《Husband Indulges In Hidden Marriage》 Chapter 1: Master, hold on! Chapter 1: Master, hold on! Chapter 1 Master, hold on! The fleet of luxury cars was headed by Bentley, their car lights piercing the darkness of the suburbs. In the Lincoln RV, Jiang Chuan was so anxious that sweat broke out on his forehead, and he looked at the powerful man next to him from time to time. He was anxious in his heart, "Master, people will be here soon, please hold on!" The man leaning on the back of the chair is like a face carefully carved by the hand of God, every part of it is just right and exquisite. At this time, his handsome and striking face was stained with a hint of crimson, and his narrow and deep eyes shone with a blurry light. The thin crimson lips were slightly open, breathing heavily, and they were so sexy. A ck shirt with a wide open cor, revealing arge area of well-textured chest. The slender fingers with distinct joints have been clenched into fists. The rapid rise and fall of his chest showed that the medicinal properties in his body had reached its peak. Jiangchuan! Shangguan Lings deep and forbearing voice sounded in the carriage. Jiangchuan''s heart skipped a beat, "Master, hold on! People will be here soon!" Before the bodyguards sent the person over, a staggering figure appeared in everyone''s sight not far away. The bodyguards on guard outside the car all raised their pistols, pointing their cold muzzles at the figure not far away. Nearly. Closer. Su Fu was running staggeringly among the weeds. She didn''t dare to look back or stop. You can only run as fast as you can. Suddenly, a cold-faced man appeared in front of her without warning. Ah Su Fu was frightened and turned pale. Covering his heart, he almost couldn''t take a breath. Why is there anyone here? Jiang Chuan could not restrain his excitement and shouted: "Great, here is one!" Before Su Fu had time to struggle, she was escorted by Jiang Chuan and pushed into the Lincoln RV beside her without resistance. ck. As far as the eye can see, there is so much darkness that you cant even see your fingers. The air is filled with a refreshing fragrance. Before Su Fu could figure out what was happening, her wrist tightened and her body was pulled away by a force. As if a century had passed, her body became light and then fell heavily to the ground. Kowtows his eyes,pletely unconscious. The luxury motorcade looks like a wild dragon with teeth and ws. Driving quickly on the road and heading straight to the airport. On the tarmac, private jets are already waiting. Shangguan Ling, dressed in ck and exuding a strong aura of violence, boarded the ne surrounded by bodyguards. The imperial capital. The majestic Baroque castle enjoys a unique geographical location. It is surrounded by mountains and rivers, with green nts and flowers, rockeries and waterfalls. Hide a profound foundation in luxury, and demonstrate the royal dignity everywhere. The motorcade drove into the castle, led by the butler in a tuxedo, and the servants and gardeners stood in line. The Lincoln motorcade came to a slow stop. The housekeeper stepped forward, opened the car door respectfully, and said respectfully: "Wee home, young master!" The servants and servants bowed in unison and said hello: "Wee home, young master!" Shangguan Ling walked into the room with long legs and a gloomy handsome face. In the splendid castle, the servants are busy in an orderly manner. Everything they do has a set of strict standards. When they saw the personing, they immediately stopped what they were doing and bowed in unison, with their heads lowered and their posture extremely respectful. Shangguan Ling went straight to the bedroom, Jiang Chuan followed behind him, with a troubled expression on his face. He was uneasy and anxious to exin himself. Master, you know the emergency situation at that time. For your own good, I can only let that woman..." La, Deans new article, please give me your support~ Favorite+Comment+Vote~Momada Chapter 2: What does she want to do? ! Chapter 2: What does she want to do? ! Chapter 2 What does she want to do? ! Shangguan Ling kicked open the bedroom door and stared at him fiercely! Enough of the women captured from the lunatic asylum! Jiang Chuan hurriedly denied: "Master, you have misunderstood. I will go check it out right away!" He raised his long legs impatiently and kicked him, "Get out of here!" The luxurious bathroom is brightly lit. Reflecting on that delicate face, it bes more and more handsome and attractive, with a magical power that confuses people''s hearts. Lying in the jacuzzi, Shangguan Ling raised his hand to rest on his forehead. Thinking back to the scenest night, he couldn''t help but sneer at his lips. If you dare to plot against him, you must be prepared to die! Close your eyes and tilt your head back. Recalling the scenest night. It is undeniable that the woman left a deep impression on him. pain. My whole body hurts. The dazzling light forced her to open her eyes. Consciousness gradually awakened, and the whole body seemed to be torn apart. Su Fu groaned ufortably. As soon as she raised her head, she was stunned by the sight in front of her. In the small ward, the air exudes a dirty musty smell, and the dust is even more pungent. It was a small bed, and her hands and feet were tightly tied without exception. Trying to struggle to get up, Su Fu had no choice but to be restrained by her limbs. Her head fell heavily on the pillow, and Su Fu''s face was ashen. Its back again. The carefully nned escape was ultimately unsessful. Everything fromst night is still in my mind... **** it! It''s best not to let her see that shameless man again! The old iron door was pushed open. Su Fu suddenly looked sideways, and saw a woman in a white coat standing at the door with a cold smile on her lips, the tip of the knife in her hand glowing with cold light. Seeing clearly the Swiss Army Knife in her hand, Su Fu''s pupils suddenly tightened. What does she want to do? ! The woman in the white coat came to the bedside and used the tip of the knife to spread the hair that covered half of her face. In just a few seconds, seeing that terrifying side, the tip of the knife trembled. Hair fell back onto her cheeks. hiding that ugly half of his face. The cold tip of the knife fell on her lips as beautiful as petals. The woman in the white coat clucked her tongue: "It seems you are not stupid." She can also run away, which shows that she is not stupid. Since she''s not stupid, she can''t be kept! Soph closed her eyes unwillingly, waiting for the expected pain toe. One second. Two seconds. Five seconds The expected pain has not yete, and the messy and dense footstepse one after another. The visitors quickly surrounded the ward and filed in one after another. The woman in the white coat was frightened one after another. When she heard the noise and saw a group of men in ck rushing in, her hands shook with fear. . The Swiss Army Knife fell to the ground. Who are you? The man in ck said disdainfully: "You don''t deserve to know." She stepped back in fear, and the ferocious man in ck lifted her away with one hand and took a look at Su Fu. After confirming that it was her, he waved his hand: "Take it away!" Su Fu was stunned. The man in ck had quickly removed the restraints on her hands and feet, and carried her away on his shoulders. Who are these people? Could it be... that he was sent by the manst night? Su Fu couldn''t allow her to think too much. She was violently pushed into the car again, and her head was knocked violently - The world was spinning for a while, she closed her eyes and felt dizzy. Woke up again, there was a faint sound of voices in my ears. The voice was very low and she couldn''t hear it clearly. Chapter 3: The young master has brought the person he wanted. Chapter 3: The young master has brought the person he wanted. Chapter 3 The young master brought the person he wanted Until she was pped hard several times on the face, someone shouted in her ear: "Wake up, wake up quickly!" Soph opened her heavy eyelids, and a strange environment appeared before her eyes. Before she could take a closer look, her body was suddenly pulled out of the bed. He was so rude that there was no trace of gentleness at all. She staggered and almost fell to the ground. The maid, wearing a European medieval ck and white color-blocked skirt, carried her into the bathroom on her left and right. The huge bathroom is gleaming with golden light, extremely sophisticated and luxurious. The bathtub isrge enough to amodate several people bathing together at the same time. It is filled with water. Fresh rose petals are spread on the water, and the aroma of essential oil is also faintly wafting in the air. It is refreshing and the nerves are rxed. The servants began to take off her dirty hospital gown. Su Fu''s heart sank, and she immediately grabbed their hands and stared at them with hostility. The maid had no expression on her face: "The young master is still waiting. You only have half an hour to clean up." Master? who is it? Could it be...the man fromst night? Sufu secretly clenched her hands. Before she could find him, he came to her door. The servants didn''t care whether she cooperated or resisted. They had only one purpose, to bring her to the young master within the designated time. Otherwise, they are the ones who will be punished. Soph raised her hand to grab the neck of the maid closest to her, trying to escape. The maid had quick eyes and quick hands. She grabbed her hands first and held them behind her back. She warned her expressionlessly: "Be honest, or you will be the one who suffers." Sophie was unwilling to give in and struggled hard, but she couldn''t resist the two maids. If you cant resist, you can only passively ept it. Cleanse, exfoliate, apply moisturizer, and spray with light fragrance. Every procedure is extremely meticulous, without any ck. Putting on thetest ironed nightgown, Su Fu was taken out of the bathroom by the servant and left the bedroom all the way. Soph held her too-revealed neckline tightly with one hand and looked around warily. The long corridor and the stained ss windows cast a colorful light through the light. Walking in the corridor between valuable oil paintings and expensive antiques, Su Fu could not help but carefully observe the terrain. Dont look around! the servant warned in a low voice, pushing her to walk faster. Coming to the video room, the servant lowered his head to the leader Jiang Chuan: "The young master has brought the person he wanted." Have you cleaned it? The servant said truthfully: "Yes, it has been cleaned." Suf''s washed hair hung down smoothly, and her thick hair covered half of her face. The remaining half of her face is extremely beautiful. Those blurred eyes, one look at each other, can easily draw away people''s souls, making people addicted to them. If he hadn''t seen the terrifying face of her other half, Jiang Chuan wouldn''t be so surprised. Pity. If it werent for that terrifying half face, this face would be so beautiful. I''m afraid, the young master hasn''t seen half of her face yet... Now, the young master has specified that he wants to see her. He did not dare to disobey the young master''s order, so he had to bite the bullet and could only bring the people. Jiang Chuan''s eyes narrowed and he nodded slightly. He opened a door of the double-door audio-visual room and said, "Come in with me." Soph stood motionless. If she read correctly, she was the one who caught her and put her in the car that night. Its this man! He is the culprit. She red at Jiangchuan. Chapter 4: You are the first woman who is not afraid of death Chapter 4: You are the first woman who is not afraid of death Chapter 4 You are the first woman who is not afraid of death Jiang Chuan had no expression on his face and waved his hand: "Bring him in." The servant escorted Su Fu into the video room. In the dim audio-visual room, a thrilling fighting movie was shown on the huge screen. With the dim light of the screen, Su Fu was so frightened by the scene in front of her that she gasped. The maid dressed in a rabbit costume kneeled devoutly at the feet of the man sitting on the velvet sofa. More than a dozen other women in maid uniforms were serving him respectfully. What a scary sight. Young master, weve brought them here. Jiang Chuan lowered his head slightly, his voice respectful. Shangguan Ling''s handsome face was hidden in the light and shadow, and the moment he looked over with a fierce and predatory gaze, Su Fu was shocked all over. The crimson thin lips formed a slight arc and said, "Come here." Its two words that are low-pitched and dont require resistance. Su Fu stood still while Jiang Chuan pulled her and twisted her in front of Shangguan Ling. The man raised his feet, and the rabbit maid kneeling at his feet was kicked aside. Jiang Chuan reminded from the side, "Kneel down." Kneel? Soph pursed her lips, why did she kneel down. Shangguan Ling took a sip of red wine and motioned to the maid beside him: "Teach her the rules." "Yes, Master." The maid handed the fruit te to the person next to her and stepped forward. Soph took a step back, and the maid came up behind her and kicked her hard and fast in the crook of her leg. Plop! Su Fus legs softened and she knelt in front of Shangguan Ling. There was a faint smile on Shangguan Ling''s thin lips, and her slender white fingers pinched her chin, forcing her to raise her head, "I don''t like others looking down at me, remember?" abnormal! Sufu gritted her teeth, and the maid, who was holding her arms behind her, reminded her, "Tell me you remember." Shangguan Ling''s eyes dimmed slightly, and he scraped her soft lips with his fingertips, "Not convinced?" Jiang Chuan exined from the side: "Master, her vocal cords are damaged and I''m afraid she won''t be able to speak." Cant speak? Shangguan Ling sneered, he remembered her humst night. The man''s handsome face slowly approached her, "Are you unable to speak, or do you just don''t want to speak, eh?" Soph stared at him fiercely, what a shameless man! "Ah." Shangguan Ling chuckled, and his knuckled hand reached out to sp her chin, forcing her to raise her head and look at him. You are the first woman who is not afraid of death. In front of everyone, he pinched her with his hands unscrupulously. Su Fu frowned slightly, and her beautiful eyes stared at him with growing annoyance. "not talking?" Shangguan Ling leaned forward, and the clear masculine scent rushed into Su Fu''s nose, making it inevitable for her to avoid it. He raised the corners of his lips wickedly, raised her chin with his long fingertips maliciously, and asked jokingly: "Are you talking?" As soon as she finished speaking, the hand tightened suddenly, and her chin was sped again with such force that it seemed like it was going to crush her. Made Su Fu''s figure tremble slightly. She lowered her head suddenly and bit his wrist. Hands hurt, Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed, and he mped her jaw with one hand, forcing her to open her mouth. Her jaw went numb, and Su Fu was forced to open her mouth. She was unwilling to be hostile to him. However, he had no intention of letting go. The hand that mped her jaw increased its force, forcing her to raise her head. Shangguan Ling nced at the two neat rows of imprints on his wrist, pulled his lips and sneered: "It''s quite strong." Master, would you like us to teach you? the maid asked softly from the side. Chapter 5: arrogant man Chapter 5: arrogant man Chapter 5 The Arrogant Man No need. He personally educated this woman. Flicked his wrist, Shangguan Ling''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly with interest. The lights in the audio-visual room were dim, but the woman in front of her, with her fair and creamy skin, was still very eye-catching. It seems to be born with high light, which can attract people''s attention immediately no matter where they are. The skin is indeed better than snow and as smooth as silk. Shameless! abnormal! Due to fear, Su Fu''s little face turned extremely pale with fright, and her face became vivid. Shangguan Ling chuckled, indeed he still had weaknesses. He raised his head, his eyes narrowed, his thin crimson lips pursed into a tight line. He raised his hand and brushed aside Su Fu''s hair covering his face. Su Fu, who was at a close distance, could feel his emotional changes. "snort." With a contemptuous snort, Su Fu''s jaw was finally freed. Although his head was thrown away by him, he was finally free. She lowered her head, and her hair fell down, covering her entire face. Turn on the lights. The man ordered calmly without getting angry. Jiang Chuan gave a gesture, and the servant turned on all the lights in the video room. The huge audio-visual room suddenly became brightly lit. A slender white hand reached out, brushed her hair aside, and pinched her chin urately. Her jaw suddenly hurt, and she was forced to raise her head. Through the light, Shangguan Ling finally saw clearly the beauty of the woman he was sleeping with. Beauty? She is indeed worthy of this title, but it is only limited to half of her face. The remaining half of his face is covered with countless scars. Densely packed, alternating between old and new. The degree of ugliness can be seen clearly. Shangguan Ling let go of her, his eyes were filled with knowledge, and the expression on his handsome face kept changing. Finally, his cruel gaze fell on Jiang Chuan''s face. Jiangchuan knew that he had made a big mistake, and immediately bowed down and exined respectfully. Shangguan Ling felt a gaze full of hatred. He turned his head and saw half of Su Fu''s beautiful face, and her watery eyes were filled with strong hatred. Shangguan Ling sneered and leaned backzily, raising her long legs and lifting her chin with the toes of her shoes. Frivolous and arrogant: "You hate me?" Soph twitched the corners of her lips mockingly, shouldn''t she hate it? "Interesting." Shangguan Ling supported his head with one hand, his long fingers slightly hooked. The maid knelt down in front of him and said, "Master, please give me your orders." From today on, she is one of you. Servants can also be called ves. They all exist for Shangguan Ling. Although, no one among them can stand out and win the favor of the young master. Soph bing one of them means that she will be branded as a ve in the future. Chapter 6: Dont run away privately Chapter 6: Don''t run away privately Chapter 6 No private escape allowed From now on, she will be one of you. The maid lowered her head meekly and said respectfully: "Yes, young master." Going through the long corridor, we arrived at the small single-family courtyard behind the castle. Soph was pushed into the bedroom and staggered a few steps before she could regain her footing. The maid said with a cold face: "From today on, this is your residence. When you live here, you must abide by the rules. Three no, you are not allowed to leave the yard for even half a step without permission, you are not allowed to run away without permission, and you are not allowed to be disrespectful to the young master." Soph scoffed, not paying attention to these rules at all. Although the lunatic asylum is dangerous, is it not a luxurious prison? The maid ignored her scorn and turned around and left the bedroom. Just as Su Fu was about to go out, there was a bang, and the door panel stopped a few millimeters from the tip of her nose. She held the doorknob and tried to twist it several times, but it couldn''t be opened. The door is locked from the outside. Su Fu turned around. Since she couldn''t escape for the time being, she decided to stay. The conditions in the bedroom are not bad, with a bed, wardrobe and dresser, plus a separate bathroom, and everything you need, including clothes, skin care products and cosmetics. Opening the closet, there are all bunny costumes, sailor suits, and various uniforms. All of them have one thing inmon, exposure! Sexy and revealing. That man is really a bad guy! Soph closed the closet and entered the bathroom. She stood in front of the sink and looked at herself in the mirror. This was the first time she saw her face, and her fingers trembled slightly as she stroked the criss-crossed scars. How much hatred do you need to be cruel to her next time? She grabbed her hair in pain and racked her brains, but her mind was empty. Can''t think of anything. The only thing I remember is the word Sufu. Perhaps God couldn''t bear to be too cruel to her and asked her to remember her name. After waking up from the lunatic asylum, she was forcibly injected with sedatives every day and spent most of her time in aa. Withdrawing her thoughts, Su Fu patted her face. Tell yourself secretly that she will escape, for sure! After the maid left, she never came to the bedroom again. Soph didn''t take it to heart and fell on the soft bed, her eyelids gradually bing heavy. In a daze, not knowing how long she had slept, Su Fu opened her eyes. I vaguely smell the aroma of food. Rubbing his eyes, he came to the door and tried to pull it, but there was no response. Soph raised her hand and mmed the door, trying to get people outside to open it. Five minutes passed. I heard the maid talking outside, but no one came to open the door. Soph turned back to the bed and sat down, waiting patiently. Bringing her here won''t just be a matter of locking her up. All she has to do is wait. Lets see what tricks they are going to y. At night, the entire castle is like a dream kingdom, dazzling and beautiful. Soph stood in front of the window, already ravenous with hunger, thinking about how to escape. She tried to open the window and looked down from the window. Visually, she found that the distance was about eight meters. Eight meters, if you jump you will be injured even if you dont die. The gain outweighs the loss. She turned her head and looked at the sheets on the bed... ten minutester. One end of the rope twisted from the sheets was tied to the foot of the bed, and Su Fu held the other end in her hand and carefully slid it down from the window. Seven meters. Five meters. What are you doing? A group of patrolling bodyguards suddenly appeared in the yard, and a bright shlight shone on her face. It stung her so much that she closed her eyes subconsciously, and Su Fu''s hands were burning with pain. Chapter 7: What is your name? Chapter 7: What is your name? What is the name of Chapter 7? In this distracted second, she slid down a bit, and the bodyguard grabbed the bed sheet hanging to the ground and pulled hard. Soph is like an ant on a branch, being easily shaken off. Bang! Fell down on thewn, Su Fu frowned in pain and turned pale. Take her back! The bodyguard ruthlessly pulled her up and twisted her back to the bedroom. If you are caught on the spot after escaping from prison, it will not be so easy if you try to escape next time. The window was sealed with an iron seal that night, blocking her only possible escape route. This night, I was fighting against my stomach that was cramped by hunger. The next day, it was still the aroma of food that woke her up. Soph opened her eyes, feeling exhausted from hunger. She came to the door and pped it. No response. In the lunatic asylum, when being tortured by women in white coats, they would often be deprived of food for a day or two. It is not difficult to survive two days without food or drink. Whats more, there is water here. She went into the bathroom, took raw water from the faucet on the sink, and drank it directly. After a few sips, her stomach felt better. She left the bathroom and went back to the bed to lie down to conserve her strength. monitoring room. The bodyguard called up the surveince camera of the small single-family courtyardst night. Shangguan Lingzily crossed his long legs and stroked the hairy Jinj in his arms with his white and slender fingers. Chinchi has thick and fluffy hair with tiger spots. It looks majestic and extremely handsome. "Harry, be quiet." Shangguan Ling pinched Harry''s ears and looked at the surveince camera. The window on the third floor opened, and five minutester, a rope made of twisted sheets was thrown from the window. Soon, a slender figure appeared outside the window. Soph took a step out of the window, revealing the ckce pants under her skirt. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of her lips, she is really an interesting woman who is not afraid of death. No woman in the castle dared to escape, she was the first one. When he saw her being thrown off by the bodyguard in a panic, Shangguan Ling chuckled. It was an expected ending. Jiangchuan couldn''t figure out what his young master meant for a while, then he heard Shangguan Ling''s words. Cut to her bedroom. The bodyguard did as he was told, and the surveince screen cut to the bedroom where Su Fu was. Monitored in real time. In the picture, Su Fu kept knocking on the door, but to no avail, she ran into the bathroom again. Soon, she came out of the bathroom and wiped her mouth with one hand. The action seemed like...drinking water. Seeing Su Fu lying on the bed, motionless. Shangguan Ling snapped his fingers and said, "Stop the water in the bedroom." Yes, young master. Jiang Chuan immediately ordered to go down. Without water, lets see how long she canst. Hold Harry''s furry neck with one hand, Shangguan Ling stood up and prepared to leave. Took two steps, then stopped again, "Didn''t she say a word?" The bodyguard in charge of monitoring said: "This woman didn''t say a word, and she didn''t make a sound when she fell." Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly, "Jiang Chuan, her vocal cords are really damaged?" Master, our doctor has done a full body examination on her, and her vocal cords are indeed damaged. "What is your name?" Jiangchuan shook his head, "There is no name, only the code number 1932." Heh. Shangguan Ling tugged at the corner of his lips and walked away. Jiang Chuan immediately followed and left the control room. He began to report: "Master, the new batch of maids have been trained. Do you want to check it yourself?" Chapter 8: You are so naughty Chapter 8: You are so naughty Chapter 8 You are so naughty There are arge number of maids in the castle all year round, and without exception, they are all beautiful women. Through various rigorous trainings and devilish will training, one can finally be a qualified maid. These maids will be exported to rich people or politicians in various countries. As a long-term lurking spy, he collects information for Shangguan Ling. Harry, who was hung by the back of his neck, struggled twice with his limbs trembling, then wilted and said, "Meow~" Shangguan Ling raised his lips slightly and put Harry into his arms, his expression arrogant and cold: "Let theme to the swimming pool." Outdoors, the sun is scorching like fire. The sun is scorching the earth, and a rising heat wave is spreading over it. Shangguan Ling was lying on the recliner, bending one of his long legs and holding a goblet between his fingertips. The scarlet wine liquid is gently shaking in the cup, exuding a mellow aroma. There are ten maids in this group. Wearing **** bikinis, standing in a row, each one is taken out alone and ced in the crowd, and they are all stunning beauties. But in the eyes of Shangguan Ling, who was used to seeing all kinds of stunning beauties, they could only barely catch his eye. After taking a sip of red wine, Shangguan Ling''s excitement was waning: "Let''s get started." The maids were informed in advance that todays test was about swimming. As soon as the order to start was given, ten people jumped into the swimming pool one after another. Swim in the water with the most graceful posture. Its not enough just to have a beautiful figure, your eyes must be seductive enough. Making sure to show the most beautiful posture at all times is apulsory course for them. At this time, the ten people were showing off their skills in the water. Harry''s fat head came over and licked the wine ss curiously. Shangguan Ling pinched its ears with one hand and frowned slightly, "Harry, you are really naughty." Meow~ Harry''s furry body formed a parab, plopped and fell into the water. Hungry, dizzy with hunger. This is the third day. The third day of fasting from food and water. Su Fu didn''t know how long she could hold on. Lying on the bed, she felt a little unwilling for no reason. As if the time was right, when her psychological defense was at its weakest, the bedroom door opened. The maid came in carrying fragrant food. Soph struggled to support the bed with her arms and sat up. "Are you hungry?" "Want to eat?" The maid put the tray in front of her. Attractive food is so close that you can reach out and touch it. But Souf also understood that it was not that simple. She pursed her lips and looked at the maid. "If you don''t speak, you''re not hungry anymore. Then continue to suffer." The maid turned and left. It seemed that he really just came to ask her if she was hungry and if she wanted to eat. Soph jumped out of bed, strangled the maid''s neck from behind, and put her down on the ground. Then, he quickly snatched the tray from her hand, not caring about the knife and fork, grabbed it with his hands and started to devour it. The maid reacted and raised her hand to hit him. Su Fu raised her hand to catch her arm in mid-air and threw it aside forcefully. "Don''t eat it!" The maid rushed to grab it. How can someone **** the food that is in your mouth? Soph held the te in her arms, stuffed it into her mouth, and ran around the bedroom. After being hungry for three days, her physical strength was naturally not as good as that of the maid. A momentter, Su Fu was pushed to the ground by the maid, her face squeezed tightly onto the floor. Still silent? The maid nodded and called herpanion. Another maid came in with a rope prepared in advance. Little fairies, please remember to leavements and vote for rmendations after reading this article~ Chapter 9: absolute obedience Chapter 9: absolute obedience Chapter 9 Absolute Obedience The two of them worked together to tie Su Fu''s legs and hands behind her back. Her body could not move and she began to struggle. Sweat broke out on Su Fu''s forehead, and her hair was wet and stuck to her face, making her look extremely miserable. **** it! these people! The maid snorted coldly, picked up the tray, packed away the remaining food, and left the bedroom. Soph tried to struggle, but unexpectedly, the more she struggled, the tighter the rope became. Soon, she felt that her hands and feet began to feel cold and her blood was not flowing smoothly. She gritted her teeth and tried to endure it. five minutes fifteen minutes Half an hour An hour has passed, and my hands and legs have begun to feel numb due to a long period of poor blood flow. As if thousands of needles were pricking her at the same time, Su Fu felt so ufortable that cold sweat broke out on the tip of her nose. no. If she continues like this, her hands and legs will be useless sooner orter. She moved her body with difficulty. It took her several minutes to move to the door. He knocked on the door with his head and shouted in a hoarse voice: "Let me out." after an hour. Soph put on a European medieval maid''srge tutu and stood in front of the maid with an expressionless face. The maid looked around her and asked, "Who asked you to lift your cor?" Soph secretly raised the cor a lot, revealing only her beautiful corbone. "I told you the three no''s before, but now I want to teach you the three absolutes." The maid had a cold expression and stretched out her hand to pull down her cor, "Absolute obedience, absolute loyalty, absolute devotion." Soph''s face was expressionless, her heart was calm, and she even wanted tough. Absolute obedience be damned! Loyalty and dedication! "Do you understand?" The maid looked at her with a cold face, "If you don''t understand, I don''t mind locking you in again." Soph nodded. Instead of being locked up in the bedroom, it is better to pretend to be obedient. Once you understand the terrain here, it is not toote to escape. Speak, do you understand? Su Fu pursed her lips and said in a hoarse voice, "I understand." The maid curled her lips and turned around: "Follow me." Following the maid, he walked through the long corridor and arrived in front of the castle. Hunting for Su Fu to see clearly. A low voice from the maid came: "Don''t look where you shouldn''t look!" Soph retracted her gaze and lowered her eyes. The splendid interior decoration makes people feel as if they have traveled back to the royal family of the European Middle Ages. Luxury and nobility are vividly disyed. The maid carried the hem of her skirt and went upstairs, and Su Fu followed her with the hem of her skirt. Going through the corridor, around the cloister, and came to a door. The bodyguard of the man in ck stood expressionlessly outside the door, and the maid lowered her head: "Please let me know, the young master has brought the person he wanted." The man in ck knocked on the door, and after getting permission, he went in to report. After a while, the man in ck motioned for Su Fu to go in. The maid warned: "No matter what the young master says, do it. Remember what I told you, and obey absolutely." Soph was pushed forward by the maid and staggered into the study. The huge study room is majestic. The man sitting on the executive chair is handsome and sinister, with a cigarette dangling from the corner of his thin lips, and a faint curl of smoke lingering around him. It added a bit of dreamlike and hazy feeling to that handsome face. Jiang Chuan, who was standing at his desk and reporting, suddenly lost his voice. Chapter 10: Little madman, come here Chapter 10: Little madman,e here Chapter 10 Little madman,e here Soph frowned and stared at the maid, what did she want to do? "Since you are disobedient, let me teach you how to be an obedient person here." The rope he was holding was about to tie her up, but was interrupted by a sudden order. If the young master wants to see her, send her to the young masters study immediately. The maid paused and said, "Yes." Soph secretly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the maid with a bit of provocation. The maid snorted coldly, "You don''t have to becent. The days are still long, and you will have an easy time in the future." In the study. Jiangchuan closed the folder and stood aside respectfully. Soph stepped on the expensive carpet and walked step by step towards the man with predatory eyes. Shangguan Ling held a cigarette in one hand and dusted off the ashes with his slender fingers. His deep eyes narrowed dangerously. Wearing a maid outfit, with a slender waist and slender white arms, she stood tall and formed an eye-catching scenery. Thick hair covers half of her face, and the half of her face that is exposed in front of people is stunning and stunning. Whats your name? The mans deep voice sounded. Soph shook his head. Shangguan Ling raised his fingers in a dazed manner and tapped the table: "Don''t speak?" I dont know. Su Fu didnt want to be locked in the bedroom again. Endure hunger and bondage. You dont know, or you just dont want to say it, huh? Shangguan Ling stood up. The tall man felt a sense of oppression instantly. Attacked towards Su Fu with an irresistible gesture. She lowered her eyes, "I don''t know what my name is." Dont know what your name is? Shangguan Ling chuckled, his handsome face slowly approached, and smoke sprayed on her face. Soph was calm at all times, without any panic or fear. How about I call you a little madman? Soph nodded. Her jaw suddenly hurt, and she was forced to raise her head. Shangguan Ling had a cigarette hanging from the corner of his mouth, and his deep eyes narrowed slightly dangerously, "No one has ever taught you how to reply?" Yes, Master. Say you like it. Su Fu clenched her hands and endured: "I like this name." Ha, what a poor acting skill. Shangguan Ling let go of her, turned around and returned to the executive chair to sit down. Jiangchuan, get out. Jiang Chuan nced at Su Fu sympathetically and said, "Yes, young master." The study door closed, Su Fu felt uneasy. As expected, in the next second, Shangguan Ling hooked his hand and said, "Little madman,e here." Soph hesitated for a second, then walked over. As soon as she stood in front of the man, Shangguan Ling''s eyes turned slightly. She was quite obedient, but the look in her eyes made him very dissatisfied. He knew everything that had happened from the time she entered the castle to now. She is not a docile person who can be easily controlled. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips, and a yful light shed across his eyes: "Only obedient women have the value of existence." The man''s hand grasped her chin and lifted her head. Hair slipped behind his ears, revealing half of his terrifying face, and the man''s breath paused slightly. He let go of his hand and pondered for a moment, "Hide your face from now on before youe to see me." "yes." Whats wrong with the sound? Such a strange question, but Su Fu had to answer: "I don''t know." I dont know anything about one question or three things. The name is unknown. I dont know how my voice was injured. She must not have known how her face became like this. Shangguan Ling narrowed his eyes and looked at her with interest. Madhouse, an overly beautiful woman... Little fairies, please remember to leave a message and check in every day + vote for rmendations~ Chapter 11: Oh, Ill teach you Chapter 11: Oh, I''ll teach you Chapter 11 Oh, Ill teach you What, are you stupid? Shangguan Ling picked up the cigarette case from his desk, took out one, and held it in the corner of his lips. Hand picked up the metal lighter with one hand, narrowed his eyes slightly, and lit it. The fire flickers and the smoke rises. Su Fu pursed her lips, and the ming cigarette **** suddenly came towards her face. "ah" Su Fu was startled, let out a low cry, and drew her head back. Heh. The manughed evilly, hisughter low and deep. Soph had to admit that not only was this man good-looking, his voice was **** sexy! "continue." Su Fu raised her head in surprise and looked directly at him: "What?" Shangguan Ling held the cigarette between his fingertips and blew out a puff of thick white smoke, "Weren''t you pretty good at it just now?" Soph''s face was so hot that it was almost burning. How could this man say these words so casually? What about moral integrity? ! That''s right. A man who can keep so many maids at will has already lost his moral integrity. Let you continue, do you hear me? The man shouted, and Su Fu immediately came back from her thoughts. She wont. "I won''t." Shangguan Ling put down his long legs and pointed at his own legs, "Sit up." Sit on it? Sit on hisp? What are you still doing? Come up! Su Fu resisted in her heart, but she had no choice but to sit on hisp. Shangguan Ling''s hand pinched her chin. The fingertips with thin calluses gently stroked her face. The grip on her jaw was still tightening, causing Su Fu to let out a low breath unconsciously. A touch of embarrassment shed across Su Fu''s eyes. Whether she was faking it, didn''t he know best? Do you have any skills? Shangguan Ling lifted her chin with his fingertips. She blew out a smoke ring from her thin lips and sprayed it all over her face. Soph shook his head. Oh, Ill teach you. He taught? No need to think about it, Su Fu also knew what disgusting content his church taught. He is humiliating her! Being humiliated over and over again. Soph''s mind copsed and she raised her hand. quickly strangled his neck, with a fierce look in his eyes: "Go to hell, you strong woman did this!" Her reaction caught Shangguan Ling off guard. After being stunned for three seconds, Shangguan Ling urately held her wrist with one hand and exerted a slight force. "ah!" Su Fu screamed in pain, her face turned pale, and the hand holding his neck became weak for an instant. A sharp pain spread from the wrist. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, with a stern look in his eyes: "Little lunatic, you''d better put your ws away in front of me. If you do it again, I''ll use up your scratching ws." The man raised his hand and Su Fu fell from hisp to the ground. Fortunately, the carpet was thick enough, so I didnt feel much pain. Get out. An almost harshmand. Su Fu didn''t dare to dy, so she stood up awkwardly and ran out. After leaving the study room, what awaits her will be endless torture. The maid saw her running out with her hands covered. Jiang Chuan gave her a wink, and the maid nodded to show her understanding. Follow me. The maid nced at Su Fu coldly, turned around and left. Soph covered her hands, gasped, and followed behind her. This man is really ruthless. I dont know what happened to her hands. Chapter 12: Will I listen to you? Chapter 12: Will I listen to you? Chapter 12 Will I listen to you? I dont know how long she walked, but Su Fu focused all her attention on her aching wrist, feeling a little worried. Get in! The body was pushed hard by someone. Soph staggered into a dark room. Thick curtains and gauze curtainspletely covered the floor-to-ceiling windows, not allowing even a trace of light to prate. In the room, a dim yellow light suddenly added a bit of mystery. The maid called two maids, and then closed the door. The two maids walked charmingly to the table covered with a dark green velvet cloth in the center of the room. "What are you doing there? Come here." The maid said coldly. Soph could only step forward ande to the table. The maid held a corner of the velvet cloth and raised her hand to pull it. After seeing what was on the table clearly, Su Fu''s pupils shrank and she subconsciously took a step back. The two maids raised the corners of their lips in a sneer and smiled sarcastically. The maid pped her hands and said, "Let''s get started." "yes." That night. Shangguan Ling had no intention of sleeping and adjusted the surveince screen in Su Fu''s bedroom on a whim. Soph was tortured quite a bit. Exhausted, she returned to the bedroom, took a bath and went to bed early. She just wont know that even the bedroom is equipped with surveince cameras. Her every move is under Shangguan Ling''s control. Ningbai''s slender legs poked out from her nightgown, silently extending an invitation. Shangguan Ling took a sip of red wine, with a knowing look in his eyes. He pressed the call button and said, "Bring him to my bedroom." Five minutester, Su Fu was sent. The ck bed sheets made her skin look better than snow. She looked wary and stared at the man in front of her. She didn''t understand what the purpose of bringing her here was at this time. Facing him, Su Fu felt an instinctive fear in her heart. All the bad memories after leaving the lunatic asylum came from him. Facing him, it was difficult for Su Fu to calm down. Shangguan Ling stood up from the sofa, his tall body approaching her step by step. The ck nightgown was hung loosely on his body, which further highlighted the evil aura on his body. Is she afraid? interesting. Soph stared at him fiercely, "Don''te over." Shangguan raised the corners of his lips wickedly, not knowing whether tough at her naivety or stupidity: "You don''t naively think that I will listen to you?" He will not. Soph knew clearly in her heart that he would not. If he would listen to her and stop getting closer, then he would not be Shangguan Ling. The premonition of dangeres in an instant. How can you dare to attack me when Im so ugly? Su Fu clenched her fists and nned to use provocation. For this reason, he does not hesitate to belittle himself. Ugly, a bit ugly. Shangguan Ling picked up a strand of her hair, covering half of her terrifying face, and raised the corners of her lips slightly. Chapter 13: The young master didn’t give you a title Chapter 13: The young master didnt give you a title Chapter 13 The young master didnt give you a title Opening her eyes, she returned to the bedroom where she was locked up. Master, you have been watching for half an hour. Jiang Chuan reminded his young master kindly. I have been looking at the surveince camera and the empty bedroom for half an hour. Do you have any opinions? Shangguan Ling exhaled a puff of smoke, and his **** thin lips curved into a smile that was not a smile. This woman seems to be very afraid of being pregnant with his child. Jiangchuan shook his head: "Jiangchuan doesn''t dare." Find a doctor toe over and heal her vocal cords. He didnt want to hear a hoarse voice next time. That will affect the mood very much. Jiangchuan didn''t understand why his young master was so interested in a woman who came out of a lunatic asylum. alumni Shangguan Ling impatiently raised his index finger, tapped it twice on his desk, and narrowed his eyes dangerously: "Did you hear that?" Jiang Chuan stood at attention and said sternly: "I understand, young master!" In the surveince video, Su Fu staggered out of the bathroom. She stood at the door of the bathroom nkly, seemingly in a trance. Standing for a while, hey down on the bed and did not move for a long time. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and put out the cigarette **** on his fingertips in the ashtray: "It''s your honor." Leave the study room. A man in ck bodyguard quickly stepped forward and reported a few words in a low voice. Shangguan Ling''s face turned stern, his eyes shed with a trace of cruelty, and he left in a hurry with the man in ck. Stop pretending to be dead, get up! Soph''s body was lifted up by the maid and violently dragged to the ground. She stood up in embarrassment and red at the maid. The maid was expressionless and even said with hostility: "Don''t think that you are the master just because you got into the young master''s bed!" "Here, as long as the young master doesn''t give you a title, you are just a servant. There is no difference between you and us, do you understand?" Stop your thoughts that you shouldnt have, do you hear me?! Su Fu smiled, what is your status? She doesnt care about the status given by a strong female criminal at all! She would not admit that she was a servant. Only those who have lost themselves and their dignity are willing to be servants. The maid reached out and grabbed her chin, "Do you understand?" Su Fu twitched the corners of her lips and said, "I understand." The maid put down her hand and stared at her warningly: "From now on, I will answer any questions I ask you within five seconds." Be patient with the calm for a while. Soph forced herself to endure it, and nodded, "I understand." The maid smiled with satisfaction. Her obedience was like a tamed wild horse, which made her feel very aplished. From today on, you will follow us to learn all the lessons and strive to serve the young master better in the future. The maid turned and walked out, "Follow me." I dont know if these maids usually learn to be so unrestrained. They thought they had seen some eye-catching scenes. Chapter 14: So interested in her Chapter 14: So interested in her Chapter 14 Being so interested in her interesting. Feeling a dangerous gaze always falling on her face, Su Fu couldn''t help but feel a little frightened. Okay, lets go out. I couldnt believe that he just let her go. After Suf left the study, she was taken to another ce by the servant. I couldnt believe what I was seeing. A woman who looks like a teacher is exining in detail. Hearing the sound of the door opening, the teacher stopped. Pushing up the sses on the bridge of his nose, he said coldly: "Why don''t youe in?" Soph was pushed into the room by the maid, and she hesitantly walked among the maids. The teacher''splex gaze fell on her, looking her up and down. Then, he warned her: "Remember to cover your face from now on, so as not to scare the young master." With this ugly face, I dont know what the young master likes about her. To think he was so interested in her... The maidsughed one after another, theirughter was thin and contemptuous. Soph remained silent. The more theyughed, the more silent she became. The teacher knew her situation and did not dare to make things difficult for her. After all, she is the first woman to have a rtionship with Guan Ling. However, just silence could not make these people stop torturing her. Su Fu''s face was filled with disdain, and the coldness in her eyes burst out through her clear, cold pupils. The teacher felt that he was being provoked, picked up the ruler on the side, and drew it. Snapped! A crisp sound. Soph covered her face with one hand, and pain spread across her face. She gritted her teeth and pounced. The unsuspecting teacher was thrown to the ground by Su Fu, sat on her lower abdomen, and punched her with his fist. Stop! the teacher wailed. Soph sneered, "You''re dreaming!" The maids on the side did not react until the teacher was punched several times. Hurryly, he pulled Su Fu away from the teacher and beat Su Fu a few times. The fist that was punched at Su Fu was more or less selfish. Everyone has been unhappy with her for a long time, and they have long wanted to beat her. Suffering from theck of legitimate reasons and excuses, this time she came to the door, and they naturally would not miss this opportunity. Soph was outnumbered and beaten to the ground. The teacher, who was helped up by everyone''s concern, became furious and kicked Su Fu **** the ground, shouting angrily: "No one here is as presumptuous as you! Lock her up for me." Go into the darkroom and let her remember it for a long time!" Soph was dragged away. She endured the pain and turned back to take a deep look at the frustrated teacher. Very good, she remembered it. Hold her hands tightly, one day she will bully all those who bullied her back! No one is left behind! Double return! After arriving in the darkroom, Su Fu realized that the hardships she had endured before were just appetizers. The darkroom is the real ce of torture. In the invisible space, unknown animal sounds were approaching loudly. The cold touch wrapped around her legs like a poisonous snake, spiraling up coldly. The more and more tightly it bes wrapped around it. "ah" Soph screamed in pain and opened the things on her legs like crazy. After breaking it apart, throw it away. Her actions seemed to anger the other animals. The rustling sounds gradually became more frequent, approaching her with her as the axis. ten minutester. Soph begged for mercy, this time out of sheer fear. Darkness is inherently scary and unknown, not to mention that there are other terrifying animals. Invisibly, the fear in my heart is on the verge of exploding, and the strings of reason are tense and ready to break at any time. Every time youe out to hang out, you have to pay it back~little fairies, remember to collect it~ Chapter 15: How dare you kiss him! Chapter 15: How dare you kiss him! Chapter 15 How dare you kiss him! "We have plenty of ways to deal with disobedient people like you. I hope this is thest time. If you do it again in the future, we will never let you go so easily. Do you understand?" The maid looked at her arrogantly, with a hint of contempt in her eyes. Su Fu turned pale and nodded slowly: "I understand." Without giving Su Fu more time to adjust her mood, the maid took her back to the huge room. The teacher was not surprised at all when he saw here back. Any wild horse will be tamed and behaved when ites here. She is no exception. Don''t think you can escape once you get here. This ce is impregnable and trying to escape is as difficult as climbing to the sky. For several days, Shangguan Ling didn''t bother Su Fu. This made Su Fu both happy and sad. Because, she found that the only condition for leaving here was that Shangguan Ling nodded and agreed. Otherwise, she will be sent to various ces toplete various tasks that seem perverted to her. Of course, the fastest way is to make Shangguan Ling fall in love with her, and she will do it. This hope is very slim, and no one has seeded so far. The fifth day. Soph studied messy things all day and could finally go back to her bedroom to rest. As soon as shey down, the bedroom door was pushed open. The handsome and noble man stepped in with long legs. Su Fu stood up in shock, staring at him with blurred eyes. Why is he here? When Shangguan Ling returned to the castle, he heard about her deeds in the past few days. She was the second woman to be locked in the dark room. I thought it was a fierce horse, but I didnt expect it to beg for mercy in less than ten minutes. Its really shocking. From the day he left to now, she should have learned a lot of knowledge. Time to check it out for yourself. Little madman, has no one ever taught you what to do when you see me? Su Fu was stunned for a moment, then realized what she was doing. She got up and got out of bed, lowered her head, and called out in a low voice: "Master." "anything else?" Shangguan raised the corners of his lips in an evil manner, took two steps, and lifted her chin with his fingertips: "What do you think?" The predatory look in the man''s eyes made Su Fu choke, and she understood what he meant. Shangguan Ling nodded. Shangguan Ling threw the metal lighter to her, and the meaning was self-evident. Soph caught the lighter, held it meekly, and came closer to help him light the cigarette in the corner of his lips. Under the light, her skin was as white as snow, with a healthy glow. It''s rare to see her well-behaved, so docile that she doesn''t look like that wanton little lunatic. Chapter 16: How are you going to retaliate against me, huh? Chapter 16: How are you going to retaliate against me, huh? Soph didnt want to stay for one more second, even one second would make her copse! The maid sneered and let her out. Soph gasped for breath, leaning against the wall, in shock. In the bedroom. Su Fu lowered her eyes and said obediently: "I will study hard, Master." Are you really so good? How could she change so much in just a few days? Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, narrowed his eyes, and took a deep breath of cigarette, "Tell me, where do you n to start working on it?" Beasts! Must she be forced to say it? Study hard technically. Shangguan Ling raised his index finger and tapped her head twice, "Then I''ll look forward to your performance." Soph: Its gettingte, isnt he leaving yet? She was so exhausted that she would fall asleep immediately after closing her eyes. She had no energy to discuss technical topics with him. Whats that look in your eyes? Shangguan Ling blew out a puff of smoke at her. Soph was so smoked that she closed her eyes, "A look of adoration." Admiration? As if hearing a big joke, Shangguan Lingughed deeply. Admiration? This little lunatic actually said that he admired him? Her jaw suddenly hurt, Su Fu raised her eyes and looked at the man who seemed to be smiling but not smiling. Did she say something wrong? Isn''t this amon problem among maids? Little madman, do you know what you looked at just now? Su Fu was stunned and said nothing. Shangguan Ling came closer to her, and his thin lips brushed against her smooth and delicate face: "Hate, you want to kill me." Sure enough Soph knew that it would not be so easy to be deceived. She simply didn''t hide it, "You''re right, I hate you." For the first time, a woman who was not afraid of death dared to openly express her hatred in front of him. I have to say that the little madman broke many firsts. Shangguan Ling admired her courage and raised the corners of his lips wickedly, "How are you going to retaliate against me, huh?" Su Fu narrowed her eyes and lowered her voice, "Let you die suddenly." The beautiful face blooms like a radiant light. It''s hard to take your eyes away, and your heart seems to be beating for her. Good idea. Shangguan Ling sneered, Then Ill look forward to your performance. A chill rushed up from his back. Su Fu''s scalp suddenly became numb, and her heart trembled violently when he stared at her with cold eyes. Shangguan Ling sneered, put out the cigarette butt, stood up and left. Jiang Chuan, who was guarding the door, lowered his head respectfully: "Young Master." Shangguan Ling strode away without squinting his eyes. Lying on the bed full of his breath, Su Fu couldn''t calm down for a long time. My body is very tired and I want to close my eyes and fall asleep immediately. But my mind is extremely clear. The madhouse, the castle, the woman in the white coat, Shangguan Ling... The pictures alternate rapidly, and each scene is extremely clear. She raised her hand and knocked her head hard. It was really empty. Can''t think of anything. Soph This is her name. What about her family? Why is she in the lunatic asylum? She is not crazy. Why does the woman in the white coat inject her with sedatives on time every day? There are so many maids in the castle, why does Shangguan Ling still have to torture her? All kinds of questions shed in her mind, but no one would answer her. She can only find the answer by herself. The only thing she knows now is that there is only one way to get out of here. That is...conquering Shangguan Ling! Let him be willing to let her go, let him obey her willingly! Chapter 17: Conquer Shangguan Ling Chapter 17: Conquer Shangguan Ling Chapter 17 Conquering Shangguanling A hand slowly touched her face. Who was so cruel to ruin her face? Should she be lucky that only half of her face was destroyed and the other half was left intact? With heavy thoughts, Su Fu fell into a drowsy sleep. the next day. Soph woke up, her body aching. She got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. She rinsed off the smell of Shangguan Ling from her body, put on a clean maid outfit, and then left the bathroom. At the same time, the maid also opened her bedroom door. Standing at the door, he looked at her coldly with a sense of superiority: "Master, let you pass." Sophs lips curved slightly and she nodded gently. "How many times have I told you that when someone asks you something, you should answer with your mouth! Don''t think that you are the master after serving the young master a few times. Position yourself correctly, do you understand?" Until this moment, Su Fu realized that she had be a thorn in the eyes of all the maids. After all, these maids all want to climb into Shangguan Ling''s bed. However, Shangguan Ling asked her to serve him alone several times. In their eyes, this was a great honor. Su Fu wanted tough, but she raised the corners of her lips coldly, "Then we''ll see." The maid took a breath and looked at that face. As a woman, she was uncontrobly attracted to her. Whats more, the young master... A huge sense of crisis ising. The maids were unwilling, but they didn''t dare to go beyond the rules. Shangguan Ling was in the castle, but they didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Soph is the first woman who can make the young master talk about teaching him personally. This alone is iparable to all of them. Going through the long corridor, we arrived at the castle. The luxurious decoration, although it is not the first time to see it, is still shocking. As if she had traveled to a royal family in the European Middle Ages, and was in a luxurious castle, Sufu felt extremelyplicated. She has to face Shangguan Ling again. She never knows what methods this man wille up with to torture her. Stepping into the hall, I heard the voices of men talking. Soph was fully prepared and prepared. Gu Jinn held the goblet and gently shook the scarlet wine in the ss. The corners of his lips raised with a hint of elegance: "Jiang Chuan, I heard that your young master just started serving meat and he was a madman?" Jiang Chuan froze and did not dare to answer easily: "Young Master Gu, who did you listen to?" "It doesn''t matter who you listen to. What matters is whether your young master fell in love with a madman?" Shangguan Ling came down from upstairs, wearing a ck shirt. The neckline has three buttons open, revealing the **** corbone. The thin lips were slightly pursed. The deep eyes are cold and unruly. Handsome face, as carefully crafted by God, so exquisite that it is soul-stirring. His cold aura and natural nobility made him even more imposing. "Gu Jinn, shut up." After finishing speaking, Shangguan Ling''s eyes fell on Su Fu''s face, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips. The maid bowed respectfully and lowered her head: "Master, please bring me here." Soph was still standing and didn''t make any movement. The maid reached out and gave her a hand, and then she reacted, "Master, are you looking for me?" It is an honorific, but not very respectful. Even, even the head has not been lowered. Shangguan Ling hooked his hand and motioned for her toe forward. Su Fu came to him without hesitation. Gu Jinn took a sip of red wine, the mellow wine spread on the tip of his tongue, and looked at Su Fu with interest. Unfortunately, all I saw was a silhouette. Chapter 18: Little madman, come here and pour some wine Chapter 18: Little madman,e here and pour some wine Chapter 18 Little madman,e here and pour the wine Soph''s long, waterfall-like hairpletely covered the side of her face, making it impossible for anyone to see even half of it. Standing in front of Shangguan Ling, Su Fu had to raise her head to look directly into his eyes. Shangguan Ling held her chin with one hand and raised the corners of her lips slightly. Raising his hand, the bodyguard of the man in ck handed over a half-mask iid with rubies. The man''s fair and slender fingers lifted her hair and put half of the mask on her. The beauty is stunning and captivates the country. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips with satisfaction, passed her with his tall body, and walked directly towards the handsome man on the sofa. Is that your first woman? Shangguan Ling raised his long legs and kicked him away, "Shut your mouth." Gu Jinn shook his head andughed. He half-raised the goblet and said drunkenly: "It''s easy to shut me up. Bring me all the good wine in your cer." Jiang Chuan leaned over, poured a ss of wine, and moved it in front of Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling lightly smelled the intoxicating aroma of wine and said, "Jiangchuan, send the batch of wine I brought back to Guzhuang." Yes, Master. Gu Jinn''s eyes shed slightly, and he turned his head to look curiously at Su Fu, who was standing aside wearing a ball mask. Seeing half of her smooth and wless face, he immediately understood why his friend was suddenly so generous. Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn both have a taste for good wine. Whenever they encounter good wine, they will collect it and store it in the wine cer. The amount of a batch of wine is astonishing. Su Fu''s slightly blurred eyes stared at Gu Jinn without any fear. Wearing a maid''s uniform, but not at all like a maid or respectful. Interesting, really interesting. Gu Jinn looked away and looked at his friend jokingly: "Is it because of her?" Shangguan Ling sneered, "You think too highly of her." You dont have to worry about leaving a madman by your side? Shangguan Ling nced at Su Fu disapprovingly and said without hesitation: "She wouldn''t dare to show her off." Thats not certain, after all, a madman can do anything. Heh. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, withoutmenting. Su Fu stood aside. She couldn''t go anywhere unless Shangguan Ling called her. Listening to the conversation between the two men, the topic of work gradually shifted. But the two of them only had a superficial conversation and did not talk in depth. Su Fu couldn''t help but wonder who Shangguan Ling was. Little madman,e here and pour the wine. Shangguan Ling gave a cold order. Soph took a few steps forward and bent down to pour the wine. Just as he picked up the decanter, his wrist was suddenly grabbed. Have you never learned the rules? Su Fu raised her head in surprise, her blurred eyes meeting Shangguan Ling''s sharp and deep eyes. The man''s **** lips curved slightly: "Come into my arms." Gu Jinn sneered and said, "Shangguan, you are still so wicked." "This is called love, do you understand?" Shangguan Ling disagreed, and with a force of his wrist, Su Fu''s body was suddenly pulled into his arms. Is this love|interest? Sufu only felt that this was a sign of disrespect for women. However, she is probably not the woman that Shangguan Ling can respect. Soph picked up the decanter and was about to pour the wine when she felt the man''s hot breath spraying on the crook of her neck. The hot breath easily caused her difort. Master, I cant pour wine with you like this. Then find a way yourself. Soph gritted his teeth, scoundrel! She leaned forward, poured wine into his wine ss, and then looked at the elegant and handsome man opposite. Chapter 19: come into my arms Chapter 19:e into my arms Chapter 19 Come into my arms I vaguely remember that Shangguan Ling called him Gu Jinn? Gu Jinn''s eyes met her inquiring eyes, and he smiled lightly: "You call me little madman?" Soph was silent. "It would be a pity to follow Shangguan, why not follow me?" Su Fu leaned forward and stretched out her slender arms to pour Gu Jinn wine. Before he fell down, he was pulled back by Shangguan Ling. Someone pinched his chin and turned his head violently. Shangguan Ling sneered: "Little lunatic, you just need to pour me some wine. Do you understand?" Soph saw a hint of possessiveness in his eyes. Possessiveness? Is he possessive of her? Its really ridiculous. After thinking about it, Su Fu thought to herself, isnt this exactly what she wants? Isnt the purpose of conquering Shangguan Ling just to make him fall in love with her? Although it is very difficult for her current face, she tried her best to make this face better. "I understand, young master." Su Fu leaned quietly into Shangguan Ling''s arms, acting as an obedient maid. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of her lips with satisfaction, "Very good, this is what a maid should look like." Holding the goblet in one hand, Shangguan Ling did not drink it, but put it to her lips. Drink. The two words, as low as amand, carry a touch of irresistible majesty. Soph didn''t hesitate, took his hand and drank a whole ss of wine. After drinking a ss of wine, Su Fu felt dizzy. The pale face was blushing. The beautiful and blurred eyes are bing more and more sparkling, as if covered with ayer of shimmering mist, which is intoxicating. Gu Jinn changed into afortable position, crossed his long legs, supported his head with one hand, and saidzily: "Shangguan, your little lunatic seems to be too drunk." Shangguan Ling turned his head and nced at Su Fu. His face was red, with a hint of cuteness in his bright face. Those eyes were filled with ayer of water vapor, looking pitiful. One look can touch people''s hearts. Shangguan Ling raised his index finger and traced her outline in detail. Half of her face could be so charming. If the whole face was restored, the ability of disaster would be evident. Master, I... "Um?" Soph leaned her head on the crook of his neck, hugged his neck with both hands, and breathed like a blue: "I seem to be drunk..." Really? Shangguan Ling cruelly pushed her head away. Su Fu ttened her mouth, leaned forward again, and muttered: "Master..." The voice was slow-tongued, with a hint of coquettishness. The lethality to men is almost immediate. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened and he cursed, "Damn it!" Since when did your self-control be so poor? Gu Jinn had already noticed something was wrong with him, and suppressed a smile, "Shangguan, I won''t mind if you abandon me at this time." Get out of here! Shangguan Ling picked up the drunk Su Fu in his arms, got up and went upstairs. Su Fu felt her head was dizzy, the world was spinning, and her body was so light that she soared into the air. She felt so ufortable that she hugged Shangguan Ling''s neck tightly, "I wanted to vomit..." Bear it! What a murderer. After muttering, Su Fu boldly patted his handsome face, Can you be good? good? This **** woman! I really want to climb on top of him! Enter the bedroom and kicked the door shut. Shangguan Ling threw Su Fu onto the bed. Su Fu bounced hard several times before falling back onto the bed. Chapter 20: You asked for this! Chapter 20: You asked for this! Chapter 20 You asked for this! My mind is even more confused. She covered her head in pain, and the mask on her face showed signs of falling off. You little madman, you asked for this! The man gritted his teeth and squeezed out a sound from between his teeth, as if he was annoyed with her and annoyed that he had no control over her. Su Fu wakes up leisurely Asshole. She frowned and cursed in a low voice. I nced at the floor-to-ceiling windows. The heavy curtains had been drawn up, leaving only a thin and translucent gauze curtain. By this time, the sky outside had darkened, leaving only the bright lights in the castle. Su Fu took a look at the huge bedroom. She was still in Shangguan Ling''s bedroom. Sit up from the bed and get out of bed. Soph began to worry, if things continued like this, would she be pregnant? Opening the door, the maid guarding the door immediately looked at her: "Are you awake?" Soph saw a syringe on the tray in the maid''s hand. Subconsciously, she took a step back. The image of being forced to be injected with sedatives in the lunatic asylum and sleeping and wasting away every day is still vivid in my mind. So much so that when she saw the syringe, she felt uneasy. It is a kind of fear hidden deep in the heart. It is not affected on weekdays. Once something rted to those horrific scenes appears, the fear will grow like a vine. The maid looked to both sides and signaled. Two maids immediately came forward and grabbed her arms. What do you want to do? The maid picked up the syringe, pushed out the air, and quickly inserted it into her arm,pleting the injection in one shot. The maid kindly told her: "This is medicine to prevent you from getting pregnant." Su Fu was stunned for a second, then she sneered when she realized what she was doing. She looked at the maid coldly, pulled out her arm, and wiped away the blood that overflowed from the needle hole with her fingertips. "Take her over and wash her up. The young master wants to see herter." Yes. The two maids took Sufu and left. An hourter. Soph changed into a white gauze skirt. She was tall and slender, and the gauze skirt added a bit of invible elegance to her body. A gorgeous and eye-catching mask adds a touch of mystery to her beautiful face. She was taken into a ck Rolls-Royce and soon left the castle. She did not see Shangguan Ling during the whole journey. Soph looked out the car window doubtfully, as the splendid castle gradually faded away, and her heart suddenly felt excited. The blood is boiling and screaming. Perhaps this is the best time for her to escape! She lowered her head and let the hair falling from her shoulders cover her face. Her perfect rose-like lips were slightly curved. Half an hourter, Su Fu looked at the constant flow of traffic outside the car window. Taking advantage of the red light, she opened the car door vigorously and ran away quickly. Stop! The bodyguard of the man in ck did not expect that she would run away, so he immediately lowered the window and shouted. Sophs slender figure flexibly shuttled between the vehicles, and soon disappeared into the night. The man in ck punched the steering wheel in frustration. How should he exin to the young master now? The man in ck took out his mobile phone and reported: "That woman escaped, please punish me, Master!" "Escaped?" The man''s voice rose with a hint of contempt. "It was because my subordinates failed to keep her in check and let her get out of the car and escape." The man in ck exined the situation in detail. Shangguan Ling sneered coldly, and his words were as cold as the ciers that never melt in the cold winter: "Bring her back to me!" Yes, Master! Little fairies, please remember to collect and vote! Chapter 21: Seek blessings from yourself Chapter 21: Seek blessings from yourself Chapter 21 Seek blessings from yourself After hanging up the phone, the man in ck immediately called to dispatch manpower. Soph ran all the way, and the high heels on her feet became an obstacle to her. Without a second thought, she bent down, took off her high heels, held them in her hands, and continued running. The elegant gauze skirt draws an elegant arc in the air. She didn''t dare to look back. She was too tired, so she hid in the flowers beside the road. Through the gaps between the branches and leaves of the flowers, she did not see anyone catching up. Suddenly, I felt relieved. It is summer, and there are many mosquitoes in the flowers, buzzing in my ears. How annoying! Whats even more annoying is that the skin exposed outside the gauze skirt is all bitten by mosquitoes. Her ten fingers were busy scratching, and she didn''t even notice the approaching footsteps. It wasnt until a bright shlight hit her from top to bottom that she realized she was exposed! The man in ck pulled her up from the flowers with an expressionless expression, "Take her away!" Once again, Sovereign was thrust into a Rolls-Royce. This time, Sufu was not so lucky. The men in ck sat beside her, one on the left and the other on the right. Her hands were sped behind her back and cuffed by a pair of cold handcuffs. Soph raised the corners of her lips in a self-deprecating tone. It was really a failed escape. Less than an hour passed before he was caught. In front of a wealthy club, a Rolls-Royce stopped steadily. Su Fu was dragged out of the car by the man in ck. She staggered two steps and rushed forward with inertia. One of them lost his footing and fell to the ground. His face was covered tightly with his hair, and he was in a state of embarrassment. The man in ck looked on coldly, "Stand up." Soph didnt move, Open the handcuffs first. The man in ck was not threatened at all. He grabbed her handcuffs, picked her up from the ground, and dragged her into the club. The VIP area on the top floor. The waiter opened the two heavy doors, and a shocking scene inside was revealed before his eyes. The music was deafening, the bikini girls danced and drank expensive wine. It seems like a carnival party is being held here, with men and women dancing to the music... Soph was pushed into this world that was ipatible with her. She stood there, her mind nk. Until Jiang Chuan appeared, he opened her handcuffs and said four words to her expressionlessly: "I hope you will be blessed." Seeking blessings for oneself Soph realized that her escape might bring a lot of torture to herself. Her heart sank suddenly. On the burgundy velvet sofa, Shangguan Ling crossed his long legs and supported his headzily. On his handsome face, there was a faint evil smile on the corners of his lips. The man in ck formed a semicircle from behind him to the left and right, making a protective gesture. He was like a lofty emperor, looking at everything in front of him with cold contempt. Su Fu suddenly felt the cold rising from the soles of her feet, gradually spreading throughout her body, and her fingertips also became cold. Regret spreads and ferments from the bottom of my heart bit by bit. She shouldn''t have run away. If she hadn''t escaped this time, maybe her life would have been easier. Being stared at by Shangguan Ling was like having a poisonous snake wrapped around his neck. He felt the coldness of his body gradually, followed by the pain of death. "Master, bring me here." Jiang Chuan pushed Su Fu forward. Soph, who was barefoot, staggered and hit her calf on the coffee table. She immediately frowned in pain. "Little madman,e here." Shangguan Ling''s lips were cold. The live music was deafening. Miraculously, Su Fu could hear Shangguan Ling''s words clearly. Chapter 22: his prey Chapter 22: his prey Chapter 22 His prey She bit her lower lip, took a few steps forward, and came to him. Shangguan Ling''s gaze was like a sleeping lion opening its eyes to look at the prey it was about to eat, with a ferocious predatory quality. Soph moved back a little, and her wrist was suddenly grabbed. Shangguan Ling tightened his hands as if he was deliberately trying to hurt her, "Where are the shoes?" "Lost." Su Fu endured the pain, her voice trembling slightly. Is he going to crush her? Whats going on here? Shangguan Lings fingertips gently slid over the red dots on her fair arms. All the arrogance of Sufu disappeared without a trace, and she was as docile as a sheep: "It was bitten by mosquitoes." Where did the mosquito bite? Mosquitoes in the flowers. Shangguan Ling sneered and held her hand tighter and tighter. "It hurts..." Half of Su Fu''s bright little face turned pale in pain. "You''re so good, why did you run into the flowers, huh?" Shangguan Ling knew that she had escaped, but he deliberately let her say it herself. Invisibly, it gave her tremendous psychological pressure. He is like a patient hunter who follows his n step by step and cruelly kills his prey. And Su Fu is the prey that is about to be yed to death at this moment. Soph suppressed the pain that was about toe out and whispered, "Master, I know I was wrong." Whats wrong? I shouldnt have run away. Hmph. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and threw her hand away. Su Fu''s face was pale, without any trace of blood, and she quickly held her wrist that was in severe pain with one hand. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were lowered and his gaze fell on the coffee table. Su Fu diligently took out a cigarette from the coffee table and brought it to him. Master, please. Youre wise! Shangguan Ling gently held the cigarette in his thin lips. Su Fu turned around, picked up the metal lighter, and carefully lit it for him. Taking a deep breath of cigarette, Shangguan Ling narrowed his eyes and asked, "Jiangchuan, how long has it been?" Go back to the young master, there are still ten minutes left. Shangguan Ling rubbed his gracefully curved chin with one hand and said with a ruthless voice, "It''s time to warm up." Yes, Master! Jiangchuan said a few words into the wireless headset, and the deafening music suddenly stopped. eaten. Jiang Chuan snapped his fingers, and the woman who was dancing passionately against the man a moment ago hugged the man. He was so unrestrained that Su Fu couldn''t help but feel nauseated. She leaned to the side and vomited. Its worthless. Shangguan Ling sneered coldly. Su Fu, whose stomach was churning, had no time to pay attention to Shang Guan Ling''s taunts. She vomited for a while and finally felt better. This time she learned to be smart, lowered her eyes, looked at her nose, and her nose looked at her heart. Dont look at those eye-catching scenes. She couldn''t help but secretly guess, what did Shangguan Ling mean by bringing her here? It wont be as simple as just letting her see these eye-catching scenes. A hand stretched out, and she was violently pulled by a force, and she fell into Shangguan Ling''s arms. The man''s **** thin lips held a malicious and evil smile, and he grabbed her chin with one hand: "Open your eyes and watch." "boring!" Boring? Shangguan Ling smiled coldly and cruelly: There are even more boring things. His eyes darkened, "Jiangchuan, bring him up!" Yes, Master! Jiang Chuan responded and ordered into the wireless headset. The closed door opened, and expressionless men in ck walked in, escorting the red-faced man from the left and right, who was struggling and begging for mercy. Chapter 23: Little lunatic, are you looking for death? Chapter 23: Little lunatic, are you looking for death? Chapter 23: Little madman, are you looking for death? The man looks to be in his early thirties, his face is red, and the skin outside his sleeves is strangely red. The man''s eyes were scarlet and he struggled wildly, "Let me go...let me go!" The man in ck held him tightly and kicked him in the crook of his leg. With a plop, the man fell to his knees heavily on the ground. The heartbreaking pain brought him back to his senses. Looking up, looking at the handsome and noble Shangguan Ling sitting on the sofa in front of him, the man trembled all over. He was so frightened that his muscles began to spasm. He lied and kowtowed in fear: "Master Shangguan, spare my life! Please spare my life!" Bang bang bang His head hit the hard floor, and every blow was unambiguous. Soon, the floor was stained with blood, and the man had a hole in his forehead. Scarlet blood flowed down his face. Su Fu couldn''t guess it, so she just continued to watch. "Young Master Shangguan, please forgive me this time. I don''t dare, I don''t dare anymore, please spare my life!" The man broke away from the man in ck, knelt and climbed to Shangguan Ling. At feet. I hugged his feet, trembling with fear, tears streaming down my face, and my voice trembling: "Please, let me be a cow or a horse!" Shangguan Ling blew out a mouthful of white smoke and pressed the cigarette **** toward him, which was dotted with mes. Z The smell of burnt hair. Soph felt nauseated again, and she could hardly look away. The man was so frightened that he peed. He was in pain but did not dare to say a word. His teeth were chattering up and down. Disgusting thing. Shangguan Ling frowned and kicked the man away. The man was trembling. He had been given arge dose of medicine and had already begun to have a seizure. He growled lowly and jumped towards the woman closest to him, rolling and crawling. Before he even touched her, he was dragged back by the man in ck and thrown into the swimming pool. There was a ssh and countless water sshes. As time goes by, the efficacy of the medicine will soon reach its peak. This happens over and over again, and the man is in so much pain that his blood vessels are about to burst. Master Shangguan, please! Give me a woman, please! Give him a woman? Su Fu suddenly remembered that he seemed to have been drugged when she raped her that night. Could it be that this man was the one who administered the medicine? I have to say, he is so brave! Dare to drug Shangguan Ling, is he tired of living, or is he impatient? If it werent for him, then Shangguan Ling wouldnt have appeared near the lunatic asylum, and then she wouldnt have been... Thinking of this, the little bit of sympathy Sufu had for the man disappeared instantly. He deserves it. The man lost all sense and began to knock his head on the ground, thump, thump, thump, every time he hit it with extreme force. Soph suddenly looked away, which was really scary. "Why don''t you watch it, huh?" Shangguan Ling''s funny voice sounded above her head. Soph opened her eyes and looked directly into his eyes: "You are so disgusting!" You little madman, are you looking for death? On the way here, he yed some tricks to escape, and now he dares to call him disgusting. Very good, this woman really deserves a beating! Challenging his patience and bottom line again and again. It seems that he was too good to her and made her forget about the rules and her own identity. With a raised hand, Su Fu was thrown to the ground. She rolled around a few times before stopping. Su Fu stared at him fiercely. Shangguan Ling narrowed his eyes and lit a cigarette, "Show me your skills." Chapter 24: Are you convinced, Shangguan Ling? Chapter 24: Are you convinced, Shangguan Ling? Chapter 24 Are you convinced, Shangguan Ling? He was so frightened that his muscles began to spasm. He lied and kowtowed in fear: "Master Shangguan, spare your life! Please spare me!" Bang bang bang His head hit the hard floor, and every blow was unambiguous. Su Fu raised her head and looked at Shangguan Ling who was smiling bloodthirstyly, "Why did he beg you?" "you guess." Boring. Su Fu looked away in disgust. You little madman, are you looking for death? On the way here, he yed some tricks to escape, and now he dares to say that he is bored. It seems that he was too good to her and made her forget about the rules and her own identity. With a raised hand, Su Fu was thrown to the ground. She rolled around a few times before stopping. Su Fu stared at him fiercely. Shangguan Ling narrowed his eyes and lit a cigarette, "Show me your skills." "If I defeat you, will you let me go?" Su Fu slowly got up from the ground. Beat me? You really dont know the heights of the world. Shangguan Ling saw such a brainless woman for the first time. Its so naive that itsughable. I said if, if I win, you let me go. Soph had a look of determination in her eyes, and her face was tense, as if she was about to fight ast-ditch battle. "Looking at how naive you are, I will let youpletely give up on this idea." Shangguan Ling hooked his fingers, Su Fu clenched her fists, and rushed in front of him at an extremely fast speed with her slender body. A fist with a fist-like style hit him directly in the face. Shangguan Ling ducked slightly, came up behind her, mercilessly grabbed her neck with his arms, and strangled her hard: "Are you convinced?" Defeat the enemy with one move. How could Su Fu be convinced? This was her only chance. She bumped her elbow back, raised her long leg, and kicked back violently. This cruel woman! Do you want him to have no descendants? Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened and he dodged her attack. His palms full of strength grabbed her shoulders and gave her a sharp swing. Su Fu''s body fell heavily on the sofa. Before he could move, Shangguan Ling pinned him down on the sofa, making him unable to move. Shangguan Ling held a cigarette in the corner of his lips. His handsome face was still dignified. He held her hands gracefully and calmly, "Are you convinced this time?" Come again! "You will be no match for me if Ie back a few times." Shangguan Ling threw her hand away, holding a cigarette in one hand and blowing out a smoke ring. It was toote, but soon, Su Fu grabbed the wine bottle on the coffee table and smashed it on the coffee table. She stood up, holding the sharp ss tightly in her hands and pressing it against Shangguan Ling''s neck, "Are you convinced, Shangguan Ling?" Shangguan Ling stopped smoking, and his deep eyes were filled with a hint of gloomy hostility, "Little madman, I don''t like others to threaten me." "I win, let me go." Su Fu had no intention of entangled, she just wanted to leave as soon as possible. Shangguan Ling sneered, his eyes cruel, and continued his elegant smoking movements. A puff of choking white smoke sprayed on her face. The moment Sufu closed her eyes, she felt a sharp pain in her wrist. Jiang Chuan quickly threw her to the ground, "Master, are you okay?" Shangguan Ling waved his hand disapprovingly. He lowered his eyes and looked at the woman lying at his feet. Su Fu felt severe pain all over her body, and Jiang Chuan had used 100% of his strength to throw her. She couldn''t get up even for a long time. The shiny Italian handmade leather shoes kicked her, and Su Fu raised her head and saw the cruel smile on the corner of the man''s lips. You little madman, you are so naughty. Chapter 25: draw her blood Chapter 25: draw her blood Chapter 25: Taking her blood The night is already deep. Soph was lying on the bed, still in a daze. Attempted to escape and failed to stab Shangguan Ling. The two chargesbined were enough to make her suffer. What is surprising is that she is now lying on the bed peacefully without any punishment. This made her very uneasy. Shangguan Ling was ruthless and would not easily let go of those who wanted to kill him. Later in the middle of the night, there were messy and rapid footsteps and a loud bang outside the bedroom. The bedroom door was kicked open. The door panel hit the wall, making a loud noise that was deafening. The men in ck swarmed in, and without any exnation, they pulled her up from the bed and dragged her out. In the brightly lit old castle, servants were busy. The man in ck dragged Su Fu upstairs and brought her to a bedroom. Master, please bring me here. In the bedroom, several doctors in white coats were reporting thetest situation to Shangguan Ling. Hearing this, Shangguan Ling raised his hand to signal the doctor to stop first. The voice was so light that one could not discern the emotion: Bring it in. After receiving the order, the man in ck dragged Su Fu into the bedroom. Su Fu, who had not slept all night in fear, looked haggard, and her eyes were blurred, as if they had lost focus. Jiangchuan, whats her blood type? Jiang Chuan nced at Su Fu and said, "Master, thest time I checked, she did have blood type A." Shangguan Ling didnt waste any time, dusted off the cigarette ashes, and said, Pull her blood. The doctors nodded immediately, "Yes, Master." Shangguan Ling stood up, with a tall and straight body, and looked across the crowd at the woman lying on the bed. His eyes darkened severely, "No matter what method is used, no matter what the cost, we must save the person!" Xu Xiaomin cannot die before the information is obtained. Shangguan Ling put out his cigarette butt, turned around and left without looking sideways. From the beginning to the end, he never looked at Su Fu. Before Su Fu had time to think, the doctor was extremely efficient and had already started drawing blood. The needle pierced into the blood vessel, which made her want to hide away in pain. The man in ck suddenly held her shoulders and yelled: "Be honest, don''t move!" That night, a total of 60 of blood was drained from Su Fu. The blood faded from her face, her head began to feel dizzy, and a feeling of powerlessness emerged from deep in her body. She is like a mobile blood bank. After the blood is drawn, it is thrown aside. She can''t leave yet. The injured woman lying on the bed could not leave until she was out of danger. One night, Soph could only sit on the sofa. Tired to the point of drowsiness. In a daze, she was suddenly woken up by a man in ck. Follow us! Su Fu stood up numbly and followed the man in ck to thendscapeke in the garden. Crocodiles in twos and threes were lying on the shallow bank. The servants were brushing the crocodiles with brushes and water pipes. Su Fu stood still, and the man in ck pushed her shoulders and pushed her over. You want me to brush this? "This is your mission." The man in ck put a brush into her hand and handed the water pipe to her: "Take it." Soph sneered, turned around and approached the crocodile with the brush in hand. The crocodile lying on the shallow bank looked harmless and docile, but Su Fu knew that was not the case. Otherwise, the servants will not be cautious and look nervous. Obviously, the servant is also afraid. Sufu picked a smaller crocodile and slowly approached it. The crocodiley motionless. She then continued to approach it with confidence. She did not follow it in front of it, but stood far away. Chapter 26: who saved her Chapter 26: who saved her Chapter 26 Who saved her Put a long brush on its back and wash it with the water. Started to brush up. Soph was careful, always paying attention to the crocodile, not daring to ck off even a little bit. Perhaps she had too much blood drawnst night, which made her feel dizzy now. His eyes suddenly went dark, and his body fell forward heavily. Her wrist tightened suddenly, and in the blink of an eye, someone pulled her back. who is it? Who saved her? Soph''s body went limp and shepletely lost consciousness. Back mountain, golf course. Master, Xu Xiaomin is awake. Do you want to see her now? Jiang Chuan hung up the phone, walked a few steps to Shangguan Ling, and asked in a low voice. After Shangguan Ling made a hole, he threw the club. Jiang Chuan caught it steadily and handed it to the man in ck beside him. Let here to me. I understand, Master! Xu Xiaomin, who had just woken up after saving his life, did not dare to waste a moment. With the help of his servant, he came to the golf course. Master, Im here. Xu Xiaomin bowed respectfully. I was able to escape this time, thanks to the help of the young master. Otherwise, she will die in country C. You are injured, dont be restrained, sit down. Xu Xiaomin raised his head and smiled gratefully: "Thank you, Master, for your consideration." Shangguan Ling poured himself a ss of wine and took a sip, "What news did you find out this time?" A political coup is about to happen in country C. Xu Xiaomins face became serious. She lurked next to the Prime Minister of Country C for three years, became his lover, and got a lot of information. This time, she was careless and was caught by the guards while reporting the news. The Prime Minister of country C, Lei Lei, was furious and immediately ordered her to be dealt with on the phone. His identity was exposed. In order to save his life, Xu Xiaomin had no choice but to fight and escape from Country C. However, with country C no longer casting a dra, it was hard for her to escape. Fortunately, the young master anticipated that something would happen to her and sent reinforcements, which enabled her to escape. Although he was injured, his life was saved. When Su Fu woke up again, she felt a little tight in her chest. Opening her eyes, she saw a tabby cat with fried fur stepping on her chest. The round round eyes stared at her for a moment. Soph raised her hand, picked it up by the back of its neck, and threw it aside, "Go away." Harry, who was domineering in the castle and no one dared to touch him except Shangguan Ling, met his opponent for the first time. Meow! Harry bit her cor fiercely, shook his head and pulled. "That''s enough!" Sophie grabbed Harry by the back of his neck, raised him in the air, and stared at him fiercely. Harry''s limbs were stiff, and his eyes were wide open, as if he couldn''t believe it. Harry, who was being carried in the air, was frightened. From a fierce and arrogant person, he turned into a wilting coward. Dont disturb me to rest. Soph threw Harry to the ground. Harry''s limbs were strong, he turned around in mid-air, swayed his tail, andnded safely. Meow. Harry turned his head and called to Sophie. Soph''s head was dizzy and she felt extremely ufortable. She grabbed a pillow nearby and threw it over. Hit Harry right! Harry got out from under the pillow, shook his majestic tabby hair, and ran outside. The world is finally quiet. Soph put a hand on her forehead, closed her eyes in difort, and recalled the moment before she fainted. Someone grabbed her arm and pulled her back, allowing her to escape from the crocodile''s mouth. Who rescued her? Childrens paper that develops the habit of punching in and leaving messages every day is a good kids paper~ Chapter 27: I told you not to scratch me Chapter 27: I told you not to scratch me Chapter 27 I told you not to scratch me Su Fu''s whole body ached, and Jiang Chuan''s throw was a real pain. She closed her eyes and wanted to lie down for a while. The leather shoes stepped on the floor, making a regr sound, from far to near. Shangguan Ling opened the door, and Su Fu immediately opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the door. She bullied you, huh? The little guy with fried hair exploded in Shangguan Ling''s arms. The little guy stared at her majestically and meowed triumphantly. Su Fu wanted tough, but turned around and ran away toin to her master. What a good-for-nothing guy! Harry jumped out of Shangguan Ling''s arms, jumped onto the bed, and carefully stepped on Su Fu''s body. Be very careful every time you step on it. After making sure that there was no danger, he dared to step on her and continue walking forward. Harry''s furry head came close to her face. Sophie couldn''t bear it any longer, so she grabbed him by the back of the neck and threw him away. You told me not to touch me! "Meow!" Harry screamed in the air. Shangguan Ling caught Harry. Harry, who was in shock, put away his pride and huddled in his master''s arms like a coward, seeking refuge. Soph''s heart suddenly sank when she touched Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes. How could she forget that the owner of this little guy is still here, yet she dared to abuse it. What is it if you are not seeking death? "Little madman, have you eaten the courage of a leopard?" The man''s calm voice sounded, and Su Fu sat up subconsciously. She wanted to exin, but under the gaze of those cold eyes, she was unable to defend herself. Meow! Harry stuck out his furry head and howled at her. Soph: Cats rely on human power! "Get up if you''re still alive." Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold and without warmth. Su Fu didn''t dare to dy, so she got out of bed and stood in front of him, staring directly at him with hatred hidden in her blurred eyes. One day, she will make him kneel at her feet! Shangguan Ling showed a gloomy indifference, nced at her contemptuously, turned and left. Soph hesitated, but still took steps to follow. In front of the magnificent fountain in front of the castle. There are several pistols ced on a long table. The housekeeper and the servants stood with their heads bowed, while Jiang Chuan and the man in ck were waiting on the other side. Jiangchuan said: "Master, the pistols are ready." Shangguan Ling put Harry on the table. Harry lowered his head and sniffed at several pistols. The one that finally stopped at the end meowed. The pistol was yed as light as a toy in Shangguan Ling''s hands. The slender fingers and the cold pistol formed a frightening scene. Su Fu stood behind Shangguan Ling, and the servant suddenly pulled her to the fountain. A red apple was ced on top of her head, and the servant quickly stepped away. By her ears, there was the gurgling sound of the fountain, and countless tiny water droplets fell on her body, bringing a chill. "Master, what do you want to do?" Su Fu didn''t even realize it. Chapter 28: give you a chance Chapter 28: give you a chance Chapter 28 Give you a chance At this moment, her voice had an obvious tremor. When people face imminent danger, they instinctively feel fear. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and looked at the panic look on her face with a half-smile, "Punish you." Is it because I dropped the cat? If so, I can apologize. Harry raised his tail, flicked it in the air, and barked at her. Silly human beings, I have a name! Harry Harry! Shangguan Ling turned on the safety and started to aim. Su Fu choked, turned around and ran away. boom- A gunshot was fired. Soph immediately stopped, not daring to move at all. Get back! Soph turned around, gritted her teeth, returned to the position where she was just standing, and raised her hand to straighten the apple above her head. She began to apologize mechanically, "Master, I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have threatened you, or pressed a sharp weapon against your noble neck..." Theres so much nonsense. How could Shangguan Ling not hear theck of sincerity in her words? With a cruel chuckle on his thin lips, Shangguan Ling aimed his gun at her. Soph''s whole body was trembling, and her palms were covered in sweat. Every second is torture for her. boom- The bullet shatters the apple. Su Fu raised her hand and touched her head. Fortunately, her head was intact. Shangguan Ling hooked his hand, and Su Fu walked towards him with empty steps. "Give you a chance." As soon as he finished speaking, a pistol with the warmth in his palm was thrown into her hand. Soph lowered his head and held the heavy pistol. The fingertips subconsciously rubbed the handle of the gun. There are still three bullets in the magazine. If you can hit the apple with these three bullets, I will let you go. Shangguan Ling expected that she would not hit it. Thats why I dropped such a big bait. Those who can tremble in fear when hearing the sound of gunshots, let alone being hit, can''t even shoot. Sufu lowered her head and looked at the pistol in her hand, "Master, are you sure you mean what you say?" "certainly." Jiang Chuan brought a chair, and Shangguan Ling sat downzily, hugging Harry and scratching his chin with interest. Su Fu curled her lips, waiting for this sentence! The maid has ced an apple on the top of a pir a few meters away. I dont know why, but from the moment she got this gun, Su Fu had a strong understanding in her heart. She will definitely hit it! Shangguan Ling supported his head with one hand and sneered: "You can start." Three bullets, she had to give it a try no matter what, and go all out. Because this is most likely her only chance. With the safety off, Su Fu raised the gun and aimed at the apple on the top of the pir. Abandon distracting thoughts from your mind. Three, two, one She pulled the trigger. boom- Haha. A contemptuousugh sounded. Su Fu was not discouraged and continued to aim. Only the apple could be seen in her sight, and everything around her was automatically blurred. Counting silently in her mind, she decisively pulled the trigger. boom- With the sound of a gunshot, the apple shattered and scattered on the ground. Su Fu put down the gun and turned to look at Shangguan Ling, who had aplex look on his face. "I got hit. I hope you keep your word!" Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened and he touched Harry''s head: "Jiang Chuan, send her out." Yes, Master! Su Fu saw the glimmer of hope, turned off the safety of the pistol, threw it back, and left with Jiang Chuan. Didn''t even look at Shangguan Ling during the whole process. After the person walked away, the housekeeper said from the side: "Master, the way she holds the gun is very standard. It doesn''t look like she is holding the gun for the first time." Chapter 29: The woman who is your boss Chapter 29: The woman who is your boss Chapter 29 The woman of your boss Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy, "Can''t I see it?" The housekeeper voluntarily shut up. Harry, nestled in his master''s arms, poked his head to see Soph. Shangguan Ling held his little head with one hand and pushed it back into his arms, "You traitor!" Meow. Harry felt aggrieved, but he didnt say it! Getting in the car, Su Fus blood was boiling. She could finally get out of this hellish ce! Feels great! Jiangchuan personally escorted her away from the castle, all the way down the mountain to the city. The ck Rolls-Royce pulled over and Jiang Chuan said expressionlessly: "Get out of the car, you are free." As soon as she finished speaking, Su Fu immediately opened the car door and quickly got out of the car. The Rolls-Royce quickly disappeared into the traffic. Jiangchuan took out his mobile phone and reported to Shangguan Ling: "Master, he has left, do you want to follow him?" No need. "yes." It was noon at this time, and the sun was shining brightly on the earth. On the road, ayer of hot air was rolling. Soph is also wearing a maid outfit, an exaggerated full-swing skirt, a U-shaped neckline, and a gorgeous ball mask on her face. Almost as soon as I got out of the car, I was looked at as a stranger by passers-by. She was walking aimlessly, penniless, and didnt even have any documents to prove her identity. After walking for an hour, I was already hot and sweating profusely, and my fair face was slightly red from the sun. When she came to a park, she found a bench and sat down to rest. While she was closing her eyes to rest, she felt a shadow approaching. Opening her eyes, a wretched middle-aged man''s hand was about to touch her face. Get out! Su Fu pped the wretched mans hand away with one hand and said coldly. The wretched man chuckled, rubbed his hands, and his eyes fell greedily on her face, "Beauty, you are so lonely alone, why don''t youe with me to apany you?" Su Fu suppressed her anger and stood up to leave. The wretched man reached out to hold her hand. Get away! Su Fu quickly retracted her hand, turned around and kicked him in the crotch, What a pervert! "Ouch..." The wretched man squatted down in pain and kept wailing. Su Fu left the park and walked aimlessly on the street. This was Shangguan Ling''s sphere of influence. She had to leave here as soon as possible. Before she leaves here, she must have travel expenses and obtain a document of her own. Golden Wing Pce. The most luxurious casino in the imperial capital. Gu Jinn was going to socialize tonight, and his client suggested that hee to gamble for two games. As the host, he naturally followed him to the end. Young Master Gu, pleasee here. The manager of the Golden Wing Pce came to greet them personally and led the group to y in the VIP room. Mr. Zhou waved his hand and said, "There is no need to go to the VIP room. I just want to y a few games. Let''s y in the lobby." Gu Jinn smiled lowly and nodded gently, "Just follow Mr. Zhou''s wishes." The manager of Golden Wing Pce agreed and led the group of people to the hall. As soon as he sat down and lit his cigarette, Gu Jinn was attracted by the dealer. The ornate mask covers half of the face. The remaining half of the face is extremely beautiful, and the blurred eyes are like two whirlpools, attracting people''s hearts and souls with fatal attraction. "Ah." Gu Jinn chuckled. Su Fu, who was dealing cards, frowned slightly when she saw Gu Jinn. Obviously, she also recognized Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn waved, and the manager of Jinyi Pce immediately lowered his head and said, "Young Master Gu, please give me your instructions." "I said, the woman from your boss works as a dealer here, did you know?" Chapter 30: How long has the little madman been gone? Chapter 30: How long has the little madman been gone? Chapter 30 How long has the little madman been gone? The manager was confused. After the confusion, he looked at Su Fu in astonishment. BOSSs woman? The manager asked in fear, "Young Master Gu, are you kidding me? Is this really the president''s woman?" Can what I say be false? Gu Jinn took a deep breath from the cigarette, and the corners of his lips curled up amid the smoke. This is the woman who just started having **** with Shangguan. "What can I do, Mr. Gu, you must save me!" Let the presidents woman be the croupier here, so he doesnt have to mess around! Gu Jinn was also puzzled as to why the little madman came to the Golden Wing Pce without any problems. I looked around, but I didnt see Shangguan, let alone Jiangchuan. Okay, dont be afraid. Maybe its just for fun of your CEO. The manager nced at Su Fu with fear and said, "Young Master Gu, do you think I should make arrangements for this youngdy..." No, its business as usual. Yes, yes, yes. The manager wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Gu Jinn and his party yed for more than an hour before leaving. Su Fu secretly breathed a sigh of relief and finally left. On second thought, what is she afraid of? Shangguan Ling has already let her go, and she didnt escape on her own, so why should she be afraid? As soon as Gu Jinn left, the manager called her to the office, with a soft tone and a smile: "Zhao Yue, if you are dissatisfied with your current job, you can raise it." The name Zhao Yue was chosen temporarily by herself. Soph shook her head, her voice hoarse, "No." Dont be formal. If you have any dissatisfaction, just raise it. Ourpany attaches great importance to employees work experience. The manager was about to say, Miss Zhao Yue, please make some requests quickly so that I can feel at ease. Su Fu frowned slightly, "Manager, I really don''t have any dissatisfaction." "real?" The manager''s attitude reminded Su Fu of Gu Jinn. Could it be that Gu Jinn said something to the manager? She agreed to work in the Golden Wing Pce, and one of the conditions was to make an ID card for her. Theres only one thing that doesnt satisfy me The managerughed and made a gesture of invitation: "You say it." My ID card application process is taking too long, can it be processed as soon as possible? The manager responded immediately: "Of course, no problem!" Leaving the manager''s office, Su Fu made up her mind to get her ID card and leave the ce immediately. That night. Shangguan Ling ended the video conference and asked Jiang Chuan to pour a ss of wine. The smooth wine lingers on the tip of the tongue. Under the light, the man''s handsome face has deep outlines and no facial features, as if it was carefully carved by God. The deep eyes have a cold and charming edge. Jiangchuan. Jiangchuan lowered his head and said, "Master, I am here." How long has the little madman been gone? Master, I have been away for two days. Two days He hasn''t touched her for two days. Shangguan Lingqian drank wine and said nothing. Jiangchuan couldn''t figure out his young master''s thoughts, "Master, do you want to capture her back?" No need. It would be pointless to capture him. He would make the little lunatic cornered and beg toe back to him. Pets can have tempers, but they cannot be out of control. Just let her go out and hit a wall, and then she will learn to behave. "yes." After a pause, Jiang Chuan remembered something: "Master, the doctor we contacted earlier is here. He is an expert in treating vocal cord damage." The young master had said before that he wanted a doctor to cure the little lunatic''s damaged vocal cords. Chapter 31: Follow me, I wont treat you badly Chapter 31: Follow me, I won''t treat you badly Chapter 31: Follow me, I wont treat you badly Now the doctor is here, but the little madman is not there. Jiangchuan thought that maybe the young master would change his mind. After all, this is the first woman that the young master has ever fallen in love with. doctor? Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips slightly, took a sip of red wine, and said slowly: "Keep it for now." I understand, Master. The cell phone on the desk rang. Shangguan Ling nced at his phone and picked it upzily: "Jinn, why are you calling me at this time?" Shangguan, guess who I saw? Little madman? Gu Jinn chuckled and said, "It seems that you care about the little madman very much. You can guess right now." Where is she? Shangguan Ling didnt waste any time and went straight to the topic. Golden Wing Pce, the most beautiful dealer tonight. Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling yed with his phone andughed. Let her go, and she will fall into a trap again. Don''t me him for this. the next day. Su Fu thought she would receive her ID card as expected, but unexpectedly, she was told that her manager was on a business trip. In other words, her ID card, as the manager is on a business trip, I dont know when she will get it. Although Su Fu was annoyed, she didn''t express anything. It''s just that tonight''s work has changed, and she has been transferred from the lobby to the VIP room. The yers in the VIP room are all rich. Soph is not under any special pressure, as long as she does her job well. But she forgot that she had a troublesome face. "This dealer likes me." The middle-aged rich man threw the chips on the table and asked tantly in front of everyone: "Please give me a price for one night with me." Soph didn''t look sideways, ignoring his arrogance. The rich are used to being praised by others, but a small dealer dares to disgrace him. Suddenly the rich man felt his face was dull. He stood up and was about to go around the gambling table to catch her. Su Fus face turned cold, Please respect yourself! Self-respect? The rich manughed evilly, and the group of friends alsoughed out loud. "If I don''t respect myself, what can you do to me? Let alone buying you for one night, even buying you is easy for me." The rich man didn''t take her seriously at all. He touched her smooth face with one hand and his eyes were full of vulgarity: "You are so charming. Follow me and I won''t treat you badly." Su Fu grabbed his hand and mmed it on the gambling table. Ouch! The rich man screamed, and he vaguely heard the sound of broken bones. Soph sneered, "This is the consequence of not listening to the warning." Su Fu, knowing that she was in trouble, turned around and left. The rich man endured the pain, his eyes were scarlet, and his veins bulged with anger: "Catch her!" The rich mans friends began to stop Su Fu. The casino staff realized that the situation was not good and went to notify the manager. One step away from the door, Su Fu was grabbed from behind. Smelly bitch! The man''s fist hit her on the back of the head, Su Fu barely dodged it, clenched her fist, and was about to fight back Bang! A loud noise. The door of the VIP room was kicked open. The man outside the door was tall and tall, with a stern face and sharp eyes. Wherever he stood, his innate nobility spread out. The calm and self-defeating momentum caused everyone who was arrogant just now to calm down. Surrounded by the men in ck, Shangguan Ling stepped into the VIP room, his hidden sharp eyes falling on the hand holding Su Fu. Let go. These two cold words contained murderous intent. The man''s heart trembled and he shuddered. Chapter 32: Where did he touch you? Chapter 32: Where did he touch you? Subconsciously, he let go of Su Fu. The moment the rich man saw Shangguan Ling, his heart, liver and lungs trembled with fear. Come on, Master Shangguan, why are you here? Ignoring his own hands, the rich man staggered around the gambling table and came to Shangguan Ling, smiling tteringly. Get away! Shangguan Lings eyes shed and he kicked him away. The rich man was kicked to the ground, wailing in pain, but he dared not speak in anger. Who is Shangguan Ling? There is a saying that goes well, it is better to provoke ghosts and gods than the living king of hell. If you offend the leader of the K Group, you will be wanted all over the world even if you hide in the ends of the earth! Let you have no way to survive and no way to die. Shangguan Ling came to Su Fu, caressed her face with his slender fingertips, and asked with a knowing look in his eyes: "Where did he touch you?" Soph is not a good person either. She remembers both gratitude and grudges. Face, he said he wanted me to spend the night with him. It was a concise and concise sentence, not a word of which was nonsense. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips coldly, and a bloodthirsty cold light shed across his eyes, "Looking for death." The rich man plopped down and kowtowed to beg for mercy: "Master Shangguan, spare your life! I didn''t know she was your woman. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to offend her even if I had a hundred courages." In unison, everyone knelt down. The cries of begging kepting and going. Jiang Chuan took out a dagger with a ruby hilt iid and handed it to Su Fu. Su Fu was puzzled. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and raised her chin with one hand, making her look at him: "Whichever hand he touches you will be destroyed." I dont like to do things myself. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips slightly and pinched her chin, "Do you not like it, or do you dare not?" "dislike." I want to hear the truth. Soph bit her lower lip, and the sharp pain in her jaw reminded her that it was best not to y tricks in front of him. Shangguan Ling rxed his strength and rubbed her lips with his fingertips, freeing her clenched lower lip from the teeth. "We haven''t seen each other for a few days, why don''t you call me?" Soph took a deep breath and said, "I am free now and have nothing to do with you." What a heartless woman. Shangguan Ling let go of her and looked at the rich man with a sharp look in his eyes, "Should you do it yourself, or should I help you?" The rich man''s face was ashen, and his broken hand bones were still in severe pain. Shangguan Ling''s ultimatum was undoubtedly a sentence that sent him to hell. I...Ill do it myself. The rich man tremblingly took out his mobile phone and took the initiative to call the police. He told the police about the mistakes he had made in one word and repeatedly begged the police toe over and take him away as soon as possible. He was willing to ept the corresponding punishment. . Su Fu, who was dragged back to the hotel room upstairs in the Golden Wing Pce, red at Shangguan Ling, "Don''t touch me!" "What''s the difference?" Shangguan Lingughed at her naivety, "I saved your life just now, and you pledged yourself to me. It''s just right." "Go away!" Su Fu''s eyes were full of hatred, "Who wants tomit themselves to you, you bastard!" Shangguan Ling looked down at her expressionless face, recalling that her submission and obedience in the castle was probably just a temporary disguise. Reminding me of the love she said before. Admiration? Hehe, this womans mouth is a liar. No word can be believed. Chapter 33: You cant escape my grasp Chapter 33: You can''t escape my grasp Chapter 33 You cant escape my grasp In her heart, she wished she could kill him. You little madman, do you know that a stubborn and unyielding woman like you can be exciting? Su Fu smiled coldly, "Do you know that men like you are very disgusting?" Disgusting? She finally spoke her mind. Well, its time to teach her how to obey. He does not need a disobedient woman. The more disobedient she is, the more she will arouse his desire to conquer. The manager stood in front of Jiang Chuan, his head lowered, not daring to take a breath. First the president arrived unexpectedly, and now Special Assistant Jiang came to see him. He really didnt know what mistake he had made, and he needed Assistant Jiang toe over in person. Looking at Special Assistant Jiangs face, he didnt look good. He could only pray to himself secretly that he wouldnt make any big mistakes. Jiang Chuan held an ID card named Zhao Yue in his hand. He smiled yfully and said, "Who asked you to do it?" The manager raised his head and said a little cautiously: "Assistant Jiang, this is one of the conditions for Zhao Yue to work in the Golden Wing Pce, and it is also what she hopes to get as soon as possible." You will give it to her if she wants it? Jiang Chuan expressionlessly destroyed the ID card in front of him. This thing cannot be obtained by a little lunatic. Assistant Jiang, Mr. Gu told me that Zhao Yue is the presidents wife, so...thats why I agreed to her. The manager was also helpless. Everyone knows that the CEO does not have a girlfriend, let alone a woman. I identally learned from Mr. Gu that Zhao Yue is the CEOs woman. Can the manager not be afraid? When you feel scared, you subconsciously want to make up for your mistakes. So, I can only follow Zhao Yueyans advice. After all, Zhao Yue is very likely to be the future CEOs wife. Unexpectedly, the ID card was intercepted halfway before it was handed over to her. Jiang Chuan warned expressionlessly, "Don''t make your own decisions in the future. Everything will be subject to the master''s orders." The manager nodded and bowed: "Yes, yes, yes." After finally seeing off Special Assistant Jiang, the manager wiped his sweat and immediately made arrangements to fire Zhao Yue. As soon as Sophie woke up, she felt someone lying next to her. Opening his eyes, he saw Shangguan Ling''s sleeping handsome face, and a crazy idea shed through his mind. She slowly raised her hand and stretched it towards his neck Do you want to kill me? The man with his eyes closed raised his hand urately to intercept her hand. He grabbed her wrist with considerable strength, and soon a clear feeling of pain came from her wrist. Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly, "Are you awake?" Shangguan Ling threw her hand away and sneered. He didn''t have any sensitivity at all. He would have died hundreds of times. Slowly opening his eyes, the man''s deep eyes were filled with a hint of confusion as he had just woken up. Lightly it fell on her face, and her mask fell off. That half of the terrifying face was disyed in front of him without any obstruction. At close range, looking at this half terrifying face is really a visual shock. Shangguan Ling frowned, picked up her hair with his fingertips, and covered her face, "It''s so ugly." That look of disgust is really not an act. But truly, from the bottom of my heart, I despise her for being ugly. "You are so ugly, but you are also very harsh." Su Fu sneered coldly. He insisted on self-abuse, so what did it have to do with her? She is ugly, but he insists on sticking up to her. Is it her fault? Seeing the mask dropped by the bed, Su Fu reached out to pick it up. Su Fu sat up halfway, smoothed her hair and slowly put the mask on. Chapter 34: cruel woman Chapter 34: cruel woman Chapter 34 Cruel Woman Shangguan Ling watched the beautiful figure disappear from his sight and sat up with interest. Unexpectedly, his shirt looked very provocative when worn on her body. In the bathroom. Soph took off her shirt, opened the shower head, and water poured down. His wrist felt cold. Sufu lowered her eyes and saw the handcuffs he had on her wrists, and said angrily: "What do you mean?" Shangguan Ling only wore a pair of ck trousers, which made his long legs look straight and long. He curled his lips and smiled, and evil charm emerged from his eyes: "I''m afraid you mean to run away." You said you would set me free! But I also said that I saved your life. This scoundrel! Su Fu suppressed her anger and red at him angrily: "You said thatst night!" Soph raised her leg and was about to kick him in the crotch. Shangguan Ling stepped aside vigorously, walked around behind her, hugged her slender waist, put his chin into the crook of her neck, and chuckled: "Aren''t you tired of ying the same old tricks?" As long as it works, what does it matter if you feel tired or not? A cruel woman. Shangguan Ling chuckled. With a click, the other end of the handcuff was cuffed on his wrist. You little madman, you cant escape now. Soph: Ten thousand grass-mud horses are running through my heart! Shangguan Ling is going to take a bath. Forced to watch a drama about a beautiful man bathing, Su Fu was finally able to leave the bathroom. What are you doing standing around,e here. Shangguan Ling tugged on the handcuffs, and Su Fu was dragged to the bedside. Shangguan Ling picked up his cell phone and asked Jiang Chuan to bring up two sets of clothes. Less than five minutester, the suite doorbell rang. Shangguan Ling pulled Su Fu to open the door. Jiang Chuan bowed his head respectfully: "Master, these are the clothes you want." Hmm. Shangguan Ling took the clothes and closed the door. Soph reached out and grabbed the women''s dress and underwear, "Can you open the handcuffs now?" "see your performance." The man raised the corners of his lips wickedly and threw the clothes in his hands into her hands. Su Fu was very angry and frowned, "You want me to change it for you?" Is there any problem? Shangguan Lings expression was matter-of-fact. In Su Fus eyes, its just a face that deserves a beating! I really want to beat him! I dont! Su Fu turned her head to the side and simply refused. Shangguan Ling pulled her head with one hand, his deep eyes hidden danger: "Say it again." Su Fu pursed her lips, unconvinced, "What on earth do you want to do to let me go free? I never owe you anything!" Shangguan Ling put his slender fingers on his forehead and saidzily: "When I get tired of ying, I will naturally let you go." Tired of ying? Who does he think he is? Why should you manipte her? Su Fu was furious. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips andughed softly: "Maybe you have another way." "what way?" A submissive woman who cooperates with me is usually unattractive. Maybe Ill get tired of it in less than a week. Oh, youre dreaming! Cooperate with him? Hey, no one wants to update tonight~ Chapter 35: The arrogant little look is very exciting Chapter 35: The arrogant little look is very exciting Where to go? Soph paused, "You said you would let me go free!" But I also said that I saved your life. This scoundrel! Su Fu suppressed her anger and red at him angrily: "You saidst night that I would give you my life!" Did you agree? The **** who ate it and refused to admit it! Soph raised her leg and was about to kick him in the crotch. Shangguan Ling stepped aside vigorously, walked around behind her, hugged her slender waist, put his chin into the crook of her neck, and chuckled: "Aren''t you tired of ying the same old tricks?" As long as it works, what does it matter if you feel tired or not? Shangguan Ling liked her arrogant little look, which was very exciting: "It seems you want to attract my attention and keep me interested in you." Su Fu rolled her eyes and said, "Shangguan Ling, are you always so self-righteous?" Letting go of her, Shangguan Ling put on his shirt slowly, poured a ss of water and took two sips. Suddenly, he put down the water ss and kicked open the bathroom door. The empty bathroom, the window is open, and the little madman is nowhere to be seen. Damn it! He cursed in a low voice, Shangguan Lings face turned gloomy. He actually let her run away! Little madman, you are so brave! After running out of the Golden Wing Pce after all kinds of hardships, Su Fu did not dare to go back. No matter how stupid she is, she still knows that Jinyi Pce is inextricably linked to Guan Ling. Going back at this time is like throwing yourself into a trap. With no money and no shelter, Souf once again fell into a difficult situation. Suddenly, she seemed to see the woman in the white coat in the lunatic asylum. Her eyes were as sinister as quenched with poison. She would never forget them in her life. She dodged and quickly hid behind the billboard. The sedatives brought her nightmare memories. She never wanted to step foot into that lunatic asylum again in her life. Master, please have some tea. Xu Xiaomin, dressed in a maid uniform, bowed respectfully and served the freshly brewed tea. Shangguan Ling was sitting on the sofa, holding in his hand the fax that Jiang Chuan had just received. Leave it alone. Yes, Master. Xu Xiaomin put away the tray and stood aside respectfully. Putting down the fax, Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and nced at Xu Xiaomin, "You have to recuperate before your body recovers." Xu Xiaomin smiled slightly. From this angle, his face was delicate and beautiful, and his smile just outlined a gentle arc: "Thank you, Master, for your thoughtfulness. I have almost recovered and am able to do my job." Hmm. Shangguan Ling didnt say much and looked around. There was no sign of Harry in the huge hall. Shangguan Ling frowned, feeling angry in his heart, "Where''s Harry?" Master, Harry went to y... Catch me! "yes!" five minutester. Harry was carried back by the scruff of his neck. Meow. Harry cried out pitifully when he saw his master. Attempt to arouse the sympathy of the owner. Shangguan Ling took Harry, held him in his arms, and ravaged the furry head, "Where are you crazy?" Meow. Harry was timid and huddled in his master''s arms, wagging his tail like a dog. Seeing Harry, Shangguan Ling remembered another misbehaving pet. Jiangchuan. "Master, I''m here." Jiang Chuan took a step forward. Go and check for me, where is the little madman? How dare you run away under his nose? You''d better not let him catch you! Xu Xiaomin had just returned to the castle and vaguely heard about Shangguan Ling''s favored woman. Chapter 36: She is priceless Chapter 36: She is priceless Chapter 36 She is priceless A woman whose face is disfigured and whose voice is not charming enough. She lowered her head very low, kept her eyes and nose in mind, and always remembered the rules. Even the leader of the maids did not dare to forget the rules or exceed them. Someone actually climbed into the young master''s bed while she was away. She wanted to see what kind of skills that woman had to win the young master''s favor. Jiang Chuan was extremely efficient and quickly found the location of the little madman. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and sneered: "You are really self-destructive." Soph was standing on the street when she was approached by someone who asked her if she would like to be a model. She would be paid daily and receive favorable treatment. For Sufu, who is short of money, daily sry settlement is very attractive. "model?" The man in a suit and tie pushed up the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, "That''s right, a model. You just need to wear our designer''s clothes, stand on the stage and pose. It takes two hours and the sry is five figures." Two hours and a five-digit sry are already very tempting. Su Fu believed that there was no such thing as pie in the sky. She confirmed again and again: "There are no other additional conditions, right? It''s just a simple pose?" Yes. The man in a suit handed over a business card: This is ourpanys business card. You can take a look. Soph nced at the gilded business card and agreed immediately. Night falls. A group of models, designers and the entire team are involved in intense preparations. Next, they have to perform an auction show that does not allow for the slightest error. Soph put on a luxurious feather dress. The light feathers swayed gently with every move, just like the always noble white swan, strollingzily. The gorgeous ruby mask adds a sense of mystery to Sufu. The half face that was exposed was astonishing to everyone, with a touch of aloofness and arrogance in the blurred eyes. Zhao Yue, Zhao Yue is in position! The designer waved and called Sovereign, and the staff immediately adjusted the wires for her. As the finale, she will be parachuted into the center of the show. Soph feels like shes been cheated! Speaking of simple cing type, but never said that she would hang Weiya. Following the designers order, Su Fu soared into the air, lifting lightly into the air, with her long skirt creating an elegant silhouette in the air. A woman wearing a mask descended from the sky, with a cold and charming face and blurred eyes. The bidders made a lot ofments, "Good stuff." Im going to have **** with this woman tonight! Hanging in mid-air, with the light shining on her, Su Fu saw that the models on the catwalk began to walk down one by one. walked to different men respectively, sat on the men''sps, and cuddled in their arms. Su Fu frowned tightly, what''s going on? Could she be... deceived? ! It turns out that she was indeed deceived. She is called a model, but she is actually engaged in a hugely profitable leather business. As the highlight of the night, Su Fu will be sold at the highest price all night, paying a lot of money to the rich people who bought her. The master of ceremonies came to the stage and exined impassionedly to the wealthy people the beauty and beauty of Su Fu, praising her to the extreme. After boasting, we entered the topic. Auction. The reserve price is 10 million, bidding starts now. Ten million? I really underestimated her! She is priceless. Sufu was burning with anger in her heart, and at the same time she forced herself to calm down. How to escape was the top priority. Chapter 37: Shangguan Ling, let me down Chapter 37: Shangguan Ling, let me down Chapter 37 Shangguan Ling, let me go Eighteen million on the 3rd, is there any increase in price? the master of ceremonies raised his voice. Okay! Twenty-six million on the 9th! Twenty-six million once No. 36, thirty-seven million, is there any higher? In the bidding after auction, the price soared from the base price of 10 million to 92 million. Sweat broke out on Su Fu''s forehead, **** it! How should she escape? The gentleman who raised his hand, how much do you want to add? The man in ck who raised his hand made it clear that he was here to cause trouble. "Priceless." The sound of "priceless" attracted everyone''s attention to fall on him. The emcee was embarrassed and immediately resolved it with a smile: "Tonight''s finale is priceless in your heart, so how much will you pay?" Su Fu, who was hanging in the air, saw the man in ck and understood. Shangguan Ling is here. In less than a second, a group of men in ck poured in from outside the venue, and drove them away with a strong stance. There was chaos at the scene, and the emcee called out to the security guard: "Where is the security guard? Someone is making trouble,e quickly!" Jiang Chuan jumped on the stage and kicked the emcee to the ground with a flying kick. Stepping on the emcee''s back, he warned coldly: "Tell Peng Han that this is Master Shangguan''s woman." When the master of ceremonies heard the word "Shangguan", he trembled all over and begged for mercy: "Yes, yes, I will tell the boss." Jiang Chuan kicked him away, "Get out of here!" Yes, yes, get out of here right now, get out of here right now. The master of ceremonies was so frightened that he got up in a panic and rushed out desperately. After clearing the venue, there were only a group of people in ck left in the huge show venue, and... Shangguan Ling walked in with graceful steps. The man narrowed his cold eyes, and there was a faint smile on his lips. Master, please. Shangguan Ling sat down on the chair, crossed his long legs in an elegant and dignified manner, and lit a cigarette in a leisurely manner. Su Fu, who was suspended in mid-air, had been patiently waiting for him to speak. The time for a cigarette has passed, and he has no intention of speaking. Just looking at her with a half-smile, Su Fu was furious: "Shangguan Ling, put me down!" Shangguan Ling held a cigarette in his mouth and sneered arrogantly, "Every wrongdoer has his own debtor. The one who hangs you up will be the one who lets you down." You have driven everyone away, who should I ask to put me down? This is your business and has nothing to do with me. A good sentence has nothing to do with him. If it weren''t for the fact that if you fell from this height, you would be half disabled even if you didn''t die, Su Fu wouldn''t just sit there and wait to die. What are you going to do to let me go? Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly and dusted off the cigarette ashes with his slender fingers, "Little madman, do you know where this ce is?" Sofu''s silence is definitely not a good ce. You would rather trade to those fat-headed guys than stay peacefully by my side. Are you blind? I was deceived! So, dont say it so harshly. She never wanted to betray herself. "Your IQ is worrying. I think you are not a lunatic, but a fool." Soph: After hanging for more than half an hour, Su Fu felt weak all over. "Shangguan Ling, let me down. I promise you a request." Do you know youre wrong? Soph curled her lips. Shangguan Ling stood up and dusted off the non-existent dust on his ck shirt: "Jiangchuan, let''s go." Yes, Master! The man turned around and was about to leave. It didn''t look like he was cheating. Sufu became anxious and shouted, "I know I was wrong." The man''s footsteps did not stop at all. Su Fu bravely continued to admit her mistake: "Shangguan Ling, I know I was wrong. Don''t leave." The leading man waved his hand, and Su Fu was quickly put down by the man in ck. Chapter 38: you close your eyes Chapter 38: you close your eyes Chapter 38 Close your eyes The body is free, but the wrists are cuffed with cold handcuffs. The man in ck said expressionlessly: "The young master is waiting for you in the car." One sentence pronounced that her freedom waspletely over. She will step into that gorgeous cage again. Lengthened Lincoln. Soph got in the car and the man in ck closed the door. She turned her head to the side and looked out the car window. Turn your head around. A low, irresistible voice sounded. Soph turned her head and stared at him coldly. Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and grabbed her chin, narrowing his narrow eyes, "Take off your chicken hair for me." Take off what do I wear? Although she also felt like a bird or a human being wearing a suit of feathers, what would she wear now if she took them off? Naked. Soph sneered, "You''re dreaming." The man let go of her, she rubbed her chin and turned her head to the other side. After a while, a ck shirt with body temperature was covered over her head. Sufu pulled off her shirt and frowned slightly. The man scolded: "Why don''t you put it on?" Put it on as soon as you put it on! Soph said, "Close your eyes." Little madman, I think you are getting braver! Dare you order him? Just let her go out for a few days, and her temper became wild! It needs to be cleaned up! Ill give you three minutes. If you havent thrown away your chicken hair in three minutes, dont me me for what I did to you. Beasts! Soph cursed in a low voice, and without caring about anything else, she hurriedly began to change out of the feather skirt she was wearing. Three minutes, no more, no less, she put on Shangguan Ling''s shirt. The shirt is long enough to cover her buttocks and prevent her from being naked. The man reached out with his long arms and lifted her onto hisp. Su Fu put her hands on his chest and pushed her: "Let me go." Shangguan Ling hit her on the head and said, "Be honest!" Soph''s whole body shivered and her body stiffened. Shangguan Ling didn''t mind her stiffness, and stroked her lips with his fingertips: "Little madman, remember your identity. You can''t escape my grasp. If I let you live, you will live. If I let you die, You can only die." Su Fu lowered her eyes, a trace of hatred shed across her eyes. "Whether you live or die depends entirely on my mood, do you understand?" Soph was silent. Her destiny is in her own hands. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, and his handsome face was stained with ayer of frost. He grabbed her chin with his big hand, "Do you understand?" "Understood." Not convinced? I dont dare. Su Fu chose to obey. Now was not the time to confront him head-on. She has experienced the torture methods in the old castle, so there is no need to be difficult for herself. From now on, stay by my side and dont try to escape, remember? Su Fu pursed her lips and said, "Remember." Tell me, what is your identity? Su Fu suppressed the resistance in her heart and said, "I am the young master''s servant." Very good. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips. Little Sister Min, are you awake? The backyard of the old castle, the yard where the maids live. A maid came to Xu Xiaomin''s room door and knocked on the door. Xu Xiaomins injury is not good. Chapter 39: Are you awake? Chapter 39: Are you awake? Chapter 39 Are you awake? Little Sister Min, are you awake? The backyard of the old castle, the yard where the maids live. A maid came to Xu Xiaomin''s room door and knocked on the door. Xu Xiaomins injury is not good. She tried her best to cultivate herself during Shangguan Ling''s absence these two days. Strive to take good care of your health as soon as possible so that you can better serve the young master. Hearing the voice, she slowly sat up and uttered two words with her red lips, "Come in." The maid opened the door and stepped into the room. Xu Xiaomins bedroom is different from theirs. In the huge bedroom, the dressing table alone is filled with jewelry. This time she came back and made great achievements, and the young master rewarded her with jewelry. The oil painting hanging on the wall is worth eight figures. It can be seen that the young master is extremely generous to the maid who has done meritorious service. Whats wrong? Xu Xiaomin pulled her long hair to one side, revealing the graceful line of her neck. The maid withdrew her envious gaze and said, "The young master ising back soon, we should go and wait on him." "You go out and wait, I''ll prepare it, I''ll be ready soon." Perhaps because he has been with the government officials of C for a long time, Xu Xiaomin has also developed an elegance and calmness like ady. Even if she is a maid, she can''t hide her temperament. After changing her clothes and tying up her long hair, Xu Xiaomin put on light makeup and led a group of maids through the long corridor to the castle to wait. The motorcade stopped in front of the fountain of the Raging Dragon ying with Pearls. Jiang Chuan opened the car door and put one hand on the roof of the car. Shangguan Ling got out of the car, and Su Fu followed him and pulled the hem of his shirt from time to time. The housekeeper led the servants to stand in a line, and Xu Xiaomin led the maids to stand in a line to wee their master. Seeing Su Fu, Xu Xiaomin''s smile remained unchanged and his eyes remained unwavering. Wee home, young master! Wee home, young master! Shangguan Lingchi was naked and put a handzily on Su Fu''s shoulders. He wore a ck shirt on Su Fu. Soph lowered her head and tugged at the cor of her shirt to prevent it from being exposed. Feeling a gaze fall on her face, she raised her head. Neither the housekeeper nor the maid looked strange. No one is looking at her. Is it her imagination? After returning to the splendid castle, Su Fu felt a heavy yoke on her shoulders. She said goodbye to freedom once again. Not reconciled, nor convinced. But when people are under the eaves, they have to lower their heads. Before there is no way to escapepletely, she still has to endure... Take her upstairs to clean. Shangguan Ling pushed Su Fu in front of Xu Xiaomin, then sat down on the sofa. Yes, young master. Xu Xiaomin responded with a smile. Clean it and send it to my bedroom. Xu Xiaomin lowered his head and said in a respectful voice: "I understand, Master." She turned her head and said to Su Fu: "Follow me." Xu Xiaomin took Su Fu to the bathroom of a guest room upstairs and asked the maid to fill the bathtub with water, drop essential oil and sprinkle flower petals. Take off your clothes. Su Fu snorted coldly, "Get out." Xu Xiaomin was unmoved, "The young master ordered us to help with bathing, so please cooperate with our work." You go out, and I will wash myself. Of course Sophie refused to let the maid be present when she took a bath. Xu Xiaomin sneered in his heart, who does this woman think she is? Dare to disobey the young masters order? Get started. Xu Xiaomin took a step back, and the two maids stepped forward, held Su Fu down, and started to take off her shirt. Soph was angry and struggled to break away from the two maids. One of them choked one of them, "Don''t force me to be cruel." Xu Xiaomin smiled slightly and said, "It seems that if you don''t eat the toast, you will have to drink the wine as a penalty." Chapter 40: What about your honorific? Chapter 40: What about your honorific? Chapter 40 Where are your honorifics? She turned her head and looked at the maid behind her, her brows narrowed slightly: "You guyse together." "yes!" The maids were full of momentum and attacked Su Fu together. Soph knew that she was outnumbered, so she let go of her hand, pushed the maid forward, and took aim at the opening to slip out. Xu Xiaomin remained calm, "Catch her!" Yes. The maids lifted up their skirts and chased after him. As soon as Shangguan Ling took Harry into his arms, he heard the sound of messy footsteps. Looking up, he saw the little madman running up the stairs, stumbling along the way. He ran in a very embarrassed manner. "Little madman." Shangguan Ling narrowed his eyes coldly, and his tone became a little colder unconsciously, "What are you doing?" Su Fu ignored everything and ran directly to Shangguan Ling, followed by the maid behind her. When they met Shangguan Ling''s cold gaze, they lowered their heads uneasily and said respectfully: "Master, she doesn''t cooperate with taking a bath." Su Fu stood in front of Shangguan Ling and said confidently, "Why should I ask them to help me take a bath?" Joke! Let these women help, she doesnt have such a disgusting hobby. Isnt it just a bath? Could it be that she was missing arms and legs and couldn''t wash herself? Still need their help? Shangguan Ling let go of Harry in his arms, and grabbed Su Fu''s wrist with one hand. His body was carried by a force, and Su Fu threw herself into Shangguan Ling''s arms. If you dont like them helping you, what do you want? I wash it myself! Shangguan Ling picked up a strand of her hair, twisted it around her slender fingertips, and chuckled. He has never been wrong about her. Su Fu struggled twice, trying to get up from his arms, but was held by Shangguan Ling''s strong arms, her eyes darkened: "Why, haven''t you learned the rules yet?" The word "obedience" has never happened to her. Even if she is obedient, it is a temporary disguise for her purpose. Soph calmed down and stopped struggling, "What do you want?" I should ask you this. Xu Xiaomin went downstairs and saw this scene in front of him. Su Fu, who was sitting on Shangguan Ling''sp, had a cold face and was feeling emotional. As soon as Su Fu saw Xu Xiaomining down, she raised her arms and wrapped them around Shangguan Ling''s neck. At her sudden initiative, Shangguan Ling smiled with his eyes, raised an evil curve at the corner of his lips, and pinched her chin: "What kind of trick are you ying again, huh?" Xu Xiaomin stepped forward and lowered his head respectfully: "Master, please punish me." Other maids also stood behind Xu Xiaomin, asking for punishment for notpleting their tasks. Su Fu sneered, looking away from Xu Xiaomin''s face and looking at Shangguan Ling, "Master, aren''t you going to punish them?" We were upstairs just now. Weren''t you quite tough? Why did you take the initiative to ask for punishment when you got in front of Shangguan Ling? Okay, since she wants to be punished, then she will help them! They were punished all because of you. Shangguan Ling reminded. Su Fu disapproved, and a trace of contempt shed in her eyes, "So, Master, aren''t you going to punish them?" Shangguan Ling frowned. She was too aggressive. He pinched her chin with his hand and asked slightly, "Where are your honorifics?" Honorifics? Do you need to use honorifics? Thats not simple yet. Su Fu suddenly opened her arms and smiled coldly, "Hello, Master. Goodbye, Master!" She pushed Shangguan Ling''s arm away, stood up and walked out. That back view is really cool and resolute. Stop! Chapter 41: Who has the bad temper, huh? Chapter 41: Who has the bad temper, huh? Chapter 41 Who has the bad temper, huh? Su Fu snorted coldly and stopped. Come back. Shangguan Ling rubbed his forehead with one hand. Who is ustomed to such a temper? If you dont agree with someone, just leave in disgrace! "Are you going to punish them?" Su Fu asked coldly without looking back. There is a great threat in it. But she forgot that she was also under the roof now. "Didn''t you hear what I said? I asked you toe back!" Shangguan Ling''s handsome face was stained with anger. Xu Xiaomin lowered his head and the corners of his lips curved slightly. This woman thought too highly of herself. She has served Shangguan Ling for so many years, how can she bepared to a woman who crawls into bed? Dont overestimate your own capabilities! Su Fu looked at the men in ck who were blocking the way calmly. Needless to say, she couldn''t defeat them. Turn around and return to Shangguan Ling. "sit down." With onemand and one movement, Shangguan Ling asked her to sit down, so she sat down. Su Fu sat on hisp. Shangguan Ling held her chin with one hand and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Who has the bad temper, huh?" Who knows, maybe its something youre born with. Su Fu had an expression on her face that said, I dont remember it anyway, so I dont know if you ask me. Thats the temper anyway, let him figure it out. I thought he would be angry, but unexpectedly, Shangguan Ling just changed the topic and looked at Xu Xiaomin, "What happened upstairs? Tell me clearly." Xu Xiaomin raised his head, keeping a dignified smile on his face: "Master, we followed your order to help thisdy take a bath. But she didn''t cooperate and tried to hit her." You continue. Su Fu sneered coldly and looked at Xu Xiaomin contemptuously. Shangguan Ling frowned slightly and pped her, "Be quiet!" Do you have any sense of being a servant? Soph pursed her red lips and kept silent. "Her name is Little Madman, and she is one of you." Shangguan Ling pondered for a moment, "If you can''t handle such a small thing, let''s go and get the punishment." Hearing the previous sentence, Xu Xiaomin was still secretly happy. It turns out that this woman is just a servant. She thought that by climbing into the young master''s bed, she could be the mistress. Unexpectedly, she must feel ufortable being identified by the young master in public, right? Hearing thest sentence, Xu Xiaomin was a little stunned. I cant believe that the young master punished them all for a little lunatic. "Yes, Master." Xu Xiaomin quickly reacted and led the maids down to receive the punishment. Are you satisfied? Master, dont you think the punishment is a little light? "You''re so good at what you get." Shangguan Ling let go of her and pushed her away, "Go and take a shower." "I''ll wash it myself?" Su Fu confirmed again that no maid would show up. Do you want to help her take a bath? Do you want me to help you? No need, I can do it myself. After leaving her words behind, Su Fu turned around and went upstairs. As soon as Sophie left, Harry, who was left alone, dared to crawl into his master''s arms. Rubbed Shangguan Ling''s arm with his furry head to show his favor. Rubbing Harry''s head, Shangguan Ling said thoughtfully: "Jiang Chuan." Jiang Chuan took a few steps forward and said, "Master, I''m here." Call the doctor and prepare to examine the little madman. Yes, Master. Soph went upstairs, and the servant then brought a change of clothes. Little madman, these are the clothes you are going to change intoter. I have put them here for you. Su Fu ncedzily and asked, "What kind of clothes are those?" Chapter 42: Conquer him! Chapter 42: Conquer him! Chapter 42 Conquer him! The clothes the young master likes. The servant answered matter-of-factly. What she wears is not decided ording to her preference, but ording to Shangguan Ling''s preference. This is the duty she should abide by as a maid. Especially...she is still a woman who has a rtionship with the young master. It is even more important to dress up specifically to suit the young masters preferences. Soph didn''t say anything, and she had no intention of wearing anything. She entered the bathroom and closed the door. The water in the bathtub has been put. She took off her shirt and stepped into the bathtub. The water temperature isfortable, the essential oil has a soothing effect on the nerves, and the fragrance of roses is floating in the air. Su Fu''s nerves werepletely rxed and she was thinking about how to deal with Shangguan Ling! Since you will be caught even if you run away again and again, it is better to use a once and for all method. Why should she care about this? She could only endure it before escaping. I was thinking a lot in my mind in confusion. There was a knock on the bathroom door, and the servant called me outside. She just responded, got up and put on her bathrobe. Opening the door, the servant saw the bathrobe she was wearing, frowned, and said with a hint of dissatisfaction, "Master, if I want to see you, I have to be quick." Lead the way. Su Fu fiddled with her hair and asked casually. It seemed that he didn''t take Shangguan Ling''s order seriously at all. Not like a servant, who is so trembling. You have to change out of this bathrobe before meeting the young master. The servant said forcefully. Stop dilly-dallying, youre responsible for wasting time? Su Fu walked around the servant and walked out. What should I change? Arent I in a hurry? There is so much nonsense. The servants had nothing to do with her. Even Xu Xiaomin was punished because of her. She didn''t dare to do it casually. The fate of forcing her to die would be even worse than that of Xu Xiaomin. The servant could only grit his teeth and quickly caught up with Su Fu, taking her to the door of Shangguan Ling''s bedroom. If the young master mes meter, you will bear the responsibility alone. The servant whispered, eager to clear up the rtionship. Jiang Chuan knocked on the door and said, "Master, the little madman is here." "Enter." Jiang Chuan opened the door and said, "Go in." Su Fu stepped into the bedroom, and Jiang Chuan closed the door behind her. Shangguan Ling seemed to have just taken a shower and was wearing a white bathrobe. His hair was still wet, and he was wiping it with a white towel in one hand. As soon as Su Fu came in, he called her over. With a towel stuffed in her hand, Su Fu was slightly stunned, "What are you doing?" "What are you doing?" Shangguan Ling sneered coldly, "What did you say you were doing?" Is she a servant or is he? As a servant, she has no consciousness at all. She just wants to clean the stables, right? Soph realized what he meant, but she didn''t want to do it. She didn''t know how to wipe her hair with her own hands, so why did she have to do it? What virtue. "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up." Shangguan Ling urged, his hair was still dripping, and he was very ufortable. Sophined, "You are so tall, how can I wipe it?" The man sat down on the sofa, and Su Fu came around behind him, put a towel on his head, and reluctantly wiped his hair. Her strength didn''t feel like she was wiping his hair, but rather like she was trying to pull his hair down. Shangguan Lingjuns face sank, Are you taking revenge? Is it toote to find out now? She wanted to pull all his hair down, but unfortunately, he discovered her. Holding back augh, she said seriously, "No." Huh, do you think I will believe it? Ouch~ I forgot to check in with bubbles. Chapter 43: Button it up, okay? Chapter 43: Button it up, okay? Chapter 43: Buttoning up, okay? Believe it or not, its up to you, Ive already exined it. Heh, what a loud tone! If she exins it, does he have to believe it? He stood up, nced at her with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice as before: "There are clothes in the closet, go and change them." Su Fu understood the concise and concise order. It meant letting her go. Hand even return the towel in your hand to him. Asmanded! Soph saluted, turned around and went to open the wardrobe. Next to the neat rows of men''s clothes, women''s clothes are hung. Various, exquisite and gorgeous... Soph''s fingertips passed over all kinds of gorgeous clothes, and finally stopped on a fairly conservative skirt. Picking up her skirt, she entered the bathroom. The man sitting on the sofa saw her behavior and sneered, "It''s not like I haven''t seen it before. Isn''t it interesting to hide her?" Women are just ridiculous. Wearing a bikini on the beach can be seen without restraint, but when you go indoors, you can''t show any arms. After changing into her skirt anding out, Su Fu saw Shangguan Ling getting dressed in front of the closet. Hush and put on his trousers, Shangguan Ling turned his head when he heard the noise, his eyebrows raised slightly, "Are you ready?" Soph nodded. Shangguan Ling didn''t say anything. He put on his shirt, buttoned a button, and waved. Soph pretended to be stupid. Little madman! A sullen voice sounded. Su Fu had no choice but to step forward and asked in a dry voice, "What are you doing?" Button it up, okay? It doesnt seem like... Who doesnt know how to y dumb? Soph felt that she was pretending to be something like that. Shangguan Lingughed angrily at her, held her chin with one hand, and lifted her head up, "Will you be able to eat if I give you chopsticks?" Soph: Before my patience is exhausted, raise your hand and sp it for me! "I know." Su Fu raised her hand resignedly and buttoned his shirt one by one. I have to say, ck really suits him. There is a strong aura in the evil charm, which fully exudes the innate temperament of the arrogant young master. Shangguan Ling found that this little lunatic was suddenly staring straight at him, not ashamed at all, and he felt better immediately. He lowered his head, his handsome face came closer to hers, and his thin lips brushed against hers, "You''re stupid, huh?" Soph came to her senses and turned her head away, "No." Haha. Shangguan Ling just thought she was being stubborn, so he opened his long legs and walked out first. Follow up. Soph then took steps forward, followed him, and left the bedroom together. There is a medical room in the castle. All internationally advanced equipment can be seen in the medical room of the castle, and doctors are selected as family doctors afteryers of screening. Jiang Chuan had been waiting here early in the morning. When he saw Shangguan Linging with Su Fu, he bowed and said, "Master, the doctor is already waiting inside." "Um." Su Fu looked at the medical room, which was no worse than a hospital, and was a little curious, what does Shangguan Ling do? Even if you are rich, you will not set up a medical room in your home. Besides, this medical center is not small. Shangguan Ling was not careful, and the little lunatic behind him fell behind. In order to wait for her to catch up, Shangguan Ling had to stop and growled impatiently, "What are you looking at? Why don''t you catch up quickly?" Chapter 44: I teach you Chapter 44: I teach you Chapter 44 Ill teach you Yes. Su Fu retracted her gaze and followed her. Stepping into the medical room, one can see that they are all wearing white coats and white angels. Seeing the woman in a white coat, Su Fu developed psychological fear and subconsciously stepped back. The shadow of tranquilizers is always there... Sophie was held by two nurses on one side and one on the right. A doctor came forward and said, "I will examine you next." Going for a checkup? What kind of inspection should be done? Before Su Fu could ask a question, the doctor had her head fixed. After a series of subsequent examinations, Su Fu also understood... Shangguan Ling wanted to help her heal her vocal cords. When she woke up, her voice became hoarse, and her throat ached with pain every time she spoke a word. As I woke up for longer and longer, the condition of my throat also improved slightly. But only slightly. When she spoke, it was no longer asborious and painful as when she had just woken up. Shangguan Ling sat aside. Jiang Chuan caught Harry who was adventuring in the castle and handed him to Shangguan Ling himself. Harry was frightened when he saw his master. The furry little head rubbed his palm affectionately and meowed non-stop. Using professional equipment, the doctor conducted aprehensive examination on Su Fu, and the final result made him look serious. The doctor came to Shangguan Ling and said, "Master, the examination is over." Shangguan Ling, who lowered his head to tease Harry, respondedzily, "Say." Her vocal cords were burned and damaged, and its a bit difficult to heal. "Burning?" Shangguan Ling raised his head and looked at Su Fu thoughtfully with his sharp eyes. Yes, my initial guess is that someone fed me something irritating, so my vocal cords were burned and damaged. There are too many doubts about what happened to her. Those doubts are not the focus of his attention. Shangguan Ling frowned fiercely and asked in a low voice, "Can it be cured?" The doctor did not dare to boast, so he could only say conservatively, "It can be cured, but the time period will be longer. Treatment is a slow process. I don''t know if you can wait, young master..." Whether she can wait any longer depends on whether she still wants to escape. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and waved lightly, and the doctor stepped aside. The nurse let go of Su Fu, and Su Fu stepped forward and said, "Master." "Um?" What did the doctor tell you just now? Want to know? Su Fu pursed her lips and said, "I want to." She wanted to know if it was possible for her vocal cords to recover. After all...she couldn''t bear the harsh voice. Little madman, there is no free lunch in the world, do you understand? If you want to know, you have to pay a price. This sentence is full of implications, Su Fu can understand what he wants. Merchants value profits and do not engage in loss-making transactions. All he wants is her... Su Fu made a bold move. She took Harry away from Shangguan Ling''s arms and stuffed him into Jiang Chuan''s arms. She closed her eyes, stood on tiptoes, and ced a gentle kiss on his gracefully curved chin. Everyone was very discerning and lowered their heads. Shangguan Ling had a lowughing from the bottom of his throat, he was very satisfied with her initiative. A gentle kiss that was immediately withdrawn, Su Fu looked into his eyes and said, "I want to know." From wanting to know to wanting to know. There was an imperceptiblemand in his tone. The doctor said that your vocal cords were damaged due to burning, and it is very difficult to cure. Caused by burning? Chapter 45: What tricks are you playing again? Chapter 45: What tricks are you ying again? Chapter 45 What tricks are you ying? Su Fu frowned. Who on earth... was so cruel to her? It is simply unconscionable. As long as it can be cured. As to whether it is difficult or not, that is the doctors business and she does not need to worry about it. Under the scorching sun, the man swimming in the swimming pool is like a white shark in the sea. The body posture is strong and the movements are smooth. Soph holds an iced juice and stands under an umbre. The high temperature outside is in sharp contrast to the coolness inside. After standing for a while, I felt so hot that I started to sweat. The mask on his face was even more airtight, and his skin was itchy as it was covered. Master. Su Fu called. The man in the swimming pool broke out of the water, wiped the water on his face, and said, "Say." Can I go back first? go back? He is still here, where does she want to go? There is no sense of being a servant at all! "No! Just stand still." Su Fu frowned helplessly, raised her head, squinted slightly and nced at the dazzling sun, "But it''s really hot..." "hot?" Soph nodded and nced down at the juice on the tray, "Why don''t youe up and have a sip of juice and take a break?" Put your things down first, ande here. Shangguan Ling hooked his hand and ordered. Since you feel too hot,e down and cool off with him. Soph put down the tray, came to the edge of the swimming pool, and looked down at the man in the water. Give me your hand. Soph hesitated, stretched out her hand, a wet hand grasped her hand, and pulled it down sharply "ah!" Water sshes everywhere. Shangguan Ling swam far away and watched Su Fu struggling in the water for a long time before her head came out. "Ahem..." Coughing violently, Su Fu spit out all the water she had choked on. Wearing a heavy maid uniform, it hung heavily on her body when it got wet. She swam with difficulty, but the culprit not far away was very interesting to watch. Soph gritted his teeth and dared to tease her, so she didn''t want to show him how to do it. "Help..." She pped her hands and struggled continuously. The body gradually sank, and gradually, the head also sank into the water. Shangguan Ling put away the teasing in his eyes and said with a serious look, "Little madman, what tricks are you ying?" Thirty seconds have passed... A person sinking under the water makes no sound. One minute has passed... The man under the water still did not move. Shangguan Ling swam to her at a very fast speed, dived into the water, and fished her out of the water. Little madman! As soon as she came out of the water, Su Fu''s closed eyes suddenly opened. She pressed Shangguan Ling''s head firmly with both hands and pushed her into the water. Let you tease me! Shangguan Ling struggled twice, then dived into the water, dragging her into the water with him. The two were entangled fiercely underwater. Physically, Su Fu was no match for him. Seeing that Su Fu could no longer hold her breath, Shangguan Lingcai showed his kindness and loosened his grip on her. Soph kicked the water and surfaced, gasping for air. At this time, Shangguan Ling had already gone ashore, took the towel from the servant, wiped her hair, and looked down at her who was still breathing heavily in the swimming pool. Little madman, you are brave enough. This tone of voice, is it her fault? "Who told you to tease me first?" Su Fu was unconvinced. He was clearly the one who was wrong, so why should he me her? She was just reciprocating the courtesy. Wrapping a bath towel around his waist, Shangguan Ling stretched out his long legs andy down on the lounge chair. Picked up a cigarette from the small round table, lit one, and white smoke floated into the air. Chapter 46: Shangguan Ling, stop! Chapter 46: Shangguan Ling, stop! Chapter 46 Shangguan Ling, stop! His narrow eyes narrowed dangerously, "Since you like to y, just y in the water as much as you can." With a snap of his fingers, the man in ck immediately came to his side and leaned over to listen. After giving a few instructions in a low voice, the man in ck turned and left. Soph didn''t know what he said to the man in ck, but it was easy to see from his expression that he was thinking of how to torture her again. Soph swam to the shore quickly and was about to grab the handrail to get up. The servant mercilessly pushed her into the swimming pool. You cante up without the masters order. Su Fu did not believe in evil and forced her way in. The servants firmly defended this position. Seeing this, Su Fu did not force herself, turned around and swam to the shore in the other direction. When she was about to climb up, the servant appeared in front of her. Go down. The cruel words fell, and her fingers were opened one by one. Plop. The body fell into the water again. Su Fu angrily pped the water and shouted at the man puffing away on the recliner: "Master, what do you want?" "punish you." Three concise and concise words made Su Fu very unhappy. Master, you have a lot of money, so lets just forget it this time, cant you? Shangguan Ling dusted off his cigarette, and the corners of his lips curved in a cold and charming way, "So far, no one has dared to tease me like this, and you are the first one." There is a first time for everything, just get used to it. Shangguan Ling was startled. He thought she would show weakness and plead for mercy, but he didn''t expect that she would dare to make lies. He was caught off guard and choked on the cigarette. He coughed a few times and put out the cigarette **** in his hand. Getting up, he came to the edge of the swimming pool and looked down at the woman kicking in the water. Half of her face was filled with dissatisfaction. The man in ck came quickly, carrying two cages covered with ck cloth. He came to Shangguan Ling and said respectfully: "Young master, everything is ready." Put it down. Yes! The man in ck opened the ck cloth and revealed the contents of the cage. A group of chirping chickens huddled together. This was Harry''s favorite y. He liked to chase the chickens whenever he had nothing to do. To this end, Shangguan Ling specially prepared a group of energetic little yellow chickens to y with the energetic Harry. Today happened to be good, so I couldn''t y with Harry and caught up with Sovereign. Su Fu saw a group of little yellow chickens. Instead of finding them cute, she subconsciously swam a little further away. Master, dont tell me you n to put them down! Soph''s voice was trembling slightly, with a hint of anger. It seemed that if he really put the little yellow chicken into the swimming pool, he would have done something heinous. You are really smart. Shangguan Ling chuckled, confirming her suspicion. The man tilted his head, his profile was deep and handsome, "What are you still doing? Fall down." The man in ck moved very quickly, opened the cage, and dumped the little yellow chickens into the swimming pool. Two cages, containing about a hundred little yellow chickens, were all dumped into the swimming pool. Suddenly, the blue water was upied by a group of chirping little yellow chickens. Sophie kept hiding and shrank into the corner of the swimming pool. When she saw the excrement of the little yellow chicken, she screamed in disgust: "Let me get in! It''s so disgusting!" Little madman, enjoy yourself. After saying this, Shangguan Ling turned and left. Su Fu looked at the back of the culprit walking further and further away. She was so angry that she kept pping the water: "Shangguan Ling, stop! Let me get up!" Sister Min, I just got the news that the little lunatic was punished by the young master. Chapter 47: Who allowed you to enter the young masters bedroom? Chapter 47: Who allowed you to enter the young master''s bedroom? Chapter 47 Who allowed you to enter the young masters bedroom? A maid came to Xu Xiaomin and talked tteringly about the news she had just received. Xu Xiaomin ironed Shangguan Ling''s clothes with his own hands, sorted them one by one, and put them in the wardrobe. Hearing this, she raised the corners of her lips calmly. Obviously, she likes to hear about the little lunatic being punished. She still remembers the twenty-horse whipst time. If she wasn''t a little lunatic, how could the young master punish her? Xu Xiaomin asked casually, "Oh? Why did the young master punish her?" The young master threw her into the swimming pool and released Harrys little yellow chicken into the swimming pool. The little lunatic was forced to yell. The maid said with a hint of joy in her voice. Little Madman is the first young masters woman. In a sense, she is the public enemy of all maids. Even though their duty and mission is to serve Shangguan Ling, no one is willing to abandon the handsome young master and devote themselves to a man whose appearance is one ten thousandth less than that of the young master. Xu Xiaomin''s smile faded slightly, that''s it? When did the young masters punishment be so light? Her twenty-horse whip was bloody. Until now, the wounds on her back have notpletely scabbed over. The pain was so painful that it was difficult to sleep every night. The little lunatics punishment is just a bunch of little yellow chickens ying with her in the swimming pool? "Go and take care of the young master''s shoes again." Xu Xiaomin dismissed the maid and came to the balcony terrace. Seeing Su Fu screaming in the swimming pool and her beauty turned pale, a sneer spread across her lips. Little madman Being my enemy will not end well for you. Shangguan Ling had something to do, so he left the castle with Jiang Chuan and the man in ck. There is no exnation left even a few words. Sophie was tortured in the swimming pool until evening. She was exhausted and was fished out of the water by the man in ck. At this time, her body was already full of the smell of yellow chicken, but it made her sick. I always felt that I smelled like yellow chicken excrement, so I rushed into the bedroom, turned on the shower and began to clean it vigorously. She stayed in the bathroom for an hour before she came out. Wash every part of your skin thoroughly, and dont stop until your body is covered with the fresh fragrance of shower gel. She took a towel and wiped her wet hair, and the bedroom door was pushed open. The leader of the maids, Xu Xiaomin, stood at the door of the bedroom, looking at her with a cold face. Su Fu sneered, withdrew her gaze, and wiped her hair. "Who allowed you to enter the young master''s bedroom?" Xu Xiaomin started to scold and question. Su Fu was amused, "Of course it is Shangguan Ling''s permission. Do you need to ask?" "I didn''t receive an order from the young master. Don''t forget, you are a servant." Xu Xiaomin said righteously: "The young master doesn''t like anyone stepping into his bedroom. Come out immediately! Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences." "Don''t like it?" Su Fu curled her lips and sneered: "How do you know he doesn''t like it? He likes it very much..." These words are a provocation! It pricked Xu Xiaomin''s sensitive nerve. The young master said it himself, you are a servant, so dont me me. Xu Xiaomin smiled slightly, without any anger at all. She took two steps back, and two maids rushed in suddenly. Looking at the menacing maid, Su Fu looked at Xu Xiaomin contemptuously: "It turns out that I came prepared. I want to see what you can do to me." All the servants in the castle are under my control. Tell me, what can I do to you? Who do the little fairies want to torture~ Chapter 48: Look how arrogant she is Chapter 48: Look how arrogant she is Chapter 48 Look how arrogant she is As long as she is a servant, she is under her control. With the young master away, she has the final say on how to deal with the disobedient servants. Xu Xiaomin said with a smile, "Take it away." Yes! The maid held Souf up and dragged her out. Su Fu took a serious look at the two people holding her, "I remember you, you''d better kill me at once, otherwise, I want you to look good!" The maid was threatened by the harsh words, and she suddenly became angry and said, "Shut up!" A p would be thrown on Su Fus face. Soph turned her head away and managed to avoid it. The mask was knocked to the ground eaten. The ugly face with criss-crossed scars under the mask suddenly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The smile on Xu Xiaomins lips deepened, If you dont want to wear a mask, then dont wear it. She leaned over, picked up the ruby mask, weighed it in her hand, and said with a cold look in her eyes: "Take it away." Just go. Su Fu gave Xu Xiaomin a cold look and waited for Shangguan Ling toe back to see how arrogant she still was. The maid escorted Su Fu out of the castle and back to the backyard. Get in! The maid pushed her and pushed her into her bedroom. Then, the door was closed. Soph rubbed her arms, nning to just keep her locked up? Less than ten minutester, the bedroom door opened, and the maid threw a maid outfit on her body. "Put on your clothes and start working." Suf put on her maid uniform unhurriedly. She looked at the two maids with a half-smile, but the maid''s scalp was numb from her stare. "What are you looking at? If you look at me again, I''ll dig out your eyes!" What a loud tone. Su Fuughed and sneered. She suddenly approached the maid, her blurred beautiful eyes looked at the maid for a moment, "Now dig one out and let me take a look." The maid''s face turned red, "You think I don''t dare?" When a person loses his mind in anger, he can do anything. Su Fu doesn''t want to confront her yet. After all, they are not Shangguan Ling and they still have some interest in her. She would not be so stupid as tomit suicide now to anger them. What do you want me to do? Su Fu stood up straight, her face expressionless. As if she was not the one who angered the maid just now. This change of attitude allowed the maid to regain some face and said, "Come with me." Darkroom. Walking in this dark, damp corridor with dirty air, Su Fus terrifying memory of the darkroom came to mind again. The maid stopped in front of a dark room door, turned around and urged: "Why are you lingering,e here quickly!" Suf stepped forward, and the maid said: "Take out the snake inside and send it to the yard to bask in the sun." Are you kidding me? Take out the snake inside? Why doesnt she get it herself? ! The maid''s expression darkened, "Do you think I''m joking?" Just to make things difficult for her, right? Su Fu sneered, "What benefits does Xu Xiaomin give you to make things difficult for me so hard?" What nonsense are you talking about! Are you angry because of what I said? Su Fu was still smiling, and in the dark corridor, half of her face was criss-crossed with scars, which made her look particrly eye-catching. With a hint of ghostly aura, she stared at the maid faintly. The maid was frightened, but she still denied: "I don''t know what you are talking about. Your task is to move the snake inside to the yard to bask in the sun. Do you understand?" "I don''t understand." After saying that, Su Fu turned around and walked out. Chapter 49: Let the little madman come and serve you Chapter 49: Let the little madmane and serve you Chapter 49 Let the little madmane over and serve you stride. She doesnt want to stay in this **** ce for a moment! The maid caught up with her from behind. Souf picked up the hem of her skirt that was in the way and started running. He ran towards the bright exit. Rushing out of the dark room, she saw the man in ck patrolling. Without caring much, he rushed to the man in ck and asked, "Where is the young master?" The man in ck said expressionlessly, "You have no right to know." I want to contact the young master. ncing at the maid who was catching up behind her, Su Fu turned her head and continued: "Let me call the young master, and I will bear all the consequences." The man in ck would naturally not hand over his cell phone easily, let alone let her contact Shangguan Ling easily. Everyone in the castle has a strict set of survival rules. If she makes a mistake, it''s not as simple as her saying, "I will bear all the consequences." The maid rushed up and stopped her, "How dare you run!" Soph frowned, deeply afraid that the maid would take her into the dark room. After all, those slippery snakes were the creatures she was most afraid of. Soph''s fear was written on her face. The maid was even more determined to let her into the darkroom. Without any exnation, she dragged her into the darkroom. Let go! Let me go! If you dont want to endure hardship, just be honest! the maid threatened. He kicked her at the crook of her leg. Su Fu''s legs softened and she knelt forward. There was a thump, and there was a pain in the knee. Soph gasped, and beads of sweat formed on her forehead. The two maids behind him were still gloating, "If you want to suffer less, just be obedient! Here, you can only obey orders!" Soph gritted her teeth, good, she remembered. One weekter. Shangguan Ling returned to the castle, his delicate face tinged with fatigue. Wee home, young master! Xu Xiaomin handed over the hot towel at the right time, and Shangguan Ling took it casually and wiped his hands. Master, the bath water has been put in the bathroom for you, and the red wine has been sobered. Xu Xiaomin took the towel he wiped his hands with and handed it to the maid beside him. She followed Shangguan Ling. Looking around, I didnt see the little madman. Shangguan Ling walked upstairs and returned to the bedroom. The huge bedroom was empty. There are no little lunatics. He unbuttoned his shirt impatiently, "Where is the little madman?" Xu Xiaomin lowered his head, "The little madman is resting in the yard." rest? Shangguan Ling twitched the corners of his lips and took off his shirt, "Ask her toe over to see me." Miss Xu raised her hands and took the shirt, reluctantly saying: "Yes." Find the little lunatic as soon as youe back. That woman is really capable! He actually fascinated the young master! Xu Xiaomin put away his shirt, turned around and left the bedroom. In the bathroom, the man''s two strong arms were casually hanging on the edge of the bathtub, his head was tilted back leisurely, and he closed his eyes and fell asleep. The sound of footsteps came. The corners of his lips curled up slightly: "Come here." The visitor came to the edge of the bathtub. Shangguan Ling raised his arm and said, "press it for me." A pair of calloused hands covered his arms. The touch feels wrong. Shangguan Ling opened his eyes suddenly, and a frightening cold light shot out from his cold eyes, "Why is it you?" Xu Xiaomin let go of his hand helplessly, squatted on the edge of the bathtub, and lowered his head: "Master, I heard your order and came here." "I told you to call the little lunatic over here, where is the little lunatic?!" Shangguan Ling''s handsome face was gloomy, he stood up, casually grabbed the bathrobe on the side and put it on. Chapter 50: Who else has the guts except you? Chapter 50: Who else has the guts except you? Chapter 50 Who else has the courage besides you? "Master, the little madman...she doesn''t want toe over to see you." Xu Xiaomins voice was delicate and soft, and he whispered slowly. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened coldly, unwilling? Haven''t seen each other for a few days, are you feeling brave again? A sh of displeasure shed through her heart. Was she still angry about the punishment he punished her on the day he left? The metal lighter lit up with a bang. The man held a cigarette between his slender fingertips and lit it with slightly narrowed eyes. Taking a deep breath and ying with the metal lighter in his hand, Shangguan Ling looked coldly at the woman who lowered her head: "Xu Xiaomin, have you forgotten the rules in the past few years?" Master, I... I dont want to hear your excuses. Ill give you onest chance to bring the little lunatic to me. Xu Xiaomin trembled all over, "Yes, Master." She lowered her head and took a few steps back, turned around and left the bedroom. The moment she stepped out of the bedroom, she clenched her fists. Leaved the castle, went to the courtyard, and entered Sovereign''s bedroom unimpeded. The woman lying on the bed was unconscious and her face was unnaturally red. Xu Xiaomin stepped forward and bent down, "Little madman, wake up, the young master wants to see you." In a daze, Su Fu slowly opened her eyes when she heard someone calling her. Seeing Xu Xiaomin''s hypocritical expression, she raised her lips sarcastically, "What did you just say?" "The young master wants to see you. You don''t have much time. Wash up and get ready immediately." Shangguan Ling is back? Soph''s eyes shed with a glimmer of light, so she was about to turn over? The physical difort was temporarily suppressed by her, and the excitement in her heart overwhelmed Xu Xiaomin, causing her to get up immediately without being urged and went into the bathroom to wash up. After simply tidying up, Su Fu walked out of the bathroom and left without even looking at Xu Xiaomin. Master, the little madman is here. Xu Xiaomin stood at the door of the bedroom and announced with his head lowered. "Come in." The man''s deep voice is extremely maic. Soph tilted her head, raising the corners of her lips slightly, outlining a meaningful smile, "We''ll see." Xu Xiaomin lowered his head, as if he didn''t hear it. Stepping into the bedroom, Su Fu immediately saw a noble and elegant man sitting on the sofa. God seems to be particrly fond of him. Just his side profile is breathtakingly beautiful. The natural noble aura lingers around the body, like a sacred and invible god. Su Fu did not blindly approach him, but stopped a few steps away from him. He didn''t say anything, and she didn''t speak either. The faint smell of smoke floats in the air. Shangguan Ling blew out a puff of smoke from his **** thin lips, turned his head, and said with deep cold eyes, hidden anger, "You..." Before she finished her words of rebuke, his eyes touched the scars on her face, and her handsome eyebrows frowned fiercely. Su Fu curled her lips and smiled disapprovingly, "Master, are you back?" Wheres the mask? Su Fu seemed to have just remembered. She raised her hand and touched her face innocently, "The mask was thrown away." "threw?" Shangguan Ling sneered and dusted off the cigarette ashes slowly, "Who else has the guts to throw away my things besides you?" Master, you are so confident. Su Fu slowly put down her hand and pursed her lips without saying a word. Obviously, the little madman is in a bad mood. All emotions are written on his face. Come here. The man said in a low voice as he put out his cigarette butt. Soph stood still. Want me to go over and hug you? He hugged me? Let''s forget it, it would be nice if she didn''t throw her to the ground. How dare you expect him to hug her. Chapter 51: Shangguan treats you like a beast! Chapter 51: Shangguan treats you like a beast! Chapter 51 Shangguan treats you like a beast! Soph slowly approached him. Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand, and Su Fu handed it over consciously. Hold her hand and feel the unusual heat. Shangguan Ling frowned and said, "Sit down." Soph sat down on hisp and put her cool palm on her forehead, "Why is the temperature so high?" Probably ill. Su Fu shrugged indifferently. There is no intention to take this temperature seriously at all. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips slightly, "Maybe? The body belongs to you, whether you are sick or not, don''t you feel it yourself?" This question is a bit inappropriate. Su Fu blinked and stared at him seriously, "Master, don''t you want to punish me? I died of illness, so I just fulfilled your wish." Her jaw hurt, and Su Fu pinched it with his hand. She frowned, "Can''t you be gentler?" Shangguan Ling sneered, "I can''t be gentle with your ugly face." Attack! He actually attacked him personally! Soph forcefully opened her head and turned it aside, "Then don''t touch me." Shangguan Ling ignored her petty temper and pulled her head forcefully, staring at her with his deep eyes: "How long?" How long has it been? How long have you had the fever? Su Fu lowered her eyes listlessly, "It''s been two days." Two days? Isn''t she very brave? She doesn''t have the courage to go to the doctor anymore? Idiot! "Who are you scolding?" Su Fu red at him with an expression that said, "You scold me and I''m not done with you." Shangguan Ling pushed her away, in a terrible mood, "Stay away from me." You asked me toe here yourself, do you me me? Su Fu still stayed away from him and hugged his neck with her arms. The hot body temperature rubbed against him. You little madman, get out of here! Su Fu let go of her hand without interest and curled her lips, "It''s so boring, I can''t even make a joke." The veins on Shangguan Ling''s forehead popped out, and Su Fu immediately sat aside obediently. Go out and let Jiang Chuan take you to the medical room. Master, stop being so hypocritical. Dont you just want to torture me to death? If you pretend to be kind now, I wont be grateful to you. Shangguan Ling immediately became angry. Are you hypocritical? Fake kindness? Hand grabbed her chin with a strong force. He gritted his teeth and said every word with anger: "What are you crazy about? Are you looking for death?" Su Fu frowned in pain, and a thinyer of sweat broke out on her forehead, "Didn''t you instruct Xu Xiaomin to torture me? If I hadn''t been in good health, she would have killed me long ago!" What torture? Su Fu rolled her eyes and said, "Still pretending! What kind of torture, you know best in your heart!" Shangguan Ling was so angry that he pushed her down on hisp with one hand and lowered his raised hand. Snapped! Su Fu bit her lip, "Shangguan Ling, you bastard!" Say one more thing? "Son of a bitch!" Snapped! Su Fu was so angry with the pain that she clenched her hand into a fist and punched the sofa twice, "Give me a good time." Shangguan Ling put his hand down in mid-air. Did you say it yourself, or should I ask Xu Xiaomin? Ask Xu Xiaomin? Su Fu was startled and struggled to get up from hisp. She didn''t want Xu Xiaomin to see her like this. Otherwise, she should be allowed to die! She must like to see her jokes, so she can''t let Xu Xiaomin seed. Dont move, answer me! The man held her down and pressed her firmly on hisp. Chapter 52: Dont pretend to be nice to me, I dont need it Chapter 52: Don''t pretend to be nice to me, I don''t need it Chapter 52: Dont be nice to me, I dont need it Soph gritted her teeth and said, "I will speak for myself." "exin." Sufu raised her arm and scratched randomly in the air with her slender fingers, "Let me get up first." Shangguan Ling took her hand and pulled her up. Su Fu took a breath and then red at him resentfully, "Isn''t it your instruction? Xu Xiaomin didn''t give me food or water, and he enved me, beat and scolded me..." "you sure?" "You don''t believe me, what else do you want me to say? Let me die and be cured, don''t pretend to treat me." Su Fu got angry, stood up and walked out. Shangguan Ling stopped her, "Little madman, stop!" Soph turned a deaf ear and quickly left the bedroom. Stepping out of the bedroom, she saw Xu Xiaomin standing outside the door. She smiled coldly: "You didn''t kill me. Are you disappointed?" Xu Xiaomin raised her head and saw Shangguan Ling standing behind her at some point, her eyes shed, "Master." Shangguan Ling didn''t understand Xu Xiaomin for the time being, so he reached out and grabbed Su Fu''s wrist, "Come back!" Soph snorted coldly. Shangguan Ling nced at Jiang Chuan and said in a deep voice: "Call the doctor to my bedroom and be quick." Yes, Master. Jiang Chuan nced at Su Fu. The young master probably called the doctor because of her. Just like thest time she was asked to clean a crocodile, the young master shot a crocodile to death in order to save her. Shangguan Ling grabbed Su Fu''s wrist and pulled her into the bedroom. Su Fu looked unconvinced, "Shangguan Ling, why are you dragging me here? Just let me die!" Xu Xiaomin lowered her head and narrowed her eyes slightly. How dare she talk to the young master like this? Its simply looking for death! She was waiting for the young master''s anger, but unfortunately what she was waiting for was a loud mming of the door. Xu Xiaomin raised his head in astonishment, the young master... actually indulged her so much? Why! Why does an ugly woman win his favor? In the bedroom, Shangguan Ling pinched Su Fu''s chin with one hand, "What''s your name? You''re going to die of illness, but you still have the strength to scream?" Soph took a deep breath and lowered her head slightly. Her waterfall-like hair fell smoothly from her shoulders, covering half of her face. "I know, you don''t believe anything I say. Xu Xiaomin is yours, so you must believe that she doesn''t believe me. Since you don''t believe me, don''t pretend to be nice to me, I don''t need it." "Which of your eyes has seen that I''m treating you well?" Shangguan Ling snorted coldly. Soph is very honest, "Two eyes." Shangguan Ling: If you dont speak, no one will think you are mute! The doctor came very quickly and took Sovereign''s temperature. It was 395, which was already a high fever. Go to bed and prepare for infusion. Shangguan Ling frowned, holding a cigarette at the corner of his lips, ready to light it. I thought that people with high fever would be obedient. But Su Fu sat still in a daze, while Shangguan Ling paused in lighting his cigarette, "Didn''t you hear that?" "I don''t dare to go." Su Fu curled her lips, "Don''t even lie on your bed. I can''t even enter your bedroom. Otherwise, Xu Xiaomin will torture me to death." Taking the cigarette from the corner of his lips and crumpling it into a ball in his hand, Shangguan Lingyin suppressed his anger and said, "Just go if I tell you to. Why is there so much nonsense?" Su Fu didn''t say anything, opened the quilt andy down on the bed. The doctor immediately prepared antipyretic medicine and gave her an infusion. Soon, Su Fu fell into a deep sleep. While she was sleeping, the man sitting on the sofa got up and left the bedroom. The hall downstairs. Chapter 53: Receive the punishment yourself! Chapter 53: Receive the punishment yourself! Shangguan Ling rubbed Harry''s head with one hand and asked casually: "What did the little lunatic do these days when I was away?" Harry, who was curled up in his master''s arms, closed his eyes and took a nap infort. Xu Xiaomin knew in his heart that the little lunatic must have said something in front of him. She answered respectfully: "Master, after you left, I arranged work for the little madman. Clean the swimming pool, clean up, and carry the animals in the darkroom to the yard to bask in the sun... These are the daily tasks of the maids. , because you said that the little madman is one of us, so the work I arranged for her is the same as that of the maids." Thats it? Shangguan Lings voice rose at the end, and his deep voice conveyed a sense of intimidation without anger. Xu Xiaomin plopped down and knelt in front of him, lying humbly on the floor, "Master, everything I said is true." Then why havent you arranged for a doctor to treat her after shes been sick for two days? Xu Xiaomin trembled all over, "Master, the little lunatic didn''t tell me that she wasn''t feeling well..." "Heh." Shangguan Ling sneered, "You mean, it''s the little madman''s own fault?" Master, Xiao Min doesnt dare. Shangguan Ling had no intention of participating in women''s struggles. The little lunatic was not a vegetarian, he had always known it. Dont believe everything she says. "Go and get your punishment!" A low voice shouted, startling Harry who was dozing in his arms to wake up. With his eyes wide open, he looked at Shangguan Ling innocently. Xu Xiaomin felt aggrieved in many ways, but he did not dare to express it, "Yes, young master." Xu Xiaomin stood up and slowly retreated. When Su Fu woke up, she was the only one in the huge bedroom. She sat up slowly, raised her hand, and checked the temperature on her forehead. It seemed that her fever had subsided a lot. With her mouth dry, she got out of bed and poured herself a ss of water. Just as he was about to drink, the bedroom door opened from the outside. Su Fu just stared at Shangguan Ling nkly. Shangguan Ling hugged Harry and frowned slightly, "Are you awake?" Yes. Su Fu nodded and drank water. "how do you feel?" Just when she was about to say something better, Su Fu swallowed it alive when the words reached the tip of her tongue. No, she hasn''t given Xu Xiaomin any color yet, so she can''tpromise now. Su Fu put down the water ss and sat on the sofa weakly, holding her forehead with one hand: "I feel so dizzy..." Shangguan Ling came to her side, Harry jumped out of his arms, raised his paws and tentatively put them on Su Fu''s legs, "Meow." Shangguan Ling remained silent. Su Fu became anxious and raised her eyes: "Why don''t you ask me how to make things better?" Then tell me, what can be done better? Su Fu blinked, unable to believe that the man in front of her who was so easy to talk to was actually Shangguan Ling! Is he bewitched? Su Fu licked her dry lips and said, "Ask Xu Xiaomin to kneel down and admit your mistake, and I will get better. If it doesn''t work once, kneel down twice, and it will definitely get better." Shangguan Ling couldn''t helpughing when he saw her serious nonsense. Laughed? Does that mean its easy to negotiate? Su Fu became bolder, stood up, hugged his arm, raised her head expectantly: "Master, do you agree?" What if I dont agree? If you dont agree, you wont be able to see me again. Don''t think she doesn''t know, he is still somewhat interested in her. As a woman, I still have this intuition. He has what he needs and she wants something. Little fairies, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 54: Dont act coquettishly Chapter 54: Don''t act coquettishly Chapter 54 No acting like a baby She happens to have enough capital, so if she doesnt make good use of it, she would be really sorry for herself. She gritted her teeth and said, "First let Xu Xiaomin kneel down and admit his mistake." She has been waiting for this day for a week. If Xu Xiaomin bullied her, she would alwayse back, no matter the cost. Shangguan Ling covered her chattering mouth with one hand and frowned slightly, "Shut up and take good care of yourself." As soon as he finished speaking, hey down on the side, put one hand behind his head, and slowly closed his eyes. Su Fu sat up suddenly and turned to look at him, "Are you protecting Xu Xiaomin?" "Well, I''ll take my own revenge!" Su Fu said as she went, immediately got out of bed and walked out aggressively. A pillow hit her back. Su Fus head was filled with anger, and her anger level was off the charts: Shangguan Ling! The man put his hands behind his head, closed his eyes, and saidzily: "Don''t me me for not giving you a chance. Come back." Soph thought again and again and returned to bed. She knelt down next to Shangguan Ling and asked curiously: "What chance do you give me?" Could it be that the opportunity he mentioned was what she thought? Make a phone call yourself. The man''s deep maic voice was like the sound of nature. Su Fu received permission, leaned over and picked up thendline phone on the bedside table, and called the internal line: "Tell Xu Xiaomin toe to the young master''s bedroom immediately, and be quick!" After hanging up the phone, Su Fu got up and got out of bed, ready to wait for Xu Xiaomin toe up and punish her. The wrist tightened suddenly, and the whole person was pulled forward by a force. His body hit the man''s hard chest, and Su Fu let out a low cry. Shangguan Ling slowly opened his eyes, his narrow and cold eyes as deep as the bottomless abyss under the moonlight, deep and without warmth. Su Fu felt a little nervous under his gaze, "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Cover your face. Su Fu twitched her lips apologetically, "The mask was thrown away by Xu Xiaomin, so I can only say sorry." Shangguan Ling: "I feel so dizzy... The reason why I am like this is all because of Xu Xiaomin. Master, you have to make the decision for me." Shangguan Ling covered her face with one hand and pushed her head back: "Stop acting like a baby." Soph: If you are not allowed to act coquettishly, then you are not allowed to act coquettishly. Why do you need to attack someone personally? Does she like her ruined half-ugly face? Soph straightened up, moved away from his chest, coughed slightly, raised her hand to fiddle with her hair twice, and covered her face. Chapter 55: I didn’t tell you to stop, so you’re not allowed to stop. Chapter 55: I didnt tell you to stop, so youre not allowed to stop. Chapter 55 Dont stop until I tell you to stop. I am a businessman. In one sentence, state your position. Su Fu thought for a moment, stood on tiptoes, and kissed the corner of his lips, "Is this okay?" Shangguan Ling lost interest and closed his eyes again, "It''s not as good as expected." Soph: The requirements are so high, are you in a beauty pageant? alumni There was a knock on the door. Xu Xiaomin''s voice sounded immediately: "Master, can Ie in?" Soph''s blood boiled, and she jumped out of bed eagerly, sat down on the sofa, and said, "Come in." Xu Xiaomin opened the door and saw the little lunatic sitting on the sofa. From the corner of her eye, she saw Shangguan Ling lying on the bed. She vaguely anticipated what was about to happen. She was about to walk towards Shangguan Ling, but Su Fu stopped her halfway, "Xu Xiaomin,e to me." Xu Xiaomin had just received the punishment. The skin on his back was torn and his clothes were soaked with blood. She looked at Shangguan Ling and couldn''t make up her mind, "Master?" Listen to her. Three deep and powerful words, as if giving Sufu supreme rights. The little lunatic was as high-spirited as a little lion. He just howled twice and showed off his sharp ws and fangs that could attack people. Xu Xiaomin lowered his head, "Yes, Master." Turning around anding to Su Fu, Xu Xiaomin asked: "Little madman, what are your orders?" "Orders? How dare I give orders to Miss Xu? After all, you are the leader of the servants. If I mess with you, I will not have a good life." "Little madman, you are speaking too harshly. I am not dealing with the situation and the person. Maybe there is something that made you misunderstand?" Its a misunderstanding or not, I dont want to know. Su Fu impatiently raised her legs and swayed slightly on her toes, "Kneel down and kowtow to me to admit your mistake." Xu Xiaomin hesitated. She had knelt down for Shangguan Ling, but Shangguan Ling was the only one. Why does this little lunatic who came out of the lunatic asylum ask her to kneel down? "I asked you to kneel down, didn''t you hear me?" Su Fu increased her voice, her beautiful face as cold as ice. Xu Xiaomin raised his head and said, "Little madman, there must be a misunderstanding between us..." "Have you forgotten the three absolutes of being a servant? Do you want me to remind you what absolute obedience is?" A cold smile appeared on Su Fu''s lips, and a ruthless light shed in her eyes. Fleeing. Xu Xiaomin opened her mouth to defend herself, but soon after, Su Fu picked up the kettle on the coffee table, stood up and poured it on her face. "ah" The water in the kettle is not boiling hot, but it is definitely not room temperature either. Xu Xiaomin screamed in pain after being sshed on his face. "This is a small punishment for your disobedience. I say it for thest time, kneel down." Xu Xiaomin covered her face with her hands and saw the murderous intent in her eyes through her fingers. She was unwilling but had to kneel down. Kowtow and admit your mistake. Su Fu coldly spat out four concise words. With onemand and one action, Xu Xiaomin hit his head on the carpet, "I was wrong." Continue, I didnt ask you to stop, dont stop. Fight until I am satisfied, admit your mistake until I feelfortable. Xu Xiaomin endured the shame and continued to kowtow, "I''m sorry, I was wrong." Have you not eaten? Work harder! ! Im sorry, I was wrong. Su Fu sat downfortably, leaning on the back of the sofa, folding her arms in front of her chest, looking coldly at the woman who knelt in front of her and kowtowed to admit her mistake. Feng shui changed, Su Fu could still remember how Shangguan Ling tortured her when she was away. The expensive carpet was stained red with blood. Soph''s tone was disgusting. Chapter 56: can i leave Chapter 56: can i leave Chapter 56 Can I leave? He said with a little charity, "You can stop." Xu Xiaomin raised her head, feeling dizzy. She asked in a trembling voice, "Can I leave?" "Not urgent." Su Fu smiled lowly and stood up, "Let me ask you, can I enter the young master''s bedroom?" Xu Xiaomin''s chest was filled with anger: "Yes." Haha, thats not what you said when the young master was away. After taunting, Su Fu came to the bedside and sat on the bed | "Can I sleep on the young master''s bed?" Xu Xiaomin lowered his head and closed his eyes hard, "I don''t know, I have to listen to the young master." Very good, he also knows how to pass the me to Shangguan Ling. Su Fu turned her head and looked at Shangguan Ling, who had been watching the show without saying a word, "Master, tell me, can I sleep in your bed?" Xu Xiaomins heart was in his throat, and he shouted crazily in his heart, dont say it! cannot! She cant! Unfortunately, things went contrary to expectations. Shangguan Ling''s thin lips lightly opened: "Yes." With a bang, Xu Xiaomins head exploded. Young Master actually ignored the master-servant friendship for so many years for a little lunatic... Shangguan Ling''s answer was beyond Su Fu''s expectations. She didnt expect that he would be so cooperative, and the confidence in her heart suddenly increased. "Did you hear that, Xu Xiaomin?" Su Fu was like an arrogant general who had won a battle, her chin slightly raised, her eyes full of arrogance and contempt. Yes, I heard it. Do you remember? Xu Xiaomin lowered his head and touched the wound on his back. The heartbreaking pain spread: "Remember." Very good, call in the two maids who have cooperated with you in torturing me these days. Su Fu''s eyes darkened, "What, why don''t you get out?" This powerful scolding made it seem as if she was the superior master and had nothing to do with the humble ve. Xu Xiaomin was not convinced, but she couldn''t do anything to her. The young master was on her side, which she didn''t expect. Now, she can only swallow this breath. Looking forward to the day when the young master will get tired of her soon and wait for the day when she falls out of favor. Xu Xiaomin backed away and left the bedroom. Su Fu stood up to leave, but Shangguan Ling held her in his arms. He looked at her withplicated eyes. What do you see, do you think Ive gone too far? Sufu shrugged disapprovingly, "She wanted my life while you were away, so I gave you enough face." Why does she want your life? In Shangguan Lings understanding, Xu Xiaomin has always been an outstanding ve. She is loyal and knowledgeable. None of the tasks assigned to her failed. Just to say that she came back this time, she also made great achievements and came back injured. Su Fu was stunned for a few seconds, then asked with a chuckle, "My young master, you underestimate the jealousy of women." "envy?" Su Fu leaned forward and poked his chest through his shirt with her slender index finger as white as green. "I heard them say that I was the first woman to climb into your bed. Do you think they wouldn''t be jealous of me?" ? Although these servants worshiped their master as a **** in their hearts, they could not resist the temptation of the master''s beautiful men and wanted to possess him. Shangguan Ling sped her slender waist with one hand, took her hand off, and asked meaningfully. I have fulfilled your request, is it time for you to change? Su Fu froze, her tone became slightly colder, and she calmly distanced herself, "My affairs are not over yet, there are still two people to deal with..." Chapter 57: Kneel down! Chapter 57: Kneel down! Chapter 57 Kneel down! Opened the closet, took out a nightgown and put it on. Then, he came to the bedroom door and opened the door. The two maids called by Xu Xiaomin were already waiting at the door of the bedroom. Seeing the bedroom door open, the two of them lowered their heads in unison. Su Fu crossed her arms on her chest and raised the corners of her lips with a cold face: "Raise your head and look at me." There was traces of arrogance in his tone. The two maids were a little frightened and raised their heads obediently. Remember what I said? The maid pursed her lips and said nothing. "answer me." "Can not remember." Whether she really didn''t remember or didn''t want to answer her, Su Fu didn''t care anymore. "I don''t remember, kneel down!" Su Fu shouted with a cold expression, her voice slightly lowered. The majestic and imposing scolding made the maids hesitate. Have you seen what happened to Xu Xiaomin? Su Fu leaned against the door, the neckline of her nightgown opening quite a bit with her movements. The two maids fell to their knees with a plop. Of course they saw what happened to Xu Xiaomin, and the reason why they tried to disobey was just to give Xu Xiaomin a sigh of relief. Soph is their real public enemy. Lifting her feet and tiptoes to lift the maid''s chin, Su Fu curled her lips and smiled coldly, "Do you ept it?" "I don''t know what you are talking about." The maid turned away, looking like she would rather die than surrender. "I think you won''t shed tears until you see the coffin." Su Fu leaned over, got closer to them, and sneered: "You also want to climb into Shangguan Ling''s bed, right?" The maid''s face turned red when someone told her something important: "Don''t talk nonsense!" Since you dont want to, Ill give you a chance to prove yourself. Sufu rubbed her chin with one hand, her blurred eyes passing over the faces of the men in ck in the corridor one by one. Finally, it was fixed on the faces of two of them. You two,e here. The man in ck remained motionless, obviously not paying attention to her. The two maids kneeling on the ground snickered as they lowered their heads. Su Fu was not angry, but nodded slowly, "Wait." After saying these two words, she turned and returned to the bedroom. Shangguan Ling was taking a shower in the bathroom. Suddenly, the bathroom door was opened. He narrowed his cold eyes suddenly, and a sh of anger shed through her. Su Fu closed the bathroom door with her backhand, "Master, haven''t you washed it yet?" Who let you in? Su Fu said seriously: "I gave it up myself. Master, haven''t you washed it yet?" How dare this **** woman urge him? Shangguan Ling stepped out of the shower room and walked up to her calmly. Su Fu''s eyes were always fixed on his corbone, not daring to look down at all. Its early today, where is the message? Chapter 58: Little lunatic, don’t be too bad Chapter 58: Little lunatic, dont be too bad Chapter 58: Little madman, dont be too bad The closed bathroom door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Sophie is too purposeful. If she suddenly breaks into the bathroom, something must be wrong. Shangguan Ling stretched out her hand and raised her delicate chin frivolously: "Do you know what you are doing? You have learned all the rules from a dog''s belly?" Sufu turned her face away with a serious look on her face, "Master, I have something serious to do." Say. Holding her chin with one hand, Shangguan Lings handsome face slowly approached. What you promised me before has not beenpleted yet. There are still two people left to deal with it. With that said, Su Fu pulled him to leave. Little madman! Shangguan Ling let out a low roar. Is she crazy? Let him go out like this? Su Fu paused and asked impatiently: "What''s wrong?" How can a grown man act like a mother-inw? Is it still possible? Handily grabbed a bath towel and wrapped it around his waist. Shangguan Lingcai walked past her with a gloomy handsome face and walked out of the bathroom. Su Fu breathed out a guilty breath and immediately followed. She pulled Shangguan Ling to the door of the bedroom. The two maids had already stood up without permission. Suf was angry, "Who allowed you to stand up? Kneel down!" The maids looked at Shangguan Ling in horror, then knelt down and lowered their heads respectfully. With his slender fingertips, he pointed at the two men in ck not far away in the corridor, "You two,e here." The man in ck hesitated, nced at Shangguan Ling, and asked with his eyes. It was these few seconds of hesitation that made Su Fu furious, "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips with interest, lowered his eyes, and looked at the little lunatic next to him. In addition to her tenacity, she is also particrly good at bullying others. Use the situation to its full potential. Shangguan Ling didn''t say anything to stop it, he just acquiesced. The man in ck hurriedly ran forward and stood still. Soph pointed to the two maids andughed softly, "Hitting people is a strenuous job. My hands are tired, so I will have to trouble you to teach these two disobedient servants a lesson soon." Master, what is this...? The man in ck looked troubled and looked at Shangguan Ling for help. Little Madman is not the master, but her identity is also very subtle. In the old castle, no one knows that the young master is special to the little lunatic. Although I cant say I like her very much, I am always very tolerant. Yes, tolerance. The young master also made many exceptions for her, and they all saw this in their eyes. Now, the young master has not spoken yet, how can they dare to act privately? The two maids also kowtowed at the same time and admitted their mistake: "Master, we know we were wrong. Please forgive us this time." Soph didnt like hearing this. What does it mean to spare this time? Forgive her this time, next time, when Shangguan Ling is away, won''t they take revenge on her even harder? Listen, why is this so unpleasant? I must be punished if I make a mistake, but you can forgive me unconditionally if you make a mistake? The maid denied it repeatedly, "No, no." "Then how should the young master punish you? Do you still need to ask for your opinion? Have you forgotten the three absolutes in the castle?" The two maids were trembling all over, and they were choked by her and were speechless. Su Fu turned around, curved her lips and smiled, spreading her palms towards Shangguan Ling: "Master, tell me what to do." "What do you mean?" Su Fu''s face was not red, her heart was not beating, "Should we punish them as I just said and let them remember it for a long time? Or should we forgive them and let the past be forgotten for their mistakes?" Chapter 59: I am your woman Chapter 59: I am your woman Chapter 59 I am your woman "Little madman, don''t be too bad." Shangguan Ling knocked her hand down. "That''s because you saw with your own eyes how they treated me badly. It''s a blessing that I can wait until youe back to make decisions for me." Su Fu looked slightly cold, "If youe back two dayster, you might see my body." The maids were frightened. What corpse? These words undoubtedly put a serious crime on their heads. "Master, no. Don''t listen to the little lunatic. We didn''t do anything to the little lunatic." The maid kowtowed in fear. Had it not been for personal experience and being the person involved, Su Fu would have almost believed what they said. She was so angry that she kicked away the maid who was kneeling in front of her, "Lying will cost you a thousand needles. Do you want to try it?" The maid burst into tears, "Master, we don''t have one." Thats enough. Shangguan Ling frowned and scolded in a low voice. Soph turned her head, her eyes full of stubbornness, "You don''t believe me?" She was sweating a lot as her high fever had just subsided a little. But at this time, his face was still flushed with anger. A flushed face can easily be confused with the redness of a high fever. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, "Go back and lie down." I dont! Su Fu was determined and must give these two maids some color. How could she be willing to just go back to the bedroom to rest? Everything you did before was in vain? No one has ever dared to disobey his words. Shangguan Lingjun''s face was covered with ayer of frost: "I said, go back and lie down." "You haven''t told me your decision yet." Su Fu waited persistently for an answer. "Little madman, you must obey absolutely, you know?" Shangguan Ling took her hand and squeezed it tightly. Soph frowned in pain. Did he want to break her fingers? Anger arose in her heart, and she refused to obey. "Absolute obedience is what a servant should do. I am not your servant." If not a servant, what are you? "I am..." Su Fu hesitated and paused for three seconds, "I am your woman." At least, none of these servants had anything to do with him. So, in this regard, she is different from them. Although, she hated the **** Shangguan Ling in her heart. Nowadays, people under the eaves can only learn to lower their heads. As for other ounts, we will settle themter. Shangguan Lings lips curled up slightly, she looked like his woman. He held her hand, rxed his grip quietly, and looked at the man in ck with cold eyes: "What are you still doing? Just do what she just said." One sentence made the two maids blush. If the bodyguards take action, wont their faces be ruined? The man in ck said respectfully, "Yes, Master!" Su Fu was still unwilling to give in and turned around, "Well, if you still have the energy, p Xu Xiaomin evenly!" As soon as she finished speaking, someone pinched her chin, turned her head, and her eyes met a pair of deep, cold eyes. You little lunatic, youll give in as soon as you get the chance, do you understand? He has already made enough concessions, and he doesnt like greedy women. "All right." Reluctantly agreeing, Su Fu took his hand away, walked around him, went back to the bedroom, andy down on the bed. The high fever made her whole body weak and weak. Now, she needed a good sleep. She hates a sick body, so she wants to get better quickly. Shangguan Ling closed the door and turned around, only to find that the little lunatic had listened for once. Lying on the bed | with eyes closed, as if falling asleep. Chapter 60: Masters Chapter 60: Master''s Chapter 60 Masters She was sweating and her body was sticky. Shangguan Ling disliked her and said, "Go and take a bath." Soph closed her eyes and said in a weak voice: "I''m so tired..." Her hand also dropped weakly as her voice fell. Soph fell asleep quickly. She was extremely tired, so she held on to her energy and punished the two maids severely. After being satisfied, he was so tired that he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Backyard. Xu Xiaomin was naked from the waist up and lying on the bed. The maid took the medicine, dipped it in a sterile hand, and applied it little by little on her bruises. The maid was frightened when she saw the **** wound. Xu Xiaomin didn''t even make a sound from beginning to end. She gritted her teeth and endured the severe pain, with cold sweat dripping from her forehead. Sister Min, how could the young master do this to you? What should I do if this injury leaves a scar? The maid defended her. Whats more, I dont understand that a little lunatic, a disfigured little lunatic, actually defeated all the good-looking maids. Sister Min, do you think the young master has fallen in love with the little madman? The maid asked her doubts. You must know that Xu Xiaomin was punished by the little lunatic. What that means is self-evident. The young master actually indulged her, which made people wary. "Can''t you see that the young master likes her body?" Xu Xiaomin replied coldly. Such an obvious thing, why do you need to think about it? Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the young master is interested in the body of the little lunatic, nothing more. Other than that, what other advantages does her little lunatic have that can put her on the stage? The maid nodded sadly, "I don''t know what luck the little madman got." What belongs to the little madman is not the young masters. Unexpectedly, she became the young masters first woman by ident. It is really enviable and jealous. Xu Xiaomin suppressed his anger and said, "Move quickly and stop talking nonsense!" The maid who was scolded trembled and lowered her eyes innocently, "Yes." Closing her eyes, Xu Xiaomin''s chest was burning with strong anger. Today, the young master can punish her for the little lunatic... Tomorrow, wouldnt it be possible to let the little lunatic execute her at will? No, she would not allow such a passive situation to happen. Have a deep sleep. Soph woke up again, and it was already night outside the floor-to-ceiling window. She struggled to get up, but as soon as she raised her head, she fell heavily back on the pillow. Humbling feebly... Harry, who was curled up and taking a nap at the end of the bed, heard the movement and opened his eyes. "Meow." Taking cat steps, Harry came to her side, looking straight at her with his big round eyes. "What are you looking at? Do you believe it or not?" Harry turned his head, jumped out of bed, came to the door, jumped suddenly, hooked his ws on the doorknob and pulled it down with the weight of his body. It actually opened the door sessfully! As soon as the door opened, it ran wildly out of the bedroom. Su Fu was dumbfounded when she saw the scene in front of her, and murmured, "Has she be a spirit?" After a while, footsteps approaching from far away sounded in the corridor. Su Fu closed her eyes and scolded Shangguan Ling from head to toe in her heart again. Are you awake? A low and maic male voice sounded. Su Fu slowly opened her eyes and saw Shangguan Ling holding Harry anding to stand beside the bed. Chapter 61: Take the medicine and then sleep Chapter 61: Take the medicine and then sleep Chapter 61 Take the medicine and then sleep Harry stretched out his little head, looked at her, and howled at her. This voice is full of intimidation. It seemed like she was taking revenge for the intimidation she had just given. The tiger spots on the head are majestic, like a proud little tiger. Su Fu tiredly rubbed her face against the silky pillow, "Master, is something okay?" Can''t you find her if nothing happens? What logic! Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy. He sat down by the bed, put a hand on her forehead, and checked her temperature. Take the medicine and then go to sleep. Where is the medicine? Su Fu closed her eyes weakly. On the bedside table, get it yourself. Su Fu opened her eyes quietly and said in a hoarse voice with a hint of coquettishness, "Master, I am a patient." The implication is, shouldnt you take care of the sick? For example, pouring water and giving medicine or something? Shangguan Ling frowned slightly, with a look of disgust on his face, "Didn''t I tell you that your manly voice is not suitable for acting coquettishly?" Soph: Can you still chat happily? Slowly getting up, Su Fu saw the medicine on the bedside table. She got up and got out of bed, and slowly poured a ss of water. Swallow the tablets with water. She returned to the bed, bypassed Shangguan Ling, andy down directly. I havepletely regarded thisfortable big bed as my own, and I am not polite at all! Shangguan Ling pulled back the thin quilt on her body, and Su Fu looked slightly annoyed, "What are you doing?" Go back to your bedroom and sleep. int How could the bed in the backyard be asfortable as his bed? She couldn''t get used to sleeping on the bed in the backyard. When she woke up, her whole body ached. Realizing his intention to drive her out, Su Fu immediately responded with great vigor, "Master, don''t forget that you personally admitted in front of Xu Xiaomin that I can enter your bedroom, you I can sleep on your bed. Do you want to regret it now?" Shangguan Ling''s lips curved with an evil smile. Before he could say anything, Su Fu interrupted him: "You have to be true to your word in order to convince the public. Do you understand?" This little lunatic really dared to open a dyeing workshop if he was given some color! He reached out and grabbed her chin, holding her head close to him, "Little madman, has no one ever taught you not to push your limits?" You have already said that I am a madman, who would teach a madman not to push his limits? Are you crazy? Young master, just say so. Shangguan Ling sneered, "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Smoothly releasing her jaw, Shangguan Ling gently stroked Harry''s head with one hand, "We''ve made a scene, tell me, what happened these days?" Su Fu groaned in her heart. Did he think that she was talking nonsense and making up lies to deceive him? What I said before is all the truth. The truth? Shangguan Ling narrowed his eyes slightly, "Xu Xiaomin entered the castle and started studying at the age of eighteen, and started performing tasks at the age of twenty. She can be the leader of the maids because she relies on her strength to convince the crowd." "You mean, I wronged her?" Su Fu sat up angrily, her eyes filled with cruelty. Why is she targeting you for no reason? How do I know whats wrong with her? Why do so many people want to target me? After a brief moment of anger, Su Fu thought about it and then growled angrily, "If it weren''t for you, if it weren''t for you, would I be targeted? Would I be tortured?" Harry was startled by the sudden increase in her voice, and immediately retracted his head and fell into Shangguan Ling''s arms. Chapter 62: Dare you talk back? Chapter 62: Dare you talk back? Chapter 62 Dare you talk back? Just after she finished yelling, Su Fu suddenly felt ufortable and covered her stomach with one hand. Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and held her shoulder: "What''s wrong?" Soph struggled to squeeze out two words: "Stomach hurts." Its fine, why does your stomach hurt? Su Fu raised her face with an expression of "Are you an idiot?" "I just took the medicine on an empty stomach, does it not hurt?" "Are you an idiot? Don''t you understand that you can''t take medicine on an empty stomach?" Shangguan Ling''s handsome face suddenly turned gloomy. Didnt you let me eat it? Now I me her for being an idiot. She is very innocent, okay? Shangguan Ling narrowed his narrow eyes dangerously, and dared to talk back? Su Fu fell on the bed dying, her breathing became cautious due to pain. How can I not feel pain? Soph curled her lips aggrievedly, "I don''t know." Do I need to call you a doctor? What kind of idiot question is this? Dont ask, just call me! Meow. Harry scratched Shangguan Ling''s shirt with his paws. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes, his deep voice was extremely sexy, "Huh?" Harry meowed and scratched him, Shangguan Ling pressed his little head with one hand, "Do you want to call her a doctor?" Harry looked at him pointedly. Okay, then call her a doctor. Soph never expected that she would be blessed by a cat. Slightly injured, do not leave the firing line. Xu Xiaomin, despite his injuries, still came to Shangguan Ling to serve him responsibly. However, even that thinyer of makeup could not hide her pale face. In the study room. Shangguan Ling was holding a video conference, and Jiang Chuan was waiting on him. Xu Xiaomin brought the brewed coffee to him with a light movement, then put away the tray and quietly stepped aside. How is the shipment to Northern Europe going? Shangguan Ling picked up the coffee and took a sip. The man in theputer screen, in a suit and leather shoes, is meticulous and says, "Master, we have arrived within the estimated time. We are now preparing for delivery and eptance." Well, good job. After a pause, Shangguan Ling said again, "On the other side of country C, pay attention to the intelligence collection and make sure there are no mistakes." Yes, Master! After the lengthy video conference, Shangguan Ling stood up and walked out, ncing at Xu Xiaomin who was standing aside with his head bowed. He stopped in front of her and asked, "How is your injury?" Thank you for your concern, young master, the wound is recovering. Xu Xiaomin responded respectfully. "That''s good." Shangguan Ling turned his head, looked slightly at Jiangchuan behind him, and said in a deep voice: "Jiangchuan." Master, Im here. Ill prepare the scar removal medicer and give it to her. I understand, Master. Xu Xiaomin''s heart trembled slightly, he was moved, "Thank you, Master, for your concern." She knew that her position would not be reced by a temporary lunatic. After all, she is the one with a stable position. Houshan Racecourse. Jiang Chuan took Shangguan Ling''s favorite Arabian horse out of the stable. The Arabian horse is the most expensive horse in the world today, and it is also the most beautiful horse in the world. It is known as the noble among horses. The speed is slightly slower than that of a thoroughbred horse, but it has great potential and endurance. It is the first choice horse for distance training and endurance training in the market. Shangguan Ling once took this Arabian horse named Gabriel to participate in an equestrianpetition and won first ce. In his eyes, Gabriel is not a pet kept in a stable, but apanion. Chapter 63: Shangguan Ling, you are shameless! Chapter 63: Shangguan Ling, you are shameless! Chapter 63 Shangguan Ling, you are shameless! Partners who fight side by side and win glory together. Gabriel is all white, his hair is very shiny, and he walks proudly, like an elegant aristocratic gentleman. Shangguan Ling took the reins and patted Afraid on the head. Gabriel lowered his head, rubbed against him, and let out a low chirp. Turning over, Shangguan Ling got on the horse handsomely. Su Fu was brought to the racecourse by the men in ck, and what she saw was Shangguan Ling running freely on a white horse in the racecourse. The white horse is incredibly beautiful, and the man sitting on the horse is as handsome as a god. Together with the distant mountain peaks and the nearby horse farm, it forms a harmonious and beautiful picture. Shangguan Ling rode Gabriel and came to Su Fu. Gabriel raised his head high and neighed. Can I touch it? Su Fu raised her head and praised from the bottom of her heart: Its so beautiful. Shangguan Ling''s lips curled up in an evil way, he looked down at her condescendingly, and slowly stretched out his hand towards her. He is inviting her? Soph didn''t hesitate and stretched out her hand. Her body suddenly rose into the air, and she sat firmly on the saddle, with her back pressed against Shangguan Ling''s hard chest. Touch it. She leaned forward, almost lying on her stomach, and reached out to touch Gabriel''s mane. A little thick, but extremely smooth. It must be that I take care of it a lot on weekdays. "Little madman, sit up straight." Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed with a hint of shame. Soph didn''t care and continued to stroke Gabriel''s mane, "Master, what''s its name?" "Gabriel." "Don''t move." Shangguan Ling held her waist with one hand and the reins with the other, "Gabriel, let''s go!" Gabriel started running with a thump. While running, Shangguan Ling leaned close to her ear and chuckled, "Little madman, you can only follow this path absolutely." Is this threatening her? Soph gritted his teeth, suddenly opened his hand on his waist, and was about to vault. Perceiving her intention, Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, and he quickly pulled her leaning body back. Hold it tightly to your chest. Want to die? I dont want to die, its you who forced me. Shangguan Ling tightened the reins, and Gabriel slowly stopped his pace, slowing down and taking a leisurely walk. Im teasing you, are you serious? Shangguan Ling noticed for the first time that this woman is quite fierce! Chapter 64: Did you take dynamite? Chapter 64: Did you take dynamite? Chapter 64 Did you take dynamite? Partners who fight side by side and win glory together. Gabriel is all white, his hair is very shiny, and he walks proudly, like an elegant aristocratic gentleman. Shangguan Ling took the reins and patted Afraid on the head. Gabriel lowered his head, rubbed against him, and let out a low chirp. Turning over, Shangguan Ling got on the horse handsomely. Su Fu was brought to the racecourse by the men in ck, and what she saw was Shangguan Ling running freely on a white horse in the racecourse. The white horse is incredibly beautiful, and the man sitting on the horse is as handsome as a god. Together with the distant mountain peaks and the nearby horse farm, it forms a harmonious and beautiful picture. Shangguan Ling rode Gabriel and came to Su Fu. Gabriel raised his head high and neighed. Can I touch it? Su Fu raised her head and praised from the bottom of her heart: Its so beautiful. Shangguan Ling''s lips curled up in an evil way, he looked down at her condescendingly, and nodded gently. Soph didn''t hesitate and stretched out her hand. The doctor has prepared the medicine for you. Go to the infirmary to get it yourself. Soph was confused, "What medicine?" Medicine for your broken throat. Gabriel ran out wildly, and Sufu looked at the people and horses gradually going away, curled her lips, turned around and left. Led by the man in ck, she came to the infirmary. It was still the doctor who examined herst time. The doctor took out the pre-prepared medicine and said, "This is the initial medicine. Take it three times a day with warm water. During the period of taking the medicine, avoid all spicy and irritating foods." " I got it, thank you doctor. Su Fu weighed the medicine in her hand, turned around and left the infirmary. She did not go back to the backyard, but went directly back to the castle and entered Shangguan Ling''s bedroom in a grand manner. I poured myself a ss of water and was about to take medicine when there was a knock on the bedroom door. "Come in." Xu Xiaomin, who was holding the sheets, opened the door and saw Su Fu sitting on the sofa as expected. Her eyes were calm. It seemed to be amon urrence and would not cause any emotional changes in her. "I''ll change the sheets for the young master." Xu Xiaomin exined briefly and began to change the sheets. Su Fu swallowed all the medicine, stood up with interest, folded her arms, and looked at Xu Xiaomin''s hardworking back. Xu Xiaomin, there are no outsiders here, stop pretending. She was not used to such a peaceful look. Xu Xiaomin remained silent and focused on spreading the sheets. Su Fu sneered, "It''s boring." Holding the changed sheets in his arms, Xu Xiaomin left the bedroom without squinting. It would be a good thing if Xu Xiaomin really restrained himself like this. After all, she doesnt have time to battle wits with her enemies all the time. That night. The top floor of the Golden Wing Pce, a suite with a 270-degree panoramic view. The man in ck opened the suite door to the left and right, and Shangguan Ling stepped in. Shangguan, are you here? Gu Jinn, who arrived first, had already opened the wine and raised his ss to him. Shangguan Ling unbuttoned his shirt and sat down opposite him, "What''s so urgent?" Gu Jinn squinted at him, took a sip of red wine with a half-smile, and asked without answering: "Shangguan, you are one hour and twenty-three minuteste." "have opinions?" "I don''t have any opinion, I''m just curious, who is holding you back? Young Master Shangguan, who is always punctual, is actuallyte." Shangguan Ling sneered, poured himself a ss of wine and took a sip. Chapter 65: Who ruined her face? Chapter 65: Who ruined her face? Chapter 65 Who ruined her face? Let me guess, is it the woman you called Little Crazy that you raised in the castle? Jinn, curiosity killed the cat, do you understand? Gu Jinn was stunned for a moment, thenughed loudly and pped his hands, "Okay, threaten your brother for a woman. Shangguan, you can do it!" Dont make trouble. Shangguan Ling frowned slightly, with a hint of impatience in his tone: "What on earth is going on?" "Did you take dynamite?" Gu Jinn had never seen him look so impatient. Or are you still dissatisfied with theck of grain? Gu Jinn, you are really underpaid, arent you? Shangguan Ling stood up, pping the case, his handsome face full of impatience. Deep eyes, with two clusters of zing mes shining at the bottom of them. Gu Jinn saw him looking crazy andughed without fear of death. He raised his wine ss, frowned and said, "Here''s a drink." Shangguan Ling didn''t even look at him, he raised his head and drank the wine in one gulp. The scarlet wine slid into the thin lips and rolled up and down the **** throat. Putting down the goblet, he came to the floor-to-ceiling window. Under his feet was the bustling and bright night view of the imperial capital. Gu Jinn drank to himself until he was tipsy, then he came to him with a ss of wine in his hands and said, "Three dayster, you will attend the Zhao family''s daughter''s birthday party on my behalf." Zhao family? Shangguan Ling frowned slightly, Which Zhao family? Gu Jinn took a sip of red wine, three words lingering on the tip of his tongue, and gently spit out: "Zhao Qiuxu." Whoever provokes someone will deal with it himself. Shangguan Ling is not in the habit of cleaning up people''s messes. Shangguan, are you going to die without saving me? Since he will not attend, only Shangguan Ling is the most suitable malepanion. Im not interested in those messy women. Shangguan Ling gave him a cold look, turned back and sat down on the sofa. The slender legs were raisedfortably. Taking out a cigarette in one hand, holding it in his mouth, he took out a lighter and lit it slowly. A messy woman? Gu Jinn smiled, "Shangguan, isn''t this little lunatic a messy woman? Her origins are even unknown." Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette. Is the little madmans origin unknown? It seems so, a little lunatic from a lunatic asylum. Shangguan Ling''s lips curved slightly, "I''m worried that if I attend on your behalf, I won''t be able to y without you." Cant get what you ask for. Gu Jinn smiled lowly, "If Zhao Qiuxu can like you, that would be the best. You have solved a big problem for me." Just drinking is really boring. Shangguan Ling suggested ying two games in the casino downstairs. Gu Jinn raised his eyebrows and said, "That''s what I meant." Soph went to bed early to rest. After the high fever is gone, the body has not recovered yet. While she was sleeping, she fell into a nightmare. In the dream, there was a piece of oozing blood, scarlet and dazzling. She crawled slowly on the ground, using every inch of her strength to crawl towards the bright exit. The sound of footsteps came from behind, as terrifying as Shura calling for his life. Time after time, stepping on the apex of her heart. She sped up in panic, subconsciously knowing that the person behind her was going to kill her. "no, do not want" Su Fu was covered in cold sweat and fell into a nightmare. She grasped the silk quilt tightly with both hands and squeezed it hard. The veins on the back of her hands popped out and the joints turned a striking white color due to the exertion. Help! She screamed, sitting up suddenly. Woke up from the nightmare, Su Fu was in a trance and didn''t know what night it was. Chapter 66: Just this little strength? Chapter 66: Just this little strength? He turned his eyes and saw the closed bathroom door. Pushing open the bedroom door, Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened when he saw the woman curled up on the ground, "Little madman?" Su Fu looked in pain, holding her head tightly with both hands, and her body was shaking uncontrobly. Even when someone entered the bathroom, I didn''t notice it. The world around her became nothingness before her eyes. Shangguan Ling leaned over and reached out to pick her up from the ground. Su Fu opened her eyes suddenly, her eyes full of cruelty: "Why do you want to kill me?" kill? Is she crazy? Dont even recognize him? With a glimmer of anger shing across his eyes, Shangguan Ling frowned, grabbed one of her arms, and roughly pulled her up from the ground. Her body was pulled up by a force, and Su Fu''s body crashed into his hard arms uncontrobly. The head that was in severe pain felt a little clear. She breathed deeply, with cold sweat on her forehead, and blinked in a daze, "Master, why is it you?" "Who else could it be if it wasn''t me?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes were cold, "Stand still." Su Fu tried to push away from his arms, trying to stand firm on her own. Without his support, Su Fu''s legs weakened and she was about to fall. Shangguan Ling quickly hugged her with his eyes. "What''s going on?" Until now, Shangguan Ling finally realized that her weakness was not an act. Soph leaned all her weight on him. The red lips were slightly open, and she was breathing slowly, as if she had not yet recovered from the terrifying nightmare. Under the light, the beauty is delicate and dripping with sweat. Her seductive red lips are slightly open, revealing some white teeth. The light shined on the ends of her thick and long eyshes, casting ayer of light gold, and her blurred eyes were covered with ayer of mist. It looks like I feel pity for him. Shangguan Ling lowered his head, held her face in his hands, put it against her forehead, and tested her temperature. Fortunately, no fever. Looking at her frightened look, Shangguan Ling suppressed his anger, leaned over and picked her up. After her body was ced on the soft bed, Su Fu raised her eyes and looked at the man close at hand. For the first time, I thought he looked quite pleasing to the eye. Shangguan Ling, who smelled of alcohol and cigarettes, stood up straight and slowly began to unbutton the crystal buttons of his shirt. Tell me, what happened just now? Soph opened her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "I had a nightmare." Sleepwalking into the bathroom and wallowing? Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips coldly, it was really an interesting nightmare. Soph closed her eyes weakly, "Whatever you say." Throwing the shirt aside, Shangguan Ling nced at her, "Are you feeling better?" Su Fu opened her eyes for no apparent reason and looked at him for a moment. Come in and rub my back. After leaving his words behind, Shangguan Ling turned around and entered the bathroom. Su Fu was stunned for a moment, and then sneered. She thought he was so kind today and would let her go because of her special situation. Unexpectedly, a beast is still a beast! In the steamy bathroom. Shangguan Ling was lying on the edge of the bathtub, his cold eyes closed, and he closed his eyes to rest. Soph squatted beside the bathtub and rubbed his back with difficulty. You havent eaten yet, and you only have this little strength? Soph: Clenched her teeth and endured it! After a while, Su Fu asked tentatively: "Master, are you asleep?" Is something wrong? "Can I go out tomorrow?" She was imprisoned in the castle and had no freedom at all. Chapter 67: bad habit Chapter 67: bad habit Chapter 67 Habitual Bad Habits It took a few minutes to calm down. She raised her hand and wiped away the cold sweat on her forehead tremblingly. Her nightgown was soaked with cold sweat and stuck to her body. She opened the quilt and got out of bed. She took out a new nightgown from the closet and entered the bathroom. After changing into a clean nightgown, Su Fu stood in front of the mirror and looked at her face. One hand slowly covered half of the face with criss-crossed scars and a frighteningly ugly face. Who wants to kill her? Who ruined her face? Who threw her in the lunatic asylum? All kinds of questions shed in her mind. She covered her head in pain and squatted down in difort. The slender body curled up into a ball, groaning in pain on the ground. Shangguan Ling came back and looked around the bedroom with cold eyes, but didn''t see the little lunatic. He turned his eyes and saw the closed bathroom door. Pushing open the bedroom door, Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened when he saw the woman curled up on the ground, "Little madman?" Su Fu looked in pain, holding her head tightly with both hands, her body shaking uncontrobly: "Can I go out tomorrow?" Where to go? Soph pursed her lips and slowed down her hand movements, "Go to the lunatic asylum." Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, "No need to go." "Why?" She didn''t run away, but just went out for a while, didn''t she? The madhouse is on fire. A fire has burned the madhouse to ashes. on fire? Why did she catch fire after she left the asylum? Is there really such a coincidence in the world... Su Fu fell into deep thought. After a while, she got up and walked out. When I passed him by, I didnt give him a single nce. Shangguan Lingying frowned fiercely, "Little lunatic, are you protesting against me?" Soph walked out with deep thoughts. "return!" Behind him, a man''s angry growl came. Soph turned a deaf ear and strode away. Shangguan Ling raised his forehead and said, "It''s a bad habit!" The next day. Shangguan Ling left early in the morning, while Su Fu was still asleep. In the ck extended Lincoln, Jiang Chuan handed Shangguan Ling a document. "Young Master, this is the information that has just been sent back. The head of the armed forces of country O intends tounch a coup within this month. Now many parties have sent people to negotiate with arms dealers from various countries." Within this month? Shangguan Ling rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes slightly: "It is already the middle of the year, and a coup can only beunched in the second half of the year." Jiangchuan nodded, "The information we have received so far shows that both Country F and Country J intend to offer preferential prices and intend to start a price war." Two heavy industry groups in country F and country J have been secretlypeting with Group K. This time, I must have received the news that K Group was preparing to make the order for Country O. So we were eager to get ahead of them and started a price war. Trying to use the price advantage to grab orders. "Give me the detailed information about the head of the country''s armed forces." Shangguan Ling rubbed his chin thoughtfully. Jiangchuan opened hisptop and immediately called up the detailed information of the leader. Master, look. The head of the armed forces, with a family business behind him. In the past two years, due to continuous suppression by government forces, the family wealth has continued to shrink. The powerful leader wants to overthrow the government and use military power to rule country O. Shangguan Ling closed theputer with a half-smile and rested his forehead with one hand, "Let''s make arrangements. I want to meet him in person." Chapter 68: Finally can leave Chapter 68: Finally can leave Chapter 68 Its finally time to leave Yes, Master. Meow~ Soph was woken up by annoying meows. Opening his eyes drowsily, he saw Harry''s round cat eyes. His head shrank back suddenly, and Su Fu patted her chest to calm herself down. Harry, how did you get in? Harry wagged his tail innocently, stepped on the silk quilt with his little paws, and scratched twice. Soph seemed to have forgotten that the cat had be a spirit and could open the bedroom door by itself. She sat up and looked around, but there was no sign of Shangguan Ling. She held the back of Harry''s neck with one hand, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Master? There was no one in the bathroom or on the balcony. Did he leave again? Thinking of this possibility, Su Fu was actually a little excited. Putting Harry down, she quickly changed her clothes, washed up, and hurriedly left the bedroom. As soon as she came downstairs, she saw the housekeeper instructing the servants to clean. After thinking about it, Su Fu took the initiative to pick up a rag and began to wipe the coffee table. The housekeeper nced at her, said nothing, and acquiesced to her move. After wiping the coffee table slowly, Su Fu stood up and slipped into the kitchen. You are not needed here, get out. As soon as she stepped into the kitchen and was about to help, the head chef dismissed her with just one word. Soph twisted the rag and said, "I''m here to help." "unnecessary." Su Fu came up with a lie: "The young master asked me to help." Speaking of Shangguan Ling, the chef''s attitude became a little more respectful. Even though Shangguan Ling himself was not present, the chef''s expression was still respectful, which showed how Shangguan Ling existed in the minds of these people. The chef stretched out his hand to hold the white hat on his head, looking suspicious: "Why didn''t I receive the message?" The young master told me this morning, are you also here? Speaking of which, the identity of the Little Madman is still a mystery. The young master clearly said that she was one of the ves Xu Xiaomin and the others. Butst time, the young master severely punished Xu Xiaomin and two maids for the sake of the little lunatic. It is undoubtedly helping the little madman establish his identity. Not only that, he also let the little madman live in his bedroom and sleep on the same bed. This is unprecedented. The chef really couldn''t tell whether the little madman''s words were true or false. After all, the person sleeping with the young master was a little madman. Furthermore, the young master left early in the morning. Only the little madman knows what he said. After much thought, the head chef agreed that she would stay in the kitchen to help. Soph''s lips curled up slightly, she held the rag, watched the movements of the maid beside her, and followed suit. After a while, she asked tentatively: "When will you go out to buy ingredients?" Todays ingredients have been purchased. What? So early? ! Su Fu looked shocked. So, she couldn''t leave the castle today? After the fire of hope in her heart was extinguished, Su Fu squeezed the rag tightly and could only grit her teeth and wait for tomorrow. After cleaning up, Su Fu quickly left the kitchen. Xu Xiaomin saw Su Fu leaving the kitchen. She hesitated and came to the kitchen. What did the little madmane in just now? The head chef nced at the visitor, lowered his head and concentrated on handling his ingredients, "Come in and help." Help? Xu Xiaominughed. The little lunatic would help. That would be a huge miracle! After careful questioning, I got the answer I wanted. Xu Xiaomin left the kitchen and nced in the direction upstairs. If her guess was correct, the little lunatic wanted to escape. Ouch~ Where is the message? Where is the message~ Chapter 69: The little madman ran away, find him quickly! Chapter 69: The little madman ran away, find him quickly! Chapter 69 The little madman ran away, find him quickly! Escape while the young master is away. Xu Xiaomin lowered his head slightly, hiding the smile on his lips. Since she wanted to leave, she would help her. Outside the castle, whether she lives or dies, it is her fate. The next day, Su Fu got up early and went to the kitchen to help. After her repeated pleas, the head chef finally agreed to let her go out with a few servants and bodyguards to purchase ingredients. After getting in the car, Su Fu was still excited. Finally its time to leave She still didn''t believe Shangguan Ling''s words. How could a lunatic asylum catch fire if it was in good condition? How could it be possible that everything would be burned to ashes by coincidence? She wanted to see it, to see it with her own eyes. Perhaps, there is no guarantee that information rted to her identity will be found in the lunatic asylum. The process of purchasing ingredients is very meticulous, and the servants and men in ck personally check it. What I want to purchase today are just some ordinary ingredients. Soph took advantage of her free time and sneaked into the bathroom on the pretext of a stomachache. There was a man in ck guarding the bathroom door. She wanted to escape, but there was only one way. Window! Stepping carefully on the toilet and pushing open the window, Su Fu pushed herself hard and climbed up the window with difficulty. Fortunately, the floor was not high. She visually measured the distance to the ground and jumped down. Land safely. Soph stood up and ran outside. After running a long distance, Su Fu gradually slowed down. At this time, pedestrians on the road looked at her with strange eyes. Su Fu frowned and raised his hand to cover his face. The mask on his face was gone, and half of his ugly and terrifying face was disyed in front of everyone. Mom, Im afraid Not far away, a little child was frightened and cried. He hugged her mother tightly and was too frightened to look at her again. When a child cries, other children begin to cry too. Su Fu''s heart tightened suddenly. She lowered her head and covered her face with her hair. She still has a sense of beauty and ugliness. For example, she likes the wless half of her face, but hates the ugly and terrifying half of her face. Leaving here quickly, Su Fu wanted to go to the lunatic asylum, but she had to know the address of the lunatic asylum. When Shangguan Ling sent someone to take her away from the asylum, she had no idea where she went, let alone the address of the asylum. This is the imperial capital, and she doesnt know which city the lunatic asylum is in. Finding a lunatic asylum is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Had I known earlier, I wouldnt have left hastily. At least you have to get more useful information from Shangguan Ling first, and then go and inquire about it yourself. Escape with high hopes and return disappointed. Just when Su Fu was about to turn around and go back, a ck shadow struck her, causing a sharp pain in her head. The next second, he lost consciousness. Outside the bathroom, the man in ck waited for a long time, but did not wait for the little madman toe out. He pushed open the bathroom door, ignoring the screams of other women, and searched for stalls one after another. An empty cubicle, the windows on the wall were wide open, and the little madman was nowhere to be seen. The man in ck immediately said to the wireless headset: "The little madman ran away, look for him quickly!" The news quickly spread to the castle. The call was answered by Xu Xiaomin, and the man in ck exined to her the news that the little lunatic was missing, "I understand, I will tell the young master." hang up the phone. The corners of Xu Xiaomin''s lips curled up in a vague arc. She knew very well that Shangguan Ling left this time for a business deal. Coupled with the time difference, it is very likely that negotiations are going on at this time. Chapter 70: You said, the young master asked me to go over and accompany him? Chapter 70: You said, the young master asked me to go over and apany him? She picked up the phone and called Shangguan Ling. As expected, shut down. Putting down the phone, Xu Xiaomin picked up Harry as if nothing had happened and took him to take a bath. pain. Severe pain in the head. Soph woke up and found herself lying in a flower bush, her skin scratched all over by the branches and leaves of the flower bush. She stood up with difficulty and looked at the surrounding environment. This seemed to be a park. The second before she lost consciousness, she was beaten. Who hit her? Who left her here? He lowered his head and checked the clothes on his body. The cor was torn and the clothes were in a mess. The sound of rapid footsteps was heard. She raised her head and saw the man in ck. The man in ck stepped forward, held her up on one side and took her away without saying a word. "etc!" "Escape privately and wait for the punishment from the young master!" Sufu turned her head and looked in the direction behind her, "Let me go, someone knocked me out and threw me here..." The man in ck stopped and nced at her. Have you been insulted? Her clothes are messy, her cor is open, and her skin is full of red marks, making it difficult for others to misunderstand her. Shut up! You were the one being insulted! "Yes or no, just go and check and you will know." The man in ck withdrew his gaze. There happened to be a hospital nearby. The man in ck took Su Fu directly to the hospital and had the doctor check her as quickly as possible. The inspection results showed that there were no traces of intrusion. Not only Su Fu, but also the man in ck breathed a sigh of relief. If the young masters woman is insulted due to their negligence, they dont need to use their brains. After being escorted into the car, Su Fu leaned on the car seat and held her forehead with one hand. Her head is still aching. Damn it, dont let her know who did it! Back at the castle, Sufu thought that cruel punishment would be waiting for her. Unexpectedly, everything was calm inside the castle. She went upstairs calmly and calmly, returned to Shangguan Ling''s bedroom, took out her nightgown from the closet, and turned around and entered the bathroom. That night, Su Fu slept very uneasily. While sleeping, I was still haunted by nightmares. Horrid nightmare, **** and oozing... Dontdont kill me! Su Fu sat up in shock. She was panting rapidly, and cold sweat had soaked her back... Turn on the light, and the bright crystal light drives away the darkness in the room. She hugged her knees quietly, no longer sleepy. The next day. Xu Xiaomin received a call from Jiang Chuan. Jiang Chuan conveyed Shangguan Ling''s order, which surprised her. She nced at Su Fu with a meaningful look, "You said, the young master asked me to go over and apany him?" Its not to apany the young master, you have other tasks! Jiang Chuan corrected her on the phone. Xu Xiaominughed, "Yes, I understand." Hang up the phone, Xu Xiaomin began to summon the maid. The maids all gathered together and stood in line before Xu Xiaomin spoke, "I just received the order from the young master. The young master asked me to go over and join him. From today on, when I am away, you must abide by your duties and do all your work." Okay. Do you understand?" I understand, Miss Min. Su Fu sneered and gave Xu Xiaomin a disdainful look. Xu Xiaomin smiled slightly, elegantly and appropriately, "Little madman, if you have anything to say, you can just say it." I have nothing to say to you. Xu Xiaomin didnt mind andughed it off. On the other hand, the other maids started to defend Xu Xiaomin, "Why are you dragging me? You are so self-righteous. Didn''t the young master ask her to apany you?" Chapter 71: She doesnt make a fuss even if she doesnt eat or drink for a whole day? Chapter 71: She doesn''t make a fuss even if she doesn''t eat or drink for a whole day? Chapter 71 She doesnt make a fuss even if she doesnt eat or drink for a whole day? She is jealous of Little Sister Min, otherwise why would she speak so strangely? "You''re right." Su Fu, who turned to leave, heard these small discussions and frowned slightly, "Do you want to have your tongue cut out?" The maids eyes widened. Su Fu turned around and said, "If you continue to chew your tongue behind my back, I will cut off your tongue and feed it to the crocodiles." "Little madman, if you are angry, juste at me, there is no need to embarrass them." Xu Xiaomin stood up and defended the maids very protectively. What is she angry about? How can she be angry? What a joke. Xu Xiaomin, dont set the pace here, Im not angry. Youre not angry, why target them? Xu Xiaomin''s words in every line use her of harboring resentment towards Shangguan Ling because she failed to apany her. Su Fu was happy. She turned around calmly and said, "Why do you think you have the ability to make me angry with you?" Is it just because she is going to apany Shangguan Ling? Joke! Xu Xiaomin didn''t want to argue with her, smiled slightly, turned and left in the most elegant manner. The maids were even more angry with Xu Xiaomin. They rolled their eyes at Su Fu and turned around to continue their work. Soph snorted, it was simply iprehensible! C country, capital. Shangguan Ling learned that the little lunatic had fled again while he was away. Jiangchuan. "arrive!" Shangguan Ling rubbed the wine ss with his fingertips, his eyes knowing, "Send the little lunatic back to the yard and put him in solitary confinement." "Yes, Master, I''ll make arrangements right away." Jiang Chuan called and notified the housekeeper in the castle to convey the Master''s order. Having a small drink, Shangguan Ling rested his headzily on one hand and asked, "Is Xu Xiaomin here?" Go back to the young master, we will arrive in about two hours. Raised his hand and nced at his watch, Shangguan Ling put down his wine ss and stood up. With a slender body and tall stature, he buttoned his shirt with one hand and said, "Tell her to report directly there and do your best to serve her." I understand, Master. Xu Xiaomin came to country C, but what he saw was not Shangguan Ling. It was the bodyguard he left behind specially, who would tell her the tasks she said needed to be carried out. Xu Xiaomin secretly clenched his fists and exhaled, "I understand." She originally thought that after returning from the mission to country C, she would be able to stay in the castle and wait for her with peace of mind. Unexpectedly, she still cannot do without the fate of being around men. Thinking that she was about tomit herself to a man again, she thought of the little lunatic far away in the castle. Why can she climb into the young master''s bed, but she can''t? She is a disfigured woman, why? ! After thinking about it, the medicine injected into the little lunatic''s body made her bnce again. I want to fight with her, but the little lunatic is still a little green. Let her run rampant now, one day she will cry. "stand up!" Having nightmares at night, Su Fu stayed up at night and only caught up on sleep during the day. While he was soundly asleep, he was pulled out of bed. Su Fus eyes were blurry, looking at the battle in front of her, a little confused, You want to rebel? The maids sneered and dragged her out, "The young master has given an order, and the little madman is in solitary confinement. He is not allowed toe out without the young master''s order." I thought Shangguan Ling didn''t care about this matter, but I didn''t expect that it was the post-Autumn period that would settle ounts. Soph was dragged away, and his chaotic head gradually became clearer. She was dragged into the courtyard and into her bedroom. The maid pushed her hard and closed the door. Chapter 72: Little madman, the young master wants to see you Chapter 72: Little madman, the young master wants to see you The door was locked. Soph rubbed her wrists,y down on the bed, and stayed in bed for as long as she could. It is better to be in confinement than in a dark room. As for going out? She doesn''t want to go out yet. At least, she needs to heal her throat first, and preferably her face as well. Otherwise, if you run away with this face on your face, you will frighten the children, and you will easily be caught. Soph fell asleep again within ten minutes after lying down. At night, the little lunatic who was imprisoned still did not make any movement. The maid guarding the door felt something was wrong. She didn''t eat or drink for a whole day, but she didn''t make any fuss? This is not in line with her temper. The maid took the key, opened the lock, opened the door and took a look. The little madman was still sleeping on the bed. What a pig. The maid mocked and closed the door. Except for Xu Xiaomin, the three people who were punishedst time, the other two maids were beaten until their faces turned into pig heads. He was physically injured, kicked off the list of servants, lost all value, and left with a generous reward. out of revenge, the maid did not prepare food and water for Su Fu. I thought to myself that nothing would happen if she was starved for a meal or two. Soph woke up again, it was already the next day. She opened her eyes, her mind was confused and she was extremely hungry. She got up, came to the door, and knocked: "Give me something to eat." There was no movement outside the door. Su Fu didnt believe in evil. She clenched her hands into fists and knocked on the door several times: Is there anyone, please bring me something to eat? She put her ear to the door and vaguely heard a faintugh. It turns out there is someone. It seems that someone is deliberately trying to make things difficult for her. With a mncholy sigh, Su Fumented that her life was really miserable. She snorted coldly, "When Shangguan Linges back, I''ll have some good fruit for you." Enduring the stomach cramps, she returned to bed andy quietly. Tomorrow is the birthday party for the daughter of the Zhao family. As promised to Gu Jinn, Shangguan Ling returned to the imperial capital a day early. Back at the castle, after washing away his fatigue, Harry climbed onto his shoulder mischievously, rubbing his face affectionately with his furry little head. He grabbed Harry casually, and even the naughty Harry became a lot better. The little lunatic never learns well. The housekeeper came to the bedroom door and knocked on the door, "Master, dinner is ready. Do you want to start dinner now?" "Um." With azy response, Shangguan Ling hugged Harry and walked out of the bedroom. In the pce-style retro restaurant, the long dining table isrge enough to amodate thirty people dining together at the same time. Shangguan Ling sat at the front seat, holding Harry in his arms. He took the hot towel from the servant, washed his hands, and then picked up the chopsticks. The table was full of delicious food, but he couldn''t whet his appetite. After eating a few hasty bites, I put down my chopsticks. Yings eyebrows furrowed slightly, Jiangchuan. Jiang Chuan, who was waiting at his side, took a step forward and said, "Master, please give me your orders." How is the little madman doing? Logically speaking, after being locked up tightly for two days, it should have restrained itself. Master, Im not sure. Jiang Chuan was telling the truth. He paused and asked tentatively: "How about I go bring the little lunatic here?" He watched the whole process. The young master had not eaten much since the beginning of the meal. Must be that there is little appetite. As for who has lost appetite, its probably because of the little lunatic. Shangguan Ling did not speak, his **** thin lips curled up slightly, and he lowered his head to scratch his chin. Meow. Harry raised his paw and yed with his hand. Chapter 73: Want to crush her? Chapter 73: Want to crush her? Chapter 73 Do you want to crush her? Jiangchuan couldn''t guess what his young master meant, so he had to ask again: "Master, what do you think?" "What are you still doing?" Shangguan Ling''s voice was slightly cold, with a hint of imperceptible sullenness. Yes, Ill bring the little madman over right away! Jiang Chuan turned around and quickly left the restaurant. In the courtyard, in front of the little madmans bedroom, several maids gathered together to have dinner. No one expected that Jiang Chuan would suddenly appear. Several maids were so frightened that they stood up and prepared themselves. Jiang Chuan nced at it and then looked away, "Open the door." Yes! The maid found the key and opened the lock. The bedroom was pitch ck, without any light. Jiang Chuan stood at the door and turned on the light. The moment the lights came on, Su Fu, who was lying on the bed, felt her eyes hurt from the sudden light. She closed her eyes subconsciously. Little madman, the young master wants to see you. Su Fu was very hungry and opened her eyes weakly. His eyes fell on the expressionless Jiang Chuan''s face, "What are you?" Jiang Chuan frowned and repeated, "The young master wants to see you." That **** Shangguan Ling! Just put her in confinement, but she wont be given food. Now that he wants to see her, she must obedientlye to him and wait for his summons? Su Fu turned around, facing away from Jiang Chuan, "Let hime to see me on his own." Little madman, let me remind you, dont try to disobey the young masters orders! Let the young mastere to see her in person? What a big rack! Soph remained silent and made up her mind not to go, just not going. Jiang Chuan raised his hand and patted it twice, and the two maids walked in immediately. Carry her and follow me. "yes." Two maids came to the bedside, pulled Souf up from the bed, and carried her on her left and right sides. Su Fu sneered and nced at the maid holding her, "You brought this on yourself, don''t me meter." The maid turned a deaf ear and pretended not to hear. In the retro restaurant, crystalmps hang down from the high ceiling. Just like the aurora, it is dazzlingly beautiful. The man sitting in the first ce is so handsome, with an innate aura of nobility lingering around him. He was teasing Harry with one hand, his posture was sozy and careless. Jiang Chuan took a step forward and said, "Master, the little madman is here." Come here. The maic voice is full of intoxicating sexiness. Su Fu stood still, her arms held by the maids. After hearing Shangguan Ling''s words, the two maids let go of her at the same time. They all stepped aside and stood with their heads bowed. Meow~ Harry stretched his neck and looked at her with his round eyes. Soph remained silent and motionless, looking a bit angry. "Are you deaf?" Shangguan Ling frowned slightly, his narrow eyes narrowed dangerously, and a cold and impatient light shed under his eyes. Im not deaf, I dont want to go there. Su Fus tone was harsh. Without the slightest thought, what consequences woulde to him after saying these provocative words. Shangguan Ling stood up. His long legs wrapped in trousers were long and straight. He opened his long legs and came to her with a hint of danger. The height difference forced her to look up at him, like a servant looking up at his master, looking up at him. This makes her very unhappy! She took two steps back, trying to distance herself, but before she could move, a big hand fell on her shoulder. There was a sudden pain in my shoulder! Soph red at the man in front of her, gritted her teeth, and held back the painful cry that was about to escape her lips. Shangguan Ling! Want to crush her? Chapter 74: Let me use what you have used? Chapter 74: Let me use what you have used? Chapter 74 Let me use what you have used? You still dare to stare, do you know what mistake you made? Shangguan Ling pulled her body into his arms, pinched her chin with one hand, and lifted her head up. Forcing her to look at herself. Soph: "" Shangguan Ling put his hand on her lips and corbone, and touched her lips one by one, "Everything about you is mine. No matter where someone touches you, you are worthless. Do you understand?" Ha, thats really funny. Does he mean to ask her to protect her body like a jade for him? Why! What qualifications does he have to ask her? What, youre not convinced? Su Fu red at him, her red lips raised slightly, and she gave a sarcastic sneer: "You are also a man I have used. If you are touched, you are worthless. Do you understand?" The maids and servants on the side gasped when they heard this. She will die if she dares to speak to the young master like this! Everyone was waiting to see her fate, even Jiang Chuan was no exception. If you are so presumptuous, you will definitely be punished by the young master. Shangguan Ling was startled for a moment, then chuckled, with a faint trace ofughter in his narrow eyes, "Say it again." Just say it, you have also used it before me...um... Before Su Fu could finish her words, he pinched her jaw hard, and her cheeks felt sore and numb. Where have all the rules you learned gone? The man''s voice trailed slightly, rising slightly, with an indescribable sultry tone. Su Fu red at him fiercely, she couldn''t lose in terms of momentum! GuluGulu Awkward sounds sounded between the two of them. Shangguan Ling frowned and his handsome face darkened, "What''s the sound?" I was already very hungry, but now I smelled the aroma of food, and my stomach immediately made a strong protest. Su Fu couldn''t control it even if she wanted to. As soon as Shangguan Ling finished speaking, her stomach growled again. Are you hungry? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly and rxed his grip on her jaw. Su Fu turned her face away and rubbed her sore cheeks, "You know what you''re asking!" Answer me! Shangguan Lings eyes darkened coldly. It really needs to be cleaned up! If you dont clean it up for three days, you wont know who the owner is! Who is used to this bad habit? Im hungry! After leaving the words, Su Fu didnt care about her backbone anymore. Filling your stomach is the most important thing. She bypassed Shangguan Ling and walked directly towards the dining table, sitting down on the chair and saying, "Give me a set of tableware." The servant did not move. Without Shangguan Ling''s order, the servant did not dare to make his own decision. Su Fu smiled, shrugged indifferently, picked up Shangguan Ling''s chopsticks, and started eating. Shangguan Ling turned around, looking like he was devouring food. His demeanor was so bad that he frowned, "Those are my chopsticks." "So what? I''ve already epted the kiss, so it would be too pretentious to mind this." Shangguan Ling: Sharp teeth and sharp mouth! Siting down at the first ce, Shangguan raised his index finger and tapped twice on the table, "Add a set of tableware." Yes, Master. The servant turned around and quickly brought a set of tableware. Su Fu reached out to take it with quick eyes and hands, but her hand was caught in mid-air by a white and slender palm. What are you doing? Su Fu nced sideways at Shangguan Ling. "this is mine." Su Fu let go of her hand and put the chopsticks she had just used in front of him, "This is yours." Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips slightly and looked at her teasingly: "Let me use what you have used?" "Any questions?" Theres your saliva on the chopsticks. Suf said confidently, "Why didn''t you dislike my saliva when we were kissing?" Chapter 75: Dont accept it and hold it in Chapter 75: Don''t ept it and hold it in Chapter 75: Holding back in dissatisfaction Shangguan Ling picked up the clean chopsticks slowly and refused to answer the question. Pretentious. Su Fu snorted, took back the chopsticks, and continued eating. Harry jumped onto Sophie''sp and raised his paws, wanting to y with her. Sufu was busy filling her stomach, lowered her head, and stared at it: "Get out of the way." Meow! Harry was used to being domineering in the castle, and no one except his owner dared to hurt him. Meeting Sophie, Harry began to suspect that the cat had given birth. If you ask me again, Ill kill you and make soup. Harry was furious in an instant, turned around and jumped into Shangguan Ling''s arms, crumpling into a ball. Shangguan Ling put down his chopsticks, a little annoyed, "Little madman..." Raising a hand, Su Fu said without even looking at him, "Don''t talk. If you have anything else to do, wait until I finish eating." Have a hearty meal. Soph touched her round belly, leaned on the back of the chair, and exhaled. Its really torturous to have one meal after another! Shangguan Ling picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips, then sneered, "Follow me." The man stood up and left the table, Su Fu remained stunned and didn''t move. Harry''s little ****y on Shangguan Ling''s shoulder and howled fiercely at her. The sound of footsteps gradually faded away. Jiang Chuan came to her side and warned coldly, "Didn''t you hear what the young master said? Still want to carry you out?" Sophzily raised her eyes, nced at him, got up and walked out. In the luxurious hall, three women in uniforms stood with their heads bowed respectfully. Shangguan Ling crossed his long legs, held a misty cigarette between his fingertips, and was puffing away the smoke. What are you doing standing around,e here. Soph took a few steps forward and stared at him suspiciously. Shangguan Ling raised his hand, his deep eyes fell lightly on her face, "Measure her." Yes, Master Shangguan. The three women, who stood with their heads bowed respectfully, immediately took action. Hand around her, he began to measure her measurements with a soft ruler and take notes. What is this for? Soph''s arms were raised. She moved suspiciously, but was immediately fixed by the woman. Not allowed to move an inch. After measuring their measurements, the three women withdrew. Soph was confused and mysterious, what on earth was going on? "Master, do you have anything else? If nothing else, I''ll go back to confinement first." Su Fu dropped the words expressionlessly, turned around and left. It seemed as if she came just to eat. After the meal was finished, it was time for her to leave. Get back! Soph paused and turned her head, "You called me?" If I dont call you, does that mean you are mentally retarded? Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, his eyes gleaming with irresistible majesty: "Come and sit down." After a while, Su Fu moved back and sat down on the sofa. He was ying with his fingers in boredom, but refused to look at him. You are not convinced by being ced in solitary confinement? "How can I be dissatisfied? If I make you unhappy, young master, and starve me for three days and three nights, I won''t even have time to regret it." There is something in the words, a gun and a stick. Shangguan Ling dusted off his cigarette angrily and said in a cold voice, "Don''t talk so arrogantly to me. Are you not convinced?" Do you want to hear the truth or a lie? Are you asking nonsense? Soph nodded, because she wanted to hear the truth. "Since you want to hear the truth, fine, then I will tell you. If you are not convinced, I am not convinced!" Hold it down if you dont ept it. Soph: What the hell! Go upstairs and wash away your sour smell. Shangguan Ling withdrew his gaze in disgust, lowering his eyes to tease Harry. Chapter 76: Her character of retribution Chapter 76: Her character of retribution Sour smell? Soph stood up, came to him, stretched out her arms to hug him, and the sour smell of her body kept rubbing against him. Little madman, are you looking for death? The veins on the mans forehead popped out, and a look of anger seeped out of his cold eyes. Su Fu was fearless and gently tugged at the corners of her lips, "Master, before I go upstairs to take a shower, I have a few words to say." Hold it! No, its ufortable to hold it in. Su Fu said: "I refuse to ept it because you put me in confinement and I epted it. I am still hungry. What do you mean if I don''t give you food for two days? If you want to kill me, you can give me a good time. Torturing me like this is nothing." man." "Say it again." Hungry for two days? From the subtle changes in the expression on his face, Su Fu felt something strange. She repeated what she said. Shangguan Ling pushed her head away with his index finger, frowned, looked at the maid aside, and asked in a low and cold voice, "What''s going on?" The two maids who were called were trembling all over, "Young master, we thought that the little lunatic''s confinement was open to everyone." Servants and servants whomitted a mistake and were imprisoned were indeed deprived of food and water. You are not allowed toe out of the solitary room until the time is up. This excuse was the one the maids came up with when they secretly withheld Su Fu''s food. Su Fu chuckled softly, herughter was hoarse and rough, "You think I''m locked up like everyone else? I can enter the young master''s bedroom, but can you? Can I be the same as you?" "The young master didn''t give a clear exnation, so..." the maid lowered her head. Presumptuous! Soph grabbed the water ss on the coffee table and threw it to the ground. bang. The ss shattered into pieces at the feet of the maids. Throw the me on the young master, you are really impatient! When the young master said he would be put in solitary confinement, did he say no food or water? The maids were so frightened by the questioning that their legs weakened and they knelt on the ground. Kneeling on the ss shards, bright red blood quickly prated the ck skirt of the maid''s uniform. Master, we really didnt mean it! Please spare your life, master. Su Fu let go of Shangguan Ling''s neck, stood up and walked to the two maids, "Answer the question I just asked, did the young master say that besides locking me up, he would starve me to death without food and water?" No, no. Youre making your own decisions! Su Fu kicked him. The maid screamed and fell heavily to the floor. Su Fu raised her foot again, ready to kick the other maid. Shangguan Ling closed his eyes, raised his hand and pressed hard between his eyebrows, "That''s enough." "It''s not enough." Su Fu turned her head, her eyes filled with angry fire, "I begged them in the bedroom to give me some food, and theyughed at me outside. I couldn''t swallow this breath!" What do you want? Shangguan Ling suppressed his anger. This is not the first time he has seen her retaliatory character. Its not surprising that Im used to it. If I dont make her happy tonight, she will be in a weird mood all night long. Simply let her get rid of this bad breath at once. "Master, are such servants your carefully trained loyal servants? It seems to me that these so-called loyal servants have received high-standard training in terms of food and clothing, but they forget their status as servants and think that they are richdies. I dare to make my own decisions behind your back now, and I will dare to go behind your back and secretly hinder the mistress in the future." Speak to the key points. Su Fu smiled slightly and said, "The point is, let me give them a good beating and then let them pack up and get out." Chapter 77: Do you regret it? Chapter 77: Do you regret it? Chapter 77 Do you regret it? After hearing what Su Fu said, the maid kowtowed violently and begged, "Master, we know we were wrong. Please don''t drive us away!" Young Master, one disloyalty will not be tolerated a hundred times. Su Fu added fuel to the fire. As if the matter is not serious enough. Jiangchuan. Jiang Chuan, who was standing aside, took a step forward and said, "Master, please give me your orders." Give her a riding crop. "yes." Horse whip used exclusively for punishment in the castle. Every time a whip is struck on the skin, the skin will be torn and the flesh will be bloody. Soph was very satisfied. She took the riding crop and weighed it in her hand, "Good guy." The maidsy tremblingly on the ground. Snapped. The riding crop hit the ground, making a blood-curdling sound. Soph enjoys the pleasure of controlling other people''s destiny. The riding crop in her hand is no longer a whip used for punishment. It is a scepter that can tamper with destiny. The two maids were trembling all over, and Su Fu lowered her head, "Do you regret it?" Later, I regretted it te." Su Fu''s face was cold, and her blurred eyes shone with a cold light. The two servants were shivering and biting their lips, not daring to let out their cries of pain. This time, Su Fu did not intend to let them go easily, but asked them to remember this lesson. Its best to keep it in mind and never dare to do it again for the rest of your life. Throwing the riding crop back into Jiang Chuan''s hand, Su Fu turned around and came to Shangguan Ling, and said obediently: "Master, I went upstairs to take a shower." The stern man nodded slightly. Soph walked up the stairs with brisk steps. I believe that tonight will serve as a warning to many people who want to trip her up and torture her. She Sufu holds a grudge! The best way to get along is not to be her enemy. She doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but she won''t be afraid of trouble if ites to her. Shangguan Ling supported his head with one hand and scratched Harry''s chin with the other. He looked coldly at the two trembling maids and said, "Take him out." Yes, Master! The luxurious hall became quiet again. In the bathroom, the heat is rising. Su Fu soaked in the bathtub contentedly. The warm water soaked away her fatigue and made her whole body feelfortable. I feel a rare sense of joy. Sure enough, only when you get rid of the tightness in your chest can you feel happy. Coming out of the bathroom, Su Fu saw the man who came back at an unknown time. Shangguan Ling poured a ss of red wine and sipped it, "Have you taken the medicine on time?" What medicine? Shangguan Ling was obviously very dissatisfied with herck of attention, "Did you take the medicine for your throat that the doctor gave you on time?" She wanted to eat on time, but she also had to have the opportunity to eat on time. Rolling her eyes inelegantly, Su Fu sat down on the sofa and said, "No chance to eat." Is it because you dont have a chance to eat it, or you dont want to eat it? Every time I hear her hoarse and rough voice, my interest drops a lot. Shangguan Ling is doing this purely for herself, so I hope her broken voice can be cured as soon as possible. "I''m not stupid, why don''t I want to eat? Besides, if you don''t want to see this broken voice, I won''t want to see it either." Who would have trouble with a better version of themselves? Unless your brain is kicked by a donkey! Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly and said the same thing. Taking a sip of red wine, he bowed his head and ced his thin lips on her red lips. Su Fus eyes widened suddenly. What did he want to do? Taste it briefly and stop. Su Fu clenched her fist angrily and swung it at his t face. Shangguan Ling grabbed her fist without hesitation. The big, generous palms wrapped her small fists. To reward you. "you shut up!" Chapter 78: Will she be our mistress? Chapter 78: Will she be our mistress? Chapter 78 Will you be our mistress? Shangguan Ling chuckled, his voice maic and intoxicating, "Try to curse again?" The dangerous information in his eyes made Su Fu be vignt. Hunted, got up andy down on the bed. Su Fu turned over angrily, facing away from him. Hold up the high silk quilt with one hand and cover your head. Fortunately, Shangguan Ling also recognized the problem and did not continue. This night was spent peacefully. The next day. Early in the morning, Su Fu was kicked out of bed. Getting up from the carpet, she grabbed the edge of the bed with one hand and growled angrily, "Shangguan Ling!" What the hell! The man''s eyes were closed tightly, and his voice waszily hoarse as he had just woken up. "There is a banquet tonight and you need to attend. Let the servant take you to a SPA." Soph climbed onto the bed andy down immediately. She refused without thinking: "I won''t go." A long leg pressed on her leg, weighing her down heavily. Shangguan Ling picked up a few strands of her hair with one hand and covered half of her ugly face, "This is an order, you can''t say no." Im so ugly, and youre not afraid of losing face? How could Shangguan Ling not know what she was nning? She was just making excuses to push the matter away. Her little scheme could not escape his eyes. The man''s thin lips raised a faint smile, turned her body over, raised his long legs and kicked her away. Plop. the second time! The second time I fell out of bed! Already aching all over and having to endure his violent wake-up call, Su Fu picked up a pillow and threw it on his t face. Ill let you kick me, Ill let you kick me! Little madman, stop it! Soph hit him hard several times, threw the pillow, turned around and ran away. Shangguan Ling sat up with a gloomy expression. Just as he was about to fight back, the figure of the little lunatic quickly disappeared from the door. You deserve a beating! Shangguan Ling punched the pillow, feelingpletely sleepless. Soph got into trouble and consciously went to the servant, who took her to the spa room. Lying on the massage table|, Su Fu''s white and smooth skin made the maids envious. No wonder the young master likes her. Ha Since the show of authorityst night, the maids in the castle have restrained themselves a lot. After all, no one wants to lose this job. Of course, there are a few people who are not afraid of death and are on the same side as Xu Xiaomin. The two maids who usually followed Xu Xiaomin''s lead saw Su Fu entering the spa room with their own eyes, and they quietly called Xu Xiaomin who was on a mission in country C. Hello? Xu Xiaomins voice was hoarse and full of exhaustion. The maid shouted softly: "Sister Min, something''s wrong!" Whats the matter? Xu Xiaomin held up the cor of his nightgown with one hand. The old man tried his best She, the little lunaticbeat up Li Rong and Mei Lanst night and then drove them out. Now, they have been removed from the list of servants. Xu Xiaomin took a breath and held his forehead with one hand, "Who gave her the courage?!" Its the young master Xu Xiaomin felt the fire in his chest burning fiercely. Is this ugly monster really the reincarnation of a vixen? An ugly face can also charm the young master to death, and she will lead him around. "Little Sister Min, the little madman is going to a banquet with the young master tonight. Do you think...will she be our hostess?" Chapter 79: Your death is coming soon Chapter 79: Your death ising soon Chapter 79 Your death ising soon The word mistress stimted Xu Xiaomins sensitive nerves. There were footstepsing, and Xu Xiaomin couldn''t say any more, "I understand, please be careful and don''t let her catch you." I know, little sister Min. Hang up the phone, Xu Xiaomin immediately deleted the call history. She crossed her arms across her chest, and a cold glint shed in her eyes, little madman, your death ising soon. Lets see how long you can remain arrogant! Thousands of thoughts go back and forth, but it only takes a few seconds. The sound of footsteps came from far away, and a calloused hand held her chin, "Come here." "Yes, sir." Xu Xiaomin lowered his eyes and had to devote himself to this old man as much as possible. It was already afternoon when I came out of the spa room. Wearing a bathrobe, Soph was taken to the cloakroom. The three women who measured her measurementsst night stood there waiting quietly with two sets of gorgeous dresses in their hands. Little madman, this is the dress you and the young master need to wear when attending the dinner party tonight. You try it on first. Su Fu nodded indifferently. She could not easily disobey Shangguan Ling''s order. Who knows when that unstable **** will turn against him. The white dress, the exquisite fishtail design, and the floor-length skirt made her look like an ancient Greek goddess with a noble temperament, nobility and invibility. Soph turned around twice in front of the floor-length mirror and nodded with satisfaction, "Not bad, that''s it." Okay, lets try on the makeup first. Soph frowned slightly. She had been at the mercy of others all day, and her patience was running low. Isnt it evening yet? Trying on any makeup is just a waste of my time. After leaving the words, Su Fu changed out of her dress, turned around and left the cloakroom. Although the maids had objections, they did not dare to stop her and could only watch her leave. In the study room. Shangguan Ling took the document from Jiang Chuan, picked up the pen and signed his name on the document. The vigorous and powerful font is just like his person, cold and aloof. Closing the document, Shangguan Ling closed the cap of his pen and asked, "How are you preparing for the little madman?" Back to the young master, the little madman is still trying on the dress and makeup. Raising his hand and ncing at his watch, Shangguan Ling said with a knowing look in his eyes, "Bring her here." "yes." Going to the cloakroom, Jiang Chuan found that Su Fu was not there, so he went to Shangguan Ling''s bedroom and found her catching up on her sleep. He called two maids, lifted her off the bed and took her to the study. Su Fu red angrily at the man sitting on the executive chair, "Shangguan Ling, are you finished yet? Are you going to let me sleep?" Are you sleep-deprived? Su Fu was about to say yes, but the words were spinning in her head. Why did she feel so wrong? You go out first. The maid bowed her head and backed away: "Yes, young master." Jiangchuan closed the door carefully and stood waiting at the door of the study. "Can you dance?" Shangguan Ling held a cigarette between his fingertips and held it in the corner of his lips. He narrowed his eyes and lowered his head slightly to light the cigarette. "have no idea." Her memory is gone, how does she know if she will? This question is really profound. Give it a try. "What?" Shangguan Lingying frowned fiercely. Is she mentally retarded? Dont understand the literal meaning? As the waltz music yed, Shangguan Ling dusted off the ashes and held the cigarette in the corner of his lips, his posture was evil and captivating. He took Su Fu''s hand and said, "I''ll teach you." Chapter 80: The little madman fainted! Chapter 80: The little madman fainted! Chapter 80 The little madman fainted! Su Fu was a little stunned and was led by him passively. Shangguan Ling soon discovered that she didn''t look like a new dancer, her body was incredibly soft. Follow the rhythm very rhythmically. He only took it once, and she was able to keep up with his rhythm and remember the steps. Feeling very ufortable being stared at by his burning gaze, Su Fu red at him, "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beauty?" Beauty? Just you? Soph is also pretty, "If I''m not disfigured, do you dare to tell your conscience that I''m not?" "No if, you have been disfigured." Master Shangguan hit the nail on the head. Su Fu suddenly became lost, her head drooped, she simply stopped jumping, let go of him, turned around and sat down on the sofa in a depressed manner. After a while, Shangguan Ling still didn''te over. Su Fu couldn''t help herself and raised her head, "Master, what do you think I should do if I stay like this forever?" Youll get used to being ugly. Soph: Shouldn''t he ask her to find a doctor to treat her face at this time? ! I dislike her voice that ruins the mood. Can her half-destroyed face increase the mood? Under Su Fus various explicit hints, Shangguan Ling still pretended to be stupid. Soph had no choice but to give up. Zhao Jia, real estate tycoon from country S. The birthday party for Zhao Qiuxu, the daughter of the Zhao family, was held at the old residence of the Zhao family in the imperial capital. The birthday banquet was grand in scale, with wealthy businessmen and politicians all attending. Zhao Qiuxu invited Gu Jinn to be his malepanion tonight in the name of the Zhao family. Unexpectedly, the person present was his good friend, Shangguan Ling, who was feared by everyone in S country and was frightened by the news. Zhao Qiuxu, who had been carefully dressed up for tonight''s banquet, looked out for Tingting among the crowd, just like a clear lotus in summer. Handful temperament, graceful and elegant. Shangguan Lings appearance set off the climax of the birthday party! The man is tall and tall, with a face that is as handsome and sinister as God''s carefully carved face. There is an innate aura of nobility lingering around his body, and his deep cold eyes can make people look intimidating at just one nce. In his arms, he yed with a slender white arm. The woman has a graceful body, wearing half a gorgeous ruby mask, and the half of her face exposed is stunning. The blurred eyes, with a hint of mystery, make people uncontrobly want to get close to her and unravel this mysterious veil. Its just that the man next to her is Shangguan Ling, so no one dares to have any idea of her. Being an enemy of the walking living King of Hell, being swept into a ho''s nest by bullets every minute! "Happy birthday, I''m here on Jinn''s behalf." Shangguan Ling tilted his head slightly, stood behind Jiang Chuan, and immediately presented the gift. Zhao Qiuxu thanked her softly, and the servant beside her took the gift. Her eyes nced past Shangguan Ling, looking towards the door, and murmured: "He''s not here, is he?" What you should have known a long time ago, what you should not have had expectations for a long time ago. Zhao Qiuxu looked away in despair, "Master Shangguan, pleasee inside." In the banquet hall, people with fragrant clothes and hair on their temples are drinking and drinking. This is the best social asion and also the best asion for the upper ss to expand their contacts. "Master, I''m hungry." Su Fu took her hand out of Shangguan Ling''s arm and looked at the buffet table aside. Shangguan Ling nodded, his eyes slightly narrowed, "Go." After learning that Shangguan Ling was present in person, Zhao Qiuxu''s father personally came forward to entertain him. Its great to have Master Shangguan here. Shangguan Ling''s lips were slightly raised, his eyes were pale, and just as he was about to speak, there was a sound of breaking porcin from the buffet not far away. "ah!" Someone vomited blood She, she fainted! Shangguan Ling''s heart sank suddenly, and he looked towards the source of the sound almost subconsciously. Chapter 81: I cant remember it at all... Chapter 81: I can''t remember it at all... Chapter 81 I cant remember at all At the buffet table, there was chaos. The porcin was broken and all kinds of delicate food were scattered on the floor. The little lunatic fell to the ground,pletely unconscious, and the blood at the corners of his lips was dazzlingly red. The white dress was stained with blood, and there were little blood stains on the chest. Otherdies took a few steps back, frightened by the scene in front of them. Master, its the little lunatic who fainted. Jiang Chuan reminded from the side. Before he could finish his words, Shangguan Ling had already rushed forward. Shangguan Ling reached out and picked up the little lunatic who fell on the ground into his arms. Shangguan Ling carefully avoided the porcin cut on her arm, hugged her, stood up and left. Jiangchuan left a few men in ck to investigate, and took the rest of the men in ck to follow immediately. Shangguan Ling got into the car with the little lunatic in his arms. Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed, "Go to the hospital!" Yes, Master! Along the way, Shangguan Lingdu held the unconscious Su Fu, his stiff eyebrows tightly frowning, and there was a cloud of sadness hanging between his eyebrows. My head hurts and my body hurts. Hands all over my body. Su Fu woke up from the pain. She opened her blurred beautiful eyes and was stunned for a moment when she saw Shangguan Ling sitting beside the bed. Where is this? Why is he here? Consciousness was returning at an extremely full speed, and she remembered what happened one second before she fainted. Blood She vomited blood. At that time, she had just taken a bite of mousse cake, and she felt something strange in her throat, and she spit out a mouthful of sweet and fishy blood without warning. After vomiting blood, his vision went dark, and for a brief moment, he lost all consciousness. "Are you awake?" Shangguan Ling''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at her with a hint of inquiry with his deep eyes. Master, whats wrong with me? Are you sick? Shangguan Ling pursed his thin lips slightly and remained silent for a moment, "Did anyone inject you with any medicine when you were in the lunatic asylum?" It should be a sedative In Sophs few memories, the sinister woman in a white coat in the lunatic asylum injected her with sedatives every time. So much that she spent most of her time in aa. Think about it again. From the look in Shangguan Ling''s eyes, Su Fu knew that things were not as simple as she thought. Is it serious? Shangguan Ling said nothing, his eyes dark. Soph sighed long and looked at the ceiling, "I can''t think of anything in my mind..." Then dont think about it and rest. Leaving the bedroom, Shangguan Ling came to the study. Jiang Chuan and the doctor are already waiting there. Shangguan Ling walked to the executive chair in front of the desk and sat down. He reached out and lit a cigarette, "Tell me what''s going on." Young master, the doctor said, the toxins in the little lunatics body are a bit tricky. I still need time to study them. From the hospital, no results were obtained. Shangguan Ling could only send the little lunatic back to the castle. The doctor in the infirmary checked it again, but there was still no progress. There must be something fishy if you vomit blood and faint for no reason! "How long?" The man''s deep and three-dimensional face, illuminated by the light, was so handsome that he had a strong aggressiveness. The aura of calmness and self-power spreads around the body, making people dare not look directly, let alone spheme. If its fast, itll be a week, if its slow, maybe half a month. One week, half a month Slender white fingers tapped on the table once and then again, and his low and hoarse voice revealed his impatience. Chapter 82: Are you falling in love with me? Chapter 82: Are you falling in love with me? Chapter 82 Are you falling in love with me? As soon as a week? The doctor''s forehead was covered with thin cold sweat, "Yes, yes, Master." Shangguan Ling leaned forward slightly, his dark eyes as sharp as a razor, "I spent a lot of money to support you, and this is the efficiency?" Plop! The doctor knelt down straight and said, "Master, the toxins in the little lunatic''s body are really unprecedented, so it will take a little longer. Please forgive me!" After dusting off the soot, Shangguan Ling looked gloomy: "Get out!" The doctor was shaking slightly, stood up and left the study. Jiang Chuan was secretly wondering about his young master''s thoughts. Could it be that... he is really interested in the little madman? Jiangchuan, lets check in City T to find out whats wrong with that lunatic asylum. Jiang Chuan looked solemn, "Yes, young master!" Chaotically, not long after Su Fu woke up, she fell into a deep sleep again. During my sleep, I had nightmares one after another. One nightmare after anotheres one after another... She felt extremely tired and weak after every bloody, terrifying, and bizarre nightmare. Im going to kill youkill youhahaha As soon as the sky turned pale, the woman next to himughed sinisterly. Shangguan Ling opened his eyes suddenly and sat up quickly. However, just when he was on guard, he realized that the little lunatic was just talking in his sleep. Hands were stretched out in mid-air, grabbing something hard, and theughter was sinister and a little weird. Sleepwalking? Shangguan Ling grabbed her arms and pped her face with one hand: "Little madman, wake up!" Su Fu felt a pain on her face and opened her eyes quietly. She blinked nkly, her empty eyes gradually focusing, "Master, what''s wrong?" Did you have a nightmare? Soph nodded, "How do you know?" Looking at his hands holding her arms, Su Fu couldn''t help but guess: "Master, you won''t always stay with me, right?" Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled softly. Su Fu kept saying, "You are not in love with me, are you?" Have you always been so self-indulgent? Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, "Isn''t it?" She sat up, stretched out her arms to hug his neck with malice, raised her head, and looked at his graceful facial contours, "Young Master, if a man dares to be a man, you can just love him. If you admit it, no one willugh at you. " Soph admitted that she did it on purpose. As for why? She doesnt know either Maybe I suddenly wanted to tease him and see how angry he looked. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and effortlessly pushed the woman hanging around his neck away, "I started daydreaming before dawn." Su Fu was unconvinced and pointed to the faint light outside the window, "It''s already dawn, look at it if you don''t believe it!" Im sorry, I realized I was wrong. Whats wrong? You are not crazy, you are mentally retarded. Soph: Should have realized that there is no such elegant thing as gentlemanliness in him. Su Fu touched her belly and muttered, "I''m so hungry..." I havent eaten anything sincest night and my stomach is already empty. Hungryly singing about the empty city strategy. Go downstairs for breakfast. Shangguan Ling nced at her coldly,y down casually, and closed his eyes. Master, dont you want to eat? Master, arent you hungry? Master, would you like your breakfast to be served? Chapter 83: Master, Master is not good! Chapter 83: Master, Master is not good! Chapter 83 Master, the master is not good! The voice in my ears is chattering endlessly. Shangguan Ling couldn''t bear it anymore and pushed her down on the bed with one hand, shouting angrily: "What on earth do you want to say?!" Su Fu, who felt guilty, coughed lightly and said, "I want to say, Master, can you have someone bring breakfast to me?" Shangguan Ling: I feel so exhausted Shangguan Ling: Master, are you okay? Su Fu also tried her best and started acting like a spoiled child. I spurned myself in my heart, put a smile on my face, and hugged his arm. I thought I could achieve my goal easily, but I didnt expect... Shangguan Ling... is not tempted! She was pushed away mercilessly. Shangguan Ling sat up suddenly, his eyes were heavy, with a depth that was difficult to detect by others, "Didn''t I tell you that your ugly face is not suitable for acting coquettishly?" Soph: Thats enough! Personally attacked early in the morning. Is she willing to be disfigured? Does she want to be so ugly? Su Fu sat up resignedly, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Under his gaze, she went into the bathroom to wash up. After waking up, I had no memory of the nightmares one after another in my mind. I only remember that in the dream, my expression was tense and my heartbeat was in my throat. That feeling of fear and uneasiness seems to still remain in my heart. Cant be dissipated. She raised her hand and knocked her head, "How could this happen..." Having nightmares once or twice is fine. Having several nightmares in one night is a bit unreasonable. This time when she woke up from the nightmare, she clearly felt that her body was exhausted, she felt sick all over, and she couldn''t feel any energy. After having breakfast alone, Su Fu came outside. Following the steps of the old castle, we came to the huge Fountain of the Raging Dragon ying with Pearls. The sound of the sshing fountain expanded infinitely in my ears. Fine water droplets are scattered on the face, and the pores are covered with moisture. Looking at the continuously rolling water, Su Fu''s eyes gradually changed, and she tightly grasped the cold marble of the fountain with both hands. Her body was shaking slightly, and her face was tense with nervousness. After a while, her face suddenly changed and she shouted: "I''m going to kill you..." ifies as soon as the shouts ended, and she jumped into the pool. Little madman, what are you doing? The servants quickly ran forward and tried to get her out. Soph turned a deaf ear, as if she couldn''t hear it, swam to the huge angry dragon statue in the center of the fountain, clenched her fist and smashed it on the statue. Kill you...Im going to kill you, hahaha! That crazy look frightened all the servants. Quick, go tell the young master that the little madman is crazy! A maid turned around and ran into the room quickly, "Master, the master is not good!" When the maid came to Shangguan Ling''s bedroom door panting, before she could raise her hand to knock on the door, the bedroom door opened in front of her eyes. Wearing a ck silk nightgown, a handsome man with messy hair and a gloomy face said in a cold voice: "Why are you yelling? No one has ever taught you the rules?!" The maid trembled all over and lowered her head timidly, her voice trembling, "I''m sorry, Master, I know I was wrong. The matter was really urgent, and I...I forgot the rules." The maid raised her head with an anxious look on her face, "Master, the little lunatic...she''s gone crazy!" "What did you say?" The veins on Shangguan Ling''s forehead jumped suddenly. What does it mean for a little lunatic to go crazy? Chapter 84: Do you know who I am? Chapter 84: Do you know who I am? Chapter 84 Do you know who I am? In the fountain pool, Su Fu began to bang her head against the hard statue. The blood stains were washed away by water drops and filled the pool. Little madman, stop it! Several maids jumped into the water and stopped Su Fu from doing self-abuse. Soph turned her head, her eyes were nk and her pupils lost focus. She raised her hands and pinched the neck of the maid in front of her. The corners of his lips curved in a strange way, and he said in a sinister tone: "I''m going to kill you!" Little madman, let go! Let me go quickly! Several maids on the side saw this and immediately stepped forward to grab Su Fu''s hands and try to pull her away. Logically speaking, Su Fu''s strength alone was outnumbered, but somehow, huge power burst out from her body and she threw the servant away. She let go of her hand and grabbed the other maid''s neck, "I''m going to kill you! Go to hell!" The ferocity in her eyes made the servant''s expression change suddenly. She was crazy! Shangguan Ling saw a chaotic scene in the fountain from a distance. The little madman was fighting one against five, and he even choked a maid tightly. The maid began to stand unsteadily. There is a phenomenon of suffocation. Little madman, stop it! A cold low roar caused Su Fu to stop moving in the fountain pool. She looked at Shangguan Ling nkly, and after a few seconds, she threw away the maid in her hand and rushed towards him. Master, be careful! Jiang Chuan stepped in front of Shangguan Ling and ordered the man in ck: Quick, hold her down! The well-trained man in ck, with quick eyesight and quick hands, dragged Su Fu down when she was about to climb out of the swimming pool and pushed her to the ground. Su Fus face was pressed tightly against the ground, her breath was slightly panting, and her body was struggling fiercely: Let me go! The hoarse voice revealed anger and violence. Get out of the way. Shangguan Ling looked gloomy and pushed away Jiang Chuan who was standing in front of him. He came to the little madman and looked down at her who was pressed to the ground. Su Fu raised her head, her eyes were red, and she smiled sinisterly. Theughter is weird and shadowy. It seemed as if the whole person was shrouded in a deep darkness, and his whole body was filled with an inessible aura of hostility. "What''s going on?" Shangguan Ling looked solemnly and looked at the maid who came out of the fountain. The maids stood still dripping wet and lowered their heads respectfully. "The little lunatic suddenly went crazy. He jumped into the fountain and kept hitting the statue with his head. We were worried that something might happen to her, so we all followed in to stop her. . I didnt expect that she was crazy. She didnt know anyone. She started to strangle people when she caught them, and she even shouted that she wanted to kill us..." crazy? From the moment she was brought back from the lunatic asylum, she appeared to be normal and behaved without any abnormality. Physical examination at that time showed that there was nothing wrong except for some damage to the body caused by long-term injection of sedatives, scars on the face and burns on the throat. It is really unbelievable that a good person suddenly goes crazy. Call the doctor and give her a sedative. Let her continue to be so crazy, sooner orter someone will die. Shangguan Ling knelt down, grabbed her chin with one hand, and raised her head, "Do you know who I am?" Soph let out a sinisterugh that sent chills down the spine. "Speak!" Shangguan Ling''s voice was cold, and his fingers were so hard that Su Fu was pinched until her cheeks were sore and numb. She frowned and shouted vaguely: "I''m going to kill you!" Kill me? Do you see clearly who I am! The little madman''s eyes were fierce, and he stared at him without fear for a moment. Chapter 85: What happened to the hand? Chapter 85: What happened to the hand? Chapter 85 What happened to the hand? There is no sense at all, it is like looking at an enemy with a blood feud. Shangguan Ling shook her head away, and Su Fu opened her mouth and bit it in the next second. Teeth bit his palm tightly, with a provocative smile in his eyes. Master! Jiangchuan saw Shangguan Ling was injured and subconsciously raised his hand, about to chop down the knife. Wait a minute. Shangguan Ling stopped Jiang Chuan, his voice was low and cold as always. Jiang Chuan''s eyes shed with a trace of confusion, "Young Master..." His duty is to protect the young master and not let anyone hurt him at all. But now, the damage has been done, why is he still protecting the little lunatic? The doctor who came after hearing the news hurriedly ran over with a medical kit, "Master, are you okay?" Jiang Chuan turned around and roared, "What are you still doing? Tranquilizer!" The doctor nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, yes..." Soph felt the pressure, she frowned and bit down hard. Blood followed Shangguan Ling''s hand and stained her lips. The rose-like red lips be more and more charming and dazzling. Shangguan Ling tapped her head with one hand, his eyes condensed, "Rx." The doctor prepared a sedative and immediately injected it into Su Fu, gradually pushing the sedative into Su Fu''s body. Her mania gradually calmed down. Shangguan Ling took advantage of the situation and took his hand out of her mouth. Bloody blood. With a slight frown, Shangguan Ling nced at Su Fu who had fallen down and said, "Take her back." Yes, Master! The man in ck picked up Su Fu, and after taking two steps, he asked carefully: "Master, are you taking it back to the yard, or to your bedroom?" The little lunatic has been living in the young masters bedroom these days, sharing the same bed with the young master. So, the people in ck are inevitably confused. Bedroom. I understand, Master! Back in the hall, Shangguan Ling was sitting on the sofa, and the doctor squatted at his feet, carefully treating the wounds on his hands. The housekeeper came forward and announced, "Master, Master Gu is here." As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Jinn strode in, "Shangguan, I heard that your little lunatic fainted?" He was supposed to attend Zhao Qiuxu''s birthday party, so he was asked to attend instead. Unexpectedly, he brought the little lunatic as his femalepanion. I heard that it caused quite a stir. The most sensational thing was that his femalepanion fainted and was injured at the banquet. Master Shangguan''s expression suddenly changed, he picked up the little lunatic and left. The man in ck who stayed behind carefully investigated the surveince and confirmed that the little lunatic fainted on his own, rather than being harmed by others, and then left. Zhao Qiuxu''s birthday party was turned into a mess. The elegant and handsome young master Gu took two steps forward and his eyes were startled: "What''s wrong with your hand?" Dont you know how to read it? Shangguan Lings tone was harsh. It was like being shot. Gu Jinn innocently became cannon fodder. He sat down on the sofa, "How did you get injured? Look at this wound, it couldn''t have been bitten by a woman, right?" Shangguan Ling: Isnt this woman such a coincidence that she is a lunatic? Shangguan Ling: Ha, thats not surprising. Gu Jinn smiled to himself with a yful look in his eyes. Jiangchuan secretly cursed, Mr. Gu, if you dont know how to chat, just shut up! Havent you seen that his young masters face is already very ugly? After the wound was treated, Shangguan Ling turned his hands left and right with a stern look in his eyes: "Are you wrapping the pig''s trotters?" The doctor lowered his head quickly and said, "Master, this is to better prevent wound infection." Chapter 86: Hold the tea and thank you Chapter 86: Hold the tea and thank you "roll!" Kick the doctor away. The doctor rolled around on the ground, quickly got up, packed the medical kit, and left without stopping. "You are so angry that the little lunatic bit you and you are holding fire in your heart?" Shangguan Ling found out how he looked at Gu Jinn today, and how displeased he was, and his unhappiness continued to intensify. Gu Xiaoer, are you impatient with life? Hearing the words Gu Xiaoer, the corners of Gu Jinn''s lips twitched slightly, "Shangguan Ling, you are cruel!" The only one who dares to make fun of his nickname is his young master Shangguan! The second eldest son of the Gu family, he was often bullied since he was a child because his nickname was Xiaoer. Gradually, he grew up, mixed with Guan Ling, and started his counterattack. A little fan girl who has won a lot of votes with her handsome and harmless appearance. The servant brought over the freshly brewed hot tea. Gu Jinn frowned in disgust and said, "Bring over the good wine from your young master''s wine cer." The servant looked at Shangguan Ling and said, "Master?" Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and gave him a cold look, "You still want to drink because you are thirsty? Bring the tea and thank you." Gu Jinn: This guy is still so vindictive! Since he couldn''t drink good wine anymore, Master Gu could only do the next best thing. He picked up the tea and smelled it for a while, then took a sip and said, "There is no aroma of wine after all." A pillow flew over and hit the front door! Gu Jinn moved the tea cup away narrowly to avoid the embarrassment of having hot tea sshed all over himself. He clicked his tongue twice, "Shangguan, have you eaten gunpowder?" Gu Xiaoer, you have a bad mouth today! Gu Jinn let go of the pillow, drank tea slowly, and then raised his eyes, "Why did the little lunatic faint at Zhao Qiuxu''s birthday party?" "go Ape." Are you really crazy? Shangguan Ling looked at him coldly, "Do you think the little lunatic is just yelling for fun?" Isnt it a nickname that your young master Shangguan likes to give you so much? Gu Jinn also specifically gave examples: "Little fool, little bastard, little turtle, little..." Another pillow flew over. Young Master Gu caught it quickly with quick eyes and hands, smiling so hard that he wanted to be beaten, "Aren''t these the names given by your Young Master Shangguan?" Meow~ Harry, who came back from a long trip outside, meowed to tell his owner that he was back. With elegant cat steps, he jumped onto the sofa and was about to rub into Shangguan Ling''s arms. Before it fell into the arms, it was mercilessly flew away by the owner. Harry was stunned, his body was parabolic in the air, boom! She fell perfectly into Master Gus arms. Harry meowed weakly and held Master Gu''s arm tightly with his paws, looking like "the baby is so scared and begging for a hug." "Harry, your master has eaten gunpowder today. Don''t make him angry. Otherwise, you will be a roasted cat, you know?" Gu Jinn lowered his head and teased Harry. Harry immediately slumped into his arms, looking like he was begging forfort and touch. Shangguan Ling felt bored and wanted to go upstairs to see how the little lunatic was doing. He looked at Gu Jinn coldly, "Why don''t you leave?" The person who can issue the order to expel guests so confidently is none other than Master Shangguan! What have I done wrong that you want to drive me away in a hurry? I dont like you. Gu Jinn: Shangguan Ling, you really have had enough! "If you want to ask how Zhao Qiuxu is doing, give up as soon as possible. I won''t tell you. If you want to know, go and see for yourself." After leaving the words, Shangguan Ling stood up and went upstairs gracefully and calmly. Have the little fairies forgotten to check in again~ Chapter 87: I thought she was fearless Chapter 87: I thought she was fearless Chapter 87 I thought she was fearless Gu Jinn raised the corners of his lips thoughtfully, would he like to see it himself? Thats better forget it. After teasing Harry in his arms, Gu Jinn stood up and left. In the bedroom. The sedatives in Soph''s body took effect, and she is still sleeping until now. Shangguan Ling stepped forward and took a look at her. He didn''t have any external injuries on his body, but his brain was damaged. With his thin lips slightly pursed, Shangguan Ling stood up and left the bedroom. I dont know how long it took, but Su Fu woke up in a daze. He opened his eyes nkly and took a look at his surroundings, Shangguan Ling''s bedroom... She sat up slowly, her head hurt a little, she raised her hand and couldn''t help but hit her head. What happened to her? Why does my head hurt? Soph opened the quilt, got out of bed, entered the bathroom and took a look, she was shocked! What''s the matter with the blood on the corners of her lips? He lowered his head and quickly checked himself. No, he was not injured. Whose blood is this? With doubts, Su Fu left the bedroom. There were people in ck and a servant in the corridor outside the door. She asked the servant. He went crazy and bit Shangguan Ling. She frowned in disbelief, how could she go crazy? She knew better than anyone else that she was not crazy at all. The reason why she was locked up in the lunatic asylum was because she was deliberately injected with sedatives to keep her there. But this does not mean that she is a madman! Going downstairs, I didnt find Shangguan Ling. I asked the servant and found out that Shangguan Ling was in the swimming pool. The sun is scorching hot, and in the swimming pool, a man is vigorously filling a bowl like a white shark in the sea. Swift and graceful, he alone constitutes a natural beauty. Ever since she learned that she had bitten Shangguan Ling, Su Fu had been thinking about how to apologize to him so as not to be punished. Standing on the edge of the swimming pool, she was in a daze. So much so that he didnt even notice that his ankle was being grasped by a hand. His body was pulled violently by a force, and he lost his bnce and fell into the swimming pool. Plop! There was a huge sound of falling water, and countless water sshes were picked up. Finally he came out of the water, and his head was pushed into the water again. The feeling of suffocation came overwhelmingly, and Su Fu was like an octopus, her body tightly wrapped around Shangguan Ling. Use all your strength to bring him into the water. The two got entangled in the water. Shangguan Ling still had a conscience and did not continue to suppress her. Feeling that the force that restrained her had loosened a lot, Su Fu immediately kicked up the water and quickly surfaced, taking a big breath of fresh oxygen. Beside you, the man surfaced from the water without hesitation, raising his hand to push back his wet hair, "Who asked you toe here?" Su Fu squinted at him, "I heard that I bit you unintentionally. Didn''t Ie over to apologize to you?" "Apologize?" Shangguan Ling seemed to have heard a big joke. He sneered, "Do you think your apology can save you from punishment?" Cant it be possible? Su Fu thought about it for a while, but still wanted to exin herself, "Master, I lost consciousness at the time, and subjectively I didn''t want to hurt you. This waspletely a misunderstanding and an ident." She swam over and tried to hold his arm. Get out of here. "I don''t!" Su Fuughed: "Unless you say you forgive me and won''t punish me." "Are you also afraid of punishment?" Shangguan Ling lowered his cold eyes slightly, thinking that she was not afraid of anything! Su Fu blinked, "No one is stupid enough to have trouble with themselves, right?" If there is a chance to avoid punishment. Chapter 88: Shen Ruoxi, Miss Shen Chapter 88: Shen Ruoxi, Miss Shen Chapter 88 Shen Ruoxi, Miss Shen Who would be willing to endure that painful punishment? You live a smart life. Pushing her body away from him, Shangguan Ling stepped ashore, took the bathrobe from the servant, and put it on himself casually. Su Fu swam ashore by herself, took the towel from the servant''s hand, and came to Shangguan Ling''s side diligently. Master, let me help you dry your hair. Shangguan Ling, who was drinking water, was nomittal. Suf took it as his acquiescence and used her ttering spirit to the fullest. Looking at his hand, the wound has been treated with waterproofing. Swimming will not cause the wound to be infected. Su Fu stretched out her index finger and touched it lightly, "Does it hurt?" The servant said that when he took his hand out, it was already bloody. It seems that I really made a strong statement! Shangguan Ling frowned and put down the water ss. Su Fu nced at him coldly and immediately retracted her finger. Its nothing, you can go. Young Master I said, you can get out! Su Fu was dumbfounded by the man''s sudden rage. She threw the towel away and turned around to leave. Get away, she''s not willing to serve him! Looking at his posture, it seemed that he was not prepared to punish her. Soph went back to the bedroom with peace of mind, ready to take a good rest. Xu Xiaomin, who was far away in country C, received the news immediately. The little lunatic went crazy and bit the young master! congrattions! She was not disappointed. Xu Xiaomin hung up the phone and counted the days. Come to think of it, the little lunatic didn''t have much time to be rampant. Few people who oppose her will end well. Even if she is a little lunatic, she is no exception. She didn''t believe that for the sake of a dispensable woman, the young master would take action against her who had done countless things for him. When these orders are sessfully traded, her mission will bepleted. When the timees, she will go back and deal with the little lunatic herself. Jiang Chuan answered the phone and his expression suddenly changed. He carefully nced at the man lying on the recliner, said a few words to the other end of the phone, and then hung up. Hesitantly, he stepped forward and said, "Master." Hmm? Shangguan Ling responded casually while sipping red wine elegantly. "I just received news that... someone saw Miss Shen in Country H." Jiang Chuan said tremblingly, always paying attention to his expression. Shangguan Ling swung his wine ss for a moment, his eyes calm, yet seemed to be filled with hidden turmoil. Shangguan Ling didn''t speak for a long time. Jiang Chuan couldn''t guess what he was thinking and didn''t dare to say more. Afraid of saying too much and making mistakes. Even after following the young master for so many years, he still had difficulty understanding his thoughts. Which Miss Shen? After a long time, the man uttered a simple sentence through his thin lips. Insouciance to the extreme. It seemed like a casual question. Jiang Chuan stiffened and said respectfully: "Shen Ruoxi, Miss Shen." Shen Ruoxi, this woman had upied arge position in Shangguan Ling''s heart in the past. Until that happened... It was precisely because of that incident that the young master was so disappointed in her that he never saw her again. The news I received this time is that Shen Ruoxi is not doing well abroad and seems to have encountered quite a lot of difficulties. Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy, and he could clearly tell when he was angry. He pursed his thin lips tightly and raised his head to drink the wine in the ss. Snapped! The goblet fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The man''s tall body exuded a heavy and cold air, "You don''t need to tell me about her in the future." Chapter 89: Dont be fooled by her appearance Chapter 89: Don''t be fooled by her appearance Chapter 89 Dont be fooled by her appearance Jiangchuan knew that the young master was angry! He immediately lowered his head, "Yes, Master!" After leaving the swimming pool, Shangguan Ling returned to the bedroom, kicked open the door, and saw the little lunatic lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. The anger in my heart is even worse! Su Fu was startled when she was awakened by a loud kick on the door, and subconsciously looked towards the source of the sound. Seeing the man with a gloomy face standing at the door, she frowned and said, "Master, why are you crazy?" Get out! There was no hint of joking on the man''s handsome face, which was so gloomy and cold that it prated people. He is so good, why is he so crazy? With doubts in her heart, Su Fu got down from the bed obediently. She stood aside and said, "Master, where did you want me to go?" Go back to where you belong! Let her go back to the yard? Before she could think about it, Shangguan Ling had already called the maid and took her away. From the maid''s eyes, Su Fu saw a mocking look. She pursed her lips, cooperated with the maid in silence, and left the bedroom. She was fine when she was in the swimming pool. Did something happen during this period that she didn''t know about? While Su Fu was in a daze, she had been escorted to the yard. As soon as the door opened, she was pushed into the bedroom by the maid. "Stay there, you are not allowed to step out of the bedroom door without the master''s order. Do you understand?" the maid warned arrogantly. The contempt in her eyes was revealed nakedly in front of her eyes. Without the slightest sense of concealment. Soph pursed her lips and snorted coldly, ignoring the maid''s provocation. She sneered, turned and walked towards the bed. She hadn''t cleaned it for a long time, and dust had fallen on the bed. Hand out his hand to pat it, the dust raised made the air be dirty. Covering her mouth and nose and coughing a few times, Su Fu went into the bathroom, washed her hands, and leaned against the sink, forcing herself to calm down. Now, only by finding out why Shangguan Ling is angry can she get out of here. Those maids are all people who adapt to the changing circumstances. Now, I''m afraid they won''t give up until they step on her a few times. Taking a deep breath, Su Fu told herself to calm down. Don''t lose sight of your sense of proportion. Things always have a solution. Gu Jinn, who was drunk and dreaming in Rouwen Township, received a phone call. He was mostly awake from the wine, and after swiping away the woman beside him, Gu Jinn answered the phone: "Jun Bai, what''s the matter?" Shen Ruoxi is with me. Shangguans phone cannot be reached. Ask him if he would like me to take Shen Ruoxi back to the imperial capital. The words Shen Ruoxi were like a thunder, striking a light from Gu Jinn''s mind. Who is Shen Ruoxi? That is an incredible woman! How could she be with Jun Bai? etc! What did He Junbai just say? Do you want to take Shen Ruoxi back to the imperial capital? Is he crazy? Dont he know how this woman abandoned Shangguan in the first ce? "Jun Bai, there is no need to ask about this matter. I can answer you responsibly. There is no need to take her back to the imperial capital! Let her go wherever shees from!" Gu Jinn said and snorted coldly, "You still don''t know what that woman''s methods are, don''t be deceived by her appearance!" At the beginning, Shangguan was deceived by her appearance and yed around with her apuse. Does she still have the nerve toe back now? Its simply looking for death! He Junbai sighed, "She seems to have her own reasons...Anyway, you should ask the superior officer first. Whether or not Shen Ruoxi is allowed to return to the imperial capital depends on his wishes." Chapter 90: Treat yourself like a hostess Chapter 90: Treat yourself like a hostess Chapter 90 Treat yourself as a hostess "Fine." Gu Jinn agreed impatiently. After a pause, Gu Jinn warned again, "Jun Bai, stay away from that woman, don''t let her scheme against you." Dont worry, I have my own sense of discretion. He Junbai''s words could not dispel Gu Jinn''s worries. After thinking about it, he decided to go to Shangguan Manor himself. "Young Master Gu, our young master has already rested. If you need anything, pleasee see him tomorrow." The housekeeper didn''t know that Gu Jinn woulde to Shangguan Ling sote. At this time, Shangguan Ling had already rested. The housekeeper didn''t dare to put the people up rashly. If he offended the young master Shangguan, they would be the ones carrying them around without being able to eat. "It''s okay." Gu Jinn said with a hurried expression, "Shangguan won''t me you." After leaving the words behind, Gu Jinn ran upstairs. His figure was strong and he quickly disappeared from the housekeeper''s sight. alumni Shangguan! Without waiting for a response from the people inside, Gu Jinn opened the door and entered the bedroom. Shangguan Ling was sitting on the sofa having a drink. When he saw him hurried in, his handsome eyebrows furrowed, "What are you so worried about?" Big deal. ncing at him, Gu Jinn sat down next to him. Pour himself a ss of wine, Gu Jinn took a sip to calm down his shock, "Jun Bai called me just now." "Um?" Gu Jinn squinted at him, "Jun Bai said you couldn''t get through on the phone, so he called me. There is an important matter that he couldn''t make a decision on, and he wanted to ask you for your decision." Shangguan Ling can probably guess what happened. Before he could say anything, Gu Jinn had already said, "Shen Ruoxi is by Jun Bai''s side now. She wants to return to the country and the imperial capital. What do you mean?" Gu Jinn felt that after suffering losses and falling through, he would never let that woman Shen Ruoxi get close to him again. Shangguan Lings eyes were cold and the corners of his lips curved slightly, Go back to the imperial capital? Shangguan, please think carefully about this matter. Jun Bai is waiting for your reply. If she wants to go back, let her go. Gu Jinn put down his wine ss and frowned, "Shangguan, are you confused? Let Shen Ruoxi go back to the imperial capital?!" That woman is like a leech that cannot be shaken off. She is entangled in her and will not let go until all her blood is sucked out. Has he forgotten all the losses he suffered at the beginning? "Since she wants to go back, why not let her go?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows lightly, with a hint of contempt in the corners of his eyes. Shen Ruoxi, she dares toe back... Gu Jinn shook his head, feeling that he was hopeless. Picked up the wine ss, drank it down in one gulp, stood up and walked out, "Tell Jun Bai yourself that I''m leaving first." Shangguan Ling yed with his cell phone but never dialed He Junbai''s number. Soph was locked in the bedroom and could not go anywhere. This levelsts for two days. She couldn''t help but be anxious. Shangguan Ling had already found a recement so quickly? If her body was still attractive to him before, it was her only advantage. So now, if he finds a recement, she will be kicked outpletely. Locked in the bedroom, like a poor pet, with no freedom at all. With the arrival of a new day, Su Fu came to the door and knocked on the door, "Open the door, I want to find the young master!" The maid outside the door sneered and ignored her. Soph suppressed the anger boiling in her chest, "You should know what will happen if you make things difficult for me. Open the door for me now, and I can pretend that nothing happened." Haha, how long has it been and you still think of yourself as a hostess? Chapter 91: Shangguan, how are you after not seeing you for two years? Chapter 91: Shangguan, how are you after not seeing you for two years? Chapter 91 Shangguan, how are you after not seeing you for two years? Thats right, Miss Shen is back, what else does she have to do? "Who knows, before Miss Shenes back, let her y harrass again." Through the door panel, Su Fu vaguely heard the maids'' mocking words. Miss Shen is back? Who is Miss Shen? Xu Xiaomin just left, and another womanes back? Su Fu returned to the bed and sat down. The substitute Shangguan Ling found was Miss Shen? Soph pondered, what should she do... Today, her voice has not yet recovered, and the scars on her face must be treated by Shangguan Ling. What to do, what to do now. Soph anxiously clutched the sheets. Just when she was at a loss what to do, the bedroom door opened. The two maids looked at her with strange expressions, "The young master is looking for you." Su Fu was stunned for a few seconds before she realized what she was doing. She chuckled and walked out. There is no time to argue with these maids. She has more important things to do. In the luxurious and gorgeous hall, Shangguan Ling crossed his long legs and held a cigarette dotted with mes between his fingertips. Just hold it in your hand, not **** it. Harry jumped on his shoulder and rubbed his furry head against his handsome face. He grabbed him irritably and pressed him down on the sofa to warn: "Be honest!" "Meow~" Harry wagged his tail aggrievedly and lowered his head. Master, are you looking for me? Su Fu raised her eyes and looked at Shangguan Ling. He looked like he was in a bad mood. Where is Miss Shen? Isnt Miss Shen back yet? Looking around, Su Fu found no one who looked suspiciously like Miss Shen. Su Fu felt slightly relieved. "What are you looking around for?" Shangguan Ling''s cold voice sounded, with a touch of troublesome annoyance. Soph: Whats that look in your eyes? Youre not convinced? Su Fu endured her difort and said, "Master, what do you want to hear from me?" Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette irritably, exhaled a long puff of white smoke, and stared at her with his deep cold eyes. The figure is excellent and the voice is wed, but the half face ... it is difficult to say. Where did the mask I gave you go? Shouldnt she always wear a mask? You dare to wander around with an ugly face! "Master, have you forgotten? The mask is in your bedroom. When you kicked me out, you didn''t have time to pick it up." "Okay, no one wants to listen to your reasons." Shangguan Ling interrupted her irritably, "Go take a shower." Soph lowered her eyes and said, "Yes." Although she didn''t know why, he was obviously in a bad mood, and she didn''t dare to ask more questions. I dont want to hit the muzzle of the gun when he gets angry. In front of the majestic gate of the castle, He Junbai''s McLaren stopped. After the bodyguard saw who it was, he quickly let him go, "He Shao, pleasee in." He Junbai looked at the quiet and elegant woman in the passenger seat, "Are you ready?" Shen Ruoxi tilted her head and smiled at him, "Yes, I''m ready." Shangguan Manor, after two years, she came back. Shangguan, we havent seen you for two years. How are you? Suppressing the surging heart in her heart, Shen Ruoxi took a deep breath. As He Junbai drove the car into the manor, her heart became calmer. Soph had just finished taking a bath and walked out of the bathroom in her bathrobe. She was immediately held down by the maid who came in at an unknown time and asked, "What are you going to do?" "The young master has given you a task, you just need to follow it." The maid didn''t have time to exin, so she quickly took her to the cloakroom. Chapter 92: Then how do you explain this woman...? Chapter 92: Then how do you exin this woman...? Go to the cloakroom, change clothes, put on makeup, and do styling. Soph was pressed on the chair, unable to move, and was teased up and down by the maids. Downstairs, Shangguan Ling held Harry in his arms and looked at Shen Ruoxi, who was standing in front of him, only a few steps away. She is the same as she was two years ago. Nothing seems to have changed. Her long, silky hair is shiny and flows smoothly from her shoulders to her chest. With a delicate face and a bookish air, Pinpin Tingting stands there, creating a scene of its own. Shen Ruoxi may not be the most beautiful, but her temperament is the most unique. The temperament is like the orchid in the empty valley, or the green lotus in summer, with a fragrant and fragrant breath that lingers on the tip of the nose and cannot be dissipated. "Shangguan, I haven''t seen you for two years. How are you?" Shen Ruoxi was calm and generous, tilting her head slightly and her voice was soft and gentle. After finishing speaking, she curved the corners of her lips and smiled. The two small pear dimples at the corners of her lips were sweet and cute. The half-closed eyes shed with a moving light. Meow~ Harry raised his head and was about to pounce. Hand held down by Shangguan Ling, hezily raised his eyes, with a faint smile on his **** thin lips, "Very good." Shen Ruoxi smiled slightly and breathed a sigh of relief, "Then I''ll be relieved." He Junbai sat down on the sofa, hesitated for a moment, and said to Shen Ruoxi: "You can sit down too, there is no need to stand and talk." "But Shangguan hasn''t spoken yet, so I don''t dare." Shen Ruoxi joked, and the sweet smile on her lips was clearly a joke. Where is the appearance of not being afraid at all? He Junbai nced at Shangguan Ling. Since he has already sent someone back, why should he still make things difficult for such a trivial matter? Just when Shen Ruoxi felt guilty, she heard footstepsing downstairs. His high heels stepped on the stairs, one step after another, and the sound was clear and distant. Shen Ruoxi followed the source of the sound and looked. This sight made her freeze. Soph put one hand on the maid''s arm and held it weakly. Her delicate chin was slightly raised, and her white neck was as graceful as a white swan. The luxury brand''s advanced customization, when worn on her body, creates a different style. Gorgeous, arrogant, noble... The gorgeous ruby mask covered half of her face, adding ayer of mystery to her whole body. Shen Ruoxi found that her heart was beating, who is this woman? What is her rtionship with Shangguan? Didnt He Junbai say that in the past two years, Shangguan has not had any women around him? Then how do you exin this woman...? Su Fu''s blurred eyes nced at Shen Ruoxi gently, then moved her gaze to Shangguan Ling. Miss Shen, is she? Su Fu''s red lips curled up slightly, she stopped and let go of the maid. She raised her hand slightly and stopped in mid-air, "Shangguan Ling." Shangguan Ling raised the corners of her lips, she is really a smart woman. Let go of Harry, Shangguan Ling stood up, came to Su Fu, took her hand, led her to sit on the sofa, "Why are you down?" Pretending to be quite simr! Didnt he ask her toe down? Humbling in her heart, Su Fu''s face remained calm and calm, and she did not pay attention to Shen Ruoxi, who was always standing. "I have slept for too long, and my head hurts." She raised her hand and gently pressed her forehead with her slender green-white fingers. Suddenly, a pair of warm hands took over her action, "Does it hurt?" Yes. Su Fu responded in a low voice and leaned into his arms. Chapter 93: What, are you feeling distressed? Chapter 93: What, are you feeling distressed? Chapter 93 What, are you feeling distressed? The man''s hands pressed gently on her temples. Honestly speaking, if there were no people around to watch, Su Fu would be quitefortable and enjoy herself. It''s just that Miss Shen''s gaze seems to be particrly hot. Su Fu raised the corners of her lips and nced at Shen Ruoxi vaguely, then looked back contemptuously. She performed that contempt vividly. Like a noble queen, looking at the humble servant lying at her feet. He Junbai coughed lightly and looked at Shen Ruoxi, "Come and sit down." Looking at the situation in front of him, Shangguan Ling would not ask her to sit down for a while. Shen Ruoxi turned a deaf ear. She didn''t believe that Shangguan Ling would ignore her so much and treat her like nothing. "Shangguan...who is this?" Shen Ruoxi asked timidly, her voice soft and delicate. is iparable to Su Fus current hoarse voice. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, and the movements of her hands paused for a few seconds. Su Fu raised the corners of her lips slightly and saidzily, "Shangguan Ling, don''t you have nothing to exin to me?" One sentence of exnation and one sentence of deration of sovereignty. Shangguan Ling belongs to her, so Shangguan Ling must give her a reasonable exnation for the existence of Shen Ruoxi. An exnation that satisfies her. Shangguan Ling looked at her withplicated eyes. Su Fu was fearless, smiled vaguely, and said softly, "Huh?" Shangguan Ling put down his hand and pinched her delicate chin, "An old friend, nothing more." Yeah. Su Fuyun withdrew her gaze gently, leaned over and picked up the grapes in the fruit te. Pinched a grape with her slender fingertips and half-bited it with her red lips. The beauty''s brows were slightly raised, a hint of annoyance shed under her eyes, she ate half of a grape and fed it into Shangguan Ling''s mouth. "too sour." Shangguan Ling was startled. He never expected that this little lunatic would dare to perform beyond his normal capabilities! Half a grape stuffed into the mouth is so sweet... When it reached her mouth, it became too sour. So, is the little lunatic adding drama to himself? Shen Ruoxi''s eyes trembled slightly, an old friend, nothing more? In his heart, is she just an old friend? With mixed feelings in her heart, Shen Ruoxi smiled bitterly and said, "Shangguan, please do your work. I''ll leave first. Goodbye." She turned around in a panic, trying to hide her panic, but she still revealed the nervousness in her heart. She walked too fast, tripped over herself, and fell to the ground in a panic. "ah" A cry of pain escaped from her mouth. He Junbai took a deep look at Shangguan Ling, stood up and came to Shen Ruoxi''s side, and thoughtfully lifted her up from the ground in a panic, "Are you okay?" "It''s okay, I''m okay." Shen Ruoxi kept her head lowered, tears falling from her eyes. dropped on the floor. One drop, another drop. Soph smiled coldly, this kind of trick is just for fooling stupid men. Forgot to mention that Shangguan Ling is also in the category of stupid men. The moment Miss Shen fell, she did not miss the tension in his eyes and the tight stiffness of his body. "Stop crying, I''ll take you to the hospital first." He Junbai supported her, "Can you stand up?" Shen Ruoxi nodded firmly, her voice weak and pitiful, "You can stand up." Shangguan, lets go first. He Junbai''s words were only met with a perfunctory reply from Shangguan, "Yeah." When the two figures disappeared from sight, Su Fu smiled jokingly, "Why, are you feeling distressed?" Chapter 94: Teach you what the rules are Chapter 94: Teach you what the rules are Chapter 94 teaches you what the rules are Shangguan Lingjun''s face sank, and his cold eyes shot out with a dark light. Soph disapprovingly picked up a grape and took a small bite elegantly, "You asked me to dress up, wasn''t it just to give you a break?" Miss Shen fell down, is it my fault? If you feel distressed, then go find her. I think Miss Shens delicate appearance and delicate body will definitely suit you very well. Shangguan Ling''s temples had veins pulsing, his thin lips pressed into a tight line, and his handsome face was covered with ayer of gloomy frost, "Shut up!" Shut up, just shut up. Whoever has a guilty conscience will roar the loudest. Snapped. A bunch of grapes were thrown into the trash can. Su Fu stood up and bowed casually, "Master, it''s nothing. I''m going back to the yard first." After leaving the words, Su Fu turned around and left. The back view is extremely chic, and you can really wave your sleeves without taking away a single cloud. It just... took away Master Shangguan''s anger! Stop! Soph turned a deaf ear and walked out without a pause. A pillow flying in the air in a parab. boom! Hit Sovereign right in the head. She staggered forward two steps before she could stand still. She turned around and red at Shangguan Ling angrily with her beautiful eyes. It was actually a sneak attack! Shangguan Ling frowned and felt very unhappy. The little lunatic was getting more and more out of control. This temper, if left unchecked, will get to him sooner orter! Get back. Who to call? Shangguan Ling grabbed a pillow and tried to throw it out, but Su Fu walked back knowingly. Su Fu came to sit on the sofa opposite Shangguan Ling, her face expressionless. The look on his face that says, "I''m very unhappy, you''d better not mess with me." She was kept in the bedroom, and it was only when he was using her that he remembered her and let her out of the bedroom. Does Su Fue and go as soon as you call her? "Are you still crazy?" Shangguan Ling''s deep eyes stared at her darkly. Those dark and deep eyes are like the vast sea, so profound that one can easily get lost in his gaze. Can''t get a glimpse of his true emotions. Su Fu was puzzled. She intuitively felt that he was attacking her personally. She frowned and asked, "What do you mean?" "literal meaning." Su Fu didn''t understand, so she simply ignored him and leaned on the sofa, closing her eyes to rest. That happy and contented look annoyed the young master Shangguan who was in a bad mood. With a cold snort, Shangguan Ling stood up, took a few strides toe to her, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her up from the sofa. Su Fu opened her eyes suddenly and stared at him warily: "What do you want to do?" He looks like he is going crazy now! "you!" The next second, Su Fu''s body lightened up, and after a moment of spinning, her body was carried on Shangguan Ling''s shoulders. With the head down and the **** up. Su Fu''s face flushed, and the blush reached her neck. She reached out hurriedly to hold up her skirt to prevent it from being exposed. What are you doing? Put me down quickly! Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, raised his hand, and pped her stic buttocks, "Teach you what the rules are." Shangguan Ling''s throat tightened, and he immediately felt unbearably dry. **** it! Perhaps it was so long since he had touched her that he was so hungry and thirsty! The man quickened his pace, kicked open the bedroom door, and threw her on the bed. Chapter 95: Shangguan Ling, you bastard! Chapter 95: Shangguan Ling, you bastard! Chapter 95 Shangguan Ling, you bastard! The usual rough movements tore the skirt on her body to pieces. Stop! Soph crossed her arms to protect her chest and shouted shamefully, "Close the door." Shangguan Ling unbuttoned his shirt wildly, "No one dares toe in." Shangguan Ling was temporarily relieved and got up and went to the bathroom. After taking a shower and putting on a bathrobe, Shangguan Ling walked out of the bathroom. The cell phone ced on the bedside table rang. I dont know how long the soundsted, but the sleeping lunatic suddenly reached out his hand and covered Gaosis brain. After a few seconds, she growled unbearably, "Shangguan Ling, turn down the sound." Shangguan Ling sneered and couldn''t help but pat her buttocks gently, not hard, "She has quite a temper." Picked up the phone and the moment he saw the number, the smile on Shangguan Ling''s lips gradually disappeared. Hand in hand with his cell phone, he came to the study room. Shangguan Ling lit a cigarette for himself, "Jun Bai, what''s the matter?" Where do you n to let Shen Ruoxi live in the imperial capital? Where do you live? Shangguan Ling found it ridiculous. She wasing back to the Imperial Capital, so did she still need him to arrange a good ce for her and serve her well? What does it have to do with me? "Shangguan, do you have no feelings for Shen Ruoxi at all in your heart?" He Junbai asked seriously, "Please answer me seriously, do you have no feelings for Shen Ruoxi at all?" Jun Bai, when did you be so nosy? He didn''t even know when Shen Ruoxi and He Junbai had such a good rtionship. So good that...he actually spoke for her. "Shangguan, I know you think I''m nosy... I just don''t want you to make the same mistake I did, and don''t know how to cherish until you really lose it. There is never any regret medicine in this world." He Junbai said this and hung up the phone without waiting for his reply. Shangguan Ling frowned and took a deep breath of cigarette. The anger lingering in his heart could not be dissipated. Hospital. Shen Ruoxi sat alone on the bench in the corridor. She watched He Junbai hang up the phone and walk towards her. From his expression, she could probably guess Shangguan Ling''s attitude. She smiled bitterly andforted herself that it was okay... She can wait. You can wait until the day when Shangguan understands his heart. "You..." He Junbai suddenly didn''t know how to speak. Shen Ruoxi smiled forcefully andforted him: "It''s okay. I''ll find a hotel to stay in first. It''s really troublesome for you to be busy with me these days." He Junbai smiled helplessly, "Shall I take you to the hotel now?" "good." The two left the hospital together. Knowing that Gu Jinn didn''t like Shen Ruoxi and was very hostile to her, He Junbai could avoid the Gu family''s hotel. After sending Shen Ruoxi to the door of the hotel, He Junbai left. Shen Ruoxi temporarily settled in the hotel. However, two days passed and Shangguan Ling still did not take the initiative to contact her. For two days, we were indifferent. This has never happened before. He would never ignore her, let alone ignore her for two days. Chapter 96: Shangguan, you are mine Chapter 96: Shangguan, you are mine Chapter 96 Shangguan, you are mine Shangguan Lingjun''s face sank, and his cold eyes shot out with a dark light. Soph disapprovingly picked up a grape and took a small bite elegantly, "You asked me to dress up, wasn''t it just to give you a break?" Miss Shen fell down, is it my fault? If you feel distressed, then go find her. I think Miss Shens delicate appearance and delicate body will definitely suit you very well. Shangguan Ling''s temples had veins pulsing, his thin lips pressed into a tight line, and his handsome face was covered with ayer of gloomy frost, "Shut up!" Hospital. Shen Ruoxi sat alone on the bench in the corridor. She watched He Junbai hang up the phone and walk towards her. From his expression, she could probably guess Shangguan Ling''s attitude. She smiled bitterly andforted herself that it was okay... She can wait. You can wait until the day when Shangguan understands his heart. "You..." He Junbai suddenly didn''t know how to speak. Shen Ruoxi smiled forcefully andforted him: "It''s okay. I''ll find a hotel to stay in first. It''s really troublesome for you to be busy with me these days." He Junbai smiled helplessly, "Shall I take you to the hotel now?" "good." Two days have passed. Forty-eight hours What is he doing? Has he ever thought about her? Shen Ruoxi was wearing a nightgown, her long hair hangingzily on her chest. She poured herself a ss of red wine. Looking at the scarlet wine sloshing in the ss with blurred eyes, he suddenly remembered the past. She always remembered that Shangguan liked to drink, but only for small drinks. For this reason, she deliberately learned wine tasting and tried different varieties, different years, and different brewing processes of red wine every day. Its just that...she wasted them allter. Now that she has fallen in love with red wine again, is it the same as she has fallen in love with him again? The wine ss was lightly pressed against her pink lips, and the wine flowed down the ss into her mouth. Shen Ruoxi closed her eyes slightly, the mncholy in her heart dissipated a little, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly, "Shangguan, you are mine." Shangguan Manor. Soph stayed in the bedroom in the yard, her arms tightly wrapped around her knees, wondering... She is not crazy, she knows clearly that she is not crazy! But why did Shangguan Ling have to say that she was crazy? At first, she sneered, thinking that Shangguan Ling was teasing her, but after seeing the surveince, she began to believe it. There is indeed something abnormal about me. She didn''t retain any of those abnormal memories in her mind. what is going on? Sophie was pulling her hair in pain. Could it really be caused by the woman in the white coat injecting a drug she didn''t know about when she was in the lunatic asylum? This idea was quickly overturned by herself. impossible! She had been in the asylum for such a long time. If she went crazy, the cramped ward where she was kept would not be intact. To put it another way, even if she really goes crazy, no one will take the trouble to restore her to her original state as quickly as possible after she wakes up. what happened? "What is going on?" Su Fu fell on the bed in pain, her body curled up into a small ball. He kept grabbing his hair with both hands and rolling on the bed. In the monitoring room. The man with a strong aura was sitting on the sofa, looking at the little lunatic rolling like crazy on the surveince camera. His brows were furrowed, and the coldness in his cold eyes was frightening. Chapter 97: Why are you here? Chapter 97: Why are you here? Chapter 97 Why are you here? Master, the little lunatic seems to have gone crazy again. Jiang Chuan said softly. Looking like this, he is quite crazy! In the surveince video, Su Fu went from rolling on the bed to kneeling at the head of the bed and banging her head against the wall. Over and over again, just like a madman. Ask the doctor to give her a sedative. Shangguan Lings eyes were cryptic. He looked away, stood up and left the monitoring room. Jiang Chuan did not dare to hesitate and immediately called the doctor. He exined the little lunatic''s situation to the doctor and asked him to prepare a sedative and go to the yard to inject the little lunatic. After receiving the order, the doctor took the medicine kit as quickly as possible and came to the yard. Under the leadership of the maid, the doctor came to the door of the bedroom. Before he entered, he heard a heavier banging against the wall inside. Hurry, open the door! the doctor urged urgently. The maid didn''t know whether it was fear or nervousness, but her hand holding the key was trembling. She failed to insert the key into the keyhole several times. rang. The key fell to the ground. The maid hurriedly bent over to pick up the key and apologized again and again: "I''m sorry..." Ill do it! The doctor grabbed the key and opened the lock quickly. Su Fu resolutely opened the door, knelt on the bedside and banged her head against the wall. Turn your head slowly in slow motion. Ayer of dark red with bruises appeared on the white forehead. The mask fell off, revealing half of an ugly and terrifying face, and those dull eyes seemed to be looking at them. Its like looking at something through them. The doctor opened the door, entered the bedroom, opened the medicine box and was about to inject her with a sedative. After seeing the doctor pushing the air out of the syringe tip, Su Fu rushed towards the doctor as if she was stimted by something. The unsuspecting doctor was thrown to the ground by Su Fu, whose body exploded with huge potential. She was extremely fast, reaching out to **** the syringe from the doctor''s hand, and stabbed it into his arm. Haha. She looked sinisterly andughed conspiratorially. Even the doctor was subdued by her. The maid was frightened and started to retreat. Hearing the noise, Su Fu raised her head and nced at the maid with a sinister look. The maid was frightened and subconsciously turned around and ran away. Behind him, Su Fu threw away the syringe and quickly caught up. Quick, close the door, dont let the little madmane out! The maid yelled as she ran towards the door. The tension and fear were vividly expressed through her trembling voice. However, its toote! The little madman quickly jumped out from behind the maid and threw her to the ground. Sufu quickly and urately applied a chokehold. The maid''s face instantly turned pale. The other maids saw it and were stunned for a few seconds. When they saw the maid subdued by Sufu''s chokehold, her face began to lose color. They just realized it and wanted to pull the lunatic away! Soph was being dragged around without any control. Her clothes were torn, her hair was pulled, and her scalp was numb with pain. "I am going to kill you!" Coming back from the monitoring room, Shangguan Ling sat down on the sofa. With his furrowed brows as if filled with endless mncholy, he lowered his head, took out a cigarette, held it lightly in his mouth with his thin lips, and lit the metal lighter in his hand. Squinting his eyes slightly, he lit the cigarette. Threads of white smoke floated into the sky. Taking a deep breath, Shangguan Ling tilted his head back, and thick white smoke blew out from his thin lips. Chapter 98: are you angry with me Chapter 98: are you angry with me Chapter 98 Are you angry with me? That **** posture has a touch of coquettishness and sultryness. Master, please have some tea. As his thoughts were swirling, a slightly familiar female voice came into his ears. Shangguan Ling slowly raised his head, his cold eyes piercing with sharp de-like gaze. Shen Ruoxi, who was wearing a servant''s uniform, held the tray and smiled slightly. Why are you here? Shangguan Ling''s handsome face was suddenly filled with frost. He stood up quickly and said, "Butler, get over here!" Hearing the young master''s furious roar, the housekeeper trotted up to him in a panic and bowed respectfully, "Master, are you looking for me?" Shangguan Ling pointed a finger at Shen Ruoxi, his eyes fierce and gloomy, "Tell me, who let her in?" Young Master, Miss Shen passed our recruitment assessment and was sessfully selected. The housekeeper did not expect that as soon as the recruitment news was announced, it would attract many girls who were eager to work in Shangguan Manor and also attract Shen Ruoxi. Shen Ruoxi put down her words as soon as she came, hoping that he would not do any tricks and that everyone would follow the rules and procedures. The housekeeper was not optimistic about her and did not believe that she could pass the examination and sessfully enter the manor. The result fell beyond the steward''s eyes. Shen Ruoxi not only passed all the stringent conditions and requirements, but also had the highest overall score and the most outstanding ability among the hired maids. The housekeeper had no choice but to hire her. The housekeeper was not sure about the young master''s thoughts and whether he still had some old feelings for Miss Shen, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and hire her. Shen Ruoxi squeezed the tray nervously. She took a step forward and stood in front of the butler. "Shangguan, I came here on my own and it has nothing to do with the butler. If you are angry, just scold me." Her moist eyes looked at him timidly. Like a lost elk in a misty forest. Clean and pure, with a hint of dazed helplessness. It is unbearable, and even arouses ayer of protective desire. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and stared at her like a sharp edge. Shen Ruoxi shrank her neck, "Shangguan...are you angry with me?" I am penniless and can only work to earn money to support myself. "If you are angry, I..." Shen Ruoxi had tears in her eyes and bit her lip. Shangguan Ling sneered and took a step closer to her, "What will you do if I get angry?" "I...I..." Shen Ruoxi backed away in fear. Shangguan Ling smiled coldly, "Go away, I only said it once." Seeing her reminds him of those ridiculous past times. So, the best way is to let her go! Shen Ruoxi shook her head in panic, tears fell from her eyes. She cried so hard that the tray in her hand fell to the ground, "Shangguan, don''t drive me away... I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong." Young Master Suddenly, the maid''s panicked shouts came from outside. When Shangguan Ling heard this, he turned around and saw the maid staggering in. Behind her, the little lunatic was chasing after her with a fruit knife. The maid turned pale with fear and subconsciously ran to Shangguan Ling, "Master, the little lunatic has gone crazy again!" Shen Ruoxi blinked the tears from her eyes, and she looked at Su Fu in shock... Why is she...so ugly? That half of the face is simply too horrible to look at! If it appearste at night, it may scare the timid baby into crying. What is this woman doing? She has a knife in her hand. Does she want to kill someone? Chapter 99: I cant just watch her hurt you Chapter 99: I can''t just watch her hurt you Chapter 99 I cant just watch her hurt you Shangguan Ling couldn''t pay attention to Shen Ruoxi. His expression turned serious, "Young madman, stop!" Su Fu stared at the maid with gloomy eyes. When she found Shangguan Ling standing in front of the maid, she curled her lips and sneered, "Then I''ll kill you first!" The fruit knife in his hand was raised high into the air and struck hard at him. Shangguan Ling, with a strong figure, ducked behind her, held her wrist with one hand and exerted a slight force. Soph''s wrist went numb, and the fruit knife fell to the ground. She gritted her teeth, turned her head and stared at Shangguan Ling with a sinister look, "I''m going to kill you!" Shangguan Lings eyes darkened. Kill him? Then lets see if she has that ability! With her arms behind her back, Shangguan raised his hand and said, "Give me a pair of handcuffs!" Jiang Chuan quickly took the handcuffs: "Master, you want the handcuffs." Click. The cold handcuffs cuffed Su Fu''s hands. Shangguan Ling released his grip on her and unbuttoned two shirt buttons impatiently with one hand. His handsome face was horrifyingly gloomy, "Call the doctor!" The maid lowered her head tremblingly, looking frightened, "Master, the doctor was injected with a sedative by the little lunatic..." Has fallen asleep in the little madmans bedroom. Shangguan Ling cursed, "Damn it!" Soph lost her hands and began to use her legs. He raised his long legs and boldly kicked Shangguan Ling, but was caught by him in mid-air with one hand. Su Fu stood on one leg, her whole body swaying, her eyes filled with resentment and sinisterness, just like the messenger of death crawling from hell. Gloomy and gloomy. With a spine-chilling spookiness. Be honest with me! Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes coldly, veins popping on his forehead. Patience is at its breaking point. Shen Ruoxi reminded in a low voice from the side: "Shangguan, she has gone crazy...can she listen to what you say?" At this time, Su Fu was unsteady and her body was shaky, so Shangguan Ling let go of her legs. Who knew, this was just a cover-up. As soon as her legs were freed, Su Fu immediately followed up with a hard blow. This time, Shangguan Ling, with his strong figure, ducked behind her and shed the back of her neck with his knife. Soph closed her eyes and fell down softly. Shangguan Ling caught her fallen body steadily, held her in his arms, and started to go upstairs. Shen Ruoxi was horrified, where was he going to take her? "Shangguan, she is too dangerous. It''s better to iste her first. I''m afraid you will get hurt." Shen Ruoxi rushed forward and stood in front of him, opening her arms and saying sincerely. "Step aside!" Shen Ruoxi shook her head, "No, I can''t just watch her hurt you!" Get away! Shangguan Ling growled. With a snap, two lines of tears fell from Shen Ruoxi''s eyes. He actually yelled at her in front of so many people because of a little lunatic... With unspeakable bitterness in her heart, Shen Ruoxi stumbled out of the way and stood aside. She bit her lip stubbornly and stared at him silently with teary eyes. Hand the little lunatic in his arms, he went upstairs and after walking a few steps, Shangguan Ling suddenly stopped. He slowly turned around, his cold gaze fell on her face, his voice was still cold, "If you want to be a servant so much, then follow the rules!" "Shangguan, do you agree that I stay?" Shen Ruoxi felt a little excited in her heart and smiled through tears, "Yes, I know what to do." With a cold snort, Shangguan Ling strode upstairs with Su Fu in his arms. Chapter 100: Dare you talk back? Chapter 100: Dare you talk back? Chapter 100 Dare you talk back? Another doctor soon came to the infirmary, gave Su Fu an injection of sedative, and applied medicine to her forehead. After that, Shangguan Ling scolded her severely. The content of the reprimand was to the effect that he was an ipetent quack, a waste, and a loser! Living in this world, we are simply wasting food and polluting the air! The doctor remained silent, his whole body trembling slightly, his head lowered, and he allowed the young master to vent his anger without uttering a word. Finally, after Master Shangguan had vented his anger, a cold "roll" came out of those **** thin lips. The doctor seemed to have been granted a general pardon. He hurriedly took the medicine box and rolled away. Su Fu was lying quietly on the bed with her eyes closed tightly and medicine had been applied to her forehead. The man''s slender fingers, with clear joints, white and clean, gently stroked her face with their fingertips. Little madman...hehe. He really turned into a madman! He didnt believe it, and he couldnt cure her! Xu Xiaomin, who was far away in country C, was shocked when he received the news from the maid. Shen Ruoxi...actually returned to China? The young master even let her enter the manor... This haunting woman. Clenched his fists tightly, Xu Xiaomin felt that he could no longer sit still and wait for death. She knows very well what kind of role Shen Ruoxi is. If she has the charm to seduce the young master once, she has the ability to do it again. Xu Xiaomin was restless, but at the moment, he was still on a mission. How could he get the young master to transfer her back? Malingering? Perhaps...this is the only way. Soph opened her eyes, but her head was still dizzy. She looked at the indoor scenery nkly for a while, and then suddenly realized that this was Shangguan Ling''s bedroom. Why is she back? "woke up?" A cold, non-rising voice sounded. Su Fu raised her head and saw Shangguan Ling pushing the door in from outside, "Young Master..." The voice was so rough that she frowned. Simrly, Shangguan Ling frowned angrily, "Did you take the medicine prescribed to you on time?" Does she still want to cure this broken voice? I would like to eat on time, but there must be conditions that allow me to eat on time How could she get medicine when she was locked in a bedroom in the courtyard? Even eating is a problem, let alone taking medicine. No chance at all. Shangguan Ling frowned, and his handsome face became frighteningly gloomy: "You still dare to talk back?" Su Fu rolled her eyes at him and closed her mouth angrily. Shangguan Ling walked to the bedside and pinched her chin with one hand, forcing her to raise her head and look at him, "Let me ask you, have you ever gone crazy before?" Did she ever go crazy while she was in the lunatic asylum? Since she was brought to the manor, she has not been sick. Until now, the frequency of attacks is frighteningly high. The appearance during the attack is also very terrifying. The light cast a golden light on his handsome face, just like a **** with a sacred light, noble, invible and invible. Soph was stunned for a moment, then blinked, licked her dry lips, and said a weak defense: "I''m not a madman." no? Shangguan Ling snorted: "Everyone with mental illness says that he is not sick, why should I believe you?" Sophie shook her head nkly, "I don''t know, but I''m not crazy, really!" Not even when you were in the lunatic asylum? No! Su Fu replied decisively. Chapter 101: Sir, Im coming in Chapter 101: Sir, I''ming in Chapter 101 Shangguan, Iming in Shangguan Ling let go of her thoughtfully, and nced at her coldly with his deep eyes, "Go to sleep." Throw down the words, turn around and leave. Su Fu jumped out of bed and grabbed the corner of his shirt from behind, "Shangguan Ling." Shangguan Ling paused, lowered his head, and his eyes followed the corners of his shirt andnded on his slender white hands. White fingers tightly grasped his ck shirt. The color created a strong visual impact. So what? His tone was extremely impatient, but he refused to look away. Su Fu curled her lips and asked, "Where is my medicine?" In the first drawer of the bedside table! Oh. Su Fu let go of his clothes, turned around and went to find medicine. He is so fierce, he is not a gentleman at all. Sure enough, she found medicine in the first drawer. She took the medicine bottle and stood up to pour water. Seeing Master Shangguan still standing there, she asked suspiciously, "Why don''t you leave?" "shut up!" Is he the master or is she the master? Soph: Going around Master Shangguan, Su Fu came to the coffee table, poured a ss of water, opened the medicine bottle, poured out the medicine, put it in the palm of her hand, and swallowed it with the water. Watching her take the medicine with his own eyes, Shangguan Ling left the bedroom. Soph came to the floor-to-ceiling window. It was alreadyte at night, and the huge castle was as bright and magnificent as a pce. She took a deep breath and secretly clenched her fists. She must not be crazy... Definitely not! Shangguan Ling went to the study room, and there was a video conference waiting for him. Seeing hime in, Jiang Chuan immediately put thepiled information on his desk, "Master, the information is ready. You can take a look." Shen Ruoxi felt the hard work of a servant. After a long day, she was like a spinning top that kept spinning for 24 hours. Only now can I take a break. She went upstairs to find Shangguan Ling, and saw him entering the study. After thinking about it, she went downstairs and entered the kitchen. Once, she didn''t have to do anything to win all the eyes of God''s beloved. Now, no matter what she does, it seems that she can''t attract his attention. Shen Ruoxi is not a person who gives up easily, so no matter how difficult the road ahead is, she will not give up. She has confidence in herself. In the past two years, she has transformed from a rich youngdy with no fingers on the moon to a woman who can work in the hall and in the kitchen. Luckily, she now has good cooking skills. There is a saying that goes well: if you want to conquer a man''s heart, you must first conquer his stomach. So, lets start tonight by conquering Shangguan Lings stomach. She remembered his dietary preferences and roasted a small pigeon, added a medium-rare steak, made a thick soup and vegetable sd, and poured a ss of red wine. Shen Ruoxi carefully put the midnight snack that took an hour to prepare on the tray. Lower your head, take a sip, and youll find all the color, aroma, and vor. She curved her lips and smiled with satisfaction, thinking that Shangguan Ling would definitely like it! Reaching the door of the study, she freed her hand and knocked on the door, "Shangguan, I''ming in." After finishing speaking, she pushed open the study door, raised her head, and met Shangguan Ling, who was sitting at the desk with cold eyes. He stared at her for a moment, and the cold look in his eyes made her shrink back. Taking a deep breath, she walked in with the tray in her hand, her voice soft and soft, and whispered: "Shangguan, I personally made a midnight snack for you, try it and see if it tastes good." Chapter 102: Shangguan Ling still likes you now, right? Chapter 102: Shangguan Ling still likes you now, right? Chapter 102 Shangguan Ling still likes you now, right? Jiang Chuan nced at his young master''s face and understood immediately, "Who asked you toe in?" Shen Ruoxi looked at Jiang Chuan, who was making trouble, and then at Shangguan Ling, who was silent. She bit her lip in grievance, "I...I''ve already knocked on the door." "The study is such an important ce that no one can take a step into it without the young master''s permission. Don''t you know?" I...I really dont know. Jiang Chuan frowned fiercely, "This is one of the rules that servants must know." Shen Ruoxi blushed at being scolded by Jiang Chuan. She lowered her head, "Jiang Chuan, I just want to make a meal for Shangguan. Seeing that he is still busy in the study sote, I am just worried about him... You don''t need to yell so fiercely. I, I know I was wrong. "go out." Shangguan Ling, who always remained silent, spoke concisely and concisely. Shen Ruoxi raised her head in disbelief, her eyes filled with confusion: "Shangguan, what did you say?" I dont want to repeat it a second time. Shangguan Ling pointed towards the door. The meaning of the expulsion order is already very obvious. Shen Ruoxi''s breath suffocated, he really wanted to drive her away... Its really sad. "Okay, I''ll go. I''ve left the midnight snack here for you. Remember to eat itter. The red wine has sobered up, so it''s a good time to drink it now." While giving instructions carefully, Shen Ruoxi ced the midnight snacks on the coffee table one by one in an orderly manner. Putting away the tray, she bit her lip unwillingly and looked at the handsome man greedily: "Shangguan, I''m leaving..." Shangguan Ling was stingy with giving her even a spare nce. With disappointment, Shen Ruoxi left the study and quietly closed the door. Shangguan Ling lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and started puffing away in silence. Jiang Chuan was standing aside and couldn''t figure out what he meant, so he could only remain silent. After smoking a cigarette, Shangguan Ling put out the cigarette **** and said to the waiting executives on the video call: "The meeting will continue." Leaving the study, Shen Ruoxi, unwilling to ept it, quietly came to Shangguan Ling''s bedroom door. She tentatively pushed the door open. When the bedroom door opened, all the furnishings and decorations inside changed. It''s still a cool color, but it''s different from what it looked like two years ago. She stepped into the bedroom, turned on the light, and walked in step by step. Su Fu almost fell asleep. The sudden light made her eyes ufortable. She put a hand above her eyes and mumblediningly: "Shangguan Ling, turn off the light." Shen Ruoxi paused and stood stiffly on the spot. Why is she here? How could this ugly woman be lying on Shangguan Ling''s bed? What is their rtionship? If it was just acting to make her angry, then why is she lying on Shangguan Ling''s bed now? The footsteps stopped, but there was no next move. Su Fu opened her eyes in confusion and saw Shen Ruoxi appearing in the bedroom. Her mind instantly cleared. Sitting up suddenly, she frowned and her face tightened: "Who let you in?" Shen Ruoxi trembled slightly, "What about you, who allowed you toe in?" Soph found it funny. It was already this time. Did she still not understand who allowed her toe in? How could she step in here without Shangguan Ling''s permission? Without Shangguan Ling''s permission, how could she lie on his bed unscrupulously? Rubbing her forehead with one hand, Su Fu chuckled, lowered her head slightly, raised the corners of her eyes slightly, and nced at her casually: "Guess." Where is the message~ Chapter 103: Help! Chapter 103: Help! Chapter 103 Help! What is the rtionship between you and Shangguan? What kind of rtionship do you think we will have if we can sleep in the same bed? She was woken up anyway, and with a bit of anger as if she had been woken up, Su Fu said with all her strength, "Use your brain to think carefully about the rtionship between me and Shangguan Ling." Humph, youre just a bed warmer, what qualifications do you have to bluster in front of me? Shen Ruoxi bit her lip, "When Shangguan liked me, you didn''t know where you were!" "So, you want to tell me that Shangguan Ling still likes you, right?" Su Fu picked up a strand of hair and twisted it around her fingers, "Why don''t we go to Shangguan Ling and ask him face to face now? Ask, how?" "You..." Shen Ruoxi didn''t expect that she would be so sharp-tongued! But soon, Shen Ruoxi found a point to attack her, "How can a disfigured and ugly woman be confident that Shangguan will like you? It''s a daydream!" "No, no, no, you should touch your chest and ask, why are you not disfigured, and you are not ugly, but why does Shangguan Ling still not like you? The problem lies with you, not with me." Su Fu was fearless, raised the corners of her lips provocatively, and smiled mischievously, "Besides, I''m so ugly, and Shangguan Ling even let me sleep in the same bed with him, don''t you think you lost a bit miserably?" You! Dont get too proud too early, you cant defeat Shangguan! Shen Ruoxi said angrily. "I don''t know whether he can be surrendered or not, but I know that I can sleep with him, but you can''t. That''s the point." Soph tangled her hair casually and smiled softly. You! Shen Ruoxi stared at her angrily. How could there be such a shameless person! Opening the mouth and closing the mouth means sharing the same bed, sleeping on the same bed! "Believe it or not, if I scream now, you will be the one who suffers?" Su Fu''s eyes shed with interest. At this time, Shen Ruoxi came uninvited and entered the bedroom without permission, which vited Shangguan Ling''s taboo. Furthermore, Su Fu has never been so easy to talk to people who disturb her sleep. Shen Ruoxi didn''t understand the true intention of her words, but Su Fu had already raised the corners of her lips and shouted - Help! Being stared at by Su Fu''s interested eyes, Shen Ruoxi didn''t know if she should run at this time. His legs stood on the ground, as if they were rooted, motionless. Even though she knew in her heart that she should leave now, the sooner the better. But I cant control my legs... Perhaps, subconsciously, she also wanted to know who was the most important to Shangguan Ling, herself or the little lunatic. The sound of footsteps sounded, and it was a maid. "What''s going on?" the maid looked at the two people in the bedroom and asked. Soph used one hand to pull up the high silk quilt and cover her body, "She wants to kill me." "No, she''s lying!" Shen Ruoxi shook her head in panic, denying it. The maid looked at Su Fu and then at Shen Ruoxi, unable to tell, "Shen Ruoxi, please go downstairs first." Soph is not happy anymore. Why should she go downstairs first? Then you should also ask her if she agrees. Wait a minute. Su Fu stared at the maid with a half-smile, You have no ce to speak here, go and call Shangguan Ling over. The maid gasped, the little madman is so brave! How dare you call the young master by his first name. Shen Ruoxi clenched her fists unwillingly. She stood there, a little angry and unwilling. After all, she did not listen to the maid and went downstairs first. Chapter 104: Please dont drive me away Chapter 104: Please don''t drive me away Chapter 104 Please dont drive me away She stood still, and the maid could not say anything more, so she had no choice but to go to Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling, who was having a video conference, was interrupted again. Yingtings brows were filled with anger, Whats going on? The maid knelt down tremblingly, "Master, it was the little lunatic who said that Shen Ruoxi wanted to kill her..." Jiang Chuan looked suspicious, Shen Ruoxi wanted to kill the little lunatic? If the little lunatic wanted to kill Shen Ruoxi, he would still believe it. But if Shen Ruoxi wanted to kill the little lunatic, he would not believe it. Shangguan Ling ended the video conference, stood up, and strode out of the study with a tall figure and fierce anger. In the bedroom, the lights are bright. The light sprinkled down from the top of the head reflected Shen Ruoxi''s pale face, which made me feel even more pity for him. Soph leaned on the head of the bed with one hand on his forehead, feeling a little sleepy. Neither of them spoke. Regr footsteps sounded, approaching from far away. Su Fu smiled. She raised the corners of her lips and nced at Shen Ruoxi sideways. "Who do you think Shangguan Ling will help?" Shen Ruoxi bit her lip, her lower lip bing more and more moist. She didn''t believe that Shangguan Ling would listen to her nonsense. A man with a cold breath stepped into the bedroom. The air in the bedroom instantly entered low pressure. Su Fu''s smile faded, and she looked at Shangguan Ling with her blurred eyes. Shangguan Ling looked her over calmly and turned his gaze to Shen Ruoxi, who was about to cry. A deep voice, revealing ruthless indifference: "Who allowed you toe in?" Shen Ruoxi looked at him with tearful eyes, "I..." Shangguan Ling, she wants to kill me. It''s not a big deal for Su Fu to watch the excitement from the sidelines. Shangguan Ling''s eyes sharpened and he suddenly looked at her: "Who asked you to speak?" Shen Ruoxi wants to kill her? It would have been good if she didn''t kill Shen Ruoxi first. Su Fu felt a little unhappy when he yelled at her, but Shen Ruoxi curled up her lips and smiled. The tears in his eyes still looked like they were about to fall, and his eyes were wet and pitiful, "Shangguan, I just wanted to help you tidy up the bedroom, but I didn''t expect to be ndered by the little lunatic." "Do you think he is a fool? Youe here to help him tidy up his bedroom in the middle of the night. Who knows whether he really wants to tidy up his bedroom or whether he has evil intentions." Su Fu snorted coldly, mocking her coldly. "you" Shen Ruoxi was speechless. She looked at Shangguan Ling pitifully, "Shangguan, you have to believe me." "What did you call me?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes were gloomy, his handsome face was gloomy, and there was no expression at all. Shen Ruoxi shrank her neck in fear and her voice weakened a few degrees: "Shangguan..." You are a servant, please remember your identity at all times! Is this what you can call me Shangguan?! Shangguan Ling suddenly burst out and roared. This woman really challenged his majesty again and again. Or does she think that when shees back, she can still do whatever she wants like she did two years ago? "Shangguan..." Shen Ruoxi called him nkly, tears falling from her eyes. It seems like you dont want to be a maid anymore. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips coldly, Jiang Chuan, get in here! Jiang Chuan, who was guarding outside the bedroom door, immediately stepped into the bedroom after hearing the order, "Master, please give me your orders." Throw her out! Jiang Chuan nced at Shen Ruoxi, hesitated for a second, and then said in a deep voice: "Yes!" Being dragged out by Jiang Chuan, Shen Ruoxi realized that Shangguan Ling was not joking, he was serious. A sh of panic shed through my heart. Chapter 105: His first woman was not her Chapter 105: His first woman was not her Chapter 105 His first woman was not her It took a lot of effort for her toe in, and it took a long time for her to have the chance to stay by his side. She couldn''t leave! "No, I won''t leave. Shangguan...Young Master, I know I was wrong! Can you give me another chance?" Shen Ruoxi''s legs softened and she fell to the ground. She begged: "Master, I really know that I was wrong. I will remember my identity. Please don''t drive me away..." Jiangchuan tried to pull her away several times, but she was so limp that she couldn''t pull her away at all. He raised his head with an expression of embarrassment, "Master, do you see?" Shangguan Ling had a gloomy look on his face. His deep eyes stared deeply at Shen Ruoxi. After a long time, he said coldly: "Aren''t you going out yet?" Shen Ruoxi was stunned for a moment and realized that he didn''t want to drive her out. Shen Ruoxi sniffed and immediately got up. "Okay, I''ll go out right now." She turned around and left the bedroom slowly. Jiangchuan nodded and left the bedroom. Soph, who was leaning on the head of the bed, snorted an extremely disdainful sound from the tip of her nose andy down. Shangguan Ling unbuttoned two shirt buttons with one hand, came to the bedside, and looked down at Su Fu: "Are you not convinced?" Its not that Im not convinced, its that I dont know what I can do. Su Fu looked at him faintly and raised her lips, "Since you still have feelings for your old lover, why do you make her work so hard as a servant?" Wouldnt it be better to let here? The veins on Shangguan Ling''s forehead popped out. His hands were clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands popped out. "shut up!" Su Fu twitched the corners of her lips and said, "If you like it, go for it. If there is anything you can hide, you can hide it." Besides, there is no need for him to pursue it himself now. No, Shen Ruoxi himself came to the door, just waiting for him to nod and they could reunite. What else does he have to hesitate about? Shangguan Ling stared at her with fierce eyes, "Get out!" Soph opened the quilt, got out of bed, and walked out without looking back. Get out of here. A bad-tempered guy! Being poked in a sore spot makes me angry. It''s just that now that Shen Ruoxi was kicked out, it was time for her to scream again. Soph really admired herself that she was still in the mood to think about this at this time. Leaving the bedroom, she went downstairs. As expected, I met Shen Ruoxi downstairs. She was sitting on the sofa, her mood still not fully adjusted, and she was still sobbing quietly. Jiang Chuan stood aside and seemed to be handing her a tissue. Su Fu watched this scene with interest. Jiang Chuan was Shangguan Ling''s personal bodyguard and right-hand man. Does his attentiveness to Shen Ruoxi represent Shangguan Ling''s intention? Shen Ruoxi stopped wiping her tears and looked at Su Fu with a hint of mockery. Su Fu didnt take it seriously and walked out with her head held high. The back is straight and the delicate chin is slightly raised, showing an arrogant and arrogant look. Even if she is driven away now, she must go with dignity. I dont want someone to cry... "Little madman, it''s sote, where are you going?" Shen Ruoxi''s soft voice sounded from behind. Su Fu said without even the slightest pause, "Just smile in your heart. Hypocrisy doesn''t suit you." Abandoning her words, she consciously went to the backyard. Back to this bedroom that belongs to her. She lifted the quilt,y down, closed her eyes and cleared her mind, and fell asleep soon after. Jiang Chuan, thank you anyway. Shen Ruoxi stood up and smiled gently at him. Chapter 106: Remember your identity! Chapter 106: Remember your identity! Chapter 106 Remember your identity! Jiang Chuan frowned slightly, "It''s a gift from the young master that you can stay. I hope you remember the rules and don''t challenge the young master''s bottom line. It will not be good for you." "okay, I get it." Jiangchuan turned and left. Shen Ruoxi sat alone on the sofa for a while before returning to the maid''s room. No matter how arrogant the little lunatic is in front of her, he will still be driven away by the superior officer. In this case, Shangguan didnt miss her at all. At least...he still let her stay, didn''t he? Shen Ruoxi knows that she chose Fu Qiancheng two years ago, which hurt him a lot. Now she repented and knew who loved her most, so she came back. Come back to him bravely, just hoping that he can give her a chance. Give them a chance with each other. Her first man was not him, and his first woman was not her, so...the two of them were even. She could tolerate him and the little lunatic, but only before. After her, he can only have one woman: her. After lying down, Shen Ruoxi thought wildly for a while and then fell asleep. A new day has begun. The sky turned fish-belly white, and birds were chirping in the treetops. Shen Ruoxi woke up very early. She washed herself, put on her servant uniform, and came to the castle to start a new day''s work. She came to the kitchen specially and asked the head chef: "I want to make breakfast for the young master, is that okay?" The chef was silent in embarrassment, but Shen Ruoxi did not give up, "Why don''t I make a separate portion?" "All right." The chef reluctantly agreed. This night, Shangguan Ling fell asleep with anger. Did not sleep well. Without the smooth skin of the little madman beside me, I always feel like something is missing. When I woke up, it was already eight o''clock. Eight o''clock Subconsciously, I nced at the position of the bedside table. He leaned over, stretched out his long arms, and opened the first drawer. There was medicine for the little lunatic in the drawer. He grabbed the medicine bottle in one hand and held it in his hand. After turning twice, he sneered, "Humph." Shen Ruoxi cooked porridge, lotus seed and lily porridge, and made two appetizing side dishes. Happily waiting for Shangguan Ling to get up and have breakfast. "Good morning, Master." Seeing Shangguan Linging down the stairs, the maids and servants in the hall all bowed to say hello. Hearing the sound, Shen Ruoxi left the kitchen quickly and wiped her hand on her apron, "Shangguan... Master, good morning." When the sound of "Shangguan" touched his cold gaze, he began to panic unconsciously. Compared to him two years ago, his temperament today is even colder, and his calm and self-defeating demeanor is even more frightening. Just one look can make people flinch. "Master, I made breakfast, do you want to eat it now?" Shen Ruoxi''s voice gradually weakened, and she looked at him timidly with a pair of shy eyes. Like a poor little white rabbit, a little white rabbit whose eyes turn red when someone teases her. Shangguan Ling frowned, his eyes passed over her face calmly, and he squeezed the medicine bottle in his hand a little tighter. He turned around and walked out. Shen Ruoxi chased after him, "Master, where are you going?" The maid on the side stopped her, "Shen Ruoxi, remember your identity!" Since she is a maid, she must look like a maid and cannot break the rules of the manor. Shen Ruoxi bit her lip and watched Shangguan Ling disappear from her sight. In the yard. Chapter 107: Have I indulged you too much recently? Chapter 107: Have I indulged you too much recently? Chapter 107 Have I indulged you too much recently? The maids looked at the sudden arrival of Shangguan Ling and were filled with joy. They all showed their most beautiful sides: "Master, good morning!" Everyone get out. The maids were stunned for a moment, "Master, you...?" "Get out of here, don''t you understand?" The man''s eyes were cold, and there was a dark and angry look on his handsome face. The maids were so frightened that they all fell silent, bowed their heads humbly, and left the yard. Arriving at the door of the little lunatic''s bedroom, Shangguan Ling held the doorknob with one hand and twisted it hard. The bedroom door was pushed open, and the little lunatic lying on the bed was still asleep. After she escaped through the window for the first time, the window had been sealed from the outside, and the bedroom was so dark that no light could be seen. Only a faint light prated into the bedroom from the open doorway. Snapped. Shangguan Ling turned on the light with one hand. The lights came on, and Su Fu subconsciously raised her hands to cover her eyes. Shangguan Ling walked to the bedside with long legs and threw the medicine bottle in her hand on her. The medicine bottle hit Su Fu''s stomach, and she curled up in pain. Youyou opened her eyes and saw this evil star, and Su Fu suddenly felt bad. Young Master Shangguan came here early in the morning, whats the matter? Your medicine. Sophie lowered her head and nced at the medicine bottle that rolled aside. She reached out and took it in her hand. She raised her eyes and asked, "Can you leave now?" Don''t disturb her sleep. She is not just a cat or a dog. When he is in a good mood, he will wave and tease her. When he was in a bad mood, he turned his back on the person and threw them away. She can''t walk now because her throat and face haven''t healed yet. If one day, her throat and face are cured... She will definitely leave this hellish ce at all costs! Soph didnt know how long she would have to wait for that day. She didnt even know whether that day woulde. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips, his eyes were cold and full of meaning, "Are you chasing me?" You can also understand it this way. Its ridiculous, the clothes you are wearing now and the bed you are lying on now, which one of them is not mine? Su Fu sat up and the silk quilt slid down her chest following her movements. "So, do you want me to take off my clothes and give them back to you?" Shangguan Ling sneered, "It''s enough toe here early in the morning to make her angry!" Get out of here! Shangguan Ling mmed the door and left. Standing in the yard, Shangguan Ling took a deep breath and really wanted to strangle this little lunatic to death. Soph put on her clothes, walked to the yard unhurriedly, and stood in front of him with an expressionless face. You are mute and cant call anyone? There was a tightness in her chest, Shangguan Ling just wanted to cause trouble for her. Without any reason, just to make things difficult for her. "Master, what are your orders?" Su Fu asked casually, very casually. Is this your attitude? I dont know whether to live or die! Su Fu straightened her expression and said, "Master, if you are in a bad mood and want to vent your anger on someone, please find someone else. Don''t implicate me, who is innocent." Innocent? She still has the nerve to say she is innocent? Little madman, have I indulged you too much recently and made you forget who you are? Shangguan Ling had a thousand ways to kill her. But he has been reluctant to take action. This stinking and hard temper is really irritating! "I haven''t forgotten, I''m a servant." Su Fu raised her hand and pointed to her head: "I''ve recorded it here." Shangguan Ling sneered, "Now tell me, is your attitude the one a servant should have?" Chapter 108: Its too late for you to regret now Chapter 108: It''s toote for you to regret now Chapter 108 Its not toote for you to regret it now Young Master Shangguan, since you dont like me, just give me a task. Tasks like Xu Xiaomin. Maybe she is lucky enough to meet someone who is easier to deal with than Shangguan Ling. She might be able to heal her face and throat as soon as possible, so she wouldn''t have to linger in this hellish ce where she was always on the lookout for being framed. "Do you know what you are talking about?" Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy, and his deep cold eyes revealed an endless storm. There are strong signs that a storm ising. The maids who were standing in the yard with their heads lowered, heard Su Fu''s words, and to varying degrees had the mentality of watching a good show. The little lunatic is sowless, she should be taught a lesson. Otherwise, she still doesnt know who she is. Su Fus expression remained unchanged and her heart skipped a beat: I know. Okay, very good. Shangguan Ling nodded, his smile filled with a hint of bloodthirsty ferocity. He turned around suddenly and said: "Follow me." Su Fu hesitated for a few seconds, feeling a little strange in her heart. Before she could think about it, she followed him. Soph was roughly pushed into the car without any gentleness at all. She sat next to Shangguan Ling with an expressionless face, not squinting or looking at her from the corner of her eye. Snapped. The sound of a metal lighter lighting up. Soon, the smell of nicotine spread in the car. Su Fu frowned slightly and consciously turned her head away from the car window. Shangguan Ling sneered coldly: "Aren''t you going to ept a mission? You can''t stand this, so what other missions can you do?" Soph pursed her lips and remained silent. Someone suddenly pulled her head away, and she was forced to face him. Shangguan Ling''s deep eyes locked hers tightly: "Little madman, you still have time to regret now." "No regrets." Haha, I wont regret it at all. Shangguan Ling held the cigarette in one hand, narrowed his eyes, and took a deep breath with an extremely elegant posture. The smoke spit out from his **** thin lips, "Don''t me me for not giving you a chance." You promised to give me a mission? Oh, Ive never seen anyone willing to fall in a hurry. Shangguan Ling twitched the corners of his lips and smiled sarcastically, "Don''t worry, I have prepared a good product for you, I guarantee your satisfaction." Thank you very much. After Su Fu finished speaking, she opened her head. Shangguan Ling was not annoyed, he just sneered and started to puff away his words. The madness once fell into freezing point. Jiangchuan''s cell phone rang. After he answered the call, he immediately handed the phone to Shangguan Ling respectfully. Master, Madams phone number. Shangguan Ling put out the cigarette **** and took the phone, "Mother." This was the first time that Su Fu heard Shangguan Ling speak in an extremely gentle manner without the arrogance of being aloof and arrogant. Noticing her curious gaze and looking over, Shangguan Ling''s handsome and cold face suddenly darkened. He changed his hand to answer the phone and lowered his voice a few degrees: "It''s okay, I''m not very busy..." Soph turned her head, she didnt want to hear it yet! This callsted ten minutes for Shangguan Ling, with an extremely gentle expression on his face. It is conceivable that he must respect his mother very much. Sofu was thinking wildly in her mind, and the ck Rolls-Royce stopped steadily in front of a top club. Jiang Chuan got out of the car first, and he opened the door respectfully, "Master, please." Shangguan Ling got out of the car, followed closely by Su Fu. The manager of the club stood at the door to greet him enthusiastically. He sincerely weed Master Shangguan''s visit. Chapter 109: Task Chapter 109: Task Chapter 109 Mission "Master Shangguan, pleasee this way." The manager bowed and made a gesture of invitation. In a luxurious yet stylish VIP private room. The fat middle-aged man stood up and ran forward in a few short steps. He smiled tteringly, and the fat on his oily face trembled. "Young Master Shangguan, you are here. Pleasee this way." Shangguan Ling raised his lips slightly, walked up to the sofa and sat down on the sofa. Su Fu stood at the door, her brows knitted together. Is this the good stuff he said? Are you sure he''s not teasing her? Zhu Lixiong received a call early in the morning. Master Shangguan of Jinyi Pce, the walking king of hell, had a business to discuss with him. Everyone was trying hard to get involved with the K Group, but unexpectedly, he was appointed! This kind of honor is not avable to everyone. Young Master Shangguan, please drink tea. Zhu Lixiong was busy in front of and behind the saddle, fearing that he would not take good care of the Buddha and neglect it. Shangguan Ling crossed his long legs. The face is as deep and three-dimensional as a knife, with a hint of condensation. With cold eyes, he looked at Su Fu, who was standing at the door as a doorkeeper, and said, "Come here." Low, with an undeniable majesty. Zhu Lixiong then noticed that there was a woman standing at the door. Seeing Su Fu''s face clearly, Zhu Lixiong was startled, and the fat on his face trembled. Greasy and very dazzling. Soph touched her face without a mask... This is just the right time. She doesn''t like this man, and presumably this man also doesn''t like her. Su Fu, who thought she could survive the disaster, missed one point... No one dares to disobey Master Shangguan''s orders. She is an exception, but others are not. Shangguan Ling took out a cigarette and made a gesture. Zhu Lixiong immediately bowed and held a lighter in both hands, "Master Shangguan, let me light a fire for you." Shangguan Ling did not refuse. After blowing out a puff of smoke, he asked slowly: "Do you know why I asked you toe?" Zhu Lixiong rubbed his hands nervously, "Master Shangguan, you have business to take care of me?" Hearing these two words, Zhu Lixiong was so happy that heughed so much that his fat muscles were all squeezed together. "Thank you, Master Shangguan. Zhu is grateful! I will serve you well!" "Aren''t you going to listen to my request?" Shangguan Ling brushed the ashes with an elegant posture and a hint of nonchnce. His gaze always fell on Su Fus face. That look was filled with contempt, disdain, and ridicule... with a hint of cruelty. No one can provoke him again and again, not even her little lunatic. Zhu Lixiong''s body was almost bowed to ny degrees, "Master Shangguan, as youmand, Zhu will fight with swords, mountains, and seas of fire without hesitation!" Su Fus heart skipped a beat. A bad premonition emerged in my heart. This fat man with big ears must be so ttering to Shangguan Ling... Dont dare to disobey him! Then what should she do? She would rather serve Shangguan Ling than this fat, fat man. At least, his appearance and figure are both great! At this time, if she was asked to ask for mercy, she couldn''t do it. "There is no need for you to go up mountains of swords and seas of fire, you just need to..." Zhu Lixiong leaned his head closer and said, "Master Shangguan, what do I just want?" The man''s beautiful index finger, with clear joints, well-proportioned and white, pointed at Su Fu unhurriedly. Zhu Lixiong looked along his fingers, and the fat on his face trembled with fear again. Chapter 110: His woman must be clean Chapter 110: His woman must be clean Chapter 110 His woman must be clean Master Shangguan, what do you mean...? Isnt that what he meant? Although Zhu Lixiong is not good-looking and has a bad figure, he is also a wealthy man. cycle How could he, who was always naughty-tongued, be able to talk to this ugly woman? If you want her, you can get the cooperation case of Golden Wing Pce. Shangguan Ling held his forehead with one hand, and there was a cold arc at the corner of his lips. Can you get the cooperation project from Golden Wing Pce? Zhu Lixiong''s eyes burst with ecstasy, and he nodded hurriedly, "No problem, no problem at all!" Zhu Lixiong immediately came to Su Fu, grabbed her hand with one hand, and said excitedly: "Master Shangguan, I can do it now." Dont say one night, a week will do! It''s the same even if the lights are turned off, so it''s just like getting a bargain, and you can even get a cooperation project from Golden Wing Pce. Once this cooperation project ispleted, the profit will be enough for hispany''s entire year''s profit. Just by ying as a woman, you can get a cooperation project. Only a fool would not do it! Zhu Lixiong was not a fool. He was even brave enough to hold Su Fu''s soft little hand tightly with both hands and stroke the back of her smooth hand twice. I have to say that Master Shangguan has great vision! For an ugly woman, the skin on her body is pretty good. Smooth as the finest silk. Shangguan Ling looked at Su Fu''s face, which was tense due to forbearance, with a faint smile. He waved his hand, "Go ahead and have fun." "Okay! Thank you very much, Master Shangguan. I will definitely die of exhaustion!" Zhu Lixiong couldn''t wait to drag Su Fu out. Su Fu kept her eyes locked on Shangguan Ling, who was always watching the show in the most casual manner. It seems that making this decision was not just a joke on his part. But...seriously. Soph felt tremendous pressure. At this moment, should she ept the task calmly, or... put down her dignity and beg for mercy? Zhu Lixiong used brute force to pull her. Su Fu closed her eyes hard and pped her with her backhand, "Stop touching me with your dirty hands!" Snapped. The sound of a crisp p echoed in the private room. Zhu Lixiong was stunned by this p. This woman is quite fierce! If Master Shangguan wasn''t still here, he would definitely make this woman look good! Su Fu rushed to Shangguan Ling with a few strides. She clenched her hands into fists and suppressed her breathing, "Shangguan Ling..." Shangguan Ling took a puff of cigarette carelessly, his posture was casual, with a natural charm, and white smoke blew out from his thin lips. Threads of strands rose up and scattered in the air. This is your task, the task you asked for. Su Fu gritted her teeth: "I ask for a change of mission!" "You have no right to choose." Shangguan Ling looked at her coldly, his deep eyes mocking her for not overestimating her abilities. Dont you have the right to choose? Soph nodded and took a deep breath, "Okay, I ept the task." She turned around and came to Zhu Lixiong. Her half-angel, half-demon face became angry and shocked Zhu Lixiong. She twitched the corners of her lips and said, "What are you doing standing around, is it a waste of time?" Zhu Lixiong, who came to his senses after being reminded like this, immediately reacted and grabbed her hand, "Master Shangguan, let''s go first..." He couldn''t wait to pull Su Fu out of the private room. Jiang Chuan hesitated for a few seconds before stepping forward and said, "Master, do you really n to let the little lunatic serve Zhu Lixiong?" Chapter 111: The little lunatic is not as special as he thought Chapter 111: The little lunatic is not as special as he thought Chapter 111 The little madman is not as special as he thought The man''s expression was cold, and the cold light in his eyes made people shiver as if they were in a cier. "This is her own choice." Cigarette butts, crushed hard into the ashtray. Thest wisp of smoke also dissipated in the air. Jiangchuan only knew that after the little lunatic was touched, he would never be able to get close to the young master again. The young master has a mysophobia, and his woman must be clean. There is no room for any ws. The top clubs have presidential suites, which are extravagant and grand. Every detail is the work of the designers careful attention. Su Fu was pulled into the suite by Zhu Lixiong, and after closing the door, she said, "Let''s not waste time. Let''s finish it early so that I can sign the contract early." Su Fu''s expression turned stern, and before Zhu Lixiong''s hand touched her, she dodged and dodged. Zhu Lixiong raised his hands in the air. Seeing her flexible posture, heughed: "Yes, her reaction is very sensitive. Come on, if you have any other skills, show them to me." Zhu Lixiong rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait to start. "Okay, you go take a shower first." Su Fu changed her tough style and smiled slightly. Zhu Lixiong||squinted his eyes and looked at her, ignoring the ugly half of her face. This woman is really **** stunning! "Don''t be in a hurry to take a shower. You will like the manliness in me more." Zhu Lixiong walked towards Su Fu. The fat all over his body was trembling with every step he took. If outsiders describe Shangguan Ling as a walking king of hell, then Zhu Lixiong is a walking fat man! Just one look at it made me so greasy that I couldnt eat any meat or vegetables for three days. Su Fu is a face-control person. She is used to the best products like Shangguan Ling, but she was lowered in style when she saw Zhu Lixiong. She was d that she had not eaten breakfast, otherwise Zhu Lixiong would have suffered. Take a shower first! Su Fu insisted. Zhu Lixiong approached step by step, and she backed away step by step. In the end, my body was pressed against the floor-to-ceiling window, with no way to retreat. In front of him is Zhu Lixiong''s fat body. Behind you, there is a dead end with nowhere to retreat. Stop talking nonsense and lets get started. Im still in a hurry to sign the contract. Zhu Lixiong opened his arms and pounced. Su Fu found an opening and dodged flexibly. She ran to the coffee table, picked up the vase and smashed it on the ground. The porcin immediately shattered on the ground. She picked up a sharp fragment, her red lips slightly hooked, and walked towards Zhu Lixiong step by step. Zhu Lixiong was stunned for a second, "What do you want to do? Remember, this is your mission. If you dare to mess around, Master Shangguan will not spare you!" She didnt know that Shangguan Lingbao could not spare her. She only knew that if she didn''t give it a try now, she would be worse than this pig. Compared with believing in luck, she believes that she can change her destiny by herself. Then open your eyes and see if he can spare me. Su Fu sneered and approached him, and Zhu Lixiong took two steps back. Suddenly I remembered that I was a grown man, and she, a helpless woman, had nothing else but to show off her abilities. The current threat, coupled with the p in the private room, new and old hatreds all came to my mind. Zhu Lixiong suddenly stepped forward to greet you, "Girl, if I give you some color, you can open the dyeing room. See if I don''t keep you docile today!" The private room was filled with smoke. The air is filled with a strong smell of nicotine. Jiang Chuan couldn''t help but advise: "Master, you smoke less, your health is more important." "How long?" Chapter 112: Shangguan Ling, please go back, Im tired Chapter 112: Shangguan Ling, please go back, I''m tired Chapter 112 Shangguan Ling, please go back, Im tired "What?" Jiang Chuan was confused for a few seconds by his jumping thoughts. When he realized what he was doing, the young master asked how long it had been since the little lunatic had been gone. Jiang Chuan immediately replied: "Young master, it has been fifteen minutes." fifteen minutes. Shangguan Ling''s face was expressionless, and the cigarette held between his fingertips burned his skin. He was startled and immediately threw away the cigarette butt. Getting up, his tall body strode away with a cold and violent aura. Master, where are you going? Jiang Chuan followed Shangguan Ling and found that he was walking out of the club, and felt relieved. It seems that the little madman is not as special as he thought. It fell out of favor so quickly. Especially, an ignorant woman who has no self-awareness and dares to challenge the authority of the young master will be more likely to fall out of favor. Obviously, the little lunatic is going further and further on the road to death. As soon as Shangguan Ling stepped into the elevator, there were messy footsteps in the corridor. Especially clear in the silent corridor. He raised his eyes and saw that the little lunatic''s clothes were messy, his face was stained with blood, and the blood on his hands was still dripping down. As she walked, blood dripped all the way. On the floor, dripping along the winding path. She staggered over and stepped into the elevator quickly before Jiang Chuan. . She leaned heavily against the elevator wall, her chest heaving up and down, and her voice was her usual hoarse and rough voice: "That pig is about to die. Call the emergency call, maybe it can be saved." She raised her head, her face was pale, but her eyes were extremely fierce, "If he dies, I will say that you ordered me to kill him." Jiangchuan and all the men in ck heard this threat. Only her little lunatic dares to threaten naked|naked|! Soph''s body slid down the elevator wall. The desperate struggle just now consumed all her strength. She didnt want to just escape from **** and be imprisoned again. She was just acting in self-defense and did not intend to kill anyone. So, she had to say something. It was not her intention to threaten Shangguan Ling, but she had to do it. Even though she knew...Shangguan Ling was not threatened. "go out." Shangguan Ling''s eyes were cold, almost heartless. Su Fu was startled, thenughed. She raised her head and said, "Master, although it was a task I asked for, but... the pig didn''t touch me. Therefore, I am still very valuable." He once said that if she was touched by someone, she would be worthless. So, she can understand that as long as she is not touched by others, she is still valuable. In the corridor, there was movement soon. It was the manager. His voice was a bit panicked as he ordered: "Call an ambnce quickly and block the news. Don''t let the news leak out at all. Do you understand?" "Yes!" The club''s security immediately began to blockade this floor. Su Fus anxious heart was finally relieved. She leaned against the elevator wall exhausted, stretched out her hand, and tugged on the leg of Shangguan Ling''s trousers, "Shangguan Ling, go back, I''m tired." I havent taken the medicine yet. Su Fu said and tugged twice more, with a hint of annoyance in her voice: "Shangguan Ling, are you deaf?" Jiang Chuan shouted coldly from the side: "Little madman, who are you talking to? Watch your attitude!" Su Fu sneered, "Jiang Chuan, this is sentiment, do you understand?" Jiangchuan was about to retort when he heard Shangguan Ling''s deep voice: "Let go." Chapter 113: Master, do you still want it? Chapter 113: Master, do you still want it? Chapter 113 Master, do you still want it? Close your eyes resignedly and wait for theing pain. The expected pain did note, and her body was embraced by a pair of strong hands. Suf opened her eyes and saw the man''s graceful curved chin. She curved her lips and smiled, then wrapped her arms around his neck as fast as possible. Looking like a little scoundrel, I relied on him. "Let go." Shangguan Ling''s voice was cold and cold. There was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. Satirize her for not overestimating her abilities, and even more so for her whims. She is the first woman to take the initiative to take on a mission. Since he doesn''t love himself so much, why doesn''t he help her and let her fall to the end. "No..." Su Fu shook her body twice and hugged his neck tightly, "Master, it''s time for me to take medicine." "It''s not my business?" You dont mind that my voice sounds bad? Master, dont you dislike it? "shut up!" Suff was exhausted and had no energy to worry about his affairs. She leaned her head on his chest, closed her eyes slightly, and prepared to rest for a while. You little madman, let go! This time, the man''s deep voice was filled with sullenness. Su Fu opened her eyes, frowned slightly, and asked with confusion on her face, "What''s wrong?" "let go!" Only then did Su Fu realize that the blood on her face and hands had stained his white shirt terribly. It looks like a crime scene. She vaguely remembered that this young master seemed to have a mysophobia... Su Fu let go of her hand angrily. This time, without relying on his strength, her own legs straightened and she was able to stand on her own. Hands hang down by the sides, looking very well-behaved. Shangguan Ling frowned, his handsome face was horribly gloomy, and a terrifying storm was brewing in his deep eyes. He unbuttoned his shirt with one hand, from being elegant and calm, to gradually speeding up and bing more and more impatient. Tear The shirt with excellent quality was finally destroyed in Shangguan Ling''s hands. Buttons were broken all over the ce. With a flick of his hand, the entire shirt hooded over her head, and Su Fu pulled the shirt off in a few times. Holding it innocently with both hands, "Master, do you still want it?" What do you say? Shangguan Ling paused for a moment, his eyes dark and horrified. Does she still have the nerve to ask? It really needs to be cleaned up! Soph''s eyes stayed on his chest, which had clear texture and was full of masculine beauty, and could not move away for a long time. Shangguan Ling sneered, raised his hand and grabbed her chin, "Where are you looking?!" Soph: Oops! Got caught! "Master, it''s your fault. If you grow up like that pig, I won''t even look at you until I die." So, its your fault that you look too attractive. Now he was able to speak nice words. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and stared at her with a half-smile: "Who would rather sleep with that pig than serve me?" How do I know that the target of the mission is a pig? Do you think the task is to enjoy it? Do you still have to find a Mr. World with a face, intelligence and figure for you? Soph was defeated from this stare. She lowered her head and said, "I was wrong." Say something, speak louder. I said, I know I was wrong! Humph! Shangguan Ling let go of her. When the elevator arrived downstairs, he walked away without looking back. Chapter 114: Who is she, who is this little lunatic? Chapter 114: Who is she, who is this little lunatic? Chapter 114 Who is she, and who is a little lunatic? Sufu secretly took a deep breath and let go of her hand. A dark red **** handprint was printed on his trousers. Do you know youre wrong? Soph raised her head, her tone was more obedient and obedient than ever before, "Wrong." This 180-degree change in attitude is like apletely different person. Jiangchuan wondered if the little lunatic was schizophrenic. Perhaps she is really a madman? Stand up. Shangguan ordered coldly. Those cold eyes were as cold as ciers that have not melted for thousands of years, and even the air pressure around them dropped. Soph tried to stand up with difficulty, but as soon as she stood, her legs became weak. The man snorted coldly and was extremely contemptuous. The elevator door opened and he walked out first with long legs. Soph threw the **** shirt into the hands of the man in ck and followed him quickly. Stumbled to keep up with Shangguan Ling, Jiang Chuan opened the car door for him. The tall man bent over to get into the car. Jiangchuan''s eyes were quick and his hands were about to close the door. Like a slippery little loach, Su Fu climbed up and sat down sessfully. Jiangchuan: On the way back to the manor, Shangguan Ling said nothing. Su Fu knew that she had made him angry this time, so she tried to reduce her presence as much as possible. She leaned back on the chair, tilted her head to the side, and looked at the rapidly retreating scenery. My mind is a little dizzy... Shen Ruoxi was holding a rag and wiping the expensive decorative enamel that was as tall as a person. She was absent-minded, and all she could think about was Shangguan Ling. What should she do to make him change his mind? While I was thinking wildly, I heard chaotic footstepsing from the door of the hall. She turned her head quickly and her eyes fell on the face of the leader, Shangguan Ling. Her face was filled with joy, "Shangguan..." The voice gradually became weaker. The joy in his eyes was instantly annihted at that moment. Shangguan Ling was holding the little lunatic with blood on her face and hands in her arms. Her head was tilted to the side and she was already unconscious. Jiangchuan, call the doctor, quickly! Jiang Chuan, who must have been called, immediately came to thendline, picked up the phone and dialed the internal line of the medical office. Shangguan Ling hugged the little lunatic and walked upstairs quickly. Shen Ruoxi squeezed the rag in her hand, and the blood color faded from her face... Why is he... holding the little madman? Why are you holding that ugly guy? Throwing down the rag, she followed reluctantly. In Shangguan Ling''s bedroom, heid Su Fu on the bed, not caring whether the blood on her hands would contaminate his silk quilt and sheets. Isnt he a mysophobic? Shen Ruoxi stepped forward quickly and came to Shangguan Ling with an anxious and worried look on her face: "Shangguan, what''s wrong with you? Are you injured?" Her hand grabbed his arm excessively, and her eyes looked up and down on him frantically. "Let go!" Shangguan Ling said with a gloomy face, "Who allowed you to touch me?" Shen Ruoxi''s heart trembled, her breath suddenly suffocated, and the dull pain started from the top of her heart and spread to her limbs. Even breathing hurts like a knife. She slowly let go of her hand, her eyes red with grievance, and tears filled her eyes. She bit her lip, wondering why an ugly woman could make him care so much. Looking at her, he once liked her, but he ignored her again and again. Who is she? What is a little madman? The doctor came quickly. Jiang Chuan stepped into the bedroom first, "Master, the doctor is here." Shangguan Ling moved Shen Ruoxi in front of him with one hand and frowned. Chapter 115: Shen Ruoxi, wait for the move. Chapter 115: Shen Ruoxi, wait for the move. Chapter 115 Shen Ruoxi, wait for the move Check the little lunatic quickly to see if hes losing too much blood. When she caught up from the corridor, the blood on her hands was bleeding all over the floor. At that time, I was only focused on getting angry and did not stop her bleeding in time. Unexpectedly, this madman was also pitifully stupid. Hepletely ignored his own injuries and did not take any first aid measures. The doctor came to the bedside, opened the medicine box, and first cleaned her wounds. Disinfect and apply medicine with smooth movements, busy and not in a hurry. After checking, the little lunatic just fainted from exhaustion and was not in danger of losing too much blood. After treating the wound, the doctor withdrew. Shangguan Ling turned around and was about to go into the bathroom to take a shower when he saw Shen Ruoxi still standing there. He frowned fiercely, "Why are you still here?" Shen Ruoxi pursed her lips, her eyes dimmed with tears, and asked with a trembling voice: "Shangguan, what do you want from me so that you can forgive me?" How can I forgive her? He also wanted to know how to forgive a woman who abandoned him. Especially, two yearster, this woman still came to my door. Shangguan Ling wanted tough, staring at her with dark eyes, a vague arc on the corners of his lips, his voice was always cold, mixed with contemptuous sarcasm: "What do you think you can do to obtain my forgiveness?" ? "Shangguan, I admit that at first I was vain and liked you topete for me and be jealous. But now I find that the person I really love is you. Can you give me a chance?" Shen Ruoxis sincere words, coupled with her tearful appearance, are indeed a bit pitying for me, which is unbearable. Just, who is Master Shangguan? The woman he wants must be clean. She is a woman who has been toyed with for two years, why should she ask him to ept her? Its so ridiculous! "Shen Ruoxi, I will only say this once, you can get out now. It will not be so easy to miss this opportunity and want to leave again." Shen Ruoxi tightened her clothes and smiled softly, "I won''t leave. I will be where you are." This confession did not win the favor of Master Shangguan, but instead earned him a cold sneer. "Then obey the rules. Now, get out." Shen Ruoxi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, sniffed, nodded pitifully, and reluctantly left the bedroom. The bedroom door closed and Shangguan Lingcai stepped into the bathroom. From the moment he knew that Shen Ruoxi had returned to the manor, Xu Xiaomin couldn''t sit still at all. It''s just that she has a mission and cannot leave here to go back to her country without permission. She spent a few days and came up with a perfect solution. That''s...pretending to be sick. This old man is a pervert, he has all kinds of tricks, and he ys with her in different ways. But because he was Master Shangguan''s partner and the buyer of this deal, he had to grit his teeth and endure it. Xu Xiaomin used a little trick to get himself infected with inmmation. The old man suddenly lost all interest. Xu Xiaomin was ordered to see a doctor. She agreed, but secretly flushed the medicine down the toilet, causing the inmmation to worsen. Finally, after a few days, the old manpletely lost interest in her. Let her get out of the single-family vi. Xu Xiaomin immediately reported to Shangguan Ling and received the order to return home. A smile crept up the corners of her eyes and brows, "Yes, Master!" Hang up the phone, she booked a flight and flew back to China as quickly as possible. Shen Ruoxi Waiting to receive the call! Chapter 116: You asked for this, dont cry later Chapter 116: You asked for this, don''t cryter Chapter 116 You brought this on yourself, dont cryter Soph''s palm was scratched by the porcin, and the whole hand was bandaged into a pig''s trotter. The doctor told her not to touch the water until the wound scabs. So Su Fu stood in front of the bathtub, embarrassed and at a loss. She turned around, walked to the bathroom door, stuck her head out, and looked at Shangguan Ling who was leaning on the bed and flipping through a magazine. Shangguan Ling Master Shangguan didnt give her a single nce, Where are the rules? Su Fu bit her lip and said, "Master..." Master! Shangguan Ling closed the magazine with a snap, "Speak!" Su Fu raised her little pig''s trotter and shook it in the air. "The doctor said you can''t touch the water. What should I do?" You cant take a shower with one hand? Will touch water. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, "You mean, let me wash it for you?" Su Fu had an expression on her face that said, "Shangguan Ling, do you dare to be smarter?" Since she cant touch water with her hands, cant she think of a way to waterproof her wounds? Hypocritical! Shangguan Ling cursed in his heart and threw the magazine on the bedside table, "Then don''t wash it, just bear with it!" Su Fu smiled, stepped out of the bathroom, and walked towards the bed, "It''s okay for me. After all, I was used to being dirty in the lunatic asylum. It doesn''t matter to me that I can''t endure a day or two without taking a shower." Influence. But Master, are you okay?" Soph said, bent her knees, slowly climbed onto the bed, and came closer to him. Young Master Shangguan, who had already taken a bath and was exuding a faint bath fragrance and wearing a ck nightgown, frowned when he saw her approaching. "do not move!" "But I''m sleepy and want to sleep." Su Fu confidently curled up the corners of her lips and looked directly at him with a provocative smile. Plop. Shey down next to him, raised her little pig''s trotters, and touched his handsome face lightly, "Master, it''s gettingte, let''s rest!" Get out of here! Shangguan Ling kicked her long leg and was about to kick her out of bed mercilessly. Soph''s body rolled forward and rolled to the edge of the bed to keep herself safe. She curled her lips and chuckled, "We agreed to rest together, but you want me to get out. Shangguan Ling, you are too heartless." "To take a bath!" Master, are you forgetful? The doctor told me not to touch water with my hands. At this time, the chattering little lunatic looked like a real lunatic in the eyes of Master Shangguan. Its endless and noisy. Do you want me to help you? Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips, and a knowing cold light shed across his eyes, "Don''t regret it." Su Fu felt a chill running down her spine. She always felt that provoking him would be a mistake. Perhaps...I am about to regret it. In the bathroom, Shangguan Ling rolled up his sleeves and stood on the edge of the bathtub. His deep and three-dimensional face became more and more handsome and breathtaking. The long and narrow eyes narrowed dangerously, carrying a fatal charm. He has already put water in the bathtub and can take a bath at any time. Soph refused to take a step forward. She was not stupid. How could she ask others to help her take a bath? He clearly intended to take the opportunity to retaliate. So that she can be punished. Su Fu nced at her injured hand and then at him with a sullen expression. After thinking about it, she said tactfully, "Master, you may have misunderstood me?" "Don''t I want to help you? I didn''t misunderstand, I''m helping you now." No, no, no, I mean, I can take a bath with one hand, no problem. So, I wont bother you to help. Chapter 117: Give in when it’s time to give in Chapter 117: Give in when its time to give in Chapter 117 Give in when its time to give in Youre here now, so Ill help you to the end. Soph: No matter what you call me, how can I help you to the end? Since when did he, Shangguan Ling, be a kind-hearted person? Realizing what he wanted to do, Su Fu''s eyes shed with panic, "Well... I n to support myself. You can go out, I can wash myself." Since I promised you, I must keep my promise. Shangguan Ling approached her with an evil smile. Soph''s breath was suffocated. She raised her hand and made a stop gesture, "Wait!" Is there anything else you want to say? Well, can I take back what I just asked you to do to help me? Its toote. He was still getting closer. The distance between the two people is constantly shortening. Su Fu''s raised hand kept facing his progress, "Master, listen to me. I mean, I shouldn''t bother you. There is a saying that is good, you should do your own thing, right? So? Ah, let me do this kind of thing myself. As for you, go back and rest first, okay?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes were deep and he stared at her slowly. He could see her nervousness and panic, and then his **** thin lips revealed a hint of a smile: "Not very Is it great? Why are you so timid now?" Hey, in life, you have to be able to bend and stretch. When its time to give in, you have to give in. With a cold snort, Shangguan Ling turned and left the bathroom. Let her be let go. Soph breathed a sigh of relief. the next day. Su Fu fell into a deep sleep and woke up faintly when she heard some movement. She opened her eyes, and Shangguan Ling was no longer around her. She vaguely heard Xu Xiaomin''s voice... "You guys, go in and clean the young master''s bedroom, and change all the bedding..." Xu Xiaomin gave the task and asked, "Is everything clear?" Its clear! the maids responded in unison. The next second, the bedroom door was pushed open, and the maids filed in. They turned a blind eye to Soph lying on the bed and began to get busy step by step. Xu Xiaomin entered the bedroom, stood in the middle of the bedroom, and then stood still. Looking at Xu Xiaomin, Su Fu finally confirmed that she heard correctly. Xu Xiaomin, the haunting guy, is back again! Xu Xiaomin, what are you doing? Didnt you see me resting? By disturbing her dreams as soon as she came back, did she mean to start a war? "This is the young master''s bedroom. We have the responsibility and obligation to clean and tidy the bedroom within the specified time." Xu Xiaomin raised his hand and nced at the time, "You still have five minutes to get up. After five minutes, we will change the bedding." What if I dont? Im sorry, you have to be lifted out of bed. Su Fu was amused by the strong Xu Xiaomin. She asked jokingly, "Does Shangguan Ling know if you do this?" "Of course the young master knows that this is the right he has given me. I have the responsibility and obligation to be responsible for my duties." Soph nodded to express his understanding. She lifted the quilt without temper, got out of bed, covered her lips with one hand, and yawned delicately. Enter the bathroom and wash up. Su Fu''s obedience made it difficult for Xu Xiaomin to adapt to it for a while. However, she didnt take it to heart. Now, her biggest enemy is Shen Ruoxi, a little lunatic... nothing to be afraid of. Soph changed her clothes and slowly went downstairs to have breakfast. See Shen Ruoxi wiping the vase with a sad face. Chapter 118: You know better than me who she likes Chapter 118: You know better than me who she likes Chapter 118 You know better than me who she likes It seemed that she didn''t sleep wellst night. Su Fu had an idea and stepped to her side. Shen Ruoxi. Shen Ruoxi nced at the little lunatic who was approaching her and remained silent. Su Fu tilted her head slightly and looked at her: "I have something to tell you." Get out of the way and dont disturb my work. Su Fu had forgotten that Shen Ruoxi was a maid now, so she simply came to the sofa and sat down. The voice rose a few degrees, "Shen Ruoxi, pour me a cup of tea." Shen Ruoxi tightened the rag tightly and looked at the bossy Su Fu with a hint of anger, "Who are you and why do you ask me to pour you tea?" Just because of your current status, you are a servant. Su Fu hit the nail on the head, "Is it possible that you still think that you are the goddess in Shangguan Ling''s heart and enjoy the treatment of a mistress?" All the servants were watching. Shen Ruoxi seemed to have had her fig leaf ripped off, and she was exposed in front of everyone without any privacy. She lowered her eyes, twisted the rag and walked over, stretched out her hand to pour a cup of tea, and moved it in front of her. "etc." Shen Ruoxi, who was about to stand up and leave, frowned slightly and paused, "What else is there?" I have something to say to you, are you sure you dont want to listen? The opportunity will nevere again, you have ten seconds to think about it. Su Fu smiled meaningfully, and Shen Ruoxi looked at her. Could it be that what she wanted to say had something to do with Guan Ling? After thinking for ten seconds, Shen Ruoxi pursed her lips and said with curiosity in her heart, "Say." Do you know Xu Xiaomin? How could Shen Ruoxi not know that the leader of the ves in Shangguan Manor was Shangguan Ling''s most valued ve. Of course, this has something to do with Xu Xiaomins ability. She is indeed very capable and canplete the task almost perfectly every time. This also established her status, which is unshakable. From Shen Ruoxi''s expression, Su Fu got the answer she wanted. She lowered her voice and said, "Xu Xiaomin is back. I think you know better than me who she likes, right?" Shen Ruoxi snorted coldly, "It depends on whether she has that fate." A spent flower and willow, dare to fall in love with Shangguan Ling in a whimsical way. Its really overestimating ones abilities. "Whether she has that fate, I don''t know, but I know that when shees back this time, she is targeting you." Xu Xiaomin came back, did he specifically target her? Haha, thats really interesting. From this point of view, in Xu Xiaomins eyes, she is still a very valuablepetitor. Is this an indirect admission that she is still the woman Shangguan Ling likes? Shen Ruoxi will not be grateful to her because the little lunatic told her these things that anyone with a discerning eye can see. Let''s not be stupid enough to be used as a gun by others. It is true that Xu Xiaomin is targeting her, but she is a little lunatic who also wants to be alone? not that simple. "So, what do you want?" Shen Ruoxi smiled slightly, her eyes calm. "I can help you." Shen Ruoxi sneered disdainfully, "Help me? What is your purpose?" Help her? She saw that she had no good intentions at all. The purpose, of course, is to solve Xu Xiaomin. For no other reason than because Xu Xiaomin targeted her several times, Su Fu was very unhappy. Facing Xu Xiaomin was what she had nned to do early in the morning, but she had to sell a favor to Shen Ruoxi, which she had just decided on the spur of the moment. "What do you mean?" Shen Ruoxi suddenly didn''t understand her. They are love rivals, and Xu Xiaomin targets her. Chapter 119: Wait for my good news Chapter 119: Wait for my good news Chapter 119 Waiting for my good news Shouldnt the little lunatic watch the show and apud it? She had to wade through the muddy waters by herself. Su Fu held her forehead and smiled, "I will go crazy, don''t you know?" An idea vaguely appeared in his mind, and Shen Ruoxi was not sure. "I can take the opportunity to help you get rid of Xu Xiaomin. Of course, if you are unwilling, just pretend I didn''t say so." Get rid of Xu Xiaomin Shen Ruoxi''s heart was more than a little moved, but she understood better that there is no free lunch in the world. You must pay a huge price for eating the free luxury lunch of the little madman. And I dont know if she can afford this price. After thinking again and again, Shen Ruoxi squeezed the rag in her hand, "What do you want me to do for you?" I havent thought about it yet. Ill tell you when I think about it. Seemingly sensing her concerns, Su Fu smiled and dismissed her worries: "Don''t worry, it''s not a sinful thing, and I won''t let you leave Shangguanling." Okay, deal. Su Fu smiled lightly and stood up, "Wait for my good news." In the bedroom. A maid sneaked up to Xu Xiaomin and said, "Sister Min, the little madman and Shen Ruoxi were conspiring downstairs just now." Xu Xiaomin, who was changing the sheets, stopped what he was doing and stood up, "What are you plotting?" "The little madman said that he would take advantage of her being crazy to get rid of you." The maid told Xu Xiaomin word for word what she had overheard. Xu Xiaomin frowned fiercely, but she had forgotten that the little lunatic would go crazy. At first, he wanted her to go crazy, but was eventually driven out by Master Shangguan. Unexpectedly, instead of being driven out, she actually tended to rise to the top. Xu Xiaomin waspletely not calm anymore. There is Shen Ruoxi in the front, and there is the little madman in the back. The little madman is still an untimely bomb. She doesnt know when it will break out. She lets the wind blow, and she can do whatever she wants. After all, no one would think that she has subjective consciousness. If these news are true, then...the little lunatic will most likely get rid of her the next time he goes crazy. What else did you hear? Xu Xiaomin looked at the maid, with an unprecedented cold expression on his face. The maid said, "The little madman and Shen Ruoxi have reached a cooperative rtionship." "I understand, you go down first and don''t say these words to anyone else, understand?" Xu Xiaomin narrowed his eyes slightly and warned. The maid nodded and said she understood, "Don''t worry, little sister Min, I won''t talk nonsense." Xu Xiaomin continued to change the sheets, but she was thinking a lot. Should she secretly inject the antidote into the little lunatic? Once she really goes crazy, or gets rid of her on the pretext of going crazy, Master Shangguan will definitely be on her side. She could only be mute and couldn''t tell how hard it was to eat Coptis chinensis. Once Shen Ruoxi and the little lunatic form an alliance, it will do no good to her. Top clubs. Shangguan Ling, Gu Jinn and He Junbai gathered together. Come, lets celebrate Jun Bais return to China, lets have a drink! Gu Jinn took the lead in picking up the wine ss. Shangguan Lingzily raised his ss, and He Junbai smiled warmly, "Cheers." Last time He Jun sent Shen Ruoxi back for nothing, the three brothers didn''t get together properly. This time, they finally got together. Gu Jinn casually unbuttoned a few buttons of his shirt, with a rxed posture, "Shangguan, how is Shen Ruoxi''s stay at your ce? Didn''t she cause any trouble?" Chapter 120: Were you the one who saved me at that time? Chapter 120: Were you the one who saved me at that time? Chapter 120: Were you the one who saved me? Shangguan Ling nced at himzily and said nothing. He Junbai took a sip of brandy. Shangguan, do you really have no feelings for Shen Ruoxi anymore? Shangguan Ling lowered his head slightly and yed with the wine ss in his hand. His handsome face was half-dark under the light. The outline is cold and deep, with a haughty alienation. Jun Bai, you are not a nosy person. Shangguan Lings voice was low and hoarse, with a hint of ridicule. He repeatedly asked him for information about Shen Ruoxi''s affairs. Shangguan Ling would inevitably feel dissatisfied. Is Shen Ruoxi his friend or him? Shangguan, I just feel sorry for her... Gu Jinn patted He Junbai on the shoulder with an expression of "Don''t make trouble", "Even if I pity her, it''s not your turn to pity her." Besides, a woman like Shen Ruoxi is not worthy of pity. She did it all by herself! Who is to me? The road is chosen by herself. Even if she is kneeling, she has to kneel down the road by herself. Shangguan Ling raised his head and drank the wine in one gulp, his **** throat rolling. He put down his wine ss and pursed his lips, "Jun Bai, not every woman is like yours... Fu Qiancheng is bankrupt, do you know?" "You can probably guess it." He Junbai nodded. Shen Ruoxi chose Fu Qiancheng to go abroad with him. When I met her in Silicon Valley, she was already in despair. Now that he is back, he must have something to do with Fu Qiancheng. After leaving Fu Qiancheng, she saw how good Shangguan Ling was. He Junbai did not want to be nosy, but... was afraid that they would follow his old path. Nowadays, it is difficult for him to find the true love in his heart even in the remotest corners of the world. Cherish the people in front of you, this sentence was something he only understood deeply when he regretted it. What is cherishing? He Junbai lowered his head, drank the wine, and suppressed the bitterness spreading from the back of his tongue, "Okay, just pretend I didn''t ask." Gu Jinn saw that the atmosphere was not right and immediately smoothed things over, "Come on,e on, drink. No one is allowed to mention those bad things tonight." Soph finished taking a bath andy down to rest. The bedroom door was pushed open suddenly, and Jiang Chuan helped the drunk Shangguan Ling in. When he saw her, Jiang Chuan had a serious look on his face: "What are you doing standing still? Come and take care of the young master." Soph opened the quilt and got out of bed. When he came to Shangguan Ling''s side, he was taken back two steps by the strong smell of alcohol on his body. "Jiang Chuan, you can do it yourself, I can''t do anything." Su Fu stood far away with a look of disgust. Jiangchuan snorted coldly, "White-eyed wolf, don''t even think about who saved you when you almost became food in the crocodile''s mouth!" It was okay if Jiang Chuan didn''t say anything, but when he did, Su Fu became confused. When she woke up before, she was also curious about who saved her. Never got an answer. Listening to Jiang Chuans words, it was obvious that he knew who it was. Su Fu took two steps forward and looked at the disgusted expression on Jiang Chuan''s face for a moment, "Jiang Chuan, don''t you want to tell me that you were the one who saved me at that time?" Its the young master! Su Fu heard the sound of Jiang Chuan grinding his teeth, "To save you, the young master killed a crocodile. Do you know how much that crocodile is worth?" Soph: She was shocked. The person who rescued her... turned out to be Shangguan Ling? To save her, did he kill a crocodile? The shock in her heart was beyond words. Su Fu lost her ability to speak and could only let Jiang Chuanin. Chapter 121: Do not touch me! Chapter 121: Do not touch me! Chapter 121 Dont touch me! The three words "white-eyed wolf" are probably the three words that Jiangchuan repeated the most tonight. Su Fu took a deep breath, came to the bedside, reached out and took Jiang Chuan''s hand, "I''ll do it." Jiang Chuan snorted coldly, "You still have some conscience." Su Fu reached out and unbuttoned Shangguan Ling''s shirt, and her fingertips touched his hot chest. It was as if I was electrocuted by a burst of electricity. The numbing feeling spreads from the fingers to the heart. Feeling very strange, Su Fu subconsciously pulled her hand back. Jiang Chuan on the side was still disgusted, "Move quickly, don''t you see that the young master is ufortable?" Su Fu had an inexplicable blush on her face, and she growled in slight annoyance: "Can you shut up?" Jiangchuan: If it weren''t for the sake of the young master, he would pull her down and punish her. "I''ll take care of you here. You go down first." No, I have to supervise you in case you plot something against the young master... Su Fu turned her head quickly, wondering whether Jiang Chuan was suffering from delusions of persecution, "We both sleep on the same bed. If I had nned something evil, I would have done it long ago. Why do I have to wait until now?" Jiang Chuan looked solemn and refused to give in. Su Fu was toozy to pay attention to him, lowered her head and patted Shangguan Ling''s face, "Shangguan Ling, wake up!" "What are you doing?" Jiang Chuan grabbed her shoulder with one hand, and the force was enough to crush her shoulder des. Su Fu endured the pain and said, "Since you refuse to go out, let Shangguan Ling let you out personally." Jiang Chuan''s eyes wereplicated and he stared at her for a long time. He seemed to be sure that she would not hurt Shangguan Ling before slowly letting go of his hand. Before leaving, he did not forget to give a stern warning: "Take good care of the young master, otherwise, there will be consequences." After the bedroom door closed, Su Fu raised her hand and rubbed her shoulders, "Sure enough, perverts are surrounded by perverts." With a master like Shangguan Ling, his subordinates are not much better! Shangguan Ling waspletely drunk, and his handsome face was stained with a thinyer of crimson blush. The thin lips were slightly pursed, and the deep face was less sharp and cold than usual. Under the light, it adds a bit of softness. Even if she is asleep, she is still stunningly beautiful. Seeing that he was not sleeping well, Su Fu thought for a moment and raised her hand to unbutton his shirt. Just as one button was undone, the sleeping man suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. Sharp eyes looked directly at her with a cold re. Su Fu was startled and a little surprised, "Shangguan Ling, are you awake?" Let go. The mans voice was cold and lukewarm. With a deep hostility, it is almost eerie and eerie. Su Fu frowned, lowered her head and sped his fingers, "Shangguan Ling, why are you so crazy? You hurt me." Shangguan Ling not only did not let go of her, but pressed harder, "Who are you?" Soph: who is she? She is a nine-day fairy who came down to earth to serve him, a drunkard! Shangguan Ling, let me go! Can I still eat you? Unable to bear it anymore, Su Fu growled angrily. The man''s deep cold eyes shed with a trace of hesitation and confusion. After a while, he gradually loosened his grip on his hand. Su Fu quickly pulled away his belt with quick eyes and hands. The man who was about to close his eyes suddenly opened his eyes: "Don''t touch me!" Stop pretending to be innocent for me, its not like I havent touched it before! Soph never knew that a drunk man was so difficult to deal with. He was simply a retard. Shangguan Ling is the number one mentally retarded person in the world! Soph jumped out of bed, went into the bathroom, got a towel, wet it, squeezed out the water, and then came out. Do you want to add more updates? Leave a message in the book review area and tell Dean~ Chapter 122: I wont thank you Chapter 122: I won''t thank you Chapter 122 I wont be grateful to you The man lying on the bed seems to be asleep. Hand tilted slightly to the side, the eyshes cast a silhouette under the eyelids. Soph stepped forward and gently flicked his thick and long eyshes with her fingers. Soft yet a little hard, a very strange feeling. Soph retracted her hand, held a wet towel, and leaned over to wipe his face. She didn''t know if he was drunk and unconscious, but she wiped his face smoothly. Going back to the bathroom to wash the towel, Su Fu came out to wipe his hands and feet again. After doing all this, she breathed a sigh of relief. The smell of alcohol on his body seemed to have dissipated a little, and Su Fuy down next to him. She had her back turned to Shangguan Ling, her head resting on her arms, and she was worried. Shangguan Ling rescued her. It was really beyond her expectation. She turned around suddenly, looked at Shangguan Ling, and poked his handsome face with one hand, "Although you saved me, you also bullied me many times, so I won''t be grateful to you." After saying that, Su Fu was tired. She retracted her hand and turned off the light. Sleep peacefully. the next day. Soph was woken up by a heavy leg. She opened her eyes and saw Shangguan Ling only a few centimeters away from her. She blinked, reached out and pushed him twice, "Shangguan Ling..." The man who held her tightly in his arms frowned slightly and said in a sullen voice, "Don''t make any noise." Soph took a deep breath and gasped hard, "Let go, I can''t breathe." Shangguan Ling was so noisy that he couldn''t sleep peacefully. He opened his eyes, his cold eyes filled with anger: "Squeamish!" Try putting a big stone on your chest and see if you can fall asleep. Su Fu retorted angrily, struggled, and sat up. Shangguan Ling rubbed his forehead with one hand, suffering from a headache after a hangover. His brows were furrowed, with a hint of exhaustion on his handsome face, "Little madman,e here and hold me down for a while." "Let Jiangchuan do it." Su Fu got out of bed and entered the bathroom. It only took a few minutes for her to wash up. When she came out of the bathroom, there was no sign of Shangguan Ling on the bed. She left the bedroom suspiciously and searched for a while, but she didn''t see Shangguan Ling downstairs. She asked the housekeeper, "Where is Shangguan Ling?" The housekeeper was very satisfied with her calling the young master by his first name, but he was toozy to correct her. "The young master has something urgent to do and has left." Leaved again As soon as Shangguan Ling leaves, will Xu Xiaomin take action? After all, she likes to attack Shangguan Ling most when she is not around. Soph raised the corners of her lips, and a faint smile bloomed at the corners of her lips. Xu Xiaomin, Im waiting for you. Su Fu had no way of knowing where Shangguan Ling had gone, and the housekeeper would not inform her of the news. In the afternoon, when Xu Xiaomin began to arrange for the maid to clean the swimming pool, Su Fu got the timing right and started to go crazy. She saw a hint of panic in Xu Xiaomin''s eyes. When Shen Ruoxi heard the servant say that the little lunatic had gone crazy, she immediately came over to watch the show. She wanted to see with her own eyes how the little lunatic got rid of Xu Xiaomin. Su Fu stared at Xu Xiaomin fiercely, holding the pistol she got from Shangguan Ling''s study. She sneered, pointed the gun at Xu Xiaomin, and approached step by step: "I''m going to kill you." Xu Xiaomin stepped back step by step. She calmly and calmlymanded the man in ck, "Control her and put her in a secret cell!" The man in ck stepped forward, Su Fu raised her hand and loaded the pistol. The man in ck took advantage of this second to throw her to the ground. Good night~ Chapter 123: It was indeed her! Chapter 123: It was indeed her! Chapter 123 It is indeed her! The gun in his hand fell a few steps away. Waste. Shen Ruoxi was very angry, stamped her feet, turned around and left. Su Fu''s body was pushed to the ground by the man in ck. The force could not be said to be too heavy, but it was not light either. She closed her eyes and pretended to faint. Xu Xiaomin took a few steps forward, picked up the pistol on the ground, weighed it in his hand, and looked at the unconscious Su Fu with cold eyes, "Put her in a dark cell temporarily, and wait until the young masteres back to make a decision." The man in ck had no objection to this, but the housekeeper looked troubled, "Why don''t you ask the young master for his opinion first..." This is not the first time that the little madman has gone crazy. When the young master dealt with it personally, there was no precedent of putting the little madman in a secret cell. So, the housekeeper was worried that Master Shangguan would be furious when he found out. The little madman is different after all. She is the only woman who can enter the young master''s bedroom and sleep with him in the same bed. On this basis alone, Xu Xiaomin could not be allowed to put her in a secret prison. Xu Xiaomin smiled slightly, "Butler, in order to ensure the safety of the ves, I have no choice but to take this step. After all, training ves also requires a lot of financial and manpower. We can''t let the little lunatic ruin the young master''s hard work by himself. . Dont worry, if something happens and the young master mes it, it will be on me. I will bear the full responsibility alone." When ites to this, the housekeeper has no reason to stop it. The man in ck carried the fainted little madman out of the swimming pool and put him in a secret cell. turbid air, dim light. Suf was put into a secret cell by the man in ck. The heavy iron door was closed, clicked, and locked. On the ground, there is unknown water, which is dirty and smelly. You can also vaguely smell the faint smell of blood. Soph was lying on the ground, motionless. She frowned, suppressing her physical difort and strong physiological reaction. My stomach is churning and I feel like vomiting. In order to confirm her suspicion, she could only wait... evening. The maid carried the food box and came to the secret cell. The man in ck opened the heavy iron door. "Little madman, wake up, it''s time to eat." The maid came to her and called several times, but Su Fu had no response. She opened the food box and ced the meals one by one on the dirty ground. She shook Su Fu and raised her voice, "Little madman, wake up, it''s time to eat." Looking at the person lying on the ground without any reaction, the maid secretly turned her head and looked at the man in ck outside the door. Through the angle of the iron door, the man in ck could not see her position. The maid calmly took out the syringe hidden in the food box, and injected it into Su Fu''s arm with precise and rapid movements. In less than a minute, the maid had already put away the syringe, packed the food box, stood up and left. The heavy iron door closed with a sharp grinding sound. Su Fu opened her eyes quietly and gently touched the injected area on her arm with one hand. Sure enough, it was her! At midnight, Su Fu calcted that the time was almost up. She stood up and knocked on the iron door. Let me out, I want to see Shangguan Ling. The man in ck heard the noise and took a shlight and shined it through the small window. The dazzling white light shone on his face. Su Fu subconsciously raised her hands to cover her eyes, "You locked me up here, does Shangguan Ling know?" Men in ck dare not make decisions privately. Chapter 124: Did the little lunatic discover something? Chapter 124: Did the little lunatic discover something? Chapter 124 Did the little madman discover something? Xu Xiaomin was sitting in front of the dressing table, carefully applying skin care products with one hand and holding a mobile phone in the other. The little madman is awake? The final sound is rising, showing a slight surprise. The man in ck said truthfully, "Yes, the little madman has woken up." Are you sure youre awake? Or are you still going crazy? It doesnt look like hes crazy, hes already awake. Xu Xiaomin raised his eyes, looked at himself in the mirror, and smiled, "Since she no longer threatens everyone''s personal safety, let her be released." "yes." The man in ck opened the heavy iron door and let Su Fu out. Stepping out of the dark cell, Su Fu took a deep breath of fresh air and finally came out. Dragging his heavy body, he returned to the castle step by step. At the servant''s surprised and guarded gaze, she went upstairs without squinting, and went straight to Shangguan Ling''s bedroom. When she returned to the bedroom, the first thing she had to do was rush into the bathroom. Closing the door and leaning against the wall, she raised her arm and saw a tiny pinhole on it. Her eyes darkened, she took off her dirty clothes and started taking a shower. After taking a shower and changing into clean clothes, Su Fu went straight to the infirmary. She wants to draw her own blood to check whether there are any hidden problems in her body. There are doctors on duty in the infirmary 24 hours a day. Seeing the little madmaning, the doctor was a little strange, "Is your throat ufortable?" "No." Su Fu didn''t say it clearly. She just said that she felt ufortable and asked the doctor to draw blood. Considering the factors carried in her body, the doctor did not hesitate and immediately arranged for a blood draw. After the blood is drawn, the test is done. This process takes a lot of time. "Doctor, I''lle back tomorrow to see the results." Su Fu said goodbye to the doctor and left the infirmary. That night, Su Fu slept well until dawn. The next day, she went to the infirmary without eating breakfast. The results obtained surprised even the doctor. The unknown factor in her body has disappeared. The doctor refused to believe it and asked her if she had eaten anything. Souffes answer was always no. Thats weird...for no reason? Soph got the answer she wanted without stopping for much. It seemed that her guesses were all right. It is indeed Xu Xiaomin. Her madness has nothing to do with Xu Xiaomin. Looking back carefully, Xu Xiaomin only had one chance to attack her, which was when she escapedst time. She was knocked unconscious and thrown into the park. Presumably Xu Xiaomin had already nned it at that time. Made her be a real madman, which in turn made Shangguan Ling disgusted and drove her away. This time, Xu Xiaomin heard what she and Shen Ruoxi said, and knew that he would use his madness to get rid of her. She couldn''t sit still and struck first. Simply give her the antidote so that she will never have an excuse to attack her again. I have to say that Xu Xiaomin is still a bit young. Do you really think that Su Fu is crazy? A figure sneaked up to Xu Xiaomin and said, "Sister Min, did the little lunatic discover something? She went to the infirmaryst night and went to the infirmary again early this morning. You said she..." Are you sure? Xu Xiaomins face darkened and his brows furrowed. A trace of panic shed across his eyes. The little madman must have discovered something when he went to the infirmary at this time. A bold guess quickly shed through my mind... Could it be that the little lunatic was setting a trap for her from the beginning? Didnt I tell you not toe to me during the day? Chapter 125: The voice of a little madman... Chapter 125: The voice of a little madman... Chapter 125 The voice of the little madman... Did anyone see you when you came over? The maid shook her head, "No one saw it." Xu Xiaomin waved his hand, signaling her to leave first. The figure of the maid quickly disappeared from her sight. Xu Xiaomin lowered his head and dusted off the non-existent dust on his skirt with a cold smile. Back at the castle, Sufu was in a good mood. After breakfast, I sat leisurely on the sofa and watched a movie. While Shangguan Ling is away, Xu Xiaomin will definitely make some moves. Xu Xiaomin is now in a mess, but she is not afraid. With Shen Ruoxi here, the first person she has to deal with is Shen Ruoxi. Shen Ruoxi, who was wiping enamel at the side, snorted coldly and stepped forward, "What about getting rid of Xu Xiaomin?" Su Fu smiled slightly and pretended not to understand, "Miss Shen, what are you talking about?" Shen Ruoxi was half choked to death. What was she talking about? She turned her back on what she had said and denied it? Obviously it was you who said you wanted to get rid of Xu Xiaomin when you were crazy, but now you want to pretend to be stupid? Su Fuzily fiddled with her hair twice, covering up half of her ugly face, leaving only half of her face that was so beautiful that people couldn''t take their eyes away. "Sorry, I have no impression. Are you sure I''m following you?" Are you not crazy when you say these words?" "You...you dare to trick me?!" Shen Ruoxi finally realized that this little lunatic was full of evil! Helping her get rid of Xu Xiaomin is all a lie! Sufu shrugged disapprovingly, "Who can I me for my stupidity?" She blinked and said in confusion: "I''m curious, was this the only time Shangguan Ling looked at me back then? Did he like stupid women?" "Little madman, don''t bully others too much!" Shen Ruoxi raised her hand and was about to hit her down angrily. Raising her hands in the air, she quickly regained her sense of reason. He put his hand down abruptly and red angrily, "Remember this!" Su Fu smiled and waved her hand, "Okay." The little lunatic''s situation was so special that the doctor had to report it to Shangguan Ling in person. Master, the unknown object in the little madmans body has disappeared. On the endless sea, on a luxurious yacht, Shangguan Ling stood on the deck. From time to time, he lowered his eyes to look at his fishing rod. The cigarette held in the corner of his lips trembled slightly as he didn''t say a word, evil and wild, "What did you say?" To put it simply, the little lunatic has recovered, and she will not continue to go crazy. The doctor did not dare to talk nonsense about academic issues and just talked about the key points. Because he knew that his young master did not have much patience. "Have you researched the antidote?" Shangguan Ling held the cigarette between his slender fingers and brushed off the ashes carelessly. Its not me. The little lunatic suddenly came to the infirmaryst night and wanted to draw blood for a physical examination. The results came out this morning. I was shocked. Its so incredible! What did the little madman say? The little madman didnt say anything, he just left happily. Shangguan Ling''s deep eyes looked towards the sea and sky, chuckled, and left happily? It seems that she must be hiding something. Okay, I get it. After a pause, he frowned, and his voice suddenly became low: "You have a little lunatic''s voice, you must speed up the time." That rough voice, he had had enough! Disfigured, but can still be out of sight and out of mind even if the lights are turned off. Chapter 126: What did the young master like about her? Chapter 126: What did the young master like about her? Chapter 126 What exactly does the young master like about her? The rough voice kept ringing in my ears, which really made me very frustrated. The doctor responded repeatedly, "Don''t worry, young master, I will definitely cure the little lunatic''s throat as soon as possible." Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling threw the phone to Jiang Chuan aside. Jiang Chuan took out the telescope and said, "Master, ude is here." Another yacht appeared on the sea, approaching at an extremely fast speed. Shangguan Ling calmly put away the fishing rod, and arge tuna hung on the hook. Hand the fishing rod to the man in ck on the side, the man in ck immediately pulls the tuna onto the yacht and puts it into the water tank. The two yachts gradually became parallel. ude stood on the deck, facing the sea breeze, taking off his sunsses with one hand andughing loudly: "Master Shangguan, long time no see." Long time no see, ude. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled. ude put one hand on the fence and jumped over vigorously. His apanying bodyguard anxiously tried to stop him, but he raised his hand and stopped him. "It''s okay. Master Shangguan and I are old friends." Even though ude said this, the bodyguards still did not dare to take it lightly and stood in a row on the deck. Standby. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Let''s talk inside?" "That''s what I meant." ude smiled heartily and patted him on the shoulder. After entering the cabin, the men in ck were ordered to wait outside, leaving only Jiang Chuan for personal protection. ude came with full sincerity, and in less than two hours, a deal worth billions of weapons waspleted. Mr. ude, let me toast you. Shangguan Ling raised his ss, his handsome face showing his usual elegance and calmness. The nobility revealed in his bones makes him always so unattainable. ude was thoughtful, raised his ss and clinked it gently with him, "Master Shangguan, are you interested in rxing?" "Um?" ude smiled meaningfully, "I came here this time and brought good goods." Shangguan Ling lowered his head and took a sip of whiskey, "Mr. ude, I''m afraid I''m going to let down your good intentions." Why? ude was puzzled. ording to the information he obtained, the manor where Shangguan Ling lived maintained arge number of servants. He was also rushing to do what he wanted, so he was fully prepared. Unexpectedly, he refused! Young Master Shangguan, believe me, these goods are all top-notch! ude stood up and left excitedly. After a while, all the women he had prepared arrived on Shangguan Ling''s yacht. ude stopped a woman with one hand and raised his head, "Master Shangguan, you don''t like these?" ude narrowed his eyes and looked at him carefully. He didn''t seem to be polite. Shangguan Ling had a calm smile on his lips, "Sorry, I''ve been vegetarian recently." Thats a pity. ude looked regretful. However, he soonughed again, with excitement on his face and unconcealed expectation in his tone, "Looking forward to our next cooperation. By then, I hope you will have already started eating meat." udes heartyughter echoed in the cabin. Jiangchuan cursed in his heart, why did he be a vegetarian recently? He was clearly thinking about that little madman with white eyes. Jiang Chuan didn''t understand. She was a disfigured little lunatic with a bad personality and a docile temper. What did the young master like about her? Soph woke up from her lunch break and heard something creepy. Chapter 127: Arent you afraid Chapter 127: Aren''t you afraid Chapter 127 Arent you afraid? From the maids little discussion, Su Fu pieced together the whole story. While brushing the crocodile''s back at noon, a maid slipped and fell into the water and was brutally eaten by the crocodile. It is said that now only the body parts are left. Soph came to the maid and looked a little strange, "Are everything you said true?" The maid nced at her and finally nodded, "It''s absolutely true." Soph''s mind was a little confused. She came to the sofa and sat down numbly. Her mind was in a mess. Vaguely, she subconsciously suspected that this matter had something to do with Xu Xiaomin. She already knew that the culprit who made her crazy was Xu Xiaomin, and the evidence was the maid who injected drugs into her in the secret cell. Unexpectedly, the maid died before Shangguan Ling came back and before sheunched an attack... died. A life just disappeared from this world. Xu Xiaomin can sit back and rx again, there is no evidence to hold her back. From the first day she woke up in the lunatic asylum, Su Fu had a deep understanding that the world was very dark. But she didn''t expect that Xu Xiaomin really didn''t regard human life as a life. Shen Ruoxi, wearing a maid uniform, walked in from outside with a pale face. The lips were trembling slightly. She looked at Su Fu, who looked away expressionlessly. Shen Ruoxi stood in front of her, "Do you know?" "what you mean?" A ve died...a tragic death. Su Fus eyes were light and her tone was calm, I understand. Shen Ruoxi''s little face turned pale with fright, and her voice was trembling, "Aren''t you afraid?" "afraid of what?" As Sufu spoke, his gaze passed over her and looked in the direction behind her. He curved the corners of his lips and sneered: "Every wrongdoer has his own debtor, and I didn''t kill him. I have nothing to fear." Shen Ruoxi looked at Su Fu as if she were looking at a devil, and staggered back. Is she a woman? She is not afraid at all even though a person is dead? Xu Xiaomin coughed lightly and looked around. The maids who had gathered together immediately dispersed and stood in a row. "It seems that you all know it. I am here to remind you that in the future, you must be extra careful in any dangerous work. Remember, you must not make the mistake today. Otherwise, you will lose your life. .Do you understand everything?" The maids said in unison: "I understand." Xu Xiaomin nodded with satisfaction and looked away. His eyes swept over Su Fu''s face as if nothing at all. Su Fu''s face was expressionless, she just hoped that Xu Xiaoming wouldn''t be too crazy. Perhaps, after Shangguan Linges back, her situation will be better. She finally understood that without Shangguan Ling, Xu Xiaomin''s rights as a ve leader had overridden those of the housekeeper. Once Xu Xiaomin wanted to do anything to her, she would be powerless to fight alone. Soph didnt know whether she was really lucky or whether God heard her voice. At midnight, Shangguan Ling appeared in the bedroom. After the maid died, she did not dare to fall asleeppletely rxed. Always maintain a sense of vignce. When the bedroom door opened, her hands under the quilt were secretly clenched. Fortunately, she heard the familiar footsteps and after confirming that the personing was Shangguan Ling, she opened her eyes. The young master Shangguan, who was tired of his career, did not expect that the little lunatic was still awake. He was stunned for a moment, then raised the corners of his lips and unbuttoned his shirt with one hand, "Little madman,e here and take care of me." There are so few messages... I have no motivation to update. Chapter 128: I dont want to leave you even for a second Chapter 128: I don''t want to leave you even for a second Chapter 128 I dont want to leave you even for a second He is back? Soph was a little stunned. She sat up in a daze, not knowing what she should do next. Shangguan Ling came to the bedside, leaned over, lifted her chin, and stared at her deeply with his deep eyes. After a moment, let go again. He seemed to sigh, said nothing, turned around and entered the bathroom. The temperature of his fingertips on his chin was slowly disappearing. Su Fu frowned, when did Shangguan Ling be so easy to talk to? She got up and got out of bed, took his nightgown from the closet, and came to the bathroom door, "Shangguan Ling, your nightgown." The bathroom door opened, and an arm covered with waterdrops stretched out and grabbed her wrist. Before Su Fu had time to resist, her weight fell forward and she was dragged into the bathroom by a force. Bang! The bathroom door was closed, and her back was pressed tightly against the back of the door. In front of her was the man''s hard and hot chest. Her chest rose and fell, and every time she breathed in, the hot breath sprayed all over her face. It was so hot that her pores opened slightly, with a hint of heat. Its a wonderful feeling. Under the light, the woman''s fair skin is wless, with a lustrous luster and a seductively flushed face, bringing with it a fatal attraction. Shangguan Ling couldn''t help himself, lowered his head and kissed her carefully on the face, "Why are you so quiet today, huh?" The little madman suddenly became well-behaved, which made him a little ufortable. Still a little lunatic with teeth and ws, but more vitality. "Master, someone is dead..." Su Fu put her two small hands on his chest helplessly. The blurred eyes were filled with a thinyer of mist. Shangguan Ling frowned slightly and held her chin with one hand, "What''s the matter with a dead person?" A ve died and was eaten by a crocodile Shangguan Ling thought of thest time she was almost swallowed by a crocodile, and her voice was shallow and cold, "Are you scared?" Probably because the atmosphere was too good, Su Fu rarely showed weakness in front of him. Her head was soft and a little tentative, and she snuggled into his arms without saying a word, but she nodded her head slightly. The little lunatic is also afraid of something? Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, sped her waist with one hand, and pulled her into his arms. Gu was originally anxious to express his anger because she was in such a pitiful situation. Master Shangguan decided to let her go tonight. Lying on the bed, Su Fu was close to Shangguan Ling. Through the thin material of her clothes, she could feel his hot body temperature transmitted to her skin. Su Fu wanted to run away, but Shangguan Ling held her in his arms and held her close to her. Shangguan Ling The atmosphere is just right, Su Fu ns to do something for herself. At least, we will not continue to be in a passive position. "Um?" The man''s voice is deep and maic, with traces ofziness and sultry charm. Can you take me with you next time you go on a business trip? Shangguan Ling''s eyes were slightly closed, and his fingertips were rubbing the delicate skin of her waist. "Master, I don''t want to leave you even for a second. Can you take me with you?" Su Fu lied without blushing or beating. Its so powerful that you dont need it. Say it again. Shangguan Ling opened his eyes quietly, his deep and dark eyes seemed to be able to see into peoples hearts. Looking straight at her for an instant, making her unable to avoid him. Publish the group number. Fairies who want to join the group can add 585733246 Chapter 129: No, you hold me to sleep Chapter 129: No, you hold me to sleep Chapter 129 No, just sleep with me in my arms There is nowhere to hide. Su Fu''s heart sank suddenly, and she continued bravely: "I like you and don''t want to leave you." like? This is the first time I heard the word "like" from her little mouth? Shangguan Ling sneered, and his sleepiness gradually dissipated, "Little madman, do you know what your expression and eyes are telling me?" "What?" The voice was low and hoarse, with endless temptation, "You really want to kill me." Soph gasped, and she snuggled into his arms, "How do you know if your feeling is wrong?" Be tough to talk back. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and pushed her body out of his arms, "Be honest." "No, just sleep in his arms." Su Fu was like a little scoundrel, insisting on getting into his arms. Shangguan Ling was filled with anger as her soft body rubbed against his chest. Unable to bear it anymore, he pped her on the hip with one hand and said, "If you don''t want to hug her, get out of here." She will get out of here, who do you think she is? Su Fu ignored her, raised her little head, and kissed her with her red lips. Little women dont know how to kiss, and their kissing skills are poor. Shangguan Ling couldn''t help butugh, his armszily wrapped around her waist, "Can you kiss?" Su Fu was not convinced, "Yes!" Kiss me and show me. A kiss is a kiss! Sufu followed the memory in her mind and imitated his previous actions, timidly and carefully kissing him. Shangguan Ling didn''t know whether tough or cry. He raised his hand and rubbed her little head. "If you don''t understand, just ask. Ask humbly and I will teach you. Do you understand?" Su Fu, who was panting from exhaustion,y on his chestzily, "I won''t kiss you anymore, it''s boring." Her chin was suddenly clenched, and her head was forced to lift up. When she raised her eyes, she looked into those deep and abyss-free eyes. Shangguan Lings voice was hoarse, and his eyes were filled with color, Ill teach you. "Well" Lip and tongue entangled, extremely lingering|wet|kiss... Lying in Shangguan Ling''s arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, Su Fupletely rxed her vignce. She closed her eyes and fell asleep peacefully. Shangguan Ling parted her hair with one hand, revealing half of her ugly face, and gently stroked it with his fingertips. The scar is uneven and feels extremely bad. This face, it may take a long time to repair it. Since she is still well-behaved, let her try to transform from an ugly duckling into a swan. Xu Xiaomin knelt on the carpet, his head lowered, and his hands ced respectfully on his knees. The man standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window has a long back and an aloof indifference. Twenty minutes passed, and Shangguan Ling didn''t ask or say anything. Xu Xiaomin was asked to kneel down, and Xu Xiaomin was very worried. I dont know if the little lunatic blew some wind from his pillow, so he allowed himself to be punished. Her legs were gradually numb. She raised her head and said, "Master, you..." Hmm? Shangguan Ling dusted off the cigarette ashes carelessly. Master, do you have any orders? Xu Xiaomin heard a cold scoff, and she quickly lowered her head and withdrew her gaze. Turning around, Shangguan Ling came to her, looked at the woman kneeling at her feet, and said in a low voice, "Raise your head." Xu Xiaomin slowly raised his head, his eyes filled with weakness, "Young Master." You dont have anything to say to me? What do you mean? Chapter 130: Are you feeling uncomfortable here? Chapter 130: Are you feeling ufortable here? Chapter 130 Are you feeling ufortable here? Shangguan Ling raised his foot and kicked her to the ground. Xu Xiaomin covered her chest with one hand, feeling a dull pain in her chest. She got up with difficulty and crawled to kneel down at Shangguan Ling''s feet. Master, I really dont know what you are referring to. If I do something wrong, I am willing to ept the punishment. Xu Xiaomin. Shangguan Ling stared at her coldly. Xu Xiaomin responded in fear: "Yes." Did I give you too many rights that made you forget your identity? Too many rights Have you forgotten who you are? Xu Xiaomin uneasily denied it: "No, young master, Xiao Min always remembers his status as a ve and is always ready to serve the young master!" A ve died in the manor, did you report it? Xu Xiaomin''s expression was calm, and there wasn''t even a trace of nervousness in his eyes. "Young Master, I''m already dealing with the funeral affairs, so I haven''t finished writing the detailed report on what happened. I wanted to write down what happened and then report it to you. No. Come to think of it, you got the news first. The man raised his long legs, and Xu Xiaomin''s body was kicked out. She fell heavily to the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood. Blood flowed down the corners of his lips. Xu Xiaomin didn''t bother to wipe it. He crawled over with difficulty and knelt down again. "I was negligent in my duty. I didn''t report it to you as soon as possible. Please punish me, Master." Jiangchuan. Jiang Chuan took two steps forward and said, "Master, please give me your instructions." Drag it down. Xu Xiaomin panicked when he didn''t hear about his punishment. Before he could ask more questions, he was dragged down by Jiang Chuan. After putting out the cigarette butt, Shangguan Ling turned and left the study. Harry came back crazy from nowhere, ran wildly in the corridor, and rushed towards him. Meow~ Shangguan Ling''s figure shed out of the way, and Harry jumped into the air. Fell to the ground, screaming repeatedly. Harry got up from the ground, wilted, his tail drooped, and followed Shangguan Ling step by step. The little lunatic was not found in the bedroom. Shangguan Ling called a servant, "Where is the little madman?" Back to the young master, the little madman went to the infirmary and the doctor was looking for her. Nodding lightly, Shangguan Ling kindly picked up Harry and went downstairs. In the infirmary, Su Fuy on the examination table and let the doctor use various medical instruments to examine her throat. Are you feeling ufortable here? Soph waved her hand. The doctor nodded and pressed the instrument on another ce, "Here, do you feel any pain?" Su Fu blinked. The doctor''s expression became more serious. He put away the medical equipment and turned off the light. Have you taken all the medicines prescribed to you on time? Su Fu sat up, covered her neck with one hand, suppressed the ufortable feeling, and then said: "I asionally don''t take my medicine on time, but I have been taking my medicine on time these days." Even if I take medicine on time, there doesnt seem to be much improvement. Her voice is still rough. There is no improvement at all. "Don''t doubt it. Your throat problem is very difficult. It can''t be cured by taking medicine for a few days." The doctor looked at her suspicious expression and exined slowly, "Taking medicine is only a temporary relief. Your throat must be cured." Have surgery to repair your vocal cords. Otherwise, recovery is impossible." Soph couldn''t wait to regain her voice, "When can I have the surgery?" "Now is not the best time. I will prescribe a new medicine for you. Remember to take it on time." The doctor sat down and began to write the prescription, "You take it for a few days first, and wait until the time is right." Chapter 131: Adult game rules Chapter 131: Adult game rules Chapter 131 Rules of the Game for Adults Your vocal cords can only be operated on if they meet the conditions for surgery. Meow~ Harry''s cry was majestic and high-spirited. Su Fu raised her head and saw Shangguan Ling walking in. Seeing the disappointed look on her face, Shangguan Ling''s eyes were fixed on her face for a few seconds, "What''s wrong?" The doctor immediately stood up and said respectfully: "Master, the little madman''s vocal cords need surgery to repair, and now is not the best time for surgery. So I will prescribe her some more medicine and cooperate with the treatment so that the surgery can be performed as soon as possible." "Um." With a faint response, Shangguan Ling scratched Harry''s furry chin with one hand and said, "Come here." Hence without naming her, Su Fu knew she was being called. She came to him and stood still. A warm and dry palm fell on her head. Hands together his five fingers and rubs them twice gently, "Will I take you out for a walk?" Really? Su Fu raised her head suddenly, her eyes shining with interest. I am tired of being locked up in a manor every day, no matter how beautiful and luxurious the manor is. She needs freedom and needs to see the outside world. Gus Group. The secretary knocked on the office door. "Enter." Gu Jinn looked down at the document without raising his head. The secretary opened the door and walked to the desk, "President, Miss Zhao wants to see you, do you think...?" Which Miss Zhao? Gu Jinn frowned slightly. He couldn''t remember that he had ever had such an ignorant woman. Even found thepany. This is Zhao Qiuxu, Miss Zhao. Snapped. The pen in his hand fell on the document. Gu Jinn picked up the pen and yed with it in his hand. Leaning back heavily, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "Why is she here?" Ms. Zhao has made an appointment for three days. Will you let here up now? Gu Jinn smiled warmly and looked at the secretary slowly, with his usual warmth, but said a cruel rejection, "No see." The secretary nodded, "Yes, I will reject Miss Zhao right away." A figure pushed open the door of the president''s office. Zhao Qiuxu, wearing a Chanel suit, stepped into the president''s office and nced at the gentle and handsome man sitting at the desk. "Ms. Zhao, you can''te in." The secretary said, asking her to leave. Gu Jinn raised his hand and gently rubbed his forehead, "You go out first." The secretary left the office and closed the door. Zhao Qiuxu came to the desk and looked at him condescendingly: "Why don''t you see me?" Gu Jinn looked away, stood up, and came to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking down at the busy traffic at his feet, "I think... you may have misunderstood something." Zhao Qiuxu murmured to himself: "Misunderstanding?" Could it be that that night was also a misunderstanding? We are all adults, its normal. Besides, that night was a misunderstanding. If I hadnt drunk too much, I wouldnt have done it either. Gu Jinn turned around and put his hands leisurely in his suit trouser pockets. There was always a faint and gentle smile on his handsome face, "I think you should understand the rules of the game for adults." You mean, if you were still conscious that night and recognized me, you wouldnt have touched me? Gu Jinn nodded with a smile. He likes to y but has principles. Wouldnt touch a woman I know. A woman from a good family will not touch her. That night, he drank too much at the party and waspletely drunk. He thought she was a woman who wanted to seduce him, and he was drunk. Chapter 132: Other women can do it, but I can’t? Chapter 132: Other women can do it, but I cant? Chapter 132 Other women can do it, but I cant? When I woke up, I found that the person next to me was her. Its her first time Gu Jinn was very distressed, so ording to his past habit, he left a card for her and left. When Zhao Qiuxu woke up, she faced an empty suite, a card on the bedside table, and a note with a password. At that time, holding the card in his hand, Zhao Qiuxu was heartbroken. The man she had liked for eight years dismissed her as one of those other-than-average women outside. What an irony! Gu Jinn''s silence was undoubtedly his acquiescence. Zhao Qiuxu swayed, and Gu Jinn took two steps forward, supported her in an extremely gentlemanly manner, and asked with some concern: "What''s wrong with you, are you okay?" Zhao Qiuxu wanted tough, but couldn''t. She finally understood the meaning of that sentence. Some men are bad on the surface, but some men are bad deep inside. Obviously, Gu Jinn is thetter. Gentleness and elegance are his mask, but beneath the mask is a nature that is so bad to the core. His gentlemanly demeanor and concern are just a matter of etiquette and have nothing to do with love. Even, its not from the heart. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes were filled with tears. She gritted her teeth and tried not to let the tears flow down. "If I say something is wrong, will you care more about me?" She can give up all her self-esteem and dignity. As long as he can...give her even a little care, she will be satisfied. Gu Jinn raised his hand and stroked her head gently, his eyes filled with a hint of love and affection: "Xuxu, if you feel ufortable, I will ask the secretary to take you to the hospital." With one sentence, Zhao Qiuxu''s cautious expectations werepletely shattered. She burst into tears and grabbed his sleeve helplessly, "What if...I y with you?" "Um?" "A game for adults." It was extremely difficult for Zhao Qiuxu to say one sentence, and every word was painfully difficult. Gu Jinn looked at her with a smile, his eyes were gentle and harmless, but he didn''t speak. Why can other women do it but not me? You are different from them. Yeah, its different. Just because they knew each other, their families knew each other, so even her humblest prayer could not be answered. She let go of her hand, heartbroken, turned around and left in a hurry. Su Fu held Shangguan Ling''s arm, and a figure rushed out of the office, staggering and almost falling. Letting go of Shangguan Ling''s arm, Su Fu stepped forward and supported her, "Be careful." Zhao Qiuxu raised her head, tears falling from her eyes. When she saw Su Fu, she was stunned and said, "Thank you." "You''re wee." Su Fu let go of her. Zhao Qiuxu lowered her head, raised her hand to wipe away her tears, and whispered, "I''m sorry." Su Fu turned her head and looked at Zhao Qiuxu''s leaving figure, thoughtfully. "What are you looking at?" Shangguan Ling''s cold voice brought her back to her thoughts. Su Fu retracted her gaze and turned her head, "What is her rtionship with Gu Jinn?" Shangguan Ling raised his hand and hit her on the head, "Don''t meddle in other people''s business." After saying that, he took him into the president''s office. Gu Jinn was sitting on his desk, one long leg resting on the ground, his head lowered, and he was taking a deep breath from his cigarette. Hearing the footsteps, he frowned fiercely and raised his head to scold him. Only when he saw that the personing was Shangguan Ling did he rx his eyebrows. Shangguan, why are you here? Shangguan Ling motioned Su Fu to sit on the sofa. He walked up to Gu Jinn, his cold eyes teasing, "Why is Zhao Qiuxu here?" Chapter 133: If you dont like it, dont mess with it Chapter 133: If you don''t like it, don''t mess with it Chapter 133 If you dont like it, dont mess with it Gu Jinn smiled lightly and avoided the question. Looking at Su Fu who was sitting on the sofa wearing a mask, he also joked, "Why did you bring the little madman here?" Then, Gu Jinn nodded to himself again. Its better to be a lunatic than Shen Ruoxi. If he brought Shen Ruoxi to him, he should be surprised. Shangguan Ling lowered his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then said calmly: "Don''t change the subject, Zhao Qiuxu... If you don''t like it, don''t provoke him." Gu Jinn also knew not to provoke him if he didn''t like him, but he provoked him so early in the morning. What should he do? Said nothing, Gu Jinn continued to smoke in silence. The two men fell silent at the same time. They are all puffing away at the clouds. Soph coughed lightly and said, "Cough." Her beautiful, blurred eyes nced at Shangguan Ling with a hint of reproach. Have you agreed to take her out to rx? You just saw the two of them smoking? Shangguan Ling raised his hand to signal her to calm down. He turned his head and Shangguan Ling called out: "Jiangchuan." Jiang Chuan came in with a portfolio and said, "Master, the information you asked for." Give it to him. The delicate chin was slightly raised. Jiang Chuan handed the file bag to Gu Jinn, "Young Master Gu, I''ve put the information here for you." With a look of surprise on his face, Gu Jinn held the cigarette in the corner of his mouth, picked up the file bag with one hand, and opened it eagerly. All the information you want is here. If you need anything else, just ask. After leaving the words, Shangguan Ling put out the cigarette butt, patted Gu Jinn on the shoulder, turned around and walked towards Su Fu. Behind him, Gu Jinnughed loudly, "That''s enough! Thanks, Sir!" "polite." Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand, and Su Fu rolled her eyes at him before reluctantly handing it to him. With a little force, Shangguan Ling pulled her into his arms. Shangguan Ling smiled wickedly and said, "Who has a bad temper?" Soph snorted, "You''re used to it." Shangguan Ling pinched the soft flesh of her waist,ughed it off, hugged her and left. Arrived on the first floor below and got out of the elevator, a faint sound of suppressed crying could be heard. Soph looked around, trying to see who was crying. Leng Buchie was hit on the head. She frowned suddenly and covered her head with one hand, "Shangguan Ling!" "Don''t meddle in other people''s business." Shangguan Ling didn''t squint his eyes. Not far away, Jiang Chuan and the man in ck had opened the car door and were waiting for them to get in. By coincidence, Su Fu saw Zhao Qiuxu squatting on the ground, leaning against the door of a red Ferrari. Shangguan Ling also saw it, but his steps paused slightly, and Su Fu stopped. Little madman. Three low words, a hidden warning. Su Fu opened his hand and said, "I''lle as soon as I go." She walked quickly towards Zhao Qiuxu, stood in front of her, and hesitated for a few seconds, "Are you okay?" Zhao Qiuxu stopped crying. She sobbed twice and slowly raised her head. When she saw Su Fu, she looked embarrassed and said, "Thank you, I''m fine." She lowered her head and quickly wiped away her tears. But the traces of crying were so heavy that she couldn''t hide them. Su Fu stretched out her hand. Looking at the hand she extended, Zhao Qiuxu slightly yed with the corners of her lips and held out her hand. Standing up, Zhao Qiuxu saw Shangguan Ling with a gloomy face not far away, "You faintedst time, are you okay?" "It''s okay." Su Fu curled her lips and smiled freely. Thats good, go over quickly, Master Shangguan is waiting for you. Chapter 134: Are you interested in me? Chapter 134: Are you interested in me? Chapter 134 Are you interested in me? Su Fu was a little worried, "Is it okay for you to be alone?" "I can." Zhao Qiuxu is not trying to be brave, but he doesnt want to give himself an excuse to be weak. After crying, life goes on. She still has to walk the road she should take... Soph nodded, turned and left without saying anything. Getting in the car, Shangguan Ling''s face was still gloomy. Su Fu supported her head with one hand, turned her head and looked at his cold profile, "What''s the rtionship between Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu?" Its not a rtionship you can control. . Su Fu retracted her gaze, Stingy. You little madman, dont push yourself too far. Su Fuzily turned her head and looked out the car window. She didn''t take his words to heart at all, and said perfunctorily, "I know." After a while, Su Fu lost herposure and asked, "Where are we going?" Youll know when we get there. Shangguan Ling had no intention of saying more. If he didnt say anything, Su Fu wouldnt ask. Its all about taking a break anyway. As long as youre not staying in a manor or a castle, it doesnt matter where you go. The motorcade stopped at the airport. Jiang Chuan and the man in ck got out of the car and opened the door. Master, please. Shangguan Ling got out of the car first, and then Su Fu followed. After passing the security check through the special passage and arriving at the tarmac, Shangguan Ling took a long step and took the lead in boarding the private ne. Su Fu walked slowly, neither in a hurry nor in a hurry. Soon, she was left behind. When boarding the ne, she went to sit down and was stopped by the flight attendant, "Little madman, pleasee with me." Where to go? Change your uniform. Su Fu''s eyes fell on her frivolously, looking up and down, "It''s too ugly, I won''t change it." The flight attendants smile remained unchanged, This is the masters order, please follow me. Unable to bear it anymore, Su Fu got angry and roared: "Shangguan Ling!" The handsome and noble Shangguan young master was holding a cup of coffee and sipping it with great grace. Turn a blind eye to her anger. Hands on her, right? Okay, lets see who ys who. Su Fu turned her head and followed the flight attendant to change clothes. five minutester Su Fu, wearing a stewardess uniform, came to Shangguan Ling with a smile but not a smile, "Master, do you want some juice?" "Need not." This is the juice I made specially for you, please have a taste. Su Fu held a ss of dark red viscous liquid and asked him to give it to him. Jiang Chuan intercepted her with quick eyes and hands, "Little madman, the young master doesn''t drink juice." Jiangchuan, let go. Su Fus eyes were slightly cold. Jiangchuan did not give in. "We are flirting, what are you doing here? Or are you interested in me?" Jiang Chuan''s cold face was forced out of a bit of embarrassment, and he stared at her with an expression as if he had seen a ghost. Soph snorted contemptuously, "Let go." Jiang Chuan nced at Shangguan Ling, who had no objection. Jiang Chuan slowly let go of his hand, took a step back, and stared at her warily. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and suppressed the faint smile on his lips. ! Su Fu put the juice on the table in front of him, stuffed the tray into Jiang Chuan''s arms, and sat on Shangguan Ling''sp. The slender arms werezily raised and wrapped around his neck. The beautiful eyes are blurred, with a hint of temptation, "Master, would you like some juice?" Shangguan Ling picked up the ss of juice in front of him and looked at it carefully for a while. Soph smiled and encouraged him, "I made it specially for you, want to try it?" Chapter 135: It’s not too late to love you Chapter 135: Its not toote to love you Chapter 135 Its not toote to love you So thoughtful? Shangguan Ling''s dark eyes stared at her with a half-smile. Su Fu nodded without blushing and said, "Have a taste." Under her expectant gaze, Shangguan Ling picked up the juice, turned his hand, and fed it to her lips. Drink from what is given to you. Soph''s red lips were slightly parted, and a glint of interest in her eyes disappeared so quickly that it was impossible to catch it. Master, would you like to have a taste? The cup was forced against his thin lips, and with a sharp push, he was forced to tilt his head back. At this moment, he identally took a sip. Shangguan Ling frowned fiercely, and the expression on his handsome face could no longer be described as ugly. In the gloom, there is a touch of pain. Jiang Chuan quickly poured a ss of water and handed it to him: "Master, rinse your mouth." Seeing Shangguan Ling slumped, Su Fu lightly covered her lips with one hand andughed. Shangguan Ling rinsed his mouth, and held her slender wrist tightly with one hand. His cold eyes were deep, with a light that she couldn''t see through, "Do you hate me so much?" Su Fu twisted her body and stepped away from him. Her smile was perfect and she said, "Master, it''s time for me to make you something to eat. Please let go." "answer me!" Su Fu leaned over and tapped his chest with her slender green-white fingertips, "How could I hate you? It''s toote to love you." Shangguan Ling sneered and threw her hand away. like? She is not afraid of shing her tongue either. Su Fu retracted her hand disapprovingly, "I''ll make you something to eat." turned around and went to the kitchen. Private jets have arge space, with small meeting rooms, kitchens, bathrooms for bathing and bedrooms for resting. Soph came to the kitchen and suddenly lost interest in the various ingredients. Shangguan Ling must be angry. She raised her hand and tapped the memory on her forehead, Suf, Suf, why are you crazy now. Be patient with the calm for a while. Dont forget, you still have to rely on Shangguan Ling to repair your vocal cords and this ugly face. Provoking him now will do you no good. On the contrary, it willpletely shatter the peace that you have finally gained now. She lowered her head, took a few deep breaths, and adjusted her mood before leaving the kitchen. Shangguan Ling leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes to sleep. Su Fu walked up and sat down next to him. Hands clenched nervously and then spread out. After repeating this several times, she finally ran out of words and asked, "Shangguan Ling, where are we going?" Are you asleep? I know youre not asleep. Im here to tell you that I wont make you any food Dont you ask me why? Because I cant do anything. Su Fu counted the time with her fingers to see how long Shangguan Ling could endure before speaking. Cryingly, he raised his eyes and was despised by Jiang Chuan. Jiangchuan''s contempt is naked without any cover-up. Su Fu was a little annoyed to be caught in her eyes so clearly, "Jiang Chuan, do you dislike me?" Jiang Chuan didn''t even hum, and didn''t want to pay attention to her at all. Su Fu turned her head and hugged Shangguan Ling''s arm, "Shangguan Ling, Jiang Chuan will eat my tofu!" Jiangchuan finally saw with his own eyes what it means to nder someone right out of the mouth. You little madman, you are so shameless! "Shangguan Ling, you have to make the decision for me." Su Fu shook Shangguan Ling''s arm, not believing that he could continue to be indifferent. Facts have proved that Su Fu underestimated Master Shangguan. Chapter 136: Abandon her at the slightest disagreement? Chapter 136: Abandon her at the slightest disagreement? Chapter 136: Abandon her after just one disagreement? Shangguan Ling remained motionless and didn''t even raise his eyelids. Him not caring about her unreasonable troubles. Master, are you angry? Su Fu''s soft body gently pressed against his chest, "Are you angry because of what happened just now?" Su Fu didn''t know that a little prank could make Shangguan Ling so angry. The flightsted more than ten hours, and he did not have anymunication with her during the entire flight. He was resting in the bedroom, and Su Fu hesitated whether to go to the bedroom to rest as well. The result of her hesitation was that she fell asleep outside. When the nended, she was still confused. Get off the ne, leave the airport, and go to the hotel where we stayed. This is Bali, a famous holiday destination. Soph touched her mask mncholy. This face... was always a big stone weighing on her heart. Looking at other girls who can y freely in the sun, she is not envious. The temperature outside was very high, but she could only wear half a mask to cover her ugly face. Shangguan Ling went somewhere unknown, but she was the only one left in the huge suite. She left the suite and looked at the man in ck standing in the corridor, "Where is Shangguan Ling?" The man in ck remained silent and ignored her. Soph took a deep breath and mmed the door. Going back to the bedroom, he fell heavily on the bed. A strange guy who is uncertain... The extended Lincoln is slowly driving out of the hotel. Jiang Chuan looked at the silent and handsome man with a gloomy face with a confused look on his face, "Master, do you really want to leave?" Just arrived and left... Didnt you agree toe out to rx? In order to rx this time, I put aside all the work of the week. "Um." Jiang Chuan couldn''t guess what he was thinking, "What about the little lunatic?" Shangguan Ling closed her eyes quietly and said in a cold tone, "Let her rx." Arent you afraid that she will run away again? The little lunatic is a person with many criminal records. This time, after leaving the manor and the young master, it is inevitable that his heart will be wild again. The thought of running away came up. A cold smile appeared on Shangguan Ling''s lips, "Then let her run." Having said this, Jiang Chuan closed his mouth. The young master is not worried, and there is no point in worrying about it. If the little lunatic really runs away, he must be prepared to bear the consequences. Su Fu waited all night, but did not wait for Shangguan Ling toe back. She opened the door and looked at the man in ck in the corridor expressionlessly, "Where is Shangguan Ling?" The man in ck was silent. You dont want to say that? Su Fu chuckled, Okay, Ill look for it myself. As soon as he took a step out of the suite, the man in ck spoke like a charity, "The young master has returned to China." Returned to China? Su Fu thought she heard wrongly, she frowned, "What did you say?" You heard it right, the young master has returned to China. Soph was stunned for a long time, no wonder... No wonder there were so few men in ck. It turned out that he had left and took his bodyguards with him. Its just that he left alone and left her here. Whats the point? Abandon her at the slightest disagreement? Shen Ruoxi is ill. I learned that Shangguan Ling fell ill when he took the little lunatic on vacation. She had a high fever and even when she was unconscious, she always called Shangguan Ling''s name. The housekeeper asked the doctor to give her antipyretic medicine. She waspletely unconscious and unable to swallow the medicine on her own, so she had to rely on infusion. What the housekeeper didn''t expect was that just when Shen Ruoxi still didn''t wake up, Shangguan Ling came back. Chapter 137: Xixi, wake up Chapter 137: Xixi, wake up Chapter 137 Xixi, wake up This made the housekeeper, who was still hesitating whether to report Shen Ruoxi''s illness, seem to have seen a savior! Master, you are back! The housekeeper took a few steps forward and said in an urgent voice, "Miss Shen is ill..." Shangguan Ling strode upstairs. As he stepped on the steps, he turned around and said, "What did you say?" The housekeeper raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "Miss Shen fell ill and is still unconscious." Whats going on? Shangguan Lings eyes darkened slightly. "The fever won''t go away. She...she keeps calling your name." The housekeeper asked cautiously, "Look, do you want to go see Miss Shen?" After hesitating for a moment, Shangguan Ling frowned slightly, and his voice was cold as usual, making it difficult to guess whether he was happy or angry: "Lead the way." "yes." The housekeeper led Shangguan Ling to the servant''s room where Shen Ruoxi lived. In her room, Shangguan Ling saw Shen Ruoxi who was in aa. Her face was burned red, her lips were dry and ky, and her hair was sticky and sticky on her forehead and cheeks. Presumably, it was wet with sweat. "How long?" Master, its been a day and a night. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips and came to sit beside the bed. He raised his hand and tentatively checked her temperature. The hot temperature passed through his skin and reached his hands. He frowned fiercely, "Where''s the doctor? Call the doctor over!" "Master, the doctor has given Miss Shen an infusion, but it''s of no use. The fever still won''t go away." The housekeeper was at his wits end. It is impossible to be infused 24 hours a day, her body cannot bear it. Get me a ss of water and give me a cotton swab. When the housekeeper realized what Master Shangguan was going to do, he immediately turned around and poured him a ss of water and found a sterilized cotton swab. Shangguan Ling looked reserved as he took the cotton swab and the water ss, and used the wet cotton swab to moisten Shen Ruoxi''s lips. The cool feeling made Shen Ruoxi''s frown tend to rx. Shangguan raised his hand and patted her face: "Xixi, wake up." Shen Ruoxi''s whole body was burning up, and vaguely, a distant and familiar voice seemed to ring in her ears. Whose voice is it? She walked alone through the fog and came to the source of the sound. The fog was cleared, and she finally saw the person in front of her clearly. Its him, Shangguan Ling. She grabbed his hand excitedly and said, "Shangguan..." Hearing that Shen Ruoxi was still calling her name in aa, Shangguan Ling''s eyes wereplicated and he looked at her deeply for a long time before continuing to moisten her lips with his moist face. The housekeeper quietly left the room, leaving space for the two of them. Bali. Soph stayed alone in the huge suite, and she had no interest in going on vacation. No, to be precise, she has no interest in going on vacation alone. Shangguan Ling''s behavior of abandoning her and leaving alone made her very unhappy! After feeling unhappy, I started to reflect again. He must be angry. But why is he angry? She just did a small prank. Is she angry because of this prank? What a stingy man! There is no room for people at all! Soph was lyingzily on the imperial concubine''s couch on the balcony, eating fresh fruit and looking nkly at the blue sky. Shangguan Ling, remember! Let her have her own vacation? OK, she is happy to have her own space alone, where she can think quietly without anyone disturbing her. Chapter 138: Open your mouth! Chapter 138: Open your mouth! Chapter 138 Open your mouth! Clicking her fingers, Su Fu thought, where should she go in the next few days? You cant stay alone in a hotel Thinking about it, she came up with a good idea. the next day. Soph woke up early in the morning, washed herself, and opened her suitcase. Beforeing here, she never thought she would be on vacation. Her suitcases were all prepared by the servants. The neat clothes inside are all the ones worn in the castle, including maid uniforms. The exaggeratedlyrge skirt is obviously not suitable for wearing here. She threw away the maid uniform, rummaged through it for a while, and found a **** bikini. Changing into a bikini, she put on a white silk shirt, just long enough to be used as a skirt. Putting on a sunhat and sunsses, she left the room. The man in ck was slightly startled when he saw her outfit. This is the effect we want! Su Fu stepped forward, "Shangguan Ling asked you to follow me?" "yes." very good. Soph curled her lips and smiled, reaching out to hold the arm of the nearest man in ck, "You are my malepanion today, let''s go." You little madman, let go. The man in ck did not dare to do anything against the young masters woman. Not only did Su Fu not let go, she also threatened, "Don''t move and cooperate with me. Otherwise, I will tell Shangguan Ling that you are plotting against me while he is away." Man in ck:"" Several men in ck on the side were watching with expressionless faces. Su Fu''s blurred eyes, with a slight smile, swept across their faces one by one: "Take out your mobile phones, remember to take pictures for uster." Man in ck:"" The little lunatic is seeking death! Su Fu ignored the sympathy in the eyes of the man in ck, hugged the man in ck beside her, and went downstairs. Wearing a mask, Su Fu attracted a lot of curious eyes. She ordered breakfast without changing her expression and had breakfast with the man in ck. She rolled up the pasta with a fork, stretched it out in front of the man in ck, "Open your mouth." The man in ck had no expression on his face, "You little madman, enough is enough." Stop talking nonsense, Ill let you open your mouth. The young master will be angry. Soph curled her lips, just to make him angry! Didnt you leave her alone like this? She can have a lot of fun alone. He doesnt apany her, but there are many people to apany her. Ill count to three, and if you dont open your mouth, Ill kiss you. The man in ck is really afraid that she will go crazy and kiss him. The young master will not let him go! In desperation, the man in ck opened his mouth. Su Fu didn''t give up and called the man in ck beside her, "Get your phone ready, find a good angle, and take photos of the two of us." After finding that the man in ck was indifferent, Su Fu took out her mobile phone, stood up and came to the man in ck, put her head very close, and said, "Open your mouth." Feed noodles with one hand and hold the mobile phone with the other. The moment the man in ck opened his mouth, she curved the corners of her lips and clicked - Sessfully took a selfie! Looking at the photo, the angle and lighting are almost perfect. She was very satisfied, got up and returned to her seat, took a few bites of breakfast, and then put down her knife and fork. After breakfast, she took the man in ck to y again. From morning to afternoon, from afternoon to evening. Soph finally got tired of all the hard work and returned to the hotel. The photo album on her mobile phone is full of photos of her and the man in ck. Although he is not one ten thousandth as good as Shangguan Ling, he is still a resolute and cold man. There is nothing I can say about my figure. In one word, great! She found Shangguan Ling''s number and sent him a few carefully selected photos, along with a text message. Chapter 139: Let me ask you, who means that? Chapter 139: Let me ask you, who means that? Chapter 139 Let me ask you, who means it? Thank you, Master, for the reward, we had a great time! After sending the MMS and text messages, Su Fu turned off her phone, hummed an unknown song, and entered the bathroom with a change of clothes. Have a good sleep until dawn. She took out her mobile phone and turned it on. The phone is quiet, no text messages, no missed calls. She confirmed again and again that the MMS and text messages were sent sessfully, and also confirmed again and again that Shangguan Ling had no reaction. Soph threw down her phone and fell into silence. Didn''t Shangguan Ling see the photo? Without thinking too much, a new day began. She nned to change to a man in ck today and continue ying. Seven days in a row. Soph was tired from ying andpletely lost her patience, so she decided to return home. After more than ten hours of flight, even in first ss, Su Fu was still exhausted. Back to the manor, I saw the familiar castle. She actually felt a sense of intimacy. She raised her hand and hit herself on the head, thinking that she must be crazy. This is a ce she longs to escape from, how can she feel so familiar? Crazy, must be crazy. Get out of the car, climb the steps, and enter the castle. Su Fu instinctively wanted to go upstairs and return to Shangguan Ling''s bedroom. Before he could reach the stairs, the servant stopped him with his hand and said, "Little madman, you can''t go up." Su Fu thought she heard wrongly. She chuckled and raised the corners of her lips, "What did you say?" You cant go up. The servant repeated. Who told you that I couldnt go up? The servant was neither humble nor arrogant, "This is the young master''s order. If you have any questions, you can ask the young master." "Okay, then I''ll ask Shangguan Ling." After saying that, Su Fu waved away the servant''s hand and was about to force her way in. The servant stretched out his hand to hold her, "If you want to see the young master, you can. The premise is that the young master agrees to see you." Let go! Su Fu frowned,pletely unaware of what happened during the week of her absence. The servant did not let go, but called the guard with a very forceful attitude, "Take the little madman back to the backyard." Heiyi stepped forward, held Su Fu on one side and dragged her away. Su Fu waspletely confused. After being dragged away by the man in ck, she met Xu Xiaomin who wasing back from outside. Seeing her, Xu Xiaomin''s lips curved into a meaningful smile. Soph was dragged away before she could take a closer look. What does Xu Xiaomin mean? Wasnt she punishedst time? Could it be that Shangguan Ling just spared her like this? With all the doubts in her heart, Su Fu was locked in the bedroom in the yard. Back to this familiar bedroom again, Su Fu felt mixed emotions. What happened? Could it be that Shangguan Ling was stimted because of the photos she posted? This is the only possibility that Su Fu can think of. Staying in the bedroom, she could not sit still. In the end, she was too tired and lost her sleepiness, so she fell on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. I am feeling sleepy and my face is a little tingly. Su Fu reluctantly opened her eyes and saw a maid standing beside the bed, pping her face with one hand, "Little madman, you are finally awake." The maid didn''t wait for her to speak and said coldly: "Put on your clothes, it''s time to go out to work." At the end of the bed, there is a maid outfit. That is what she is familiar with and hates. Sufu sat up sleepily, "What do you mean?" Starting from today, you mustplete all tasks on time before you can eat. Otherwise, you will be hungry. I ask you, who means it? Chapter 140: What are you doing? Come in quickly. Chapter 140: What are you doing? Come in quickly. Chapter 140 What are you still doing? Come in quickly The maid sneered, "Are you still dreaming of being a hostess? You don''t even want to see what you look like." What do you look like? Su Fu lowered her head andughed softly, "Is it because you think you are an immortal when you attack people with your appearance in such a domineering manner?" "I''m not a fairy, but I''m not as ugly as you." The maid quickly responded. Su Fuughed needlessly, "I hope you will remember what I said today." She looked at the maid for a moment, "Simrly, I will also remember your face." There was a moment of panic in the maid''s eyes. Then she thought that now Shen Ruoxi was favored, and the little lunatic had been relegated to the cold pce. In the future, it is still unknown whether we can turn over. So, she has nothing to be afraid of. "Stop talking nonsense, put on your clothes quickly ande out with me." Soph put on her clothes slowly, left the yard, and looked up at the night. I dont know what time it is now, and I still want to enve her. "Don''t look around, follow me, hurry up!" The maid was walking in front, suddenly stopped, and shouted to Su Fu who was standing still. Soph took a deep breath and followed the pace of the maid. Going through the long corridor, we arrived at the old castle. At this time, the castle is still brightly lit and brilliant. It gives people the illusion of being in a medieval European royal family. Stepping into the castle, Su Fu was taken into the kitchen. The maid rolled up her sleeves and began to quickly take out ingredients from the refrigerator. What are you still doing? Come over and help! Su Fu stood still and said, "What are you doing? I don''t know how to cook." You want to do it yourself, but youre not qualified yet. Soph has be immune to the maid''s ubiquitous sarcasm. She came to the sink, turned on the faucet and started washing vegetables. Soon, the head chef came over, and he started chopping vegetables quickly, with excellent knife skills. Half an hourter, a sumptuous midnight snack was served. The maid put the midnight snack on the tray and handed a tray to her. Souffe hesitated before reaching out to take it. The maid picked up another tray and walked out of the kitchen first. Soph followed closely behind. Going upstairs, the maid took her to the bedroom in a familiar manner. With her free hand, she knocked on the door: "Miss Shen, the midnight snack you asked for is here. Can wee in?" Miss Shen? Su Fu''s heart rang with rm, could it be... Shen Ruoxi? "Come in." A weak voice came from the bedroom. The maid opened the door and entered the bedroom with a tray. She took two steps and found that Su Fu had not followed her. She could not help but look coldly and urged in a low voice: "What are you doing? Come in quickly." Soph recovered her thoughts and stepped into the bedroom. This is a guest bedroom. Shen Ruoxi is wearing a burgundy silk nightgown, half leaning on the bedside, holding a book of Tagore''s poems in her hand. The maid ced the midnight snacks on the coffee table one by one. Su Fu followed her and ced them numbly. Seeing Su Fu, Shen Ruoxi was stunned for a few seconds, and thenughed. The smile is calm and has no offensive power. "Little madman, are you back?" The voice was also soft and gentle, with a familiar tone, as if they had been friends for many years. Soph''s face was expressionless and she didn''t intend to talk to her. Its really thirty years in the east of the river and thirty years in the west of the river. I didnt expect that the feng shui would change so quickly. The maid on the side reminded her sternly, "Miss Shen is asking you something, don''t you hear it?" Shen Ruoxi raised her hand. Chapter 141: Shangguan Ling, what do you mean? Chapter 141: Shangguan Ling, what do you mean? Chapter 141 Shangguan Ling, what do you mean? He said nonchntly: "It doesn''t matter, the little lunatic is in a bad mood, I understand." Miss Shen is still tolerant. The maid smiled to please. In Soph''s opinion, that expression was extremely ttering. No wonder, it is an unwritten custom and phenomenon to worship the superior and suppress the inferior. Shen Ruoxi opened the quilt and got out of bed. Shi Shiran came to the sofa and sat down. With her long hair hanging down, and a hint of morbid weakness, she picked up the chopsticks, took a few bites, and then put them down. The maid looked nervous, "Miss Shen, what''s wrong? Is it not to your liking?" "It''s my own fault. I can''t eat anything when I''m sick." Shen Ruoxi slowly picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of her lips carefully. Shen Ruoxi smiled lightly and said, "Take all these away. Thank you for your hard work." No, this is our responsibility, Miss Shens words are serious. The maid put away all the dishes and tableware and urged Sov, "Little madman,e here and take it." Su Fu stepped forward, holding the tray. The maid bowed slightly to Shen Ruoxi, "Miss Shen, let''s leave now. You can have a good rest." "Um." After leaving the guest bedroom, the maid did not go downstairs immediately. Instead, she turned around and went to the study. The light in the study was still on, and the maid knocked on the door, "Master." After a while, Jiang Chuan opened the study door. He nced at the maid and Su Fu behind her, stepped aside, and said, "Come in." The maid carried the tray into the study. Just as Su Fu wanted to step into the study, she was blocked by Jiang Chuan. Jiangchuan, get out of the way. Jiang Chuan''s eyes were a little sympathetic, "The young master doesn''t want to see you." Really? Su Fu disagreed, holding the tray and trying to force her way in. The cold muzzle of the gun was pressed between her eyebrows. Jiang Chuan''s voice was unprecedentedly condensed: "Take another step forward at your own risk." Su Fu took a breath and gritted her teeth. Is Shangguan Ling really going to y with her? The maid carried the tray and came to the desk. She lowered her head respectfully and said, "Master, Miss Shen only took a few bites of thete night snack and she lost her appetite." Only a few bites? The man''s deep maic voice, Su Fu could guess who it was even with her eyes closed. Yes, I only ate a few bites. Ask the kitchen to make another one and bring it to me, and Ill deliver it myself. The maid responded respectfully, took two steps back, turned and left the study. Su Fu heard Shangguan Ling''s words word for word. She pushed Jiang Chuan away and quickly ran to the desk. Angrily red at the man sitting at the desk, "Shangguan Ling, what do you mean?" The man in a ck nightgown, with a slightly open cor, a well-textured chest and extremely shiny skin, all exudes silent temptation. The man''s handsome face was extremely dazzling under the light. His narrow eyes narrowed dangerously, his long knuckles curled up, and he tapped the table impatiently: "Who allowed you toe in? Get out." Su Fu remained motionless, "Shangguan Ling, let me ask you, what do you mean?" Stubborn to the point of being paranoid, and paranoid about wanting an answer. She herself was baffled that he was thrown into the cold pce for no reason by the moody and unpredictable man. Jiangchuan! Shangguan shouted lowly. Jiang Chuan stepped forward quickly and grabbed Su Fu, "Master, I will take her away immediately." Su Fu lowered her head and suddenly sneered, "You don''t need to take me with you, I''ll go by myself." She turned around, took a step, and then stopped without looking back. Her back was straight. Chapter 142: do not let me down Chapter 142: do not let me down Chapter 142 Dont let me down The proud head was raised high, "As you wish, I''ll get out." That arrogant figure disappeared from the study door, and Shangguan Ling''s eyes suddenly darkened. The maid went downstairs and asked the chef to make a new midnight snack. Holding the steaming and fragrant midnight snack, the maid went upstairs to the study. The study door is closed, there is no light. The maid was hesitant to knock on the door. Jiang Chuan came from the other side of the corridor and asked, "What are you doing here?" The maid turned sideways and faced Jiangchuan, "The young master asked the kitchen to make the midnight snack again, and he will personally serve it to Miss Shen." The young master has already rested, lets go down. Although the maid was puzzled, she still responded, took a few steps back, turned around and went downstairs. The head chef watched with fear as the maid brought back the midnight snack intact, "What''s wrong, Miss Shen still has no appetite?" The maid shook her head and said, "Young Master has rested." Didnt you say that the young master would personally serve it to Miss Shen? The maid looked innocent, "The young master is right, but I can''t guess what he is thinking." The head chef waved his hand, "It''s gettingte, let''s go have a rest." The head chef exhaled, and the position of the head chef was saved. Soph went back to her bedroom in the backyard, closed the door, changed her clothes, andy down on the bed. Her mind was very confused, so she forced herself to calm down. In less than an hour, she fell into a deep sleep. the next day. At dawn, the maid woke her up and asked her to start working. Soph had no expression on her face, silently put on her maid uniform, followed behind the maid, and did whatever she was asked to do. The whole person was uncharacteristically cooperative, and it was as if all those proud qualities had been ripped out of his body overnight. The maid made things difficult for her intentionally or unintentionally, but Su Fu epted them all without any rebuttal or fight for herself. Everything must be epted. This made the maid a little boring. At noon, the maid brought Su Fu to Xu Xiaomin. Sister Min, the little madman has finished his work for the morning. Xu Xiaomin nodded and said, "You go down, I will assign the little madman''s work in the afternoon." Yes, Miss Min. The maid turned and left. Su Fu had no expression on her face and looked at the ground calmly. Xu Xiaomin walked around her, hisughter clear enough for her to hear the sarcasm, "Little madman, why don''t you speak?" What did you want me to say? Tell me how you feel about your work this morning. No feeling. Xu Xiaomin held his forehead with one hand and felt nothing, so the workload was too light? Well, Ill leave the job of cleaning the crocodile to you in the afternoon. Xu Xiaomin put a hand on her shoulder and patted her twice, Do it well and dont let me down. Soph raised her hand, removed her hand that fell on her shoulder, and looked at her coldly, "Is it the crocodile that ate yourpanion?" I dont understand what you are talking about. Xu Xiaomins expression remained unchanged, with a smile on his face. Su Fu retracted her gaze and looked into the distance, "As long as you understand in your heart. Xu Xiaomin, I will not offend others unless they offend me. You''d better wipe the traces clean every time, otherwise..." With a sneer, Su Fu walked away. Looking at her back, Xu Xiaomin''s smile faded and his eyes darkened a little. Soph came to the infirmary and asked the doctor for medicine. Come here and let me see how your vocal cords are doing. The doctor asked her to lie down on the examination table. Chapter 143: Not injured? Chapter 143: Not injured? Chapter 143 Arent you injured? Sophiey down on the examination table and opened her mouth. The doctor examined her carefully for a while. He also asked her if she had felt particrly ufortable when talking recently. She has taken the medicine prescribed by the doctor, but obviously the effect is not very satisfactory. The doctor returned to the desk and continued to prescribe medicine for her. "Take these medicines and continue to take them for a week. Thene back for a checkup." "oh." After taking the medicine, Su Fu left the infirmary. It was already noon, and she was so hungry that she didnt know where to eat. Finally, holding the medicine bottle in her hand, she returned to the castle. As soon as he stepped into the kitchen, he met Shen Ruoxi who came out with a bowl of soup. "ah" Shen Ruoxi eximed and almost spilled the hot soup in her hand. Hearing the noise, the man sitting in the restaurant came over. "what happened?" The deep voice exuded an aura of calmness and authority. Su Fu''s face was expressionless and she didn''t want to give him a nce. Shen Ruoxi smiled and arched her eyebrows, "It''s okay, it''s okay. The little madman suddenly came in just now and scared me." Are you not injured? Shangguan Ling looked around her body. Shen Ruoxi blushed and shook her head, "I''m really fine." Su Fu walked around Shen Ruoxi and wanted to go into the kitchen to find something to eat. As soon as she took a step forward, she was scolded coldly - Stop! Sufu took a deep breath and asked, "Is something wrong?" Who gave you permission to enter the kitchen? No one said in advance that I would not be allowed to enter. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, "From today on, you are not allowed to step into the kitchen without permission. Do you understand?" Soph turned around and left. The medicine bottle in her hand almost hit him on the head, but luckily she held back. Otherwise, there may really be a head-on conflict. Shen Ruoxi was very nervous. She called Su Fu in a low voice: "Little madman, where are you going? The superior officer didn''t let you go. Come back quickly." It may seem like a well-intentioned reminder, but it is actually not... Soph didn''t appreciate it at all, and her pace gradually quickened. Shangguan Ling turned around and returned to the restaurant. Shen Ruoxi had no choice but to look away and followed him into the restaurant. In the huge restaurant, Shangguan Ling sat at the front seat and lit a cigarette in silence. In the smoke, he remained silent. Shen Ruoxi filled a bowl of soup for him and handed it to him, "Shangguan, please drink the soup first." Hmm. He respondedzily, but the man didnt make any move. Shen Ruoxi frowned slightly, with obvious concern in her eyes. She said distressedly: "Smoking less, it''s harmful to your health." Her hand was about to touch his fingers holding the cigarette, but he dodged it. Shen Ruoxi retracted her hand angrily and lowered her head. Shangguan Ling blew out a smoke ring and seemed to notice something strange about her, "Don''t you like me smoking?" Shen Ruoxi nodded cautiously. "Really?" Shangguan Ling''s tone was a little mocking, "You were not like this before." "I..." Shen Ruoxi wanted to defend herself, but when the words came to her lips, she swallowed them again. Before... the person she liked was not him. Now she regrets it, and from now on she will focus all her attention on him. What happened two years ago will never happen again. "Let''s eat." Shangguan Ling felt bored and put out his cigarette butt. Shen Ruoxi curled her lips happily, "Okay." Soph returned to the yard, her legs were weak from hunger, and her whole body was weak... Chapter 144: Who asked you to come? Chapter 144: Who asked you toe? Chapter 144 Who asked you toe? She fell heavily on the bed, and the medicine in Su Fu''s hand slipped onto the bed. Realizing that she had to take medicine, she had no choice but to pour a ss of water and swallow the medicine. There is no suspense, she has a stomachache. Taking medicine on an empty stomach causes stomach cramps, and the pain bes stronger and stronger. Her face was pale, her body curled up tightly, and her back was quickly soaked with cold sweat. A painful groan escaped from the red lips. Time is passing at an extremely slow speed, and every minute and every second is suffering. Soph bit her lip, the pain was so painful that she couldn''t control it... Less than five minutester, the maid held a tray and mmed open her bedroom door, "Little madman, your lunch." Soph didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes. Her whole body trembled and convulsed, and she curled up tightly in pain. The maid nced at her, put down the tray and ran to the bedside quickly, "What''s wrong with you? Do you want me to call a doctor?" Soph gritted her teeth, not wanting to reveal her cowardice in front of anyone. The maid patted her face gently, "Little madman, are you okay? If you keep being patient, I''ll call a doctor for you right away..." Turning around to leave, a hand reached out and grabbed her. The maid turned her head and looked at Su Fu in surprise, "You..." Sophie frowned and looked painfully at the unfamiliar-faced maid in front of her, "Who asked you toe?" The maid hesitated for a while, then lowered her head, "I...I brought you food today because, due to something, I was dyed." Letting go of her, Su Fu closed her eyes, "No need for a doctor, it''s just a stomachache." Stomach hurts? the maid said, Im sorry, Imte. She put the tray on the bedside table and touched it helplessly: "Why don''t you eat something first? Your stomach won''t hurt so much." Hel me up. Oh, okay! The maid helped her up with difficulty and let her lean on the bed. Pick up a pillow and stuff it under her waist. Su Fu''s face was covered with cold sweat, and her hair, which was wet with sweat, was stuck to her face and mask, looking miserable. "Can you feed me?" Su Fu panted slightly, "I have no strength." "sure." The maid picked up the soup and fed her some soup to cushion her stomach, and then fed her to eat. After eating, Su Fu finally felt some relief from her stomach cramps. She leaned on the head of the bed, her eyes light, "Thank you." "You''re wee." The maid put away the tableware, picked up the tray and stood up, "I''m leaving first." Su Fu sat quietly for a while, a question crossed her mind, but she did not think about it in detail and chose to rest. Afternoon, two o''clock. She was awakened by a rapid knock on the door. The maid who woke her up in the morning pushed the door open and came in expressionlessly. Little madman, get up, dont forget your work! Su Fu woke up faintly, nced at the maid coldly, and then stood up slowly. Without saying a word, he got out of bed and put on his shoes. Leaved the bedroom without washing up. This is not the first time I clean a crocodile. But the bad impression that remains in my mind is still profound. Xu Xiaomin is so bold. He dares to ask her to clean the crocodile. Aren''t you afraid that she will expose the matter and make her walk around without food? It is not impossible to investigate this matter in depth. It''s just that there is no proof. The sun was scorching like fire, and the heat wave was rolling towards her face. Looking at the fierce crocodiles, the things in front of Su Fu began to have double images. Chapter 145: Eat your little retard Chapter 145: Eat your little retard Chapter 145 I ate you little retard The maid uniform she wore also became a burden. She gasped hard and her breathing began to be rapid. More aires in and less aires out... My vision went dark, my body swayed, and the nightmare reappeared As soon as he stumbled, he fell towards the crocodile. At the critical moment, someone forcefully pulled the body into a strong embrace. The waist was sped tightly and the body was turned in one direction. Soph was dizzy andpletely plunged into darkness. Shangguan Ling looked at the woman who was unconscious in his arms, her handsome face looking horribly gloomy. The arm that sped her waist tightened and tightened, and after enduring it for a long time, he finally couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her face: "You can fall in the same ce twice, are you mentally retarded?" Su Fu, who was fainted by the heat wave, had an abnormal blush on her face. The small area where he pinched her had red marks that lingered for a long time. He leaned over and picked her up, Shangguan Ling hugged her and walked away quickly. Shen Ruoxi just woke up from her lunch break, made a waffle by herself, brewed a pot of coffee, and nned to serve it to Shangguan Ling for afternoon tea. Unexpectedly, I couldnt find anyone else after searching around. After careful questioning, I learned from the servant that he carried the little madman to the backyard. Shen Ruoxi immediately swayed and hugged the little madman? He did not shy away from hugging the little lunatic in public, where would he put her? Has he ever considered her feelings? Backyard. All the maids stood neatly in the courtyard under the bright sun, not daring to take a breath. The doctor came in a hurry, checked, and confirmed that the little lunatic just fainted due to the intense heat. Its nothing serious, just pay attention to cooling off and resting. After the doctor left, Shangguan Ling opened the closet, found a nightgown, returned to the bedside, and took off her sweaty maid uniform. He frowned, retracted his hand, thought about it again and again, and got up and went to the bathroom with a hint of annoyance. After a while, the man came over with a wet towel and wiped the smell of sweat off her body in disgust. Put on a clean and refreshing nightgown, "Next time, I''ll let the crocodile eat you little retard." Shen Ruoxi sat on the sofa nkly, her mind empty. She couldn''t understand what Shangguan Ling meant to the little lunatic. He had already driven her into the backyard, so why did he go to save her? She thought darkly, what if Shangguan Ling didn''t show up in time and didn''t reach out to save the little lunatic in time. Now...is there no such thing as a little lunatic? Half an hourter, she saw a tall figure stepping into the room. Standed up excitedly, "Shangguan, you are back." She rushed forward eagerly, hugged his arms excitedly, and looked up at him with joy. Shangguan Ling calmly withdrew his arm and made a soft ''hmm'' sound. Shen Ruoxi quickly came to the coffee table, "I made waffles and brewed the ck coffee you like. Shangguan, you can have a taste." As soon as Shangguan Ling sat down, Harry, who had returned from the wild outside, suddenly jumped up and jumped into Shangguan Ling''s arms. Meow~ He raised his furry head and acted cutely. He raised his handzily and ran it along the hair. The book review area will be updated if there are 100ments~ No more if less than 100ments Chapter 146: Who wants you to save! Chapter 146: Who wants you to save! Chapter 146 Who needs your help? She began to breathe rapidly. More aires in and less aires out... My vision went dark, my body swayed, and the nightmare reappeared As soon as he stumbled, he fell towards the crocodile. At the critical moment, someone forcefully pulled the body into a strong embrace. Soph was dizzy andpletely plunged into darkness. Shangguan Ling looked at the woman who was unconscious in his arms, her handsome face looking horribly gloomy. Shen Ruoxi sat on the sofa nkly, her mind empty. She couldn''t understand what Shangguan Ling meant to the little lunatic. He had already driven her into the backyard, so why did he go to save her? Half an hourter, she saw a tall figure stepping into the room. Standed up excitedly, "Shangguan, you are back." As soon as Shangguan Ling sat down, Harry, who had returned from the wild outside, suddenly jumped up and jumped into Shangguan Ling''s arms. Meow~ He raised his furry head and acted cutely. He raised his handzily and ran it along the hair. Shangguan Ling picked up the coffee in one hand and took a sip. As soon as Shen Ruoxi wanted to get closer, Harry''s hair exploded, he raised his furry head majestically and howled at her. That fierce look, as if he was defending his position. The owner''s arms belong to it, don''t rob it! Shen Ruoxi sat down slightly awkwardly. She turned her head and her smooth hair poured down from her shoulders. It was soft and extremely shiny. It''s so soft that you can''t help but want to reach out and touch it. Is it as silky as you imagined? She knew clearly that she was the most beautiful when viewed from Shangguan Ling''s direction, with her expression and angle. Having determined the angle and posture, she raised her hand and timidly touched Harry''s soft fur, "I remember two years ago, Harry was still a little kitten, and now he has grown so big." Meow! Harry whipped his head and almost bit her. Shen Ruoxi withdrew her hand with lingering fear. Shangguan Ling put down the coffee and nodded Harry''s head with a half-smile. This coward who bullies the weak and fears the strong. Why dont you see the little lunatic look so arrogant in front of him? Sure enough, a coward still needs a madman to cure him. Shangguan Ling hugged Harry and stood up. Shen Ruoxi stood up nervously, "Shangguan, where are you going?" Theres still a meeting to hold, so you can kill time by yourself. After saying that, Shangguan Ling hugged Harry and left, followed closely by Jiang Chuan. Watching him leave with a sense of loss, Shen Ruoxi couldn''t help but clenched her fists. Could it be that... she could only spend every day worrying about gains and losses? Hununxunxunxue. Soph woke up, feeling weak and heavy, as if she was falling. Opening her eyes, she looked around nkly. Why are you back? Her thoughts went back to the second before she fainted, as if...she was saved again. It was exactly the same asst time. When I almost fell into the mouth of a crocodile, I was rescued at thest moment. Last time it was Shangguan Ling. This time, who is it? Sufu sat up with difficulty, rubbed her forehead, and nced at the nightgown she was wearing. Who changed it? She got out of bed, opened the door, and saw two maids outside the door. Who saved me today? The maid''s face was expressionless. Sufu held the doorknob with one hand and rested on the door frame with the other, "Who sent me back?" Can''t get any answer. Soph mmed the door shut with a bang. Could it be...really Shangguan Ling? The moment before she fainted, she clearly smelled the familiar fresh air. She had only smelled this crisp masculine scent on one man, and she was familiar with it. "Neuropathy!" Soph kicked the door hard. Her toes hit the door panel hard, causing her to gasp in pain, and she quickly bent over and covered her innocent toes. The anger in her chest became even more intense. Su Fu came to the bedside, grabbed a pillow, and beat her several times, "Shangguan Ling, you are a psycho!" Beat him and curse angrily: "Who wants your help?" The pillow hit the bed hard, "Go to hell!" Moody and uncertain, this is what Su Fu said about Shangguan Ling. She was so tired that she fell on the bed and stared at the ceiling. When will these days...end? Her vocal cords, her face Until everything gets better, she can only endure it. alumni There was a knock on the door. Little madman, Iming in. Haha~ You really didnt realize why my young master was so angry~ Chapter 147: Master, we saw Miss Cecilia Chapter 147: Master, we saw Miss Cecilia Chapter 147 Master, we saw Miss Cecilia The maid who brought her lunch came again. This time, it was afternoon tea. She smiled and said, "Hey, are you awake?" Soph stared at the maid suspiciously, feeling that she seemed a little familiar. The maid''s eyes averted. She put the afternoon tea on the bedside table and wanted to leave: "This is your afternoon tea. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." afternoon tea? Since when did she, a maid, have such good benefits? "etc." The little maid turned her head and asked, "Is there anything else?" Have I seen you? The maid was stunned and immediately denied, "How could..." Come here and let me take a closer look. The maid shook her head, "I really have things to do, so I can''t waste time." You are a servant, right? Su Fu remembered that she seemed to have seen her in the castle. She is not a maid at all. The maid swallowed hard and denied it, "No, little madman, you remembered it wrong. I really don''t have time, I have to leave." After leaving the words behind, the maid quickly left the bedroom. Bang! Close the door. Soph frowned in confusion. Did she remember it wrong? Impossible, she would have an impression on everyone who had seen it. What does it mean that she strongly denied it? Could it be...who sent her? After taking a look at the exquisite afternoon tea snacks, Su Fu began to believe her guess. It is impossible for a maid''s afternoon tea to beparable to the treatment of the master. Who else but Shangguan Ling could do such a sneaky thing? Bali. The Rockbar, named the world''s number one bar by CNN Travel Channel, is built on a cliff by the sea. Two men in suits and ties came to the bar and ordered two sses of tequ. During the conversation, I identally saw a painting hanging on the wall. The high and vast sky, the soft white clouds, and the blue water became the background. The stunning woman came from the sea, with blurred eyes and a slightly cold curve on her lips. The gorgeous ruby mask added a bit of mystery to her. The white and greasy skin exudes a pearl-like luster under the sun. This is undoubtedly an extremely beautiful woman, like the beloved child of God, so beautiful that it is thrilling, but so mysterious that it is difficult to understand. Although he only had half of his face, it was enough to shock the man. He turned his head, chatted with the man next to him for a few words, and then called the bartender. Who is the owner of that photo? The bartender was calm and collected. In just three days since the photo was put up, more than a hundred people have asked him who the woman in the photo is and if he has contact information. Even made a move to give him a generous tip. The bartender kept smiling: "This is a photo that a photographer identally captured. Since he had no money to pay for it, he mortgaged the photo. As for the person in the photo, we don''t know who the person in the photo is, and we don''t have contact information." The man looked serious and asked, "When did you hang it up?" Three days ago. What does the photographer look like? Do you remember? The bartender looked embarrassed. After thinking about it, he shook his head and apologized: "Sorry, I don''t remember. But one thing I can tell you is that this beautiful woman was photographed on the ind of Bali not long ago. Before." not long ago? The two men looked at each other, paid the bill, and left in a hurry. Back at the hotel, the man immediately made an international call with a respectful and humble tone, "Master, we saw Miss Cecilia..." Chapter 148: I just don’t want to care about you, do you understand? Chapter 148: I just dont want to care about you, do you understand? Chapter 148 I just dont want to pay attention to you, do you understand? On the other end of the phone, a man''szy voice sounded, "Tell me again, who did you see?" Master, this is Miss Cecilia. The man added cautiously, "I saw a photo of Miss Cecilia in a bar in Bali. ording to the bartender, the photographer who took the photo captured it not long ago." There was a sound of fingers tapping on the table from the other end. Once, again. Go and check. The two short and charming words made the man straighten up quickly, "Yes, Master!" Over the next two days, Soph began to doubt herself again. The little maid never brought her food again, but the maid who called her brought her some food. Food that is barely edible is not delicious at all. I cant figure it out, so Im just toozy to think about it. Her current task is to take medicine on time every day and follow the doctors instructions. Strive to have your vocal cords well maintained as soon as possible and meet the conditions for surgery. Little madman, are you deaf? A sharp, almost mean female voice came, and Su Fu stood up from the haystack without haste and jumped down. The maid stared at her for a moment, "I''ve been calling you for so long, didn''t you hear me?" "Do you have to understand if someone speaks inly?" Su Fu sneered, "I heard that, I just don''t want to pay attention to you, do you understand?" "you!" The maid was angry, paused, andmanded her, "Prepare all these fodder to feed Gabrielter." Ive done all this work, what are you doing? I will supervise you. Su Fu smiled indifferently, "We are all servants, so how can you be more noble than me? Why are you the supervisor, but I have to do this with my own hands?" "This is Miss Min''s order. Are you not convinced?" The maid provoked her provocatively: "If you are not convinced, go toin to Miss Min and see if she will ignore you." Is Xu Xiaomin the only one who has the final say in this manor? Su Fu picked up a piece of grass, turned it around in her hand, and suddenly broke it with force, "Can Xu Xiaomin cover the sky with one hand?" Dont take it out of context, I didnt say that. You didnt say that, but what you meant is already very clear. The maid turned red with anger and pointed at Souf''s nose. She couldn''t say aplete sentence for a long time. Until the end, he squeezed out a few words through his teeth: "Wait!" The maid turned around and went to find Xu Xiaomin. Su Fu clicked her tongue twice, "You still want to torture me with this little ability, maybe in the next life." Su Fu continued to sit on the haystack, raising her head and looking at the blue sky. Meow A vague cat meow came. Soph turned her head and looked around, but she didn''t see Harry''s stupid cat. Meow. Soph jumped off the haystack, circled it twice, and finally found Harry huddled under the haystack, with grass scraps all over his body. Seeing Sovereign, Harry meowed twice vigorously. That poor little guy looks so cowardly. Soph stretched out her index finger and tapped on its head, "Harry, Harry, you have today too." Meow. Harry shook his little head twice, shaking down a few grass clippings. I see you are pitiful, so I will save you once. Soph pushed the haystack with one hand, grabbed the back of Harry''s neck with the other, and lifted him out. Finally seeing the light of day again, Harry howled twice with great vigor. The bell hanging around the neck is particrly conspicuous. Chapter 149: Can you stay away from me? Chapter 149: Can you stay away from me? Chapter 149 Can you stay away from me? Soph put Harry down, and Harry jumped up and down on thewn, shaking his body. The grass clippings on the body kept falling off. Su Fu jumped onto the haystack,y back, and stared at the blue sky and white clouds with her eyes slightly closed. The weather is so nice, its perfect for a good sleep. She put a hand on her eyes, preparing to take a nap. Harry climbed up the haystack, carefully stepped on her legs with his paws, and slowly walked to her chest. Meow The paw stepped on tentatively. Su Fu held it by the back of the neck with one hand and hung it in the air, "If you keep making noises, I''ll make you soup!" Meow. Harry was furious, wagging his tail aggrievedly. Soph threw it casually, and Harry howled twice, spinning his limbs in the air and falling to the ground freely. Unwilling to give up, Harry climbed up the haystack again. This time he learned the lesson wisely and walked directly along the haystack to Su Fu''s side. His furry body curled up next to her. "Harry, can you stay away from me?" Sophie said to Harry in slight annoyance. Harry looked at her innocently and wagged his tail to show his goodwill. Suf narrowed her eyes, grabbed a beard with one hand, and pulled it twice: "When I see you, I think of your crazy master." Meow. Thinking about your crazy master makes me want to beat you up to vent my anger. Get out of here before I use violence. Harry didn''t understand, and just meowed pitifully. Sophie let go of its beard and closed her eyes in depression. Even if she has trouble with a cat, she has nothing to do! The maid returned, bringing two helpers with her. Little madman, have you finished all the work I asked you to do? Soph remained motionless and pretended not to hear. The maid felt that she was provoked. He took a few steps forward, grabbed her ankles, and dragged her down. Soph opened her eyes suddenly and kicked her foot. The maid let go of her hand in a hurry, and Suf retracted her leg. With slightly cold eyes, he scolded: "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands!" Haha, I really thought I was a hostess. Little madman, Im warning you, before five oclock in the afternoon, you didnt prepare the fodder that Gabriel wants to eat, feed it well, and you will have good fruits! The maid became angry and started to say harsh words. Anyway, it was enough for her to know that Xu Xiaomin was on her side. Even if she secretly targets the lunatic, Xu Xiaomin will smooth things over for her. In addition, the little lunatic has always been arrogant, especially vindictive. Many of their maids have fallen into trouble, so in order to avenge everyone, she will not waste such a good opportunity. Su Fu smiled coldly, her blurred eyes without any warmth, and looked at her calmly and restrainedly: "I am looking forward to eating the good fruit from your mouth." If you dont do what you want before five oclock, I will make your expectationse true. Su Fu nced at the other two maids lightly. It seemed that they had not said a word, but this maid was extremely arrogant. Everyone else understands the truth of shooting the first bird, but you are the only one who cant figure it out. Huttering a word of unknown meaning, Su Fu started to walk towards the stable. Harry on the haystack was stunned for a while, then jumped off the haystack and chased Soph. In addition to Gabriel, the stables that Sovereign was responsible for had three other horses. From the appearance point of view, without exception, they are all good horses worth thousands of gold. Having prepared the fodder and the food specially provided by Gabriel, Sufu poured them into the trough one by one. Chapter 150: Listen, dont come near me Chapter 150: Listen, don''te near me Chapter 150 Listen, donte near me Gabriel hummed from his nose, then lowered his noble head and began to eat. Soph raised her hand and touched its mane. If...she could escape on Gabriel, she would be very handsome. I really want to ride Gabriel to the ends of the earth so that Shangguan Ling can never catch her again. Meow. Harry, the annoying little elf, began to grab the hem of her skirt and crawl up. Sophie frowned, lowered her head, and looked at Harry who was persevering, "What exactly do you want to do?" Harry was still climbing up, vowing to climb onto her shoulders and be as good as hers. Sophie picked it up by the back of its neck without being curious, and said, "Harry, have you been infected by your insane master, so you are harassing me like crazy now?" Harry''s limbs were stiff and he had a timid look on his face. The fluffy tail also drooped. Listen, donte near me, do you understand? Putting Harry on the ground casually, Suf continued to follow Gabriel''s mane, "Eat more, so that you can run faster in the future. Take me to run faster." K group headquarters building. In the magnificent CEO''s room, Shangguan Ling held a curl of light smoke between his slender fingertips. Hold the wireless headset in one hand and plug it into your ears. After listening for a while, his handsome eyebrows suddenly frowned. Is he crazy? Taking a deep breath, he exhaled the smoke evilly and snorted, "Little madman, you have got the courage!" How dare you scold him behind his back! Jiang Chuan knocked on the door and came in with documents in his hand. Just as he was about to report, Shangguan Ling raised his hand to stop him. I saw his young master listening to something with a dark expression on his face, the cigarette in his hand curling gently. But the frown between his eyebrows became tighter and tighter. Jiangchuan made a bold guess. Could it be that... the young master was eavesdropping on the little lunatic? After a long while, Shangguan Ling took off the headset and threw it on the table angrily. Hunted coldly, then took a deep breath of cigarette and slowly blew out the smoke ring. He raised his eyeszily, "What''s the matter?" Jiangchuan immediately reported, "There will be a meeting in fifteen minutes. Here are the meeting materials. Please take a look." Taking the information casually, Shangguan Ling suddenly stopped flipping through it and said with a gloomy expression, "Inform the butler that the little lunatic will prepare dinner tonight." Let the little madman prepare? Jiang Chuan was stunned, "Master, are you sure?" The little madman seems to have said that she can''t do anything. Is the young master really sure to let the little madman prepare dinner? Can his picky young master be able to swallow the food cooked by the little lunatic? "Jiang Chuan, are you questioning me?" He nced over with cold eyes. Jiang Chuan felt the irritating chill, and he lowered his head suddenly, "Jiang Chuan doesn''t dare, I will notify the housekeeper immediately." Soph, who was still in the stable, was informed by the panting maid who ran over that she would prepare dinner tonight, which the young master ordered. Soph is happy, do you still want to eat the dinner she prepared? Shangguan Ling, there is a way to heaven but you dont take it, and there is no way to **** but you just go through it. You are seeking death yourself, but dont me me. Su Fu was eager to give it a try. The excitement on her face could hardly be concealed, "Why are you still hanging around? Let''s go quickly." Without saying anything, she took the lead and ran towards the castle impatiently. Stepping indoors, Shen Ruoxi sat on the sofa, leisurely enjoying the maid massaging her head, arms and legs. Seeing Su Fue in, she just raised the corners of her lips slightly and didn''t say much. She learned from the housekeeper that the little lunatic was going to prepare dinner tonight, so she went downstairs specially. Chapter 151: Dont interfere Chapter 151: Don''t interfere Chapter 151 Dont interfere Soph nced at her, then withdrew his gaze and walked towards the kitchen without saying a word. When she came to the kitchen, the chef stared at her warily. Soph''s lips curved slightly, "The young master asked me to cook tonight''s dinner, don''t you know?" The head chef knew it, so he stared at her defensively. He was deeply afraid that she would make some dark dishes that would poison his young masters delicate stomach! The chef cursed in his heart. He didn''t know what the young master was thinking. He was so good, why did he give such an unbelievable order? Could it be that his cooking skills have deteriorated? Miss Shen refused to eatte at night, so the young master directly gave this order... The head chef fell into a panic, fearing that he would lose his position. Leave this ce to me, you all can go out. Su Fu rolled up her sleeves, acting like a chef about to take charge. The head chef shook his head and said, "How can the young master''s food be careless? I''m watching from the side." Su Fu didn''t force herself, and readily agreed, "Okay, then you can help me. Remember, you are just a striker, you are not allowed to interfere." You''re still not allowed to interfere? The chef was embarrassed and could only nod his head with a look on his face. Soph doesnt know anything about cooking, but that doesnt stop her from being confident about tonights dinner. The refrigerator was full of food. She picked up whatever she liked and threw it to the chef. Little madman, what are you going to cook? Confidential. head chef:"" A servant came in from outside and stood aside, "Little madman, Miss Shen said she doesn''t eat spicy food, so tonight''s dinner should be lighter." Which Miss Shen? Su Fu concentrated on picking vegetables for a hundred years without even raising her head. Shen Ruoxi, Miss Shen. What is Shangguan Lings order? Although the servant was puzzled, he still answered truthfully, "The young master asked you to prepare dinner tonight." Su Fu mmed the door of the refrigerator and squinted at the servant with an impatient expression: "So, should I cook it for the young master, or should I cook it for Shen Ruoxi?" "This..." the servant reminded in a low voice: "The young master and Miss Shen had dinner together." Lets have dinner together, lets add some food to them tonight! Su Fus lips twitched slightly, Do you understand the priorities? The servant nodded, of course, everything will be centered on the young master and the young master as the criterion. Which one do you think is more important, Shen Ruoxi or Shangguan Ling? Of course its the young master. Su Fu withdrew her gaze with satisfaction and continued to open the refrigerator: "So, take back the nonsense you just said." The servant left the kitchen angrily, returned to the hall, and conveyed Su Fu''s words to Shen Ruoxi intact. "It doesn''t matter." Shen Ruoxi smiled gently. His good temper and well-educated appearance are really not annoying at all. On the contrary, the arrogant and arrogant attitude of the little lunatic is really disgusting. The huge kitchen was a bustling scene. The head chef does all the little things like clearing vegetables and side dishes and cutting meat himself. Like amander, Sufu stood aside and directed him. After all the ingredients are prepared, put them on porcin tes one after another. Soph put on her apron and a malicious smile appeared on her lips, "You all stand back." head chef:"" Maid: The little madman is going to do something big! Evening, 6:45. Like a dragon''s convoy, it slowly stopped in front of the castle fountain. Jiangchuan got out of the car first and opened the door, "Master, please." Chapter 152: Call the little madman over Chapter 152: Call the little madman over Shen Ruoxi''s face was dark. When she heard the footsteps, she immediately looked up. Shangguan, are you back? With the sweetest smile on his face for a moment, Shen Ruoxi stood up and went to meet her. Shangguan Ling unbuttoned his shirt with one hand, responded with a lukewarm response, walked around her, and sat down on the sofa. Harry jumped out of nowhere and jumped into Shangguan Ling''s arms. He raised his furry little head and shook it, "Meow." As if asking for praise. "Haha." Shangguan Ling gave a low chuckle and patted the head of those who had made great achievements without being stingy at all as a reward. The slender body hooked the small bell hanging around its neck. The color of his eyes gradually deepened. Harry waggled his tail and curled up in his owner''s arms,zily enjoying the grooming service. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound from the direction of the kitchen. The servants held their breath, not daring to take a breath. Shangguan Ling frowned, "What''s going on?" "Master, let me go and take a look." Jiang Chuan walked quickly towards the kitchen. Shen Ruoxi leaned over, poured a cup of tea, held it in both hands, and handed it to Shangguan Ling, "Shangguan, the little lunatic is in there..." "I know." He knew that the little lunatic couldn''t cook and still let her do it? Does he really want to eat the dishes made by the little lunatic? Shen Ruoxi bit her lower lip, looking a little sad and aggrieved, "Shangguan, can I eat the food cooked by the little madman?" Shangguan Ling''s dark eyes were locked on hers for a moment: "What do you want to say?" "I worry about you" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Jiang Chuan who came out of the kitchen, "Master, the little lunatic said that the meal can be served in five minutes." Jiang Chuans expression is really hard to describe. God knows how he walked out of the kitchen calmly. Inside the kitchen, it was a disaster scene. The entire kitchen has be a battlefield for the little madman. It almost blew this ce to the ground. Yeah. Holding Harry in his arms, Shangguan Ling nodded lightly. He stood up and walked towards the restaurant with long legs. Shen Ruoxi was unwilling to put down her tea cup, stood up and followed him. Soph took off her apron, threw it away, and took a deep breath, "Okay, take out all the dishes." head chef:"" Maid: Su Fu turned her head and looked at them who were motionless. She frowned and said in a cold voice, "Why are you still standing there waiting for me toe?" The servant hesitated, not daring to step forward, "Little madman, do you really don''t need to make it again? Are these things... edible?" Can those things that are burnt and ckened and whose original appearance cannot be seen really be eaten? Su Fu didn''t take it seriously, turned on the faucet, and began to wash her hands carefully, "Will we knowter if we can eat it? Shangguan Ling hasn''t spoken yet, what nonsense are you talking about?" At the long dining table that can amodate twenty or thirty people eating together at the same time, Shangguan Lingduan sits at the head of the table. Shen Ruoxi sat next to him. The servants entered the restaurant in an orderly manner and brought freshly prepared dishes to the table. Before the silver lid could be opened, Shangguan Ling raised his hand to stop the servant from opening it, "Call the little madman over." Yes, Master. The servant bowed and backed away, and went to the kitchen to call the little lunatic. Su Fu was a little unhappy when she was called into the restaurant. She was still a long way away from Shangguan Ling, so she stopped and asked, "Master, what do you want from me?" Are these the dishes you cooked? Soph was a little bit shy and said, "It''s true." Chapter 153: If you don’t eat, you’ll be hungry Chapter 153: If you dont eat, youll be hungry Chapter 153 If you dont eat, youll be hungry These are all made by her own hands, how can this be fake? Do not believe? Then give it a try. Shangguan Ling lowered his head, gently tickling Harry''s chin with his fingertips, and his **** thin lips curled up slightly, "Open it and take a look." Soph stepped forward and quickly opened all the dishes. Shen Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly widened and she looked at Su Fu in disbelief: "Little madman, are you sure these are edible?" Its all food, dont waste it. Su Fu took two steps back with an impable smile on her face: I wish you a happy meal, young master. I wont disturb you anymore. Goodbye. After saying that, she turned around and tried to escape. Stop. Low and powerful words are like a magic spell. In an instant, she was fixed in ce. Su Fu took a deep breath and asked, "What else can you do, young master?" Come and sit down. Su Fu suddenly felt something was wrong. If something goes wrong, there must be a monster... What will Shangguan Ling do to her again? Jiang Chuan reminded him coldly from the side: "Didn''t you hear what the young master said?" Su Fu reluctantly moved to the dining table and chose a seat farthest away from Shangguan Ling to sit down. Sit over here. Soph put a hand to her ear, pretending not to hear: "What?" past? Think beautifully. Still want to sit back and enjoy the blessings of everyone? Just dream. Shangguan Ling didn''t mind at all. He stood up and sat down next to her. Harry''s furry little head poked out from his arms and meowed at her. He looked at her closely with his big round eyes. Soph: Shen Ruoxi bit her lower lip, looking pitifully aggrieved. Soph saw it and really wanted to apud her. This top-notch expression management and emotional control really deserves an Oscar. "You have worked hard all day. These... are all for you. Eat them all." Shangguan Ling looked at her with a faint smile, his deep eyes were as quiet and profound as a clear pool, with a chill that prated the heart. Soph stared at him, "What did you say?" You eat all these dishes. The mans beautiful thin lips uttered a sentence in a smooth tone. Soph closed her eyes hard, really shooting herself in the foot. "I''m not hungry, so you should eat, young master. I have prepared these specially for you." The word "special" carries a special ruthless meaning to Shangguan Ling''s ears. He slowly picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of something as ck as carbon, and brought it to her lips. His maic voice was seductive: "Eat it." Soph: Neuropathy! Shen Ruoxi smiled slightly and looked at Shangguan Ling eagerly. Her voice was soft and soft, with a touch of whispering warmth: "Shangguan, let me cook some dishes for you." "Need not." Shangguan Ling didn''t even turn around, just stared at Su Fu. Sofu really wanted to p the te of food in front of him on his face that deserved a beating! Eat. The cold words were repeated impatiently. Soph remained motionless, facing his gaze with arrogance and stubbornness. Like a little lion showing its teeth and ws, determined not to bow to the dogs. Heh. Shangguan Ling sneered and threw away his chopsticks. The servants were so frightened that they did not dare to take a breath, and their heads hung low. Dont eat? Then youll be hungry. Shangguan Ling stood up and returned to the front desk with a stern look on his face, "Jiang Chuan, let the kitchen make another dinner quickly." Yes, Master. After the chef received the order, he immediately started to take over the servants'' hands and take charge of the dishes himself. Chapter 154: Stop making trouble, I have no time to care about you Chapter 154: Stop making trouble, I have no time to care about you In half an hour, a hasty but sumptuous dinner was served. All the dark dishes made by Su Fu were moved in front of her. The aroma of food spreads in the air. Aroused the greed in Su Fus belly ulugululu Shen Ruoxi stopped serving the soup, nced at Shangguan Ling''s expression with concern, hesitated, and said, "Shangguan, why don''t we let the little lunatic eat together." No, she would rather be hungry than eat. Yeah, forget it then With Shen Ruoxi''s regretful look, people who didn''t know it would really think that there was a deep friendship between them. Obviously they have a hostile rtionship, but they still help her intercede in front of Shangguan Ling again and again. Sofu does not ept this considerate persona. She jumped up and stood up. Shen Ruoxi was startled, and her hands shook due to her sudden movement. The hot soup in the bowl spilled out. It sshed on the back of her hand, causing her face to turn pale and gasping in pain. Sorry, I seemed to scare you. Su Fu came to Shangguan Ling and sat down majestically, "Who said I would rather be hungry than eat? Master, am I the kind of person who can''t get along with me?" Meow. Harry poked his head out of Shangguan Ling''s arms, stretched out his little paws, and touched her. After testing for a while, no threat was received. It became bolder and jumped into Su Fu''s arms. He raised his little head twice on her body and stared at her nkly. Stop making trouble, I have no time to care about you. Su Fu patted its little head, picked up the chopsticks, and started eating as if no one else was watching. While eating, he kept nodding his head, "Not bad." The meat is fresh and tender. The soup is full of juice. Crisp and refreshing. Shemented on each dish, but no one paid attention to the burning feeling on the back of Shen Ruoxi''s hand. Tears of grievance filled her eyes, and she put down the bowl, "Shangguan, let me go and deal with it first..." Shangguan Ling said calmly, "Jiangchuan, call the doctor over." Yes, Master. Shen Ruoxi followed Jiang Chuan and left the restaurant. Shangguan Ling supported his head with one hand and looked at Su Fu who was devouring the food with interest. Isnt it very courageous? Can you eat your backbone? Su Fu rolled her eyes at him and said angrily, Dont look at me, Im afraid I wont be able to control myself. What? Shangguan Ling frowned slightly. Soph curled her lips and did not tell him that if he looked at her, she was afraid that she would not be able to control herself and want to beat him! Picking up the chopsticks, Shangguan Ling started eating gracefully. Compared with Su Fu''s devouring food, it is simply an etiquette textbook for top wealthy families. Eat well and drink well. Su Fu put down her chopsticks, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of her lips slowly, "Thank you, Master, for the reward. I''ve finished eating. Goodbye." "etc." Soph put down her napkin and asked, "Master, is there anything else you can do?" Is it delicious? Just so-so. Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand, and his slightly cold fingertips paused for a moment at the corner of her lips. Su Fu frowned, lowered her head, and saw a crystal grain of rice on his fingertips. She looked away in embarrassment. If you eat my dinner, you will pay the price. Soph: Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world! Come to my bedroom. Shangguan Ling chuckled and took Harry away from her arms. The man stood up and left the restaurant with a dignified figure. Soph: asshole! Where is the message~~ Chapter 155: Practice it personally Chapter 155: Practice it personally Chapter 155 Practice it personally You want her to pay for just one dinner? What an old fox! Shen Ruoxi was dealing with the burn on her hand in the hall. The doctor had just given her medicine when she saw Shangguan Linging out of the restaurant. With a happy look on his face, he stopped talking and said, "Shangguan..." Shangguan Ling came to her, his cold eyes fell on the injury on the back of her hand, "How do you feel?" "It hurts..." She shrank her shoulders weakly. If you want him tofort her, at least give her somefort. Once, he would be extremely nervous if she even scratched a little bit of skin with her fingers. But now He didnt even have anyfort. Shen Ruoxi was very disappointed in her heart, but she didn''t dare to express it on her face, so she could only force herself to endure it. Tell yourself over and over in your heart that this is only temporary. As long as one day, he is no longer angry with her and forgives her for being willful and ignorant, Shangguan Ling, who loves her and cherishes her, wille back to her. She always believed that such a day woulde. Shangguan Ling''s reaction was indifferent. He just looked at the doctor and gave two formic instructions: "Be gentle and try not to leave any scars on her." Yes, Master. Soph came out of the restaurant and saw this scene. She is really attentive and considerate. Shen Ruoxi grabbed Shangguan Ling''s sleeve with one hand, raised her head pitifully, and was about to cry, "Shangguan, can you stay with me?" Out of the corner of my eye, I saw a figure standing not far away. The expression is slightly sarcastic. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, he raised his hand and patted her head, "Okay." Shen Ruoxi''s tears fell from her eyes, and in a sh, her tears turned into smiles, "Shangguan, you are so kind!" Soph rubbed her arms covered with goosebumps. She didnt want to see the scene of you and me anymore. Its so disgusting. Turning around and about to walk out, he suddenly remembered what Shangguan Ling said in the restaurant just now. Tonight...wash up and go to his bedroom. With a thought in her mind, she changed direction and curled her lips, "Shangguan Ling, I''m going to go upstairs and take a shower first." Shen Ruoxi''s smile froze, and she tightened her grip on Shangguan Ling''s arm unconsciously. What is the little madman talking about? Go upstairs to take a shower? Her bedroom is in the backyard, isn''t it? Is the upstairs a ce where she can set foot? Shen Ruoxi''s heart was beating like a drum, waiting for Shangguan Ling to veto her words, but... all she waited for was Shangguan Ling''s unexined ''hmm''. Like being struck by lightning. Shen Ruoxi''s mind went nk... Soph seemed to not want to make things easier for her, and added another explosive sentence: "Stop whining, I''ll wait for you in the bedroom." Shangguan Shen Ruoxi''s heart suddenly sank and her heart tightened. She looked at the man''s deep and three-dimensional profile at a loss: "Shangguan, what is she talking about?" Shangguan Ling looked at Su Fu with a half-smile. Su Fu, who wanted to cause trouble, raised her voice and said, "Let me tell you, Shangguan Ling is going to do it tonight" Master Shangguan''s handsome face suddenly darkened. Very good...little madman, you are brave enough! Su Fu smiled coquettishly, blinked at Shangguan Ling with her blurred beautiful eyes, "I went upstairs to take a shower." Shangguan Ling didn''t say yes or no, Shen Ruoxi''s heart felt like it was falling into an ice cer... Then who is she? Would he rather have an ugly, disfigured little lunatic than her? Then what does the concern and the warming rtionship these days mean? Chapter 156: Can you please let me go? Chapter 156: Can you please let me go? Chapter 156 Can you please let me go? Soph''s figure disappeared around the corner of the stairs. Shen Ruoxi is waiting, waiting for an exnation. Time flies by minute by second. Shangguan Ling acted like a normal person, gently scratching Harry''s chin with his fingers, as if... he had no intention of exining. Shen Ruoxi couldn''t hold it any longer and bit her lip, "Shangguan, you and the little madman..." Its just as you see it. Before she could finish her question, Shangguan Ling looked into her eyes calmly and said this. A bang. Like being struck by lightning. His mind went nk, Shen Ruoxi''s face turned pale, and her lips lost color at the same time. Is that what she saw? He and the little lunatic... still have an inappropriate rtionship between a man and a woman? Shangguan...why? Why do you do this to her? Why did it give her hope, yet make her sad and disappointed again and again? How long will he continue to hurt her? She tolerated being bullied by the little lunatic, and she also tolerated being secretly targeted by Xu Xiaomin. The rtionship with him has finally eased, and he cares about her asionally. Why does he still treat her like this? Why do you still want to hurt her so unscrupulously? Countless whys ran through her mind. Shen Ruoxi couldn''t figure it out. She couldn''t figure out what was so good about the little lunatic that made it worth hurting her like this for her. Shangguan Lingughed, why? This is a good question. He raised his hand, pinched her chin with his fingertips, and narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, "Don''t you know why?" Shen Ruoxi''s face turned pale, and she quickly grabbed some information in her mind, but it was gone in an instant. She shook her head nkly, "I don''t know... I don''t know..." "Then I''ll tell you again, I don''t like women who have been used by others, do you understand?" The pads of his fingers rubbed her chin, and a chuckle that seemed gentle or cruel overflowed from those **** thin lips. Shangguan Ling released her chin, picked up Harry, stood up and left. Shen Ruoxi came to her senses in a daze, impulsively stood up and hugged him, her face pressed tightly against his back, and she felt his hot body temperature through ayer of shirt material. "Shangguan... don''t punish me, don''t punish me anymore, okay? If you want to hurt me, then you have done it now." Tears fell from her eyes, and Shen Ruoxi rubbed her face gently on his back, "I''m so sad, I feel so distressed that I can''t breathe... Can you please let me go?" Shangguan Ling lowered his head and looked at the hands on his waist. The corners of his lips curled up slightly and he spread her fingers ruthlessly. One by one. Shangguan Ling tilted his head slightly and said in a cold voice: "You can choose to leave, no one forces you to stay." Yeah, no one forced her. But, with him here, where else could she go? Watching him disappear from her sight, Shen Ruoxi fell down on the sofa. Tears fell like rain. Xu Xiaomin stood far away and witnessed this scene with his own eyes, and couldn''t help but sneer. So what about Shen Ruoxi, she just lost to a little lunatic. Upstairs, in the bedroom. Soph was soakingfortably in the bathtub. When she heard footsteps outside, she immediately held her breath. Sure enough, within a few seconds, I heard the sound of someone approaching, right outside the door. Su Fu was secretly d that she had been cautious and locked it up just now. Shangguan Ling held Harry in his arms and stood at the door of the bathroom. He stroked Harry''s hair and asked gently, "Are you ready?" Chapter 157: You asked for it Chapter 157: You asked for it Chapter 157 You asked for it Soph shook her head violently. Speechless rejection. Not yet? Shangguan Lings eyebrows were raised slightly, and his eyes had a hint of twilight. Yes! Su Fu nodded affirmatively. Downstairs, just to calm down Ruoxi. She had no intention of dedicating herself to letting Shangguan Ling, a beast, want her. Thats good, Ill help you. Shangguan Ling was particrly enthusiastic about helping her take a bath. There was no trace of the arrogant and condescending young master at all. Instead, he took the initiative to roll up his sleeves and get closer to the bathtub. Shangguan Ling, dont you know that its not advisable to exercise right after a meal? Su Fu put her hands on her chest, trying her best to stall for time. Shangguan Ling let go of Harry and came to the edge of the bathtub, looking down at her, "Your reminder is unnecessary." Soph: It is indeed a beast! A pair of hands went deep into the water, and began to move their hands up and down towards the delicate body under the foam. Hey, Shangguan Ling! Su Fu twisted around wildly and quickly avoided his dirty hands. The movements becamerger andrger, and a lot of sshes fell on his shirt. Even Harry on the side was sshed with water innocently. It shakes its hair and shakes off the water. Shangguan Ling turned his head and said to Harry: "Harry, get out." Meow. "go out!" Harry drooped his tail, turned around slowly, walked a few steps and nced back. "Little madman, you don''t have to worry about the short spring, bitter night, and short nights. I will satisfy you." "rogue!" She obviously said that just to make Shen Ruoxi angry, but he actually took it seriously! Is she that horny? Under the light, she was so white that it was almost dazzling. There was ayer of radiant luster on her snow-like skin, with a touch of silent invitation and temptation. The red lips were slightly open, the beautiful eyes were watery, and the look seemed to be delicate and angry, which made people have the urge to press her down and bully her severely. "rogue?" Seeing her frowning in pain, he said hoarsely: "You asked for this." As soon as he finished speaking, Su Fu was violently pulled out of the water by a strong force. His body crashed into a hard embrace, and before the exmation could be uttered, his red lips were blocked by his thin lips. A flexible tongue, quickly conquering cities and territories... Swept inside her mouth, upying it wantonly. The temperature gradually bes hotter. It is no longer the virgin of ****, Su Fu has experienced the taste of love. Ha. With a low chuckle, Shangguan Ling leaned over, picked her up, and walked directly into the shower room. The water poured down from the shower head, washing the foam on Su Fu''s body, and also wet Shangguan Ling''s clothes. He ignored her, pressed her against the wall, lowered his head and kissed her deeply... Afterwards, Su Fu fell tiredly on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. Shangguan Ling leaned on the bedside and lit a cigarette. His handsome face seemed to be real and illusory in the smoke. The frown between his eyebrows never rxed. There seems to be a touch of mncholy that never leaves me. alumni There was a knock on the bedroom door. Shangguan Ling smoked a cigarette, put on his nightgown and got out of bed. The bedroom door opened, and Jiang Chuan stood outside the door with a serious face, "Young Master..." He wanted to speak but stopped, as if he had scruples. Chapter 158: He picked this up, its his Chapter 158: He picked this up, it''s his Chapter 158 This is what he picked up, it belongs to him Afterwards, Su Fu fell tiredly on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. Shangguan Ling leaned on the bedside and lit a cigarette. His handsome face seemed to be real and illusory in the smoke. The frown between his eyebrows never rxed. There seems to be a touch of mncholy that never leaves me. alumni There was a knock on the bedroom door. Shangguan Ling smoked a cigarette, put on his nightgown and got out of bed. The bedroom door opened, and Jiang Chuan stood outside the door with a serious face, "Young Master..." He wanted to speak but stopped, as if he had scruples. Go to the study room. Jiangchuan breathed a sigh of relief, "Yes!" Jiangchuan carefully closed the study door, then turned around and came to the desk. Shangguan Ling reached out and put out the cigarette **** in the ashtray. He looked at him with deep eyes: "What''s the matter?" Master, there is an unknown force investigating the little lunatic. The man''s narrow eyes narrowed dangerously, and a dark light shot out in the coldness: "Who?" It has not been found yet, but the photo of the little madman was leaked. The group saw the photo of the little madman, so they started investigating on Bali. Jiangchuan exined slowly, "When the little madman was on vacation in Bali, a photographer captured a photo. By some mistake, the photo was hung in the bar. The group saw the little madman''s photo. , so they immediately started investigating from the hotel in Bali. However, the identity of the little lunatic was a forged false identity. If they want to investigate, they will have to spend a lot of effort." At that point, they can point the clues in the wrong direction, leaving them working in vain. Madhouse. Vocal cord injury. Disfigurement. Having been injected with diazepam for a long time. The mere fact that a woman in a lunatic asylum was a sane person is suspicious. He has never been curious about the little madman''s life experience. The person he picks up belongs to him. No matter what her identity is, she has only one identity now, his woman! But... if someone tries to take his person away from him, that''s a different matter. Go and find out who is looking for the little lunatic. Shangguan Ling curled his fingers and tapped on the desk. The sadness between his brows seems to be getting deeper. Yes, Master! Jiangchuan said: "I will immediately send additional manpower to investigate who is secretly looking for the little lunatic without alerting the enemy." Back in the bedroom, Shangguan Ling narrowed his eyes and stared at the sleeping little lunatic. He slowly rubbed his fingertips on her face. Her mask fell off, and her face was half angel, half devil. A mixture of beauty and horror. The fingertips slowly came to her crisscrossed scars. Who was so cruel to destroy a woman''s face? Is the person looking for her an enemy or a rtive? Shangguan Ling quickly retracted his hand, his cold eyes regained their coldness, and the corners of his lips curved into a cold arc. No matter who it is, he will not hand over the little madman. This is what he picked up, it belongs to him. That night, Shen Ruoxi tossed and turned and had difficulty falling asleep. The pillow was wet from crying. The next day, I went downstairs with red and swollen eyes. She was sitting on the sofa in a daze. Suddenly, she understood how Shangguan Ling felt at the beginning. Watching him with other women was the same as when he watched her with Fu Qiancheng. At that time, was he as distressed as she is now? The same despair? She understood and regretted that she should not have abandoned him, that she should not have rejected his love and kindness. She also figured out that she was no longer innocent, so he would be unbnced. Then let him vent his anger on the little lunatic and find a bnce. She can pretend that she doesn''t know anything, and that nothing has happened. He is still the same Shangguan, and she is still the same Shen Ruoxi. She wanted to give each other a chance and didn''t want to miss it like this again. Chapter 159: Be quiet, dont make any noise Chapter 159: Be quiet, don''t make any noise Chapter 159 Be quiet, dont make any noise Hearing the footstepsing downstairs, she quickly raised her head and said, "Come up..." The word "Shangguan" had not been uttered yet, but when he saw Xu Xiaomin, he stopped abruptly. Shen Ruoxi looked away in disappointment as she adjusted her emotions. Xu Xiaomin smiled, and Shi Shiran came to her side. Wearing white gloves, she lightly ran her fingertips on the coffee table to check whether the maid was qualified for her work. She curled her lips and lowered her voice by lowering her head, "Do you think it''s the young master?" How naive! In front of the little lunatic, what chance did she think she had of winning? I have to say that the young masters attitude towards the little lunatic is really puzzling. However, upon closer inspection, it is not so difficult to understand. The young master is punishing the little lunatic. As for the method of punishment, in her opinion, it is just not painful or itchy. The maid serving in the castle pretended to be a maid and went to deliver food to the little madman, starting with afternoon tea. Not only that, she also asked doctors to be on call for her at any time. Looking at the entire manor, which maid is treated like a little lunatic? After having kept the little madman cold for a few days, the young master couldn''t wait to let the little madman serve him. The rtionship between light and shade is not difficult to guess. Shen Ruoxi suddenlyughed, with a strong sense of ridicule: "Xu Xiaomin, actually I sympathize with you." Xu Xiaomins smile did not change. "You like Shangguan, but he has never looked at you. As for me, Shangguan still loves you, little lunatic. You can even climb into Shangguan''s bed. What about you? In addition to being sent to various men''s beds by him, what else?" This kick stepped **** Xu Xiaomin''s heart. This is a fact, and it is also her pain point. As the leader of the maids, she naturally understands Shangguan Ling''s mysophobia. Precisely because of understanding, it is more painful. Xu Xiaomin stood up, with no trace of emotion on his face, and spoke calmly with his red lips: "Don''tugh at anyone, because no one canpare to a little lunatic. Even you, Shen Ruoxi, are no exception. . Soph woke up from the suffocation. Her chest felt tight, as if a huge stone was pressing down on her. It was so heavy that she couldn''t breathe. Being forced to wake up, Su Fu was so angry that she had to wake up and kicked him away angrily. Master Shangguan was caught off guard and was kicked a distance away, almost falling out of bed. He opened his eyes suddenly, stretched out his hand to pull Su Fu in front of him, turned him over, and pressed him down. The dark eyes were like a lion awakened from a deep sleep, exuding ferocious predatory nature. Su Fu felt ufortable being pressed. She raised her hand and put it on his chest, pushing him, "Get up." Why are you so crazy? Shangguan Ling lowered his head and bit her lips, You werent fed enoughst night? What nonsense are you talking about! Su Fu blushed and growled angrily. It felt like someone had stepped on the tail of my little hand, and my hair was so anxious! Shangguan Ling covered her mouth with one hand and frowned in displeasure, "If the sound doesn''t sound good, don''t whine. It''s very harsh." Soph: Start at him fiercely, what a stinky man, how dare you dislike her! After confirming that she wouldn''t scream anymore, Shangguan Ling let go of her hand andy aside. Putting a hand on his eyes, there was a hint of fatigue in his voice: "Be quiet, don''t make any noise." Dont make any noise? Haha, thats a nice thought. Chapter 160: Open your mouth and take the medicine Chapter 160: Open your mouth and take the medicine Chapter 160 Open your mouth and take the medicine Hearing the footstepsing downstairs, she quickly raised her head and said, "Come up..." The word "Shangguan" had not been uttered yet, but when he saw Xu Xiaomin, he stopped abruptly. Shen Ruoxi looked away in disappointment as she adjusted her emotions. Xu Xiaomin smiled, and Shi Shiran came to her side. Wearing white gloves, she lightly ran her fingertips on the coffee table to check whether the maid was qualified for her work. She curled her lips and lowered her voice by lowering her head, "Do you think it''s the young master?" Shen Ruoxi suddenlyughed, with a strong sense of ridicule: "Xu Xiaomin, actually I sympathize with you." Xu Xiaomin stood up, with no trace of emotion on his face, and spoke calmly with his red lips: "Don''tugh at anyone, because no one canpare to a little lunatic. Even you, Shen Ruoxi, are no exception. . Soph was awakened by the pain. A thinyer of sweat formed on her plump forehead. She closed her eyes in pain and frowned. Shangguan Ling held her face with one hand and patted her gently, "What''s wrong?" Im on my period. In her lower abdomen, stronger and stronger cramping pains were tormenting her. Su Fu''s face was pale, and her back was already wet with cold sweat. Shangguan Ling rescued her lips, which were almost broken, from those white teeth. The doctor will be here soon, please bear with me a little longer! I cant help it anymore Soph''s whole body was convulsing with pain, her face turned pale, and her pupils began to blur. The doctor arrived quickly, "Master!" "Come in!" As he spoke, Shangguan Ling quickly held the cor of Su Fu''s open nightgown with one hand. The doctor came in with a medicine box, "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Its not me, check the little lunatic quickly! Yes, its the young master. The doctor quietly breathed a sigh of relief, its just that hes not a young master. Seeing the little madman like this, the doctor frowned and asked, "Is the little madman on his period?" "You are a doctor and you are asking me?" Mr. Shangguan growled angrily, "Do you know how to check or get out of here? Bring someone else!" The doctor was yelled at very miserably, and he couldn''t talk about the pain. Traditional Chinese medicine also has a way of looking, hearing, asking, and understanding. He just asked a question and was questioned. It was really an unjust death. "Yes, I can cure it!" The doctor immediately said, "The little lunatic seems to be suffering from dysmenorrhea. The situation is very serious and he needs to take medicine." Soph stretched out her hand with difficulty, her hand trembling uncontrobly, "Give... me the medicine." Shangguan Ling held her hand and said, "Save your strength and don''t talk." The doctor quickly found some medicine from the medicine box and handed it to Master Shangguan respectfully, "Master, let the little lunatic take these medicines first and take it easy." "What does it mean to be slow?" Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes swept over fiercely, with a sharp edge. Haunting. The doctor immediately corrected his slip of the tongue, "These medicines can relieve the pain of the little madman." Thats pretty much it! Shangguan Ling held the medicine tightly and his eyes darkened, "What are you still doing in a daze? Pour some water!" "Yes Yes Yes." The doctor quickly turned around to pour the water. He had received much more disgust today than he had received in a year. It seems that the young master is really angry! The boiled water was mixed with cold water and brought to the bedside respectfully, "Master, the water is here." Shangguan Ling gently held Su Fu''s chin, lowered his eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "Can you sit up?" Su Fu frowned, Shangguan Ling understood, and helped her up, leaning on his arms. The pills were poured into the palm of his hand. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and looked at her pale face. "Open your mouth and take the pills." Su Fu opened her mouth, and Shangguan Ling fed all the pills into her mouth. The bitterness on the tip of her tongue immediately spread throughout her mouth. Su Fu frowned in pain. Then, the water cup was ced in front of her lips, and Shangguan Ling''s voice rang in her ears, "Drink the water and swallow the medicine." Su Fu shook her head in pain, Shangguan Ling frowned, "What''s wrong?" Cant swallow? Soph raised her hand and spit out all the pills in her mouth. With her little face wrinkled in pain, she used all her strength to say, "Shangguan Ling, are you crazy?" Shangguan Ling: He took good care of her with good intentions, but she actually said he was crazy? With so many medicines, do you want to kill me? Shangguan Ling frowned, feeling unhappy in his heart, "How old are you, and you still can''t swallow this medicine?" Soph: If she wasn''t feeling sick right now, she would really want to raise her fist and fight him to the death. Okay, okay, squeamish. Shangguan Ling poured the pills into the palm of his hand again and fed her one, "Take the pills quickly." Soph drank water and swallowed the pills. Shangguan Ling fed another piece, and she swallowed another piece. Gradually, after taking all the medicine, Su Fu was dying. Chapter 161: The young master asked me to send it here Chapter 161: The young master asked me to send it here Chapter 161 The young master asked me to send it here Leaning in Shangguan Ling''s arms, he didn''t even have the strength to speak. How long does it take for the effects of the medicine to take effect? Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at the doctor. Half an hour Get out. Shangguan Ling looked away impatiently. The doctor felt like he was about to receive an amnesty. He hurriedly took two steps back with the medical kit, turned around and left. He wanted toy down the little lunatic in his arms to rest, but he hesitated when he saw the stains on the sheets. Looking intently at that puddle... Finally, he took a deep breath, picked up Su Fu and took her out of bed. Call the maid and change the sheets. He lowered his eyes and looked at Su Fu, whose breathing became weak in his arms, "How are you going to deal with it?" Su Fu raised her eyes and looked at him in confusion. The blurred eyes seemed to have difficulty focusing and became increasingly blurred. Like a lost bird in a misty forest, with pure eyes and a dazed helplessness. At that moment, it hit my heart. He shifted his gaze and his voice became a little colder: "What should I do with you?" Sanitary napkins "what?" Su Fu really wanted to strangle him to death, but she didn''t have the strength now, so she simply closed her mouth and eyes. Out of sight, out of mind. The maid has changed the sheets, "Master, the sheets have been changed." Shangguan Ling nced at Su Fu coldly, then looked at the maid, "What are sanitary napkins?" The maid''s face turned red and she lowered her head, "Sanitary napkins are used by girls during their menstrual period." You give it to the little lunatic. The maid nodded in response, "Yes, Master." Thinking of asking others to help her with the most private thing, Su Fu opened her eyes and said, "No, give me the sanitary napkin and I''ll do it myself." The maid looked at Shangguan Ling, not knowing what to do. Shangguan Ling nodded, "Give it to her." The maid quickly brought the sanitary napkins. Su Fu gritted her teeth and walked into the bathroom. She washed briefly in the bathroom, put on clean underwear, and used the sanitary napkins. After doing all this, she hurriedly left the bathroom, passed Shangguan Ling directly, andy down on the bed. Closing her eyes, she put her hands on her lower abdomen, waiting hard for the medicine to take effect and relieve her pain. Shangguan Ling came to the bedside and looked down at her, "Would you like breakfast?" Dont eat The man turned and left. Su Fuy quietly for about twenty minutes. The medicine seemed to take effect, and the cramping pain in her lower abdomen was relieved. She slowly exhaled a long, turbid breath. The bedroom door opens, and the aroma of food instantly wafts into the air. At the same time, it also aroused the greed in her stomach. Opening his eyes, the servant ced breakfast on the bedside table, "Little madman, this is your breakfast." Who asked you to send it up? Although she already had the answer in her heart, Su Fu still wanted to confirm it. Whether it is what you think it is. The servant looked at her and put away the tray, "The young master asked me to bring it up." Su Fu calmly withdrew her gaze and said, "Go out, I want to rest for a while." The servant left the bedroom, and she thought that she would wait until the pain in her lower abdomen stopped before getting up to have breakfast. Less than ten minutes, the bedroom door was pushed open again. Shangguan Ling walked over with steady steps. His ck shirt made his fair skin even more eye-catching. The delicate face, the handsomeness carries an innate aura of nobility, and the natural nobility is difficult to ignore. He nced at the untouched breakfast. Chapter 162: Are you asking for peace with me? Chapter 162: Are you asking for peace with me? Chapter 162 Are you asking for peace with me? He frowned slightly, "Why don''t you have breakfast?" Soph stared at him strangely, feeling inexplicably angry and punishing her inexplicably. Now, what are these concerns? Su Fu couldn''t figure it out, so she simply stopped thinking about it. She closed her eyes and said weakly, "I''ll eat itter." Still no energy? Soph opened her eyes impatiently, wanting to rest quietly for a while. Why is his ghost always lingering? I said, can you let me rest quietly for a while? Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened and his face became gloomy. His hands hanging by his sides were clenched into fists. Then, slowly let go. Su Fu looked at him with a hint of anger, "Aren''t you angry? What do you think you are like now?" Are you trying to make peace with me? I knew it wasnt. Soph said, turning around and facing him with her back. Shangguan Ling ordered in a deep voice, "Turn around." Su Fu gritted her teeth, Shangguan Ling, you big beast! You are so concerned with a woman who has dysmenorrhea, are you a man? Little madman, I asked you to turn around! "I don''t!" "three." "two." Shangguan Ling, youve had enough! Su Fu turned around and red at him fiercely, "Even if you want to kill me, you can wait until I feel better before you torture me again?" Shangguan Ling stared at her with cold eyes. He had never seen such a dishonest woman. Simply heartless! The frosty-faced Shangguan Ling sat down beside the bed, picked up the porridge, and nced at her coldly, "Open your mouth." Soph''s jaw almost dropped in shock. Want to feed her? Just tell her if you want to feed her breakfast, why are you being so aggressive? Su Fu was still stunned and didn''t move. Shangguan Ling frowned and said, "Open your mouth and eat breakfast." Shangguan Ling, are you asking for peace with me? The wording has changed from making peace to asking for peace. Other than this reason, Su Fu couldn''t figure out why Shangguan Ling showed favor to her. Could it be that after being squeezedst night, she felt uneasy with her conscience due to such torture, so she put aside her dignity and asked for peace? If this was the case, Su Fu felt that she would reluctantly agree. Little madman, has anyone ever told you that you think too highly of yourself? No, you are the first. Shangguan Ling sneered, "That''s right, you won''t see many people in the lunatic asylum." Speaking of the lunatic asylum, Shangguan Ling thought of the people who investigated her in Bali. Until now, Jiangchuan has not found out his exact identity. The lunatic asylum where the little lunatic was imprisoned was also burned to ashes in a fire. Everything is impossible to find out. His eyes were dark and deep, with aplicated light, and he looked at her solemnly. Su Fu was so stared at that her scalp went numb and she shrank her neck, "Shangguan Ling, why are you looking at me like this?" Withdrawing his gaze, Shangguan Ling said calmly: "Stop talking nonsense and have breakfast." Answer me first, have we made peace? Shangguan Ling stared at her coldly, as if looking at an idiot. Soph insisted on a definite answer, "You tell me, right?" The man nodded almost invisible. Su Fu stretched out her hand and said with a bright smile, "Help me up." Shangguan Ling: Give her a pole and dare to climb up! Soph leaned on the bed, enjoying the attentive service of the arrogant young master Shangguan in feeding her breakfast, thinking to herself, it was really a blessing in disguise. If it weren''t for the menstrual cramps, she would have been bullied by this **** again. Chapter 163: My name is Shen Ruoxi. Shangguan will meet me. Chapter 163: My name is Shen Ruoxi. Shangguan will meet me. Chapter 163 I am Shen Ruoxi. The superior officer will meet me. After breakfast, Su Fuy down to rest. Miraculously, Shangguan Ling didn''t embarrass her much and left the bedroom. Shangguan Ling and Jiang Chuan were about to go out. Shen Ruoxi, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up and asked, "Shangguan, are you going to thepany?" Shangguan Ling walked out without looking sideways. Shen Ruoxi quickly caught up with him and gently held his sleeve with one hand, "Can you take me there?" Cold eyes followed her hand, slowly raised it, and finally his eyes fell on her slightly nervous face, "You?" Shen Ruoxi bit her lip and nodded, "Can I go to thepany to help you?" No need. Then, I will go to thepany to make coffee for you? Shangguan Ling raised his hand and gently pushed away her hand holding his sleeve, curling his lips with an almost cruel smile, "Thepany has no shortage of secretaries." Shen Ruoxi felt her heart bleeding. Why, why couldn''t he see her sadness? Jiangchuan, lets go. Hunted to Jiangchuan, Shangguan Ling left quickly. Shen Ruoxi chased him out of the castle and stood on the steps, watching him quickly walk down the steps and get into the car. The Lincoln motorcade left madly. Shen Ruoxi looked at it infatuatedly, tears covering her face unknowingly. Xu Xiaomin didnt know when he appeared behind her, with a touch of mocking sarcasm: Arent you still determined to give up? Shen Ruoxi wiped away her tears, turned around, and stared at Xu Xiaomin expressionlessly, "Xu Xiaomin, I will return this sentence to you intact. You are the one who deserves to die. At least, I was once loved by Shangguan. The woman who has lived a long life, and the little lunatic is the woman who has won the Shangguan now. What about you? Wishful thinking is a waste of time." The words "the flowers are gone and the willows are gone" deeply hurt Xu Xiaomin. She sneered, "Do you know why the young master was so anxious to get the doctor this morning?" Its not because of you anyway. Xu Xiaomin''s face turned cold, "Because the little madman is on her period and she has dysmenorrhea, that''s why the young master is so anxious." The little madman is on his period? The main point that Shen Ruoxi paid attention to was not that Shangguan Ling taught the little madman a doctor, but that the little madman had his period. In other words, she can no longer serve Shangguan Ling these days. Shen Ruoxi curled her lips and smiled, and left thoughtfully. Xu Xiaomin clenched his fists, a gloomy light shed across his eyes, Shen Ruoxi, wait and see. Compared to Su Fu, Shen Ruoxi is free and can leave the manor at will. In order to dress up properly, Shen Ruoxi left the manor and went to the mall. I bought a lot of clothes for myself, as well as girly perfume and lipstick. It was still early, so she bought some pastries and took them to the K Group headquarters building. In the lobby where people wereing and going, the receptionist at the front desk nodded with a sweet smile and said hello, "Hello, how can I help you?" Shen Ruoxi smiled slightly, "I want to see your president." Do you have an appointment? "Please tell me, I am Shen Ruoxi. The superior officer will meet with me." Thedy at the front desk smiled and nodded, "Wait a moment, I will inform you." The call went directly to the president''s secretary''s office. The secretary answered the phone and the front deskdy exined the situation. There was an old employee in the secretary''s office who remembered Shen Ruoxi''s name, so after careful consideration, he decided to make an exception for her. Let Miss Shen wait a moment, Ill go ask the president for instructions. "OK." The receptionist hung up the phone and said to Shen Ruoxi, "Wait a moment, the secretary has already gone to ask the president for instructions." Chapter 164: I love you Chapter 164: I love you Chapter 164 I love you alumni "Enter." The secretary opened the door of the president''s office and came to the desk. Looking at the handsome and noble man, the secretary felt a little nervous. President, there is a person downstairs who calls herself Miss Shen Ruoxi and wants to see you. Do you see it? Shangguan Ling raised his head, his eyes moved away from the document and fell on the secretary''s face. His knowing eyes became more and more cold, "What?" "Miss Shen Ruoxi is downstairs. She wants to see you. Do you think...?" The secretary was so nervous that her heartbeat elerated and her breathing became cautious. Snapped. The document is closed. While the secretary was frowning nervously, closing his eyes slightly, waiting for the storm toe, Shangguan Ling said in a cold voice: "Let here up." "Yes...yes, President!" The secretary breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and left quickly. Thedy at the front desk hung up the phone and said, "Ms. Shen, CEO, pleasee up." "OK." Thedy at the front desk enthusiastically sent her into the elevator, pressed the floor number, and then watched her go upstairs. Shen Ruoxi, who had been sad all night and all morning, finally felt a little happier. The fact that Shangguan was willing to see her in thepany was the best proof. After getting out of the elevator, the secretary was already waiting there. Ms. Shen, pleasee this way. Shen Ruoxi smiled gracefully and said, "No need to be busy, I will just go find Shangguan myself." The secretary smiled and said, "Okay, I won''t send it to you." Reaching the door of the office, Shen Ruoxi took a deep breath and knocked on the door. "Enter." The man''s deep and condensed voice came out through the thick door panel. Shen Ruoxi''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and she pushed open the door with her heart pounding like a deer. The man stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, wiping one hand in his suit trouser pocket and holding a cigarette in the other. Light curls of smoke rose from his fingertips. The smell of nicotine spreads in the huge office. His back is tall and arrogant, like an emperor, overlooking the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers at his feet. Seeing here in, Jiang Chuan took the initiative to go out and closed the door. Putting the snacks on the coffee table, Shen Ruoxi approached him step by step. Finally, came behind him. She slowly stretched out her hand, hugged him from behind, pressed her face against his generous back, and rubbed her affectionately. Shangguan Shangguan Ling raised his hand and took a deep breath from the cigarette. Thick white smoke was exhaled from his **** and crimson thin lips. Like a willful life, but also like a fallen leaf that is confused and has lost its direction. Within a moment, it disappeared into the air. "How did youe?" I missed you, so I came to see you... Shangguan Lingughed softly, did you miss him? The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he looked into the distance, "If you had said this two years ago, maybe I would have been very excited. But now..." He lowered his head and cruelly pried her fingers apart one by one, "It''s toote." Its not toote, its not toote. Shen Ruoxi shook her head in panic, her eyes were red, "Shangguan, I love you... It was because I was ignorant before and it was because I didn''t understand my own feelings. Now I know and understand, and I regret that I rejected you and hurt you so much." You. I dont dare to expect that you will forgive me. I just hope that you can give me a chance. Give me a chance to prove myself, okay? " He always rejected her. He himself erected an invisible, high wall between them. She couldn''t touch him, let alone get close to him, and he, on the other side of the wall, watched her sinking and struggling in pain with cold eyes. Chapter 165: Does it still hurt? Chapter 165: Does it still hurt? Chapter 165 Does it still hurt? Seeing her in the swamp of despair, he hesitated to reach out to give her a hand. Shen Ruoxi thought desperately, would he really wait until her life was about to end... before he would take her to heart and look at her seriously? She has been treated indifferently, sometimes coldly and sometimes hotly. She also suffered from the pain caused by uncertain rtionships. Shangguan Ling chuckled. How much of the love in her mouth was true and how false? If you really love, will you not find it until two yearster? If you really loved him, why did you choose Fu Qiancheng in the first ce? If Fu Qiancheng hadn''t gone bankrupt, would she have looked back at him? Shangguan Ling found that the more thoroughly he analyzed her, the more disappointed he became in her. After all, it was the woman he once liked, but he never thought that one day, she would appear in front of him again. She no longer coincides with the person she once was, but has bepletely different. Shen Ruoxi walked around to him, raised her head, looked at him sadly with mist in her eyes, "Shangguan, please give me a chance, okay?" Tears of grievance burst out from the eyes. She choked and said: "Seeing you and the little lunatic together, I am crazy jealous. I wish I could throw her away from you and throw her far away so that she can never touch you again. However, my reason tells me that I cannot do this. I have hurt you once, and I am no longer perfect, so... I can only watch her get close to you, and I can only endure the heart-breaking pain. It hurts to see you together. Shangguan, I am also a human being, and I will also feel pain..." Shen Ruoxi pinched the corners of her eyes nervously and sobbed helplessly: "I don''t know how long I can hold on...but no matter how long, I will wait, wait for you to change your mind, wait for you to turn around and look at me." Shangguan Ling''s eyes were slightly stunned as he looked at the helplessly sobbing woman standing in front of him. This scene seems to ovep with a certain scene in my memory. He was a little dazed, until the cigarette **** burned his hand, which brought him back to his senses, and then he quickly put out the cigarette **** in the ashtray. "Shangguan, what''s wrong with you? Is your hand injured?" Shen Ruoxi noticed his movements, quickly took his hand, brought it to his lips, and blew gently. Then, he raised his head, his eyes washed by tears were particrly clear and bright: "Shangguan, does it still hurt?" It doesnt hurt anymore. Shen Ruoxi smiled, her eyes crescent like a crescent moon. He sighed, withdrew his hand, and pursed his thin lips slightly, "Xi Xi." Huh? Shen Ruoxis heart beat extremely fast. You go back. After waiting for a long time, Shen Ruoxi felt disappointed when she heard these words. She smiled bitterly, "Then...I won''t disturb your work." Shangguan Ling responded in a low voice. Shen Ruoxi raised her hand and wiped the tears from her face. Then she smiled forcefully and ran around him quickly. After leaving K Group, Shen Ruoxi took a taxi back to the manor. While waiting for the traffic light, I saw a familiar face on the ck Rolls-Royce beside me. She hurriedly lowered the window. The man seemed to sense her sight, and the half-lowered window was fully lowered. A handsome face with a touch of gloominess was looking at her momentarily. Fu Qiancheng! Shen Ruoxi breathed out in a low voice. She stared at him in disbelief. She could never forget that face. She would recognize it even if it turned into ashes. Chapter 166: Have you cried? Chapter 166: Have you cried? Chapter 166 Have you cried? Fu Qiancheng smiled evilly at her, his eyes zing. Half an hourter. A coffee shop in a remote location with private rooms. Shen Ruoxi looked at Fu Qiancheng from head to toe. He was bankrupt and not as destitute as she had imagined. Even the clothes are still the same as before. Expensive luxury brand haute couture, and the limited edition Patek Philippe on your wrist are even more valuable. He picked up the coffee and took a sip, "Xixi, how are you doing recently?" Shen Ruoxi clenched her palms tightly, and countless questions shed through her mind, "Qiancheng, you...have you paid off your debt?" At that time, hispany went bankrupt and he was burdened with huge debts. If the debt hadn''t been so shocking, Shen Ruoxi wouldn''t have left him and turned back to Shangguan Ling. In the final analysis, she was still somewhat arrogant back then. Shangguan Ling and Fu Qiancheng pursued each other at the same time, and she chose Fu Qiancheng, who was inferior to Shangguan Ling in both appearance and worth. Not for anything else, just because Fu Qiancheng is her type. And Shangguan Ling...she is difficult to control. Unexpectedly, Fu Qiancheng would go bankrupt and be saddled with huge debts. The good times were over, she was only in her early twenties, and it was impossible for her to go on carrying debts with him. Leaving him is an inevitable choice. However, what shocked her was that people with huge debts should have been in dire straits, but unexpectedly, they were still as prosperous as before. Fu Qiancheng smiled and said nothing. He put down his coffee gracefully, leaned back, and looked at her leisurely: "You are back with Shangguan Ling now, right?" Shen Ruoxi felt as if someone had seen through her, and felt a sense of embarrassment. Why, Shangguan Ling treats you badly, why does he look so bad? Fu Qiancheng leaned forward slightly and stared at her face. Shen Ruoxi turned her face away in an evasive manner. Fu Qiancheng stretched out his hand and pinched her chin: "Have you cried?" Qiancheng, let me go. Haha, you are with Shangguan Ling, so you want to protect yourself like a jade for him? Shen Ruoxi didn''t want to say more. She didn''t want to know why Fu Qiancheng appeared in the imperial capital. Whether his debt was paid off or not had nothing to do with her. I have something else to do, so Ill leave first. "etc." Fu Qiancheng said calmly, "What''s your number?" Her previous number has been changed in order topletely draw a line with the past. Shen Ruoxi''s back froze, and she took a deep breath secretly: "Qiancheng, we have already reunited and dispersed, so there is no need to contact us anymore." So, Shangguan Ling has epted you? Fu Qiancheng was still smiling, but the smile did not reach his eyes. Fu Qiancheng! Shen Ruoxi turned around suddenly and red at him, "This has nothing to do with you." Fu Qiancheng stood up and looked down at her condescendingly. He gritted his teeth, pinched her chin with one hand, and raised her head, "You are so heartless, Xixi, what do you think I should do to you, huh?" ? Fu Qiancheng, let me go. What if I say no? Shen Ruoxi''s eyes turned red, "What do you want from me? If you can''t give me happiness, are you going to destroy the only peaceful life I have now?" Fu Qiancheng''s breath was suffocated, his eyes shed, and he let go of her. Shen Ruoxi had tears in her eyes, "Qiancheng, after all, we fell in love once. I hope we can get together and part ways." After finishing speaking, she turned around and left quickly. Fu Qiancheng looked at her back nkly, wondering whether to get together or to leave? Chapter 167: Like, so similar... Chapter 167: Like, so simr... Chapter 167 Simr, too simr... A lowugh escaped from the bottom of his throat. Its so easy to get together, but Im afraid it wont be easy to break up Su Fuy down for a day and took medicine before her body recovered somewhat. The pain in the lower abdomen has been relieved a lot. Three meals a day were brought to the bedside by the servants, and she barely ate some. She didn''t see Shangguan Ling all day long. She was a little curious. As she drank the fish soup, she nced at the sky and asked, "It''s sote. Has Shangguan Ling note back yet?" The young master hasnte back yet, the servant said. Su Fu lowered her eyes thoughtfully, forget it, leave him alone. Since they made peace, she has nothing to worry about. Where he goes, whether hees back or not, it has little to do with her. Of course, it would be best not toe back, so that she can be quiet. After dinner, Su Fu got up and went downstairs for a walk to eat. As soon as she went downstairs, she saw Shen Ruoxi and Shangguan Ling walking to the restaurant together, leaning on the handrail of the stairs. The corners of Su Fu''s lips raised slightly, and she snorted disdainfully from the wings of her nose. In the restaurant, Shen Ruoxi spoke very little, her face looked unhappy, and her eyes showed exhaustion. She was wearing the same style of clothes as two years ago. She sat quietly next to Shangguan Ling and ate elegantly. Shangguan Ling put down his chopsticks, his deep eyes full of darkness. Her face is like a peach blossom, her pink lips are attractive, and her body exudes a fresh girlish atmosphere. "Shangguan, is there something on my face?" Shen Ruoxi put down her chopsticks btedly, raised her hand in confusion, and touched her face. picture. so simr Shangguan Lingkan looked away and picked up the chopsticks calmly, "No." Shen Ruoxi smiled slightly, but without saying anything, she picked up the chopsticks and served him food, "I remember, this seems to be what you like to eat." Hmm. There was a low response. Soph sat on the sofa, folded her arms across her chest, and tapped her arms with her index finger. It had been half an hour and she still hadn''t finished eating. Is the dinner too delicious, or is the atmosphere too ambiguous? Time passed by minute by minute, and she finally lost her patience. Get up and walk outside. Infirmary. Soph found the doctor and did not take any medicine today. She was worried that it would dy the repair of her vocal cords. "doctor." Is there something wrong with your vocal cords? Sophie shook her head and sat down at the doctor''s desk. Her blurred eyes locked with the doctor''s eyes, "Can I take medicine when I''m on my period?" No. The doctor said no. Will it waste time? Little madman, vocal cord repair is a slow process, so theres no rush in these days, right? The doctor tried to persuade her. But he found that the little lunatic was very stubborn. "Is it really not possible? Even if you eat it, there won''t be any big problems, right?" God knows how much Suf wanted to repair her vocal cords and face. She is in a hurry. I almost want to race against time. The doctor shook his head, with a serious look on his face, and threatened her: "Little lunatic, taking medicine when you are on your period will not only have no effect, but will be counterproductive. By then, the situation will worsen, and it will be even more difficult topletely repair it." Is it even more difficult? Forget it... Soph got up and walked out in disappointment, leaving the infirmary. Thinking of Shangguan Ling and Shen Ruoxi in the castle, she suddenly took a direction and went to the garden. The huge garden is tended by gardeners every day, taking good care of these fragile and delicate flowers. Chapter 168: Your hobbies are so special Chapter 168: Your hobbies are so special Chapter 168 Your hobbies are really special She picked off a flower, pinched the petals, and peeled them off one by one. The mncholy in my heart gradually deepened. I sat in the garden for more than ten minutes. It was a midsummer night, although the harsh sunlight in the day was gone. But the sultry breath is still the same. My ears were filled with the buzzing of mosquitoes, and there were several bites on my legs, which made me itchy. Soph scratched for a long time, and anger suddenly welled up in her heart. Why should she sit here and feed the mosquitoes? Let that couple of dogs and men fight with each other in the castle? Thats right! In Su Fu''s mind, Shangguan Ling and Shen Ruoxi were just a couple. One was rejected and still had lingering feelings for him, the other rejected the spare tire and turned around to eat grass again. Each one is more disgusting than the other. Su Fu stood up suddenly, left the garden angrily, and went straight to the castle. As soon as I stepped into the room, I smelled the refreshing aroma of tea. There was a tea set on the coffee table. Shen Ruoxi was running errands gracefully. Shangguan Ling looked at her with slightly withdrawn eyes. This scene is surprisingly harmonious. The harmony was so harmonious that Su Fu wanted to swallow back the words she had in her heart. Hearing the footsteps, Shangguan Ling raised his eyes slightly and was a little surprised to see her, "Where have you been?" A low-alcoholic voice, with his unique deep maism. Slowly, like a note falling on the tip of the heart, it suddenly froze. Feed the mosquitoes. After Su Fu finished speaking, she walked towards the stairs without squinting. At this time, Shangguan Ling noticed that her exposed slender white legs were covered with small red bumps. Shangguan Ling chuckled, "Your hobbies are really special." Especially your size! Su Fu snorted coldly and stepped upstairs. Her steps were heavy and each step made a loud noise. Shen Ruoxi was not affected at all, and her movements of making tea were still graceful, just like a painting. It was a visual enjoyment at a nce. After making the tea, she handed it to Shangguan Ling and said, "Shangguan, try to see if my craftsmanship has deteriorated." Taking the tea, he sniffed it for a moment, then Shangguan Lingcai took a leisurely sip. The aroma of tea fills your mouth. "good." Shen Ruoxi smiled shyly, poured herself a ss, and tasted it. After drinking tea, Shangguan Ling stood up and was about to leave. Shen Ruoxi stood up and wanted to stop him, but then thought of something and gave up. She sat down and looked at the tea cup in front of her with dull eyes. Smile bitterly. Shangguan Ling turned around and saw the scene of her being alone and distressed. He frowned slightly and shouted, "Xixi." Shen Ruoxi raised her head, her eyes filled with water, "Huh?" "go to bed early." Shen Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, and a bitterness spread in her heart, "Okay." After saying that, Shangguan Ling went upstairs. Soph was taking a shower in the bathroom, but the mosquito cysts on her legs became more and more itchy the more she scratched them. She is going crazy! She was in a bad mood and didn''t like anything she saw. After taking a bath, she came out of the bathroom angrily. When he saw Shangguan Ling pushing the door open, he red at him angrily, went back to bed and fell asleep. Shangguan Ling was confused and saw her eyes closed and her hands scratching her calves. Bitten by a mosquito? "Aren''t you asking nonsense?" Su Fu said in a very angry tone. She was not bitten by a mosquito. How could she keep scratching it? Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, "Have you been shot?" With such a harsh tone, who owes her? What a little lunatic, biting whoever he catches! I didnt eat it, but I did eat a lot of gunpowder. Rmended article by **** friends "Marriage Hearts: Young Master Ye, Come to Fight" Little fairies can read it ~ Chapter 169: What the **** are you playing? Chapter 169: What the **** are you ying? Chapter 169 What on earth are you ying? "Would you like some more? I''ll ask Jiang Chuan to go to the ammunition storehouse to get some for you?" Soph: Is he really here? ! Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, opened the closet, took a change of clothes, and entered the bathroom. Seeing the mess in the bathroom, Shangguan Ling couldn''t bear it anymore and growled: "You crazy kid!" Soph covered her ears, I cant hear, I cant hear Soon, the man mmed the door angrily and walked out. He came to the bedside and looked down at the culprit, "What are you crazy about?" Su Fu opened her eyes quietly and blinked her blurred eyes, "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Still pretending? Shangguan Ling grabbed her arm and pulled her up from the bed. The cold eyes were gloomy, the handsome face was gloomy, "What on earth are you ying?" What kind of trick are you ying? Its just that Im in a bad mood and want to break something to vent my anger. As for what all the fuss is about? Su Fu pursed her lips and said, "ying tricks? What tricks do you think I will y on you?" The man''s narrow eyes narrowed dangerously, "I''m going to ask you this." Su Fuughed at herself and touched his chest with one hand: "Master Shangguan, you really think too much. I am self-aware, but I can''tpare to the cinnabar mole on your heart, let alone the woman who looks like the white moonlight in your mind. So, what tricks can I y on you? "Really?" Shangguan Ling sneered, "Now, clean up the bathroom for me." Su Fu retracted her hand, her beautiful eyes filled with disbelief, "What did you say?" Clean up the bathroom, do you want me to say it a third time? Su Fu gritted her teeth and said, "You are cruel!" Get up, get out of bed, and walk into the bathroom. Looking at the shower gels and shampoos all over the ce, Su Fu got a headache. She nced at the shower head and nned to wash away these things with water. She just took a step, but she didn''t expect that her foot slipped - "ah!" With a muffled sound, she fell to the ground, unable to move. Shangguan Ling heard the movement in the bathroom and walked in quickly. When he saw the woman lying on the floor, he was angry and ridiculous, "What are you doing lying on the floor?" Su Fus face turned pale in pain, Youre stillughing, didnt you see that I fell?! "Really? I thought you had a special hobby and liked sleeping in the bathroom." Shangguan Ling, you bastard! Shangguan Ling knelt down beside her, held her chin with one hand, and shook her from side to side. "You still have the energy to curse. It seems you can get up on your own without any problem." An evil smile appeared on the corner of his lips, he stood up and left. Su Fus heart skipped a beat and she panicked, Hey! The man turned a deaf ear. She quickly stretched out her hand and grabbed his trouser legs tightly. Her voice weakened and she said, "Hug me up..." Who to call? Su Fu said with a mournful face, "Master, Master Shangguan!" Shangguan Ling then turned around, reluctantly leaned over to pick her up, and left the bathroom. Lying on the sofa, Su Fu looked painful. Shangguan Ling put his hand around her back and pressed up and down, "Where does it hurt?" It hurts everywhere. The soft flesh around his waist was pinched, and Shangguan Lingjun''s face sank slightly, "Speak carefully! Where does it hurt?" Su Fu gritted her teeth angrily, "Back, my back hurts." With a low curse, Shangguan Ling pressed the inte and called the doctor. Call the servants again to clean the bathroom. Su Fu rolled her eyes at him angrily. Wouldn''t it be over if she had just asked the servants to clean it up? Do she have to torment her? Chapter 170: That was just an accident... Chapter 170: That was just an ident... Chapter 170 It was just an ident... The doctor had a headache when he saw Sovereign. This was the third time today. After checking, there was no serious damage, just soft tissue contusion, which is not a big problem. Shangguan Ling pinched her cheek with one hand and said with a cold face, "Be honest with me." Soph: Who had to torment her? Now you have the nerve to me her for being dishonest? Shameless! Shangguan Ling turned around and entered the bathroom. The sound of rushing water sounded. Su Fu got up andy down on the bed. My body is still ufortable. The fall just now really hurts. Su Fu also became honest, lying on the bed and closing her eyes to rest. Coming out of the bathroom, Shangguan Ling left the bedroom and went to the study. As soon as I opened the file, Jiang Chuan came in. Young Master. Huh? Shangguan Ling didnt even raise his head, his eyes fell on the documents. Jiang Chuan took a few steps forward and came to the desk, "Fu Qiancheng is back. He met Miss Shen today." Snapped. The folder closed quickly. Shangguan Ling raised his head, his eyes gloomy, "What did you say?" Jiangchuan knew these words were something he didn''t like to hear. But these are all facts. An undeniable fact. "Fu Qiancheng returned to the imperial capital. Just today, when Miss Shen left thepany, she met Fu Qiancheng. I''m not sure whether they had contact in advance or met by chance." The word "idental encounter" creates a sense of dissonance when applied to Fu Qiancheng and Shen Ruoxi. After all, they were people who once loved each other. If they really cut off all contact, it would be unbelievable. The imperial capital is so big, how unlikely is the chance of a chance encounter? Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, and a dark anger shed across his eyes, "When did Fu Qianchenge back? What is the purpose ofing back? Find out for me." "Yes, Master!" Jiang Chuan did not dare to dy and immediately turned around and left. Start the arrangement investigation immediately. Snapped. The metal lighter lit the smoke, and the smoke was misty. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette, stared at a certain ce darkly, and sneered. Shen Ruoxi had a nightmare. All night long, I was haunted by nightmares and felt in a hazy state. The more I slept, the more exhausted I became. Early in the morning, she woke up at dawn. Sitting up, she gasped for breath. The nightmare was very vivid, and her fear continued outside the dream. Shaked her head, she covered her head, "Shen Ruoxi, don''t think about it, don''t think about it anymore... It''s not your fault." It wasn''t her fault, it was just an ident. It was just an ident. She breathed for a while, then got up to wash up. A new day has begun, and she wants to forget what happened yesterday. Lets forget about seeing Fu Qiancheng Soph woke up very early and felt very cold... She sat up, lifted the quilt, and saw the stains on the sheets, feeling very upset. Raising her eyes, she quietly took a look at Shangguan Ling, who was still sleeping. She quickly got out of bed, opened the closet, took out clean underwear and skirt, and walked to the bathroom. The bathroom door was closed, Shangguan Lingyou opened her eyes and lifted the quilt. Seeing the pool of blood on the sheets, Jun''s face suddenly darkened. Women are really troublesome! Getting up without feeling sleepy, he tied the belt of his nightgown, opened the bedroom, and called the servants to change the sheets. Soph came out from the shower and saw the servant standing at the door of the bathroom, holding clothes in both hands, "Little madman, the master asked you to change into these clothes." "Why?" You have to apany the young master on a business trip. Chapter 171: No one will come to save you even if your throat is broken Chapter 171: No one wille to save you even if your throat is broken Chapter 171 No one wille to save you even if your throat is broken "Would you like some more? I''ll ask Jiang Chuan to go to the ammunition storehouse to get some for you?" Soph: Is he really here? ! Shen Ruoxi had a nightmare. All night long, I was haunted by nightmares and felt in a hazy state. The more I slept, the more exhausted I became. Early in the morning, she woke up at dawn. A new day has begun, and she wants to forget what happened yesterday. Lets forget about seeing Fu Qiancheng Soph woke up early. She sat up, lifted the quilt, and saw the stains on the sheets, feeling very upset. Getting a clean change of clothes and entering the bathroom. Soph came out from the shower and saw the servant standing at the door of the bathroom, holding clothes in both hands, "Little madman, the master asked you to change into these clothes." "Why?" You have to apany the young master on a business trip. On business trip? Why didnt Shangguan Ling mention it to her? Full of doubts in her heart, Su Fu took the clothes and went into the bathroom to change them. Changed into her skirt and went downstairs. Su Fu didn''t see Shangguan Ling. She looked around and didn''t see Shen Ruoxi either. Hunted casually, Su Fu entered the restaurant. In the restaurant, a sumptuous breakfast has been put on the table. Soph sat down on the chair, picked up the milk and wanted to drink it. Before his lips touched the cup, he was stopped by the servant, "The young master is not here, so we can''t start the meal yet." Su Fu frowned slightly, "Then call Shangguan Ling." If he doesnt eat, she still has to apany him to starve? Soon, Shangguan Ling wille. Following him was Shen Ruoxi. Her eyes were red and she seemed to have cried. Soph retracted her gaze and stared at the milk in front of her. Shangguan Ling sat down at the first ce, and Shen Ruoxi sat next to him. He nced at Su Fu lightly, "Let''s have breakfast." Soph started to eat breakfast as if there was no one around, without saying a word. Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at Shen Ruoxi beside him, "Aren''t you going to eat?" Shen Ruoxi shook her head, "I don''t have much appetite." She lost all her appetite just by thinking that the person he was taking with him on a business trip was a lunatic. Where can I have breakfast? She doesnt understand, what does it mean for her to be like this now? He can give her a card and the right to enter and exit the manor freely, but the person who stays with him will never be her. Shen Ruoxi sometimes even wonders what kind of feelings he has for the little madman. He kept her close to him and slept in the same bed every night. He seemed ruthless, but he often showed rare concern. You have to take it with you even when you go on business trips. Did he... fall in love with the little lunatic? Aware of this possibility, Shen Ruoxi quickly looked at the little madman. From her point of view, she could only see the wless profile of the little madman. Her back was straight, she ate in a leisurely manner, chewing without making any sound, and her movements were all graceful and graceful. If the little lunatic had not been disfigured, then she would have been her biggest enemy. But, she has been disfigured, will Shangguan Ling still fall in love with a disfigured woman? Feeling a hot gaze sticking to her face, Su Fu looked slowly, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she gave a sarcastic smile: "Looking at me, will you be full?" Shen Ruoxi looked away in panic, pursed her lips, and said nothing. Shangguan Ling curled his finger and hit Su Fu on the head, "Eat your food, don''t talk nonsense." Su Fu red at Shangguan Ling angrily, put down her knife and fork, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of her lips, and stopped eating! Get up and leave the table with a graceful movement. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, and then returned to normal. The two of them were the only ones left at the dining table. Shen Ruoxi trembled and bit her lip, her voice pleading and humble, "Shangguan, can you really not take me with you?" Shangguan Ling put down his knife and fork, picked up a napkin and slowly wiped the corners of his lips. He put down his napkin and paused, "I''ve made it very clear." Shen Ruoxi nodded in despair, "I understand..." Soph sat on the sofa, holding Harry in her arms and ravaging him. Meow~ At first, Harry resisted bravely, butter, he looked hopeless. Seeing the owner appear, it ignited a raging fire of hope and meowed at Shangguan Ling. Sufu held its furry chin with one hand, "Even if you scream and break your throat, no one wille to save you!" Chapter 172: Keep an eye on me Chapter 172: Keep an eye on me Chapter 172 Keep an eye on me Little, crazy, son! Su Fu suddenly raised her head and saw Shangguan Ling''s gloomy face, and she threw Harry away from her arms. Harry rolled on the sofa a few times before he stopped, and howled at Sovereign in grievance. You stupid human being, you hurt me! Su Fu smoothed her hair in a natural and smooth motion, "Are you leaving now?" Shangguan Ling red at her gloomily, came to the sofa, and hugged Harry into his arms. Harry was like a little prince, feeling extremely aggrieved, and his little head kept pushing into his arms. Generally want to seek asylum. Raising his hand and smoothing Harry''s hair, Shangguan Ling nced at Su Fu coldly and said, "Say what you said to Harry just now again." "Did I say anything?" Su Fu tilted her head slightly and blinked innocently: "You must have heard wrong." No one told you that this ugly face and drake voice are not suitable for acting coquettishly? Soph: An arrow was hit in the chest for no apparent reason! Is it her fault that her voice is unpleasant? Dont you know her vocal cords were injured? Shangguan Ling hugged Harry and turned around, and said impatiently to the person behind him who was not moving, "Why are you still standing there?" Su Fu suddenly stood up and followed her, "Shangguan Ling, if you speak up, will you die?" Leaving the castle noisily, getting in the car, and the group left the manor. Shen Ruoxi walked out of the restaurant and came to the steps of the castle, watching Shangguan Ling leave. Her heart sank a little bit. He can quarrel with the little lunatic, but he is unwilling to say a few words to her. She lowered her head and smiled sadly. There is no Shangguan Ling, at least she still has the card he gave her, right? In the past, she was used to living like a nobledy. Her daily life consisted of shopping, traveling, and delicious food. Took the card given by Shangguan Ling and drove a Lamborghini out of the garage. Soph leaned back on the chair, closed her eyes and fell asleep. The convoy arrived at the airport, entered through a special passage, passed the security check, and boarded the shuttle bus. After boarding Shangguan Ling''s private ne, Su Fu was a little depressed, "Where are we going?" Shangguan Ling just nced at her indifferently and said nothing. Su Fu sat on the chair depressedly. If she didn''t want to say anything, she wouldn''t say anything. She didn''t ask anymore! Shangguan Ling lowered his head and scratched Harry''s chin slowly, his eyes deep, "Jiang Chuan, pay attention to their movements and report any situation at any time." Jiang Chuan nodded seriously, "Master, don''t worry. I have made arrangements. I just received the news that she has gone out. She left alone without calling the driver." Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, "Keep an eye on me." "clear!" Sofu suddenly felt very tired as she listened to their master and servant talking in riddles. She reached out her hand unwillingly and snatched the little guy Harry away from Shangguan Ling''s arms. Meow! Harry let out a heart-rending howl of despair. Su Fu got angry and pinched its beard with one hand, "What are you barking at? If you bark again, your cat food will be cut off." "What did you say?" Shangguan Ling supported his head with one hand, turned his head, and stared at her with a hint of sullenness in his deep cold eyes. Have you any sense of self-consciousness? Harry''s owner is still here, so she dares to threaten his pet in front of him? I dont know whether to live or die! Soph curled her lips and smiled, "I said Harry is so cute, just like you." Shangguan Ling: I really want to strangle her to death! Im so exhausted~ Remember to leave a message to call Caen, good night~ Chapter 173: Will you come back to me? Chapter 173: Will youe back to me? Chapter 173 Will youe back to me? After teasing Harry for a while, Sophie was also tired and dozed off sleepily. Harry curled up in her arms, dozing off like azy sheep. "tired?" Shangguan Ling held her chin with one hand and fixed her head like a chicken pecking at rice, "Go to the bedroom and rest." "oh." Soph put Harry into his arms, got up and walked to the back bedroom. Harry was awakened by this big movement and howled in annoyance in protest. After seeing his master with his big round eyes, he lowered his head in fear. Continue to close your eyes and pretend to be a well-behaved cat. Shen Ruoxi parked the Lamborghini in the underground parking lot of the mall and took the elevator to the mall. Randomly entering a coffee shop, she took out her mobile phone and made an appointment with some old ssmates to hang out. While waiting for someone, she lowered her head and yed with her mobile phone in boredom. The shoulder was hit by someone. She frowned, raised her head, and unexpectedly looked into a pair of familiar eyes. You...why are you here? Fu Qiancheng sat down opposite her and unbuttoned two shirt buttons leisurely, "Are you surprised to see me?" Shen Ruoxi put away her phone with a serious look on her face, "Qiancheng, I remember that what I saidst time was very clear. We can get together and part ways, and I don''t want to have anything to do with you anymore." Involved? The rtionship between them turned out to be a drag when it came to her mouth? Fu Qiancheng tugged his lips and sneered, his eyes no longer smiling, "Xixi, I don''t believe you fell in love with Shangguan Ling so quickly." "Qiancheng, my affairs have nothing to do with you. I hope you will stop interfering with my life." Fu Qianchengs eyes were heavy and he stared at her for a moment, his face was so fair and gloomy, Xixi, have you forgotten the oath of love between us? Shen Ruoxi looked away guiltily, not daring to look at him again. Dont you love me anymore? She bit her lip, feeling tangled in her heart. She was fighting between heaven and man, "Qiancheng, I love you, but I can''t endure hardships with you. Do you understand? I''m still young, and I don''t want to be burdened with huge debts at a young age. do you understand?" What if I said, no huge debt? Fu Qiancheng''s eyes were zing, and his voice was hoarse but mixed with his usual gentleness, "Xixi, will youe back to me?" What? No huge debt? How can it be! Hispany has gone bankrupt. Are these all fake? "The debt has been paid off. I came back to the country just to find you." Fu Qiancheng spoke up to clear up her doubts. Shen Ruoxi was confused. Has his debt really been paid off? He was really... not angry that she abandoned him? Fu Qiancheng''s hand crossed over the table and took her hand, holding it tightly. A beautiful smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "Xixi, can youe back to me?" From his eyes, Shen Ruoxi saw a small reflection of herself. As if, he is everything in his eyes. He is his whole world. Admittedly, she was a little shaken... Compared with Shangguan Ling''s sarcastic words and the gentle Fu Qiancheng, anyone would choose Fu Qiancheng. "Then now..." Shen Ruoxi bit her lip, unable to speak. Fu Qiancheng smiled softly, with a thoughtful look, "I have now opened a newpany, and it is gradually getting on the right track, and it will get better and better in the future. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer with me." His gentleness is like the most deadly poison. Once you are contaminated, it will be difficult to get rid of it. Chapter 174: Are you not afraid of her leaking the secret? Chapter 174: Are you not afraid of her leaking the secret? Chapter 174 Arent you afraid of her leaking the secret? Soph was shaken awake. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw Shangguan Ling''s erged handsome face. He raised his hand angrily and pushed his face away, "Don''t make any noise, I want to sleep." How long do you n to sleep on the ne? Soph then realized that the ne hadnded. She sat up sleepily and rubbed her eyes, her head was still dizzy. Suddenly, a stream of heat rushed out. Her expression changed, and Shangguan Ling narrowed his eyes slightly, "What''s wrong?" Soph pushed him away and ran into the bathroom. When she entered the bathroom, she discovered another trouble. The bathroom door opened a crack, and her head poked out, "Shangguan Ling." Shangguan Ling, who came after hearing the sound, crossed his arms across his chest and squinted at her: "Is something wrong?" Are there any sanitary napkins? She came in a hurry and didn''t prepare those things at all, which led to her current embarrassment. Shangguan Ling red, "You don''t have a woman, how can I have one?" Soph: She was in the wrong and didn''t dare to argue. Who is it that she is the one who is in embarrassment now instead of him? You ask the flight attendants toe over, they are all women, maybe they will have one. Wait! Shangguan Ling turned around and left. Soon, the flight attendant came and brought her the sanitary napkins she needed most, as well as clean clothes from inside to outside. After cleaning herself up, Su Fu washed her hands before leaving. Shangguan Ling hugged Harry and sat on the chair. He nced at her impatiently, "Have you packed it up?" Su Fu nodded arrogantly, "Okay." There is no embarrassment or low profile at all when I asked for help. Shangguan Ling has long been used to it, its all bad habits hes used to! After getting off the ne, Su Fu didn''t know where she was, so she could only follow Shangguan Ling and leave the airport through the special passage. Getting in the car and looking at this strange city, Su Fu was very curious, "Where is this?" No one answered. Jiangchuan couldn''t possibly respond to her on his own initiative. Shangguan Ling was smoothing Harry''s hair one after another, and showed no intention of talking to her. Su Fu turned her head and looked at Shangguan Ling with her blurred beautiful eyes, "Shangguan Ling, didn''t you hear what I said?" The man''s eyebrows were raised slightly, and he looked at her with cold eyes with a hint of dissatisfaction, as if, ''Do you have any objections? expression. I dont want to say forget it. Su Fu asked herself for trouble, turned her head dully, and looked out the car window. Lincoln left the downtown area and drove for more than an hour to a remote ce. Gradually, the magnificent building appeared in sight. After going throughyers of security checks, the Lincoln motorcade drove into this mysteriousrge military factory. Here, it is like a heavily guarded high-tech factory, with researchers and technicians everywhere. The integrated automated loading and transportation system dazzled Su Fu. She felt that she had entered something terrible. The Lincoln motorcade stopped. Jiang Chuan got out of the car first and opened the door. Master, please. Shangguan Ling got out of the car, and Su Fu was still sitting in the car, motionless. The man walked around the back of the car impatiently, opened the door, and said, "Get down." You let me go down? This ce looks very mysterious. Are you sure you want her to go down and visit? Aren''t you afraid of her leaking the secret? Harry, who was in Shangguan Ling''s arms, felt his master''s impatience, stretched his head, and howled at Su Fu. Silly human being, just do whatever the master tells you to do, stop talking nonsense! Chapter 175: Want to play? Chapter 175: Want to y? Chapter 175 Want to y? Soph stretched out her hand unhurriedly. Shangguan Ling was startled, Su Fu frowned slightly, "Hold me." Shangguan Ling: Reluctantly, Su Fu reached out her hand and took his hand, using his strength to get out of the car. She got out of the car and looked at this rigorous and mysterious ce. She was very curious. However, before she could take a few more nces, she was taken away by Shangguan Ling. Along the way, uniformed employees bowed at a standard ny degrees and said hello: "Hello, President!" After entering the interior, Su Fu knew what shock was! Everything you can see are samples of military equipment of various types. This ce is big, but not chaotic. The noise made by machinery is harsh, yet exciting. President, youre here! A middle-aged man who looked like a person in charge jogged up to him and bowed his head respectfully. Shangguan Ling looked around, his handsome eyebrows slightly furrowed, "How is Steven''s batch of heavy munitionspleted?" Its already half way, CEO, pleasee this way. The person in charge took Shangguan Ling to another ce. The group of people got on the shuttle bus and headed to a deeper and more confidential ce. There, Su Fu finally understood why Shangguan Ling was so arrogant. Weapons, in a sense, are the foundation of the country. Only if weapons and equipment are in line with international standards can we protect the integrity of our country. In this world, countries are at war every day, and weapons... are indispensable weapons. And arms dealers are like overlords who roam the world. Seeing many cold weapons and visiting this huge and mysterious military factory empire, Su Fu was shocked in her heart and could not calm down for a long time. Little madman, the master is calling you. Jiang Chuan''s voice brought back Su Fu''s wandering thoughts. She looked at Shangguan Ling in bewilderment. He was holding a new pistol independently developed and produced by K Group. His **** thin lips curled up in an evil arc with interest: "Want to y with it?" ? If he remembered correctly, she was no stranger to pistols. His marksmanship is surprising. Su Fu reached out her hand to take the pistol, but Shangguan Ling grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. Her body was pulled into his arms, and her back was pressed tightly against his hot chest. Su Fu''s breath was a little messy. She turned her head slightly and said, "Didn''t you let me y for a while? What are you doing?" The recoil of this pistol is stronger than that of a revolver. Im afraid you wont be able to bear it, so Im here to help you. Soph: If you want to eat her, just say so. Why do you need to speak so grandly? How can you help me? Su Fu rolled her eyes angrily. Shangguan Ling handed the pistol to her, and Su Fu held it tightly. The heavy weight in her hand told her that she had absolute initiative in her hands. As long as...she pointed the gun at Shangguan Ling. Everyone here must listen to her! This bold idea was rejected by her the moment it crossed her mind. Although the idea is very passionate, the difficulty level is ten stars when it is implemented. There are armed men everywhere here. I''m afraid that as soon as she pointed the gun at Shangguan Ling''s head, her brain went crazy. Hold the pistol and try the feel. Su Fu expressed that she was very satisfied. Shangguan Ling held her hand and rested his chin on her shoulder. As he spoke, his warm breath sprayed on her delicate neck. Aim at the shell and feel it. Chapter 176: Are you so unsure of yourself? Chapter 176: Are you so unsure of yourself? Chapter 176 Are you so unsure of yourself? Su Fu hid ufortably. Think about something and focus on it. Can you stay away from me? His breath made her itch and feel particrly ufortable. Shangguan Ling raised his head and sneered softly, "What nonsense are you thinking about?" "Who wants to make a mess?" Su Fu clenched her pistol, and Shangguan Ling''s head rested on her shoulder again. She held her breath, tried her best to ignore his strong presence, and aimed at the bullet casing not far away. Soph had no distracting thoughts in her mind and quickly pulled the trigger. boom- The powerful recoil made her entire arm numb. If Shangguan Ling hadn''t held her hand, the pistol would have fallen out of her hand. The shell was hit perfectly. Su Fu felt a little worried, turned her head and looked at Shangguan Ling, "Am I good?" That expression is full of praise. Shangguan Ling chuckled, raised his hand, and rubbed her smooth and wless face, "Awesome." Sincere praise. Sofu snorted proudly, waved his hand away, and weighed the pistol in her hand. The more I look at it, the more I like it, and the more I touch it, the more addictive it bes. She lowered her head and stroked the pistol carefully, "Can you give it to me?" The pistol was quickly taken away. Su Fu''s eyes widened. Shangguan Ling threw the pistol to Jiang Chuan aside. He pinched Su Fu''s delicate chin and asked, "Can I give you the pistol to kill me?" She is just a little beast whose ws have been removed. If she were given ws that could hurt people, she would not be so obedient. There is no telling when she will use her minions to deal with him. Su Fu curled her lips, with a hint of contempt in her eyes, "Are you so unsure of yourself?" No, I think highly of you. "Thank you for your consideration." Su Fu turned her head and stopped looking at him. Rather, he concentrated on looking at everything here. This ce is simply a small weapons market. As far as the eye can see, there are all heavy weapons that make blood boil. Su Fu rubbed her chin with one hand. No wonder Shen Ruoxi wanted to turn around and eat Shangguan Ling''s grass. His worth alone is enough to make thousands of women bow to his suit pants. After leaving the military factory, Su Fu was worried. They did not leave immediately, but arrived at a vi area with a quiet environment. The Lincoln motorcade stopped, and the servants of the vi lined up at the door to greet them: "Wee home, young master!" They are all young and beautiful maids. Su Fu clicked her tongue twice and nced at Shangguan Ling with disdain. Sure enough, you are a gangster! "What''s that look in your eyes?" Shangguan Ling grabbed her chin with one hand, forcing her to look up at him. A look of contempt. Heh. Shangguan Ling sneered, You are honest. Let go of his hand, and Shangguan Ling leaves with a quick stride. Soph followed him and entered the room. borate design, low-key luxury, luxury yet calm. Shangguan Ling sat down on the sofa, and Harry jumped into his arms, meowing, begging for a touch. What are you still doing standing here? Pour water. Suf pointed casually, "There are so many servants, why are they calling me?" Arent you a servant? Soph took a few steps forward, leaned close to him, her red lips almost touching his handsome face, and whispered in his ear: "Am I a servant, huh?" Which servant could sleep with him? Which servant can dine at the same table with him? Its not that easy to control her. Shangguan Ling was stiff all over. Chapter 177: What, you have an opinion? Chapter 177: What, you have an opinion? Chapter 177: What, do you have any objections? Soph seemed to be deliberately teasing, her red lips caressing his sensitive earlobe. Stretch out the tip of your soft tongue and slide it gently. The man''s breathing suddenly became rapid. Su Fuughed softly and leaned into his arms. Harry was forced to jump out of his master''s arms. Shangguan Ling hugged her, raised his hand, and pinched her cheek, "Do you know what you are doing, huh?" You know, Im proving to you that Im not a maid. Then what are you? Su Fu''s blurred eyes turned, and her gaze finally fell back on his handsome face, "What do you think?" Ha. With a low chuckle, Shangguan Ling grabbed the back of her head and kissed her deeply. This kiss was strong and domineering. As if he wanted to swallow herpletely into his belly, fiercely and forcefully. Until she was almost out of breath, she resisted and pushed his chest, "...Shangguan Ling." The man let go of her slightly, and his thin lips bit her soft lips lightly, "Huh?" Su Fu''s red lips were red and slightly swollen, and she red at him with an angry look, "Are you going to eat me?" "good idea." Shangguan Ling pretended to kiss him again, but Su Fu jumped out of his arms in panic, took a few steps back, covered her mouth with one hand, and stared at him with a guarded face: "Are youing again?!" "What, do you have any objections?" Master Shangguan frowned unhappily, and his deep eyes grasped her deeply. have opinions! Of course I have opinions! If he kept kissing her like this, Su Fu would be suffocated to death sooner orter. For the sake of your own life, its better to stay away from the kissing mania and Shangguan Ling. Our bedroom is upstairs, isnt it? us? Shangguan Ling recited these two words yfully, and the faint smile on his lips was meaningful: "The first bedroom on the right hand side upstairs." I understand. Su Fu went upstairs to take a shower. After Su Fu left, Jiang Chuan stepped forward and said, "Master, why did you take the little madman to visit the military factory?" This is something Jiangchuan has never understood. It goes without saying how strict the military factory is. But it doesnt matter that he took the little lunatic to the military factory today and let her visit it. Isnt he afraid of her retaliating and leaking the secret in the future? Jiangchuan, are you questioning my way of looking at people? Jiang Chuan lowered his head suddenly, "Jiang Chuan doesn''t dare, he''s just worried..." Are you worried that the little lunatic will betray me? Jiangchuan acquiesced. Shangguan Ling chuckled softly and ran a hand along the hair of Harry''s head, "Then she must have that ability." But you know that the little lunatic has that ability, and even more courage. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, "She doesn''t know how." Jiangchuan really wanted to ask him where he got his confidence from, and he was sure that the little lunatic would not leak the secret. I am sure that the little lunatic will not take revenge on him. Jiangchuan began to wonder if the little lunatic had given their young master some kind of ecstasy, causing him to lose even his basic vignce. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were dark and unclear. Even if the little lunatic had thoughts of revenge, she would have to have the chance. He wouldn''t let her have a chance. Both her person and her freedom were firmly under his control. Jiang Chuan changed the topic, "Young Master, Fu Qiancheng and Shen Ruoxi have indeed met." As expected, Fu Qiancheng returned to China with a strong purpose. Shen Ruoxi is his first target. Well, keep staring. Chapter 178: Are you falling in love with me? Chapter 178: Are you falling in love with me? Chapter 178 Are you in love with me? Harry was forced to jump out of his master''s arms. Shangguan Ling hugged her, raised his hand, and pinched her cheek, "Do you know what you are doing, huh?" You know, Im proving to you that Im not a maid. Then what are you? Su Fu''s blurred eyes turned, and her gaze finally fell back on his handsome face, "What do you think?" Heh. Shangguan Ling chuckled. Jiang Chuan looked solemn and said, "Young Master, Fu Qiancheng and Shen Ruoxi have indeed met." As expected, Fu Qiancheng returned to China with a strong purpose. Shen Ruoxi is his first target. Well, keep staring. No matter what Fu Qiancheng''s n is when hees back this time, he will stick with him to the end. As for Shen Ruoxi It depends on how she chooses. Her destiny is in her own hands. Soph took a bath andy on the bed to rest. After a tiring day, her strength was gone. In a hazy state, she seemed to be in and out of sleep, and in and out of sleep, and scenes emerged in her mind. Frame after frame of images shed in her mind, too fast for her to capture. Shangguan Ling returned to the bedroom and saw that her body was stiff, her hands tightly grasping the silk quilt, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. Seems to be in a nightmare. He came to the bedside and patted her face with one hand: "Little madman, wake up!" Soph waspletely unaware, her brows were furrowed and cold sweat was forming on her skinyer afteryer. Shangguan Ling increased his force and pped her face: "Little madman, wake up!" Finally, Su Fu opened her eyes. Her eyes lost focus and she stared nkly at the ceiling. He panted slightly, and after a long time, his eyes regained focus. She looked at Shangguan Ling nkly and asked softly, "What''s wrong?" Did you have a nightmare? Did she have a nightmare? Soph closed her eyes and thought carefully, but her mind went nk... I obviously saw many scenes in my dream, but now I dont have any impression at all. She exhaled a long breath, "I had a nightmare..." "Are you okay?" The man''s dry and warm hand fell on her forehead. Checking the temperature, it was normal. After confirming that she was not sick, Shangguan Ling stood up and left. Su Fu thought he had left, but unexpectedly, he just went to the bathroom to wring out a wet towel. She stared nkly at his breathtakingly handsome face, letting him wipe the cold sweat from his face carefully with his movements. "What are you looking at?" Shangguan Ling pursed his thin lips and nced at her with lowered eyes. The movements of his hands did not stop, and he wiped one side of her face carefully. The force is very gentle, and the soft towel is like a feather, gently brushing against the face. Provides afortable touch. Su Fu opened her lips and wanted to say something. At this time, she didn''t know what to say. Thank you to him? Soph is really not used to it... As soon as Shangguan Ling took his hand away, Su Fu grabbed his hand and blinked twice, "Why are you so nice to me?" Shangguan Ling raised his lips and chuckled, "What do you think?" Soph curled her lips, "I don''t know, I want you to tell me." Guess for yourself. Withdrawing his hand, Shangguan Ling stood up and went back to the bathroom. Su Fu snorted, sat up, and rubbed her forehead with one hand. Her head was still a little sore. After calming down for a while, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Shangguan Ling also walked out of the bathroom and looked her up and down, "Change your clothes and go downstairs for dinner." "oh." In the restaurant. On the long dining table, there are dozens of dishes that are delicious, delicious and beautifully ted. Su Fu sat down hungrily. As soon as she picked up the chopsticks, Shangguan Ling held her hand down. His narrow eyes nced at her sideways, "Drink the soup first." You still need to worry about me while Im eating? Su Fu was so hungry that she picked up her chopsticks and started to eat. This soup is suitable for women during menstrual period. Su Fu slowed down in holding the chopsticks, and finally gave up. She put her hand on her chin and teased Shangguan Ling with interest, "Master, are you in love with me?" Chapter 179: Use less hands and feet Chapter 179: Use less hands and feet The air was still for a moment. Shangguan Ling turned his head in slow motion, his dark eyes shining like obsidian. It is also as mysterious as the vast ocean with no abyss. It''s hard to guess, and you can''t get a glimpse of his true emotions. "What did you say?" A low and maic voice sounded in her ears. Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, stretched out her hand, and pinched his gracefully curved chin teasingly, "I said, are you in love with me?" Shangguan Ling put a hand on her forehead and frowned slightly: "Are you not awake yet? Or...are you crazy again?" asshole! Picked his hand off with one hand and threw it away. Soph was angry and actually called her crazy. Soffu snorted coldly and nned not to talk to him again until she finished her dinner. He filled a bowl of soup for himself, picked it up with both hands, and sipped it in small sips. The soup was very thick and delicious, and Su Fu quickly drank bowls of it. She picked up her chopsticks and ate without looking at the man next to her. Shangguan Ling supported his head with one hand and chuckled, "I''ll give you some color, and you even opened a dyeing workshop, huh?" The courage is getting bigger and bigger! Soph didn''t say anything and just kept eating. She treated him as if he were nothing andpletely ignored him. Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand, pinched her cheek, and pulled gently, "Little madman, didn''t you hear what I was saying?" Sofu threw his hand away impatiently and muttered: "Stop moving your hands and feet, you are like a stinky hooligan." The servants who were standing with their heads bowed aside took a breath when they heard this sentence. Who is this woman? Wearing half a mysterious and gorgeous mask, she is extremely beautiful and has a temper that is unttering. How dare you speak to the young master like this, you are really risking your life. Miracle, Shangguan Ling was not angry. It seemed that he was addicted to teasing her. The more she wanted to ignore him, the more he teased her. Shangguan Ling, are you finished yet?! You''re kicking your nose and getting into your face, right? Shangguan Ling took her hand with one hand, brought it to his lips, and kissed it, "Calm down your temper." I dont? Shangguan Ling''s narrow eyes narrowed dangerously, hiding a hint of shame: "I have plenty of ways to deal with you." Su Fu was shocked and subconsciously pulled out her hand. She almost forgot that the man in front of her was an out-and-out wolf. Had it not been for her menstrual period, she would have been squeezed every night. To change the subject, Su Fu put the shrimp on the te in front of him and said, "Peel the shrimp for me." "What did you say?" Shangguan Ling''s voice rose, with a hint of annoyance. Su Fu turned around and said, "Aren''t you very free? Then help me peel the shrimps." Shangguan Ling: Everyone was worried about Su Fu, she was simply seeking death. However, what was shocking was that Shangguan Shaosha actually peeled the shrimps with his own hands! This extremely noble man actually peeled shrimps for a woman with his own hands? Soph naturally enjoyed Shangguan Ling''s service, "Dip some sauce." Shangguan Ling; Su Fu opened her mouth slightly, "Come on, I''m hungry." Shangguan Ling suppressed the restless anger in his chest, peeled the shrimps, dipped them in the sauce, and fed them to her. Chapter 180: Is it just your wishful thinking? Chapter 180: Is it just your wishful thinking? Chapter 180 Is it just your wishful thinking? The air was still for a moment. Shangguan Ling turned his head in slow motion, his dark eyes shining like obsidian. It is also as mysterious as the vast ocean with no abyss. It''s hard to guess, and you can''t get a glimpse of his true emotions. Su Fu wrinkled her nose in embarrassment and changed the subject, "Aren''t you very free? Then help me peel the shrimps." Shangguan Ling: Everyone was worried about Su Fu, she was simply seeking death. However, what was shocking was that Shangguan Shaosha actually peeled the shrimps with his own hands! This extremely noble man actually peeled shrimps for a woman with his own hands? Soph naturally enjoyed Shangguan Ling''s service, "Dip some sauce." Shangguan Ling; Su Fu opened her mouth slightly, "Come on, I''m hungry." Shangguan Ling suppressed the restless anger in his chest, peeled the shrimps, dipped them in the sauce, and fed them to her. Su Fu bit into the fresh shrimp and nodded with satisfaction, "It''s delicious!" Shangguan Ling asked slowly, "Which one tastes better, the shrimp or the one I peeled?" The mouth of the cannibal is short, and Su Fus mouth is covered with honey: "You peel it deliciously!" The servant was shocked. Could this... be the future mistress? ! Shangguan Ling snorted softly, "You know what I''m doing." How can you not recognize the appearance? After all, the shrimps were peeled by Master Shangguan himself. If they were not delicious, she had to bite the bullet and say yes. Angered this grandfather, and torture her food to torture her, but she would lose money. The imperial capital. Gu Jinn came out of the club with a hot woman in his arms and saw Zhao Qiuxu waiting at the door. He frowned fiercely and felt slightly unhappy. The woman in his arms felt his anger and asked softly: "Young Master Gu, who is this?" "Irrelevant people." He smiled warmly, tilted his head and kissed the woman on the face, "Let''s go." It was obviously a sultry night in midsummer, but when he heard Gu Jinn''s words, Zhao Qiuxu felt like he was in the cold winter of March 9th. A bone-chilling chill spread from the soles of the feet to all the limbs. She took a few steps forward and blocked their way, "Jinn, I have something to say to you." "I have nothing to say to you." Gu Jinn had a warm smile on his face, but there was a hint of impatience in his eyes. His gentlemanly demeanor is still maintained, just like his inseparable mask. Wear it on your face all the time, and show your most perfect side in front of outsiders. Zhao Qiuxu clenched her hands hard. She took a deep breath and looked at the woman in his arms: "I''ll give you a minute to consider whether you should leave now or let someone take you awayter. In the entertainment industry Completely | blocked | killed.'' What do you mean? The woman stared at her warily. "The power of the Zhao family is more than enough to ban | kill | you, an eighteenth-tier young model." The woman looked at the man next to her in panic, and said delicately: "Young Master Gu, she is threatening me." You still have thirty seconds to think about it. Gu Jinn twitched the corners of his lips, "Xuxu, are you really going to drive away all the women around me?" Why not? Since he loves to y, whats wrong with her ying with him? Its just that the woman beside him can only be her. She will try her best to drive away those messy women. Huh, why do you think so? Gu Jinn let go of the woman in his arms, came to her, and grabbed her chin with one hand: "Is it just your wishful thinking?" Zhao Qiuxu''s pupils tightened hard. He was always so smart and knew where to stab her with the knife, which would hurt her the most. He won Zhao Qiuxu took a few steps back andughed sadly, "Jinn, Gu Jinn..." She gritted her teeth every time she said a word. At the end of the sentence, my voice began to tremble. Gu Jinn felt a dullness in his chest, and when he saw the tears she was holding back, he felt disgusted. Turning around, without looking at her again, he quickly left with the woman waiting there. That night. Sweating profusely, Gu Jinn left the young model and went into the bathroom to take a shower. He came to the floor-to-ceiling window, lit a cigarette, picked up his cell phone and called Shangguan Ling. Shangguan, where are you? "Military factory." Gu Jinn raised his hand in frustration and rubbed his forehead, "I remember there is a prairie in the neighboring city. How many days can we go there and y?" Shangguan Ling was not in a hurry to return to the imperial capital. Gu Jinn just suggested it, so he agreed. Just in time, you can take the little lunatic to the grasnd for horse racing. Where is the message? Where is the message? Chapter 181: What if I dont? Chapter 181: What if I don''t? Chapter 181 What if I dont? The man said nothing, let go of her, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Soph moved her body and finally feltfortable. After a while, Shangguan Ling finished washing and came out of the bathroom. He opened the closet, took off his nightgown in front of her, and began to change. Su Fu quickly pulled up the quilt and covered her eyes. Suddenly, she felt that she was doing something unnecessary. Why is she covering up? He is not afraid of being looked at, so what else is she afraid of? Taking off the silk quilt, Su Fu openly admired Master Shangguan''s body. It was really a very toned body that exuded hormones. Have you seen enough? The man who put on ck trousers turned around, swiped the zipper with one hand, and pulled it to the top. Su Fu said bluntly: "Not yet, can you take it off and take a look?" Shangguan Ling: Putting on his shirt, he buttoned the buttons slowly with his long and beautiful fingers, "Get up quickly, we are going to a fun ce today." What fun ce is there? Su Fuy on her side with one hand under her head, looking at him with interest. You will know when you go there. "Can you stop showing off all the time?" Su Fu puffed up her cheeks and blew away the hair on her cheeks. "You tell me what you want to do first, and then I decide whether to go or not." After all, during the menstrual period, many activities cannot be yed and it is inconvenient to y. Do you still have the right to make a decision? Shangguan Ling sneered, as if he was telling a joke. Feeling that she was being looked down upon by Naked|Naked|Naked|, Su Fu felt very unhappy. Once she felt unhappy, she began to be uncooperative in various ways. She stayed on the bed and said nothing. Shangguan Ling came to the floor-to-ceiling window and opened the curtains with a swipe. Dazzling light shines through the ss into the room. A golden light fell. Su Fu closed her eyes slightly, and the next second, her whole body was pulled up. She opened her eyes hastily, and saw Shangguan Ling''s handsome face very close at hand. The corners of his lips were slightly curved, and a very shallow arc opened at the corners of his lips: "I''ll give you thirty seconds to consider whether you want to get up or not." What if I dont? "you sure?" Su Fu was stunned and nodded in disbelief. The next second, her body instantly rose into the air, and she screamed in fear. Shangguan Ling carried her to the floor-to-ceiling window and pressed her body against the ss, letting her watch the bodyguards patrolling back and forth in the yard. Shangguan Ling, what are you going to do? She was only wearing a light nightgown, which was empty inside, and she was wearing nothing. So tightly and tightly stitched against the ss, the cold touch was transmitted to her skin through the thin material, and she suddenly felt uneasy. They are down there. As long as they raise their heads, they can see your body. "do not talk!" Wonder how theyll react, huh? Shangguan Ling, let me go! Let you go? Ill get up, Ill get up right away, okay? Su Fu growled through gritted teeth. She had never seen such a bad man! Shangguan Ling slowly let go of her, and Su Fu ran away like a frightened little rabbit and ran into the bathroom. Laughing lightly, "Wouldn''t it be great if you cooperated like this earlier?" You must make trouble with him! After washing up as quickly as possible, Su Fu ran out of the bathroom, took a set of skirts, and returned to the bathroom to change into them. After changing her clothes, she felt safe. Stepping out of the bathroom, he threw the nightgown in his hand at Shangguan Ling''s face that needed a beating: "Pervert!" Chapter 182: Just think Im crazy Chapter 182: Just think I''m crazy Chapter 182 Just think Im crazy What puzzled him was why Gu Jinn suddenly suggested going to the grasnd. "What happened?" What happened? Gu Jinn chuckled, it wasn''t Zhao Qiuxu who forced him! While he was sleepy, his face was patted several times. Soph slowly opened her eyes. Get up quickly, we are going to a fun ce today. What fun ce is there? Su Fuy on her side with one hand under her head, looking at him with interest. You will know when you go there. After washing up as quickly as possible, Su Fu ran out of the bathroom, took a set of skirts, and returned to the bathroom to change into them. After changing her clothes, she felt safe. Stepping out of the bathroom, he threw the nightgown in his hand at Shangguan Ling''s face that needed a beating: "Asshole!" Hands away the thrown nightgown with one hand, Shangguan Ling curls the corners of his lips evilly, "Want to y again?" One sentence seemed to hold Su Fu''s lifeline. She was afraid and didn''t dare to move arbitrarily. I didnt even eat breakfast, so I set off. Came to the airport and boarded Shangguan Lings private ne. Soph sat on the chair, sulking. The mask on her face seemed to be particrly obstructive. When the ne took off, she simply took off the mask and threw it aside. The flight attendant showed a frightened expression when he saw the scar under her mask. Su Fus eyes sharpened and she looked straight at the two beautiful flight attendants: Are you scared? No, its not. Tell the truth, if you dare to lie even one word, I will make your face as ugly as mine. The flight attendant was so frightened by Su Fu that she nodded repeatedly, "Yes...it scared us." This sentence seems to have be the fuse that detonated the bomb. Anger rose on Su Fu''s face. She looked at the flight attendant coldly, hooked her fingers and said, "Come here." The flight attendant moved forward step by step in fear. Are you scared? fear. Give me the knife. Su Fu said coldly. The flight attendants began to tremble uncontrobly, and they turned their eyes to Shangguan Ling for help, "Young Master..." "enough!" Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at Su Fu who was looking for trouble, "How long will you continue to make trouble?" "I''m not making a fuss." Su Fu''s eyes were calm and calm as never before: "This face, let alone them, even myself was very frightened." Shangguan Ling: They are like a mirror. From their faces, I can see how ugly and terrifying my face is. "So?" Shangguan Ling''s voice was low and his cold eyes stared at her for a moment. At the bottom of his eyes, there were two clusters of mes dancing. Soph turned her head, with a rare stubbornness in her eyes, "I hate this face too." Do you hate it so much that you want to destroy your other half too? "right!" Shangguan Ling sneered, his eyes turned cold, "Give her the knife." Young Master Stop talking nonsense and get her a knife. Soph was now in a difficult position. She pursed her lips and stubbornly refused to say a word. Soon, the flight attendant took out a fruit knife and handed it to Su Fu. She held the knife, hesitating and struggling. The script in her mind was not like this. She should have let Shangguan Ling find a doctor to treat her face, instead of being so angered by him that he wanted to destroy half of her intact face. Arent you going to destroy it? Lets do it. The man''s cold voice sounded. Soph simply threw the knife away and leaned heavily on the back of the chair, "I''m not crazy, why did I want to destroy my face?" Then why are you crazy? Su Fu was speechless and choked. She took a deep breath, turned her head to the porthole and looked at the clouds outside, "Just think I''m going crazy." The flight attendant picked up the knife and stepped back carefully. After a while, Shangguan Ling''s anger also subsided a lot. He hugged Harry and stroked his hair. Harry meowed twice happily. Su Fu held her forehead with one hand, feeling very tired. If you have something to say, just say it. She raised her head in surprise and saw the man''s resolute and cold profile, just like his person, cold and gloomy. Soph hesitated for a moment, "Can I say anything?" Chapter 183: How long do you want to think about it? Chapter 183: How long do you want to think about it? Chapter 183 How long do you want to think about it? You have five seconds. As soon as Shangguan Ling finished speaking, Su Fu immediately asked: "Can my face be cured?" The force of smoothing the hair increased unknowingly. Harry meowed aggrievedly in protest. Shangguan Ling came back to his senses, lowered his head, and scratched Harry''s chin tofort him. Su Fus face was tense. He didnt speak, and she didnt dare to speak either. What does it mean? Can or cannot? Can he say a word? It would also give her a sense of confidence. Time flies by minute by second. Su Fu couldn''t sit still anymore. She stood up and came to Shangguan Ling''s side. She put Harry in his arms aside and sat on hisp. She squeezed into his arms forcefully, and stared at him with two sets of angry eyes with blurred beautiful eyes: "Shangguan Ling, why don''t you speak?" Im not a doctor, so I cant give you an answer. Soph: Can''t he think in another direction? For example, find a doctor for her or something? Slender arms wrapped around his neck, Su Fu''s face was close to his handsome face, "Then find a doctor for me." Shangguan Ling sneered and pinched the soft flesh on her waist with one hand: "This is your purpose, isn''t it?" "yes!" Since he saw through it, she had nothing to hide. She just wants to heal her face, whats wrong with that? Everyone has a love for beauty. She wants to be better. Whats wrong with her? "There is a price to pay for asking for something from me. Can you afford the price?" Su Fu was obviously stunned. She didn''t expect Shangguan Ling to negotiate terms with her. After thinking about it, this is normal. She is not his, so why should he let him find a doctor to treat her face unconditionally? What conditions? I havent thought about it yet. Ill reply to you when I think about it. Sufu hugged his neck tightly, her voice slightly angry: "How long do you want to think about it? My face can''t wait any longer." What are you in a hurry for? "I..." Su Fu choked, and she leaned against his arms like a deted balloon. Reluctantly, he raised his hand and punched his chest twice, "You try running around with an ugly face, and you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk." Besides, that shabby mask is ufortable to wear in this summer. You can get prickly heat even when you are outdoors. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and rubbed her scarred face, his eyes darkened slightly, "If you want to repair your face, it won''t be cured overnight." "I know" It is because I know it that I am even more anxious. Su Fu was in a depressed mood. Shey on Shangguan Ling''s shoulder, opened her mouth and bit down angrily, "Then find a doctor for me as soon as possible. I want to know whether this face...can still be repaired." Whether the oue is good or bad, at least let her know about it so that she can be mentally prepared. Landing. Gu Jinn left the airport and met Shangguan Ling at the hotel where he was staying. Gu Jinn was not surprised at all when he saw the little madman. Little madman, long time no see. Soph was in a very depressed mood, turning a blind eye to his greetings, and was extremely cold and aloof. Shangguan Ling dusted off his cigarette and said, "Would you like to take a rest?" Gu Jinn shook his head and rubbed his forehead, "Go directly there, there is nothing to rest here." Jiangchuan, get ready and set off immediately. Yes, Master! The group of people got in the car, left the hotel, and set off towards the prairie. Along the way, Su Fu rarely spoke and often looked out the car window alone in a daze. Chapter 184: I just want to hear it said again from your own mouth Chapter 184: I just want to hear it said again from your own mouth Chapter 184 I just want to hear it said again from your own mouth Even Gu Jinn noticed her abnormality. Whats wrong with the little madman? Gu Jinn''s eyes were full of teasing: "Isn''t it because you bullied me too hard?" If you dont speak, no one will think you are mute. Shangguan Ling nced at Gu Jinn with disgust. He turned his head and looked at Su Fu who was silent. He raised his hand, pinched her chin and turned her face. What are you thinking about? His blurred eyes met those eyes that were as deep as cold pools. Su Fu lowered her eyes lightly and said, "It''s nothing." Dont be so petty. Her current behavior is like a child who didnt ask for candy, ying the so-called Cold War game. In Shangguan Ling''s opinion, it was extremely childish. Soph closed her eyeszily, toozy to talk to him. She is just in a low mood, which can all be associated with her having a bad temper. It takes two or three hours to drive to the prairie. As we get closer to the prairie, the scenery along the way bes more beautiful. The blue and green colors are extremelyfortable to the eyes. Green grasnd, high and vast sky, blue sky and pure white clouds interweave into a very beautiful picture. Shangguan Ling lowered the window and sober air poured into the car. There was a whistling wind in my ears, apanied by a cold voice: "Jiang Chuan is already looking for a doctor." Su Fu opened her eyes nkly. Was it Shangguan Ling who was talking to her just now? She turned her head uncertainly and stared at Shangguan Ling''s iparably beautiful profile without blinking for a moment, "Were you talking to me just now?" What do you think? Soph suddenly became interested, like a person who was sentenced to death and suddenly learned that it was just a prank. In an instant, the boulder weighing on my heart disappeared. My mood also became excited. Su Fu ignored others and threw herself into Shangguan Ling''s arms, "Shangguan Ling, what did you just say to me? Repeat it again." Forget it if you didnt hear it. "It doesn''t count! You said Jiang Chuan went to find a doctor for me, right?" Shangguan Ling pulled his lips coldly, "Didn''t you hear that?" Su Fu hummed twice and said arrogantly: "I just want to hear it said again from your own mouth." "I said" Gu Jinn put a hand on his forehead, "Can you two stop acting like Siamese twins?" When did you be so sticky? Have you considered the mood of the bystander when you hug her when you don''t agree? Shangguan Ling snorted softly, "You can choose to close your eyes." Yes! Su Fu agreed very much with what Master Shangguan said. This time, she chose to stand on the same side as Master Shangguan. There is no other reason than that I am in a good mood! "Okay, okay, you two win, I''ll just close my eyes." Gu Jinn smiled warmly, withdrew his gaze without any lethality, and decisively closed his eyes. He was wondering if he should ask a woman toe over and relieve his boredom. When you are in the prairie, you feel how small you are. Su Fu started running on the grasnd, and the sound of horse hooves came from behind. Shangguan Ling pulled the reins, and the horse raised its front hooves, neighed, and stopped. Soph raised her head and looked at the man sitting on the horse. The sun was behind him, coating his whole body with ayer of golden light. His face, if you cover it from the light, is deep and three-dimensional, making it hard to see clearly. Soph stretched out her hand, "I want to ride a horse too!" The man''s **** thin lips curved slightly, "Are you sure?" Of course! Chapter 185: You will definitely appreciate me Chapter 185: You will definitely appreciate me Chapter 185 You will definitely be grateful to me Shangguan Ling reached out and held her hand. With his strength, Su Fu stepped on the stirrups and got on the horse neatly. She was almost sitting in Shangguan Ling''s arms, her back pressed tightly against his chest, and the distance between the two was tightly closed. Where can I find a horse? Herdsmans. Su Fu also held the reins and turned to look at him, "Do you dare to go faster?" dare? This is undoubtedly a provocation for a man! Shangguan Lings eyes were secretive, Sit tight! The next second, he twitched the reins, and the horse began to elerate instantly. On the grasnd, galloping against the wind, it seems that if you open your arms, you can intimately embrace the wind. Looking up, you can blend into the blue sky. Soph felt more rxed andfortable than ever before. She boldly raised her hands and started cheering. "careful!" Shangguan Ling frowned and shouted in a deep voice behind her. Hold me! Su Fu didnt care, opened her arms and continued to cheer wantonly. The man''s hands finally wrapped around her slender waist and held her tightly. The bodies of the two people rub and fit together, and the temperature rises... I dont know how long it took, but the two of them came to a deserted ce. Shangguan Ling tightened the reins, and the horse suddenly stopped. Su Fu hadn''t had enough time to run, so she turned around and asked, "Why did you stop?" The moment she saw Shangguan Ling''s expression, Su Fu knew that she was still too naive! Why did you get on his horse so casually? Shangguan Ling, what are you going to do? Shangguan Ling held her chin with one hand, raised the corners of his lips slightly, and the color in his eyes gradually became darker, "Don''t you know, huh?" I, I dont know! The man''s handsome face slowly came closer, and finally, his **** thin lipsnded on her sensitive earlobe. Soph was frightened by his strange ways. She shivered and was about to run away from the horse. Before she could jump off the horse, her body was tightly held in Shangguan Ling''s arms, unable to move. "do not move." Shangguan Ling, how dare you! Save some strength and callter. Seeing Shangguan Ling running away with the little lunatic, Jiang Chuan anxiously went to look for him. Gu Jinn was here. He calmly called Jiang Chuan, "Jiang Chuan, where are you going?" Im going to find the young master. Dont go. Gu Jinn smiled and went to find Shangguan at this time, asking for his own death. Why? Jiang Chuan looked puzzled. If the young master is out of sight, danger may ur. Their duty is to protect the young master''s personal safety. Gu Jinn shook his head andughed, "Jiang Chuan, you look like someone who doesn''t eat meat. Your young master took the little lunatic and ran far away. If you chase him, are you looking for death?" Jiang Chuan was startled, then realized what Gu Jinn meant, and then he shut up. He looked slightly embarrassed and said, "Young Master Gu, how do you know that the young master..." Im telling you based on my experience, I believe Im right. Jiang Chuan nodded hesitantly, "Okay, I trust Mr. Gu for once." You will definitely thank me. Chapter 186: Bullied too hard? Chapter 186: Bullied too hard? It was not until night fell and the bonfire was lit that Shangguan Ling came back with Su Fu. Su Fus cheeks were bulging, and her face looked angry. On the other hand, Shangguan Ling looked refreshed and refreshed, which was in sharp contrast to Su Fu. Shangguan, how are you ying? Gu Jinn looked at him with interest, and anyone with a discerning eye could understand that look. Shangguan Ling nced at him coldly, hiding a warning. Didn''t you see that the little madman is so angry? Why don''t you open the pot? Su Fu pushed Shangguan Ling away and entered the yurt. Sit down next to Gu Jinn, Shangguan Ling poured himself a ss of wine, and Gu Jinn moved the cut roast leg ofmb in front of him. You were bullied too hard? Shangguan Ling paused while drinking, "Can you shut up?" Gu Jinnughed in a low voice, "Can you take it easy? I think the little lunatic is almost drained by you." Gu Xiaoer! Gu Jinn smiled, waved his hand with a disappointed look on his face, "Drink, drink." Far away from the light-polluted cities, the starry sky over the grasnd is particrly bright. The two of them were drinking wine and eating meat, and they were very happy. Jiangchuan. Jiang Chuan, whose name was called, took two steps forward and said, "Master, please give me your instructions." Give the little madman some food. Yes, Master. Su Fu, who was lying on the bed in the yurt, heard the movement and raised her head suddenly, "Who?" "It''s me, Jiang Chuan. The young master asked me to bring you food, can Ie in?" "I will not eat!" Su Fu roared out with anger towards Shangguan Ling. There was no movement outside the tent curtain. Su Fuy down in frustration. She clenched her palms bitterly, "Shangguan Ling, you bastard!" I fell asleep in a daze, and vaguely heard the sound of someone arguing outside the yurt. Soph was woken up. She rubbed her eyes and sat up. I felt a little angry when I woke up. I got out of bed, put on my shoes and walked out. He opened the curtain and saw a familiar figure. "Can you stay away from me and stop pestering me?" Gu Jinn''s voice was mixed with extremely bad disgust. Zhao Qiuxu stood in front of him, looking dusty and tired, as if he had just arrived. She smiled slightly and shook her head calmly, "No." Gu Jinn''s mask of a gentle young man in front of others waspletely torn off. He grabbed Zhao Qiuxu''s neck with one hand and said in a horrifyingly cold voice: "Tell me, what do you really want? Do you want the position of girlfriend, or Mrs. Gu''s?" Location?" Zhao Qiuxu''s face was pale. She was neither humble nor arrogant, "I want you." She is really a good daughter taught by the Zhao family. Look, she is not ashamed to court a man. Zhao Qiuxu wanted to say something, but her eyes caught Su Fu standing in front of the yurt. She closed her mouth and said nothing. Gu Jinn looked along her line of sight and also saw the little madman. He snorted coldly and lowered his voice: "Get out of here right now, I don''t want to see you." After finishing speaking, he let go of his hand and strode away. Zhao Qiuxu stood where he was and did not leave for a long time. Su Fu stepped forward, a little confused, "What is your rtionship with Gu Jinn?" It doesnt matter. Thats strange. The two of them clearly looked like they were having a female-on-female rtionship. Zhao Qiuxu met her probing gaze andughed at herself, "Do you think I''m embarrassed?" "That''s not true." Su Fu looked calmly, "Do you like Gu Jinn?" Thest time she saw her stumbling out crying outside Gu Jinn''s office door, she had somewhat guessed it. Chapter 187: I wont let myself have that day Chapter 187: I won''t let myself have that day Chapter 187 I wont let myself have that day However, what Su Fu didn''t expect was that Gu Jinn, who was always as gentle as jade and personable, would actually say these words to Zhao Qiuxu. And Zhao Qiuxu seems to have lost his self-esteem. She chased him all the way and came to Gu Jinn''s side in order to humble herself, as low as the dust. Su Fu couldn''t figure out how much she liked Gu Jinn to let him ruin her again and again. Trampled her self-esteem under her feet and crushed her hard. Zhao Qiuxu looked at the bonfire that was gradually dimming in the distance, "Would you like to go over and sit with me for a while?" Su Fu didn''t say anything, but followed Zhao Qiuxu silently. There was only a pile of coals left in the bonfire, still burning. The fire was red, but gradually turned into ashes. Zhao Qiuxu opened two small mats, handed one to Su Fu, and sat down on the other. Su Fu was woken up. She couldn''t fall asleep anyway, so why not be kind enough to apany her. Zhao Qiuxu looked at the pile of red charcoal fire and said, "Little madman, do you have someone you like?" the person I like? Soph didn''t know, her head was empty and she had no memory of the past at all. She doesnt know if there is anyone she likes. At least for now, she doesnt have anyone she likes. "No." Zhao Qiuxu''s expected answer, she smiled bitterly, "When you have someone you like in the future, you will understand why I am willing topromise." "Even if he tramples your self-esteem under his feet, he won''t hesitate?" What is this view of love? Soph really didnt understand at all. Could it be that her love was obtained by humiliating herself? Then whats the meaning of this kind of love? Its better not to! "Gu Jinn, I have been in love with him for eight full years... In these eight years, every day and night, I have been looking forward to bing his bride. We are the right family, and our two families are family friends... But in his eyes, None of it makes any sense. Perhaps it was because the night was so beautiful tonight, or maybe it was because she felt extremely depressed and sad tonight, so much so that she told the little lunatic what was on her mind that she had never told anyone. Su Fu looked a little confused. What is the concept of eight years? How many days and nights? It is unimaginable how Zhao Qiuxu persisted. It takes a lot of perseverance to like someone for eight years, and a heart that is still unwilling to give up despite being riddled with wounds. Gu Jinn always has no shortage of women around him? Zhao Qiuxu smiled bitterly, her eyes filled with water, "Yes, even if he nevercks women around him, even if he hangs out with different women. I just like him like a bitch, and I also know that I am very attractive to people like this." I look down upon it, but there is nothing I can do..." Zhao Qiuxu turned her head, her tearful eyes seemed to be filled with magic under the starry sky, "Little madman, do you believe that when you really fall in love with someone, you will be willing to do it for him unconditionally?" Lowering the bottom line. Even breaking through one''s own bottom line and principles again and again..." Soph chuckled lightly and had her dignity stepped on and crushed under his feet? She can''t do it. It is also never allowed. If one day, her love is conditional on her losing her dignity, then she would rather not do it. No, I will never have that day. "Why?" Sufu stood up and looked up at the stars in the sky: "I will not let myself have that day. If the person I love doesn''t love me, I would rather not love." Chapter 188: After having a bad temper all night, its time to have enough. Chapter 188: After having a bad temper all night, it''s time to have enough. Chapter 188: After a night of tantrums, its time to have enough These words carry an iparable sense of arrogance and arrogance. She may not know that as she said these words, her face was covered with a faint soft light. Thisyer of soft light made her face look even more psychedelic and hazy. Zhao Qiuxu looked at her nkly, and the image of the little madman became taller in an instant. She curved her lips and smiled, and said sincerely: "Little madman, I believe you." I believe you will not be like me, a woman who loves so lowly and loses herself. I believe that you will be an extremely chic and handsome woman in rtionships. Su Fu turned around and looked at Zhao Qiuxu, and she suddenlyughed. She is the daughter of a real estate tycoon, do you believe her? For this firm trust, Su Fu cannot let her down. Two people who were not very familiar with each other chatted untilte at night. Most of the time, Zhao Qiuxu was talking, and Su Fu was listening silently. asionally, she would say a few words and express her own opinions. The way the two get along is surprisingly harmonious. "Okay, it''s time for me to leave." Zhao Qiuxu ended the topic. She booked a flight and now it''s time to leave for the airport. Come here in a hurry and leave in a hurry. In this short period of time, Zhao Qiuxu''s heart was already riddled with wounds. Su Fu turned around and walked towards the yurt. After walking a few steps, she turned back to Zhao Qiuxu. His blurred eyes were filled with a hint of arrogance, "Sufu, my name is Sufu." Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes shed with surprise. After the surprise, she smiled knowingly: "I will keep it a secret for you." Soph curled her lips and smiled, turned around and left. Zhao Qiuxu also turned around and left, got in the car, and left the grasnd. As soon as she raised the curtain, Su Fu saw a man sitting by the bed, puffing away smoke. In the yurt, the air is full of the smell of nicotine. Su Fu frowned and subconsciously turned around and left. Shangguan Ling put out the cigarette butt, stood up and walked quickly. Before Su Fu turned around and left, he rushed in front of her and grabbed her. "Where are you going?" "Do you tube!" Shangguan Ling''s dark and deep eyes darkened, "Are you still angry?" Thete night in the grasnd is still a bit cool. Shangguan Ling pulled her in and said, "Speak, don''t look so sullen." I dont want to speak, how can you force me to speak? Shangguan Ling didn''t want to quarrel with her. He had had enough of the temper he had been having all night. "Okay, you should have a temper when you lose your temper. You should stop it when you feel good. Do you understand?" This is the first time Master Shangguan has ever indulged a woman like this. He is also the most illiterate. Not only do you not know what is good or bad, but you also p your nose in your face! Shangguan Ling has never seen a woman as difficult as the little madman. She is simply an anomaly. What does it mean to ept it as soon as it is good? Su Fu was extremely disgusted by this sentence. She red at Shangguan Ling fiercely, "You are the one who should ept it when it''s good, not me. Do you understand?" Say it again?! Shangguan Lingjuns face suddenly darkened. Su Fu snorted coldly, pulled away from his hand, turned around and walked out. Behind him, a man''s low roar came: "Stop!" Soph turned a deaf ear and never paused in her steps. Shangguan Ling Leiting was furious, "Little madman! Stop!" Sufu walked far away alone, leaving the yurt, and there was darkness in the depths of the grasnd. There are no street lights in the city, only the faint light from the afterglow of the starry sky. Chapter 189: Shangguan Ling, you dare to take a step and try it! Chapter 189: Shangguan Ling, you dare to take a step and try it! Chapter 189 Shangguan Ling, you dare to take a step and try it! As she walked, Su Fu felt a little uneasy. The further we walked into the grasnd, the more chilling in my heart became. She turned her head, expecting Shangguan Ling to chase her out, but he didn''t. Behind her, the direction she came from was dark and deserted. "Shangguan Ling..." Su Fu called out in a low voice. The grasnd was empty, with only the sound of crickets in the grass making a constant noise. She turned around to walk back, and suddenly, the green eyes above appeared in her sight. Su Fu didnt understand it for a moment, until the second and third pair of green eyes appeared... Soph just realized something was wrong! There are wolves on the grasnd! She retreated step by step, but there were more and more wolves, forming a circle, surrounding her in the center of the circle. Su Fus heart was trembling, and she clenched her hands tightly into fists: "Shangguan Ling...Shangguan Ling, where are you?" At the critical moment, she still called out Shangguan Ling''s name. Other than Shangguan Ling, she didn''t know who else could save her. She knew that Jiang Chuan and the group of men in ck who were protecting him were equipped with guns. Shangguan Ling, help me! A beam of bright lightes over. Sufu''s whole body was shrouded in strong light, and she subconsciously raised her hands to cover her eyes. Not far away, Shangguan Ling stood in the distance and looked on coldly, "Are you calling me?" Asking knowingly! Su Fu was angry and anxious, "Yes, I''m calling you!" The wolves began to be restless, Shangguan Ling''s voice was still unhurried, "Is there anything you can do for me?" Su Fu, who was surrounded by wolves, feltpletely opposite to him. He was unhurried, but she was anxious. Shangguan Ling, now is not the time for joking, drive these wolves away quickly! Why should I listen to you? A pistol and fired a shot into the sky. The irritated wolves began to be restless. The light beam could no longer protect Su Fu. The irritated wolves began to attack Su Fu. Ah...Shangguan Ling, save me! A burning fireball was thrown over and was still at her feet. The wolves retreated subconsciously, fearing the burning fireball. Su Fu covered her ears in fright and began to scream, "Shangguan Ling, stop making trouble and save me!" "Making trouble? If you think I''m making trouble, then I''ll leave first as you wish." What? leave? He dared to say he wanted to leave. Did he really intend to leave her alone here to feed the wolves? You know, if he hadn''t suddenly broken into her yurt, she wouldn''t have been forced toe out alone. So much so that he was attacked by wolves. So, this is all his fault. Now, how dare he leave her alone and just leave? Dont even think about it! "Shangguan Ling, you dare to take a step and try!" Su Fu was angry and annoyed, and yelled, "If you dare to leave, you will be suffocated to death!" "You still have the energy to curse. It seems you don''t need my help, you can save yourself." Who said that, I need your rescue! Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, "What did you say?" Su Fu was so angry that she stamped her feet. The number of fireballs became smaller and smaller. In the end, even the me tended to go out. She had to obey: "I said, I need your help! Shangguan Ling, don''t leave, save me!" Speak louder, you cant hear me. Jiangchuan is ashamed, Master, do you want to save him or not? The little lunatic has almost be the prey of the wolves, are you still interested in teasing her? Chapter 190: Your threat to me... Chapter 190: Your threat to me... Chapter 190 Your threat, to me... Soph''s forehead was covered with thin beads of cold sweat. Every time the wolves came closer, her muscles and nerves became more tense. But that **** Shangguan Ling was still teasing her, not realizing the seriousness of the matter at all. Soph was very angry, but she was even more afraid that she would be bitten by wolves and be food in their bellies. "I''ll give you a chance to repeat what you just said." Shangguan Ling''s voice was filled with condescension. Su Fu bit her lip, like a trapped animal fighting, and clenched her fists. Just as she rushed toward a wolf approaching her, bang A gunshot sounded, and the sound shook the entire grasnd. The smell of blood spreads in the air. Su Fu had no expression on her face. She opened her eyes tenaciously and faced the dazzling light. In her sight, she could only see the piercing white light, and nothing else. Despite this, she still opened her eyes tenaciously, filled with anger. One after another gunshots rang out, and the wolves were falling down at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soph stood there without moving a step. Shangguan Ling walked against the light, passed over the wolf corpses everywhere, and came to her. Scared out of your wits? Su Fu stared at him for a moment, the hatred in her eyes clear and translucent. Shangguan Ling chuckled, raised his hand, and gently rubbed her face, "Why, are you angry?" pping his hand away with one hand, Su Fu walked around him with a cold face, stepped on the corpses of the wolves, and walked back step by step. The sound of footsteps came from behind, Su Fu''s steps became faster and faster, and she started running. His body was suddenly hugged from behind, and in the next second, his body rose into the air. Shangguan Ling picked her up and hugged her sideways, his handsome face slightly cold, "Have you made enough trouble? How much more trouble do you want to make?" The anger in Su Fu''s chest had nowhere to vent. She wrapped her arms around Shangguan Ling''s neck, raised her head, and bit her hard! The man groaned, his handsome eyebrows suddenly knitted together, "What are you crazy about?" Su Fu took a hard bite, vented her anger, and then let go of her mouth, "I told you not to save me!" "If I didn''t save you, do you think you still have the chance to show off your temper to me now?" What a shameless guy! Shangguan Ling hugged her and walked back quickly, "Be honest, if you make trouble again, I will chop you into pieces and feed you to the wolves." "Since you want to feed me to the wolf, why did you kill the wolf again?" Su Fu red at him fiercely: "Your threat has no deterrent effect on me at all." Really? Shangguan Lings eyes were light and not angry. Did Shangguan say when he would be back? Shen Ruoxi stopped Xu Xiaomin. Xu Xiaomin slowly took off the white gloves on his hands. The spotlessly clean stair handrails had reached the cleaning standard. She took the gloves and slowly went down the stairs and came to Shen Ruoxi. If you want to know the news about the young master, you can call and ask yourself. "So, you can''t contact Shangguan Ling?" Shen Ruoxi has been unable to contact Shangguan Ling for two consecutive days. She is torn between worry and anxiety. On one side is Fu Qiancheng, who is making aeback, and on the other is the cold-blooded and ruthless Shangguan Ling. Shen Ruoxi realized that she was really starting to hesitate... "You can''t contact the young master, and you can''t get any information from me." Xu Xiaomin said with contempt on his face, "I won''t tell you." After saying that, Xu Xiaomin turned around and left. Stepping out of the castle, Xu Xiaomin suddenly clenched his fists, the little madman... Chapter 191: Have you thought about it? Chapter 191: Have you thought about it? Chapter 191 Have you thought about it? Shen Ruoxi felt a little anxious. She couldn''t contact Shangguan Ling, and she always felt that something was wrong. But where exactly, she couldn''t tell for a while. Back in her bedroom, she was just about to lie down when her cell phone rang. She picked up the phone and took a look. It was a call from Fu Qiancheng. I hesitated whether to answer it or not, but the ringtone of my cell phone rang over and over again very patiently. Shen Ruoxi bit her lip and finally answered the phone, "What''s the matter?" Xixi, do you have time in the evening? Lets have a meal together. Thinking of what Fu Qiancheng had done in the past two days, Shen Ruoxi really couldn''t ignore him, but she also understood that by doing so, she vited Shangguan Ling''s taboo. Once he finds out, she will end badly. Now is different from before. In the past, he liked her and would indulge her, but now it is different. Once he finds out, she may never be able to stay with him again. Qiancheng, please dont call me again. I think wed better forget it... Since we have missed it, why bother getting entangled with it? Fu Qianchengs voice was low with his usual gentleness, Xixi, its just a meal, what are you afraid of? afraid of what? Of course she was afraid of being discovered by Shangguan Ling, who could not tolerate sand in his eyes. She did not want to make any mistakes and put herself in a situation where she could not get over. Xixi, after so many years of rtionship, are you not willing to apany me for a meal? Ill wait for you at your favorite restaurant, see you there or not. Fu Qiancheng didn''t give her any time to respond and hung up the phone. In the evening, Shen Ruoxi drove the Lamborghini and left the manor. the next day. Soph slept all night and still didnt feel relieved. Shangguan Ling asked Jiang Chuan to bring breakfast, which was very prairie-style, but Su Fu had no appetite at all. She picked up the water ss, drank some water, and then sat there, not eating anything. Still angry? Shangguan Ling picked up a piece of mutton and fed it to her mouth. Soph turned her head violently and dodged. Shangguan Ling chuckled, "You really don''t want to eat?" Dont eat! Have you thought about it? If you dont eat this meal, you wont be able to eat the next one. Are you sure you dont want to eat it? How dare you threaten her? Su Fu snorted coldly, "No, no, if you skip two meals, I won''t starve to death." The mutton on his lips turned and was put into Shangguan Ling''s mouth. Okay, you have backbone. Soph heard a hint of ridicule, she didn''t say anything, just snorted. Her period was over, but she didn''t bring the medicine prescribed by the doctor with her. She was thinking about how to speak to Shangguan Ling and ask for her return to the imperial capital. Unexpectedly, after Shangguan Ling answered the phone, his expression changed and he asked Jiang Chuan to prepare immediately and return to the imperial capital immediately. Gu Jinn was still leisurely drinking the milk tea brewed by the herdsman himself. Hearing these words, he turned around and asked, "What happened, are you in such a hurry to go back?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes were cold. He didn''t say anything, he just nced at Gu Jinn and said, "I''m leaving first." Gu Jinn stood up and wanted to ask something else. Shangguan Ling had already stood up and left in a hurry. Su Fus lips curved quietly. Returning to the imperial capital? Just what she wanted! In the car, Su Fu looked at the man sitting next to her with her peripheral vision. His face was cold and solemn, and his whole body exuded a cold air. It makes people afraid to approach easily. In the car, the low air pressure is so oppressive that people can almost breathe. Chapter 192: The original sound cannot be restored 100% Chapter 192: The original sound cannot be restored 100% Chapter 192 The original sound cannot be restored 100% Soph leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes to rx. Arrived at the airport and boarded the ne smoothly. Throughout the entire process, Shangguan Ling remained silent. His face was frighteningly gloomy. Harry was also held in the arms of the man in ck. He was too timid to scream and was incredibly well-behaved. The nended at the Imperial Capital International Airport. When leaving the airport, Su Fu and Shangguan Ling left separately. After returning to the manor, the first thing Sufu did was to go back to the bedroom to find medicine. Shen Ruoxi was startled when she saw the little lunatic at first sight, "Why are you back?" Soph rolled her eyes and said, "This doesn''t seem to be any of your business." She is back, so is Shangguan back? Shen Ruoxi looked around and found to her disappointment that Shangguan Ling had not returned. It seems that it is impossible to get the news from the mouth of the little madman. She pursed her lips and returned to her bedroom. For three days, Su Fu didn''t see Shangguan Ling. Presumably, it has something to do with the phone call he answered. Soph went to the infirmary to look for the doctor. When he saw her, the doctor knew that she was here to ask about her vocal cords again. Lie down first and Ill check you out. Soph obeyed andy down on the examination table. The doctor turned on the light, and the dazzling light shone down, and she closed her eyes subconsciously. The doctor checked carefully and said, "You are recovering well. You can have surgery in two days. Before surgery, you should be mentally prepared. Surgery cannot restore your original voice 100%, maybe only 100%." Eighty percent, even lower, only 60 percent. Cant fully recover? Hearing these words, Su Fu felt a deep sense of loss in her heart. The doctor saw her expression and knew that she must be in a bad mood, so heforted her: "Don''t worry, even if you can only recover 60%, your voice will be much better than your voice now." I understand, thank you doctor. Leaving the infirmary, Su Fu walked aimlessly alone, and unknowingly came to the garden. She raised her hand, tapped her head in annoyance, and prepared to leave. Unfortunately, she heard a familiar voice. Shen Ruoxi seemed to be on the phone. She didn''t know who she was talking to, so she hid in the garden mysteriously. Su Fu hid carefully. Judging from Shen Ruoxi''s expression, she must be in a panic. Youd better forget about that Vaguely, she heard Shen Ruoxi say this. Although she knew that eavesdropping was extremely impolite, Su Fu couldn''t control herself because the target was Shen Ruoxi. She pricked up her ears, wanting to hear a few more words. However, Shen Ruoxi''s voice weakened, and her expression changed from panic to fear. Brows frowned slightly, Su Fu wondered, was she being threatened? Otherwise, why are you so panicked and scared? Shen Ruoxi hung up the phone and left the garden furtively. After a while, Su Fu turned around and left. She didn''t take this matter to heart, but was worried about her surgery two dayster. Whether it is an 80% recovery or a 60% recovery, for her, it will be much better than the current bad situation. Although I am still disappointed, I still want to know what my original voice is like. But she had no choice. As a person, you must learn to be content, and she did not dare to expect too much. Chapter 193: Can you celebrate my birthday with me? Chapter 193: Can you celebrate my birthday with me? Chapter 193 Can you celebrate my birthday with me? Time slips through the fingers. In a blink of an eye, it was time for the operation in two days. Soph was prepared early in the morning ording to the doctor''s instructions. She came to the infirmary. Doctors and nurses were ready. Seeing her pale face, the doctorforted her: "Don''t be nervous, take off the mask first." Taking off her mask, Su Fu was helped onto the operating table by the nurse. Is there any risk? Su Fu asked worriedly. Risk? The doctor felt insulted. The medical skills of a person who could be hired by Master Shangguan to be a full-time doctor in the manor with arge sum of money cannot be doubted. Let alone a small vocal cord surgery, doctors are fullypetent even in major surgeries. Dont worry, just take a nap and youll be fine when you wake up. Su Fu was struggling in her heart. She looked directly at the doctor, "You must try your best to restore me to 80%. I don''t want 60%." doctor:"" This is the first time he has seen such a confident patient! She is definitely not the first person in the manor to dare to ask a doctor like this. Master Shangguan often threatened him and despised him for being a quack doctor... Unexpectedly, the little madman gradually started to follow the path of Master Shangguan. Threaten him! The doctor turned his head to the side, took a deep breath, and tried to adjust his emotions, "Shut up and wait for the operation!" Soph: Isnt doctor-patientmunication a very important link? Why is he angry? The measurement is really small. After being given anesthesia, Su Fu soon lost consciousness. The operation began. The doctors and nurses cooperated tacitly and started the operation. Vocal cord repair surgery is neither a major nor a minor operation. Soph''s vocal cords were severely damaged. Although she had been taking medication to improve her condition before the surgery, her condition was still very bad. There was a thinyer of sweat on the doctor''s head, and the nurse helped him wipe it away from time to time. The operation of more than three hours was over. Sophie was wheeled out of the operating room and into a room in the infirmary, watched over by nurses. In the first conference room of K Group, as soon as the lengthy meeting ended, Jiang Chuan said to the man next to him: "Master, the little lunatic is undergoing vocal cord repair surgery today." "What?" Shangguan Ling''s reaction was a little slow due to the fatigue of the past few days. Jiang Chuan repeated what he said, and Shangguan Ling stopped while rubbing his forehead. He turned his head sideways, his deep eyes filled with a slight coldness, "When did you say?" Today, Jiangchuan said, The operation is over now, and the little lunatics anesthesia has not worn off yet, and he has not woken up yet. Shangguan Ling stood up and walked out. Good evening, young master! Hearing the servant''s greeting, Shen Ruoxi, who was sitting on the sofa, immediately stood up and said, "Shangguan, are you back?" Shangguan Ling strode in from outside, without squinting his eyes and with a gloomy expression, he quickly went upstairs. Shen Ruoxi''s smile gradually stiffened at the corners of her lips. Didnt he see her? She clenched her fists and followed him without giving up. Then she jogged to catch up with Shangguan Ling in the corridor. "Shangguan, I have something to say to you..." Shangguan Ling paused, turned his head, and nced at her coldly, "What''s the matter?" Its my birthday in a few days... Can you spare some time to celebrate my birthday with me? Shen Ruoxi carefully looked at his expression and bit her lip uneasily. Birthday? Shangguan Ling frowned slightly. If she didnt say anything, he would have forgotten it. Chapter 194: Did he take the wrong medicine? Chapter 194: Did he take the wrong medicine? Chapter 194 Did he take the wrong medicine? Shen Ruoxi nodded and asked softly: "Can you apany me, Shangguan?" Shangguan Lings lips curled up slightly but he didnt speak. Shen Ruoxi couldn''t guess what he was thinking. She lowered her head, reached out and grabbed his sleeve with one hand, and squeezed it gently. I regretted that I didnt celebrate my birthday with you in the past. Now I want to make up for this regret first. Can youe with me? She wants to make up for this regret, so he has to cooperate with her and cooperate with her? Shangguan Ling sneered and pulled his hand away, "Sorry, I can''t." The blood color faded from Shen Ruoxi''s face in an instant. She couldn''t believe it and staggered back two steps. Tears blurred her vision and made her eyes hazy. Through ayer of water, Shen Ruoxi bit her lip and asked, "Why?" The little lunatic has just had an operation, and I have to apany her. This sentence is simply the cruelest sentence. She is no match for a disfigured little lunatic. What kind of surgery does the little lunatic need to perform? Does he need to be by his side? Shen Ruoxi was unwilling to give in, and she was even more unwilling to believe that she had lost to a little lunatic. She looked at Shangguan Ling nkly, and looked into his eyes. "Shangguan...why do you do this to me?" She burst into tears, feeling so bitter that the little lunatic would have someone else to take care of me. It''s my birthday once a year, can''t you take some time to spend with me? " A sarcastic chuckle escaped from Shangguan Ling''s **** thin lips, "Xixi, it seems you still haven''t positioned yourself correctly." He withdrew his gaze and turned around and entered the bedroom. There was a loud bang, and the bedroom door closed in front of her eyes. Shen Ruoxi''s heart felt like it was falling into an ice cer. Chillness shot up from the soles of her feet and spread to all her limbs at an extremely fast speed. Su Fu woke up leisurely. She looked at the strange things in front of her, the white walls and the white lights, as if she had fallen into a white world. Are you awake? A familiar male voice sounded. Su Fu rolled her eyes and saw Shangguan Ling. There was a hint of surprise in her eyes. Why was he here? Her lips moved, and just when she was about to speak, Shangguan Ling raised her hand to stop her, "The doctor asked you not to speak for three days." Soph blinked to show he understood. Are you feeling ufortable somewhere? Soph shook her head. Possibly because she had just undergone surgery, her face was pale and her lips were dry and ky. Shangguan Ling asked the nurse to bring a ss of water, dipped a cotton swab in the water, and moistened her lips again and again. Shangguan Ling''s sudden care made Su Fu dumbfounded. Did he take the wrong medicine? Why are you so weird today? Su Fu frowned slightly, Shangguan Ling''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and the movements of his hands paused, "Why, are you feeling ufortable somewhere?" Su Fu''s realization looked towards the door. Shen Ruoxi didn''t know how long she had been here, but she still stood at the door. Soph saw that her face was pale and bloodless, as if she was the one who had juste off the operating table, and her eyes were filled with tears, and their eyes were filled with water. The pitiful appearance of Chu Chu makes people feel pity for her. Shangguan Ling followed her line of sight and saw Shen Ruoxi outside the door. "How did youe?" Shen Ruoxi bit her lip. Why was he so kind to the little lunatic? With sobs in her throat and bitterness in her heart, Shen Ruoxi said, "I heard that the little lunatic had an operation. I came over to see her." As she said that, she took a deep breath and walked in, "Shangguan, you are tired too. I will take care of the little lunatic. You go and rest." There are so few messages... Chapter 195: No need, you can’t understand human language? Chapter 195: No need, you cant understand humannguage? Chapter 195 No need, you cant understand humannguage? Soph raised the corners of her lips and asked her to take care of him? Is she sure she is taking care of her and not killing her? She nced at Shangguan Ling, hoping that he wouldn''t be crazy and really promised Shen Ruoxi to let her take care of her. If this is the case, then she would rather stay quietly by herself. No need for anyones care. Shangguan Ling frowned, the expression on his handsome face was quite intriguing. Neither angry nor happy. That inscrutable look in his eyes is confusing. Shen Ruoxi stood beside the bed and tangled his hands together. "Shangguan, you are tired these days. You should go back and rest first. If you don''t worry about the little lunatic, I can take care of him myself." No need. Simply refuse decisively. Su Fu closed her eyes with satisfaction. Fortunately, fortunately, he was not stupid enough to let Shen Ruoxi take care of her. Shen Ruoxi was not willing to be rejected, she wanted to try again, "Shangguan, I see you have been tired for a long time, why not let me take care of the little lunatic. Don''t worry, I will take good care of her." I said, no need, you cant understand humannguage? Shangguan Ling''s cold voice was full of impatience. After Shen Ruoxi was rejected, ayer of mist filled her eyes. Su Fu opened her eyes and saw her pitiful appearance. I really felt pity for her. She was very curious as to why Shangguan Ling was suddenly so cruel to Shen Ruoxi. Didn''t he feel sorry for Shen Ruoxi before? Man...he is so fickle. "What are you doing standing here, waiting for me to ask you out?" Shangguan Ling''s deep eyes stared at Shen Ruoxi for a moment. Shen Ruoxi''s heart suddenly shrank. She was heartbroken and tears were shining. She nodded and left the infirmary almost as if she was running away. Shen Ruoxi left and the room became quiet. Su Fu closed her eyes and wanted to rest. Shangguan Ling''s voice sounded faintly in her ears, "Are you satisfied?" Su Fu opened her eyes faintly and looked at him in confusion. What satisfied her? He wanted to be so cruel to Shen Ruoxi. What did it have to do with her? Meeting her gaze, Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips slightly and chuckled, without saying much. He raised his hand and gently ced it on her eyes. Souf had to close her eyes. Rest, Ill go find a doctor. He stood up, turned around and left. Left Su Fu looked in the direction of the door in confusion, not understanding the meaning of what he just said. What makes her satisfied? Is her hostility towards Shen Ruoxi so obvious? Shangguan Ling went to the doctor and inquired carefully about Su Fu''s surgery and recovery status. The doctor told him all the details one by one, and also told him that the little lunatic''s chance of recovery could reach 80%. Or better! Shangguan Ling nodded with satisfaction. To the doctor, this nod was recognition of his medical skills. It was affirmation of his ability, and the doctor was overjoyed. Besides the little lunatic, who else hase to see you these days? Shangguan Ling lowered his head unhurriedly and lit a cigarette. Smoke rose slightly, and the doctor thought for a while, "Only Xu Xiaomin came to see me and said she had a headache and hoped that I could prescribe some medicine for her." Only Xu Xiaomin? Yes, only Xu Xiaomin. Shangguan Ling exhaled a puff of smoke and nodded calmly, "Go and do your work." Yes, Master! After receiving the young master''s order, the doctor turned around and went to work. After finishing smoking a cigarette, Shangguan Ling turned and left. Chapter 196: Why doesnt he take this beloved pet with him anymore? Chapter 196: Why doesn''t he take this beloved pet with him anymore? Chapter 196 Why doesnt he take this beloved pet with him anymore? Shortly after Su Fu closed her eyes, the door to the room was pushed open from the outside again. She opened her eyes warily, and when she saw it was Shangguan Ling, she rolled her eyes at him and slowly closed her eyes again. The man, smelling of cigarette smoke, came to the bed and sat down. One that was slightly cool pinched her face. Su Fu frowned and turned her head away. The hand on her face followed her like a shadow and did not let go of her. She was so annoyed, would she let anyone rest? What was that look in your face just now? Shangguan Ling pinched her cheek and pulled it hard several times. Sufu pped his hand away angrily, what a stinking man! Its so bad! Its a pity that I didnt hear your duck voice. This naked|naked|naked|personal attack! "Why are you staring? If you stare again, I''ll dig out your eyeballs." What a nasty, stinky man! Are you not convinced? Not convinced! Thene to me when you are well. Shangguan Ling chuckled and finally let go of her face out of kindness. A red mark suddenly appeared on Su Fu''s pale face, which was pinched by him. She raised her hand, rubbed her face, red at him fiercely, and then closed her eyes. This time, Shangguan Ling did not harass her again. With her eyes closed, Su Fu quickly fell asleep, so she didn''t know when Shangguan Ling left. The next day, Su Fu finally understood what Shangguan Ling meant when he said, "Thene back to me when you feel better." Since the next day, Su Fu has not seen Shangguan Ling again. It has been quiet for a week. During this week, Shangguan Ling did not appear again. Xu Xiaomin and Shen Ruoxi, on the other hand, came very diligently. The euphemistic name is to visit her, but in fact, the real purpose is probably only known to them. The doctor suggested that she rest for another week and slowly try to speak simple words, not too hard or too loud. Well, the surgery has been done, so Su Fu has no reason not to listen to the doctor and not follow the doctor''s instructions. After another week of boring rest, Harry went to her bedroom every day. This made Su Fu deeply doubt whether even Harry had been abandoned by Shangguan Ling. Why doesnt he take this beloved pet with him anymore? Meow~ Harry rubbed his furry little head against her hand, looking like he was begging for a touch. I am really very squeamish. Soph pinched his beard and tugged on it. If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t speak, she would have opened her mouth to dislike Harry. But...she can''t speak. Only this little guy can apany her. Raising his hand and rubbing its little head, Harry narrowed his big eyes in contentment and began to take a napzily. Its like a cat that has grown into a spirit and enjoys it so much! Sofu was almost sick from being bored in the bedroom. She hugged Harry, got up and left the bedroom, went downstairs, and nned to bask in the sun. Just as he was about to step out of the castle, he met Shen Ruoxi. Suf moved to the left, and she blocked him on the left. When Sufu moved to the right, she moved to block in front of Sufu. This deliberately difficult behavior made Su Fu frown in dissatisfaction, staring at her coldly with blurred eyes. "Give me Harry." Shen Ruoxi looked at Harry in her arms and asked directly. Give her Harry? That also depends on whether Harry is willing to follow her. Su Fu gave her a cold look, walked around her, and was about to leave. Chapter 197: Try saying something now Chapter 197: Try saying something now Chapter 197 Try saying something now Shen Ruoxi bit her lip and grabbed her arm. Her voice was urgent and sharp,pletelycking the gentleness of her usual soft voice. "Little madman, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me?" Will Harry leave it to me?" I heard it, so what? Su Fu nced at her coldly, and the cruelty in his eyes shot out at her continuously. Shen Ruoxi was not willing to ept that she had taken away all of Shangguan Ling''s attention, and now she wanted to take away Shangguan Ling''s cat as well. Harry was obviously raised two years ago when she was still alive, so why should Harry follow her now? "Give Harry to me, or don''t me me for being rude!" Shen Ruoxi stretched out her hand, looking like she was going to be rude to her. Soph raised his hand and threw it towards her face without hesitation. Snapped! A crisp sound. This discordant and unfriendly voice attracted the servant''s attention. The servants ran out quickly, and when they saw the scene in front of them, they all stepped forward to pull the two away. Let me go, its too much! When Shen Ruoxi came back to her senses, she was about to break away from the servant and take back all the injustice she had just suffered. Sophie watched her go crazy with cold eyes, nced at her sarcastically, then withdrew her gaze, hugged Harry and left leisurely. Went to the garden to bask in the sun. Shen Ruoxi covered her face and sobbed aggrievedly, "The little lunatic has gone too far!" Miss Shen, would you like to go to the infirmary first? the servant suggested. No need. Shen Ruoxi took a deep breath, turned around and went upstairs. Putting Harry on the round table in the garden, Sophiey on the table and scratched his furry little head with her hands. Harry was surprisingly obedient. He didn''t even scream and just started to take a napzily. Under the sun, one person and one cat, the colorful garden became their background. constitutes an extremely harmonious and tranquil picture. Make people feelfortable. When the maid took a photo of this scene and sent it to Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling in country A had just gotten off the ne and was on his way to a very important meeting. When he saw the photo, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Its quite enjoyable. Jiangchuan turned around in confusion, "Master, who are you talking about?" Shangguan Ling nced at him lightly, "What does it have to do with you?" Jiangchuan: He seems to be disliked by the young master. Turning his head in frustration, he stopped talking. The more he said, the more mistakes he made, the less he said, the less he made mistakes! "After the meeting, I will move my schedule back a little. I want to make time to see my mother." "Okay, Master." Jiang Chuan immediately took out his itinerary and began to delete and delete things from it. Time flies. Soph, who has been recuperating for more than half a month since the operation, is finally able to speak after repeated examinations by the doctor. Hesitation: Her recovery is good, which is far beyond the doctor''s original expectation, so now she can say some simple words. But dont use force or be too loud. "Okay, now try to say something, pay attention to the stress on the vocal cords, whether it hurts or not, and whether it is strenuous." The doctor nodded, indicating that she could start. Soph was not nervous at first, but when she showed the doctor such a serious expression, she became frightened and became nervous. Her lips swelled and she tried to speak. After trying for a long time, she managed to utter one word, "I..." Apletely unfamiliar voice. Su Fu was startled. The doctor nodded with satisfaction and encouraged her. Chapter 198: Where did the little madman go? Chapter 198: Where did the little madman go? Chapter 198 Where did the little madman go? Go on, it will be a little difficult at first, but it will get better gradually. Say one more thing, and I will listen. From the look on the doctor''s face, Su Fu knew that she was recovering well. She adjusted her nervousness and eased her rapid breathing, "Am I...ok...?" It was a very subtle feeling. It was obviously a strange voice, but in Su Fu''s ears, there was a sense of intimacy that seemed to be familiar to her bones. This is probably... her original voice. A look of disbelief shed across the doctor''s eyes, "Okay, okay, that''s great!" Young Master will definitely be very happy if he finds out! Su Fu was also very happy. She opened her lips and said a few more words. The doctor immediately raised his hand to stop her, "Don''t becent, don''t talk too much at once, the recovery process must be gradual, don''t talk too much blindly." Soph nodded, indicating that he understood! Okay, for the next question and answer time, you just need to nod or shake your head to tell me the answer. Do you understand? Soph nodded to express her understanding. Is it difficult to speak? Soph nodded. Do your vocal cords feel stretched? Soph nodded. The doctor frowned for a few steps, wrote a few sentences in his notebook, and then asked: "How do you feel about the sound of your voice? Are you satisfied or dissatisfied?" Su Fu really wanted to roll her eyes, nonsense, can she be dissatisfied with this voice? She nodded vigorously twice. The doctor smiled again and again: "This shows that I did a good job in the operation." Soph: How dare hey the groundwork for this just to boast? Ahem, lets get back to the topic. Sensing Su Fus contempt, the doctor immediately changed the topic and returned to the topic, Is it difficult to speak? Soph nodded. How difficult is it? Is it very difficult? Soph shook his head. Is it normal difficulty? Soph nodded. "Okay, there''s no problem. Just wait a moment and I''ll prescribe you some medicine. You can take it on time every day for a week. After a week, I will give you aprehensive examination. During this week, remember not to say anything. Talk too much, otherwise it will damage the vocal cords that have not yet healed, and it is very likely that all previous efforts will be wasted, you know?" Suff remembered almost every word of what the doctor said. She nodded vigorously to show that she understood. I will definitely follow the doctors advice. The doctor prescribed the medicine and gave it to her, and then Su Fu left the infirmary. When Shangguan Ling returned to the manor, the first thing he did was to go back to the bedroom. Going back to the bedroom, only to find nothing. The bed|The bed was empty, and there was no sign of the little madman. After searching around the bedroom, he couldn''t find the little lunatic. Shangguan Ling unbuttoned his shirt with one hand and opened the bedroom door with the other. "Master." The two maids guarding the door bowed respectfully. Where did the little madman go? Back to the young master, the little lunatic is having a massage in the SPA room. Shangguan Ling''s frown instantly rxed and he let out a light snort. He was quite enjoying it! With the third button of his shirt unbuttoned, he left the bedroom and came to the spa room. Su Fu was lying on the massage table, her whole body was naked, and she had a soft towel covering her buttocks. The masseur was pushing her back. Hearing the footsteps, the masseur turned her head. Shangguan Ling motioned for her to be silent. He walked lightly and walked to the massage table. Poured out some essential oil and spread it evenly on his hands. He waved his hand, and the masseur immediately withdrew his hand and took a few steps back. Su Fu frowned and said, "Be gentle." Shangguan Ling froze. guess what happened to Shangguan Ling~ Leave a message in thement area~ Chapter 199: Are you sure you can stop me? Chapter 199: Are you sure you can stop me? Chapter 199 Are you sure you can stop me? She had a respectful smile on her face, and her mask was impable. Only she knows that her heart is bleeding. Jealousy has made her almost unable to control herself and wants to destroy the little madman. Su Fu was carried back to the bedroom by Shangguan Ling. She was mmy and ufortable. Just as Shangguan Ling was about to pull up the silk quilt and cover her up, Su Fu''s white and tender feet kicked him on the chest. Her beautiful, blurred eyes stared at him slightly: "I want to take a shower." While speaking, Su Fu already felt a little strenuous. The doctor had specifically told her not to talk too much in the near future. Give the vocal cords an adaptation process. Shangguan Ling grabbed her white and tender feet and held them in front of his eyes. The toes were beautiful and the nails were round and cute. He ced a kiss on her instep. You are a pervert, Shangguan Ling! Shangguan Ling was not angry, butughed, "Do you still want to take a shower?" If you want to take a bath, say something nice to him. Don''t act like a beast or a perverted hooligan at every turn. He was tired of hearing these words. Su Fu kicked him twice in the chest angrily, with a look of arrogance and arrogance on her face, "I want to take a shower!" Say something nice and maybe Ill consider it. What if I dont? No? Shangguan Ling threw away the foot she kicked on her chest and said, "Then don''t even think about taking a shower today." Soph: Beasts! This is clearly a naked | naked | threat! The man turned around and left. Su Fu became anxious, but her whole body was limp and weak, and her legs and waist were even more sore. His whole body felt like it was about to fall apart due to his torment. She raised her head angrily, "Shangguan Ling, where are you going?" "bath." Beasts! Stop! Shangguan Ling turned aroundzily, with a faint curve on his lips, "You''ve changed your mind, are you going to say something nice?" Thats a pretty idea. Suf snorted and closed her eyes slightly, "If you don''t let me take a bath, you won''t be able to touch me in the future. Don''t even think of touching me with a finger." Are you sure you can stop me? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly, and the shallow smile on his lips was intriguing. There is no woman that Shangguan Ling cannot touch that he wants to touch. Soph''s head fell heavily back on the soft pillow. She looked at the ceiling, furious. Give you another chance. Do you want to say something nice? "No" You really dont want to say it? Su Fu really wanted to have the guts to say it, but she really didnt want to! Dont tell me even if you die! Su Fu red at him angrily, a trace of irritation appeared on her eyebrows, "Do you want to help me take a bath?" Shangguan Ling chuckled, walked back, picked her up from the bed and carried her into the bathroom. In the bathroom, the bathtub is slowly draining water. Shangguan Ling came to the shower room and started taking a bath. Su Fu was left sitting in the bathtub, gnashing her teeth and staring at him. After a while, the water in the bathtub was filled and the temperature was suitable. Su Fu leanedzily on the edge of the bathtub, enjoying the rare tranquility. Of course, it would be better if some unconscious man didn''t bother her. The transparent ss door of the shower room opened, and Shangguan Ling walked out with a bath towel loosely wrapped around his waist. Chapter 200: Since I can give, I can also destroy Chapter 200: Since I can give, I can also destroy Chapter 200 Since I can give, I can also destroy Slender body, well-textured chest, **** abdominal muscles and seductive long legs, just like walking hormones. Are you washed? Shangguan Ling knelt down beside the bathtub and stroked her smooth face with one hand. Su Fuzily opened her eyes and nced at him angrily, "Do you think I am someone who has the strength to wash myself off?" Are you inviting me? Shangguan Lings smile deepened a little. invite? No, he thinks too highly of himself. Soph slowly closed her eyes, "I''m ordering you." Order? The courage is really bigger! How dare you order him! Shangguan Ling pinched her chin with one hand and forced her to open her eyes, "Listen, put away your ws. Your voice is what I gave you. Since I can give it, I can also destroy it. Do you understand?" " Can it be given or destroyed? Su Fu narrowed her eyes suddenly. What did he mean? Are you threatening her to be obedient? Otherwise, her vocal cords will be destroyed again? Su Fu remained silent and looked at him coldly. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out Shangguan Ling. One second it seems warm and tender, the next second it can be so cold that you realize the reality. So, are you going to destroy me? Soph stared at him for a moment, her blurred eyes looking into his eyes. Her voice was soft and slow, neither nervous nor fearful. As in as asking him if the weather is good today. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly and lowered his head, "It all depends on your performance." After looking at him intently for several seconds, Su Fu curved her lips and smiled. Shangguan Ling really did this. He personally took a bath for Su Fu, rinsed the foam off her body, and then took her out of the bathroom. Afterying her on the bed, Su Fu consciously pulled up the silk quilt to cover herself. As soon as your eyes are closed, you need to rest. Suddenly, the position beside him sank. The mattress shook, and Su Fu was hugged by a strong arm and forced to nestle in his arms. Soph twisted her body twice and hummed dissatisfied: "I don''t like sleeping on my side..." Then you learn to adapt. Soph: She slowly raised her eyes and asked, "When did youe back?" Dont you know when I came back? Didnt Ie looking for you as soon as I came back? It''s okay if he didn''t say this, but Su Fu would get angry when he said it. It was so shameless! "What''s your expression??" Shangguan Ling pinched her cheek and pulled it twice. How dare you dislike him? Su Fu changed the topic, feeling full of doubts: "Aren''t you very busy? Why did youe back suddenly?" "Care about me?" Sufu ndered, "You are so sentimental, who cares about you!" She just wanted to send him away so she could have a good sleep in peace. Raised his hand and pped his hand away, "Stop making trouble, I want to sleep..." Seeing how sleepy she looked, Shangguan Ling stopped fussing with her, hugged her slender and soft waist, gently stroked her smooth back with one hand, and said in a low voice: "Yes." I thought it would be difficult to fall asleep in his arms, but unexpectedly, Su Fu fell asleep quickly. Chapter 201: Little madman, you are mine Chapter 201: Little madman, you are mine Chapter 201 Little madman, you are mine Perhaps I was too tired from being tormented by him, so I fell asleep so quickly. Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu''s delicate body, listened to her shallow and even breathing, and gently rubbed his fingertips on her scarred face. If this face is also cured, what kind of disaster will it be? Shangguan Ling discovered that he had identally picked up a treasure. The warm-smelling nephrite in his arms was picked up by him. Unexpectedly, she was also God''s favorite, blessed with a superior appearance and figure. Little madman, you are mine. Like a magic spell, Shangguan Ling spoke in a low and solemn voice next to the sleeping Su Fu''s ear. Shen Ruoxi has been very good these days. After Shangguan Ling came back, she never went out again. Of course, she rarely swiped the card Shangguan Ling gave her. Its not that she has any backbone, she just wants to avoid giving him the impression that she is a gold digger before their rtionship is finalized. These days, she watched helplessly as the little lunatic took over Shangguan Ling, but she felt unspeakable pain. The only thing she can do is be well-behaved and obedient. She did whatever Shangguan Ling asked her to do, without arguing or arguing. Men, especially men like Shangguan Ling who stand at the pinnacle of power, cannot have only one woman. Now that he is still new to the little madman, let him continue ying. At the end of the game, he will still choose a well-behaved and obedient woman to get married and have children. "What are you doing standing here? Didn''t you hear me tell you to get out?" Sophie sat on the sofa, scratching Harry''s chin with one hand, holding a fresh grapefruit with the other, and put it into her mouth. She frowned slightly and looked dissatisfied at Shen Ruoxi, who was standing in front of her, blocking her sight. Shen Ruoxi bit her lip, looking like she had been bullied. She held the freshly washed cherry tomatoes and ced them on the coffee table in front of Su Fu. Little madman, I washed the cherry tomatoes for you, you can try them. To show courtesy for nothing is to be either an adulterer or a thief. Su Fu snorted coldly and refused to let her go at all. "Little madman, you really misunderstood... I just want to live in peace with you. I have no ill intentions towards you. Shangguan likes you so much now, and I also want to do something for him..." Shen Ruoxi held her hands helplessly, twisting them uneasily. She smiled self-deprecatingly, "But I found that I couldn''t do anything for him. So, I had to help him take care of you so that he can be happy." . Shangguan Ling will take care of me himself. Who are you to him? Its your turn to take care of me? These words can be described as extremely vicious. But Su Fu didn''t care. Looking at Shen Ruoxi''s pale face for a moment, Su Fu hooked her fingers and motioned for her toe over. Shen Ruoxi hesitated and leaned down. Su Fu lowered her voice, and the smile on her lips was cold and charming, mixed with a hint of anger: "I heard everything you said that day in the garden. If you don''t want Shangguan Ling to know, get away from me. Far away, wherever I am, you should consciously avoid it. Dont hang around in front of my eyes all day long. Shen Ruoxi''s body swayed and she gasped. She...heard everything? Su Fu yed with her slender green-white fingers boredly, and her voice revealed a touch of arrogance: "I have a bad temper. If you make me unhappy, I will tell you every word I heard." Tell Shangguan Ling." "Little madman, what nonsense are you talking about? I can''t understand what you are talking about." Shen Ruoxi pretended to be calm, denied Su Fu''s words, and turned around to leave. When she left, her panicked steps betrayed her true emotions... Chapter 202: Get rid of her! Chapter 202: Get rid of her! Chapter 202 Get rid of her! Su Fu sneered. It seemed that she had really done something wrong. But this is good, she also has something to restrain her, and Shen Ruoxi will not wander around in front of her in a short period of time. Come here to annoy her. Shen Ruoxi ran to the garden in a hurry. She looked around for a moment, then took out her cell phone and called Fu Qiancheng in confusion. Xixi, why did you remember to call me? Fu Qianchengs lowughter came from the other end. Havent she been resisting him? Didnt she herself say that they should not contact each other again? This phone call must be about something I want to ask for. Sure enough, Fu Qiancheng''s guess was correct. Shen Ruoxi''s voice was very low, "Qiancheng, I''m in trouble..." The words of the little madman are still ringing in my ears. Shen Ruoxi''s heart was trembling, and her voice was shaking uncontrobly. A heart seems to be on a fire, burning. The little lunatic has a handle on her. If she tells Shangguan Ling, she will be finished. There is no need to think about returning to Shangguan Ling, even staying in the manor is a luxury. Shangguan Ling is a person who can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. Once he finds out, her fate can be imagined... Shen Ruoxi was also forced to a dead end. Now she had no choice but to seek help from Fu Qiancheng. Dont worry, if you encounter any trouble, tell me slowly. Fu Qiancheng''s gentle voice had a strange soothing power. Shen Ruoxi''s mood calmed down a little, "The content of thest phone call I made with you was heard by the little madman. The little madman''s voice has recovered recently, and Shangguan is very Pamper her... I''m worried that if she tells the superior about the contents, I will end up badly." The little madman is the woman you mentioned to mest time? Shen Ruoxi nodded, "Yes." A disfigured woman? Thats right. Fu Qiancheng sneered, "Shangguan Ling was hit too hard by you back then, so now he has such a strong taste that even a disfigured woman can win his favor." Thousand cities! Shen Ruoxi warned in a low voice, now is not the time to say this. Although, she also agreed with his words very much. Shangguan Ling fell in love with the little lunatic, which undoubtedly lowered her own standards. Its not good to like anyone, but I have a soft spot for a disfigured woman. Just like a piece of fine porcin, if it has ws it makes it unappetizing. Now is not the time to say this, what should I do? What if the little lunatic tells those words to Shangguan? She said in a panic, the more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. If that day reallyes, the little madman must be extremely proud! No, she must not sit still and wait for death. Fu Qiancheng pondered for a moment, and his voice was slightly cold: "What do you want to do?" Shen Ruoxi raised her head, a vicious glint shed in her eyes: "Get rid of her." Only the dead can keep secrets. Only when the little lunatic is dead will no one be a stumbling block for her. She knew that the little lunatic was, to a certain extent, Shangguan Ling who was trying to make her angry. Angry that she rejected him back then and chose Fu Qiancheng. So now, he also wanted to let her taste what he felt in his heart. He only has a novelty towards the little madman, not love. Only if the little madman dies, she can be with Guan Ling without any hindrance. This thought grew and expanded crazily in my mind. The more Shen Ruoxi thought about it, the more she felt that this decision was correct and must be implemented. Chapter 203: Now you can get out Chapter 203: Now you can get out Chapter 203 You can get out now Get rid of Shangguan Lings woman? Fu Qiancheng tapped his hand on the desk, "Xixi, your request is not simple. I have to consider it in the long term." What, you cant do it? Shen Ruoxi''s heart skipped a beat. "You said it, the little madman is Shangguan Ling''s woman. Shangguan Ling cherishes pets, let alone his own woman. Getting rid of the little madman cannot be done overnight. A careful n must be made." He didn''t want Shangguan Ling to vent his anger on him because of a woman. Getting rid of the little lunatic, this must be done without leakage. Put the responsibility away from yourself. Shen Ruoxi felt that what Fu Qiancheng said was reasonable. She eased her anxiety and asked in a low voice, "How long do you want to n?" Give me a few days, and Ill let you know when the n is ready. Lets work together internally and externally, and strive to annihte them in one fell swoop. Hearing what Fu Qiancheng said, Shen Ruoxi felt relieved, "Okay." Hang up the phone, Shen Ruoxi looked around cautiously, and after confirming that no one was there, she hurriedly left the garden. Before the n was made, she had to be a little low-key and not anger the little lunatic. Sooth her first, then get rid of her! In the evening, Xu Xiaomin came to Su Fu. She looked at Su Fu expressionlessly: "Master asked you to get ready and go out for dinnerter." "What did you say?" Su Fuzily raised his eyes and nced at her casually. Knowing that she was deliberately making things difficult, Xu Xiaomin repeated it without changing his expression. Su Fu chuckled lightly, "I heard it, you can get out now." Xu Xiaomin smiled slightly, turned and left. Little lunatic, lets see how long you can be proud of yourself. Today in the garden, Shen Ruoxi was secretly making phone calls. The maid said it was rted to the little madman. Presumably, Shen Ruoxi''s next step is to deal with the little lunatic. She doesnt have to do anything, she can just reap the benefits. Su Fu felt strange that Shangguan Ling was so good, why would she let her go out to eat. In any case, she went back to the bedroom and dressed up carefully. Putting on the gorgeous ruby mask, Harry jumped over. She hugged Harry firmly, raised her hand and scratched his head, "Squeamish." Harry rubbed his furry little head on her palm fawningly, meowing. At 6:30 in the evening, the man in ck sent her out of the manor on time. After leaving the manor, Su Fu had no idea of escaping. Her voice was restored thanks entirely to the doctor arranged by Shangguan Ling, and her face was also thanks to Shangguan Ling. She will not run away until her face recovers. Golden Wing Pce. Soph was sent directly from the underground garage to the upstairs restaurant by the man in ck. Stepping on the expensive carpet in the corridor, Su Fu saw the men in ck waiting at the door of the VIP room, and Jiang Chuan at the head. Seeing hering, Jiang Chuan knocked on the door and said, "Master, the little madman is here." Let her in. Young Master, let you in. After saying to Su Fu, Jiang Chuan opened the door. In the luxurious private room, Shangguan Ling''s ck shirt was half-open, revealing arge area of sexy chest. Opposite him sat Gu Jinn and He Junbai. Except that he and He Junbai were both alone, only Gu Jinn had a pure and well-behaved woman clinging to his side. Soph stood at the door, hesitating whether to go in or not. Shangguan Ling turned his head sideways and looked at her with stern eyes. Chapter 204: Tell me, why are you unhappy? Chapter 204: Tell me, why are you unhappy? Little madman,e here. His deep maic voice sounded, calling her. Soph then slowly walked towards him, sat down on the empty seat next to him, and his arm naturally fell on her shoulders. "What to eat?" He moved the menu in front of her and asked her to order by herself. Su Fu nced at the woman next to Gu Jinn and thought of Zhao Qiuxu... Gu Jinn smiled warmly, just like a humble young man, "Little madman, the superior officer asked you to order food, what do you want me to do?" I didnt look at you. Su Fu withdrew her gaze and said disdainfully. As soon as she spoke, Gu Jinn and He Junbai were shocked to varying degrees. Especially Gu Jinn, he stared at Su Fu for a moment, "Little madman, are you wearing a voice changer?" Soph red at him angrily, could he speak? ! This is her own voice! Shangguan Ling chuckled, "Jinn, she will be angry if you say that." "Why?" She had surgery to repair her vocal cords. Just one sentence solved the doubts of He Junbai and Gu Jinn. Vocal cord repair surgery restored her original voice. So, this warm, soft, and waxy voice that touches the heart''s apex is the most authentic voice of the little lunatic? "Shangguan." Gu Jinn smiled lowly and hugged the pure woman beside him, "You really found a treasure." Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, turning his head to look at Su Fu, "What do you want to eat, huh?" I dont know if it was Su Fus misunderstanding. She felt that when Shangguan Ling asked this question, there was a little bit of... doting in Shangguan Lings voice? She shook her head and twitched the corners of her lips. It must have been her imagination. ncing at the menu, she ordered a few dishes and handed the menu to the waiter. Shangguan Ling poured her a ss of red wine and handed it to her, "Why, you''re not happy?" Am I being so obvious? Shangguan Ling: That means you are really unhappy? Su Fu took the red wine and took a sip. Shangguan Ling chuckled and said, "Tell me why you are unhappy." You let me go out to eat just to show off to them? What are you showing off for? "I." Shangguan Ling''s eyes were filled with knowledge, and he looked at her with interest, "You are so confident, are you confident enough for me to show off?" Isnt Gu Jinns reaction the best proof? Dont forget, Gu Jinn just said that he found a treasure. This treasure, who else could it be if not her? Shangguan Ling sneered, "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." He withdrew his gaze and continued to talk about the previous topic with Gu Jinn and He Junbai. Su Fu leaned back in her chair boredly, turned her head, and looked out the window at the bright night view of the imperial capital. Sister, do you want to eat this? The well-behaved woman next to Gu Jinn pushed the te of fresh cherries in front of her. To be honest, theoretically Su Fu shouldn''t hate this woman, she is innocent. But Su Fu just didn''t like Gu Jinn''s Yingying Yanyan, maybe she was angry for Zhao Qiuxu. In short, Su Fu did not speak, nor did she even look at the innocent woman. "Master Gu, I seem to have gotten into trouble." The woman timidly pulled Gu Jinn''s sleeve and looked at him with tearful eyes. Then I saw the pitiful look on his face, which really touched the man''s bones. Gu Jinn smiled warmly and touched her head with one hand, "Xiao Chun, what''s wrong?" I seem to have made my sister angry... She nced at Su Fu with a cold face in fear. Chapter 205: His women are like clothes, changed every day Chapter 205: His women are like clothes, changed every day He quickly withdrew his gaze. Seems to be afraid. rang! Soph threw the fork in front of her on the dinner te with a crisp sound. Her perfect petal-like red lips curved slightly with a hint of sarcasm: "I''ve seen a lot of scheming people, do you guys like this one?" This sentence made even Gu Jinn feel ironic. Gu Jinn frowned, and Xiaochun immediately snuggled into Gu Jinn''s arms, seeking refuge. The timid appearance is like that of a girl who is not familiar with the world. "Little madman, who are you talking about?" Gu Jinn still kept the smile on his face, modest and gentle. Speak of your woman. Su Fu crossed her arms across her chest, a pair of blurred eyes showing deep arrogance, "I''m not in the mood to deal with any women, so don''t hit a wall by yourself. I even pretended to be pitiful sometimes, I don''t know. People still think I''ve done something to you. We''ve never met each other, and I can''t afford you calling me a sister." Shangguan Ling remained silent and drank from the wine ss. Insouciant, handsome face, cold and serious. Gu Jinn turned his head and said seriously to Xiaochun: "Xiaochun, apologize." "Young Master Gu..." Xiao Chun called him in a low voice. Dont make me say it a second time. Gu Jinn has a sense of discretion in his heart. A woman who is just having fun is obviously different from the woman who Shangguan Ling intends to take seriously. His women are like clothing, changed every day. But the women in Shangguanling are different... Xiao Chun looked at Su Fu with tears in her eyes, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Please forgive me." Unforgive. Soph turned her head to the side proudly, simply and decisively. Xiao Chun was startled. She sobbed softly and twitched. "Eat a meal, why are you crying?" Gu Jinn''s face darkened, "Get out." Young Master Gu, I... "roll!" Xiao Chun stood up, staggered and ran out crying. Su Fu didn''t understand why Gu Jinn would rather give up a woman as good as Zhao Qiuxu who loved him instead of finding these scheming girls. But she has no control over other people''s emotional affairs. As long as these women from Gu Jinn dont annoy her, she will turn a blind eye. On the contrary... The waiter brought the dishes ordered by Sovereign to the table one by one, "Please take your time." With a bow, the waiter took two steps back and left the private room. Soph''s chin was grabbed by someone, and her head was forced to turn to the side. She red at Shangguan Ling, "What are you doing?" Not happy yet? You have vented your anger on others, are you still unhappy? Perhaps I would be happier if you let me take a bite. Shangguan Ling''s deep eyes sparkled with light, "Really?" The voice was very soft, with a touch of teasing. Su Fu snorted, and the next second, the man''s beautiful palm stretched out. Su Fu didn''t know why. Shangguan Ling supported his head with one hand and said slowly: "Didn''t you say that you will feel better if you bite me? Just bite me." Su Fu is now really sure that Shangguan Ling must have taken the wrong medicine today! Otherwise, how could Hao Duan Duan be so nice to her? The extremely arrogant young master Shangguan was actually willing to let her bite his precious hand. Its incredible! Su Fu raised her hand worriedly and checked the temperature on his forehead, "Shangguan Ling, are you not sick?" Why, do you care about me? Soph: I''m worried that if you don''t take your medicine, you''ll run out and cause harm to others! Shangguan, look at you scaring the little lunatic~ Where are the messages, little fairies? Chapter 206: Shangguan, you are hopeless. Chapter 206: Shangguan, you are hopeless. Chapter 206 Shangguan, you are hopeless Looking at the hand stretched out in front of her, Su Fu thought about biting it in vain. Since he was exploiting her like a beast, why should she hesitate? Hold Shangguan Ling''s hand, Su Fu looked at him for a moment and bit down hard. This mouthful really showed no mercy at all. Gu Jinn felt his flesh aching just looking at it. He Junbai looked at Shangguan Ling withplicated eyes and suddenly sighed quietly. Shangguan, you are hopeless. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled lightly, not paying attention to what He Junbai said. Su Fu tasted a hint of the sweet smell of blood. She was stunned for a moment and let go of Shangguan Ling''s hand. When she took a look, she realized that a **** tooth mark had been imprinted on his hand. Throwing his hand away in disgust, Su Fu raised her hand and wiped her mouth, "Don''t you know it hurts?" Are you happier now? Shangguan Ling asked rhetorically without answering. Su Fu fell back, looking at Shangguan Ling who was particrly strange today withplicated eyes, and asked suspiciously: "You are trying to plot against me again, right?" After all, this is not the first time that he has be cunning. Has he not done enough to pay for his meal with meat? He picked up the napkin casually, wiped the blood, and said calmly, "Let''s eat." This is the first time Su Fu has seen such an abnormal Shangguan Ling. She felt uneasy in her heart, always feeling that Shangguan Ling would not let it go so easily. Gu Jinn picked up the wine ss, the smile on his lips was intriguing, "Little madman, let me toast you." Su Fu picked up the wine ss, touched it lightly, and Gu Jinn drank it all in one gulp. Just as Su Fu was about to drink, Shangguan Ling took the wine from her and said, "I''ll do it." Soph: The scarlet wine slid down the **** thin lips and into the throat. He put down the wine ss, supported his head with one hand, and said in a soft voice, "Forgot that the doctor told you that you can''t drink?" "forget." Soph lowered his head and began to eat attentively. She was confused by what the three of them were talking about, so she simply stopped listening. Eat on your own. After a long dinner, Shangguan Ling was already tipsy. He put his arm on Su Fu''s shoulders, and a blushing pale pink appeared on his handsome face. The deep eyes are so blurry and intoxicating. Shangguan, do you want to go to the bar for a while? You go find a woman and Ill go home. Gu Jinn looked at He Junbai, "Junbai, what about you?" Im going home too. Gu Jinn asked for trouble and touched the tip of his nose, "Okay, you are both good men. I will go to the bar by myself." Leaving the private room, Shangguan Ling leaned all his weight on Su Fu. How could her slender body support his weight? Su Fu pushed him angrily, "Shangguan Ling, stop pretending to be drunk and leave alone!" "Heartless thing." Shangguan Ling lowered his head and bit her red lips. "Well" After biting enough, Shangguan Ling let go of her. Jiang Chuan took two steps forward with a worried look on his face, "Master, are you okay?" "fine." Shangguan Ling let go of Su Fu and stood up straight. Jiang Chuan worriedly tried to help him, but he raised his hand and waved it away. Master, are you going back to the manor now? Shangguan Ling lit a cigarette calmly, took a deep breath, and then looked at Su Fu beside him, "Where else do you want to go?" ask her? Su Fu really didnt have much ce to go. She shook her head, I dont want to go anywhere. Then go back to the manor. On the way back, Shangguan Ling was silent, which made Su Fu even more uneasy. 100ments in the book review area plus updates~ Chapter 207: Why dont I dare? Chapter 207: Why don''t I dare? Chapter 207 Why dont I dare? Abnormal, so abnormal! This is not in line with Shangguan Lings style at all! After returning to the castle, Sufu''s first reaction was to go upstairs to the bedroom. Shangguan Ling followed her leisurely, like a hunter who was sure of victory, watching his prey flee hastily. Back in the bedroom, Su Fu sat down on the sofa and sat there for a long time without Shangguan Linging in. She breathed a sigh of relief. Could it be that her premonition was wrong? In the study room. Shangguan Ling was sitting on the executive chair, holding a document in his hand and flipping through it. Jiang Chuan stood aside quietly, "Master, there are only so many that have been investigated so far. What is certain is that the group of people investigating the little madman are not the enemies of the little madman." Not an enemy? So, it is very likely that they are rted people. Rtives, or...lovers? Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled slightly. The fingers holding the cigarette moved slightly and dusted off the cigarette. "Did you do everything I told you?" "Yes, Master. We have led the clues elsewhere, and now they are still pursuing it." "very good." Close the document and cover the man with a sunny smile on the desk. Shangguan Ling hooked his hand, and Jiang Chuan took a few steps forward and leaned down, "Master, please give me your orders." After giving a few instructions, Jiang Chuan nodded in agreement, turned around and went down to prepare. Soph took a bath and was about to lie down to sleep when the bedroom door opened. Shangguan Ling walked in, smelling of alcohol and cigarettes, and walked to the bedside. "What are you doing?" Su Fu frowned and pushed his approaching body away with one hand, "It stinks so much, stay away from me." Snapped. A stack of A4 paper was thrown on the silk quilt. There are various patterns on it. Soph picked up a piece of A4 paper and looked at it, "What is this?" Take a look and see what style you like. Su Fu raised her head in confusion and looked into his blurred and deep eyes, "What do you want to do?" Its all right here. Tattoo the pattern you chose here. Suf raised the paper in her hand and threw it at his face, "You are crazy! When did I say I wanted to get a tattoo?" You have a good body, why do you have those weird things tattooed on your body? Her chin was instantly grabbed by a strong hand, and Su Fu was forced to raise her head to meet his gaze. Shangguan Ling curled her lips and smiled, "This is not to ask for your consent, but to inform you." notify? What a notification! I knew he had bad intentions, and all his abnormal behavior tonight had the best exnation. Look, this ising! Su Fu was furious, her chest heaving up and down, her blurred eyes red at him fiercely, if eyes could kill, Shangguan Lingzao would have died no less than a hundred times. Shang, Guan, Ling! Sufu spoke every word through gritted teeth, squeezing every word out from between her teeth. The raging anger wrapped around her had nowhere to vent. "Um?" "You dare!" Su Fu was so angry that her body was shaking slightly, and even her hands were shaking. Why dont I dare? Shangguan Ling raised her hand. The mark of her teeth was still there, "Don''t I need to pay for the marks you left on me?" Soph: I really want to give him two big ps on his face that deserves a beating! Chapter 208: Does it still hurt? Chapter 208: Does it still hurt? Chapter 208 Does it still hurt? Did she take the initiative to bite it? If he didn''t take the initiative to reach out, could she still bite him? Shangguan Ling, dont touch porcin on purpose! Why did she bite the marks on him? It was clearly of his own free will! Shameless! Shameless, you actually confuse right and wrong. Shangguan Ling smiled coquettishly, and the evil charm in the corners of his eyes and brows was particrly seductive. He leaned down and said, "I''ve just touched porcin. What can you do?" What a shameless person! Sofu endured it again and again, but finally she couldn''t bear it any more and raised her hand to greet him in the face. Before his hand even touched his face, he intercepted it in mid-air. Shangguan Ling turned his head, nced at her hand, and sneered, "If you want to hit me, you have to see if I am willing." Su Fu curved her lips and smiled: "You have to be willing if you don''t want to, don''t forget..." She has another hand! As soon as he said it, Su Fu quickly moved her other hand to greet his face. Snapped! The crisp sound echoed in the bedroom. Time seems to have stood still. The picture also seemed to be still. Su Fu didnt use much force, but from the look on Shangguan Lings face, it seemed that she was really in pain Su Fu became uneasy with some spections in her heart, "Shangguan Ling..." She called out in a low voice, but Shangguan Ling didn''t reply. Instead, he stared at her with his eyes as deep as the sea, his eyes slightly cold. The thin, tightly pursed lips already showed that his anger was rising. Having eaten the courage of a leopard has scared you, huh? Shangguan Ling grabbed her chin with one hand and squeezed it tightly. Su Fu was in pain and groaned, "It hurts..." Is he going to crush her? Shangguan Ling''s eyes were scarlet, and the curve of his lips was cold and cruel. "It''s useless if you don''t want to. Here, you can only obey orders." Shangguan Ling, if you dare, I will die with you! Little madman, when did you be so fierce? Su Fu red at him fiercely, "Aren''t you always fierce?" Shangguan Ling is especially prating when he is silent. Those cold eyes are like two cold pools, bottomless, like the vast sea, which can easily absorb people into them and drown them severely. At this moment, he pursed his lips and said nothing, and the air around him dropped to freezing point. Soph knew that she had angered him, and she would definitely get nothing good from him. At this second, she also realized how impulsive her behavior was. Especially now that she still needs to rely on Shangguan Ling to find a doctor to treat her face. Angering Shangguan Ling at this time will do her no good at all. Su Fu took a deep breath, and before Shangguan Ling could speak, she lowered her head first and said, "I''m sorry." The soft voice has a touch of deliberate ttery. Soft and waxy, it seems like love|the most intimate coquettishness in the world. After Su Fu finished speaking, she raised her hand and gently covered his handsome face that she had beaten, "Does it still hurt?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, "What kind of tricks are you ying?" I just care about you, why do I think so badly about you? Soph himself didnt have the confidence to say this. Feeling very guilty. Shangguan Ling sneered disdainfully and looked at her coldly: "You are the only one who still cares about me?" Su Fu frowned and refused to talk back to her, "Isn''t it okay? Is it wrong to care about you?" Sharp teeth and sharp mouth! "Then tell me clearly whether it''s okay or not. From now on, I can do things ording to your wishes." Shangguan Ling grabbed her chin with his hand. Chapter 209: Do it cleanly Chapter 209: Do it cleanly Pressed again, "Let me tell you, how many words do you have to say before you are satisfied?" Su Fu snorted, feeling particrly unconvinced, "Then you should tell me if I can care about you." "Shut up!" The man growled. Soph closed her mouth. After a long time, Shangguan Ling released his grip on her, got up and walked to the bathroom. Bang! The loud mming of the door came from Master Shangguan. Su Fu patted her chest, thinking she had escaped. Shey down, pulled up the silk quilt to cover herself, closed her eyes and forced herself to fall asleep immediately. At least she was asleep, and Shangguan Ling wouldn''t treat her like a beast. Spent the night peacefully. The next day, Su Fu slept until she woke up naturally. Opening his eyes, the man beside him was gone. Su Fu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It was a good thing that he didn''t see him anymore, so he didn''t have to know how to face him. Since Shangguan Ling is not here, it seems that the tattoo matter has also been put on hold. Soph got up, washed herself, and then went downstairs. The head chef had already prepared breakfast. She entered the dining room and the servants brought breakfast to the table one by one. Harry, who came back from nowhere, meowed as a greeting. Leap up and jump into her arms. It seemed that Su Fu would not dislike it, so it began to curl up and take a nap. Soph rubbed Harry''s little head with one hand and didn''t say anything. After having breakfast in silence, Su Fu saw Shen Ruoxiing downstairs as soon as she left the restaurant. Shen Ruoxi had deliberately avoided the time of meeting her, but unexpectedly, he still met her. Seeing Su Fu''s arrogant look, how could Shen Ruoxi be so arrogant if she didn''t still have the leverage in her hands. Soph hugged Harry like a hostess, and Shi Shiran came to the sofa and sat down. The servant immediately served fresh fruit without Su Fu even looking at it. That arrogant posture really makes people feel angry! Shen Ruoxi walked into the restaurant angrily, and was told by the servant that only Su Fu would eat the rest of breakfast. If you want to eat, you have to cook it yourself. Shen Ruoxi clenched her fists. Is the little madman''s status already so high now? So high that the head chef prepared breakfast for her? Shen Ruoxi didn''t know that Su Fu was still in the recovery period and was eating what the doctor strictly ordered, so the head chef had to cook it for her alone. Shen Ruoxi, who was very angry, went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took a bottle of milk and two pieces of toast, and went upstairs. Back in the bedroom, biting into her toast, Shen Ruoxi became angrier and angrier as she thought about it. Why should she be trampled under the feet of the little lunaticter? She swallowed the toast in a few gulps, picked up her cell phone, and called Fu Qiancheng. Qiancheng, have you made ns? At the other end, Fu Qiancheng gave her a satisfactory answer. Shen Ruoxi''s eyes sparkled with excitement, and she eagerly said, "No problem, wrap it up on me!" Suddenly, she didnt forget to tell her, Do it cleanly and dont leave any clues for people to follow, okay? "Don''t worry when I do things. For your sake, no matter what, I won''t let anyone doubt you." Fu Qiancheng''s sweet words have always been very captivating. Shen Ruoxi was so coaxed that she felt dizzy before hanging up the phone. Little madman, the master asked you to answer the phone. The servant handed the phone to her hand. Su Fu hesitated before taking it. Her voice was a little bit unhappy: "What''s the matter?" Rmend Deans other favorite book "Addicted to Doting Your Wife: Wife, Be Good" Chapter 210: my woman Chapter 210: my woman Chapter 210 My Woman Have you considered it? Shangguan Ling''s voice had a hint ofziness. The sound came into her ears in a low voice. Soph''s nerves immediately became tense, "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Should you choose it yourself, or should I help you make the decision? This inarticte tone is really irritating! Su Fu clenched the phone, stood up, and growled at Shangguan Ling on the other end of the phone, "Shangguan Ling, stop making your own decisions! Who are you to me? Why do you make decisions for me?" Little madman, have I indulged you too much and made you forget who you are? Compared with her annoyance, Shangguan Ling''s tone was always calm andzy. Such aparison makes it even more obvious that her frustration stems from the helplessness in her heart. Su Fuughed at herself, "I don''t need you to remind me, I know my identity. Aren''t I the victim of your bullying?" There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. Su Fu sneered, "Why, you don''t dare to admit it?" Snapped. Shangguan Ling hung up the phone. Su Fu finally felt that the depression in her chest had dissipated a little. Why should she ask him to help her make a decision? Her body is her own decision! Private club, indoor hot spring pool. Shangguan Ling casually threw the phone to Jiang Chuan. Gu Jinn, who was enjoying the massage by two masseurs, opened a slit in his eyes and asked, "Little lunatic, have you been angry again?" You are the only one who talks a lot of nonsense. Shangguan Ling nced at him and leaned on the edge of the pool. Gu Jinn closed his eyes quietly and said to the masseuse behind him: "Take your right shoulder a little heavier, don''t be too gentle." Yes, Mr. Gu. Compared with the low pressure on Shangguan Ling''s side, Gu Jinn''s side was quite harmonious. He has always had the ability to seduce people. Given his appearance and family background, even if he doesn''t take the initiative, there are still many women rushing to pounce on him. Shangguan, have you investigated the little madmans life experience? Last time I heard him mention it, someone was investigating a little lunatic in Bali. The strange experience of the little madman, coupled with the fact that someone is secretly investigating her, makes this confusing life experience even more curious. The little lunatics undamaged half of his face, his graceful figure, and his repaired vocal cords make him a stunning beauty. How much hatred does it take to deal such a harsh blow to a stunning beauty? I didnt check. Shangguan Ling opened his eyes and motioned to Jiang Chuan to light a cigarette. Jiang Chuan handed him a cigarette, approached with a lighter, and lit it for him. Holding the cigarette between his slender fingertips, Shangguan Ling took a deep breath and slowly exhaled the smoke ring: "I am not interested in her life experience. No matter who she is, she has only one identity. My woman." "Tsk, tsk, if Shen Ruoxi heard this, she would be so angry that she would faint on the spot." Shangguan Ling nced at him coldly, and Gu Jinn chuckled, "Don''t look at me like that, I know you think so too. Didn''t you arrange Shen Ruoxi in the manor just to make her mad with the little lunatic?" What?" The revenge for being dumped two years ago can now be avenged. Not as superficial as you. Mr. Gu, who was disliked by Shangguan Ling for being superficial, was not angry, but just smiled meaningfully. Go to the hot spring and go to the spa room for a massage. During this period, Shangguan Ling''s cell phone rang. Jiang Chuandai answered the call, his face became serious, he held his cell phone, walked to Shangguan Ling, leaned down, and asked in a low voice: "Master, the housekeeper called to say that the little lunatic is going out." Why are there so few messages in thement area0.0 Chapter 211: A shameless woman! Chapter 211: A shameless woman! Chapter 211 A shameless woman! Shangguan Lings voice was calm, Where are you going? The little madman didnt say anything, he just insisted on leaving the manor. Jiangchuan cursed in his heart, the little madman is really a ungrateful woman! The young master has already made many concessions andpromises to her, what else does she want? No. These two concise and concise words showed the anger of Master Shangguan. Having just made a scene, I am about to go out. A problem thates from getting used to it! If you want to run away from home after a disagreement, you have to ask him if he agrees. Yes, I understand, young master. Jiang Chuan took his cell phone and walked out of the spa room. He gave a few instructions to the housekeeper before hanging up the phone. The housekeeper put down the phone and faced Su Fu, who was sitting on the sofa with her arms folded across her chest and an indifferent face that made people feel distant. "Little madman, the young master does not allow you to leave the manor at will." Not allowed? Su Fu frowned. It was not difficult for her to guess that Shangguan Ling would not agree. She stretched out her hand and said, "Give me the phone and I''ll ask him myself." The housekeeper dialed the number and handed the phone to her. Jiangchuan, let Shangguan Ling answer the phone. Jiangchuan: She has the tone and attitude of a hostess, what''s going on? Who gave her the confidence? Young Master is busy. Jiang Chuan refused coldly. Busy? Werent you busy just now? Being so busy, he still has time to refuse her to go out, which makes people curious about whether he is really busy or pretending to be busy. "Jiangchuan, I''ll give you a minute. You decide whether to ask Shangguan Ling whether he will answer my call. After one minute, you will be responsible for the consequences." Having been with Shangguan Ling for a long time, she has learned how to threaten people. After such threats, Su Fu felt unsure. But the momentum must be there and the momentum must be sufficient. Even if I feel scared, I can''t show it. Jiangchuan: I really want to hang up the phone. but After all, the young master still cares about her a little. Regardless of her so-called consequences, the mere fact that the young master will be angry when he finds out is enough for him to pay attention to her. Jiangchuan left and returned. He came to Shangguan Ling again and leaned down: "Master, the little madman called you, do you want to answer it?" Shangguan Ling did not speak for a long time. Jiang Chuan wondered if he hadn''t heard, and asked respectfully again: "Master, the little madman called you. Do you want to answer it?" After a long time, Shangguan Ling raised his arm. Jiangchuan breathed a sigh of relief and handed the phone to him. Hold the phone tightly, Shangguan Ling asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?" Three words, which are colder than when Su Fu answered the phone and asked what was going on with a little bit of annoyance. It was as if it were wrapped in ice shards, and it was so cold that it prated people''s hearts. Soph took a deep breath. She felt inexplicably that she was a little unreasonable. What was going on? Crazy, she must be out of her mind. Clearing her throat, Su Fu put on an arrogant air and said, "Shangguan Ling, why don''t you let me out?" Why should I let you out? "If you don''t let me out, do you n to lock me up for the rest of my life?" Like a canary, lock her in this gorgeous cage for the rest of her life? Even Shen Ruoxi has the right toe and go at will, why doesn''t she? Su Fu, who was thinking this way, obviously didn''t realize that she wasparing herself and Shen Ruoxi in the same position. Withparison, there will be harm. She felt that Shangguan Ling was unfair to her. Why could Shen Ruoxi be able toe and go as he pleased, but she couldn''t. Chapter 212: You cant trust a mans words, can you? Chapter 212: You can''t trust a man''s words, can you? Chapter 212 You cant trust a mans words, can you? Whats not to do? Shangguan Ling sneered, but she reminded him that locking her up for the rest of her life might not be a bad idea. Soph: Is he really a pervert? ! Shangguan Ling, if you dare to do this to me, I will... Shangguan Lingzily took the words, "Will you die with me?" Thats right! "If you can kill me, that''s your skill." Soph: Is he so sure that she can''t kill him? Shangguan Ling knew that she was angry and wanted to vent it on him, so he changed the topic and said, "Don''t you want to heal your face?" What does it mean to hit a snake seven inches? Shangguan Ling simply hit the vital point with one move. Su Fu immediately forced herself to swallow the rebuttals she had prepared. She spinelessly held back one word, "I want to." firm, expectant. I want to heal my face. She doesn''t like this mask, and she doesn''t want to continue to appear in front of everyone wearing a mask. She wants to be herself, the most authentic and unabashed Sufu! "think?" Soph nodded vigorously, "Yeah! I think so!" Shangguan Ling raised his hand to signal the masseur to stop. He turned around, wrapped the towel around his waist with one hand, stood up and walked out. When Shangguan Ling came to the lounge, he sneered and said yfully: "Is this your attitude towards treating your face?" Soph: To be honest, I cant feel your sincerity. Soph: "Little madman, you haven''t really learned the rules yet. Wait until the day you learn the rulespletely, thene and talk to me about facial treatment." Su Fu''s heart thumped, like falling into an ice cer. Is he... going back on his word? Didnt you tell Jiang Chuan to find a doctor? Now...he changed his tune and asked her to learn the rules? "Shangguan Ling, there is no way you would go back on your promise like this!" Su Fu growled angrily. Without looking, Shangguan Ling could guess that she looked furious at this moment. Like a little beast with fried hair. So I taught you a lesson today. Su Fu gritted her teeth, "You''re telling me that you can''t trust a man''s words, right?" If nothing happens, Ill die. Shangguan Ling was about to hang up the phone when Su Fu on the other end spoke urgently, her soft and waxy voice touching the apex of his heart, "Shangguan Ling, you can''t do this to me." For the first time, she felt that his name sounded so beautiful when she called it out of her mouth. Tell me, why cant I do this to you? Su Fu snorted and felt very unhappy, "I''m still your woman after all. After all, I''ve slept with you in the same bed. How can I not be treated as well as Shen Ruoxi?" You want a card? Fuck you! Su Fu grabbed a pillow and threw it to the ground, I want to be free! I gave her card and freedom, but nothing else. How can you do the same to her? "certainly!" Soph nodded hurriedly, just give her freedom. As for his animal behavior, he can vent it to whomever he likes. She doesnt want to serve you anymore! Shangguan Ling''s smile faded from his eyes, and a bone-eroding chill appeared in the depths of his eyes, "Say it again." Hearing Shangguan Ling''s gloomy words, Su Fu knew that Master Shangguan was angry again! What a vtile guy! She sighed and rubbed her forehead with a headache, "Don''t take it seriously, I''m joking with you. I don''t envy Shen Ruoxi!" Thest sentence was said with arrogance and contempt. Chapter 213: This is the first and last time Chapter 213: This is the first andst time Chapter 213 This is the first time and thest time It seems...she really doesn''t envy Shen Ruoxi''s freedom at all. She has nothing to envy. Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed with a hint of anger, and it disappeared in an instant. Su Fu''s voice softened, like a whisper in the world of love, "Shangguan Ling..." "Um?" How do you want me to treat my face? Tattoo. Soph gasped. There is still a price to pay, right? The cost of healing scars on the face is to leave a mark on the body. You think about it yourself, Ill give you time. After a pause, Shangguan Lingshan said enthusiastically, "Wherever you want to go, ask the butler to prepare a car for you. Only for today." Should I thank Master Shangguan for his kindness? Soph finally went out. She asked the housekeeper to prepare a car and take her out of the manor. Shen Ruoxi stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, opened a gap in the curtains, and saw the ck Rolls-Royce carrying Su Fu slowly leaving the manor. She raised the corners of her lips, the opportunity hade. I thought it would take a lot of effort to get the little lunatic out of the manor, but unexpectedly, she hit her own death. Then dont me her. Picked up the phone and tipped off Fu Qiancheng, "Qiancheng, the little madman has left the manor. Pay attention to her movements. We only have this one chance to seed. Do you understand?" "Xixi, I promise you to get rid of the little lunatic, but what about my request?" Compared with the previous vows, this time Fu Qiancheng began to negotiate terms without any haste. Shen Ruoxi''s heart suddenly sank and tightened again. Qiancheng, what do you mean? "Xi Xi, I love you, so I will do anything for you. But, do you also have to agree to my request?" like? Does he still have the nerve to mention that he loves her? Shen Ruoxi sneered coldly: "Fu Qiancheng, is this how you love me?" "Xixi, you also know that I can''t help myself now, so... I''m sorry." Fu Qiancheng gave her enough time to think about it, and time passed by in suffocating silence. Shen Ruoxi had two viins dueling in her heart. She was wavering between them and did not dare to make up her mind easily. If she really agreed to Fu Qiancheng, once Shangguan Ling found out, her end would be tragic. The thing Shangguan Ling cannot tolerate the most is betrayal. Anyone who betrays him will only die. She didnt want to die in Shangguan Lings hands. But...if she doesn''t get rid of the little lunatic, no matter how much she does for Shangguan Ling, he won''t look at her twice. In his eyes, even if the little lunatic is angry with him, it is still a matter of taste. But she was different. He still hated her for abandoning him back then. Now on the surface, she is provided with fine clothes and fine food, but...seeing him care and dote on the little lunatic every day is even more painful than Ling Chi''s heart. She couldn''t bear it. She can no longer continue living like this, she must get rid of the little lunatic. must! Taking a deep breath, she slowly closed her eyes and said silently in her heart: Shangguan, I''m sorry, you forced me, I have no choice...I swear, just once, this is the first andst time. Opening her eyes again, there was a rare determination in her eyes. Okay, I promise you. Fu Qianchengughed, and his voice was soothing, "Xixi, now you have a good sleep, and you will hear the good news when you wake up." "I hope so." Chapter 214: What a heartless little thing! Chapter 214: What a heartless little thing! Chapter 214 What a heartless little thing! Shen Ruoxi was under a lot of pressure. This was a gamble. The bet is herself. If the bet wins, she will win Shangguan Ling. If she loses... then, she may lose her own life. She went back to bed andy down as Fu Qiancheng said. She needed to have a good sleep and rx her tense nerves. I hope that when she wakes up, she will hear good news that will satisfy her. Soph went out with only a driver and a bodyguard. The housekeeper wanted to assign her some more bodyguards to apany her for protection, but she refused. She is already eye-catching wearing a mask, but if there are a few men in ck following her, wouldn''t it scare the children to tears? At Su Fu''s repeated request, the bodyguard in ck reluctantly changed into a white T-shirt. Looks like, apart from the scary face with a paralyzed face, its not that scary anymore. When she arrived at the mall, Su Fu was feeling angry. Since Shangguan Ling dared to hand over the secondary card to her, don''t me her for being ruthless. Soph took a bodyguard and entered the luxury store one by one. Whatever she saw, her slender fingers passed over them one by one, "Those, those, and those, wrap them up for me." Yes, yes, please wait. Swiped the card decisively and asked the man in ck to leave the address of the manor. Su Fu moved on to the next store and kept scanning for more than an hour. Looking at the thick stack of purchase orders in her hand, Su Fu finally felt a little happier. At this time, Shangguan Lings mobile phone kept sending consumption information. Each transaction amounted to more than one million. In more than an hour, the little madman has squandered tens of millions. And the trend isnt stopping just yet Shangguan Ling smiled slightly and made a call. The man in ck answered the phone with a very respectful expression, "Yes, Master, please wait a moment." The man in ck handed his phone to the little lunatic who had just finished a jewelry purchase and was signing the bill. Little madman, the young master is looking for you. Su Fu put down her pen and took the phone with one hand. Her voice was filled withziness and tiredness, "Are you feeling distressed?" He asked the housekeeper to give the secondary card to her. How to use it now? It depends on her mood? Just after I spent so much, I got a call from you. What a stingy man! How do you say something? The richer a person is, the more stingy they are. Soph didnt believe it before, but now she finally believes it. Shangguan Ling is such a person, very stingy! How much did you spend? Shangguan Lings voice was filled with a chuckle. Su Fu was not furious or furious as she imagined. She curled her lips and felt that she was very boring. Couldn''t this anger him? Not much, less than 100 million. Work harder and strive to exceed 100 million. Soph: Shangguan Ling, is this what you should say? ! Shouldn''t he be holding his heart in distress and yelling at her, scolding her for worshiping money and squandering money? Shangguan Ling''s encouraging style is really weird. Su Fu was shocked, "Shangguan Ling, are you setting a trap for me again?" Little madman, dont think too badly of others. Im sorry, for a beastly gangster, I can only think of you as a scheming bad guy. Shangguan Ling: What a heartless little thing! He slowly exhaled a long breath, adjusted his posture, and leanedfortably on the sofa, "Tell me, what did you buy?" Its the weekend, will there be more messages in thement area~ Chapter 215: I bought you a gift, are you happy? Chapter 215: I bought you a gift, are you happy? Chapter 215 I bought you a gift, are you happy? Clothes, shoes, handbags, and yes, jewelry. Soph said it carelessly, and the clerk on the side was frightened when she heard it. ording to her bold consumption style, she must have exceeded 100 million today! How much financial resources does it take to afford such a stunning beauty for her to spend as she pleases? Shangguan Ling frowned slightly, then rxed, "You bought so much for yourself, what did you buy for me?" Soph felt incredible. Could it be that Shangguan Ling was possessed by evil spirits today? Shangguan Ling, you dont need anything, so I wont buy it for you. Little madman, you must learn to be grateful as a human being. Master Shangguan reminded her in a low voice. Okay, okay, I get it. Soph casually pointed at a men''s cufflink, "Give me a cufflink, no, not that one. Give me the cheapest one..." These words reached Master Shangguan''s ears through the radio waves word for word. He took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and told himself not to be angry. Can''t argue with a little white-eyed wolf. Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, her voice as sweet as honey, "Shangguan Ling, I bought you a gift, are you happy?" Shangguan Ling: He thought he would be happier if there was no such thing as "get me the cheapest one". Putting on the bracelet she just bought, Su Fu looked away with satisfaction, "Shangguan Ling, I have afternoon teater and I don''t have time to chat with you. Goodbye~" After finishing speaking, Su Fu hung up the phone before Shangguan Ling could answer. Handing the phone to the man in ck casually, she turned around and walked out, "Change to the next house." At three o''clock in the afternoon, Su Fu went to a well-known hotel restaurant in the imperial capital for afternoon tea. Sitting outside by the window, seeing the wanton sunshine outside, she suddenly wanted to swim. It''s just right, the hotel has a swimming pool. She paid the bill and went to the swimming pool. Little madman, if you want to swim, why not go back to the manor. The water in the manors swimming pool is changed and disinfected every day, so it will be much cleaner than the public swimming pool outside. Soph did not adopt the suggestion of the man in ck. She finally came out of the manor, and she was not happy to go back so soon. She has to make good use of this rare freedom and have enough fun before she can go back and show off to Shen Ruoxi, right? Otherwise, she always acted as if she was the future mistress and she was just a bed warmer at best. Now, its time to destroy her sense of superiority and prestige. When they arrived at the swimming pool, Su Fu realized that she didnt bring a swimsuit. She turned her head and looked at the man in ck, "Go buy me a swimsuit." Little madman, this "What the hell, go quickly." Su Fu told him her size and urged him to go. The man in ck had to turn around and go buy her a swimsuit. Da da da A little boy wearing pink and blue swimming trunks ran over wetly and identally bumped into her. Ouch! The little boy was bounced and fell to the ground, wailing. Su Fu leaned down and reached out to help him up: "Child, are you okay?" The little boy smiled and shook his head, "I''m fine, sister." Thats good. Su Fu let go of him and stood up. The little boy covered his buttocks with one hand and walked with a limp. He took two steps and groaned in pain. He turned his head and looked at Su Fu pitifully: "Sister, can you help me? I want to go find daddy." Thinking that the little boy bumped into himself and fell down. Chapter 216: Without oxygen, she would die... Chapter 216: Without oxygen, she would die... Chapter 216 Without oxygen, she will die... Sufu thought for a moment and then nodded, "Okay." The little boy took the initiative to give his hand to Su Fu, and Su Fu held his hand and led him away. Where is your father? Sister, my father was over there just now, shall we go and look for her? Su Fu felt that she was doing well today, perhaps because she had favored Shangguan Lingka, so she was so kind-hearted that she agreed to the little boy again. Apany him to find his missing father. The sun is hot and there are many people in the swimming pool. People are swimming happily in the swimming pool. Soph led the little boy and walked around the swimming pool in the direction he indicated. Along the way, he was talking attentively, sometimes saying that this one looked like dad, and the next time he said which one looked like dad. Soph couldn''t help but wonder, did he know who his father was? Sister, I saw daddy! Just when Su Fu was impatient and ready to reject him and let him find it on his own, the little boy suddenly broke away from her hand. The moment her hand was freed, she felt a strong force pushing against her behind. She was caught off guard, her whole body leaned forward suddenly, and fell into the swimming pool. The body fell into the water, and the feeling of suffocation came over instantly. She opened her eyes and kicked her legs in the water, trying to get herself to the surface. One hand grasped her ankle and pulled her down. She looked down in horror, and saw a man dressed like a frogman putting heavy chains on her ankles. She kept blowing bubbles, and the air in her lungs was almost exhausted. Without oxygen, she will die... The word death shed in her mind, and her mind suddenly went nk. A violent struggle, almost a subconscious reaction, an instinct to survive. However, when she raised her head, she realized that someone had ced an intable boat on the water,pletely covering her. The lifeguard may not be able to see her either... In this short period of time, Su Fu could only ce her hopes on the man in ck who went to buy a swimsuit. Hope he can find out in time that he is missing, hope...he can save his life. She doesnt want to die yet, not just in such an unclear way. The frogman easily handcuffed her with two heavy anklets. The heavy iron chain kept her falling in the water. She was still struggling desperately, trying desperately to float up, but to no avail. Despaires overwhelming... Today, she is probably going to die here. The frightened eyes slowly closed. The mask fell off his face during the violent struggle and slowly sank to the bottom of the pool. Long hair flutters and dances in the water, elegant and light. Her body gradually sank. The man in ck bought the swimsuit of the size Su Fu wanted as quickly as possible. When he returned to the swimming pool, he could not find Su Fu. The man in ck looked around, and a trace of anxiety shed in his heart. If something happened to the little madman, the young master would definitely kill him! Little madman, little madman, where are you?! The man in ck shouted. He took out his mobile phone and immediately called the manor for support. At the same time, he also ran around the swimming pool quickly, refusing to miss every corner. Even jumped into the water and checked it carefully. If the little madman escapes, he won''t stay here. With this knowledge, the man in ck immediately surfaced,nded on the shore, and immediately coordinated with the hotel to watch the surveince. Less than ten minutes, the helicopternded on the helipad on the top floor of the hotel. The men in ck got off the cabin in unison and began to move towards the swimming pool floor. Chapter 217: She appeared with that man Chapter 217: She appeared with that man Chapter 217 She appeared with that man The men in ck got off the cabin in unison and began to move towards the swimming pool floor. The entire floor was cordoned off, and people on site were not allowed to leave or enter. The hotel was surrounded by people in ck from top to bottom, and the scene wasparable to a Hollywood movie. When the hotel president learned that the person who was Master Shangguan was missing from the hotel, he was so frightened that his legs weakened on the spot. Raising his hand and wiping cold sweat, the president said that he would fully cooperate with Master Shangguan''s investigation. Challenging surveince and road surveince in various sections around the hotel, it was discovered that Sufu had not left the hotel. So...she is still in the hotel and has not left. Now it can basically be ruled out that she escaped on her own initiative. Shangguan Ling received the news and rushed over from the club as soon as possible. Shangguan Ling arrived at the swimming pool full of evil spirits. Looking at the pool guests who were all standing together, his cold eyes full of anger swept over them one by one. The timid children were so frightened by him that they sobbed and huddled up and hid behind their parents. This is where the little madman disappeared? Shangguan Lings lips curved into a bloodthirsty sneer, Anyone who has seen this woman, pleasee forward. Jiangchuan held a photo of a little madman in his palm. It is a surveince screenshot and a temporarily printed photo. There was unanimous silence. Arge living person appeared in the swimming pool, but no one dared to im to have seen her. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, "Okay, great!" Jiangchuan! Master, Im here! Take the gun out and clear the magazine. The clearing of the magazine in Shangguan Ling''s mouth was a signal to Jiang Chuan to empty all the bullets in the magazine. As for whom to hit, let him or her like. Jiang Chuan took out his pistol, loaded it quickly, and pointed the gun at one of the people in the crowd, "I''m sorry." Just as he was about to pull the trigger with his index finger, the tall man, who was about 1.8 meters tall, suddenly felt his legs go weak, and with a plop, he knelt down straight. "No, don''t kill me!" The man trembled, "I said, I said... I have seen this woman, she appeared with that man..." The big man pointed to the man in ck wearing a white T-shirt, "The woman came with him, and then he disappeared, and the woman didn''t know where she went." Are you sure? Jiang Chuan weighed the pistol in his hand. The big man nodded quickly, "That woman is so pretty...so I couldn''t help but look at her." Why is she missing? I dont know either, it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Disappeared in the blink of an eye? Shangguan Ling grabbed Jiang Chuan''s pistol and shot the man in the shoulder. The pistol, which was not silenced, made a deafening sound boom! The child and the woman were frightened and cried on the spot, crying sadly. The man''s shoulder was bleeding and he fell to the ground. Shangguan Ling frowned, "I''ll give you five more minutes. After five minutes, no one will tell me what I want to know. You... all have a taste of K Group bullets." The most important thing for the national army | fire | merchants is weapons and bullets. The living king of **** is called the living king of **** because anyone who makes him unhappy will be invited to jail by the God of Death. "Four minutes and thirty-nine seconds..." Jiang Chuan started counting down. A voice emerged from the crowd, "Tell me, where did you get so much money?" "Mom, can we talk about it when we go back?" The little boy cried and begged in a small voice. In such arge and quiet swimming pool, it can still be clearly heard by everyone. Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes were gloomy, "Jiangchuan, bring this person out." Chapter 218: There are no lunatics in the pool Chapter 218: There are no lunatics in the pool Chapter 218 There is no lunatic in the swimming pool "yes!" The crying little boy was picked up from the crowd by Jiang Chuan and thrown to the ground. The boys mother ran out anxiously, What do you want to do to my son? Jiang Chuan grabbed the boy''s mother''s cor with one hand and lifted her up with one hand. "If you don''t want to die, just shut up!" The woman''s face gradually turned purple, and her eyes widened in horror. Staring at Jiangchuan, there was deep fear in his eyes. The little boy was so frightened that he peed and cried loudly, "Don''t hit my mother... Bad guy, I''ll beat you to death!" Jiang Chuan kicked the boy away. The boy fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time. Say, where did your moneye from? I wont tell you, bad guy! the little boy spat hard. The saliva got on Jiang Chuan''s trousers. He sneered and threw the woman to the ground. Bang! The woman howled in pain. Jiang Chuan stepped on the woman''s chest and stared at the little boy: "If you don''t say anything, your mother will die." "Bad guy, let go of my mother..." Jiang Chuan kicked him down, and the woman vomited a mouthful of blood and rolled her eyes, "Are you going to tell me?" The little boy was so frightened that he trembled all over and burst into tears. "I said...an uncle gave it to me." Which one? "I do not recognize" Shangguan Ling stepped forward, knelt down, grabbed the boy''s neck with one hand, and stared at him with dark and cold eyes: "What did that person ask you to do when he gave you money?" "He...he asked me to bump into a sister, and then...then tricked her into following me to find his father." The little boy was already sobbing, and Shangguan Ling''s hand tightened tighter and tighter. Trick the little lunatic into following him to find his father? Shangguan Ling''s voice suddenly dropped, "Then what?" "Then...then my sister was pushed into the water and never got up again..." Everyone gasped when they heard the little boy''s words. Such a young child turned out to be an aplice! Its so abominable! The man in ck who was responsible for protecting Su Fu stood up in time and said, "Master, I went into the water to look for him. There is no lunatic in the swimming pool." No, it was simply transferred away. Shangguan Ling''s lips curved into a bloodthirsty arc, and he pinched the little boy''s neck. "You learned **** at a young age, and I will let you taste the taste of suffocation." As soon as he finished speaking, the little boy''s body was thrown into the water. Every time he tried toe out of the water, he was pushed into the water by the man in ck. Shangguan Ling pped his hands, as if they were stained with something disgusting. His cold eyes concealed murderous intent: "The little lunatic must still be in the hotel, look for me!" All the men in ck were dispatched, searching like a carpet, searching and investigating inch by inch. ten minutester. Jiangchuan''s wireless headset came with good news from the man in ck: "The little madman was found and was hidden under the bed in the room." Jiang Chuan immediately reported the news to Shangguan Ling. The man''s eyes darkened coldly, turned around and left quickly. 27th floor, in an ordinary guest room. The man in ck found the lunatic from under the bed. He was soaked all over, and his mask had already fallen off, and he didnt know where he dropped it. On the white and slender ankles, two deep red marks were extremely eye-catching. With Shangguan Ling''s arrival, the man in ck automatically moved out of the way. The little lunatic who wasid down on the sofa looked pale. Shangguan Ling came to her side, leaned over, and stretched out his hand in front of her nose. Breathing very weakly. Without any hesitation, Shangguan Ling picked him up and left quickly. The group of people went up to the top floor of the hotel in a mighty manner. The morements in the book review area, the more motivated the author will be to write faster~ Chapter 219: Go to hell, go to hell! Chapter 219: Go to hell, go to hell! Chapter 219 Go to hell, go to hell! Shangguan Ling took Su Fu onto the helicopter and returned to the manor as quickly as possible. The doctors in the manor have already received the news and are standing under the steps of the castle on standby. The roar of the helicopter''s propellers came from far to near, and itnded steadily. Shangguan Ling carried the unconscious Su Fu out of the cabin and walked quickly indoors. The doctor followed closely behind. The maids headed by Xu Xiaomin have never seen Master Shangguan look so sinister and terrifying. He was holding the wet little lunatic in his arms, and his anxiety and overwhelming anger seemed to be for the person in his arms. Shen Ruoxi was awakened by the roar of helicopter propellers. She quietly got out of bed and came to the floor-to-ceiling window. Hands opened a small gap, just in time to see Shangguan Linging back with the little lunatic in his arms. She frowned fiercely, the little madman is still alive? A burst of blood rushed straight to his forehead. Her body swayed, almost falling down as she staggered. "How is it possible...how is this possible...isn''t it guaranteed to be foolproof?" Fu Qiancheng didn''t mean that he had arranged several parties to keep an eye on the little lunatic, and at the same time, he had also worked out several ns. Make sure this n is foolproof. Why is the little madman still alive now? She stumbled to the bedside, took the mobile phone from the bedside table with trembling hands, hid in the bathroom, and called Fu Qiancheng. It took a long time for the call to be connected. Xi Xi? You still have the nerve to call me! Shen Ruoxi roared in copse. She clenched her fists. At this moment, she wished she could stand in front of Fu Qiancheng and p him in the face. "Xixi, why didn''t you tell me that the little madman is so beautiful?" Fu Qianchengs voice was still calm. It seems that this is just an ordinary thing that has nothing to do with life. Shen Ruoxi sneered in disbelief, beautiful? Is he blind? He actually thinks that a disfigured woman like a little lunatic is beautiful? He is hopelessly blind! Fu Qiancheng, I suggest you go see an ophthalmologist. There is something wrong with your vision! "Xixi, I know you women are all jealous, especially women who are more beautiful than you. Let me tell you the truth, we almost seeded this time, but it''s a pity that the man saw the color and changed his mind temporarily. I wanted to have some fun before killing the little lunatic, but I didnt expect that as soon as he got the person back to the room, the entire hotel was blocked by Shangguan Lings people. "What did you say?" Shen Ruoxiughed out loud, "Are you kidding me?" Fu Qiancheng''s voice was calm and he had no intention of arguing with her. "Now, we can only pray that the person has escaped or been caught and abided by the rules of the contract and did not report us." Fu Qiancheng, why dont you die? Shen Ruoxi cannot ept this fact, how can she ept it? It was promised that everything would be safe, and that she would hear the good news when she wakes up. But what about now? The little lunatic was not dead, and was rescued by Shangguan Ling. Even if that person is caught and doesnt confess to them, what will happen if the little lunatic wakes up? She will definitely suspect that she wants to kill her. Only she has the motive to kill her. Shen Ruoxi felt like the world was spinning. Her legs softened and she fell to the ground, "Fu Qiancheng, go to hell! Go to hell!" Xixi, Im dead and Shangguan Ling wants to deal with you. Who else can help you? Fu Qianchengughed softly, "Don''t forget, we are just grasshoppers in the same boat now." Chapter 220: What did he recruit? Chapter 220: What did he recruit? Something shed through Shen Ruoxi''s mind quickly. She took a breath and asked, "Is it you?" Xi Xi, whats wrong with you? Fu Qiancheng, you nned all of this to wait for me to fall into the trap, right? No wonder, he is talking about a grasshopper on a boat. It turned out that he had nned everything, including plotting against her. When he went bankrupt, she immediately abandoned him. A man''s dignity and pride were trampled on, and it was impossible for him to have noints against her. He returned to the country not to recover her, not to impress her with sincerity and return to him, but...to take revenge on her! "Xixi, how could you miss me so much?" Fu Qiancheng''s voice was still unhurried. It seemed that she was the only one who was anxious and copsed. Fu Qiancheng, dont contact me again in the future! Shen Ruoxi''s heart felt cold and she was about to hang up the phone. Fu Qiancheng''s voice stopped her in time: "Xixi, don''t do what you promised me. Otherwise, Shangguan Ling will know about it. Your good impression in his mind will bepletely wiped out. . You threaten me? No, this is what you promised me before. "The premise of my promise to you is that you kill the little lunatic for me!" Xixi, are you turning your back on me? Fu Qiancheng chuckled, "In that case, I have nothing to force. I believe that Shangguan Ling will soon know that you are the mastermind of this matter. When the timees, I am looking forward to how he will avenge the little madman. " Fu Qiancheng, how dare you... Dududu Shen Ruoxi panicked when a busy signal came from her mobile phone. She immediately called Fu Qiancheng. Fu Qiancheng died without exception. Shen Ruoxi was cornered. She bit her arm in copse, suppressing her growl, "Ah..." The doctors all gathered in the bedroom. Go around the little madman and check her out. Happily thankfully, the little lunatics life is not in danger. The little lunatic was given an infusion. The doctor exined the little lunatic''s current physical condition in detail and exined that her life was not in danger. Shangguan Ling''s anxious heart finally settled. He waved his hand, and the doctors bowed their heads respectfully and left the bedroom in an orderly manner. Coming to the bedside and sitting down, Shangguan Ling held Su Fu''s cold hand. The person who was clearly provoking him on the phone before was now lying on the bed,pletely unconscious. Should we be thankful that the bodyguard found out in time? Or should she be angry that more people were not sent to protect her? The worry in my heart was reced by anger. Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand, grabbed her cheek, and squeezed it hard: "It makes you crazy. Can the bodyguard be dismissed casually?" Just go out and wander around wearing a mask, not realizing how troublesome that half of your face is. Even if it is not for money, just for sex, there are many shameless people who are lustful and lustful and attack her. After spending some time with Su Fu quietly in the bedroom, Shangguan Ling got up and left. Coming to the study room, Jiang Chuan stood in front of the desk with a serious face. Master, the person has been caught. He is the lifeguard of the swimming pool. Just a lifeguard? Shangguan Ling lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. Jiang Chuan shook his head, "We found out that there was an overseas remittance in this person''s bank ount two days ago. This person is from an ordinary family, and there is something fishy about this remittance." What did he recruit? Announce the group number, group number: 585733246 Chapter 221: Shangguan Ling, cant you speak properly? Chapter 221: Shangguan Ling, can''t you speak properly? Chapter 221 Shangguan Ling, cant you speak properly? "He insisted that he saw that the little lunatic was so beautiful, so he became lustful, bribed the little boy with money, and tricked the little lunatic intoing to the swimming pool. He secretly pushed the little lunatic into the swimming pool, and then came in person A hero saves the beauty." Where is the person? Already locked in a secret cell. Shangguan Ling stood up and walked out. Jiang Chuan hurriedly followed. Dark prison. The sound of whips echoing in the dark cell. The man''s painful wails could be heard endlessly. Dark light, humid environment, turbid air mixed with a nauseating musty smell that lingers. When he saw the man''s face, Shangguan Ling pulled his lips and sneered: "You are such a bear, and you are a hero saving a beautiful woman?" One of the man''s eyes was swollen and mixed with blood. He could barely open it just a slit. He looked at Shangguan Ling with difficulty. Before he could look at it for a few seconds, Jiang Chuan punched his other intact eye, "Young Master, are you someone you can look at?" The man howled in pain, and blood immediately flowed from the corners of his eyes. "Don''t fight, don''t fight...I''ll fight, I''ll fight!" Hurry up and say it! Jiang Chuan shouted. "I just... just got excited, so I wanted to have a taste... I didn''t expect her background to be so big. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have..." Shangguan Ling held out his hand with a cigarette hanging from the corner of his lips. Jiang Chuan immediately handed the pistol to him respectfully. The man holding a cigarette, with a cold charm, added a bit of evil, "Do you regret it?" The man responded repeatedly: "I regret it, I regret it!" Then I will help you so that you will never make the same mistake again in your life. Hunting the pistol, Shangguan Ling narrowed his narrow eyes slightly and aimed at the man''s lower body. boom- "ah" The heart-rending voice resounded through the dark prison. Throwing the pistol to Jiang Chuan, Shangguan Ling sneered and took the cigarette from the corner of his lips with one hand, "Can you touch my woman?" The man was already convulsing with pain, and he could no longer hear any sounds. It was not untilte at night that Su Fu woke up. Her head was dizzy, and the feeling of suffocating in the water before she lost consciousness was still clear. She looked at the familiar scenery, slowly turned her head, and looked at the man lying next to her. Did Shangguan Ling save her? Are you awake? The mans narrow eyes slowly opened. The dark eyes are like obsidian, so pure ck that they shine with light. In his eyes, Su Fu saw her little self reflected. She nodded, "Did you save me?" Shangguan Ling sat up and turned on the taunting mode, "I thought you wouldn''t ask such a mentally retarded question." Shangguan Ling, cant you speak properly? I almost died today. She is still scared when she thinks about the scene at that time. That little boy, there was a pair of ck hands behind her back that pushed her into the water. There was also the man in frogman clothes underwater who put heavy anklets on her feet. This series of events is a perfectly nned and prevented murder! She was lucky enough not to die in the swimming pool. Eventually he was rescued by Shangguan Ling. "You also know that you almost died today?" Shangguan Ling held her chin with one hand and raised the corners of his lips coldly, "Who pushed away the bodyguard for you?" "I...I just want him to buy me a swimsuit. How did I know that someone was trying to harm me?" This is the first time that Su Fu lost her arrogance when facing Shangguan Ling. Chapter 222: Be gentle, you know? Chapter 222: Be gentle, you know? Chapter 222 Be gentle, you know? She dodged her eyes guiltily, not daring to meet his cold eyes for a second. The little lunatic who always dared to talk back actually showed a guilty expression this time. Shangguan Ling sneered twice and grabbed her chin with one hand, "When danger urs, will you be informed in advance that it ising? Don''t you even have such a sense of safety?" Knowing that he was angry, Su Fu didn''t expect that she was already awake and he was still angry. Su Fu was puzzled. She raised her head suddenly and stared at him: "Shangguan Ling, why are you so angry?" I dont want to collect the body for you! Soph didn''t believe it. She moved closer to him, staring at his sinfully handsome face, and quietly touched his chest with one hand. Tell me, are you in love with me? The heartbeat of the man under his palm showed no change in frequency. "What do you think?" Shangguan Ling''s lips curved slightly, and he took her hand away from her chest. Su Fu pursed her lips and said, "If you don''t love me, why are you so angry?" Do I have to love you to be angry? "It''s not love, but like?" Su Fu pressed forward step by step, not giving Shangguan Ling any room to breathe. The man''s dark eyes were dotted with tiny stars, "Little madman, you are so confident even after your face is ruined. I can''t imagine that if your face recovers, will you go to heaven?" If you dont love, you dont love. If you dont like it, dont like it. Why the personal attack? Su Fu opened his hand, put one hand on her forehead, and fell straight down, "My head hurts, don''t talk to me." Shangguan Ling got out of bed and came to the coffee table. He poured a ss of water and drank a few sips before turning to look at Su Fu on the bed: "Are you hungry?" Im hungry, bring me something to eat. Shangguan Ling: He is bing more and more confident! I really owed her something in my previous life! The porridge was still warm in the kitchen. Shangguan Ling returned to the bedroom with a bowl of porridge and several tes of appetizers. Put the tray on the bedside table, "Eat it yourself." Soph sat up with difficulty and leaned on the bed. Her hair fell down, covering half of her face. The half of the face that was exposed was pale, and the lips had lost their rosy color. She hesitated to take action. Shangguan Ling stood by the bed and stared at her condescendingly. Su Fu curled her lips and said, "I have no strength, you feed me." "you" "I''m hungry." Su Fu interrupted Shangguan Ling confidently. She experienced life and death and finally managed to save her life. Shouldn''t he take good care of her? Didnt she take care of him when he was drunk? Suppressing the boiling anger in his chest, Shangguan Ling sat down by the bed, picked up the porridge, and said without any gentleness, "Open your mouth." "Shangguan Ling, haven''t you ever taken care of a patient? Be gentle, you know?" Shangguan Ling frowned fiercely, "Are you a patient?" I managed to save my life, otherwise I would be a disabled patient. If you dont speak, no one will think you are dumb! Shangguan Ling lowered his head, blew on the warm porridge, and then put it to her lips. Su Fu pursed her lips and smiled, "That''s right." The atmosphere in the bedroom is harmonious. In the other bedroom, Shen Ruoxi was worried and could not sleep. She didnt know if the little lunatic had woken up. It would be best if he didnt. She can still think of first aid. If the little madman wakes up, he will definitely doubt her. She clenched the quilt tightly, not knowing what to do. Where are the messages in thement area~ Chapter 223: Do we have to be together? Chapter 223: Do we have to be together? Chapter 223 Do we have to be together? Fu Qiancheng, the man who killed a thousand swords, swore to her that he would be foolproof, so it was better now. Let the little madmane back alive! That night, Shen Ruoxi had insomnia until dawn. Soph slept until about ten o''clock in the morning. She opened her eyes and saw Shangguan Ling still lying next to her. She stretched out her hand and pushed him: "Why haven''t you left yet?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and said in azy and hoarse voice after waking up: "This is my bedroom, my bed." Su Fu closed her eyes quietly and muttered, "Take your hands away, it''s so heavy." Shangguan Ling quickly pulled her delicate body into his arms, "You dare to dislike me, huh?" Su Fu was so hot that she opened her eyes and stared at him: "Do we have to hold them together to sleep? Don''t you even feel the heat?" "no feelings." The man hugged her as a matter of course and had no intention of letting go. Putting her hands on his chest, Su Fu''s eyes widened: "What do you want to do?" Why are you panicking? Shangguan Ling raised his hand and hit her on the head. He thought it was ridiculous. Wasn''t she fearless? Why did she start to panic now that he hadn''t done anything? Its really ridiculous. She Sufu also has this day. Shangguan Ling, you bastard! Just a bastard, so what! Su Fu covered her head. This **** was really cruel. Shangguan Ling''s thin lips curled up slightly, "You still dare to re at me? Do you want to be knocked again?" If you knock again, Ill be stupid! Youre not that smart if you dont knock. What does this mean, dislike her? Su Fu raised her hand as if to counterattack, but while her hand was still in mid-air, it was intercepted by the man urately, without even touching his head. Let alone, knock him on the head! The funsted until noon before Su Fu walked out of the bedroom. The two of them went downstairs together. Shangguan Ling put his arms around Su Fu''s slender waist, earning a lot of looks from her. Shen Ruoxi was sitting on the sofa, ying with flowers, half of them in the vase. Hearing the footsteps, she turned her head and said, "Shangguan, are you awake?" Seeing Shen Ruoxi, Su Fu quickly shed certain images in her mind. Apart from the lunatic asylum, she didn''t know what other enemies she had. Shangguan Ling said that the lunatic asylum has been burned to ashes, and now the only person who may want to kill her is. Only Shen Ruoxi. She was holding Shen Ruoxi''s hand. She was afraid that she would tell Shangguan Ling what she had done, so she acted first. Su Fu looked at Shen Ruoxi coldly. Shen Ruoxi looked calm. She was still holding the roses picked by the servant from the garden. She tilted her head slightly and said, "Little madman, why are you looking at me like this?" ? Shen Ruoxi raised her hand and touched her face, "What, is there something dirty on my face?" If it was really her, then Su Fu could only say that she was pretending to look like her. Looking so innocent. Su Fu raised the corners of her lips with a cold smile. She took the initiative to hold Shangguan Ling''s arm, "I''m hungry." Shangguan Ling held her waist and led her into the restaurant. The two figures disappeared from sight. Shen Ruoxi looked away in a daze, her heart beating wildly. She remained calm on the surface, but her heartbeat, which had lost its frequency, betrayed her. The little madman must have suspected her. Otherwise, I wouldnt have looked at her like that just now. What about Shangguan Ling? Did he also listen to what the little lunatic said and think it was her? Shen Ruoxi lowered her eyes and secretly took a breath to calm down her emotions. Whether they suspected it or not, she had a way of taking the me away from her. She stayed in the manor, who can prove that she did it? Be suspicious and provide direct evidence. Otherwise, she can deny it and use the little lunatic of nder. In a retro pce-style restaurant. Chapter 224: Who hid my Cecilia? Chapter 224: Who hid my Cecilia? Chapter 224 Who hid my Cecilia? Soph was thoughtful, and the servants ced the dishes one by one, but she hesitated to move her chopsticks. His cheek was pinched. Su Fu was in pain and came to her senses. She turned around and red at Shangguan Ling: "What are you doing?" Didnt you say you were hungry? Eat! Soph slowly exhaled. It was only now that she remembered to ask what happened yesterday. Who wanted to harm me yesterday? The swimming pool lifeguard, seeing the color | getting interested. Sophughed out loud without exaggeration, swimming pool lifeguard? Is he kidding her? If you are tempted to dive into the bottom of the water , put anklets on her feet , and let her drown in the pool ? Shangguan Ling, do you really believe that the lifeguard got interested? Shangguan Ling ate in a dignified and elegant manner without making a single sound. Just like an etiquette textbook, elegance bes a beautiful picture that no one can bear to disturb. But Su Fu was not one who couldn''t bear to interrupt. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Shangguan Ling''s shirt sleeve: "Shangguan Ling, why don''t you answer me?" The matter is still under investigation, dont worry. Are you still investigating? Soph stared at him suspiciously, trying to find any trace of lying on his face. Unfortunately, his expression was impable. Soph couldn''t find any ws. "Okay, then I''ll wait for the truth after your investigation." Before that, she retained her doubts about Shen Ruoxi. Located on a private ind in the South Pacific. A magnificent vi surrounded by woods. The man in ck, wearing a suit and tie, pushed open the heavy study door. Looking at the charming man sitting at the desk, he walked forward quickly and lowered his head respectfully: "Master, I am very sorry, we did not find Miss Cecilia, please punish me!" The charming and charming man was ying with a pocket watch iid with sapphire in one hand, "Didn''t find it?" The men in ck all knelt down, "I searched based on the clues and found that the target was wrong. The woman I found was an Oriental, not Miss Cecilia at all! In appearance, she was also very different, not as good as Xixi." One ten thousandth of Miss Leah. Snapped. The man stood up after closing his pocket watch. The ck shirt vividly highlighted the feminine aura on his body. He came to the floor-to-ceiling window and closed his eyes slightly. His thick eyshes cast a silhouette on his handsome face, "Interesting...it seems that someone doesn''t want me to find Cecilia." Master, we will do our best to find Miss Cecilia, and we will not let you down! The men in ck said in unison. The man pulled his lips and smiled, the smile was extremely evil, "Who on earth hid my Cecilia?" He wanted to see who was going to be his enemy. Su Fu waited patiently for a day, but still couldn''t find the answer from Shangguan Ling. His attitude was perfunctory, and he was tired of being asked, so he simply insisted that it was the lifeguard who had taken advantage of her and decided to attack her on the spur of the moment. Soph couldn''t help but want tough. It was true that she couldn''t remember what happened in the past. But that doesnt mean that she is a fool! A fool who doesnt even have basic logical thinking and thinking skills! Su Fu put her hands on Shangguan Ling''s desk and stared at him with her beautiful eyes: "Shangguan Ling, I''ll give you another chance. Tell me the truth now. I''ll pretend I''ve never heard what you said before. . Shangguan Ling leaned on the back of the executive chair and lit a cigarettezily. Chapter 225: Don’t get complacent too soon! Chapter 225: Dont getcent too soon! Chapter 225 Dont be too proud! He took a deep breath, and the thick smoke blew towards her. Su Fu closed her eyes and held her breath. After the smoke dissipated, she opened her eyes and red at Shangguan Ling angrily. The truth has been told to you, how long will you continue to cause trouble? Su Fu growled unbearably, "Shangguan Ling, do you really think I''m a fool?" Su Fu picked up the folder on his desk and threw it at him, "Do you think I don''t know who wants to harm me? You are covering up Shen Ruoxi!" What are you talking about? Shangguan Ling caught the folder with one hand and threw it back on the table. "I overheard Shen Ruoxi talking on the phone with a man named Qian Cheng in the garden. They had sex, and Shen Ruoxi wanted him to keep it a secret. I didn''t expect that I heard her, and she held the handle in my hand. , she couldnt sit still, so she wanted to get rid of me quickly! For this logic, Jiang Chuan, who was standing aside, gave her full marks in his heart. The analysis was sound and she really guessed it. It''s just that Jiang Chuan doesn''t understand. The young master clearly knows that the murderers behind the scenes are Fu Qiancheng and Shen Ruoxi, why doesn''t he tell the little lunatic the truth. Could it be that, as the little lunatic said, the young master is protecting Shen Ruoxi? Shangguan Lingying''s brows were furrowed, and he was still puffing away the smoke proudly, not taking Su Fu''s hair into consideration at all. He raised his eyes lightly, and nced at her with his deep eyes, "Are you done?" You acquiesced? Shangguan Ling sneered, "Little madman, are you delusional? The truth has been told to you, and you don''t want to believe it. What else do you want me to say?" Su Fu was furious. She nodded fiercely: "I understand, you are protecting Shen Ruoxi!" After leaving the words, Su Fu turned around and left. The study door was mmed loudly by her. Those who dont know better think she is the master. Other than Shangguan Ling, she was the only one who dared to show off her temper so vividly. Shangguan Ling rubbed his forehead with a headache. Jiang Chuan asked in confusion: "Master, why don''t you tell the little lunatic the truth?" "Tell her, based on her temper, do you think she will let Shen Ruoxi go?" Shangguan Ling looked at him coldly, "Fu Qiancheng''s return this time obviously has a purpose. Don''t you know why he approached Shen Ruoxi?" "I''m sorry, young master, it was myck of consideration." Jiang Chuan lowered his head in shame. It seems that the young master wants to wait for Shen Ruoxi and Fu Qiancheng to take action and kill them together. As for now, why do you still stand still and don''t deal with them even though you know it was them who attacked the little lunatic? Probably because the enemy is too weak and there is no sense of achievement in dealing with it. ording to the little lunatic''s character, if she knew that Shen Ruoxi and Fu Qiancheng wanted to kill her, she would definitely find Shen Ruoxi to take revenge. At that time, wouldnt it ruin the young masters n? Of course, it is impossible for Jiang Chuan to tell these things to the little lunatic. He will keep the secret for Shangguan Ling. Su Fu was furious. She rushed downstairs and saw Shen Ruoxi sitting on the sofa, leisurely drinking afternoon tea. She was furious. Shen Ruoxi picked up the ck tea, took a sip, smiled slightly, and asked softly: "Little madman, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling ufortable somewhere?" Dont be too proud! Su Fu sneered. One day, she would regret it! A man left the castle, ran to the stables, and took Gabriel out of the stables. Chapter 226: Shes going to kill Gabriel Chapter 226: She''s going to kill Gabriel Chapter 226 She wants to kill Gabriel Soph got on the horse and waved the reins, and Gabriel immediately started running wildly on the horse field. Gabriel is indeed Shangguan Ling''s favorite horse, and his running speed is amazing. After riding Gabriel for a fewps, the simmering anger in Su Fu''s heart was suppressed quite a bit. Seeing the servant nervously guarding the edge of the racecourse, worried about what she might do to Gabriel, Soph wanted tough. She tightened the reins, and Gabriel made a perfect sudden stop and stopped. The white mane raised a handsome arc in the air. Soph touched its head, got off her horse, and led Gabriel to the servant. Across the fence, she said to the servant with a cold face: "Bring me a knife!" The servants were so frightened that they trembled. Did they hear it correctly? The little madman wants a knife? Little madman, what do you want a knife for? Sophie turned her head and nced at Gabriel, "I''m in a bad mood today and want to eat some horse meat. It''s just right. It''s ready-made and fresh." Oh my God! The little lunatic wants to kill Gabriel and eat Gabriel''s flesh! The servant heard about the big news. Gabriel was the young master''s favorite, and he took good care of him and fed him. The little lunatic wants to eat it, is he going to die? The servant waved his hands repeatedly, "There is no knife..." One of the servants turned around and ran away. She wanted to go back and tell the young master that Gabriel was in danger! Master, Master, its not good! Shen Ruoxi stood up and looked at the servants running in from outside in a panic, "What happened? You''re in such a panic?" The servant didn''t even look at her and went straight to the study upstairs. alumni A rapid knock on the door sounded. Jiangchuan opened the study door, and the maid gasped, "Master, it''s not good! Gabriel is in danger!" Putting out the cigarette **** in the ashtray, Shangguan Ling nced over with cold eyes, "What''s going on?" "It''s...a little lunatic. She wants to kill Gabriel and eat horse meat!" Shangguan Ling: It''s very simr to what she would do. Shangguan Ling took Jiang Chuan downstairs together. Shen Ruoxi stood at the entrance of the stairs, sping her hands together and looking at him intently. Shangguan, where are you going? Shangguan Ling nced at her coldly, then withdrew his gaze, and walked away from her without looking away. Looking at his back walking further and further away, Shen Ruoxi became confused... Didnt he find out who was behind the murder of the little lunatic? Or...he actually found out the truth, but because that person was her,...he kept it a secret for her. To protect her? Otherwise, why did the little lunatic run out angrily just now? It is very likely that Shangguan Ling concealed the truth of the matter from her, and the little madman would naturally have a sense of bnce in her heart. She knew that she was the one who harmed her, but Shangguan Ling protected her. So, the little madman got angry. Thinking about it this way, Shen Ruoxi realized that she was most likely right. Only in this way will the little madman be angry and run away. If Shangguan Ling really cared about the little madman more than he cared about her, how could he remain indifferent and not avenge the little madman? Even concealed the truth from the little lunatic and covered up her crime? Thinking of this, Shen Ruoxi finally felt heavy in her heart. It seems that Shangguan Ling is not emotionless towards her. Man...his dignity and self-respect are above all else. She didn''t ept him back then, so now he uses an almost childish revenge method of stimting her with other women to deal with her. Shen Ruoxi can understand and be considerate. Thements in the book review area are getting boring~ Chapter 227: I have never seen a woman more delicate than her! Chapter 227: I have never seen a woman more delicate than her! Chapter 227 I have never seen a woman more delicate than her! She will not be angry, she will wait patiently for him to find out who he really loves. She will wait patiently for him to recognize his heart, and wait for him to recognize who is his sweetheart. Shen Ruoxi''s heart was invaded by sweetness, and even the air was filled with sweet scent. Shangguan Ling came to the racecourse and didn''t see Su Fu, but he saw the servant who was waiting anxiously. Master, you are here! Wheres the little madman? "The little lunatic took Gabriel to the stables, but... we weren''t allowed to follow him," the servant said cautiously. Shangguan Ling red at them, looking at them as if they were useless: "She won''t let you follow, so why are you just standing here?" Im sorry, young master! The servant bowed respectfully at ny degrees to admit his mistake. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and strode towards the stable. I was afraid of dying time, and the lunatic came to the wind, and it would really kill his Gabriel to vent his anger. Shangguan Ling breathed a sigh of relief when he found Su Fu ying with Gabriel''s mane in the stable. Gabriel saw his mastering, raised his head, and howled. Shangguan Ling approached Gabriel and touched its face. He raised his head and looked at Su Fu sitting on the horse, "Have you had enough trouble?" "Look, I scared you." Su Fu sneered, "You can protect Shen Ruoxi as much as you want, but I won''t do anything to the innocent Gabriel." Shangguan Lingjun''s face sank, "Who said you wanted to eat horse meat and kill Gabriel?" Who is it? Su Fu blinked, looking innocent. The maid on the side was about to cry, little madman, is it what you said? Dont deny it! Knowing that she was in a bad mood, Shangguan Ling withdrew his hand from stroking Gabriel''s face and asked, "Do you want to go out and y for a few days?" Compensate me? The man''s brows, which had finally rxed, became furrowed again. Couldn''t she stop holding on to this matter? Shen Ruoxi will handle it, but not now. She has been aggressive, which makes her seem extremely ignorant. If you dont want to, forget it,e down. "I don''t." Suf braided Gabriel''s mane into several braids, and inserted the small flowers she clipped into her ears into the braids. Patting Gabriel''s neck, Su Fuughed, "What a beautiful little girl." Shangguan Ling roared, "Gabriel is a male!" I dont care. Su Fu deliberately opposed him, "I think it is beautiful, it is a little girl!" Shangguan Ling sneered coldly, "Like a mentally retarded person." Shangguan Ling, please dont attack me personally! Get down. Shangguan Ling grabbed her wrist with one hand and pulled her off the horse when she was defenseless. With her feet firmly nted on the ground, Su Fu was pulled out by him before she could break free from his hand. Shangguan Ling, where are you taking me? Take you out of here and stop harming my horse. Soph: It seems that you are quite foresighted. Shangguan Ling was tall and had long legs, and he walked long and fast. Su Fu, who had his wrist grabbed by him, was forced to trot to keep up with his speed. After running for a while, Su Fu was so tired that she was panting, "Shangguan Ling, I can''t do it anymore..." If you dont exercise, you will be as weak as a sick cat. Just running two steps wont work. I have never seen a woman more delicate than her! Although he expressed disgust, Shangguan Ling still slowed down and amodated her speed. Chapter 228: Because...he is afraid of poison in the tea Chapter 228: Because...he is afraid of poison in the tea Chapter 228 Because...he was afraid that the tea would be poisoned Sufu was so tired that she raised her arms and wrapped them around his neck, "You carry me, my legs are weak..." Shangguan Ling: Soph''s delicate body was already pressed against his back. He nuzzled coquettishly and said, "Hurry up, I''m exhausted." Shangguan Ling: Jiang Chuan stood aside and was dumbfounded for the first time. He originally thought that the young master would reject this unreasonable request. Never imagined His noble young master actually squatted down, and the little lunatic jumped on his back nimbly. How could he look like he was exhausted? Jiang Chuan looked at her, she was clearly full of energy! Its not a problem to ride Gabriel for a fewps! Lying on Shangguan Ling''s back, Su Fu lowered her arms from his shoulders andnded on his chest. Shangguan Ling walked very steadily, and every step was very regr. Su Fu did not feel any bumps, "Shangguan Ling, why do you want to protect Shen Ruoxi?" "Can you stop worrying about this issue?" The man''s deep voice already revealed a strong impatience. I almost died, how can I not worry about it? Shangguan Ling''s eyes were deep and he reminded her in a cool voice: "If you have time to think about things, why not think about what to do with your face." Yes! He didn''t say anything, but before Su Fu could remember, her arms that hung down suddenly tightened around his neck, "You saidst time that Jiang Chuan was looking for a doctor. How is the search going now?" No news yet. Shangguan Ling, youd better stop lying to me, otherwise Su Fu snorted coldly. How else would you do? "Otherwise, I will die with you! I have nothing. At worst, eighteen yearster, I will be a beautiful woman again. You are different. How can you give birth to such a good child in the next life?" Oh, beauty? Shangguan Ling''s sarcasm was so naked that he didn''t hide it at all. Su Fu blushed a little. After all, her beauty was only the beauty of half of her face, and the remaining half of her face was miserable... But what does it matter? The ruined appearance will eventually be repaired, and when the timees, she will still be a beauty! Suf relied on this belief to support himself all the way. The two quarreled all the way until they returned to the castle. Shen Ruoxi was sitting on the sofa. She had just adjusted the gap and was about to make tea herself. When she heard footsteps, she raised her head with a delicate smile and said, "Shangguan..." The voice stopped suddenly. Shangguan Ling came in from the outside with Su Fu on his back. The two of them looked extremely intimate. Like a couple in love. This picture deeply stimted Shen Ruoxi. Her smile froze at the corners of her lips, and it took a while for her to recover. Su Fu rested her chin on Shangguan Ling''s shoulder. She nced at Shen Ruoxi coldly, "Making tea?" Well, its for Shangguan. He wont drink. Shen Ruoxi found it funny. Why should she make decisions for Shangguan Ling? Why? Although it was funny, she still asked softly. A sarcastic smile appeared on Su Fu''s lips, "Because... he was afraid that the tea would be poisoned." You little madman, please dont spit on others! "I was just joking, why are you excited? Are you really poisoned?" Chapter 229: I wont let you go! Chapter 229: I won''t let you go! Chapter 229 I wont let you go! Shen Ruoxi endured the pain and gave Xu Xiaomin a hard look, "I disappoint you, I will definitely leave no scars!" "Miss Shen, how can you talk like this? I also care about you with good intentions..." Forget it, I cant bear your kindness! Xu Xiaomin just smiled and did not continue to reply to her. Anyway, she was already happy to see Shen Ruoxi deted, so there was no need to beat him up again. She can''tpletely attack her now, otherwise, who willpete with the little madman? Su Fu woke up from a long sleep and looked at the time. It was already evening. She rubbed her forehead and sat up. Shangguan Ling''s voice was no longer around her. This beast! She cursed secretly in her mind, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. His sore legs became weak as soon as they stepped on the ground. Every step he takes, there is a pain in his legs and heart. Having a deeper understanding of Shangguan Ling''s animal nature. After taking a bath, she came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe, sat on the sofa, and meditated quietly. Xu Xiaomin and Shen Ruoxi, how can we make them fight... After taking care of the burn on the back of her hand, Shen Ruoxi stayed in the bedroom and did not go downstairs. alumni There was a sudden knock on the door. Shen Ruoxi raised her head and looked in the direction of the door, "Who?" Without saying a word, Su Fu opened the bedroom door. Seeing Su Fu''s face, Shen Ruoxi frowned subconsciously, and she said in a contemptuous tone, "Who asked you toe in?" Facing her gaze, Su Fu stepped into her bedroom and closed the door behind her back. She crossed her arms across her chest, raised her delicate chin slightly, and said with a hint of arrogance, "I''m here to tell you something." What good cane of what you tell me? Shen Ruoxi dismissed it. She stretched out her index finger and pointed in the direction of the door, "Please go out." Are you sure you dont want to listen? Su Fu raised the corners of her lips coldly, "Don''t regret it then." I will not regret letting you down. "What if it''s about you and Fu Qiancheng?" Su Fu stared at Shen Ruoxi for a moment, catching a slight look of panic on her face. Shen Ruoxi quickly calmed down despite the fleeting panic. She chuckled and said softly and softly: "I don''t know what you are talking about." Thest phone call in the garden was not only heard by me, but also...Xu Xiaomin. Shen Ruoxi pursed her lips calmly, did Xu Xiaomin also hear it? In other words, there are two people who have grabbed hold of her now? A little lunatic, and the other one is Xu Xiaomin? She failed against the little lunatic, but what about Xu Xiaomin? What should she do? "Little madman, what are your ns?" Shen Ruoxi also stood up, "You can''t be so kind ande all the way just to tell me. Xu Xiaomin also knows?" You were half right. Su Fu snorted coldly, her eyes instantly turned cold, "This time, Shangguan Ling will protect you, don''t take any chances. I won''t let you go!" Hearing from the little lunatic that Shangguan Ling was protecting her, Shen Ruoxi''s heart became excited again. It seems that she was right! Shangguan Ling really didnt miss her in his heart! Soph saw the joyful expression on her face and knew that hope was igniting in her heart again. She turned around and left the bedroom. Shen Ruoxi couldn''t help butugh. Shangguan Ling protected her. What does this mean? It shows that in Shangguan Ling''s heart, the life and death of the little lunatic are not as good as her! The more messages you leave in the book review area, the faster it will be published~ Chapter 230: If you love her, go to her, I dont care! Chapter 230: If you love her, go to her, I don''t care! Chapter 230 If you love her, go to her, I dont care! The little lunatic almost died. Shangguan Ling not only did not me her, but also did not punish her. Su Fu went downstairs and looked around, but she didn''t see Shangguan Ling. She asked the servant: "Where has Shangguan Ling gone?" "Sorry, we don''t know the whereabouts of the young master." Getting no answer, Su Fu just nodded and entered the restaurant. Dinner has been prepared in the kitchen, and the housekeeper did not ask her to wait for Shangguan Ling toe back before serving dinner, which means that Shangguan Ling will note back to eat. Soph had dinner alone. She wandered out of the castle and came to the infirmary. The doctor frowned when he saw her, "What, is it difort in the vocal cords?" Sufu frowned, with a pained look on her face: "A little bit." Come, lie down first and Ill give you a checkup. The doctor''s expression immediately became serious. It stands to reason that after the operation, her vocal cords were gradually recovering and everything was developing in a good direction. How can you feel ufortable? five minutester. The doctor said helplessly, "I checked again and found that there is no problem with your vocal cords. Your recovery is very good. It exceeded my expectations." But I keep feeling ufortable. Whats the reason? Maybe its your psychology. Su Fu denied it tly, "No, I have a very good psychological quality, and my vocal cords asionally hurt from tearing. Especially when I speak loudly, why don''t you prescribe some medicine for me." The doctor looked at her seriously and it seemed that she was refusing to leave since she didn''t get the medicine. Having no choice but to turn around and give her medicine. The medical office is veryrge, and the operating rooms and wards are on par with international standards. Each doctor also has his or her own office. Dont disturb each other. When the doctor turned around and lowered his head to write the prescription, Su Fu quietly came to the medicine cab nearby and quickly stole a medicine. Okay, here is your medicine, take one pill at a time, twice a day, with warm water. The doctor wrote down the prescription and instructions together, and gave her the medicine together. "Thank you, doctor." Su Fu took the medicine and prescription and left with satisfaction. Shen Ruoxi went downstairs to have dinner, then went upstairs again to go back to the bedroom. As I walked to the stairs, I heard the angry voice of the little lunatic, faintlying out through the open door. "Shangguan Ling, are you so partial to Shen Ruoxi? Okay, I''ll just get out. If you love her, go find her. I don''t care!" Soon, the little lunatic, whose face turned red with anger, came out of the bedroom and mmed the door loudly. Su Fu saw Shen Ruoxi standing at the top of the stairs and red at her fiercely, "What are you looking at? Are you happy now?" She bumped into Shen Ruoxi''s shoulder and ran downstairs quickly. Did the little lunatic quarrel with Guan Ling? Just right! This is her opportunity to seize the opportunity. There was a quarrel just now, and Shangguan Ling must be in a bad mood now. She, the gentle and considerate interpreter, needs to show off. Shen Ruoxi turned around and went downstairs, went to the kitchen, made coffee herself and took it upstairs. alumni Standing at the door of Shangguan Ling''s bedroom, Shen Ruoxi called out softly: "Shangguan, can Ie in?" There was no answer in the bedroom. She bravely turned the doorknob, quickly stepped into the bedroom, and closed the bedroom door with her backhand. In the bathroom, there was the sound of running water. Is he taking a shower? Shen Ruoxi put the coffee on the coffee table, sat on the sofa, smoothed her hair carefully, and waited patiently for Shangguan Ling toe out. Chapter 231: Master, something happened to the little lunatic! Chapter 231: Master, something happened to the little lunatic! Chapter 231 Master, something happened to the little madman! Ten minutes have passed... Shen Ruoxi felt something was wrong. From the sound of water, no one seemed to be taking a bath. She got up and quickly came to the bathroom door, "Shangguan, are you in there?" She tried to twist the doorknob and push the door open. The huge bathroom was empty. The shower head in the shower room was turned on, and water poured down. Shen Ruoxi felt that she had been deceived, that little lunatic bitch! She was so angry that she mmed the bathroom door, turned around and left. Soph wandered around for a while before returning to the bedroom. Sure enough, there was an extra cup of coffee on the coffee table in the bedroom. She expected that Shen Ruoxi was still evil and would definitely find ways to get closer to Shangguan Ling if she got the chance. Send warmth, care and devotion. Soph poured the medicine she stole from the doctor into the coffee and stirred it evenly with a spoon. She picked up the coffee and drank half of it. Then, he quietly waited for the medicine to take effect. Golden Wing Pce. Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn were ying a few games in the casino. Suddenly, after Jiang Chuan answered the phone, he immediately leaned over and whispered in his ear: "Master, something happened to the little lunatic!" Jiangchuan is getting to know him better and better, and knows what words can most attract his attention to him. Shangguan Ling frowned fiercely and threw the cards in his hand on the gambling table. "What''s wrong with the little madman?" The little lunatic has been hit by the aphrodisiac, and now he is going crazy holding his bodyguard Jiang Chuan thought about the word "crazy" for a while, feeling that the word "crazy" could save some face for the little lunaticpared to "feeling". Shangguan stood up for a moment. Gu Jinn turned his head and said, "What''s wrong, Shangguan?" You guys go on, Im leaving first. After leaving the words, Shangguan Ling took his bodyguards and left quickly. The ck Lincoln motorcade was speeding on the road, like a wild dragon with teeth and ws. Returning to the manor as quickly as possible, Lincoln stopped at the steps of the castle. Before Jiang Chuan could get out of the car and open the door for him, Shangguan Ling had already opened the door and got out of the car. His face was condensed, and he rushed into the room with rapid strides. Wheres the little madman? Xu Xiaomin lowered his head respectfully, "Go back to the young master, the little lunatic is upstairs in your bedroom." Bedroom? Little lunatic and bodyguard? "Are they all trash? Why don''t you call a doctor after such a long time?!" The veins on Shangguan Ling''s forehead popped out, and his anger spread to everyone present. Maids and maids all kept silent, not daring to take a breath. Hands his head low, trying to reduce his presence. Xu Xiaomin lowered his head and said in a humble voice: "Master, it''s the little lunatic who won''t call the doctor. She said...she said he only wants a man, not a doctor." As long as men dont want doctors? She actually took the nonsense told by a drugged person seriously? Shangguan Ling kicked Xu Xiaomin away, "Are you a waste? You don''t have the ability to think at all? She said she doesn''t want a doctor, so why don''t you call her a doctor?" Im sorry, young master, I know I was wrong. Xu Xiaomin got up from the ground and knelt at Shangguan Ling''s feet, "I will call the doctor immediately and ask the young master to calm down." Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, turned around and went upstairs. Before he even got close to the bedroom, Shangguan Ling heard the coquettish voice of the little lunatic and the panicked rejection of the bodyguard in the corridor. Dont go...its so hot, Im so hot... "Little madman, let me go. I''m not the young master, you got the wrong person!" Who is the young master? I want a man, I only want a man You little madman, stop it! Its time for me...I cant do it anymore... Chapter 232: Could it be her? Chapter 232: Could it be her? Chapter 232 Could it be her? Shangguan Ling''s face was ashen, and his fists were clenched so tightly that his joints made a rattling sound. He quickly came to the bedroom and kicked open the half-open door. Bang! A loud noise. Interrupted the two people who were glued together. Su Fu''s entire delicate body was almost hanging on the bodyguard. The bodyguard''s face turned red and he hid his hands behind her, avoiding her like a snake or a scorpion. Let alone touch her and take advantage of her. Young masters woman, whoever touches her will die! Master, you are finally back! The bodyguard breathed a sigh of relief. Shangguan Ling was furious when he looked at Su Fu, whose face was crimson and whose eyes were blurry and seductive, even though he knew that she had been drugged. But seeing her cuddling with other men, I still couldnt help but want to beat her up! With one hand, Su Fu was pulled away from the bodyguard and pulled into his arms. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were gloomy and he said, "Get out!" Yes, Master! There was a touch of joy in the bodyguards voice, and he was finally relieved. Soph''s porcinplexion is like the holiest white snow on the Alps, and a crimson blush appears on her face. It adds a touch of charming charm and silent temptation. **** Later midnight. Get out of bed, open the closet, take out the nightgown and put it on. Shangguan Ling left the bedroom and went downstairs. Downstairs, the servants, maids, and doctors were all waiting in the hall. No one dares to leave privately or retreat privately to rest. Xu Xiaomin saw Shangguan Linging down and went up to greet him, "Young Master." Shangguan Ling came to sit on the sofa and lit a cigarette. The man''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly and he took a deep drag of the cigarette. There is coffee in my bedroom, who brought it to the bedroom? Since the madman came here as a child, Shangguan Ling has never seen her drink coffee. Hence, it can be seen that she does not like drinking coffee. Besides, it was already evening, she didnt need to work, and there was no need for coffee to refresh herself. The half cup of coffee left on the coffee table is very suspicious. "Coffee?" Xu Xiaomin turned around and pressed the servant and maid, "Which of you sent coffee upstairs today?" The maids and maids shook their heads. A maid took a step forward, looked at Shangguan Ling with a gloomy face, and said weakly, "Master, Miss Shen made coffee in the kitchen tonight and brought a cup upstairs. Could it be her?" " Shen Ruoxi? Shangguan Ling''s mind pictured Su Fu''s body glued together by bodyguard glue, and he suddenly became furious, "Jiang Chuan, bring Shen Ruoxi down here!" Jiangchuan immediately responded: "Yes, young master!" Chapter 233: Someone must be setting me up! Chapter 233: Someone must be setting me up! Chapter 233 Someone must be setting me up! Shen Ruoxi was awakened from her sleep by the loud sound of Jiang Chuan kicking the door open. She sat up in panic, pulled up the silk quilt, and covered her chest, "Who?" Jiang Chuan turned on the light, with a stern look on his face, and strode over. Without any exnation, he grabbed her arm and pulled her off the bed. Shen Ruoxi screamed, "Jiang Chuan, what are you going to do? Let me go...ah!" Jiang Chuan turned a deaf ear to the woman''s wail, and he dragged her downstairs coldly and iron-bloodedly. Luxury hall, brightly lit. Maids, maids, and bodyguards stood neatly in a row, all respectful. The neckline of Shen Ruoxi''s nightgown is wide open, revealing arge area of skin, as well as the looming **** in the vacuum state... Master, Miss Shen has brought it. Jiang Chuan threw Shen Ruoxi forward. Shen Ruoxi was unsteady and threw herself into Shangguan Ling''s arms. "Shangguan..." Shen Ruoxi called out softly. Before she could stand upright, Shangguan Ling had already pulled her out of her arms and threw her aside. He lost his bnce and fell to the ground. Shen Ruoxi''s mind went nk, and she didn''t understand what was going on. She fell down on the carpet, holding her hands back, looking nkly at the man with a gloomy face, "Shangguan...what happened?" You know best what happened. "I...I don''t know." Shen Ruoxi turned her head and looked at everyone, "What happened? Who can tell me?" Shangguan Ling''s chin was suddenly grabbed, and the force was so strong that it seemed like she was going to crush her bones. Shen Ruoxi frowned in pain, her teeth chattering, "Shangguan, I hurt..." Can you still sleep? The little lunatic was drugged and almost had an ident, but she could still sleep peacefully? Its simply abominable! Tears fell from her eyes for a moment, and Shen Ruoxi sobbed softly, "Shangguan, I have to die to understand what happened. I don''t know anything. How do you want me to answer you?" Xu Xiaomin,e and tell her! Shangguan Ling withdrew his hand in disgust, took out a handkerchief, and carefully wiped his fingers that had touched her. Xu Xiaomin''s chest was still aching from the kick. She knelt on the ground, her head bowed respectfully, and her voice was humble: "Yes, Master." She turned slightly in Shen Ruoxi''s direction, "The little lunatic drank the coffee in the bedroom and was drugged with aphrodisiacs. If the young master hadn''te back in time, the little lunatic would have been with the bodyguard... The coffee in the young master''s bedroom was brewed by you yourself. Yes, you personally brought it to the young masters bedroom. "Haha...haha, you mean, I drugged the little lunatic?" Shen Ruoxi shook her head andughed, "That''s nonsense!" She looked at Shangguan Ling with wet eyes, "Shangguan, you have to believe me, I will not be stupid enough to tantly drug the little lunatic. Someone must be framing me!" "You won''t do it tantly. Have you done enough secretly?" Shangguan Ling became even more angry when she thought about the little guy who almost drowned. Shen Ruoxi wanted to exin something, but an ashtray flew towards her. boom. Shen Ruoxi couldn''t dodge. The ashtray hit her forehead. Her head was dizzy and blood started to flow. crossed her brow and flowed down from her eyelids, leaving a winding trail of blood on her face. "Shangguan...it really wasn''t me. Why should I drug the little lunatic?" Leave a message in the book review section, your message is motivation~ Chapter 234: You saved me last night, right? Chapter 234: You saved mest night, right? Chapter 234 You saved mest night, right? If I really dare to drug you, why dont I drug you directly? Shen Ruoxi smiled bitterly, "Shangguan, if I give you medicine, wouldn''t it be more direct to get what I want?" "You mean, the little lunatic drugged himself and then framed you?" Shangguan Ling tugged at the corners of his lips coldly, his eyes full of ridicule. Shen Ruoxi shook her head, "I didn''t say who framed me, it''s just that I won''t admit anything I didn''t do." Assassination of the little lunatic, do you admit it? Shen Ruoxi''s face turned pale instantly... "You have the motive and the reasons are sufficient. How dare you say that you are unjust?" Shen Ruoxi raised her hand and covered the hole in her forehead. Resisting the dizziness, she knelt on the carpet and moved step by step to his feet. Hand held his nightgown tightly with one hand, "Shangguan, I am really unjust... You have to believe me!" "Still not giving up?" Shangguan Ling sneered, "You drugged the little lunatic, didn''t you understand that I only want a clean woman? As long as the little lunatic is not clean, I will abandon her, and then you will have a chance." No, no, Sir, I have never thought of it that way... "Never?" Shangguan Ling seemed to have heard a big joke. He grabbed her hand in his nightgown and broke it open. Shen Ruoxi''s face turned pale in pain and her whole body trembled slightly, "It hurts..." Her fingers were about to be broken by him. Jiangchuan! Master, Im here! Shangguan Ling stood up impatiently, looking down at Shen Ruoxi, who was kneeling at his feet, like a superior emperor: "This time, I will not tolerate you." Shangguan, I was really wronged... Shen Ruoxi stretched out her hand to grab his leg, but the man stepped back and kicked her away before she could grab him. Jiangchuan, take her to the dark cell and reflect on her! Yes, Master! Jiang Chuan dragged Shen Ruoxi out, and Shen Ruoxi cried bitterly, "Shangguan, don''t do this to me...it''s really not me..." Vaguely, she saw Xu Xiaomin smiling. Could it be her? Soph slept until the afternoon of the next day. After she woke up, her head was groggy, and the absurdity of the previous night appeared in her mind. She raised her hand, covered her forehead, and sighed in her heart, the doctor''s medicine is really abnormal! "woke up?" A familiar male voice sounded in my ears. Su Fu put down her hand and looked sideways. Shangguan Ling''s handsome, wless face was very close at hand, and his dark eyes reflected the little girl. She looked a little stunned. "Why are you here?" "I''m not here, then who do you want to be here?" As he spoke, Shangguan Ling''s face darkened. Last night, he did too much, so did Shangguan Ling take it seriously? Su Fu had an idea and took the initiative to snuggle into his arms. Under the silk quilt, they were both naked. Skin to skin, warmth blends together. With a slightly hoarse voice, she asked: "You saved mest night, right?" Yeah. Shangguan Ling expressed satisfaction with her initiative to give him a hug. The arms hugged her soft and smooth body a little tighter. The little lunatic in his arms didn''t speak for a long time. Shangguan Ling lifted her chin with one hand, forcing her to look at him, "Are you scared?" From her eyes, Shangguan Ling saw the fear that was well hidden but still exposed. Chapter 235: Do you like me? Chapter 235: Do you like me? Chapter 235 Do you like me? Soph''s smile was far-fetched, "I''m just afraid...if something happens between me and someone else that shouldn''t happen, will you still want me?" That touch of far-fetchedness is more like a wry smile. She asked cautiously, but Shangguan Ling could hear the worry and fear in her arms. Shangguan Ling pressed her head on his chest and patted her smooth back with one hand, "I won''t let such a thing happen." Su Fu secretly curled up the corners of her lips. It seemed that Shangguan Ling had no doubt that this was a y she directed and acted. People are all sentient. She could feel Shangguan Ling''s difference to her, so she dared to be unscrupulous and confident. If it were anyone else, she would have tempered her edge. On the contrary, here in Shangguan Ling, she does not need to restrain herself. After a long time, Su Fu put her head on his chest and asked muffledly: "Who gave him the medicine?" Shen Ruoxi. Isnt your name Xixi anymore? This change of address made Su Fu even more embarrassed. Fortunately, she was smart and refused to let the doctorest night. If the doctores here, wouldn''t she be doomed? He can tell the medicine given by the doctor at a nce. Does it still need to be checked? Su Fu didn''t expect that she insisted on not letting the doctore, and by the way, Xu Xiaomin, who had no good intentions, also fell into the trap. The kick from Master Chu made my chest feel tight and my breath was not smooth. Su Fu trembled slightly. Shangguan Ling noticed it. He lowered his head and gently kissed the top of her hair with his thin lips, "What''s wrong?" This is what will happen to me after you protect her... Su Fu used her strength to push him away quickly, keeping her body far away from her. "This time I was drugged, but what about next time? Are you looking for someone to **** me?" What nonsense are you talking about? Hearing this, Shangguan Ling frowned and said, "Don''t let me hear this a second time." "Did I make a mistake? Is there anything else that Shen Ruoxi can''t do?" Su Fu had a sneer on her face, "Shangguan Ling, is this your vision? It turns out that you like cruel and ruthless women. I have learned a lot." "you shut up!" Soph opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed. As soon as her legs moved, soreness immediately spread throughout her limbs. She moaned in difort, "It hurts..." The man''s long arm stretched out forcefully, hugged her waist, and pulled her back into his arms. "You can''t just lie down and have to show off your strength?" Shangguan Ling''s brows were furrowed tightly, and his tone was cold and urgent. The look of wanting to beat her up but being unable to do so left Su Fu stunned. Su Fu stared at him nkly and blurted out: "Shangguan Ling, do you like me?" I like sleeping with you! Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, holding his handsome face with both hands, and shook it boldly from side to side, "It''s not a shame to like me. Besides, if you don''t confess to me, how will I know whether I should decide to like you?" Let go! "Hold on!" Su Fu became more courageous, "Tell me quickly, have you found the doctor Jiang Chuan is looking for? Can my face be saved?" Chapter 236: Let me see if its swollen Chapter 236: Let me see if it''s swollen Chapter 236 Let me see if it is swollen "Hello" Soph raised her hand and scratched his back a few times. Hand sped her hand with one hand and pulled her off her back, the man warned in a low voice: "Be honest!" Soph had a look of pain on her face, and she lowered her thick long eyshes tremblingly. The long eyshes tremble slightly, like the pping wings of a butterfly, casting a silhouette under the eyelids. Shangguan Ling, youve had enough! She didnt need to say anything, Shangguan Ling also understood. "As long as you stay calm, I won''t do anything to you, do you understand?" Su Fu pursed her lips and said reluctantly, "I know..." Shangguan Ling got off her body, sat up, and held her slender wrist with one hand, "Let me take a look." Her skin is delicate, and a little force will leave red marks on her fair skin. I just pulled her, but I dont know if it hurt her hand. Sufu subconsciously retracted her hand, not wanting him to see it, "What are you going to do?" Look at your hands, otherwise what do you think Im going to do? Shangguan Ling sneered, "Put away the mess in your mind." Who, who made a mess? Su Fu has a small neck and speaks with a straight ent. Shangguan Ling: "There is no best." This little **** still dares to talk back. Hand over. "I don''t!" Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and smiled a little fiercely. The next second, Su Fu was pulled over by a force. The body rushed into his arms with inertia. Her wrist was forcibly held by the man. He lowered his head and looked at her wrist carefully. His guess was correct, there was indeed a ring of fingerprints on the snow skin. It was left behind because he failed to control the force of the tug. He stared at her with his deep eyes, "Does it hurt?" . Su Fu sneered, who was so cruel just now? Now hees to care about her hypocritically and asks her if her hand hurts. Doesn''t he feel that he is hypocritical? Speak nicely. Shangguan Ling tapped her on the head with his finger. ! A muffled sound. Su Fu almost exploded, "Shangguan Ling, are you crazy?!" I rubbed my head with one hand, it really hurts. This **** will show no mercy! I have to say that her hairy look is quite cute. Shangguan Ling''s thin lips curled up slightly, "If you don''t want to talk properly, I''ve already given you a chance." "Let go, I don''t need your pretentious concern." Su Fu was determined to withdraw her hand, but the man held it tightly. I struggled twice, but couldn''t get away at all. She red at him angrily. Shangguan Ling stopped when she saw that she was good, rubbed her wrist, and asked with a smile, "Aren''t you hungry? Come downstairs to eat." If youre not hungry, dont eat. "you sure?" Unlessyou beg me. Then you should be hungry. Please ask her? impossible. Its impossible in this life. Soph turned her head away and muttered, "There is no sincerity at all." "What did you say?" If you really wanted me to eat, wouldnt you just carry me downstairs to eat? Shangguan Ling closed his eyes, took a deep breath, resignedly leaned over and picked her up. Su Fu curled her lips and leaned her head into the crook of his neck, "Shangguan Ling, you see, the better you treat me, the more I like to be near you. If you confess your love to me, maybe I will soon." Falling in love with you." Who said you admired me before? Is it me? No, its a disobedient puppy! Soph was angry and strangled his neck, "You actually called me a puppy?!" Arent you asking for trouble? Shangguan Ling''s dark eyes, which seemed to be able to prate people''s hearts, stared at her faintly, "Little madman, which of what you said is true and which is false?" Chapter 237: I wont offend anyone unless they offend me Chapter 237: I won''t offend anyone unless they offend me Chapter 237 I will not offend others unless they offend me Is there any need to ask? The truth is of course true, and the lie is of course false. I dont know if Shangguan Ling specifically asked me to keep the food warm in the kitchen. As soon as the two of them stepped into the restaurant, the servants had already brought the food to the table and arranged it neatly. Soph was very hungry. Looking at the greasy dishes, she suddenly lost her appetite. Fortunately, there is also a nourishing porridge. She reached out and filled herself a bowl of porridge. Just as she was about to put down the spoon, Shangguan Ling''s bowl was pushed over silently. Su Fu looked at him confused. Shangguan Ling frowned, raised his fingers, and tapped the table impatiently twice, "Put me a bowl too." Sufu served him a bowl as promised. Next, the two of them drank porridge each without speaking. It was very quiet in the huge restaurant, so quiet that Su Fu was not used to it. She raised her eyes and looked at the man beside her. Every eating movement showed elegance and nobility. The innate nobility radiates out invisibly. What are you looking at? Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and nced at her. I want to know, what happened to Shen Ruoxi? Soph clenched the spoon tightly and narrowed his eyes slightly. Could it be that he couldn''t let it go? Locked up in a secret prison. He locked Shen Ruoxi in a secret cell? Although he was not very satisfied, Su Fu was also satisfied. Being imprisoned in a dark cell was a good start. It proves that Shangguan Ling is not entirely biased towards Shen Ruoxi. If she works harder, she is still sure to kill Shen Ruoxi. Soph lowered her head and continued to drink porridge. This time it is Shen Ruoxi, then next time it will be Xu Xiaomin... She will not easily let go of those who have harmed her. I will not offend others unless they offend me. If someone offends me, it will only be your fault. After filling her stomach, Su Fu had some strength all over her body. Shangguan Ling wanted to talk to Jiang Chuan about something. Su Fu sat down on the sofa and watched with her own eyes as Shangguan Ling took Jiang Chuan upstairs. She stood up and wandered to the dark cell. The man in ck looked at her and stretched out his hand to block her way, "No one is allowed in without the young master''s order." Shangguan Ling asked me toe in and take a look. Su Fu pretended to pass on the imperial edict. She just wanted to go in and see how Shen Ruoxi was doing, but she wouldn''t do anything to her. Is it necessary to be so guarded against her? The man in ck was dubious, Su Fu raised her lips and smiled, "Why, do you still want me to ask Shangguan Ling toe over and tell you in person?" Thats not necessary. Nowadays, the status of the little madman in the manor is obvious to everyone. She just went in to take a look, so they wouldn''t be in trouble. The man in ck let him go, and Su Fu stepped into the secret cell. The secret cell was still the same secret cell. Su Fu covered her mouth and nose with one hand, and the man in ck followed her. All the way to the innermost room, the man in ck took two steps forward, took out the key and opened the heavy iron door. The rusty iron door opened, making a long and harsh sound. Shen Ruoxi, who was locked up for a night, found it difficult to adapt to this bad environment. She huddled in the corner, hugging herself with her arms. The rats and cockroaches that popped out from time to time would scare her into screaming. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she had already run to the door and waited. She thought happily that it was Shangguan Ling who came and let her out. After the iron door was fully opened, she saw Su Fu''s face and the provocative smile on her lips. A heart is like falling into an ice cer. not him. Not Shangguan Ling. Shen Ruoxi staggered back a few steps, and Su Fu took a step forward. Chapter 238: You framed me, right? Chapter 238: You framed me, right? Chapter 238 You framed me, right? He looked around at his surroundings and asked, "Are you used to staying here?" Shen Ruoxi was dirty, her hair was messy, and her unkempt appearance pleased Su Fu. She asked with a smile: "Why don''t you speak?" Shen Ruoxi stared at her, "It''s you, right?" "What are you mine?" Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly, "I know the environment here is bad, but it''s not to the point of driving people crazy, right?" The feeling in my heart became stronger and stronger. Shen Ruoxi rushed to Su Fu and grabbed her cor with one hand, "You framed me, right?" She pretended to be quarreling with Shangguan Ling, and by chance she met him, and what she said made her misunderstand. She expected that she would take advantage of the situation, so she directed and acted in this drama, which caused her to be misunderstood by Shangguan Ling. He was then imprisoned in a secret cell. All of this was nned by the woman in front of me! "Shen Ruoxi, stop pretending. The truth has been revealed. Who are you going to show off by pretending to be wronged? Shangguan Ling is not here." is her! Its her! Shen Ruoxi grabbed Su Fu''s neck like crazy, "You framed me! How dare you frame me!" "Help" As soon as Su Fu shouted, the man in ck rushed forward and threw Shen Ruoxi to the ground. Little madman, are you okay? Soph covered her neck, her face turned pale, "She''s crazy..." After leaving the words, Su Fu left quickly. The man in ck closed the door, leaving Shen Ruoxi inside crying and screaming to see Shangguan Ling without any action. In the study room. The doctor knocked on the door, and after getting permission, entered the study. Young Master The doctor came to the desk and bowed respectfully to Shangguan Ling who was sitting upright. Shangguan Ling looked away from the document and fell on the doctor''s face, his thin lips slightly hooked, "What''s the matter?" The doctor raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "Master, I checked the medicine today and found that one medicine was missing. Yesterday, only the little madman came to my ce, so I suspect that the little madman stole that medicine. medicine." What medicine? Shangguan Ling tapped his hand on the table, once in a while, and listened patiently. The doctor looked at him: "Aphrodisiac." Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, and he stopped tapping, "Did the little madmane to your ce yesterday?" "Yes, the little lunatic said that her vocal cords were ufortable and asked me to prescribe medicine for her. I checked her thoroughly and found no problems. She insisted on prescribing medicine, so I had to give her some throat medicine." The doctor thought carefully, "Maybe at that time, the little lunatic stole the medicine while I wasn''t paying attention." "you sure?" Yes, Master, Im sure. The spring medicine was stolen. If she used it on the young master, he would not be able to escape if the responsibility was investigated. The little lunatic stole the aphrodisiac, but she was drugged by Shen Ruoxi? Shangguan Ling sneered, raised his hand, and waved lightly: "I understand, you can go down." "Yes, Master." The doctor''s heart finally fell to the ground. The study door closed, and Jiang Chuan asked with some concern: "Master, what about Miss Shen...?" Now that the person who stole the medicine has been found, it can be proven that Shen Ruoxi was wronged. Shangguan Ling lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and slowly blew out the smoke ring. He chuckled lightly and rubbed his brow bone with one hand, "Jiangchuan, the little lunatic is taking revenge on Shen Ruoxi. He is having a great time framing her." Where are the messages in the book review area~ Where are they~ Chapter 239: Could it be that Shangguan Ling knew about it? Chapter 239: Could it be that Shangguan Ling knew about it? Chapter 239 Could it be that Shangguan Ling knew about it? Jiang Chuan nodded, "Indeed, we were all deceived by her." However, subjective consciousness still ounts for too much of theponent. Especially the young master, the bnce in his heart has unknowingly shifted towards the little lunatic. That''s why Shen Ruoxi suffered such a misfortune this time. The young master just saw the half cup of coffee left on the coffee table and concluded that Shen Ruoxi had done something. It is enough to show that in his heart, he is partial to the little lunatic. Shangguan Ling leaned on the executive chair and puffed away contentedly, "The little lunatic must be punished a little." Master, how do you want to punish the little lunatic? Shangguan Ling smiled but said nothing. Soph returned to the castle and happened to bump into the doctor who came out. Su Fu did not dare to look directly at the doctor because she had done something wrong. When the doctor saw her, his face turned red with anger: "You little madman, you!" Doctor, the medicine you prescribed is very effective. My vocal cords no longer hurt and I can shout. Thank you. After saying this in one breath, Su Fu rubbed oil on the soles of her feet and sessfully drove away. The doctor turned his head, looked at her back, and snorted. Fortunately, he was smart and reported it to the young master in time. Otherwise, he would really be harmed by her! No, he had to go back to the office quickly and destroy all the remaining aphrodisiacs. The next time he is stolen by her to do bad things, he may not be as lucky as this time, and the young master will not hold him responsible. Soph was about to sit down on the sofa, she was exhausted. In order to see Shen Ruoxi''s miserable state, she had to go to great lengths to drag her legs that were shaking when she walked for two days. Little madman. Jiang Chuan suddenly appeared and called her expressionlessly. Su Fu was startled, then stood up and asked, "What''s wrong?" Young master, if I have something to ask you,e with me. "What can Shangguan Ling do to see me?" Su Fu didn''t want to leave, her legs were too sore. Big event. Jiangchuan called it off and urged her: "Young master doesn''t have much patience,e with me quickly." Su Fu reluctantly followed Jiang Chuan out. Jiang Chuan walked very fast, and it was a little difficult for Su Fu to follow, "Jiang Chuan, where is Shangguan Ling?" The young master is at the golf course. Soph: asshole! Why do we have to walk so far? Where is the car? Is the car used for decoration? As if deliberately to torture her, Jiang Chuan walked faster and faster, not caring whether Su Fu behind him could keep up. Poor Soph, she is still sore from the overusest night. But that **** Shangguan Ling still tortured her! She just stopped and thought angrily, I wont go! Love whoever you want! If she doesn''t go, can Shangguan Ling still kill her? That **** bastard in Jiangchuan looked like he had eyes behind his back. As soon as she stopped, he immediately turned around and reminded her coldly: "Little madman, the young master hates waiting for people. If you keep him waiting for too long, , bear the consequences at your own risk. If you are conceited, you are conceited. Who are you threatening? Do you think she is stupid? Cant you tell that Shangguan Ling treats her differently? Dont you feel that Shangguan Ling treats her well? Jiang Chuan gave her a rare smile, although the smile was mostly threatening, "Do you know why the doctor came to see the young master?" doctor Shangguan Ling Putting the two together, it would be difficult for Su Fu to guess! Plus, the doctor looked so furious when he saw her, he must have discovered the aphrodisiac that she had stolen. She stared at Jiangchuan suspiciously. Could it be that... Shangguan Ling knew about it? Im so tired, there are only 3 chapters tonight~ Chapter 240: Bad-hearted guy Chapter 240: Bad-hearted guy Chapter 240 The evil-minded guy Jiang Chuan regained his paralyzed face, "You still have five minutes, hurry up!" Su Fu felt a surge of energy all over her body. Her sore waist and weak legs were no longer a problem now. The most important thing was to deal with Shangguan Ling! Hold up his weak legs and follow Jiang Chuan all the way. Finally arrived at the golf course. Seeing Shangguan Ling ying golf, Su Fu sat down on a chair in the leisure area without thinking. There was a ss of iced juice on the table. She picked it up and took a few sips through a straw. Shangguan Ling handed the club to the maid aside, turned around and walked over. Soph bit the straw and narrowed her eyes at him with a faint smile. Shangguan Ling twitched the corners of his lips, it was toote to please him now. He came to her and looked down at her, "Does it taste good?" "good." Shangguan Ling looked at her with a half-smile, but said nothing. Su Fu was so frightened by this slightly weird smile that she immediately spat out the deformed straw in her mouth. She raised her head slightly and looked at Shangguan Ling. Drink slowly, dont rush. Soph wanted to say, when did she be anxious? Under Shangguan Ling''s gaze, Su Fu drank the juice to the end. Then, his palm fell on her head and patted her twice. Come with me and get familiar with your work. What job? Soph passively stood up and followed behind him. Taking the club from the maid''s hand, he swung it gracefully and neatly, and the white ball formed a parab in the air. Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at her with a half-smile, his eyebrows raised slightly, "Little madman, go get the ball back." Soph: Ask her to get the ball back? She stood on tiptoes slightly, stretched out her hand, and felt the temperature on Shangguan Ling''s forehead. I dont have a fever, why am I asked to pick up the ball? Isnt there a caddy? If not, wouldnt it be good to let these maids do it? Why enve her? Knowing what condition she was in, her legs felt weak even after walking a few steps. Let her run back and forth to pick up the ball. Wouldn''t it cost her life? She asked several questions in session, but Shangguan Ling ignored them. Those deep eyes were so dark that they seemed to absorb people into them. Shangguan Ling stared deeply at Su Fu. For some reason, Su Fu thought of the doctor she met in the castle. Shangguan Ling probably already knows, right? Thats why I came up with such a way to punish her. Su Fu raised her hands and surrendered, "Okay, but let me make it clear first that if I really can''t pick it up anymore, you can just let me go, okay?" Shangguan Ling turned around and looked into the distance, "Go." It didnt say it was good, nor did it say it was bad. Su Fu lowered her head and dragged her sore legs to pick up the ball. I just hope that Shangguan Ling can be gentler, don''t hit her too far, and don''t torture her too much. However, she was naive after all! As if Shangguan Ling was deliberately torturing her, the ball flew all over the sky, making Su Fu dazzled. Whats even more annoying is that when she was picking up the ball with her back to him, he actually attacked her with the ball! Su Fu covered her butt, turned around angrily, and shouted at the hateful man in the distance: "Shangguan Ling, you bastard!" The mountain was empty, and her shouts were echoing all the time. Shangguan Ling chuckled and rubbed his chin thoughtfully, "It seems she''s not tired yet." So, with one swing, the ball flew further. Su Fu gritted her teeth, "Beast! Rogue! Bastard! Evil-minded guy!" While cursing, he leaned over to pick up the ball. That busy figure has been shuttled on the court. Chapter 241: Be honest and dont move Chapter 241: Be honest and don''t move Chapter 241 Be honest and dont move around Until Shangguan Ling was so kind-hearted, he handed the club to the maid at the side. Su Fu breathed a sigh of relief. She held a golf ball tightly and gritted her teeth: "Shangguan Ling, don''t even think about touching me!" Panting, she returned to the rest area. Su Fu sat on the chair, her body almost slumped on the back of the chair. A pair of blurred eyes, with two clusters of mes shing at the bottom, stared at Shangguan Ling. Is something wrong? Shangguan Ling held the phone in one hand and reached over with the other to remove the grass clippings from her head. Sufu pped his hand away, and rushed towards him while he was concentrating on the phone call. Hands strangled his neck, tightening the strength as if to vent his anger. Jiang Chuan on the side saw her and was about to step forward and pull her away. Shangguan Ling raised his hand to signal that he didnt need to. Gu Jinn said jokingly on the other end of the phone, "Why are you gasping for breath? Am I interrupting your good deeds?" Its daytime and no one is as beastly as you. Su Fu rolled her eyes, Master Shangguan, you are obviously very beastly, okay? Do you divide your time between day and night when doing things? When did you start to toss her when you were not in a mood? Shangguan Ling turned his head, moved his gaze downwards, andnded on her face. He held her chin with one hand and shook her left and right twice. His maic voice was very low. So low that only the two of them who were very close could hear clearly, "You have an opinion, huh?" Su Fu came closer to him and said angrily: "I am a beast, but I have the nerve to criticize others! Shangguan Ling, are you blushing?" Are you ashamed? She was very close, so close that Shangguan Ling could clearly see the tiny golden hairs on her face. Her breath sprayed warmly on his face, gently and itchingly. It just happened to arouse his addiction. Shangguan Ling took advantage of the situation and gave her a peck on the cheek, "Be honest and don''t move around." Soph: Its obvious that he was the one making themotion, okay? The thief calls for the thief to be caught. Is this really a good thing? Shangguan, why dont you speak? Mr. Gu, who was left out, became dissatisfied and said louder: "Just tell me when you are doing something. I don''t want to be someone who doesn''t understand the style." I dont have your perverted habits, thats fine, Ill be there on time. After finishing speaking, Shangguan Ling hung up the phone. The phone was thrown carelessly on the table. He sped Su Fu''s troubled little hand with one hand and lifted her in front of him. "You have an itch, do you need to take care of it?" Set random fires on him while he''s on the phone. Who asked you to kiss me I kiss you and you touch me back? Shangguan Ling stared at her with interest, as if he understood something important. There was a faint arc at the corner of his lips, half-smiling, and his eyes became increasingly evil and deep. Like a very hungry beast, seeing the delicious meat, he is thinking about how to eat it in order to retain the deliciousness of the food to the greatest extent. Soph knew that he wanted to treat her badly again, and before things got out of hand, she immediately raised her hands and surrendered. "I was wrong." Be concise and concise, and admit your mistakes simply and clearly. Shangguan Ling sneered, pinched her chin, and brought her head in front of her, "Did you really realize your mistake, or was it just a dying tactic?" Of course I am aware of my mistake. Tell me whats wrong. Soph: O beast! If its wrong, its wrong. Is there anything else wrong? Whats wrong with speaking? Shangguan Ling held her body on hisp and rubbed her waist with one hand unscrupulously. Chapter 242: You are not allowed to touch me for the next month Chapter 242: You are not allowed to touch me for the next month Chapter 242 You are not allowed to touch me for the next month The restless hand gradually moved upward. There is a tendency to change positions I shouldnt have touched you. "anything else?" besides? Su Fu red at him angrily, "Shangguan Ling, don''t push yourself too far!" He would be satisfied only if he forced her to take all the mistakes on herself, right? "Put away your petty thoughts. Next time, you won''t let it go so easily." Shangguan Lings eyes were dark and the corners of his lips were slightly cold. It seems to be a warning. Soph understood what he meant and asked her to put away her little tricks and stop ying tricks under his nose. She pretended not to understand, "Then what are you going to do to me?" What do you think? Shangguan Lings handsome face slowly approached. In the end, the straight nose, carefully carved by God, gently rubbed the tip of her nose, "Next time, I will throw you into the crocodile pond and feed it to the crocodiles." Soph nodded, indicating that he understood. She stood up from hisp, patted his shoulder, and under his puzzled gaze, she announced with a smile: "Shangguan Ling, just now, I made a decision." Tell me and listen. Shangguan Ling rested his headzily on one hand, waiting for her next words. Sufu said word by word, "I have decided that you are not allowed to touch me for the next month!" Shangguan Ling: Dream! Dont say a month, not even a week! Su Fu was in a surprisingly good mood when she saw his sudden change in expression. Now she was afraid, right? Then its such a happy decision! Su Fu made a scissor hand gesture, shook it twice in front of his eyes, turned around and left. Dark prison. The mottled iron door made a sharp, long sound. Shen Ruoxi had not eaten for a day and a night. In the dark cell, not only was the air and environment bad, but even the food was rough. She seemed to have entered the world of the lower ss, and the food seemed to be pig food. 0. When the iron door opened, she thought the little lunatic was here to taunt her again. His body was still huddled under the corner, motionless, and he didn''t even bother to raise his eyelids. The man in ck stood at the door and looked at Shen Ruoxi, "You can go out." For a time I suspected that I heard it wrong. Shen Ruoxi raised her head in surprise, her voice vibrating with excitement, "What did you say?" The young master said, you can go out now! Shangguan Ling is going to let her out? Very good! Shen Ruoxi immediately stood up and patted himself vigorously to remove all the dirty dust. Ive wanted to leave this hellish ce for a long time! Abandoning the words, Shen Ruoxi followed the man in ck, urging him to go faster and faster. She didn''t want to stay in this **** ce for a second. She came out of the dark prison and saw the light of day again. Stepping into the old castle, she was covered in wretchedness and filth, and met the bright and gorgeous little lunatic who was about to go out. Congrattions, you are finally out. Su Fu looked at Shen Ruoxi and Weiwei smiled. The gorgeous ruby mask reflected dazzling light under the light. Just like her stunning face, with its aggressive beauty, it is as breathtaking as hers. Shen Ruoxi clenched her fists, she would be lying if she said she wasn''t envious! If you say you are not jealous, that would be a lie! She was wearing a formal dress, valuable jewelry, and exquisite make-up. At first nce, she was dressed to apany Shangguan Ling to a banquet. How can a disfigured woman like her be Guan Ling''s femalepanion? If you want to write another chapter, please leave a message in the book review area and tell me~ Chapter 243: Dont bully others too much Chapter 243: Don''t bully others too much Chapter 243: Dont bully others too much Why! Soph approached her, and the contrast between the two became increasingly clear. One is morous and the other is in a miserable state. Her whole body carries the lingering musty smell of the dark prison. On the other hand, Su Fu''s body is light and rxed, with a faint fragrance that seems to be absent. Su Fu raised her lips and smiled, "Is it good to be in the secret prison?" Little madman, dont bully others too much! "I will return this sentence to you intact. Don''t go too far. You and I had no grievances. It was you who provoked me first. Everything you are suffering now is just the retribution you deserve. . If Shen Ruoxi hadn''t wanted to kill her, the person she would be dealing with now would be Xu Xiaomin, not Shen Ruoxi. Originally, she could just sit back and watch a good show, but unfortunately, she lived a stable life too leisurely and wanted to experience a more exciting life for herself. She already had the nerve to take action, so why didnt she have the nerve not to fight back? If you don''t let her learn a lesson, she really thinks that her little lunatic is helpless and can be ughtered by others! Shen Ruoxi looked around. There were many servants and maids around. She narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at Su Fu: "Aren''t you afraid that I will tell Shangguan that you framed me? Do you know what Shangguan hates the most?" Tell me and listen. Su Fu looked very interested. Shen Ruoxi smiled cruelly, "Shangguan hates women ying tricks and scheming in front of him. If what you do is discovered by Shangguan, your end will be worse than mine!" Look at that determined tone. Those who dont know the truth really think that what she said is Shangguan Lings true thoughts. Su Fu tapped her chin with one hand and hesitated, "If I told you that Shangguan Ling already knew that it was a y that I directed and acted in, would you be surprised?" "What did you say?!" Shen Ruoxi looked at her in disbelief and staggered back two steps, as if she had seen a ghost. She doesnt believe it! I dont believe that Shangguan Ling could spare the little lunatic after he knew about the little lunatics scheme to frame her. How could he still keep her intact and even dress up beautifully to apany him to the banquet. No, thats not true. The little lunatic must be lying to her and deliberately irritating her. Su Fu chuckled, herughter was gentle and non-aggressive, "I said, Shangguan Ling already knew that I did that thing. Otherwise, you would think that Shangguan Ling was reluctant to lock you up, so he let you go." Did youe out?" At this time, she still has illusions about Shangguan Ling, how naive she is! If she really still has weight in Shangguan Ling''s heart, why didn''t Shangguan Ling punish her severely when he knew that she was directing and acting in this whole thing from beginning to end and framed her? Just let her pick up a few **** without any pain and give her a small punishment. This has proved that in Shangguan Ling''s mind, her status as Su Fu has surpassed that of Shen Ruoxi. There is another possibility. That is also a possibility that Su Fu is not willing to admit, the possibility that is closest to the truth. That means Shangguan Ling feels guilty for her. After all, he protected Shen Ruoxi, Shen Ruoxi killed her at one point, and he suppressed everything afterwards. Whether Shangguan Ling cares about her or feels guilty about her, it is all beneficial to Su Fu. A man''s guilt is enough to do a lot for her. Including... repairing her face. Soph has always known how to seize the moment. Chapter 244: Just give me some peace of mind, you know? Chapter 244: Just give me some peace of mind, you know? Chapter 244: Give me some peace of mind, you know? Shangguan Ling already knows that she directed and acted in the aphrodisiac incident? Then why...the little madman can still dress up beautifully and apany him to the banquet? Shen Ruoxi was startled. What she had always believed in seemed to have been shattered. Things that I have always been unwilling to believe seem to be happening. And there is an intensifying trend. What should she do? Can''t let the little lunatic take Shangguan Ling''s heart away, no! She was not willing to lose to Xu Xiaomin, and she was even more unwilling to lose to a disfigured woman like a lunatic! How can she be inferior to the little lunatic? Just because she rejected his pursuit back then, is he still taking revenge on her now? Havent she already admitted her mistake and returned to him? Can''t Shangguan Ling cherish her and let them go back to the beginning, to that beautiful time? Many pictures shed through his mind, and the expression on Shen Ruoxi''s face was also very exciting. Su Fu looked at it for a while and then looked away. Master Shangguan didn''t have much patience. She couldn''t keep him waiting for a long time. In front of the fountain, Shangguan Ling held a cigarette in one hand, and the fire lit up. The sound of high heels, from far to near. He turned around, exhaled a puff of smoke, and narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, "Why did it take so long?" Su Fu smoothed her newly curly hair, randomly picked up a strand of hair, and twisted it around her fingers. "I met Shen Ruoxi. She threatened me. How could I be afraid?" Coward? With her appearance, she is still cowardly? Shangguan Ling held her chin with one hand and murmured with a hint of softness in his voice: "Just calm down, you know?" The range of this settlement point is a bit wide. Could you please tell me carefully, what are the specific precautions? Dont get into trouble! Su Fu stretched out her index finger and shook it from side to side, "No, no, no, you must have misunderstood. It wasn''t me who caused the trouble, it was those people who provoked me first. I, a peaceful person, would feel ufortable even if I stepped on an ant for a long time. How can a person do something that actively harms others?" It feels ufortable to step on an ant for a long time, she really dares to say such things! Dont be afraid of thunder and lightning! Little madman. Shangguan Ling smiled and took a deep breath of cigarette. Soph blinked, "Huh?" Be careful on rainy days. "Why" Just after asking, Su Fu suddenly woke up and he told her to be careful of being struck by lightning! Soph: ring at him angrily, "Damn it, femalepanion, I won''t go!" Su Fu turned around and left with great courage, her high heels clicking loudly. "return." Shangguan Ling threw away the cigarette **** without haste and crushed it out with the toe of his shoe. Su Fu walked straight without looking back. Shangguan Ling stepped forward quickly and pulled her into his arms, "Do you want to rebel?" I dont want to rebel, and I dont want to be your femalepanion. "Ah." Shangguan Lingughed angrily at her, raised his hand and pinched her face hard, "She has quite a temper!" Su Fu''s face was pinched and pulled by him maliciously, and she asked dully: "Who has this bad habit?" Pinch your face whenever you disagree with someone. Okay, stop talking nonsense. Get in the car. Jiangchuan opened the car door, Shangguan Ling pushed Su Fu into the car, and then he got in behind. The banquet was held in the hotel banquet hall owned by Gu Jinn Company. In the banquet hall, the guests were chatting andughing happily. Shangguan Ling took Su Fu into the banquet hall, and Jiang Chuan and the man in ck apanied him. Gu Jinn came over with a ss of champagne and his femalepanion, "Shangguan, you are here." This time, Gu Jinn changed his taste. She is not the innocent woman fromst time. The morements in the book review area, the faster it will be published~ Chapter 245: Hall-level restoration master Chapter 245: Hall-level restoration master Chapter 245: The Pce-Level Restoration Master The woman wore a ck floor-length dress, which made her skin white and beautiful. Her long legs were looming in the high slit. The moment she saw Shangguan Ling, the arrogance in her eyes disappeared. Bes docile, a little softer. Master Shangguan, good evening. The woman nodded slightly, and the curve of her lips raised, outlining a charming smile. Shangguan Ling turned a deaf ear to the woman''s greetings. He turned his head and looked at Su Fu, "Are you hungry? Go over and find something to eat. Jing Lan and I have something to talk about." Soph knew that her mission on this trip was to quietly be a vase. She was not surprised after hearing Shangguan Ling''s words and nodded, "I understand, you guys have negotiated,e and find me yourself." Soph turned around to leave, but her wrist was grabbed by the man. She turned around in confusion. Under the bright lights of the banquet hall, Shangguan Ling was so handsome! The **** thin lips are slightly hooked, the smile is evil and bewitching, and those eyes are dark and deep, like obsidian, charming the mind. Take care of yourself, dont let what happenedst time happen again. Thest thing he mentioned was that Zhao Qiuxu suddenly fainted on the night of her birthday party. Soph nodded perfunctorily and quickly looked away from his face. Its fatal! Its really terrible! You''re so good, why are you smiling so seductively? Dont you know that you should be civilized in public ces and dont seduce people? Soph broke away from his hand, lifted up her skirt slightly, and walked towards the buffet. "Young Master Gu, then I won''t disturb your discussion with Master Shangguan." The woman let go of Gu Jinn''s arm with a smile, and then went elsewhere. Gu Jinn put his hands in his suit trouser pockets and raised his chin, "Let''s go." Shangguan Ling stood still and called Jiang Chuan. Master, what are your orders? Leave two people behind and watch the little madman, dont let anything happen to her. Jiang Chuan nodded understandingly, "Yes, young master." Shangguan Ling then felt relieved and went upstairs with Gu Jinn. Under the guidance of the waiter, Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn went to the hotel conference room. "President, please." The waiter opened the door of the conference room. Gu Jinn waved his hand, "All of you, stand down. No one is allowed toe in without an order." Yes, President. In the conference room, Gu Jinn sat down casually. Shangguan Ling sat on the desk, lowered his head and lit a cigarette, and looked at Gu Jinn, "Want one?" Gu Jinn stretched out his hand and frowned, "The old man hasn''te yet. I''m not sure if he wille tonight, so don''t put too much hope in me." The old man Gu Jinn talked about was his mother''s suitor back then. Over the years, he has never given up pursuing his mother. Even though his parents have been married for decades, and even though he has grown up, the old man still refuses to give up. Coincidentally, the doctor Jiang Chuan found was him, Xiang Zhiping. Xiang Zhiping has been passionate about research throughout his life, especially the repair of facial damage caused by burns, which has reached its peak. Thousands of faces have been repaired under his hands, without any failure. The surgery with the worst effect restored 80% of the original appearance. For scar repair, it is not a problem. Xiang Zhiping is a world-renowned master of facial restoration. Countless peoplee from all over the world to seek medical treatment every year. Perhaps sessful people have their own strange principles and temperaments. Chapter 246: Its okay, dont block my light Chapter 246: It''s okay, don''t block my light Chapter 246 Its okay, dont block my light Xiang Zhiping is surprisingly casual. For those who are poor and unable to afford the high cost of surgery, we will provide unconditional treatment. He has never been fawning over, showing kindness to, or treating the rich and powerful. No matter how much pressure was exerted, he would rather die than give in. Gu Jinns mother was married off by a rich second generation, so Xiang Zhiping still keeps away from the rich and powerful. This is why, before Jiang Chuan came forward, Gu Jinn concluded that he would be rejected. Instead of hitting a wall at the beginning, it is better to think of aprehensive solution. At tonight''s banquet, Gu Jinn sent an invitation to Xiang Zhiping in the name of his mother. From the beginning of the banquet, he has not arrived yet. Gu Jinn himself was not sure whether he woulde tonight. He dusted off the cigarette ashes and said, "But don''t be discouraged. Even if Xiang Zhiping doesn''te tonight, I will ask my mother to ask him out tomorrow." Arent you afraid that your father will be angry? Gu Jinn was really confused. He nced at Shangguan Ling angrily, "Isn''t this all for you? If it were anyone else, I would have kicked him away and made him roll as far away as possible. . Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly and patted him on the shoulder, "Okay, go to the wine cer and pick out whatever wine you want to drink with it." "That''s what you said, so I won''t be polite." Gu Jinn rubbed his chin with one hand. Shangguan''s wine cer was full of fine wines. With one drink, there is one less bottle in the world. He has really earned it! Even if he was beaten severely by his father, it was worth it! Hello, Im Moru, whats your name? Su Fu raised her head and took her eyes away from the food, falling on the face of Gu Jinn''s femalepanion tonight. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, "I''m not interested in telling others my name." Mo Ru didnt expect that she would be rejected. She smiled slightly and said, Dont you know who I am? I starred in the movie that had a box office of over 2.1 billion in its first week this year. Su Fu nodded in realization, and Mo Ru waited for her to take the initiative to tell her name. Su Fu just said perfunctorily: "It turns out he is an actor." Moru: Why is Master Shangguans femalepanion so ignorant? Does she think she can be the girlfriend of Master Shangguan? How naive! She doesnt know how to exchange resources. As long as she introduces herself to Master Shangguan, once she gets favored in the future, she will naturally benefit from it. "Is there anything else you want? If nothing happens, don''t block my light." Soph said, raising the fork in her hand and waving it lightly to the side, signaling her to get out of the way. I asked you, woman, why are you so ignorant? Mo Ru is now a hot actress, and with this box office hit movie, she has be one of the first-line actresses. Had it not been for the fact that the little lunatic was Shangguan Ling''s femalepanion, she would not have condescended to talk to her. Just as Sufu was speaking, a voice interrupted. Moru, give you a minute to disappear in front of me. Otherwise, you will be hidden in the snow for the next five years. Zhao Qiuxu walked over from the side with an elegant and decent smile on her lips. What he said happened to hit Mo Ru''s fate. "Ms. Zhao, there is a certain way to be willful. Even if you are willing, is the CEO willing to abandon me as a cash cow and hide me in the snow?" Zhao Qiuxu''s smile remained unchanged, "You can try it." Those words made Mo Ru panic. Chapter 247: at all costs Chapter 247: at all costs Chapter 247 At any cost She snorted angrily and said, "Isn''t she just a woman that Mr. Gu doesn''t want? What an air!" Su Fu was sure that Zhao Qiuxu must have heard this sentence. However, it was beyond her expectation. Zhao Qiuxu was not angry or retorted, but smiled calmly, as if... she had long been used to it. I wonder why Im not angry? Soph nodded, "Why aren''t you angry?" "What she said is the truth. I am indeed the woman Gu Jinn does not want, so there is nothing to be angry about. Besides, I suppressed her signing a contract with my family''s agency, so she can only pay lip service to it. Why should I care about her?" Zhao Qiuxu also didn''t expect that a movie invested by hispany would be a hit for Mo Ru. Moru also climbed into Gu Jinn''s bed. This is so ironic. Soph put a small piece of steak into her mouth, chewed it slowly and swallowed it. Zhao Qiuxu nced at the two men in ck behind her and said, "I''m going to find Gu Jinn." "Um." Su Fu understood that with the two little tails behind her, they could not speak freely like they could on the grasnd. In the conference room, Jiang Chuan''s cell phone rang. He came to Shangguan Ling with a smile on his face and said, "Master, Xiang Zhiping is here!" Gu Jinn stood up and put out his cigarette butt, "This old man still doesn''t give up on my mother!" Dont worry about being angry, business is more important. Shangguan Ling patted his shoulder and motioned for him to calm down. Go and bring people up. Yes, Master. Xiang Zhiping rarely wore a suit and tie to attend the banquet. Unexpectedly, he did not see the goddess he dreamed of. I searched around but couldn''t find anyone, so I felt a little disappointed. Mr. Xiang, please follow me. Xiang Zhiping looked at the person in front of him, "Are you...?" Someone is waiting for you, you will know when youe with me. Xiang Zhiping was stunned for a few seconds and thenughed, "Okay, you lead the way." Jiang Chuan led Xiang Zhiping upstairs to the conference room, "Master, bring Mr. Xiang here." Hand full of joy, he thought he was about to see the goddess. The moment he saw Gu Jinn, Xiang Zhiping''s smile disappeared. "why you?" Gu Jinn spread his hands and smiled, "Otherwise, do you think she is my mother?" "You lied to me?" Xiang Zhiping felt that he had been deceived, and he turned around and left in anger. The man in ck at the door stretched out his hand to block his way. Xiang Zhiping said angrily, "Good dogs don''t block the way, get out of the way!" Mr. Xiang, why dont you listen to what I have to say first? You lied to me because you are asking me for something, and I dont want to agree to it. Its that simple! Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened. No matter what, the little lunatic''s face must be cured. at all costs. "Old man Xiang, let me tell you the truth, I did lie to you today in the name of my mother. However, the favor you are asking for is also rted to my mother." Xiaoxiao is disfigured? Xiang Zhiping turned around in disbelief. Gu Jinn frowned fiercely, it was really unpleasant to hear his mother''s nickname from this old man''s mouth! I was so unhappy that I wanted to beat him up, so that he would be honest. I mean, the person who asked you for help is rted to my mother. Hmph! Xiang Zhiping sneered, Trying to trick me again! "To tell you the truth, the disfigured girl is my mother''s adopted daughter. She is disfigured, and my mother sheds tears every day, can''t sleep at night, can''t eat..." Chapter 248: Take off the mask Chapter 248: Take off the mask Chapter 248 Take off the mask Gu Jinn''s words are like water that has been opened and cannot be contained. Shangguan Ling had been secretly winking at him, signaling him to restrain himself and stop. You may even shed tears, but dont frighten Xiang Zhiping. Jiang Chuan suppressed a smile, and his face turned red from holding it in. On the other hand, Xiang Zhiping, perhaps because he was concerned, was confused. He didn''t realize there was anything wrong with Gu Jinn''s tone. He only knew that the goddess in his heart was sad. I was so sad that I shed tears and couldn''t sleep at night. How is Xiaoxiao doing now? Xiang Zhiping looked concerned, but he didnt have the energy to leave just now. He wished he could glean some more information about his mother from Gu Jinn''s mouth, even a little bit. Gu Jinn coughed lightly and said, "The doctor said that my mother was too sad and needed to rest peacefully. During this period, I was left to take care of her daughter''s affairs. No, I had no choice but to pretend to be my mother and take care of her daughter." You invite me over. Xiang Zhiping rubbed his chin with one hand and stared at Gu Jinn suspiciously. This little brat is just like his father. You have a bad mouth! Its really bluffing! Xiang Zhiping shook his head to keep himself awake, but he couldn''t be fooled by his few words. He straightened his back and said, "Where is Xiaoxiao''s goddaughter? Let me see first." Gu Jinn looked at Shangguan Ling, and the man''s steady eyes were a little turbulent. His **** thin lips slightly curved in a soft arc, "Jiangchuan, bring this person up." Yes, Master. Xiang Zhiping picked a chair and sat down in a swaggering manner. Su Fu was downstairs and had almost eaten. As soon as she put down her te and fork, Jiang Chuan came to her side. Little madman, the master wants you toe up. What are you doing up there? Su Fu looked at Jiang Chuan suspiciously. She was full and didn''t want to movezily. About your face Unsurprisingly, he saw a shocked look on Su Fu''s face. He knew what she wanted to do most, so Jiang Chuan took the right medicine, "Now, do you want to go up?" Su Fu held up the hem of her skirt with both hands and ran forward impatiently. After running for two steps, she turned back and urged impatiently, "Why are you standing still? Quickly lead me!" Upstairs, outside the conference room. Jiang Chuan knocked on the door politely and then opened the door. Su Fu held up her skirt and stepped into the conference room first. There were three men in the conference room. One of them was aplete stranger to her and she didnt recognize him. Gu Jinn smiled meaningfully, and Shangguan Ling waved to her toe over. Su Fu walked lightly and came to Shangguan Ling''s side, subconsciously holding her breath. Its like waiting for a verdict. Old man Xiang, let me introduce to you, this is the goddaughter my mother recognizes. Xiang Zhiping nced at Su Fu and asked, "What''s your name?" Gu Jinn: What is the little madmans name and how does he know it? The name Little Madman was given by Shangguan Ling. Who knows what her real name is! Xiao Feng. Gu Jinn smiled, Her name is Xiao Feng. Su Fus eyes widened, Xiaofeng? Why didn''t he say her name was Jin Fenghuang? It sounded more domineering! Xiang Zhiping frowned in disgust, "Rustic." Shangguan Ling chuckled, "Mr. Xiang, why not take a look at her face first?" Xiang Zhiping waved his hand, "Take off the mask and let me see." Soph was excited and excited, and she raised her hand. Remember to check in every day and leave a message in the book review area~ Chapter 249: I have two rules Chapter 249: I have two rules Chapter 249 I have two rules He took off his mask and slowly revealed half of his face covered in scars. Xiang Zhiping frowned, he tsked, and looked at the half of Su Fu''s face. Gu Jinn has forgotten all his gentlemanly demeanor and given up all the etiquette. Anyway, there are no outsiders here, so he doesn''t need to restrain himself. Just let go of your true self and say, "Old man Xiang, whether it''s OK or not, you have to say something." Its really indecent to keep staring at people like this without saying a word, isnt it? Had he not known in advance that he was a doctor who repaired facial injuries, the superior officer would have been unhappy with him and beat him into a sieve with a gun. Little bastard, you go out first, my head hurts when I see you! Xiang Zhiping put his hand on his forehead with a look of pain on his face. Gu Jinn: This young masters head hurts when he sees you! Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened slightly, "Jinn, please go out first." Okay, Ill go down first. Anyway, he has said everything that needs to be said, and the rest depends on Xiang Zhiping''s decision. Leaving the meeting room gracefully, Gu Jinn went downstairs. As soon as Gu Jinn left, Xiang Zhiping snorted, "Isn''t this girl Xiaoxiao''s goddaughter?" Since he had seen through it, Shangguan Ling had no intention of hiding it, "Mr. Xiang is really smart." Xiaoxiao, my dear, her son is toote, how can she still be in the mood to recognize her goddaughter and shed tears for her goddaughter and cannot swallow the noodles? This is pure nonsense! Xiang Zhiping is not easy to fool. He rubbed his chin with one hand and pondered for a moment, "This face is not irreparable, it''s just..." Su Fu''s heart was always in doubt. When she heard Xiang Zhiping''s words, she asked anxiously: "Just what?" Its just difficult. Then...can it be cured? Xiang Zhiping snorted, "There is no doubt that it will be cured. It just depends on whether I am willing to operate on you." Every operation performed by Xiang Zhiping himself has never failed. It all depends on whether he is willing to undergo this operation. "Mr. Xiang, you can set out your conditions before we are willing to perform repair surgery on her." Shangguan Ling said unhurriedly. Since I have gone through all the trouble and tried to get him to do it for the sake of Gu Jinn''s mother, I can only let him directly make his own conditions. "I have two rules. I don''t rule the powerful, and I don''t rule the rich. Young Master Shangguan, I hit both points." Su Fu frowned, "Do you hate the rich?" Xiang Zhiping was furious. He had a tigerish face and raised eyebrows, "What''s wrong with Qiu Fu? Isn''t it okay?" You dont look like you have no money, why do you hate the rich? You dont look ugly, so why are you disfigured? This old man is extremely capable of quarreling with people. Suf surrendered and said, "You are amazing!" "snort!" Xiang Zhiping snorted, full of arrogance. "Mr. Xiang, why don''t I give you a move?" Su Fu approached him mischievously. Xiang Zhiping looked at her suspiciously, "What move?" "Him!" Su Fu pointed at Shangguan Ling with her slender index finger, "He is extremely rich. Just give him a price. It''s okay for a lion to open his mouth." Do I seem to be such an unscrupulous person? I think you look like a phnthropist who robs the rich and gives to the poor. Xiang Zhiping turned his head and looked at Su Fu seriously, "You girl, you have a very sharp tongue." Then would you consider doing the repair surgery for me? Soph curled her lips and smiled, her eyes sparkling with intelligence. No need to talk. Chapter 250: Am I good looking? Chapter 250: Am I good looking? Chapter 250 Am I good-looking? Su Fu straightened up and crossed her arms across her chest. She changed her smile and pursed her lips slightly, "You old man, you have such a strange temper." Thank you for thepliment. Xiang Zhipingughed happily. Seeing Su Fu''s face flushed with anger, Xiang Zhiping looked at Shangguan Ling behind her. The man''s handsome face is slightly gloomy, and his dark eyes are as quiet and dark as the vast sea. They are profound and unpredictable, and cannot detect even half of his true emotions. Xiang Zhiping is not a fool. When he arrived, the man in ck standing in the corridor was not a vase. If he doesn''t agree today, I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave this meeting room. This is probably what Master Shangguan calls "courtesy first and then fighting." He agreed, and everyone was happy. If he doesn''t agree, he doesn''t mind using force, using force. At that time, bloodshed will be necessary. "It''s not impossible to perform surgery on you, but I have three conditions." Xiang Zhiping stretched out three fingers and shook them, "Promise me these three conditions, and I can help you repair your face." What three conditions? Shangguan Ling''s aura of solemnity was slowly dissipating, reced by an aura of nobility that was hard to ignore. "First, I want to go on a date with Xiaoxiao alone, and no one is allowed to disturb me." Xiang Zhiping said and frowned. He had not thought about the second or third request yet. Ill make the remaining two requests after Ive thought about it. What do you think, Master Shangguan? Xiang Zhiping was straightforward, and Shangguan Ling was naturally unambiguous. He smiled and said in a deep voice, "In principle, I agree to all requests that are not excessive." Okay, deal. Xiang Zhiping pped his hand on the armrest of the chair and stood up, "I want to go on a date with Xiaoxiao alone and make that little brat and old man Gu mad!" Soph: She seemed to know something terrible. Xiang Zhiping walked out in a big way. Su Fu turned around and hurriedly stopped him: "Wait a minute, you haven''t said when my operation will start?" Theres no rush, your face cant be repaired without a few surgeries. Ill tell you when I go back and study the n. Waving his hand, Xiang Zhiping walked away. Su Fu stared at Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling took out a cigarette, bit it lightly and said, "Light it for me." Seeing that he was so active in helping her find a doctor to treat her face, Su Fu decided to satisfy him once. Took the metal lighter from his hand, lit it with a bang. Shangguan Ling''s deep and sultry eyes stared at her for a moment, and he slowly lowered his head. A faint haze of smoke drifted between the two of them. Su Fu saw the faint smile on his lips. It was undeniable that Shangguan Ling was the most handsome man she had ever seen. How good is it to see? It''s good to see that every move he makes, every look he makes, every nce he makes can make people feel like a deer and have wild thoughts. The charming breath makes people feel itchy. Am I good-looking? Shangguan Lingwei narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath of cigarette. As if possessed, Su Fu nodded. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, and a faint smoke sprayed on her face. Through the smoke that affected his vision, slightly cool lips covered his face. With a faint smell of smoke, he pried open her lips and teeth... This kiss was sudden, but also lingering and pathos. Su Fu''s mind went nk. She was so dizzy from being kissed that she gradually fell in love with the feeling of kissing him. Chapter 251: Little madman, do you mind? Chapter 251: Little madman, do you mind? Chapter 251 Little madman, do you mind? Her arms wrapped around his neck unconsciously, and she unconsciously raised her head to ept his kiss and respond to his kiss... Until the cigarette in his hand burned his skin. Shangguan Ling let go of him and threw away the cigarette butt. He buried his head in the warm crook of her neck, breathing heavily. The heavy breath sprayed on the delicate skin of her neck again and again, causing a tingling current to flow. Soph pushed him away slightly, and she was trying her best to calm her breathing. crazy. Its really crazy. She actually felt like she was enjoying kissing Guan Ling. Su Fu wanted to grab her hair and pull it twice to wake herself up. Always remember that this is the man who raped the woman and **** you! Dont be fooled by him or fall into his trap. Little madman, do you mind? "What?" What do you mind? Soph''s eyes were wet, covered with ayer of charming light. Gu Jinn went downstairs and searched around the banquet hall, but could not find his femalepanion tonight. Zhao Qiuxu''s slim figure broke into his sight. He frowned, and when she arrived in front of him, Gu Jinn said slightly indifferently: "Why are you here?" "Are you looking for your femalepanion? She left beforehand, so I will be your femalepanion tonight." Zhao Qiuxu deliberately ignored his indifference and the disgust in his eyes, stepped forward and held his arm. Let go. Gu Jinn''s face was tense, and the warm smile that was well maintained on his handsome face also disappeared. Zhao Qiuxu had this ability and asked him to pull off the mask hanging on his face. She is like an invincible Xiao Qiang. Every time she is hit, she bes more courageous and never gives up. Zhao Qiuxu looked at his handsome face and suddenlyughed. Gu Jinn frowned, and the disgust in his eyes was already very obvious, "Why are youughing?" This is a public ce, dont you want your image anymore? Watch the smile. By the way, Qu is not your hotel partner, would you like to go over and say hello? Gu Jinn looked in the direction she indicated, and sure enough he saw Mr. Qu who was raising a ss to him. Gu Jinn curled his lips and smiled. The image of the gentle and gentle young master Pian Pianjia returned to him again. He brought Zhao Qiuxu to Mr. Qu and chatted. I have to say that Zhao Qiuxu is much morefortable with socializing than other femalepanions. After exchanging pleasantries, Gu Jinn took Zhao Qiuxu to the bathroom. She had drunk a lot of wine and looked slightly tipsy. The bathroom is right over there, go in. Zhao Qiuxu still held his arm. Because of the wine, her eyes were a little hazy with water mist, and her red lips were like cherries stained with morning dew, which made people look like they were picking. Her breath smelled faintly of wine. Chapter 252: Will you die without a woman? ! Chapter 252: Will you die without a woman? ! Chapter 252 Will you die without a woman? ! You wont sneak away while Im in, will you? Gu Jinn had exactly this intention. Zhao Qiuxu hooked his neck with one hand and leaned her head on his chest, "Don''t leave. I have something else to say to you. Do you hear me?" Dont you want to go to the bathroom? Go quickly. Gu Jinn''s voice was slightly impatient. In private, his gentlemanly demeanor had never existed. Going to the bathroom is not as important as being with him. If she lost him in order to go to the bathroom, she would rather not go to the bathroom. Shaking his head, Zhao Qiuxu tightened her grip on his neck, "No, I still don''t want to go to the bathroom. Let''s continue." Continue with what? "Don''t you need to socialize? I am your femalepanion tonight, and I will do my best to apany you to socialize." The corners of Gu Jinn''s lips curled up slightly, this woman was really drunk! Already like this, why do you still need to socialize? Are you addicted to drinking? Taking her arms off his neck, Gu Jinn whispered, "Okay, I won''t leave, you go to the bathroom quickly." "good." Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes were covered with ayer of water, and she looked at him brightly. She curved her lips and smiled, then turned and went to the bathroom. Gu Jinn leaned against the wall, lit a cigarette, lowered his head and started smoking. Young Master Gu, are you alone? A woman walked over with a swaying figure, carrying a fragrance that was hard to ignore. Hang between the nostrils, ambiguous, teasing... "Ah." Gu Jinn chuckled lightly, holding the cigarette in his hand, slightly avoiding it, and the woman jumped forward knowingly, pressed her body against his body, and rubbed gently, "Young Master Gu, I''m free tonight, do you want to watch the stars together?" ? He buried his head in the woman''s neck, pecking her neck lightly, and said in a low voice, "Okay..." The woman giggled and said angrily: "Young Master Gu is annoying, please don''t be here, people will be shy..." Zhao Qiuxu washed her hands, came out of the bathroom, and went to find Gu Jinn happily. Unexpectedly, he gave himself another surprise. A man and a woman couldn''t wait to kiss passionately in the corridor, and a coquettish low moan came from the woman''s mouth, the sound was sultry. Gu Jinn. Zhao Qiuxu stood still in front of the two of them. She was surprisingly calm, as if she was used to such scenes. Its just...the man who said he wouldnt leave a second ago, hooked up with another woman in the short time it took her to go to the bathroom. Its really ironic! Hearing the noise, Gu Jinn opened his eyes. He patted the woman''s buttocks with one hand, "Sorry, I can''t watch the stars with you tonight." The woman groaned in dissatisfaction, wanting to see what kind of blind thing had ruined her good deeds. Looking back, when she saw Zhao Qiuxu, the woman let go of Gu Jinn angrily. The daughter of the Zhao family, not everyone dares to offend her. The woman raised her hand and straightened Gu Jinn''s tie, "Then let''s make an appointment when Mr. Gu has time." "Um." The woman left with satisfaction. The mist in Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes gradually blurred her vision. She opened her eyes wide and stared at Gu Jinn for a moment. The hand hanging by his side was clenched into a fist, not sure whether it was because of anger or anger. With a slight tremor. Gu Jinn was irritated. He frowned and his eyes darkened, "I promised you I wouldn''t leave, but I didn''t promise you not to touch other women. What do you mean by that expression?" Gu Jinn, will you die without a woman?! Di~Update card! Little fairies, remember to check in the book review area and let Dean see your little paws~ Chapter 253: Because you are too clean Chapter 253: Because you are too clean Chapter 253 Because you are too clean She had only gone to the bathroom for a short time before she hooked up with a woman. Would he die without a woman? Zhao Qiuxu growled, "Are you so impatient that you can''t bear this little time?" The heart has been torn to pieces. The blood flowed like a river. Even breathing felt like a knife, and Zhao Qiuxu hated herself. Why do you still love him so much that you know he is not a good person? One day, she will bepletely injured by this ruthless man... Gu Jinn pursed his thin lips tightly, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly in a mocking arc. Even his voice was tainted with a cold chill: "I am this kind of person, haven''t you always known it? Why did you react today? So big?" The blood on Zhao Qiuxu''s face slowly faded... yes. Havent she always known what kind of person he was? Gu Jinn''s eyes were slightly cold, and his tall body approached her. Backing up cautiously, he approached, and Zhao Qiuxu stepped back... Finally, with no way to retreat, she was pressed against the wall, and Gu Jinn held her chin with one hand. He lowered his head, the ck hair on his forehead covering his beautiful eyebrows, "Xuxu." He called her by her nickname, and Zhao Qiuxu found that she couldn''t resist him at all. No matter how much I hate his romanticism and his phnthropy in my heart, I still can''t resist him. "Um?" The tip of her heart was trembling slightly, and even her voice had an almost imperceptible tremor. "Didn''t I tell you not to have any undue expectations for me? It''s impossible for us, do you understand?" Unexpected expectations It is impossible for us Zhao Qiuxu''s mind went nk, and all the intoxicating alcohol seemed to have evaporated from her body. She became extremely sober, looking at him soberly, and listening to his cruel words soberly. Sober...feeling the heartbreaking pain. Gu Jinn, why cant it be me? Why? She covered her hands and raised her hands, grabbing his shirt tightly, "There are so many women, why can''t I do it?" Gu Jinn lowered his head and looked at the two small white hands on his chest, which were already tugging on his shirt with all his strength. The shirt, which had been tly ironed, suddenly became wrinkled. He cruelly opened her fingers and took them one by one, "There is no reason." Tears burst from Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes. She hugged Gu Jinn''s lean waist tightly and buried her head in his chest, "Would you like to give it a try? Give it a try with me. Maybe... maybe after we are together, I will I found out that you are not as good as I thought. Maybe I will find your countless shorings, maybe... I won''t love you." Gu Jinns raised hand froze in mid-air. He was silent, but Zhao Qiuxu had already turned into a tearful person. Tears seeped through his shirt, staining the material, and the heat seeped into his skin. The scalding heat seemed to burn his skin. "Xuxu, listen, I won''t be with you. Even if I try, I''m really not a good man worthy of being entrusted to you for life. Just give up." Gu Jinn pulled her away from his arms, turned around and left. The back is cold and heartless. Zhao Qiuxu looked at his leaving back with tears in her eyes, "Why can''t I do it? Why?!" Gu Jinn''s steps were steady, but there was only a hint of irritability in his heart, which was even worse... Because you are too clean. As clean as a piece of white paper. Chapter 254: grab my hand Chapter 254: grab my hand Chapter 254: Grab my hand It is clean, but if it gets contaminated, it will be a responsibility that cannot be shaken off. He will not step into the grave of marriage, so he cannot give her any expectations. I won''t touch her easily, even if I try. He knows who he is, and he also knows what kind of women he can y with and what kind of women he must never touch. Zhao Qiuxu is the kind of woman who must never be touched. The Zhao family and the Gu family are family friends. Once they touch her, marriage is inevitable. But he is not a good man worthy of being entrusted with her for life. He cannot give her the marriage she wants or the love she wants. It would be better to cut off all her expectations from the very beginning. That tall figure gradually disappeared from sight. Zhao Qiuxu slowly squatted down, hugged herself tightly, suppressed her crying, and burst into tears... Gu Jinn I have loved you for eight years, eight whole years. Eight years cant buy you a chance to give it a try? Zhao Qiuxu has never been so envious of those women for a moment, envious of those women being able to gain his favor and be with him. Even if it is just a femalepanion in name, without any identity, it is better than her... There was no chance to even get close to him. "are you OK?" Su Fu wanted to go to the bathroom, but she didn''t expect to see Zhao Qiuxu in tears. Without thinking, she knew that it must be that scumbag Gu Jinn who made her sad again. Zhao Qiuxu raised her head, and Su Fu was about to scream. Her eyes fell on Shangguan Ling behind her, and she just whispered: "Little madman..." Soph handed her a tissue, "Wipe your tears. The way you look now... is too bad." Zhao Qiuxu knew that her makeup was beautiful without looking at it. Your face must be like a palette now, so terrible that you can''t even look at it. "Thanks." Hold a tissue to wipe away her tears, Su Fu''s hand was already stretched out in front of her. Zhao Qiuxu stared nkly at the white hand in front of her. Su Fu moved her hand forward again, "I don''t have much patience, so grab my hand quickly." Hold her hand, Su Fu pulled her up from the ground. Lets go, go into the bathroom and take care of it. "Um." The two of them entered the bathroom together. Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at Jiang Chuan, "When did the little madman have such a good rtionship with Zhao Qiuxu?" Master, do you still remember the time on the grasnd? Shangguan Ling thought about it carefully and then sulked at him. At that time, Zhao Qiuxu chased Gu Jinn to the grasnd. Later, the two women seemed to start chatting. Jiang Chuan said with a smile: "The little madman probably got along more harmoniously with Miss Zhao at that time." Shangguan Ling nodded understandingly. Shangguan Ling didn''t take this matter to heart. After all, the two of them didn''t usually see each other. How deep could their rtionship be? In the bathroom, Zhao Qiuxu washed her face. She looked at Su Fu beside her and said, "I''m fine. Go out quickly. Master Shangguan is still waiting for you." Su Fu frowned slightly and stopped talking. Zhao Qiuxu''s lips curved into a smile. Was there ever a time when the little madman couldn''t decide to pay attention? Whatever you want to say, just say it and Ill listen. "Gu Jinn is not a good man. If you give up on him, let yourself go." Su Fu, an outsider, could say these words to her, which shows how scumbag Gu Jinn really is. Zhao Qiuxu lowered her eyes in despair, "Little madman, you must not have anyone you love, right?" Chapter 255: I cant breathe... Chapter 255: I can''t breathe... Chapter 255 I cant breathe... Su Fu''s mind went nk. All the memories from the past were gone. She doesn''t know if she has a loved one, but for now, she doesn''t. Zhao Qiuxu smiled bitterly, with tears in her eyes, "When you really have someone you love, you will find that love is uncontroble. Just like me, I know that Gu Jinn is not a good person, but I I just can''t give up on him. Even though I know that in the eyes of others, I''m cheap...but I can''t help it, I really love him." Soph didn''t understand, "Even if he keeps hurting you?" "I also hope that one day, I will never be sad again after being hurt by him, and I will never feel sorry for him again. I think that day will be the day when I give uppletely." Soph smiled slightly and said, "I hope that day is not too far away." "I hope so." On the way back to the manor, Su Fu was unusually silent. Shangguan Ling stretched out his long arms and held her on hisp. He circled her waist with one hand and lifted her delicate chin with the other: "Why are you so depressed?" Knowing that your face can be repaired, shouldn''t you be happy before it''s toote? With a sullen face, who are you showing it to? Su Fu was immersed in Zhao Qiuxu''s affairs and couldn''te back to her senses for a while. When her face was pinched and hurt, she hissed. He raised his eyes and red at Shangguan Ling angrily, "What are you doing?" Let me ask you, why are you so depressed? Its nothing, Im just thinking about something. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly and was extremely interested in what she was thinking about. "Let me tell you what you are thinking about." Su Fu raised her hand and pushed his handsome face away, "Shangguan Ling, don''t be such a gossip." "you dislike me?" The man''s eyes darkened, he held her chin, turned her head to face him, "Tell me, what were you thinking about just now?" Are you sure you want me to say it? Stop talking nonsense and talk. Su Fu''s face didn''t turn red and her heart didn''t beat. She opened her mouth and said, "I''m thinking that the person who falls in love first is destined to be hurt more. So, I still don''t like you anymore." "What did you say?" Shangguan Ling''s long and narrow eyes narrowed dangerously, and his deep voice became hoarse, with a threatening threat, "Say what you just said again." You dont like me, so Id better stop liking you, lest I get hurt more. "Say it again!" "Just say it..." Su Fu cocked her little neck and was about to do it again. She was suddenly stunned, and narrowed her eyes in confusion. Her blurred eyes looked at Shangguan Ling momentarily. "Huh" She trailed off in a long voice and touched his overly handsome face with one hand, "Shangguan Ling, you don''t...like me, do you?" The man curled his lips and smiled evilly, his eyes twinkling, "I like you." "rogue!" Pushing his face away with one hand, Su Fu was about to get off hisp when her waist was tightly hugged by him and her body was pressed against his chest. "Shangguan Ling, I can''t breathe..." "Suffocate you little lunatic to death!" Soph raised her hand and pinched him **** the waist, "Why are you so heartless?" Heartless? Its because hes so sentimental that he goes to all the trouble to find a doctor to treat your face! In this way, it seems that he is not without merit. At least...his sincerity in finding a doctor for her was something Sufu couldn''t ignore. Chapter 256: At this time, shouldn’t I commit myself to it? Chapter 256: At this time, shouldnt Imit myself to it? Chapter 256: At this time, shouldnt wemit ourselves to each other? Su Fu knew that she was in the wrong, so she could only raise her hand and pat his armfortingly. "ok, ok, I got it" The lower jaw was grasped by a strong hand. Su Fu was forced to raise her head, and her eyes unexpectedly looked into Shangguan Ling''s deep, dark, cold eyes. From his eyes, Su Fu saw a small, reflected version of herself. Little madman. A low, maic voice sounded in my ears. Soph hesitated for a while, "Huh?" You dont have any expression at all? Shangguan Ling frowned deeply. She knew that he had gone through so much trouble to find a doctor for her, so this was her reaction? No expression of gratitude at all? At this time, shouldnt I pledge myself to you? What expression do you want? Soph was penniless, and everything she wore was bought by him. She didn''t know how else to express it. Money, she doesnt have it, and he doesntck it either. If you want to thank him, he must want more than that. Youre said to be mentally retarded, but you really didnt disappoint me at all. Shangguan Ling threw her chin away and looked down for a cigarette in anger. The slender and beautiful fingers have just held a cigarette and are about to light it. The metal lighter was snatched away by a soft little hand. Su Fu tilted her head and looked at him quietly with her blurred beautiful eyes, which had a soothing power: "What do you want to thank me for?" I will do whatever you say I can do. My sincerity has been so obvious, what else do you want? Su Fu angrily took out the cigarette from the corner of his lips, crumpled it into a ball in her hand, and threw it away in front of him. Shangguan Ling''s brows were furrowed, with a lingering sadness that could not be resolved. He poked her forehead twice with his slender index finger, "Are you so stupid? You don''t have any understanding at all?" He has been asked to say it himself, so whats the point? Shangguan Ling...dont push yourself too far. Where am I stupid? Soph held the lighter with one hand and flicked out a blue me. She held a lighter and approached him with a threatening tone. Shangguan Ling effortlessly snatched back her arrogant lighter and closed the metal lid with a snap. Throwing it aside casually, he grabbed her chin with one hand, "Not only is she stupid, but she is also clumsy. She is as stupid as a pig!" As stupid as a pig. This is simply the biggest insult to her intelligence! Since a schr can be killed but not humiliated, Su Fu opened her jaw, pounced on him, and bit him on the neck. Shangguan Ling didn''t react at all to this pounce, so she seeded. A pain in my neck His handsome face was tense and his expression was stern. He pinched the soft flesh on her waist with one hand and said, "Let go." "Apologize to me." Sophs voice was vague and she refused to let go. Rx before I change my mind. Soph asked in confusion, "Why did you change your mind?" "I need to reconsider whether to heal your face. After all, what you are doing now makes me feel very bad." My heart skipped a beat. Su Fu let go of him angrily, and carefully raised her hand to wipe away the saliva she had left on his precious neck. He won. Her face is now her biggest weakness. Catch one and get it right. Once you have grasped her weakness, you can manipte her at will. Soph raised her eyes and looked at the man''s cold expression. Di~ Its time to check in~ Come to the book review area to check in~ Chapter 257: Do you like me or not? Chapter 257: Do you like me or not? Chapter 257 Do you like me or not? He frowned slightly, "Are you stupid?" Shangguan Ling, you... Did you take the wrong medicine? Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed with impatience, "You want me to feed you?" Su Fu wanted to confirm her bold guess, so she nodded. You feed me. Shangguan Ling looked impatient, but he still helped her up and leaned in his arms. The water ss was ced in front of her lips, "Drink." After drinking more than half of the ss of water, Su Fu shook her head and said, "That''s it." The water ss in front of his lips was taken away, and Shangguan Ling drank the remaining half of the ss in one gulp. Where is the promised mysophobia? Su Fu seriously doubted whether Shangguan Ling''s mysophobia could disappear at any time. What are you looking at? Shangguan Ling ced the cup on the bedside table,y down next to her, and held her delicate and soft body in his arms with one hand. Before, he only thought women were a trouble. Just like the women around Gu Jinn, in addition to being clingy, they try every means to get resources, luxury houses, and luxury cars. It can be said that they worship money to the extreme. He never knew that two people together felt so wonderful. It was so wonderful... that he was even slightly addicted. The faint fragrance emanating from her body is unique to her body, and Shangguan Ling prefers her fragrance. That is a kind of refreshing that is difficult to describe. Su Fu narrowed her beautiful eyes and looked at him, her fingertips yfully tracing the outline of his handsome face, "Shangguan Ling, you like me." Affirmative. She was sure that Shangguan Ling liked her. Can''t say why, Su Fu is just confident that her guess is correct. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled softly, "Why do you see it?" It feels like... Also, you gave me some water just now. Thats all? She was a little too confident. Just based on feelings, do you dare to conclude that he likes her? Su Fu nodded seriously, "Aren''t these enough proofs?" So what if it is, so what if its not? Shangguan Ling did not respond directly, but gave ambiguous words. If you like me, Ill be more bold. If you dont like me, Ill have to be more restrained. This is the truth, the great truth! Hearing the word "restraint" from her mouth, Shangguan Ling sneered disdainfully. He held her delicate chin with one hand and shook it from side to side. "Restraint? Just you?" What, you mean, you dont like me? "Stop it." Shangguan Ling patted the back of her hand and signaled her to take back her hand and stop being so presumptuous. Su Fu didn''t want to. She moved her index finger down and slowly came to the position of his heart. She raised her beautiful eyes and stared at him. She gently poked his heart with her index finger, insisting on asking a satisfactory answer, "You still have it?" You didnt tell me whether you like me or not? "dislike." Liar! Su Fus voice increased unconsciously, and she denied him loudly. How could you not like it? If she doesnt like it, then what he did to her doesnt matter. It can''t be that he, the young master Shangguan, has great kindness and wants to do good deeds every day, right? "You''re not me, how do you know I lied to you?" Shangguan Ling found it funny. Who gave her the confidence? So sure? Su Fu put her hands on his chest and stood up. She pursed her lips and thought for a moment beforeing up with a solution that was not a good one, "Unless you swear on yourself that you don''t like me, otherwise I won''t believe it." What oath? Chapter 258: Dont you dare swear Chapter 258: Don''t you dare swear Chapter 258 You dare not swear If there is even half a lie in what you just said, you will be infertile for the rest of your life! The man''s face instantly darkened, his narrow eyes narrowed dangerously, and he said one word at a time, "You crazy kid!" What is she saying? Infertility? Is she cursing him to have no descendants in his life? Im really tired of living! Seeing his expression, Su Fu was a little scared. She shrank her neck, her cowardice almost immediately pleased the angry Shangguan Ling. If you dont swear, you just like me. After being frightened for only three seconds, Su Fu said angrily again: "If you don''t dare to swear, does that prove that you just like me? If you dare to swear, but you don''t like me, what are you afraid of?" Don''t try to lie to her. If she can''t feel it if she likes this kind of thing, then she''s no longer a woman. A womans sixth sense is extremely urate. "Little madman, do you need to deal with it?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes suddenly turned gloomy. Su Fu pursed her lips and looked at him stubbornly. Who should be punished? She just wanted to get a definite answer, so why did she need to deal with it? From her point of view, he is clearly the one who needs to be dealt with. I like it but dare not admit it, its really not manly enough. "It''s you who have to deal with it, not me." "Say it again." He took a breath and insisted on saying it again, but when he saw his cold gaze, Su Fu shut her mouth. A good man does not suffer immediate losses. If you dont say it, dont say it. She already had the answer in her mind anyway, and whether he said it or not would not affect the oue. Taking a step back, even if he doesnt like it now, who can guarantee that he wont like it in the future? Jiangchuan went to invite Xiang Zhiping, but he refused. Xiang Zhiping was sitting in the hospital office. He was wearing a white coat and looking at the medical records. He raised his eyes and nced at Jiang Chuan. "Your young master has not agreed to my request and you want me to make a n. No way." Jiang Chuan smiled and said, "Mr. Xiang, you also know that Mr. Gu''s mother is not so easy to make an appointment with. Therefore, we need some time. Why don''t you follow me to the manor first to see Xiaofeng''s specific situation so that it can be convenient for you Design a surgical n, what do you think?" "no." Xiang Zhiping mmed the case onto the table. He crossed his arms across his chest and said angrily, "There is no sincerity, no sincerity at all! Forget it, I won''t do this surgery. Please hire someone else!" "Mr. Xiang, don''t get excited, we have something to discuss..." Without Xiaoxiao, there is no need to discuss anything! Xiang Zhiping has a bad temper and a tough temper. He says one thing is one thing and two things means two things. Without Xiaoxiao, he really kicked Jiangchuan out of the office and mmed the door. Jiangchuan knew that Xiang Zhiping would not be able to settle things so easily, so he had no choice but to call Shangguan Ling for instructions. Master, Xiang Zhiping refuses to go back to the manor to check up on the little lunatic. He said... he has to fulfill his request and let him have a date with Young Master Gus mother alone before he can check on the little lunatic. Shangguan Ling said calmly: "Say hello to Jinn and ask Mrs. Gu toe over." Yes, Master. Jiangchuan called Gu Jinn. Before he heard the whole sentence, Gu Jinn smiled and refused: "Jiangchuan, do you dare to help Mr. Xiang make an appointment with my mother? Do you believe that I will skin you?" Jiangchuan could imagine that Mr. Qian Qianjia on the other end of the phone was already angry. His smile was gentle, but his words were filled with **** violence. "Young Master Gu, this is also what our young master means. Do you think...?" Chapter 259: Why are you so nice to me? Chapter 259: Why are you so nice to me? Chapter 259 Why are you so nice to me? There is no way Shangguan wants to do it Young Master Gu, dont worry, we will definitely protect Mrs. Gus safety and we will not let Xiang Zhiping do anything that exceeds the rules towards Mrs. Gu. "Jiangchuan, stop talking nonsense! If it doesn''t work, it won''t work. I won''t agree to this!" His father knew about this, so he still had to break his legs with his own hands? He doesnt want to turn his elbows out. Jiang Chuan still discussed in a good voice, "Young Master Gu, ten women." Do I look like the type of person who takes bribes? Add a batch of wine from the young masters wine cer. Gu Jinn rubbed his chin and slightly raised the corners of his lips, "Deal." Jiangchuan: Who said you wont ept bribes? "I will arrange the time. The date cannot exceed two hours and is limited to meals. No other things are allowed." Jiangchuan could only respond temporarily, "Okay, you can arrange the time. After you arrange the time, you can notify me." When I woke up, it was already noon. She looked angrily at Shangguan Ling, who was washing and dressing up and looked like a noble young master. "are you hungry?" Shangguan Ling stopped buttoning his shirt, turned his head slightly, and looked at her intently with his deep eyes. Su Fu nodded, and raised her hand pitifully, "Help me brush my teeth..." Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, leaned over and picked her up. The world was spinning for a while, Su Fu subconsciously hugged Shangguan Ling''s neck with both hands, raised her head, and looked up from his gracefully curved chin. Handsome as a knife, every part of his face is just right and exquisite. Handsome face, cold aura, and a pair of cold eyes are as deep as the vast ocean. Unconsciously, Su Fu was attracted by his charming eyes, and she was addicted... Putting her on the washbasin and sitting on it, Shangguan Ling silently filled her with water and squeezed out toothpaste. Why are you so nice to me? Its strange that he is so gentle and considerate to her all of a sudden... "Okay?" Shangguan Ling chuckled and pinched her chin with one hand, "You are too easily satisfied." Soph waved his hand away and started brushing her teeth. She was brushing her teeth, and Shangguan Ling''s tall body was leaning against the wall, looking at her wildly and evilly. After washing and dressing up, Su Fu wrapped her arms around Shangguan Ling''s neck and hung them on him, "Hold me downstairs, I can''t walk anymore..." What if I refuse? Su Fu snorted proudly, "Then don''t even think about it in the future!" This threat seems a bit harsh... Shangguan Ling leaned over and picked her up, and like a proudmander, Su Fu urged him: "Hurry up, I''m hungry." Downstairs. A group of maids and maids looked at their extremely dignified and aloof young master, carrying the little madman downstairs. The little madman acted like a hostess,manding the young master. Everyone was stunned and stared nkly at this rare scene. Start updating~Remember to check in~ Chapter 260: Shangguan Ling, can you feed me? Chapter 260: Shangguan Ling, can you feed me? Chapter 260 Shangguan Ling, can you feed me? The shock in my heart is all written on my face. Little madman...this is going to God! Even the young master was surrendered by her, what else can she not do? At the same time, the sympathetic eyes of the maids fell on Shen Ruoxi, who was sitting on the sofa and waiting all morning. There is no harm withoutparison. Now Shangguan Ling''s love for the little madman is much higher than that of Shen Ruoxi. Think about it...Shen Ruoxi''s status is gradually being reced by the little lunatic. identally, the thorns on the flower branches pricked my fingers. Shen Ruoxi suddenly came to her senses. She lowered her head and nced at her finger that was leaking blood, and stared at it nkly. That scene was extremely dazzling. Isnt it Shangguan Ling who loves her? Why...she has returned to him, but he ignores her and favors another woman. Is this revenge on her? If this was revenge on her, now she has been punished, she is already suffering. The pce''s retro-style restaurant is luxurious and atmospheric. Shangguan Ling put Su Fu down, and the servant ced the lunches on the dining table one by one. Then, he bowed back and stood aside with his head bowed, waiting for instructions. Su Fu looked at the soup with resentment and twitched her delicate chin, "Shangguan Ling, I want to drink soup." "Do it yourself." Harry ran from nowhere, meowed, and climbed into Shangguan Ling''s arms with precision. The tiger spots on its head looked majestic. It raised its paws and scratched Shangguan Ling twice. Shangguan Ling held the back of its neck with one hand and frowned slightly, "Why are you so crazy?" Harry, who was lifted up in the air, let out a frustrated meow, kicked his little paws twice, and gave up. Shangguan Ling, I want to drink soup. Sophie turned her head, pursed her lips, and puffed out her cheeks, like a naughty child moring for candy: "I want some soup." Hold in his hand is naughty Harry, and sitting next to him is a naughty child. Shangguan Ling frowned, red at her deeply with cold eyes, and started to serve her soup. Soph personally demonstrated what it means to push beyond the limits. A bowl of delicious hot soup was ced in front of her. She tilted her head slightly, a slight smile appeared on her lips, and her soft voice sounded sweet and coquettish: "My hands are so sore, Shangguan Ling, can you feed me?" " Shangguan Ling: Harry''s round cat eyes widened and he looked at Sovereign for a moment. Sophie was about to give up when she suddenly smelled a strange smell, "Is something burnt?" The servant responded quickly, "It should be the soup made by Miss Shen..." At the same time, Shen Ruoxi also heard the servant''s reminder, and she quickly ran into the kitchen. The soup she made carefully was burnt. The burnt smell spread in the air. Shen Ruoxi brought in the Coca-C chicken wings she had baked, and she called out timidly: "Shangguan, I grilled the chicken wings, you can try it. I made soup for you, but I didn''t expect it to be burnt... Next time I Ill definitely keep an eye on the heat. Su Fu raised her head and looked at Shen Ruoxi. She looked at Shangguan Ling with tears in her eyes. That pitiful and pitiful look made me feel pity for him. I dont know if Shangguan Ling will pity her. Shangguan Ling didn''t say anything. Shen Ruoxi bit her lower lip and ced the te of brightly colored chicken wings on the dining table. She put away the tray and stood there with a trembling voice and a humble supplication: "Shangguan, I made this specially for you, would you like to have a taste?" Chapter 261: Thats right, I dont like her Chapter 261: That''s right, I don''t like her Chapter 261 Yes, I dont like her Shangguan Ling''s eyes were finally attracted to Shen Ruoxi. He lowered his eyes and looked at the te of attractively colored chicken wings. Now, she had cooked for him with her own hands, but he didn''t feel anything. Had this happened two years ago, he thought, he would have cherished it even more. Even if it was a dark dish, he would eat it all and praise her for her great cooking skills. Times have changed Shangguan Ling''s thin lips parted slightly. Before he could speak, Su Fu spoke up first, "Shangguan Ling, feed me some soup." The tone was almostmanding, and there was an air of arrogance between his brows. Su Fu stared at Shangguan Ling with anger. If he made her lose face in front of Shen Ruoxi... then he would not be able toy a finger on her within a month. Meow Harry''s ears were pinched, and his hair exploded in pain. Shen Ruoxi held her breath and looked at Shangguan Ling eagerly, Shangguan, don''t promise her...ignore her! However, Shangguan Ling only remained silent for a few seconds, and nodded slightly under the nervous gazes of Su Fu and Shen Ruoxi. He picked up the steaming soup that night in front of him, took a spoonful with a porcin spoon, brought it to his thin lips, blew twice gently, and then fed it to Su Fu''s lips. Su Fu looked provocatively at Shen Ruoxi, whose expression faded from her face at that moment, and drank the soup fed by Shangguan Ling. She admitted that she did it on purpose. The hostility towards Shen Ruoxi will not be reduced by half because of her artificial frailty. She will not easily let go of those who kill her. This is just the beginning, there are still many days toe... She can''t stand it now, won''t she be angry to death in the future? "Does it taste good?" Shangguan Ling asked meaningfully with a faint smile. Su Fu raised the corners of her lips slightly and nodded, "Everything you feed is delicious." This little mouth is sweet, as if it has been smeared with honey. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, lowered his head, took a sip from the spoon she used. Then, he nodded lightly and said, "It really tastes good." Shen Ruoxi dug her nails **** the tray, and suddenly her nails tore. She lowered her head and looked at her fingers, feeling a little sad, but more heartbroken... How could Shangguan Ling treat her like this? For a little lunatic...how could he humiliate her like this? She had a pale face and stepped back step by step. The water in her eyes gradually gathered together and became more and more, until finally, it burst out... Tears, long streaks of tears streamed down her face. Shen Ruoxi''s heart was bleeding and she gritted her teeth, Shangguan Ling, you forced me to do this... So...don''t me me! She turned around and ran out of the restaurant. As soon as Shen Ruoxi left, the smile on Su Fu''s face disappeared. She leanedzily on the back of the chair, "Shen Ruoxi looks very sad, don''t you go andfort her?" Isnt this what you want to see? The man nced at her coldly, his gaze as sharp as seeing people''s hearts. The little thoughts in Su Fu''s heart had no ce to hide, and he saw them all. Su Fu simply admitted it openly, "Yes, I don''t like her. Who made her want to kill me? To be soft-hearted to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. If I don''t hate her, then I will be a real person." Fool!" Shangguan Ling did not answer the call and seemed to have no intention of discussing this topic too much. He said calmly: "Eat." Sufu snorted, feeling guilty? Who was it that wanted to protect Shen Ruoxi and hide the truth from her? Chapter 262: The sense of security he gives Chapter 262: The sense of security he gives Chapter 262 The sense of security he gives Change the subject now! Are you feeling guilty? Are you guilty? After lunch, Su Fu was so tired that she fell asleep again. Shangguan Ling, with a cold face, carried her upstairs to the bedroom under her delicate orders. He lowered his eyes and looked at the little woman happily ying with the buttons of his shirt in his arms. What a bad habit! Aware that his too hot gaze fell on her face, Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly and asked, "Am I good-looking?" The man pulled his lips and smiled coldly, "Ugly." ugly Soph wasn''t angry either. He was telling the truth and there was no need for her to care. Raising her hand and touching her face, Su Fu sighed mncholy, "When can Old Man Xiang treat my face?" "Soon." Gu Jinn has arranged the time, and just tonight, Jiang Chuan has notified Xiang Zhiping. Xiang Zhiping is quite sentimental. After receiving the news, he immediately booked a high-end restaurant and asked the staff to decorate the ce for him. Decorating the restaurant beautifully, it doesnt feel like just having dinner, but like... getting ready to propose and do something big! Although Gu Jinn bowed his head to the fine wine collected in Shangguanling Wine Cer, he would never allow his mother to be harmed in the slightest. To be precise, he was taken advantage of by Old Man Xiang. He learned that Xiang Zhiping had booked the restaurant, and even though Jiang Chuan had sent bodyguards to protect it secretly, he still felt uneasy. I came to the restaurant early and hid in the restaurant''sputer room. Watch the monitor and keep an eye on the monitor. Mrs. Gu is middle-aged and looks like she is in her thirties because of proper maintenance. Family happiness is a womans best skin care product. This sentence has been vividly exined by Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu has smooth and delicate skin and a slim and graceful figure. She came to the restaurant wearing a dignified navy blue cheongsam. Xiaoxiao, youre here! Wearing a tuxedo and a bow tie, Xiang Zhiping, who had dressed up grandly for tonights date, appeared in front of Mrs. Gu. Seeing Xiang Zhiping, Mrs. Gu smiled softly and said, "Zhiping, long time no see." "Long time no see, Xiaoxiao. You are getting more and more beautiful. I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to dinner?" Xiang Zhiping took out a rose from behind. Like a gentleman, he bowed slightly and brought the rose to her. Mrs. Gu simply didnt know whether tough or cry. After so many years, he still refused to give up. However, Xiang Zhiping is not a bad person, he is just a little paranoid. Mrs. Gu took the rose and politely thanked her: "The flowers are beautiful, thank you." Xiang Zhiping smiled cheerfully, like a fool in love. In theputer room. Bang! Gu Jinn pped one hand on the table, with a smile on his lips, and said in a cold and charming voice: "This old man Xiang has so many tricks up his sleeve!" Outside the door, Su Fu, who had just pushed the door open, was frightened by the sudden sound. Behind her, a warm hand grasped her waist in time and pulled her into his arms. His back is pressed against the man''s hard chest, feeling safe... just like that. Jinn, whats wrong? Gu Jinn, who was immersed in anger, suddenly turned around when he heard Shangguan Ling''s voice and raised his eyebrows, "Shangguan, why did you bring the little madman here too?" Su Fu, who was leaning on Shangguan Ling''s arms, nced at him and said, "If you don''t take me, how can you take those warblers and swallows around you?" Gu Jinn: He seems to have never provoked a lunatic, right? Chapter 263: Little lunatic...thats incredible Chapter 263: Little lunatic...that''s incredible Chapter 263: Little Madman...This is incredible What is the reason for this inexplicable hostility? Shangguan Ling also noticed Su Fu''s change in mood. He raised his hand and patted her head twice as if patting Harry. Hinted her to calm down. Gu Jinn and Mrs. Gu yed an indispensable role in pacifying Xiang Zhiping. Su Fu obediently shut her mouth. She pulled up a chair and sat down. Shangguan Ling lit a cigarette and asked, "How''s it going?" What else can I do? After all these years, Old Man Xiang still doesnt give up! Gu Jinn sneered, "Return the roses, go to hell!" In the surveince camera, like a gentleman, Xiang Zhiping pulled out the chair for Mrs. Gu. After she sat down, he sat down opposite her. The waiter came forward and brought the menu. When the two of them were ordering, they would discuss a word or two from time to time. Since he couldn''t hear the content of their conversation and could only see Xiang Zhiping''s smile that almost reached his ears, Gu Jinn became very angry. "I think Old Man Xiang is very dedicated. He has not changed his mind after so many years. This is verymendable." Soph said slowly. Compared to Gu Jinn, Xiang Zhiping is a breath of fresh air. And Gu Jinn is like a mudslide! It is said that birds of a feather flock together and people divide into groups Su Fu cast her eyes faintly at Shangguan Ling. The man had a stern profile, his thin lips were slightly parted, and he exhaled a faint smoke. Feeling her gaze, Shangguan Ling turned his head and narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, "Huh?" The ending sound is rising, with an indescribable charm. He seemed to be asking her what she was looking at. Su Fu shook her head and looked away. She was thinking, Gu Jinn was ying with flowers, always surrounded by orioles and women, would Shangguan Ling be led astray by him? I thought about it for a moment, what if Shangguan Ling also hugged me on both sides and was around different women every night. She was shuddering and had goosebumps all over her body... Disgusting, so disgusting! With so many women, how dirty he must be! Su Fu felt disgusted when she thought of how she had seen a group of maids kneeling in front of Shangguan Ming, serving him devoutly. Although he had no rtionship with those maids, she just felt resentful. Gu Jinn finally understood that the little lunatic was very interested in his private life. There are also quite a few criticisms about his personal style. This is dedicated andmendable. Isn''t it just a mockery of him? Little madman. Gu Jinn smiled warmly and his voice was neither soft nor serious. Su Fu supported her head with one hand,zily raised her eyes and nced at him, "What are you doing?" You have a problem with me? Youre so smart, you guessed it right. Gu Jinn didn''t know whether tough or be angry. He asked patiently, "I don''t seem to have offended you. Where does this opinione from?" Its just that I cant stand it, isnt it? This arrogant and arrogant little look is really a bit like Shangguan Ling. What he said was also very arrogant! Shangguan, you woman has quite a bad temper. Gu Jinnughed. Even Shen Ruoxi, who was liked by Shangguan Ling at the beginning, did not dare to be so arrogant. Little lunatic...it''s incredible. Shangguan Ling just curled his lips and smiled without saying much. Su Fu sat up straight and became interested. On the surveince camera, Xiang Zhiping brought Mrs. Gu''s steak to him in an extremely gentlemanly manner. He picked up a knife and fork and cut it into even pieces before cing it in front of Mrs. Gu. See, this is a gentleman. Su Fu held her chin in her hand. I have to say that Xiang Zhiping was really considerate. Start updating ~ fairies, remember to check in and leave a message in the book review area ~ Chapter 264: Its time to think about your lifes major events Chapter 264: It''s time to think about your life''s major events Chapter 264 Its time to think about major events in your life He took all these details into consideration. It is enough to show that he really holds Mrs. Gu in his hands. You like this? Shangguan Ling frowned and lowered his head, his deep eyes bottomless. Su Fu nodded, "Who doesn''t like a gentle and considerate man?" "Little madman, do you like Old Man Xiang?" Gu Jinn suppressed a smile and his handsome face turned slightly red. If Old Man Xiang were thirty years younger, he would still be a handsome guy. Shangguan Ling sneered disdainfully, "Are you blind?" Like that, hes also a handsome guy? Su Fu didn''t want to argue with Guan Ling. She looked at the scene on the surveince camera. The two chatted happily over dinner, asionally raising sses and drinking wine. Mrs. Gu is elegant and graceful, and her elegant temperament is vividly disyed in every gesture. At the dining table, suddenly several men with violins appeared, ying music live. Mrs. Gu smiled and shook her head. Xiang Zhiping stood up with a smile on his face and made an invitation gesture. Bang! "Is Old Man Xiang looking for death?!" Gu Jinn couldn''t hold himself back and rushed out, but was pinned down on the chair by Shangguan Ling, who was smoking a cigarette. Jinn, dont be impulsive. "Can I not be impulsive? Old Xiang is already ying tricks. Do I still want to watch helplessly?" Its just a dance, dont be impulsive. In the restaurant, Xiang Zhiping held Mrs. Gu''s waist with one hand and held her soft hand with the other, his eyes full of love. Tonight was the happiest and most satisfying night for him. Being able to have dinner and dance with the girl in his heart was a luxury he had never dared to imagine before. Now that everything has been realized one by one, he is very satisfied! Xiaoxiao, I wish tonights time would pass a little slower, and a little slower, so that I can take one more look at you, and one more look at you. Xiang Zhiping spoke quietly, with joy mixed with a hint of mncholy in his tone. Happiness is that the dream has finallye true, mncholy is that the good times are always short. "Zhiping, you are not young anymore. It''s time to think about the major events in your life." Mrs. Gu looked at him and persuaded with a smile. Xiang Zhiping snorted in frustration, "I like you, I don''t like others." "You, you..." Mrs. Gu couldn''tugh or cry. This person was just too paranoid. So, at this age, I am still single. Xiang Zhiping didnt want to talk about this, Xiaoxiao, is Mr. Gu nice to you? Mrs. Gu smiled and nodded, "He is very good to me." "I can tell..." Xiang Zhiping was struck by a sword in the heart. Although he could tell, he still asked without giving up. He was very conflicted. On the one hand, he hoped that Old Man Gu would treat her badly so that he would still have a chance. On the one hand, she hopes that Old Man Gu will treat her well. She is so beautiful and deserves to be held in the hands of others, cared for and pampered. Mrs. Gu did not forget the purpose of her trip. In Xiang Zhiping''s depressed mood, she said, "I heard from Jing Lan that Shangguan''s child needs your help with something?" "Yes, I have already promised him." Xiang Zhiping nced at her resentfully, "You have dinner with me and we go on a date alone, that''s one of the conditions." Mrs. Gu was even more confused about whether tough or cry. This person was always so honest that it made peopleugh. "I heard from Jinn that the girl is a good girl. Zhiping, please help as much as you can. Appearance is rted to a girl''s life." "knew." Xiang Zhiping is like a student being trained by the principal, and he is incredibly well-behaved. Chapter 265: Can I give you a hug? Chapter 265: Can I give you a hug? Chapter 265 Can I give you a hug? The dance is over. Xiang Zhiping''s eyebrows were filled with a look of disappointment, "Xiaoxiao, can I hug you?" Mrs. Gu opened her arms generously and gave him a smile. Xiang Zhiping has achieved consummation. In the control room. Gu Jinn would have gone berserk if Shangguan Ling hadn''t been holding him down. I''m afraid he has already rushed out to find Xiang Zhiping for a fight to the death. The dinner was over. Xiang Zhiping sent Mrs. Gu out of the restaurant like a gentleman, opened the car door, and watched her leave. Xiang Zhiping was still immersed in the sadness that the goddess had left me, when Jiang Chuan appeared in front of him. "Mr. Xiang, the young master has fulfilled your request. Now can you give the little lunatic aprehensive examination and customize a surgical n?" Hey, I really cant wait even a second. Xiang Zhiping is a critic, but he still has a very contractual spirit and does what he says. Lead the way. Jiang Chuan brought Xiang Zhiping to the restaurant, where Shangguan Ling and Su Fu were already waiting there. Xiang Zhiping looked at them suspiciously, "I asked, did you ambush here early in the morning?" Otherwise, how could he be so urate? As soon as he watched Xiaoxiao leave, they couldn''t wait to show up? Jiangchuan smiled and said nothing. Shangguan Ling picked up the lemonade in front of him and took a sip, "Mr. Xiang, why don''t we start now." Soph nodded in agreement. She cant wait! Xiang Zhiping pulled out a chair and sat down in front of Su Fu. He motioned to Su Fu to take off her mask. Soph did as she was told. When the mask was taken off, looking at the face with numerous scars, Xiang Zhiping clicked his tongue and said, "What hatred, what resentment, such a cruel attack." Soph: She also wanted to know what the grudge was that led to such a cruel attack on her. Ugly, so ugly...Its so miserable. Xiang Zhiping was still thinking casually, each sentence stabbing Su Fu''s heart. She also knows that her face is ugly now, but can she say something else? For a doctor, is it really okay for such a direct personal attack to hit the fragile mind of a patient? Xiang Zhiping looked at them again and again, then stretched out his hand to touch the scars carefully. He shook his head with an expression of embarrassment. Su Fus heart suddenly rose to her throat. What does this mean? Can it be cured or not? Mr. Xiang, whats your expression? Its difficultvery difficult to treat Then can you do it? Su Fu looked at him suspiciously. Xiang Zhiping was very angry when his medical skills were doubted. He said with a straight face, "Are you questioning me?" "It''s you who made people misunderstand you. Do you me me?" Su Fu was very innocent. Who said just now that intractable diseases are difficult to cure? Xiang Zhiping held his breath and suddenly said in a very unhappy tone: "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." He stood up and walked out swaggeringly, "I''m going back to the hospital to study the research n. Your face... you can''t rush it. It has to be full. Work slowly and carefully, and you can carve it carefully." Su Fu stared at Shangguan Ling with wide eyes, "Why do I think Old Man Xiang is bluffing me?" Who makes you doubt that he is not good? Dont you know that men are most afraid of being told that they cant do it? Su Fu puffed up her cheeks and turned her head to the side, "It''s obviously him who caused the misunderstanding, okay!" She didnt know, but the way she puffed out her cheeks looked like an angry pufferfish. It is round and round, making people want to pinch it. Chapter 266: Otherwise, dont blame me for turning against others. Chapter 266: Otherwise, don''t me me for turning against others. Chapter 266 Otherwise, dont me me for turning against others. His face was pinched, twice in a bad way, and pulled outward. Su Fu red at Shangguan Ling angrily, "What are you doing?" Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes faded a bit, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his lips, and he said to himself: "It feels pretty good." You''re still addicted to ying, right? Still pinching! Still pinching! Do you think she is air? Sufu was so angry that she grabbed his hand, opened her mouth and bit it. Rx. Shangguan Ling frowned, and the smile on his lips suddenly disappeared without a trace. "Apologize to me." Shangguan Ling didn''t take her threat seriously at all. He grabbed her chin with one hand and exerted a slight force. Su Fu felt her cheeks suddenly sore. Soon, the bite began to be weak. Huntedly, he watched Shangguan Ling take his hand away. Su Fu snorted coldly, raised her hand, and rubbed her cheek that was red from being pinched by him, "Don''t pinch your face in the future!" "reason." If you pinch it too much, it will be ugly. Shangguan Ling seemed to have heard some funny joke. He sneered, stood up leisurely, dusted off the non-existent dust on his shirt, and squinted at her: "Don''t you think you are not ugly now?" He turned and left, behind him was Su Fu who was so angry that he was baring his teeth and ws. In the quiet space, Shen Ruoxi''s heartbeat elerated. She walked forward step by step, and the dim light cast a mysterious veil over the ce she was about to go. Terrores with darkness. Straight to the heart. She walked forward step by step, moving her steps carefully, with an uncontroble tremor in her voice, "Fu Qiancheng, where are you?" . His feet kicked something and made a sound. Shen Ruoxi covered her ears and screamed in fear: "Ah... help!" The shrill voice kept echoing. Shen Ruoxi was determined to give up. She would not havee if she had known it, "Fu Qiancheng, I don''t care what tricks you are ying. If you want to cooperate, show some sincerity! Otherwise, don''t me me for turning against you!" Since you want to get the secrets of the K Group through her, you have to do it in her way. Instead of pretending to be a ghost here to scare her. "Ah." A lowugh came, and Fu Qianchengs footsteps came closer, and there was a snap. He turned on the light. The bright light instantly drives away the darkness in a room. Shen Ruoxi finally saw this ce clearly. It looked like an abandoned gym, with all kinds of fitness equipment covered with a thickyer of dust. The air is also polluted with dust. Shen Ruoxi angrily picked up her handbag and threw it at him, "Asshole!" Fu Qiancheng caught her handbag and gave it back to her, "How dare you break such an expensive handbag?" "I don''t take this little money seriously." Shen Ruoxi sneered. The card Shangguan Ling gave her had no limit, so she could use it as she pleased. Let alone this handbag, she can buy a hundred of them at will. Fu Qiancheng chuckled and stared at her withplicated eyes, "Have you decided?" Shen Ruoxi also calmed down. She raised her hand, smoothed her hair, and asked calmly: "Do I have any other choice?" Now, at the manor, she is in dire straits. She was targeted at every turn by the little lunatic. If she didn''t fight back, she would have no choice but to sit back and wait for death. She didnt want to die in the hands of the little madman, so... the little madman had to die in her hands. Everything is done on a firste, first-served basis. She was the first to meet Shangguan Ling. Chapter 267: You...be at peace Chapter 267: You...be at peace Chapter 267: Be calm What a little lunatic, he dared topete with her for a man. Dont overestimate your own capabilities! "very good." Fu Qiancheng raised his hand and caressed her face. Shen Ruoxi grabbed his hand and threw it away, "Don''t touch me!" One night of marriage repays a hundred nights of kindness, Xixi, are you really so heartless? Anyway, they have been together for two years. If he hadn''t gone bankrupt... Im afraid they are married now and have children. Stop talking nonsense and dont tell me how you threatened mest time. Have you forgotten? Fortunately, she still thought that he really loved her and was really willing to help her get rid of the little lunatic. Unexpectedly, he had ulterior motives and had a purpose from the beginning. Fu Qiancheng just smiled indifferently and didn''t care at all. He put his hand on his forehead and turned the topic back with a headache: "Since we won''t mention the past, let''s talk about what we have to do next." He took out his mobile phone and clicked on a few photos, "You can find a way to ask Shangguan Ling to take you into the K Group''s military factory and take pictures of all these things for me. Pay attention to all the details." Shen Ruoxi looked troubled. Shangguan Ling had never taken her into the K Group''s military factory. He was very wary and would not take her there easily. If you cant get in, you can only steal. Why, you cant do it? Fu Qianchengs voice was filled with a little yfulness and a touch of ridicule. The woman who has always been regarded as Shangguan Ling''s favorite, now looks embarrassed because of a trivial matter, which is really shocking. Does it have to be physical? If I can get the design drawing, is that okay? Fu Qiancheng sneered, "I''m afraid you don''t know that getting the design drawing is a hundred times more difficult than getting the actual object." Weapon design drawings are all secret, how can they be easily exposed? How can it be that she can get it at will? Shen Ruoxi snorted coldly, "Don''t underestimate me!" She turned around and strode out, "Wait for my good news." This time, no matter what, she will get the design drawings no matter what the means. Shangguan, you forced me to do this. If you hadnt indulged the little lunatic over and over again, I wouldnt have betrayed you... Looking at Shen Ruoxi''s leaving figure, the smile on Fu Qiancheng''s face gradually faded. His face darkened, and he lit a cigarette slowly. Amidst the faint smoke, he took out his mobile phone. "Shen Ruoxi has agreed. We will wait and see for her good news." Aftering out of the restaurant, Jiang Chuan came to Shangguan Ling with a serious face and whispered a few words in a low voice. Su Fu stood a little further away and didn''t hear what Jiang Chuan said, but judging from Shangguan Ling''s gloomy expression, things must be very difficult. He turned around with a deep gaze. From a distance, he still locked Su Fu''s gaze urately. He hooked his hand, and Su Fu subconsciously stepped forward and came to his side. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly. Time was urgent, but she still told her: "I have something urgent that needs to be dealt with. You...be at peace." Does being calm mean not to cause trouble for him? Soph nodded, "...How long will it take to go?" Unknown. Soph pondered again. It seemed to be a very difficult matter, but the doctor had already been found for her, and she didn''t need to rely on him. You go ahead and I will be at ease. Shangguan Ling looked at her withplicated eyes. In the end, he just raised his hand,nded on her head, and rubbed it twice. Turn around and leave. The update has started~little fairies,e and check in~ Chapter 268: Because he loves you, that’s why he doesn’t touch you Chapter 268: Because he loves you, thats why he doesnt touch you This chapter is missing , we are fix soon ! Chapter 269: Exciting and thrilling Chapter 269: Exciting and thrilling Chapter 269 Exciting and Thrilling Since Shangguan Ling is on a business trip, she might be able to give it a try. Shen Ruoxi returned to the bedroom. She tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She was waiting silently... Waiting for the opportunity. Later in the night, around three o''clock in the morning. At this point, there will be rtively few servants and maids on duty in the castle. Bodyguard patrols also have time periods. As long as she sneaks into the study during the time when the two groups of bodyguards take over, nothing will be a problem. Shen Ruoxi left the bedroom, looked around, and tiptoed to the study. She opened the door and ducked into the study. She didn''t dare to turn on the light, so she took out the small shlight in her hand and turned it on. With the light of the shlight, she began to search in the huge study room. The study is an important ce. On weekdays, no one is allowed to enter without Shangguan Ling''s permission. Even daily cleaning by servants must be carried out under the supervision of bodyguards. So, Shen Ruoxi made a bold guess that the safe was probably in the study room. There was a valuable oil painting hanging on the wall. She pushed it gently but could not move it away. It seems impossible to be inside the wall. Shangguan Ling''s bookshelf is filled with all kinds of ssic books, as many as a wall and as high as the ceiling. If you want to get to the topmost books, you have to borrow adder. A whole wall of books is really suspicious... In the study, it was so quiet that I could hear my own heartbeat. Shen Ruoxi was so nervous that she was sweating profusely. She clutched the shlight with one hand and flipped through the bookshelf with the other, trying to find something wrong. There were footsteps outside the door. She was shuddered. She looked at the desk and subconsciously hid under the desk. The next second, the study door opened. The bright lights illuminated the entire huge study room. Is there something wrong? The voice of the bodyguard was apanied by the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer. The bodyguards checked around. Shen Ruoxi hid under the desk and held her breath. The sweat in her palms made her unable to hold the shlight and almost took it out. The heart beats violently, almost wanting to jump out of the chest. The bodyguard came behind the desk, and Shen Ruoxi''s heart suddenly rose to her throat. Worry, fear, panic Various emotions intertwined and entangled in his eyes, and finally gradually copsed. Nothing. The bodyguard changed direction and walked out. The lights went out and the study became dark. Click. The study door is closed. Shen Ruoxi let out a long breath and copsed on the ground. She was scared to death... I thought I would be caught red-handed by the bodyguards. What a blessing! The bodyguard left the study, looked at each other, and stood guard at the door of the study for more than an hour before leaving. At the same time, the man in ck also informed Jiang Chuan of the news immediately: "Shen Ruoxi took action. At three forty in the morning, she sneaked into the young master''s study." You didnt rm her, did you? We followed the young masters order and did not rm her. Instead, we pretended that we didnt know what to do and patrolled her as usual. Thats good, you continue to observe and dont alert the enemy. "yes!" There were bodyguards standing outside the door. Shen Ruoxi didn''t dare to make any move. She didn''t quietly leave the study until the footsteps disappeared and she confirmed that no one was outside the door. Hurry and hid in the bedroom. Tonight is exciting and thrilling. Although she gained nothing, it gave her great confidence. She believed that she would be able to find the design drawings! The next day. Chapter 270: Its easy to ruin a pretty face Chapter 270: It''s easy to ruin a pretty face Chapter 270 Its easy to ruin a pretty face At around nine o''clock in the morning, thendline phone on the bedside table kept ringing. Su Fu was drowsily asleep. She raised her hand and hung up the phone. Roll into the silk quilt and continue to sleep. The phone kept ringing as if it was deliberately against her. She put her arms on the bed and leaned forward to answer the phone, "Who?" What time is it? Youre still sleeping! Young people nowadays Hearing Old Man Xiang''s voice, Su Fu immediately woke up. She sat up and rubbed her eyes with one hand, "Mr. Xiang, you came to me so early. Have you studied the surgical n?" "Of course!" Great! When can I have the surgery? Su Fu couldnt wait to say goodbye to this ugly face! "get down." After Xiang Zhiping finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Su Fu called the phone several times in a daze to confirm that he had really hung up, and then scratched her hair randomly. Could it be that Old Man Xiang has already arrived at the manor? Thinking of this, Su Fu changed her clothes as quickly as possible, washed herself, and hurried downstairs. Downstairs, Xiang Zhiping was sitting on the sofa, slowly sipping tea. Mr. Xiang! Soph walked towards him quickly without even wearing a mask. Xiang Zhiping looked disgusted: "I asked you, a young man, why are you so careless? Why do you need to let people see this ugly face so early in the morning?" Soph: Old man Xiang, youve had enough! After giving up, Xiang Zhiping took out the n he had customized overnight and ced it on the coffee table in a serious manner, "See it for yourself, so you can be mentally prepared." Soph sat down and opened the folder. To be honest, she didn''t understand any of the professional terms. Only saw the key points, which required at least three surgeries... At least, that means that if the situation is not optimistic, there will be a fourth or fifth time... "Aren''t you very powerful? Can''t one operation cure my face?" Su Fu closed the folder, raised her head, and asked in confusion. Xiang Zhiping, who was sipping tea, frowned when he heard this, put down the tea cup, and began to scold her again, "I said you are such an unlucky child, why are you so impatient? Look at your ugly face, is it? Can it be cured in one go? I am powerful, but I am not a god. I dont know magic. I can change your face and it will be cured. I cant eat hot tofu in a hurry. You havent learned to walk yet, so you want to I''m about to run away, no, no, no." Su Fu''s mind was buzzing, and she finally understood why Mrs. Gu chose Mr. Gu instead of him. Who can stand the effort of his nagging? ! Will it require at least three surgeries? After the operation, you also need to include the recovery time. In this way, the cycle of facial treatment will be long... What, how long have you disliked it? Xiang Zhiping became serious, Let me tell you, it is easy to destroy a beautiful face, but it is difficult to repair an ugly face! Soph lowered her head in disappointment. Looking at her lifeless look, Xiang Zhiping touched his chin. Could it be that this unlucky child had been beaten down by him and lost confidence? After thinking about it, heforted him ufortably: "Don''t be discouraged. My patient was disfigured by sulfuric acid and took seven years to repair it. Inparison, yours is nothing more than a piece of cake." " Seven years Su Fu was messy in the wind. If she repaired her face, it would take seven years. Then why would she talk about finding her true identity? How to talk about revenge? Chapter 271: Calm down, dont be impulsive Chapter 271: Calm down, don''t be impulsive Chapter 271 Calm down, dont be impulsive She did not believe that this face was damaged to such an extent by someone other than an enemy. She has no memory and her mind is nk. Wanting revenge...the road ahead is still long. Su Fu looked calm and had already epted the reality in her heart, "When can we start?" You should have a good rest these two days and be mentally prepared. The recovery period after the operation is the most difficult. After the operation, there will be swelling and a slow healing period. The next operation can only be performed afterplete recovery and seeing the recovery. "good." Soph listened to what Old Man Xiang said. She would have a good rest and be mentally prepared for the operation. No matter how difficult it is, no matter how many operations it takes to repair it, she is willing to wait. As long as the result is good, she can ept it no matter how long the process is. Xiang Zhiping left the manor, Su Fu stood up and walked to the restaurant. Xu Xiaomins face is gloomy. Is the little lunatic going to have surgery to repair his face? With her ugly face now, she can get the young master''s favor. Once that face is repaired, won''t it...bewless! Withplicated emotions, Xu Xiaomin left the castle. She returned to the backyard and shut herself into the bedroom. Suddenly he started to explode, sweeping all the cosmetics on the dressing table to the floor. It crackled and shattered all over the ground. She picked up the chair and smashed it against the mirror. bang. The mirror was shattered all over the ce, and ss shards were flying everywhere. The maid heard the noise outside the door and mmed the door in fear, "Little Sister Min, what''s wrong with you?" Little Sister Min, dont do anything stupid! The maids were so worried that they finally opened the door and came in. They saw a mess on the ground. At this time, Xu Xiaomin was throwing the expensive jewelry in the jewelry box to the ground. The maids were frightened and stepped forward to hug her and stop her crazy movements: "Little Sister Min, don''t do it! These are rewards given to you by the young master, you can''t throw them away!" "Step aside!" Little sister Min, what happened? Calm down and dont be impulsive. calm? How can she calm down? The little lunatic has begun to treat that ugly face. It is only a matter of time before she regains her appearance. At that time, will there still be room for her to stand? Although the little madman has not taken action against her now, she has always remembered that incident in her heart. She will not let her go... Now its Shen Ruoxi, and the next one is Xu Xiaomin. No, she wants to stop this! Can''t let the little madman''s face recover, no. Xu Xiaomin forced herself to calm down. She didn''t believe that the little lunatic could defeat her. Take a deep breath, and after adjusting her breathing, Xu Xiaomin suppressed the boiling anger. She raised her hand and looked at the maid: "I''m fine. You all can let go." The maid breathed a sigh of relief, let go of her, and asked cautiously: "Little Sister Min, what happened to make you so angry?" Xu Xiaomin''s eyes wereplicated, "You guys can help me do something." Sister Min, tell me. Xu Xiaomin signaled the maid toe over, and the maid did as he was told. After saying a few words, Xu Xiaomin asked, "Do you know what to do?" The maids nodded in unison, "Don''t worry, little sister Min, things will be done well!" Go, Im waiting for your good news. Due to her night visit to the studyst night, Shen Ruoxi slept until the afternoon. She woke up and went downstairs to find something to eat. As soon as she stepped into the kitchen, two maids gathered together in the kitchen and whispered something. The update has started~little fairies,e and check in~ Chapter 272: What happened to them? Chapter 272: What happened to them? Chapter 272 What happened to them? Shen Ruoxi stepped lightly and approached slowly, wanting to hear what they were talking about. Young master really found a doctor to repair the little lunatics face? Thats right... I heard that it took a lot of effort before the doctor agreed. "The young master is doting on the little madman like this now. If...her face recovers, wouldn''t the young master..." Yes, I have already prepared that the little madman will be our mistress. You should also be careful and serve me carefully, and dont let the little madman get the hang of it. The maid nodded fearfully, "You''re right, that little madman has a grudge. If she doesn''t get what she wants, she will file aint to the young master. We will be the ones carrying around when the timees." After the two of them finished talking in detail, they turned around and were shocked to see Shen Ruoxi who was thoughtful. Shen, Miss Shen, why are you here? Miss Shen, when did youe here, and why do you make no sound when you walk? Shen Ruoxi came back to her thoughts and smiled lightly, "I just arrived and wanted to find something to eat." "Oh, that''s good." The maid breathed a sigh of relief and quickly left the kitchen. Shen Ruoxi looked at the backs of the two people leaving in a hurry and opened the refrigerator. She held a bottle of milk and lowered her eyes in thought. Did Shangguan Ling hire a doctor to repair the little lunatic''s face? If it is really...then her crisis ising. The two maids just now were right. Shangguan Ling is doting on the little lunatic so much now. Once her ugly face regains its appearance, won''t she be even more favored? At that time, it will not be impossible to be a hostess. She squeezed the milk tightly and her face darkened. Little madman, dont even think about climbing on my head! Dont ever think about it! Shangguan Ling left a number for Xiang Zhiping so that he could contact him at any time. Back at the hospital, Xiang Zhiping deliberately set aside the next three days, and the surgeries on that day were arranged like a lunatic''s. After making arrangements, he made a special call to Shangguan Ling to inform him that after all, he was the employer. The call didn''t go through, and he curled his lips in disgust, "Tsk, tsk, howe young people nowadays don''t like to answer the phone? No, no..." It wasnt until the third day that Xiang Zhiping called Shangguan Lings cell phone. Young Master Shangguan, I am Xiang Zhiping The person who answered the phone was stunned, and Gu Jinn said angrily: "Old man Xiang, why are you calling me at this time?" "of course" Its no big deal, just hang up the phone now! Xiang Zhiping didn''t like Gu Jinn for a long time, especially since he was the son of old man Gu. Xiang Zhiping didn''t like him even more. He immediately said back: "Why are you a little bastard? Where is Master Shangguan? Let him take over." Phone, Im toozy to talk to you little brat, my head hurts! There was a bomb st from the other end of the phone. Across the radio waves, Xiang Zhiping felt that his eardrums were in pain. The next second, the phone lostmunication. He frowned, took off his phone, took a look at it, and ended the call. What happened to them? What is going on with that deafening and clear explosion? Soph was preparing for the operation the next day with peace of mind and went to bed early. I dont know whether it was because she was nervous and excited because of the surgery tomorrow, or because of something else, but she didnt sleep well that night. The whole person feels hazy and the quality of sleep is terrible. Chapter 273: Little madman, please come with us immediately! Chapter 273: Little madman, pleasee with us immediately! Chapter 273 Little madman, please follow us immediately! Always in a state of half-asleep and half-awake. Instead of getting any rest, the more you sleep, the more tired you be. My whole body was exhausted and too heavy to exert any strength. Finally, the sky outside the floor-to-ceiling window is getting brighter. Soph pushed herself up and got out of bed, tter Opening the curtains, I saw that the sky had turned white, and the birds in the manor began to chirp. It was foreseeable that today would be another beautiful day with bright sunshine. Raised her hand to support her forehead, Su Fu sighed quietly, "Su Fu, are you too nervous? Or too excited?" none of them. Now that she was awake, she changed out of her nightgown and went into the bathroom to wash up. Seeing Guan Ling''s cup and toothbrush on the washstand, as well as his razor mouthwash, I felt inexplicably irritated. Unable to exin why she was irritable, Su Fu hurriedly brushed her teeth, washed her face, and left the bedroom. Go downstairs and have breakfast. After breakfast, she couldn''t sit still and asked the man in ck to take her to the hospital, even though there were still more than two hours before the operation. She couldn''t wait any longer. Arriving at Xiang Zhiping''s hospital, Su Fu came to his office surrounded by men in ck. Hello, are you looking for Dr. Xiang? a nurse with a sweet voice asked. Soph nodded, "I''m going to have surgery today." The nurse suddenly realized that she had long heard that Dr. Xiang had spared his time to perform surgery on a very important person. The nurses were also curious as to why Dr. Xiang made an exception. Without asking any further questions, the nurse asked her toe with her and do a simple physical examination first to check whether all indicators met the basic requirements for surgery. After the examination was done, the nurse gave Su Fu an infusion. Xiang Zhiping came, wearing a white coat, and asked her: "How do you feel? Are you nervous?" "fine." The operation is under general anesthesia. You dont have to worry. Youll be fine after a good sleep. Xiang Zhiping began to arrange nurses to prepare for the operation. Soph slowly closed her eyes as she was pushed into the operating room. The nurse took off her mask and began to disinfect arge area of her face. Xiang Zhiping put on sterile clothes, a mask and gloves and walked in. Are you ready? The nurse said, "Everything is ready, Doctor Xiang." Take an anesthetic. Yes. The anesthesiologist was about to give Su Fu an anesthetic... At the critical moment, the operating room was rushed out. A nurse ran in quickly, shouting urgently as she ran: "Doctor Xiang, stop!" Everyone stopped one after another, and even Su Fu, who had closed her eyes to take a nap, couldn''t help but open her eyes. The little nurse ran to the operating table, "Yes, Master Shangguan sent someone here!" "What''s going on?" Xiang Zhiping vaguely felt something. He frowned and looked at Su Fu. Soph looked confused, "I don''t know anything." Nonsense, of course you dont know! The deafening st of the phone call to Shangguan Ling yesterday that was answered by Gu Jinn seemed to still be echoing in his ears. How did she know? Xiang Zhiping guessed, could it be that... Young Master Shangguan was injured? The man in ck broke into the operating room, nced at Su Fu who had not yet received anesthesia, and immediately said: "Little madman, pleasee with us immediately!" "What happened?" Why should we leave now? Chapter 274: How could he be injured? Chapter 274: How could he be injured? Chapter 274 How could he be injured? Her operation hasnt started yet, why should she leave? Its toote to exin, lets go! The man in ck took the little lunatic and quickly left the hospital. It wasnt until she got into the car that Su Fu learned from the man in ck that Shangguan Ling was injured. Her mind was still confused, so Su Fu asked hesitantly, "How could he be injured?" Arent there rivers and rivers? Arent there so many bodyguards there? Why you get hurt. The man in ck did not answer her. Returning to the manor, she was taken to the infirmary. Outside the operating room, Jiang Chuan was waiting, as were Gu Jinn and He Junbai. Gu Jinn and He Junbai were talking about something. Gu Jinn''s face was gloomy, and even the gentle mask was torn off. He Junbai had a serious look on his face. When he heard the footsteps, he motioned to Gu Jinn to stop. The two of them looked over at the same time. Su Fu stood in front of the two people in a state of embarrassment. She was wearing a hospital gown and her hair was tied up. It should have been scattered as she ran over quickly. The iodophor on her face made her look even more terrifying. He Junbai was silent for two seconds before saying: "Little madman, you are here." Whats wrong with Shangguan Ling? Gu Jinn''s voice was low, as if he didn''t want to talk more, "Shangguan is injured." Is it serious? After asking Sufu, she realized how silly her question was. If it wasn''t serious, how could she be called back while she was already lying on the operating table. The waiting time is undoubtedly painful. Time passed by minute by minute, and the operating room never ended. Shen Ruoxi didn''t know the situation in the infirmary. She was in a good mood today. Early in the morning, I went to the swimming pool for a swim. After swimming around a few times, I went into the kitchen again and baked some snacks. She hummed a song and waited happily for Fu Qiancheng''s good news. She waited from morning to noon, thinking that by this time, the little lunatic was already in the operating room, and the operation was halfway over... So, she returned to the bedroom and called Fu Qiancheng. Before she dialed out, his call came in first. She answered the phone with a smile: "Qiancheng, is the matter done?" Its done. As expected, the hospital was burned down before the fire truck arrived. Shen Ruoxi''s smile deepened. She raised her hand and looked at her beautiful nails in the sun. "Very good. Letting the little lunatic die unconsciously is considered acquaintance. This is myst kindness to her." Ive done what you asked me to do. When will you give me the design? Fu Qiancheng''s voice was neither fast nor slow, but it was full of strength. Shen Ruoxi also finally discovered that Fu Qiancheng was different from the Fu Qiancheng she loved before. "Why are you so anxious? I''m still looking for Shangguan Ling''s safe. I''ve already dug through his study and there is no safe. Would Shangguan Ling let someone find such an important thing as the design drawings?" Shen Ruoxi drove away the irritability in her heart and said, "Give me a little more time." Okay, then Ill give you some more time, and I hope you wont disappoint me. Dont worry, I wont let you down. Hang up the phone, Shen Ruoxi went downstairs and turned on the TV. If nothing else happens, news of the fire will appear on the news soon. When she saw the news about the fire, from the reporter''s lens, she saw the raging fire engulfing the entire hospital. The scene has been cordoned off, and several fire trucks are carrying out emergency fire-fighting operations. Reporters, with red eyes, are reporting on the critical situation at the scene. The number of casualties is still rising. Chapter 275: What are you afraid of? Chapter 275: What are you afraid of? Chapter 275 What are you afraid of? Judging from the situation at the scene, this fire is bound to cause heavy casualties. Shen Ruoxi picked up the remote control and changed the channel. She made fruit tea and ate the freshly baked snacks, feeling veryfortable. Due to the urgency of leaving, the iodine on Su Fu''s face was not removed with alcohol. She was in the infirmary, got some alcohol, and wiped the iodophor off her face. Then, I returned to the castle and nned to change out of the hospital gown. As soon as he stepped into the castle, he heard Shen Ruoxi''sughter. She seemed very happy and herughter was not concealed. Su Fu walked closer and nced at Shen Ruoxi. At that nce, Shen Ruoxi also saw her. Time seems to have stood still. The Portuguese **** in Shen Ruoxi''s hand fell to the ground with a tter. She stared at Su Fu in shock, as if she had seen a ghost. Soph nced at her coldly, then withdrew his gaze and hurried upstairs. She had to change her clothes as quickly as possible and then rush to the infirmary. Shen Ruoxi''s heart was beating wildly, how is this possible! How did the little madmane back intact? She must have been dazzled just now, it must be! Standing up in despair, Shen Ruoxi went upstairs. As soon as Su Fu took off her clothes, the bedroom door was pushed open without warning. Sufu subconsciously picked up her clothes, covered her body, turned around, and yelled: "Who let you in?" Can speak She is a human, not a ghost... Shen Ruoxi''s face was pale. She held the doorknob''s hand and squeezed it tightly. How could this be possible? Isnt she undergoing surgery? The fire was so strong, how could shee back unscathed? All kinds of doubts shed in her mind. Su Fu had already changed her clothes and pushed her shoulder with one hand, pushing her out of the bedroom. She crossed her arms arrogantly across her chest, her eyes slightly cold: "Shen Ruoxi, what are you afraid of?" "What?" You look at me as if youve seen a ghost...Have you done something bad again? Shen Ruoxi quickly calmed down her expression. She frowned slightly, with a hint of dissatisfaction, "You are so narrow-minded. I care about you with good intentions, but I didn''t expect you to nder me like this!" Concerned? Did I hear correctly? Su Fu sneered a few times and said, "You want me to die, will you care about me?" Whether you believe it or not. Shen Ruoxi turned around and left, returning to her bedroom. Soph didn''t bother to talk to her, and quickly went downstairs and went straight to the infirmary. Shen Ruoxi, who hid in the bedroom, covered her heart with one hand and let out a secret breath. I hope the little lunatic didn''t think too much about it. However, its useless even if she thinks too much, she cant provide evidence, everything is in vain. In the infirmary, the long operation was finally over. Shangguan Ling was sent into the room, and Gu Jinn and He Junbai immediately stepped forward to understand the situation. The doctor was talking to the two about Shangguan Ling''s condition. Su Fu sat beside the bed and looked at Shangguan Ling. I always thought that he was arrogant and domineering and omnipotent, but now I discovered that there was a reason why he always brought arge array of bodyguards in ck with him when traveling. Although he is an arms | arms | dealer and can manufacture arge number of weapons, at the same time, he has also be a thorn in the side of some people. Want to get rid of it quickly. Jiang Chuan looked at Gu Jinn and He Junbai: "Master Gu, Master He, we and the little madman are taking care of us here. You can go back and rest first. The young master should be fine." Gu Jinn nodded lightly. He looked at Su Fu, a little doubtful: "Are you sure that the little lunatic will take care of Shangguan instead of taking advantage of the opportunity to do something evil?" Start updating~ Come and check in~ Chapter 276: youre awake? Chapter 276: you''re awake? Chapter 276 Are you awake? Su Fu turned her head and nced at Gu Jinn with disgust, "That''s enough for you!" Why did she take advantage of the opportunity to do something evil? Is she that kind of person? Even if he had to attack, he would not do it when Shangguan Ling was injured. He Junbai was much calmer. He solemnly warned: "Little madman, Shangguan injured his right hand. Please take good care of him." "I will." He Junbai patted Gu Jinn on the shoulder, "Let''s go." The room became quiet, and the ticking sound was particrly clear in the quiet room. Shangguan Ling''s face was pale, and his right shoulder was wrapped in circles of gauze, which had been stained red by blood. How could Shangguan Ling be injured? Su Fu asked Jiang Chuan. Jiangchuan didn''t want to talk more, but simply mentioned, "We were sneak attacked." Jiangchuan seemed to have things to deal with. Shangguan Ling was injured, not to mention the men in ck who were responsible for protecting him. Su Fu noticed that there were a lot of blood stains on Jiang Chuan''s clothes. She didn''t know whether it was his or someone else''s. Ill leave the young master to you and take good care of him, you know? Soph nodded. Jiangchuan left the room. Su Fu didn''t know whether to sigh or sigh. Today was originally the day for her surgery, but she didn''t expect that Shangguan Ling would disturb her. The reason turned out to be just so that she could take better care of him. Until evening. Shangguan Ling woke up only then. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the little lunatic sitting beside the bed asleep. The nurse was at the side and stepped forward in time, "Master, are you awake?" Shangguan Ling tried to sit up and touched the wound on his right shoulder. His brows instantly frowned and a thinyer of sweat broke out on his forehead. Master, let me help you. With the help of the nurse, Shangguan Ling sat up, and Su Fu woke up quietly. She raised her eyes, rolled her eyes, and saw Shangguan Ling sitting up. She sat up straight and asked, "Are you awake?" Shangguan Ling nodded lightly. "Where are you going?" "Toilet." Thinking of He Junbai''s instructions, Su Fu resignedly stepped forward and held his arm, "I''ll help you." Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes suspiciously and looked at the little lunatic standing next to him, holding his arm. It was rare to see such a well-behaved person. Can you take care of others? Feeling that she was being questioned, Su Fu fought back with her little neck raised, "Have you never eaten pork and seen a pig run away? Isn''t it just taking care of people? Is there anything you can''t do?" Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Shangguan Ling signaled the nurse to let go, and the nurse took a few steps back and stood aside. The room had its own bathroom. Su Fu helped Shangguan Ling into the bathroom, opened the toilet lid, and then she turned and walked out. His wrist tightened suddenly and was grabbed by someone. The man''s hand exerted force, and her body was pulled back. Su Fu looked puzzled, "Is there anything else?" Arent you going to take care of me? Soph nodded, "Didn''t I already take care of you?" Help me. Shangguan Ling spat out two words from his thin lips. "What help?" Shangguan Ling''s lips curved into a faint smile, and his eyes fell on his lower body, "What do you think?" Bah! Rogue! Soph stepped on him viciously, turned around and ran away. Bang! The bathroom door was closed by her, making a loud noise. Shangguan Ling chuckled, which was normal. He was not used to the sudden thoughtfulness. Coming out of the bathroom, Shangguan Ling went back to the bed andy down. Instead of taking more rest as the doctor ordered, he asked someone to call Jiang Chuan. Chapter 277: You want to see people alive, you want to see corpses when youre dead Chapter 277: You want to see people alive, you want to see corpses when you''re dead Chapter 277: Live to see people, dead to see corpses Jiang Chuan came in with a solemn expression. Shangguan Ling turned his head and nced at Su Fu coldly, "Little madman, make me a cup of tea and bring it over." Soph stood up and walked out. She said straight to Xiang Zhi that she was still making tea. Why didnt he say he wanted to drink? The door to the room was closed, and Jiang Chuan reported with a solemn face: "Master, there was a major fire in the hospital where Xiang Zhiping is located. The number of casualties is still increasing, and Xiang Zhiping has not been found yet..." "What did you say?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, "There was a fire?" Yes, there was a fire today. After a pause, Jiang Chuan said, "I always feel that this firees very subtle." Shangguan Ling sneered, "Have you forgotten, today is the day for the little lunatic to undergo surgery." It was only after he woke up that he learned that Gu Jinn had asked someone to bring the little lunatic back so that he could be taken care of more easily. Unexpectedly, a strangebination of circumstances saved the life of the little lunatic. Its just Xiang Zhiping "What did Shen Ruoxi do today?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed with murderous intent. This was the second time Shen Ruoxi wanted to kill the little lunatic. He let it go regardless of his failurest time. This time, she is really getting bolder! "ording to the servant, Shen Ruoxi is in a good mood today. She baked snacks and made scented tea, and also watched the news channel. News about the fire was urgently broadcast on the TV station." Jiang Chuan continued, "When the little lunatic went back to change clothes, the servant said that Shen Ruoxi was frightened at that time." Shangguan Ling sneered, how can a person with a guilty conscience not be frightened? How can she not be frightened when the person she thought was certain to die appeared in front of her in good condition? Fortunately, she saw the little madman during the day. It would have been interesting if it were at night. Jiangchuan, go and prepare some design drawings, put them in my study, and try to find a way for Shen Ruoxi to find them. She wanted to see what she and Fu Qiancheng wanted to do when they colluded with each other. Yes, Master! "And..." Shangguan Ling raised his hand and held his forehead with a headache, "Immediately send someone to the hospital to follow up and make sure to find Xiang Zhiping. If you are alive, you must see the person, if you are dead, you must see the body." The hope of repairing the little madmans face all rests on him. Nothing can happen to him. Jiang Chuan looked solemn, "Yes, young master!" Su Fu did not make tea, but poured Shangguan Ling a ss of milk. Shangguan Ling didn''t even look at the ss of milk, but closed his eyes and rested. Su Fu clicked her tongue twice, "Is this how you treat your benefactor who takes good care of you? If I had known, I wouldn''t havee back and would have directly performed the surgery." Shangguan Ling opened her eyes quietly. It seemed that she didn''t know about the fire in the hospital. Sighed, Shangguan Ling hooked his hands and said, "Little madman,e here." Soph hesitated, then leaned over reluctantly, "What are you doing?" He raised his uninjured left hand, grabbed the back of her head, and pushed her head down. Red lips touched his slightly cool thin lips. Su Fu frowned and instinctively wanted to dodge. The hand on the back of her head held her down so hard that she couldn''t dodge. The flexible tongue pried open her lips and teeth... The kiss was extremely lingering andsted for several minutes. Su Fu panted and patted her chest, and red at him resentfully, "When will you change your habit of kissing people when you don''t agree with them?" The hospital was on fire, after you left. Shangguan Ling suddenly said such a sentence, which shocked Su Fu for a long time. Chapter 278: Where is Shangguan now? Chapter 278: Where is Shangguan now? Chapter 278 Where is Shangguan now? Her mind went nk as she struggled to digest the news. The hospital is on fire After she left. Does this mean that if she had not left the hospital, she would be in danger now? Maybe, even if he will die, its not certain. Su Fu looked at Shangguan Ling helplessly. She grabbed his arm anxiously, "Where is Xiang Zhiping? Is Xiang Zhiping okay?" What she cares about most now is Xiang Zhiping. If something happens to Xiang Zhiping, her face will be ruined. So, nothing should happen to Xiang Zhiping! Definitely not! Shangguan Ling frowned. He looked at Su Fu who looked worried and overwhelmed withplicated eyes. He spoke in a low voice with a touch of soothing power: "I have sent someone to find him. Xiang Zhiping is not a fool. He should be able to hide." Live through this cmity. This is just the best expectation. The worst result is... "Really?" Soph still held his arm tightly, her voice was soft, with an imperceptible tremor. Shangguan Ling nodded. She is now as fragile as the delicate porcin doll disyed in the window, which will break if touched. In addition to appeasing her, Shangguan Ling had no other choice. The bed was very big. Shangguan Ling patted the seat next to him and said, "Come up and lie down with me for a while." Soph shook her head. Her mind was very confused and she didn''t want to sleep. Come up, dont let me say it a third time. But Im not tired Or do you want me to stop looking for Xiang Zhiping now? This threat is very effective. Sophiey down next to him, her head resting on his arm. She looked at his injury with a little worry, "Are you... okay?" I havent paid much attention to this small injury. Shangguan Ling turned his head and ced a kiss on her plump and smooth forehead, "Don''t worry, I said I would cure your face, and it will be cured." The worst consequence is that Xiang Zhiping dies. Even if Xiang Zhiping is gone, he will find a doctor for her and repair her face. Not only was she looking forward to restoring her appearance, but he was also looking forward to seeing herplete appearance. Shen Ruoxi called Fu Qiancheng''s cell phone again, but no one answered. She angrily picked up the pillow and smashed it several times. Im so angry...a guy who seeds more than he does! None of them were sessful! Ah...waste! She growled and vented for a while before throwing the pillow away. There was movement in the corridor, and she straightened her clothes before leaving the bedroom. She was shocked when she saw Jiang Chuan. Could it be that Shangguan Ling is back? It must be so. Jiang Chuan is Shangguan Ling''s personal bodyguard and assistant. Wherever Jiang Chuan is, Shangguan Ling is there. In other words, Shangguan Ling is really back. Did hee back specially to see the little lunatic? Knowing that she was undergoing surgery today, he rushed back today? Jiang Chuan stood at the door of the study and asked the men in ck to guard him seriously. No one was allowed to approach the study. And he, holding a suitcase in his hand, entered the study. About ten minutester, he came out. The man in ck stood at the door of the study, guarding it closely. This battle made Shen Ruoxi think of the design... Is what Jiang Chuan brought in the design that Fu Qiancheng wanted to get? Shen Ruoxi quickly went downstairs and caught up with Jiang Chuan. She stopped Jiang Chuan. Jiang Chuan turned around with an expressionless face: "Miss Shen, is something okay?" "Is Shangguan back?" Shen Ruoxi''s lips curved in a gentle arc: "Where is Shangguan now?" The young master is in the infirmary. Chapter 279: Why do you want Shen Ruoxi to come over? Chapter 279: Why do you want Shen Ruoxi toe over? Chapter 279 Why do you want Shen Ruoxi toe over? Shen Ruoxi''s expression suddenly changed. She stepped forward anxiously and grabbed Jiang Chuan''s arm. "What''s wrong with Shangguan? Is he injured?" Jiang Chuan frowned slightly and moved his gaze downwards, falling on the hand she held on to him. Aware of his gaffe, Shen Ruoxi let go of his hand apologetically, "Jiang Chuan, tell me quickly, is Shangguan injured?" "Yes." Shangguan Ling was injured? Shen Ruoxi''s eyes overflowed with deep worry, "Is it serious? Aren''t there bodyguards? How could he be injured?" One question after another came at him. Jiang Chuan just avoided and said: "The young master is resting now, Miss Shen can''t disturb him." After finishing speaking, he turned around and left. Shen Ruoxi looked at Jiang Chuan''s retreating figure. What does it mean that she is inconvenient to disturb? Could it be that... the little madman is in the infirmary? Only the little lunatic was here, so Jiang Chuan said that to her. Haha, thats really funny. Did her little lunatic really be the hostess? Why can''t she, Shen Ruoxi, go while her little lunatic is here? Shen Ruoxi stepped forward and followed Jiang Chuan quickly, all the way to the infirmary. Jiang Chuan looked at her expressionlessly and said in a serious tone: "Miss Shen, I think I have told you very clearly just now. The young master cannot disturb you now." "Shangguan is injured. I don''t see that he is not at ease. Just let me take a look. I won''t disturb him!" Jiangchuan seems to be in a dilemma. Shen Ruoxi sped her hands together and begged: "Please Jiang Chuan, you also said that Shangguan is resting, so I just took a look at him, just a nce. I won''t disturb his rest." After careful consideration, Jiang Chuan reluctantly nodded, "Okay, Miss Shen, don''t talk, just take a look." Thank you, Jiangchuan! A big smile appeared on Shen Ruoxis lips, expressing her sincere gratitude. Jiang Chuan took her to the room where Shangguan Ling was. In the corridor, the man in ck was watching expressionlessly. Jiang Chuan raised his hand to signal. The man in ck took a few steps away, and Jiang Chuan opened the door cautiously. He waved his hand, beckoning her toe closer in a low voice. Shen Ruoxi came to Jiang Chuan''s side and poked her head into the room. As soon as she took a look, her pupils suddenly tightened. What kind of picture is that? Shangguan Ling and the little lunatic cuddled up against each other. They hugged each other and slept peacefully. The atmosphere was harmonious and beautiful. The ugly half of the little lunatic''s face happened to be resting on Shangguan Ling''s arm. The exposed half of his face was wless, beautiful and smooth. Its hard to take your eyes away. It was vaguely visible that under the quilt, Shangguan Ling''s gauze was shaking in circles, and it was stained red with blood. Jiang Chuan closed the door and took Shen Ruoxi out of the infirmary. Miss Shen, Master, you have also seen it, pleasee back now. Shen Ruoxi left the infirmary in despair, Shangguan Ling, Shangguan Ling, what kind of ecstasy did the little lunatic feed you? You have to be so doting on an ugly woman! She Shen Ruoxi, what is it about her that is inferior to that ugly woman? In the room, the door had just closed and the footsteps in the corridor gradually faded away. Su Fu opened her eyes. She raised her hand and poked Shangguan Ling''s handsome face with her index finger, "Why do you want Shen Ruoxi toe over?" Shangguan Ling closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. Su Fu nced at his injury, thought about it, and decided to forget it. He didnt want to say forget it. Just...when will Xiang Zhiping be found? I hope Xiang Zhiping is safe and sound... If something happens to Xiang Zhiping, she must be involved. Ouch~ There are so fewments, little fairies, pleasee and check in~ Chapter 280: I feed him Chapter 280: I feed him Chapter 280 I feed him Soph was so worried that she couldn''t sleep at all. With Shangguan Ling, a sick man, in her arms, she did not dare to turn over at will, for fear of touching his wounds. Su Fu gave him a look of disdain. Even though she was so hurt, she still wanted to sleep with a woman in her arms. rogue! Xiang Zhiping was found. When the man in ck found him, he was in the hospital. In order to save his precious cases, he rushed into the fire three times despite the fire. He was dragged out by the firefighters alive and well, and was criticized heavily. Finally, he was put into an ambnce and sent to the hospital. Fortunately, Xiang Zhiping''s life was not in danger. He only suffered minor burns and inhaled thick smoke, which caused some respiratory problems. Those cases are all achievements and honors in his medical career. He regarded it as a treasure. A fire destroyed these treasures, leaving only two cases. His heart is bleeding. The man in ck hired a nurse to take care of him 24 hours a day. Su Fu received the news the next day that Xiang Zhiping was fine and that Xiang Zhiping was still alive. She hugged Shangguan Ling in front of her excitedly, "That''s great! My face is saved!" The man groaned, lowered his eyes, looked at Su Fu who was as excited as a little monster in his arms, and a little cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Jiang Chuan looked on with fear and couldn''t help but remind him: "Little madman, be careful, the young master''s injury..." Su Fu, who was btedly aware of the situation, only remembered that Shangguan Ling was injured after being reminded by Jiang Chuan. She let go of Shangguan Ling in shame, feeling guilty, "Shangguan Ling, are you okay?" The man''s face was slightly cold, and the thinyer of cold sweat on his forehead was particrly eye-catching, "What do you think?" His thin lips were pursed tightly, and the three words seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth, with a cold swish. Su Fu patted his left shoulder guiltily, "Sorry, I was so excited that I forgot about your injury." Take your hands away. Soph took away his hand angrily. Now that he was injured, he had the final say. Who asked him to find a doctor to treat his face? Su Fu tolerated him and let him. "lift it up." Su Fu raised her hand as she was told, with a puzzled look on her face. Shangguan Ling nced at her coldly, "Wipe my sweat for me." Unable to help but chuckle, Su Fu raised her hand and lightly passed her fingertips across his forehead, wiping away all the thin sweat. Thenhe wiped his hands clean on his clothes. There was a hint of cunning in her eyes, and the corners of her lips could not help but rise, and she said in a grateful voice, "Okay, wipe it off!" I think you need to take care of yourself! Shangguan Ling frowned, nced down at his clothes, and said fiercely. Su Fu was not afraid of him. She looked at Jiang Chuan and said, "Put the food on the table and I''ll feed him." "yes." Jiangchuan stretched and unfolded the table beside the bed, and the maid ced the food on the table one by one. Shangguan Lings right hand was injured and it was inconvenient to hold chopsticks and knives and forks, so Su Fu could only serve him. Of course, Su Fu is also the candidate that Shangguan Ling is most satisfied with. What do you want to eat? Su Fu picked up a cup of yogurt and took two sips. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were dim, and his gaze fell on the white circle of yogurt at the corner of her lips, and his **** throat rolled slightly. Sufu understood. She raised the yogurt and asked, "Do you want to drink this?" Shangguan Ling nodded. Su Fu put her yogurt in front of his thin lips, and Shangguan Ling took a sip. Chapter 281: let me tell you who i am Chapter 281: let me tell you who i am Chapter 281 Let me tell you who I am He frowned slightly and turned his face away. Why does it look like her drink tastes good but you dont feel it when you drink it? "What''s wrong?" Soph couldn''t guess what he was thinking. Didn''t he want to drink it himself? What does the disgusted expression on your face now mean? Youe closer. Su Fu stared at him defensively, "Tell me first, what do you want to do?" Its really noisy! Since Shangguan Ling was injured, there were so many delicious foods, and he could only choose light ones. Soph was eating by herself and feeding her at the same time. She was almost overwhelmed. She sighed tiredly, "My hands are so sore..." Squeamish. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, Jiang Chuan, find a coach to take care of her tomorrow. How can you do this when your physical condition is so poor? Jiang Chuan immediately responded: "Master, what kind of coach are you referring to?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes fell on Su Fu and he looked her up and down, "Yoga." Yes, I understand, young master! Su Fu put down the spoon and protested: "Shangguan Ling, don''t make decisions for me on your own, okay? I think it''s pretty good now, there''s no need to practice those messy things." Having time, she would like to heal her face and then find a way to restore her memory. Taking a step back, even if she can''t recover her memory, she still wants to find her family. Find out your own life experience. Shangguan Ling sneered disdainfully, "Very good? All kinds of shorings are put together, and you seem to be quite proud." Shang, Guan, Ling! Dont call me, who are you? Su Fu angrily mmed the bowl on the table, and shouted to Jiang Chuan without turning her head: "Jiang Chuan, get out first!" Jiang Chuan naturally wouldn''t go out. He was worried that the lunatic would go crazy and murder his young master. Shangguan Ling nced at Jiangchuan lightly and said, "Get out." "Yes, Master." Although he didn''t want to leave, Jiang Chuan didn''t dare to disobey the Master''s orders. So, I could only take the servant with me and exit the ward together, closing the door behind me. The room became quiet, Su Fu raised her eyes, the smile on her lips looked particrly evil, "Shangguan Ling, you asked me who I was just now, right?" Let me tell you who I am. Her hand moved up quickly and pinched his neck urately. A demonstration with extremely fast speed, moderate force and threatening nature. Shangguan Lingyun smiled lightly, "Are you sure you want to do this?" Its because you dont know who I am. Give you a chance, let go. Soph innocently took back her hand, "Who are you?" Since he let go of his hand and gave himself a chance to step down, this little clever guy is like no one else. Shangguan Ling said appreciatively, "Good boy." The tone is pleasant, as if you are praising a pet. Chapter 282: Shangguan Ling, answer me honestly Chapter 282: Shangguan Ling, answer me honestly Chapter 282 Shangguan Ling, answer me honestly Su Fu turned around and walked out briskly, "I don''t want to apany you anymore. I wish you all the best." With a faint blush on his handsome face, he said, "Get back here!" Soph had already gone far away, humming a little tune and walking towards the castle. Just in case, Shangguan Ling sent someone to take Xiang Zhiping back to the manor and ced him in the infirmary. He will be treated by a professional medical team. Su Fu came to the infirmary to visit him, and Xiang Zhiping said with emotion: "Xiao Feng, it''s a good thing you walked fast that day, otherwise not only your ugly face, but also your little life would have been saved." Soph could bear the name Little Madman. Xiaofeng decided she couldnt bear it anymore! My name is not Xiaofeng! It''s all Gu Jinn''s fault, that bastard, he can''t evene up with a nice name when he talks nonsense. "I know." Xiang Zhiping said quietly, and Su Fu was happy. The next second, Xiang Zhiping said again: "But the name Xiaofeng has an inexplicable match with your temperament!" Old man Xiang! Xiang Zhipingughed, then choked and coughed. He held his two medical records like treasures. With a lonely expression, he said, "Only these two books are left. My achievements, my glory...that''s all that''s left." In that fire, those who lost their lives were the patients he had operated on, as well as colleagues in the hospital... Su Fu thought, Old Man Xiang usually seems to have a bad temper, but he is actually quite emotional. What makes him sad is probably not only his past achievements, but also the innocent lives. Su Fu''s heart was like a mirror. Who wanted her life? When Shen Ruoxi saw her that day, she looked as if she had seen a ghost. She already understood when she thought of the fire in the hospital afterwards. It is Shen Ruoxi who is causing trouble again. Sufu looked at Old Man Xiang''s sad look and apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry..." Xiao Feng, why are you apologizing? The guilt in Su Fu''s heart disappeared at the sound of Xiao Feng, and she stamped her feet angrily: "Old man Xiang, don''t call me Xiao Feng in the future!" Xiao Feng, what do you want me to call you? Beauty! Xiang Zhiping held back hisughter, suspecting that she was joking, but in the end he couldn''t hold it in any longer and burst outughing on the spot. "Young man, I advise you to look in the mirror more often when you have time. To call your ugly face beautiful is simply an insult." Soph took tons of damage. She snorted, turned and walked away. If she stayed any longer, she felt that she would lose her mind and fight to the death with Old Man Xiang! After reading Xiang Zhiping, Su Fu returned to Shangguan Ling''s room angrily. She opened the door suddenly, and Shangguan Ling, who was talking to Jiang Chuan, suddenly stopped. The conversation was interrupted. Su Fu angrily walked to the bedside and asked angrily: "Shangguan Ling, I want to ask you a question. Please answer me honestly." "You ask." Am I a beauty? She held her breath, not believing that no one dared to speak justice. Waiting confidently for Shangguan Ling''s recognition. However Shangguan Ling was stunned for a moment, then raised the corners of his lips, with a faint smile on his **** thin lips. He narrowed his eyes slightly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear it just now. Can you say it again?" Thats not true! I ask you, am I a beauty? Im sorry, you are a human being. I dont know whether you are beautiful or not. Jiang Chuan turned his head to the side and snickered. Chapter 283: Little madman, calm down Chapter 283: Little madman, calm down Chapter 283 Little madman, calm down What does it mean that you are a human being and I dont know whether you are beautiful or not? Su Fu was furious. She pulled Shangguan Ling''s face with her hands, and her beautiful eyes suddenly opened wide, "Shangguan Ling, tell me, what did God give you a pair of eyes for?" Discover beauty and ugliness? Soph was still angry, "Then what am I?" "ugly?" Su Fu snorted coldly, gritted her teeth, and was so angry that she had no way to deal with him, so she could only growl: "Shangguan Ling, you bastard!" Shangguan Ling looked at the little lunatic who growled angrily like a little beast. He thought she was so cute that he couldn''t help but want to ravage her. The best thing is to rub it into your body and love it very much. Su Fu pointed her slender index finger at Jiang Chuan, who was snickering aside, frowning and growling, "And you, Jiang Chuan!" Jiang Chuan choked twice and finally calmed down. With a sullen face, he pretended not to understand what he had just discovered, "Little madman, what''s wrong with me?" Pretend, youre still pretending! Su Fu looked around, and finally saw Shangguan Ling''s belt beside her. She picked up the belt without thinking. Stretching it hard in the hand, there was a crisp sound. Jiang Chuan was ashamed and stepped back in small steps, "Little madman, calm down." Sorry, Im going crazy and cant calm down! Hand waved, the belt swung out as nimbly as a snake. Jiangchuan tried his best to hide. Snapped! The belt hit the wall, bringing up a burst of white dust. Su Fu was so angry that she stamped her feet, "How dare you hide! Jiang Chuan, stop right there!" Jiang Chuan nced past her and looked at Shangguan Ling on the hospital bed. He said respectfully: "Master, I''m sorry! I''ll go first!" Shangguan Lings lips curled up slightly and he waved his hand kindly. Jiang Chuan was ordered to run faster than a rabbit, and the soles of his feet were greased. Su Fu took the leather belt and chased him for a few steps. After confirming that she could not catch up with Jiang Chuan, she gave up and took the leather belt back to her room. Coming to the hospital bed panting, Su Fu looked at Shangguan Ling who was stillughing angrily. At this moment, he was just a shameless bastard! Soph wanted to push him down on the bed and give him a good beating! Let him know why the sky is so blue! Why, you want to hit me too? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly and narrowed his narrow eyes. The aura of calmness and self-restraint suddenly spread around him. Soph took a deep breath and grasped the remaining sanity, "I really want to fight, but I can''t, so I''ll save my energy and forget it." Very good, very self-aware. Soph: Who wants your praise? Do not care! Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand, and his clean and white palm spread out in front of her. Su Fu lowered her eyes, looked at the hand, and asked doubtfully: "What do you mean?" Give me the belt. What does he need a belt for? Su Fu immediately became alert. She took two steps back and put the hand holding the belt behind her back. "Tell me first, why do you need the belt?" My belt, why do I need to report to you? Now that the belt is in my hand, you must obey me. Su Fu had an expression like "You are a sick person, what can you do to me?" Shangguan Ling closed his eyes calmly and opened his thin lips slightly: "I''ll give you five seconds to think about it. Don''t wait until it''s toote. Five..." "Four." "three." Su Fu rushed to the bedside and covered his lips with one hand, with an unhappy look on her face, "Shangguan Ling, I won''t let you do this!" It''s okay if you don''t admit her beauty, after all, she still has half an ugly face. She cant force herself. Come on,e on~ The little cuties are starting to check in~ Chapter 284: punishment for you Chapter 284: punishment for you Chapter 284 The Punishment for You What do you want to do now? Do you still want to whip her? Su Fu swore that as long as Shangguan Ling dared, she would never let him touch her finger again. Shangguan Ling grabbed her hand, gave her soft palm a peck, and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Give me the belt." What will happen to you if I dont give it? Soph still had her hands behind her back and refused to give him the belt. Shangguan Ling just smiled and didn''t say much. With this look, Su Fu couldn''t guess what he was thinking. He was really a man''s heart, like a needle in the sea... Difficult to guess! Hesitantly, Su Fu handed over the belt slowly. Su Fu did not forget to re at him and threatened: "Shangguan Ling, don''t be rough with me, otherwise...you will be a monk!" The handsome man was stunned for a long time before he realized what she meant by being a monk. Suddenly, his handsome face darkened slightly. Monk? Dont even think about it! Shangguan Ling took the belt and threw it at the end of the bed without doing anything to her. He raised his hand and said, "Help me go to the bathroom." "oh." Soph helped him out of bed and was about to go to the bathroom. The weight on her shoulders suddenly disappeared. She turned around in shock and saw that Shangguan Ling had already taken the belt and sped her hand - Click. Hands were fastened by belts and held behind the back. "Shangguan Ling, you!" Su Fu frowned, "Insidious! Cunning!" Shangguan Lingughed low and low. His dark and deep eyes were as beautiful as obsidian, lingering with ayer of crystal clear luster. Those eyes were as deep as the sea, making people indulge in them unconsciously. He raised his hand and rubbed Su Fu''s face, "Punishment for you." "What am I did wrong?" "think it yourself." Shangguan Ling turned around and went to the bathroom. Su Fu wanted to follow, but the bathroom door closed in front of her eyes. She raised her foot and kicked it angrily. She didnt know whether the door hurt or not, but she knew that her toes hurt! That night. Shen Ruoxi couldn''t sleep, thinking about when she could sneak into the study. The things Jiang Chuan brought into the study were most likely design drawings. Once she gets the design, she can take revenge on Shangguan Ling and teach him a lesson. Just the thought of him doting on the little lunatic made Shen Ruoxi feel ufortable, and her jealousy almost drove her crazy. Time is passing slowly, and gradually, the hour hand points to 4. It was already four o''clock in the morning. At this time, it was almost time for the bodyguards to change their guard. Shen Ruoxi felt relieved and quietly stood up. She opened the bedroom door and slipped out. There were bodyguards patrolling the corridor, and the security was even tighter than when Shangguan Ling was away. So, it can basically be judged that the things in the study are very important to Shangguan Ling. If she can steal the design, then she canpletely vent her frustration! She hid behind the porcin ornaments that were half a person''s height. She waited until the minute when the bodyguards were changing guard, then ducked down and took the opportunity to sneak into the study. Already had experience sneaking into the study, so this time, she was rtively calm. Being nervous is inevitable, but you should feel confident. She turned on the shlight and looked for it in the study. There was nothing on the desk or in the drawer. As usual, she came to the bookshelf. Several books caught her attention. The books were ced in the opposite direction, which made her suspicious. She picked up one of the books, a trace of joy shed across her face, and quickly picked up several other books. Chapter 285: Are the design drawings real? Chapter 285: Are the design drawings real? Chapter 285 Are the design drawings real? Hidden behind the books is a brown paper bag. Her heart was trembling slightly as she took down the brown paper bag, squatted on the ground, biting the shlight in her mouth, and quickly opened the brown paper bag. Pull out a few pieces of manuscript paper from the brown paper bag, and it turns out to be the design drawings Fu Qiancheng wanted! The pistol models are exactly the same. Happiness came so suddenly, Shen Ruoxi was so excited that her whole body was shaking. With trembling fingertips, she took out the camera she had prepared in advance from her pocket. Put the design drawings on the ground, illuminate them with a shlight, and quickly take photos of all the design drawings. She took pictures of all the design drawings. After confirming that they were correct, Shen Ruoxi packed up the design drawings and put them into a brown paper bag. He carefully put it back on the bookshelf and covered it with books. She patted her chest, feeling her heart beating wildly, and a sense of revenge burst out in her chest. Shangguan Ling, you will regret doing this to me. Shen Ruoxi hid under her desk and sessfully avoided the patrols of the bodyguards. She waited patiently until the next guard change and took the opportunity to slip out. The next day. She couldnt wait to send photos of the design drawings to Fu Qiancheng. Fu Qiancheng''s phone call came quickly, "Xixi, are the design drawings real?" "Of course! I risked my life to steal it, and it''s guaranteed to be a fake!" Shen Ruoxi said firmly. Fu Qiancheng still had doubts. With such an important document as the design drawings, would Shangguan Ling be on guard and let her get it easily? Or... is her position in Shangguan Ling''s heart so important that she can easily obtain important documents? "Fu Qiancheng, do you think everyone is like you? If you fail, you will fail." Xixi, Im just asking, theres no need for you to react so loudly. Shen Ruoxi pulled her lips and sneered, "Since you don''t trust me, why do you let me steal the design drawings? Fu Qiancheng, if you have the ability to get the design drawings, do you still need me? Don''t trust people you employ, and don''t use people you doubt. I hope you do this I understand." "Heh." Fu Qiancheng chuckled, and there was no hint of emotion or anger. "Okay, I will look at the design drawings carefully. If you have any questions, please feel free to contact me." With that said, Fu Qiancheng was about to hang up the phone. Shen Ruoxi frowned. He hadn''t said the most important thing yet! "etc!" Fu Qianchengughed in a low voice: "Is there anything else?" You havent told me yet, what are you going to use the design drawings for? You dont need to know this. This time, Fu Qiancheng hung up the phone decisively. Shen Ruoxi threw her phone on the bed angrily and said angrily, "Son of a bitch!" She worked so hard to steal the design drawings and risked her life. In the end, this is how he repaid her? What a bastard! Angry as hell, Shen Ruoxi was still waiting for a good show. She didn''t want to know why Fu Qiancheng wanted to deal with Shangguan Ling. She only knew that Shangguan Ling favored the little lunatic so much that he didn''t care if the lunatic bullied her. He should be taught a lesson! Infirmary, room. Jiang Chuan stood at the end of the bed and reported: "Master, Shen Ruoxi sessfully sneaked into the studyst night. If there is no unexpected call, she has stolen the so-called design drawings and must have passed them to Fu Qiancheng by now." Everything is under control. Only Shen Ruoxi doesn''t know yet, but her every move is being monitored. Shangguan Lings lips curled up slightly and he nodded gently. He wanted to see what other troubles Fu Qiancheng could make. Chapter 286: Should I call her beauty? Chapter 286: Should I call her beauty? Chapter 286 Should I call her Beauty? Master, do you want Shen Ruoxi to continue to stare? Jiangchuan asked tentatively. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, "Continuing to stare, Shen Ruoxi bes more and more courageous. She regards the little madman as a thorn in her side. As long as the little madman lives, she will never stop." In order to avoid the fire in the hospitalst time, Shangguan Ling still had to send people to keep an eye on her. Yes, Master. Jiangchuan immediately arranged manpower to continue to strengthen surveince of Shen Ruoxi. "Have you found those who made the sneak attack?" Shangguan Ling Youyou closed her eyes. This time when she went abroad, she didn''t expect to encounter a surprise attack on the way. He already had a guess in his mind about this raid, but he still needed to confirm it. Jiangchuan nodded solemnly, "Master, you guessed it right, he is indeed from Yamada Hirano." Yamada Heavy Industries is an arms group of country J. Concerning this war in the Middle East, K Group, Yamada Heavy Industries and arms dealers from other countries have seen huge business opportunities. Once the negotiation is concluded, the profit will be huge. Shangguan Ling was attacked by Yamada Hirono''s people on his way to the Middle East to negotiate with the head of the war-torn country. More than half of the bodyguards were injured, and Shangguan Ling was also shot and injured. The cooperation project has not been negotiated, and Yamada Heavy Industries has already gained an advantage. "Small countries are really dark." Shangguan Ling sneered and said coldly: "Next month, is Yamada Hirano''s son''s birthday? Remember to give him a generous gift." This generous gift is not that kind of gift. Jiangchuan naturally understands what his young master means. The young master will retaliate and will not let Yamada Hirano continue to be free like this. This generous gift will definitely make him stunned and his heart beat faster. The conversation is over. Shangguan Ling looked around, frowned and asked, "Where is the little madman?" Jiangchuan sighed in his heart, Master, you have indeed fallen! Havent you seen the little lunatic for a while? Do you need to be in such a hurry to find someone? The little lunatic is in Xiang Zhipings room. Jiang Chuan said truthfully. He carefully observed his young master''s expression, and found that his expression changed slightly, and immediately exined: "The little lunatic is urging Xiang Zhiping to recover as soon as possible so that she can undergo surgery to treat her face. And..." Raising his eyes and ncing at Jiang Chuan who wanted tough but was holding back, Shangguan Ling said coldly: "What else?" Also...the little lunatic forced Xiang Zhiping to call her a beauty. If she didnt call her, he would burn his two precious medical records. Shangguan Ling held his forehead and smiled lowly. It was so picturesque. Only a lunatic could do such a crazy thing. "Then what?" Jiang Chuan smiled: "Xiang Zhiping refused to obey even to the death, so...the two of them are fighting to the death." Heh. Shangguan Ling chuckled and shook his head helplessly. Old man Xiang! At this time, in Xiang Zhiping''s ward, Su Fu gave a low shout. Xiang Zhiping refused to admit defeat and roared loudly: "Xiao Feng!" Shut up, you told me not to call me Xiaofeng! Shut up, I told you to give me my case back! Su Fu held the case in one hand and a lighter in the other, pointing it at the corner of the case. "I''ll give you ten seconds to consider whether you want to call her beauty or not." Xiang Zhiping''s temper got worse. He held two scalpels in his hand and rubbed them twice, making a squeaking sound. "It doesn''t take ten seconds, one second is enough. If you don''t scream, you won''t scream even if you beat me to death!" Okay, you have the guts, I respect you as a man. Come, say goodbye to your case for thest time. Chapter 287: Shangguan Ling, he bullied me! Chapter 287: Shangguan Ling, he bullied me! Chapter 287 Shangguan Ling, he bullied me! Snap. The lighter lit up with a blue me. Xiang Zhiping choked, his pupils began to shrink, and he unconsciously stretched out his hand, "Stop!" To bark, or not to bark? Soph looked at him with an air of dignity. She still didn''t believe it, and she couldn''t cure him, Old Man Xiang! Xiang Zhiping was angry. She was holding something to burn, but it was his treasure! The scalpel in his hand was grinding loudly. Xiang Zhiping said in a conspiratorial tone: "Xiaofeng, you don''t want to have your ugly face cured, do you?" If his baby is finished, her ugly face is finished too! Just stay like this ugly your whole life! He is dead! Su Fu was obviously stunned for a moment. What did Old Man Xiang say? He actually learned to threaten? "Old man Xiang, you can''t break your promise. You promised Shangguan Ling to treat my face. You can''t go back on it." "What if I regret it? You bite me." Xiang Zhiping grasped her weak point and immediately leaned on the bed without hesitation. The two scalpels in his hands reflected light, and the cold light almost burned Su Fu''s eyes. "Hmph!" Su Fu dropped the case, "Forget it this time, don''t call me Xiaofeng next time, otherwise, I will burn your case." Xiang Zhiping hugged his case with quick eyes and hands, and hummed provocatively, "Next time you touch my precious case, I will make you look good!" what is this? Threat fails, but is threatened instead? Su Fu left Xiang Zhiping''s room with a sigh of relief. She angrily returned to Shangguan Ling''s room. Shangguan Ling was ying with Harry. Harry obediently leaned in his arms. When he saw Su Fue in, he just meowedzily as a greeting. Whats wrong? You look so angry. Shangguan Ling, Old Man Xiang bullied me! Soph puffed out her cheeks, as if she had been greatly wronged, and clenched her hands at her sides into fists, like a child who was bullied outside and ran home toin to her parents in anger. The man''s bones were clear and his slender fingers gently followed Harry''s hair. Hezily raised his eyes and asked with interest: "Why did Old Man Xiang bully you?" He refused to give in and call me beautiful. "Ah." Shangguan Lingughed softly, but he still refused to give up. He was really a stubborn donkey. Why are youughing? Su Futer remembered that he was also unwilling to admit that she was the most dangerous person to beauty! "Little madman, don''t force others to do anything, and don''t let people speak out of conscience, you know?" Su Fu nodded and frowned, "So, you also think I''m ugly?" Shangguan Ling lowered his head, and the smile on his lips deeply hurt Su Fu''s eyes and fragile heart. Harry meowed happily as his master gave him a smooth fur. That picture is so harmonious. Shangguan Ling lowered his head, and a figure came over. Su Fu climbed up on the bed and came to him. With a serious look on his face, as if he must find out something clearly, not allowing him to escape, "Tell me, do you also think I''m ugly?" The moment their eyes met, Shangguan Ling seemed to see the fragility hidden beneath her delicate and savage demeanor. She made an overbearing and exaggerated request to call her a beauty, but actually...she was hoping to get approval in her heart. As for her appearance, she naturally hopes to restore it 100%. Not ugly. Su Fu secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, but she was not really happy. His tone and eyes were too perfunctory. Just saying it casually, I dont really think she is not ugly. Little cuties, remember to give a five-star rating whenmenting~ This is very important to Dean~ Mmm~ Chapter 288: what do you want? Chapter 288: what do you want? Chapter 288 What do you want? Lie. Soph jumped out of bed and strode out. Shangguan Ling frowned and raised his hand, trying to catch her, "Come back!" Soph ignored it and left the room. Jiangchuan. Shangguan Ling raised his voice. Jiang Chuan walked in quickly, "Master, please give me your instructions." Bring me the little madman. Yes, Master! Before Su Fu could get far, she was caught by Jiang Chuan, her arms were tied behind her back, and she was sent back to Shangguan Ling''s room. Jiangchuan, let me go! What on earth do you want to do? Su Fu struggled all the way and stepped on Jiang Chuan''s feet countless times, but Jiang Chuan endured it silently. Sent Soufnu into the room and escorted him to the bedside, "Master, here is the little madman." Shangguan Ling looked gloomy and nodded slightly. Jiang Chuan understood, let go of Su Fu, turned around and walked out. The room door is closed. Su Fu red at Shangguan Ling and sat down on the sofa without saying a word. She folded her arms in front of her chest angrily and said nothing. Are you stimted? Shangguan Ling scratched Harry''s chin with one hand. Harryzily opened his eyes, stretched his limbs, and stretched greatly. Meow~ Harry stood up, left Shangguan Ling''s arms, jumped out of bed, and came to Su Fu''s side. It raised its head, looked at Su Fu, and tentatively approached her step by step. Su Fu said coldly: "Stay away from me." Meow. Harry innocently took two steps closer. If you scream again, Ill make you stew tonight. Meow. Harry tilted his head and stared at her with his big eyes. Su Fu took a deep breath, and her sinful hand was about to reach out to Harry. Shangguan Ling said in a low voice, "Okay, don''t discourage Harry." The hand that was stretched out was taken back. Harry raised his tail, swung it twice, and jumped into her arms. His fluffy tabby head rubbed against her arm with a hint of ttery. Soph lowered her eyes and looked into Harry''s big eyes, and his small pink nose was particrly cute. She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and touched it, but Harry just let her touch it nkly. Shangguan Ling said with a slight headache, "Come here." "but." "Wait for me to go down and catch you?" The man''s handsome face was gloomy and his brows were furrowed. The cold eyes he looked at her were filled with threats. Soph stood up hesitantly, came to the bedside, and looked at him reluctantly. In the eyes of others, is it so important whether you are beautiful or ugly? "important!" Su Fu said confidently, "If you haven''t been disfigured, you won''t understand how hurtful it is to be called ugly. If I were wless, anyone would point at my nose in front of me and say I''m ugly. , I wouldnt even care at all. But its different now, my face Taking a deep breath, Su Fu didn''t want to continue talking, "Forget it, you don''t understand what I''m telling you, so it''s all in vain." Not knowing what was causing her temper, Shangguan Ling had no choice but to restrain himself and patiently tried to coax, "You''re not ugly." Forget it with such a harsh tone, dont embarrass yourself and speak against your conscience. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, "Then what do you want?" He turned around and walked out, "I just want to have a good sleep." She opened the door to the room and was about to go out when a man''s deep and powerful voice came from behind her. Youre really not ugly, I swear. Sufu paused, turned her head, and looked at the gloomy man in disbelief, "What did you say?" He said...he swore? Chapter 289: be honest! Chapter 289: be honest! Chapter 289 Be honest! Su Fu was really surprised to hear Master Shangguan swear. She turned around, returned to the bedside, and stared at him with a scrutinizing gaze. Raised her hand and rubbed his handsome face, "Who are you...Don''t think that because you are wearing a mask, I won''t recognize you..." Shangguan Ling endured her hands touching his face randomly. At first, he told himself to endure it. Gradually, her actions became more and more excessive and rough, as if she was going to peel off his skin. He sped her slender wrist with one hand and shouted coldly: "Have you had enough?" Cold eyes, glowing with cold light, locked her tightly. Su Fu blinked her beautiful, blurred eyes, and the twinkling light in her eyes suddenly dimmed a lot, "Are you really Shangguan Ling?" "if not?" Are you really the Shangguan Ling I know? Nonsense! Su Fu stood up and curled her lips, "Then why do you swear so politely? The Shangguan Ling I know is not someone who swears casually." Shangguan Ling: Heartless thing! Who forced him to swear? It''s better now, I still doubt him. What a shameless person! Shangguan Ling, are you angry? Su Fu smiled and reached out to touch his handsome face. Before her hand could touch her, he pped her away mercilessly: "Don''t touch me." No, just touch it. Su Fu refused to give up and wanted to touch her. Shangguan Ling sped her wrist with one hand and pulled slightly. Su Fu leaned forward, Shangguan Ling lowered his head, looked at her with lowered eyes, pursed his thin lips slightly, "Be honest!" Raising his head, from this angle, his jawline was so beautiful that it was heart-warming, and his **** thin lips were slightly pursed. The heartbeat started to be uncontroble. Even though she didnt want to admit it, Su Fu had to recognize the reality. Shangguan Ling was very good-looking, so good-looking was fine. She has a particrly good figure, with slender limbs and a muscr body, not inferior to international male models at all. She thought she didn''t realize it, but Shangguan Ling had a panoramic view of everything. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips slightly, "Little madman, what are you doing?" "What?" Soph blinked nkly, pretending not to understand anything. Shangguan Ling grabbed her wrist and asked, "Whose pig''s trotters are these?" "You''re a pig''s trotter." Su Fu''s face turned red and she stiffened her neck to retort. Shangguan Ling lowered his head, feeling quite happy, and pinched her chin, "I didn''t expect that there woulde a time when you, Su Fu, would do something you dared not do. Haven''t you always been fearless? Why don''t you dare to admit it now, huh?" That low and maic voice asked in a low and hoarse voice, which made Su Fu feel numb at the tip of her heart. Of course, if you ignore the content of his words, she is still quite happy to listen to him. She frowned and her mood suddenly worsened, "Who do you think dares to do it or not?" "Say whoever is angry." Shangguan Ling released her chin, sneered, and looked at her leisurely. Perhaps even she herself doesnt know that at this moment, she looks more like a cat with fur that keeps blowing up. "Okay, you dare to scold me in a roundabout way!" Su Fu stretched out her hand, about to pinch him. Before her hand even touched his neck, Shangguan Ling quickly dodged it. She jumped away and was immediately furious. Dont hide. Am I stupid? I wont hide and let you pinch me? Shangguan Lingughed out loud. Soph was very angry and the consequences were serious. She clenched her hands slightly and took a deep breath, "Shangguan Ling..." Chapter 290: last chance Chapter 290:st chance Chapter 290 Thest chance Huh? Shangguan Ling respondedzily. The next second, Su Fu rushed in front of him at extremely fast speed, her hands heading directly towards his face. Shangguan Ling was startled. He never expected that she would be like this! No ps in the face! Hehe. Su Fu smiled, No p in the face. The direction of her hands changed, and she stretched out to his hair, stroking it randomly. Shangguan Ling: Perfect hair style turned into a miserable appearance in less than three minutes due to Su Fu''s abuse. Thanks to Shangguan Ling''s face, otherwise, anyone with such a hairstyle would look like a beggar. He alone, with such a hairstyle, looks like a down-and-out young man. Zhao Qiuxu has a cold and has been receiving infusions in the hospital for the past two days. She came out of the hospital and was about to pick up the car. She stopped when she saw a familiar Mercedes Benz. That was Gu Jinns license te number, she couldnt remember it wrong. He came to the hospital too? Are you sick? With various doubts shing through her mind, she decided to wait here for Gu Jinn''s return. Master Gu, the medicine has been changed. Gu Jinn nodded lightly, put on his shirt, took some oral anti-inmmatory drugs, and left the hospital. He took the car keys and went to the parking lot to pick up the car. From a distance, I saw a man leaning against his car door, his head lowered. He frowned and walked over. Hearing the footsteps, Zhao Qiuxu immediately raised her head. She felt very ufortable due to nasal congestion and dizziness caused by a cold. But these diforts seemed to be relieved the moment he saw Gu Jinn. Jinn, what a coincidence. "Huh." Gu Jinn said nomittally, "Did you follow me here?" Zhao Qiuxu was not angry at the sarcasm in his tone. He just raised the medicine in his hand and waved it in front of his eyes, "I''m here for the infusion, and I''ll take the medicine by the way." She tried her best to prove that she did not follow him, but that she really met him by chance. Hearing her nasal words, Gu Jinn''s frown rxed a little. He nodded lightly and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is there anything else?" I just took cold medicine and cant drive. Can you take me home? It is indeed not suitable to drive after taking cold medicine. And she didnt want to call a driver. There was a ready-made driver here, so why should she choose something far away? Gu Jinn took a look around and saw that he really had no reason or excuse to refuse. He nodded, unlocked the door and said, "Get in the car." Zhao Qiuxu''s lips opened into a bright smile, she opened the door and got in the car. In the small carriage, Zhao Qiuxu turned her head and looked at Gu Jinn''s cold profile, "Are you feeling ufortable somewhere?" A little injury, it doesnt matter. Gu Jinn didn''t n to say anything, started the engine and left the hospital. Along the way, Zhao Qiuxu was looking for topics to talk about, and her excitement was palpable. It was a rare opportunity for him to take her home, and Zhao Qiuxu cherished these few dozen minutes. I heard from my dad that Uncle Gu will have a birthday party next month, right? Gu Jinn said perfunctorily: "Yeah." Are you in need of a femalepanion? Can I make an appointment in advance to be your femalepanion? Zhao Qiuxu asked cautiously, observing the changes in his expression from time to time. "No shortage." There is no shortage... Zhao Qiuxu lowered her eyes and took a deep breath secretly, "But Uncle Gu doesn''t like you bringing those messy women back, so I will be your femalepanion." Chapter 291: Because I don’t care, I have no worries Chapter 291: Because I dont care, I have no worries Chapter 291 Because I dont care, I have no worries Gu Jinn turned his head and looked at Zhao Qiuxu, squinting his eyes slightly and curling his lips into a smile. Zhao Qiuxu''s heart beat faster and faster, and there was a small expectation hidden in the tension. Im not short of femalepanions, do you hear me clearly? This is the most straightforward rejection. Zhao Qiuxu''s face was a little embarrassed. She turned her head and pretended to look at the scenery outside the car window, "Then just pretend I didn''t ask." She tried to be more rxed and rxed, so that she wouldn''t push him so urgently. But she can''t do it. As long as she is a little free and easy, she will not let herself sink deeper and deeper. Until now, I have be too addicted to save myself. In the carriage, there was no words for a moment. Just as he was about to arrive at Zhao Qiuxu''s vi area, Gu Jinn''s cell phone rang. He picked up the phone casually and answered, "Hello?" The carriage was very quiet, so Zhao Qiuxu easily heard what the woman on the other end of the phone said. Young Master Gu, do what you saidst night still count? Oh? What did I sayst night? The woman said coquettishly: "I hate it. Young Master Gu said clearlyst night that my life was good, and I will continue it tonight." Haha, do you want to continue? Of course, its an honor to serve Young Master Gu. Gu Jinn nced at Zhao Qiuxu out of the corner of his eye. She straightened her body and turned her head unconsciously. He said calmly, "Okay, it''s the same room asst night. Clean it up and wait for me." Now that I know Mr. Gu, I will clean up and wait for you, boo~ The sound of a woman kissing into the phone echoed clearly. Zhao Qiuxu''s nerves were tense, and her head felt dull pain. She raised her hand and put it on her forehead, "Gu Jinn, you..." Whats wrong with me? Gu Jinn took the words lightly and asked disapprovingly. Zhao Qiuxu took a deep breath, her head was about to explode, and the anger and disappointment bursting out of her chest were intertwined. Isnt it normal for men to have pleasure and to love women? Zhao Qiuxu closed her eyes and gasped, "Stop the car." Mai|Bah|He pulled over, Zhao Qiuxu opened the car door and strode away. She did not turn her head or look at Gu Jinns reaction behind her. It didn''t matter anymore, she didn''t want to know how he would react. No matter what the reaction is, it can be ssified as the one where he doesn''t care about her. Just because I dont care, I have no worries. In front of her, he asked other women to hang out at night. Zhao Qiuxu hated herself like this, so blind that she had no dignity, and so addicted that she had no self-respect. Sometimes she always thinks about umting these disappointments little by little. Until one day, he hurt her to the point where there was nothing left to hurt and she was numb. At that time, she would definitely be able to let him go. Let him gopletely. So now, she told herself that she was just umting the disappointment he gave her. She is waiting for the day when she can let go of himpletely. Gu Jinn looked away, turned the car around, and left. Xiang Zhiping''s injury is gradually recovering. Because of the fire, all the important equipment in the hospital was burned down and no one was spared. Therefore, even if Xiang Zhiping wanted to perform surgery on Su Fu immediately, he did not have the conditions. After Shangguan Ling learned about it, he asked him to make a list of equipment. On the same day, Xiang Zhiping made a list of all the high-end medical equipment needed. Jiangchuan, buy all these equipment as soon as possible. Shangguan Ling handed the list to Jiangchuan. Jiangchuan looked down and saw that part of it needed to be imported from abroad. He said, "Master, I''m afraid this will take some time." Start updating~Little fairies,e and check in to score~ Chapter 292: Has anyone forgotten? Chapter 292: Has anyone forgotten? I know, so as soon as possible, use the fastest speed to purchase all the equipment and transport it back safely. The little lunatic has started to get mad, and Master Shangguan is also worried about her face. Jiang Chuan looked serious, "Yes, I understand, young master." Shangguan Ling returned to the castle, and He Junbai and Gu Jinn came to see him. Three extremely handsome and outstanding men sat together, and the maids served them carefully. Shen Ruoxi has been raging about her presence recently, putting her status very low, and always finding endless ways to try to get close to Shangguan Ling. At this moment, she made tea and brought it out. Shangguan, Junbai, Jinn, I made the tea with my own hands. She leaned over and ced the tea on the tray in front of the three of them one by one. When she put the tray away, she smiled sweetly and said, "I also made red bean cakes. You can try themter." He Junbai nodded lightly. Gu Jinn was thest person who wanted to see Shen Ruoxi. He frowned irritably, why is this woman still here? Its really shameless! When she was with Fu Qiancheng, she rejected Shangguan Ling. After two years of following Fu Qiancheng, after Fu Qiancheng went bankrupt, she came back shamelessly hoping that Shangguan Ling could be with her. Gu Jinn has yed with so many women, but this is the first time he has seen such a shameless woman. People are shameless, they are really invincible in the world! He snorted coldly and said contemptuously: "How dare I trouble you, Miss Shen, to do it myself? I can''t bear it." Jinn, why are you doing this? Shen Ruoxi bit her lip pitifully, looking like she had been bullied. Tears were welling up in her eyes, as if they were about to fall, "Those things back then are all in the past..." Its past, but has anyone forgotten it? Gu Jinn is going to face Shen Ruoxi head-on today, and it''s hard for anyone to say anything! Shen Ruoxi squeezed the tray tightly, like a doormat, and took a deep breath, "I know you are angry, you are fighting for Shangguan, I know, I know..." Gu Jinn has been running around in the flowers for so many years, and Shen Ruoxi''s tricks don''t need to be expended at all to expose. "Jinn, please stop saying a few words." He Junbai frowned slightly, why are you arguing with a woman? Loss of identity. What''s more, Shangguan Ling, the person involved, didn''t say anything. He was too excited. Gu Jinn shook his head in disappointment, "Jun Bai, you were really deceived by her." Gu Jinn was toozy to talk to Shen Ruoxi. He thought of a person, a person who could make Shen Ruoxi afraid. Shangguan, why dont you see the little madman? She is resting upstairs. Shangguan Ling said calmly. Gu Jinn didn''t mind seeing the excitement, but wanted to see the little lunatic frustrate Shen Ruoxi''s spirit, "What time is it? She''s still sleeping. Call her down. It''s time for afternoon tea." Shangguan Ling gave him a meaningful look. Gu Jinn raised his long legs and urged leisurely: "Hurry up." In the bedroom, Su Fu was sleeping soundly. The maid shook her awake and said, "Little madman, the master wants you toe downstairs." Soph pped the maid''s hand away with one hand, "Don''t make any noise, I want to sleep." The young master asked you to go downstairs and dont sleep, little madman. The maid''s voice kept ringing in her ears. Su Fu couldn''t bear it anymore and had to sit up. Patting Chaos'' head, Su Fu opened the quilt and got out of bed. When she went downstairs, she saw He Junbai and Gu Jinn were there. Shangguan Ling waved, and she walked up to him and sat down next to him. Chapter 293: My head hurts. Shangguan Ling, please rub it. Chapter 293: My head hurts. Shangguan Ling, please rub it. Chapter 293 My head hurts so much. Shangguan Ling, please rub it. I was woken up from a deep sleep, but still very sleepy. Su Fu''s head naturally rested on Shangguan Ling''s shoulder. She lowered her eyes and her long eyshes cast a beautiful silhouette. Little madman. The good show Gu Jinn imagined did not happen, which made him a little disappointed and couldn''t help but scream. Huh? Su Fu saidzily, without even raising her eyelids. Shen Ruoxi stood aside, feeling her face burning, as if someone had pped her in the face. Humiliation, embarrassment "Aren''t you awake yet?" Didn''t you see Shen Ruoxi standing there like a living person? Can this be tolerated? Gu Jinn really admired her. There was no one else with such a big heart and such a broad mind. He Junbai knows Gu Jinn well. If he hates someone, he will definitely target him in all directions without leaving any room. Now he just wants to use the little lunatic to embarrass Shen Ruoxi. He raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. His voice contained a warning, indicating that it was enough to stop, "Jinn." Gu Jinn leaned on the sofa, lit a cigarette carelessly, and puffed away in silence. Soph raised her hand, covered her mouth, and yawned delicately, her beautiful eyes filled with ayer of water. Do I look like Ive woken up? Su Fu turned her eyes to Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn smiled but said nothing. Shangguan Ling pinched her delicate chin with one hand and asked, "Are you sleepy?" Soph nodded, "Yes." Shangguan Ling rested her head on his shoulder, "Sleep a little longer." This scene simply hurt Shen Ruoxi''s heart. Whether a man treats a woman well or not can be traced from his eyes and details. The way Shangguan Ling looked at Su Fu was too familiar to her... So much so that the picture began to ovep with the memory from two years ago. At the beginning, when Shangguan Ling was pursuing her, he also used such eyes, staring at her affectionately. That feeling as if in the world, you are the only one in his eyes, you are the focus of his sight, and you are his whole world. In the heart of an extremely outstanding and handsome man, you are his only one. For a woman, this is the greatest satisfaction for her vanity. If time could go back and she could make a choice again, she would definitely choose Shangguan Ling without hesitation. Now, Shen Ruoxi saw a familiar look in his eyes, and she began to panic and be afraid. Are you in love? Has he already fallen in love with the little lunatic? At this moment, all the mental constructions that I had made to hypnotize myself werepletely destroyed. The fortress in my heart copsed. She trembled slightly and tried her best to steady her breathing. Her smile was uglier than crying, "Shangguan, the red bean cake should be baked. I''ll give it to you to try." She held her breath, waiting for Shangguan Ling''s answer. Even a simple reply can help her regain a little bit of face. At least, he did not ignore her. At least, she still has a sense of existence. Su Fu''s soft voice mumbled on his shoulder, "My head hurts so much. Shangguan Ling rub it for you." Where does it hurt? Shangguan Ling raised his hand and tried to massage her temples. Well, use |a little harder. The two showed off their affection as if no one else was around. Shangguan Ling focused on Su Fu andpletely ignored Shen Ruoxi. Gu Jinn smiled. As expected, he couldn''t underestimate the little lunatic. He restrained Shen Ruoxi without any effort. Chapter 294: No, it still hurts... Chapter 294: No, it still hurts... Chapter 294 No, it still hurts... Shen Ruoxi turned around in embarrassment and ran into the kitchen. Su Fu frowned and still cried out that it hurt, "No, it still hurts..." Shangguan Ling made a move and looked at her thoughtfully, his eyes gradually bing more understanding, "Is it because you don''t have enough sleep?" I dont know, probably. Shangguan Ling had a sh of doubt in his mind. Could it be that...she had suffered a head injury, which was why she lost her memory. My head hurts now, will it be... That conjecture was quickly rejected by Shangguan Ling. There is no such thing as a coincidence. Furthermore, he didn''t want the little lunatic to regain his memory, just as he didn''t want the group who investigated her in Bali to find her. Whether its friend or foe, he doesnt want the little lunatic to be taken away by others. She is his, and only his! No matter what her status is, whether noble or low, from the moment shees to him, she is destined to have only one status. That is, his woman! Shangguan, dont you just have a headache? Look at what you are making a fuss about. Gu Jinn chuckled and teased him. Looking at this situation, the day when Shen Ruoxi will bepletely abandoned is not far away. As long as the little madman works harder, victory is in sight. Before Shangguan Ling could speak, Su Fu raised her head, which was resting on his shoulder, and said, "Gu Jinn, do you think Shangguan Ling is like you?" Think of women as clothes and never know what caring is. Thanks to his parents good genes, they gave him a good skin and a good family background. Otherwise, what blind woman would fall in love with him? Those who like this kind of **** are destined to have a piece of grasnd on their heads. Shangguan Ling heard something else, "Is this apliment?" Of course it counts. Su Fuwen finished speaking softly and leaned on his shoulder again. Shangguan, is the injury okay? He Junbai noticed that Su Fu was leaning on the ce where Shangguan Ling was injured. He frowned slightly and looked worriedly. Shangguan Ling smiled calmly and said, "No problem." Su Fu raised her head btedly and nced at Shangguan Ling for a moment, "I forgot, why didn''t you tell me?" His injury was to his right shoulder. She leaned down just now. Is he really okay? "It''s okay." Shangguan Ling''s dark eyes gave her the strength to stabilize. Su Fu curled her lips, but didn''t dare to lean any closer. Ever since she felt that Shangguan Ling liked her, Su Fu felt a little awkward. After all, she wanted to use his power to restore her appearance and avenge him for having raped her in the first ce. But gradually... after she received more care and benefits from him, a voice began to use her in her heart. used her of being so heartless. Soph was entangled and fell into a confused situation. Shen Ruoxi took out the red bean cake, then cautiously took a few steps back, standing aside with her head bowed like a maid. He Junbai didn''t move. Naturally, Gu Jinn wouldn''t eat what Shen Ruoxi made. Shangguan Ling was also indifferent. Su Fu was indeed a little hungry. She picked up a piece of red bean cake and took a bite. The sweet and cloying taste spreads in the mouth. She frowned in disgust, and then fed Shangguan Ling the red bean cake she took a bite of, "I don''t like it, you can eat it." Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes, his dark eyes were as deep as the vast sea, and he looked at her deeply. Su Fu couldn''t guess what he was thinking, and just when she was about to take her hand back, he grabbed her wrist with one hand, took her hand, and took a bite on the ce where she had taken a bite without hesitation. Chapter 295: How could he do this to her? Chapter 295: How could he do this to her? Chapter 295 How could he do this to her? Click. Gu Jinn put down his cell phone and said with a smile: "It''s rare, Shangguan, I took a photo for you, so you don''t need to thank me." Shangguan Ling ignored Gu Jinn''s teasing. He frowned slightly and swallowed with difficulty. Seeing him looking like he was taking poison, Su Fu was amused, "You don''t like it either, right?" How bitter do you feel in your heart that you like to eat these greasy tastes? Shangguan Ling picked up the pure water on the coffee table, took a few sips, and then said, "Throw it away." As soon as she finished speaking, Su Fu quickly threw the remaining red bean cake into the trash can. Shen Ruoxi was hit by an arrow in the heart and felt a dull pain. Her heart was cut like a knife, and the pain was so painful that it gnawed at her bones. How could he do this to her... Can it be said that if you dont love someone, you dont love them anymore? What are all the kindnesses and love he showed her? Staying any longer would undoubtedly be a disgrace to oneself. Shen Ruoxi clearly understood that she could not stay any longer and she should leave here immediately. Leave this suffocating space. My legs felt like they were filled with lead and I couldnt move a single step... I can only stand here nkly and let them humiliate me. The humiliations were like an extremely sharp knife, cutting into her heart. Rivers of blood She stood numbly, images of revenge racing through her mind. In her mind, she fantasized about trampling Su Fu under her feet and making her kneel in front of her, begging for mercy. Suddenly, she heard the word weapon. She quickly came to her senses. Shangguan Ling and He Junbai unknowingly talked about thetest batch of arms. This is a new batch of arms independently designed and developed by K Group. Customers have already signed purchase agreements. Shen Ruoxi thought about the design she secretly sent to Fu Qiancheng. Could it be that batch of arms? That would be great if it was really...! Fu Qiancheng worked hard to get that design drawing, which will definitely be of great use. At that time, Shangguan Ling will be the loser. Thinking of this, Shen Ruoxi felt a sense of revenge in her heart, and she looked at Shangguan Ling with a smile. I thought secretly in my heart, Shangguan Ling, this is what will happen if you abandon me. I will keep it in your mind. Within a week, Jiangchuan had transported all the medical equipment Xiang Zhiping needed back to the manor. In the infirmary, an operating room was specially set aside to be his special operating room. His dedicated office has also been equipped. Everything is ready, just waiting for him to start feeding Su Fu for surgery. In the past week, Xiang Zhiping''s injuries have healed. He came to his office and looked at it with satisfaction. Jiang Chuan stood aside and said, "Mr. Xiang, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can raise it and we will make improvements immediately." No, thats enough. Xiang Zhiping sat down on the chair behind his desk. Su Fu''s surgical n was also burned to ashes by the fire. He took out his pen and started writing the surgical n. It took him an afternoon to finish writing the surgical n. Leaving the infirmary, he came to the castle and clearly wrote down the surgical n, possible problems, and preventive measures, including the recovery period that Su Fu''s face would go through after the operation. "Master Shangguan, take a look. If there is no problem, we will start the operation tomorrow." Shangguan Ling hasnt spoken yet. The update has started~ Fairies,e and check in~ Remember to vote for rmendation~ Chapter 296: Do I have any other choice? Chapter 296: Do I have any other choice? Chapter 296 Do I have any other choice? Su Fu, who wanted to heal her face, had already agreed in advance: "No problem! Let''s have the surgery tomorrow!" Her excitement was beyond words. One hand unconsciously grabbed Shangguan Ling''s arm, his head poked out, his eyes were as bright as stars, and he looked at Xiang Zhiping with full expectation. Probably, this half-ruined face was really torturing her crazy. That''s why she was so excited and couldn''t wait to get her face cured. Xiang Zhiping said quietly, "Xiaofeng, I asked Master Shangguan, but I didn''t ask you." The implication is that your words dont count and the young master Shangguan has to make the decision. Su Fu was in a very good mood. Even when Old Man Xiang called her Xiaofeng, she didn''t get angry. She turned around and looked at Shangguan Ling. The lips are like petals, beautiful in color, and the corners of the lips are raised in an attractive arc, "Shangguan Ling, do you have any objections?" Shangguan Ling pushed her head away a little from her head that was too close to her. He looked at the surgery n carefully. After surgery, her face will need to go through a recovery period of at least two weeks. Her face will need to be wrapped in medical gauze for two weeks. The number of surgeries will depend on the recovery effect of her face. The effect is ideal and the frequency will be reduced. On the contrary, if the effect is not ideal, the number of times will increase. Whether it is reducing or increasing, there is only one purpose, to restore her face to its original appearance. "I have to wear gauze for at least two weeks. Can you ept it?" Shangguan Ling closed the folder, raised his eyes, and asked in a low voice. Su Fu was stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, sheughed and said, "Do I have any other choice?" Other than undergoing surgery, does she have any other choice? Since the recovery period after the operation is inevitable, she can only ept it. In order to restore her appearance, she can ept it even if it takes two weeks, not to mention two weeks! You have to restore your appearance, so two weeks is nothing! Shangguan Ling raised his hand and patted her head. The dry and warm palm seemed to contain infinite power. It made her settle down easily. Okay, lets start the operation tomorrow. Xiang Zhiping said with a smile, "Xiaofeng, you can eat whatever you want tonight. After the operation, you need to avoid food." Watching Xiang Zhiping leave, Su Fu was very excited. She slowly raised her hand and rubbed her face. Suddenly, heughed stupidly alone. Her face is about to recover... Thats great! He raised his arms excitedly and hugged Shangguan Ling''s neck, "Shangguan Ling, I have surgery tomorrow!" The softer body, with a faint body fragrance, jumped into his arms. Shangguan Ling felt excited for a moment, then raised his hand and patted her twice gently on the back, "Yes." Im really looking forward to when my face will recover! "Um." Shangguan Ling, if my face recovers, will you like me more? Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly and did not answer. He wont jump into obvious traps. Su Fu curled her lips, this person was really wary. Isnt it so difficult to just admit that I like her? Although Su Fus previous goal was to conquer Shangguan Ling, when she finally conquered Shangguan Ling, she hesitated. If Shangguan Ling knew that she was just using him, would he be furious? Would he kill her out of anger to vent his anger? The cruel side of Shangguan Ling was imagined in her mind, and Su Fu shuddered coldly. She told herself not to feel any psychological burden. She paid for it with her body anyway, and Shangguan Ling also benefited from her. Chapter 297: No, your injury... Chapter 297: No, your injury... Chapter 297 No, your injury... It can only be said that they both get what they need. Whether you use it or not, what does it matter? This night, Su Fu really ate all the food she wanted to eat, including the strong food. Meat, vegetable and spicy dishes are wee to allers. After eating until my belly was so round that I couldnt move anymore, I put down my chopsticks. Shangguan Ling, who had already put down his chopsticks, hugged Harry, caressing his hair. His cold eyes nced at Su Fu: "Is this the reincarnation of a starving ghost?" How can there be any feminine delicacy in that devouring look? Su Fu snorted, "I''m going to the operating table tomorrow. Can you not dislike me? Give me a little love, okay?" Hello, Shangguan Ling hugged Harry and stood up, "I don''t think you look like you need care." Nonsense. Shangguan Ling stood beside her, lowered his head and looked at her, "Do you really want love?" Soph nodded. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips, half smiling: "Follow me." He had already left the restaurant first, followed by Su Fu. Goed upstairs and came to the study. Harry was put down by Shangguan Ling. He meowed twice and ran away. As soon as Su Fu stepped into the study, Shangguan Ling closed the door and locked it. Hearing the click of the lock, Su Fu suddenly felt doubtful. Shangguan Ling, what do you want to do? The handsome man began to unbutton his cufflinks, "The recovery period is two weeks. During these two weeks, you need to wear gauze, which means you can''t sweat or let the wound be infected. So, before you have the operation, do what you need to do first. All done. Su Fu stepped back step by step, "Shangguan Ling, it''s not advisable to exercise vigorously right after a meal." It doesnt matter, Ill be gentler. But, I dont want to Click. The belt was untied, Shangguan Ling took out the belt with one hand and threw it on the ground. With his eyes locked tightly on her, Su Fu felt as if she was being stared at by a wild beast. Her scalp was numb and her legs were weak. In his burning gaze, she felt like she was a weak prey, unable to escape from his control. She swallowed hard, her palms sweating: "Shangguan Ling, this is not allowed, your injury..." Dont worry, this injury wont hinder me. The man pressed forward step by step, and Su Fu was pushed against the desk, unable to retreat. "ah" Soph pushed the man in front of her, "Get out quickly..." Its toote. Shangguan Ling gasped and kissed her red lips heavily. Shangguan Ling still had a conscience after all and did not torment her. After exercise, I really lost weight. Soph took a bath andy down to rest early to prepare for tomorrow''s surgery. That night, two people were tossing and turning. One is Shen Ruoxi, the other is Xu Xiaomin. Soph is about to undergo surgery, and the two women who least want her to regain her appearance are feeling extremely tormented at this time. In the manor, Shen Ruoxi felt as if her hands and feet had been cut off, unable to get out. Even if Fu Qiancheng has the ability to reach the sky, his power cannot reach the impregnable and heavily guarded manor. Xu Xiaomin was afraid of Su Fu. Since Shen Ruoxi didn''t take action, she would have to take action in the end. She needs to n carefully and not act rashly. Otherwise, you will only alert the enemy and harm yourself. The little madman is no longer what he used to be, and everyone can see the importance he holds in Shangguan Ling''s heart. Chapter 298: Are you nervous? Chapter 298: Are you nervous? Chapter 298 Are you nervous? If he finds out that someone is doing harm to the little lunatic, the consequences can be imagined. She had to take action while leaving no trace, so she had to n carefully. This night has finally passed. The sky turned fish-belly white, and the sun rose in the east, spreading orange-red light to the earth. A new day has begun. Su Fu, who goes to bed early and gets up early, woke up early in the morning. She washed herself and had to change into a hospital gown for surgery, so she didn''t change her clothes and just wore a nightgown. After she woke up, Shangguan Ling also woke up. ncing at the time, he frowned slightly and said in a low and hoarse voice after waking up: "It''s still early, why don''t you sleep a little longer?" "I can''t sleep anymore." Su Fu turned her head and looked at him, "I''ll go downstairs to have breakfast first, and then go to the infirmary to find Old Man Xiang." Nodding slightly, Shangguan Ling raised his arm and put it on his eyes. Soph left the bedroom, hummed a little tune, and went downstairs briskly. The head chef had already prepared breakfast. Su Fu went downstairs and was about to enter the restaurant. Seeing Xu Xiaomin assigning maid tasks, Xu Xiaomin saw her for the first time and just nodded to her with a half-smile. That smile made Su Fu feel creepy. Narrowing her eyes slightly, Su Fu curled her lips and sneered. Her cold eyes swept across Xu Xiaomin''s face, and she turned around and entered the restaurant. While eating breakfast, Su Fu kept thinking that Xu Xiaomin would not be stupid enough to attack her now. At this juncture, if she dared to take action, then she would really admire her courage and IQ. In any case, Xu Xiaomin and her Liangzi have a big rtionship. Soph sneered and continued eating breakfast disapprovingly. Whatever she wants to do, juste over. She will stay with you until the end! Until the end of breakfast, Su Fu didn''t see Shen Ruoxi. It was better not to see her, so as not to affect her mood. I thought Shangguan Ling was still resting, but as soon as Su Fu stepped out of the restaurant, she saw the handsome and sultry Shangguan Linging down from upstairs. The busy servants and maids stopped what they were doing at the same time, bent down respectfully, and said hello in unison: "Good morning, Master." Wearing a ck shirt on his body made his cold temperament even better. His handsome brows were slightly frowned, and he was holding on to his cufflinks with difficulty with his injured hands. Seeing Su Fu out of the corner of his eye, he raised his eyes, his quiet gaze fell on her face, and his **** thin lips slightly opened: "Little madman,e here." Su Fu came to the stairs. Shangguan Ling stood on the first step and stretched out his hand to her. He said nothing, and stared at her intently with his beautiful eyes. Soph understood what he meant, raised her hand and started to fasten the cufflinks for him. Is it okay? The height difference between the two of them and the fact that he was still standing on the steps meant that she could only see him by raising her head. The little face was raised up, and the hair as thick and shiny as seaweed covered half of the face. The little face exposed was exquisite and beautiful, and every part was smooth and delicate. The skin is like gtin, so it should be. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and stroked her face gently with his slender fingers. His voice was low and seductive: "Are you nervous?" "A little." Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, put his hand on her shoulder, and hugged her out, "Aren''t you going to find Old Man Xiang? Let''s go." Jiang Chuan said worriedly from behind: "Master, you haven''t had breakfast yet." Noisy. Jiangchuan''s concern only received a disgusted "noise" from Master Shangguan, and Jiangchuan became confused in the wind. Master, you have really fallen! Chapter 299: What Shangguan Ling lacks most is weapons. Chapter 299: What Shangguan Lingcks most is weapons. Chapter 299 What Shangguan Lingcks most is weapons. It''s still early for the operation, why do you have to apany the little lunatic to the infirmary on an hungry stomach? When we arrived at the infirmary, Xiang Zhiping was still in the office. Su Fu knocked on the door and pushed in. Xiang Zhiping looked up, saw Su Fu, and said with a smile: "Xiao Feng, didn''t you say the operation would start at ten o''clock? Why did youe so early?" Su Fus lips twitched twice, Didnt I tell you not to call me Xiaofeng? But the name Xiaofeng matches your temperament surprisingly well. What the **** is aesthetics! Su Fu said angrily, what happened to her temperament? Is it very rustic? Su Fu turned her head and looked at Shangguan Ling, with a hint of unconvinced stubbornness in her eyes, "Shangguan Ling, do you think my temperament is bad?" Not really. With Shangguan Ling''s recognition, Su Fu raised her eyebrows with satisfaction and looked at Xiang Zhiping with an air of dignity, "Look, only your poor aesthetics would make you feel this way." I dont know if its because of Shangguan Lings presence, but Xiang Zhipingsbat effectiveness is a bit weak today. She did not continue to provoke, but started to tell her some precautions for the operation. Most of the treatments focus onforting her, telling her not to be nervous or under any psychological pressure, and that the surgery will be done after she sleeps, etc... Gradually, the time reached ten o''clock. Su Fu changed into a hospital gown and was taken into the operating room by the nurse and Xiang Zhiping. The moment the operating room door closed, Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled at her. Xiang Zhiping clicked his tongue and said, "Xiao Feng, you are incredible. You look like this, but you still make Master Shangguan crazy." How do I look like this? Soph immediately got angry and said that she could do anything, but her beauty should not be insulted. HahahaOkay, a person with a disfigured appearance, even if he was the most beautiful person in the world before, is still one word, ugly! Su Fu clenched her fists and told herself not to be angry. She said quietly: "I finally know why Mrs. Gu didn''t choose you." Why? Xiang Zhiping also wanted to know why Xiaoxiao chose Old Man Gu instead of him. He has been thinking about this problem for more than 20 years, but he still can''te up with a clue. Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, "Because you have a bad mouth!" Xiang Zhiping was so angry that his eyebrows stood up and he made the most ferocious expression, "You ugly girl with sharp teeth, how about I give up my job?" "If you really dare, just give it up. What Shangguan Ling is most in need of is weapons. There are so many bullets that he can pile them up into a mountain. If you are not afraid of being sieved by the bullets, just go out." threaten! This is a naked threat! The nurse broke into a cold sweat as she listened to the two provoking each other, "Doctor Xiang, you little madman, please stop saying a word. The young master is still waiting outside, so there is no time to lose." So, Xiang Zhiping could only snort arrogantly, "A temporary truce." Agree. Su Fu snorted arrogantly. After taking anesthesia, Su Fu quickly fell into a deep sleep. Xiang Zhiping also devoted himself wholeheartedly to the delicate operation. Outside the door of the operating room, Shangguan Ling lowered his head and lit a cigarette. Jiang Chuan advised from the side, "Master, the operation will take a few hours, you''d better have breakfast first." The man blew out a puff of smoke from his thin lips and nced at Jiang Chuan, "Jiang Chuan, you talk a lot of nonsense today." Jiangchuan: Master, you also dislike me very much today. Seeing that he was unable to persuade him, Jiang Chuan could only ask his servant to prepare a simple breakfast and send it over. It''s not an option to wait so hungry. Where are thements? Where are the ratings? Chapter 300: The operation went well Chapter 300: The operation went well Chapter 300 The operation went well The operation time was longer than Xiang Zhiping expected. Five long hours, every minute and every second was torture. For Sovereign, yes. For Shangguan Ling, the same is true. Shangguan Ling, who had breakfast and lunch in the infirmary, always stood at the door of the operating room, waiting for Su Fu toe out. Since he didn''t know when the operation would end, Jiang Chuan didn''t dare to persuade him to take a rest. After all, I am still injured. If he goes to rest, what if the operation on the little lunatic ends while he is resting? So, Jiang Chuan did not speak rashly. He knew that if he spoke, he would be disliked. It would be better not to say this in the first ce. Jiangchuan also never expected that the little lunatic would have such great charm. At first, I thought she was just a simple ything, and the young masters novelty was causing trouble. Unexpectedly, by now, she was important enough to make the young master wait outside the surgery door for several hours, just to wait for her toe out. All these changes gave Jiang Chuan a new understanding of the little madman. I remember overhearing a whisper among the maids. Will the little lunatic be their mistress? Jiang Chuan would onlyugh at this sentence before, and the answer in his heart was no. But now, seeing Master Shangguans determined expression, Jiang Chuan even himself was not sure... The little madman will be their mistress in the future. Everything is unknown. Everything is possible. What is certain is that Shen Ruoxi has beenpletely defeated. Now, her existence is just due to the young master''s curiosity, he wants to know what she and Fu Qiancheng want to do together. Those design drawings were forged by him and kept in the study, waiting for her to steal them. After so many days, there has been no movement from Fu Qiancheng, which is really suspicious. Tick tock tick. Invisibly, there seems to be a second hand ticking in my heart. Shangguan Ling sat on the chair, his narrow eyes slightly closed, and he pretended to sleep with his eyes closed. He seemed to be very patient, waiting without arrogance, and he was confident about the sess or failure of the operation. Although Old Man Xiang has a bad temper and a tough temper, his medical skills are recognized by the industry as strong. There are only operations that Xiang Zhiping doesn''t want to undergo, and there is no face that Xiang Zhiping cannot recover from. Shangguan Ling felt relieved when he handed the little lunatic to him. Finally, just before the sixth hour, the operating room door opened. Xiang Zhiping and the nurse pushed Su Fu out. Shangguan Ling stood up, his handsome face showed no emotion, anger or anxiety, and his emotions were perfectly concealed: "How was the surgery?" "very smooth." Xiang Zhiping put down his mask with a tired look on his face, "She will wake up when the anesthesia wears off, so don''t be nervous." Shangguan Ling nodded thoughtfully, "Thank you for your hard work." "Young Master Shangguan, you''re wee." Xiang Zhiping said, "I''m going to rest first. If you have any questions, please call me at any time." "Um." Sophie was pushed into the infirmary room. Her face was wrapped in thick gauze, and blood seeped out, staining the gauze with blood red. Looks particrly prating. She was lying on the bed silently. The anesthetic had not worn off and she was still in aa. Shangguan Ling sat down by the bed and looked at her quietly. Soph had a long dream, and theplicated things in the dream made her head hurt. Walked in the dark for a long, long time. Chapter 301: Go away, let someone else come in! Chapter 301: Go away, let someone elsee in! Chapter 301 Get out and bring someone else in! Finally, I saw the light of hope. She ran with all her strength towards the bright ce. The heavy eyelids were slowly raised. The dazzling light was irritating her eyeballs. The moment her eyeballs were stung, she closed her eyes instantly. Hearing at this time is particrly sensitive. A low and maic male voice sounded: "Are you awake?" She recognized it. It was Shangguan Ling''s voice. The illusory dream was finally kicked away by her. This is reality... Su Fu opened her eyes again. This time, she saw clearly Shangguan Ling sitting beside the bed. There was a hint of worry on his handsome face, and his brows were tinged with worry. The dark eyes seem to contain the entire gxy, which is vast and dazzling. Its so bright that you cant take your eyes away. Su Fu moved her lips, wanting to speak, but perhaps the movement affected her face, and she frowned in pain. "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling stood up, noticed something was wrong with her, and immediately held her hand, "Does your face hurt?" Soph took his hand and squeezed it tightly. Jiangchuan, call Xiang Zhiping! Jiang Chuan, who was guarding the door of the room, heard Master Shangguan''s low roar. After responding, he ran non-stop to find Xiang Zhiping. Mr. Xiang! Came to Xiang Zhiping''s room. Xiang Zhiping was resting and heard the roar of the river. He opened his eyes slowly and said, "Xiao Feng is awake?" Yes, she is in great pain. Mr. Xiang should go and take a look first. Its normal to have pain, but its weird if it doesnt hurt. Let the nurse give her a painkiller injection, and shell be fine after these two days. Xiang Zhiping waved his hand and closed his eyes again, "Go, I''m going to take a nap." Xiang Zhiping has said so, so Jiang Chuan wouldn''t want to go there in person. He left the room, called the nurse, and prepared a painkiller injection. Young Master. Jiang Chuan returned to the room and reported Xiang Zhiping''s words to him intact. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and looked at the nurse aside with cold eyes, "What are you still doing? Give her a painkiller injection." The nurse was trembling with fear and responded tremblingly: "Yes, Master!" Under Shangguan Ling''s strong aura, the nurse failed to insert the needle correctly twice, causing Su Fu to tremble slightly in pain. Shangguan Ling picked up the nurse''s cor with one hand and threw her aside, "Get out! Someone elsees in!" "Yes, Master..." The nurse was frightened and cried, turning around and running out in a crying tone. Jiang Chuan quickly called the doctor, who gave Su Fu a pain-relieving injection himself. This time, the painkiller injection went smoothly. Su Fu opened her eyes and could not say a word. The pain on her face gradually spread to her head. Hands of pain also began to form in my head. She was in so much pain that she grabbed Shangguan Ling''s hand and held it tightly. The nails dug deep into his skin. Shangguan Ling knew that she was in pain, but he couldn''t do anything to help her except that she bear it. "to beat." Shangguan Ling said in a low voice. The doctor also said from the side: "The pain-relieving injection will take effect within ten minutes, just bear with it and it will be fine." The short ten minutes has now be a long time. Soph calcted it minute by minute in her mind, until the unbearable pain on her face gradually dissipated, and she gradually became unconscious. She breathed a sigh of relief slowly and loosened her grip on Shangguan Ling''s hand. Shangguan Ling waved his hand, signaling the doctor to leave. The doctor and Jiang Chuan left the room together and closed the door. Happy Christmas Eve, little fairies~ Chapter 302: Shangguan Ling, you bastard! Chapter 302: Shangguan Ling, you bastard! Chapter 302 Shangguan Ling, you bastard! Shangguan Ling sat down by the bed and looked at Su Fu, "Does it still hurt?" The voice is deep, and if you identify it carefully, you can hear a hint of concern hidden in it. Su Fu''s gentle voice was mixed with traces of weakness, "It doesn''t hurt much anymore." "That''s good." The seemingly simple and ordinary conversation contains careful care. Soph raised her hand and tried to touch her face, but it was so painful that she had to wrap herself up like a bear. Before his fingers even touched the gauze, he was intercepted by a strong hand in mid-air. Under Su Fu''s surprised gaze, Shangguan Ling said in a deep voice, "Don''t touch it!" "I want to see" Aftering out of the operating room, she had never seen what her face looked like. Curiosity was like a cat''s ws, scratching her heart again and again. A heart that was scratched. "Are you sure you want to see it?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes were filled with sympathy. Her appearance is really no different from that of a pig''s head. It''s better not to look at it. Maybe I feel a little better. If Suf is willing to give up so easily, then she is not Suf. She said firmly: "I want to see! Shangguan Ling, please give me a mirror quickly. I want to see what''s going on with my face." Okay, you have to go there yourself, dont regret it. After leaving the words, Shangguan Ling went out and brought her a mirror. Standing beside the bed, the mans well-jointed fingers held a mirror and handed it over. See for yourself. Looking at the solemn look on his face, Su Fu felt sad. She took the mirror carefully and began to have self-doubt: "Is it really scary?" If youre not afraid of any psychological shadow, just watch. Shangguan Ling said this and didnt want to say more. Soph held the mirror, mustered up her courage, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled it. After repeating it several times, she finally prepared herself mentally. She picked up the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. Gauze was wrapped around her head, wrapping her face tightly, leaving only one eye exposed. There was blood seeping out of the thick gauze and it was swollen. Compared with the intact face on the other side, it was like a car ident scene. Its terrible! Bang. Throwing the mirror on the quilt, Su Fu finally understood why Shangguan Ling wanted to stop her. There will really be a psychological shadow... too ugly! If Old Man Xiang were tough at her for being ugly now, she would not dare to refute a single word. Even she feels ugly, let alone others! Shangguan Ling picked up the mirror with a joking smile on his lips, "Do you see clearly? Do you want to take another look?" The person who was moring for a mirror just now is now avoiding me like a snake and scorpion, waving his hands repeatedly, "No, take it away! Shangguan Ling, take it away from me!" Dont you want to see what you look like now? Take another look to deepen your impression. Shangguan Ling, you bastard! Sufu waved her hands in panic, her eyes tightly closed, refusing to open them. The man''s deepughter echoed in the room. Shangguan Ling casually ced the mirror on the bedside table, "You have a good rest, I''m leaving first." Hearing that he was leaving, Su Fu opened her eyes and asked, "Where are you going?" There is still a meeting to be held. Shangguan Ling returned to the castle and held a video conference in the study. Shen Ruoxi, who had been silent for a day, left the bedroom and went downstairs. Today is the day for the little madman to undergo surgery. One day has passed and Shangguan Ling has returned to the castle. This proves that the little madmans surgery is over. Chapter 303: This man should have been hers! Chapter 303: This man should have been hers! Chapter 303 This man should have been hers! Shen Ruoxi was in a trance, the little lunatic''s operation was over... Shangguan Ling is also back. He is back. Can she make a bold guess that the little lunatic''s operation went smoothly and sessfully? If this is really the case... Shen Ruoxi closed her eyes and clenched her fists. If this was really the case, then she would not be able to tolerate the little lunatic! The disfigured little lunatic was a big enough threat to her. Once she regains her appearance, she will not even have a chance to turn over. Sitting on the sofa dully, Shen Ruoxi did not eat or drink to let herself rx. Xu Xiaomin came in holding Harry, who had taken a bath and carefully groomed his hair. The moment she saw Shen Ruoxi, she twitched the corners of her lips calmly. Shen Ruoxi is still a bit young after all. The little lunatic just had an operation, and she was already losing herposure. How could she hold on in the future? However, it would be good for her to be a little stupid. The idiot took the lead, so she could save a lot of trouble. Where is the young master? The maid replied: "Sister Min, the young master is holding a video conference in the study upstairs. He has given instructions that no one is allowed to interrupt." Meow. Harry struggled and jumped out of Xu Xiaomin''s arms. Xu Xiaomin squatted down and put Harry down, "I know you want to find the little madman, but the little madman is in the infirmary now. You can''t disturb her. Do you understand Harry?" Harry swooped and ran out. Xu Xiaomin shook his head andughed, "I have taken care of Harry for so long, and Harry is not close to me. She is a little lunatic. She bullies Harry again and again. Why does Harry like to stick to her so much?" These words are said without intention by the speaker, but intentionally by the listener. Shen Ruoxi''s heart is like a knife... Harry, she raised her when Shangguan Ling still liked her. At that time, Harry was still a cute little milk cat, soft and extremely cute. Now, Harry has be a little tsundere. It can walk sideways in the manor and is not afraid of anyone except Shangguan Ling. Now, he is controlled tightly by the little lunatic. Such an obvious contrast is capital damage. Shen Ruoxi''s eyes turned red with jealousy. All this should have been hers! Whether it was the man Shangguan Ling or the cat Harry, Shen Ruoxi should have been hers. Its just that she didnt want it at the beginning, so she got the advantage of the little lunatic now. The little lunatic must be very proud now. Her proud face will be restored. By then, she will no longer be able to attack her with her ugly face. By then, Shangguan Ling will definitely favor her even more, and Shen Ruoxi will be a ridiculous existence in the manor. The more I think about it, the more confused my mind bes. Shen Ruoxi covered her aching head with both hands and moaned in pain. Xu Xiaomin pretended to be concerned: "Miss Shen, are you feeling ufortable somewhere?" Shen Ruoxi bent down in pain and pressed her head harder with both hands. If you feel unwell, I suggest you go to the infirmary for a check-up. After all, your body is yours, so dont force it. Infirmary To go or not to go? Shen Ruoxi finally couldn''t go against her will. She stood up and staggered out. She is going to the infirmary. She is going to see a doctor. She wants to take a look at the little madman... The medical office has clear divisions, and the operating room and doctor''s office are in the same area. The resting room is in another area, so the two do not interfere with each other. The nurse led Shen Ruoxi to the doctor''s office and briefly exined her situation. The doctor didn''t see anything wrong. Merry Christmas, little fairies~ y a lottery game tonight. Leave a message + five-star rating in the book review area and you will have a chance to win 10Q coins. By 12 o''clock, 10 lucky fairies will be randomly selected ~ 10Q coins can be exchanged for 1,000 book coins. ~Come on~ Chapter 304: How did you get in? Chapter 304: How did you get in? Chapter 304 Why did youe in? Dont think too much, give your brain a rest. The doctor prescribed medicine and gave a simple warning. The nurse handed the medicine prescribed by the doctor to Shen Ruoxi and led her out. Shen Ruoxi took the medicine but was in no hurry to leave. Her steps gradually slowed down, and the nurse walked in front without noticing. Shen Ruoxi observed the nurse, and then, when she found an opportunity, she slipped into the room in the rest area. Soph couldn''t sleep. She was staring at the ceiling in a daze with her eyes open, wondering how she should spend these two weeks wrapped in a pig''s head. There was a slight sound, and the door to the room was pushed open. She wondered who woulde in at this time. His sight touched Shen Ruoxi''s ghost-pale face. Su Fu tensed up and stared at her warily, "Why did you get in?" Shen Ruoxi stared at Su Fu nkly, staring at her face. There were too many emotions hidden in those eyes. Su Fu propped herself up and sat up. The painkiller injection had almost expired. There was another looming pain on my face. She frowned and stared at Shen Ruoxi for a moment. It was definitely not a good thing for her toe see her at this time! For the sake of her own face, she had to be on guard! Shen Ruoxi sneered twice and whispered ghostly, which echoed in the room and was extremely prating. She approached the bed step by step. Finally, when she reached the bedside, she reached out her hand and wanted to touch her face. Before her hand touched Su Fu''s face, Su Fu quickly jumped out of bed. There was only one bed between them. Himiliar to each other. "Shen Ruoxi, I''m warning you, if you leave me now, you can pretend that nothing happened." Su Fu said coldly, "Otherwise, don''t me me!" Little madman, I just came to see you out of kindness, why are you nervous? Shen Ruoxi alsoughed. The smile was weird and mixed with a hint of gloom, which made people''s skin crawl. At this moment, the nurse finally discovered that Shen Ruoxi was missing. All the nurses were dispatched to find Shen Ruoxi. There were anxious and chaotic footsteps in the corridor. The nurse came to the door of the room and knocked on the door. Little madman, can Ie in? Soph raised her lips and smiled, "Come in." The nurse pushed open the door and saw Shen Ruoxi who had disappeared. While breathing a huge sigh of relief, the nurse also became even more nervous. Shen Ruoxi and the little madman, these two people... The tense atmosphere between the two forced the nurse toe to Su Fu and carefully ask: "Little madman, are you okay?" Su Fu looked at Shen Ruoxi, and Shen Ruoxi chuckled softly, "Look, I scared you. I just suddenly heard that the little madman is having an operation today, so I stopped by to visit her. Why are you nervous?" The nurse looked anxious, "Miss Shen, the young master has ordered that no one cane in and disturb the little lunatic without permission. You''d better get out quickly, otherwise there''s nothing we can do if the young master investigates..." Its Shangguan Ling again. Its Shangguan Ling again! Shen Ruoxi has really had enough! When will Shangguan Ling be able to treat her half as favorably and half as caringly as he does the little lunatic? He only dotes on the little lunatic. Did he know that it would make people want to get rid of her from this world forever? Shen Ruoxi had a weak and harmless smile on her lips. She took her medicine and turned to leave the room. At the door of the room, she stopped, turned around slightly, and said to Su Fu: "Little madman, I wish you a speedy recovery." Chapter 305: No one is allowed to disturb Chapter 305: No one is allowed to disturb Chapter 305 No one is allowed to disturb Leaving augh that seemed vague and unclear, Shen Ruoxi left. The nurse looked at Su Fu tremblingly, "Little madman, are you okay?" Su Fu sneered, "Shangguan Ling said that no one is allowed to disturb, what''s going on with Shen Ruoxi?" "Miss Shen... it was just an ident. We didn''t know she would suddenlye looking for you." So? You are innocent? Soph''s eyes were cold, showing no mercy for the nurse''s weakness. Let Shen Ruoxi in. If she were not still awake, once Shen Ruoxi did something to her, the consequences would be disastrous. Shen Ruoxi wanted her to die, so there was no guarantee that she wouldn''t do something crazy to her at this time. So, Su Fu will not be soft-hearted. Since they still know that Shangguan Ling has given instructions, they should understand that in this manor, there are rewards and punishments. If you make a mistake, you should be punished. No one can escape! Little madman, Im sorry! Please dont tell the young master, we will... "Shut up!" Su Fu shouted lowly, "The person you should beg for is Shangguan Ling, not me." Su Fu ignored the nurse''s pleading, but picked up the phone on the bedside table and called Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling, who was in the video conference, nced at his vibrating mobile phone. He looked at the senior executives and said, "Take a ten-minute break." Immediately, he turned off the video. Picked up the mobile phone on the table and answered it, "Hello." Su Fu took a deep breath, feeling faintly afraid, "Shangguan Ling, Shen Ruoxi broke into my room just now..." With just one sentence, Shangguan Ling understood what she wanted to express. With his eyes darkened, Shangguan Ling looked to Jiang Chuan aside and said, "Jiang Chuan." Master, Im here. Send some people to the little madman, and no one can disturb him without permission. Yes, Master! Jiangchuan turned around and was about to walk out. "etc." Shangguan Ling''s voice was low and his eyes were sinister, "Drag those who neglect their duties in the infirmary to the secret prison for punishment." I understand, Master. Su Fu on the phone heard Shangguan Ling''s words clearly. Are you satisfied? Shangguan Ling asked calmly on the other end of the phone. Su Fu snorted, "I''m quite satisfied. If I hadn''t been awake this time, I don''t know what crazy things Shen Ruoxi would have done to me." You have a good rest, I will see youter. Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling put a hand on his eyebrows, Shen Ruoxi... He snorted coldly, her ambition was already obvious. Now, in the manor, does she no longer bother to hide? The nurses who neglected their duties in the infirmary were all dragged into secret cells by the men in ck and punished in their eyes. Even Shen Ruoxi is not immune. When her arms were hung up and her body was whipped severely by the man in ck with a riding crop dipped in salt water, she was madly jealous of Su Fu. Why! Why can she get Shangguan Ling''s favor? And she...she, a person who was once bullied and loved by officials, had to be punished like this. unfair! She was roaring patiently, but her face was silent. The riding crop was whipped on the body, causing the skin to burst open. The riding whip dipped in salt water could make the burning wounds even more painful. In the dark prison, the nurses were wailing. Only Shen Ruoxi...she gritted her teeth and remained silent. She will remember all these pains. Then, double the amount returned to the little madman. Chapter 306: Completely defeated by him Chapter 306: Completely defeated by him Xiang Zhiping woke up after a long sleep, feeling refreshed. He came to Sufu''s room and saw many men in ck standing guard at the door. He hesitated for a moment, almost thinking that he had gone to the wrong room. Master Shangguan no longer lived in the infirmary. This was indeed Xiaofeng''s room. He made the right move... Mr. Xiang, pleasee in. The man in ck knocked on the door and said to Su Fu in the room: "Little madman, Mr. Xiang is here." Xiang Zhiping entered the room and saw Su Fu staring at the ceiling, as if she was hopeless. Xiao Feng, how do you feel? Xiang Zhiping stood at the end of the bed and observed Su Fu carefully. Su Fu rolled her eyes before focusing on his face. Old man Xiang, why does it hurt so much? It hurts? Didnt you get a painkiller injection? Su Fu growled: "The effect of one injection has passed!" Oh, then give me another injection. If the pain is really unbearable, just keep taking another injection. Xiang Zhiping said disapprovingly. As if this is just a trivial matter. Su Fu''s head started to hurt. She looked at him like a quack doctor: "You mean, I have to keep taking painkillers to stop the pain?" "What if?" Xiang Zhiping spread his hands, "Do you have a better way?" Su Fu roared unbearably: "Old man Xiang, get the **** out of here!" Xiao Feng, this is your fault. You have to burn the mill and kill the donkey, cross the river and burn the bridge. Dont forget, you still have several surgeries... Su Fu was almost driven crazy by the nagging old man. She sped her hands together and said, "Old Xiang, shut up. I beg you!" Look, look, the old man who keeps his mouth shut, it really makes people unhappy. Mr. Xiang, please calm down! My head hurts! Xiang Zhiping snorted proudly, "My brain hurts when I see you yelling. There will be a little pain in the next two days. You can bear with it. If it doesn''t work, just take a painkiller injection." The quarrel was a quarrel, but Xiang Zhiping still gave her a warning. Su Fu waved her hands feebly,pletely defeated by him, "I know." It was already two hours after Shangguan Ling finished the video conference. At around seven o''clock, the chef had already prepared dinner, including a light dinner specially prepared for Sovereign. Master, dinner is ready. Do you want to start eating now? The steward stepped forward and asked. Well, take the dinner to the infirmary, and the little madman and I will have dinner together. Yes, Master. Soph was so hungry that she almost fainted... The sound of footsteps was heard, and the voices of men in ck calling out in unison came from outside the door. Shangguan Ling opened the door, raised his eyes, and met Su Fu''s resentful eyes. He chuckled, "What''s wrong?" Is she still not satisfied after dealing with those nurses and Shen Ruoxi? Soph put her arms on the bed and sat up, "I''m starving to death." Well, dinner will be here soon. The housekeeper and the servants brought the dinner and ced all the delicious and delicious dishes neatly on the coffee table. Without waiting for Shangguan Ling to help her, Su Fu quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She came to sit on the sofa. Picked up the chopsticks and nned to pick up the sweet and sour pork Snapped! The chopsticks were knocked off. Su Fu watched helplessly as the piece of sweet and sour pork fell back into the bowl. Angry, extremely angry! Su Fu turned around and red at Shangguan Ling, "What do you want?" She didnt tell her she was hungry for so long, and she wasnt allowed to eat! Chapter 307: I have no interest in her at all Chapter 307: I have no interest in her at all Chapter 307 I have no interest in her at all Looking at Su Fu, who looked like a little beast with explosive hair, Shangguan Ling frowned: "Old man Xiang said that he should avoid food, have you forgotten?" Soph, who was arrogant one second, withered like a deted balloon the next second. Taboos It is truly the most cruel thing, bar none. The delicious food is right in front of you, but you cant eat it. Soph now finally understands what it means to suffer alive. Now she is suffering. Or torture. That cup of crystal-clear and thick white porridge was cooked specially for her by the head chef. Soph held the small cup and stuffed the spoon into her mouth resentfully. The men around me, the popr ones and the spicy ones,pare the two... Soph hid her face and didnt want to say anything. After dinner, Shangguan Ling left without staying much. The room became empty again, Su Fu turned on the TV, and there was a boring variety show on the TV. The host was smiling stiffly, but in Su Fu''s opinion, those jokes were not funny at all. I dont know what the hosts are talking about. Its embarrassing to watch. Soph turned off the TV, got up, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. In the bathroom, I inevitably saw my own face again. It was so miserable! No wonder Shangguan Ling didn''t want to stay here any longer. He must have lost all interest after seeing this pig-headed face. Xuxu, did you listen to what mom said? Mrs. Zhao pushed open Zhao Qiuxu''s bedroom and stood at the door, looking at Zhao Qiuxu who was lying on the imperial concubine''s couch, applying a facial mask and watching a movie. Zhao Qiuxu thought for a while and asked, "What are you talking about?" She really didnt remember what Mrs. Zhao said to her. Recently, the forgetfulness is particrlyrge, and he has always lost three or four. Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t help wondering if he had a problem with his head. Mrs. Zhao sighed, walked in, picked up the remote control, and turned off the TV. I told youst time that the youngest son of the Zhuo family has returned from abroad. Your father and I are very optimistic about him. Can you meet him sometime and get to know each other? Which Zhuo familys youngest son? Your Uncle Zhuos youngest son, Zhuo Jing, you yed with him when you were a child. Dont you remember? Mrs. Zhao tried to evoke Zhao Qiuxu''s childhood memories, but Zhao Qiuxu just gave a perfunctory "Oh". Mrs. Zhao stood up and said, "I have made an appointment for you. You and Zhuo Jing will have dinner together tomorrow night and watch a movie by the way. Don''t you young people like to watch movies the most? I have already bought the movie tickets. Tomorrow Remember to dress up nicely and dont miss my appointment, okay? "knew." To put it bluntly, its a blind date. Zhao Qiuxu is not a child who doesn''t understand anything. In the business world, powerful marriages aremon. Obviously, her parents already have a candidate they like. Isnt it just a meal? She can just go. The next day, at six o''clock in the evening, Zhao Qiuxu put on light makeup and put on a light pink knitted dress. The dress was very close to the body and highlighted her exquisite figure. His long hair is permed and curled, and it hangs loosely andzily around his waist. She picked up the car keys and walked out, "Mom, I''m going to an appointment." Mrs. Zhao saw the car key in her hand and immediately stopped her: "Xuxu,e back!" "What''s wrong?" Zhao Qiuxu didn''t understand. She had already agreed to go to the appointment. Was there any problem? Xuxu, stop driving yourself and ask the driver to take you there. Di~Update card~Little fairies, please leave a message and check in~ Chapter 308: Just going to an appointment Chapter 308: Just going to an appointment Chapter 308 Just keep an appointment Mom, dont bother the driver, Ill just drive there myself. Zhao Qiuxu turned around and walked out. Mrs. Zhao rubbed her forehead with one hand, "Are you going to make your mother angry to death?" Hearing this, Zhao Qiuxu stopped. Behind her, Mrs. Zhao''s heartbroken voice came: "You don''t want to go to the appointment at all. You drove there just to be able toe back at any time, just to prevent Zhuo Jing from sending you home. Do you think I don''t know all this?" Oops. Discovered. Zhao Qiuxu lowered her head and sighed. She had nothing to say. Mrs. Zhao took two steps forward and said, "You kid, why are you so stubborn? What''s so good about Gu Jinn, why do you insist on hanging him on a tree with a crooked neck?" Zhao Qiuxu likes Gu Jinn. It is no longer a secret in the imperial capital. But Gu Jinn never took Zhao Qiuxu seriously. He lingered among the flowers, and there were always warblers and swallows around him, and it was even more impossible for him to give up the entire forest for a tree. If Gu Jinn is the second-most **** in the imperial capital, then no one dares to im the first ce. The number of women he has yed with and followed him is too numerous to count... Yes! But Zhao Qiuxu, who is so stubborn, has to be him! After so many years, Mrs. Zhao thought she was still young at first, so she had to turn a blind eye and pretend she didn''t know. Thought that as time went by, she would take back her heart and her feelings for Gu Jinn would fade. Unexpectedly, her own daughter turned out to be an infatuated person. After so many years, she has lost count of how many times she has seen her cry, all because of Gu Jinn. As a mother, Mrs. Zhao cannot help but watch her daughter fall in love with her. She hopes to have a man who loves her and cares for her to take care of her and protect her. She worked hard to find someone for her to go on a blind date with. She went as promised every time, but every time there was an excuse to break up the deal. Even excuses like "He ate onions and wanted to kiss me", "He wore a perfume I didn''t like", "His conversation is really vulgar", "His aesthetics are really bad", all became her excuses. Reasons for rejecting others. Mrs. Zhao took a deep breath and said in a low tone: "Forget it, if you don''t want to go, then don''t go. I''ll call Zhuo Jing and tell him not to go." Zhao Qiuxu turned around and looked at Mrs. Zhao. She raised her hand ufortably and smoothed her hair, "Mom, don''t be like this. I''ll go. You can''t break the promise even if you promised someone else. Isn''t that what you asked me to do?" " Are you serious? Zhao Qiuxu nodded, curved her lips and smiled, "Seriously." Mrs. Zhao''s eyes were watery, and she also smiled, "Zhuo Jing is a good boy, with good conduct, kindness and filial piety. He is a rare good boy. Once you get to know him, we will be more than one friend, you know?" "Well, I understand." Zhao Qiuxu put down the car keys, "Mom, I really have to go, otherwise I will bete." Go and have fun. Getting in the car and leaving the vi. Zhao Qiuxu let out a heavy breath and leaned back on the chair, as if all her strength had been drained away. She didnt want to disappoint her mother, so she went to every appointment. Just keeping an appointment She knew what her parents were expecting and hoping for, but she couldn''t do it. She knew in her heart what they wanted to see, but she couldn''t do anything. You cannot go against your own heart and be with someone you dont like. Not even just pretending. Chapter 309: How could she be embarrassed? Chapter 309: How could she be embarrassed? Chapter 309 How could she be embarrassed? Zhao Qiuxu came to the agreed restaurant, and the driver also left. She was guided by the waiter to the window seat. Zhuo Jing has arrived. He is sitting there, holding a ss of lemonade with his head lowered and frowning, sipping lightly. Raising his head, Zhuo Jing saw Zhao Qiuxu. He put down the water ss and stood up, "Xuxu?" Zhuo Jing''s eyes shed with surprise. He was resistant to blind dates, but he couldn''t bear his parents'' nagging, so he had toe over for a formality. The first time he saw Zhao Qiuxu, he changed his mind. Zhao Qiuxu was not used to strangers calling her that, but considering that he was the person she trusted and the young master of the Zhuo family whom Mrs. Zhao said she had yed with when she was a child, she suppressed her difort. Hello, I am Zhao Qiuxu. Hello, Im Zhuo Jing. Zhao Qiuxu took the initiative to reach out his hand, and Zhuo Jing stretched out his hand. His nails were sharp and neatly trimmed. He gently held her fingertips and let go after a short time. He did not take advantage of the situation, which won him a lot of favor. Zhao Qiuxu began to look at him seriously, with a handsome face and extraordinary temperament, a simple white shirt and ck trousers, and a watch on his wrist. Not bad, this is the kind of men''s clothing she likes. Not exaggerated, but concise enough. Please sit down. I dont know what you like to eat, so I havent ordered yet. Zhuo Jing took the initiative to pull out the chair for her. After she sat down, he returned to the opposite seat and sat down. The waiter handed over the menu. He closed the menu without reading it. He just looked at her with a smile, "I will eat whatever you eat. I am not picky about food." Zhao Qiuxu thought this person was quite interesting. She raised her eyes and chuckled, "Do you have any taboos?" Do onions count? The starlight seemed to be crushed into pieces in his eyes, and Zhuo Jing looked at her with sparkling eyes. Zhao Qiuxu nodded, "Of course." After ordering the meal happily, Zhuo Jing suggested a bottle of red wine. He was worried that Zhao Qiuxu might misunderstand his intentions, so he asked, "Is that okay?" "I do not mind." Zhuo Jing asked the waiter for a bottle of red wine, and then exined to him, "I promised Aunt Zhao that I will send you home safely, so don''t worry." This was the most enjoyable time Zhao Qiuxu had ever been on a blind date. Zhuo Jing has no faults that she can find fault with yet. Young Master Gu, what are you looking at? Mira finally got Gu Jinn to agree to have dinner with her. Everything was fine, so why did she suddenly be distracted? Gu Jinn nced past Mira and looked at Zhao Qiuxu diagonally in front of him. Who is she having dinner with? M followed his gaze and saw Zhao Qiuxu, who had a peach-like face and long, silky curly hairzily flowing down from her shoulders. The new seasons new model from a big brand, the pink knitted dress is worn on her body, which outlines her graceful figure. Even M, who is a woman, felt all kinds of amorous feelings about Zhao Qiuxu. Zhao Qiuxu likes Gu Jinn, and it''s not a secret, almost all Gu Jinn''s women know it. M was a little unhappy. During the romantic dinner between the two of them, Gu Jinn kept looking at Zhao Qiuxu. How does this make her feel so embarrassed? Turning around, Mira pretended to be generous and asked, "Young Master Gu, since we have met Miss Zhao, why don''t we go over and say hello?" Gu Jinn doesn''t like Zhao Qiuxu. This is not a secret, everyone knows it. So, Mira expected that Gu Jinn would definitely refuse. Chapter 310: Were on a date, Im afraid its inconvenient Chapter 310: We''re on a date, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient Chapter 310 We are dating, Im afraid its inconvenient He had no time to hide from Zhao Qiuxu, so how could he take the initiative to say hello? Mira held her chin in one hand and looked at him with a pair of carefully painted eyes, waiting for his answer. Gu Jinn put down his knife and fork, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips elegantly, "Okay." Mira''s smile froze at the corners of her lips, "Young Master Gu, what did you say?" Gu Jinn nced at her, "Didn''t you say you wanted to go up and say hello? Are you still not leaving?" In this way, Mira dug her own hole and jumped out of it, and she got herself into a hole. Even though she was unwilling to do so, Mira still showed a generous appearance on the surface. She took Gu Jinn''s arm and came to Zhao Qiuxu''s table. Really? Is it really as interesting as you say? Zhao Qiuxus eyes widened and she looked at Zhuo Jing in disbelief. The smile on her lips was soft but dazzling. Zhuo Jing smiled and said softly, "Of course, next time you are free, I can take you to see it." "Okay, no problem." After Zhao Qiuxu said that, he raised his eyes and saw Gu Jinn walking towards him with his femalepanion. The hand holding the red wine clenched the goblet. Zhao Qiuxu''s smile froze on her lips, and her eyes began to be stiff, without the agility they had just now. Zhuo Jing saw her reaction. Gu Jinn was very satisfied with her reaction, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly, "Xuxu, what a coincidence." Yeah...what a coincidence. Zhao Qiuxu quickly came to her senses and greeted him politely and distantly. The woman next to him, dressed in hot and **** clothes, held his arm with an expression that seemed to dere her ownership. She lowered her eyes to hide her disappointed look. "Xuxu, is this...?" Zhuo Jing spoke up at the right time, breaking the awkward situation. Gu Jinn stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, Gu Jinn." Zhuo Jing stood up, stretched out his hand and shook his hand: "Zhuo Jing." With his eyebrows raised slightly, Gu Jinn looked at Zhao Qiuxu, "Since we have met, let''s eat together. Xu Xu, what do you think?" Sorry, Xu Xu and I are on a date, Im afraid its inconvenient. Before Zhao Qiuxu could speak, Zhuo Jing took the lead to speak out. Zhao Qiuxu looked at Zhuo Jing with a hint of gratitude in her eyes, "Zhuo Jing is right, it''s not convenient for us." inconvenient? Gu Jinn pulled his lips and sneered. It was so inconvenient that he looked away and said, "Then I won''t bother you." Abandoning the words, he returned to his ce with his femalepanion. After Gu Jinn left, Zhuo Jing sat down. He looked at Zhao Qiuxu, who looked obviously ufortable, and asked slightly worriedly, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine." Zhao Qiuxu smiled forcefully, holding on. I feel terribly ufortable in my heart, but I can''t show it. She is dating and on a blind date, which is disrespectful to Zhuo Jing. "Change your position." Zhuo Jing just discovered that Gu Jinn and her were facing each other. In order to ease her mood, Zhuo Jing changed positions with her so that her back was facing Gu Jinn. In this way, maybe she will feel better. Can I take the liberty of asking? Zhao Qiuxu lowered her eyes and took a deep breath, "Just ask." Already knew in her heart what he was about to ask, so she was already prepared. Zhuo Jing still smiled calmly and warmly, "Gu Jinn, you like him, right?" You saw through it. If you like someone, your eyes cannot deceive them. Zhuo Jing poured her a ss of wine and continued: "Maybe you didn''t even notice it yourself." Chapter 311: Im not interested tonight, please leave Chapter 311: I''m not interested tonight, please leave Chapter 311 Im not interested tonight, so go ahead When Gu Jinn came over just now, the look in your eyes gave you away. "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it." Zhao Qiuxu was a little upset. She held her forehead with one hand, "I didn''t know he woulde here, and suddenly he met..." A broad and warm palm fell on her head. Zhao Qiuxu raised her head in astonishment and met Zhuo Jing''s warm and clean eyes. He raised his lips and smiled, rubbed her head twice andforted her: "It''s okay, I understand, don''t be too **** yourself." psychological pressure. Zhuo Jing, has anyone ever said that you are a warm man? Zhuo Jing raised his eyebrows, "Do you mean to praise someone?" Yes, it means to praise someone for being warm. Zhuo Jing smiled, "No, you are the first, and I am honored to receive yourpliment." Mira kept looking for topics, her mouth was dry, and Gu Jinn only gave perfunctory answers. She is like a clown performing a one-man show, without getting any attention. Young Master Gu, do you...want to have dinner with Miss Zhao? Mira asked cautiously. There was something wrong with him. From the moment he saw Zhao Qiuxu, something was wrong with him. Gu Jinn put down his knife and fork, his eyes slightly cold, "Why do you see that?" Mira rubbed her hair angrily, "I guessed it, Mr. Gu, please don''t be angry." Ive eaten. Gu Jinn picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his lips. After finishing speaking, he called the waiter to pay the bill. Mira''s eyes widened. Is he angry? Are you angry because she mentioned Zhao Qiuxu? M put down her knife and fork a little aggrievedly, not daring to talk nonsense any more, otherwise she would disappear again after a hard-earned night. Xuxu, they are leaving, keep smiling. Out of the corner of his eye, Zhuo Jing saw Gu Jinn and Gu Jinn getting up and walking over. He smiled, lowered his voice and told Zhao Qiuxu. Zhao Qiuxu smiled and nodded, "Okay." Gu Jinn came to Zhao Qiuxu with an expressionless face. He stopped and his eyes were slightly cold: "Xu Xu, let''s go first. I wish you a happy date." "Thank you." Zhao Qiuxu just thanked him politely and didn''t want to wish him a happy date. A faint cold snort sounded above his head. Before Zhao Qiuxu had time to identify whether it was from Gu Jinn, he left with his femalepanion. Zhao Qiuxu suddenly lost her appetite as she looked away from his retreating back. Zhuo Jing, Ive finished eating. Zhuo Jing took out two movie tickets and said, "I bought the movie tickets. It''s still early. Let''s go and see it now?" "good." Leaving the restaurant, Gu Jinn lit a cigarette and puffed away irritably. Mira held his arm and said coquettishly, "Young Master Gu, where should we go now? Or go back to the hotel?" Go back to the hotel? Gu Jinn sneered and pulled his arm out of her hand, "It''s no fun tonight, so you can leave." No sex|interesting? Mira looked at him in disbelief, "Young Master Gu, are you kidding?" Do I look like Im joking? Gu Jinn took a deep breath, his handsome eyebrows furrowed, and he looked impatient. Mira took a step back timidly, not daring to argue any further: "Okay... I''ll leave first. Young Master Gu, if you need anything, please call me at any time." Gu Jinn took the car and was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he sat in the car and smoked quietly. Within two cigarettes, he saw Zhao Qiuxu leaving with Zhuo Jing. The two of them were very close to each other. Zhao Qiuxu''s steps were a little messy along the way, and Zhuo Jing supported her with one hand. Where is the message? Where are the ratings? Chapter 312: Stay away from her from now on! Chapter 312: Stay away from her from now on! Chapter 312 Stay away from her from now on! Xuxu, are you okay? Zhuo Jing asked with concern. The height difference made him have to lower his head. In this way, the distance between the two people bes even closer. Looking from a distance, it looks like someone is biting his ear and whispering. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t know what was wrong with her tonight. She had always had a good drinking capacity, but she was already tipsy after just two drinks tonight. She waved her hands to indicate that she was fine, "...I''m just a little dizzy, that''s okay." How about I take you home first, have a good rest, and watch the movieter? Zhao Qiuxu shook her head, "No, you have already bought your tickets. It would be a pity not to go." Gu Jinn was sitting in the car, staring at the two people, unable to hear clearly what they were saying, but Zhao Qiuxu waved her hands and shook her head, and Zhuo Jing still hugged her tightly. Looking at her look and sloppy steps, she was obviously drunk! After getting a girl drunk on a date, Gu Jinn, who is also a man, knows best what he ns to do next! Shameless! Dirty! With these four words popping up in his mind, Gu Jinn could no longer sit idly by. He pushed open the car door suddenly, threw away the cigarette **** in his hand, and crushed it out with his toes. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Zhuo Jing raised his head. The iron fist with a sharp punching style hit him in the face instantly. Zhuo Jing, who was unprepared, was punched forcefully, his body shook, and he staggered back a few steps. Gu Jinn pulled Zhao Qiuxu into his arms, his handsome face covered with ayer of frost, "Stay away from her in the future!" After saying this, he dragged Zhao Qiuxu, who had not yet reacted, to the car, stuffed her into the car, and quickly left the parking lot. Gu Jinn, are you crazy? Zhao Qiuxu kept looking back, trying to find Zhuo Jing. Gu Jinn elerated the car, his profile was cold and hard, his thin lips pursed tightly, and the atmosphere in the car dropped to freezing point. In the low pressure, Zhao Qiuxu said angrily: "Stop the car, I want to get out!" Gu Jinn ignored it. Zhao Qiuxu leaned over and stretched out her arm to try to unlock the car door. Gu Jinn had his free hand to push her away. Push over as soon as possible. The ck Mai|B|he braked suddenly and stopped. Gu Jinn held the hand on the steering wheel and squeezed it tightly. Veins popped up on the back of his hand. He couldn''t bear it and unbuttoned two shirt buttons. "You really want to be tricked into bed by that man?" "Gu Jinn, don''t think of others so dirty!" Dirty? Gu Jinn sneered. He turned his head and stared at her angry little face with evil eyes: "Zhao Qiuxu, you are not young anymore. You are no longer a little girl who doesn''t understand anything. A man who exerts all his strength on a date After getting you drunk, do you think you will go to the top of the mountain to look at the stars and the moon? Let me tell you, if it werent for me, you would be taken into the hotel by that man right now! Snapped! Time seems to have stood still. Zhao Qiuxu''s palms were numb, her eyes were red, and she stared at Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn''s eyes were scarlet, and red palm prints gradually appeared on his fair and handsome face. Zhao Qiuxu found her voice with difficulty, "I''m not drunk... Zhuo Jing just wanted to take me home. Gu Jinn, not everyone wants to be like you. You only think with your lower body, and you will die without a woman." "So, am I meddling in other people''s business?" Gu Jinn nodded fiercely as if he wanted to strangle her, "Get out!" Zhao Qiuxu pushed open the car door in embarrassment and ran back staggeringly. Chapter 313: Do you like me? Chapter 313: Do you like me? Chapter 313 Do you like me? Behind him, the ck Maybach engine roared, speeding away like an arrow off the string. Zhao Qiuxu gradually started running, and her pace slowed down. The evening breeze in summer is still a little sultry. She raised her hand and pushed her hair behind her shoulders. She was panting slightly and her head was still a little dizzy. She stood still. I want to stand for a while to wake myself up. Gu Jinn looked at the figure stumbling away in the rearview mirror. Gradually, the figure turned into a small dot. Until the end, itpletely disappeared in the rearview mirror. This process only takes a few seconds. The car was speeding, and the irritation in his heart showed no signs of cooling down. Crunch The sound of braking resounded throughout the sky, and the tires left long friction marks on the road. "damn it!" He clenched one hand into a fist and pounded the steering wheel hard. Zhao Qiuxu stood there, looking at the constant flow of traffic, and her mind had begun to empty... The ck Maiba|He went and came back, pulling over to the side. The man''s tall figure got out of the car, mmed the car door hard, and strode towards her with a stern look on his face. Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t believe his eyes... He was back again? Looking at him dreamily. Like so many years, she always stood behind him, chasing his steps. It has been like one day for several years, and it has never changed. "Gu Jinn, you..." What are you, standing here, who do you want to wait for? Gu Jinn roughly grabbed her arm and pulled her to the car. Zhao Qiuxu was dragged so hard that she staggered and almost fell down. Gu Jinn opened the car door, pushed her into the car, and mmed the door. Go around the front of the car and get into the driver''s seat. Zhao Qiuxu buckled her seat belt. She suddenly burst intoughter, and her dizzy head seemed to wake up. What are you crazy about? Zhao Qiuxu turned her head and looked at Gu Jinn''s overly handsome face, "Gu Jinn, do you like me?" like? Hearing these two words, Gu Jinn seemed to be stung by something, and his body quickly and reflexively ducked. The resistance in his eyes hurt Zhao Qiuxu. She refused to give up and did not believe in evil. "You were so excited just now, were you angry because you saw me and Zhuo Jing together?" She didn''t believe that he had just beaten Zhuo Jing impulsively, and it was just out of ordinary concern. I dont even believe that he left and came back just to send her home. Even though he knew that he couldn''t be sentimental, Zhao Qiuxu had to suspect that what he did tonight did not show any affection for her. With a sneer, Gu Jinnpletely shattered her expectations, "You are overthinking, I just don''t want to watch you fall into the tiger''s mouth. After all, the rtionship between our two families is there, and since I am at the scene, I can''t stay out of it. Both emotionally and rationally, I should help you." Its a good idea to help her. Zhao Qiuxu let out a deep breath and leaned back on the chair tiredly, "Take me home." Gu Jinn saw that she wouldn''t make trouble anymore, so he started the engine and took her home. She did not let Gu Jinn take her to the door. There was still some distance from the door, so Zhao Qiuxu asked him to stop the car. Stop the car, Ill get off here. Gu Jinn didn''t say anything and stopped. Zhao Qiuxu unbuckled his seat belt and said sadly: "No matter what, thank you for taking me home tonight." Gu Jinn looked at her retreating back, sneered, turned the car around, and left the vi area. Chapter 314: Forget it, let her hold it Chapter 314: Forget it, let her hold it Chapter 314 Forget it, let her hold it Back at the vi, Mrs. Zhao had not rested yet. It seemed that he didn''t expect her toe back so early, "Xu Xu, why are you back?" I drank too much and felt a little dizzy, so I came back first. Mrs. Zhao stood up and asked, "Are you okay?" Its okay, mom, Ill go upstairs to rest first. Zhao Qiuxu returned to the bedroom, leaned on the back of the door, and slowly slid down the back of the door. Hold his arms around his knees and bury his head deeply into his knees. The thin shoulders were hunched, and faint sobs overflowed... The first night of surgery. Su Fu thought that with her miserable appearance, Shangguan Ling would definitely note. She was lying on the bed. Half asleep and half awake, the man''s tall bodyy down next to her. Stretched out his strong arms, he took her into his arms domineeringly, carefully avoiding her face. Su Fu weakly raised her hand, put it on her hard chest, pushed it, and murmured: "Shangguan Ling..." Huh? The mans deep voice sounded in his ears. At such a close distance, his warm breath sprayed into her ears. Itchy | itchy | with a little electric numbness. You dont think Im ugly? Soph always felt that the reason why he didn''te was just because she was wrapped into a horrible pig''s head after surgery, so he didn''te. Stop talking nonsense and go to sleep. Su Fu fell asleep in a daze, her slender and straight legs resting on his legs wantonly. Posture, indescribably flirtatious. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath and pushed her legs down. The next second, Su Fu picked up her again, and the unconscious flirting was the most fatal. Being teased like this by Su Fu made her whole body angry. Shangguan Ling pushed her away, got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. What Su Fu didn''t know was that while she was sleeping, Master Shangguan took cold showers in the bathroom again and again. Coming back from the bathroom, Shangguan Lingy down with a cold feeling on his body, and Su Fu automatically pressed up against him. Feeling the coolnessing from his body, Su Fu''s soft body pressed closer to her. Shangguan Ling; Are you deliberately torturing him? Just because she is half sick, can she torture him so much? Shangguan Ling took a deep breath and pushed her away. Finally, he realized that sleeping with her was a wrong decision! Su Fu stopped doing it and leaned against him again. This time, her white and slender arms hugged him tightly, without any image at all. Shangguan Ling closed his eyes, restrained himself secretly, and forget it. Just let her hold it. Just be patient and it will pass. Su Fu had been lying on her side for a long time, and her body was numb. She changed her position, and Shangguan Ling noticed in time that she was turning to the other side. Hurrying around her body with one hand, she rested the half of her face that had just been operated on. Su Fu muttered and kicked twice angrily, but she didn''t push away before she gave up. All night long, Shangguan Ling was tortured by her so much that he couldn''t sleep well. On the other hand, Su Fu, who had undergone surgery, had no awareness of protecting her face at all. She could turn over vigorously and visibly moved. Shangguan Ling kept hugging her body all night long. the next day. Su Fu woke up in Shangguan Ling''s arms. The man so close at hand had skin so delicate that no pores could be seen, his **** thin lips were slightly pursed, and his shocking cold eyes were still closed. Shangguan Ling now looks as harmless as a sleeping angel. The eyshes that make women jealous cast a beautiful silhouette under the eyelids. Chapter 315: Ill wait for you in the hotel Chapter 315: I''ll wait for you in the hotel Chapter 315 Ill wait for you in the hotel Su Fu yawned delicately. She raised her hand and poked Shangguan Lingjun in the face. The fingertips came to his **** thin lips and rubbed them gently. Suddenly, my index finger was |bitten|. Shangguan Ling Youyou opened her eyes, her dark eyes were like a cold pool, quiet and cold. Soph curled her lips and said, "Let go of me." Shangguan Ling bit her lightly and then let go of her. Su Fu pulled her finger back and red at him. She touched the finger on her back that had been bitten. Looking at the time, Shangguan Ling stood up. He buttoned his shirt slowly and said calmly: "Take good care of yourself. I''m leaving for a few days. Be calm and don''t cause trouble for me all day long." He is leaving? Su Fu couldn''t sit still. She immediately stood up, stretched out her hand and grabbed his sleeve, "Where are you going?" "On business trip." He sent her away with two concise words, and he didn''t want to say more. Sofu held on to his sleeve and refused to let go. If he leaves now, what will she do? Dont forget, there are Shen Ruoxi and Xu Xiaomin who are eyeing each other in this manor. God knows what crazy things they will do to her once he leaves. "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at Su Fu, who rarely showed his weak side and pulled his sleeve pitifully. A slight smile appeared on his thin lips, and his brows raised slightly, "Is there anything you want to say?" Su Fu cursed, isn''t this asking questions knowingly? If you have nothing to say, why is she pulling on his sleeve so eagerly? Shangguan Ling, can I go on a business trip with you? If it had been done before, Shangguan Ling would not have hesitated, but now she had just had surgery on her face and it was time for her to recuperate. What''s more, he didn''t just go on a business trip. He still has business to attend to. "no." Without even thinking about it, Shangguan Ling refused. no? Soph''s eyes widened, "Why not? I want a reason that can convince me." Heh, you want a reason? Shangguan Ling pried her fingers apart with one hand, Do I need to give you a reason to do something? After his hand was broken open, Su Fu was not discouraged and stretched out his hand and pulled him again. This time, both hands came together to hold his sleeve tightly, "If you can''t give me a satisfactory reason, then I will go on a business trip with you. " Nonsense! With a low scolding, Shangguan Ling''s eyes turned cold. Why am I acting so foolishly? Its not like Ive never been on a business trip with you before, so why cant I do it this time? Su Fu stood up, raised her head slightly, and looked directly at him with her beautiful eyes: "I know, you must think I''m ugly, right?" You think she looks ugly now, so that''s why you don''t take her with you? You are quite self-aware. Soph: After all, I still think she is ugly! Thats not true! "I don''t care, even if you think I''m ugly, I''ll go on a business trip with you. The worst... the worst I can do is wait for you in the hotel while you''re at work." Su Fu looked like she had already made a big concession, and he was satisfied Don''t look like you''re bothering anymore. No, you are not suitable to go together. "Am I not suitable?" Su Fu thought about this sentence carefully, and she suddenly realized, "Do you want to go out to y with women?" In a moment, Su Fu immediately loosened his sleeves and quickly took a few steps back. That look of disgust, as if he had a virus on his body. Those who dislike it so much that they dont want it. Su Fu pursed her lips and said seriously, "Shangguan Ling, let me tell you..." Start updating ~ Remember to leave a message and rate ~ Chapter 316: Little madman, are you done yet? Chapter 316: Little madman, are you done yet? "If you dare to touch another woman, you are worthless! Do you understand?" Shangguan Ling was silent for a few seconds, then nced at her with his cold eyes that were so sharp that he could see into people''s hearts, "Oh, are you threatening me?" No, just to inform you. Suf raised her chin arrogantly, "I''m not interested in things that others have used." So, as long as he still wants to touch her, he is not allowed to touch other women. Otherwise, never touch her. Men and personal clothing are the same. If the things you use for personal wear are used by others, you will be disgusted no matter how you think about them. She disdains it! Its even less rare! Shangguan Ling did notment, buttoned thest cufflink, and turned to leave. Looking at his back, Su Fu was unwilling to let him go. Who would guarantee her safety? Now that she has just had surgery on her face, she is in a vulnerable position. Once she is targeted by those two crazy guys, Shen Ruoxi and Xu Xiaomin, she will be doomed! When Shangguan Ling is not around, that is when they are at their most arrogant. Shangguan Ling finished washing up in the bathroom and was about to leave. Soph ran a few steps quickly, jumped on his back, wrapped her arms tightly around his neck, and tightly mped her legs around his lean waist. Shangguan Ling staggered forward two steps due to inertia, his handsome face darkened, "What are you doing, get down!" If I dont leave, I will stay with you! The person who can persuade Li Zhi to get up from his entanglement is none other than a little lunatic! Shangguan Ling patted her hips twice with one hand, "I''ll say it onest time,e down." Su Fuy on his back like an octopus, "Shangguan Ling, if you dare to leave me, I''m not done with you. No, no, we''re done!" Its over, are you sure? Very sure! You dont want to have your face treated? This is your first surgery, and you dare to rebel? Soph: It feels really ufortable to have someone''s lifeline pinched. It feels even worse to be controlled by others. Sophianguished and remained silent. Shangguan Ling frowned slightly, "You are not suitable to go." "Then you can''t leave me here. Who knows if Shen Ruoxi will attack me." Shangguan Ling raised his hand to his forehead with a headache, "I will assign bodyguards to guard you, okay?" Su Fu thought for a while and shook her head violently, "No, after thinking about it, I still feel that being by your side is the safest." Perhaps she shook her head too much, but her face suddenly hurt, and a low voice sounded in her ears. Shangguan Ling turned his head and frowned, "What''s wrong?" It hurts, my face hurts so much Did you get your pain relief injection today? Su Fu said angrily, "I just woke up, how can I have time to fight?" Thene down and let the doctor give you the injection. Shangguan Ling said, about to drag her down. Sufu hugged his neck tightly and said stubbornly: "I won''te down unless you take me with you on a business trip." Little madman, are you done yet? Its not over! Su Fu pushed back with her little neck. Shangguan Ling: If it weren''t for the fact that she was half sick now, he would really want to beat her up! It needs to be cleaned up! As soon as Shangguan Ling fell silent, Su Fu began to feel uncertain. She suddenly softened her voice and her soft lips brushed against the skin of his neck, "Shangguan Ling, you can''t leave me... I''m afraid." " It will not do her any good to anger Shangguan Ling, so it is still necessary to show weakness in a timely manner. Chapter 317: I want to live and die with you! Chapter 317: I want to live and die with you! Chapter 317 I want to live and die with you! A soft "I''m afraid" sessfully made Shangguan Lingpromise. His thin lips pursed into a stern arc, he turned his head slightly and looked at her: "It''s very dangerous, do you want to follow me?" Su Fu seemed to see Shangguan Ling nodding in agreement. She nodded, "Of course, I will live and die with you!" With a sneer, Shangguan Ling patted her buttocks and said, "Come down." Different from the previous cold and hardened expression, this time, with the addition of one more word, the meaning ispletely different. Su Fu slid down from his broad back in excitement, and tightened the corner of his shirt with one hand, "You want to take me with you, right?" Isnt the answer already obvious? Shangguan Ling looked at her like she was an idiot. Su Fu didn''t mind being disliked. She pursed her lips and smiled, "Then I''ll go wash up now!" Humming an unknown tune, Su Fu entered the bathroom briskly. Before leaving, Shangguan Ling was still worried, so he took Su Fu to Xiang Zhiping to ask for his opinion. Unexpectedly, he was severely rejected by Xiang Zhiping: "Nonsense! It''s just nonsense!" Soph: Shangguan Ling nced at Su Fu sympathetically, and the meaning in his cold eyes was already very obvious. It''s not that he didn''t let her go, but that Xiang Zhiping didn''t let her go. After all, she had just had the operation and the gauze had not been removed yet, so it was better to rest peacefully. She has such a precious face. If something goes wrong along the way, no one can save her. Old man Xiang, can I really not go? The gauze has not been removed and the wound has not healedpletely, so you dare to take a ne, do you still want to face it? Soph drooped her head, "Of course I want the face, but I don''t want to stay here either..." For a time, I was in a dilemma. On one side is the baby face that she longs to reply to. On the other hand, it is safest to stay with Shangguan Ling. Now, the two are in conflict and one must choose. Soph couldn''t make a choice. She remained silent, her head drooped so much that it was almost buried in her chest. "Wouldn''t it be better to stay in the infirmary? I will send someone to guard you 24 hours a day. You don''t have to worry about anything else." Feeling a little unbearable, Shangguan Ling raised his hand and patted her head twice, exactly the same as when teasing Harry. No, I just want to follow you. There is no hint of anger in these words. But she really understood that only following Shangguan Ling was the safest and most foolproof choice. Even if someone were to guard her 24 hours a day, Xu Xiaomin and Shen Ruoxi would be unable to prevent her from harming her. It would be better to leave with him and stay away from them for the time being while she is still in a weak state. After my face haspletely recovered, I will settle the scoreter. Xiang Zhiping was really **** off by her. He pointed his index finger at the tip of her nose, trembling with anger: "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng, I think you won''t shed tears until you see the coffin. You don''t want to wait in the infirmary, you have to go out and run around." Isnt that right? Okay, you can run if you like, but Ill say the ugly things first. Your face was an operation that I had to go through a lot of effort toplete. If the situation gets worse due to your own reasons Okay, then I dont care about the follow-up questions. You can go to whoever you want." Xiang Zhipings harsh words undoubtedly dealt a heavy blow to Su Fu. Old man Xiang, are you threatening me? Fortunately, my IQ is still online, and you can still hear that I am threatening you. Chapter 318: The little lunatic is a real disaster Chapter 318: The little lunatic is a real disaster Chapter 318 The little madman is really a disaster Xiang Zhiping is so slutty that it''s hard to find fault with him. His words may not sound very nice, but they are reasonable. She found out about her surgery a few hourster. I also know that Xiang Zhiping tried his best to repair her face... Old man Xiang, forget it, I listen to you. Sophpromised, the worst thing she can do is be careful. Besides, it''s not like Shangguan Ling won''te back. She should be more careful during the days he leaves, and there shouldn''t be any big problems. Comforting herself in her heart, the sad and lost look on Su Fu''s face dazzled Shangguan Ling''s eyes. Well, there are other ways for you toe with me. Finally, he spoke calmly. The calm and maic voice sounded like the sound of nature to Su Fu''s ears! She raised her head suddenly, and the disappointment in her eyes was instantly reced by hope, "Shangguan Ling, what other options do you have?" Take the high-speed rail. Su Fu looked at Xiang Zhiping excitedly, "Old man Xiang, you have nothing to say, right?" Of course Xiang Zhiping had nothing to say. He would not stop anything unless it was dangerous. After all, she was a patient who was operated by herself, and her condition was reallyplicated. Xiang Zhiping gave all the precautions in detail. Su Fu nodded her head and wrote it down seriously. She didn''t dare to be careless when it was about her own face. After leaving the infirmary, Shangguan Ling was not in a hurry to leave, but took her back to the castle. Let her go to the dining room to have breakfast first, while he called Jiangchuan and went to the study. Jiang Chuan closed the study door with a look of confusion and confusion on his face: "Young Master, are you really not going to Country J?" Mingming has made a careful n to go to Country J to capture Yamada Hirano''s son alive to avenge thest sneak attack. Unexpectedly, because of a few words from the little lunatic, the young master actually changed his mind! Okay, now we are not going to Country J, but we want to capture the people alive in Country S, to another city. Such abor-intensive and time-consuming thing is really not something that the shrewd and wise young master Shangguan can do. What surprised Jiangchuan was that their young master actually did such a thing! A temporary change of mind, a change of n, overturning all the original ns, and starting over again. Jiangchuan really doesn''t know whether to say that his young master has be corrupted, or whether to say that the little madman is really a disaster! Didnt you hear Xiang Zhiping say that the little lunatic cant fly in his current condition? Shangguan Ling held his forehead with one hand and picked up a pen with the other hand to write something on the paper. On the pure white paper, the handwriting is vigorous and powerful, prating through the back of the paper. He frowned slightly and pondered for a moment before handing the A4 paper filled with words to Jiang Chuan and said, "Implement this n first." Jiangchuan looked down and then raised his head, "Master, this will make it more difficult to implement. Country J is Yamada Hirano''s territory. In their country, it is not an easy task to kidnap his son. " The previous n was to capture Yamada Hirono''s son alive and deal with it immediately, saving most of the time and leaving sufficient time for retreat. Now it is understandably more difficult to capture people alive from country J and bring them back to country S. The sess rate is also greatly reduced. This undoubtedly made it more difficult for him. As a rational bystander, Jiangchuan still suggested implementing the original n. Of course I know this is not an easy thing. It is difficult. Cant my people do it? Chapter 319: We will definitely complete the task Chapter 319: We will definitelyplete the task Chapter 319 We will definitelyplete the mission Snapped. The metal lighter burst into blue mes. Faint smoke rose into the air. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath and stood up. "Are the people in my Shangguan Ling all a bunch of ipetent trash?" "Master, I was wrong." Jiang Chuan lowered his head respectfully. He just analyzed this matter from an objective perspective and which method should be used to minimize casualties and minimize the difficulty. But he just forgot about this and stepped into his own young master''s minefield. You know youre wrong, why dont you go down and prepare? Shangguan Ling nced over with cold eyes, and Jiang Chuan shivered. He said respectfully, "Yes, I''ll make arrangements right away!" He turned around and left, standing at the door of the study. Jiang Chuan turned around again and said loudly: "Don''t worry, young master, we will definitelyplete the task!" In the restaurant, Shen Ruoxi was eating breakfast. She was eating very slowly and thinking about things, so she didn''t feel that Su Fu came in yet. Soph pulled out the chair and sat down at the dining table. Hearing the movement, Shen Ruoxi raised her head suddenly and met Su Fu''s slightly cold eyes. She lowered her hand holding the knife and fork. Haha, how could such a delicate persone out if he is not kept in the infirmary? Shen Ruoxi picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of her lips slowly. Suffon''s servant brought her a breakfast. She picked up the purified water on the table and took two sips. "I cane out when I want. Do I need to report to you?" You are sharp-tongued, but I dont know what Shangguan likes about you. Shen Ruoxi was unwilling to be sarcastic. Such a woman is gentle but not meek, meek but not meek. It is really hard to imagine what Shangguan Ling likes about her. She ispletely different from her type. Shangguan Ling fell in love with her two years ago. No matter how a person''s preferences change, they won''t change much. It is impossible for Shangguan Ling to like a type like the little madman. The woman Shangguan Ling wants must be gentle enough, docile enough, and most importantly, obedient enough! Looking at Little Madman, where does one of these fit in? She is not even close to that, and her ugly appearance is even more disgusting. But... Shangguan Ling just dotes on her. Taking a step back, even if her face is cured one day and she is indeed a beauty, she still cannot escape the fact that she is not Shangguan Ling''s type at all. Little madman, this is the soup the chef made specially for you. Drink more of it, it will be good for wound healing. The servants also acted ording to the circumstances. In the beginning, when Shangguan Ling''s attitude towards Shen Ruoxi was ambiguous, they were very respectful to Shen Ruoxi. Serve herpletely as a future mistress. Now that I have seen the situation clearly, I know that the little lunatic is Shangguan Ling''s favorite, so I serve her with all my heart. Su Fu nced at Shen Ruoxi lightly before looking away, "Thank you." "You''re wee, this is what we should do." The servant carefully stepped aside and waited quietly with his head lowered. While drinking the soup, Su Fu did not forget to tell Shen Ruoxi kindly: "I will be going on a business trip with Shangguan Lingter. During this period, if you want to see me, I''m afraid you won''t be able to see me. You must be in a bad mood, right?" "What did you say?" Shen Ruoxi clenched her napkin tightly. Shangguan Ling wanted to take her on a business trip? What a joke! She is a person who has just undergone surgery. Even if she has to bring a femalepanion, it should be her, not a little lunatic, right? Little fairies are starting to check in~ Leave a message + rate~ Chapter 320: Failed to offer a kiss Chapter 320: Failed to offer a kiss Chapter 320 Failed to offer a kiss Su Fu raised the corners of her lips slightly but did not speak. Shangguan Ling stepped into the restaurant and saw Shen Ruoxi furious, staring at Su Fu as if he wanted to eat her. Shangguan Ling. Su Fu turned her head and called out in a soft voice. Huh? Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips happily and came to sit next to her. Soph pushed the half-eaten soup in front of him, "I can''t drink so much, do you want to drink it?" Shangguan Ling hasn''t spoken yet. Shen Ruoxi who is standing by the side simply can''t stand it anymore. "Shangguan, that''s what the chef made specially for the little lunatic. Only the sick can drink it." The implication is, dont drink it! That only the sick can drink. Shangguan Ling was not unaware of the overt and covert struggle between the two women. One was his pillow by his side every night, and the other was a dispensable person. Shangguan Ling has his own sense of what is light and what is serious. He didn''t say anything, but Shen Ruoxi and Su Fu were both excited. Soph took a spoonful of soup, blew it gently, and brought it to his lips, "I''ve tasted it. It''s very fresh. Do you want to try it?" "Little lunatic, Shangguan doesn''t want to drink, why should you?" Shen Ruoxi sneered at the side, and she nced at Su Fu contemptuously. That look in his eyes seemed to be mocking her for being sentimental. How do you know he doesnt want to drink? Sophs lips were slightly raised, confident and determined. She looked away, her beautiful eyes looking at Shangguan Ling with a hint of threat, her eyes seemed to say, ''If you don''t drink, don''t even think about touching a finger from me in the future.'' Shangguan Ling hated the intrigue between women the most, but... when he saw Su Fu and Shen Ruoxi fighting back and forth, he was not as disgusted as he imagined. On the contrary... I''m still looking forward to Su Fu''s performance. He opened his thin lips slightly and drank the soup fed by Su Fu. Shen Ruoxi took a breath and the blood faded from her face. Shangguan Ling...how could he hit her in the face in front of the little lunatic? Su Fu raised her delicate chin arrogantly and gave the pale Shen Ruoxi a cold look. She had confidence in Shangguan Ling. It seemed that he had never let her down in such provocative scenes. After all, they were people who slept together, and they still had a bit of a revolutionary friendship. At the critical moment, he still stood by her side. For this, Su Fu was very happy and decided to reward Shangguan Ling. Noticing her behavior, Shangguan Ling pushed her forehead with one hand and pushed her head away, frowning: "What do you want to do?" Failed to offer a kiss. Su Fu was hit hard, and Shen Ruoxi''s ridicule came from the opposite side. Su Fu curled her lips and said, "I see there are oil stains on the corners of your mouth. I want to wipe it for you." Find yourself two steps to go down and restore your dignity by force. After breakfast, Jiang Chuan hurried into the restaurant, leaned over and whispered a few words in Shangguan Ling''s ear. "Prepare the car." Shangguan Ling''s handsome face was still calm, and he just said two words lightly. Soph stood up and said, "I''ll go upstairs to pack my luggage." Shangguan Ling nodded, Su Fu left the restaurant, and Shen Ruoxi sat next to Shangguan Ling. She looked at him eagerly, with tears in her eyes. Shangguan I thought I could pretend not to care, I thought I could send him away pretending that nothing had happened. But as soon as she opened her mouth, Shen Ruoxi realized that she couldn''t do it. No matter how good she was in her mind, she realized just how difficult it was when she actually put it into practice. She was jealous, madly jealous of Sovereign. Chapter 321: I must love you more than her Chapter 321: I must love you more than her Chapter 321 I must love you more than her Is something wrong? Shangguan Ling''s brows were cold, and his cold eyes were always cold. Shen Ruoxi shook his head, no, this is not how he talked to the little lunatic... When he was talking to the little madman, there was a faint smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. It seemed that talking to her was an extremely interesting thing. There is no harm without contrast. His attitude towards the little lunatic and towards her werepletely different. This discovery and knowledge made her overwhelmed. Standing on the spot. Shangguan Ling was impatient to wait for her, so he stood up and walked out. Shen Ruoxi, who reacted btedly, stood up, rushed up from behind, and hugged him. Shangguan, dont leave, please listen to what I have to say, okay? Shangguan Ling lowered his head and looked at the arm around his waist. A cold look shed in his eyes: "Let go." "No, Shangguan, please listen to what I have to say first! I know I was wrong. The mistake was that I shouldn''t have been so slow to discover my feelings for you. The mistake was that we lost two years...I''m sorry, I apologize to you for my immaturity and irrationality back then. Can you forgive me and give me another chance? This time... let me love you properly, okay?" Shangguan Lings lips curled up slightly, and he gave a faint sneer, Two years ago, were you really just slow? "Yes, Shangguan. Two years ago, I thought Fu Qiancheng was the best person for me. You were too unattainable, which made me want to quit, so I chose Fu Qiancheng." She spoke with difficulty, her heart filled with bitterness: "After I left Fu Qiancheng, I realized that what I love most is you. I couldn''t bear the days without you, so I mustered up the courage and begged Jun Bai to bring me back to see you. ...Shangguan, I''m sorry, please don''t torture me. I''m very heartbroken. Seeing you and the little lunatic together makes me so sad that I almost die..." "Really?" Shen Ruoxi burst into tears and nodded in panic, "Do you know that every time I see you and the little lunatic together, every time I see you taking care of her and having a rtionship with her, my heart is cut like a knife... If the two If I wasn''t so immature and irrational two years ago, am I the one enjoying your favor and care now?" Xi Xi, you also know that it was already two years ago? Shangguan Ling chuckled, his voice incredibly soft, like a whisper between lovers. Shen Ruoxi fell into a trance. How long had it been since he had spoken to her so tenderly? So gentle...even if she is allowed to die right now, she is willing to do so. After packing her luggage, Su Fu walked to the restaurant without seeing Shangguan Ling. Unexpectedly, she saw a good show. The two people hugging each other were really dazzling. She looked at Shangguan Ling and Shen Ruoxi with cold eyes, pulled her lips coldly, and turned around to leave without saying a word. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and saw only a disappearing figure. He lowered his head and broke off Shen Ruoxi''s hand. Shen Ruoxi hugged him tightly and begged: "Shangguan, don''t drive me away, don''t..." Let go! Shangguan Ling was a little distressed. The little lunatic must have seen it just now. It was not like her to turn around and leave without saying a word. Are you...angry? Shangguan, can you let me stay with you? I will definitely be more obedient than the little lunatic, and I will definitely love you more than she does Chapter 322: Hes used to it, who has an opinion? Chapter 322: He''s used to it, who has an opinion? Chapter 322 He is used to it, who has any objection? Listening to her increasingly outrageous words, Shangguan Ling finally threw her away impatiently. Cold eyes, covered with frost and sharp des, "Do I look like Ick love?" What''s the use of being more obedient than a lunatic? No matter how obedient she is, no matter how much she loves him, she is not a little lunatic. If you missed it, you missed it. It was two years before you said you loved him, and only then you said you regretted it. Why did you go there so long ago? It took two years to realize, who did she love? Is it ridiculous? Is she really brainless, or does she treat everyone as brainless? If she had half as much fun as the little lunatic, she wouldn''t be in the situation she is in today. He couldn''t be interested in her at all, let alone keep her by his side. Shen Ruoxi was stunned, and took a step back with some fear, "Shangguan... why can''t you give me a chance? After all, I have known you longer than the little madman, and you would rather give her so many opportunities to get close to you. , why can''t you give me a chance?" Alms? Shangguan Ling sneered, he would not be so stupid as to give a charity opportunity to a woman with evil intentions and let her harm him by cooperating inside and outside. He kept saying that he loved her, but he waspletely disconnected from Fu Qiancheng, and even risked his own life to steal the blueprints for him. Aren''t all kinds of behaviors enough to prove how bad she is? The little lunatic is arrogant and arrogant, but it will not harm him. Who dares to say anything bad about her? Its what hes used to, who has any opinion? Shangguan Looking at his gloomy face, his eyes became colder and colder, Shen Ruoxiughed to herself, and she staggered back, "You really can''t give me a chance, can you?" Why do you need to humiliate yourself? Even though he knew the result, he still had to hear an answer from his mouth. Why bother? Haha...humiliating yourself? Shen Ruoxi pointed at the tip of her nose, smiling with tears in her eyes, "You said I was humiliating myself? Shangguan, don''t forget how you loved me before... two years, only two years, why did you just... Have you be someone I dont recognize at all? Time will move forward and people will change. Does it mean that if I liked you two years ago, I will like you forever? Speaking of this, Shangguan Ling sneered, thinking it was extremely ridiculous. Not wanting to waste time talking nonsense to her, Shangguan Ling walked out of the restaurant. After leaving the restaurant, I looked around and didn''t see Sovereign. I only saw a lonely suitcase. Wheres the little madman? Back to the young master, the little madman is out. The maid lowered her head respectfully. out? Shangguan Ling turned around and walked out. After leaving the castle, he saw Su Fu standing in front of the huge fountain, seemingly worried. Stepping steadily, he walked to her side in an unhurried and unhurried manner. His shoulders were grabbed and pulled back. Soph staggered two steps and almost fell down. She turned her head angrily and red at the culprit. The man''s handsome eyebrows frowned slightly, and he nced at her dissatisfiedly, "There is so much water vapor here, why don''t you stand here and don''t want it anymore?" Old man Xiang said that you should not touch the water until the wound has healed. Su Fu thought about it btedly, red at him fiercely again, and retreated consciously, far away from the fountain. She took a step back. Shangguan Ling stepped forward and took a step closer. He put his hands in his suit trouser pockets and looked at her evilly. "You''re so good, why did you run out?" Why did I run out? Am I obligated to tell you? Chapter 323: Do you deserve a beating? Chapter 323: Do you deserve a beating? Who are you and why do you care so much? Su Fu stared at him angrily. Didn''t she hug Shen Ruoxi happily just now? What are you doing to find her now? Lack of love? ! Shen Ruoxi, who is in need of love, should look for him. Why should he look for her? Does she deserve to be abused? From her eyes, Shangguan Ling saw the mood of sharpening the knife and wanting to kill him. He chuckled, raised his hand, andnded on her head. Like a pet, he teased her and patted her twice: "Why, are you still in a mood?" You are allowed to have **** with others, but you are not allowed to let me get emotional? Su Fu opened his hand that was on her head with a backhand, and snorted mercilessly, "Don''t touch me, it''s so dirty." dirty? How dare you think he is dirty? Shangguan Ling smiled and said, "Do you deserve a beating?" This sentence will be returned to you unchanged. "Say it again?" Su Fu raised her lips slightly and said, whoever is afraid of whom, "Shangguan Ling, if you don''t want to be beaten, stay away from me." "Threaten me, huh?" Shangguan Ling held her chin with one hand, and pressed down on her with his breathtakingly handsome face. Soph gasped, her brows furrowed in pain, and half of her face wrinkled into a ball. Shangguan Ling was slightly startled, and he let go of his hand, "What''s wrong?" "It hurts..." Su Fu hurriedly raised her hand, wanting to touch her gauze-wrapped face, but stopped before she was about to touch it. Dont dare to touch. Dont dare to touch easily. Her face was still aching, and she didn''t even dare to show too many expressions on her face, for fear of disturbing the wound, and in the end, she would only be the one suffering. Just now, she was socent that her facial expressions were too rich. When he pinched her like this, all the pain began to focus on her. Seeing that a thinyer of cold sweat had broken out on her forehead in a short period of time, Shangguan Ling turned his head and called the man in ck: "Call the doctor over and give her a painkiller injection!" Yes, Master! She wanted to touch her hand, but Shangguan Ling grabbed her hand in disgust, "Don''t move, don''t think about touching your face all day long, just bear with it!" I want to push my hair away, who said Im going to touch my face? The angry Su Fu raised her foot and stepped on his foot hard. Just stepping on him is not enough to relieve his anger. Su Fu even crushed her hard, and then she vented her anger a little. Shangguan Ling: What a little lunatic! There is no reason to argue! Hook her wrist and drag her towards the castle. Soph struggled twice and tried several times to pull her hand out of his, but it was all in vain. The man''s hand was like an iron mp, tightly holding her wrist. The more she struggled, the more painful her wrist became. In order to make herself feel better and recognize the reality, Su Fu had no choice but to ept her fate. The doctor arrived very quickly. Shangguan Ling pushed him to sit down on the sofa. Within a moment, the doctor hurriedly arrived carrying a medicine box. Master, shall I start giving the little lunatic an injection for pain relief now? Hmm. Shangguan Ling nodded. The doctor nodded in agreement, took out a syringe from the medicine kit, and began to give her an analgesic injection. Soph saw a figure standing at the door of the restaurant out of the corner of her eye, just looking at her. No...just keep looking at them. She followed her line of sight, looked up, and saw Shen Ruoxi. She seemed to have cried, and there were still traces of tears in the corners of her eyes, tiny and crystal tears. Su Fu tugged at the corners of her lips, sneered, and looked away. La~e and check in, leave a message and rate~ Chapter 324: Shangguan Ling, are you leaving or not? Chapter 324: Shangguan Ling, are you leaving or not? Chapter 324 Shangguan Ling, are you leaving or not? Shangguan Ling discovered that something was wrong with her, and it all came from Shen Ruoxi. It seemed that she really hated Shen Ruoxi. Step forward calmly, blocking her sight and... Shen Ruoxi''s sight with his body. Why, are you afraid that I will do something to your old lover? Soph said in a sinister tone. Jiang Chuan listened on the sidelines and felt that the little lunatic was really ignorant! If the young master is still interested in Shen Ruoxi, what does he have to do with her now? She could have gone away and said goodbye! A discerning person can tell at a nce that the young master favors her, but she just doesn''t notice. Its so irritating! What old lover? Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips, grabbed her ear with one hand, forced her to raise her head, and stared at her coldly: "Speak clearly." Shangguan Ling, dont ask questions knowingly. Then why dont you tell me who you are referring to? Su Fu took a deep breath and said, "Shangguan Ling, are you an idiot?" Is the word Shen Ruoxi so difficult to guess? Still, she has to say it? Shen Ruoxi walked out slowly. She kept listening to Su Fu''s unreasonable words. She really couldn''t imagine what Shangguan Ling liked about her. The three words "little madman" were indeed called her correctly! Just like a madman, crazy! Disgusting! Shangguan, the little madman is talking about me. Shen Ruoxi stood beside Shangguan Ling, with a glint of water in her eyes. Su Fu, who was angry when she saw Shen Ruoxi, looked away. The doctor happened to have finished injecting the painkiller injection. She pressed the injection site with a cotton swab and stood up with a swish. He walked out angrily. Going to the door, she found that the person behind her had not followed. She turned her head impatiently and said, "Shangguan Ling, are you leaving or not?" Shangguan Ling: Are you going on a business trip again? Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly and said, "Juste." The two words, low and deep, gave Su Fu great confidence, and her momentum immediately increased. Then what are you doing standing around, lets go quickly. Shangguan Ling didn''t even look at Shen Ruoxi beside him, and walked towards Su Fu who was urging her with a smile. Shen Ruoxi lowered her eyes and looked at his tall body, passing by her and walking towards Su Fu. She was unwilling to... An invisible p hit her face, which hurt like a knife. The little madman always knows how to make her heart ache. She clenched her fists and boldly grabbed Shangguan Ling''s arm. Her voice was very soft and low, and she begged: "Shangguan, can you take me there?" "I think what I said has been made clear enough." Shangguan Ling stared at her coldly, pulled out his arm ruthlessly, turned and walked towards Su Fu. Sophie walked out with her head held high, as if Harry was domineering in the manor, majestic and majestic. You are so arrogant! After this episode, Su Fu''s bad mood affected by Shen Ruoxi seemed to be a little better. In the car, she turned her head and looked angrily at the rapidly reversing scenery outside the car window. Hand without even looking at Shangguan Ling. The man''s slender, jade-like fingers with distinct joints picked up a strand of her hair and twisted it around his fingertips: "You''re still angry, huh?" Who are you talking to? Aojiao Fu looked arrogant. Shangguan Ling pondered for a moment, thenughed softly. Theughter was low and deep, echoing in the carriage, "I''m talking to a pig." Jiangchuan and the man in ck heard it. Chapter 325: Do we live here? Chapter 325: Do we live here? Chapter 325 Are we going to live here? One of them couldn''t hold it back and burst intoughter. Soph is about to explode! pig? Who is he talking about? Su Fu turned her head and locked her beautiful eyes on Shangguan Ling. She suddenly stood up and sat on hisp. She grabbed his neck with both hands and said fiercely: "Shangguan Ling, apologize to me!" Shangguan Ling rxed leisurely and leaned back on the chairfortably. His eyes, as if watching Harry''smotion, fell on her face: "What did you say?" I said, apologize to me! So, you admit that you are a pig? Soph: She was speechless! Theughter of Jiang Chuan and the man in ck faintly reached his ears. Su Fu snorted coldly, turned her head and said aggressively: "Jiang Chuan, apologize to me!" "Sorry." Jiang Chuan apologized without hesitation, but... his tone sounded mostly perfunctory. The man''s deepughter overflowed through his chest. Su Fu got angry, clenched her little hands into pink fists, and beat him twice on the chest, "Don''tugh! Shangguan Ling, don''tugh!" Shangguan Ling has a sense of discretion. If she continues to tease her, she will be impatient. So he raised his hand and held her fist. Her palm was so small that he could wrap it with one hand. Hold her small fist, a smile shed in Shangguan Ling''s eyes, and his thin lips pursed slightly, "Okay, don''t make trouble." Im not making trouble, you insulted me and you must apologize to me. Pigs are so cute, how can it be considered an insult? Shangguan Ling, you still call me a pig! Shangguan Lingughed loudly, looking at her extremely angry little look, like an inted puffer fish, with her face swelled up, which was really cute. After all themotion, Su Fu was tired and could not threaten Shangguan Ling or get his apology. Leaning back on the chair tiredly, Su Fu fell into a deep sleep. This sleep, she fell into a deep sleep. She didnt know how long it had been. After being jolted for a while, she faintly woke up. She opened her eyes drowsily and looked at the unfamiliar environment. She couldn''t help but raise her head, "Shangguan Ling, where is this?" T city. T city is a summer resort with a pleasant climate all year round. It not only has a beautiful environment, but also has a splendid history and culture. It is a ce that the current literary and artistic youths and those who have deep feelings for T city yearn for. Su Fu was held in Shangguan Ling''s arms and was walking towards the vi. She raised her arms and wrapped them around his neck, "Is this how we live?" "Um." This is one of the properties under Shangguan Ling''s name. Beforeing, he had asked the servants to clean it in advance. Wee home, young master! Ten servants stood in two lines, bowed their heads respectfully, and weed him in unison. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at Su Fu who had just woken up from sleep and was still a little confused: "Are you hungry?" "fine." Shangguan Ling turned his head and ordered the servant, "Let the kitchen make a light lunch, mainly light, suitable for patients after surgery." Okay, Master, we will notify the kitchen. After carrying Su Fu back to the bedroom, Shangguan Ling put her down and looked at her face, "How do you feel? Does it hurt?" It doesnt hurt too much. Nod lightly, thats good. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and nced at his watch, "You stay here and your activities are limited to the vi. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Where are you going? Su Fu stood up and grabbed the corner of his clothes. With this look, why are you a little afraid of him leaving? Chapter 326: Give me water, water! Chapter 326: Give me water, water! Chapter 326 Give me water, water! Soph let go of her hand in annoyance. She is not afraid! Shangguan Ling took her little hand and opened it gently, "Of course it''s business, otherwise you think I''m just out for sightseeing when I''m on a business trip?" Can I go? Shangguan Ling''s slightly cold eyes fell on her face, and she began to make him unpredictable. Little madman, you have never relied on me so much before. Soph blew the hair that was scattered on her cheeks, "So, habits are really a terrible thing. Forget it, just pretend I didn''t say anything." Withdrawing her hand, Su Fu turned around and sat down on the imperial concubine''s couch. Looks like he doesnt want to pay attention to him. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly and said, "Have a good rest." He left. Shangguan Ling took Jiang Chuan, the man in ck, and the ck Bentley fleet, and left the vi in a low-key and hidden domineering manner. Airport. The man in ck escorted Yamada Ishinobu away from the special passage. Sent to thergest club in T city, Paramount, as soon as possible. In the top-level private rooms, the luxurious and grand decoration shows the splendor and nobility everywhere. alumni Jiangchuan knocked on the door and pushed in: "Master, I have brought Yamada Ishinobu." Bring in. The pale-faced Yamada Ishinobu was dragged into the private room by the man in ck, and the ck cloth covering his eyes was removed. Seeing the person in front of him clearly, he narrowed his cold eyes and asked, "Is it you?" Master Yamada, long time no see. Shangguan Ling crossed his long legsfortably, holding a ss of vodka and drinking it leisurely. "Master Shangguan, is this the way you treat guests in country S? The country of etiquette is really unworthy of its reputation." Yamada Ishinobu nced at the man in ck who was holding him up, and tried to break free twice. Hospitality? Shangguan Ling''s lips curled up with a faint hint of sarcasm. He stood up, holding a wine ss in one hand and a cigarette that was glowing with sparks in the other. He lowered his head and looked at Yamada Ishinobu, "Master Yamada really thinks that I went to all this trouble to catch you here just to invite you as a guest?" My father will not let you go! Heh. Shangguan Ling raised the vodka in his hand high above his head, and poured it on his head with a sneer. What a coincidence, I wont let you go. Its your fathers birthday in a few days, right? Its time for me to give him a big gift. A malicious light shed across Yamada Shixin''s eyes, and the look he looked at Shangguan Ling seemed to have been tempered with poison and was extremely vicious, "Shangguan Ling, I advise you to let me go..." Before he finished speaking, Shangguan Ling blew out a puff of smoke and raised his hand. The smoke in his hand lit his hair. Swish. Yamada Ishinobu''s hair burned instantly. He struggled in pain and screamed wildly. The fire spread quickly, and his whole body burned into a fireball. Ah...Give me water! Water! Roaring angrily, Yamada Ishinobu immediately threw himself on the ground and rolled quickly. Use the rolling motion to put out the fire on your body. The smell of burnt hair floated in the air. The stench carries with it the nausea of a neighbor''s nausea. Three minutester, thebed and braided hair disappeared, reced by a dark, bald head. Yamada Shixin stood up, picked up a stool and threw it at Shangguan Ling, "Go to hell!" The moment the stool was thrown at him, Shangguan Ling dodged it vigorously. Perfect dodge! The man in ck immediately held down Yamada Ishinobu and beat him several times with his iron fist. Arge mouthful of blood spat out from Yamada Ishinobu''s mouth. Chapter 327: Am I good looking? Chapter 327: Am I good looking? Chapter 327 Am I good-looking? Shangguan Ling raised his foot and stepped on his face with his leather shoe, "I have prepared a generous gift for you, enjoy it." Jiang Chuan pped his hands and opened the private room door. The manager led dozens of muscr men in and stood in two lines. The manager bowed respectfully to the leading man and said hello, "Hello, Master Shangguan. The person you want has been brought here. Please take a look." The manager turned around and looked at the men, "Hurry up and say hello to Master Shangguan!" Hello, Master Shangguan! Hello, Master Shangguan! The voice is neat and the momentum is like a rainbow. Shangguan Ling summoned a man in ck, lowered his head and gave some instructions. The man in ck nodded and left quickly. The man in ck returned with a camera. Find a camera location and start shooting. Shangguan Ling raised his feet and looked at Yamada Shixin, "Have fun, don''t live up to my kindness." Shangguan Ling, Im not done with you! Behind him, Yamada Ishinobus angry roar came. Su Fu slept in the bedroom. There was no Shen Ruoxi or Xu Xiaomin here, so she could finally have a peaceful sleep. While he was drifting off to sleep, the ce beside him sank. She reluctantly opened her eyes and realized it was Shangguan Ling. Are you back? muttering, Su Fu closed her eyes again. Shangguan Ling put on her nightgown, held her delicate body in his arms, carefully looked at the gauze on her face, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. When I woke up, it was already afternoon. Soph slept for a full three hours during this lunch break. When she woke up, her head felt a little swollen and painful. She sat up and rubbed her head. She woke up Shangguan Ling beside her. "What''s wrong?" "Headache" Shangguan Ling sat up, ced one hand on her head, found the acupuncture points, and started to massage them with appropriate strength. "Don''t sleep for too long during lunch break. Half an hour to an hour is the best." Su Fu closed her eyes and enjoyed Master Shangguan''s service. She suddenly remembered that he had gone to work, why did hee back so soon? Didnt you say there was official business? Im done for now. Shangguan Ling took back his hand and said, "There are many good attractions in T city. Do you want to go?" Soph was not polite at all, "I want to!" Its better to go out and y now than to be cooped up in the vi. Change your clothes, Ill wait for you downstairs. Half an hourter, Su Fu put on a flowing long dress and a big sun hat, and appeared in front of Shangguan Ling. I have to say, the little madmans figure is really good! Huge breasts, a waist thats not too big to hold, hips, and beautiful straight and slender legs. They are all powerful tools to seduce men! Su Fu held the hem of her skirt with one hand and circled around him, her beautiful lips raised, "Am I good-looking?" The man stretched out his hand, grabbed her wrist, pulled her forward, lowered his head, and gave her a peck on the lips, "It''s not ugly." Shangguan Ling, if youpliment me on my beauty, will you die? What does it mean to not be ugly? She was obviously asking if she was good-looking, but the answer was really wrong! Or do you not have the courage to admit my beauty? The man let go of her, smiling with a little helplessness. Its thest day of 2016, little fairies, please leave yourments and rate them well~ Chapter 328: Much better behaved than you Chapter 328: Much better behaved than you Before your face heals, dont force others to admit that you are beautiful, you know? Soph: Isnt the sight of half of her face intact enough to prove her natural beauty? How abominable! Is it so difficult to admit that she is beautiful? Jiang Chuan came in from outside and said respectfully to Shangguan Ling, "Master, the car is ready and ready to go at any time." Lets go. nting a sideways nce at the indignant Su Fu, Shangguan Ling took the lead to walk out. After more than an hour''s drive, Su Fu was taken to a hot spring resort by Shangguan Ling. The hot spring is private, and each vi has its own privacy without interfering with each other. The hot spring water is introduced into the vi from the mountain, and you can soak in the hot spring in the vi''s hot spring pool. The vi is equipped with servants and a personal butler. The personal butler arranges everything in an orderly manner and the service is very considerate. The man in ck put his luggage back in the bedroom. Su Fu rubbed her belly and was not too interested in soaking in the hot spring. Shangguan Ling, Im hungry. She looked at him resentfully, ming him. Why did shee here to visit a tourist attraction? This is the tourist attraction? Take a hot spring bath in the vi? Had I known it earlier, I might as well not havee! The butler said from the side: "Miss, afternoon tea is ready, please enjoy." The servant put the exquisite afternoon tea on the coffee table. Su Fu came to sit on the sofa and drank the afternoon tea with peace of mind. Just a few minutester, when she raised her head again, Shangguan Ling was nowhere to be seen. Su Fu was a little stunned, raised her eyes and looked around, and finally had to ask the servant: "Where is Shangguan Ling?" Miss, Master Shangguan is upstairs. The servant said from the side. Study. Shangguan Ling stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding a cigarette in one hand and a phone in the other. His deep voice lost its usual coldness and became softer. Mother, Im not free during this time. Click. Shangguan Ling turned around suddenly and looked at the door with a stern look. Soph shrank her neck. Since he caught him, she simply opened the door and walked in. Shangguan Ling pointed in the direction of the sofa with his cigarette in his hand, and Su Fu obediently went over and sat down. Turning around, Shangguan Ling continued talking on the phone, "It''s nothing, I''m listening." So gentle? Soph was surprised and couldn''t help but wonder who he was talking to on the phone. This was the first time she had seen such a gentle tone. "Who told you? Is Jiang Chuan talking too much again?" At the other end, I dont know what was said. Shangguan Lingughed in a low voice, "What can happen to me? Why dont you still believe in your son? Dont listen to Jiang Chuans nonsense. Im very fine." Mrs. Shangguan''s voice was soft, "Then when will youe back to see us?" us Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened. He lowered his eyes and took a deep breath. "I''ll go back after a while when I''m not busy anymore." "I heard that the girl named Shen Ruoxi is back to see you again?" Mrs. Shangguan''s impression of Shen Ruoxi was neither good nor bad. She only knew that she rejected Shangguan Ling in the first ce. Seeing her precious son being rejected, Mrs. Shangguan once looked at Shen Ruoxi in a different light. However, it is one thing to look at someone differently, but more importantly, to be happy. Jiangchuan is full of nonsense. Shangguan Lingined. Mrs. Shangguan smiled softly andforted her gently: "Don''t me Jiang Chuan. Who told you not to tell me, so I had no choice but to ask Jiang Chuan. That child Jiang Chuan is much better behaved than you." Chapter 329: Do you still want the face? Chapter 329: Do you still want the face? This phone callsted for more than half an hour. Shangguan Ling hung up the phone and turned to look at Su Fu, "Why are you up here?" I Su Fu was speechless. You can''t tell him that you can''t find him, so you sneak up to find someone? Who knows if her behavior would be mistaken for eavesdropping when he was on the phone in the study? "Um?" I came to see you in the hot spring. Su Fu racked her brains and came up with an excuse. Shangguan Ling was stunned. He narrowed his eyes slightly and approached her step by step. "Little madman, are you extending an invitation to me?" Let''s take a hot spring bath together? This is a good idea. Soph: Did he misunderstand something? Her wrist was grabbed and her body was pulled up by a force. Shangguan Ling held her slender waist possessively with one hand and pressed against him. With her soft and delicate body pressed against his hard chest, Su Fu stuttered in a rare helplessness, "You...what do you want to do?" Didnt you invite me to take a hot spring bath with you? I dont mean anything else, dont get me wrong! You really have no other intention, you just want to take a bath in the hot spring with me. The man became more evil. I wanted to be with him. Four words... Su Fu took a deep breath, raised her hand and pushed him away, "Shangguan Ling, you are so boring." After leaving the words, Su Fu left the study room as if fleeing. Shangguan Ling opened his arms and rested them casually on the wall of the pool. He tilted his head back and enjoyed the massage from the servant. Shangguan Ling! The man didn''t even raise his eyelids, and saidzily, "Huh?" I want a bath towel! I want to take it myself. Su Fu visually measured the distance. It was several meters away, which meant she had to run naked to get the towel. The angry Sufu gritted her teeth and growled, "You bastard!" Shangguan Ling raised his hand and motioned for the servant to leave first. The servant stepped back respectfully and closed the door. He opened his eyes and looked at the anxious little lunatic with interest, "It''s just you and me here. It''s not like we haven''t seen it before. What''s there to be ashamed of?" Then why arent you naked? You want to see it? Shangguan Ling made a move to untie the bath towel around his waist. Su Fu cocked her little neck, raised her hand and pped the water and growled, "Who wants to look at you, you narcissist!" Watch your face and dont touch the water. Soph pped one hand on the water, "Who wants you to pretend to be kind?" The ssh of water was unexpectedlyrge. identally, water sshed onto her face, and Su Fu instantly felt a warmth on her face... The next second, the man opposite had a stern look on his face and walked towards her quickly. Grabbing her hand with one hand, Shangguan Ling frowned and scolded, "Are you crazy? Do you still want face?!" Su Fu''s arrogance immediately disappeared. She raised her eyes and said, "Shangguan Ling... the wound seems to have been touched by water." She could feel the burning pain... Stupid as a pig! With a low scolding of disgust, Shangguan Ling dragged her to the shore. Soph really refused to obey, "Stop, give me a bath towel!" If you keep making trouble, you wont be able to recover your face. Youll stay so ugly for the rest of your life! Shangguan Ling didnt give her time to be shy. Chapter 330: It may hurt a little, just bear with it Chapter 330: It may hurt a little, just bear with it Chapter 330: It may hurt a little, please bear with it He dragged her ashore, grabbed a towel and wrapped her around her body. Lean down and easily lift her body sideways. With a slight movement, Su Fu subconsciously hugged Shangguan Ling''s neck. Prevent yourself from falling. From the perspective of his arms, his resolute cold eyes and the graceful curve of his chin reveal a seductive sexiness everywhere. But now, Su Fu had no other thoughts but was worried about her face. The feeling of annoyance came overwhelmingly in an instant. Su Fu med herself for being so reckless. It was toote to regret now. I can only pray secretly that my face is okay. Hurrying back to the bedroom, he said, "Jiangchuan!" Hearing his young master calling him, Jiang Chuan immediately responded: "Master, I''m here!" Call the doctor up, quickly! "yes!" Although he didn''t know what happened, the young master looked so anxious that Jiang Chuan didn''t dare to dy for a moment. This trip, due to the injury on Su Fus face, she brought a doctor along with her. Now the doctores in handy. The doctor who received the order immediately took his medical kit and rushed to the bedroom upstairs without stopping, "Master, I''m here." "The little lunatic''s wound touched the water,e and treat it for her." "Did you touch the water?" The doctor was shocked. Didn''t he tell her countless times not to touch the water? The doctor had a headache. He looked at Su Fu helplessly, "Master, can I call Dr. Xiang?" After all, Xiang Zhiping is the expert in this field and is Su Fu''s chief surgeon. Now that an emergency has arisen, he should be asked for his opinions and methods. "beat!" The doctor took out his cell phone and called Xiang Zhiping. On the phone, the doctor described Su Fu''s condition in a concise andprehensive manner. Xiang Zhiping on the other end was furious when he heard Su Fu''s face touched the water. She started yelling on the phone, "That idiot! Didn''t I tell her never to touch the water? Didn''t she hear all my words?" The doctor was ashamed, and everyone in the huge bedroom fell silent. Xiang Zhiping''s voice echoed clearly in the bedroom. Shangguan Ling red at Su Fu coldly. Did he suffer this by himself? Su Fu stared back innocently, she didnt want to be like this either, okay? Doctor Xiang, now is not the time to criticize the little lunatic. Tell me, what should I do with her face now? Change the dressing. Xiang Zhiping took a deep breath and said, "Make sure to disinfect her wound. Don''t let her wound get infected. We will give her anti-inmmatory medicer." Okay, I understand. Hang up the phone, the doctor opened the medicine box and began to prepare for disinfection. Little madman, Im starting, it might hurt a little, please bear with it. Soph nodded, "Okay." The doctor put on medical gloves and began to remove the gauze on her face. Every movement was extremely gentle and careful. Theyers of gauze were removed, and the face was gradually revealed in front of Shangguan Ling. Before the surgery, her face was covered with criss-crossed scars. The scars were so dark that they looked like countless centipedes crawling all over her face. The current face, even though the wound has notpletely healed, the pink color is already much better than before. The doctor began to disinfect, and Su Fu gasped in pain, and thin cold sweat quickly broke out on her forehead. It all hurts. She bit her lip, her face turned pale, and she was eager to find something to grab with one hand. I wish all the little fairies a Happy New Year in advance~ They will always be beautiful~ Chapter 331: Are you...are you okay? Chapter 331: Are you...are you okay? Chapter 331 Are you...are you okay? A warm and generous palm reached out to her hand. Without thinking, Soph held on tightly, so hard that her nails dug into her skin. "Master, you..." Jiang Chuan on the side said worriedly. Shangguan Ling shook his head and motioned for him to shut up. Jiang Chuan swallowed the words that reached the tip of his tongue. He looked at the little lunatic worriedly, hoping that she would be self-aware and let go of his young master Jin Gui''s hand. Stop pinching! The process of changing dressings is extremely painful. In the operating room, she was under general anesthesia and had no sense of pain. Now, the dressing is being changed while she is awake, Sufu is shaking all over in pain... Sheforted herself secretly that these pains would turn into footprints, leading her to a beautiful destination. How to restore beauty without experiencing pain? Soph closed her eyes, bit her lips, and suppressed a painful moan. The dressing change time, whichsted for more than ten minutes, seemed to Su Fu to be as long as a century. "alright." The doctor wrapped the gauze and told Su Fu: "Little madman, please don''t touch the water again. Your wound has not recovered yet. If it happens again, it may affect the postoperative results." Su Fu nodded in a cold sweat, "I understand." With this lesson, no matter how willful she is next time, she will not dare to make fun of her own face. This time it was purely an ident. Next time, she will keep these instructions in mind. If you make the same mistake again, p yourself hard. The doctor nodded to Master Shangguan and left the bedroom with the medicine box in hand. Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at Jiangchuan, who was still refusing to leave. He nced at him coldly: "Aren''t you leaving yet?" Jiang Chuan felt that he was disliked by the young master again, and he was heartbroken. "Yes, I will go out right away." Hurry out of the bedroom and Jiang Chuan closes the door. I thought to myself, the little lunatic is really a disaster for beauty! Suf closed her eyes and waited until the pain subsided before opening her eyes and exhaling slowly. From above the head, Shangguan Ling''s deep maic voice came: "Does it still hurt?" Su Fu shook her head and said, "It''s not bad." She lowered her head and saw the hand she had been holding. She was stunned for a few seconds before she quickly let go, "Are you...are you okay?" That white palm, the five deep nail marks on the back of the hand are particrly conspicuous. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and rubbed it expressionlessly, "It''s okay." Su Fu felt guilty and said, "Do you want me to rub it for you?" "Um." Shangguan Ling handed her his hand, and Su Fu said: "..." Didnt you say its okay? At this time, shouldnt we reject it coldly? Its really...elusive. Hold his broad palm in one hand, and rub the back of his hand with the other. Su Fu felt the thin calluses on his fingertips and palm. Are you interested in my cocoon? The mans joking voice sounded in his ears. At some point, Shangguan Ling was already sitting next to her. Soph''s head moved slightly to the side, "What are you doing?" I want to ask you why you keep touching my hand? Soph threw his hand away angrily. New Years Day lottery event, leave a message in the book review area + a five-star rating, and you will have a chance to win 10Q coins ~ 8 ces will be drawn, and the winners will be announced tomorrow night ~ 10Q coins can be exchanged for 1,000 book coins, little fairies,e and leave a message ~ Chapter 332: She was going to destroy this shameless guy! Chapter 332: She was going to destroy this shameless guy! Chapter 332 She is going to destroy this shameless guy! How do you know what Im thinking is unhealthy? The man held her chin with one hand and forcefully forced her head to turn towards him, "Or...are you thinking of all kinds of random things in your mind?" You... stop ndering me! "No, it''s really my normal reasoning. Generally speaking, what''s going on in your mind is what you think other people are. In other words, there are unhealthy things in your mind, so you think I''m unhealthy too. s things." Shangguan Ling had an expression on his face that said, "Don''t hide it, I''ve already seen it through." Su Fu was so angry that she wanted to beat him! He had just raised his hand, ready to strike violently, but before he could strike, he was intercepted in mid-air. "You were right and you became angry?" Soph: Bring her pistol, she''s going to kill this shameless guy! After a stalemate for a while, Shangguan Ling saw that she was extremely angry and let go of her hand. Shangguan Ling dusted off the non-existent dust on his shirt and stood up, "Get ready and go downstairs for dinnerter." Dinner is a dish that is very characteristic of City T. The food in City T is light, which is suitable for Su Fu''s illness. Shangguan Ling''s phone was ringing. He took out his phone, nced at it, raised his eyes, looked at Su Fu, and said calmly, "You eat first." He took his mobile phone and left the restaurant. Jiangchuan also left with him. Soph was happy and at ease alone. Anyway, he was quite angry with him today. Now that he could see out of sight, he was in a much better mood. When Shangguan Ling came to the study room, he picked up the phone and said, "Say." Master, Yamada Hirano has entered the country. It seems that he already knows that you captured Yamada Ishinobu. The man in ck reported on the phone. Hirono Yamada came in person? What amendable courage. Shangguan Ling smiled, and the hostility in his eyes emergedyer byyer, with a dark aura like death, "Okay, since he is here in person, let him see his precious son with his own eyes." If you dare to attack him secretly, you must be prepared to be retaliated against. Master Shangguan has always carried out a series of crimes in revenge. Yamada Hirono has taken action against him, so he must be careful about his precious son. Of course, it is impossible for Yamada Hirono, the culprit, to be exempted from prison sentence. Since he dares toe, Shangguan Ling will leave a deep impression on him. Master, Yamada Ishinobu is dying, do you want to continue? I dont know what Yamada Hironos expression would be like when he saw his son. Shangguan Ling started to look forward to it. Continue. The mans **** thin lips uttered two words slowly. Invisibly, there was an extremely sinister and murderous aura. Yes, Master! Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling lit a cigarette. The rising smoke reflected the handsome face like a dream. Hauntedly handsome. Jiangchuan, get ready and be on alert. Although you are not afraid of mountains and fields, you still need to be vignt. The people of J country are cunning and cunning, and Shangguan Ling has to guard against them. Especially, there is a little lunatic who is a burden to me. He pays more attention to security. This time, he didnt want to take Su Fu with him, but she kept losing her temper and didnt want to stay in the manor. Chapter 333: Are you crazy? Do you know what time it is? Chapter 333: Are you crazy? Do you know what time it is? Chapter 333 Are you crazy? Do you know what time it is? In desperation, Shangguan Ling could only take her with him. The manor is impregnable and heavily guarded. Not even a mosquito can easily fly in. Shangguan Ling can really feel at ease when Su Fu stays in the manor. But she was unwilling and was wary of Shen Ruoxi. She wanted to follow him to the death. Shangguan Ling lost his temper because of her. Thinking about her crazy little look, it was really exciting. Shangguan Ling raised his hand to his forehead, and a helpless smile overflowed from his lips. He was really spoiled! Soph had dinner and nned to go out to eat. The scenery in the vi is pleasant, and there are many kinds of trees and flowers. It doesn''t feel like midsummer, but more like spring when hundreds of flowers are in bloom. It makes people feel like they are on the scene, as if they are in spring when the flowers are blooming. Even the climate is particrly pleasant. Little madman, where are you going? As soon as she stepped out of the yard, the man in ck stopped her with his hand. The man in ck had an expressionless and business-like look on his face, as if to remind her that if she didn''t have a legitimate reason or the young master''s permission, she wouldn''t let him out of this door. Su Fu pursed her lips and said, "I want to go for a walk and will be back soon." Do you allow it, Master? Su Fu rolled her eyes, "I''m just walking outside the door. Do I still need Shangguan Ling''s permission?" "You forgot, the young master said that your scope of activities is limited to the vi. So, don''t embarrass us, please go back." Soph: Withdrawing her gaze, Su Fu turned around and left. Imperial capital, manor. Shen Ruoxi was woken up by her mobile phone in her sleep. She raised her hand, picked up the phone, and answered it, "Hello." Xi Xi Fu Qiancheng''s voice passed through the radio waves, carrying the familiar gentleness of the past, and gently passed into her ears. Shen Ruoxi''s mind was confused for a moment, as if she had returned to the sweet time between the two of them. He is not bankrupt yet, and he loves her so much... The cruel reality broke her addiction. She came back from her memories, raised her hand, and pinched her eyebrows: "Fu Qiancheng, are you crazy? Do you know what time it is?" Xixi, theres something I need your help with. Fu Qiancheng, why do you think I will help you? Joke! How many times has he tricked her? Which of the things she asked him to do has he aplished? Assassinate the little madman twice, and both times ended in failure. Now the little lunatic is still alive and well, and is still arrogant in front of her. Soon, her ugly face will regain its appearance. Shen Ruoxi hates Fu Qiancheng to death! If he hadn''t messed up things, there wouldn''t be a little lunatic in the world now. It is even less likely that the little lunatic will still have the opportunity to be arrogant in front of her and provoke her again and again. Xixi, dont forget, we are on the same boat. Dont you want Shangguan Ling to pay the price? Shen Ruoxi clenched her phone tightly, struggling in her heart. It is true that she likes Shangguan Ling now. She likes him as a person, and even more likes his power and wealth that rivals the country. However, he hurt her again and again, and indulged the little lunatic to humiliate her and provoke her again and again. As these injuries umted one after another, her heart was already riddled with holes. Angry? Angry! Jealous? envy! Hate him? Shen Ruoxi can be sure that she hates Shangguan Ling! The love he had for her two years ago is gone. Even though he has no feelings now, he should never indulge this woman, the little lunatic, humiliate her and provoke her. Chapter 334: Shangguan, help me... Chapter 334: Shangguan, help me... Chapter 334 Shangguan, save me... ? Now, this decision is only stronger. From the moment she stole the design drawings, she and Fu Qiancheng were tightly tied together. He is right, they are in the same boat. They all have amon purpose, to punish Shangguan Ling. At least she does. As for Fu Qiancheng, she didnt know what grudge he had against Shangguan Ling. She didn''t even know how he would deal with Shangguan Ling. These were not the focus of her concern. The process is not important, she only cares about the results. As long as the result satisfies her, it doesn''t matter to her howplicated the process is. After pondering for a moment, Shen Ruoxi sat up and asked, "How do you want me to help?" the next day. Shangguan Ling and Su Fu were having breakfast in the restaurant when he received a call from Shen Ruoxi. Looking at Su Fu, he picked up the phone and hung up. The call came again. He frowned slightly and answered it, "Is something wrong?" Shangguan, Im in City T Shen Ruoxi''s voice was filled with tears, "I heard from the servant that you came to T City, so I came to find you... I met a thief, and my wallet and ID card were stolen. Shangguan, please help me. "Where are you?" Shen Ruoxi sobbed pitifully: "I don''t know...I don''t know where this is." Turn on the location of your phone. After a pause, Shangguan Ling said again: "I''ll send someone to find you. Just stand still." After hanging up the phone, Shangguan Ling noticed that Su Fu''s face turned cold. What, breakfast is not to your liking? Su Fu sneered, thinking she didn''t hear Shen Ruoxi''s voice on the phone just now? He is really a busy man. While he wants to apany her, he also needs to care about Shen Ruoxi. Putting down the spoon, Su Fu swallowed the porridge in her mouth, picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of her lips, threw down the napkin, stood up and left the restaurant. The movements are smooth and flowing, done in one go. The whole journey, not even a single nce was given to him. The mans handsome eyebrows were frowning: Stop! If you obey and stop, then she is not Su Fu. Jiang Chuan on the side asked tentatively: "Master, do you want me to go catch the little lunatic?" Catch? How do you catch it? Jiangchuan: He didnt say anything wrong, it was just out of good intentions. Why should the young master be angry? Su Fu quickly stepped out of the yard and strode out. No exception, she was stopped by the man in ck. "Little madman, you are not allowed to go out without the master''s order!" "Step aside!" "no!" She is strong, and the man in ck is even stronger than her. Su Fu lowered her eyes and her gaze fell on the pistol on the waist of the man in ck. She pretended to turn around and leave, unexpectedly reached out her hand, and quickly drew away the pistol of the man in ck. With neat skills and a handsome posture, he quickly held the gun, loaded it with one hand, and pointed the gun at the ck man. A cold smile appeared on her lips, "Get out of the way." The man in ck remained unmoved and vowed not to give in. The report from the man in ck came from Jiangchuan''s wireless headset. He reported to Shangguan Ling with a solemn face: "Master, it''s not good. The little madman took the bodyguard''s pistol and mored to go out." Shangguan Ling paused in his eating movements, and aplex emotion appeared in his deep eyes, "Oh, it''s really not surprising at all." Its not surprising that she could do something like that. Thinking of her precise shooting skills, Shangguan Ling began to worry about the bodyguard. The little lunatic can do anything if he tries hard. Happy New Year, little fairies~ Are you group~ Chapter 335: You little lunatic, put the gun down! Chapter 335: You little lunatic, put the gun down! Chapter 335: Little madman, put down the gun! Shangguan Ling had to stop eating. He stood up and walked out with his long legs. At the door of the vi, the man in ck was held to his head by Su Fu, but he remained motionless. Unwilling to give in even an inch. Im counting to five. If you dont get out of the way, your head will explode. Su Fu lost her patience, she narrowed her eyes slightly, and her cold figure clearly said from her red lips: "One!" "two!" Shangguan Ling, who was standing behind her, frowned with a headache. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, "Stop counting, he won''t let you out. You should give up this idea as soon as possible." Have you given up on this idea? very good. Since the bodyguard refuses to move, lets give him a try as his master. Su Fu turned around and pointed her gun at Shangguan Ling. She raised her eyebrows provocatively: "Shangguan Ling, do you think they will let me out now?" A proud tone, a determined tone, and an almost arrogant expression. Combined into a arrogant little madman. Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed with interest, "Little madman, I hate being pointed at a gun. Put down the gun before I''m angry." I hate when someone threatens me the most. Before Im angry, ask your people to open the door! The man in ck and Jiang Chuan on the side looked frightened. The pistol was already loaded, and there was a danger of it going off at any time. Little madman, put the gun down quickly! Jiang Chuan moved as fast as lightning, took out his pistol, loaded it and took aim. His target was Su Fu. At the same time, the men in ck also took out their pistols and pointed their guns at her. With one against many, Su Fu has little chance of winning. To capture the thief, capture the king first. She must do something to Shangguan Ling to make them use the rat weapon. Shangguan Ling,e here. Su Fu motioned for him toe to her. e here." The man stood there tall and erect, his face still calm, looking at her calmly. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the gun in her hand at all, let alone regarded it as a weapon that threatened his life. Haha. With a lowugh, Su Fu narrowed her eyes and continued to aim, Shangguan Ling, he is a man, juste over by yourself. Dont you know best whether I am a man? Why, you want to verify it yourself again? Everyone suppressed theirughter when they heard Master Shangguan''s words. Su Fu was very angry, "Shangguan Ling, shut up!" Okay, I shut up. Shangguan Ling looked helpless and stepped towards him. Su Fu shouted loudly: "Stop, who told you to move?" "Little madman, didn''t you ask the young master to go there?" Jiang Chuan on the side couldn''t help but remind her. Su Fu gave Jiang Chuan a cold look, "Do you want to talk more?" After a while, the tall man had already arrived in front of her. The muzzle of her gun was very close to him. As long as you pull the trigger, you can get a headshot. "Little madman, put down the gun." Shangguan Ling had a very faint smile on his lips, and his cold eyes were so deep that no one could see through them. Put down the gun and continue to be locked up in the vi by him? Su Fu sneered, stepped forward, grabbed his shirt cor with one hand, and put the pistol against his temple with the other hand. She looked around at everyone with cold eyes: "Open the door, or I will shoot!" Little madman, stop it! Jiangchuan shouted, and the pistol in his hand was quickly pointed at her. As long as she dared to act rashly, he would pull the trigger at any time and take her life. Those who leave messages in the book review area are my people~those who give a five-star rating are my little fairies~ Chapter 336: Shangguan Ling, you are despicable! Chapter 336: Shangguan Ling, you are despicable! Chapter 336 Shangguan Ling, you are despicable! Shangguan Ling raised his hand and waved: "Put down your guns." But Master! The little lunatic''s gun was pointed at him, how could they put the gun down? Their duty is to protect him, but now that he is in danger, they cannot put down their guns. Su Fu looked around at the motionless man in ck and mocked contemptuously, "Shangguan Ling, no one seems to be listening to your words." Everyone put down their guns! Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy, and his deep voice conveyed a calm and oppressive aura. The men in ck, led by Jiang Chuan, gradually lowered their guns. Shangguan Ling held Su Fu''s hand with one hand and said, "Be gentle, don''t take it so seriously." Soph grabbed his hand by the cor and tightened it a little harder, "Let go, who are you kidding!" Not seriously, did he think she was just joking? Joke! They have sent people to pick up Shen Ruoxi, why is she still here? Cant you find happiness for yourself? Shangguan Ling''s eyebrows were slightly raised, his eyes were light-colored, and his **** thin lips held a faint smile, which was evil and restrained. Su Fu dragged Shangguan Ling and ordered the man in ck: "Open the door." The man in ck nced at Shangguan Ling, who gave him a look, and the man in ck immediately opened the door. Su Fu snorted coldly, dragged Shangguan Ling and walked out. Before she even stepped out of the vi door, Su Fu''s hand holding the gun was grabbed by someone in a sh of lightning. Her wrist hurt, and she subconsciously let go of her hand. Shangguan Ling caught the pistol with one hand and threw it to the man in ck aside. He held Su Fu''s arms behind her back. The tall body approached him from behind. He lowered his head and asked, "Are you still leaving?" Shangguan Ling, you are despicable! "Winning or losing depends on one''s ability." Shangguan Ling''s thin lips brushed against her sensitive earlobe, "If you lose, just be obedient. Do you understand?" Soph pursed her lips and said nothing. The two clusters of zing mes burning under his eyes seemed to be able to burn him to ashes through his eyes. Shangguan Ling escorted her back to the room. Su Fu felt even more humiliated and said, "Shangguan Ling, let me go!" Dont struggle, you will only be the one who suffers. Back indoors, she was thrown on the sofa and bounced hard several times. As soon as she was angry, she grabbed the pillow and hit him. "asshole!" Shangguan Ling had a strong figure and nimbly avoided her attack. She fought for a while without hitting him. Su Fu sat on the sofa exhausted, gasping for air. Sitting down opposite her, Shangguan Ling frowned, "Why are you so crazy?" Su Fu took a deep breath, "Let me ask you, are you going to pick up Shen Ruoxi?" Did you hear that? "Yes or no!" She was aggressive and did not allow him to avoid the topic. A sneer escaped from those **** thin lips. He supported his head with one hand and said with a touch of teasing in his cold eyes: "You know Shen Ruo wants toe over, so you are angry?" Asking questions knowingly! Su Fu found that this person was really evil! Even though he knew why she was angry, he still forced her to say it outright. Heh. He chuckled, What a person who knows what hes asking. Shangguan Ling stood up and walked out. Shen Ruoxi waited patiently, and finally the person who came to help her came. "Miss Shen, pleasee with me." The man in ck made an invitation expressionlessly. Shen Ruoxi kept looking behind him, trying to find something. Chapter 337: Where is the bedroom? I need a shower. Chapter 337: Where is the bedroom? I need a shower. Chapter 337 Where is the bedroom? I need to take a shower Where is Shangguan? Why didnt Shangguane? The man in ck said: "The young master still has something to do, so he only sent us here." With a sh of disappointment in her eyes, Shen Ruoxi thought she could wait for Shangguan Ling, but she didn''t expect that only the bodyguards sent by him were waiting. In my heart, there are all kinds of mixed feelings. Mostly sour. Getting in the car, Shen Ruoxi didn''t know where she would be taken, "Where are we going?" No one answered. Shen Ruoxi looked out the car window and memorized the route. About forty minutester, the car stopped. The man in ck opened the car door and said, "Miss Shen, please get out of the car." Shen Ruoxi hesitated and finally got out of the car. They were Shangguan Ling''s people, so they didn''t dare to do anything to her. Shen Ruoxi got out of the car and looked at the T-city-style vi in front of her in a daze. Shangguan Ling is like this? Ms. Shen, pleasee inside. Shen Ruoxi smiled slightly and stepped into the vi. She nervously raised her hand to smooth her messy hair and entered the room. Shangguan Ling, who was looking forward to it, did not see it. Instead, he saw the person he least wanted to see. Soph crossed her arms across her chest, looking indifferently as she walked in step by step. Shangguan Ling, he actually brought Shen Ruoxi back! Well, thats great! The anger in Su Fu''s heart was boiling, but her face showed no trace of dew, indifference and restraint. "Little madman, we meet again." Shen Ruoxi said provocatively. Su Fu snorted coldly and did not respond. Shen Ruoxi looked around, and Shi Shiran came to the sofa, "Where is Shangguan?" No one answered. An expected answer, **** it if the little lunatic would tell her. Shen Ruoxi raised her hand and smoothed her hair with a touch of tenderness, "Shangguan sent someone to pick me up, why did she disappear?" Because I dont want to see you, whats the point of saying that? Su Fu couldn''t stand the way she wanted to show off Shangguan Ling''s care and love for her, so she poured cold water on her. "Really?" Shen Ruoxi remained calm, "Don''t you want to know why Shangguan took me over?" Su Fu had a cold face, "Do you think I am someone who is very curious about knowledge?" Haha, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Shen Ruoxi said to the servant: "Where is the bedroom? I need to take a bath." "Miss Shen, please follow me." The servant led Shen Ruoxi upstairs. When Shen Ruoxi''s back disappeared around the corner of the stairs, Su Fu picked up the pillow at hand and threw it to the ground. Mad! Shangguan Ling, that bastard! You knew she didn''t want to see Shen Ruoxi, but you still took Shen Ruoxi over, and you didn''t mean to make her feel better? Paramount. In a top-level private room. The manager opened the door, and the sound of police inside immediately came out and reached his ears. The sounds of enjoyment were mixed with howls of pain... Master, the entire record of Yamada Ishinobu has been filmed. Do you want to take a look? The manager asked with a ttering and ttering voice and a smiling face. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath from his cigarette and narrowed his narrow eyes dangerously, "Have you looked at it? Are you dirtying my eyes?" "No, no, no, that''s not what I meant. Master Shangguan, please calm down." Such a wonderful blockbuster, it is more interesting to leave it to Yamada Hirono to see it in person. As he spoke, Shangguan Lingughed softly, "J country is not rich in these movies. Let Yamada Hirono experience what it feels like to have his own son as the protagonist." Jiang Chuan echoed from the side: "It must be a surprise." Chapter 338: You really didnt disappoint me Chapter 338: You really didn''t disappoint me Chapter 338 You really didnt disappoint me Withdrew from the private room, Shangguan Ling dusted off the cigarette ashes and asked, "Yamada Hirono hasn''te yet?" Jiangchuan said, "It''s strange. Logically speaking, Yamada Hirono shoulde to T City to save his son as soon as possible, but he hasn''t done anything yet." Hirono Yamadas illogical move is puzzling. The group was about to leave Paramount when Shangguan Ling''s cell phone rang. When he answered the phone, his expression changed slightly. On the other end of the phone, I dont know what was said, but a sneer appeared on Shangguan Lings handsome face. Hang up the phone, heughed out loud, "It turns out that the person Fu Qiancheng colluded with turned out to be Yamada Hirano." Master, why dont you just follow the n? That design drawing was specially designed to lure Shen Ruoxi into being fooled. There was an obvious w in it that ordinary people would be hard-pressed to spot. Only in actual use will the disadvantages be discovered. And it is a fatal weakness. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, "Since they dare to y, let''s y with them properly." What he couldn''t understand was that he and Fu Qiancheng had no actual enmity except for the woman Shen Ruoxi. How could he collude with Yamada Hirono and deal with him, and he is so impatient? Shen Ruoxi returned to the bedroom, took a shower and put on clean clothes. God knows how dirty she got herself in order to act realistically. After cleaning herself up, she took out her mobile phone and called Fu Qiancheng. I have arrived in T city and am now at Shangguans vi. Fu Qiancheng knew that there would be no problem if she took action. After all, she is the woman that Shangguan Ling loves, so he still has some mercy. Heughed loudly: "Xixi, you really did not disappoint me." Shen Ruoxi smiled but said nothing, and Shangguan Ling did not disappoint her either. At the Imperial Manor, after she spoke so many words to him from the bottom of her heart, all she got in exchange was his indifference and ruthlessness. At that time, Shen Ruoxi also thought that she was finished. Itspletely out of the question. When she came to T City, she was not sure whether she could see Shangguan Ling and whether he would help her. Until now, she got a satisfactory answer. How could Shangguan Ling ignore her? No matter how cruel he said, if something happened to her, he would certainly not stand by and watch. Tell me, what do you want me to do next? After understanding what kind of person Fu Qiancheng is, Shen Ruoxi has given up hope on him and only likes to use his own methods to get rid of the little lunatic. Of course, before that, she still needs Fu Qiancheng. It is better to fight together than to fight alone. Its very simple, you just need to... Shen Ruoxi smiled, a vicious dark light shed across her eyes, "Okay, wait for my good news." She put down her phone and couldn''t help but chuckle. Little madman, your death is not far away! Soph sat on the sofa, shivering uncontrobly. She rubbed her arm and turned on the air conditioner just right. Its not too cold, why is she shivering? It must be because of Shen Ruoxi. Shen Ruoxi must havee and hung around in front of her, making her feel something was wrong. Sufu affirmed to herself that this must be the case. Pouring herself a ss of water, Su Fu drank a small amount of the ss to calm down her shock, and then got up and went upstairs. Chapter 339: How to coax a woman? Chapter 339: How to coax a woman? Chapter 339 How to coax a woman? Old man Xiang said that she should maintain adequate sleep and be in a good mood, so as to facilitate the recovery of the wounds on her face. For the sake of her own face, Su Fu decided to strictly implement what Old Man Xiang said. Going back to the bedroom, she closed the door to prevent anyone froming in and disturbing her, especially Shen Ruoxi. She specially locked it. Lie on the bed, empty your mind, and start to fall asleep. Yamada Shixin has moved from Paramount to a more private ce. Shangguan Ling was about to leave Paramount when he suddenly thought of something and stopped again. He looked sideways at Jiang Chuan, "Did Shen Ruoxi take her back to the vi?" Yes, I have taken her back to the vi ording to your instructions. Shangguan Ling was thoughtful, and when Shen Ruoxi came, the little lunatic was bound to lose his temper again. He gets a headache whenever she starts fussing. After a pause, he asked again, "How to coax a woman?" Jiangchuan: Master, is it appropriate for you to ask a single person such a profound question? Coax a woman? He has never coaxed a woman in his life... Dont know? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly and looked away in disgust, Jiangchuan, Jiangchuan, what use do I need you for? Master, in fact, apart from not being able to coax women, I have other advantages, such as... Jiang Chuan strongly rmended himself, fearing that he would be disliked by his young master and send him back to Mr. Shangguan. Shut up, if you keep making noise Ill pull out your tongue. Shangguan Ling called the manager of Paramount. He was honored to be summoned by Master Shangguan. The manager came running up and down with a ttering smile: "Master Shangguan is looking for me. What are your orders?" Let me ask you. Shangguan Lings face was cold, and he was not angry and proud, but the aura of oppression lingering around him came to his face. The manager trembled. Did hemit something? The manager, who was very frightened, waited for Shangguan Ling''s next sentence: "How to coax a woman?" The manager jumped from **** to heaven in an instant, his little heart almost unable to bear the load, "Master Shangguan, do you want to coax your girlfriend, or are you just an ordinary friend?" Is there any difference? Not all are women, there are also girlfriends and ordinary friends. The manager looked very knowledgeable, "Of course there is a difference, a big difference. Your girlfriend is someone you like, an ordinary friend, just an ordinary person. So the effort you put into coaxing them is different." Shangguan Ling supported his head with one hand and thought of the little lunatic. He was silent for a moment and said, "Girlfriend." Young Master Shangguans girlfriend must be beautiful, fragrant, and charming. The so-called beauty paired with jewelry is a perfect match. The manager rubbed his hands and suggested: "Master Shangguan, just give me jewelry. Don''t buy the right ones, only the expensive ones. Women like those blingbling things, you can give it a try." All women like jewelry? Shangguan Ling rubbed his chin. Last time he gave the secondary card to the little madman, and the little madman did buy a lot of jewelry. It''s just... I''ve never seen her wearing it. Are you sure women like it? Shangguan Lingwei narrowed his eyes with a stern look on his face. Manager Alexander, "Master Shangguan, I am just suggesting that a woman who can be liked by Master Shangguan must have good taste. I wonder what she likes?" You know why I need to ask you? "I''m sorry, sorry, it''s my fault." The manager had an idea, "Romantic! No woman can refuse romance, so Master Shangguan will try his best to give her some romantic surprises." The update has started~Come and leave a message to rate~ Chapter 340: Shangguan Ling, come out Chapter 340: Shangguan Ling,e out Chapter 340 Shangguan Ling,e out She will definitely like it. Create romance? Would the little lunatic like it? Shangguan Ling sneered, and it was not difficult to imagine the disgusted expression on the little lunatic''s face. He shook his head, "Okay, nothing will happen without you." The manager, as if he had been granted amnesty, bowed respectfully and left. Master, where are you going now? Jiang Chuan followed Shangguan Ling, wondering where he nned to go now. Seeing that his young master was in a good mood, Jiang Chuan thought, maybe he was going to prepare so-called romance and surprises for the little lunatic, right? The mans beautiful fingers snapped in the air, Go to the flower shop. In front of thergest flower shop in T city, the motorcade stopped neatly. The car doors opened at the same time, and uniformly dressed men in ck got out of the car. Jiangchuan got out of the car and opened the door. The handsome man got out of the car with a domineering attitude that despised everything. He took a step forward and entered the flower shop. The employees in the flower shop are all young girls. Seeing this fight, they felt excited and nervous. Surrounded by men in ck, Shangguan Ling looked around the flower shop, where all kinds of flowers were in full bloom. First of all, hello, sir. What flowers do you need? What are they used for? The female employee came to him and raised her head to look at the man in front of her who was as handsome as a **** and as perfect and delicate as a god. My heart was beating wildly like a deer, but I was frightened by his cold aura. What should I give to my girlfriend? girlfriend All the female employees suddenly became envious of his girlfriend. To have such a perfect man, he must have saved the gxy in his previous life! Roses are the most suitable choice for your girlfriend. You see, we have red roses, pink roses, and ck roses cultivated by gic technology... Shangguan Ling interrupted impatiently, "Red rose." Okay, how many do you need? Shangguan Ling looked around, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Wrap up everything you have." Full package...Okay, we will wrap it up for you immediately. Where do you want to send it? Jiangchuan said coldly: "No need to send it away." The female employee was frightened to tears. She nodded repeatedly and backed away cautiously. Soph had a veryfortable sleep. After a full sleep and feeling better, she got up and went downstairs, nning to have afternoon tea. As soon as he opened the bedroom door, he bumped into the servant outside who was trying to knock on the door. Little madman, are you awake? The servant looked surprised and said, "The young master is back and looking for you now. Come downstairs quickly." Shangguan Ling is back? Sufu twitched the corners of her lips. Just as she was about to settle the score with him, he came back! "good." Nodding, Su Fu flexed her knuckles and walked downstairs faster. Su Fu came downstairs aggressively and was shocked by the scene in front of her. As far as the eye can see, there is a sea of fiery red roses, with no ce to stand. The plump and blooming roses, as red as mes, with passion and romance, were stimting her eyes. She stood at the top of the stairs and looked around, but didn''t see Shangguan Ling. "Shangguan Ling,e out." She frowned and struggled to squeeze her way out of the roses. Wherever she walked, a path of devastated roses was opened up. Shangguan Ling, who was standing in the front yard with a cigarette between his fingers and puffing away smoke, was stunned for a moment when he saw Su Fu striding toward him with pursed lips. Coming out so soon? Chapter 341: Dont know what is good and what is bad! Chapter 341: Don''t know what is good and what is bad! Chapter 341 Dont know what is good and what is evil! What is her expression like? Are you not satisfied? Still dont like roses? All kinds of doubts shed through his mind, and Shangguan Ling began to wonder whether his choice was wrong. Or is it true, as the manager of Paramount said, that women all like those blingbling jewelry? Shangguan Ling! Soph walked towards him angrily. Shangguan Ling waved his cigarette twice, and Jiang Chuan and the man in ck retreated knowingly. Whats wrong? The mans handsome brows furrowed slightly and he took a deep breath of cigarette. What''s wrong? He had the nerve to ask her what was wrong. Knowing that she shamelessly wanted to go on a business trip with him in order to avoid Shen Ruoxi and Xu Xiaomin during this sensitive period. It would be better now to pick Shen Ruoxi over directly. Did he deliberately not want her to feel better? Sneered twice, Su Fu stood still in front of him, "Tell me, what''s wrong with me?" Dont you like those flowers? Stop a stick and give me a sweet date. Let me tell you, Im not done with you about Shen Ruoxi! Dont think that you can bribe me with just a few frivolous flowers, no way! Is she so easy to bribe? Joke! She is a very principled person. Whats more, are there not many flowers in the garden in the manor? Does she care about those roses? Shangguan Ling: He was speechless. Indeed, I wanted to give her a gift just to calm her down. Shen Ruoxi was the internal agent ced by Fu Qiancheng. At this time, Shen Ruoxi chased him to T City, most likely for Yamada Ishinobu. Shangguan Ling wanted to see how she nned to rescue Yamada Shixin from under his nose. Since she is here, why not take advantage of her n? Shen Ruoxi''s arrival will definitely make the little lunatic feel unhappy. This is something he knows very well. But it cannot be avoided. The only way topensate her is in other ways. His silence, in Su Fu''s opinion, was connivance towards Shen Ruoxi. There was a fire in Su Fu''s chest, crackling and burning, sparks flying everywhere, "Shangguan Ling, tell me, why on earth did you want to take Shen Ruoxi over?" As soon as Shen Ruoxi called, he picked her up without any hesitation. How could she feel so embarrassed? Fortunately, she was still showing affection in front of Shen Ruoxi, but now she was pped in the face by Shen Ruoxi. All the affection she showed before turned into invisible ps, hitting her **** the face. She is like a joke, Shen Ruoxi is the biggest winner. Look, even though Shangguan Ling is merciless to her on the surface, at the critical moment, as long as she makes a phone call, he will appear in front of her like a **** and save her from the fire and water. There is no why. Shangguan Ling blew out a smoke ring, the smoke curled up, and his face became gloomy. Su Fu sneered, with no reason at all, "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" "Or are you still in love with Shen Ruoxi? What you did before were just using me to make her angry?" The chin was suddenly grabbed, Shangguan Ling lowered his head and said contemptuously: "Do you think I need to do this?" Who can guess what your young master Shangguan is thinking? "Ah." Throwing her away, Shangguan Ling sneered coldly, "You don''t know what is good and what is evil." He passed her and strode into the room. Shen Ruoxi woke up from her lunch break. She just went downstairs and saw a mess of roses. She was speechless and asked, "What''s going on?" The servant who was cleaning the roses said, "The young master gave this to the little madman. The little madman doesn''t want it." Chapter 342: Ill accompany you Chapter 342: I''ll apany you Chapter 342 Ill apany you These flowers So many flowers, all given to the little madman? Shen Ruoxi clearly felt the stinging pain in her heart. It turns out that the feeling of heartache is so strong. She leaned on the handrail of the stairs, staring nkly at the roses that had been cleared away as garbage. These are given by a man to please a woman. However, the woman didn''t seem to appreciate it. Haha, its really ridiculous. What she wanted with all her heart, the little lunatic got it effortlessly. She got it but didn''t cherish it, but Shangguan Ling doted on her. Without contrast, there is no harm. The same rejection, why are the little lunatics treated so differently? Shen Ruoxi felt like she was going to copse. She couldn''t see the little lunatic anymore, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to restrain herself from being jealous. The consequences of jealousy are crazy... Desperate madness. It took more than half an hour for several servants to clean up the roses and wipe the floor so clean that the light was visible. If you hadnt seen it with your own eyes, you wouldnt have realized that this ce was filled with red roses half an hour ago. Shen Ruoxi came to the sofa and sat down. She sat in a daze, her head empty in a daze. Miss Shen, the young master asked you to wait at the swimming pool. A servant hurriedly came in from outside and came to Shen Ruoxi to tell her. Shen Ruoxi thought she heard wrongly, "What did you say?" The young master is at the swimming pool. I want you to go over and wait on me. Happiness came so suddenly, Shen Ruoxi couldn''t believe it at all. She stood up excitedly, "Shangguan...really said that?" The servant nodded, "Yes, Miss Shen should hurry over and don''t keep the young master waiting." "I see." Shen Ruoxi began to feel annoyed as to why she didn''t bring a swimsuit. What a mistake. She went back to the bedroom, changed into a very thin and translucent skirt, and then went downstairs. In the swimming pool, the man''s strong body swam in the water, like a white whale ready to go, fierce and lonely. Shen Ruoxi stood on the edge of the swimming pool. The sun cast ayer of golden light on the water, and the sparkling light reflected on her face. She was holding a bath towel and standing on the edge of the swimming pool, the hot sun was scorching the earth. A wave of heat rolled over her face. Looking at the man in the swimming pool, she turned around and handed the towel to the maid beside her, then leaned forward and jumped into the water. Plop. The water sshed, and Shen Ruoxi surfaced, raising her hand to push her hair back, "Shangguan..." With light makeup on, she looked like a hibiscus in clear water, with wless white skin and a warm and sweet smile. With a sweet scent like candy. She moved slowly and swam to Shangguan Ling''s side, boldly stretched out her hand and held his hand. The man emerged from the water, his handsome face covered with water drops, and full and crystal clear water drops rolled down from his stern face. Shen Ruoxi curled her lips and smiled, "I''ll apany you." Yeah. Shangguan Ling responded lightly, opened her hand and continued swimming. Shen Ruoxi followed him and started swimming. After swimming back and forth twice, she lost her strength and leaned against the wall of the swimming pool to rest. The man seemed to be tireless, going round and round. The rousing arm muscles, the alluring chest and abdominal muscles, and the strong long legs are all so fascinating. Shen Ruoxi was upset, why did she reject him in the first ce? Had she not refused at the beginning, she would now be the hostess enjoying this perfect body. Chapter 343: i wont stop loving you Chapter 343: i won''t stop loving you Chapter 343 I wont stop loving you Where is the little lunatic? Just the thought of such a perfect Shangguan Ling being taken over by a lunatic, Shen Ruoxi''s chest began to feel tight. Shen Ruoxi bit her lip unwillingly. She dived into the water, and when Shangguan Ling swam over, she suddenly hugged him. She mped her legs around his lean waist and pressed her body against his. The ck hair flutters with the waves in the water. The thin and slightly see-through skirt has no blocking effect, and the exquisite body curves are fully revealed. Shangguan Ling grabbed her waist with one hand and lifted her out of the water, "Are you crazy?" There were water drops on her eyshes, making her look so pitiful. Shen Ruoxi wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned close to him: "Shangguan... I love you." Get down. "No, just let me hug you like this. I have been waiting for this moment for too long." Youe down first and then talk. After some hesitation, Shen Ruoxi didn''t want to anger him, so she had to take it step by step. He is willing to let her get close, which is already a good start. She can''t push herself too far. At least not yet. Okay. He let go of him obediently, and Shangguan Ling got ashore. Shen Ruoxi followed closely behind, and the maid waiting on the shore handed over a towel in time. "Ie." Shen Ruoxi took the towel, raised her arm, and carefully helped Shangguan Ling wipe the water from his face. The soft towel wiped his heart-beating handsome face bit by bit. Shangguan Ling pursed his thin lips tightly and did not refuse. He reached out and took the bath towel from the servant''s hand, wrapping it loosely around his waist. Putting down the towel, Shen Ruoxi tilted her head slightly, her eyes filled with obsession and admiration, "Shangguan, would you like some wine?" She knows very well that men like to be admired, so her eyes are just right. It wont be too abrupt, and it wont be too deliberate. You want to drink? Shen Ruoxi nodded, and under her expectant gaze, Shangguan Ling nodded lightly. Shen Ruoxi immediately asked the servant to bring the wine, and Shangguan Lingy down on the lounge chair under the umbre. The injury on the shoulder, the pink scar, is extremely obvious. Shen Ruoxi added ice cubes to the wine ss, poured the wine, shook it gently twice, and handed it to Shangguan Ling, "Shangguan, here it is." Shangguan Ling took the wine and took a sip. The smile on Shen Ruoxi''s lips showed a hint of satisfaction. She poured herself a ss and drank it. Shangguan I have been holding something in my heart for a long time Shen Ruoxi poured herself another ss of wine and drank half of it, "I have decided that no matter how long you ignore me, I will never stop loving you." She supported her head with one hand, and her hair that was not dry yet poured down from her shoulders, "I will use my actions to make up for the mistakes I made back then. You will see my sincerity." "Is it?" Shangguan Ling''s voice was light and there was no hint of happiness or anger. Those frighteningly deep eyes were calm and without any ripples. Shen Ruoxi nodded heavily, "Yeah!" Shangguan Ling shook the wine ss, and the ice cubes made a slight deep breath, apanied by his deep voice, "Then it depends on your performance." In an instant, Shen Ruoxi was ted! He just said that judging from her performance, does that mean that he is willing to give her a chance? As long as she behaves well, can their rtionship return to its original state? Shen Ruoxi put down her wine ss and buried her face deeply in her palms. A slightly choked voice escaped from her fingers: "Shangguan... thank you." Dean has started to update the code word ~ the little cuties are also starting to leavements and ratings ~ Chapter 344: Be good to me, do you understand? Chapter 344: Be good to me, do you understand? Chapter 344: Be good, do you understand? Night | color | intoxicating. Soph finished her dinner and locked herself in the bedroom. I dont want to see Shangguan Ling and Shen Ruoxi together, and I dont want to pollute my eyes. She really couldn''t guess Shangguan Ling''s thoughts. He didn''t hate her, but he was especially obsessed with her body. But his attitude towards Shen Ruoxi is really unpredictable. Lying on the bed|, she could not fall asleep. The more she couldn''t sleep, the more depressed she became. I felt depressed and couldn''t help scolding Shangguan Ling from head to toe in my heart. Click. The sound of the door lock turning made her look in the direction of the door alertly. Through the light in the corridor, she saw the man walking in against the light. Snapped. The bright light of the crystalmp lit up, and Su Fu closed her eyes quickly, her eyes stung by the dazzling light. Are you waiting for me? A smile appeared on Shangguan Lings lips. Soph calmed down for a while and adjusted to the light before opening her eyes, "You are so shameless, who is waiting for you? I just want to see which stinky gangster came into my bedroom in the middle of the night." The word "stinky gangster" made the smile on young master Shangguan''s lips suddenly disappear. He expressionlessly opened the quilt andy down with his tall body. Su Fu sat up and pushed him: "What are you doing? Who allowed you to sleep here?" Dont make trouble. "Whoever is making trouble with you, Shangguan Ling, please get out of here." Su Fu pointed in the direction of the door and chased the person away aggressively. Shangguan Ling raised his arms and pushed her down, "I''ll take you to the top of the mountain to watch the sunrise tomorrow. Stop making trouble and go to sleep." As he spoke, he picked up the remote control and turned off the light. In the darkness, Su Fu curled her lips in disdain. Who wanted to follow him to the top of the mountain to watch the sunrise? Shangguan Ling, does Shen Ruoxi know that you sneaked into my bedroom at night? Aren''t you afraid that Shen Ruoxi will be sad? We were still chatting with each other in the swimming pool in the afternoon, and we were flirting with each other in the restaurant in the evening. Why did wee to her again in the middle of the night? What does he think of her Sovereign, a garbage recycling bin? Shangguan Ling closed his eyes and refused to answer the question. "Shangguan Ling, what do you think of me? A bed partner whoes and goes when you call him?" Su Fu took a deep breath and said, "If you don''t leave, I will. Before you send Shen Ruoxi away, I don''t want to sleep in the same bed with you." Turn on the light, Su Fu got up and walked out. Behind him, a man''s sullen voice came: "What do you want?" Stopping, Su Fu didn''t look back, "Why ask questions knowingly? You know the crux of the matter is Shen Ruoxi, but you pretend to be confused. Shangguan Ling, do you think I''m a fool?" Shangguan Ling didn''t answer and asked, "Don''t you want to treat your face?" Soph: Shameless! Just know how to threaten her with her face! But unfortunately...she really had her lifeline strangled. The face is her hope, her hope to find herself... Give you ten seconds,e back and sleep. Soph took a deep breath, forget it, a man can bend and stretch, but she endures! Turn around, go back with pursed lips, and lie down next to him. "Your body is so stiff, do you want to be a mummy?" Soph: Shangguan Ling reached out and pushed aside her nightgown, "Come closer." Soph remained silent and did as she was told. "Little lunatic, you can make as much noise as you like within my bottom line. But outside of that range, you just have to behave, do you understand?" Chapter 345: Shangguan Ling, can you shut up? Chapter 345: Shangguan Ling, can you shut up? Chapter 345 Shangguan Ling, can you shut up? Soph closed her eyes and pretended to be dead. The mans slightly calloused fingertips pinched her harshly and said, Speak. Shangguan Ling, can you shut up and stop people from sleeping? Shangguan Ling frowned, "Is this your sleeping position?" What if? How about doing a split? Shangguan Ling: Aftering here for a long time, Shangguan Ling withdrew his hand and said in a maic voice filled with anger, "If you move that far away, if you want to sleep on the floor, just say so and I will satisfy you!" Soph took a deep breath, there were so many demands! Finally managed to stay far away from him, but reluctantly moved back. Shangguan Ling held her delicate body in his arms and said, "If you are not honest, you will bear the consequences." Su Fu wanted to just swallow her anger, but his hands were not trustworthy. How could she sleep well with such a hug? Ufortably, she stretched out her hand to push his chest which was too close, "Shangguan Ling, when did you develop this bad habit?" "What did you say?" I dont like this posture. Then what posture do you like? Soph: There is no way tomunicate with him. That night, Su Fu fell asleep peacefully in a depressed mood. the next day. Before dawn, Su Fu was shaken awake. She was in a daze, without opening her eyes, so she raised her hand and beat the chest of the man who was disturbing her dreams a few times. Little madman, wake up! Shangguan Ling, Im going to fight you! Su Fu opened her eyes and tried to choke him. Shangguan Ling quickly grabbed her hand and said, "Get up." I cant afford it. You agreed to go to the top of the mountain to watch the sunrise, but you want to go back on your word? Why did she want to go back on her word? It was obviously his decision. When did she agree? Also, whats more interesting to watch at sunrise than sleeping? Can it make people feel happier? Im not going. Su Fu was covered in bones,zily and motionless. Shangguan Ling turned on the light, got up and got out of bed to wash up. Su Fu thought she had escaped. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Ling immediately picked her up from the bed after washing herself. With a slight movement, Su Fu hugged his neck without thinking, and was startled, "Shangguan Ling, what do you want to do?" Take you to wash up. "I said I won''t go, so I won''t go. You let me down." If I tell you to go, you have to go. Soph was so angry that she went to bedtest night, and now she was woken up before dawn. She was really going crazy! Soph was angry when she got up, whichsted until she got in the car. When she found out that Shen Ruoxi was there, she really wanted to get out of the car regardless. But thinking about her own face, Su Fu held it back. Isnt he just Shen Ruoxi? It would be better if she just ignores it. Now that her face is recovering, she is at a disadvantage, so it is better not to confront her head-on. Shen Ruoxi was not a good person and was more cruel than anyone else. For the sake of her own face, Su Fu decided to endure it. Shangguan, its very dewy outside. Drink some milk first to warm yourself up. Shen Ruoxi handed the warmed milk to Shangguan Ling. He raised his eyes, "Aren''t you going to drink?" Shen Ruoxi smiled brightly, "I''ll drink itter." After a while, Su Fu finally understood what she meant by saying "I''ll drink itter." Shangguan Ling took a few symbolic sips, then took the milk in his hand and refused to drink it. Shen Ruoxi took the milk and started drinking it at the ce where Shangguan Ling drank. At that moment, four words came to Su Fus mind: indirect kiss! Chapter 346: I do not want! Chapter 346: I do not want! Chapter 346 I dont want it! Thats enough! She snorted contemptuously from the wings of her nose and turned her head to the side. "Little madman, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were going, so I didn''t prepare anything for you. I hope you don''t mind." It doesnt matter. Soph was still afraid that she would poison her. At the foot of the mountain, the group got out of the car. Looking at the steps, Su Fus legs felt weak. It was so early in the morning and she didnt eat anything. Why did she climb such a high mountain just to watch the sunrise? Soph leaned against the car door, shaking her head in refusal, "I''ll wait for you in the car." Shen Ruoxi curled her lips and smiled, this was the best. She is self-aware. She could just get along with Shangguan Ling alone, without an eyesore. Shangguan Ling''s face was unhappy, and his aura was even more stern, "Come here, we''re already here, I can''t allow you to retreat." Jiang Chuan immediately stood next to Su Fu and stared at her. Crazy, really going crazy! Su Fu was roaring in her heart. She took a deep breath, pursed her lips, snorted coldly, walked around Shangguan Ling and walked in front. Being the first one out of anger is just to keep out of sight. Who knows, it escapes the eyes but not the ears. From behind, Shen Ruoxi''s artificial voice came, "Shangguan... this is the first time we watch the sunrise together. It''s such amemorative value, I must take a photo." "what ever." Shangguan, you are so kind...so good that I have an unreal feeling, as if Im stepping on clouds. Soph was gagging, it was really disgusting. Of course it''s not true. If Shangguan Ling loved you, how could he bear to let you sleep alone in an empty room? So your feeling is right. If you step on the clouds, you will fall down from the cloudster. Before she climbed a third of the way, Su Fu was exhausted. She was breathing unsteadily and simply sat on the steps. She saw Shen Ruoxi holding Shangguan Ling''s arm behind her. Looking from a distance, the two of them looked like a couple. The man is handsome and cold, the woman is gentle and pleasant, and the smile on her face is as sweet as fragrant candy. Shangguan Ling frowned when he saw her stop. He came to stand in front of her and looked down at her. His voice was a bit colder than the dew in the early morning. "What''s wrong?" Im tired and cant walk anymore. Shen Ruoxi said in a low voice: "You''re not even a third of the way, why are you tired?" Soph was toozy to talk to her. She is not tired, why not allow others to be tired? Shangguan Ling nced at the direction of the mountain and said, "Stand up and hold on for a while." No, I cant walk anymore, I just cant walk anymore, I cant hold on. Soph is extremely delicate, and her body is even more delicate. Her legs are weak. Let alone going up the mountain, she may not have the strength to go down the mountain. It is difficult for anyone to speak now. Jiang Chuan suggested from the side: "Master, how about I help the little lunatic?" Before Shangguan Ling could say anything, Su Fu was disgusted: "I don''t want it!" Jiangchuan: Shen Ruoxi was in a dilemma, "Then why don''t you wait here while Shangguan and I watch the sunrise and thene down to join you?" This is the mostpromise approach. Soph nodded and agreed. But Shangguan Ling disagreed. He grabbed Su Fu''s wrist with one hand and pulled her up from the steps. Su Fu was caught off guard. She lost her footing and threw herself forward. "ah" The expected danger did note, and she fell into a hard chest. Chapter 347: Are you willing to do so? Chapter 347: Are you willing to do so? Chapter 347 Are you willing? A pair of strong arms tightly wrapped around her waist and held her in his arms. The eyes that had been closed tightly due to fear slowly opened, and unexpectedly met Shangguan Ling''s dark and deep eyes. His pupils were shimmering with luster, shining like stars. Are you scared? As he spoke, the corners of his lips curved slightly. Looking like a smile but not a smile, **** evil! Soph stabilized her mind and denied it, "No." Joke. Shen Ruoxi is still watching from the side. Can she admit that she is scared? Don''t give in. Even if you die, you won''t admit that you were scared just now. There are so many steps with no end in sight. If she rolls down, let alone her shame, her body will fall apart. If you don''t have a stupid head, you have to knock it stupidly. Really? Shangguan Lings eyes were filled with a smile. A dead duck has a tough mouth. Who was screaming in fear just now? Obviously he was stiff and stubborn. There is really nothing we can do against her. Su Fu pursed her lips and lied seriously: "No." Full confidence. A person who has no intention of lying at all. Shangguan Lingughed and patted her shoulder to help her stand firm, "If not, then continue going up the mountain." Still going up the mountain? Su Fu lowered her head in frustration, "Shangguan Ling, can you just let me go?" "no." "you!" Su Fu gritted her teeth and really wanted to be cruel and strangle him to death! Shen Ruoxi watched the two people bickering as if no one was watching, their eyes glued to each other, and the familiar chest tightness appeared again. She couldn''t help but break the scene with a voice, "Shangguan, we have to hurry up, otherwise the sun will already rise before we reach the top of the mountain." "Um." Shangguan Ling responded lightly, lowered his eyes and looked at the little lunatic in his arms, "Do you really have no strength?" Su Fu was wilting, and her soft voice was soft, as if she was coquettish: "I don''t have any strength at all." seemed to hear a vague sigh. Before Su Fu could confirm it carefully, Shangguan Ling had already squatted down in front of her and said, "Come up." "What?" Carry you. Shen Ruoxi clenched her palms tightly and said unwillingly, "Shangguan..." How could he carry the little madman on his back? What should she do? Su Fuy down without hesitation, wrapped her arms around his neck, rested her chin on his shoulder, and said softly, "Okay." Shangguan Ling held her hips with both hands, weighed them up, and stood up. He looked at Shen Ruoxi, who was biting her lips in grievance, and said, "If you are tired, let Jiang Chuan help you." One is to carry it himself, and the other is to let Jiang Chuan support him. The gap between the two has been shown. Shen Ruoxi was unwilling and unbnced. She was secretly annoyed that Su Fu was scheming. She didn''t cooperate from the beginning andined that she was tired. That was why. Su Fuy on Shangguan Ling''s back, urging: "Hurry up, or the sun wille out." Shut up and calm down. Su Fu couldn''t help but, her two slender and well-proportioned calves started to sway, "Shangguan Ling, you''re shaking me, can you walk well?" It is Su Fu who is pushing beyond the limits. Shangguan Ling weighed it and said, "If you make any more noise, I will throw you down the mountain." Su Fuy next to his ear mischievously, provoking, "Are you willing to let me go? Throw me down the mountain, who will sleep with you at night and hold you in my arms?" Do you really think Im in need of women? "You are not in need, but can those women get into the eyes of your young master Shangguan?" Start updating~Little fairies, please leave a message and rate, remember to rate~ Chapter 348: No less, I like you to carry me Chapter 348: No less, I like you to carry me Chapter 348 If it doesnte down, I like you to carry it If there was really a woman who could catch his eye, he would not abandon Shen Ruoxi and look for her. I dont know who sneaked into her bedroom at night and threatened her in a despicable way to sleep with her. Sleeping alone is not enough, you also have to sleep with someone in your arms! Speaking, Su Fu nced at Shen Ruoxi behind her from the corner of her eye, and her mood suddenly cleared away and she felt better. Shangguan Ling only felt that the woman on his back deserved a beating. Who gave her the confidence? Youre talking nonsense, just get down and go on your own. Sufu hummed twice, rested her chin on his shoulder, and muttered depressedly: "I don''t want to walk by myself, my legs are sore..." Then shut up. Shangguan Ling is tall and has long legs, so it goes without saying that he has strong physical strength. Even when carrying Su Fu with a heavy load, he did not blush or breath, and he went up the mountain faster and faster. He actually left Shen Ruoxi far behind. Shen Ruoxi was going crazy. She gritted her teeth and wanted to catch up, not wanting to give Shangguan Ling and Su Fu a chance to be alone. But her physical strength could not catch up with Shangguan Ling''s. Out of breath, she could only shout pitifully: "Shangguan, wait for me." "Miss Shen, do you need me to help you?" Jiang Chuan asked in time, responding to Master Shangguan''s order. Shen Ruoxi didn''t even look at Jiang Chuan, "No need." Even though she was so tired that she was out of breath, she still stubbornly walked on her own, hoping in her heart that Shangguan Ling would look back at her. I found that she was really very tired, instead of just saying she was tired like Su Fu, she was actually just ying tricks! Shen Ruoxi was disappointed after all. Shangguan Ling had already carried Su Fu on his back and reached the top of the mountain first. They reached the top of the mountain, and soon the fiery red sun slowly rose from the horizon. Golden light spreads to the earth. Come down? Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at Su Fu who was leaning on his back. Su Fu shook her head and said, "If it doesn''t go down, I like you to carry it." Soph just wanted to tire him out and see how long he couldst! He actually took Shen Ruoxi over, which is unforgivable! The man''s **** thin lips were slightly pursed, and he turned his head without saying a word, looking at the sunrise. This was probably Su Fu''s first time watching the sunrise. If Shangguan Ling hadn''t forced her to do so, she would have only cherished her sleep time. There is no such leisurely way to go to the top of the mountain to watch the sunrise. The orange-red sun gradually emerged into a circle. Su Fu stretched out her hand and made a stroke, "It looks like a salted duck egg..." Her words elicited a sneer. Shen Ruoxi finally climbed up. With the help of Jiang Chuan, she stood on the top of the mountain panting. Sheughed at Su Fu''s metaphor, "Can''t you use a more beautiful metaphor?" Okay, okay, okay, your words are gorgeous, you use metaphors. After quarreling with Shen Ruoxi, Su Fu asked Shangguan Ling, "Shangguan Ling, do you think it looks like a salted duck egg?" Have you ever eaten salted duck eggs? Shangguan Ling remembered that salted duck eggs had never been on his dining table. Su Fu was confused when she was asked, "Yes, how do I know about salted duck eggs?" So you are a little mentally retarded. Shangguan Ling, do you feel a sense of aplishment by attacking a person who has lost his memory? Barely. Shameless! Shangguan Ling weighed her and said, "Say it again, do you believe I will throw you down?" Sufu raised her head, looked at the sky, and sighed: "The weather is really nice today." Shangguan Ling: Jiangchuan: What a blunt change of subject. Shen Ruoxi: Chapter 349: Have a fiancé Chapter 349: Have a fianc Chapter 349: Having a fianc Shameless! He actually deliberately got intimate with Shangguan Ling in front of her! The sun gradually rose, but for some reason, Su Fu''s heart gradually dropped. She was still very resistant to Shangguan Ling''s remark about being mentally retarded. If possible, who wants to be a person with no memory of the past? Who wants to be a nk-minded person? Without memory, there is no sense of security. She doesnt know who she is, where her home is, let alone where her rtives are. It has been a while since she woke up. Where is her family? Why dont youe to her? Shangguan, are you tired too? Drink some water first. Shen Ruoxi handed him a bottle of water, asking him to put Su Fu down. Seeing her lying on Shangguan Ling''s back, dominating him, Shen Ruoxi felt particrly unhappy. Im not thirsty, you drink. "How can you not be thirsty after climbing the mountain for so long? Let me feed you." Shen Ruoxi came to him, holding pure water in both hands and about to feed it to him. Before the mouth of the bottle touched his thin lips, it was blocked by a hand. Su Fu covered Shangguan Ling''s lips with one hand and said provocatively: "Didn''t you hear him say he wasn''t thirsty? Shen Ruoxi, could you please stop disturbing us?" Little madman, you... What does it mean not to disturb them? It was clearly Shangguan Ling who invited her to watch the sunrise. She just came along. If she wanted to disturb them, she should not disturb them! The war between the two women was about to start again. Shangguan Ling''s lips curled up slightly and said, "Xixi, you are tired too. Sit down and rest for a while." Shangguan, I feel sorry for you. Her eyes stared reproachfully at Su Fu, seeming to use her of being shameless. Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes were filled with rare tenderness, "Don''t worry, I''m fine." That rare tenderness is intoxicating. Shen Ruoxi indulged in it, "Well...that''s fine." She went to the side and sat down, while Su Fu was still lying on Shangguan Ling''s back. She was silent for a while, then asked out of the blue: "Shangguan Ling, how old do you think I am?" Shangguan Ling: Su Fu grabbed her hair in annoyance, "I don''t even know how old I am..." Shangguan Ling: What would he know about something that she didnt even know? Su Fu bit her lip depressedly, "Shangguan Ling, why don''t you think my family came to see me?" Shangguan Ling: Someone is looking for her, it depends on whether he wants her to be found. Su Fu tilted her head and stared at his charming profile, "Shangguan Ling, tell me, am I already married?" Shangguan Ling: What a retard! After getting married, can you still be a virgin? Forgot who asked for her first time? Sufu shook her head again, "No, no, if you get married, you can''t live as a couple... That shouldn''t be a marriage." She tilted her head again, her voice soft and waxy, with a hint of yearning, "Shangguan Ling, do you think I am not married, but have a fianc or something?" Shut up, no one wants to talk to you! Veins popped up on Shangguan Lings forehead, and his patience had reached its limit. I have never seen such a noisy person! "If you don''t say anything, don''t say it. Why are you yelling at people?" Su Fu groaned and tilted her head, not looking at him. The sun''s rays gradually became dazzling. She narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at the dazzling golden light, and imagined what her previous life was like. Chapter 350: Can you accompany me? Chapter 350: Can you apany me? Chapter 350 Can you apany me? There were many guesses in her mind, but she couldn''t confirm any of them. All we can do is wait until her face recovers before she can slowly find out her life experience. After watching the sunrise, the group went down the mountain. Su Fu didnt understand what Shangguan Ling Nong meant. Saying that his love for Shen Ruoxi is not over, he has always been with her, leaving Shen Ruoxi aside. He said he was partial to her, but he knew she hated Shen Ruoxi, yet he still let Shen Ruoxi hang out in front of her and cause trouble for her. She found that it was getting harder and harder to figure him out. I returned to the vi, had breakfast, and unexpectedly received a call from Old Man Xiang. Xiaofeng, how does your face feel? Su Fu held the phone and didn''t bother to correct his title. "It feels pretty good, and it doesn''t hurt much anymore." "That means you are recovering well. Remember my words, don''t touch the water. Next time, just save yourself!" I know, it was just an ident, okay? She didnt mean to mess with her face, okay? Old man Xiang snorted arrogantly, "Okay, okay, I don''t have time to talk to you." Soph: After hanging up the phone, Su Fu went back to the bedroom to catch up on her sleep. Before Shangguan Ling and Jiang Chuan went to the study, Shen Ruoxi stopped him, "Shangguan." Huh? The man stood on the stairs and suddenly turned around. The noble and noble aura lingered around him naturally. The eyes that look down at all things are cold and noble, like a high emperor looking down on all things. In the coldness, there is an overwhelming sense of oppression. Shen Ruoxi''s heart skipped a beat, "I heard that there are many interesting ces in T city, can you go with me?" The man did not speak, but looked at her calmly with his deep cold eyes. Shen Ruoxi shrinks her fingers nervously, "It won''t take up a lot of your time, just half a day, okay?" It seemed like half a century had passed. Shen Ruoxi, who was nervous and full of hope, finally heard the sound of nature: "Okay." She smiled, her excitement palpable. Shangguan Ling turned around and took Jiang Chuan to the study. Shen Ruoxi felt Shangguan Ling''s change towards her. If he had made this request before, he would never have agreed to it. Not only would he not agree, he might even mock her in a bad mood. Now, he actually agreed to her request, which was incredible. When she first opened her mouth, she didnt dare to have high expectations. Unexpectedly...he actually agreed! Shen Ruoxi was so excited that she immediately went back to the bedroom, opened the wardrobe and picked out clothes. In the study. Jiang Chuan closed the door and walked to the desk, "Master, what should I do if Shen Ruoxi doesn''t take action?" "If she doesn''t take action, someone will naturally urge her. Even if she can keep herposure, Fu Qiancheng and Yamada Hirano won''t let her waste too much time." Yamada Ishinobu is still in his hands, and Yamada Hirano is the most anxious person. "Master, have you noticed that Shen Ruoxi treats you..." "Huh?" Shangguan Ling narrowed his cold eyes and dusted off his cigarette, "Jiang Chuan, when did you learn to speak hesitantly?" Jiang Chuan coughed lightly, "What I want to say is, haven''t you noticed that your actions have made Shen Ruoxi irresistibly addicted to you?" Isnt this just right? Shangguan Ling smiled lowly, as he wanted this effect. Arent you worried about the little lunatic thinking wrongly? She wont. Chapter 351: What does Mr. Gu want those things for? Chapter 351: What does Mr. Gu want those things for? Chapter 351 Why does Mr. Gu want those things? After a pause, Shangguan Ling exined specifically, "She is confident in herself." Because she didn''t seem to take Shen Ruoxi seriously at all. I dont know where her crazy confidencees from. Shangguan Ling thought about it carefully, and it was probably him who gave it to him. By the way, have you done all the things I asked you to dost time? Shangguan Ling leaned on the back of his chair and puffed awayzily. Jiangchuan asked: "Are you talking about the incident with Mr. Gu?" "Um." Dont worry, its been done. Jiang Chuan said, But why does Mr. Gu want those drugs? Gu Jinn does not touch drugs, he knows this, but why he suddenly thought of this thing, he did not exin clearly. That night. The imperial capital shrouded in night is dazzling and full of neon lights. Since thest meeting, Zhao Qiuxu had a good impression of Zhuo Jing. Gentle and elegant, a gentleman and considerate, and more importantly, Zhao Qiuxu has no burden when he is with him. It''s like being an old friend for many years, getting along so naturally. Aftering out of the cinema, it was still early, and Zhao Qiuxu suddenly wanted to drink. Then he suggested, "Zhuo Jing, why don''t we go have a drink?" Zhuo Jing did notment, just stared at her tenderly with his smiling eyes: "You believe me so much? Are you afraid that I will do something wrong to you?" "You are not someone else, you are Zhuo Jing, so I believe you." Zhao Qiuxu has not forgotten that both families know each other. Even if he has the courage, he still has to worry about the parents of both families. What''s more, she really believed that he was not that kind of person. Some people are well-dressed, but in fact they are beasts in dress. Ke Zhuojing is different. Zhao Qiuxu believed that he was different. His gentleness seemed toe from his bones and had already been deeply rooted in his bones. "Drinking is okay, but it''s best for girls not to drink too much. It''s best to have a small drink." Zhuo Jing raised his hand and pushed the hair away from her cheeks, "If you agree, I will take you there. " "Um." This is the first time that a man advised her not to drink too much and just have a small drink. She couldn''t help but think of Gu Jinn... Even when socializing at a banquet, he never reminded her that she was a girl and did not need to drink too much. She doesnt even care whether she gets drunk or whether drinking too much will hurt her body. This is the difference between loving and not loving. Only people who are really good to you will consider you from your point of view. Zhuo Jing took her to a nearby bar. The two of them sat at the bar and ordered two cocktails. Cool lights, deafening music, and carnival crowds. Zhao Qiuxu was holding a cocktail and sipping it casually, looking at the men and women reveling on the dance floor. Zhuo Jing noticed her expression, and he moved closer to her, "Want to dance?" "Together we will?" Zhuo Jing put down his wine ss and stretched out his hand. Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips and smiled, and put her hand in his palm. The two of them entered the dance floor and danced to the rhythm of the music. Zhao Qiuxu has a graceful figure. When she entered the dance floor, she was stared at by some men with ulterior motives. Use dancing movements to squeeze closer to her. Zhao Qiuxu twisted her body with all her heart,pletely forgetting herself. Zhuo Jing could only drive away those men with evil intentions for her. After dancing for half an hour, Zhao Qiuxu got tired and dragged Zhuo Jing out of the dance floor. Start updating now~ Little cuties, please leave a message and rate~ Let Dean see your little paws~ Chapter 352: Cuff him and take him away! Chapter 352: Cuff him and take him away! Chapter 352: Cuff and take away! She sat panting in front of the bar, holding her forehead with one hand, "I''m so tired, but I''m also very happy!" "As long as you are happy, it''s gettingte, you should go home." Zhuo Jing nced at the time, it was almost eleven o''clock, he suggested: "Let''s go, I will take you home." He helped Zhao Qiuxu stand up and was about to walk out. The deafening music suddenly stopped, and people in uniforms rushed in and took control of the scene. Routine inspection, please stand still, dont move, and cooperate with the inspection! The police showed their ID and began to search the people present. Oops, I cant go back for a while, so please sit down first. Zhuo Jing helped Zhao Qiuxu sit down, and a serious voice came from beside him, "Hello, please cooperate with the inspection." Zhuo Jing nodded, indicating that he could search. He knows that the bar will check for drugs. Although some drugs are legal abroad, in country S, any drugs are against thew. The police began to search him, and unexpectedly found a small bag of drugs in his trousers pocket. What is this? the policeman shouted coldly. Zhuo Jing himself didnt even know when this thing was on his body. He already vaguely understood in his heart that it was a frame-up. I dont know either, its not my thing. I found it on you, and you said it wasnt yours, could it be mine? Zhuo Jing was unable to refute. Zhao Qiuxu turned around and asked in a low voice: "Zhuo Jing, what''s going on?" Maybe it was put in my pocket on the dance floor just now. The policeman said impatiently, "Whether it was someone who let you go or it was just an excuse you made, we will find out after we investigate. Handcuff him and take him away!" Click. Cold handcuffs cuffed Zhuo Jing''s hands. Zhao Qiuxu held Zhuo Jing down with one hand and said, "Wait a minute." She picked up her cell phone and made a call. Zhuo Jing smiled and shook his head, "Xu Xu, I believe that those who are innocent will be punished, and they will pay me back." Zhao Qiuxu frowned and looked at him, "I can''t let them take you away like this." It doesnt matter, call your driver and ask him to pick you up. Im afraid I wont be able to take you home. Zhuo Jing leaned forward, approached her, and whispered: "I don''t want your father to know these things. Don''t worry, I wille out soon." He persisted, but Zhao Qiuxu had no choice. What''s more, his family will not let him be left alone. Zhuo Jing was taken away, and many drug carriers were taken away that night. He was taken to the police station and put into an interrogation room. He sat on the chair and sat there all night. Zhao Qiuxu, who was taken home by the driver, could not sleep well that night. She knew that Zhuo Jing was framed, and she was angry at those who framed him, and at the same time she was worried about him. The next day, she woke up early. Mrs. Zhao heard the footsteps and came out of the kitchen. She saw her hurriedly going out, "Xuxu, where are you going so early?" Go and see a friend. Eat your breakfast first and then go. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t even look back. She lowered her head and found the car keys from her bag. "I''m in a hurry, so I won''t eat." Mrs. Zhao shook her head helplessly, "This child..." When he came to the police station, Zhao Qiuxu said he was looking for Zhuo Jing, but was told that Zhuo Jing had been transferred elsewhere and was not here. Not here? One night, he was transferred to another ce. Was it found out that he had indeedmitted a crime, or what? Chapter 353: Why did you frame him? Chapter 353: Why did you frame him? Chapter 353 Why did you frame him? Please tell me where Zhuo Jing was transferred to? "Sorry, you are not Zhuo Jing''s family member, so we can''t tell you." Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips and said seriously: "I am his friend, don''t I even have this right to know?" "Sorry." The police officer who received her could only say helplessly to her. Zhao Qiuxu had no choice but to give up the threat: "Don''t force me, my request is not excessive. I just want to know where Zhuo Jing was transferred to. If you are not handling the case fairly, why hide it?" Tucked in?" Zhuo Jing was simply framed. It should not be difficult to find out the truth. Even if he was handed over, she should always tell her where Zhuo Jing was handed over. Zhao Qiuxu''s mind was very confused. On the one hand, he was worried about Zhuo Jing, and on the other hand, he didn''t know if his parents knew about his situation. If he knew, he would definitely find a way to save him. If not, then he is really in trouble. The police officer was pressed by Zhao Qiuxu step by step, and finally he had no choice but to relent and tell her: "Miss Zhao, I know your ability, please don''t make things difficult for us. We only did this after receiving orders from above." Order from above? Who? Who wants to target Zhuo Jing? Ms. Zhao, youd better stop asking... Zhao Qiuxu nodded and sat down on the chair, as if he couldn''t leave here any longer. "Okay, then I''ll wait here. I''ll leave when you tell me when you want to." The police officer didn''t expect that she would act rogue, and for a moment, she was in a bit of a dilemma. Okay, let me tell you, it was Master Gu who asked for it. Mr. Gu Zhao Qiuxu''s heart trembled. Could it be what she thought? Which Mr. Gu? Gu Jinn, Master Gu. There was a bang, and there was a loud explosion in my head. Is Gu Jinn crazy? Zhuo Jing has no enmity with him, so why should he target him? She stood up, forgot to say thank you and left the police station in a hurry. She drove her car and rushed to the Gu Group. She picked up the phone and called Gu Jinn tremblingly. Answer the phone, you asshole! After making several calls in a row, Gu Jinn finally answered. His tone was impatient and he was still indifferent to her, "What''s the matter?" There were countless things she wanted to say to him in her heart, but when the words reached the tip of her tongue, she swallowed them down. Looking straight ahead, she controlled her emotions and asked, "Where are you?" Is something wrong? Gu Jinn didn''t answer the question, but Zhao Qiuxu scolded him, "Gu Jinn, stop pretending to be confused! Are you crazy? Zhuo Jing has no enmity with you, why did you frame him?" Zhuo Jing? Hearing this man''s name, Gu Jinn remembered that he seemed to be asking someone to teach him a small lesson. These days, he would almost forget about this person if she didn''t mention it. "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Gu Jinn chuckled, his voice light, "Okay Xu Xu, if nothing happens, just hang up. I''m still busy." What do you want to do to let Zhuo Jing go? Xu Xu, I didnt imprison Zhuo Jing. Dont you think its ridiculous that you asked me to let him go? Zhao Qiuxu really didn''t understand why he was so crazy and why he was targeting Zhuo Jing. "It wasn''t you who imprisoned him, but you were the one who imprisoned him. Don''t try to take away the responsibility. Gu Jinn, I didn''t expect you to be such a despicable person." Zhao Qiuxu took a deep breath and decided to find out what he wanted to do. Also disappeared. Instead of looking for him, it would be better to tell Zhuo Jings family directly. Chapter 354: Are you jealous? Chapter 354: Are you jealous? Chapter 354 Are you jealous? The Zhuo family will naturally send someone to rescue him. Even if she confronts Gu Jinn now, he will not admit it. Why waste time and words with him. Gu Jinn sneered coldly and was about to hang up the phone when a loud noise suddenly came from the other end of the phone, apanied by Zhao Qiuxu''s scream. He frowned slightly and picked up the phone, "Xuxu, what''s wrong?" Dudududu All he could hear was the busy tone. After thinking for a moment, Gu Jinn got up and walked out. After all, the two families were family friends. If something happened to her, it would be hard for him to answer. Having someone check it out, they discovered that Zhao Qiuxu had an ident. Her car hit the guardrail while making a U-turn. Gu Jinn rushed to the scene. Zhao Qiuxu had been sent to the hospital, and the front of her Ferrari had been damaged. Traffic police are handling the scene. Hospital. Zhao Qiuxu suffered a head injury, apanied by a slight concussion. The wound on her forehead has been treated and bandaged. She is lying on the hospital bed and resting with her eyes closed. When the ward door opened, she thought it was a nurse, so she didnt think much about it. Steps closer to the bedside. Sensing something was wrong, she opened her eyes and was caught off guard by the sight of Gu Jinn''s eyes. Why are you here? She was stunned. How did he know she was in the hospital? Gu Jinn looked at the wound on her forehead and then looked at her body, "Where else are you injured?" It is rare for Gu Jinn toe see her! It was something she had never dared to think about before. Zhao Qiuxu looked at him, feeling suddenly a little sour in her heart. Gu Jinn sighed, raised his hand andnded on her head, "Xuxu, where else are you injured?" Shaked his head subconsciously, "No more." She also wanted to harden her attitude and disguise herself with indifference, but she couldn''t. As long as he shows the slightest kindness, the wall she finally built will copse. When you love someone, his look or action will make you happy. Gu Jinn nodded, "Be careful when driving in the future." "good." Gu Jinn raised his hand and nced at his watch. It seemed that he just came to see her and had no intention of staying any longer. "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. You have a good rest." After giving a formic exnation, he turned to leave. "etc!" Zhao Qiuxu sat up. She had not forgotten about Zhuo Jing: "Why did you let people frame Zhuo Jing?" Gu Jinn raised his eyebrows slightly, "Who told you that I framed you?" "Don''t care who told me, anyway, why are you targeting Zhuo Jing?" Zhao Qiuxu had a bold guess in his mind, "Did you intentionally frame him because he was with me?" Gu Jinn smiled. He turned around with a little pity in his eyes, "Xuxu, you want to ask me if I am jealous and that''s why I targeted him, right?" Zhao Qiuxu''s face shed with embarrassment, but that''s what she really thought. Her silence is equivalent to acquiescence. Gu Jinn shook his head andughed, "Xuxu, you don''t seem to be such an innocent woman, so you think too much." Then tell me, what is it for? The Zhuo family recently asked me for a cooperation project, so I just want to teach the Zhuo familys youngest son a lesson. Gu Jinn asked in a leisurely manner, "Is there anything else you want to ask now?" Zhao Qiuxu lowered his eyes in confusion, is this really the case? Was it really just because of a business dispute with the Zhuo family that you attacked Zhuo Jing? Chapter 355: you need to calm down Chapter 355: you need to calm down Chapter 355 You need to calm down The ward is empty. Gu Jinn had already left, and Zhao Qiuxu hadn''t recovered yet, staring nkly in the direction of the door. Where has Shangguan Ling gone? Su Fu went downstairs and searched around but couldn''t find Shangguan Ling, so she came to the yard and asked the man in ck. The young master and Miss Shen are out. Su Fu thought she heard wrongly. She frowned and asked louder, "What did you say?" The young master and Miss Shen went out an hour ago. The man in ck repeated. This time, Su Fu was sure that she heard correctly. That **** Shangguan Ling really took Shen Ruoxi out! Where are they going when they go out together? Why did you leave her? Soph turned around and walked back, it was so abominable! At arge amusement park in City T, Shen Ruoxi took Shangguan Ling to ride the Ferris wheel. As the Ferris wheel slowly lifted into the sky, Shen Ruoxi looked at the handsome Shangguan Ling opposite him with burning eyes, "Shangguan, have you heard of the legend of the Ferris wheel?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly, "What legend?" Legend has it that lovers who express their love on the Ferris wheel will end up breaking up. "Really?" Shangguan Ling still looked careless, as if he was not interested in these lies to women. "Yes." Shen Ruoxi smoothed her hair and said, "Shangguan, I can''t actually tell you exactly when I found out that I fell in love with you. But suddenly one day, I found that you were no longer by my side. I felt so flustered and helpless. , drowned me. I clearly remember that you said you were willing to protect me for the rest of your life." Her eyes were filled with cautious hope: "Shangguan, is this sentence still valid now?" Did he say such stupid things in the first ce? Shangguan Ling began to doubt himself, but he disagreed, "Xixi, don''t you understand these four words, times have changed? If you had promised me when I said this sentence, then this sentence would be valid for life. But missed it Without that opportunity, this sentence is just nonsense, do you understand?" Shen Ruoxi bit her lip and nodded awkwardly. What she didnt tell him was that although couples who confessed on the Ferris wheel would eventually break up, they would be together forever if they kissed when the Ferris wheel reached the highest point. The Ferris wheel rose slowly. When it was at the highest point, Shen Ruoxi stood up and said, "Shangguan..." "Um?" "I love you." Shen Ruoxi sat down next to him and leaned forward to kiss him. Before she touched his thin lips, Shangguan Ling pushed her away ruthlessly, frowning and scolding: "What are you doing?" Shen Ruoxi felt more embarrassed than ever before, and tears began to fall from her eyes without warning: "Shangguan, can you really not give me another chance?" I thought I had made it very clear. Then why did you agree to apany me to ride the Ferris wheel? Why did you treat me so well that I misunderstood you? Shen Ruoxi burst into tears and used him word by word. The man looked at her with his cold eyes, terrifyingly indifferent, and said, "Xixi, you need to calm down." Calm down the hell! She must not calm down! She knew exactly what she was doing and what she was saying. She said what she wanted to ask the most. If you can''t give her any substantial rtionship, why should you be so nice to her? evening. Shangguan Ling and Shen Ruoxi stepped into the vi one after another. Su Fu sat on the sofa, pursed her lips, and looked at Shangguan Ling expressionlessly. La La La~ Come and leave a message and rate~ Chapter 356: The little madman is so crazy! Chapter 356: The little madman is so crazy! Chapter 356 The little madman is so crazy! Very good, leave her alone and take Shen Ruoxi out on a date. Shen Ruoxi went upstairs in despair and locked herself in the bedroom. The cell phone left on the coffee table kept vibrating. She hugged her legs and sat on the sofa, wondering why Shangguan Ling treated her like this. She could clearly feel his softening of his attitude towards her. Isn''t this enough to prove his heart? Handlessly picked up the phone and answered it, "Hello." Xixi, I told you to do something, but why havent you taken action yet? Fu Qianchengs voice was filled with sullenness. He had been waiting for her good news. But she seemed to have forgotten half of her n and had not taken any action. Shen Ruoxi''s face was expressionless: "Now is not a good time to make a move, you are waiting." Wait? How long do you want me to wait? "I''ll do it as soon as possible, okay?" Shen Ruoxi suddenly thought of a way. This time, she must force Shangguan Ling to tell the truth. "Okay, I''ll give you two more days. If you haven''t taken action within two days, don''t me me." Shen Ruoxi hates being threatened. She sneered: "Don''t force me, otherwise I won''t be at your mercy anymore." Fu Qiancheng was silent for a moment, thenughed, "How could I force you, Xixi, I''m helping you." This is the best. Downstairs, Shangguan Ling came to Su Fu. As soon as she sat down, she jumped up and hid far away from him. Shangguan Lingjuns face darkened, Little madman,e here. "Why?" Su Fu crossed her arms in front of her chest and snorted arrogantly. Let her go and she will go. Do you think she is a puppy? Even Harry is not so obedient! What are you so angry about? Soph was almostughed out of anger at him. Didn''t he know what she was making? Do you think she would answer him without having to ask again? The answer is, of course not. Su Fu was toozy to pay attention to him. She stood up and was about to go upstairs. Shangguan Ling said angrily: "Stop." Su Fu quickened her pace and disappeared around the corner of the stairs in an instant. Jiangchuan shook his head, how brave! The little madman is so crazy! "Master, do you want me to catch the little lunatic?" Jiang Chuan volunteered to help the master vent his anger. Shangguan Lings cold eyes flew over, Do you want to cause trouble? Jiangchuan: Master, I am doing this for your own good! The next day, Shangguan Ling left the vi early in the morning. Hearing the sound of the engine starting, Shen Ruoxi quietly came to the floor-to-ceiling window, opened a corner of the curtain, and watched Shangguan Ling''s motorcade leave the vi. She lowered the curtains and thought to herself, God is really helping me! She washed herself, put the medicine she had brought with her this time into her pocket, and went downstairs as if nothing had happened. In the kitchen, the servants are still preparing breakfast. Ms. Shen, good morning. Shen Ruoxi stepped forward, took a look, then casually opened the refrigerator and found the ingredients he needed. "Miss Shen, we can do it for you." The servant stepped forward and asked. Shen Ruoxi waved her hand, "No, I want to make some snacks for Shangguan myself. You can go about your own business and don''t worry about me." "OK." The servants dispersed and continued making breakfast. After a while, Shen Ruoxi suddenly screamed, "Ah... it''s really bad!" Cake flour was sprinkled from the countertop and spread all over the floor. Shen Ruoxi spread her hands slightly apologetically, "Can you take care of this ce?" Chapter 357: The only way to survive is to escape Chapter 357: The only way to survive is to escape Chapter 357 The only way to survive is to escape Okay, Miss Shen, please wait a moment. The servant put down what he was doing and left the kitchen to get a rag. Shen Ruoxi looked at the kitchen door and quickly sprinkled the potion on today''s breakfast. The milk was also sprinkled with medicine. She picked up a chopstick and quickly stirred it evenly. After doing all this, she washed the chopsticks and put them away. At this time, the servant took a rag and began to clean up the mess on the floor. Look at how clumsy I am, I still have to trouble you to do it. "Whatever Miss Shen says, it''s my responsibility." The servant said sweetly, "Miss Shen''s hands are not used to do such rough work. These are all done by us." Shen Ruoxi smiled apologetically: "Originally, I said I made it myself, but I didn''t expect... Then I''ll trouble you." "Ms. Shen, you''re wee. Breakfast will be ready soon. Please wait a moment." "Okay, I''m not in a hurry, you guys take your time." Shen Ruoxi smiled and left the kitchen. She came to the living room, sat down as if nothing had happened, turned on the TV, and started watching. Always pay attention to the movements upstairs, waiting for Su Fu toe downstairs. To prevent Shangguan Ling, Su Fu locked the bedroom doorst night. Not only that, she also put the dressing table against the door. Even if he had a spare key, he couldn''t get in. Have a good night''s sleep until dawn. Woke up naturally, Su Fu yawned delicately, and had afortable sleep. Getting up to wash up, moving the dressing table away, she went downstairs to have breakfast. Seeing Shen Ruoxi sitting on the sofa arranging flowers, but not Shangguan Ling, Su Fu looked away and entered the restaurant. Little madman, breakfast is ready, do you want to start eating now? "Um." The servant ced breakfast on the dining table. Soph picked up the milk and drank half the cup before starting to eat. Those medicines were obtained for her by Fu Qiancheng. Shen Ruoxi was sure that they were colorless and odorless and had hallucinogenic effects. She lowered her head and fiddled with the fresh and delicate flowers, mentally calcting the time. twenty minutes. The efficacy of the medicine has almost reached its peak. She put down the scissors, stood up and entered the restaurant. Soph rested her forehead with one hand. She looked at the servant: "You guys go out first, I have something to talk to the little lunatic." Yes. The servants exited the restaurant one by one. Shen Ruoxi came to Su Fu and called out: "Little madman?" Soph was indifferent. Shen Ruoxi patted her shoulder. Su Fu raised her head and looked at her with dull eyes. As if someone has lost his mind. numb, sluggish. Shen Ruoxi looked around. After making sure she was safe, she held Su Fu''s shoulder and said, "Little madman, you have to go outter. No matter what, you have to find a way out. There is someone here who wants to harm you. You can''t say anything. You have to escape." You have to go to survive, you know? "Someone wants to harm me...Don''t say anything...run away." Su Fu repeated nkly. Yes, escape! Shen Ruoxi raised the corners of her lips in satisfaction with the almost brainwashing instructions, and she left the restaurant with Su Fu. At the door of the vi, the two were stopped by a man in ck. Miss Shen, little madman, where are you going? Shen Ruoxi nced at Su Fu. Su Fu''s face was expressionless and as cold as ice. Shen Ruoxi looked away and said, "We are going to find Shangguan. Please help us prepare the car." Master, does he allow it? "The little madman and I have something to ask the Shangguan in person. It has wasted time. Can you afford the responsibility?" Shen Ruoxi frowned, while the little madman looked serious. The man in ck weighed it again and again and nodded. Chapter 358: Master, something happened to the little lunatic. Chapter 358: Master, something happened to the little lunatic. Chapter 358 Master, something happened to the little madman A car was prepared for them, Shen Ruoxi and Su Fu got into the car, and the man in ck let them go. In the car, Shen Ruoxi and Su Fu had nomunication at all. Shen Ruoxi pretended to be calm, but Fu Qiancheng said that the effect of the medicine could only be controlled within an hour. After an hour, the little madman will wake up. So, she had to finish it within an hour. Taking out her mobile phone, she pretended to y with it, but in fact she had already called Fu Qiancheng. She asked the man in ck, "Where is the superior?" The man in ck was very cautious and did not say clearly: "You will know when we get to Miss Shen." In desperation, Shen Ruoxi had no choice but to hang up the phone. Started to share his positioning with Fu Qiancheng. The phone had been set to silent in advance, and Fu Qiancheng quickly replied to her: I understand. Shen Ruoxi told Fu Qiancheng the situation one by one and asked him to be prepared. Strive for sess every time. Twenty minutester, the man in ck saw a ck car in the rearview mirror and followed it at a close distance. No, were being followed. Bang bang! The gunfire rang out, and Shen Ruoxi screamed, covering her head and squatting down. Quickly, contact the young master and ask for support! The man in ck took out his pistol and fired while shouting at the other person. Su Fu, who had been sitting nkly, suddenly screamed. As soon as the man in ck turned around, a bullet smashed through the car window, and the man in ck was shot in the head. Blood sttered everywhere. The bodyguard saw that hispanion had been shot. At the critical moment, he called Jiang Chuan: "There is an ambush, the little madman is in the car..." boom! The man in ck stared with his eyes wide open, his body lying on the steering wheel, motionless. Shen Ruoxi opened the car door and got out of the car. She looked at the personing: "Where is Fu Qiancheng?" Mr. Fu is in the imperial capital. This group of people immediately opened the car door, dragged Su Fu out of the car, put her into the ck car next to her, and left immediately. Shen Ruoxi did not expect anyone to die. Now that both bodyguards are dead, it would easily arouse suspicion if she stayed here intact. "etc!" Shen Ruoxi stopped one of them and said, "I''ll go with you too." The man nodded, Shen Ruoxi opened the door and got in the car. Soon, several ck cars disappeared on the road. At the other end, Jiang Chuan came to Shangguan Ling with a cold expression, "Master, Shen Ruoxi has taken action. Something happened to the little lunatic..." "What did you say?" Shangguan Ling put down the riding whip in his hand, his cold eyes filled with a cold and murderous air. "The bodyguard just called and said that the little madman was in the car. I heard gunshots, and then the bodyguard never responded. I guess something happened to them, and the little madman is also in danger." Throwing away the riding crop in his hand, Shangguan Ling stepped on Yamada Shixin''s face, "Call your father and ask him to release my people." Yamada Ishinobu, who was covered in blood and dying,ughed and said, "...you are dreaming." Shangguan Ling was furious and kicked him **** the head. Yamada Shixin fainted on the spot. With a cold snort, Shangguan Ling turned around and walked out. His face was cold, and his cold eyes were filled with a scarlet and cruel aura of murder, "Send someone to find me immediately! Find me the little madman no matter what!" Yes, Master! Hirono Yamada had long expected that Shangguan Ling would block major intersections and airports as soon as he received the news. Chapter 359: Oops, her face! Chapter 359: Oops, her face! Chapter 359 Oops, her face! So, he had already transported Shen Ruoxi and Su Fu by helicopter to a neighboring city in advance. From the neighboring city, they were transported by water to City N where the Embassy of Country J was located. The effects of the souffl medicine have worn off. My hands and feet are beingforted, my eyes are covered with ck cloth, and my mouth is covered with tape. She was surprisingly calm. Dont think about it, it must be Shen Ruoxis fault! After eating breakfast, she seemed to have lost consciousness. She had no memory of what she was doing. If she heard correctly, the first time she woke up, she heard Shen Ruoxi''s voice. She doesn''t seem to be controlled by others, and her tone of voice ismanding. Su Fu couldn''t help but wonder how capable Fu Qiancheng was, who was helping Shen Ruoxi. She didn''t say anything, and she didn''t stupidly ask them what they wanted to do. At this time, in addition to calming down, she might be able to save herself. The rest can only wait. Perhaps Shangguan Ling wille to save her. Perhaps, he won''t. In short, she must put all her hopes on herself. Look for opportunities to save yourself. The roar of the helicopter propeller gradually faded away, and the body was carried on someone''s shoulders. Her head was down and her stomach felt ufortable. I dont know how long she had been walking, but her body was roughly stuffed into the trunk of the car, and the trunk was closed with a bang. The car drove along for about half an hour before it stopped. The trunk was opened, and she was picked up again until finally, she was thrown to the ground. Her body hit the hard ground, and she frowned in pain. It took all my strength to hold back the cry of pain that was about toe out of my mouth. I dont know how long it took, but the ck cloth covering her eyes was torn off. The moment she opened her eyes, Su Fu saw the scene in front of her, a dpidated underground warehouse with dim light, damp ground, and a musty smell that had not seen sunlight all year round. In the corner, rats and cockroaches scurry from time to time, swaying boldly. You are indeed awake. The man snorted coldly and tied a rope around her wrist. Su Fu pursed her lips and asked, "Who are you?" It doesnt matter who we are. If we want to me you, its because you are Shangguanlings woman. As soon as the man finished speaking, Su Fu''s body suddenly jumped into the air, and she instantly felt severe pain on her wrist. Hunted back in the air, Su Fu''s arms seemed to be useless. The arms carried the weight of the whole body, and severe pain spread along the arms and throughout the limbs. The pain made her gasp and her clothes were wet with cold sweat. The cold sweat on his forehead rolled down one by one, soaked into the gauze, and soaked into the wound. The pain made Su Fu tremble all over. Oops, her face! I prayed secretly in my heart that Shangguan Ling woulde quickly. All this happened because of him, why did she be an innocent victim? In T City, we just found out where Yamada Hirono is staying. Hirono Yamadas phone call came. Master, this is Yamada Hiranos phone number. Jiang Chuan handed the phone to Shangguan Ling. The man''s anger did not fade away. He reached out to take the phone and said, "Say." Young Master Shangguan, you are very angry. Tell me, where did you take Shen Ruoxi?! Hirono Yamada was stunned, why is it Shen Ruoxi? Arent you a little lunatic? Is the intelligence report wrong? After a few seconds of pause, he came to his senses. He was trying to change the focus. Yamada Hiranoughed sinisterly: "Master Shangguan, if you want to save your woman, let my son go." No problem, you decide the time and ce. Dean has started to update~Little cuties, please start leavingments and ratings~ Chapter 360: Shangguan Ling is here Chapter 360: Shangguan Ling is here Chapter 360 Shangguan Ling is here Shangguan Ling was so happy that Yamada Hiroyuki couldn''t believe it. His eyes roamed back and forth between Su Fu and Shen Ruoxi''s faces. Of these two women, one of them is always the most important to him. No matter who it is, now that the person is in his hands, he has the initiative. "Refreshing. Two hourster, you brought my son to N city alone. You must have found my location. Remember, you brought my son here alone, otherwise, both of your women will be Burn to ashes. Burn to ashes? Shangguan Ling''s thin lips pursed into a thin line in a cold manner. That would only happen if Yamada Hirano had that ability! Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling looked at Jiangchuan: "Get ready and fly to N city immediately." Yes, Master. Jiang Chuan turned around to leave, but Shangguan Ling said again: "Wait a minute." Young Master, please give me your orders. Jiang Chuan turned around. Make good arrangements for their families. One sentence, without deliberately specifying it, Jiang Chuan already understood what he meant. The two bodyguards who died will definitely receive the most appropriate burial, and their families will also receive the most appropriate care. Jiang Chuan''s face was serious, and a touch of sadness shed through his heart: "I understand. I will send someone to take care of the funeral affairs, and I will also send someone to settle their families. Don''t worry, young master." Underground warehouse. Shen Ruoxi''s hands and feet were tied up, and she was also hung up. She struggled and shouted in pain, "Put me down!" Hirono Yamada was sitting on a chair, smoking a cigarette, with a gloomy face. Shen Ruoxi''s screams resounded throughout the huge warehouse. Echoing constantly. Shut up, Im yelling at you! Hirono Yamadas entourage took out his pistol and pointed it at Shen Ruoxi. Shen Ruoxi was very angry. She had agreed to act, but was it necessary to act so realistically? Having your hands hung up is really not a human thing to do! The pain was so painful that she almost copsed, and she felt that her arms were slowly wasting away. Hiroye Yamada looked at Shen Ruoxi with sinister eyes, and then at Su Fu who said nothing. He took a deep breath of cigarette and said, "Interesting." He preferred to believe that the silent little lunatic was the one Shangguan Ling would like. As for Shen Ruoxi...it''s not interesting enough. One has backbone and the other has soft bones. The difference is immediate. Soph couldn''t bear the pain. She couldn''t control her cold sweat. The more she sweated, the more ufortable her face became. It was like rubbing salt into a wound, the pain was excruciating. Degrees and seconds are like years, and with every extra second, the pain is infinitely magnified. I dont know how long it took, but when Su Fu could hardly hold on any longer, someone finally came in from outside. Hirono Yamadas entourage said: Sir, Shangguan Ling is here. Looking at the time, Yamada Hirono took a long drag on his cigarette and said, "It came quite quickly. It seems that these two women are not that important to him." Sir, would you like Shangguan Ling toe in now? Where is Shi Xin? Did he bring it? The entourage said, "He brought a man with a ck cloth covering his head. We are not sure whether he is the young master. But judging from his body shape, he is almost the same as the young master." Damn Shangguan Ling, youre still ying tricks on me! Hirono Yamada stood up quickly, threw away the cigarette butt, and crushed it with his toes. His stern gaze was directed at Su Fu, and he said grimly: "Keep an eye on her and let Shangguan Linge in alone." Follow the instructions: "Understood, sir!" Jiang Chuan looked worried, "Master, Yamada Hirano must have bad intentions. You can''t take risks alone!" Chapter 361: Sir, save me! Chapter 361: Sir, save me! Chapter 361 Shangguan, save me quickly! The reason Yamada Hirono kidnapped the little lunatic was not to force him to submit? Once the young master really goes, that will be the danger! Jiangchuan''s duty is to protect his safety, so he will not be easily allowed to take risks alone no matter what. He tried to persuade Shangguan Ling, but Shangguan Ling had already made up his mind. How can he be convinced? Jiangchuan, shut up. A low and calm shout sounded, and Jiang Chuan did not dare to say another word. Because he understood that what his young master had decided would not be changed easily. Just like now, he ns to go in alone to save the little madman, and will not let them follow. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were cold, with a hint of anger and solemnity. Yamada Hirono arranged the location here just because it has the J country''s embassy here. his wishful thinking was wrong. Shangguan Ling dragged Yamada Shixin and walked to the underground warehouse. Behind him, Jiang Chuans worried words came: Master, be careful! Shangguan Ling raised his hand and waved. Hiroye Yamadas people were already guarding the entrance with loaded guns and ammunition. When they saw Shangguan Ling, they raised their guns and pointed them at him: "Hands up." Shangguan Ling smiled coldly, "Even Yamada and Hiroshi don''t dare to talk to me like this, who do you think you are?" He kicked the crook of Yamada Ishinobu''s leg, and with a thud, Yamada Ishinobu knelt forward. His painful wails came out through the ck cloth covering his head. Hearing the familiar voice, those people became more and more excited and cautiously approached: "Master, are you okay?" Shangguan Ling tightened the traction rope on his hand with one hand. Yamada Shixin''s neck was tightened, and his head fell back instantly. Yamada Ishinobu, tell your dog how you are. Yamada Ishinobu gritted his teeth, his mouth was full of blood, he spit out a mouthful of blood, his voice was hoarse and mixed with a low growl of pain, "Listen to him!" Master! The followers were all excited. Hearing this sound, you must have been seriously injured. Another attendant came out of the warehouse, cursing and urging: "Sir, I want you to bring Shangguan Ling in immediately!" The entourage pointed their guns at Shangguan Ling, "Go in quickly!" Shangguan Ling dragged Yamada Shixin and entered the warehouse without looking sideways. The warehouse is veryrge, and the two women hanging in the air are particrly conspicuous. Shen Ruoxi cried so hard that she was embarrassed and pitiful. The first time she saw Shangguan Ling, she struggled violently and shouted with a choked voice: "...Shangguan, save me quickly." Su Fu looked behind him eagerly, and when she found that there was no one behind him except Yamada Hirono''s entourage, the hope in her eyes dimmed. Is Shangguan Ling stupid? Hirono Yamada asked him toe in alone. Did he really go in alone to die? Still hoping that he could rescue her, but now that it''s better, maybe they will all die here together. Hirono Yamada was sitting on the chair, holding a cigar and narrowing his eyes slightly, "Shangguan Ling, you are really good at farming." His eyes fell on the person beside him, whom he had tied around the neck with a traction rope. He said angrily, "Let Shi Xin go!" Its really damned! Shangguan Ling, a bastard, dared to treat his Shi Xin like this, he must make him suffer! "Father, save me..." Yamada Ishinobu''s dying voice came from the cloth bag. Hirono Yamada couldnt see his face, let alone the desperate look on his face. He could only see the dark blood stains on his clothes. Chapter 362: Which woman should be saved? Chapter 362: Which woman should be saved? Chapter 362 Which woman should be saved? Shangguan Ling, if you want to save your woman, let Shi Xin go! Shen Ruoxi shed tears and shouted in pain: "Shangguan... help me quickly... I can''t survive." Su Fu gritted her teeth. At this moment, she really wanted to give Shen Ruoxi a p in the face. Its so noisy! If Shangguan Ling wanted to save her, he would do it without her shouting. If Shangguan Ling didn''t want to save her, he wouldn''t save her even if she screamed. It is better to save some energy now, maybe there will be a possibility of self-rescueter. Shangguan Ling never looked at Shen Ruoxi. He kept staring at the silent Su Fu and raised his eyebrows: "Little madman, are you okay?" Hearing this sentence, Shen Ruoxi burst into tears. This time, I am really sad. Can he only see the little lunatic in his eyes and not see her at all? Su Fus heart skipped a beat. Shangguan Ling...he is harming her! She pursed her lips and remained silent. The coldness in his eyes was enough to freeze Shangguan Ling. Hiroye Yamada hung her and Shen Ruoxi together because he was not sure who Shangguan Ling cared about. From the time he came in until now, he only gave Shen Ruoxi a false look, and spent the rest of the time looking at her. This question undoubtedly gave Yamada Hirono an answer. Damn Shangguan Ling! Luckily, she thought he liked her at least a little bit. Even if I dont like her as a person, I am still obsessed with her body. But now, everything has been smashed into dregs. Little madman, dont be afraid, I will save you soon. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, Wait for me. Su Fu was so angry that she was shaking all over. Shen Ruoxi''s tears fell like rain and she couldn''t hold them back. For a moment, Shen Ruoxi''s extremely painful cries echoed in the warehouse. Yamada Ishinobu didn''t want to be controlled by others for a second. He shouted in pain: "Father, save me! Kill Shangguan Ling!" Hirono Yamada would not be stupid enough to kill Shangguan Ling in country S. He still wanted to leave country S alive, so... the only one who could die was his woman. His sons hatred needs someone to take revenge! Hiroye Yamada took out his gun and held a cigar in his mouth. He narrowed his eyes sinisterly and pointed the gun at Su Fu, "Shangguan Ling, tell me, which woman do you want to save? Is it her?" The muzzle of the gun turned and pointed at Shen Ruoxi: "Or is it her?" The man holding the leash in his hand was tall and straight, with a straight back and a handsome face that had always been cold. He was calm and calm, without any sense of panic at being threatened. After hearing what Yamada Hirono said, he just pursed his lips, and a hint of forbearance shed across his eyes, "Let the little madman go, and I will return the Yamada stone letter to you." Hirono Yamada sneered, "Really?" He pointed his gun at Shen Ruoxi, "Should I **** her hands first, or her tempting legs first?" Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly. "Or, take her life first. It''s such a troubling question, Shangguan Ling, why don''t you tell me **** her first." Hirono Yamada gave him the choice. Shangguan Ling pulled the traction rope, and Yamada Shixin''s neck was instantly tightened. He howled in pain, and the sound of gulping blood came from his throat. After a long time, he vomited out a mouthful of blood with difficulty. Blood was flowing down the corners of his lips. Tick tock Tick tock A drop of blood fell at his feet, clearly visible and shocking. Chapter 363: shot! Chapter 363: shot! Chapter 363 Shoot! boom- Shen Ruoxi screamed miserably. Her body, which was suspended in mid-air, suddenly fell down at a very fast speed and fell heavily to the ground. She huddled up in a ball in pain, breathing hard. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were forbearing, but he never moved. He kept looking at Su Fu with an unpredictable look. "Hahaha" Hirono Yamadaughed and yed with the gun in his hand, "Interesting...it''s really interesting!" The gun was pointed at Su Fu, and Su Fu closed her eyes quickly. boom- Her body fell rapidly. Like Shen Ruoxi, he fell to the ground. It hurts My whole body felt like it was falling apart, and there was no part of it that was not in pain. She gritted her teeth, not letting herself speak. She was so painful that she broke into a cold sweat, and she felt the burning pain on her face. Sweat had prated the gauze and soaked her wound. Shangguan Ling kicked Yamada Shixin away and walked towards Su Fu with big steps. Hirono Yamada had no time to pay attention to him. They were all his people here, and he couldn''t escape even if he had wings. Shi Xin! The kick Yamada Ishinobu was kicked by Shangguan Ling was extremely hard. His whole body jumped forward with inertia, and his knees fell to the ground. His wailing voice became weaker and weaker. "Young Master..." Several followers also gathered around him and took off the ck cloth bag covering his head. As soon as the bag was opened, everyone gasped. What kind of face is this? The flesh and blood were so **** that it was too horrible to look at... Yamada Ishinobu opened his swollen eyes as big as walnuts with great effort and looked at Yamada Hirano, "Father... avenge me... kill Shangguan Ling." Every time he spoke a word, scarlet blood overflowed from the gaps between his teeth. Finally, he vomited arge mouthful of ck blood. His body fell to the ground. Shi Xin! Hirono Yamada roared, and stepped forward to hug the unconscious Yamada Ishinobu. His body was covered with injuries, and he felt the moisture in his hands through his clothes. He raised his hand and saw it was covered in blood. Hirono Yamadas eyes were scarlet, and his followers were even more red-eyed, eager to avenge the young master. Sir, lets kill Shangguan Ling now to avenge the young master! Hiroye Yamada didnt think so, but this was country S, the territory of Shangguan Ling. Since he dared to venture in alone, it meant that he had alreadyid a dra outside, and even if they wanted to kill him, they had to weigh it carefully. Weigh? Hirono Yamada closed his eyes and opened them again. He nced at Yamada Ishinobu who fell in his arms and felt angry. Shoot! Shangguan Ling had just helped Su Fu up, but before he could speak, he heard Yamada Hirano ordering to shoot. He pursed his thin lips tightly, grabbed Su Fu with one hand, and blocked her in front of him. At that critical moment, Yamada Hirano discovered his move and pointed his gun directly at Shen Ruoxi: "Hahaha, Shangguan Ling, today is the day your woman dies!" Suddenly, all the guns were pointed at Shen Ruoxi. Shen Ruoxi''s eyes widened in horror, and her pupils shrank instantly. She stretched out her hand to catch Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Bang bang bang Shangguan Ling growled, "No!" "Hahaha" Hirono Yamada and his followers fired wildly at Shen Ruoxi. Shen Ruoxi fell to the ground, staring at Shangguan Ling with eyes wide open. The dirty air is filled with the smell of blood. Disgusting. Soph''s heart trembled, her stomach was churning, and her arms were instantly clenched. Start updating ~ Cuties, please remember to rate when you leave a message! Remember to rate! Remember to rate! Say important things three times~ Chapter 364: Little madman, are you afraid? Chapter 364: Little madman, are you afraid? Chapter 364 Little madman, are you afraid? In my ears, a mans low voice came: Lets go quickly. Before she had time to think, her body was pulled up and she quickly hid behind a column. Hirono Yamada has already killed him, "Kill Shangguan Ling, and you will be rewarded heavily!" "Yes, sir!" The followers rushed towards Shangguan Ling. There was a bang, bang, bang, bullet hitting the column, and the sparks flying burned the back of Su Fu''s hand. She retracted her hand as if she was electrocuted. Shangguan Ling pressed her into his arms with one hand. He raised the corners of his lips and brought his thin lips to her ears: "Little madman, are you afraid?" "What?" She raised her head in surprise. At this time, he still asked such nonsense? The next second, Shangguan Ling took out a wireless headset from the cor of his shirt and said, "Jiang Chuan, do it." Jiang Chuan''s voice soon came from the wireless headset: "Yes, Master. Master, pay attention to safety!" Amidst the hail of bullets, Shangguan Ling held her waist with one hand, sped her head with the other, and pushed her head into his arms. The dangers around me seemed to have be nothing. Soph could only hear the strong beating of his heart in his chest. His deep voice is counting down "five." The footsteps of the followers were getting closer and closer, and the gunfire became more intensive, mixed with Yamada Hironos wildughter, forming an extremely dangerous nightmare. Su Fu held her breath and concentrated. This was not the first time she had been so close to death, but this time, it was indeed the most dangerous. The stimtion made her scalp numb and her mind almost went nk. "three." Shangguan Ling''s countdown has entered two, and with the sound of "one", there was a loud noise. Boom! The sky is shaking and the earth is shaking Smoke and dust were everywhere, and she felt the floor beneath her feet crack. Then, her body was pressed to the ground by an irresistible force. Her vision went dark and shepletely lost consciousness. After the explosion, Jiang Chuan, who was guarding outside the warehouse, immediatelymanded the men in ck to quicklyunch rescue. Hirono Yamada was despicable enough. He had already installed extra bombs in the warehouse beforehand. The next second Shangguan Ling stepped into the warehouse, the warehouse door was closed and locked by a time bomb. If outsiders want to open the door, the only way is to disarm the bomb. Time is running out, Jiang Chuan can only resort to tricks and detonate the bombpletely. He got the architectural drawings from the person in charge of the building and learned all the directions in the warehouse. Through the wireless headset, Shangguan Ling hid behind the column, which was the most powerful support point. Next to the column is the corner of the wall. A triangle is formed between the two, and the ceiling copses enough to form a small space. When ites to Shangguan Ling''s life safety, Jiangchuan has made the error urate to millimeters. Strive to reduce the damage caused by Shangguan Ling. After the explosion, Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu tightly in his arms, and her whole body was protected by him in his arms. There was darkness all around, and except for this small space that was too small to move, it was all copsed rubble. The air seems to have be thinner. Shangguan Ling rubbed one hand in the darkness and touched Su Fu''s face, with his fingertips reaching under her nose. He felt relieved when he felt the warm breath. Sighing faintly, he couldn''t help but curse: "Damn it!" After waiting for a while, no movement was heard from the outside world. It would take some time for rescue. Half a while passed. Chapter 365: Why dont you speak? Why are you mute? Chapter 365: Why don''t you speak? Why are you mute? Chapter 365: Why dont you speak? Why are you mute? His hand patted Su Fu''s face: "Little madman, wake up." Thinking of her face, Shangguan Ling changed his direction and pinched her arm instead, "Little madman, wake up!" After he shoutedboriously for ten minutes, Su Fu finally woke up faintly. The darkness made her stunned for a long time before she realized where she was. Little madman? The man''s deep voice was right next to his ears. Su Fu took a deep breath, but unexpectedly she inhaled arge amount of dust. She choked and coughed, and Shangguan Ling patted her back. Soph then realized that she waspletely unable to move. She tried to push Shangguan Ling, but Shangguan Ling just asked slowly: "What''s wrong?" Soph was silent. Shangguan Ling asked again: "Is it injured somewhere?" Before she woke up, he checked her and found that there was no bleeding anywhere on her body. Is there...is there anything else that he didn''t check? Ahem Soph coughed again. The dust in the air was so heavy that she felt extremely ufortable. Tear The sound of shredding cloth. The mans warm hand handed over a piece of cloth, Cover your mouth and nose. Soph understood his intention and asked her to make a simple mask to block out dust. Not wanting to wrong herself, Su Fu did not refuse pretentiously, but epted it happily. Why dont you speak? Why are you mute? Dont worry, Jiangchuan wille to rescue us soon. You little madman, speak! The man''s patience had reached its limit. He held her chin with one hand and exerted a slight force. Soph felt the pain and gasped. Shangguan Ling smiled with satisfaction, hisughter was low and deep, and it was particrly clear in this small space. Soph''s mind pictured Shen Ruoxi''s dead-eyed look, and the miserable sight of being shot all over his body and bleeding all over the ce. Shangguan Ling. "Um?" Su Fu didn''t notice the slightest difference in his tone, nor did she feel any sadness because of Shen Ruoxi''s death. She reminded him lightly: "...Shen Ruoxi is dead." At first, she really thought he was going to use her to divert Yamada Hirono''s attention and save Shen Ruoxi. It was not untilter that she understood that she was the one Shangguan Ling nned to save from the beginning. He knew that Yamada Hirano would not believe him so easily, so he pulled her to block the gun. At that time, Yamada Hirono had just ordered the shooting, and the followers still had a few seconds to react. It poses no threat to her at all, and bullets will not hit her. But Shen Ruoxi is different. Perhaps that was a test by Yamada Hirano to test who Shangguan Ling really cared about. After seeing him dragging her in front of him to block the gun, he resolutely concluded that Shen Ruoxi was the woman he loved most. Especially after Shen Ruoxi was shot, his low growl to stop him made Yamada Hirano more sure that his judgment was correct. The ce where they were hiding now was obviously carefully calcted early in the morning. The triangle formed here can support just enough space to prevent them from dying. Shangguan Ling protected her in his arms and did not let her suffer any harm. "I know." Shangguan Ling''s voice was always cold. It is impossible to fathom his thoughts. Silence. A suffocating silence broke out between the two. Chapter 366: My face... hurts Chapter 366: My face... hurts Chapter 366 My face... hurts In the darkness, Su Fu couldn''t see the expression on his face, let alone what his mood would be at this moment. Everything can only be felt and guessed through hearing, his voice, and his words. "Why?" She wanted to ask him how he felt now, but the words circled around the tip of her tongue and it became why. "what why?" Su Fu endured the pain on her face and asked, "Why save me and not Shen Ruoxi?" How do you think you were tied here? Su Fu knew it was Shen Ruoxi who had done something, but... hadn''t he protected Shen Ruoxi several times before? Shen Ruoxi colluded with Fu Qiancheng, and Fu Qiancheng coborated with Yamada Hiroyuki. Therefore, she suffered her own fate. Shangguan Ling gave her a rare exnation and solved her doubts. "I see... you protected her before just to know who she was colluding with?" Not hopelessly stupid. Su Fu nodded again, "Then why are you so nice to her these days?" He took her up the mountain to watch the sunrise and apanied her to ride the Ferris wheel. It was so wonderful! This is something that couples can only do in this basic situation. But Shangguan Ling took Shen Ruoxi with him, giving her unlimited hope and room for fantasy. If you dont give her hope and let her down, how could she do it so quickly? In fact, to put it bluntly, it all stems from womens jealousy. Shangguan Ling followed her psychology and gave her a little sweetness to give her hope. On the other hand, she was extremely caring about the little lunatic, which made her jealous. He said early on that those who betray him will not have a good end. But Shen Ruoxi didn''t believe in evil, so she hooked up with Fu Qiancheng and joined forces with Fu Qiancheng to try to steal the K Group''s weapon design drawings. In the darkness, Su Fu couldn''t see Shangguan Ling''s expression, but she could also feel his ruthlessness. Shen Ruoxi''s death did not leave any trace on his heart. Let alone be sad for a moment for her. Her face hurt again, and Su Fu felt deep worry in her heart, "Shangguan Ling..." "Um?" My face... hurts. After saying this with difficulty, she fell intoa again. The imperial capital. The maid looked at Xu Xiaomin, who had been lost in thought, and couldn''t help asking worriedly: "Sister Xiao Min, what''s wrong with you?" Xu Xiaomin came back to his senses and said quickly: "It''s okay." She raised her head and looked upstairs, "Has the medicine for the little lunatic been sent up?" It has been sent up, just as the young master ordered. Xu Xiaomin nodded lightly and walked out of the castle. Shen Ruoxi did note back. Xu Xiaomin learned from the bodyguard that Shen Ruoxi was dead and died in the explosion in N City. She still remembered the way Shangguan Ling anxiously called the doctor that night while holding the little lunatic in his arms. She thought that the little madman had be her fierce enemy. One Shen Ruoxi died, and the duel between the three of them turned into a fierce battle between the two. The recovery of her face was not optimistic, and Xiang Zhiping became furious and lost his temper. Study. Shangguan Ling took off his shirt, and Jiang Chuan took the medicine and applied it to him. In order to protect Su Fu, there were many scars on his back. They were all injuries sustained after the explosion and copse. When Jiang Chuan led people and rescued the two of them from under the rubble, Su Fu had already lost consciousness. Only Shangguan Ling remained happy. Jiangchuan wanted to rescue him immediately, but he refused. Chapter 367: Dont forget, she is his woman! Chapter 367: Don''t forget, she is his woman! Chapter 367 Dont forget, she is his woman! At that moment, Jiang Chuan understood something in his heart. Jiangchuan, please be gentle! Shangguan Ling suddenly made a sound, which startled Jiang Chuan. While he was lost in thought, the strength of his hand increased unknowingly. He immediately retracted his hand and said, "I''m sorry, Master." What are you thinking about? You cant do anything like this! Im sorry, Master, please punish me. Jiang Chuan lowered his head respectfully. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, put on his shirt, and buttoned the buttons elegantly with his slender fingertips. Wash all the cars in the garage. Yes, Master! All the cars in the garage have been washed. This is a big project. How long does it take for him toplete it alone? Shangguan Ling came to the bedroom, opened the door, and looked around, but didn''t see Su Fu. His brows furrowed, and his hand holding the doorknob tightened slightly, "Little madman." Su Fu''s voice came from the bathroom, "What''s wrong?" After she woke up, the first thing she cared about was her face. She ran to the bathroom and looked at her face carefully. Half of her face had been re-wrapped with gauze. She could not see the situation inside, so she had no way of knowing how the recovery was going. Has it gotten worse? The man came to the door of the bathroom, his slender body leanedzily on the door frame, his arms were folded across his chest, and he looked at her with cold eyes. Soph nced at him in the mirror and asked, "Do you have anything to do with me?" I cante to you if I have nothing to do? What are you asking about? Can''t you find her if nothing happens? Dont forget, she is his woman! When does he want to find her? Does he still need a reason? Su Fu ignored the anger in his words. She turned around and came to him, raising her head slightly, "Shangguan Ling, did Mr. Xiang say how my face is?" Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and sneered. After all, what he cared about most was her face. He didn''t answer for a long time, and the smile on Su Fu''s lips slowly condensed: "Shangguan Ling, why don''t you speak? Could it be that my face..." Her hand, with visible trembling, gently touched the gauze. A big hand grasped her hand. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at her upturned face. It was white and wless, glowing with a healthy luster, crystal clear, and her blurred eyes were lingering with ayer of light. The panic in her eyes was so obvious. Old Xiang lost his temper. Soph blinked in confusion, waiting for him to continue. Shangguan Ling put down her hand and raised the corners of his lips slightly, "Finally, I changed your medicine. Your face can be saved." He omitted many processes and only highlighted the results. Soph naturally didnt know what she had experienced when she was in aa. He finally let out a sigh of relief. Soph''s tense nerve snapped and her whole body copsed. She fell weakly on top of him. Shangguan Ling hugged her with quick eyes and hands. He lowered his head and raised his eyebrows: "What''s wrong?" "I''m happy." Are you so happy? Shangguan Lings words contained sarcasm. Soph was in a good mood, so she didn''t want to be the same as him. She turned around, returned to the washstand, hummed an unknown ditty and started brushing her teeth. Looking at her sultry look, Shangguan Ling shook his head andughed. After washing up, Su Fu saw Shangguan Ling still standing at the door, and a question shed in her mind. Shangguan Ling. Her eyes were burning and she locked eyes with him with deep meaning. The update has started~Come and leave a message to rate~ Chapter 368: After all, I owe you Chapter 368: After all, I owe you Chapter 368: I owe you after all "Um?" Sufu narrowed her eyes slightly, came to him, raised her slender arms, and wrapped them around his neck. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and stared at her deeply with his dark eyes. Su Fu raised the corners of her lips with a little pride: "Do you like me?" Shangguan Ling smiled but said nothing. "Don''t deny it, I know you like me." After experiencing this explosion, if she is still not sure, then she is really slow. Although he didn''t admit it personally, she could feel it. So, it doesnt matter whether he admits it or not, it is a fact that she has already confirmed in her heart that he likes her. Letting go of him, Su Fu hummed a tune and left the bedroom briskly. J country. Cemetery. Fu Qiancheng simply buried Shen Ruoxi''s ashes. For Shen Ruoxi, he had extremelyplicated feelings in his heart. Love it? Its just that love lost to reality. When he falls from the clouds, no longer enjoys a luxurious life, and no longer has the ability to spend money like water, her love can be taken back immediately. Transfer to the next person. Hate? He hates Shen Ruoxi. Otherwise, he would not have singled her out to be his internal correspondent. She frantically wanted to get rid of the women around Shangguan Ling again and again. Like an outsider, he watched her sink deeper and deeper into the trap. Looking at all her emotions, they were burning for another man. It is not that one does not hate, nor that one does not envy. However, besides the longsting love between his children, he has more important things to do. This time, his goal was to kill Shangguan Ling, but unexpectedly, Shangguan Ling was more ruthless than anyone else. He had already thought of an escape route, taking his woman with him and hiding safely under the column. As for Shen Ruoxi... she had already been shot to death. He personally took care of her aftermath, cremated her, and brought her ashes to Country J. Here, keep her away from country S and Shangguan Ling, and give her a quiet space. Let her sleep here forever. Xi Xi Fu Qiancheng slowly knelt down, raised his hand, and touched the photo of Shen Ruoxi with a bright smile on the tombstone. The photo was taken when we were together. At that time, they were so happy. He thought that they would be able to build a happy family, but when they gave birth to children, everything changed. Thepany was gone, he was heavily in debt, and she... also abandoned him. Falling from the cloud into the mire, he copsed for a time. "At first, I thought that your so-called love for Shangguan Ling was just because you liked his money. He can give you a worry-free life, and he can make you spend money like water. But now, I believe it. You have indeed fallen in love with Shangguan Ling. You have indeed changed your mind a long time ago and fell in love with Shangguan Ling. Fu Qiancheng chuckled and said with a hint of self-deprecation: "After all, I owe you... Don''t worry, I will ask Shangguan Ling to apany you soon, very soon." Looking away without nostalgia, Fu Qiancheng stood up and left the cemetery with a cold back. Hirono Yamada and Ishinobu Yamada were saved with their lives by their loyal followers. Although he survived by chance, his vitality was severely damaged. In a short period of time, there will be no way to cause trouble. Soph still had some minor injuries on her body, all caused by bumps and bumps when she was kidnapped. Especially the fall from the warehouse in mid-air was the most serious. Chapter 369: Ruined, ruined... Chapter 369: Ruined, ruined... Chapter 369 Ruined, ruined... However, she didn''t take these minor injuries seriously. What she paid most attention to was her face. Shen Ruoxi died. Although she would not celebrate happily, she would not feel sad about her death either. A woman who wanted her life time and time again, now that she is dead, she has one less enemy. After she had breakfast, Old Man Xiang came to see her. Seeing Xiang Zhiping, Su Fu was in a good mood and said hello: "Old man Xiang, long time no see." With an angry look on his face, Xiang Zhiping pointed at the tip of her nose and began to scold her: "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng, do you still want your face? If you don''t want to tell me in advance, don''t smash my Xiang Zhiping''s sign!" Su Fu covered Er Dou, "I can''t hear it, I can''t hear it!" Xiang Zhiping: After taking a few deep breaths, he snorted arrogantly, "Come here and check your wound." Soph then noticed that he had brought the medical kit over, so he sat down on the sofa obediently. Xiang Zhiping carefully removed the gauze, took a look at the recovery of her wound, frowned and sighed. Old man Xiang, why are you sighing? Its ruined, its ruined Her heart sank suddenly, and the smile on Su Fu''s lips instantly faded, "Old man Xiang, don''t scare me!" Didnt Shangguan Ling say that her face had been treated with medicine, so she would be fine? Xiang Zhiping snorted and didn''t want to talk to her. He changed her medicine again and wrapped it with gauze. "It really ruined my brand." Su Fu went crazy: "Old man Xiang, please exin it clearly to me. What''s ruined? My face?" My sign has been destroyed by you! Old Man Xiang red at her angrily, his eyes full of anger. Soph pursed her lips and asked the question she was most concerned about: "What about my face?" Giving her a fierce look, Xiang Zhiping packed up the medicine box and walked out, "It can''t be destroyed." Bang. Su Fus heart dropped back into her stomach. She spoke mysteriously, which scared her to death. The brightly lit Zhao family mansion. Zhao Qiuxu was sitting on the edge of the swimming pool, and the light refracted by the sparkling water surface shone on her face. Her legs were soaked in the pool water, swaying slightly, and her eyes were looking at a certain ce thoughtfully. Mrs. Zhao searched for a long time before she found her in the swimming pool. Seeing her distracted look, Mrs. Zhao sighed slightly, "Xuxu, why are you sitting here alone?" Zhao Qiuxu came back to her senses and turned to look at Mrs. Zhao, "Mom..." Whats the matter, are you alone here in a daze? Zhao Qiuxu lowered her head, her lowered eyes covering the emotions in her eyes. She shook her head slightly, "It''s nothing, I''m just thinking about something here." I heard from your Uncle Zhuo that Zhuo Jing hase back. Do you want to go and have a look? Zhuo Jing was wrongly used and imprisoned for several days. It was not known who was suppressing him. It took the Zhuo family several days to rescue him. From what Mrs. Zhuo said, the injuries all over her body were shocking. Zhuo Jing is back? Zhao Qiuxu raised her head suddenly and looked at Mrs. Zhao in disbelief. Mrs. Zhao touched her head lovingly, "I don''t know who Zhuo Jing offended. He was wrongly used this time and suffered a lot." Zhao Qiuxu knew very well who Zhuo Jing had offended, but she didn''t dare to say it. Lifting her legs out of the water, she stood up neatly, "Mom, then I''ll go to Zhuo''s house and see him." Her daughter finally woke up and stopped focusing on Gu Jinn. Mrs. Zhao was sincerely happy. Chapter 370: It doesnt hurt, dont be nervous Chapter 370: It doesn''t hurt, don''t be nervous Chapter 370: It doesnt hurt, you dont need to be nervous She encouraged: "Go andfort Zhuo Jing. The child has been wronged." Zhao Qiuxu asked her servants to prepare supplements and gifts, and then drove to Zhuo''s house in person. Xu Xu, why did youe here in person? Mrs. Zhuo saw Zhao Qiuxu, and a smile appeared on her haggard face. She took Zhao Qiuxu''s hand cordially and led him into the brightly lit living room. Zhao Qiuxu said with a smile: "Auntie, I came to see Zhuo Jing. Is he okay?" Hearing that she came specifically to see Zhuo Jing, Mrs. Zhuo''s smile deepened, "Ajing is in the bedroom upstairs. I''ll ask the servant to take you to see him." Okay, thank you, auntie. You kid, why are you so polite to Auntie? Mrs. Zhuo called the servant and took Zhao Qiuxu upstairs to the door of Zhuo Jing''s bedroom. "Young Master, Miss Zhao is here to see you." Zhuo Jing''s slightly excited voice immediately came from the bedroom, "Let her in quickly!" It was rare to hear such an excited voice from the young master. The servantughed secretly and made a gesture of invitation: "Miss Zhao, please." "Thanks." The servant went downstairs. Zhao Qiuxu took a deep breath, held the doorknob, and pushed the door open. At first sight, it is an extremely simple ck, white and gray tones, clean and tidy. Zhuo Jing was half-leaning on the bed, with a lot of bruises on his handsome face. The light shines down, making the face look like a palette filled with colors. Xuxu, are you here? Zhuo Jing waved and said with a smile, "Come and sit." Zhao Qiuxu felt depressed and sour. She came to the bedside and sat down slowly, "Zhuo Jing, are you... okay?" "I''m fine." Zhuo Jing''s smile was still warm, without any gloom, "I''m sorry, I can''t pour you a ss of water myself." "It''s okay, I''m not thirsty." After a pause, Zhao Qiuxu asked again, "Are you feeling well? Where are you injured?" Hearing this, Zhuo Jing raised his hand, touched his face, and smiled self-deprecatingly, "Maybe they were jealous of my handsomeness, so they attacked my face. It''s okay, don''t worry, it''s just that my face is stained." Thats all. Just to show off your face? He said it calmly, but is this really the case? Zhao Qiuxu didn''t believe it. He was covered with a thin quilt and couldn''t see any part of him. She couldn''t even see where else he was injured. Just now he said he couldn''t pour a ss of water himself. Could it be that he hurt his leg? Zhuo Jing, can I see your legs? Zhuo Jing was stunned for a moment, "It''s not a good thing for a girl to look at a man''s legs. Xu Xu is a good girl, so it''s better not to look at them." Im not a good girl, I want to see. Zhao Qiuxu insisted. She held a corner of the thin quilt with one hand, ready to lift it up at any time. Zhuo Jing looked at her calmly, his eyes deep and distant. After a moment of silence, he sighed leisurely, "There''s really nothing I can do against you." He leaned forward and took the initiative to lift the thin quilt, revealing his calves tightly wrapped with gauze. The blood spilled on the gauze was dazzlingly scarlet. Zhao Qiuxu was shocked. He stretched out his hand and touched it tremblingly. Zhuo Jing shrugged disapprovingly, "It doesn''t hurt. You don''t need to be nervous." "How could it not hurt, liar?" Zhao Qiuxu lowered his head sadly. All of this was because of her. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t have suffered this sudden disaster for no reason. After all, she was the one who caused him trouble. Zhuo Jing, Im sorry. Chapter 371: Almost risking his life Chapter 371: Almost risking his life Chapter 371 Almost risking his life Zhuo Jing''s smile condensed on the corners of his lips, and he looked at her with calm eyes, "Are you apologizing for him?" Zhao Qiuxu lowered her head in guilt. She knew that she was not qualified to apologize for Gu Jinn''s mistakes. But I just couldnt help it. Seeing Zhuo Jing like this, she couldn''t help but feel guilty. She didn''t know which of Gu Jinn''s words was true and which was false. But she believed more in her own subjective consciousness. Gu Jinn must have her reasons for framing Zhuo Jing. Its just that he refused to admit it. Or, it was her own wishful thinking. Under the light, the brightness in Zhuo Jings eyes gradually dimmed. After being silent for a while, he smiled and said, "Okay, don''t look so sad anymore." Zhao Qiuxu raised her head, and Zhuo Jing''s palm fell firmly on her head, rubbing it gently, "Xuxu is the most beautiful when she smiles." His eyes were bright, and he said every word: "So don''t be so sad." To be fair, if it weren''t for Gu Jinn, if she hadn''t fallen in love with Gu Jinn, then a warm man like Zhuo Jing would undoubtedly be the most popr. She may fall in love with him, but that''s not necessarily the case. Just because of Gu Jinn, no other man in the world can get into her eyes anymore. "Zhuo Jing, thank you." There are thousands of words to say, but only a feeble thank you is left at the tip of my tongue. Zhuo Jing held his forehead helplessly, "I''m starting to hate the word thank you now." Zhao Qiuxu looked at him at a loss, not knowing what to do. "I''m just kidding, don''t be nervous." After a pause, Zhuo Jing asked, "Can you cook?" Zhao Qiuxu nodded, "Yes, I will cook whatever you want to eat." Back then, in order to pursue Gu Jinn, she washed her hands and made soup for him, and learned everything he liked for him. She loves billiards, golf, and car racing. She is afraid of heights. Even skydiving, which he likes, ignored her fear and learned to skydive. The moment she jumped out of the cabin, the feeling of weightlessness almost killed her. In order to gain recognition from the coach and get the opportunity to skydive with Gu Jinn, Zhao Qiuxu almost risked his life. Time and time again, she gritted her teeth, even though her whole body was shaking, her teeth were chattering, her legs were so weak that she couldn''t stand, and her whole body was cold. She closed her eyes and jumped down. Zhuo Jing''s voice brought her wandering thoughts back, "Can you make noodles? I want to eat tomato and egg noodles." Zhuo Jing''s smile was still warm, and the injuries he had suffered seemed to have left no haze in his heart. This is what Zhao Qiuxu wants to see the most. Zhao Qiuxu nodded repeatedly, "I can. Just wait a moment and I''ll go down and make noodles for you." Downstairs, Mrs. Zhuo saw Zhao Qiuxuing downstairs and immediately got up from the sofa, "Xuxu, have you gone back?" Having just been here for a while, its time to leave. It seems that her son is out of luck. Mrs. Zhuo''s eyes couldn''t help but show a trace of disappointment. Zhao Qiuxu shook her head, "No, Zhuo Jing said he wanted to eat tomato and egg noodles. I''ll go to the kitchen and make him a bowl." After a pause, she asked again, "Auntie, where is the kitchen?" The disappointment in Mrs. Zhuo''s eyes was instantly reced by a smile. She took a few steps forward and took Zhao Qiuxu''s arm, "Let''s go, Auntie will take you there!" The tone of his voice was filled with unspeakable excitement and excitement. At half past ten in the evening. The update has started~Come and leave ament, little cutie~ Chapter 372: Why are you here at Golden Wing Palace? Chapter 372: Why are you here at Golden Wing Pce? Chapter 372 Why did youe to the Golden Wing Pce? After leaving Zhuo Jings house, Zhao Qiuxu declined Mrs. Zhuos request and asked the driver to take her home. She drove her car and drove aimlessly on the road. Unknowingly, we arrived at the gate of Golden Wing Pce. Looking at the splendid Golden Wing Pce and the gate filled with vehicles, she hesitated... Want to go? What if Gu Jinn is not here? Wont you go? Why are you looking for him? Arent you still angry with him? After a while, she sighed and prepared to leave. Master Gu, where are we going tonight? A charming voice came faintly from the car window. Zhao Qiuxu froze. She looked in the rearview mirror. In the rearview mirror, a man and a woman were walking over. The woman has a graceful figure, with concave and convex shapes, like a ko, and her body seems to be hanging on Gu Jinn''s body. Men''s white shirts of good quality, ck trousers, Italian handmade leather shoes, clean and tidy, meticulous. It brings out his gentle temperament vividly. Gu Jinn''s eyes fell on the license te, and after a quick nce, he knew it was Zhao Qiuxu''s car. Why did shee to Golden Wing Pce? Gu Jinn patted the woman holding his arm and said, "Let go." Young Master Gu The woman said in a coquettish manner. Gu Jinn smiled warmly, "I''ll say it again, let go." The tone of his voice was gentle, as if he was talking about how nice the weather was today, but the intimidation emanating from his eyes was permeable. It was as if a centipede had climbed up my back, and a chill and chill arose all over my body. Subconsciously, the woman didn''t dare to act coquettishly, let alone lean on him, so she had no choice but to let go of her hand honestly. Zhao Qiuxu was about to drive away . The car window was knocked. Her whole body was stiff, and her hand on the steering wheel began to tighten unconsciously. Looking ahead nkly. What does he want to do? Didnt he have a femalepanion? Why are you knocking on her car window again? All kinds of doubts shed through his mind. Standing outside the car door, Gu Jinn''s patience was running out. He knocked harder and knocked again, and shouted in a deep voice: "Xuxu!" Zhao Qiuxu knew that there was no way he could escape. She secretly took a deep breath, lowered the car window, and looked straight ahead without looking at him, "Are you okay?" Gu Jinn reached in, unlocked the door, opened the car door, put one hand on the roof of the car, and held the door open with the other, "Why are you here at the Golden Wing Pce?" Would you like to bet a few times? "You know how?" Gu Jinn chuckled, "Come down and I''ll take you in to y a few games." Zhao Qiuxu sat motionless, and then said in his leisurely and sincere voice, "I guarantee you will win." Zhao Qiuxu really wanted to have the guts to reject him, but... But...he is the man she loves after all. How can she refuse him? How could she refuse him? Just like that, with half a push, she was pulled out of the car by Gu Jinn, took out the car key, and threw it to the parking attendant aside. Gu Jinn pulled her towards the Golden Wing Pce, but the femalepanion stood there, stamping her feet jealously, but did not dare to take a step forward. The manager of Jinyi Pce learned that Mr. Gu wasing and personally greeted him and led him to the VIP room. He raised his hand to reject it, "It''s not me, it''s her who wants to y a little bit." Then, he took Zhao Qiuxu to the hall. "Which one do you want to y?" Gu Jinn turned his head and looked at Zhao Qiuxu, who was unusually silent tonight. It was as if she was a different person. In the past, she was the one looking for topics, and he only had to say a few random words. Tonight, she was almost eerily silent. Chapter 373: let me go! Chapter 373: let me go! Chapter 373 Let me go! Zhao Qiuxu didn''t say anything. To be honest, she didn''t know what she could do. It seems that... nothing can be done. Gu Jinn grabbed her arm and led her to a gambling table, "Sit down and I''ll teach you how to y." No need. Zhao Qiuxu refused with a stiff and indifferent tone. No, what about you? Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips stubbornly and said nothing. Dont be brave, Ill teach you. Gu Jinn motioned to the dealer to deal the cards. Zhao Qiuxu sat quietly. Gu Jinn lowered his voice in her ear and taught her the rules. He was so close that Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t hear what he was saying at all. All her energy was focused on her senses. His voice, his breath And the faint masculine aura on his body. Gu Jinn said the rules twice, but Zhao Qiuxu didn''t react at all. He couldn''t help but turn his head and look at her side face, "Did you hear that, Xu Xu?" Zhao Qiuxu was silent and had no reaction at all. Gu Jinn''s handsome face came forward and kissed her on the cheek, "Xu Xu, did you hear that?" I was shocked all over. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes widened instantly. What... was he doing? Unconsciously, he raised his hand and gently touched the piece of skin he had kissed. Caressing it carefully with the fingertips. He kissed her It was not something she asked for, it was not something she begged for, but...he took the initiative. At that moment, the calmke in my heart felt as if someone had dropped a stone, causing ripples to ripple in circles. She turned her head slowly and looked at him in astonishment, her eyes full of disbelief. Gu Jinn looked at her dumbfounded look, just chuckled, and said to himself: "This method is still effective." Zhao Qiuxu still looked at him nkly, looking so cute and silly. He took her head with one hand and turned it to the other side, "Don''t just look at me, look at the cards." Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t tell what cards wereing in, but in her eyes and heart, the only thing left was Gu Jinn. This man she has loved for eight years... What does he mean now? After framing Zhuo Jing, do you feel a little bit guilty and atone for her? Zhao Qiuxu suddenlyughed. She stood up without warning, turned around and walked out. Gu Jinn looked at her leaving back, frowned, and then chased her out. Zhao Qiuxu moved very fast, but was still easily caught up by Gu Jinn. At the entrance of the Golden Wing Pce where people wereing and going, Gu Jinn held her arm, with a hint of impatience on his handsome face, "Where are you going?" "let me go!" Tell me first, where are you going? Zhao Qiuxu turned around suddenly and stared at him, "Where am I going? Does it have anything to do with you?" She struggled harder, "Let me go!" Gu Jinn was startled, and then he let go of his hand. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he said coldly: "Where you are going, of course it has nothing to do with me. But, I am curious, why did you suddenly go crazy?" Last time, she was doing it for Zhuo Jing. What about this time? Because of what? "Don''t you know what I am doing?" Zhao Qiuxu stared at him for a moment, "You have done something wrong, do you still need me to remind you?" What''s wrong with you? Gu Jinn failed. He had done many bad things. Which one was she referring to? Have you nothing to say? No, I just dont know which one of the bad things youre referring to Ive done. Zhao Qiuxu was so angry that he was shaking, "Do you need me to remind you? You framed Zhuo Jing for the shameful thing you did!" Chapter 374: Stop! Chapter 374: Stop! Chapter 374 Stop! I have done something wrong and I dont need you to remind me. Gu Jinn''s expression suddenly changed, Zhuo Jing, Zhuo Jing again, couldn''t she say any other name except Zhuo Jing? ! Zhao Qiuxu sneered, didn''t she need to remind him? Thats right. How could he not be aware of the bad things he did? Zhao Qiuxu nodded vigorously, took a deep breath, turned and left. She took long steps and left as if fleeing. It was obviously not her who was at fault, but she felt guilty as if she had done something wrong and wanted to escape from here quickly. Gu Jinn looked at her decisively leaving figure, an unknown fire burning in his heart. She is really against the grain! Gu Jinn looked at her back angrily, and suddenly roared: "Zhao Qiuxu, stop!" Cant hear it! She cant hear anything! She told herself again and again, don''t stop, don''t listen to him. Her legs seemed to be out of control, and she slowly stopped. I didnt look back, my whole body was stiff even when I breathed, and the cold started from my feet. Gu Jinn felt that he was really a bad person. She obviously liked him, but it would put great pressure on him, so he would act like a snake. But when she started going on a blind date, she became strange. He rubbed his forehead irritably, trying to calm himself down. He exhaled a long breath, forget it, why bother her. Its a good thing that she doesnt like herself. It''s better than that, she has been wasting her youth on him. Gu Jinn put down his hand and was about to turn around to leave, but Zhao Qiuxu suddenly turned around and looked at him with a dull look. A fleeting moment. Gu Jinn smiled and waved, "Drive safely." Zhao Qiuxu''s dull eyes showed a slight crack, and gradually turned into shock. What is he saying? Tell her to drive carefully? He stopped her angrily, was it just to say this? Zhao Qiuxu suddenly didn''t know what he wanted to do. She was slightly stunned, looking at him innocently. Gu Jinn took a few steps forward and stood in front of her. His handsome face moved closer to her as he lowered his head. Zhao Qiuxu held her breath subconsciously. Gu Jinn looked at her calmly, "Xuxu, didn''t you hear what I just said?" How could I not hear it? It means that I heard it, so I was surprised, so I felt surprised. Whatever you think about Zhuo Jings matter, I always do things as I please, you know this. If you are unhappy, then I will try to avoid him in the future. After a pause, Gu Jinn added, "That guy is good and has backbone. He is a good candidate. You should think about it yourself." Zhuo Jing is a nice person, let her think about it carefully? What does this mean? "What do you mean?" Gu Jinn chuckled, raised his hand,nded on her head, and rubbed her soft hair a few times until it was messy before giving up: "No matter what, I have to help Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao. .ording to the rtionship between our two families, it is my duty as the elder brother to take care of things for you." elder brother Zhao Qiuxu''s head exploded with a bang, and his mind went nk. elder brother? Fuck his brother! Zhao Qiuxu''s whole body trembled slightly. She clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and said word by word, "I don''t need a brother, let alone an insignificant person to check on me." Gu Jinn looked at her with a knowing look, and then said slowly: "Xuxu, you go home first." Chapter 375: Shangguan Ling, you are shameless! Chapter 375: Shangguan Ling, you are shameless! Chapter 375 Shangguan Ling, you are shameless! Then, he said slowly: "Xuxu, you go home first." Its already veryte. If she doesnte home, her family will be worried. After all, she is a girl and cannot bepared with him. Zhao Qiuxu felt cold all over. Going home? He asked her to go home first? Hearing this sentence, she suddenlyughed, and her vision blurred as she smiled. Gu Jinn frowned slightly and looked at her eyes, slowly filling up with tears. The tears reflected the light and made them gleaming. He raised his hand,nded on her head, and asked in a low voice: "Have I been too nice to you recently, causing you to have some misconceptions that you shouldn''t have, huh?" His words were very soft, and his tone was incredibly soft. If it weren''t for the coldness hidden in this sentence, it would be easy for people to mistake it for the most intimate murmur between lovers. But if you listen carefully, you can feel the ruthlessness and coldness in his words. Every word hurts the heart. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t speak, but looked at him deeply with her tear-filled eyes. The corners of Gu Jinn''s lips curled up slightly, and he took back the hand that fell on her head, "Go back." Abandoning the words, he turned around and walked away. Zhao Qiuxu looked at his retreating back with nk eyes, so indifferent that she bit her lip and trembled uncontrobly. It was obviously a hot summer day, and the sultry air of the day was still there, but she felt like she had fallen into an ice cer. The cold feeling shot up from the soles of her feet and spread to her limbs at an extremely fast speed. "Gu Jinn...Gu Jinn!" She let out a low cry, tears welling up in her eyes. Gu Jinn, if you loved me, that would be great. Even if its just for one day. Early in the morning. Soph felt a suffocating feeling in her chest. She woke up from the suffocation. When she opened her eyes, she found Shangguan Ling''s arm pressing on her chest. She threw his arm away angrily. As soon as she threw it away, the man''s narrow eyes opened faintly. The dark eyes, with a trace of awakening confusion, only focused on her face after a few seconds. "Um?" Soph turned around with her back to him,ining and muttering: "Your arm is so heavy..." Shangguan Ling hugged her from behind, "Didn''t you keep begging me before? Now you are calling me shameless, which is a p in the face." Before was before, and now is now. Su Fu rolled her eyes. Can it bepared between then and now? At that time, her fate was in his hands. If he was unhappy, her life would be lost. Now, although her fate is not entirely in his own hands, at least he will not ignore her wishes. Her desire to conquer Shangguan Ling remained unchanged. It has already achieved initial results. She will only be able to do more of what she wants to do after he appears deeper. So, the wings have been updated now? Shangguan Ling, I want to sleep! Start following the new ones~ Come and leavements, little cuties~ Chapter 376: I dont want to hear you talk Chapter 376: I don''t want to hear you talk Chapter 376 I dont want to hear you talk As soon as she finished speaking, her nightgown was torn to pieces by the man using the most violent means. After washing up, I went downstairs. Su Fu held Shangguan Ling''s arm with one hand and leaned on him with all her weight. She walked slowly down the stairs, and her legs felt trembling with each step. "Shut up, I don''t want to hear you talk!" As soon as the voice came out, Su Fu realized how hoarse her voice was. "It''s you who should shut up. As soon as you open your mouth, others will know that you were too immersed in shouting and your voice is hoarse." Soph received 10,000 critical hits, again from the culprit. In anger, she reached out and pinched him **** the waist. Through his shirt, he pinched the soft flesh of his waist urately and turned it clockwise. Shangguan Ling was in pain, and his handsome eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Su Fu smiled proudly, "Hurry and help me to the restaurant, I''m hungry." That dignified expression was as proud as a swan. From the delicate chin to the junction of the neck, the lines are incredibly beautiful. Shangguan Ling suddenly couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed her beautiful neck. Su Fu was in pain, raised her hand and pushed him: "Shangguan Ling, you are in love again!" Shangguan Ling raised his head, his handsome face was very close at hand, he curled his lips and smiled with a devilish expression, "In love?" He stroked the hickey he had just made with one hand, then moved up, pinched her delicate chin, lowered his head, bit her soft lips, and whispered: "I am in love with you. This is only possible at best." Its considered flirting. Xu Xiaomin stood at the bottom of the stairs. Behind her stood a row of maids. Their hands were sped in front of them, their heads bowed respectfully. The words of the two people flew into their ears as if they had wings. Xu Xiaomin was filled with jealousy. She smiled and said, "Master, breakfast is already prepared. Do you want to start eating now?" Her voice sessfully attracted Shangguan Ling''s attention. He let go of Su Fu, nced at her with eyes as deep as the vast sea, and nodded lightly, "Yes." Okay, Ill get ready now. Xu Xiaomin nodded with a smile, turned around and entered the kitchen. Su Fu nced at Xu Xiaomin''s back. He was really a guy who knew how to make a presence known. After breakfast, Su Fu went to the infirmary to check her face with Old Man Xiang. Infirmary. Xiang Zhiping was studying medicine diligently when he heard a knock on the door and said without even raising his head, "Come in." Su Fu sat down on the chair in front of his desk and knocked on the table with one hand, "Old man Xiang, look at me." Hearing her voice, Xiang Zhiping said impatiently: "Xiaofeng, please stay quiet, I''m busy." What are you busy with? Why dont I look like you are busy with something serious? Xiang Zhiping finally looked away from the medical book. He red at Su Fu with a tigerish face, "Are you deliberately looking for trouble?" Su Fu put on a smile and said, "Of course not, it''s toote to please you. Come on, help me see how my face is recovering." "What''s the hurry? It''s not so fast!" Xiang Zhiping waved his hand impatiently and started to chase people away. Chapter 377: Lift your head and look at me Chapter 377: Lift your head and look at me Chapter 377 Raise your head and look at me Go out, dont bother me with trivial matters. Su Fu refused to leave, insisting that Xiang Zhiping check on her recovery, "Old man Xiang, how can my face be a trivial matter? This is obviously a big deal, I don''t care! You must help me look at it!" " Whats so good about that ugly face of yours? Su Fu was personally attacked and pped her angry hands on the desk, "Old man Xiang, believe it or not, I burned all your cases!" Xiang Zhiping suddenly choked on his words. This...is his lifeblood! The eyes of the two people met in the air, and they were secretlypeting. In the end, Xiang Zhiping was defeated first. He took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I''ll check it for you!" Thats pretty much it. Su Fu retracted her hand with satisfaction. He carefully removed the gauze on her face and carefully checked her recovery. Her wounds had been wet with sweat. Although he was given medicine in time afterwards, the situation was still not optimistic. Xiang Zhiping took out the medicine again, carefully applied ayer of medicine on her, and bandaged her again. Old Xiang didnt speak, so Su Fu felt uncertain and asked anxiously: Old Xiang, is my face okay? "It can''t be destroyed." Xiang Zhiping red at her angrily, "Okay, you can go back." Shangguan Ling was holding a ** meeting in the study. As soon as the meeting ended, there was a knock on the study door. "Come in." Xu Xiaomin opened the door and walked in. He came to the desk and lowered his head respectfully, "Master, the new batch of female ves have been trained. Please check and ept them." Shangguan Ling lowered his head, lit a cigarette, and said, "Call the people over." Yes, Master. Xu Xiaomin went downstairs to prepare. There were still ten female ves in the new batch. After the training, everyone has found their own strengths and has reached their full potential in various skills. Ten beautiful women wearing ve girl uniforms followed Xu Xiaomin upstairs at Xu Xiaomin''s signal. Xu Xiaomin slowed down and was level with the first person. She lowered her voice and said, "It''ll be up to youter." Pan Yu nodded gently with a sweet smile, "Yes." Young Master, weve brought you here. Xu Xiaomin took the lead into the study. After receiving Shangguan Lings signal, he pped his hands and said to the door: Come in, everyone. Ten female ves stood in a line and entered the study one by one. Then, they lined up in a row, stood up, bowed respectfully at ny degrees, and said in the most pious voice: "Master, good morning!" The man sitting on the executive chair held a cigarette with flecks of light and smoke between his slender fingertips. His charmingly deep eyes narrowed slightly, "Raise your head." The voice was low, with a touch of coldness. The ten people followed the instructions and slowly raised their heads, their eyes slightly lowered, not daring to look directly at Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes scanned the faces of the ten people, each with its own merits, and finally, his eyes settled on the face of the person on the far right. "May I have your name?" Xu Xiaomin reminded softly, "Pan Yu, the young master is calling you." Pan Yu trembled all over and lowered his head in panic, "Master...my name is Pan Yu." Raise your head and look at me. Shangguan Ling said domineeringly, his voice cold and iron-blooded. Pan Yu bit her lip slightly and raised her head as if in slow motion. Her gaze finally turned to Shangguan Ling with trepidation. When her eyes met that cold gaze, she lowered her eyes nervously. "look at me." The man said sharply. Chapter 378: What are you crazy about? Chapter 378: What are you crazy about? Chapter 378 What are you crazy about? Pan Yu''s eyes turned red, but he still endured it, raised his eyes, and looked at Shangguan Ling pitifully. Being stared at by that sharp gaze, Pan Yu''s body trembled slightly, and the fear in her heart was infinitely magnified. The uneasiness in my heart is gradually growing. Subconsciously, he looked at Xu Xiaomin. But a second before this, Shangguan Ling withdrew his gaze and looked towards the door. Soph came back from the infirmary and saw several men in ck standing at the door of the study, which was open. Out of curiosity, she came over to take a look. This look really gave her a lot of surprises. Xu Xiaomin led ten women wearing ve girl uniforms into the study. It seemed that Shangguan Ling''s attention was focused on a woman named Pan Yu. Su Fu stood at the door, with the corners of her lips slightly raised, she coldly withdrew her gaze, turned around and left. She continued until Shen Ruoxi fell, but Xu Xiaomin remained strong. She won''t let her go so easily. Shen Ruoxi''s rank is not high enough and her tricks can be easily seen through. But Xu Xiaomin is different. She is the leader of Shangguan Ling''s female ves. She has been on many missions for Shangguan Ling and has made many contributions. Her methods and scheming are evident. Shen Ruoxi couldn''t keep calm after all, that''s why she threw away her nickname so quickly. Xu Xiaomin developed his own skills by crawling around in the crowd. And her abilities are just about to be used against her. Xu Xiaomin will be a strong enemy, Su Fu has always known this. Looking along Shangguan Ling''s line of sight, Xu Xiaomin saw Su Fu who was driven away by anger. The corners of her lips curved slightly. Little madman, you wont be proud for long. Shangguan Ling put out the cigarette **** in his hand in the ashtray, stood up, and quickly chased after him. Little madman, stop. Shangguan Ling''s deep voice sounded in the corridor. Su Fu didn''t show any intention of stopping. Instead, she quickened her pace and walked towards the bedroom. Hush the door open and m it shut before Shangguan Ling wants to follow him. Bang! The door was mmed with a loud bang. Shangguan Ling took a step back in time to avoid being hit by the door. He frowned and pushed the door open with one hand. Seeing Su Fu standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, he closed the door with his backhand, raised his hand, unbuttoned two shirt buttons, and locked his eyes deeply on her back: "What are you crazy about?" Soph crossed her arms across her chest and sneered coldly. Shangguan Ling grabbed her arm with one hand and pulled her to face him. He narrowed his eyes dangerously, with an unhappy look on his face, "Tell me, what are you crazy about?" Soph''s lips were slightly raised, her eyes were slightly cold, "In your eyes, am I going crazy?" "Is not it?" What a rhetorical question! Su Fu broke away his hand that was holding hers, turned her head and looked out the window. Her voice was cold, with a hint of pity, "Then just think that I''m crazy." Thinking that she had been to the infirmary just now, could it be that the recovery of her face is not optimistic? Shangguan Ling pulled her head forcefully with one hand, lowered his head, lowered his eyes, and stared at her: "Is your face recovering well?" Stop cursing me! Shangguan Ling: She was really fired up! Su Fu impatiently opened his hand, "Shangguan Ling, I don''t want to see you." Her slender green-white fingers drew a beautiful arc in the air, and finally pointed in the direction of the door, "Get out. " Order him? How dare you order him? Chapter 379: You hate me, huh? Chapter 379: You hate me, huh? Chapter 379 You hate me, huh? Heh. Shangguan Ling sneered, You order me, huh? Im not ordering you. Su Fu turned her head, with unruly arrogance in her eyes, "I''m chasing you away!" If you order him, you must respect him. After Su Fu finished speaking, she withdrew her gaze, as if looking at him one more time made her own eyes dirty. Shangguan Ling could clearly see the look contained in that nce. He asked slightly stunned: "What is that look of yours?" I hate the look in your eyes. Su Fu said bluntly. Hate? "Huh." Shangguan Ling grabbed her chin with one hand, tightened the force, and forcefully pulled her open head back to face him, "Hate me? You said it again, you hate me, huh?" It turns out that you are not only blind, but also deaf. How sad. Little madman! Shangguan growled sharply. No one has ever dared to ridicule him like this! She is really getting more and more unruly! What a bad habit! "Let me go." Su Fu raised her hand to break his hand. Shangguan Ling sped her two hands with one hand, and easily controlled her wrists. The hand that grabbed her chin tightened even more. Su Fu was in pain and frowned in pain. She bit her lip and tried her best to control herself and prevent herself from crying out in pain. Apologise. Shangguan Ling spoke concisely and to the point, staring at her with cold eyes like sharp knives. That breathtakingly handsome face was covered with a thickyer of frost, and even the surrounding air pressure dropped. apologize to him? impossible! Su Fu refused to give in. Shangguan Ling nodded with a sneer, "Very good, I think you have forgotten the rules." Let go of her, Shangguan Ling turned and left. Su Fu thought that was the end of the matter, but Jiang Chuan came soon. He brought two men in ck and gave an expressionlessmand: "Take her away." "yes!" Two men in ck came forward, held her up one on the left and one on the right, and began to drag her out. Its really dragging. Sufus feet struggled to touch the ground, unable to walk on her own, and could only be dragged forcefully by them. Damn Shangguan Ling! Su Fu gritted her teeth, turned her head, looked at Jiangchuan behind her, and said angrily: "Where are you taking me?" Jiang Chuan''s face was expressionless, and his voice was so calm that there was no fluctuation at all, "I''ll take you to where you should go." Without thinking, she knew that Shangguan Ling was the pervert who wanted to torture her again. The man really cant believe it. When you are in bed, you are all kinds of gentle and willing to pick the stars and the moon for you. But when you get out of bed, you turn your face and refuse to recognize anyone else. When you are ruthless, you are crueler than anyone else. Su Fu finally saw through Shangguan Ling. She closed her eyes and prepared to ept the reality. Going downstairs, he saw Xu Xiaomin directing Pan Yu to the cloakroom to iron Shangguan Ling''s shirt. Xu Xiaomin seemed to have just noticed Su Fu being dragged away by the man in ck. She asked in surprise: "Jiangchuan, what''s wrong with the little madman?" The little madman made a mistake. Xu Xiaomin looked at Su Fu sympathetically, "Master, do you want to punish her?" Hmm. Jiang Chuan had no intention of saying more and motioned for the man in ck to leave quickly. The man in ck took Su Fu away. Su Fu clenched her fists, Xu Xiaomin...what a good Xu Xiaomin! After the group left, Xu Xiaomin called Pan Yu and went upstairs together. Arriving at Shangguan Ling''s cloakroom, Xu Xiaomin''s fingers gently slid across the rows of shirts hung up by color, "Your task is to iron these shirts again. There must be no wrinkles, do you understand?" " The update has started~ Cuties, please leave a message and rate~ Chapter 380: Very good, very good Chapter 380: Very good, very good Chapter 380 is very good, very good I understand, little sister Min. Hearing the name "Little Sister Min", Xu Xiaomin was stunned for a moment. Only her confidants would call her that. Why do you call me that? Pan Yu took two steps forward and said with a smile, "Because it was Miss Min who promoted me, so I will repay you." She should have been screened out, but Xu Xiaomin took a fancy to her, selected her personally, and made an exception for her to join the female ve weaving team. She has been training rigorously and cultivating hard so that she can have the opportunity to get close to Master Shangguan. Pan Yu always remembered her kindness in her heart. Even if she had other purposes, it did not affect the special care she gave her. Xu Xiaomin smiled with satisfaction, looked at Pan Yu''s eyes with a hint of admiration, "Very good, very good." Pan Yu smiled shyly and said, "Thank you, Miss Min, for thepliment." Xu Xiaomin has 100% confidence in Pan Yu. As soon as Shangguan Ling saw Pan Yu, the little lunatic couldn''t help but jump. This is only the first day, and the days toe will be even more exciting. She hoped that the little lunatic would not disappoint her too much, otherwise her life would be so boring. She wanted to show the little lunatic how bad she was before and how badly she would fall from today on. Okay, iron these shirts. "Yes." Pan Yu said obediently and watched Xu Xiaomin leave. Pan Yu turned around, picked up a ck shirt, held it in his arms, lowered his head and sniffed it gently. It seemed that Shangguan Ling''s masculine scent still lingered on it. She closed her eyes intoxicated and murmured: "Young Master Shangguan..." Shangguan Ling is like poison. His handsome face is as finely carved by the hand of God. It is fascinating and inextricably fascinating. Whether its for Xu Xiaomin or not, she must really work hard for herself. She doesnt want to be a ve girl, let alone go on a mission to serve those fat-minded men and seize intelligence. Once a person is greedy for grain, he has to do his best to satisfy the greedy grain in his heart. She has already seen the best man, so she can no longer look down on anyone. Shangguan Ling is the man of her dreams. There is a forest on the hill behind the manor. The trees are lush and green, blocking out the sky and the sun. Even at noon, the hot sunshine is blocked by the lush leaves and can only cast a little light. Unknown birds are chirping. The voice was low and deep, as if it came from a distance and yet sounded all around me. The moment she stepped into the forest, Su Fu felt the temperature drop sharply. It was so cold that I got goosebumps all over my body. She looked at everything in front of her and couldn''t figure out where Shangguan Ling wanted to imprison her. At this moment, the man in ck stopped, and Jiang Chuan pulled out an iron chain from a tree trunk. The chain was pulled out, making a nging sound. Jiang Chuan knelt down and grabbed Su Fu''s ankle with one hand. Su Fu subconsciously kicked him away and said angrily with a cold face: "Don''t touch me!" "Little madman, you''d better not resist, otherwise, you will only be the one who suffers." Jiang Chuan grabbed her ankle again and cuffed the anklet on her ankle without any exnation. Click. There were two crisp sounds in a row, and Su Fu''s ankles were cuffed with heavy anklets. The chain was heavy and thick. Su Fu tried to lift her feet, but found that it was difficult to even lift her feet, let alone escape. The man in ck loosened his grip on her arms and let her go now. Chapter 381: Someone who has disappeared for so many years Chapter 381: Someone who has disappeared for so many years Chapter 381 The person who has disappeared for so many years She couldn''t run away even with her feet cuffed. Jiang Chuan stood up and looked at her expressionlessly, "Little madman, you should reflect on your mistakes here." After speaking, Jiang Chuan looked at the two men in ck and said, "Let''s go." "yes." Su Fu raised her head and looked at the forest, which was blocked by lush leaves and only cast a thin light. She called Jiang Chuan: "Jiang Chuan, what if it rains?" Her face cannot touch the water! Hearing this, Jiang Chuan paused, turned around, and looked at Su Fu, "You can make up your own mind." What do you mean I have to take care of it myself? I want to see Shangguan Ling! Jiang Chuan seemed to smile, "The young master is not something anyone can meet if they want, so cherish your opportunity to see the young master and don''t disobey him." His young master finally has his former glory again. No longer falling for a woman, Jiang Chuan seemed to see the ruthless young master from the past returning. He turned around and led the man in ck out of the forest. The length of the iron chain was limited. One end was fastened to the tree trunk, and the two shackles at the other end were all cuffed to her ankles. She was trapped here. She tried to take a few steps with her feet, and the shackles made her skin hurt. She gasped, squatted down in pain, and carefully checked her ankle. In just a few steps, her ankles were already red and on the verge of breaking out. Damn Shangguan Ling. Su Fu said angrily. Jiangchuan came to the racecourse to return to his duties. In the racecourse, Shangguan Ling was riding Gabriel, and he was galloping. Gabriel''s silky mane was floating in the air. The ponytail has a beautiful arc. Seeing Jiangchuan, Shangguan Ling tightened the reins and rode Gabriel to the fence, "Is it done?" Shangguan Ling, who was sitting on the horse, looked down at the river with cold eyes. Jiangchuan said respectfully, "Yes, Master. It''s been done. The little madman has been locked in the forest." Shangguan Ling nodded lightly and galloped on his horse. The horses hooves are like horses hooves, and the rider looks majestic. Gabriel, who is all white, is even more majestic. One person and one horse have be the most eye-catching scenery on the racecourse. After running a fewps, Shangguan Ling got off his horse, led Gabriel back to the stable, and fed him food and grass himself. Jiang Chuan followed him, but he didn''t speak and Jiang Chuan didn''t dare to speak. He seemed a little confused about what his young master was thinking. The little madman is locked up in the forest, isn''t he happy? After feeding Gabriel, Shangguan Ling turned around and left the racecourse. His handsome face has no extraneous expression, and his whole body exudes a cold aura that makes strangers approach him. He took out his mobile phone and called He Junbai, "Jun Bai,e out for a drink." He Junbai''s voice was a little tired: "Shangguan, I''m not in the country." "Where are you?" Im in the Nethends Youre so good, why did you end up in the Nethends? He Junbai smiled lightly, "I received news that someone saw her in the Nethends...so, I came here to try my luck." Shangguan Ling suddenly didn''t know what to say. If the person who disappeared for so many years really wanted to appear, he would have appeared long ago. He would not be allowed to search hard for so long in a vast sea of people. She is gone. If she is still alive in this world, she has probably changed her identity and started over. She has been hiding and not showing up. Maybe she just wants to start a new life again and does not want people or things from the past to disturb her current peace. Chapter 382: Then get out! Chapter 382: Then get out! Chapter 382 Get out of here! Shangguan Ling couldn''t bear to say these words to He Junbai, and couldn''t bear to destroy hisst vestige of faith. After a long silence, he said: "I wish you good luck." "Thanks." Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling called Gu Jinn again. The person who answered the phone was a woman with an unfamiliar voice, "Hello, Mr. Shangguan, are you looking for Mr. Gu?" The woman''s artificial voice sounded like she was holding her throat to pretend to be coy. Shangguan Ling frowned in disgust, "Let Jinn answer the phone!" Frightened by this condensed voice, the woman immediately said: "Young Master Gu is taking a bath. I will call him for you right away." The woman didn''t bother to put on clothes, so she came to the bathroom door naked. She took her mobile phone and said to Gu Jinn in the bathroom: "Young Master Gu, Master Shangguan is here to see you." The sound of water in the bathroom stopped. After a while, the bathroom door opened. An arm covered with water drops stretched out, "Give me the phone." The woman immediately held up the phone with both hands. Gu Jinn grabbed the phone and closed the bathroom door, "Shangguan, do you have anything to do with me?" "Are you taking a shower at this hour?" Shangguan Ling joked, "Take it easy and be careful." Gu Jinn smiled, hisughter low and deep, "It''s better to worry about me than to worry about my ****." I''m worried about whether you will get sick from holding it in. " Master Shangguan''s handsome face darkened, and he said coldly: "Come out and drink." "Drinking at this hour?" Gu Jinn also teased him, "Did the little madman make you angry again?" Stop talking nonsense, do you want to drink? Gu Jinn responded in one breath, "Drink, of course. You decide the location." Hang up the phone, Gu Jinn hurriedly took a shower and left the bathroom. The woman was still lying on the bed, naked. When she saw himing out of the bathroom, she sat up, put her index finger into her mouth, and bit it lightly, "Young Master Gu..." Gu Jinn sneered and said contemptuously: "Still not leaving?" Young Master Gu, I just want to spend more time with you? Gu Jinn picked up the check he had written out from the bedside table and patted her face gently, "You think the money is too little, huh?" The woman said coquettishly, "Whatever Mr. Gu said, of course he didn''t mean it." Then get out! He has always liked obedient women, and his style is to pay for everything. The woman didn''t expect Gu Jinn''s sudden change of expression. Under his gentle appearance, he had such a violent temper. She trembled all over, picked up the check, and got out of bed in a panic. Yes, Mr. Gu, Ill get out right away. Bent down, he picked up the clothes scattered on the ground. He didn''t bother to put them on, and hurriedly put them on before walking out. Gu Jinn changed his clothes and left the hotel. Come to the Golden Wing Pce. Arrived at the bar, the huge bar only served Shangguan Ling at this time. The bar manager came to greet me personally, "Good afternoon, Mr. Gu. Pleasee with me." The manager led Gu Jinn to the private room. In the private room, Shangguan Ling had already had two drinks. When he heard the noise, he looked over and said calmly: "Here?" Gu Jinn smiled maliciously, waved his hand, and motioned for the manager to go out first. The manager closed the door, and Gu Jinn raised his hand, casually unbuttoned a few shirt buttons, and sat down next to Shangguan Ling, "You are drinking alone. It seems that the little madman has made you very angry this time." Cut the nonsense and drink. Its so boring to drink wine, why dont you invite a few women toe over and add to the fun? Gu Jinn suspected that he was starved by the little lunatic, so he came to drink wine with such a dissatisfied look on his face. Chapter 383: Is the little madman jealous? Chapter 383: Is the little madman jealous? His words were met with a sharp nce from Shangguan Ling. "Shangguan, there are thousands of women in the world. If it doesn''t work, let''s change. Although wild horses make people want to conquer, but after a long time, they are just the same thing. In the end, you will find that the docile little sheep are actually the cutest. of." An obedient woman is much more interesting than a rebellious one. He really doesn''t have much fun with women, so he fell into the trap of a little lunatic. Get out! Shangguan Ling kicked him away and filled himself another ss of wine. Gu Jinn easily dodged his attack and chuckled, "Are you really angry?" "Okay, okay." Gu Jinn poured himself a ss of wine and clinked his ss, "It''s just a joke, I know you are obsessed with the little lunatic, okay." Little madman, a disfigured woman is so capable. If her appearance were restored, wouldn''t Shangguan be eaten to death by her? You really cannot underestimate this woman. Shangguan Ling narrowed his cold eyes dangerously and looked at him with a sharp gaze: "Who do you think is so obsessed?" Gu Jinn took a sip of wine, and now he felt like a different person inside and out. Speaking ill of the little lunatic is not okay. Its not okay to say bad things about him. "I said..." Gu Jinn put down his wine ss: "The little lunatic is so fascinated by you that he can''t find anything to do, okay?" "snort." With a cold snort, Shangguan Ling opened his thin lips slightly and took a sip of the spicy wine. It would be great if that were the case. A gentle little sheep? An obedient woman? Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, looking at a certain ce, gradually lost in thought. After three rounds of drinking. A hint of drunkenness appeared on Shangguan Ling''s stern face. Gu Jinn nudged him with his elbow, turned his head and looked at him curiously: "Tell me, why did the little lunatic make you angry?" Its nothing. Shangguan Ling had no intention of saying more. The little lunatic has gone crazy. This is not the first time. There is nothing to say. Treat her and she will behave. "You don''t have anything to do at noon. Why don''t you ask me toe out and drink with you?" Gu Jinn put down his ss and got up and walked out. Shangguan Ling squeezed the wine ss tightly and said, "Come back!" Are you going to say it or not? If you dont tell me, I can leave. Gu Jinn continued walking down. He was not interested in drinking. Stories and wine were the bestpanions. Drinking is boring. Finally, Shangguan Ling spoke. Gu Jinn clicked his tongue twice, "Shangguan, this little madman is jealous, don''t you know?" Jealous? A trace of doubt shed across Shangguan Lings cold eyes. Jealous? The little madman is jealous? You yourself said that the little lunatic was looking at you at the door of the study. Wasnt it because she also saw the group of female ves that she was angry? Shangguan Ling shook his head, "It''s impossible. It wasn''t the first day the little lunatic knew about the existence of the female ve. If he wanted to be angry, he wouldn''t be angry now." "Today is different from the past. She had no reason to be angry before, but it is different now. Can''t she feel how good you are to her?" Gu Jinn patted his shoulder with one hand and said sincerely: "The little madman is not real. You are a madman, not even a fool. She has seen all these changes you have made towards her and has taken them to heart. Does she not know that you have feelings for her? " Shangguan Ling: She knows you like her, so her current identity is different. She has the right to be angry, and she has the right to express her dissatisfaction with people and things that make her dissatisfied and let you know. Dean has started to update~Little cuties,e andment on the book~leave a message to rate~ Chapter 384: Wont you have a drink with me? Chapter 384: Won''t you have a drink with me? Chapter 384: Wont you have a drink with me? After a pause, Gu Jinn said, "This is the privilege of being liked by you." Women are sensitive creatures, and she can feel whether others treat her well or badly. Let alone a little lunatic. Before meeting him, she suffered a lot. How could she not know how good he was to her? Shangguan Ling took a sip of wine and said thoughtfully, "That makes sense." Thinking back carefully, the little lunatic really started to feel strange after seeing him at the door of the study. After Gu Jinn reminded him, he began to think in the direction of the little lunatic''s jealousy. The more he thought about it, the more he realized that what he said made sense. Although the little lunatic is a little more unruly and willful in normal times, his temper this time came out of the blue. After thinking about it carefully, she found that everything was fine before breakfast, and it was fine for her to go to the infirmary. It was only after she saw the group of female ves at the door of the study that something was wrong. "Are you happy that the little madman is jealous?" Gu Jinn joked, "Are you very happy?" It''s rare to like someone no longer like Shen Ruoxi did before. While enjoying his pursuit, he was with Fu Qiancheng. Finally, I hurt him severely once. Whats even more ridiculous is that after Fu Qiancheng went bankrupt, she shamelessly came back and brought up the past, saying that she just realized that the person she loved was him. Its so ridiculous! That woman was so shameless that she was the most shameless person Gu Jinn had ever seen. none of them. He really doubted what Shangguan liked about her in the first ce. Is it just because of that deceiving face? Now he has feelings for the little madman, and the little madman''s jealousy reflects her true psychology. Gu Jinn was really happy for him. At least, the woman he fell in love with this time was no longer a shameless person like Shen Ruoxi. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, raised his head, and drank the wine in one gulp. It''s like getting lost in a misty forest and finding the correct exit direction. His mood was a little excited. He put down his wine ss and stood up, "Jinn, I''m leaving first." Wont you have a drink with me? No. "You can''t wait to go back so urgently?" Gu Jinn continued to joke, fearing that Master Shangguan would not be angry. Shangguan Ling nced at him coldly with his cold eyes, withdrew his gaze, turned around and strode away. In the forest. Sufu gradually felt the chill. The sun couldn''t shine in, and the temperature in the forest was very low. She was wearing thin clothes and shivered uncontrobly. His whole body was shaking and goosebumps were rising. There were still unknown birds chirping all around, and their chirps were terrifying. Like a crow, but not like a crow. It is deeper than a crow, and more terrifying and prating than a crow. In this shady forest, it echoes, constantly stimting people''s eardrums. Soph took a deep breath and told herself not to think too much and calm down. Shangguan Ling can''t keep her here forever, he will let her out soon. With this belief, she simply sat down on the ground. Maintain physical strength, rest your chin on your knees, close your eyes and rest your mind. I dont know how long it took, but just when she was so sleepy that she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard a rustling sound approaching her. She opened her eyes suddenly and followed the sound - A snake, spitting out scarlet snakeheads, approached her. "ah" Soph screamed in fright. Chapter 385: What a little wild cat Chapter 385: What a little wild cat Chapter 385 What a little wild cat Her body bounced off the ground, and heavy shackles were cuffed around her ankles, which hindered her movement. As he tried to avoid it, the iron chain made a jingling sound, making the snake approach faster and faster. Her heart was in her throat. The heart beats so fast that it feels like it is beating out of the chest. At a loss, she bent down and picked up a thicker branch from the ground. Without thinking, before the snake pounced on it, she swung it down at the snake''s head. Missed, the snake was enraged, Snake Xinzi vomited faster, and approached her faster and faster. Su Fu did not dare to hesitate. At this time, her palms were already covered with hot sweat. Without thinking too much, she immediatelyunched a second attack. This time, hit the snake on the head. She took a deep breath and struck hard, several times in a row. The snake''s long body coiled up and tightly stirred the branches until it died... One minute has passed... Sufu confirmed that the snake could no longer move, and then used a branch to throw the snake far away. She exhaled a deep breath. How could she forget that the mostmon animals in the forest are all kinds of animals. If she hadn''t been alert and woke up just now, she might have been bitten by a snake. It''s okay if it''s not poisonous, but if it''s poisonous... She is the only one in this huge forest, and the sky and the earth are not working. She will probably die here. She looked at the ground where the snake had crawled. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to sit down, let alone lean against the tree trunk. Who knows if another snake will crawl down from the tree trunk? Or other scary animals? Damn Shangguan Ling! Youd better lock me here forever! Better not let her out! Otherwise Soph looked at the heavy anklets on her ankles, with a burning fire in her heart. "What did you say?" A male voice sounded. Su Fu red at the visitor angrily. Shangguan Ling didn''t expect that he heard her cursing as soon as he arrived. It really gave him a surprise. Shangguan Ling did note alone. He was followed by Jiang Chuan and a group of ck-clothed bodyguards. The strange thing is that with so many people approaching, Su Fu didn''t hear any movement. What a hell! She red at Shangguan Ling angrily, pursed her lips slightly, and expressed her dissatisfaction and anger with her eyes. Su Fu remained silent. Shangguan Ling sneered. Even though she remained silent, he heard what she just said and came to her. The man stretched out his hand and lifted her chin with his slender white fingertips, "You want to stay here forever, don''t you?" Nonsense! Well, are you talking nonsense? As much as she wants to deny it,...Soph doesn''t want to stay here forever! Su Fu closed her eyes and gritted her teeth, "Shangguan Ling, what do you want?" "Don''t you already understand?" The man''s calloused fingertips rubbed her smooth and delicate chin, "I am punishing you." punish? Soph really wanted to p him! She also wants to punish him! Soph forcefully pushed his hand away and turned her face to the other side. He was so arrogant that he refused to look at him. Shangguan Lingughed, hisughter was low and deep, "What a little wild cat." Speaking of wild cats, Harry slowly wandered over from the end of the team at this time, meowing delicately. It raised its head, looked at Shangguan Ling, and then at Su Fu. Then he started to stop motionless, as if he was already doubting Miao Sheng. Chapter 386: Shangguan Ling, stop! Chapter 386: Shangguan Ling, stop! Chapter 386 Shangguan Ling, stop! Su Fu couldn''t take her anger out on Shangguan Ling, so she had to take Harry out, "What are you looking at? Get out of here!" Innocent Harry shrank his neck, and then meowed fiercely at Sovereign. Ask me to kill you again! Meow! Harry howled fiercely and immediately began to w at the legs of Shangguan Ling''s trousers. His intention was very clear, letting his master make the decision for him. It is threatened and wants revenge! Shangguan Ling leaned over and picked up Harry. Harry, who was nestled in his master''s arms, shook his furry head majestically and bared his teeth at Su Fu. Su Fu stared at it coldly, "If you sneer again, I will stew you!" "You are the one who is giggling now." Shangguan Ling held Harry with one hand and pinched her chin with the other, "Tell me, why are you so crazy today?" Shangguan Ling wanted to hear her admit that she was jealous. This will make him feel extremely wonderful and extremely happy. "What does it have to do with you?" Su Fu once again pushed his hand away, snorted coldly, and turned her head to the side. Dont say yes? Shangguan Lingughed. He retracted his hand and ced it on Harry''s furry head, caressing the fur gently. "Do you remember the wolves on the grasnd?" Su Fu''s eyes froze, remembering, how could she not remember. If it hadn''t been for him at that time, I''m afraid she would have been torn into pieces by the wolves, devoured by them, and be their satisfying food. Shangguan Ling looked around the forest and said, "This is a primitive forest. No one has counted how many types of animals live in the forest. Do you want to try what it feels like to stay here for a night?" Primary forest Hearing these four words, Su Fu had already made a choice in her heart. Staying here alone for one night is undoubtedly courting death. Especially...her legs were still bound. There is no chance to escape for your life. I dont want to. She pursed her lips, expressionless. If you dont want to, just tell me honestly what made you crazy today. Su Fuughed angrily, squinting at his arrogant face, "Why do you think I''m crazy?" "Is not it?" Dont you know that women always feel bad for a few days every month? You mean, youre on your period? He remembered that thest time she had her period, it wasnt as easy as it is now. The whole person was curled up on the bed in pain, his face was pale, and he was covered in cold sweat, as if he had just been fished out of the water. "No." Su Fu said, "Who said you only feel bad when you have your period? Before you get ready to have your period, you won''t be happy at all." "So, are you looking for excuses for yourself?" Shangguan Ling sneered, pinched Harry''s flesh pad, and sneered coldly: "Little madman, you underestimate me too much." Such ame reason, would he believe it? Whether you believe it or not. Su Fu snorted coldly, looked away, and looked into the distance. The more uncooperative she was, the more Shangguan Ling wanted to hear her say those words herself. He curled his lips and smiled, "Very good, the air here is good and the temperature is just right. If you stay here, you can wake up. Think it over carefully. Abandoning the words, he hugged Harry and turned to leave. Jiang Chuan and the man in ck immediately followed him and left together. Su Fu looked at the retreating figures of the group and became very angry. Shangguan Ling, stop! The man turned a deaf ear and didnt even pause in his steps. Chapter 387: Little madman, be careful! Chapter 387: Little madman, be careful! Chapter 387 Little madman, be careful! Harryy on Shangguan Ling''s shoulder, shook his little head triumphantly twice, and howled at her. Soph said angrily, "I''m going to kill you!" Harry was frightened and immediately retracted his head and hid in his master''s arms. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, pinched Harry''s tail, and pulled it gently. Harry felt pain and immediately howled again. Coward! Being rejected by his master, Harry was very sad and huddled in his master''s arms,pletelycking the arrogance and authority he had just now. Like a sick cat, it needs care and love. The group of people gradually turned into a small dot in sight. Until the end, itpletely disappeared. Soph''s heart felt like it was falling into an ice cer. Shangguan Ling doesn''t really want to lock her here and let her stay for one night, right? Damn Shangguan Ling, he will torture her! Time passes by minute by minute. As time goes by, the sun sets, and the light in the forest haspletely dimmed. The unknown bird calls became more and more permeable. The wind blew against her skin, giving her goosebumps all over her body. Everywhere here is filled with an aura of terror. When it gets dark, it means that certain animals areing out. Without lights or fire, her situation would only be more dangerous! If I had known better then, I would have made up a decent lie at will to deceive Shangguan Ling. There is no need to end up in the current situation where we need to be on guard all the time. In the distance, Harry, who was in Shangguan Ling''s arms, began to feel uneasy. Animal can always smell danger one step ahead. It starts to struggle and howl incessantly. Trying to attract Shangguan Ling''s attention. Shangguan Ling patted its head and said, "Quiet, Harry." Harry jumped out of his arms, bit his trousers, and began to pull them out. Take him out. Shangguan Ling understood. He said to the man in ck, "Go over and bring the little madman here." Yes, Master. In the dim light, Su Fu saw a group of people approaching her. Finally, the light of the shlight shone around her. She finally saw clearly that the personing was Shangguan Ling. Knowing that she was about to be saved, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Little madman, be careful! At this moment, the voice of the man in ck suddenly sounded. Before Su Fu had time to react, she heard several gunshots Bang bang bang The sound of gunshots echoed in the forest, extremely clear. The man in ck quickly stepped forward and opened the shackles on her ankles. Su Fu smelled the smell of blood in the air and looked back. I saw a ck bear lying on the ground not far away. The bear''s paw was still twitching feebly. The ck bear is huge. If the man in ck hade a momentter...she would have died. Thinking of this, she didn''t care much and ran quickly out of the forest through the man in ck. "Are you injured?" Shangguan Ling looked at Su Fu who ran up to him and asked calmly. Su Fu shook her head expressionlessly. Shangguan Ling took her cold little hand and walked out of the forest. Soph wanted to break free from his hand, but after trying twice, she gave up. Now is not the time to disobey him. If she makes him unhappy again, maybe this time she will be left here for the night. Out of the forest that blocked the sky and the sun, Su Fu saw the sky dyed red by the setting sun. The burning clouds are dazzlingly beautiful. She took her hand out of Shangguan Ling''s with force, leaned over, put her hands on her knees, and breathed heavily. Dean has started to update~ Cuties, please leave a message and rate it~ Dont bezy~ Chapter 388: The worst thing is... we will die together! Chapter 388: The worst thing is... we will die together! Chapter 388 The big deal...die together! It was as if he wanted to spit out all the turbid air in his lungs. She took in big breaths again and again, and exhaled forcefully again and again, her chest rising and falling violently. Obviously, she was quite frightened. Shangguan Ling hugged Harry. Harry had calmed down and left the dangerous area. He stayed obediently in his owner''s arms. "Are you okay?" Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes looked at her with rity and calmness. Soph raised her eyes and red at him. Couldn''t he tell whether she was okay or not? Didnt you see that half of her life was almost lost in fear? The culprit had the nerve to ask her if she was okay! Thats enough! "say." Shangguan Ling said faintly with a smile. "What do you want me to say?" Su Fu stood up, almost out of breath. She looked at Shangguan Ling with cold eyes, all her dissatisfaction and unhappiness written on her face. His plump and smooth forehead was covered with thin beads of sweat, and his hair was wet and stuck to his face. He looked really embarrassed. Shangguan Ling didn''t know why, so he wanted to tease her, "What else do you think you can say? Are you telling me frankly why you are crazy today, or do you want to go in and be the ck bear''s dinner?" Shameless! He even threatened her! Soph pursed her lips, two clusters of zing mes shed in her eyes, and she stared at him with sparks and lightning. If looks could kill, I''m afraid Shangguan Ling would have been torn to pieces by her eyes. "I''ll give you thirty seconds to think about it." Shangguan Ling lowered his head and followed Harry''s furry head. Harry meowed happily and yawnedzily. Su Fu closed her eyes and looked at the forest, which had bepletely dark. No matter how spectacr and beautiful the fire clouds in the sky were, they werepletely obscured by the lush leaves in the forest. At this time, not even a little bit of light can prate. Su Fu nodded fiercely, gritted her teeth and said, "Shangguan Ling, you forced me to do this." As soon as she finished speaking, she used all her strength to rush towards him. Meow! Harry howled and quickly jumped away from Shangguan Ling''s arms. Su Fu had already rushed in front of Shangguan Ling. Jiang Chuan and the man in ck took out their pistols and pointed them at Su Fu, "Little madman, stop!" Shangguan Ling chuckled, raised his hand, "Put down the gun." "Shangguan Ling, you are very confident." Su Fu smiled. Did he think she didn''t dare to do anything to him? How naive! Soph came to him and sessfully grabbed his neck with both hands. She narrowed her eyes slightly and tightened her strength, "Shangguan Ling, I won''t let you threaten me. The worst is... we will die together!" Jiang Chuan frowned fiercely and said worriedly: "Young Master!" Shangguan Ling still waved his hand calmly, signaling him not to act rashly. The man lowered his eyes and looked at Su Fu, who had a ruthless look in her eyes. The smile on his lips gradually faded, "Let go." The cold words came out from those **** thin lips. Su Fu sneered, "Shangguan Ling, didn''t you enjoy threatening me just now? Why, are you scared now?" She wanted him to know that rabbits would bite when they were anxious, not to mention that she was not a rabbit at all! Dont bully others too much! When a person is driven into a hurry, he can do anything. Just as she is now, even if she dies with himter, she will not hesitate! Chapter 389: If you let go, I feel uncomfortable... Chapter 389: If you let go, I feel ufortable... Chapter 389 If you let go, I will feel ufortable... Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes, and he clearly saw the sh of cruelty in her eyes. She is indeed not a docile domestic cat, but an unruly wild horse. He began to wonder whether her jealous theory was true. From her eyes, he could not see the slightest bit of goodwill towards him. All he could see and feel was the cruelty that wanted to kill him. A woman can have such courage, what cant she do? "Little madman, it''s toote for you to let go now, before I get angry." Shangguan Ling''s voice was low and deep, with a touch of calm and self-imposed aura, and the cold aura radiating from his body was enough to intimidate people. Sufu slowly said, "It''s not impossible for me to let go, unless you promise me first and can''t threaten me again." "Are you bargaining with me?" Shangguan Ling raised his hand and took her hand off her neck while she was distracted. Su Fu felt a sharp pain in her fingers, and the next second, she lost her grip. He watched helplessly as his hand was easily pried off from his neck. Shangguan Ling grabbed her hand and sped her hands behind her back, "You are so naughty, little lunatic." Shangguan Ling, let me go! Suf''s back was held down by him, her body was forced to bend over, and her head hung low. Ive given you a chance, but you dont know how to cherish it. Shangguan Ling just held her and urged, "Let''s go." "If you let go, I feel ufortable..." You asked for it, and you will suffer it slowly. Soph was really ufortable. She was bent over, her arms were tightly tied behind her back, her head was hanging low, and there was a tendency for brain congestion. She felt dizzy for a moment, and the next second, her body swayed and she almost fell. Shangguan Ling grabbed her wrist in time and pulled her back from leaning forward. Sufu''s vision went dark, her legs became weak, and she fell to the ground. Shangguan Ling let go of her hand, and Su Fu fell softly. Her eyes were slightly swollen and she was breathing weakly. Shangguan Ling knelt down, and the gorgeous fire clouds in the sky became his most beautiful background. With the beautiful scenery as a backdrop, even his deep and cold voice seemed unreal. "Whats wrong with you?" Su Fu did not speak, her eyes closed unconsciously. Shangguan Ling picked her up and walked quickly towards the car, "Go back to the manor!" Yes, Master! Infirmary. The doctor gave Su Fu an infusion. She was lying on the hospital bed and had not yet woken up. How about the little madman? "It''s nothing serious. Don''t worry, young master. It''s just that he was frightened and a little over-stressed. Have a good rest and he will recover." The doctor exined. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, his eyes fell on Su Fu''s face, and he felt relieved. Xiang Zhiping heard that Su Fu had fainted, so he came over specially. He approached the hospital bed and examined her face carefully. After confirming that there was no trauma to her face, she breathed a long sigh of relief. Thank God, I dont have to torture this face anymore. Xiang Zhiping looked at the silent Shangguan Ling again, looking back and forth between his and the unconscious Su Fu''s faces. That look in his eyes was direct and unabashed. Shangguan Ling frowned impatiently, "What''s wrong with you?" Xiang Zhiping was not happy about it. What a good attitude he had when I asked him to do the surgery. Chapter 390: Seeing you makes me feel uncomfortable Chapter 390: Seeing you makes me feel ufortable Chapter 390 I feel ufortable when I see you After the operation, why has your attitude changed 180 degrees? Old man Xiang is unhappy, very unhappy. He snorted arrogantly, "It''s something, of course it''s something." Tell me something if you have something to say. Stop talking nonsense! Hearing Shangguan Ling''s impatience, Xiang Zhiping said angrily, "I have warned you many times. Xiaofeng''s face must not make the slightest mistake again. You''d better listen to what I say. Otherwise, don''te to me to treat her ugly face in the future. I don''t want to ruin my lifelong reputation because of your willfulness." After saying that, he walked out angrily. When he reached the door, he stopped again, "By the way, if something goes wrong with her face, she really won''t be able to be saved. Just be mentally prepared and support her." Just live with this ugly face for the rest of your life." Old man Xiang left proudly, Shangguan Ling felt a sense of irritation in his chest. He raised his hand and casually unbuttoned two shirt buttons. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the little lunatic who had woken up at some point and was looking at him with his eyes open. "Are you awake?" He put down his hand to unbutton his clothes, took a few steps forward, and came to the bedside. Su Fu has already heard what Old Man Xiang said. If her face fails even a little bit, wont she be able to recover? She closed her eyes worriedly. This was her first surgery, and her face had gone through so many twists and turns. What should I do in the future? Can she still regain her appearance safely? "What''s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable somewhere?" Shangguan Ling saw that she was silent for a long time, then he reached out his hand and felt the temperature on her forehead. Soph raised her hand to open his hand. Before she could swat his hand away, his generous palm had already taken the lead in holding her hand. He frowned and reprimanded: "Don''t you know you''re getting an infusion? Put your hands down!" Soph closed her eyes weakly and let him hold her hand and let it go. Very tired I dont want to conflict with him. She didn''t speak and was in a low mood. Shangguan Ling clearly felt the change in her. He held her hand, pursed his thin lips, and said in a cold voice with a touch of imperceptible awkwardness: "Are you still angry?" angry? Su Fu twitched the corners of her lips coldly to express ridicule. Does she have the right to be angry? If she gets angry again, she must be locked up in the forest and fed to ck bears. Little madman, speak. "What do you want to hear me say?" Su Fu opened her eyes, her eyes were as calm as a pool of stagnant water, "If you want to hear what I say, just say it. Stop beating around the bush, I can''t figure you out. My mind, not the roundworm in your stomach, knows what you want to hear." Even if I wanted to listen to what she had to say, I am no longer in the mood now. Shangguan Ling took her finger and pinched it twice, "Is there any difort in your body?" "have." "where?" I feel ufortable all over. Su Fu said provocatively, Seeing you makes me feel ufortable all over. The implication is, can you stay away from me? Can you disappear from my sight? How could Shangguan Ling fail to hear these voice-overs? His thin lips were pursed tightly, and a storm was brewing in his eyes. Those ck eyes were so deep and cold that it was terrifying. Soph looked at him fearlessly, looked directly into his eyes, and looked at him unyieldingly. The sight of the two people collided with lightning and sparks in the air. No one is willing to give in. Chapter 391: Who allowed you in? Chapter 391: Who allowed you in? Chapter 391 Who allowed you toe in? After a moment, Shangguan Ling suddenlyughed. The corner of his lips curled up in a slight arc, he raised his hand and gently touched her face wrapped in gauze, "For the sake of your illness, I won''t care about you." Then shall I kneel down and kowtow to the magnanimous young master Shangguan to show my gratitude? Jiang Chuan couldn''t stand listening anymore. Every word of the little madman was full of provocation and sting. He was really impatient! Only the young master spoils her! If it had been earlier, she would have been thrown into the crocodile pond and fed to the crocodiles! It was not her turn to be so arrogant now. Shangguan Ling''s face darkened slightly. He restrained himself and retracted his hand, "You have a good rest." After finishing speaking, he turned around and left. If he stayed any longer, he might be irritated by her sharp mouth. Back at the castle, it was already dinner time. The butler came forward and said, "Master, dinner is ready. Do you want to start dinner now?" "Not urgent." He went upstairs expressionlessly and returned to the bedroom. As soon as he took off his shirt, he saw Pan Yu folding bath towels in the bathroom. Hearing the noise, Pan Yu was frightened. She trembled all over and the just-folded bath towel in her hand fell to the floor. She looked at the man who stepped into the bathroom in fear, "Master, Master, do you need to use the bathroom now?" She tried hard to control her gaze and not look at him greedily. Shangguan Ling paused in unbuttoning his shirt, then his eyes fell on Pan Yu''s face, his narrow eyes narrowed dangerously, "What''s your name?" Master, my name is Pan Yu. As he spoke, Pan Yu immediately knelt down and crawled at his feet. The posture is pious, just like that of all female ves. Who allowed you toe in at this point? The man''s deep and cold voice sounded above his head. Pan Yu trembled all over and his voice was trembling, "Back to the young master, today''s task is too heavy and I didn''t finish it in time... That''s why I''m so busy now. It''s dinner time now. I The young master no longer wants to go back to the bedroom to use the bathroom, so..." Thats enough, I dont want to hear your excuses. Shangguan Ling kicked her on the shoulder, his tone full of impatience, "Why don''t you get out?" Pan Yu felt a sharp pain in her shoulder, and her tears fell instantly. Enduring the pain, she nodded repeatedly, "Yes, it''s young master. I''ll get out right away." Ignoring picking up the bath towel on the floor, she left the bathroom on her knees, then stood up and left the bedroom as quickly as possible. Looking at the bath towel at his feet, Shangguan Ling felt his chest was so tight that he raised his foot and kicked the bath towel away. Muttered a curse: "Damn it!" Pan Yu ran out of the bedroom with messy steps. In the corridor, he met Xu Xiaomin who was carrying a fruit te and was about to deliver it to Shangguan Ling''s bedroom. Seeing the crying Pan Yu, Xu Xiaomin frowned, "What''s wrong? How can you be crying?" Little Sister Min After the words were spoken, Pan Yus tears fell again. I feel extremely wronged. Xu Xiaomin stared at her coldly and warned, "Put away your tears, it''s bad luck!" "Yes, yes..." Pan Yu took a deep breath and finally held back her tears. The eyes that were red from crying were still telling people how sad she was crying just now. "What happened?" Today was her first day at work, and she was fine in the morning. How could she forget the rules and cry openly in the castle just a short time ago? There are so fewments~ Are the cuties toozy to leave anyments? Chapter 392: She turned out to be an orphan... Chapter 392: She turned out to be an orphan... Chapter 392 She turned out to be an orphan... Pan Yu nced at Xu Xiaomin aggrievedly, with a hint of me: "Sister Xiao Min, didn''t you say that I can definitely do it? Why...why would the young master be angry when he saw me?" Xu Xiaomin impatiently increased his voice, "I''m asking you what happened, I didn''t ask you to question me!" "That''s right, just now I was arranging the bath towels in the bathroom of the young master''s bedroom, and the young master suddenly came in. When he saw me, he became extremely angry and told me to get out, without any mercy." Xu Xiaomin looked at Pan Yu''s face and really sighed, what''s the use of just having a face? If you don''t have any brains, you will ruin a good hand. "I never told you that everything was done ording to my instructions. Who asked you to go to the young master''s bedroom on your own?" Sister Min, I... Shut up! Go and get the ten-horse whip yourself so that you can remember it better! Pan Yu dared not speak out in anger, so she could only nodded, walked away from Xu Xiaomin, and went downstairs to receive the punishment. After taking a bath, Shangguan Ling came out of the bathroom and heard a knock on the door. "Come in." Xu Xiaomin opened the door, walked in with a fruit te, and put it on the coffee table respectfully, "Master, I heard the butler said that you are not in a hurry to start dinner, so I brought you some fruits." Pan Yu is the person you trained? Shangguan Ling held a towel in one hand and wiped his wet hair. Xu Xiaomin raised his eyes slightly, and his eyes touched his **** chest with crystal drops of water hanging on it. With his well-structured chest and **** abs, his body is like walking hormones, making people excited. She forced herself to look away, "Master, I personally supervised the training of this group of female ves. Did Pan Yu do something bad that made you angry?" Shangguan Ling didn''t say anything clearly, he just pursed his lips and said with a sophisticated look in his eyes, "Give me Pan Yu''s information." Yes, Master. Five minutester, all Pan Yus information was handed over to him. Shangguan Ling was sitting on the sofa, with his long legs crossed and holding information in his hand. The more he looked at it, the more condensed his expression became. Orphan Pan Yu turned out to be an orphan. Handled down the information, his eyes were secretive, no one knew what he was thinking. Xu Xiaomin, who was standing aside with his head bowed, slightly raised the corners of his lips with a vague arc, and then lowered them. Slept all night in the infirmary. The next day, the doctor came to check her and confirmed that she was fine before allowing her to leave. Su Fu did not leave immediately, but came to Xiang Zhiping''s office. Have breakfast. Xiang Zhiping looked at her frowning expression, and rarely struck her, butforted her: "Stop being so sad, it''s not conducive to restoring your beauty." Su Fuzily raised her eyes and said, "Old man Xiang, are you finally willing to admit my beauty?" Xiang Zhiping: Its really not praiseworthy at all! Climb up along the pole! Tell me, whats wrong with you? Worrying about my face... Su Fu added, I heard everything you said yesterday. "so what?" Xiang Zhiping leaned back on the chair, and the old **** looked at her. So, Im wondering if I should stay in the infirmary in case something happens to my face? Xiang Zhipingughed out loud, "Whether your face can cause idents or not does not depend on where you live, but on whether you have the heart to protect your face." Chapter 393: Shangguan Ling, are you crazy? Chapter 393: Shangguan Ling, are you crazy? Chapter 393 Shangguan Ling, are you crazy? And the awareness to protect your face at all times. If she doesnt even have this sense of self-protection, it will be of no use no matter where she lives. Xiang Zhiping''s words were like an invisible p on her face. Su Fu felt her face burning with pain, feeling ashamed. Why, you still want to re at me? Xiang Zhiping crossed his arms in front of his chest in an imposing manner and red at her with a tigerish face. Su Fu waned and did not argue with him, "Old man Xiang, can I really not stay in the infirmary?" This is a tone of weakness. This pitiful expression Xiang Zhiping was stunned for a moment, something was wrong, very wrong! This is not her Xiaofeng style. She is like a fighting cock, ready to pounce on someone and peck someone at any time. The current harmless appearance of humans and animals is really shocking. Xiang Zhiping looked at her suspiciously and couldn''t help but lean on the back of the chair. He kicked his legs hard and the chair slid back a certain distance. "Tell me, what tricks do you want to y again?" Su Fu was amused by his reaction. She held her chin in one hand and looked at him sideways, "Old man Xiang, do you have delusions of persecution?" "Tsk, tsk, tsk..." Xiang Zhiping nodded, this is what Xiaofeng looks like. The tone is right. The demeanor is also right. Su Fu got angry and pped her palm on the table, "Old man Xiang, what''s that look in your eyes?" Xiang Zhiping said quietly, "You know why you ask." "You..." After a pause, Su Fu calmed down again, "I''m not asking for your opinion, I''m just informing you. I''m going to stay in the infirmary. You have toe over and check my face when you are free." "What did you say? The wind is too strong and I can''t hear you." Xiang Zhiping pretended to be stupid. Sophie put her hands on his desk, stood up, and looked down at someone who was still pretending not to hear, "It''s such a happy decision." joy? Happy head! Xiang Zhiping was wondering why he had such a difficult patient. Its really a bad time...its a bad time! Where did you say you wanted to stay? Shangguan Ling''s cold voice suddenly sounded. Xiang Zhiping looked behind her, and suddenly there was a smile on his face, as if he was watching the fun and not taking it too seriously. Su Fu froze, why is he here? After this night, Shangguan Ling no longer wanted to argue with her. He didnt bother to eat breakfast, so he went to the infirmary to find her. Unexpectedly, he heard those words first. Want to stay in the infirmary? She just avoided him so much for fear of not being able to catch him? You dont want to be with him that much? Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling''s handsome and noble face like a **** suddenly became covered with frost. He took a few steps forward and came behind her. He grabbed her wrist with one hand and pulled her over to face him. . He lowered his cold eyes slightly, locked her tightly, and pursed his thin lips into a cold arc, "Tell me, where do you want to stay?" Su Fu looked at the man who came to trouble her out of nowhere early in the morning and sneered, "Didn''t Master Shangguan hear it clearly? Why bother asking me again?" What a sharp little mouth! Shangguan Ling grabbed her chin with one hand and brought her head in front of him, "Little madman, if you continue to be so ignorant, don''t me me!" Dont know what is good and what is bad? Soph wanted tough, but he grabbed her chin so hard that it seemed like he could crush her bones at any time. She frowned in pain, a look of pain appeared on her face, "Shangguan Ling, are you crazy? Let me go." Chapter 394: Am I spoiling you too much? Chapter 394: Am I spoiling you too much? Chapter 394 Am I spoiling you too much? Say, where do you want to live? Shangguan Ling insisted on hearing what she said personally. Xiang Zhiyuan originally nned to watch the show silently and be a civilized melon-eater. Seeing that Young Master Shangguan was attacking again, and in a vicious manner, he couldn''t help but cough slightly, looking for a sense of presence, and reminded him: "Young Master Shangguan, be careful of Xiaofeng''s face... Don''t touch her face... " Su Fu stared at Xiang Zhiping out of the corner of her eye, thinking that he still had some sense of loyalty and did not hesitate to save him. Hearing this, Shangguan Ling rxed slightly, but his cold eyes were still filled with violent storms, "Follow me." He grabbed Su Fus wrist and dragged her out. Su Fu looked at Xiang Zhiping from a distance and said with her lips: Old man Xiang, help me quickly! Xiang Zhiping turned his head and pretended he didn''t see anything. What a joke, the two of them had a minor conflict at first sight. His doctor is just messing around. Soph: Following death and refusing to save him! Old man Xiang, you are finished. She was dragged all the way out of Xiang Zhiping''s office. Shangguan Ling was about to take her away from the infirmary. Su Fu paused and grabbed the doorknob of a door with one hand, refusing to follow him despite any words. Shangguan Ling, let go! Shangguan Ling paused and turned to look at her. She pursed her lips stubbornly, and the cold look in her eyes was full of perseverance and determination. Nopromise. Dont admit defeat. From the bottom of her eyes, he saw her belief. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but sneer, and his tall body slowly approached her. The man''s tall body gradually approached, and the sense of oppression brought about by him should not be underestimated. Those with poor heart endurance are most likely to be frightened by his strong appearance. Su Fu thought her heart was strong enough, so she just pursed her lips, that''s all. He raised the corners of his lips and gave a very faint smile. His voice was low and deep, with the unique maism of his voice. It was like the whisper of love in the world, "Little madman, am I too spoiled to you?" Already?" Sufu looked at him fearlessly, "That''s what you are used to. You sow the cause and bear the consequences." The man stared at her for a moment and whispered, "Are you trying to seduce me, huh?" Su Fuughed angrily at these two words, "You are so shameless, you are not worthy of me doing this for you!" Okay, then tell me, who is the person worthy of you doing this for him now? Soph rolled her eyes at him, "Why should I tell you?" Because I want to know. You are really used to being domineering! If he wants to know, others have to tell him everything? Sorry, no way! Su Fu turned her face to the side arrogantly, without looking at him. Shangguan Ling sighed inaudibly and turned her stubborn head away, "Are you hungry? Go back and have breakfast?" Where to go back? Where are you going back to? "I''m going back to my room to rest, which will help the wound on my face recover. Master Shangguan, please help yourself. I won''t send you away." Soph broke free from his restraints and was about to leave. How could Shangguan Ling let her go so easily? Chapter 395: You...animal! Chapter 395: You...animal! Chapter 395 You...animal! His long arms stretched out and held her slender waist tightly in his arms. His body pressed her against the wall, trapping her between the wall and his body. Leave her unable to escape. Su Fu raised her head and saw the man''s graceful jaw. She said angrily, "Shangguan Ling, get out of the way." Are you ordering me? Shangguan Ling held her delicate chin with one hand and said slowly: "I am not a person who likes to be ordered. You''d better remember this." What if I cant remember? Cant remember? Thats easy to do Shangguan Ling lifted her chin with one hand, lowered his head, and captured her soft lips with precision with his hot thin lips. Suck, with punishing nibbling. Soph was in pain, she put her hands on his chest and kept pushing him out, "Uh...bastard..." You still have the energy to curse, but it seems I didnt make you feelfortable. Shangguan Ling deepened the kiss, his lips and tongue deeply entangled with hers. The base of her tongue was numb from his sucking, and her lips were painful from his bite. Su Fu raised her foot and stepped on his foot hard. The man finally let go of her, but his deep, dark eyes, dyed with a rich valley color, stared at her more and more deeply, like fire, as if they were about to engulf her. You bastard! Su Fu was annoyed and stepped on him hard again. Shangguan Ling''s face darkened and he said unhurriedly, "Have you trampled enough?" "not enough!" Shangguan Ling grabbed the woman who was like an arrogant little beast with one hand, pushed her into his arms, and rubbed her body a few times with his big palm, "Be honest, I''m hungry." Su Fu''s eyes widened, her beautiful eyes were blurred and filled with disbelief, "You...animal!" What unhealthy things are you thinking about? I said Im hungry, where are you thinking? Soph: Shangguan Ling, you bastard! Taking her out of the infirmary, Su Fu was still struggling, quite indomitable. Shangguan Ling lowered his head, and kissed the top of her hair with his thin lips, and said in a low voice, with a bit of coldness, "Don''t move around, be careful of ying with fire and burning yourself." Knowing that he can always say it and do it. Su Fu was really afraid that his **** woulde out and he would do something embarrassing to her here, so she had no choice but to keep silent and follow him out of the infirmary. Return to the castle. It is already ten o''clock in the morning. After struggling for so long before eating breakfast, Shangguan Ling was indeed very hungry. Xu Xiaomin watched the two peoplee back with a decent smile on his face, "Master, do you want to start dinner now?" "Um." Shangguan Ling didn''t squint his eyes and walked towards the restaurant with Su Fu in his arms. Seeing Xu Xiaomin, Su Fu''s already not very beautiful mood became even more depressed. Sat down in the restaurant, Su Fu sat expressionless, motionless. The servant brought a hot towel to clean her hands. Shangguan Ling wiped her hands slowly and found that she was still motionless. Looking at a certain ce with dull eyes, as if deliberately opposing him, silently protesting. Shangguan Lings lips curled up slightly in a very shallow arc, Ill do it. Yes, Master. The servant handed over a clean hot towel. Shangguan Ling took Su Fu''s hand in one hand and a hot towel in the other, and carefully wiped her slender, green-white hand. The soft and warm towel slowly wiped each of her fingers. Su Fu withdrew her gaze and looked at Shangguan Ling. His movements were incredibly gentle. As if...we are treating the most precious porcin. Dean has started to update ~ cuties, please leave a message and rate ~ Chapter 396: May I have your name? Chapter 396: May I have your name? Chapter 396 What is your name? Afraid that she would break into pieces. What are you looking at? Shangguan Ling asked without raising his head. Su Fu looked away ufortably and said in a dull tone, "It''s nothing." Shangguan Ling put down her wiped hand and picked up the other soft little hand. She was not in a hurry to wipe it, but put it in her hand and kneaded it twice before saying with a smile: "Still angry about what happened yesterday. ? Locking her in the forest is really a helpless move. Who made her suddenly go crazy, and she refused to tell the truth when asked. Even if you locked her in the forest, wouldn''t she be hurt? Why do you still hold grudges until now? Am I like that kind of person? Su Fuughed at herself, her tone and demeanor clearly said, I am! Shangguan Ling held her chin with one hand, tilted her head towards her, lowered his head, pecked her red lips, and asked hoarsely: "Don''t you, huh?" Stop your hands and feet, you hooligan! "Heh." Shangguan Ling let go of her, with a reserved look in his eyes, "There are many women who can''t ask for anything, but you are the only one who was born in blessings and knows no blessings." Im not begging you. Yes, I gave it voluntarily. Su Fu said it with anger, but Shangguan Ling took it very naturally. As soon as he finished speaking, Su Fu couldn''t help but look at him in shock. Does he know what he just said? He...gave it voluntarily? Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly and watched as Shangguan Ling took her hand and wiped her hands with his own hands. Every finger is still carefully brushed, focused and serious. Su Fu realized that she seemed to have discovered something extraordinary. Shangguan Ling. She called softly. "Um?" Su Fu suddenly took out her hand, wrapped it around his neck, and brought her face very close, "Tell me, are you in love with me?" like? Master Shangguan would never say this word easily. He looked at her with a half-smile, "Why do you see it?" You said you gave me the blessing of your own free will, wasnt it? In your eyes, blessing equals love? Soph shook her head and corrected him: "No, not in my eyes, but in the eyes of everyone." "No one should bear the me." Shangguan Ling opened her hand, handed the towel to the servant, and said calmly: "Eat breakfast." Soph curled her lips and said, "It''s so boring." Always aloof, ying hard to get. Soph was indeed hungry and didn''t want to talk nonsense to him, so she ate her breakfast quietly. During the dinner, she saw Pan Yu waiting on him. When his eyes fell on her face, Su Fu looked at her in front of her without any hesitation. This face can be regarded as a delicate beauty at best, but it cannot be called the beauty of the country. I really dont understand, what does Shangguan Ling see in her? A group of ten female ves only asked her name. Su Fu sneered and cursed in her heart. She was probably used to her delicacies, so she didn''t necessarily want to change to porridge and side dishes. Soph is extremely confident about her beauty. The ugliness now is only temporary. It does not mean that she will remain ugly for the rest of her life. Unfortunately, the day she regained her appearance, Shen Ruoxi, who hadughed at her ugly face, could no longer see her. Pan Yu was stared at by Su Fu. She smiled bravely and felt nervous inside. She was secretly relieved when she found that Su Fu had retracted her gaze. The next second, Su Fus gentle voice with a touch of squeamishness sounded: Whats your name? "Little madman, are you asking me?" Pan Yu was not sure whether she was asking herself. Chapter 397: Why dont you follow the routine? Chapter 397: Why don''t you follow the routine? Chapter 397 Why dont you follow the routine? In front of Shangguan Ling, she didn''t want to...make things difficult for her, right? Soph put down her knife and fork and leaned backzily on the chair. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, "Do you see anyone else besides you in my eyes?" The implication is that what you are asking is nonsense. Pan Yu''s face became dry, and she lowered her head, with an obvious hint of timidity in her voice: "My name is Pan Yu." Which Pan, which rain? Pan Yu bit her lip, "Pan is like three o''clock of water, rain is like raindrops." What a little raindrop. Su Fu turned her head and looked at the man who said that she was very hungry, but still ate gracefully, and his movements were full of elegance, "Shangguan Ling, don''t you think so?" Pan Yu lowered his head cautiously, not daring to take a breath. She didnt expect that the little lunatic was even more unrestrained than what Xu Xiaomin described! also more spontaneous. Shangguan Ling lowered his head, cut the candied eggs, and fed her a bite, "Eat your breakfast." Su Fu had a look of disgust on her face, but she had to swallow it, "Why, are you feeling distressed?" Shangguan Ling''s eyebrows widened, and he did not deny, let alone admit. His nomittal attitude was what made Su Fu most unpredictable. Sophs current words, deeds, and actions seemed extremely jealous. Shangguan Ling was sessfully pleased by her. Not only was he not angry, he even fed her breakfast himself. The posture is intimate, just like an old married couple. Soph chewed angrily and said, "Have some mashed potatoes." The next second, mashed potatoes reached his lips. "milk." The cup is pressed to his lips. Bacon. The bacon was cut into small pieces, just enough for her red mouth to eat in one bite. Soph was really annoyed by this inexplicable guy and lost her temper. The angrier she became, the more she wanted to torment Shangguan Ling and not let him have a good breakfast, just to deliberately make him serve her. identally, I spilled the milk. The milk flowed down the table and soiled his trousers. The white milk fell on the ck trousers, looking like some kind of shameful liquid. Soph apologized insincerely, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to do it, my hand was slippery." Shangguan Ling sneered coldly, "It''s really smooth and precise." Pan Yu has been observing the goings-on here and found that Shangguan Ling''s trousers were stained by milk, so he immediately brought a towel over. Master, let me wipe it for you. Just as he was about to reach down, before he could touch her, his wrist was caught by an outstretched hand in mid-air. Su Fu raised her lips and smiled, "Don''t you know that Master Shangguan likes ve girls to kneel down and serve him?" Pan Yu immediately knelt down without saying a word. "No, no, no, it''s not enough." Su Fu still held her hand and refused to let her move. "He also likes ve girls in bunny costumes to kneel down and serve him." Pan Yu''s face was as red as blood, as if it was about to overflow through the thin skin, and he muttered: "Little madman, let go first..." Tsk, tsk. Su Fu shook her head with a disappointed look on her face, "ording to the routine, at this time you should cry and say that my scratching hurts you, and then look pitifully at Shangguan Ling with your tearful eyes, and let him make the decision for you. " She frowned in disappointment, "Why don''t you follow the routine?" "Little madman, I don''t know what you are talking about. I am just the young master''s ve. My duty is to serve the young master to the best of my ability." She lowered her eyes and her body on her knees trembled slightly, "I don''t think about anything else, I don''t dare to hope." Okay. Shangguan Ling grabbed Su Fus hand and exerted a slight force. Chapter 398: Have you had enough trouble? Chapter 398: Have you had enough trouble? Chapter 398 Have you had enough trouble? Su Fu let go of Pan Yu instantly. She felt pain in her wrist and let go of Pan Yu, almost subconsciously. She pursed her lips and looked at Shangguan Ling, who looked gloomy. Then, sheughed and said, "Okay, I won''t interrupt your good work, let''s continue." With a smile on her face, she struggled to free her hand, stood up and left the table. Pan Yu held a towel and shouted helplessly: "Master..." Get out of here! The cold voice is like a sharp de cutting iron like mud. Pan Yu immediately moved aside, his shoulder still aching from the kick he received in the bathroom. Soph left the restaurant, the fire in her chest was about to burn her up. Im so angry! I''m really going to explode! Hello you Shangguan Ling, good you Shangguan Ling! She raised her wrist and took a look at the red marks on her wrist. It was really good that she pinched her hand like this for a female ve. She strode out, and Shangguan Ling, who was chasing her out of the restaurant, stopped her in a deep voice: "Little madman, stop!" Soph ignored it and elerated her pace. Xu Xiaomin took a step forward and stopped in front of her, "Little madman, the master asked you to stop, didn''t you hear?" Get out of here! Soph was so angry that it was hard for anyone to speak. Whats more, its her Xu Xiaomin! Xu Xiaomin remained calm and calm, "The young master asked you to stop, so you can''t leave." Xu Xiaomin, dont think that I dare not do anything to you. Ill say it onest time, get out of here! The little lunatic now is really mad. Looking like a madman. Xu Xiaomin was not afraid that she would be angry, but she was afraid that she would not be angry. She didn''t know what specific things happened in the restaurant. However, one thing is certain, it must be rted to Pan Yu. Now, Xu Xiaomin is more and more sure that choosing Pan Yu is the most correct choice. Maintain profits without losing money. Im sorry, I only follow the masters orders. It''s a good idea to just listen to Shangguan Ling''s orders. Since she is so loyal, Su Fu might as well fulfill her good reputation. Snapped. This palm, Su Fu used all her strength. Xu Xiaomin did not dodge or dodge, but received this blow forcefully. His head was hit to the side, and blood flowed from the corner of his lips. Raise your head. Su Fu said coldly. Xu Xiaomin slowly raised her head, she sneered, and without saying a word, pped her again. The third time, as soon as my hand was raised in the air, it was tightly grasped. Su Fu knew who it was without looking. She said expressionlessly, "Let go." Have you had enough trouble? He started acting up early in the morning, he was really like a little lunatic! Are you the one who forced me to make such a fuss? Su Fu tried to break away. The more she struggled, the tighter Shangguan Lings grip became. Until the end, there was a clear pain in my wrist. She just gave up. "I never thought abouting back, you forced me to do it. Now that you dislike me and make trouble, what have you been doing?" Xu Xiaomin said softly from the side, "Master, I''m fine." "No one said anything happened to you." Su Fu twitched her lips, "Why add drama to yourself? Do you have the right to speak here?" She knows better than anyone what Xu Xiaomin has in mind. Xu Xiaomin would definitely not give up so easily after the death of Shen Ruoxi. Pan Yu can no longer be underestimated... If two people join forces. Her fate can be imagined. Her face is still recovering, and she doesnt want to cause more trouble, but if she doesnt cause trouble, trouble will stille to her. Then dont be cowardly. She is not having a good time, and Xu Xiaomin can''t even think about it. Chapter 399: What if I don’t let it go? Chapter 399: What if I dont let it go? Chapter 399 What if I dont let go? Xu Xiaomin looked at Shangguan Ling and said respectfully, "Master, I''m fine." She seemed not to take Su Fu seriously and ignored herpletely. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly and said, "Go down." Yes, Master. Xu Xiaomin lowered his head, turned around, and retreated. She recorded these two ps today. Shangguan Ling grabbed Su Fu''s wrist, with a reserved look in his eyes, and said in a clear and cold voice without any warmth, "Follow me." Why should I listen to you? Su Fu sneered. What''s the matter, do you want to stand up for Xu Xiaomin now? She pped Xu Xiaomin twice just now. Now he wants to vent his anger on her behalf, right? "You can''t help but listen." Shangguan Ling didn''t give her any room to resist. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her hard. Let go! "be honest!" After saying that, he dragged her upstairs. The man roughly kicked the bedroom open, dragged Su Fu in, pressed her against the wall, grabbed her chin with one hand, and said with a hint of coldness in his deep cold eyes, "Do you know what you are doing?" So what if you know, so what if you dont know? Since he wanted to take it out on her, he could just do it directly. Why make excuses? That will only make him appear hypocritical. Little madman, who allowed you to talk to me like this? "I''m really sorry for making you unhappy. If you are angry, you can let me go. Isn''t it better if you just keep your eyes open?" "Shut up!" Su Fu snorted coldly and turned her head away, not looking at him. The hand holding her chin, instead of letting go, tightened even more. Feeling that her cheeks were sore, Su Fu had to protest, "Hurry up and let go!" "beg me." beg? He thought it was beautiful. Su Fu took advantage of the opportunity when he lowered his head to speak and used all his strength to hit his head hard against him. ! A muffled sound. Shangguan Ling frowned, let go of her, and stroked his painful forehead with one hand, "Madman!" The tone of the words was mixed, I dont know whether it was anger or helplessness... Difficult to distinguish. You asked for it, you cant me me. The effect of force is mutual, he hurts, and Su Fus head hurts too. Rubbing her head, she snorted angrily, "I''ve warned you and told you to let go, but you didn''t listen." A good warning was given to him. She is really bing more and morewless! Do you still have any rules in your eyes? After rubbing her forehead, Su Fu frowned again and rubbed her cheeks, which were sore from being pinched by him. This **** is so cruel! Looking at her slightly embarrassed look, Shangguan Ling''s anger dissipated somewhat. Shangguan Ling slowly exhaled and put down his hands, "I still have things to do, so you can rest." He lowered his head, straightened his messy shirt, and prepared to leave. Just as he started to take steps, he stopped again, turned around, and warned her, "Stay in the bedroom. It''s best not to go anywhere before Ie back." Soph didnt even look at him and walked straight to the balcony. Stay less in the sun and pay attention to your face. The bedroom door opens and closes. Soph crossed her arms across her chest and looked into the distance, wondering when she would be able to leave this ghost ce... who is she? Where is her home? Sister Min, are you okay? Pan Yu learned that Xu Xiaomin had been pped twice by Su Fu, so he hurried to the yard. A maid was helping Xu Xiaomin apply ice to reduce swelling. Xu Xiaomin took the ice cube wrapped in a towel and waved her hand, and the maid left first. In the bedroom, only Xu Xiaomin and Pan Yu were left. Dont be shy, sit down. Pan Yu heard a lot about Xu Xiaomin''s deeds from the maid. She had made a lot of contributions to the young master and received an unusuallyrge number of rewards. Jewelry and luxury items are not umon. When I suddenly entered her bedroom, I was still shocked by her gorgeous bedroom. If one day, she can stand at such a height... that would be nice. Pan Yu sat down, Xu Xiaomin smiled nonchntly, "I''m fine, these two ps are nothing." What kind of situations and hardships did she not experience when she was on a mission? These two ps are nothing. It''s just that she remembered the humiliation Sufu gave her. In the future, I will definitely repay you twice as much. Dean has started to update ~ cuties, please leave a message and rate ~ Chapter 400: Wheres the little lunatic? Chapter 400: Where''s the little lunatic? Chapter 400 Where is the little madman? Tell me, what happened in the restaurant today. What Xu Xiaomin is curious about is still here. The fact that the young master and the little lunatic could cause such a big conflict meant that Pan Yu''s influence was greater than she imagined. "It''s nothing. The young master was feeding the little lunatic for breakfast. The little lunatic spilled the milk and soiled the young master''s pants. I wanted to wipe the young master, but the little lunatic made things difficult for him." Pan Yu continued, "Later, it was the young master who helped me out." You said that the young master personally came to your rescue? Pan Yu blushed and nodded. Xu Xiaominughed and said, "Okay, very good. I really saw you right, hahaha..." Pan Yu was a little embarrassed by the praise, and she said firmly: "Sister Min, don''t worry, I will continue to work hard." "No." Xu Xiaomin''s smile suddenly stopped, "Don''t target the little lunatic too deliberately, otherwise it will make the young master suspicious. Just maintain the status quo and don''t take the initiative to cause trouble." "...Yes." Although he didn''t know why, Pan Yu still wanted to listen to Xu Xiaomin. At night. The housekeeper knocked on the bedroom door, "Little madman, dinner is ready, please go downstairs to eat." ification The housekeeper was outside the door and tried to persuade her. But when there was no response from the bedroom, the housekeeper gave up and left. At 7:05, the ck Lincoln motorcade quickly drove into the manor. Stopped in front of the fountain, Jiang Chuan got out of the car first and respectfully opened the back seat door, "Master, please." The handsome man pursed his thin lips slightly, got out of the car, and strode up the stairs, back to the castle. Wee home, young master. The maid and the maid bowed together. Shangguan Ling walked to the restaurant, and as soon as he left, he asked: "Where is the little madman?" Go back to the young master, the little madman is in the bedroom, and she said she doesnt want to have dinner. I do not want to eat? Shangguan Ling paused in his steps, changed direction, and went upstairs. In the bedroom, Su Fu was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, seemingly asleep. The air-conditioning was strong. She kicked off the quilt and put her slender hands on her belly, sleeping in a quiet and delicate posture. Shangguan Ling came to the bedside and sat down. The mattress sank slightly. He raised his hand and stroked Su Fu''s face, "Little madman, wake up." Soph said nothing. She heard footstepsing from the corridor, so she closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. I didnt want to see Shangguan Ling, so I just pretended to be asleep and just kept my sight out of sight. It saves you having to talk to him. The woman''s eyshes trembled slightly when his hand covered her smooth face. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips, still pretending to be asleep? Little madman, wake up, its time to have dinner. Soph still didnt respond to him, as if she was deeply asleep and didnt hear him at all. With her eyes closed, her hearing and senses are particrly sensitive. She couldn''t hear any sound, and she was a little confused. What was Shangguan Ling doing? Arent you leaving yet? ****** Chapter 401: What she wants is that uniqueness Chapter 401: What she wants is that uniqueness Chapter 401 What she wants is that uniqueness Shangguan Ling! You cant bear it anymore, there is no need to bear it anymore! Sofu stood up like a carp and sat up. Her beautiful, blurred eyes were glowing with two clusters of zing mes, ring at him angrily. Like an enraged little beast, ready to pounce on and bite his neck at any moment. Give it back to me! What? Shangguan Ling asked knowingly. Su Fu grabbed a pillow and threw it **** him, "Shangguan Ling, you are shameless!" Shangguan Ling firmly caught the pillow with one hand and chuckled, "If you keep making trouble, I can''t promise to let you go like this." Stop threatening me, I wont do that! Shangguan Ling threw the pillow with one hand and started to unbutton his shirt, "Yeah, then let''s try whether you want to eat or not." Su Fu turned around to run away, but the man grabbed her ankle with one hand, pulled her body under him, and pressed her forward with his tall body. "don''t want" Its not up to you! All efforts are in vain. Shangguan Ling held her in his arms and patted her smooth back soothingly, "Are you okay?" Still angry? Shangguan Ling lowered his head, pinched her chin, and forced her to raise her head to look at him, "I don''t know what you are angry about anymore, tell me, okay?" "all." All things, zeros and zeros add up. "Okay." Shangguan Ling held his head against his head and made a concession, "It''s my fault for locking you in the forest." What else? Su Fu never knew what it meant to push beyond the limit. She can climb up along the pole. Shangguan Ling frowned slightly: "What else?" "Tell me, what do you mean by that Pan Yu?" Su Fu once heard Zhao Qiuxu say that she had been in love with Gu Jinn for eight years. In the past eight years, even if there are many women around him, even if he has never looked at her, she has no regrets. Smash yourself for him at all costs. Su Fu is not Zhao Qiuxu. What she wants is absolute. It is that uniqueness. Men are just like toothbrushes and underwear, and they should not share them with others. Turns out, I am still jealous. Shangguan Ling felt very happy. He lowered his head and kissed her sweaty forehead, "It''s not what you think." How do you know what Im thinking? "Don''t make trouble." "Little madman, be good." Soph bit her on the shoulder, "You bastard!" Shangguan Lingughed softly, "Anyway, it''s not what you think." Finally, he could see that she was jealous, that she was in a mood. Feeling...not bad. It is a kind of pleasure that brings maximum physical and mental satisfaction. After struggling for so long, Su Fu was also hungry. Shangguan Ling asked the housekeeper to bring dinner to the bedroom. The two simply ate dinner andy down again. With the warm and fragrant nephrite in her arms, Su Fu was pressed down again to eat and wipe her clean. Later midnight. The ck sky was pierced by a bolt of lightning, followed closely by thunder that resounded through the sky. Heavy rain ising as expected. Chapter 402: Fufu doesn’t want you to leave Chapter 402: Fufu doesnt want you to leave Chapter 402 Fufu doesnt want you to leave Bean-sized raindrops pounded the ss intensively. The rain is getting heavier, and the heavy rain has filled the sky and the earth with mist. Shangguan Ling woke up, not because of the thunder that resounded in the sky, but because of Su Fu who was trembling in his arms. She seems to be having a nightmare... His smooth body was still shivering even though it was covered with a thin quilt. Severe amplitude. Shangguan Ling hugged her tightly and gently rubbed her back with one hand. Su Fu, who was trapped in a nightmare, broke out in cold sweat all over her body. Her lips were trembling, her voice was as thin as a mosquito, and she was mumbling something. Little madman? Shangguan Ling shouted in a low voice. She didnt react at all. Her upper and lower teeth were chattering, making a clear collision sound. Little madman, wake up! Shangguan Ling knew that he could no longer let her fall into the nightmare. Her situation was very bad. Turning on the light with one hand, Shangguan Ling patted her face, his handsome eyebrows furrowed tightly, "Little madman, you have a nightmare, wake up quickly." "Grandma... don''t leave... Fufu..." Grandma? Shangguan Ling looked solemn, who is Fufu? Her name? Su Fu''s body twitched slightly. Shangguan Ling sat up, held her in his arms, and gently patted her back, "Little madman, don''t sleep, wake up quickly." Woooo Su Fu in the nightmare started to cry. The crystal clear tears flowed down the corner of the eyes. It hit the back of his hand, and the small piece of skin seemed to be burned. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Are you sad for her grandmother? Fufu Shangguan Ling lowered his head and kissed the tears on her face one by one with his thin lips. He took the sleeves of her nightgown and carefully wiped away her tears to prevent them from sinking into the gauze and soaking the wound. Fufu, wake up. He patted her cheek, then pinched it hard. Soph gasped, and her eyshes, wet with tears, opened tremblingly. Looking at the dazzling light in front of her, she immediately closed her eyes. After a few seconds, she slowly opened her eyes again. "I...what''s wrong?" Su Fu suddenly felt very sad and sad, as if she had lost something most important. She raised her hand and touched her moist eyes. Have you cried? Shangguan Ling looked at her withplicated eyes. Those deep and mysterious eyes were bottomless, like the vast sea, as deep as the bottom. She didn''t know what he was thinking, so she moved, trying to get out of his arms. Shangguan Ling hugged her delicate body and said in a low voice, "Don''t move." "I''m going to wash my face." Su Fu lowered her eyes, knowing in her heart that he must have seen the ugly look on her face when she cried. Shangguan Ling pushed her on the bed and got out of the bed with his long legs, "Sit down and don''t move." Wring out a wet towel from the bathroom, Shangguan Ling sat on the bed | Lifting her chin with one hand and holding a towel in the other, he wiped her face carefully and carefully. Outdoors, there was lightning, thunder, and a violent storm. The small world in the bedroom is exceptionally peaceful. "Shangguan Ling..." Su Fu bit her lip slightly. Hmm? The man didnt even raise his eyelids. "I...did you hear me talking in my sleep?" Hearing this, Shangguan Ling paused in wiping her face, his eyes darkened, "Do you have anything to say to me?" For example, her name. Soph stared at him inquiringly. He probably didn''t hear what she said and wanted to make some excuses, right? She doesn''t trust him. After these things, she had no trust in him. Chapter 403: This hypnosis must be flawless Chapter 403: This hypnosis must be wless Chapter 403: This hypnosis must be foolproof Although I really want to use his power to find out my life experience. But now, she doesnt want to do this. She will leave sooner orter. What if he finds out her identity and threatens her family? So, Su Fu just shook her head silently. Choose to hide. Shangguan Ling didn''t point it out, just nodded without forcing her. After wiping her face clean, Su Fu''s mood eased a lot, and she had basically forgotten the content of the dream. She only knew that she was very sad, and the sadness in her heart was so heavy that she could hardly breathe. Continue to rest? Su Fu put a hand on her forehead and said, "You go to sleep first, I''ll go downstairs and sit for a while." She still wanted to take a breather. Im afraid I cant sleep peacefully now. "Yeah." Shangguan Lingy down, and Su Fu got out of bed and went downstairs. Listening to the sound of rain outside the window, Shangguan Ling murmured two words with her thin lips: "... Fufu." He began to be curious about her life experience. Its not a bad idea to check it out. The next day. Soph was still sleeping. She sat in the living room downstairs all night. She didn''t go back to the bedroom to catch up on her sleep until the rain stopped and it was dawn. Shangguan Ling got up, washed and dressed, and left the bedroom. In the restaurant. Shangguan Ling picked up the ck coffee and took a sip, "Jiang Chuan, find a hypnotist." Jiang Chuan was confused, "Young Master, why are you looking for a hypnotist?" "Go as you are told and stop talking nonsense." Jiang Chuan, who was scolded, immediately lowered his head and said, "Yes, young master." Shangguan Ling looked at a certain ce thoughtfully. Since the little lunatic refused to say anything, he had many ways to get her to tell her what he wanted to know. Pan Yu, who was waiting on the side, had doubts in his heart. Why did the young master find a hypnotist? Who is he going to hypnotize? After breakfast, Pan Yu found a free moment and told Xu Xiaomin the news immediately. Sister Min, tell me, what are you nning to do? "How can you and I guess what the young master is thinking?" Xu Xiaomin twitched the corners of his lips, "You go down first." Yes, little sister Min. After Pan Yu left, Xu Xiaomin became a little uneasy. She had never used hypnosis to obtain information from others. It''s just...the young master suddenly wants to find a hypnotist toe to the manor. Who does he want to hypnotize? What kind of information do you want to get? Could it be that he was suspicious of her and Pan Yu? Eleven o''clock in the morning. Jiangchuan brought the hypnotist to the manor and led him all the way into the castle and to the study. He raised his hand and knocked on the door respectfully, "Master, someone has brought it." "Come in." Shangguan Ling''s cold voice came from the study. Jiang Chuan opened the door and made an inviting gesture to the hypnotist beside him, "Sir, pleasee inside." The hypnotist thanked him with a smile and stepped into the study. In the majestic study room, the light is bright, and the man sitting on the executive chair behind the desk is as handsome as a god. The hypnotist bowed respectfully and said, "Good morning, Master Shangguan. It''s my honor to serve you." Shangguan Ling raised his chin slightly and said in a cold voice, "Sit down." Thank you, Master Shangguan. The hypnotist sat down on the sofa. Shangguan Ling tapped his hand on the table and nced at the hypnotist coldly, "How long have you been working in the hypnosis industry?" It has been eleven years since I returned to Master Shangguan. Very good, this hypnosis must be wless. Master Shangguan, please rest assured, I promise to satisfy you. Start updating~Come and leave a message to rate~ Chapter 404: Whose voice is so gentle? Chapter 404: Whose voice is so gentle? Chapter 404 Whose voice is so gentle? Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and smiled lightly, "Yeah." At noon, Su Fu woke up quietly. Opening her eyes, which were still a little dry, she got up, washed herself, changed her clothes, and then went downstairs. Little madman, lunch is ready, do you want to start eating now? "Well, I''m hungry." Su Fu walked directly to the restaurant. Seeing the servant setting out two sets of tableware, she frowned, "Shangguan Ling is here too?" Yes, the young master is in the study upstairs. Soph nodded and didnt say much. Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Shangguan Ling stepped into the restaurant with long legs. The pce-style restaurantplemented his handsome face and upright figure. The man is like a prince who came out of the European medieval royal family, exuding an innate aura of nobility in every move he makes. Are you stunned? Shangguan Ling raised a finger and tapped her on the head. Su Fu was in pain, red at him angrily, and then looked away. It was obvious that she was depressed. During the dinner, there was nomunication between the two of them. There was only the sound of cups and tes clinking in the huge restaurant. After lunch, Shangguan Ling raised his hand and Jiang Chuan brought two sses of water. Shangguan Ling handed a ss to Su Fu, picked up the cup himself, and took a few sips, "Drink some water. I will take you somewhereter." Where? Su Fu did not doubt that he was there, so she picked up the water and took a few sips. An interesting ce. Shangguan Ling pretended to be mysterious, but Su Fu dismissed it. She put her chin in her hand and looked at him sideways: "Is it because of those things that you apologized to me?" You can think so. Haha, its really rare. Shangguan Ling picked up the napkin, wiped the corners of his lips, and chuckled twice, "Don''t talk in a weird way, you know I don''t like it." Soph waved his hand, stood up and left the table. Shangguan Ling followed closely. He put his arm around her slender waist and pulled her delicate body towards him. Soph felt her head was a little dizzy, and she leaned her body weight on him wholeheartedly. Shangguan Ling took her upstairs and into a dark video room. In the audio-visual room, the big lights were not turned on, only a small dim yellow light was turned on. The huge audio-visual room looks dark and poorly lit. Su Fu put a hand on her forehead and said, "Shangguan Ling, is this what you said is interesting?" Its so boring! If you want to watch a movie, just tell her and she will definitely refuse. Youll find outter. Shangguan Ling helped her sit down on the sofa and let her lean into his arms. Su Fu''s mind was a little dazed. She leaned into his arms and closed her eyes. Unknowingly, her consciousness seemed to be withdrawn. Seeing that she was drowsy and seemed about to fall asleep, Shangguan Ling raised his hand. Jiang Chuan understood and immediately called the hypnotist in. The two of them stepped very lightly, stepping on expensive ces and making almost no sound. The hypnotist nodded to Shangguan Ling and made a gesture of invitation. Shangguan Ling let go of Su Fu and lost her reliance. Su Fu opened her eyes in a daze. In a daze, he met a pair of unfamiliar eyes. She wanted to look away, but...who was talking in her ear? Whose voice is so gentle? "You are very tired now. You are walking on the most difficult road. This road is full of thorns and ferocious beasts... No one is around you. You are very tired... You need to rest for a while before you can continue to move forward... Now, in front of you is A lush green meadow. Chapter 405: Go check it out immediately, all the information about Su Fu Chapter 405: Go check it out immediately, all the information about Su Fu Chapter 405 Go check it out immediately, all the information about Su Fu "The grass is full of beautiful flowers. You can walk over there, lie down and rest peacefully for a while... There are no wild beasts or thorns here, so you can sleep peacefully..." Soph''s eyes slowly closed. Leaned on the sofa, rxing wholeheartedly. The hypnotist nodded to Master Shangguan, indicating that he was about to start. He sat on the chair in front of Su Fu, and his voice was slow and slow, like a breeze blowing on his face, "You rested for a while and felt your whole body rxed. Now... there is a person walking in front of you, and he is here to rescue you. As long as you tell him your difficulties, he will help you out... Can you tell him your difficulties?" Soph closed her eyes and answered almost unconsciously, "Yes." Okay, now please tell him what your name is. Soph said nothing. Shangguan Ling frowned, and the hypnotist raised his hand to signal him to calm down. Even under hypnosis, Su Fu still hesitated. It shows that she is very vignt. Dont trust others easily, let alone reveal your true information easily. He is here to help you, you can feel free to tell him your name. Sof. Shangguan Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips curved in a happy arc. He finally knew her name. Soph? Fufu? Shangguan Ling crossed his long legs and hooked his hand. Jiang Chuan leaned over and lowered his voice: "Master, what are your orders?" Go and check all Sufus information immediately. Yes, Master. Jiangchuan left the audio-visual room with extreme caution. The hypnotist continued, "Tell him where you are from." "have no idea." Who else is in your family? "have no idea." Tell him everything you know. Tell him everything. Su Fu''s quiet face suddenly became painful. She frowned and a thin cold secretion appeared on her forehead, as if she was in extreme pain: "No... I don''t know... I forgot... I can''t remember anything... " Her situation was far worse than the hypnotist imagined. The hypnotist did not dare to continue asking further questions, so he had to end the hypnosis. Shangguan Ling stepped forward, picked up Su Fu and left the video room. After putting her in the bedroom, pulling up the silk quilt and covering her up, Shangguan Lingcai left the bedroom with aplicated expression. Study. The hypnotist stood in front of the desk respectfully, "Master Shangguan, Miss Su Fu''s memory cannot be restored through hypnosis. She probably suffered trauma, which caused congestion and blocked the memory center, so she lost her memory." "I see." Shangguan Ling waved his hand, "Thank you for your hard work, Jiangchuan, seeing off the guests." Sir, pleasee this way. After Jiang Chuan sent the hypnotist out, Shangguan Ling put a hand on his forehead, suffering from amnesia caused by trauma. That means that on that day, the blood clot in her brain disappeared and the memory came back. This is really not good news. He would rather be a little lunatic... No, Su Fu''s life is such a nk piece of paper, and only he can leave traces on this piece of white paper. Only he is qualified to have her. Only he is qualified to upy all her memories. A maid quietly went downstairs and went to find Xu Xiaomin immediately. Little sister Min, dont worry, the young master only hired the hypnotist to deal with the little lunatic. Looking for a hypnotist to hypnotize a little lunatic? Chapter 406: Hes calling her name Chapter 406: He''s calling her name Chapter 406 He is calling her name The doubts in Xu Xiaomin''s heart were like a snowball, growing bigger and bigger. What else does the young master have to do with the little lunatic that requires a hypnotist to get the answer? Xu Xiaomin smiled and said, "Well done. If anything happens, please report to me in time." Yes, Miss Min. the maid said with a smile, Then Ill go down and get busy. Go. Xu Xiaomin paced back and forth in the bedroom, unable to guess what information the young master wanted to know about the little lunatic, so he would use a hypnotist. Could it be... trying to restore her memory? Soph slept very deeply. She didn''t wake up until evening. When she opened her eyes, she felt exhausted all over her body. Shey quietly on the bed, staring at the ceiling with empty eyes. Meow. Harry, who was ying with a fur ball at the end of the bed, suddenly raised his head. Those big eyes stared at Su Fu for a long time, then he gave up his toy fur ball and came to her side with elegant cat steps. Seeing Su Fu open her eyes, it tried to rub her face with its furry head, "Meow." Harry, go on your way. Hearing Sovereign''s voice, Harry screamed even louder. Seems like he thinks this is a new toy and is having a great time ying with it. Sophie couldn''t bear it anymore, raised her hand, picked up the back of Harry''s neck, and lifted him in the air, "Rogue! Just like your master!" Harry became frightened in a second and meowed miserably. "Are you awake?" Shangguan Ling opened the door and saw that his pet was in danger of life. Harry heard his master''s voice, his spirits perked up, and he howled even louder, "Meow!" Master, save me quickly! Shangguan Ling came to the bedside, took Harry from her hand, held him in his arms, and raised his hand to smooth his hair. Didnt I tell you not to mess with her? Harry howled innocently, shrank his neck again, huddled up, and stayed peacefully in his master''s arms. Sufu closed her eyes and asked, "Why are you here?" "I see you''ve been sleeping for too long,e here and take a look." Shangguan Ling sat down beside the bed and gently stroked her face with his fingertips, "Is there anything ufortable?" The word fortable" is deliberately pronounced with a t pronunciation. Su Fus pupils narrowed and her whole body stiffened. What was he saying just now? Shangguan Ling chuckled, "Are you stupid? Are you feeling ufortable in any way?" Su Fu listened to his words with bated breath. After listening, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She must have been too nervous, so she misheard. I thought...he was calling her name. Scared her to death. Shangguan Ling was very satisfied with the little episode she had created, and her reaction further confirmed that Su Fu was her name. When did she first know her name? She knew her name, but she never told him. It was really hard to hide it. Shaked her head, Su Fu said in a calm voice, "No, I''m fine." Little madman, you dont look good. Do you want to call the doctor to check you out? Su Fu closed her eyes and said, "No, I''m just too tired. I just need to rest a little longer." Shangguan Ling stood up holding Harry, who was as quiet as a chicken, and asked happily, "Should you go downstairs to eat dinner, or should the servants bring it to you?" Here ites. The man said nothing, turned and left the bedroom. After dinner. Jiang Chuan came to the study and reported to Shangguan Ling. Chapter 407: Cecilia went back? Chapter 407: Cecilia went back? Chapter 407 Cecilia went back? "Young Master...there are more than 70,000 people named Sufu in the entire S country." S country has arge poption base and there are many people with the same name. Especially the hibiscus flower is the national flower of country S. There are not a few girls named Hibiscus. Jiang Chuan looked troubled, "Master, since we know the little lunatic... no, Su Fu has too little information, so we can only exclude them one by one at the moment. It will take a long time, rtively speaking." Shangguan Ling put a hand on his forehead, a hint of sadness appeared between his eyebrows, "Yeah." The sound is clear and crisp, like an icy spring. Jiangchuan couldn''t figure out his thoughts, couldn''t tell his mood or anger. On a private ind in the South Pacific. After careful investigation, the man in ck got thetest news. Indoor shooting range. The tall and imposing man, wearing noise-proof earmuffs and goggles, holding a pistol, was shooting at the human-shaped target that was constantly moving and changing positions with ease. Five bullets, all in the heart. The gunshots stopped, and the sinister man threw the pistol to his followers. He took off his goggles and earmuffs, and looked at the man in ck waiting behind him with his blue eyes. Have you found it? The man in ck bowed his head respectfully, "Master, we followed the only clues and found out that Miss Cecilia had secretly returned to Onassis Castle a long time ago." Cecilia has gone back? Lucifer spoke softly in French with a hint of a smile, She has recovered from her illness, but she is still avoiding me. She is really naughty. The man dropped his words and walked out, "Get ready and fly to country F." Yes, Master! The private jet applied for a direct flight as quickly as possible and set off for country F. Gu Jinns fathers birthday has arrived. On Mr. Gus birthday, Zhao Qiuxu attended the event in a rich dress and brought valuable gifts. The birthday banquet was held in the banquet hall of the hotel owned by the Gu Group. Guests from both the business and political circles of the Imperial Capital were present to congratte her. Zhao Qiuxu came alone, and she represented the Zhao family. Before, she pestered Gu Jinn and asked her to be his femalepanion tonight, but he did not agree. So, Zhao Qiuxu no longer forced it. She handed the congrattory gifts to the congrattory gift storage area and came to Mr. Gu. Uncle Gu, Xu Xu wishes that you will have this day every year, and that you and your aunt will be happy till the end of your life. Xu Xus mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter, as if its been smeared with honey. Mr. Gu smiled and looked around, Isnt your father here? Zhao Qiuxu smiled appropriately and elegantly, "My father and mother were on a business trip together and were discussing a project in the south, so I attended on behalf of my father and mother." When your father and mothere back, I will have a good time with them. Mr. Gu said considerately. Mrs. Gu held her hand and patted the back of her hand, "Did Xu Xue alone tonight?" Yes, Auntie. "There will be a danceter. What can we do without a male partner? I will ask Jinn to be your male partner. What do you think?" Zhao Qiuxu''s thoughts on Gu Jinn were well known to both the Zhao family and the Gu family. Mrs. Gu likes Zhao Qiuxu very much and has watched her grow up. Her son is really blind to look down on such an infatuated and outstanding girl. Privately, Mrs. Gu hopes that Zhao Qiuxu can be her daughter-inw. So, opportunities will asionally be created for her. For example now. Mrs. Gu looked at her tenderly and lovingly, waiting for her answer. Zhao Qiuxu was in a daze. She felt a sense of embarrassment on her face. Start updating ~ Cuties, please leave a message and rate ~ Chapter 408: I have no obligation to tell you Chapter 408: I have no obligation to tell you Chapter 408 I have no obligation to tell you She smiled awkwardly, raised her hand, and smoothed her hair, using this action to cover up her embarrassment, "Auntie, I''m really sorry. I feel a little ufortable today, so I n to stay for a while and leave. The dance...I''m afraid There is no way to participate. "Are you not feeling well?" Mrs. Gu became nervous, "What''s wrong with Xu Xu?" Just when Zhao Qiuxu was about to lie casually, Mrs. Gu said again, "If you don''t feel well, don''t go back. Your parents are not at home. It''s so pitiful for you to stay at home alone. Why don''t you stay at your aunt''s house, and she will take care of you?" You." Thank you, auntie, but theres really no need. There are still servants at home, so Ill be fine. Go and stay at Gu''s house? Zhao Qiuxu didn''t dare to think about it, that meant meeting Gu Jinn without looking up. What''s more, she wasn''t feeling unwell at all and didn''t want to tell more lies to cover up a lie. Mrs. Gu was worried, and Mr. Gu also advised her, "Xu Xu, seeing that your aunt is so worried, just agree to her." "Uncle Gu, I..." Jinn,e here quickly. Before Zhao Qiuxu finished speaking, Mrs. Gu saw Gu Jinn not far away. She waved and Gu Jinn looked this way. So, he raised the corners of his lips, nodded, and walked over with steady steps. Seeing Zhao Qiuxu standing in front of his parents and never looking at him, Gu Jinn smiled warmly and said, "Xuxu, why do you seem like you haven''t seen me?" Mrs. Gu pinched his arm angrily and lowered her voice, "Why are you talking?" Mom, be gentle, it hurts. Mrs. Gu looked at Zhao Qiuxu with a smile, "Xuxu, your Uncle Gu and I have guests to entertain, so we''ll go ahead and let Jinn take care of you." Turning her head, Mrs. Gu told Gu Jinn again, "Xu Xu is not feeling well. Come stay at our house tonight. You should take good care of her and don''t make any mistakes for me, otherwise I won''t be able to spare you. Do you understand?" Physical difort? Gu Jinn smiled, nodded, and almost raised his finger to promise Mrs. Gu, "I know mother, I will take good care of Xu Xu, don''t worry." Mrs. Gu then took Mr. Gus arm and left. Zhao Qiuxu looked away, "I''m not feeling ufortable. I just lied to my aunt. Don''t take it seriously." "Why did you lie to my mother?" Gu Jinn thought for a while and said to himself, "Because I didn''t agree to let you be my femalepanion tonight, so I don''t want to stay any longer?" No. Whats the reason? Tell me. Zhao Qiuxu turned around, her eyes were cold, her face was lightly made-up, and she didn''t have much expression. Her lips were very light, with only a lightyer of lipstick on them. Myplexion doesnt look too good. But its not too bad. She looked at the man in front of her, wearing a ck velvet suit, which further highlighted his handsomeness and gentleness. Hair style has been specially styled, revealing a plump and smooth forehead, smiling eyes, a high bridge of nose, and thin lips. Facial lines are even more beautiful and charming. Zhao Qiuxu looked at him little by little, focused and serious. Finally, her eyes were fixed on his eyes, and she looked at him fearlessly, "What is the reason, I think, I have no obligation to tell you." You. I have sent my blessings to Uncle Gu, so I will take my leave now." She nodded politely, turned around and walked out. Chapter 409: You really can’t believe what a man says in bed Chapter 409: You really cant believe what a man says in bed Chapter 409: You really cant believe what a man said in bed Having just taken a few steps, someone suddenly grabbed my wrist from behind. She stood motionless, did not speak, and did not look back. Her heart was trembling. I''m afraid that when I look back, the psychological construction that I have finally built up will suddenly be uneasy. I will lose myself again for him. Gu Jinn held her wrist and sighed almost inaudibly, "I don''t have a femalepanion tonight. Are you willing to be my femalepanion, Xu Xu?" Gu Jinn said, looking at Mrs. Gu who was not far away. Mrs. Gu clenched her fists and cheered him up. Gu Jinn couldn''tugh or cry, all this is nothing... What he meant was made very obvious from the beginning. Only his parents are still messing around. Forget it, since today is his fathers birthday, lets just satisfy them. "...I don''t want to." Zhao Qiuxu''s voice was very soft, almost ethereal. As a result, Gu Jinn didn''t hear her rejection at all. He took a step forward, walked around in front of her, held her shoulders, and forced her to raise her head to look at him, "Xu Xu, are you willing to be my femalepanion? " Zhao Qiuxu raised her head, and Gu Jinn looked at her with a smile, his expression focused, and the little girl was reflected in his eyes. It seemed that she was the only one he could see in his world. Zhao Qiuxu was the only one after her. The psychological construction that was finally done suddenly copsed. Zhao Qiuxu nodded almost invisible. Gu Jinn pinched her cheek and said, "Today is my father''s birthday. Since I''m not feeling unwell, I should be happy." She tried to smile. Gu Jinn retracted his hand with satisfaction and slightly bent his arm, gesturing for her to take it. Zhao Qiuxu lowered her eyes and stood still. Gu Jinn couldn''t help but remind her softly, "With so many people watching, do you want to embarrass me?" "I don''t." Then hold on to it. This was the first time that he took the initiative to stretch out his arm and hold hers. In the past, she had to force him to win her over, but he was not happy to do so. It makes him have a hot temper. Finally, the day came when he took the initiative to let her hold his arm. She has been waiting for this moment for a long, long time... Slender hands took his arm. She curled her lips and smiled. This feeling... was like a dream. Come on, follow me to greet the guests. Hmm. He responded softly. Zhao Qiuxu raised his head and looked at the man beside him. His posture was upright, and from the profile of his face, you could still see the curve of the corners of his lips. Gentle and charming. It is also her favorite... Jinn. Gu Jinn, do you know how much I love you. Eight years, a full eight years. How many eight years in your life can you love someone sopletely without any regrets or regrets? Outside the hotel, the Lincoln motorcade has arrived. Soph sat in the car and refused to get out of the car. Shangguan Ling was dressed in a strict formal suit, which made him even more handsome. He stared at Su Fu coldly, "In a moment, go up to say hello and congratte us, and then we''lle down, okay?" Im not in the mood, just go ahead and Ill wait for you in the car. Soph really didnt want to appear wearing that mask anymore, she wanted to get rid of that maskpletely. Shangguan Ling: Su Fu looked at his gloomy face andined in a soft voice: "Shangguan Ling, how did you promise mest night? You said you wouldn''t show me any mercy!" Look, you wont admit it when you get out of bed! Show her shame now! You really cant believe what a man says in bed! She really believed him. Chapter 410: Just let your horse come over. Chapter 410: Just let your horsee over. Chapter 410 Juste here Shangguan Ling raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, "You have already said everything, what else can I say?" Su Fu snorted coldly and crossed her arms across her chest arrogantly. A cold look. Stay here honestly, dont go anywhere, wait for me toe back. Shangguan Ling ced his palm on her head and patted her like a pet. Su Fu waved his hand away impatiently, "I know." When Shangguan Ling arrived, He Junbai happened to arrive as well. The two of them saw Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu greeting the guests together, and they looked at each other, "What is Jinn doing?" Shangguan Ling shook his head, "Who knows." Didnt he say that he would not attack Zhao Qiuxu? What''s going on now? "President, Master Shangguan and Master He are here." The waiter said in a voice when he came to Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn held the champagne and nodded politely to the guests, "Sorry, I''m sorry." He brought Zhao Qiuxu to Shangguan Ling and He Junbai, "Shangguan, Junbai, you are here." Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips and said nothing. He Junbai smiled and said, "Jinn, take us first to say hello to Uncle Gu." "good." Soph drank a lot of water and suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom. Unlock the lock, I have to go to the bathroom. She said to the man in ck. The young master has ordered you not to get out of the car. Su Fu gritted her teeth, "Do you want me to suffocate to death? Or do you want to see me in the car?" The man in ck was questioned and became speechless, so he had no choice but to open the central lock. Soph opened the door and got out of the car, followed closely by the man in ck, responsible for protection. Entering the hotel, under the guidance of the staff, she came to the bathroom, and Su Fu paused. He looked back at the man in ck who was still following, "You want to go in with me?" We must be responsible for your safety. Including going into the womens restroom with me? Man in ck:"" Su Fu said angrily, "Wait outside." I opened the door and came out of the restroom. Coincidentally, the men''s restroom opposite was also opened. Soph raised his eyes and saw a man staring straight at him. That look in his eyes was somewhat profound and somewhat predatory. This made Su Fu very ufortable. She frowned and scolded her coldly: "What are you looking at? If you look at it again, your eyes will gouge out!" Hearing this, Fu Qiancheng just smiled disapprovingly. He stared at her with burning eyes, and three words came out of his mouth: "...little madman." Sofu froze. How did he know that she was called Little Madman? The man in ck stepped forward quickly, protecting Su Fu behind him. Fu Qiancheng smiled again and said, "Don''t be so nervous, I''m just saying hello. Aren''t you, little madman?" Soph asked the man in ck, "Who is he?" Fu Qiancheng. It turns out that he is Shen Ruoxi''s man, Fu Qiancheng. Su Fu nced at him twice, then withdrew her gaze and snorted coldly: "You''re so close, I don''t know any cats or dogs." After finishing speaking, she said to the man in ck, "Let''s go." Getting in the car, Su Fu rubbed her chin with one hand. What did Fu Qiancheng mean? Shen Ruoxi died, so he put the me on her? Heh, thats really ridiculous. Even if she lets her horsee over, she doesn''t believe it. Shangguan Linghui will just stand by and watch. Shangguan Ling sent congrattory gifts and blessings, drank a ss of champagne, and left the banquet hall. Chapter 411: I just met Fu Qiancheng... Chapter 411: I just met Fu Qiancheng... Chapter 411 I just met Fu Qiancheng... Surrounded by Jiang Chuan and the men in ck, he hurriedly left the hotel and got into the car. Soph sat in the car, dazed. She didn''t notice Shangguan Ling getting into the car at all. It wasn''t until her face suddenly hurt that she frowned and regained consciousness. Looking at Shangguan Ling, she frowned at the man''s gloomy face and his unfathomable eyes, "What are you doing?" What are you thinking about? Su Fu threw his hand away angrily and rubbed her face with one hand, "I just met Fu Qiancheng..." Shangguan Lings eyes darkened, Fu Qiancheng? What did he tell you? Its nothing, he just called me and there were bodyguards around, so he didnt do anything to me. Even if Fu Qiancheng wanted to do something to her, the bodyguard would not allow him to seed. It''s just that Su Fu felt weird. Logically speaking, he should hate Shen Ruoxi after she died. But when I was sitting in the car just now, I carefully thought about his demeanor, tone of voice, and eyes. It seemed that he didn''t have any hatred towards her. This is strange. Did he me Shangguan Ling for Shen Ruoxi''s death? Su Fu couldn''t figure it out, her mind was in a mess, so she simply stopped thinking about it. who cares! Shangguan Ling looked away and asked the man in ck, "Is what she said true?" The man in ck said truthfully, "What the little madman said is true. Fu Qiancheng didn''t do anything to the little madman." Shangguan Ling nodded thoughtfully, but he didnt dare! Shen Ruoxi died, and he didn''t mind sending him to **** if someone came to seek his own death. In the banquet hall, the banquet is still going on. Tonight, Gu Jinn''s sister is also back. Gu Changning is a jewelry designer and she and her team stay abroad all year round. Mr. Gu''s birthday party, Gu Changning came back specially to wish his father a birthday. Because the flight was dyed, the banquet had already begun, and Gu Changning arrived in a hurry. Jinn! Gu Changning, dressed in avender dress, is elegant and elegant. She waved her hand lightly and called to her younger brother. Hearing this, Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu turned around together. The smile on Gu Jinn''s lips became even bigger, "Sister, you are finally back." Withdrawing his arm from Zhao Qiuxu''s hand, Gu Jinn quickly stepped forward and gave Gu Changning a hug. Gu Changning patted him on the back, smiled mysteriously and whispered, "I saw you and Xu Xu together, and I once suspected that I had a problem with my eyesight. Why, now I finally realize that there is a bright pearl next to me?" A look of embarrassment appeared on Gu Jinn''s face, and it disappeared in a sh, "Sister, Xu Xu is just my femalepanion tonight, don''t think too much about it." "Is it?" Gu Changning let go of Gu Jinn and faced Zhao Qiuxu, "Xuxu, long time no see." Zhao Qiuxu also opened her arms and said, "Sister Changning, long time no see." The two hugged each other. Gu Changning raised his hand and fanned his cheek, "I have to go and congratte my father. You and Jinn greet the guests first, and I''ll leave first." Okay, Sister Changning. Gu Changning turned around and smiled sweetly, "Gu Xiaoer, take good care of Xu Xu." When Gu Jinn heard this, Gu Xiaoer''s face instantly darkened, he gritted his teeth and shouted in a low voice, "You''d better note back!" Gu Changning walked away with a smile. Zhao Qiuxu lowered her head and smiled secretly. Only Gu Changning could tease Gu Jinn at will. She is the only one who can make him mad and still be safe. There are too few messages. Can Dean bezy and update less... Chapter 412: Shut up, Ill deal with you later Chapter 412: Shut up, I''ll deal with youter Chapter 412 Shut up and Ill deal with youter Gu Jinn lowered his eyes, looked at the woman whose shoulders were slightly raised, and frowned, "Are you happy?" Zhao Qiuxu coughed lightly, stoppedughing, then raised his head and said nonsensically: "No." You dare to say that you werent having fun just now? And you dare to deny it! He saw it all with his own eyes! Ever since he was little, Gu Changning has always loved to call him Gu Xiaoer. Its a bad habit that cant be changed! If Gu Changning hadn''t been his biological sister, he would have packed her up and kicked her out of the country, never allowing her to step foot into the country. It just so happens that this is his sister, she cant be beaten, and she cant even be scolded! Its really crazy! Seeing Zhao Qiuxu snickering, Gu Jinn had already imagined a sneaky scene of the two of them getting together to conspire. If the two of them teamed up, he would definitely go crazy. In addition, Gu Changning has always disliked him being cold to Zhao Qiuxu. This time when shees back, she might cause some big trouble. "You must have seen it wrong." Zhao Qiuxu''s face was sullen and she denied it expressionlessly. Heh. Gu Jinn sneered and wiped his face hard, how dare you lie to him! I knew she would definitely torment him with Gu Changning! Gu Changning just came back, and she started to lie to him! Well done, really well done! Zhao Qiuxu raised her eyes and nced at him secretly. He happened to catch this sneaky nce on the spot, and Zhao Qiuxu felt guilty. Drop your eyes quickly, look at your nose and heart, and act like a quiet little fairy. Gu Jinn grabbed her chin with one hand, lowered his head, and slowly approached her, "Don''t think that you will have a backer now that Gu Changning is back. I tell you, you can''t do anything to me." Zhao Qiuxu: Is this man a sperm? Can you guess what she is thinking? Did I get it right? Gu Jinn looked confident, you cant deceive me. Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips and pretended to be crazy, "You are thinking too much. I have never thought about it that way." Do you know it yourself? From afar, Gu Changning''s smiling voice came: "Gu Xiaoer." "Oh shit!" Gu Jinn cursed lowly and let go of Zhao Qiuxu. Not far away, Gu Changning was holding champagne and raising his ss to him elegantly. To outsiders, this is an extremely elegant movement, but in Gu Jinn''s eyes, it is a naked threat and warning. Didnt I just pinch Zhao Qiuxu? Is it necessary to protect her so tightly? Who is her biological brother? Gu Jinn, this is a public ce, please pay attention to your image. Zhao Qiuxu, watching the excitement on the side, reminded him without taking it too seriously. Let him not forget the image of his business. A gentle and noble gentleman will not use foulnguage in public ces. "Shut up, I''ll deal with youter." Gu Jinn red at her angrily, slightly bent his arm, "Hold on." "oh." Like a little daughter-inw, Zhao Qiuxu took his arm and followed him to greet the guests. After a night of socializing, it was already past twelve o''clock in the evening when thest guest was sent away. Zhao Qiuxu was immediately so tired that she sat down on the sofa nearby, with a slightly painful look on her face. "What''s wrong?" Gu Jinn brought her a ss of honey water, "I drank too much wine just now. This is the honey water I asked someone to make for you." Zhao Qiuxu was ttered and took the honey water, took a few sips, and then said softly: "It''s very sweet." Its sweet to my heart. The sweet thing is not the honey, but his care. The sweetness entered her heart without any warning. Chapter 413: You said you would stay with me tonight Chapter 413: You said you would stay with me tonight Chapter 413 You said you would apany me at night "Um?" Gu Jinn didn''t hear what she said clearly, so he leaned down slightly and got closer to her, "What did you say?" Zhao Qiuxu held the cup and shook her head slightly, forgetting that she didn''t hear it, "It''s nothing." Gu Changning took Mrs. Gu''s arm and said, "Gu Xiaoer, my parents and I share a car together. Remember to take Xu Xu hometer. She is not feeling well. She needs to stay at our house for a few days so that my mother and I can take care of her. . Gu Changning, what did you call me? There were no guests in the huge banquet hall, so Gu Jinn didn''t need to suppress himself and roared out. Gu Changning made a gesture of pulling his ears, "Try shouting again?" Gu Jinn felt an inexplicable pain in his ears. He pursed his lips and snorted coldly. Not as knowledgeable as women! Gu Changning, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu left together first. Gu Jinn pulled off his tie with one hand, unbuttoned two shirt buttons, lowered his eyes and asked, "Shall I take you hometer?" Zhao Qiuxu drank the remaining honey water before nodding. Lets go. Gu Jinn turned around first and walked out of the banquet hall. Zhao Qiuxu put down the cup, held up the hem of her dress slightly, and followed him slowly. Young Master Gu As soon as he stepped out of the banquet hall, a woman rushed out from the side and hugged Gu Jinn''s arm urately. Zhao Qiuxu looked at her and recognized that she was He Junbai''s femalepanion tonight... Why does she stay here until now, and why is she holding Gu Jinn''s arm? Zhao Qiuxu thought about it and couldn''t help but sneered. Is there any need to think about it? It must be an unusual rtionship between men and women. Young Master Gu, Ive had a hard time waiting for you... The woman hugged his arm and leaned against him as if she was weak and boneless. "You asked me to be Mr. He''s femalepanion. I listened to you and did so. You said you would apany me at night, and I waited until you did." Now" Gu Jinn nced at Zhao Qiuxu with an embarrassed expression. He frowned and scolded, "Shut up." "Young Master Gu..." The woman''s coquettish voice was filled with deep grievance. Seems to beining that he kept her waiting for so long. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes wereplicated. Could it be that...he had a femalepanion tonight? I just dont know why he asked this woman to be He Junbaispanion and promised to apany her at night? No wonder No wonder he said he wanted to send her home instead of taking her back to the vige. How can you spare time to apany a woman when you take her back to the vige? Heh. She sneered, looking coldly at Gu Jinn and the woman hanging on him: You guys talk slowly, Im leaving first. Going around the two of them, she walked forward without looking back. Behind him, Zhao Qiuxu vaguely heard the woman''s cries of grievance. He didn''t know what the woman hanging on Gu Jinn said. The heart felt like it had been torn open. Are you feeling distressed? painful But the number of times I have felt distressed because of him is no less than a thousand times. She had begun to feel a little numb due to such pain. It was no longer like the first time. The pain was so painful that I couldn''t breathe and almost suffocated. She is a little better now than she was then. But only a little. This is nothing to be proud of. Perhaps when one day, she won''t be sad for him, that will be her most proud and proud moment. Gu Jinn dismissed his femalepanion and quickly caught up with Zhao Qiuxu before she left the hotel. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t even look back when his wrist was grabbed from behind, and said coldly, "Let go." Chapter 414: Sorry, I overestimated my capabilities Chapter 414: Sorry, I overestimated my capabilities Chapter 414 Sorry, I overestimated my capabilities Ill take you back. It was sote and it was not safe for a girl to take a taxi. If something happened to her, how should he exin it to the parents of the two families? Gu Changning will definitely twist his ears off! I dare not trouble Young Master Gu, so I wont waste your time. After all, a moment of spring is worth a thousand pieces of gold. The words were full of sarcasm, how could Gu Jinn not hear it? His brows furrowed slightly, then rxed, raised the corners of his lips, and chuckled, "Zhao Qiuxu, are you interesting in saying these things in a weird way? Don''t you already know what kind of person I am?" Im sorry, my tone was wrong, please let go, Im going home. Taking out a deep breath, Gu Jinn locked his eyes on her stubborn profile, "I''ll give it to you." "I''m not that delicate. You should give it to your femalepanion. After all, she will cry without yourpany." Zhao Qiuxu, are you finished yet? He has already talked to this point, what else does she want? Is it over or not? He is the one who is not finished! The women around him have never been separated... Zhao Qiuxu raised her hand and held her forehead, "I''m sorry, I overestimated my capabilities and took myself too seriously. I''m fine. I really don''t need you to send me. I want to be alone for a while, okay?" " She suddenly showed weakness and took the initiative to apologize, which made Gu Jinn''s surge of anger subside. He stared at her withplicated eyes, "Are you really okay?" Its really okay. Well, remember when you get home... Let me know that you are safe. Before he finished speaking, Gu Jinn''s cell phone rang. It was a call from Mrs. Gu. Gu Jinn let go of Zhao Qiuxu''s hand and answered the phone, "Mother." Jinn, why havent you and Xu Xue back yet? Weve been waiting for you for a while. You havent left yet? Gu Jinn frowned hard, it''s over, it seems there is no way to escape tonight. Zhao Qiuxu''s wrists were free, so she rubbed them and walked out without saying hello. Gu Jinn saw that she was about to run away, so he chased after her with a few strides, and blocked her path with his tall body, blocking all her paths. Gu Jinn held the phone in one hand and reached out to hold her wrist with the other. He said to Mrs. Gu on the other end of the phone, "Okay, I understand. I''ll take Xu Xu over right away." After hanging up the phone, he lowered his eyes helplessly and looked at the expressionless Zhao Qiuxu: "You heard it too. My mother asked me to take you home. You just have to endure it tonight." After saying that, without giving Zhao Qiuxu a chance to react, Gu Jinn led her into the elevator and went directly to the parking lot on the first floor. From a distance, she saw the two people approaching. Mrs. Gu, who was sitting in the car, lowered the window and said, "Jing Lan, what took you so long?" Its okay, Xu Xu drank too much, so she needs to sit down and calm down for a while. Mrs. Gu looked at Zhao Qiuxu worriedly, "Xuxu, are you okay?" Facing Mrs. Gu, Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t help but keep a cold face. She smiled and said, "Auntie, I was just a little dizzy, and I''m fine now." "That''s good. When you get hometer, let the servant cook you some hangover soup." Mrs. Gu urged Gu Jinn, "Let the driver drive. If you have drunk too, stop driving." "I know." Gu Jinn said calmly. After Mrs. Gu''s car left first, Gu Jinn opened the door and raised his eyebrows slightly, "What are you still doing? Get in the car." Zhao Qiuxu hesitated for a moment and chose to get in the car. Chapter 415: Came here especially to see you Chapter 415: Came here especially to see you Chapter 415 Came here to see you Although she knew that going to Guzhuang was another more severe challenge for her. She still had to bite the bullet and get into the car. Gu Jinn also drank a lot tonight. As the host, he would not refuse toasts from guests. Even she was not immune. Although he blocked a lot of wine for her, she still inevitably drank a lot. Gu Jinn leaned back on the chair and raised his hand to unbutton two more shirt buttons. He turned his head and asked in a low voice, "Can I open the window?" "up to you." Gu Jinn lowered the window and let the cool breeze blow in. The blow made the slightly tipsy man appear a little clear in his eyes. Looking back on the road to Zhuangzhuang, neither she nor Gu Jinn spoke, and the car was silent. Arrived at Guzhuang, the man who thought he was asleep opened his eyes. Gu Jinn got out of the car first, then walked around the back of the car like a gentleman and opened the door for her. "What are you still doing? Do you want me to carry you out of the car?" Gu Jinn''s faint joking voice sounded above his head. Zhao Qiuxu finally came to her senses, pursed her lips in shame, and got out of the car. Mrs. Gu, who was one step ahead, had already asked her servants to prepare hangover soup. When she saw the two peopleing in, she smiled and stepped forward to hold Zhao Qiuxu''s hand. "Xuxu, auntie asked the servant to prepare hangover soup. You''ll see itter." Remember to drink, otherwise you will have a headache tomorrow." Thank you, auntie, I understand. Gu Jinn stood aside with his hands in his suit trouser pockets, feeling quite ufortable, "Mom, I also drank a lot, why didn''t you remind me to drink hangover soup when I saw you?" By the way, can youpare with Xuxu? You are a grown man, it doesnt matter whether you drink or not. Gu Jinn: Are they biological? Gu Jinn deeply doubted whether his mother picked him up from the trash can on a dark and windy night. Zhao Qiuxuughed softly. She didn''t know why, but she was very happy when she saw Gu Jinn deted. The depressed mood in my heart immediately dissipated without a trace. Mrs. Gu was also tired. She raised her hand to cover her mouth and nose and yawned, "Jinn, Xuxu, I''m tired and I''m going upstairs to rest. Don''t dy toote, go to bed early." Okay, good night, auntie. Zhao Qiuxu said obediently. Good night, mother. Mrs. Gu turned around and went upstairs. After taking a few steps, she held on to the handrail of the stairs, then turned around and said, "Jinn, the servant has tidied up the bedroom. You will take Xu Xu back to the bedroomter, do you understand?" I got it, go and have a rest. Mrs. Gu went upstairs. Zhao Qiuxu was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to face Gu Jinn. By this time, the servants hangover soup had been cooked and brought out. Ms. Zhao, your hangover soup is ready, be careful not to burn it. "Thank you." Zhao Qiuxu was about to take the tray. Gu Jinn stretched out his hand and took the tray first, "I''ll do it." You are a guest when youe to your door, so there is no reason to let the guests serve the food in person. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t show any pretense, so she let him hold it. Gu Jinn held the tray and looked at her: "I''ll take you back to the bedroom first. You can take a shower first and drinkter." "Um." The two reached an agreement, and Gu Jinn walked in front with the tray, and Zhao Qiuxu followed him upstairs. Upstairs, I met Gu Changning who had taken a shower and came out in his nightgown. Sister Changning, havent you rested yet? Gu Changning nced at Gu Jinn with a half-smile, and then said to Zhao Qiuxu, "I came to see you specifically to see if Gu Xiaoer has bullied you." Start updating ~ Cuties, please leave a message and rate ~ Chapter 416: Open the door for me! Chapter 416: Open the door for me! Chapter 416 Open the door for me! No, he didnt bully me. Zhao Qiuxu quickly denied it. Gu Changningughed out loud, "Xu Xu, you are still so cute." Even if Gu Xiaoer bullied her, she would hide it for him, right? Who let her be eaten to death by Gu Xiaoer? Zhao Qiuxu''s face turned red and she became a little shy. Gu Jinn nced at Gu Changning with disgust, "Aren''t you going to rest yet? I bought you a ticket for tomorrow and will take you back tomorrow." Tsk, tsk, how dont you want to see me, huh? Gu Xiaoer! Gu Jinn snorted coldly and nced down at Zhao Qiuxu beside him: "Still not leaving? The hangover soup has be cold." "Oh." Zhao Qiuxu, who had been reduced to cannon fodder, had no choice but to say good night to Gu Changning and quickly followed Gu Jinn''s footsteps. Gu Changning stood there, watching the two of them enter the bedroom one after another. She rubbed her chin with one hand and smiled meaningfully. Entering the bedroom, Gu Jinn ced the tray on the coffee table. He opened the closet and saw that the servant had prepared a new change of clothes and nightgown. "The clothes are here, they are all new, and the toiletries are in the bathroom. You don''t need me to take you to see them in person, right?" Gu Jinn closed the wardrobe and looked sideways at her. Zhao Qiuxu shook his head, "I can do it myself. You should also go back and rest. It''s gettingte." Hmm. Gu Jinn had exactly what he meant. He walked calmly toward the door and said as he walked, "You took a shower, drank the hangover soup, and rest early." Good night. Looking at his back, Zhao Qiuxu whispered. Gu Jinn smiled and said, "Good night." He raised his hand and turned the doorknob. A smile suddenly condensed on the corners of his lips, his brows were furrowed and he twisted twice. Cant twist it! Zhao Qiuxu heard the sound of him turning the doorknob hard and felt something was wrong, so he stood up and asked, "What''s wrong?" Gu Jinn put his hands on his hips, lowered his head, and yelled through gritted teeth: "Gu Changning, get over here!" Open the door for me! Gu Changning, do you believe that I broke down the door?! childish! How childish! What age are you still ying the game of a man and a woman living alone in the same room? Without thinking, Gu Jinn knew that it was Gu Changning who did the good deed. Thinking of her half-smiling expression just now, Gu Jinn felt his scalp numb, **** it! I had expected that she would not let him go so easily. I had calcted everything, but I had missed this one! "Jinn, please keep your voice down, or you may disturb Uncle Gu and Auntie Gu." Although Zhao Qiuxu was also surprised that Gu Changning would lock Gu Jinn with her. But it is already early in the morning after all, and it is really not good for him to yell like this. Gu Jinn turned around and red at her coldly, "What else? ept this fact quietly and live in the same room with you alone. Is it best if something unexpected happens?" Zhao Qiuxu''s face turned blue and white in turns, which was really embarrassing. What he means is that she and Gu Changning teamed up to set a trap for him? Zhao Qiuxu''s hands hanging by her sides were clenched into fists because of anger. The force was so strong that the blood vessels on the back of her hands bulged slightly. She sneered: "Do you think it''s me and Sister Changning?" A conspiracy we thought up together?" "Is not it?" Gu Jinn, have you forgotten that I, Zhao Qiuxu, have never used chastity to bind a man? If she is really such a dirty and unscrupulous person. Chapter 417: Not sure, after all you have coveted me for a long time Chapter 417: Not sure, after all you have coveted me for a long time Chapter 417: Not sure, after all, you have coveted me for a long time When he married her while drunk, she would not let him go easily. She would not let this matter go down easily. She would definitely make the parents of both families know about it and force him to be responsible for her. But she didn''t, she pretended that nothing happened. He didn''t use that matter to threaten him at all. Now, it is extremely ironic that he misses her so much. Gu Jinn was stunned for a moment, and seemed to remember that he wanted her body. The corners of his lips pursed slightly, and his eyes shed slightly. Obviously, he also realized that he had misunderstood her. "There is a phone here. You can call the servant and ask the servant to bring a spare key to open the door. There is no need to yell and wake up Uncle Gu and Auntie Gu." After Zhao Qiuxu finished speaking, he opened the closet, took out a change of clothes, and entered the bathroom without even looking at him. Bang! The bathroom door closed, making a loud noise. Gu Jinn raked his hair irritably, "My temper is not bad." He came to the bedside, picked up thendline phone ced on the bedside table, and pressed the inte. The phone has been ringing for a long time and cannot be connected. what the hell! He took a deep breath and hung up the phone, "Gu Changning, you are so cruel!" You are determined to lock him and Zhao Qiuxu in the same bedroom, right? Good, as she wishes. In any case, he would not do anything worse than a beast to Zhao Qiuxu. Zhao Qiuxu took a shower and put on her bathrobe when she heard there was no movement in the bedroom. She thought Gu Jinn had left, so she opened the bathroom door. As soon as the door opened, he saw Gu Jinn lying on the bed with his hands behind his head. She was startled and asked, "Why haven''t you left yet?" Gu Jinn opened his eyes faintly, "The phone lines outside have been unplugged, and the phone can''t be connected." Zhao Qiuxu: "There is no other way. You can only make do with me tonight and stay in the same room with me." If you dont want to, you can sleep on the sofa. Hearing this, Zhao Qiuxuughed angrily, "Why should I sleep on the sofa? Gu Jinn, what about your gentlemanly demeanor?" You know, Ive always just pretended to be in front of outsiders. Zhao Qiuxu was speechless. He had never seen someone take off his hypocritical mask so frankly. I wont sleep on the sofa. Zhao Qiuxu said dullly. She was allowed to sleep on the sofa as a girl, but he upied the bed. Is there any justice? Gu Jinn was obviously well prepared. He had a free hand and patted the ce beside him, "I''ll give you half of it. I made an agreement in advance that no one is allowed to do anything that exceeds the rules of the other." Zhao Qiuxu became angry, clenched his fists, and growled: "Gu Jinn, are you shameless! Do I seem like someone who would do anything out of line to you?" I cant say for sure, after all, you have coveted me for a long time. Shameless! So, did you choose to sleep on the sofa? Thats great, just what I want. Zhao Qiuxu was deeply afraid that he was really going to upy the bed alone, so she quickly ran to the bedside and jumped on the bed. Shey down numbly, leaning against the edge of the bed, fearing that if she got too close to him, he would misunderstand that she coveted his body and had evil intentions towards him. Gu Jinn chuckled and suddenly realized that teasing her was quite fun. He sat up, got out of bed and entered the bathroom. The sound of rushing water sounded. Zhao Qiuxu, who was lying on the bed, stared at the ceiling nkly. Until now, she still can''t recover... She was really going to spend the night in the same bed with Gu Jinn... Although they were just sharing the same bed, it was an exciting thing for her. Chapter 418: I will not leave you Chapter 418: I will not leave you Chapter 418 I wont leave you Gu Jinn was right in what he said, she had indeed coveted him for a long time. But she is a principled person and will not be so shameless as to go up to him and beg him for her. After Gu Jinn took a shower, he realized that he had no change of clothes. He grabbed a bath towel and wrapped it around his waist. He then opened the door and exined with a slight embarrassment: "...There are no clothes for me to change here, so I can only use a bath towel. Do you mind?" "do not mind." So what if you mind? He can''t get out now, and it''s even less likely that anyone will bring him clothes in... "That''s good." Gu Jinn was quite embarrassed himself. He blew his hair dry andy down on the bed. He turned his head and nced at Zhao Qiuxu: "Did I turn off the light?" "Um." Zhao Qiuxu closed his eyes and suddenly felt the light dim, and he had turned off the light. Darkness came and she finally had the courage to open her eyes. There was a wide distance between the two of them, but even so, she could still smell the strong masculine scent that was familiar to him. The strands lingered in front of her nose, lingering, constantly teasing her heart. Gu Jinn chuckled, "Don''t be nervous, I won''t do anything to you." No matter how beastly he is, he still has a sense of proportion. He knows who he can touch casually and who he cannot touch casually. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t say anything. He probably didn''t know how hurtful it was to say this in front of someone who liked him. This night will be long. will also be sleepless The night is already deep. Soph could not sleep. She opened her eyes and looked at the man next to her. He was still asleep. Obviously, she woke up from the nightmare but did not wake him. Su Fu thought to herself that this man was probably born to be domineering, so even when she was asleep, he did not forget to hold her tightly with his arms. Her body was forced to stick to his arms, and the posture of the two of them was like that of inseparable conjoined twins. She struggled to pull out her hand and wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. She began to feel a little dazed. Recently, the frequency of her nightmares seemed to be getting higher and higher... Every time in my dream, I am always heartbroken. After waking up, I can no longer remember what happened or who appeared in the dream. Her mind was empty. She tried hard to search her entire brain for her previous memories, but she couldn''t find any useful information. Not even a fragmentary fragment. Sighing faintly, sheforted herself that it was probably not the time yet. Since she has started to have nightmares now, does it mean that her memory may one day be a surprise, and all of it suddenlyes to mind. She believes that she will not be a nk-minded person. Just as she won''t stay ugly forever, it''s just a matter of time. With his eyes open and his mind wandering, Shangguan Ling''s clear and even breathing could be heard in his ears. Gradually, my eyelids became heavy. The eyelids slowly closed. When Su Fu fell asleep again, Shangguan Ling slowly opened his eyes. In the darkness, he raised his hand and gently rubbed her face. Even if your grandmother leaves you, I will never leave you. In the dream, she cried to her grandmother not to leave her... The voice was so desperate and the tone was so sad. Although he didnt know what happened in her dream, listening to her voice, he seemed to feel the same way. Chapter 419: What a pitiful little person Chapter 419: What a pitiful little person Chapter 419 What a pitiful person The pain she suffered was almost devastating to her. The investigation of the more than 70,000 Sufus with the same name in country S has not beenpleted until now. Once her identity is found, we can find out what happened to her to cause her to lose her memory, disfigure her face, and finally her voice. The hand caressing her face gradually became gentle. With gentle caressing, Shangguan Ling sighed almost inaudibly, "What a pitiful little person...what would you do without me?" the next day. Soph had eaten breakfast and suddenly felt a little itchy on her face. She couldn''t help but raise her hand and rub it through the gauze. Try to relieve those itches. Shangguan Ling saw her actions, grabbed her hand in displeasure and took it off, "What are you doing?" Im itchy. Su Fu frowned, raised her other hand, and rubbed it again. Shangguan Ling quickly grabbed her other hand, frowned and yelled in a low voice: "Don''t move, it may be scabbed." "Scabs?" Su Fu was startled. After a few seconds of shock, she became happy again, "You''re right, it''s probably scabs! No, I have to find Old Man Xiang and ask him to give it to me. Check to see if its scabbed. Soph got up excitedly and was about to run out. Shangguan Ling grabbed her wrist with one hand, and Su Fu was pulled back. She looked at him with a puzzled expression, "Shangguan Ling, what do you want to do?" "I go with you." Su Fus eyes became ambiguous and the corners of her lips raised, Are you worried about me? Shangguan Ling gave her a cold look, stood up and led her out. Su Fu followed him, muttering: "Shangguan Ling, please slow down, I can''t keep up." The man walked faster as if on purpose. Su Fu was annoyed, broke away from his hand, jumped on his back, wrapped her arms tightly around his neck, rested her head on his shoulder, smiled brightly and said: "Let you cause trouble, Quick, carry me to the infirmary." Shangguan Ling: I really underestimated her. At this time, Shangguan Ling was no longer in a hurry, and his pace slowed down. Su Fuy on his back, twisting and rubbing her body unwillingly, "Shangguan Ling, are you a snail? Even snails can crawl faster than you. quick." You can choose toe down and walk by yourself. "I won''t!" Su Fu hugged his neck tighter, "I want you to carry me." There is freebor, why doesnt she use it? Idiots dont use it! Infirmary. Xiang Zhiping was studying cases in the office when he heard a knock on the door and looked up. Seeing Shangguan Linge in with Su Fu on his back, he was so frightened that his eyes jumped twice. "Xiaofeng, you...you really don''t give me any peace of mind for a day! Do you still want that face of yours?" Xiang Zhiping stood up, not caring that Master Shangguan was here, so he yelled at Su Fu. Su Fu curled her lips. She felt aggrieved. She snorted, "Old man Xiang, you have to apologize to me." What are you apologizing for? I didnt mess with my face! "Then what are you doing..." He couldn''t even leave, and Master Shangguan had to carry him here. Why didn''t he hurt his face? Im afraid its not just the face thats suffering, but also other parts, right? Xiang Zhipings eyes fell on her legs. To prove that she really didn''t torture herself, Su Fu patted Shangguan Ling''s arm and said, "Put me down." Shangguan Ling loosened his hand holding her hips, and Su Fu jumped off his back, bouncing twice on the spot. Start updating ~ Cuties, please leave a message and rate ~ Chapter 420: Is this a good thing to say, Shangguan Ling? Chapter 420: Is this a good thing to say, Shangguan Ling? Chapter 420 Is this a good thing to say, Shangguan Ling? He said to Xiang Zhiping in a high-spirited voice, "Have you seen it, Old Man Xiang?" Her legs are very flexible and there is no injury at all! Xiang Zhiping nced at her and cleared his throat awkwardly, "Then what are you doing here?" Of course its my face. Su Fu took two steps forward, pulled out the chair in front of his desk, sat down, and pointed at her face, "My face is very itchy. Shangguan Ling said it might be scabs. Check to see if it''s true." " Scab? Xiang Zhiping waved his hand, How can it be so fast? Dont get too excited. Enthusiasm was doused by a basin of cold water. Su Fu was still unwilling to give in. She pped her palm on the table and said, "Isn''t it right? You can check it and you''ll know?" Xiang Zhiping secretly nced at Shangguan Ling behind her and found that he acquiesced, so he had to prepare medicine and gauze and began to remove the gauze on her face. When the gauze was carefully peeled offyer byyer, Xiang Zhiping''s expression also became surprised. He sighed again, shook his head and eximed, "As expected, Xiaoqiang is invincible. His recovery ability is... amazing." cockroach? Su Fu turned around and asked Shangguan Ling with a confused expression, "What is Xiaoqiang?" Shangguan Lings thin lips were slightly curved, with a slightly evil smile, cockroach. I thought Xiaoqiang wasplimenting her, but I didnt expect... Realizing that Old Man Xiang had described her as such a disgusting insect, Su Fu felt a chill all over her body. She red at Xiang Zhiping fiercely, "Old Man Xiang, you are the cockroach! Don''t describe me with such disgusting things again!" If you use such disgusting things to describe her again, she will definitely burn his case. must! Ahem Xiang Zhiping began to excuse himself, "That''s just a metaphor...I was praising you for your perseverance in self-improvement and perseverance..." Su Fu nced at him coldly, "You continue." Lets see what nice things you can say! Xiang Zhiping shut up knowingly. He took off the gauzepletely, revealing Su Fu''s healed wound. He couldn''t help but shook his head again and sighed, "It''s so unexpected... You have such a face that you shouldn''t die." Is this a good thing to say, Shangguan Ling? Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, and Su Fu raised the corners of her lips with satisfaction. Since the scab has formed, there is no need for gauze. Allowing the scab to be exposed to more air and not stuffing it will help the scab fall off. Xiang Zhiping found that the medicine and gauze he had prepared werepletely unnecessary, so he simply put them away. Su Fu breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that she no longer needed to be wrapped in gauze. It seemed that her recovery was still very optimistic. She is excited and excited, and her appearance will be restored soon! Her excitement was palpable, and Shangguan Ling asked Xiang Zhiping carefully: "The wound has scabbed over, is there anything I need to pay special attention to?" You must avoid foods that are irritating. You must not touch any irritating food. Also, you must not touch food containing mnin. Is there anything else? Su Fu raised her head, her eyes bright, as bright as reflecting the entire Milky Way. Xiang Zhiping warned seriously, "Also, please don''t touch your face with your hands. Let the scabs fall off on their own. Don''t remove them yourself. Otherwise, you may regret it." "I know, I know, I''m not that stupid to get it off myself." Su Fu stood up, "I''ve been waiting for it for so long, am I still short of time?" Arent you just waiting for it to fall off on its own? She waited! Chapter 421: Why, this face is so scary Chapter 421: Why, this face is so scary Chapter 421 Why, this face is so scary Leaving the infirmary, Su Fu couldn''t help but raise her hand to touch her face. It felt amazing. Before she knew it, her skin had healed. Xiang Zhiping was obviously surprised that the scab formed so quickly. Let alone Xiang Zhiping, even she couldn''t believe it. Until now, she took off the gauze, felt the warmth of the sun, and threw it on her face. She just confirmed that her face was really recovering at an extremely fast speed. What are you thinking about? Su Fu retracted her thoughts and looked at the man beside her. His handsome face carried a soul-stirring allure that made people indulge in his deep eyes, unable to extricate themselves. Su Fu shook her head. She raised her arms and raised the corners of her lips, "Shangguan Ling, carry me back." Shangguan Ling sneered, turned around and left. Su Fu snorted, ran up from behind, jumped on his back with a fierce jump, mped her legs tightly around his lean waist, wrapped her arms around his neck, and said in a whisper: "You You have to carry it even if you dont want to, you owe me this. I owe you something? Shangguan Ling sneered at this word. Since when did he owe her? "Before, you made my wrist turn red because of Pan Yu. Isn''t this considered what you owe me?" "For whom?" For Pan Yu! Su Fu put her head on his shoulder and spoke every word in a clear and precise tone. Still want to deny it! If the red mark hadn''t faded now, she would have wanted to stretch her wrist out in front of him and let him see how rude he really was! His wrists were all red. Heh. Shangguan Ling sneered but said nothing. Soph didnt want to argue with him, so she just epted his acquiescence. Lying on his back, Su Fu was humming a little tune in her mouth, and she was in a very beautiful mood. What are you singing? "have no idea" Back at the castle, Su Fu finally slid off Shangguan Ling''s back. She straightened her clothes and sat down on the sofa. "Master, do you need an ice-cold drink?" Pan Yu stepped forward and asked softly. Seeing that he walked in from outside with the little madman on his back, he must be tired. "unnecessary." "Yes." Pan Yu lowered his head and quietly stepped aside. Pan Yu, why dont you ask me? Su Fu rxed and leanedzily on the sofa, looking at Pan Yu at leisure. Pan Yu raised his head and was about to ask, but when he saw her face, he suddenly gasped and looked frightened. The smile on Su Fu''s lips froze, and she sat up straight, "Why, this face is so scary, can it scare you like this?" She had forgotten that when Pan Yu came, he did not see her face before the operation. What we see now is just the scabs removed from the gauze after the first operation. Look at her look like she''s seen a ghost. If she were to see her appearance before the surgery, wouldn''t she be frightened to death? Pan Yu''s whole body was shaking like chaff. She quickly lowered her head, with no time to restrain the frightened expression on her face, "Little, little madman, I didn''t mean that...it''s just, I just didn''t expect your face...to be like this." "What does my face look like, do you know now? I don''t believe that someone who can be included in the female ve quota by Xu Xiaomin will be so simple." Simple people cannot survive here. Not to mentionpleting various tasks for Shangguan Ling outstandingly and satisfactorily. So, she suspected that Pan Yu did this deliberately to mock her face. Pan Yu bit the corner of her lip and weakly defended herself, "No, you little lunatic..." Chapter 422: Why not let her go on a mission? Chapter 422: Why not let her go on a mission? Chapter 422 Why not let her go on a mission? I really didnt know your face... looked like this. Whether I really dont know or Im just pretending not to know, it doesnt matter anymore. Su Fu chuckled lightly. She looked at Shangguan Ling with provocative eyes, "Shangguan Ling, I just want to know, how can such a ve girl get information for you?" "She hasn''t been on a mission yet." Shangguan Ling came to sit next to her and took Harry, who was sleeping with his arms and legs spread out and his belly exposed, into his arms. The sudden favor woke Harry up from his dream, with a confused look on his face. It wasnt until the owner smoothed the hair on his head that he came to his senses and meowed in aggrievedness, not daring to speak out in anger. Su Fus eyes fell on Pan Yu, thoughtfully. He had never been on a mission, which meant he was still clean. She knew that Shangguan Ling was obsessed with women. So, Pan Yu... still has a chance. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help butugh, with a hint of contempt. Pan Yu became more and more frightened, her head lowered, "Little madman, if I did something wrong, I apologize to you, I hope you won''t be angry." "You didn''t do anything wrong. It was me who was wrong. It''s my fault. This ugly face scared you." Harry struggled to climb out of Shangguan Ling''s arms and jumped onto Su Fu. It raised its little head and looked at Su Fu with its furry little head. Soph raised her hand, grabbed its beard and pulled it, and Harry howled miserably in an instant. Stop. Shangguan Ling rescued Harry from her clutches. Whenever you feel angry, just vent it to Harry, that''s enough. Shangguan Ling nced at Pan Yu coldly, "You go down first. You are not allowed toe in to wait on me without permission." Its...young master. Pan Yu turned around and left with an aggrieved look. After Pan Yu left, Su Fu asked with interest, "Shangguan Ling, since Pan Yu has been trained, why not let her go on a mission?" There were a group of ten female ves. She didn''t see the other few serving in the castle, but Pan Yu''s face was familiar to her. It can be seen that Xu Xiaomin still put in a lot of effort in arranging work. Shangguan Ling lowered his head, pinched Harry''s tail with his slender fingertips, and said with a faint look, "Little madman, this is none of your business." Its not her responsibility? Soph nodded, indicating that he understood, "Okay, I understand." She got up and walked upstairs gracefully. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were filled with understanding. Harry suddenly howled sadly, and Shangguan Ling realized that he seemed to have squeezed a little harder. He let go of Harry and patted its little head, "Go and y." Harry jumped off the sofa and walked out. Zhao Qiuxu stayed up all night. Gu Jinn was sleeping next to her, and she couldn''t calm down. Even if she closed her eyes, she couldn''t fall asleep. Just spent the whole night in such a hazy state. The next day, there was a clear sound of unlocking the door from the bedroom. Zhao Qiuxu realized that someone had opened the lock outside, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At around seven o''clock, Gu Jinn woke up. He sat up and nced at the woman next to him. He found that she was not awake yet, so he stood up and walked to the door. The bedroom door opened and closed, and finally, the bedroom became peaceful. Zhao Qiuxu opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling nkly. This night was too exciting for her. Never thought that he would be willing to sleep with her one day. The string that was tense in my mind broke with a snap. Her spirit rxed and sleepiness came over her. She closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Chapter 423: Stop! Chapter 423: Stop! Gu Jinn went back to the bedroom, changed his clothes, washed himself, shaved, and then went downstairs. Downstairs, Gu Changning had woken up early and was sitting in the restaurant drinking coffee and reading a magazine. Hearing the footsteps, she raised her head and raised her eyebrows in surprise when she saw him, "Why did you get up so early? I thought you would sleep a little longer." Gu Jinn snorted coldly and sat down next to her, "I don''t need you to bother. Also, don''t do those little tricks in the future. It''s embarrassing." "What little move?" Gu Changning had an expression of "I don''t know what you are talking about." "Still pretending?" Gu Jinn put down the coffee and red at her coldly, "Didn''t you lock the bedroom door from the outsidest night? Didn''t you unplug all the phone lines?" "Why are you so excited? I''m not here to help you." Gu Changning sighed and put his chin on one hand, "Gu Xiaoer, seriously, where can you find such a good girl like Xu Xu? Fortunately, Xu Xu doesn''t mind you messing around like this. Just stop it when you see it. Stop bothering her." Lets take care of other peoples feelings, okay? Haha, in your eyes, if she loves me, I have to love her? What you said... "I won''t eat anymore!" Gu Jinn was furious and stood up to leave the table. Gu Changning stood up and called to him: "Gu Jinn, stop!" Gu Jinn left quickly without looking back. Miss, the young master looks really angry. The servant on the side said. Gu Changning raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He had a headache. "Of course I know he is angry, but I am more afraid that he will miss Xu Xu..." Good medicine tastes bitter, but honest advice offends the ears. He can''t listen now because he is resisting mentally. If in the future Gu Changning''s mood wasplicated. If there everes a day in the future, he will be the one who suffers. How many eight years can a girl have? How many eight years can we have without any regrets or asking for anything in return? Zhao Qiuxu slept until noon. She originally nned to take a nap, but she didn''t expect that she fell into such a deep sleep. He actually slept until noon. She was so upset that she immediately got up and washed herself. After changing her clothes, she quickly went downstairs. Downstairs, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu have gone out, and Gu Changning has also made an appointment with friends for afternoon tea. The servant saw her hurriedlying downstairs and came forward with a smile, "Miss Zhao, lunch is ready. Do you want to start it now?" Hmm. Zhao Qiuxu nodded and looked around, Where are Uncle Gu and Auntie Gu? The sir and his wife went to thepany. Where is Sister Changning? The eldestdy made an appointment with a friend and went out. "Oh." Zhao Qiuxu was a little disappointed. She entered the restaurant, had a simple lunch, and then left the restaurant. After much thought, she decided to go home. Staying at Gu''s house is something I''m not used to. Also, she was afraid of staying with Gu Jinn, because of the rtionship between Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, he had to force himself to be with her. To be honest, it feels pretty bad. His reluctance was obvious to her. She didn''t want to force him. If you force him, you won''t be happy in the end. Just as she is now... Feeling depressed, without any joy. She went upstairs, packed the dirty clothes she had changedst night, and then went downstairs. Please tell Uncle Gu and Auntie that Im going home first and I cant say goodbye to them in person. Tell them Im sorry for me. "Miss Zhao, do you want to leave?" The servant stepped forward quickly and stopped her. Dean is writing two books at the same time. The updates are slow but there are 4 chapters a day, no less. If you dislike the slowness, you can stop reading it. Dont keep reading it and leave one-star negative reviews every day. Now the total score has been pulled to 8.7. Congrattions to you, your deceitful methods were sessful. Chapter 424: Cold all over... Chapter 424: Cold all over... Zhao Qiuxu raised her hand and smoothed her hair, "Yes, I want to go home." "But Madam has said that she wants you to stay here for a few days. Also, you are not feeling well and you need to take good care of yourself." The servant was extremely anxious, fearing that she would leave. "I''m fine, I don''t feel ufortable." Zhao Qiuxu took a deep breath secretly, and said with a smile, "I really should go home." The servant couldn''t make the decision on his own, so he had to wink at another servant and ask her to call Mrs. Gu. After the phone call was made, the servant briefly exined the situation to Mrs. Gu. Ms. Zhao, my wife asked you to answer the phone. Zhao Qiuxu turned around and saw the servant holding the phone, waiting for her to answer it. With an almost inaudible sigh, Zhao Qiuxu stepped forward and picked up the phone, "Auntie..." Xuxu, I heard the servant said you want to leave? "Yes, Auntie, I remembered that I still have a lot of things to do, so I have to go home. I was disturbedst night, so I..." Xuxu, youve hurt your aunties heart by saying this. Mrs. Gus voice was as gentle as gentle breeze and drizzle, Xuxu, if you go home now, how do you want your aunt to exin to your parents? Zhao Qiuxu slumped her shoulders in frustration, and she said quietly, "Auntie, my parents won''t me you." "But I feel very sorry, Xu Xu, can you bear to see your aunt like this?" Zhao Qiuxu: She is really at her wits end... Hang up the phone, she picked up her clothes and went upstairs again. In the evening, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu both came back, and Gu Changning also came back holding a bouquet of flowers. "Xuxu, this is for you." Gu Changning handed the flowers to Zhao Qiuxu, "Flowers for the beauty." "Thank you, Sister Changning." Zhao Qiuxu happily took the flowers, "Why did Sister Changning think of buying me flowers?" When I came back, I happened to pass by the flower shop. I looked very beautiful, so I bought you a bouquet. Do you like it? Zhao Qiuxu nodded, with a smile on his eyes and brows. When it was time for dinner, Mrs. Gu nced in the direction outside the door and asked, "Why hasn''t Jinne back yet?" Ill call him and ask. Gu Changning took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Jinn''s number. The sound of footsteps came closer and closer, apanied by a cell phone ringing. Gu Changning curled his lips and smiled, "No need to fight, he is back." "Mom, sister, I''m back." Gu Jinn''s voice was gentle and low. Zhao Qiuxu looked up, a smile instantly condensed on the corners of his lips. Mrs. Gu and Gu Changning were also startled at the same time. They looked at Zhao Qiuxu subconsciously, and then asked Gu Jinn with a cold face, "Jinn, what''s the matter with you?" Mother, havent you always worried about my life-long affairs? This is my girlfriend, her name is Yin Yin. Gu Jinn held a cute and well-behaved girl and introduced her gently, "Yin Yin, this is my mother. You can call her aunt. This is my sister. You can call her sister." "Hello, aunt, hello, sister, I''m Yin Yin." Yin Yin greeted politely, her voice was as sweet as the person she was. Mrs. Gu did not speak, and Gu Changning was even more silent. Zhao Qiuxu felt the blood flowing back and her whole body was cold... He brought his girlfriend home? Choose this time specifically? Zhao Qiuxu felt like a joke, aplete joke. She stood up with the flowers in her arms, "Auntie, Sister Changning, I still have something to do, so I''ll go first." She walked out quickly, trying to get out of here before she lost her mind. Chapter 425: Does Master Shangguan treat you badly? Chapter 425: Does Master Shangguan treat you badly? Chapter 425 Does Master Shangguan treat you badly? "Xuxu!" Gu Changning was about to catch up, but Gu Jinn tightened his grip on his wrist. His face was expressionless, he turned his head slightly and stared at Gu Changning, "Sister." This time, he called out "Sister" very loudly. Gu Changning looked at him, and he said word by word: "Stop blindly cooperating, it is impossible for me and Xu Xu. Don''t give her hope and make her despair. In fact, it is not me who hurts her, but you who are blindly cooperating." " Gu Zhuangs driver took Zhao Qiuxu home and returned to Zhaos house. Zhao Qiuxu picked up the car keys, entered the garage, drove the Ferrari and left. The Ferrari roared and galloped all the way, and she stared straight ahead, feeling so heartbroken that she seemed to be numb. Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn If possible, she would use ten years of her life topletely eliminate Gu Jinn from her heart and mind. She doesnt want to love anymore Never again. Love brought her only bruises all over her body and a heart full of holes. She has been hurt to the extreme... I''m afraid I can''t bear any more blows. The night was already dark, and the roaring Ferrari gradually slowed down. She came to the city and parked on the side of the road. I got out of the car and bought myself a bottle of water. As soon as I got in the car, the door of the passenger seat was opened, and a figure stepped in neatly. Bang! The car door is closed. "You..." Zhao Qiuxu looked at Su Fu in shock, who shouldn''t be here. Su Fu slightly covered her face with one hand, "What, did it scare you?" "That''s not true." Zhao Qiuxu frowned slightly, "Why are you here?" At this point in time, she is alone? Logically speaking, Shangguan Ling shouldnt let her leave alone, right? "Stop talking now, drive quickly!" Su Fu pulled the seat belt and buckled it, "GO! GO! GO!" Zhao Qiuxu didn''t bother to drink the water. He stepped on the elerator, and the Ferrari flew out like an arrow from the string. No one said anything in the car. It wasnt until they left the city that Zhao Qiuxu asked, Where are you going? What about you? Su Fu asked back without answering. She had nowhere to go and was wandering wherever she went. I can go anywhere. Is it convenient to take me back to your home? Zhao Qiuxu curved her lips and smiled, "No problem." She turned around and drove towards Zhao''s house. Back at Zhao''s house, Su Fu unbuckled her seat belt and exhaled a long breath of turbid air. Zhao Qiuxu unscrewed the bottle cap and handed the water to her, "Drink some water first." "Thank you." Su Fu took the water and drank several sips. She slowly screwed on the bottle cap and looked sideways at Zhao Qiuxu, "You have cried." She uses derative sentences, not questions. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes were still a little swollen and her voice was a little hoarse. She smiled bitterly and said, "You discovered it." Because of Gu Jinn? Zhao Qiuxu acquiesced. Su Fu squeezed the pure water in her hand and snorted coldly, "No man is good!" Hearing what she said, Zhao Qiuxu was surprised, "Why, is Master Shangguan not good to you?" In her memory, Shangguan Ling was quite nice to Su Fu, at least...not like Gu Jinn was to her. Sufti didnt even want to mention Shangguan Ling. She opened the car door and said, Dont you invite me to visit your home? After visiting the Gu family, Su Fu followed Zhao Qiuxu into the room. The servant saw Zhao Qiuxuing back with a guest, and asked in a low voice: "Miss, who is this guest...?" "This is my friend..." Zhao Qiuxu was about to introduce herst name, but stopped in time, "Is it convenient to reveal yourst name?" Chapter 426: Does she plan to join forces with Fu Qiancheng? Chapter 426: Does she n to join forces with Fu Qiancheng? Su Fu shook her head secretly, and Zhao Qiuxu understood clearly, "Her name is Little Madman, you can just call her Little Madman." Okay, miss. The servant smiled and said, Good evening, little madman. "Good evening." Soph nodded and smiled. "Miss, I''m going to make some midnight snacks for you and the little madman." After the servant finished speaking, he turned around and ran into the kitchen. Zhao Qiuxu took Su Fu upstairs, "This is the guest room. The sheets and quilts are new. I will bring you a change of clothester." "Thanks." Zhao Qiuxu went to the cloakroom and brought two new sets of underwear and pajamas to the guest room. "These are all new. The size shouldn''t be too different. You should deal with the emergency first. I will ask the maid to buy them tomorrow." Just the right size for you. Su Fu took the clothes with a tired look and thanked her softly. Although Zhao Qiuxu had a lot to ask, seeing how tired she was, she still couldn''t bear to disturb her, "You go take a shower first, and then go to bed early." Well, the same goes for you, go to bed early. Sophie was really tired. She went into the bathroom, took a shower, andy down on the bed. She had been running all day, and all her strength was exhausted. As soon as her body touched the bed, she fell into a deep sleep. Downstairs, Zhao Qiuxu asked the servant to warm the midnight snack in case Su Fu woke up hungry in the middle of the night and couldn''t find anything to eat. Miss, whats wrong with you? The servant saw her eyes swollen from crying and was extremely worried. "It''s okay, don''t worry." Zhao Qiuxu patted the servant on the shoulder, "Don''t tell my parents, you know?" Miss, has Mr. Gu bullied you again? The servant felt sorry for her as she defended her against the injustice. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes shed and she turned her head subconsciously, "No, it has nothing to do with him." Abandoning her words, she turned and left. Master, the little lunatic got into Zhao Qiuxus car. Jiang Chuan said this to the man sitting behind the desk. Shangguan Ling was still looking at the document and ignored it. He didn''t speak. Jiang Chuan didn''t dare to say more, so he stood aside with his head bowed, waiting for his instructions. I dont know how long it took, but the pen signed three vigorous words at the end of the document. Closing the folder, Shangguan Ling put down the pen, "Where''s the person?" Back to the young master, the little madman is at the Zhao family now. Zhao family? Since when did she have a personal rtionship with Zhao Qiuxu? Why didn''t he know about it? Shangguan Ling leaned heavily on the back of his chair, reached out and took out a cigarette from the table, held it in the corner of his lips, lowered his head and lit it, "Who has she seen today?" Jiang Chuan seemed to have scruples, and after taking a look at his expression, he said, "The little madman met Fu Qiancheng today..." Little Madman and Fu Qiancheng, two people who were supposed to be enemies, met each other. After Su Fu got rid of the man in ck, she met Fu Qiancheng. This is quite surprising. "Meet Fu Qiancheng." Shangguan Ling murmured, then sneered, "Is she nning to join forces with Fu Qiancheng?" Or do you want to betray him like Shen Ruoxi? "Master, I don''t think so. ording to the little madman''s vengeful temperament, Fu Qiancheng and Shen Ruoxi have teamed up to kill her again and again. It is impossible for her to forgive Fu Qiancheng." Heh. Shangguan Ling sneered, Dont you know that she is a person who will do anything to achieve her goal? She wanted to cure her throat, but she was still willing to sacrifice her own body? She knows what her capital is and uses her capital to achieve her goals step by step. The throat is like this, and so is the face. Jiangchuan didn''t know what else he could say. After all, Fu Qiancheng was the young master''s enemy. Chapter 427: The little madman really stepped into a minefield this time. Chapter 427: The little madman really stepped into a minefield this time. Chapter 427 The little madman really stepped into a minefield this time The little madman really stepped into a minefield this time. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette, picked up the mobile phone on the table, and called Gu Jinn. Shangguan? Gu Jinn''s voice was slightly breathy, Shangguan Lingying''s eyebrows furrowed, "Have you ruined your good deeds?" Is something wrong? Gu Jinn chuckled lightly and asked the question without answering. About Zhao Qiuxu. "Um?" Hello, why did you mention Zhao Qiuxu? Gu Jinn pulled away, picked up his nightgown and put it on his body, "What happened?" "The little madman ran away and is now at Zhao Qiuxu''s house. Should you take Zhao Qiuxu away first, or should I just rob him?" The little madman ran away? Did you run to Zhao Qiuxus house? Gu Jinn only felt a dull pain in his head. When did Zhao Qiuxu have such a good rtionship with the little lunatic that he dared to hide her secretly? Shangguan, Ill go there first. Shangguan Ling''s call was just to let him make up his own mind whether he should worry about Zhao Qiuxu. Hang up the phone, Gu Jinn went into the bathroom and took a quick shower, changed his clothes, grabbed the car keys and left in a hurry. Zhao Qiuxu was surprised when she received a call from Gu Jinn in the middle of the night. After being surprised, he remembered the scene of him taking his girlfriend home in the evening. Inevitably, my heart started to hurt again. She covered her chest with one hand and took deep, slow breaths, trying to make the tightness in her chest dissipate quickly. However, she found that this was in vain. Gu Jinn called over and over again, with a strong attitude of not giving up. Zhao Qiuxu slowly sat up, picked up the phone that was always on in the dark, and answered the call. She did not speak, but listened quietly. "Xuxu?" Gu Jinn nced at his phone and confirmed that the call was ongoing, then increased his volume, "Xuxu, I''m at your door,e down." what did he say? He is at her doorstep, at this point? Zhao Qiuxu jumped out of bed, walked barefoot to the floor-to-ceiling window, and gently opened a curtain. As expected, his ck Mercedes was parked at the door of the vi, and he was standing by the side door with his cell phone in hand, looking in the direction of her bedroom. "Xuxu, I know you are listening,e down quickly, I have something to say to you." Gu Jinn''s voice was filled with anxiety. Zhao Qiuxu inevitably started to think wildly again. At this time, he came to her door to find something to say to her. What would it be? She slowly knelt down and hugged herself with one hand. She suddenly felt that a person with unrequited love was really humble. His words could upset her mind. Hopes began to rise again. "Xu Xu,e down, okay?" Gu Jinn''s voice was soft, with a hint of coaxing. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes turned red with hopelessness. She bit her lip and tried her best to suppress her trembling. "If you have anything to say, just say it on the phone. I''ll listen." "No, let''s talk face to face." Gu Jinn insisted, "Xu Xu,e down, I''ll wait for you." He hung up the phone first. Zhao Qiuxu looked at the gradually darkening screen of her mobile phone, her heart thumping... and the speed gradually increased. Finally it turned into a violent beating. She raised her hand and pped herself, despising herself, "Zhao Qiuxu, you are really worthless." With just one word from him, she waspletely disgraced... She opened the curtains and saw Gu Jinn still waiting for her at the door. Unable to bear him waiting, Zhao Qiuxu stood up and left the bedroom. Wearing her nightgown, she came to the door without opening it. She looked at Gu Jinn through the carved iron door and asked, "Is something wrong?" Thanks for thefort, little cuties, Dean is okay~ Are you okay~ Chapter 428: Do you think you can escape? Chapter 428: Do you think you can escape? Chapter 428 Do you think you can escape? Open the door. Its toote, lets just say that. Gu Jinn looked at her expressionless face for a moment, and suddenlyughed, "Are you nning to talk to me like this?" Isnt it possible? Of course not. He had to take her away before the Shangguan came. Otherwise, how could he exin it to her parents if he scared her? In any case, it is a fact that she secretly hid the little lunatic. Leave her here. When the superiores, she will only be cannon fodder. He knew Shangguan''s temper, and the reason why he called him was to give her a chance. Her chance is only this one. If he missed this time, even he couldn''t guarantee what would happenter. Xuxu, open the door. Zhao Qiuxu crossed her arms, her patience reaching its limit, "If you don''t say anything, forget it." She turned around to do it, but Gu Jinn stopped her, "Xuxu..." After waiting for a long time, Zhao Qiuxu turned his head in confusion and saw Gu Jinn squatting down in pain. He covered his stomach with one hand and seemed to be ufortable. She was startled and walked to the door, feeling a little enlightened: "Are you...are you okay?" Stomach pain Do you have any medicine? Gu Jinn shook his head with difficulty, and Zhao Qiuxu''s face turned pale, "What should we do?" "Take me to a hospital." Zhao Qiuxu nodded btedly, "Yes, hospital, go to the hospital right away." She opened the door and was about to help him stand up. Gu Jinn grabbed her hand and pushed her into the car. He walked around the front of the car, got into the driver''s seat, quickly released the central lock, turned around and left. Zhao Qiuxu regained consciousness and realized that he had been deceived! She red at Gu Jinn angrily, "What on earth are you doing?" "Is the little madman at your house?" Gu Jinn asked without answering. "how do you know?" "It''s not that I know, but that Shangguan knows. He wille to ask for someer. If you don''t want to be angered by him, you''d bettere with me first." Zhao Qiuxu didn''t worry about herself. The only thing she worried about was what Su Fu would do... She is still resting and doesnt know anything. If she is captured by Shangguan Lingter, will she be in danger? Thinking of this, Zhao Qiuxu immediately leaned over to grab the steering wheel, "Go back, take me back quickly!" Gu Jinn mmed on the brakes, turned his head and growled: "Do you want to die?" I cant let the little lunatic be captured, please send me back quickly! Gu Jinn sneered and grabbed her chin with one hand, "Tell me, when did you have such a good rtionship with the little lunatic, huh?" Zhao Qiuxu gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t want you to worry about it." "Don''t care about me?" Gu Jinn sneered, "Don''t care about me. Do you know how you have been whipped now?" If it werent for my sake, do you think Shangguan could spare you? "The little lunatic escaped privately, and you are an aplice, so your crime will be increased. Do you think you can escape?" "Stop talking, stop talking." Zhao Qiuxu covered her ears, not wanting to hear any more. Gu Jinn lowered the window and lit a cigarette. He nced at her sideways and said, "Don''t even think about helping the little lunatic. If you help her escape, you will be an enemy of the officer and you will not end well. Do you understand?" Zhao Qiuxu closed her eyes. She had no time to worry about herself now. She was more worried about something happening to Su Fu... Outside the door of the Zhao family vi, a dozen ck Lincolns stopped, their headlights illuminating the door as bright as day. The men in ck moved in unison and surrounded the vi. Chapter 429: Shangguan Ling, you are so annoying Chapter 429: Shangguan Ling, you are so annoying Chapter 429 Shangguan Ling, you are so annoying Master, please. Jiangchuan opened the door of the vi and made an inviting gesture. Shangguan Ling stepped into the vi. The servants who were awakened hurriedly ran out. When they saw the dark man in ck, they were so frightened that their legs weakened and they fell to the ground. You...who are you? "Be quiet, I promise you will be fine." Jiang Chuan stepped forward and covered the servant''s mouth. The servant was shaking all over and looked at Shangguan Ling who had already gone upstairs in horror. No, thedy and the little madman are still upstairs! Click. There was a slight sound of the door lock turning. Shangguan Ling opened the door to the guest room. There was no wallmp on in the bedroom. Through the faint light from the floor-to-ceiling window, Shangguan Ling saw the bulge on the bed. Soph was lying on her side, breathing shallow and evenly. Shangguan Ling turned on the light and came to the bedside. He looked down at the sleeping Su Fu. It seemed that the Zhao family made her feel safe. In this case, you can still sleep peacefully. He sneered coldly, grabbed her arm with one hand, and lifted her up from the bed. Being pulled up, Su Fu woke up from her sleep. Her mind was still a little confused. After she saw the man in front of her clearly, she understood. The man''s face was gloomy, and his cold eyes were as cold as ice, making him tremble with the coldness. Why, youre not surprised to see me at all? Shangguan Lings cold voice sounded in the quiet guest room. Su Fu tried to pry his hand off her arm with one hand and frowned, "Shangguan Ling, you hurt me." When you ran away today, shouldnt you have expected such an end? Su Fu covered her lips with one hand and yawned delicately. Her soft voice was as soft and soft as when she first woke up: "Shangguan Ling, I''m so tired..." "Heh." Shangguan Ling snorted coldly. Before he could say the cold words, Su Fu raised her arms and hugged his neck. The delicate body snuggled into his arms with a fragrant fragrance. Her head rubbed against his chest, she closed her eyes and muttered softly: "Sleep with me." Shangguan Ling froze. He lowered his head and looked at Su Fu, who was acting coquettishly as if nothing had happened. His voice was cold and tight: "What did you say?" Su Fu sighed in disgust, raised her head, bit his chin, closed her eyes, and muttered vaguely: "Shangguan Ling, you are so annoying... Come and sleep with me." sleep. She said she wanted him to sleep with her. Has she forgotten the good thing she did today? ! Did she forget who she was meeting with? Shangguan Ling really wanted to strangle her neck, but... when his eyes touched that sleepy little face, his firm determination began to waver and hesitate again. Soph loosened her mouth and rested her head on the crook of his neck. Her warm breath sprayed all over the skin of his neck, leaving it numb and numb, with an itch that prated the tip of his heart. He stared at her with cold eyes, as if he wanted to drill a hole into her. After a long time, his stiff body began to slowly rx. Su Fu kissed the crook of his neck with her red lips, "Shangguan Ling, go to sleep." Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, "Don''t think you can get away with it. I''ll deal with you tomorrow." Su Fuy down contentedly, and Shangguan Lingy down beside her. Her delicate body rolled into his arms, her long legs resting on his legs, and her arms even more domineeringly hugged his lean body. waist. This sleeping position is like an octopus. Chapter 430: You promise to be good and dont move around Chapter 430: You promise to be good and don''t move around Chapter 430: You promise to be good and not move. The anger in Shangguan''s chest was extinguished a little. Su Fu seemed to be really tired. She snuggled into his arms and fell asleep again after a while. Shangguan Ling pinched her cheek with one hand, she deserved it! If I dont run away today, I wont be so tired that I fall asleep like now. Outside the guest room door, Jiang Chuan was dumbfounded. Why did the young master just...sleep with the little lunatic? Have you agreed to settle the score with the little lunatic? Where is the promised punishment? Just... let it be settled? With doubts in his heart, Jiang Chuan still stepped forward dutifully, closed the guest room door, and asked the man in ck to stay quiet and not make any sound. another side. In the carriage, Zhao Qiuxu looked at the time impatiently, "Gu Jinn, when will you let me go back?" It has been more than two hours. Does he want to spend the whole night here? Gu Jinn rested his elbow on the car window, ying with his mobile phone in one hand, waiting for Shangguan Ling''s call for a long time. He also had doubts in his heart. After such a long time, he should have taken the little lunatic away, right? Thinking of this, he called Shangguan Ling. The phone just rang and was immediately hung up. When I called again, the phone was turned off. Damn it! I couldnt help but curse. Zhao Qiuxu stared at him for a moment. Gu Jinn nced at her and said, "Don''t stare at me like that. I don''t know where things are going." Take me back! Zhao Qiuxu only said this, and she stared at him very firmly. Gu Jinn waved his hand, "Just stay here, I won''t let you go back." Wont you let her go back? Well, Zhao Qiuxu can only rely on herself. She aimed at the right moment, suddenly leaned over, stretched out her arms, and was about to unlock the central lock. With quick eyes and quick hands, Gu Jinn grabbed her hand and held her body firmly in his arms, "Be honest, do you understand?" Zhao Qiuxu''s body was trapped in his arms, unable to move, and his two arms were tied together, unable to break free. She said angrily, "Gu Jinn, let me go!" I wont let you go. Gu Jinn raised his lips and smiled, Even if you pop your eyes out and scream, I wont let you go. Shameless! "Whatever you say." Gu Jinn didn''t feel any pain or itching, and didn''t care at all. Zhao Qiuxu could not find anything to say to scold him. She was shaking with anger. Gu Jinn lowered his eyes and nced at her face which was flushed with anger. Really angry? "Xuxu, I am doing this for your own good." Gu Jinn sighed, "Shangguan never cares about others when doing things. If you were at the scene, I''m afraid you would be affected." Besides, she is not innocent either. After all, she hid the little madman secretly, and she was like the little madmans aplice. Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips and looked away. Gu Jinn added, "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have gone through this muddy water tonight. Do you think I''m willing to spend time here with you?" You can ignore me and go spend the evening with your woman. Zhao Qiuxus voice was stiff and her tone was awkward. This appearance of duplicity is as awkward as possible. Gu Jinn just chuckled and didn''t say much. He nced at the time and saw that it was indeed gettingte. It is not practical to spend an entire night in the car. He lowered his head and looked at Zhao Qiuxu: "I''ll let go of you, and you promise to be obedient and not move around, okay?" Xuxu, talk. "what do you want me to say?" Say that you will be honest and obedient. "I won''t." Chapter 431: You are so naughty Chapter 431: You are so naughty Chapter 431 You are so naughty Gu Jinnughed, hisughter was low and deep, and she was trapped in his arms, and she could feel the vibration of his chest on her back. One stroke at a time, so clear. Zhao Qiuxu twisted her body and tried to stay away from him. Does he know what they look like now and how close they are? Those who dont know better might mistakenly think that they are lovers... But she was the only one who knew clearly in her heart that he had never regarded her as a couple, let alone having any further development with her. Even though his family members all hoped that he could be with her, it still didn''t work out. He cant. He couldn''t ept it. Xuxu, you are so naughty. Gu Jinn said lightly with a smile, and the next second, he let go of her. He tapped lightly on the steering wheel with one hand, "It''s gettingte. I''ll take you to the hotel to rest first, and you can go home tomorrow." "I won''t go." Zhao Qiuxu rubbed her wrist and refused without exnation. What would others think if I went to a hotel with him in the middle of the night? Then you want to stay in the car with me for one night? Zhao Qiuxu said angrily, "I want to go home." I told you, you cant go home now. "What if I have to go back?" Zhao Qiuxu turned her head and stared at him with anger. Gu Jinn simply adjusted the back of the chair,y down, put his hands behind his head, and closed his eyes. Zhao Qiuxu was going crazy with him. She rushed forward to unlock the central lock, but Gu Jinn grabbed her wrist with one hand and pulled hard. My body lost its center of gravity and was instantly brought into his arms. Gu Jinn opened his eyes, with a faint smile on his lips, "Xu Xu, if you don''t obey me, I''ll be angry." Now I give you two choices. One, follow me to the hotel, and two, go back to my house first. You choose. Go home with him? Didnt he just bring his girlfriend home? Wouldn''t it be aplete joke for her to go to his house now? Zhao Qiuxu fell silent. Gu Jinn sighed and patted her cheek with one hand, "Then go to the hotel." Gu Jinn took Zhao Qiuxu to a nearby hotel and asked for a suite. He held Zhao Qiuxu''s wrist tightly with one hand to prevent her from running away, "Put away your little thoughts and don''t even think about running away." Zhao Qiuxu snorted coldly and turned his head to the other side. After opening the suite, Gu Jinn led her into the elevator. There were only two of them in the elevator, and it was extremely quiet. Gu Jinn suddenlyughed in a low voice, "Don''t be so sullen, people who don''t know would think I''m going to do something to you." Isnt it? Gu Jinn raised his hand and rubbed her head, "Nonsense, how could I do anything to my sister." younger sister What a sister. The color on Zhao Qiuxu''s face slowly faded. She lowered her head and let her hair fall from her shoulders, covering her face. Don''t let him see any of his emotions leaked. After entering the suite, Gu Jinn asked her to go back to the bedroom to sleep, while hey down on the sofa in the living room. Why dont you go back to the bedroom to sleep? There was also a guest bedroom in the suite. He could obviously go back to the guest bedroom to rest, so why did he lie on the sofa and embarrass himself. Gu Jinn didn''t take off his leather shoes, and put his hands behind his head, "Of course, to prevent you from escaping." "you" Xu Xu, Im tired. You can go back to the bedroom and rest. Looking at the man''s handsome face with a faint tired look, Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t bear it. She clenched her fists and turned around to enter the bedroom. Start updating ~ Cuties, please leave a message and rate ~ Chapter 432: You little lunatic, youve rebelled! Chapter 432: You little lunatic, you''ve rebelled! Chapter 432: Little lunatic, its your fault! That night, Zhao Qiuxu tossed and turned and had difficulty falling asleep. I am worried about Su Fu and wonder how she is doing now. What will happen if she escapes and is caught by Shangguan Ling... And she med herself for not protecting her well. Since he went to bed earlyst night, Su Fu woke up as soon as the sky turned white. She raised her hand, rubbed her eyes, and found a man lying next to her. Her mind was confused for a moment, and after a while, she seemed to remember that she saw Shangguan Ling while she was half asleep and half awake. She put one hand under the hem of his shirt, and touched his well-textured chest with her weak, boneless hands. Hmm, its Shangguan Ling. Suddenly a hand held her hand tightly through her shirt. Ah Su Fu eximed. The man''s sharp eyes opened slowly, and his voice was slightly cold: "Are you awake?" Hmm. Isnt it just a touch? Does it need such a big reaction? It hurts? Shangguan Lings voice was cold and tight, Do you still know it hurts?! Not only was Su Fu not afraid, she evenughed, "Shangguan Ling, are you angry?" The man''s eyes were horribly knowing. She seems to be getting bolder and bolder! Soph raised her head and murmured, "Who told you to make me angry... Why don''t I make you angry?" Only the state officials are allowed to set fires, but the people are not allowed to lightmps. Its overbearing! In the early morning, Shangguan Ling let go of her hand, grabbed her chin with one hand, and said in a cold voice, "Okay, I''ll give you a chance to tell you why I made you angry." "Shangguan Ling..." Su Fuughed angrily at him, "No wonder Shen Ruoxi rejected you at the beginning. Do you know that you are doomed to live alone?" The man''s handsome face was covered with ayer of ice-like frost. Cold and gloomy. The deep ck eyes stared at her dully, as if they wanted to stare a hole into her. "Tell me, what did you do to Pan Yu? Think about it for yourself, what made me angry! If you can''t tell me, don''t think I will go back with you!" You little madman, its your fault! Su Fu was not sure. He must know about her meeting with Fu Qiancheng. That''s why he was so angry that he came to Zhao''s house to arrest her in the middle of the night. What she didn''t expect was that she let him sleep with her for a while. With his mind confirmed, Su Fu had to think about the next n. She must stabilize his emotions, otherwise, she will bepletely burned by his anger. Now, all I can do is pretend to be jealous. Although...she really hates Pan Yu. Shangguan Ling! She pursed her lips and stiffened, After all, Pan Yu is still more important than me in your heart, isnt it? Shangguan Ling''s narrow eyes narrowed dangerously, "What did you say?" Chapter 433: Dont play tricks on me Chapter 433: Don''t y tricks on me Chapter 433 Dont y tricks on me Su Fu didn''t care whether he heard it or not, and continued, "You haven''t arranged for her to go on a mission. Isn''t it because of your selfishness?" "Shut up!" "Are you angry?" Su Fu red at him coldly, "Okay, I''ll shut up, I won''t say anything, that''s all." Soph got off him and was about to get out of bed. Before his feet even touched the ground, he pulled them back with one hand. He lost his center of gravity and fell into his arms. Shangguan Ling sped her slender waist with both arms and pressed her soft body against his, "Don''t y tricks on me. Put away your little ns as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t me me!" She thinks she can deceive him by ying these little tricks now? How naive! He heard clearly the conversation between her and Xu Xiaomin. If it weren''t for her face, she would have left him long ago. After all, she was just using him. She used him to find a doctor to treat her throat. After her throat healed, she started to y tricks and asked him to find Xiang Zhiping to treat her face. Whats next? Her face has healed, will she run away from himpletely? She knew what her name was, but she refused to tell him and kept it secret from him. For what exactly? Sometimes, Shangguan Ling really didn''t want to think the worst about her, but her actions couldn''t withstand the slightest scrutiny. Su Fu''s face turned cold. Sure enough, Shangguan Ling was not a fool. She was silent, speechless. Now that he has seen through it, she has nothing to pretend about. The man sneered, and an icy cold light bloomed in his eyes, "You''d better obey me and I''ll keep you safe. Otherwise, no one can predict what will happen to you." You threaten me? Su Fuughed softly. The most terrible consequence would be death. You can think so. The two bodies were close to each other, inseparable and tightly sewn together. The hot temperature of his body prated into her skin through ayer of shirt. It was so hot that she wanted to run away. Silence. Suffocating silence Su Fu regretted it. She should not have been impulsive if she had known earlier, let alone tried to get some information from Fu Qiancheng. The reason why she met Fu Qiancheng was entirely because he told the location of the lunatic asylum and some valuable information. Madhouse Her nightmare. As long as there is the slightest clue, she will not let it go easily. Perhaps this is thest useful information to find out her life experience. She could not let Shangguan Ling know her identity, and one day her family would be implicated. So, we can only settle for the next best thing and choose Fu Qiancheng. Fu Qiancheng wanted to take advantage of her, and so did she. The difference is that Fu Qiancheng has a grudge against her, and she will not be stupid enough to dig her own grave like Shen Ruoxi. She will not take the initiative to betray Shangguan Ling and be the enemy of the King of Hell. Sooner orter, she will not be able to survive past midnight. Admittedly, she was being a little careful, but she didnt think she was wrong. Pan Yu and Xu Xiaomin were provoking each other. She couldn''t be on guard all the time, and she was even more tired of dealing with them. So, running away is just an excuse. Think clearly?. Su Fu took a breath. She raised her hand and grabbed his evil hand, "Shangguan Ling!" "It seems that I am so good to you that I make you forget your identity." Chapter 434: The little lunatic is about to fall out of favor Chapter 434: The little lunatic is about to fall out of favor Chapter 434: The little madman is about to fall out of favor She is a typical pushover. He is not afraid of heaven or earth, and can climb up with a pole. If she is suppressed a little, she will be able to restrain herself. Otherwise, it will only embolden her. identity? She almost forgot what identity he gave her. "Isn''t he a ve? I haven''t forgotten it. How dare I forget what your Master Shangguan said." Su Fu forcefully broke his hand on her waist and stood up from the bed. Entering the bathroom, the scabbed face in the mirror deeply irritated her eyes. Hands on the washstand, she closed her eyes hard and said in her heart, Sufu, Sufu, why do you have to fight with Guan Ling? It won''t do you any good. Dont forget, you still need to rely on him to cure this face. Whats more, its not a wise move to fall out with him now that his face is not healed. After washing up, Su Fu calmed down in the bathroom for a while before leaving the bathroom. The guest room was empty, Shangguan Ling was no longer around. She opened the door to the guest room, and the expressionless man in ck in the corridor looked at her: "Little madman, it''s time for you to go." Su Fu held the door tightly with one hand, "Where is Shangguan Ling?" The young master has left beforehand. I''m leaving? Such ame excuse, Su Fu didnt believe it. You guys wait for me for a while. Su Fu returned to the guest room, took out a pen and paper from the drawer, and left a few words to Zhao Qiuxu, telling her not to worry, and she was leaving first. Putting the note on the coffee table and pressing it with a pen, she stood up and left. Manor. Xu Xiaomin suddenly received a call, and a look of surprise appeared on her face, "Yes, Master...Yes, I will get her ready immediately, don''t worry." Hang up the phone, Xu Xiaomin curled his lips and said, "Go and call Pan Yu over." Yes, little sister Min. The maid hurriedly called Pan Yu into the castle. Pan Yu stepped into the castle with sadness in her heart. She was afraid that Su Fu would see her and grab her pigtails to make things difficult for her. "You are so timid, what do you look like? Straighten your waist for me! Hold your head high, hold your chest high, have you forgotten all the etiquette I taught you?" Pan Yu was scolded and immediately corrected his posture ording to Xu Xiaomin''s words. He raised his head and chest, and his demeanor became more dignified. She stopped two steps away from Xu Xiaomin, "Sister Min, do you have anything to do with me?" Xu Xiaomin changed his seriousness, smiled and patted her shoulder, lowered his head and came closer to her, "Here''s a good thing for you." Whats a good thing? The young master asked you to prepare and apany him on a business tripter. Pan Yu''s eyes were filled with excitement, and her eyes were incredibly bright. She was stunned for a few seconds, and seemed to be unable to recover. The first time the young master asked a female ve to apany him on a business trip, he was a little lunatic. You are the second one. second what does that mean? means, maybe she can rece the little madman. It means that the little madman is about to fall out of favor. Pan Yu''s mind was sluggish for a few seconds, and then she immediately came back to reality. She smiled shyly and said, "I can have such good things, thanks to Miss Min''s promotion. Without Miss Min, we wouldn''t be here now." For me, everything I have is given to me by Little Sister Min, and I will use all my abilities to repay Little Sister Min." "I''m very happy that you have the consciousness to repay your kindness." Xu Xiaomin held the hand on her shoulder and tightened his grip, "Now is not the time to talk about this. Go change clothes and get dressed up." Chapter 435: Open your hand, let me see Chapter 435: Open your hand, let me see Chapter 435: Open your hands, let me see Young Master is not in the habit of waiting for others. Pan Yu''s heart was agitated, and she nodded shyly, "Yes, I''ll go right away." Soph was brought back to the manor by the man in ck, and ck Lincoln stopped in front of the fountain. She opened the car door and stepped up the stairs into the castle. He bumped into Pan Yu and Xu Xiaomin who were about to go out. Su Fu paused and looked at Pan Yu who had changed out of her maid outfit with great interest. Not only had she changed her clothes, she had also changed her makeup. Hair style has also been carefully styled, which shows that a lot of effort has been put into dressing up. As he walked towards her, he smelled the faint fragrance emanating from her body, which seemed to be the sweetness of a girl. Pan Yu subconsciously clenched her palms. The injury on her palms still seemed to be burning. "Pan Yu, this is your first time on a business trip with the young master. Don''t forget the rules I taught you. Do your best and serve the young master well. Do you understand?" Xu Xiaomin had a smile on his lips. Although his voice was soft, there was a hint of sternness in it. Pan Yu lowered his head and nodded meekly, "Yes, I will definitely serve you well." The conversation between the two contained a lot of information. Su Fu was not stupid. She naturally heard what Xu Xiaomin said. He was telling her on purpose, as he was afraid that she would not know where Pan Yu was going. Shangguan Ling has something to leave beforehand. Does he mean to take Pan Yu with him on a business trip? Haha, thats really ironic. Su Fu sneered and lifted Pan Yu''s chin with one hand. Pan Yu was shocked. She raised her eyes in horror and looked at her timidly, not knowing what she wanted to do. "Little madman." Miss Xu''s smile faded, "The young master appointed Pan Yu to apany him on the business trip. Even if you have grudges, you cannot vent your anger on Pan Yu at this time." "Who said I would vent my anger on her?" Su Fu said scornfully, "Serve Shangguan Ling well, otherwise you will be the mistress of this manor." Letting go of her hand, Su Fu walked around the two of them and strode into the castle. Pan Yu turned around, nced at Su Fu, and asked inexplicably: "Sister Min, what do you mean, little madman?" "She is unbnced. Don''t pay attention to her." Xu Xiaomin frowned slightly, "Time is running out. Go quickly and don''t keep the young master waiting." "yes." Pan Yu walked down the stairs and got into the car. The man in ck took her away from the manor. Didu International Airport. Shangguan Ling''s private ne was parked on the tarmac. After Pan Yu went through the security check through the special passage, he was taken to the private ne by the men in ck. Seeing the man sitting upright, her heart pounded like a deer, her cheeks became hot, and her voice trembled slightly, "Master." Shangguan Lingzily raised his eyes and said, "Sit down." sit? Master asked her to sit down and talk? Pan Yu nodded ttered, sat down carefully, put his hands on his knees nervously and uneasily, and looked at him shyly. How is the injury on your hand? The man''s clear voice seemed to have a strange tenderness in his ears at this moment. Pan Yus heart felt numb, and she shook her head slightly. Shangguan Ling picked up the coffee, took a sip, and nced at her coldly, "Open your hand, let me take a look." Pan Yu raised his hand and opened his palm. The scars in his palm were still clear. That''s a whish. Been whipped by Su Fu with a riding crop. Does it still hurt? Shangguan Ling put down his coffee, his voice low and slow. These three words hit the softest corner of Pan Yu''s heart unexpectedly. She did not feel wronged when she was beaten by Su Fu, but at this moment, she heard these three words. Chapter 436: Ask Shangguan Ling to answer the phone Chapter 436: Ask Shangguan Ling to answer the phone Chapter 436 Ask Shangguan Ling to answer the phone She felt inexplicably aggrieved. Even she couldn''t control the emotions bursting out of her chest. As soon as she counted the tip of her nose, her vision was instantly covered with ayer of mist. In the dim light, she vaguely saw his frown. It doesnt hurt anymore, Master. In fact, when the little madman hit her yesterday, Shangguan Ling saw it, and Shangguan Ling stopped the little madman. His stopment had already moved Pan Yu very much. Now, a question full of concern moved her even more. Shangguan Ling nodded slightly and narrowed his cold eyes, "Are you an orphan?" I dont understand why Shangguan Ling asked this. Pan Yu answered cautiously, Yes, I have been an orphan since I was a child and grew up in an orphanage... How old are you? A look of confusion appeared on Pan Yu''s face. She shook her head, "I forgot about it too. It seems that I have been in the orphanage as long as I can remember." Soph returned to the bedroom and threw her body heavily on the bed. Shangguan Ling Hello, Shangguan Ling... You know who she hates, but you still want to go against her, right? The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Su Fu got up, walked downstairs quickly, and went straight to the infirmary. Old man Xiang? He rushed into Xiang Zhiping''s office and found that he was not there. Su Fu stopped a nurse and asked, "Where is Old Man Xiang?" Doctor Xiang is out today. Go out? Su Fu was surprised. Where else could Old Xiang go? It seems that I made an appointment with someone, but I dont know the details. Little madman, do you have something urgent to do with Dr. Xiang? Su Fu shook her head, "It''s nothing urgent. Since he''s not here, forget it." Su Fu thought it was just an ident. Unexpectedly, Xiang Zhiping was not found for two days in a row. During the treatment of her face, Xiang Zhiping stayed in the infirmary. It is impossible to be away for more than two days. A bad suspicion came to mind. Could it be that Shangguan Ling did another good deed? Thought that she had angered him, and even more so that Shangguan Ling could definitely do such a thing, Su Fu did not hesitate to call him to question him. The phone was not picked up for a long time, but Su Fu did not give up and continued to call. It will be necessary to call him until he answers the phone. "Hello." Finally, Shangguan Ling''s cell phone connected. A female voice came into my ears. Soph pursed her lips and said nothing. Pan Yu took her cell phone and nced at Su Fu who was taking notes. She asked doubtfully: "Hello, are you looking for the young master?" "Let Shangguan Ling answer the phone." Su Fu''s voice was cold, and her patience was gradually running out. Little lunatic? Pan Yu smiled and said, "The young master went to change clothes and will be back in a moment. You can call backter." After saying that, Pan Yu hung up the phone. She put Shangguan Ling''s cell phone on the coffee table, stretched out an arm from the side, pulled her into her arms, and kissed her face, "Little beauty, why has your young master been gone for so long?" "Maybe something dyed me." Pan Yu smiled, his body stiff. The beard on the man''s face made her face hurt, but she had to endure his kiss that smelled of alcohol and cigarette smoke. Keep going, dont stop. The man raised his hand to signal, and the music that had been interrupted when Pan Yu answered the phone continued to y. The girls in scantily d clothes continued to dance provocatively. "Little beauty, rx." The man''s hand, as if there was no one else around, got into the bottom of her skirt. Pan Yu only felt aggrieved and almost shed tears. Chapter 437: The little madman’s real name is Su Fu Chapter 437: The little madmans real name is Su Fu Chapter 437 The little madmans real name is Su Fu Soon after, Shangguan Ling, whose shirt was soaked by wine, changed his clothes and returned to the private room. Young Master Pan Yu''s eyes were moist and she looked at him for help. Shangguan Ling''s eyes fell on the mobile phone on the coffee table. He leaned over to pick up the mobile phone and nced at Pan Yu coldly, "Don''t forget your responsibilities." Pan Yus heart felt like it was falling into an ice cer. Dont forget your responsibilities What are her responsibilities? By the way, female ve... Complete the mission at all costs. Cruiseughed loudly and said jokingly, "Master Shangguan, the training of your little ve girl is really disappointing. It is below the previous standard." Its her first time serving someone, so she will inevitably be nervous. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and nced at his watch, with a thin-lipped smile, "It''s gettingte, I wish you a good time." Hahaha... I just like to cooperate with someone as cheerful as Mr. Guan. Cruise raised his ss and said, I respect you. Shangguan Ling nodded, turned around and left. Pan Yus eyes were always fixed on the tall and cold figure as he gradually walked away. Her heart gradually became cold. Leave the club and return to your hotel. Shangguan Ling casually threw his cell phone on the coffee table, turned around and entered the bathroom. After taking a shower, Jiang Chuan had already ordered a meal. The waiter pushed the dining cart, ced the midnight snacks on the table one by one, then bowed and left. After taking a shower, the smell of alcohol on my body faded a little. Sit down at the dining table, Shangguan Ling took a sip of purified water, then picked up the knife and fork and ate slowly. How is the little madman doing? While eating, Shangguan Ling asked casually. Jiang Chuan knew he would definitely ask, "The little lunatic went to the infirmary to look for Xiang Zhiping, but he couldn''t find him. He seemed very angry. After that, he kept himself locked in the bedroom and never came out." Lock yourself in your bedroom? Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly and said nothing again. After having supper, Jiang Chuan thoughtfully reported tomorrow''s itinerary before saying good night and leaving the suite. the next day. When Pan Yu went to report in front of Shangguan Ling, he first called Xu Xiaomin. Sister Min, I have something to tell you. Xu Xiaomin wanted to ask how she was getting along with Shangguan Ling, but was interrupted by her solemn tone and stopped talking, "What''s the matter?" I personally answered the call from the young masterst night Pan Yu bit her lower lip. She was still pale after being tortured by that rough man Cruise all night. Thinking of that name, she took another deep breath and continued: "Sister Min, the little madman''s real name is Su Fu. I saw the note on the young master''s phone..." How do you know that Su Fu is the little lunatic? "The call was from the little madman, and the young master''s note showed that it was Su Fu." Xu Xiaomins eyes darkened slightly, I understand, I will credit you this time. Thank you, Miss Min. From your tone, do you feel ufortable? Xu Xiaomin expressed appropriate concern. Pan Yu closed her eyes, tears streaming down her face. She held back the bitterness in her throat, "I''m fine." Xu Xiaomin just asked casually and didn''t take it seriously, "Please take good care of the young master. If you have anything else, please inform me in time." Its been three days in a row. Xiang Zhiping is not in the infirmary. Su Fues to see him every day, and neveres back without disappointment. Su Fu has already concluded in her heart that Shangguan Ling must have done it. Did he think that by letting Xiang Zhiping leave, he could control her? Chapter 438: Bring back the little madman Chapter 438: Bring back the little madman Chapter 438 Bring back the little madman Sofu lowered her head in annoyance and frustration. She could indeed grasp her lifeline. Leave the infirmary and return to the castle. She shut herself in the bedroom andy on the bed limply. Damn Shangguan Ling! Damn it! Had she known it earlier, she should not have been so quick and should not have gone against Shangguan Ling at this time. She stood up straight from the bed and ran quickly into the bathroom. In the mirror, some of the scabs on her face had fallen off. The pink scar is exposed. Although these pink scars cannot bepared with a wless face, they are nothingpared to the ugly face with intertwined scars before. She is very satisfied with the results of this operation and believes that Xiang Zhiping will restore her appearance as he said. Just now... Xiang Zhiping is missing. She was even more uncertain about Shangguan Ling''s thoughts. He always likes to threaten her, but this time, he is afraid that he will still use Xiang Zhiping to make a fuss and force her to submit. In order to show her determination to heal her face, Su Fu moved to the infirmary. Even though the doctors and nurses tried to dissuade her, she stubbornly chose a room and stayed there. On the second day of her stay in the infirmary, she heard the news from the nurse that Shangguan Ling was back. Haha, you are back from a business trip with Pan Yu? She began to feel d that her decision to live in the infirmary was the right one. Otherwise, now that I have met Pan Yu and Xu Xiaomin, I still wonder how they will provoke them. I havent seen Xiang Zhiping these days. I asked the nurse and she didnt know where he had gone. The whole person seems to have disappeared from the world. Su Fus heart clenched tightly. At the same time, she told herself to calm down, this must be Shangguan Ling''s conspiracy. He knew where her lifeline was, so he would always defeat the enemy with one move and suppress her severely. Xiang Zhipings disappearance must have something to do with him. Shangguan Ling will offer his conditions sooner orter... Before that, all she had to do was wait patiently. The housekeeper led the servants, and Xu Xiaomin led the maids. They stood in two lines and bowed their heads respectfully, "Wee the young master home." Shangguan Ling walked into the castle with strides without squinting his eyes. Xu Xiaomin followed closely behind him, "Master, the bath water has been put out for you. You can take a bath first and lunch will be prepared for youter." Shangguan Ling looked around with cold eyes, but didn''t see the person he wanted to see. His handsome eyebrows furrowed and he asked, "Where is the little madman?" Little crazy girl... Xu Xiaomin hesitated, Shangguan Ling turned his head and asked in a cold voice, "What''s wrong with her?" She moved to the infirmary privately. Infirmary? She really wants to use the infirmary as her bedroom? Shangguan Ling lifted his long legs, climbed up the steps, and returned to the bedroom. The bedroom is spotlessly clean. The ck silk quilt was spread tly on the bed without any wrinkles. With a sneer, Shangguan Ling turned and entered the bathroom. Xu Xiaomin arranged for Pan Yu to go back to the backyard to rest. Judging from her pale face and dazed appearance, she must have been tortured a lot during this trip. Coming out of the bathroom, Shangguan Ling held a towel in one hand and wiped his hair. On his chest with clear texture, crystal water drops rolled down his skin. Finally, he was hidden in the bath towel wrapped around his lean waist. Xu Xiaomin, who was waiting at the bathroom door with his head lowered, raised his hand to take the towel in his hand, "Master, let me help you." Shangguan Ling sat down on the sofa. A ss of red wine was already poured on the coffee table. Hold the goblet in one hand and take a sip, Shangguan Ling said in a deep voice: "Bring the little madman back." I wish all the little fairies a happy new year ~ all your wishese true and all the best ~ Chapter 439: Are you threatening me? Chapter 439: Are you threatening me? Chapter 439 Are you threatening me? Xu Xiaomin paused slightly while wiping his hair, "Master, now?" "Um." Xu Xiaomin put down the towel and bowed his head respectfully, "Yes, I''ll go and bring the little lunatic back." Turning around, Xu Xiaomin left the bedroom. She took several maids with her and headed to the infirmary together. Soph stayed in the infirmary. Judging from her posture, it seemed that she had no intention of returning to the castle. This point is exactly what Xu Xiaomin meant. What she didn''t know was that every time he saw hering out of Shangguan Ling''s bedroom, Xu Xiaomin wanted to break her neck with his own hands. The sullen look on that face made people itch with hatred. Infirmary. Soph was lying on the bedfortably, watching a movie, everything wasfortable and peaceful. The door to the room was suddenly pushed open, and Xu Xiaomin stepped into the room aggressively with several maids. Su Fu frowned slightly and nced at her coldly, "What are you doing?" Young Master wants to see you, follow me. Shangguan Ling wants to see her? Su Fu sneered, suppressing a surge of anger in her heart, "It''s his business if he wants to see me, what does it have to do with me?" What a arrogant tone! Xu Xiaomin smiled meaningfully, "Little madman, I advise you to be obedient and cooperate with my work. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happenter." You threaten me? "You can think so." She was here under orders, and she could only ensure the sess of the mission. As for the process, she was not concerned about it. Su Fu really hates her arrogance. Isn''t she just a dog raised by Shangguan Ling? She really thinks of herself as a talker! She sat up expressionlessly, with the corners of her lips slightly raised, and she was extremely cold, "You can give it a try." How could Xu Xiaomin allow her to provoke? She waved her hand and said, "Take her away to me." Yes. Several maids rushed forward. Su Fu frowned slightly, "That''s great, Xu Xiaomin!" She turned her head and looked at the water ss on the bedside table. She grabbed the water ss with one hand and smashed it on the floor. Shards of ss flew everywhere. The maids were so frightened that they backed away. Su Fu got out of bed, picked up a sharp piece of ss, and quickly approached Xu Xiaomin. Xu Xiaomin narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his hand to grab her wrist. Su Fu shed and ran behind her vigorously. He locked her throat with one hand and held the sharp ss hand against her face. "Don''t move." Su Fu''s voice was soft, with her unique gentleness. "I am the most intimidated person. When I am frightened, my hands will shake." As he spoke, the sharp ss slid up and down Xu Xiaomins face. Miss Xu froze. Several maids saw her and called out worriedly, "Little Sister Min, are you okay?" Su Fu chuckled softly, "Of course she is fine now, but I can''t guarantee whether she will be fer. After all, I can''t stand others chattering in front of me. You disturbed my purity and made me very unhappy." Little madman, put down the ss! the maid pointed at the tip of her nose and yelled. Su Fu shook her hand, and the sharp ss pierced into Xu Xiaomin''s skin. Xu Xiaomin was shocked, her eyes turned scarlet and her eyes were like blood, "Shut up!" The reprimanded maid shivered in fear, with a cry in her voice: "I''m sorry, Miss Min, I don''t dare anymore..." Su Fu tightened her grip on Xu Xiaomin''s neck and said, "Xu Xiaomin, whatever tricks you want to y, juste over and I will apany you to the end." Xu Xiaomin had no expression on her face. She looked at the maids in front of her and winked secretly. Thanks to the little cuties for the reward~ Mumada~ I wish everyone a happy new year and all your wishese true~ Chapter 440: You little lunatic, shut up! Chapter 440: You little lunatic, shut up! Chapter 440: Little madman, shut up! The maids felt relieved and lowered their attitude, "Little madman, don''t hurt Miss Min, we''ll just leave..." Then get out. The maids pursed their lips and walked out. "Little madman, can you let me go now?" Miss Xu''s voice was tight, and the sharp sting threatened her face. She was strangled by the throat and a sharp instrument was pressed against her face. She could only be forced to ept her threats. Su Fu clicked her tongue twice, "You have to have a begging attitude when asking for help, do you understand?" Dont forget, her face is in her hands now. Destroy or not, it all depends on her. Had she not secretly drugged her, she would not have gone crazy. Hateful and resentful, Su Fu could have just disfigured her face to vent her anger. How do you want me to beg you? Xu Xiaomin softened his tone, indicating apromise. Su Fu thought for a moment and was about to speak when she saw the maid in the direction of the door rushing towards her from the corner of her eye. That posture and speed were obviously premeditated. Su Fu held Xu Xiaomin''s neck, turned around, and blocked Xu Xiaomin in front of her. The hand holding the ss stabbed hard. Ah Xu Xiaomin wailed in pain, My face! The maids jumped in the air and stopped immediately, with panic on their faces, "Little Sister Min...little madman, how dare you hurt Little Sister Min, are you impatient with life?" Can you say something more? Su Fu held sss hand and pulled it down. Suddenly, the wound on Xu Xiaomin''s face opened another half centimeter. Blood flowed down, scarlet and dazzling. Little madman, you...stop! the maids shouted in horror. Su Fu sneered and narrowed her eyes slightly, "Miss Xu, you just instructed them to do this, right? How about it, do you regret it now?" "I said, I am the most insufferable person, why did you do it knowingly?" "You can''t me me. If they hadn''t scared me, I wouldn''t have had shaking hands. Look, your beautiful face has been scratched. How can you go on missions and serve those men in the future?" You little madman, shut up! Xu Xiaomin couldnt bear it any longer, raised his elbow and struck back hard. Su Fu ducked, jumped back two steps, and loosened the grip on her. After getting free, Xu Xiaomin ran out without hesitation, "Doctor, doctor,e quickly!" The maids saw Xu Xiaomin running away. They red at Su Fu fiercely, turned around and ran out after him. Su Fu threw away the ss she was carrying and pped her hands, "y with me, I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Come to the door of the room and lock the door. Soph went into the bathroom to wash her hands and looked at her face in the mirror. Even if Shangguan Ling took Xiang Zhiping away, Xu Xiaomin was his right-hand maid, and her face was ruined. He should get Xiang Zhiping back, right? After washing her hands, Su Fu returned to the room andy down on the bed. The movie was still exciting, but she had no intention of watching it anymore. After waiting for a long time, Xu Xiaomin did not bring Su Fu back. Shangguan Ling was angry, and the goblet hit the coffee table hard. A hint of impatience appeared on his stern face, and he raised his voice, "Jiangchuan!" "Master, I''m here." Jiang Chuan stood at the door, bowing his head respectfully. Lets go and see if the little madman is back. Yes, Master. Jiang Chuan turned to leave, but was stopped by him again. He put a hand on his forehead and said, "If she hasn''te back yet, bring her here." Chapter 441: Dont keep the young master waiting for too long Chapter 441: Don''t keep the young master waiting for too long Chapter 441 Dont keep the young master waiting for too long I understand, Master. In the final analysis, it was just that the young master was impatient and wanted to see the little madman. Jiangchuan understood very well. I thought that taking Pan Yu on a business trip this time was just to make the little lunatic angry. What he never expected was that the young master actually asked Pan Yu to go on a mission. What if the little lunatic knew this? The tail is about to rise to the sky! Jiangchuan shook his head and sighed, the young master has really fallen... When Jiang Chuan arrived at the infirmary, before he could find the lunatic, he first saw Xu Xiaomin who was treating the wound urgently. "What''s going on?" Jiang Chuan entered the consulting room and saw the doctor disinfecting the wounds on Xu Xiaomin''s face. Probably because of the pain, Xu Xiaomin''s face was pale and her brows were furrowed tightly. When she saw himing in, she just nced at him and had no extra energy to speak. The maid on the side saw him and bowed slightly, "Little Sister Min was scratched on the face by the little lunatic with a sharp weapon." Did a lunatic do it? "That''s right, Miss Min is taking the little madman back to the castle ording to the young master''s instructions. It''s okay if the little madman doesn''t cooperate, but he still hurts people! It''s so abominable!" The maid angrily defended Xu Xiaomin. Xu Xiaomin interrupted her quietly, "Okay, just say a few words." "Little Sister Min..." The maid is still feeling sorry for her, why not let her say it? What she said is true. The little lunatic is too arrogant. She should be punished! Jiangchuan looked at it and saw that the wound was not very deep, but the **** on Xu Xiaomin''s face did have a considerable impact on his appearance. "Jiang Chuan, don''t worry about me. Take the little lunatic back first. Don''t keep the young master waiting." Xu Xiaomin said calmly. Jiang Chuan nodded, "Yeah." Without saying anything, he turned and left. He has not forgotten the mission and purpose of his trip, and cannot keep the young master waiting for too long. Under the guidance of the nurse, Jiang Chuan came to the door of the little lunatic''s room. He turned the doorknob and found that the door was locked from the inside. He raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Little madman, open the door." Su Fu, who was lying on the bed, heard Jiang Chuan''s voice and sneered, "Get out of here!" Jiangchuan: Looks like she doesnt want to cooperate! Turning around, Jiang Chuan asked the nurse to get the spare key, "Quick!" Okay, Ill get the key right away Within five minutes, the nurse brought the spare key. Jiang Chuan took the key and opened the door. As soon as he pushed the door open, a water ss hit him. His quick eyesight and quick hands reached out to catch it, and he escaped the disaster. Looking at the water ss in his hand, Jiang Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly, opened the door and stepped into the room. Suf stood in front of him, with her arms folded across her chest and a cold face, "What are you doing here?" The young master wants to see you. Jiang Chuan spoke concisely and to the point, and didn''t talk nonsense to her. "Are youing with me yourself, or should I carry you away?" Carry it away? What a loud tone! Su Fu snorted coldly, "Jiang Chuan, do you know how I took away the first person who came?" to cut the face. It seems you know, arm or leg, you choose one. Jiang Chuans face was expressionless, Are you so confident that you can beat me? Its not confidence, its certainty. Jiang Chuan really didn''t believe this evil. He stepped forward and stretched out his hand to grab her shoulder. Before his hand touched her, Su Fu raised her hand... When he saw clearly what she was holding in her hand, Jiang Chuan narrowed his eyes dangerously, "What do you want to do?" As you can see, if you dare to touch me, this piece of ss will scratch my face. Chapter 442: So, are you afraid? Chapter 442: So, are you afraid? Chapter 442 So, are you afraid? When the timees, I will tell Shangguan Ling that you had a crush on Xu Xiaomin, and in order to avenge Xu Xiaomin, you scratched my healed face. Do you think the young master will listen to your side of the story? Su Fu raised her lips and smiled, her beautiful eyes shining as bright as the Milky Way, "Shangguan Ling, will you believe me? You already have the answer in your heart, don''t you?" Jiang Chuan has been with Shangguan Ling for many years and is his right-hand man. He can''t even guess Shangguan Ling''s thoughts. It is even more difficult to see that Shangguan Ling has a good impression of her. It was precisely because he knew in his heart that she had weight in Shangguan Ling''s heart that he hesitated. Otherwise, just now, he would not have given her a chance to speak and would have taken her away directly. "Little madman, I advise you not to disobey the young master, otherwise, you will only suffer the consequences." Jiang Chuan advised coldly. Its more of a threat than a persuasion. The thing Su Fu is least afraid of is threats, and she also hates threats the most. Jiangchuan, Ill give you ten seconds to consider whether you should get out of my sight right away, or wait for me to scratch your face and frame you for the crime. Soph was toozy to deal with him and directly issued an ultimatum. Ten, nine, eight, seven At the count of five, Jiang Chuan snorted almost inaudibly, turned around and left. After Jiang Chuan''s figurepletely disappeared from sight, Su Fu threw away the ss in her hand and scratched her face? Hmph, she wouldnt be so stupid. Her precious face, not to mention scratches, would make her feel distressed for a long time even if her fingernails scratched her face even slightly. When she came to the door, she was about to close it when she saw the key inserted in the keyhole. She raised her eyes and nced at the nurse, "Who has the key?" Its...its me. Su Fu took off the key and smiled slightly, "I will be angry if you do something like this next time. Do you understand?" The nurse was frightened by her sinister voice. She nodded hurriedly, then turned and ran away. Soph smiled, closed the door and locked it. The movements are done in one go, clean and neat. The world is finally quiet, and now she can have a good rest. Old castle. Shangguan Ling''s patience has reached its limit. His cold eyes were like sharp knives, falling on Jiang Chuan''s face, "What did you say?" Master, the little lunatic refuses toe over. She is willing to cut her face with ss and is unwilling toe back. Jiang Chuan also reported on Xu Xiaomins injury. Shangguan Ling frowned, his handsome face as if covered with ice. Those deep cold eyes, a violent storm brewing under them, cold and gloomy. It is as depressing and frightening as theing rain. What did she say? Shangguan Ling took out a cigarette and held it in the corner of his lips. Jiangchuan bent down, picked up the metal lighter on the coffee table, and lit it for him respectfully, "The little lunatic said that if I bring her back by force, she will scratch her own face and me me." So, are you afraid? Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette, his eyes darkened. Jiangchuan immediately shook his head, "Master, I didn''t. What I''m worried about is the follow-up treatment after the little madman''s face is scratched. When the timees, the little madman will be unhappy because of his face, and you won''t be happy either..." In the final analysis, the core of the problem still lies with him. Sneered, Shangguan Ling exhaled a puff of smoke from his **** thin lips, "You have thought carefully." This is what I should do, Master. After a pause, Jiang Chuan said cautiously, "Master, I''m afraid this little lunatic is angry with you." Chapter 443: Are you here to cause trouble? Chapter 443: Are you here to cause trouble? Chapter 443 Are you here to cause trouble? Shangguan Ling sneered, I''m afraid, that''s it! The little madman is so obviously angry, can''t he see it? You want him to remind you? Jiangchuan lowered his eyes innocently, not knowing what he had done wrong. Shangguan Ling looked around, frowned and asked, "Where is Harry?" Little guy Harry, because of his status as Shangguan Ling''s love pet, he can walk sideways in the manor. Every day in the manor,e and go to the wild, ande back to me when you are tired. At this moment, it may not be easy to find Harry. Master, please wait a moment, Ill go look for you right now. Jiang Chuan exited the bedroom and immediately sent someone to find Harry. As soon as he came downstairs, he saw Harry sleeping soundly on the sofa with his belly open. "No need to look for it." Jiang Chuanughed, turned and went upstairs to report to Shangguan Ling. Master, Harry is sleeping on the sofa downstairs. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, put out his cigarette butt, put on his shirt and trousers, and then went downstairs. Furry Harry, sleeping with his belly spread out and his shy area exposed. Shangguan Ling sat down next to it and scratched its belly with one hand, "Harry." Harry in his sleep meowed, waved his paws, and went back to sleep. Shangguan Ling frowned, are you still sleeping? ! He grabbed its beard with one hand and pulled it out. Meow! Harrys cry suddenly became sharp, and the carp jumped up and immediately got up. Just when he was about to howl aggressively, he stopped when he saw that it was its owner. "Who are you staring at?" Shangguan Ling grabbed the back of its neck and lifted its fat body into the air. Harry kicked his limbs feebly twice in the air, and said pitifully, "Meow~" Shangguan Ling finally put it back in his arms and said, "Harry, I have a mission for you." Harry huddled in his arms, tilting his head and looking at him with a confused expression. Shangguan Ling held its furry chin with one hand and said, "Go to the infirmary and bring me the little lunatic." Meow Go,plete the task and Ill give you some dried fish tonight. Just like that, Harry was thrown out with extremely high expectations. It ran a few steps, turned around, and looked at Shangguan Ling intently. Shangguan Ling frowned and raised his hand, "Look what I''m going to do. You don''t want Xiaoyugan anymore?" Meow! Harry ran out majestically. That posture is as majestic as a general who wants to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Jiang Chuan held back hisughter, "Master, is this really okay?" Would it be too hasty to put your hope in Harry? How will you know if you dont give it a try? Harry ran all the way to the infirmary. It wandered around the infirmary, and finally the blind cat encountered a dead mouse and let it find Su Fu''s room. While the nurse was bringing fruit to Sophie, Harry rushed into the room. Meow! howled majestically. Sophie slightly narrowed her beautiful eyes and looked at Harry, "Why are you here?" Harry jumped on the bed and stepped on the thin quilt with his little paws, leaving plum blossom marks one after another. Stop! Su Fu frowned and held it in the air with one hand, Are you here to cause trouble? Meow. Harry called innocently. Its so dirty, its so dirty... How can she sleep after the thin quilt is so dirty? Soph carried Harry out of the room and threw him to the ground ruthlessly. Harry''s body turned sharply in the air, his limbs spread out, and hended firmly on the ground. It turned its head and howled at Su Fu. Start updating ~ Cuties, please leave a message and rate ~ Chapter 444: You drank too much... Chapter 444: You drank too much... Chapter 444 You drank too much... Su Fu held the door with one hand and supported it on the door frame with the other, "You sick cat also wants to show off your power in front of me. Do you believe it or not? I''ll kill you and make soup for you?" Harry stared at her with his big eyes. After a while, he stepped lightly and came to her feet. He bit the hem of her skirt and dragged it out. You little hooligan, pets follow their masters, you really have the same virtues as your master! Soph angrily lifted Harry up in the air and grabbed his beard, with a look of disgust on his face. The nurse on the side broke into cold sweat after hearing this. She was the only one who dared to criticize the young master like this. Harry drooped his head and his ears drooped in fear. Now, get out of here right now, do you understand? Harry swung his tail pitifully, Sophie raised her hand, and Harry''s body parabolically drew a perfect arc in the air. "Meow!" Harry barelynded safely, Soph waved her hand, "Don''t bother me." Say that and close the door. Come in an aggressive manner and leave dejectedly. Harry walked back to the castle with hesitant steps. Standing beside Shangguan Ling, Jiang Chuan immediately saw Harry poking his head at the gate of the castle. Master, Harry is back. Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and saw that Harry''s furry head shrank immediately, trying to hide himself. Shangguan Ling said to He Junbai on the other end of the phone: "Okay, see youter." Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling called the maid, "Put on your shoes." "Yes, Master." The maid brought his handmade custom-made leather shoes, kneeled respectfully at his feet, held his feet with both hands, and put on the leather shoes for him reverently. Shangguan Ling narrowed his deep eyes slightly and shouted in a low voice: "Harry." Harry hid in the doorway, afraid to show himself. Shangguan Lings voice was low: Harry, get in here! "Meow..." Harry called pitifully, and then walked in slowly. There is no high-spirited and high-spirited appearance at all when I left just now. Shangguan Ling hooked his hand, and Harry jumped on the sofa and rubbed his hand fawningly with his furry head. Where are the people? Harry looked at him with an innocent face and big eyes. Tickled its furry chin with one hand, Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips slightly, "Let me ask you, where are the people?" Meow You dont want the dried fish anymore? Meow The mission failed? Shangguan Ling picked up Harry with one hand. Harry, who was lifted up in the air, copsed into a ball. Shangguan Ling sneered, "Harry, Harry, you see, you really disappoint me." Jiang Chuan smiled from the side and said, "Master, it''s obvious that Harry is not suitable for the mission." Shangguan Ling sneered, put down Harry, and tapped his furry head with one hand, "I''ll give you one more chance. Before Ie back, bring the little lunatic back. There will be an unlimited supply of dried fish. Otherwise... it will be cut off. Your cat food. After leaving the words behind, Shangguan Ling stood up and left with a quick stride to go to He Junbai''s appointment. Golden Wing Pce. He Junbai was drinking at the bar in the Golden Wing Pce. It was not yet open in the evening, but because he was He Shao and a good friend of Shangguan Ling, he enjoyed privileges. So the bar is open to him alone. Sitting in front of the bar, He Junbai drank the wine in one gulp. He looked at the bartender with blurred eyes, "Give me another ss of whiskey." He Shao, you drank too much... "Give it to me!" He Junbai''s face turned cold, and his voice suddenly became cold. The bartender did not hesitate and poured him a ss of whiskey, "He Shao, please." Chapter 445: I wont let her go even if I die. Chapter 445: I won''t let her go even if I die. Chapter 445 I wont let her go even if I die As soon as Shangguan Ling stepped into the bar, he heard his scolding voice, "It seems that your mood is not as bad as usual." When the bartender saw Shangguan Ling, he bowed his head respectfully and said hello, "Hello, President." He Junbai turned his head and looked at his friend. He chuckled, "Shangguan, you are here. Come and have a drink with me." Shangguan Ling sat down next to him, snapped his fingers, and the bartender immediately poured him a ss of whiskey. He Junbai raised his ss. Shangguan Ling touched it lightly and took a sip. "No one found?" He Junbai poured the spicy whiskey down his throat. The burning sensation moved down his esophagus and into his stomach. A burning sensation stimted his nerves and perceptions. He put down the wine ss, smiled bitterly, supported his head with one hand, and said slightly drunkenly, "Shangguan, sometimes I really wonder if she is dead...has she disappeared into this world a long time ago? It''s me, it''s me. I dont want to believe it because I cant ept this cruel fact, so I imagine that shes not dead yet and that shes still alive and well somewhere in this world. Shangguan Ling took a sip of whiskey. Listening to his excited words, he raised his hand and patted his shoulder, "Jun Bai, you are drunk." "Yeah, I''m drunk." He Junbai wiped his face hard to wake himself up, "If I weren''t drunk, I wouldn''t be able to say these words. These words have been in my mind for thousands of years. Thousands of times, but I never dare to say it..." Some words are buried deep in my heart. There is some doubt in my heart. He didn''t dare to say it, for he was afraid that once these words were spoken, this beautiful dream would be shattered. He was deeply afraid that thest bit of sustenance he had in his heart would copse. Shangguan Ling''s stiff eyebrows were frowned, and a little worry appeared on his handsome face, "Jun Bai, I''ll take you upstairs to rest." No, Shangguan, let me finish. He Junbai asked the bartender for a bottle of whiskey, and he filled a ss for himself, just as he was about to drink it. The wine ss in his hand was taken away by Shangguan Ling, "Jun Bai, you drank too much." He Junbai was startled, thenughed. With a sadugh, he buried his face in the palms of his hands, and a painful voice escaped from his fingers, "Shangguan, if I could go back in time, I would never let her go...even if I die." Shangguan Ling put down his wine ss, raised one of his arms, put it on his shoulders, and helped him leave. There is a suite on the top floor of Golden Wing Pce. It is exclusively for Shangguan Ling, and Gu Jinn and He Junbai have also reserved suites. Shangguan Ling helped He Junbai into the suite andid him on the bed, "Jun Bai, you are tired and need a good sleep." He Junbai opened his eyes drunkenly, "Shangguan... you must not be like me, must not..." Muttering "don''t do it", over and over again... He Junbai finally fell into a deep sleep. Shangguan Ling looked at him. He and Gu Jinn had witnessed his pain all the way. He and Gu Jinn have seen how he has been walking like a zombie in these years, how he has searched so hard, how he has raised hopes and despair again and again. Emotions are the most hurtful things. For a woman, he did not hesitate to change his name and surname, and he did not hesitate to draw a clear line with his family. Even so, the woman... never came back to him. Whether he is dead or alive, there is no way of knowing. How is it easy to find someone in this huge world with so many people? Chapter 446: Raising an army for a thousand days and using it for a while, go quickly! Chapter 446: Raising an army for a thousand days and using it for a while, go quickly! Chapter 446: Raise an army for a thousand days and use it for a while. Go quickly! Shangguan Ling called for his bodyguard, "Stay here and take care of me. If Jun Bai feels any difort, please notify me immediately." Yes, Master. Shangguan Ling sighed almost inaudibly, took off He Jun''s white shirt, and let him sleep morefortably before leaving. On the way back to the manor, Shangguan Ling was thoughtful. In my mind, He Junbais words kept repeating Dont be like me, dont Dont make the wrong choice like him? Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and slowly closed her eyes. Jiang Chuan, who was sitting in the passenger seat, nced at Shangguan Ling in the rearview mirror. Seeing his stern expression, he felt a little clearer. Young Master must be thinking about the little lunatic, right? I''m afraid the young master really listened to what Mr. He said just now. Back at the manor, Harry was missing. Shangguan Ling thought it had gone to the infirmary, so he didn''t care. After returning to the study, he immediately got into the heavy business. The time slipped towards evening. There was a knock on the study door, and Shangguan Ling said without raising his head, "Come in." Xu Xiaomin opened the door and walked in. She came to the desk and said respectfully, "Master, dinner is ready. Do you want to start dinner now?" Hearing this, Shangguan Ling raised her head and Ting Jiangchuan said that her face was scratched by the little lunatic. Looking up, Xu Xiaomin''s face was indeed bandaged with a square piece of gauze, not too big or too small. It happened to upy the center of the cheek, and traces of blood oozed from the gauze. Is your face okay? Shangguan said in a gentle tone. Xu Xiaomin smiled palely: "Thank you for your concern, Master. My face...is fine." "what did the doctor say?" The little lunatic stabbed hard and the wound was quite deep. The doctor said it might leave scars. Shangguan Ling closed the document and put down the pen he was signing with. He leaned on the back of his chair and held his forehead with one hand. "Do you know what it means to have a scar on your face?" Xu Xiaomin''s heart trembled and he said in fear: "Master, I understand!" A scar on the face means that he will not be able to go on missions in the future, and the young master has never raised useless people. Master, I will ask Dr. Xiang for help so that there will be no scars on my face. Xu Xiaomin lowered his head respectfully, with a very pious attitude, I am willing to work for the master for the rest of my life! Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, "It''s enough if you have this heart. Let''s go down." Xu Xiaomin was a little afraid, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She stepped back respectfully, turned around and left the study. The little lunatic scratched her face, but Shangguan Ling did not pursue it... This made Xu Xiaomin feel extremely ufortable, unwilling and angry, and his resentment towards the little lunatic reached its peak... Shangguan Ling rubbed his forehead and looked at the time. It was already six forty-five in the evening. At this point, I dont know how Harry is doing. Shangguan Ling stood up, walked around the desk and left the study. Downstairs, Harry curled up in a ball and fell asleep on the sofa. "Where''s the little madman?" Shangguan Ling looked around and saw no sign of Su Fu. The servant standing with his head bowed said respectfully: "Master, the little lunatic is still in the infirmary and has note back." How dare Harry sleep so soundly withouting back! Shangguan Ling grabbed Harry''s ear with one hand, and Harry howled twice and woke up faintly. Chaotic eyes, after seeing the master, his whole body froze. His posture was frozen, and he stared nkly at Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, "Harry, what are you doing?" Harry meowed and jumped off the sofa smartly. Shangguan Ling raised his feet and lightly kicked his furry **** with his leather shoes, "Raise an army for a thousand days and use it for an hour. Go quickly!" Chapter 447: Say, what are you laughing at? Chapter 447: Say, what are youughing at? Chapter 447: What are youughing at? Harry took a few steps forward slowly, then suddenly turned back, bit the leg of his trousers, and dragged them out. Shangguan Ling: Are you feeling brave? ! Jiang Chuan held back hisughter and said, "Master, Harry wants you toe with him." Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, squatted down, and grabbed Harry''s ears, "You dare to call me, huh?" Meow~ Harry shook his head twice and rubbed his trousers tteringly. Master, I heard from the nurse that Harry was thrown out of the room by a little lunatic today. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips slightly and tapped Harry''s head with one hand, "Coward." Hold Harry up with one hand, Shangguan Ling stood up and walked out. Xu Xiaomin asked behind him, "Master, dinner will be served soon. Where are you going?" Infirmary. Xu Xiaomin clenched his fists. Does the young master want to find the little lunatic himself? Knowing that Su Fu was still angry, Shangguan Ling couldn''t go directly. When he came to the infirmary, he put Harry down and motioned for him to take the lead. Harry lived up to his expectations and ran into Sovereign''s room with great courage. It was dinner time, and the nurse brought dinner to Soph. She sat on the sofa and ate her dinner slowly. Suddenly she saw an uninvited guest running in. She put down her chopsticks and asked helplessly, "Why are you here again?" Meow. Harry stared straight at the fish on the coffee table. Can''t take my eyes away. If you dont have small dried fish, big fish will do! Soph hooked her hands and said, "Harry,e here." Harry meowed and threw himself into Sovereign''s arms excitedly, his furry head rubbing her hand fawningly. The little head turned and looked at the fish. "You..." Su Fu ran her hand along its fur. Before she could finish her words, a deep male voice sounded at the door. Harry, why are you here? Shangguan Ling''s tall body, with an innate aura of nobility, stood at the door. That handsome and charming face looked over with an expressionless expression. Harry in Sovereign''s arms was motionless, as if he hadn''t heard his master''s call, and only had eyes for the delicious fish. Shangguan Ling frowned slightly, stepped forward with his straight long legs, and walked towards her. Su Fu pursed her lips. She didnt expect to meet him in such a way. Her face was expressionless, she nced at him coldly, and then looked away. Put Harry aside, pick up the chopsticks, and continue eating. Didnt she see him? Shangguan Lingjun''s face suddenly darkened, and he nced coldly at the dishes on the coffee table. Is this what she eats? Harry,e here. He stood in front of the coffee table and called Harry impatiently next to Sovereign. Harry raised his furry head and barked. Come here. His slender fingers with distinct joints twitched slightly, bing increasingly impatient. Sophie sneered, did he expect Harry, a cat, to understand him? Do you still expect Harry to be as respectful and obedient to him as his female ves? Its really ridiculous. "Why are youughing?" Shangguan Ling Zhengchou didn''t know how to speak, so she just knocked on the door herself. How could he let her go so easily? Soph turned a deaf ear and pretended not to hear. Shangguan Ling''s lips curled up slightly, with a faint smile on his thin lips. He walked around the coffee table and came to her side. Looking down at her condescendingly, he raised his hand, ced it on her head, slid it down slowly, and then lifted her chin, "Say, what are youughing at?" Start updating ~ Cuties, please leave a message and rate ~ Chapter 448: As you can see, I came to Harry Chapter 448: As you can see, I came to Harry Chapter 448 As you can see, Iming to find Harry Su Fu''s smile faded and her voice became colder, "What are you doing here?" This is a really good question. Shangguan Ling raised his gracefully curved chin slightly, "As you can see, I''m here to find Harry." Now that youve found it, can you leave? What, you want me to leave? Su Fu smiled slightly, "Am I not obvious enough?" Go find your Pan Yu! Dont be an eyesore here! Su Fu felt a suffocation in her heart, and it was choked in her throat. She couldn''t get up or get down. She felt so ufortable. She can''t do anything to herself, so why can''t she vent a few words to him? Shangguan Ling sneered, squeezed her chin tightly with a little force, "You seem to have forgotten that the position you are in is mine. The sofa you are sitting on is mine, and the bed you are lying on is mine. Even the food you put in your mouth is mine." Su Fu pursed her lips, it hurt, it hurt... His strength was so heavy that it seemed like he would crush her bones in the next second. She gritted her teeth and refused to give in, let alone beg for mercy. "say!" Soph snorted from her nose and looked away. Harry poked his head around for a while, then swooped down onto the coffee table, facing the te of fragrant fish, and bit into it. Shangguan Ling: I thought she would be angry, but unexpectedly, she was indifferent to Harry''s behavior. There is neither sadness nor happiness on his face, not even a trace of superfluous expression. He Junbai''s words suddenly rang in my mind... Dont be like me, dont Do you know how to regret if you dont lose it? Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes narrowed dangerously, staring at Su Fu with a burning gaze, "Little madman, look at me." What if I dont? "Why don''t you?" Shangguan Ling rxed his hand and gently rubbed his fingertips on her skin that had red marks. Su Fu raised her eyes, her long eyshes trembled slightly, her beautiful eyes were blurred, and there was a touch of self-mockery in her light-colored pupils, "Young Master Shangguan is really in a good mood. Pan Yu is tired of ying andes to me again for fun." Shangguan Ling was shocked, and then heughed softly. Theughter was low and deep, and it was particrly clear in the quiet room where Harry could be heard eating fish frantically. Echoing constantly. Sufu frowned and stared at him: "Why are youughing?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes fell on her face. The scabs had fallen off cleanly. The criss-crossed scars that used to be pigmented had now turned into pink skin. Looking carefully, you can also see the unevenness on the skin surface. But the color is already several times better than before. The level of ugliness and horror is also decreasing. He put his fingertips on her cheek and gently slid them. He raised the corners of his lips and said, "She''s recovering well." Thank you, I know it without you having to tell me. Since talking about her face, Su Fu had to mention Xiang Zhiping, "Where did you hide Xiang Zhiping?" Want to know? Shangguan Ling smiled half-heartedly. His handsome face is full of evil and coquettishness. With a breathtaking charm. Su Fu pursed her lips and said in a muffled voice, "If you are willing to tell me..." Xiang Zhiping went abroad for academic exchanges. How long will it take toe back? Su Fus anxious heart slowly rxed. It wasnt that he hid it deliberately. It turned out that he was just conducting academic exchanges. Thinking of Old Man Xiang''s obsession with medical skills, Su Fu roughly guessed that he wanted to go there on his own initiative. It depends on my mood. Soph: Chapter 449: Is there anything you want to say to me? Chapter 449: Is there anything you want to say to me? Chapter 449 Is there anything you want to say to me? In the final analysis, he is still causing trouble! Why, you dont ept it? Dont dare. Soph suppressed the anger in her heart. He had already reached this point. No matter how stupid she was, she would not talk back to him at this juncture. "What a dare." Shangguan Ling was extremely satisfied. He released her chin with one hand, grabbed her shoulders instead, and lifted her up. Su Fu stood up, and the next second, his arms were wrapped around her waist. Su Fu struggled twice ufortably, and Shangguan Ling scolded her, "Don''t move." Soph: Hold your Pan Yu! Shangguan Ling picked up Harry with one hand to prevent him from eating too much. He held it in his arms with the other hand and said happily, "Look how fat you have be, huh?" "Meow~" Harry flicked his tail in frustration. Leave the infirmary with Su Fu. On the way back to the castle, Su Fu struggled awkwardly secretly. Shangguan Ling frowned and scolded: "Don''t move!" Shangguan Ling, where are you taking me? Take you back. I dont want to go back... I dont want to see Pan Yu or Xu Xiaomin. She didn''t want to see any of them. Dont be so petty, dont you want Xiang Zhiping toe back? Shangguan Ling always knew where her weakness was. Where to start so that she will be obedient. ...Think about it. Su Fu said weakly, the stars in her eyes dimmed. Her expression was all he could see. Shangguan Ling pursed his thin lips tightly, as if he noticed that his master was angry. Harry in his arms stopped making noises and curled up obediently. Only a pair of round eyes were exposed, looking at Shangguan Ling and then at Su Fu. Shangguan Ling stopped, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, "Little madman, is there anything you want to say to me?" Soph shook her head, she didn''t want to say anything now. Listen, Ill give you a chance. If you make me happy, I can grant you a wish. Grant her a wish This inducement is indeed very exciting. But...can she say it? Su Fu pursed her lips, raised her head and looked at Shangguan Ling. The man''s handsome face is half-dark under the afterglow of the setting sun. The merciless lips held a faint smile, and the deep eyes were as dark as obsidian, clear, bright, and unfathomable. This man is dangerous. When he is happy, he can indulge you, but when he is angry, he can throw you from the clouds to the ground. Once she lets him know her true information, in the future...her family members will be used by him to threaten her. Thousands of thoughts were running through her mind, but in just a blink of an eye, Su Fu looked away and said in a calm voice, "No, I have nothing to say." Just keep the status quo, she will find out her own life experience. Even if she couldn''t find it out on her own in the end, the worst oue would be to confess to him and ask him for help. Shangguan Ling sneered, the smile on the corner of his lips was so cold that it made people shiver down their spines, "Well, there is nothing to say." The next second, her chin was pinched, and Shangguan Ling''s handsome face approached her, "Little madman, remember, you only have one chance. If you miss this opportunity, don''t regret it." Soph said stubbornly, "I won''t regret it." "hope so." Su Fu frowned suddenly, and her voice was filled with pain and trembling, "Shangguan Ling, you pinched me." I just want you to feel pain! Chapter 450: You still want to lie to me! Chapter 450: You still want to lie to me! Chapter 450 You still want to lie to me! Shangguan Ling''s eyes were burning with two clusters of mes, which were difficult to calm down, "Tell me, why are you so angry?" Why do you ask even though you already know? I just want to hear it from your own mouth. Suf closed her eyes and took a deep breath, "Let me go first." Shangguan Ling Yiyan let go of her, and Su Fu curled up her lips, "Are you angry that I ran away the day before your business trip?" Shangguan Lings lips curled up slightly and he acquiesced. "Shangguan Ling, don''t you know that I hate Pan Yu?" Su Fu just thought it was ridiculous, "You said it yourself that Pan Yu couldn''t step into the castle without permission. She stepped into the castle without permission, I I hit her and you stopped me. Why did you stop me from hitting her? Have you ever thought about the reason? " Indeed, he is the master of the manor, and even more so the master of the female ves. He is their heaven. Those female ves are all his. What''s more, let any one of them be the mistress of this manor. Pan Yu didn''t take what he said seriously, so she punished her. Is this too much? Or is it wrong to punish Pan Yu? His behavior of protecting Pan Yu, in Su Fu''s opinion, was a form of differential treatment. At the beginning, she could even beat Xu Xiaomin who made mistakes. Why did she have the privilege when she came to Pan Yu? "You are not angry because I ran away, you are angry because I met Fu Qiancheng. Because Shen Ruoxi, whom you once liked, chose Fu Qiancheng and rejected you. He is your mortal enemy and your love rival. You cannot ept my meeting. Fu Qiancheng cannot ept that I might join forces with him and betray you." Su Fu smiled lightly, looked at Shangguan Ling, and said word by word, "Shangguan Ling, am I right?" In other words, he can ept her running away. Anyway, his interest in her is no longer as deep as his interest in Pan Yu, and she is dispensable. What he couldn''t ept was that she was actually rted to Fu Qiancheng, which made him feel betrayed. The man''s possessiveness is fully disyed at this moment. If the person she met that day was any man, I am afraid he would not be so angry. But...that man is Fu Qiancheng, and he is punished by death! You want me to agree with you? Shangguan Ling raised her chin with one hand, lowered his head and murmured softly: Do you think I took Pan Yu on a business trip to make her serve me? Isnt it? "Of course not." Seeing how angry she was, Shangguan Ling decided to tell her the truth kindly. However, before he could say anything, Su Fu said angrily: "You still want to lie to me! When I called you, Pan Yu said you were changing clothes!" At that time and point, he was changing clothes? What is it instead of taking a shower and changing clothes afterwards? ! Do you really think she is so easy to deceive? The more Su Fu thought about it, the angrier she became. The angrier she became, the more she remembered Pan Yu''s tone at that time. Unable to control the anger swelling in her body, she raised her foot and stepped **** his foot, "Liar!" Chapter 451: You... really havent touched Pan Yu? Chapter 451: You... really haven''t touched Pan Yu? Chapter 451 You...really didnt touch Pan Yu? Shangguan Ling didn''t expect this move from her. He was identally stepped on by her. He frowned, "You..." "What are you doing? Do you think I stepped on you too lightly?" Shangguan Ling grabbed her chin with one hand, brought her face close to his, lowered his head, and stared into her angry eyes with deep knowledge, "Are you angry?" Harry in his arms stretched his neck restlessly, and rubbed his furry head against Sovereign''s chin, which was extremely itchy. Noticing her difort, Shangguan Ling let go of Harry and said, "Let''s y." Harry, who was despised, walked around Shangguan Ling and Su Fu several times before reluctantly running away. Shangguan Ling sped Su Fu''s slender waist with one hand, and then grabbed her chin. The corners of his lips raised an evil curve, "Little madman, what are you thinking about in your mind? Can you please be more pure?" Soph: I was socializing that day and my shirt got wet from red wine. I went to change clothes. Where did you think you were going? Soph: Is it really just like this? Shangguan Ling pinched her chin instead, forcing her to raise her head and look at him, "Listen, I''m only going to say this once. Pan Yu didn''t serve me, and we need women for entertainment, do you understand?" Who needs it? "Who do you think needs it?" Shangguan Ling lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips with his thin lips. Su Fu felt guilty, "Who... who knows if you need it or not." "When I brought Pan Yu, I didn''t need it. Now..." The man''s cold eyes looked her up and down with predatory aggression, "I need it." Su Fu nced at him suspiciously, "You...really didn''t touch Pan Yu?" "No." Okay, I believe you. He didnt dare to do anything wrong. Su Fu''s cheerfulness surprised Shangguan Ling. He thought that ording to her temperament, she would have to continue messing around before giving up. Unexpectedly, she was very cheerful. Stop making trouble? He lowered his head and nibbled on her red lips. Su Fu hummed, "You haven''t touched Pan Yu, so why should I make a fuss?" Have you eaten enough to hold yourself up? Is there anything you want to say to me? Shangguan Ling took her lower lip in his mouth and sucked it gently. Su Fu''s heart suddenly sank. Did he discover something? This is the second time that he wants her to tell him something on her own initiative. Su Fu raised her hand and hugged his lean waist. Her voice was soft and gentle, "I''ll think about it again... don''t force me." Although I am not very satisfied with her answer, I am not angry either. If she is willing to consider it, he will give her a chance. Shangguan Ling held her face and gave her a deep and lingering kiss. After kissing her enough, he hugged her back to the castle. Xu Xiaomin looked at Su Fu, who was hugged by Shangguan Ling. Her lips were red and slightly swollen, and a sh of resentment shed in her eyes, which disappeared in an instant. She bowed her head respectfully, "Master, do you want to start dinner now?" Yeah. Shangguan Ling responded coldly. Su Fu looked around, and sure enough she didn''t see Pan Yu, and her mood improved a little. Seeing that Xu Xiaomin was unhappy with her and had nothing to do with her, she felt a little better. Shangguan Ling. He was in a good mood, and his voice became brisk. It is a soft voice that is brisk and bes sweeter in the ears. Shangguan Ling''s heart was filled with excitement. He turned his head and looked at Su Fu who was obviously in a good mood next to him, "Huh?" Su Fu curled her lips and smiled, "You hug her too tightly, I can''t breathe." Start updating ~ Cuties, please leave a message and leave a five-star rating ~ Chapter 452: Go to sleep, poor thing Chapter 452: Go to sleep, poor thing Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and took her soft little hand instead, "Is this okay?" Su Fu couldn''t believe her ears. With such a gentle voice, was he really Shangguan Ling? Xu Xiaomin''s whole body froze, as if someone had dug a hole in his heart, and blood was flowing out. Soph nodded briskly, "Okay." The pce-style retro luxury restaurant has a long dining table that can amodate thirty people to dine together at the same time. It is filled with a variety of exquisite dishes. The servants and maids stood in two rows on both sides of the dining table with their heads bowed, apanying them to serve. Shangguan Ling sat down at the first ce, and Su Fu sat down next to him. The servant handed Su Fu a hot towel, and the maid also immediately and respectfully handed Shangguan Ling a hot towel to clean her hands. After wiping her hands clean, Su Fu picked up the soup, blew on it gently, and then drank it in small sips. Her back was straight, and her posture was elegant, exuding an indescribable nobility. Her movements when drinking soup were very small, and she made no sound. Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at her with interest. Su Fu raised her eyes and red at him, "Can you fill your stomach just by looking at me?" Beautiful and delicious. Soph: What happened to Shangguan Ling today? She awkwardly changed the subject, "When will Xiang Zhipinge back?" Didnt I tell you? It depends on my mood. Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly. She put down the soup bowl and held her chin in one hand, "What can I do to make you feel better?" Understand for yourself. Su Fu chuckled and said, "I understand, Master Shangguan." She picked up the untouched soup in front of him, stirred it with a spoon to dissipate the heat, scooped a spoonful of soup, and fed it to his thin lips, "The soup is very fresh, you have a taste." Blow. Soph did as she was told, and there were quite a lot of requirements. After blowing her red lips gently, Shangguan Ling opened her lips and drank. I dont know whether to praise her or the soup, Its very sweet. At night. He asked the servant to change the wet sheets, and then he hugged her andy down together. Hand lifted the hair from her forehead with one hand, and kissed her softly, "Go to sleep, little poor thing." Later in the night, Su Fu had another nightmare. Her whole body was twitching uncontrobly, and she was mumbling something vague. Shangguan Ling got closer and listened, but he couldn''t hear clearly. As always cold, the nightmare was as nightmare, so he couldn''t wake up. Shangguan Ling turned on the light, took a clean towel from the bathroom, and wiped away the cold sweat that wet her nightgown. In her sleep, she suddenly bit her lip, and her red lips turned blue and white from the bite. Shangguan Ling grabbed her chin with one hand to stop her unconscious self-abuse, "Wake up, little madman!" Su Fu was trembling all over. Shangguan Ling patted her face and shouted in her ear: "Little madman, wake up!" After calling for a while, Su Fu faintly woke up. Her eyes were full of confusion. There is a sense of confusion that I dont know what night it is or where I am. Chapter 453: Little madman, are you okay? Chapter 453: Little madman, are you okay? Shangguan Ling pinched her chin with one hand, "It''s a nightmare, isn''t it?" Hearing the familiar voice, Su Fu gradually came back to her senses. She blinked away the confusion in her eyes. Your eyes began to focus, and finally settled on his face. Su Fu nodded, her voice as breathless as a silk thread, "...Hmm." Just one word seemed to use up all the strength. tired. I feel exhausted all over my body... Nightmare, another nightmare. Soph can no longer remember exactly how many times she has had nightmares and woke up from them again... The fear in the nightmare still lingers in my heart until I wake up. She couldn''t remember what was in the dream or what happened. She only knew that the fear came from deep in her heart. The whole person was in despair. It was also extremely painful... She never wanted to experience the breathless depression and suffocating fear again. Little madman, are you okay? Shangguan Ling caressed her face with one hand. Her hair was wet with sweat and was stuck to her cheeks. Soph took a deep breath and calmed down, "I''m fine." Can I get you a ss of water? Su Fu nodded in a daze. Shangguan Ling got out of bed, poured a ss of water, came to the bed and sat down. He supported her in his arms and put the water ss against her lips, "Drink slowly." Su Fu was in a daze, trying her best to recall the contents of her nightmare,pletely ignoring Shangguan Ling''s gentle voice at this moment. She drank water numbly, one sip after another. Perhaps I was too focused on my thoughts, so I didnt swallow a sip of water in time and choked on my trachea. She coughed painfully, her face suddenly turned red, and tears filled her eyes. Ahem Be careful. Shangguan Ling immediately put down the water ss and patted her back with one hand. The handsome face is extremely cold, and the eyes are even more gloomy. Is her nightmare rted to her life experience? He was very curious about who it was that hated her so much that he would not hesitate topletely destroy her as a person... Soph Souf He wanted to know more and more what kind of past she had. Su Fu was coughing in great pain, and she copsed in Shangguan Ling''s arms. Tears in her eyes suddenly slipped out of her eyes... On her fair face, a long trail of tears flowed. Shangguan Ling didn''t ask or say anything, he just held her quietly. After a long time, Shangguan Lingcai said slowly, "Is it because you have been too depressed during this period that you have nightmares?" Su Fu looked tired, "...probably." Only she knows, no. She had a vague hunch that this terrifying nightmare was reminding her of something. Nightmare, maybe not all dreams. It is most likely what happened to her... She has no memory of what happened to her, but the fear these nightmares bring to her is only greater than the horror of what happened to her. Shangguan Ling gently stroked her smooth hair as if smoothing Harry''s hair, "I''ll take you to rx in a few days, okay?" "good." Soph almost spent the second half of the night with her eyes open. Her cold body gradually warmed up in Shangguan Ling''s arms. The cold sweat also stopped. Listening to his strong heartbeat and shallow and even breathing, the fear in her heart gradually dissipated. My heart slowly calmed down. At dawn, she finally closed her eyes. Chapter 454: Feeling better? Chapter 454: Feeling better? Chapter 454 Are you feeling better? Zhao family. Early in the morning, Gu Jinn went downstairs sickly and went into the kitchen to look for something to eat. The servant who was making breakfast was startled when he saw Gu Jinn. Gu, Mr. Gu?! Gu Jinn had a bad cold, which made him dizzy, everything felt wrong, and even his reactions were much slower. When the servant called him, he nodded after more than ten seconds. Is there anything to eat? Gu Jinn asked with a heavy nasal voice. The servant nodded, "Yes... there is porridge, do you want to eat it?" Give me a bowl. After saying that, Gu Jinn turned around and left, entering the restaurant. The servant was frightened. How could Mr. Gu be here so early in the morning? Could it be...him and thedy? The servant immediately shook his head to get rid of the messy thoughts in his mind. Fortunately, the husband and wife were away on a business trip. If Mr. and Mrs. saw this, they might be frightened! At half past seven, Zhao Qiuxu was woken up by her biological clock. Thinking of Gu Jinn''s illness, she immediately got up, washed and dressed, and went downstairs to prepare a light breakfast for him. As soon as she came downstairs, she saw the servant looking at her with hesitation. "What''s wrong?" Miss, Mr. Gu is in the restaurant... Zhao Qiuxu was surprised, "He''s awake?" After saying that, without waiting for the servant to answer, she quickly walked into the dining room. Gu Jinn was still wearing her father''s pajamas and was sitting there quietly drinking porridge. Hearing the footsteps, he raised his head, his face was still a little pale, and he smiled, "Xuxu, good morning." Why did you get up so early? I woke up hungry Zhao Qiuxu held her forehead helplessly. Thest time he took him to the hotel, he slept on the sofa for one night, and the delicate and elegant young master Gu fell ill. Zhao Qiuxu woke up the next day and couldn''t wake him up after calling for a while, so he almost called an ambnce. Fortunately, fortunately, Gu Jinn woke up. Suffering from a severe cold, he felt groggy, unresponsive and in a trance. Zhao Qiuxu sent him back home. Unfortunately, after his father''s birthday, he had time off to go on vacation with his mother. Gu Changning couldn''t take care of him by himself, so he asked her to stay. Zhao Qiuxu still had a thorn in her heart and didn''t want to live in the Gu family, so she rejected Gu Changning''s invitation. Gu Changning only returned to China to celebrate her father''s birthday. She didn''t stay long. In the blink of an eye, she would be returning to Ennd in a few days. She had no choice but to entrust Gu Jinn to her, who was recovering from a severe cold, and asked her to help take care of him. Facing Gu Changnings request, Zhao Qiuxu could not refuse her no matter what. So, he epted the task of taking care of Gu Jinn. She didn''t want to stay at Gu''s house, so... she had no choice but to take Gu Jinn home quietly. It was alreadyte at night when I apanied Gu Jinn to the hospital for an infusion. When I took him back to Zhao''s house, the servants had already rested. That''s why the servant was shocked when he saw Gu Jinn early in the morning. Miss, your breakfast. The servant brought the breakfast to the table. Zhao Qiuxu sat down. She picked up the milk and took two sips. "Do you feel better?" Gu Jinnughed at himself, "Do you think I''m getting better?" He was almost turned into a **** due to the severe cold. "It''s not like that." Zhao Qiuxu added quietly, "The patient is not as angry as you." Gu Jinn: After drinking the porridge, he waited for Zhao Qiuxu to finish breakfast before getting up and leaving the table. Back in the guest room, the cell phone on the bedside table was ringing. Chapter 455: Dont you want to see me? Chapter 455: Don''t you want to see me? Chapter 455: Dont you want to see me? He picked up the phone and answered the call, "Who?" Young Master Gu, I am Amanda. Gu Jinn was a little dizzy, "Who is Amanda?" Young Master Gu, have you forgotten that you took someone out to sea to fish with you before? Gu Jinn had really forgotten that the woman''s artificial voice made him feel dizzy even more, "Is something wrong?" "Young Master Gu, I just want to ask...are you in need of a femalepanion tonight?" Huh, Im not having any fun tonight. Gu Jinn said concisely and hung up the phone directly. As soon as he hung up the phone, Gu Jinn saw Zhao Qiuxu standing at the door out of the corner of his eye. She was holding a tray in her hand, with freshly cut fruits ced on the tray. The arrangement was not too exquisite, but it seemed like it was made by her hands. "You..." Gu Jinn frowned. How long had she been here? Have you heard everything? Zhao Qiuxus face was expressionless and her voice was cold, Im here to give you some fruit. After saying that, he put the fruit te on the coffee table, turned around and left. This time, Gu Jinn was sure she heard it. He wanted to exin, but his thin lips parted slightly, but he felt that there was no need to exin. Zhao Qiuxu hurried downstairs, ced the tray heavily on the coffee table, and sat on the sofa angrily. She took great pains to take care of him, but he was still chatting with those warblers and swallows. Let him forget it if he dies of illness! "Miss, why did youe down here?" I thought she was going to take care of Mr. Gu for a while, but I didn''t expect that she came down in just a few minutes. Looking at this expression, did Mr. Gu make her angry again? If I donte down, what am I going to do up there? The servant put away the tray angrily and entered the kitchen. Zhao Qiuxu grabbed the car keys and walked out. The servant caught up with him in small steps and asked, "Miss, where are you going?" Go out and get some air. Gu Jinn grabbed the phone and turned it over and over in his hand. He looked at the fruit te and couldn''t eat it. He thought for a while, after all, it was Zhao Qiuxu who was taking care of her, so he should give her an exnation, right? Thinking like this, Gu Jinn got up and went downstairs. The movements arepleted in one go. I went downstairs and looked around, but I didnt see the person I wanted to see. He stopped a servant, "Where''s Xu Xu?" Master Gu, thedy has gone out. out? Gu Jinn frowned, "When?" "About five minutes ago... thedy said she wanted to go out and get some fresh air." Gu Jinn was thoughtful, could he take a breather? This is her home, where else does she need to go to get some fresh air? If she is unhappy because of his existence, then he will have no choice but to leave. Gu Jinn raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, "Call her and tell her I''m going back." The servant''s heart trembled, "Young Master Gu, where are you going back?" Go back to my house. After saying that, Gu Jinn turned and went upstairs, took off his pajamas and put his own clothes back on. He didnt drive here. Now, call the Zhao familys driver to see him off. There is only one road leaving the vi area. The driver''s car and Zhao Qiuxu, who was making a U-turn and came back, met on the road. Gu Jinn, who was leaning on the back seat with his eyes closed and dozing, felt the car stop, and he opened his eyes faintly, "Why did it stop?" Young Master Gu, its Miss. the driver said. Zhao Qiuxu got out of the car. She opened the door and stood outside the car door, looking at Gu Jinn, "You want to go back?" The tone was cold, tinged with a hint of imperceptible anger. The corners of Gu Jinn''s lips curled up slightly, "You don''t want to see me, so I won''t cause any trouble for you." When do I not want to see you? Didnt you tell the servant that you wanted to go out for some fresh air? What does this have to do with me not wanting to see you? Start updating ~ Cuties, please leave a message and leave a five-star rating ~ Chapter 456: It was me who overstepped the bounds Chapter 456: It was me who overstepped the bounds Chapter 456: I have exceeded the rules Gu Jinn looked back calmly, "I understand that my existence makes you unhappy, so you have to go out for some air." Zhao Qiuxu took a deep breath and suppressed her emotions, "I promised Sister Changning that I would take care of you, so please go back to me now." Im just nning to go home. I said go back to my house! Gu Jinn chuckled, raised his head, looked at her still angry, and joked: "Don''t be angry, girls tend to get wrinkles when they are angry." "Shut up!" Zhao Qiuxu mmed the door, turned around and left. She got into the car, the red Ferrari honked its horn twice, and drove towards the vi. The driver hesitated, "Mr. Gu, where are you going?" "Didn''t you hear what Xu Xu said?" Gu Jinn said slowly, "Go back to Xu Xu''s house." Shangguan Ling really did what he said. He called and asked Xiang Zhiping, who was conducting academic exchanges abroad, whether Su Fu''s face could be exposed to ultraviolet rays. Getting a positive answer from Xiang Zhiping, he hung up the phone with satisfaction. Let Jiangchuan arrange the itinerary immediately. Meow~ Harry ran wildly from outside, with a few petals still attached to his body. He pounced on Shangguan Ling''s legs. Rub him with your furry head, asking for praise and favor. Shangguan Ling frowned in disgust, raised his hand and pinched the petals on its head, "Go to the garden and destroy my flowers again?" Harry had an innocent face and his voice weakened a bit, "Meow." His body was lifted into the air and he was lifted up in the air. Harry kicked his limbs and gave up. Shangguan Ling grabbed its tail with one hand and used it to scratch its face, "If you go wild again, I will deprive you of cat food. Do you understand?" Harry whimpered twice and remained motionless. Shangguan Ling chuckled, put it in his arms, smoothed it with one hand, and Harry closed his eyes infort. Having a peaceful nap in the arms of the master. After carrying Harry upstairs, Shangguan Ling returned to the bedroom and saw Su Fu lying on the imperial concubine''s couch on the balcony. Putting a hand on his eyes, he wondered if he had fallen asleep. He walked lightly, came to her side, and sat down on the imperial concubine''s couch, "Little madman." A low, maic voice sounded gently. Su Fu responded lightly, "Huh?" Pack your bags, well leave in the afternoon. "...Where are you going?" Su Fu was still in a daze. She took away her hand from her eyes and asked with a dull look. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and scratched Harry''s furry chin with one hand. His profile was three-dimensional and handsome, "I''ll take you to rx." Oh. Su Fu responded perfunctorily, stood up, and went to the cloakroom to pack her luggage. In the afternoon, Jiangchuan has made arrangements, and the first stop is Moro. Shangguan Ling carried Su Fu downstairs, who was not in a good state of mind. Xu Xiaomin received news in the morning and learned that Shangguan Ling was taking Su Fu out to rx. It would be a lie to say that I am not jealous. Thest thing she wanted to see was for Su Fu to be favored. Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu and walked in front, while Jiang Chuan and the man in ck followed behind him, holding their suitcases. Xu Xiaomin took a step forward, "Master, where are you going?" Shangguan Ling paused and Su Fu looked over. She smiled sarcastically and looked away. It seemed that every time he looked at Xu Xiaomin, he felt disgusted. "This is not something you should ask." Shangguan Ling''s voice was cold and not angry. Xu Xiaomin lowered his head in fear, "I''m sorry, Master, I''ve exceeded the rules." Shangguan Ling looked away, hugged Su Fu and walked out. Chapter 457: Master, here we are Chapter 457: Master, here we are Chapter 457 Master, here we are As soon as he got off the stairs, Jiang Chuan opened the car door. Shangguan Ling was about to get in the car when Harry came out of nowhere and rushed over with a howl. Meow! Harry urately threw himself at Shangguan Ling''s feet, meowing. Shangguan Ling leaned over and picked it up with one hand, "Why, you want to go too?" Soph had already gotten into the car, and her weak voice said, "Take Harry with you." Shangguan Ling chuckled and rubbed Harry''s little head, "Did you hear that?" Harry meowed, looking at him with round eyes, and then at Sovereign. Hugh Harry got into the car, and the motorcade drove towards the airport. After boarding Shangguan Ling''s private ne, Su Fu walked sickly to the bedroom where she was resting, "I''m going to sleep first, don''t disturb me." She left as soon as she finished speaking, and her wrists tightened suddenly. She hesitated and turned back. His blurred eyes unexpectedly met a pair of cold eyes like a cold pool. "What''s wrong?" Su Fu''s voice was very soft, ethereal in the air. Little madman, I hope you will be honest with me. The man''s cold voice was so intimidating that Su Fu''s heart suddenly sank. Her eyes shed, pretending to be confused, "What do you mean?" Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and let go of her with a half-smile: "You should think about it yourself." Soph nodded in a daze and entered the bedroom where he was resting. Country F. Situated on a high mountain, the Onassis Castle is majestic and beautiful. It stands on the top of the mountain with a majestic momentum overlooking everything. The majestic Onassis Castle is a typical Baroque style, full of romance and solemn grandeur. The painted ss windows, facing the rising sun, are shining with golden light. The castle covers an area of approximately 45,000 square meters and is one of the most luxurious castles in country F. The entire castle can be divided into the vestibule, the upper area and the lower area. The vestibule consists of a long path surrounded by flowers and a huge angel fountain. The upper area mainly has a retro pce-style reception hall, which is one of the main ces where the owner of this banquet hall receives guests. The collection attic is connected to the side. The most obvious symbol is the round tower surrounded by a rose garden. It was originally built of wood andter rebuilt with stone. It contains countless treasures and antiques, which are priceless. The lower area mainly contains the luxurious master living building, which is divided into the south wing and the east wing. The luxurious and romantic Baroque architecture and the detailed and gorgeous stained ss windows undoubtedly reveal the wealth of the owner of this castle. enemy country. Behind the living building is a family park covering an area of more than 5,000 acres. The garden is full of naturalndscapes, with quiet green spaces and forests everywhere, and some carefully raised small animals walking through it, which is very pleasant. There is a south-facing boulevard in the park that connects to the racecourse, where upper-ss horse racing meets are held every year. From the foot of the mountain, a winding and wide road leads directly to the castle. At the foot of the mountain is the restricted area of Onassis Castle. The two-meter-high carved gilt iron gate blocks people from peeking into Onassis Castle. Securities armed with live ammunition are on guard 24 hours a day. Anyone who attempts to approach the restricted area without permission will be evicted by force and punished byw. The ck Lincoln motorcade stopped at the foot of the mountain. The guards will let you go immediately after verifying your identity. Follow the road that winds halfway up the mountain, all the way to Onassis Castle. Master, were here. The attendant reminded softly from the side. Chapter 458: Take me to see Cecilia Chapter 458: Take me to see Cecilia Chapter 458 Take me to see Cecilia The man who had closed his eyes and fell asleep slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of azure eyes, ice blue with clear ss. Lucifer raised his hand, straightened his tie, and raised his thin crimson lips in a charming arc, "It''s time to go see my Cecilia." The entourage got out of the car, then came to the back seat respectfully, opened the door, and put his hand on the roof of the car, "Master, please." Lucifer stepped up his long legs and got out of the car. The steward of Onassis Castle received the notice and had already led his servants to greet him early. Master Lucifer, wee. The butler bowed and said hello. The servants also uniformly bowed to say hello. Under the sunlight, the smile on Lucifer''s lips became more and more evil, "Take me to see Cecilia." One sentence, with a gentle tone, but no room forment. The housekeeper probably led Lucifer into the castle, passed through the front hall, walked through the long corridor, and arrived at the heavily guarded medical room. "Master Lucifer, Miss Cecilia is seriously injured and is still being treated. The doctor has ordered that no one is allowed to visit." The butler looked embarrassed and tactfully exined the reason. The medical room is equipped with an ICU and a variety of medical equipment, all of which are the world''s top and most sophisticated instruments. Cecilia was lying on the hospital bed, with tubes inserted into her body and an oxygen mask, lying motionless. His long hair was spread out on the pillow, making his little face look even thinner. The man with the picturesque eyebrows frowned slightly, and the corners of his lips curved up in a half-smile, "I want to go in and have a look." Im sorry, Master Lucifer, you cant go in. Lucifer looked at the butler with his head lowered with cold eyes, "What if I insist on looking?" Master Lucifer, Miss Cecilias life and health cannot be ignored, please understand. Heh. Lucifer chuckled, his eyes getting colder. You guys go down, I want to see Cecilia quietly for a while. "Yes, Master Lucifer." The butler led the servants and retreated. Through a piece of ss, Lucifer looked at the person lying on the bed with a burning gaze. What went wrong? Cecilia is still seriously injured and is unlikely to appear in Bali. Is the news he received wrong? After watching quietly for a long time, Lucifer turned around, with a stern expression on his face, and said to his entourage: "Let''s go." Yes, master. After the butler watched Lucifer leave, he took out a handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He turned around and hurried back. He stood respectfully at the door of the study and knocked on the door: "Sir, it''s me." "Enter." Pushing the door open, the butler stepped in and closed the door immediately. In the study, smoke filled the room. The man was sitting at his desk against the light, his face hidden in the darkness. Sir, Master Lucifer left without suspecting anything. Very good. The man seemed to smile, turning the executive chair to face the floor-to-ceiling window. From here, you can overlook the scenery of the entire mountain. I saw a ck convoy heading down the mountain on the road leading to the castle. Master, are you worried? In the car, the entourage saw Lucifer''s face gloomy in the rearview mirror, with a hint of gloom between his brows. Send me the photo of Cecilia in Bali. He wanted to see what went wrong. Cecilia was seriously injured and has been receiving secret treatment abroad. Even he didnt know where Cecilia was. The news that she was in Bali really surprised and surprised him. Chapter 459: This is his Cecilia, he wont admit it Chapter 459: This is his Cecilia, he won''t admit it Chapter 459 This is his Cecilia, he will not admit it Mistakenly thought that she had recovered, but did not notify him immediately. As I kept following the news, I discovered that the clues on both sides were pointing in the wrong direction. Thest person they found was not Cecilia. At this time of being unable to do anything, news was received that Cecilia secretly returned to Onassis Castle. Lucifer was shocked when he saw Cecilia lying on the hospital bed. She is still seriously injured and has not woken up, so...who is that woman in Bali who looks very much like her? "Yes, Master." The attendant immediately sent the photo taken in the Bali bar to Lucifer. Lucifer held his mobile phone in one hand, erged the photo, and looked at it carefully for a long time. The thin crimson lips were pursed tighter and tighter. The deep eyes were as hardened as ice. This is Cecilia! This is his Cecilia, and he will not admit it. The time interval between the discovery of Cecilia in Bali and now is not long. She recovered from her serious injuries at first, went to Bali, and then returned to Onassis Castle after being seriously injured. Or...Cecilia in Bali and Cecilia in Onassis''s Castle are not the same person at all? Aware of this possibility, Lucifer snorted coldly, and a trace of anger shed across his eyes. He was curious about what happened to Cecilia in the short year he left. Immediately send someone to find out where the Cecilia from Bali was! The attendant saw the master''s gloomy face and couldn''t help but be solemn, "Yes, master!" Also, the clues you got back then were most likely false. Someone must be secretly throwing out false clues to prevent us from finding Cecilia. Lucifer rested his forehead with one hand and held the phone tightly with the other, "Find out who is behind this secretly." "We understand, Master." The attendant paused and then said, "Don''t worry, we will definitely find Miss Cecilia and live up to your expectations." Soph slept very deeply. She slept almost the entire flight. Shangguan Lingy down next to her and held her in his arms with his long arms. Harry jumped on the bed and came to Sov''s side. He raised his little paw and touched Sov''s shoulder. Want to attract attention. Shangguan Ling tapped Harry''s little head with one hand, "Just go and y, don''t make trouble." "Meow." Harry rubbed Shangguan Ling''s fingers with his furry head. It jumped around, trying to get into Su Fu''s arms. Before Shangguan Ling''s fat body could sessfully burrow through, he held the back of his neck with one hand and was lifted up in the air. Harry kicked his legs helplessly, looking at Shangguan Ling with his big round eyes, "Meow." "go out!" Shangguan Ling threw it casually, and Pet Harry suddenly let out a wail, turned freely in the air, andnded steadily on all four limbs. It turned its head angrily, nced at its owner, was swept away by Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes, and ran away as if fleeing. Finally got rid of the light bulb. Shangguan Ling gently stroked Su Fu''s face with one hand. She had been having nightmares more and more frequently these days. Sleep quality is worrying. She would be woken up every night. She thought he didn''t know, but in fact he just pretended not to know. Let her mistakenly believe that he has been unaware of this. Jiangchuan has already screened all the Sufus with more than 70,000 names in country A. No ones appearance or information matched hers. In other words, Sufu is most likely not her name. Start updating ~ Cuties, please leave a message and rate ~ Chapter 460: Hug tight Chapter 460: Hug tight There is another possibility. She is not from country A, and Sufu is just another name for her. Shangguan Ling once observed Su Fu carefully. Her facial features were exquisite but three-dimensional. Her blurred eyes were very light in color, neither ck nor amber. But gray. Having light gray pupils and thick long eyshes, they are attractively curled. Her beautiful eyes are blurred, and when she looks at people, it is easy for people to feel pity from the bottom of their hearts. Shangguan Ling let out an almost inaudible sigh. Now, we can only start investigating from the lunatic asylum that was burned to ashes by the fire. Touching her face with one hand, Shangguan Ling''s lips curled up slightly, "What a pitiful little person." Su Fu woke up faintly and vaguely heard something pitiful. She raised her eyes and looked at Shangguan Ling in confusion, "What did you say?" The soft voice, with theziness of just waking up, and the soft and waxy words made Shangguan Ling''s heart tremble. He chuckled, "Are you awake?" Soph nodded, then closed her eyes again, "I''m so sleepy..." "are you hungry?" She shook her head and said feebly, "...I just want to sleep." Shangguan Ling patted her back and saidfortingly, "Go to sleep. If you sleep a little longer, you will arrive in Moro." Su Fu didn''t respond. After a while, Shangguan Ling heard her even and shallow breathing. It is true as Shangguan Ling said, when you wake up from sleep, you will have arrived in Moro. Su Fu was woken up by Shangguan Ling. When she opened her eyes, she saw an erged handsome face. There was slight pain on his face. Seeing that she was awake, Shangguan Ling let go of the hand patting her cheek and said, "We''re in Moro, get up quickly." Soph was sleepingzily and her whole body was weak. She raised her arms and said, "Hold me..." It was an unconscious mumble, but Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and hugged her obediently. Her body rose into the air, Su Fu subconsciously raised her arms and wrapped them around his neck to prevent herself from falling. Hold tight. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at the frightened Su Fu in his arms, with a low smile. Soph: Has she been teased? Jiangchuan had already arranged a motorcade, and as soon as he left the airport, a motorcade came to greet him. Getting in the car, Su Fu leaned into Shangguan Ling''s arms, tugged on the buttons of his shirt with one hand, and turned him around a few times, "Where are we going?" "you guess." Su Fu didn''t bother to guess. She leaned into Shangguan Ling''s arms. Harry stood beside him with his fat body. Two front paws were on the car window, and the little head kept looking out the window. The way he looked seemed to be quite curious about this strange ce. The fluffy tail flicks from time to time. So far, everything has been so pleasant and leisurely. Soph was surprised that she didn''t have nightmares on the ne. The nightmares she had been having for days had almost exhausted her. After waking up from a nightmare, I couldn''t sleep all night long. After a few days, she felt that her body could no longer bear it. There is no energy to do anything during the day, and I feel weak, as if my energy and spirit have been hollowed out. Arriving at the hotel where they were staying, the man in ck put away his luggage. Jiang Chuan ordered the meal, and soon the waiter delivered the dinner to the suite. Soph and Shangguan Ling had dinner together, rested one night in the hotel, and set off for Chefchaouen the next day. Chefchaouen is located in the broad valley of the Rif Mountains in northwest Moro. It is the holiest city in northwest Moro. The sunshine here is warm and there are many tourists. Chapter 461: Is that okay, my big benefactor? Chapter 461: Is that okay, my big benefactor? Chapter 461 Is it okay, my big sponsor? Su Fu put on a very charming bohemian dress and a wide-brimmed white sun hat. Her exposed fair skin and face were covered with a thickyer of sunscreen at Shangguan Ling''s request. Shangguan Ling was dressed in casual clothes, khaki pants and a white textured T-shirt, which weakened the cold aura all over his body. Just like a handsome and noble young man. Jiangchuan and the man in ck followed the two of them, protecting them while also separating them from the dense crowd. Su Fu held Shangguan Lings arm. From the moment she stepped into the city, the stairs, steps, walls, door panels, window sills, easels, mailboxes... Everywhere you look is painted blue. There are sky blue, navy blue,ke blue, and Prussian blue, ranging from as small as a grain of gravel to asrge as a wall. What is that? Su Fu pointed to a stall not far away and wanted to go over and take a look with great interest. Shangguan Ling smiled and was willing to be pulled by her and walked quickly towards the stall. Street stalls sell small leather bags, traditional Moran clothing, daily necessities and traditional crafts. The vendor, a Moran, weed them with a warm smile. Su Fu touched a colorful square scarf and traditional clothes. Shangguan Ling turned his head and whispered a few words to Jiang Chuan. Jiang Chuan took out his wallet, took out a wad of money, and handed it to the vendor. "Take whatever you like." Shangguan Ling held Su Fu''s slender waist with one hand, and his tone was domineering with subtle doting. Su Fu curled her lips and asked, "Have I met a big sponsor?" You can think so. That, that, and that, I dont want these, I want the rest. Su Fu raised her head, narrowed her eyes and smiled at Shangguan Ling, Is that okay, my big benefactor? Shangguan Ling nodded. Jiangchuan immediately ordered the man in ck to take all these things. After spending an afternoon wandering around the Blue City, we had a delicious meal with local characteristics. The group of people returned to the hotel. Rxing is also a waste of energy. When Su Fu returned to the hotel, shezily slumped on the sofa, motionless. Youre all covered in sweat, go take a shower. Shangguan Ling pushed her. Sophy still and said, "I''ll rest for a while and wash it againter." Looking at how exhausted she was, Shangguan Ling didn''t force her. Going straight to the bathroom, I took a shower. Shangguan Ling took a shower. As soon as he got out of the bathroom, Jiang Chuan stepped forward and lowered his voice to report official business. Shangguan Lingjun''s face darkened, "Wait for me in the study." Yes, young master. Jiang Chuan turned around and went to the study. The man in a bathrobe came to the sofa. He nced at Su Fu and said, "I''ll take a showerter and go to bed early. I''ll go to the Sahara Desert tomorrow." "Desert?" Su Fu was excited and sat up quickly. She was extremely shocked, "Shangguan Ling, are you not mistaken? Why are you going to the desert in such a good way?" Shangguan Lingdan smiled and said nothing, turned and left. Shangguan Ling Su Fu shouted, but she couldn''t stop Shangguan Ling. She sighed, grabbed a pillow, and punched it twice depressedly. What''s so fun in the desert? Want to take her to see the cactus? Or look for an oasis? Harry was taken to take a shower by the man in ck. His hair was blown fluffy all over his body, and he looked increasingly chubby. The tiger spots on his head are majestic. It spread out its limbs, ran to Su Fu''s side, jumped neatly into her arms, and threw itself. Chapter 462: Who is Cecilia...who is calling me? Chapter 462: Who is Cecilia...who is calling me? Chapter 462 Who is Cecilia...Who is calling me? He curled up and closed his eyes peacefully. Soph: Harry is getting more and more rude! Harry. Soph stretched out her index finger and poked its head. Meow. Harry flicked his tail. Soph held it in the air and said, "Go to your master, I want to take a bath." After saying that, she put Harry aside, got up and went into the bathroom. Harry swooped away, bang! Hit his head against the door panel, his fat body fell along the door panel and fell limply on the ground. His ws scratched the door panel unwillingly, and Harry howled eagerly, "Meow!" After taking afortable bath, the fatigue on my body seemed to be reduced a little. Soph returned to the bedroom, thinking of going to the Sahara Desert tomorrow, but she refused in her heart. Reject in capital letters! However, it was useless for her to refuse. Shangguan Ling rarely changed his mind about something he had decided. Shey on the bed, spread her limbs, and took a few deep breaths, hoping to have a good sleep tonight. Dont be tortured by nightmares anymore. Her eyelids gradually became heavy, and she slowly closed her eyes. Fire, a burning fire with billowing smoke. Sufu stood in Gods Vision and looked at the fire. Countless rescuers began to put out the fire. The sound of crying and wailing was so shrill that it irritated peoples eardrums. Su Fu suddenly felt a heartache, a bone-piercing pain, and tears fell unconsciously. Somewhere, it seemed like someone was calling her Cecilia. My Cecilia Suf''s heart was like a knife. She raised her hands, covered her ears, and looked around in horror. Who is Cecilia? The picture suddenly changed, and an old castle like a pce appeared. The stained ss windows faced the rays of the rising sun, and the golden light shone brightly. Countless unfamiliar faces shed before her eyes. The sound of crying always lingers in my ears. Cecilia Cecilia run quickly Cecilia, dont look back Cecilia be careful The screen flipped around very quickly, and pairs of hands stained with dripping blood reached out to her to kill her. "Don''t...don''t kill me...don''t!" Soph screamed and sat up in shock. She was covered in cold sweat, her eyes were looking at a certain ce dully, and her heart was still trembling. The fear that followed her was still lingering in her heart. She raised her hand and stroked her face, feeling the tears on her face. She raised her hands, covered her head, and murmured painfully, "Who is Cecilia...who is Cecilia...who is calling me...who is calling me?" She curled up into a ball in pain and fell on the bed. Tears unknowingly blurred her vision, and she bit her lower lip in pain, her head hurting. As if she was about to be separated, she sobbed uncontrobly and trembled all over. Dontdont call medont kill me Soph seemed to be still in a nightmare, pleading in pain. The body that was curled up into a ball and trembling slightly began to twitch and convulse as the trembling intensified. Meow. Harry''s shout came faintly through the door panel. Sophie''s face turned pale and she murmured in pain, "Don''t kill me...don''t call me...I''m not Cecilia, I''m not..." Outside the door, Harry heard a sound and kept scratching the door with his paws. It scratched for a while, then turned around and ran towards the study. Shangguan Ling, who was having a ~*** meeting, frowned when he saw Harry rushing in, and waved for him to go out. Chapter 463: Dont kill me... dont... Chapter 463: Don''t kill me... don''t... Chapter 463 Dont kill me...dont... Harry jumped onto hisp regardless, meowing, and when he raised his hand to throw it out, Harry jumped to the ground. biting his bathrobe and pulling it out. Harry is naughty, but once he makes this move, something must have happened. Shangguan Ling said to a senior member of K Group: "The meeting will be suspended for ten minutes." After saying that, he stood up and followed Harry out of the study. Harry ran all the way, his round body not affecting his speed at all, and he ran all the way to the bedroom door. Shangguan Ling looked suspicious and came to the door of the bedroom, where he vaguely heard the cry of paining from inside. His heart suddenly sank, and without thinking, he reached out and pushed the door open. A dim yellow wallmp was on, and Su Fu curled up on the bed, her whole body convulsing uncontrobly. She was mumbling something, but it was hard to hear clearly. Meow! Harry ran forward and jumped onto the bed. But his weight held him back, he jumped into the air and rolled down awkwardly. The round body rolled on the ground a few times before stopping. Harry raised his head with a confused look on his face. Starting to doubt Meowth. "Little madman!" Shangguan Ling hurried over, helped her up from the bed and leaned her body in his arms. He raised his hand and caressed her forehead. His palm was filled with sweat. Sufu bit her lower lip tightly, her eyes dull, "...don''t kill me...don''t..." Dont kill her? She had nightmares again? This time, she dreamed that someone wanted to kill her? Jiangchuan! Shangguan Ling roared. Jiang Chuan, who came after hearing the sound, immediately stepped into the bedroom quickly and said, "Master, I''m here." Go and twist a wet towel for me. Yes, Master. Jiang Chuan quickly entered the bathroom, twisted out a wet towel, and took out a clean towel. Master, give it. Shangguan Ling took the wet towel and wiped the cold sweat off Su Fu''s face one by one. The soft towel wiped her skin, bringing a chill. Soph''s dull eyes gradually began to focus. She looked at Shangguan Ling, her lips moved, and it took a long time before she could call out his name: "...Shangguan Ling." Im here. Shangguan Ling wiped the cold sweat off her face, and then wiped her neck and back. Judging from how wet her nightgown was, she must have been sweating again. The nightgown was wet with cold sweat. It was not the first time that she had woken up from a nightmare, but it was the first time that he had seen her wake up from a nightmare, twitching and convulsing, stuck in a nightmare and unable to wake up. Her situation was worse than he imagined. If things continue like this, her body may have copsed before she can regain her memory. Feeling her vulnerability, Shangguan Ling nced at Jiang Chuan and said, "You go out first." "Yes, Master." Just as Jiang Chuan was about to turn around, he added, "Master, do you want to call a doctor?" Shangguan Ling looked at Su Fu and held her face with one hand, "Is there any difort in your body?" Su Fu shook her head. She had cried, and her eyes were washed by tears, lingering with ayer of water. In the confusion, I see a touch of pity. Cute and moving. No need. Shangguan Ling said to Jiang Chuan, who nodded in understanding. He turned around and left the bedroom, taking Harry, who was lying on the carpet and suspicious of his life, out of the room. The bedroom door closed, Su Fu hugged Shangguan Ling''s lean waist and buried her head deeply in his arms. Chapter 464: let me hug you Chapter 464: let me hug you Chapter 464 Let me hug you This extremely fragile look really made Shangguan Ling''s heart soften. The frost in her cold eyes has long since melted, reced by a touch of pampering. Having a nightmare again, huh? The head in my arms nodded twice. Shangguan Ling patted her back. The nightgown on her back was already wet with cold sweat. It feels very bad in hand. Change into your nightgown first and wipe yourself clean. Soph hugged him tightly and refused to move. Little madman let me hug you. It was rare to hear something like a sign of weakness from her mouth. Shangguan Ling''s raised hand slowly lowered it. He chuckled, rested his chin on the top of her hair, and rubbed it twice softly, "Okay." You can hug me if you want. Hold her as long as you want. No one will stop you, and no one will reject you. Holding Shangguan Ling in her arms, she felt the body temperature from his body, transmitted to her body through the material of her clothes, and prated into her skin. The cold body seemed to be warmed by him. Put your head against his hard chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, the fear in your heart is gradually dissipating. Su Fu couldn''t help but hug him a little tighter. Fortunately, when she woke up from the nightmare, there was someone beside her who could give her warmth. Happily, Shangguan Ling did not reject her at this time, let alone push her away ruthlessly. With this hug, Su Fu seemed not to let go. But Shangguan Ling''s meeting was still going on. He picked up Su Fu''s head with one hand and said, "Little madman." Soph''s blurred eyes looked at him wetly. Shangguan Ling pursed his thin lips slightly, "I still have a **** meeting to hold, so please let go first." No. Su Fu buried her head in it again and refused to let go of her hand no matter what. Its not loose, is it? Shangguan Ling picked her up and got out of bed. Soph''s body jumped into the air, and she was so frightened that she wrapped her arms tightly around his neck. She raised her head and nibbled on Shangguan Ling''s chin, "Put me down." Arent you unwilling to let go of me? Now that Im willing, you let me down. I dont want to put you down now, so just hug me like this. Su Fu was sure that Shangguan Ling did it on purpose! There were Jiang Chuan and bodyguards outside. They saw this look. Where did she put her face? Shangguan Ling, please put me down quickly. Dont let go. Let him go? Su Fu gnawed at his chin like an enraged little beast. Shangguan Ling snorted lowly andughed dumbly, "Why did you imitate Harry? Are you a cat too?" "I''m not a cat, I''m a tiger!" Su Fu sneered disapprovingly. How could she be a cat? She is a ferocious tiger. Shangguan Ling chuckled, theughter was low and deep, especially pleasant, "Well, it''s still a female." Tigress. Tigress Soph read it twice, but she always felt that something was strange and something was not quite right. But for a while, I couldnt tell what was wrong. She frowned and murmured in confusion, "I always feel something is weird...Shangguan Ling, are you scolding me?" How could I scold you? I was praising you. Is there anyone who praises others so much? Chapter 465: Sit here obediently and dont make any trouble Chapter 465: Sit here obediently and don''t make any trouble Chapter 465 Sit here obediently and dont cause trouble She was still skeptical about Shangguan Ling''s words. Shangguan Ling chuckled and nodded seriously, "Well, country A always praises people like this." Okay, then I ept yourpliment. Su Fu snorted proudly. Shangguan Ling hugged her and stepped out of the bedroom. Su Fu instantly felt like a cat with exploded hair, trying to scratch him with all its teeth and ws. Shangguan Ling, I told you to put me down! Isnt that what you want to hold? Ive fulfilled your request, why are you still angry? Soph was almost furious, how could there be such a bad person! With her head buried in the crook of his neck, Su Fu gritted her teeth and lowered her voice, "Shangguan Ling, put me down quickly." Dont worry, they wont look at you. Shangguan Ling said, carrying her into the study. On the desk, the ~**** meeting on theputer is still going on, and the top management of K Group are still waiting for the president toe back for the meeting. Shangguan Ling put Su Fu on the sofa unhurriedly. There was tea, snacks and fruits on the coffee table. Like teasing a pet, he raised his hand and patted her head, "Sit here and don''t cause trouble." Soph snorted and pped his hand away. She has no intention of causing trouble now. Looking at her arrogant little look, Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips with a happy arc, turned back to his desk, and sat down on the executive chair. The meeting continues. Shangguan Ling''s deep voice sounded. Soon, Su Fu heard the voices of other senior executives talking. Soph poured herself a cup of tea and sipped it slowly. After such a quarrel with Shangguan Ling, her mood gradually calmed down. Being alone was really boring, so she nced at Shangguan Ling inadvertently. The man was sitting in the executive chair. Although he was wearing a nightgown, it did not affect his innate aura of nobility. Handsome face, captivating, and a pair of cold eyes that are so sharp that they can see into people''s hearts. Those **** thin lips are moving, and a low and maic voice is released. The light from the crystalmp shone down, coating the tips of his hair with ayer of golden light. Made him look as if he was immersed in a vast ray of light, with his whole person exuding a holy and cold light. Beautiful and noble, like a god, sacred and invible. Shangguan Ling noticed a burning gaze falling on his face. He raised his hand and Jiang Chuan stepped forward. Shangguan Ling whispered a few words, Jiang Chuan nodded in response and quickly left the study. After a while, Jiang Chuan came in holding Harry who was so sleepy that he took a nap. Harry, go ahead. Jiang Chuan put Harry down and patted his little head. Harry took a few steps slowly, fell to the ground, rolled around twice, stretched out his limbs, and then stood up again. Taking an elegant cat walk, he walked to Su Fu''s feet reservedly. Meow. The reserved Harry called out, as if asking Soph if she wanted herpany. The little ones are so cute. Soph picked up Harry with one hand, held him in her arms, and ced her other hand along his furry head. Harry felt sofortable that he meowed and closed his eyes. Shangguan Ling''s meetingsted until past twelve o''clock. Listening to his maic voice, Suf hugged Harry and fell asleep on the sofa. After the meeting, Shangguan Ling stood up and came to the sofa, where he saw that everyone and the cat were asleep. Harryy in her arms and snored. Looking at Harry''s little head lying on Su Fu''s chest, Shangguan Ling felt that it was an eyesore. Chapter 466: Please, Shangguan Ling Chapter 466: Please, Shangguan Ling Chapter 466 Please Shangguan Ling He stretched out his hand, grabbed the back of Harry''s neck, took it out of Sovereign''s arms, and ced it on the sofa nearby. Harry woke up from his dream, shook his head, and stared warily at the person who woke him up. With big round eyes, after seeing the owner, his whole body froze. "Meow..." Harry whimpered weakly in protest. Without even looking at it, Shangguan Ling leaned over to pick up the sleeping Su Fu and carried her back to the bedroom. The nightgown, which was wet with cold sweat, had already dried. Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu and let her lean into his arms. He lifted her hair away with one hand, revealing half of her delicate and beautiful face. He lowered his head and ced a kiss on her smooth and plump forehead, "Good night." the next day. Su Fu woke up in Shangguan Ling''s arms. When she woke up, she found that half of her body was numb. Shey on her side all night? Su Fu immediately stepped away from Shangguan Ling''s arms. She rubbed her numb body with one hand to let the blood flow. Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes opened faintly, and his deep voice was maic andzy, "Are you awake?" Good morning. Su Fu nced at him and continued to rub her body. "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling felt a sudden change in his heart. He stretched out his long arms and rubbed her body with his broad palms. Su Fu was startled, thenughed, "You...don''t rub this ce, I''m itchy..." Soph has a lot of itchy flesh on her body that cannot be touched. Shangguan Ling''s rubbing made herugh like crazy, and she kept hiding and shrinking. Even though she couldn''t escape Shangguan Ling''s attack, Su Fu finally understood that Shangguan Ling was deliberately teasing her. Youre so good, Shangguan Ling! Su Fu raised her foot and kicked him on the chest, Youre still tickling me! The tender feet stepped on his chest. The lovely round toes were curled up due to sensitivity. Pink nails with a healthy luster. Her feet are very small, cute, white and soft. Shangguan Ling held her foot with one hand. Su Fu tried to pull it away, but it was toote. You brought this to your door yourself, dont me me. If Su Fu didn''t know what Shangguan Ling meant at this second, then the next second, shepletely understood Shangguan Ling''s intention. He... wants to tickle the soles of her feet! The man''s slightly rough fingertips began to tickle the tender soles of her feet. Su Fu almost burst out ofughter, "Shangguan Ling...you...let me go, let go quickly." Being coquettish, with anger. In anger, there is also a bit of coquettishness and softness. Shangguan Ling enjoyed this moment extremely, enjoying the moment when she was obedient and allowed him to dominate her. "beg me." Sufu Buyi said, "You...let me go first." You ask me first. Su Fu snorted angrily, "Please Shangguan Ling, let me go." Thats not what Im asking for. Su Fu was furious. Isn''t this bullying? "Then what do you mean by asking for help?" Since you humbly ask for advice, then I will teach you. Soph: Chapter 467: Master, there is news! Chapter 467: Master, there is news! Chapter 467 Master, there is news! Silence. Soph was silent, wanting to just get away with it. But Shangguan Ling was not going to let her go easily. A wicked smile appeared on his lips, "Little madman, you still have five seconds to think about it. After five seconds, you will bear the consequences." Either way, you will die, so why not take the initiative yourself and maybe get leniency? Soph raised her arms and said, "Hold me." Shangguan Ling remained motionless. Sufnen''s raw feet drew circles on his chest, "Why are you still standing there, not hugging me?" What a monster! Shangguan Ling let go of her feet, stretched out his long arms, and took her into his arms. Dont sleep, go take a shower, and after breakfast, leave for the Sahara Desert. As soon as Su Fu heard the word desert, she felt a headache. So why go to the desert? The sky is full of yellow sand, what is there to see? Su Fu was puzzled, "Shangguan Ling, wouldn''t it be better to go somewhere else? Why do we have to go to the desert?" Take you across the desert. Master Shangguan said concisely. Crossing the desert will be an experience she will never forget. Such an experience, he hoped that only he could give her. "I don''t want it." Su Fu refused without thinking. Shangguan Ling put a hand on her chest, "I have to take it even if I don''t want it." Didnt you tell me to take me out to rx? Since you want me to rx, why cant you listen to me? Shangguan Lingdan smiled and said nothing, and carried her into the bathroom while she was still protesting. Hand-handedly gave her a bath for the uncooperative woman. After taking a bath, Su Fu felt refreshed. After getting dressed, the waiter had already delivered breakfast to the suite and ced it on the dining table. Come sit down and have breakfast. Shangguan Ling was the first to take a seat. He hooked his hands and smiled evilly. Su Fu still wanted to protest, but her stomach growled, so she resigned herself to her fate and walked to the dining table and sat down. After breakfast, the group left the hotel. Head to the Sahara Desert. Country F. The people sent by Lucifer to investigate had news. In the corridor covered with expensive carpets, there are priceless oil paintings on the walls, and the porcin on disy are all valuable antiques. Following the anxious and messy steps, he stepped on the carpet without making any sound. Coming to the bedroom door, the attendant raised his hand and knocked on the door. Master, there is news! "Come in." Azy voice sounded from the bedroom. The attendant pushed open the bedroom door with one hand. The huge bedroom was dazzlingly gorgeous. On the high ceiling are hand-painted oil murals by masters, and heavy curtains block all the light from the floor-to-ceiling windows. Indoors, only the light from downlights renders the murals. Master, weve found the news! The attendants voice couldnt contain his excitement. Lucifer was right, the clues they got at the beginning were wrong. Someone secretly deliberately released wrong clues to mislead them. They followed the clues and found a person who was not Cecilia at all. This time, they sent more manpower and started investigating using Bali as the entry point. No suspicious person was spared. Chapter 468: The person next to Shangguan Ling is Cecilia Chapter 468: The person next to Shangguan Ling is Cecilia Chapter 468 The person beside Shangguan Ling is Cecilia That time is locked in the time period when Cecilia may appear. With the urate time, it will be easier to find out which important figures appeared in Bali during that time. When they first went to investigate, the hotel surveince system malfunctioned and they could not find the surveince camera. As a result, they were misled by false clues. They followed the false clues and found the wrong person. I dont know if the other party is careless or if they are confident that they will not find him. So that this time, the followers found Shangguan Ling. A stack of information was handed over respectfully. Wearing a ck silk nightgown, Lucifer raised his hand, took the information, and pressed the automatic curtain. The curtains slowly spread to both ends, leaving only a thinyer of white gauze. The huge bedroom suddenly became brighter. Lucifer sat up and held the information in his hand. He lowered his head and read through it carefully. Shangguan Ling The information was covered with a photo of Shangguan Ling. The man sitting at the negotiating table has a handsome face as deep and three-dimensional as a knife, his face is cold, and his cold eyes have a chill that prates the heart. Even when negotiating with the head of state of a country, his aura shows no signs of weakening. "Shangguan Ling." Lucifer read these three words and continued to turn over the pages with great interest. Shangguan Ling visited Bali during that time. But he only stayed for one day and then left. Although others left, the remaining bodyguards of his still stayed in Bali. As for why he stayed, there is a nk here and cannot be investigated. It is these gaps that arouse suspicion. Hence, the main target of the investigation was aimed at Shangguan Ling who was far away in country A. As time went by, during an exhaustive investigation, they found out that Shangguan Ling had brought a disfigured woman back to Shangguan Manor. Shangguan Ling took extremely strict measures to protect the woman. Even when she was brought to a few public ces, she had to wear a mask. And no one is allowed to take photos. There were many people who had seen that woman, but no one dared to take a photo of her privately. Going against Shangguan Ling is to be an enemy of the God of Death. Although there are no photos to confirm the appearance of the woman, ording to people who have seen her, although the woman is wearing half a gorgeous ruby mask, her appearance is amazing! Half mask The appearance is astonishing... With these two pieces of favorable information, the entourage became even more certain that the woman Shangguan Ling brought back to the manor was most likely the Miss Cecilia they were looking for. At least, the photo hanging in the bar in Bali is of Miss Cecilia wearing a mask. From this we can be sure that Miss Cecilia is right next to Shangguan Ling. Lucifer put down the information and closed his eyes, "Where is Shangguan Ling now?" "Master, Shangguan Ling''s whereabouts are extremely secretive, so... his exact location has not been found yet. However, we have set up a secret post outside Shangguan Manor in Country A. As soon as Shangguan Ling returns to the manor, we will receive the news immediately . Lucifer was in agitated mood. If the person beside Shangguan Ling was Cecilia, then... who was the person lying in the medical room of Onassis Castle? Chapter 469: Cecilia, I have to find you quickly. Chapter 469: Cecilia, I have to find you quickly. Chapter 469 Cecilia, I have to find you quickly Lucifer sneered, things seemed to be getting more and more interesting. He turned his head, looked at the bedside table, and reached for the photo frame ced on it. In the photo, the arrogant and arrogant Cecilia is holding a riding crop in her hand, looking domineering and smiling provocatively at the camera. Lucifer''s fingertips gently rubbed that stunning face, and whispered: "Cecilia, I have to find you quickly." Sahara Desert. Even though Su Fu was reluctant, she was brought here by Shangguan Ling. On this trip, several Arabs came wearing white headscarves. Hello to Shangguan Ling in Arabic. Shangguan Ling responded with a few words, but Su Fu couldn''t understand what they were saying. Had no choice but to turn away and look at the endless desert. The sun is scorching this desert, and the scorching gas is visible to the naked eye on the sand grains. The temperature is frighteningly high, and the ultraviolet rays are frighteningly strong. Su Fu was reminded by Shangguan Ling and had to apply a thickyer of sunscreen on herself every half hour. She only asked that her face be fine, but Shangguan Ling did not allow her to ignore the other exposed skin. Shangguan Ling, you are so annoying. Su Fu red at him angrily. The weather is hot, and whether there is air conditioning outside, my mood bes impetuous. She didn''t want toe in the first ce, but he decided to bring her here. Now it''s fine. She''s already about to copse before she even starts crossing the desert. When he said something, Su Fu couldn''t help but want to talk back. Looking at him, I dont like him no matter what. The man in ck was holding a parasol, and Su Fu was wearing sunsses, took off her sunhat, and began to apply sunscreen. "I''ll do it." Shangguan Ling took the sunscreen lotion in her hand and looked down at the instructions for use. With just one nce, he already understood how to use it. Pour the sunscreen lotion into the palm of his hand, dip his fingertips into the sunscreen lotion, and apply it on Su Fu''s face. The weather was hot, so Su Fu drank a lot of water. The water she drank into her body quickly turned into sweat. Her face and body were all covered in sweat, and the sweat was sticky. Coupled with the sunscreen, she was really about to copse. Shangguan Ling, take me away now and I can forgive you. What if I dont? Shangguan Ling applied sunscreen to her with focused eyes. Every inch of skin on her face was not spared. Her nightmares are bing more and more frequent, which is probably a precursor to her recovering her memory. For no reason, Shangguan Ling had an inexplicable worry. Once she regained her memory, it would be even more difficult for him to control her than now. If Su Fu now is like a wild horse running wild, then Su Fu who has recovered her memory is like a Pegasus with wings. It might be more difficult to catch her. Privately, he really didnt want her to regain her memory. Suf, whose mind is nk and has no memory of the past, is what he wants. He wanted her mind to be filled with his memories, memories that belonged to him. Rather than being filled with other irrelevant people. If you love her, you must possess everything about her, from body to heart. Shangguan Ling suddenly stopped and his arms stiffened. What was he thinking just now? Love her Love Souf? Shangguan Ling was shocked, as if he couldn''t believe it. His deep eyes were constantly changing withplex and iprehensible emotions. After a long time, he smiled in relief. There is nothing that I dare not admit, if I love you, I love you. Soph snorted impatiently. Chapter 470: I do not want! Chapter 470: I do not want! Chapter 470 I dont want it! Shangguan Ling, your clothes are wet. Lets go back. "No." Shangguan Ling continued to apply sunscreen on her face, "Take off your sunsses." Su Fu took off her sunsses and closed her eyes, "You move faster, the sun is too dazzling..." Looking at her trembling long eyshes and the small beads of sweat on the tip of her nose, he raised his lips and smiled, lowered his head, and was about to peck her lips. As the shadow came, Su Fu opened her eyes suddenly and moved her head to the side, sessfully avoiding his kiss. Su Fu curled up her lips in a sullen tone, "If you want to sneak attack me, there''s no way!" That little mboyant look is so impressive. Shangguan Ling held her chin with one hand, "You don''t mind the re of the sun now, eh?" Su Fu snorted dissatisfiedly and urged: "You should wipe it for me quickly." Close your eyes. Oh. Su Fu closed her eyes. Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but kissed her. Soph: Even after all calctions, his shamelessness was still overlooked. After finally applying sunscreen, Suf was allowed to put on sunsses, and the Arabs drove several jeeps. Su Fu was stunned. She turned her head and looked at the man beside her, "Shangguan Ling, tell me, what are you doing?" You might as well take a guess. Its not what I think, is it? "tell me the story." Soph swallowed hard and spat out four words out of despair: "Desert surfing." "Bingxue is smart." Shangguan Ling smiled and praised without hesitation. I dont want it! Su Fu said every word, her voice vibrating. She turned around and was about to run away, but Shangguan Ling quickly grabbed her slender waist and pressed her against him. Su Fu struggled violently, raised her hand, and kept beating his chest, "Shangguan Ling, I don''t like it, don''t force me." Shangguan Ling grabbed her chin with one hand, forcing her to raise her head and look at him. From her sunsses, he saw himself clearly, and his voice was cold, "Listen, little madman, if you don''t want to y, I''ll give you other options. Choose one of surfing or having **** with me here." What the **** kind of choice is this? It is obviously to force him to ept everything he arranges! Soph took a deep breath, exhaled a long breath of turbid air, repeated it several times, gritted her teeth, and said, "Surf." Good girl. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, "Get in the car." The Arab opened the car door and Shangguan Ling got in first. Even though she had a hundred rejections in her heart, at this point, Su Fu could only bite the bullet. Jiang Chuan got into the passenger seat. After buckling his seat belt, he asked: "Master, can we start?" "Um." Jiangchuan looked at the driver and asked him to start. Soph clenched the armrest, took a deep breath, and kept taking deep breaths. The man next to herughed in a low voice, seeming to beughing at her timidity. Su Fu red angrily, "Shangguan Ling, can you have some sympathy?" Stillughing! Even though she is like this, he is still in the mood tough! Shangguan Lingdan smiled and said nothing. He seemed to have discovered what Su Fu was afraid of. Good, I finally found a small weakness of hers. The jeep started to move forward, and the sand dunes were undting and continuous. The jeep was very fast, speeding on the sand dunes, swooping down high and rushing up the sand dunes. After a few back and forth, Su Fu was already dizzy and her stomach was churning. Chapter 471: Let me beg you, okay? Chapter 471: Let me beg you, okay? Chapter 471 Let me beg you, okay? The Arab driver suddenly cheered, and before Souf realized what happened, the jeep was already flying in the air. Tumbled down the sand dune and rolled violently down the sand dune. "ah" Soph screamed in fright. A hand reached out and tightly held her hand that was holding the seat belt. The car rolled over, the body was jolted, and all the internal organs were almost knocked out. Boom Everything is calm. Overturning your car in the desert is amon urrence in desert surfing. Several jeeps from the surrounding area immediately rushed to the rescue. In less than three minutes, well-trained and experienced Arabs rescued them. Master, are you okay? Jiang Chuan asked worriedly, and the men in ck also gathered around him at the same time, with worried expressions on their faces. Shangguan Ling shook his head, "It''s okay." He looked at Su Fu with worried eyes. Su Fu''s face was pale and her lips were sickly blue. She suddenly pushed him away, clutched her stomach, and ran to the side. vomit She half-bent over and vomited out in pain. The little madman is probably motion sick. Shangguan Ling walked towards the jeep, took a bottle of pure water, and came to her side. Rinse your mouth. Unscrew the cap of the bottle of pure water and hand it to her. Soph took the water, took a sip, rinsed her mouth, and spit it out. The bile was almost vomited out, and the whole person seemed to be exhausted. Shangguan Ling took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her lips clean, "How do you feel?" Su Fu said feebly, "...it hurts beyond belief." Su Fu handed him the pure water and panted slightly, "Shangguan Ling, how about we go back? I beg you, okay?" She really couldn''t stand it anymore. This is simply pushing the limits. What a pity, our journey has already begun, we can only move forward, there is no retreat. Shangguan Ling shrugged, looking helpless. A good sentence can only move forward, there is no retreat. Sufu nodded fiercely, gritted her teeth, and looked around the boundless desert. Isnt it just crossing the desert? She, Su Fu, would be afraid! Sufu was very motivated and turned around to leave, "Okay, you said you want to cross the desert, let''s go now!" Su Fuxiong walked a certain distance confidently, only to realize that Shangguan Ling had not followed him at all. She turned her head and shouted to Shangguan Ling in the distance, "Shangguan Ling, what are you doing standing still? Go quickly!" The man standing in the distance is still dazzlingly handsome in the sunlight. He couldn''t helpughing, raised his hand and pointed in the direction behind him, "You are going in the wrong direction." Soph: There was a burning rage in her chest, which was about to make her lose her mind! Su Fu clenched her fists and ran towards him, "Shangguan Ling, you bastard! You saw me walking in the wrong direction and didn''t say a word!" Nearly. Closer. Su Fu visually measured the distance and pounced on Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling anticipated her move and opened his arms early to catch her flying body. Hold her in his arms. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and kissed her face that was hot due to the sun, "Stop making trouble and save your strength." "Who asked you to bully me?" Su Fu wrapped her arms around his neck angrily, raised her head and bit him on the chin. Shangguan Ling groaned. This low and deep groan was extremely sexy. Had it not been for the wrong asion, Su Fu would have been unable to control herself. Jiang Chuan received a call and his expression was serious. Chapter 472: Stand still, Ill come find you later Chapter 472: Stand still, I''lle find youter Chapter 472: Stand still, I wille to youter He stood not far away and lowered his voice, "Master, there is news." Shangguan Ling raised his hand and patted Su Fu on the back, "Rx, I have something to deal with." I dont. Su Fu said vaguely, not cooperating. Ill count to three. If you dont let go, Ill have to keep you here. As soon as he finished speaking, Su Fu immediately jumped away and stayed away from him. Shangguan Ling: He raised his hand and rubbed his chin. There was still a little moisture on the ce where she had bitten him. Stand still, Ille find youter. After leaving the words, Shangguan Ling walked towards Jiangchuan. Rather than asking him to report immediately, he took him further to make sure that Su Fu would not hear, and then signaled Jiang Chuan to speak. Master, I just received news that someone is checking for the little lunatic. Still checking? Shangguan Ling looked at Su Fu in the distance. This was the woman he had picked up, and she was his. No matter whoes, don''t try to take her away from him. Jiang Chuan was about to speak but stopped. Shangguan Ling frowned and said, "Stop hesitating and speak." "Master, this time the situation is a bit special. That group of people is not only looking for the little lunatic, but also tracking your whereabouts. I guess they have guessed that you took in the little lunatic." Shangguan Ling lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, exhaled the smoke, and then asked coldly, "Check the background of that group of people." Perhaps, he can find out who Su Fu is. What is the rtionship between the group of people who are looking for her and her? Are they enemies or friends? Yes, Master! Jiangchuan immediately ordered people to go down and send people to investigate. The imperial capital. Gu Jinn received a call from Shangguan Ling. He raised his eyes and nced at Zhao Qiuxu, who was sitting opposite the sofa. Said to the other end of the phone: "Yes, I understand." Hang up the phone, he looked at Zhao Qiuxu thoughtfully. Zhao Qiuxu raised her hand and touched her face, her eyes full of doubts, "What''s wrong? Is there something dirty on my face?" "What''s your rtionship with Su Fu?" Gu Jinn didn''t want to hide it anymore, so he simply opened the skylight and spoke openly. Zhao Qiuxu''s breath was suffocated. He...how did he know Su Fu''s name? Suf only told her her name. Because she believed in her, she told her her name. She kept mentioning that she kept this secret in front of everyone, and called her little madman when there were outsiders. But...how did Gu Jinn know Su Fu''s name? What did he know? Gu Jinn can know, then Shangguan Ling... Zhao Qiuxu didn''t dare to think about it anymore. Her eyes were panicked and she immediately looked away. She tried her best to steady her voice and said, "Who is Su Fu? There seems to be no one named Su Fu among the people I know." Gu Jinn sneered. He stood up and came to Zhao Qiuxu. He leaned over and pinched her chin with one hand, forcing her to raise her head and look at him. Xuxu, look at me. "What do you want to do?" Gu Jinn raised his lips and smiled, "Say what you just said again while looking into my eyes." Gu Jinn, please stop making trouble. Xuxu, youre really not good at lying. Look at you, your ears are red. Gu Jinn''s eyes were knowing and he looked straight into her panicked eyes, "You don''t have to hide it for Su Fu. Shangguan already knows that the little lunatic''s name is Su Fu. Even if you want to hide it, you can''t." Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips and said nothing. How could Shangguan Ling know Su Fu''s name? Did he find out her life experience? Chapter 473: Who is the director of the lunatic asylum? Chapter 473: Who is the director of the lunatic asylum? Chapter 473 Who is the Director of the Lunatic Asylum? Gu Jinn raised his hand and lightly touched the tips of Zhao Qiuxu''s ears, which were red from lying. He rubbed it gently, with a smile on his lips, and his voice deepened, "Xuxu, tell me the truth." "I do not know what you''re talking about." Zhao Qiuxu pushed him away and stood up to leave. Gu Jinn grabbed her wrist with one hand and pulled her back. He smiled, with a sharp look that prated people''s hearts: "Xu Xu, you are running away from me." "I don''t." Tell me, what is your rtionship with Su Fu? "Listen, Gu Xiaoer, I just learned from you that the little lunatic''s name is Su Fu. What is my rtionship with her? It was probably when we were in the grasnd that she gave me a simple sentence offort. , we have be acquainted." Zhao Qiuxu''s heart was beating wildly as she spoke. She was indeed not very good at lying. Every time you tell a lie, your face and ears will inevitably turn red first. But this time, she hoped that she could act more realistically. After all, Su Fu only told her her name and not others, all because of her trust in her. She cannot betray her trust. Look, I scared you so much that Gu Xiaoer even screamed out. Gu Jinn let go of her wrist and chuckled, "You don''t have to rush to deny it. It''s useless to deny it anymore. Your rtionship with Su Fu is extraordinary." "You can talk nonsense as you please!" Zhao Qiuxu turned around and went upstairs angrily. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would be exposed sooner orter. After a while, the phone rang. Gu Jinn answered the phone, and on the other end, the man in ck said respectfully: "Young Master Gu, where are you? We will pick you up now." Im at Zhaos house. "Okay, Mr. Gu, we will be there in twenty minutes." After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinn asked the servant to pour him a ss of warm water and take the medicine. Twenty minutester, the people sent by Shangguan Ling had arrived in front of Zhao''s house. Gu Jinn stood up and walked out. After walking a few steps, he suddenly remembered something and turned to the servant beside him and said, "Tell Xu Xu that I have to leave beforehand. You don''t have to wait for me to have dinner with you tonight." Okay, Mr. Gu. After leaving Zhao''s house, Gu Jinn got into the car. Young Master Gu, has our young master told you? The man in ck turned his head and asked. Gu Jinn lit a cigarette and nodded lightly, "Well, let''s go to the lunatic asylum now." To find out the life experience of the little lunatic, since the word Su Fu does not match her information, we can only start from the original lunatic asylum. Shangguan Ling is far away abroad. At this moment, we can only entrust him and the man in ck to investigate together. Leaving the imperial capital, it took more than two hours of flight and more than an hour of driving. Finally arrived at the lunatic asylum located in the suburbs, overgrown with grass. The asylum suffered a fire that burned everything to ashes. At this time, only the dpidated scene after the fire is left here. Gu Jinn walked around the dpidated building of the asylum. The asylum was not big. It could be said to be a small-scale madhouse. The fire was said to have started suddenly after the lunatic escaped. It was this fire thatpletely destroyed the lunatic asylum. Gu Jinn lit a cigarette and looked at the man in ck, "Go and find out who the director of this lunatic asylum is." Yes, Mr. Gu. Gu Jinn blew out a smoke ring and narrowed his eyes, "Also, give me the personnel information of all employees, including doctors and nurses." Chapter 474: Enemy of the little madman Chapter 474: Enemy of the little madman Chapter 474 The Enemy of the Little Madman We understand, Mr. Gu. Everything here is so deste, as deste as a forgotten ce. Looking at these ruins, Gu Jinn just felt ridiculous. Such a purposeful fire, do you think it can burn all the past? Its really ridiculous. Gu Jinn sighed, Shangguan Ling waspletely defeated now. Falled on the little lunatic. Now, as a man, he is helping the little lunatic to find his own life experience. More precisely, looking for the little madmans enemy. Who on earth ruined her face? Who on earth ruined her voice? Who is it that locked her up in a lunatic asylum so insanely that she was injected with diazepam every day, making her miserable but unable to get out of the cage? How much hatred do you have to be so cruel to a woman instead of giving her a happy ending? Gu Jinn was about to walk into the ruins, but was stopped by the man in ck, "Young Master Gu, it''s dangerous inside." Its okay, Ill go in and take a look. The man in ck was worried that he would go in alone, so he followed him in. Looking at theyout of the burned-out rooms, each room was cramped and small, with only the iron frame remaining for a bed. Gu Jinn looked at each room. The scene here was really terrifying. The walls were burnt ck and the light was dim, and you could vaguely see the scene before the asylum. The lunatics were tied to the bed every day, wailing in pain, and going crazy. In my ears, I can still hear the shrill scream... Gu Jinn closed his eyes and turned to leave, when he kicked a stone b under his feet. Master Gu, are you okay? The man in ck supported him worriedly and kicked the stone bs away from his feet. After the stone b was kicked away, a small box was revealed. The box has been burned down to only a small half, and the other half has been charred and turned into charcoal. "What is this?" Gu Jinn squatted down in confusion, stretched out his hand, and took out a dark notebook-like thing from the box. He shook off the dust on it and opened the notebook. Many of the papers inside were burned. Only a broken copy is left, and the flowing records can be vaguely seen on the paper. Year, month, time, medication record. Every day is recorded in detail. After flipping through a few pages, Gu Jinn handed the notebook to the man in ck, "Take it back and study it carefully. Maybe you will make new discoveries." Yes. The man in ck put away the notebook. Because it had been burned by fire, the notebook was particrly fragile. The man in ck held it carefully, fearing that the remaining paper would be destroyed. Crossing the desert is not an easy task. This is an adventure for the brave. There are dangers everywhere in the desert. The most well-known ones are heat andck of water. But little-known are the jiaokui and quicksand in the desert. Jiaokui is a kind of snake that swims among the gravel. It has a pile of upright spiny horn scales at its eyes. Its body color is mainly yellow. It is easy to hide in the desert. The horned snake is a venomous snake. Generally speaking, its venom is not fatal, but it should not be taken lightly. If not treated in time, it will lead to dire consequences of amputation. Not to mention quicksand, it is a curse that changes the face of every brave man who crosses the desert. Su Fu followed Shangguan Ling. Her physical strength was never very good, and she couldn''t keep up with men like Guan Ling. Fortunately, he was apanied not only by his bodyguards, but also by several local Arabs. Chapter 475: This temper... is really a bad habit! Chapter 475: This temper... is really a bad habit! Chapter 475 This temper... is really a bad habit! Food and water sources are well prepared. Before starting to cross the desert, Su Fu was put into the car by Shangguan Ling and put on sun-proof pants and long sleeves. Soph protested, "It''s hot." Shangguan Ling held her chin with one hand, and slowly approached her with a handsome face. He didn''t stop until the tip of his tall nose lightly touched the tip of her nose. Heat is not the point. Dont get sunburned on your delicate skin. Her fair and fair skin was what he loved very much. Smooth and delicate, as white and greasy as a delicate porcin doll. Su Fu retracted her head and distanced herself, "Isn''t there sunscreen?" Physical sunscreen is better, do you understand? Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked up and down her body. His **** thin lips curled up in an evil arc, "Are you going to do it yourself, or do you need help?" Help? Forget it! She has hands and feet, why should she need his help? Su Fu rolled her eyes at him in disgust. Rather than helping her change, it was more like he wanted to take advantage of her under the guise of helping! Soph is not stupid. She puts herself into the tiger''s mouth and lets him take advantage of her. No, I can change it myself. She picked up the clothes she had prepared nearby, held them in her arms, raised her chin, and squinted at him; "You can go down now, I want to change clothes." Shangguan Ling leaned back in his chair leisurely, curled his lips and smiled softly, "Why are you so shy?" This is not shyness! Is this shameful? Su Fu pushed him out, "Shangguan Ling, don''t make trouble, get down quickly!" The man held her hand with one hand. He didn''t believe she was so obedient, so he gave a warning, "Be honest and don''t y tricks, you know?" Soph resisted the urge to roll her eyes. At this time, was she too weak to do anything? Can you still do tricks? Don''t think of her as so capable. Little madman, whats your look like? No need to ask, of course I dislike it. Su Fu did not dare to tell the truth. She just snorted and gave him a look to let him understand. Shangguan Ling looked like he wanted to be beaten, and raised his eyebrows, "Provoke me?" Soph couldn''t bear it anymore, and threw the clothes in her arms at his t face, and then rushed up. Im just provoking you, whats going on! Are you still going to be finished? She wrapped her arms around his neck and choked the enemy with one move. Shangguan Ling groaned, lowered his head, "Rx." I dont. Very tough, with a non-negotiable and no room for negotiation attitude. Let him talk and do what he wants. Then go out and let her put on clothes and protect herself from the sun. Wouldn''t that be the end of it? After provoking her again and again, the rabbit got angry and bit people. Shangguan Ling really didn''t dare to look down on her. She would go crazy and do anything. Originally I just nned to tease her a few words, but I didn''t expect her to react so much. She was good, she just said a few words and was instantly blown away! This temper... is really a bad habit! The pain on his neck reminded Shangguan Ling that the lunatic was really angry and was not joking with him. This strength is to strangle him directly. Shangguan Ling grabbed her hand and pulled hard to neutralize her move. He turned his tall body to face her, grabbed her chin with one hand and exerted slight force. Su Fu''s cheeks went numb and she couldn''t care less about the movements of her hands. His hand was so heavy that her cheeks became sore. Shangguan Ling. Su Fu frowned, her blurred beautiful eyes filled with anger, ring at him. There was a hidden warning in his eyes, reminding him that he had better let go now. Chapter 476: What a cruel little thing! Chapter 476: What a cruel little thing! Chapter 476 What a cruel little thing! Shangguan Ling raised a hand and touched his neck. Fortunately, he stopped her in time, otherwise she would bite her again and there would be blood. What a cruel little thing! Shangguan Ling''s voice was slightly cold and he snorted softly. Su Fu pursed her lips, somewhat unconvinced, "Who told you to act like a hooligan?" When you acted like a gangster to her, why didn''t you expect that she would be cruel? Its toote to use her now. Anyway, she has already learned enough, let him say whatever he wants. Shangguan Ling let go of his hand, and Su Fu immediately raised her hand and rubbed her numb and sore cheeks. ying like a gangster? Shangguan Ling sneered. If he really wanted to y like a gangster, why would he use his mouth? Wouldnt it be better to just practice it yourself? Suf didn''t bother to argue with him. She crossed her arms across her chest and asked with an indifferent expression, "Do we still want to cross the desert?" What do you think? Then please, Master Shangguan, please get out of the car and let me change my clothes, okay? That energetic little look really makes people have the urge to hold her in their arms and give her a hard blow. Shangguan Ling stretched out his long arms, grabbed the back of her head, and pushed her towards him. Su Fu was caught off guard and was kissed by him. The man''s hot lips and tongue quicklyunched an offensive and began to attack the city forcefully. Well Su Fu was very passive. She put her hands on his chest, struggling and pushing. But he was defeated in the end and could not shake him at all. The disparity in power between men and women has the clearest contrast at this moment. Shangguan Ling sucked and kissed her arbitrarily, and Su Fu''s tongue was numb, and she was almost out of breath. "You still have five minutes to change clothes." The man had a sinister smile on his thin lips, and his fingertips rubbed her lips which were red and slightly swollen from being kissed. He looked for her with deep eyes. After a few seconds, he let go of her and opened the door to get out of the car. The whole movement is done in one go, smoothly and smoothly. Sofu, who was about to talk back with her little neck, suddenly lost the target of her attack. Haha, just run away after provoking someone. He slipped away quite quickly! Soph took off her skirt and put on clothes that were suitable for walking through the desert. She put on light shoes before getting out of the car. Getting out of the car, she immediately saw Shangguan Ling standing among the people in ck. With the yellow sand as the background, under the hot sunshine, wearing ck sunsses, he is still as handsome as a god. With his tall figure and natural clothes hanger, even the simplest clothes on him give him a unique style. That good figure isparable to the world''s top supermodels. Only she knows how good that mans figure is, he is enough to make thousands of women go crazy for him. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and took a deep breath from his cigarette. He waved to Su Fu who was standing in front of the car door, "Come here." Soph held her sunhat in one hand and walked towards him. Shangguan Ling held the cigarette in the corner of his lips, and naturally took the sunhat in her hand that she had not yet put on. Su Fu felt the sunhat on her hand light up, and then it was put on her head. Shangguan Ling lowered his head, corrected the position, and then raised the corners of his lips, "Okay." The cigarette held in the corner of his lips sent curls of smoke into the air. He is like a noble and dissolute young man, flirting with people wantonly. Shangguan Ling. Before she even started crossing the desert, Su Fu began to feel her mouth dry. It was all caused by the man in front of me. Chapter 477: I have to hold you Chapter 477: I have to hold you Chapter 477 I have to hold you "Huh?" Shangguan Ling took the cigarette with one hand, dusted off the ashes, lowered his head and came closer to her. Soph raised her arms, wrapped them around his neck, stood on tiptoes and said in his ear: "You are seducing me." Shangguan Ling froze, thenughed lowly, and asked with a touch of disbelief: "What did you just say?" Soph snorted, she would not repeat it obediently. Looping his neck, Su Fu hummed twice in depression, it was really male ~ color ~ confused ~ people ... Shangguan Ling was in a good mood. He held a cigarette in one hand and held her slender waist in the other. He pressed her against him, lowered his head, and said with a smile in his maic voice, "Tell me, what did you say just now? " I said, Shangguan Ling, you are really annoying. "Hate it?" Shangguan Ling lowered his head and bit her red lips, "That''s not what you said when we were in bed." Soph: O beast! Big hooligan! Shangguan Ling dares to be called second, and absolutely no one dares to be called first. Let go of Su Fu, Shangguan Ling held her hand, turned around and walked towards the camel lying on the ground not far away. The Arabs were leading the camel. Sufu nced at the high hump and felt a little timid. Afraid? Shangguan Ling chuckled, with a hint of joking in his tone. Su Fu''s rebellious spirit came up, and she snorted coldly, "I''m not afraid." With that said, he let go of Shangguan Ling''s hand and climbed onto the camel''s back without letting him hold him. Fortunately, the saddle is soft enough, so its not particrly ufortable to sit on. Su Fu grabbed the hump with one hand, turned her head, looked at Shangguan Ling, and couldn''t hide her excitement: "Let''s go!" Shangguan Ling nodded and quickly climbed onto the camel. Sit alone, the space is spacious. The two people... their bodies were immediately close to each other. Her back was pressed tightly against his hard chest. The weather was hot, and his body temperature was even hotter. The hot temperature prated deep into her skin through the thin material of her clothes. Soph leaned forward ufortably, trying to stay away from him. However, Shangguan Ling discovered her little thought. He naturally held her waist with one hand and easily pulled her forward body into his arms. Su Fu resisted and struggled twice, "Shangguan Ling, what are you doing!" The camel is about to set off, for the sake of safety, I have to hold you. I dont want you to hold me, I can do it myself. I mean, for my own safety, I have to hold you. Soph: So, treat her as a safety handrail? The group of people all got on the back of the camel. Jiang Chuan asked, "Master, are you ready to set off?" Shangguan Ling ced a hand on Su Fu''s slender waist, rubbed it ambiguously twice, curled his lips and nodded, "Let''s go." The Arab leading the camel made a gesture and the camel, which was kneeling on the ground, immediately stood up. Su Fu, who was sitting on the hunchback, was frightened by this action and let out a low cry. Then, someone hugged me tightly, and a man''s deep voice came from my ears: "Don''t be afraid." The camel stood up and swayed for a moment, just a few seconds. Then, the camel began to move steadily towards the desert. Soph deliberately ignored the hot body of the man behind her. Everything in front of her eyes was like yellow sand of idle conversation. Between heaven and earth are vast empty sand dunes. The scorching sun is scorching this desert, the steam is steaming, and the heat wave hitting your face makes people feel suffocated. Chapter 478: You are getting bolder and bolder, huh? Chapter 478: You are getting bolder and bolder, huh? Chapter 478 You are getting bolder and bolder, huh? Sweat kept falling down. Soon, her clothes were wet with sweat. It feels sticky and sticky and sticks to the body, which is extremely ufortable. Su Fu couldn''t understand how desperate Shangguan Ling was to think of crossing the desert to rx. She saw that this was not a distraction at all, but a way to cause trouble for herself! "What''s wrong?" Behind her, the man seemed to sense the change in her mood and whispered in her ear. Soph''s mood became irritable along with the endless journey. "Shangguan Ling, I''m curious, why did you choose to cross the desert?" How could a pampered and noble man like him ask for trouble ande to cross the desert. He doesnt look like someone who has free time to go on a big adventure. Whats more, its risking your life. Shangguan Ling hugged her and just chuckled when he heard her words. He didn''t intend to tell her the reason why he really decided to cross the desert. Soph is different from Shen Ruoxi. In other words, the two of them arepletely different types. One is as gentle as water, the other is unruly. There is noparison. The only thing thats certain is that when he liked them, they didnt like him. Shangguan Ling didnt want to make the same mistake again, let alone let Su Fu know that he had fallen in love with her. He knows her too well. ording to her temperament, if she knows his feelings for her, she will definitely maximize his value. Now, she will still be hypocritical for her own purposes. If she were to confirm his feelings, I''m afraid she wouldn''t even despise hypocrisy. So, before she fell in love with him, he would not let her know easily. A woman like Su Fu must be held in a distant manner. Only in this way can she stimte her desire to conquer. After not getting an answer from him for a long time, Su Fu couldn''t hold it any longer. She poked him with her elbow and asked, "Shangguan Ling, why don''t you speak?" Crossing the desert is a brave mans challenge. You can understand that I want to be a brave man. "Hey." Su Fu was not happy at all, "Stop lying to me. Do you think I am a three-year-old child? Your young master, Shangguan, still needs to be a brave man?" You should be your King of Hell. It is better to leave mortal roles like a hero to mortals. Of course, Su Fu did not dare to say thisst sentence. She was afraid that Shangguan Ling would throw her in the desert and leave her to fend for herself. Since you know I wont tell you, why do you ask in vain? Shangguan Ling sneered and hit her on the head through the sunhat. . There was a muffled sound on his head, and Su Fu stabbed him hard with her elbow in anger, "Asshole." Little madman, you are getting bolder and bolder, huh? Soph turned her head and smiled at him arrogantly, "At this time, you should ask me who has this bad habit." Shangguan Ling pinched her chin and wiped the sweat off her face with his fingertips. His voice became hoarse: "Who spoiled her?" Soph took his hand away, already prepared, "Of course you are used to it." Otherwise who else could it be? Who made him like her, even though he was stubborn and refused to admit it. Who cares, as long as she understands it. Those who are favored are confident. She is currently adapting to the role of confident. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, and then theughter became louder and louder. His chest was vibrating, and a low and deepughter came out. Chapter 479: Isn’t it his habit to have bad habits? Chapter 479: Isnt it his habit to have bad habits? Chapter 479 Isnt he ustomed to bad habits? Su Fu leaned forward, opened some distance, turned her head, and said dissatisfied, "Why are youughing?" Isnt it? Isnt he ustomed to bad habits? Soph secretly thought in her heart that if he dared to deny it, she would push him off the camel''s back. Let the iparably noble young master Shangguan insert himself into the sand in an upside-down position. no sooner said than done! You are quite confident in yourself. Shangguan Ling took out the sunscreen lotion from somewhere, handed it to her, and warned: "The ultraviolet rays are strong, so wipe your face again." Xiang Zhiping exined that the scab on her face had just fallen off, and the newly healed skin was still very delicate and could not be damaged by ultraviolet rays. Sun protection is a must. Jiangchuan said that sunscreen is time-effective and must be applied continuously to ensure the sunscreen effect. So, Shangguan Ling would always remind Su Fu to apply sunscreen on that face. Su Fu was already extremely hot, her face was covered in sweat, and when she applied sunscreen to her face, it became even more sticky. She held the sunscreen lotion in her hands, feeling a little depressed, "Is it okay if I don''t apply it?" Do you still want your face? Shangguan Ling suddenly turned cold. The softness just now was fleeting, disappearing in an instant on this charmingly handsome face. Su Fu snorted and muttered, "My face changes faster than the pages of a book. Why don''t I just wipe it off?" Move faster and stop mumbling and dilly-dallying. Shangguan Ling said again, Do you still want me to wipe it for you? No need, Ill do it myself. Soph slowly applied the sunscreen on her face. The sticky feeling really drove her crazy. But for the sake of his own face, he had to endure it. After applying it, she returned the sunscreen to Shangguan Ling. Hold it yourself. "No, remember to remind meter." Su Fu forced it into his hand. He looked confident and confident, and his tone was a little bit coquettish. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips andughed in a low voice, "It''s not that you don''t like it?" I dont like it, but I also dont like my face to stay so ugly. Su Fu touched her face and said, "Old Xiang saved this with great effort. I don''t dare to waste it." There is a camel instead of walking, although it does not consume physical strength. But sitting on a camel is really not veryfortable. The space is not spacious, and the saddle you sit on feels soft at first, but after a long time, you will know the pain. I dont know how long it took, but Su Fu felt a burning pain at the base of her legs. The sun is still hot and there is no trace of time. She nced at Jiang Chuan and the other bodyguards. Their expressions were impassive, without any expression of impatience orint. "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling noticed that she was turning her head and looking around. He held her waist with one hand and pressed her body into his arms. Su Fu sighed, "Shangguan Ling, how long do we have to go?" It will take about ten days to cross this desert. When the sun goes down, we will find a ce to rest. "What?!" Su Fu was shocked. She turned her head in disbelief, put down her sunsses, and stared at him. Shangguan Ling raised her hand and pushed her sunsses to the bridge of her nose, "You heard me right, it will take about ten days. This is provided that the natural conditions are good." What if the natural conditions are not good? Su Fu asked nkly. Shangguan Lings lips curled up slightly, That will take more time. Chapter 480: Shangguan Ling, carry me... Chapter 480: Shangguan Ling, carry me... Chapter 480 Shangguan Ling, you carry me... Su Fu clenched her pink fist angrily and beat his chest twice, "Shangguan Ling, you are not taking me to rx, you are clearly torturing me!" Did you write down all the times I made you angry in a notebook, and now youre punishing me all at once? Shangguan Ling: "" Write it down in a small notebook? One-time punishment? Does he deserve to punish her by putting himself on the line? As a businessman, he would never do such a loss-making business. What''s more, he never thought of punishing her in this way. "Little madman, are you naive?" Shangguan Ling nced at her with disgust, then looked away. Through her sunsses, Su Fu also knew that she was being looked down upon. Thinking about it carefully, she also felt that Shangguan Ling would not do such a thing. Writing it down in a small notebook would be detrimental to his style as a young master. He should have asked Jiang Chuan to print it out! It was quiet for a while, and Su Fu felt ufortable again. She couldn''t bear it anymore, "Shangguan Ling, I feel bad." Bear it. I cant bear it anymore Shangguan Ling frowned slightly, "Don''t make trouble." Just a short time after setting off, she kept having problems. "I''m not making trouble!" Su Fu turned around and lowered her voice, "My legs hurt..." Soph risked her life, hugged his neck, leaned into his ear, and said a quick word. Then, she let go of him and waited for his answer. Shangguan Ling was stunned for a few seconds, then raised his hand, "Stop!" Jiangchuan and the men in ck looked over one after another, and the camel team all stopped. Shangguan Ling raised his hand to signal, and the Arabs made the camel kneel down. Sufu got off the camel immediately and stepped on the sand that was scalding hot from the sun. The heat spread through the soles of her shoes to the soles of her feet. She felt extremely ufortable, and Shangguan Ling also came down. She subconsciously ran to him, "What should I do? I feel ufortable..." Shangguan Ling didn''t expect that she would actually hurt that part, and then thinking of her delicate body, she felt it was natural. Even though he had asked someone to soften the saddle a few degrees beforehand, he didn''t expect that her skin would still be scratched. Shangguan Ling held her hand and asked, "Can I go by myself?" The walking speed will be much slower, but there is no other way. Su Fu nodded in distress, Shangguan Ling took her and started walking. After walking for a while, Su Fu was exhausted, tired, hot and thirsty. "I want to drink." Shangguan Ling handed her the kettle. Su Fu took the kettle, raised her head and started drinking. I dont know how long I walked, but Sufus deep and shallow footprints were left on the sand dunes. Soon, it was covered by wind and sand. Shangguan Ling, carry me on your back... Su Fu held Shangguan Ling''s arm and said softly. Youre deliberately tormenting me if you dont sit on a camel? Shangguan Lings lips curled up slightly, and he pulled his arm out of her hand with a half-smile. "Nonsense, I didn''t deliberately torture you." Su Fu chased after her, "It''s just... you are morefortable than a camel." No need to talk. Shangguan Ling Chapter 481: I will depend on you for the rest of my life! Chapter 481: I will depend on you for the rest of my life! Chapter 481 I will depend on you for the rest of my life! Su Fu was exhausted. Looking at Shangguan Ling who was still full of energy and energy, Su Fu was ready to fight. She didn''t care about anything and gathered her strength to jump. He jumped on his back, hugged his neck tightly, and mped his legs around his lean waist to prevent himself from falling. Little madman. Shangguan Ling paused. Sufu hugged his neck tightly, fearing that he would throw her away, "I won''te down, even if I die." Are you going to depend on me for the rest of your life? Yes, I will depend on you for the rest of my life! Shangguan Ling raised his hand to support her hips, and the smile on his lips deepened, "Remember what you said." Su Fu was satisfied and said perfunctorily: "I remember, I remember." Lying on Shangguan Ling''s back was much morefortable than sitting on a camel. Soph raised her hand to lift her sunhat up, then put her head on his back and fell asleep. The temperature was still hot, and Su Fu, who was extremely tired, was able to sleep peacefully on Shangguan Ling''s back. Country A, the imperial capital. Since thest time he met Su Fu, Fu Qiancheng has not waited for her call. He tapped his hand lightly on the desk and said with a reserved look, "Little madman, little madman, you have to know that I hate people who don''t keep their word." Since she refused to take the initiative to find him, he had to find another way to get her to show up. To deal with Shangguan Ling, only the people he cares about can give him the most fatal blow. He raised his hand, picked up the phone on his desk, and pressed a series of numbers. Go and check to see if the little lunatic has appeared recently. Also, check the whereabouts of Shangguan Ling. An hour. Looking at the newsing from his subordinates, Fu Qiancheng was furious and pped the table with his palm, "Trash! A bunch of trash! If you can''t find out this information, why should I support you?" The subordinate stood in front of his desk, facing his anger, and lowered his head in shame. Grabbed the ashtray with one hand and threw it hard. The subordinate did not dodge and was hit in the head by the ashtray. The bright red blood trickled down, leaving winding traces of blood on his face. "Sir, Shangguan Ling''s whereabouts have always been secretive. It is not easy to find out his whereabouts." The subordinate said angrily: "We need time." I dont want to listen to your nonsense, get out of here! The subordinate trembled and took two steps back, "Yes, I''ll get out of here." Fu Qiancheng was furious, his eyes were fierce and burning with zing mes, Shangguan Ling... You wont be this lucky forever. Just wait and see Two dayster, Fu Qiancheng finally got thetest news from Yamada Hirano. Shangguan Ling left country A with the little lunatic. A few days ago, they appeared in Chefchaouen, Moro. Fu Qiancheng smiled and touched his brow bone with one hand, "Shangguan Ling, do you think it will be safe if you take the little lunatic with you?" He smiled sinisterly and picked up the fax on the table. The fax contained the information of a doctor named Xiang Zhiping, who was a top expert in facial reconstruction surgery. At present, I am conducting an international academic exchange abroad. Fu Qiancheng looked at Xiang Zhiping''s information carefully, and the smile on his lips deepened, "Little madman, I will ask you toe to me obediently, for sure." A dark and windy night. Xiang Zhiping and several like-minded doctors went to the bar to have a few drinks and then returned to the hotel where they were staying. Chapter 482: You wont hurt me? Chapter 482: You won''t hurt me? Chapter 482: You wont hurt me? After saying goodbye to several doctors, he hummed a tune, held the room card in one hand, opened the door, and pushed the door open to enter the room. Turning around, just as he was about to close the door, a ck shadow came. Xiang Zhiping said in shock, "Who are you?" As soon as he finished speaking, someone covered his mouth and nose. The group broke into his room and closed the door. Xiang Zhiping red at the intruders and tried to resist. Doctor Xiang, we just want to talk to you and wont hurt you. The man saw how hard he was struggling and said. Hearing these people speak thenguage of country A, Xiang Zhiping felt much more at ease. At least they came with a purpose, not to steal money. "Well" Doctor Xiang has something to say? Xiang Zhiping nodded, and the man stared at him with a half-smile: "Okay, I''ll let go. Are you sure Dr. Xiang won''t struggle and resist needlessly?" Xiang Zhiping nodded again. The man let go of his hand and Xiang Zhiping took a deep breath. He nced at several tall and burly men and asked, "Who sent you?" If Dr. Xiang is curious, you might as well take a look for yourself when the timees. You wont hurt me? Xiang Zhiping looked suspicious. These people had alreadye to his door. How could they be so kind? Of course we will not harm Dr. Xiang, but only if Dr. Xiang cooperates with us. Xiang Zhiping knew that things would not be that simple. He nodded understandingly and calmed down, "Tell me, how do you want me to cooperate?" A few burly men looked at each other andughed, "Come back home with us." No, my academic exchange is not over yet, and I cannot leave at this time. Xiang Zhiping''s mind was spinning fast. He had to dy time and find a way to report the news to Shangguan Ling. Let him know that he is in danger. If he still wants the little lunatic''s face to heal, he must not send someone to rescue him. "Since Dr. Xiang refuses to cooperate, we can only invite Dr. Xiang back to China in our own way." Several men were just polite first and then followed the lead. Who knew Xiang Zhiping was so ignorant of praise. Since he refuses to cooperate, we can only invite him back ording to their method. Xiang Zhiping''s expression changed suddenly, "You want to do..." The man raised his hand into the air, pointed the knife at the back of Xiang Zhiping''s neck, and shed hard. After Xiang Zhiping copsed, the man immediately disguised him before taking him away. Crash. Water was sshed on the face. Xiang Zhiping woke up in a daze, and another bucket of cold water was poured in front of him. Xiang Zhiping turned his head to the side and took a deep breath. Doctor Xiang finally woke up. Hearing the sound, Xiang Zhiping turned his head and saw a man sitting not far away. Looking at his clothes, he should be the mastermind behind the kidnapping. Xiang Zhiping snorted, feeling suffocated in his heart. Even the young master Shangguan who asked for help from him has never treated him like this. Who is he? How dare you tie him up and pour water on him, it''s... so abominable! Fu Qiancheng held a cigarette in one hand. He smiled lightly, stood up and walked forward, "Doctor Xiang still don''t know who I am? Let me introduce myself. My name is Fu Qiancheng. I am a friend of the little madman." "Xiao Feng''s friend?" Xiang Zhiping looked him up and down and snorted coldly: "Xiao Feng is ugly, but she is ugly but not ugly at heart. She will not make a friend like you." These words, in disguise, made Su Fu feel disgusted and praised. Chapter 483: shut up Chapter 483: shut up Chapter 483 Shut up If Su Fu heard it, she would have to jump up and challenge Old Man Xiang to a duel. Fu Qiancheng''s smile froze at the corner of his lips. Since Xiang Zhiping was so ignorant of praise, there was no need for him to look good on him. He clenched his fist and punched Xiang Zhiping in the face with a powerful punch. Xiang Zhiping immediately groaned in pain as a sharp pain hit his face. Fu Qiancheng dusted off his cigarette, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a conspiratorial tone: "If you don''t drink a toast, you will be punished with a drink." Xiang Zhiping finally knew that he had been implicated by the little lunatic. "Listen." Fu Qiancheng stood up straight, his eyes were leisurely and cold, "You can only get out of here alive if you cooperate with me. Otherwise, I will personally send you to see God." Xiang Zhiping gritted his teeth and swallowed the blood in his mouth, "How do you want me to cooperate with you?" Its very simple After Fu Qiancheng finished speaking, Xiang Zhiping''s expression suddenly changed. Wake up from Shangguan Ling''s back, the sun hanging in the sky has gradually moved westward. The scorching temperatures also seem to have cooled down. Su Fu hugged Shangguan Ling''s neck tightly, and her voice was soft and melodious, "How long have I been sleeping?" "More than two hours." Shangguan Ling paused, weighed her, and turned his head slightly, "Come down and take a walk by yourself?" From this angle, Su Fu saw that his handsome face was already covered with beads of sweat. Sweat reflects the crystal light, dazzling and eye-catching. Su Fu felt a little guilty. She felt a little guilty after enving him for more than two hours. She patted his shoulder and said, "Okay, I''lle down and walk by myself." Shangguan Ling squatted down slightly and put her down. Su Fu stepped on the sand with her feet and stood firm before letting go of Shangguan Ling. I rested for more than two hours and replenished a lot of energy. Even she was surprised how she could sleep on Shangguan Ling''s back in such a harsh environment. She adjusted her sunhat and smiled at her ability to adapt. How can it not be strong? I could survive in the Crazy Institute, and I could support it all the way around Shangguan Ling. What else was she could not adapt? Give me your hand. Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand, and Su Fu grabbed his hand instinctively. Jiang Chuan asked worriedly from the side, "Master, do you want to rest for a while?" Watching the young master carrying the little lunatic on his back, Jiang Chuan saw it in his eyes and felt worried in his heart. It was good for the little madman, he had a peaceful sleep. But his young master was exhausted... Shangguan Ling frowned and pondered for a moment. He asked several Arabs in Arabic if this was a suitable ce to settle down and rest temporarily. Getting a negative answer, Shangguan Ling shook his head and said, "Keep walking." But Master, you... Jiang Chuan''s words were interrupted by Shangguan Ling, who pursed his thin lips tightly and said, "I''m fine." Jiang Chuan stepped forward and suggested with a worried look, "Master, you''d better get on the camel. Conserving your strength is the most important thing." Just because the little lunatic doesnt like riding camels, you cant go hiking with him! Young Master is so depraved... He is really spoiled by the little lunatic. Sooner orter she will be spoiled to the point of bingwless. Su Fu seemed to feel the resentment from Jiang Chuan. She coughed lightly and tried to break free from Shangguan Ling''s hand. "Shangguan Ling, I will walk by myself for a while. You can sit on the camel and leave me alone." "Shut up." Shangguan Ling''s voice was calm and had the usual coldness. Soph: Chapter 484: I will agree to whatever you ask for! Chapter 484: I will agree to whatever you ask for! Chapter 484 I will agree to whatever you ask for! She looked at Jiangchuan innocently and said, "It''s your young master who refuses, so don''t me me." Jiangchuan: The group of people continued to walk deeper into the desert, walking at a very slow pace but refusing to stop. Su Fu encountered an embarrassing problem. She grabbed Shangguan Ling''s hand and looked embarrassed. You little madman, let go. I wont let go. She grabbed his hand and held it tighter than ever. "I want a drink of water. If you don''t let go, are you going to feed me a drink yourself?" Shangguan Ling joked, with a slightly rising tone at the end, and a touch of joy that was easily distinguishable. Su Fu nced at him, temporarily let go of her hand, and still urged, "Drink quickly. After you finish drinking, I have something to say to you." "What can''t you say now?" Shangguan Ling took the kettle from Jiang Chuan, unscrewed it, and took two sips. Soph turned her back awkwardly and snorted. After drinking some water, Shangguan Ling handed the kettle to Jiang Chuan. He grabbed Su Fu''s wrist with one hand and pulled her over to face him. Look at me and tell me, what do you want me to say? Soph approached him, raised her head, and lowered her voice, "I need to go to the bathroom." As you can see, there is no bathroom here. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and smiled with a wicked look on his face. The attitude of showing off one''s own business made Su Fu unhappy. She grabbed his hand and squeezed his slender fingers hard, "What should we do? We can''t go to the bathroom all the time, right?" Please, maybe I can think of a way for you. Soph: Damn it! "How do you want me to beg you?" Su Fu couldn''t hold it anymore, grabbed Shangguan Ling''s hand and shook it. You know that, dont you? The man''s appearance of winning is really irritating. It was as if he had been waiting for this moment to torture her. Shangguan Ling, dont force me! Shangguan Ling lowered his head, chuckled, and slowly opened her hand, "Then think about it slowly, and then tell me the answer after you think about it clearly." The man turned around and left without mercy. Soph stood there, in a dilemma, but in the end she was forced to panic... I promise you! Su Fu shouted at his back, I will promise you whatever you ask for! This is the sentence that means . Shangguan Ling turned around, with an evil curve on his lips, "This is what you said." Shangguan Ling called a few men in ck, whispered a few words, and then the men in ck dispersed to prepare. She is the only woman in the entire team. Shangguan Ling was very considerate. In the desert environment, he considered all the problems and prepared a simple mobile toilet from the beginning. In three minutes, a mobile toilet was set up. Soph was stunned, but also very satisfied. At least she seemed to feel safe. Don''t have to worry too much. When you are away from home, conditions are limited, so everything is kept simple. Su Fu is not pretentious and is extremely adaptable. She agreed to Shangguan Lings request just to go to the bathroom. What a shame! If I had known better, I wouldnt have drank so much water. Standing outside the bathroom, Shangguan Ling smiled and asked in a low voice, "Are you ready?" Soph''s slightly distressed voice sounded, "How do you wash your hands?" There is hand sanitizer, did you see it? Being reminded by Shangguan Lingyi, Su Fu saw hand sanitizer in an inconspicuous bag. Wash her hands clean and leave the bathroom. "alright." Shangguan Ling walked around her and entered the bathroom. Chapter 485: Chapter 485: Chapter 485 Soph always feels like something is wrong... She began to regret it. Did you just hold on a little longer so you wouldnt have to agree to his request? After all, he drank more water than she did, and he would have to go to the bathroom sooner orter... The sun was setting in the west, and thest orange light of the sun disappeared on the horizon. The team also found a gentle sand dune as a temporary resting ce tonight. The man in ck set up a tent and started preparing for tonight''s dinner. Soph sat in the tent with her elbows on her knees and her chin in her hands. This was probably the first time she had spent a night in the desert as far as she could remember. The burning bonfire drives away the darkness. Shangguan Ling was sitting by the bonfire, handcuffed with the man in ck for tonight''s dinner. The fragrant smell of barbecue diffused in the air, and the glutton in Su Fu''s stomach was awakened by hunger. She got up, walked out of the tent, came to Shangguan Ling''s side, and looked at the leg ofmb crackling with grease. Shangguan Ling turned his head and smiled, "Just wait a little longer and it will be fine soon." Is there only meat for dinner? Take it. Shangguan Ling handed the roasted leg ofmb to the guard on the side. He stood up and took out a pack of self-heating food from the food shelf on the side. There is rice here, do you want to eat it? Soph nodded, "Yes." Shangguan Ling smiled and put his long arms around her slender waist. He lowered his head and pecked her red lips twice, "I have to collect some interest first." No, so many people are watching Dont worry, they wont mind. Soph: But she will mind! The delicious roast leg ofmb was carefully cut into small pieces by Shangguan Ling and handed to her. Soph never refuses anyone whoes. After a long day of exhaustion, she is indeed very hungry. Her food intake and appetite are greater and better than ever. The men in ck were divided into two groups, one group was eating and the other group was on sentry duty. She had always known that Shangguan Ling had a special status, and there should be many people who wanted his life. So, she has be ustomed to such a big battle every time she goes out. Sitting on the floor, Su Fu leaned on Shangguan Ling''s shoulder. After dinner, she felt great satisfaction all over her body. Shangguan Ling took out two cans of beer, opened one and handed it to her, "Want some?" Soph reached out to take the beer, touched it with him, and took a sip. In the desert, there is no light pollution, and the starry sky at night is particrly beautiful. The starry night sky is breathtakingly beautiful. "Shangguan Ling..." Su Fu looked at the starry sky, drank beer, and suddenly felt a little emotional. "Um?" Shangguan Ling also raised his head and looked up at the stars. He couldn''t remember exactly how long it had been since he had taken such a leisurely look at the stars. This kind of thing is really one of the few in his memory. You can count them on one hand. First of all, he is not an emotional person. Secondly, there is no woman worthy of him doing such a romantic and childish thing for her. Unexpectedly, he and Su Fu would be sitting side by side now, looking up at the same bright starry sky together. This feeling is indescribably subtle. It was as if he and she had some inseparable connection. Its a bit mysterious, but also a bit exciting. Soph squeezed the can and chuckled, "Are you sure we are here for adventure and not camping?" Roast leg ofmb and a campfire, its really like a special camping experience. Shangguan Ling took two sips of beer. Chapter 486: Shangguan Ling, hot... Chapter 486: Shangguan Ling, hot... Chapter 486 Shangguan Ling, hot... He said in a low voice, "Don''t be too happy. Today is only the first day and there is enough food. During the journey through the desert, without food supplies, the food will be less and less." So, todays big meal is just the beginning? Su Fus smile froze at the corners of her lips, and she took a sip of beer depressedly, I take back what I just said. Thinking that the days toe would be increasingly difficult, Su Fu felt her scalp numb. After drinking a can of beer, Su Fu raised her hand, opened her fingers to the starry sky, tilted her head, and smiled with blurred eyes, "I wonder if there are any shooting stars that I can make a wish on..." Under the flickering firelight, her side face was so beautiful that it seemed as if it had been painted in time, and it was incredibly delicate. Shangguan Ling slightly narrowed his eyes and smiled, "What wish do you want to make?" "Well..." Su Fu thought for a while, "I hope my rtives are all well. Regardless of whether I think of them or not, I hope they are safe and healthy." This was the first time that Sufu mentioned the topic of her rtives in front of him. I dont know if it was alcohol, but Shangguan Ling attributed her unusualness tonight to being drunk. She wouldn''t even tell him her name, let alone talk to him about her rtives. She must be drunk... Very drunk. Are you tired? Shangguan Ling stroked her head with one hand. She had been tired for a day and would continue on her journey tomorrow. She should rest early and recharge her batteries. Su Fu hugged his arm and rested her head on his shoulder, "Shangguan Ling, why have you never told me about your family?" Are you interested in my family? Shangguan Ling sneered, wondering what else was she nning. Just curious, why dont you live with your family? Shangguan Ling looked at the twinkling starry sky and said in a low voice, "Because my mother likes to live in a ce facing the sea." It sounds like a beautiful ce. Su Fu raised her head and looked at his handsome profile, What kind of person is your mother? Shangguan Ling turned his head, raised the corners of his lips, and chuckled, "Why are you so interested in my mother? Do you want to please your future mother-inw?" Soph: As if she didnt say hello! Letting go of his arm, Su Fu stood up and patted the sand on her body. "I''m tired. Let''s go back to the tent to rest." She turned around and walked towards the tent. Shangguan Ling followed behind her, and a joking voice sounded from behind: "Why, you were right by me, so you are shy to escape?" Su Fu clenched her fists, Shangguan Ling, can you still have some face? Can you please have some face? She was just asking out of curiosity. What would please her future mother-inw? It was nonsense! Does she need to please her mother-inw? Wait a minute...what mother-inw? She didn''t mean that at all, okay? She didn''t want to have anything to do with him, so there was no such thing as his mother-inw. Back in the tent, Su Fuy down to sleep. Shangguan Ling came in and zipped up the tent. Lying down next to her, his unbearably hard body pressed against her, bringing with it a scorching heat. Su Fu moved out ufortably, and the next second, an arm appeared on her waist, holding her in his arms domineeringly. There was no room for resistance, no room for her to dodge. Shangguan Ling, hot It was already hot enough, but he still held her tightly, and the body temperature of the two people was pressed together, and it suddenly became even hotter. Soph twisted in difort. Chapter 487: You stay here, dont move Chapter 487: You stay here, don''t move Chapter 487: Stay here, dont move Soph was woken up by hunger, and her stomach was singing about the empty city n. She was forced to wake up from her dream. Sit up and find that the man next to you has disappeared. She sat in the tent and rubbed her eyes, "Shangguan Ling?" The tent was opened from the outside. Shangguan Ling opened a gap and looked at her condescendingly, "Are you awake?" Well, is breakfast ready? Su Fu put down the hand rubbing her eyes and sat nkly. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Cook the porridge,e out and wash up, it will be ready to eat soon." Hearing that there was porridge, Su Fu perked up, as if she had been given a shot of chicken blood. She stood up with excitement and quickly left the tent. Out of the tent, Su Fu saw that Shangguan Ling''s face was not very good. She brushed her teeth, leaned over and nudged him with her elbow, "What''s wrong with you?" Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette and ignored her. Soph moved a little to the side and distanced herself. The two of them faced the rising sun, one was silently puffing away his breath, and the other was brushing his teeth. Against the light, there is a subtle intimacy in the harmony. The picture is quiet and beautiful, like a dreamy picture of light and shadow. After breakfast, the men in ck began to dismantle the tent. Packed up all the things and continued to set off. Shangguan Ling gave her medicinest night, so she could barely sit on the camel today. Along the way, Shangguan Ling didn''t speak, which made Su Fu feel strange. His face was gloomy, and he didn''t know who made him angry. There was silence all the way. The sun was getting hotter, and Su Fu was so hot that she kept wiping her sweat ufortably. Have you put on sunscreen? A deep male voice came from behind. Su Fu was stunned for a moment, a little annoyed, "I forgot." Do you still want this face? Shangguan Lings tone was cold, with a hint of impatience. Su Fu was confused. She turned her head and stared at Shangguan Ling dissatisfied, "Can''t you just forget to make it up? Do you need to be so angry?" Shangguan Ling sneered coldly, "You don''t even care about your face, so why should I worry about it?" Soph: She turned her head, snorted coldly, took out the sunscreen and started to apply it. After applying a thickyer, my skin felt as if it was suffocated, making it ufortable. Even so, she obediently applied sunscreen to all the skin exposed outside her clothes. After two days of marching in the desert, their team has moved deeper into the desert. Soph has adapted to such harsh conditions and thankfully, there hasnt been any bad weather so far. That night, after Su Fu and Shangguan Ling quarreled, she fell asleep from exhaustion. In the middle of the night, I suddenly heard a howling wind. Outside the tent, the voice of the man in ck became solemn and anxious, "Master, it''s a sandstorm!" Shangguan Ling stood up suddenly, and Su Fu was also awakened. She sat up nkly and looked at Shangguan Ling. Outside, there was a roaring wind, and the wild sand blown up by the wind was hitting the tent. The sound it made was as terrifying as the reminder of the messenger from hell. "Shangguan Ling, what''s wrong?" Su Fu looked solemn, stretched out her hand, and held Shangguan Ling''s hand. Feeling the slight coldness on her fingertips, Shangguan Ling held her hand in his backhand and said, "I''ll go out and take a look. You stay here and don''t move." After saying that, Shangguan Ling let go of her hand, got up and went out. Stepping out of the tent, there was not a single twinkling star in the night. The world between heaven and earth was swept and shrouded by violent wind and sand. Everyone gather together, bring the camels over and block them around the tent! Chapter 488: Will we die here? Chapter 488: Will we die here? His roar was swallowed up by the strong wind. Wind and sand were blowing from all directions. Jiang Chuan handed him a towel and covered his mouth and nose. Everyone was wearing sunsses and the bonfire had long been extinguished. Only use a strong shlight for lighting. All food and water sources were gathered together, and several tall camels were also brought over by the Arabs. It is mandatory to block the surroundings of the tent to ensure that the light and fragile tent will not be blown away by the strong wind. In the tent, Su Fu could not sit still. She listened to the whistling sound outside and felt a sense of fear in her heart. Not to mention humans, even the huge camels were neighing due to the wind and sand. Struggling, trying to run without control. The Arabs struggled to control the camels. Several camels became frantic, stood up suddenly, and began to circle in ce. The wind and sand were mixed with gravel, crackling and hitting the tent. The manic camel began to kick the tent, trying to step on it. Ah! Su Fu screamed. Shangguan Ling rushed into the tent, grabbed her wrist with one hand, and pulled her into his arms, "What''s wrong?" Su Fu, who was shrinking in his arms, was shivering. She raised her head, and through amp in the tent, she saw her pale face and the unconcealed fear in her eyes, "Will we die here?" She didn''t want to die here, let alone die like this. She still has too many things to do. She still doesnt know who her rtives are, and she still doesnt know who killed her so cruelly. She wants to find out her life experience, and even wants to find her enemy and take revenge personally. She cannot die She cant die yet Shangguan Ling sped the back of her head with one hand and held her head in his arms. He lowered his head, brought his thin lips to her ear, and said firmly: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die here." A short sentence, like an oath, solemn and solemn. Everything around me seemed to have turned into nothingness. Su Fu could only hear Shangguan Ling''s words in her ears, like an oath. Miraculously, she believed him. She calmed down, "Then what should we do now?" You stay in the tent, I wont let anything happen to you. After finishing speaking, Shangguan Ling turned around and left again. Su Fu grabbed his wrist. Shangguan Ling turned around and looked at her with frowning eyes. There was no trace of happiness or anger in his deep eyes. He is still him, the young Shangguan who controls the whole world. From his face, Su Fu couldn''t see a trace of panic or confusion. He directed everything calmly, calmly and calmly. Sufu swallowed hard and asked worriedly: "Then what should you do?" Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, "Of course I''ll be fine." Prying her hand away, Shangguan Ling turned and left the tent. The neighing of camels outside was mixed with the strong wind, and the crackling sound of sand, dust and gravel hitting the tent. All the sounds were intertwined and merged into a terrifying piece of music. Hitting directly at the most vulnerable line of defense of peoples hearts. Outside the tent, the wind was so strong that it was difficult to stand. Jiang Chuan supported Shangguan Ling with difficulty, while the other men in ck were cooperating with the Arabs to hold back the frantic camel. Don''t let them escape. "Master!" Jiang Chuan shouted with difficulty, "Hurry in! It''s dangerous outside!" Shangguan Ling grabbed Jiang Chuan''s cor with one hand and dragged him aside. In their n this time, they have checked all the weather forecasts and there will be no sandstorms in the near future. Chapter 489: Give me your hand, quickly! Chapter 489: Give me your hand, quickly! Chapter 489 Give me your hand, quickly! But tonights sandstorm came unprepared. Once any ident urs, all their ns will be disrupted. After hearing what Shangguan Ling said, Jiang Chuan was shocked and said, "Master, you can''t!" Do as I say! Jiangchuan shook his head, "Master, I can''t risk your safety!" "Jiang Chuan!" Shangguan Ling tightly grasped Jiang Chuan''s cor with one hand and lifted him up. He said angrily with a gloomy face, "Do as I say, and don''t let me say it a third time." Master! Jiang Chuan wanted to stop his crazy thoughts, but seeing his expression, Jiang Chuan did not dare to speak. The strong wind was blowing, making it difficult for both of them to stand. Jiang Chuan took out two things from his body and gave them to Shangguan Ling, "Master, be careful!" Shangguan Ling nodded and opened his eyes with difficulty, "Same for you." Hide in the tent, Su Fu doesn''t know why, but the uneasiness in her heart is gradually spreading. Gradually, she could no longer hear the voices of the men in ck and Jiang Chuan, and Jiang Chuan''sst "young master" made her tremble with fear. Did something happen to Shangguan Ling? The tent was already crumbling and about to be swept away by the fierce wind. Su Fu''s heart skipped a beat, she gritted her teeth and was about to rush out. At this moment, Shangguan Ling''s figure appeared at the door of the tent. He stretched out his hand, with an eager look on his face, "Give me your hand, quickly!" As soon as his growling voice fell, Su Fu''s hand touched his fingertips, and the tent began to shake violently. "ah" Su Fu screamed, she closed her eyes subconsciously, her hand was held tightly, and the next second, her body was pulled by a force. Her body mmed into a hard chest. With a roar, the tent rose from the ground, was picked up by the wind, and rolled away on the sand dunes. Su Fu only felt that her body was hit by a fierce force, and immediately after, the world was spinning. She fell to the ground, Shangguan Ling hugged her tightly, and the two of them kept rolling on the sand dune. His back was stung by sharp sand and stones, causing severe pain. His head felt dizzy, and his stomach was churning. There is sand all over my body, in my hair, and in my ears... She was in severe pain all over her body, and she fainted while rolling over and over. Daylight broke, and the dark sandstorm finally passed. Su Fu felt a pain in her face, and opened her eyes quietly. With the light, she could clearly see the man in front of her. "Shangguan Ling." Shangguan Ling looked a little embarrassed, his handsome face was ashen. He held her shoulders, lifted her up, and leaned her in his arms, "How do you feel? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?" The tingling sensation on the back is extremely obvious. Su Fu wanted to ignore it, but she couldn''t. She frowned in pain. Shangguan Ling frowned, his handsome face stained with traces of worry, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with you?" My back... hurts so much. Shangguan Ling pushed her down in his arms and lifted up her clothes with one hand. The white back andrge and small bruises appeared shockingly on her back. I was bitten by gravelst night. Shangguan Ling put down her clothes, Just bear with it, its just a bruise, it will be fine in a few days. Soph raised her eyes, raised her head from his arms, and nced around. The sky is filled with yellow sand, and as far as the eye can see there are sand dunes. Not a single person, not a single nt. Between heaven and earth, there is a vast expanse of space, deste and busy. Where are they? Su Fu was shocked and grabbed Shangguan Ling tightly with one hand. Chapter 490: Do you think Im afraid of death? Chapter 490: Do you think I''m afraid of death? Chapter 490 Do you think Im afraid of death? "Where are Jiangchuan and the others? Where are the bodyguards? And where are the camels?" She asked three questions in a row, with an obvious tremor in her voice. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, and Su Fu urged, "Tell me quickly, what happened to them?" Last night I only cared about you, and they...all disappeared. What does disappear mean? Shangguan Ling raised his hand, gently stroked her pale face, and wiped the dust off her face, "Little madman, it''s just the two of us now, the water is gone, and the food is gone." Hearing these words, Su Fu almost copsed. She raised her hands and covered her head tightly, "This is not true..." Maybe Jiangchuan and the others survived like us, and we dont know where they are now. Shangguan Ling tried tofort her, but Su Fu couldnt listen to a word. Her eyes were dull, and she covered her head tightly with her hands, a look of pain on her face. Little madman, calm down! Suf waved his hand away and red at him, "How do you want me to calm down? If you hadn''t insisted on taking the risk, would we be in this situation now?" Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, and her handsome face was gloomy, like a sign before a mountain rain was about toe. Dark eyes, as deep as the sea, stared at her secretly. "Don''t look at me like that. Did I say something wrong? Your young master Shangguan likes to take risks. Why don''t you just do it yourself? You said you brought me here to rx, you are pushing me towards death..." Have you said enough? Shangguan Ling pursed his lips. He let go of her and stood up. With a tall body and a straight back, he looked down at her with a look of arrogance on his brows. Even though he was in a state of embarrassment at this time, he could not hide his arrogance and innate nobility. Sophie buried her head in her knees, "Do you think I''m afraid of death? What I''m afraid of is not being able to take revenge before I die..." Just thinking about how she could be able to livefortably somewhere in this world by harming her into such a person. She hates herself! Hate myself for being ipetent, hating myself for not being able to take revenge myself! The man beside her walked away. Su Fu raised her head and looked at Shangguan Ling who left without looking back. She looked at him nkly, pursed her lips stubbornly. After walking for a while, Shangguan Ling turned around and looked deeply at her: "Hurry up and follow her." Su Fu stood up, patted the sand on her body, and quickly chased after him. Panting slightly, she caught up with Shangguan Ling. She reached out and took his hand, "Are you angry?" If I get angry with you, I will be angry to death sooner orter. Soph turned her head and pretended not to hear his sarcasm. After a while, she touched her belly and asked, "Where should we find food?" Food is gone, and the most important water is gone... What should they do in this vast desert? Su Fu couldn''t help but start to worry. Shangguan Ling held her hand and walked with difficulty on the sand dunes. The sand is so soft that there is no way to use force for every step underfoot. The more you walk, the more tired you be. Shangguan Ling''s breathing was even. He heard Su Fu''s slightly panting breath next to him, and he frowned worriedly, "Can you still hold on?" Su Fu turned pale and nodded, "Yes." "Don''t be brave." Shangguan Ling knelt down in front of her and said, "Come up." Soph hesitated, biting her lower lip, "Then what should you do?" Wouldnt it be more tiring for him to carry her on his back? The sun has risen and the temperature will get higher and higher. Without water, their situation is extremely dangerous. Chapter 491: i know you like me Chapter 491: i know you like me Chapter 491 I know you like me She doesnt want to be a burden Im fine,e up. Shangguan Ling ordered in a low voice. Soph didn''t hesitate any longer andy on his back. Shangguan Ling carried her on his back and walked forward step by step. "Shangguan Ling...why are you so nice to me?" Lying on his shoulder, Su Fu''s voice was muffled. He is a high-ranking young master, there is absolutely no need for him to be so tired. He could even get rid of her as a burden and walk away on his own. But he didn''t, he didn''t abandon her, let alone despise her... Shangguan Lingdan smiled and said nothing. Su Fu hugged his neck tightly with one hand and raised the other hand to wipe away the sand and dust on his face. She stared at his side face with burning eyes, "I know you like me." No need to deny it, I know better than anyone else whether you like me or not. Shangguan Ling, why dont you speak? Shangguan Ling chuckled, "You can shut up properly to conserve your energy and water." You mean, Im wasting my saliva? Soph put her chin on his shoulder and suddenly sighed, "I''m so hungry..." Looking up, looking at the vast sand dunes, it is difficult to discern even the direction, let alone crossing this desert. Lets go back and look to see if we can find any food and water left behind. Do you know the direction? Su Fu was surprised. Know the approximate direction. The sand dunes were difficult to walk on, and most of them were uphill and downhill. Su Fu looked at Shangguan Ling and saw beads of sweat forming on his forehead. She couldn''t bear it anymore, raised her hand and wiped it off for him. "It''s really rare..." Shangguan Ling sneered. Su Fu put down her hand and said, "If you''re in the mood to joke, why not think about how we can get out of this hellish ce." If you cant contact me, someone wille to rescue me, dont worry. Then when will theye back? Su Fu had a rare smile on her lips. Maybe three days, maybe five days. Three days Five days This ispletely fine as long as there is water and food. But now, they have no water and no enough food, so it is difficult to survive in the desert. Let alone waiting for three to five days for the bodyguard toe to rescue the person. By the time the bodyguards arrived, they would have died in the desert. "It''s over..." Su Fu sighed sadly. Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at her lying on his shoulder, "What''s the end?" Im afraid Im going to die with you. Shangguan Ling said arrogantly, "It is your honor to die with me. Many women can only dream of it." Like Pan Yu? Shangguan Ling: There is no way we can continue talking about this topic. Jealous little lunatic, he is difficult to resist. She didnt know how long she had been walking, but when Su Fu heard Shangguan Lings tired breathing, she felt even more guilty: Shangguan Ling, please let me down. Ill go by myself. Shangguan Ling said nothing and continued walking in the vast desert with her on his back. The venomous sun hung high in the sky, scorching the desert. The sand was hot from the sun and came from all directions. Sweat keeps flowing. If you dont replenish water in time, you will be dehydrated... Shangguan Ling, please rest for a while. Im fine. Soph struggled and tried to get off his back, "Don''t just let me conserve my strength, the same goes for you. What should I do if you fall down from exhaustion?" Dont worry, I said I wont let you die here, so I wont break my promise. The man''s deep voice was filled with determination. Chapter 492: Do you mind if I drink it? Chapter 492: Do you mind if I drink it? Chapter 492: Dont you mind if I drink it? Of course Su Fu believed him, but... she didnt want him to copse from exhaustion. How much energy did he spend carrying her for so long? If he doesn''t rest for a while, he will really fall. Put me down and Ill go with you. Su Fu insisted. Unable to resist her, Shangguan Ling put her down and held her tightly with one hand, "Follow me." The two walked for a long time. Su Fu didn''t know if she was dazzled. She looked ahead and suddenly pointed to a certain ce and said to Shangguan Ling: "Look, is there a bottle of water there?" Shangguan Ling looked in the direction of her finger. Sure enough, it was a bottle of pure water. Same brand as the drink they drink. Most likely, it was the water they scatteredst night. Getting an affirmative nod from Shangguan Ling, Su Fu broke away from his hand and stumbled over. Picking up the pure water that was half buried in the sand, she said excitedly, "It''s really our water!" From a distance, Shangguan Lingpo couldn''t helpughing when he saw her excitedly holding a bottle of water and giggling. He came to her, took the water, unscrewed the bottle cap, and handed it to her. Su Fu pushed the water, her beautiful eyes shed with a smile, "Drink first, you are too tired." Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Do you mind if I drink it?" Soph muttered, "Drink it as quickly as you are told, don''t talk nonsense." Having already received the kiss, would you still mind drinking the water he drank? Shangguan Ling saw her transformation, but he smiled and said nothing, took the water and drank it obediently. After a few sips, he put down the water and handed it to her. Soph took the water, took a few sips, and then screwed up the bottle cap. Now that water is precious, they have to cherish this bottle of water. Lets look for it again, maybe there is other food The two of them took the ce under their feet as the pivot point and began to expand the scope of their search around them. I have to say that Su Fu was born with a lucky aura. After a while, she waved to Shangguan Ling excitedly, "Shangguan Ling, I found self-heating food!" Shangguan Ling chuckled, "Awesome." Soph dug out a few packets of self-heating food from the sand, held them in her arms, and ran towards him with a poop. She raised her head and smiled brightly, "Look, this is enough for us to eat until tomorrow!" Shangguan Ling raised his hand and stroked her face, "Yeah." Soph gave him all the food in her arms and let him take it. She turned around and started looking for it again. Looking at her hard-working little appearance, she looks a bit like a hard-working little daughter-inw. Looking at her back, Shangguan Ling shook his head andughed. The work that should have been done by him was taken away by her. This makes Master Shangguan feel very unfulfilled. Shangguan Ling! Not far away, Su Fus excited voice sounded again, I found two bottles of water! Shangguan Ling smiled back. He didnt find anything, but she found it urately. Is this luck a bit too unnatural? Hold two bottles of water, Su Fu searched around, but found nothing. She took two bottles of water and ran back to Shangguan Ling, panting slightly. Shangguan Ling took the water in her hand and lowered his eyes to look at her: "Are you tired?" Fortunately, Im not very tired. Compared to the fact that he carried her for so long, what she did was nothing. Drink some water first and replenish your fluids. Shangguan Ling reminded her that she had sweated a lot from running around. Soph unscrewed the cap of the bottle, drank some water, and finally felt better. Chapter 493: Cecilia, where are you... Chapter 493: Cecilia, where are you... Chapter 493 Cecilia, where are you... Although food and water were found, they could onlyst for one day. What will they do after tomorrow? Lets go, find a ce to sit down and rest for a while. Shangguan Ling led her to the back of a higher sand dune. Behind the dunes, there is a shadow. He took Su Fu and sat down in the shadow, and Shangguan Lingy down. Soph hugged her knees and rested her chin on the bottom cover, enjoying the coolness of this moment. She can only pray now, praying that the bodyguards outside the desert will know that Shangguan Ling has lost contact as soon as possible ande to rescue them immediately. Otherwise, in this big desert, they have no direction and no food, and it is really dangerous. Country F. "Master." The attendant stood outside the studio door and knocked on the door. Lucifer, who was concentrating on painting, said in a calm voice, "Come in." The follower opened the door and entered the studio. In the studio,rge and small paintings were neatly ced. The people in the portraits, without exception, are all beautiful Miss Cecilia. At this time, Lucifer was painting an oil painting, and painted a bright red color on Cecilia''s lips. Master, Miss Cecilias Gabby, is really not in the Onassis Castle. The servants are very vocal, so our people dont dare to ask too tantly, in case they alert the enemy. The man''s feminine and evil face was stained with a touch of cynicism, "Gabby''s absence is further proof that the woman in Onassis Castle is not Cecilia." Master, what are you going to do? Lucifer put down his palette and brush. He stood up, took a few steps back, rubbed his chin with one hand, and looked deeply at the portrait of Cecilia. Then, he raised the corners of his lips and smiled evilly: "Of course first. Find my Cecilia, and then I can teach those who bully her a lesson. "Yes, Master! We will find out the whereabouts of Miss Cecilia as soon as possible." Lucifer took a few steps forward, came to the drawing board, picked up the brush, and added a few more strokes to the waterfall-like long hair. The stunning beauty in the portrait looks increasinglyzy. Dont forget, theres Gabby. The follower nodded respectfully, "I remember, Master." Sitting in front of the drawing board, Lucifer looked at the Cecilia written by him. He sighed mncholy, "Cecilia, where are you..." The man lowered his eyes and his long eyshes made even women envious. He stared at Cecilia with burning eyes, and after a long time, he stood up and left. He stretched out his long legs and walked quickly towards the study. Sitting on the executive chair behind the desk, Lucifer tapped his hand on the table repeatedly, his delicate and picturesque brows furrowed, "We can''t waste any more time. Contact K Group immediately. Prerequisites , we can only talk to Guan Ling." Master, if the Duke knows you do this... Before the entourage could finish speaking, Lucifer raised his hand and interrupted, "Shut up! This matter is confidential and we cannot leak any information. Do you understand?" The follower did not dare to object and nodded respectfully, "Yes, master." Lucifer stood up and came to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the distant sky. The smile on the corner of his lips is cold and meaningful. ording to Lucifer''s instructions, the entourage immediately sent people to contact the people of the K group. Chapter 494: I have a feeling it wont hurt us Chapter 494: I have a feeling it won''t hurt us Chapter 494 I have a hunch that it wont hurt us Took a package of self-heating food, tore open the package, opened the self-heating package, and then sealed the mouth of the bag. The self-heating bag swelled up instantly. Shangguan Ling handed it to her, "You can eat it in fifteen minutes." Soph nodded to express his understanding. While she was patiently waiting for the delicious food toe out, Shangguan Ling''s expression turned grim. He took out a gun and quickly loaded it. The sound of metal made Su Fu be alert. Whats wrong? She lowered her voice. Is there any danger? Shangguan Ling made a silent gesture. Su Fu immediately held her breath, and Shangguan Ling motioned for her to hide behind him. Su Fu did as she was told and hid behind Shangguan Ling. She looked around cautiously and found no suspicious people or sources of danger. Shangguan Ling, whats wrong? She couldn''t help but asked curiously, her voice kept low. "There are wild beasts." Shangguan Ling said concisely and to the point. He hoped that it was not as he imagined, there were wild beasts appearing in groups. There are only ten bullets in the magazine. If it were a group of wild beasts, it would be difficult for him to ensure Su Fu''s safety. The word "beast" stimted Su Fu''s sensitive nerves, and her whole body became stiff. Howe there are wild beasts here? Its not dark yet. Is it too early for wild animals to appear? Unexpectedly, they did not die of thirst or starvation, and in the end they most likely became dinner for wild beasts. Just when Su Fu was thinking wildly, a huge and ferocious tiger appeared on the sand dunes. Shangguan Ling narrowed his eyes slightly, held the pistol tightly with one hand, and held Su Fu''s hand with the other, hiding her behind him. That tiger does not appear in groups, only one tiger appears on the sand dunes. The tiger stood on the sand dune and looked directly at the two of them. It suddenly raised its head and roared, then ran down the **** in a diving posture. Shangguan Ling''s gun was already pointed at the tiger. Su Fu came out from behind Shangguan Ling by some strangebination of circumstances. She stared nkly at the extremely ferocious tiger. "Little madman, are you crazy?" Shangguan Ling''s heart suddenly rose to his throat when he saw her trying to get closer to the tiger. He exerted force on his wrist and jerked her back behind him. "Shangguan Ling!" Su Fu screamed. She didn''t know what happened to her, and her heart was trembling violently. She looked at the tiger nkly, "Don''t kill it!" Shangguan Lings eyes were stern, A womans kindness means if she doesnt kill her, we will be the ones who die. "No, I beg you, don''t kill it..." Su Fu trembled all over and her voice became broken. Shangguan Ling also realized that something was wrong with her. She seemed to be afraid, but there was no fear in her eyes. His whole body was shaking so hard that even his fingertips became cold. Little madman, whats wrong with you? Su Fu looked at him and smiled palely, "Shangguan Ling, do you believe it? I have a hunch that it won''t hurt us." Shangguan Ling didn''t believe it. This was a tiger, not a weak cat like Harry. Although the tiger is a cat, it is also the king of the forest! "Believe me once." Su Fu begged, "If it really... hurts us, it''s not toote to kill it, right?" Shangguan Ling hesitated, but Su Fu thought he agreed. She mustered up her courage, took a deep breath, stretched out her finger and pointed it directly at the tiger''s eyes, "Don''te over!" Shangguan Ling gave an almost inaudible sneer, and the gun in his hand was already aimed. Chapter 495: it wont hurt me Chapter 495: it won''t hurt me Chapter 495 It wont hurt me A shocking moment happened! The ferocious tiger actually stopped running wildly, leaving deep traces of its stop in the sand with its front paws. It roared and stared at Su Fu. Su Fu''s heart was beating wildly, and she said with surprise, "Shangguan Ling, can it understand what I''m saying?" Shangguan Ling: To prove her conjecture, Su Fu pointed at the tigers eyes and continued: Sit down. The tiger was unmoved. He gasped for breath and tried to pounce on her. Soph took a deep breath and said louder, "Sit down!" Although the tiger was unwilling to give in, he slowly sat down, with his big head resting on his front paws, like a big cat, sitting in the sand. The long tail flicked from side to side. Soph was not only shocked, but also shocked and excited. Her hunch was not wrong. This tiger really wont hurt them... It seemed to understand her. Its incredible. Shangguan Ling pointed his gun at the tiger, turned his head and looked at Su Fu, "Do you know animalnguage?" Su Fu rolled her eyes at him angrily, "Master Shangguan, was what I said just now thenguage of animals?" Then why does it listen to you? A tiger that was so ferocious that it could tear a person in half actually obeyed her orders and stood still and then sat down. At this time, it was like a big cat, sitting there obediently, motionless, and could only flick its tail to show that it was a tiger, not a toy. Its amazing. Su Fu sighed. I dont know why, but when I saw it, my intuition told me that it wouldnt hurt me. These words that Su Fu blurted out made Shangguan Ling fall into deep thought. She has an affinity for a ferocious tiger. This shows what? First of all, she should have been in contact with such ferocious animals and not be afraid. Secondly, since she is not from country A, she is most likely a foreigner. Overseas, some countries allow the keeping of tigers and lions as pets. Shangguan Ling narrowed her eyes slightly, could it be that...she had raised one before? This guess will be gradually confirmed in the future. Little madman, youre not going to let it sit there and look at us, are you? Soph turned her head in confusion, "Is there any problem?" "If it gets wilderter, you and I will be its dinner." "It won''t." Su Fu pointed to the tiger''s hind limbs. "It''s injured. It''s probably just looking for something to eat and won''t hurt us." Shangguan Ling looked in the direction of her finger and found that the tiger''s hind limbs were indeed injured. The ck blood was scabbed, and the patch of hair was also condensed together. Shangguan Ling yed with the pistol, and Su Fu sped her hands together, "Shangguan Ling, please don''t kill it." Its okay not to kill it now, but it must stay far away from us. Soph nodded. She understood his concerns and agreed with him. Okay, lets give it some food, okay? Su Fu asked Shangguan Ling for permission. After all, the food belonged to them and the quantity was limited. The more you divide, the less they will get. Seeing her sincere look, Shangguan Ling nodded and agreed. Sophie tore open the package of the hot food and threw it over. The tiger raised its head, opened its mouth, and steadily caught the food. It was swallowed into the stomach in two or three mouthfuls. It tilted its head and flicked its tail. This little food was not enough to fill its teeth, and it still wanted to eat. Soph put a hand on her forehead. Chapter 496: Didnt you sleep last night? Chapter 496: Didn''t you sleepst night? Chapter 496 Didnt you sleepst night? She raised her hand and pointed at her wish, "Go quickly and don''t follow us." The tiger roared andy motionless on the sand. Refuse to leave. Sufu pointed into the distance and said in a cold voice: "Go quickly, don''t follow us!" The tiger roared, stood up, and staggered away. It turned its head from time to time and looked at Su Fu, then gradually walked away. Soph suddenly felt empty in her heart...as if something was missing. Sour and ufortably sour. At this moment, the emotions in my heart were overwhelming. Su Fu even lost her appetite. She stood up and watched the tiger disappear into the vast desert little by little. Little by little, it disappeared from her sight. "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling noticed her strangeness, stood up, and held her in his arms. "nothing." Soph took a deep breath secretly and told herself that it was okay. But the feeling in my heart still cannot deceive others. The feeling of loss in my heart is so clear and obvious. It was so obvious that she tried her best to ignore it, but she couldn''t. "Little madman, it''s a good thing that you like animals. But it doesn''t mean that we have to keep a beast around us. It is different from humans, cannot understand human speech, and may attack us at any time." Su Fu hugged him and buried her head in his arms, "I can''t exin why, I feel a little ufortable..." Shangguan Ling patted her back and said, "It''s okay." Su Fu''s appearance further deepened Shangguan Ling''s suspicion. Could it be that she really had an animal like a tiger as a pet? He could count them on one hand as there were so few countries that allowed domestic tigers to be legally kept. Could it be that Shangguan Ling stopped her thoughts in time. She helped Su Fu sit down, "Eat first, it will get dark soon." Darkness...is another problem currently troubling them. No light, no source of fire. They can easily provoke wild animals, and the danger factor can be imagined when the timees. Soph couldn''t care less about her mood. She lowered her head and started eating. Filling her stomach was the most important thing. That night, Su Fu leaned in Shangguan Ling''s arms and fell asleep. Fortunately, the night passed safely. Shangguan Ling stayed up all night. The next day, when the first ray of light crossed the horizon and spread to the earth, Su Fu woke up. She rubbed her eyes, and a man''s deep and hoarse voice came from above her head, "Are you awake?" Su Fu raised her head and saw Shangguan Ling, who had not slept all night and was very haggard. Those deep eyes were covered with red bloodshot eyes, and under the eyelids was a patch of indigo due tock of sleep. Even the voice is unusually hoarse. Did you not sleepst night? After Su Fu asked this question, she felt that she was really stupid! Just ask nonsense. He is also asleep, so who will keep watch? If wild beasts were around, both of them would be a deliciouste-night snack for wild beasts. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and smiled lightly, "Eat breakfast first, we have to go on the roadter." Soph had no objection and had breakfast with him, then continued on the road with what little water and food she had left. There is a saying that goes well: when the house leaks, it rains all night. Their situation was already so difficult, and they also encountered quicksand that was more terrifying than a sandstorm! After walking for less than an hour, Shangguan Ling suddenly felt something was wrong with the sand under his feet. The fine yellow sand is flowing down at a speed visible to the naked eye. The sand beneath my feet also began to sink. "ah" Chapter 497: Let go, Shangguan Ling, let go! Chapter 497: Let go, Shangguan Ling, let go! Chapter 497 Let go, Shangguan Ling, let go! Soph screamed and her calves were already stuck in the sand. "do not move!" Shangguan Ling grabbed her wrist, with a cold handsome face and a knowing look in his eyes, "Little madman, this is quicksand, don''t move. The more you move, the deeper you will sink." Su Fu''s face was pale, her eyes widened, and she looked at Shangguan Ling in confusion. Quicksand? Beforeing to the desert, this word was not unfamiliar to her. She even knows how powerful it is and how to save herself once she encounters quicksand. But she was still shocked when she actually encountered quicksand in the desert. The sinking speed was so fast that no one was prepared at all. Her calves were already stuck in the heavy sand. Every time he moves, his body sinks a little. Gradually, she didn''t dare to move anymore. After listening to Shangguan Ling''s words, she stood motionless. Shangguan Ling was also trapped, but he remained calm and calm, his expression unchanged. Are you scared? Shangguan Ling still cared about her emotions and tried to calm her frightened and panicked heart. Su Fu bit her lower lip and shook her head, "I''m not afraid." "Okay, give me your hand." The distance between the two was not far, Shangguan Ling stretched out his arm and encouraged, "Little madman, give me your hand." Su Fu stretched out her hand and handed it to him. The next second, her cold fingertips were tightly held by a pair of warm palms. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, "Have you forgotten that I said I won''t let you die here?" I havent forgotten. Su Fu bit her lower lip. Of course she hadnt forgotten. She has not forgotten the arrogant and firm look on Shangguan Ling''s face when he said these words. Okay, then do what I say. Shangguan Ling held her hand and looked at her legs, "Now gently lift one foot up, slowly, the slower the better." ording to his words, Su Fu tried to lift her leg, which was stuck in the sand. Every time she lifted it up a little, she felt her leg getting heavier. One leg is slowly raised, and the other leg sinks deeper and deeper. Soph was panicked, and a panicked look shed across her face. "Don''t be impatient!" Shangguan Ling''s cold voice calmed her down in time, "Take your time and don''t move too much." Soph closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to slowly lift her legs. I tried several times but failed. No, the more I lift my other leg, the deeper I sink Su Fu was almost discouraged. She wanted to give up in frustration. Sweat dripped from Shangguan Ling''s forehead and his thin lips pursed tightly. Took her hands and pulled her body into his arms. Realizing what he wanted to do, Su Fu''s eyes widened, "Shangguan Ling, are you crazy?" Shangguan Ling turned a deaf ear. He hugged Su Fu''s body and said in a deep voice, "Put your legs up now. Don''t worry about anything. Pull your legs out." "No...Shangguan Ling, why are you doing this?" The weight of her body was all on him. If she pulled her legs out, he would inevitably sink. What will he do then? Soph couldn''t imagine the consequences... Let go, Shangguan Ling, let go! Stop making trouble! Let go, I dont want you to save me! He sacrifices himself to save others, he is so great! Su Fu was about to break away from his hand and embrace. Shangguan Ling''s arms were like iron hoops, tightly sping her waist. He didn''t care whether she cooperated with him or not, so he picked her up by force. Little madman, listen, you go out first, I have a way to save myself. Chapter 498: Shangguan Ling, you big liar! Chapter 498: Shangguan Ling, you big liar! Chapter 498 Shangguan Ling, you big liar! If you dont go out now, you will be a burden to me, do you understand? Can you save yourself? Su Fu looked stunned and in disbelief. Shangguan Ling sneered, "Of course, who am I? Can a mere quicksand kill me?" Soph''s heart began to waver. She doesnt want to die He also didnt want Shangguan Ling to die trying to save her. If there is a way to keep both of them alive, that would be the best. Shangguan Ling, are you sure you didnt lie to me? Su Fu raised her head and stared into his eyes for a moment. Shangguan Ling lowered his head, pecked her red lips, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you." The solemn expression on Su Fu''s face rxed, and she smiled, "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Be good. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. He hugged her tightly with his arms and whispered instructions in her ear, "Now, lift your legs up." With the help of his strength, Su Fu finally got her legs out of the sand after all the hard work. "Did you see that side? It''s not quicksand over there. You can crawl over slowly on your hands and kneester. It will be safe when you climb over there, you know?" Shangguan Ling raised his chin slightly, motioning for her to look over. In Sufu''s sight, she saw a piece of calm sand. It was different from the sinking quicksand under her feet. The sand was constantly flowing. She nodded, with a serious look on her face: "I saw it." "Very good, I''ll let you downter. You should crawl over slowly while crawling on your hands and knees. Can you do it?" Shangguan Ling still warned uneasily. Soph curled her lips and smiled, her expression bright, "No problem!" Okay, lets go. Shangguan Ling carefully put her down. Su Fu crawled on the sand to increase the stress-bearing area. Following Shangguan Ling''s words, she slowly crawled towards the safe sand. Behind him, Shangguan Ling''s voice came, "Well done, keep up the good work." Su Fu was in a good mood, "I know,e up quickly!" Shangguan Ling watched her crawl away slowly, raised the corners of his lips, and smiled. Su Fu was very tired from crawling. Seeing safety getting closer and closer to her, she became more and more excited. Finally, she crawled to a safe area. With her feet on the solid sand, she turned around excitedly and shouted: "Shangguan Ling, I seeded!" Her eyes fell on the man who was already stuck in the sand, and her whole body became stiff. Looking at the tip of his nose, his eyes quickly filled with water. The hands hanging by her sides were clenched into fists, and she growled angrily, "Shangguan Ling, you liar!" He also said that he would not lie to her, and that he had a way to save himself, so he would let her, a burden, go first. But what about now? His body has sunk into the sand, and the quicksand has submerged most of his body, leaving only the area above his chest in the air. Tears blurred her vision. Su Fu impulsively ran over. Shangguan Ling frowned and said, "Little madman, stop!" "Shangguan Ling, you big liar! Why did you lie to me!" Shangguan Ling smiled lightly and stared at her intently with his deep eyes: "It is better to die alone than two people." He held the pistol in his hand and raised it slowly, "You hold this gun for self-defense. The bodyguards can''t contact me. They should go into the desert for rescue soon. When the timees, follow them and leave here." Chapter 499: Do not disappoint me Chapter 499: Do not disappoint me Chapter 499 Dont let me down Su Fu watched helplessly as he raised the pistol with one hand and threw it in her direction with all his strength. Thump. The pistolnded urately at her feet. She stiffened and looked at him motionless. Can''t even bend down to pick up the pistol that fell at my feet. "Shangguan Ling, you bastard..." Feeling extremely ufortable, Su Fu watched him sink deeper and deeper. But there was nothing she could do. She didnt know what else she could do. She didn''t even know what she could do for him. She couldn''t do it while watching him being submerged in the quicksand. I dont want him to die. I dont want Shangguan Ling to die. At this moment, many pictures shed through my mind, all of which had happened since I met him. She remembered all the good things he did to her and the bad things he did to her. The merits and demerits outweigh the merits. Putting aside the bad things, he was actually pretty good to her. Up until now, when he was in a dangerous situation, his first thought was how to get her out of danger instead of saving himself. On this point alone, Su Fu will always owe him, and on this point alone, she will never be able to repay him. Shangguan Ling was still smiling, the corners of his raised lips were charmingly curved, and his deep and cold eyes were even more tinged with a smile, and the indulgence in his eyes began to smudge a little bit. He was smiling, watching her smile with a doting look on his face, "Little madman, after you leave this desert, Xiang Zhiping will heal your face. When the timees, you can go wherever you want, and they won''t stop you. You, I wont make things difficult for you. If you hold that secondary card I gave you before, it will protect you from worries for the rest of your life. Thats enough, Shangguan Ling, shut up! Soph raised her hand to wipe away the tears that were pouring down her face, and she ran towards him regardless of her own safety. "Little lunatic, stop here! Don''te over!" Shangguan Ling''s pupils tightened and he roared sternly. Su Fu wiped away her tears, tugged at the corners of her lips, smiled forcefully, and said word by word: "Shangguan Ling, I can''t just watch you die." If you want to die... let''s die together. Just as her feet were about to step into the quicksand, a ferocious tiger pounced on her and threw her to the ground. The tiger looked up to the sky and roared, and pressed his paws on her shoulders to prevent her from moving. Little madman, are you okay? Soph was thrown defenseless and fell into the sand, stars still shining in her head. After hearing Shangguan Ling''s words, she spoke out, "...I''m fine." The tiger''s big eyes stared straight at her, and Su Fu suddenly felt panicked. Could it be that it was really going to eat her? The big head slowly lowered, and finally, like a big cat, the ferocious tiger rubbed its head with king stripes against her. Soph: She probably met a fake tiger. "Go away!" Su Fu was so pressed that she was almost out of breath. Does she know how heavy it is? The tiger howled, turned and nced at Shangguan Ling, then pressed Su Fu tightly. She was not allowed to move. Su Fu was anxious and angry. She raised her head and kept looking around, trying to look past its huge body to see Shangguan Ling. However, its body was too huge, blocking all her sight. Shangguan Ling, how are you? "Little madman, listen! The pistol is on your right hand. Pick it up now. If it hurts you, shoot immediately. I know your marksmanship is very urate. Don''t let me down." The tip of my nose suddenly became sore again, and the tears that had finally been stopped began to fall down again. Chapter 500: Do you like me, even just a little bit? Chapter 500: Do you like me, even just a little bit? Chapter 500 Do you like me, even just a little bit? Sophie was sure that she had not shed as many tears in a year as she had shed in one day. There was a tightness in her chest, which made her choke and ufortable. The feeling of suffocation came over her overwhelmingly, and she was about to go crazy. "Shangguan Ling, you bastard... you are really aplete bastard..." Why did you lie to her? Why did you say those words to her, which were simr to giving herst words? why why! Sufu kicked the tiger on top of her and stared at it fiercely, "Get out of here!" The tiger howled, and the sound gradually became weaker. But he still didnt let go of her. Sufu kept kicking it, "Get out of here! If you don''t get out of here, I''ll kill you!" Not far away, Shangguan Ling, who was stuck in the quicksand, looked at the crazy Su Fu andughed. He was very relieved to see her looking so anxious. She is not cold-blooded. Her heart is like a bright mirror. She can feel whoever treats her well better than anyone else. "Little madman..." Shangguan Lingyang called her. Soph couldn''t see him, but could only hear his voice. He was getting weaker and weaker. He must have sunk deeper. Thinking of this, tears kept rolling down like beads that had fallen off the thread. Im here, Shangguan Ling, Im here! Remember that I promised Xiang Zhiping to treat your face? Did you say you promised me a request? I remember. No matter what his request was, she agreed. Its a pity that I dont have the chance to exercise my rights now Su Fu''s heart felt like it was being grabbed by someone, and it ached. "Whatever you want me to do, tell me, and I will definitelyplete it!" I will definitely do what I promise you. must! Never break your promise! NoI dont have time anymore. Ill just wait until I have the opportunity in my next life to honor that request Next life? The topic became increasingly sad. Su Fu sniffed dissatisfiedly, "Shangguan Ling, don''t you like me?" Hmm. Shangguan Lings low voice finally came from the other end. This is the first time, the first time he admits his love for her. In the past, every time she asked him if he liked her, he would always smile and say nothing. Otherwise, it is deliberately changing the subject. This time, he admitted it head on. Admit it simply. Without the slightest hesitation. However, Su Fu''s heart felt extremely ufortable... He admitted his feelings for her, and in the little time he had left... Shangguan Ling, why are you so stupid? Shangguan Ling''s increasingly weak voice sounded on the other end, and he asked: "...Little madman, do you like me? Even just a little bit?" Sufu grabbed the hateful tiger with both hands and nodded randomly, "I like it, I like you!" Shangguan Lingughed lowly, "...That''s enough." This is enough? This is not at all like the wordsing from the mouth of the arrogant and arrogant young master Shangguan. Is this enough? No, this is not enough. He cannot die, he must live. "Shangguan Ling, let me tell you, this is not enough! It is far from enough!" She shouted crazily, fearing that he would not hear her, "Don''t you want to marry me? Don''t you want to have children with me? You dont want to die, dont die, okay? "I think, of course I want to marry you, and even more, I want you to have children for me... But, it''s toote. Little madman, I can''t do it..." Shangguan Ling finished speaking. No matter how much Su Fu shouted or made promises, his voice did not ring again. Chapter 501: You let me take one last look at him... Chapter 501: You let me take onest look at him... Chapter 501 You let me take onest look at him... Su Fu punched the tiger on top of her hard, "You bastard, get out of here!" The tiger pressed her tightly and remained motionless. He refused to let her go, let alone let her break into the quicksand. Su Fu clenched her fists angrily, "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? Why don''t you get out of the way? Shangguan Ling is about to die. You let me take onest look at him..." Rumble At this moment, the roar of the helicopter propeller resounded through the sky. Sufu was startled, then raised her head and saw several helicopters hovering in the sky. After her daze passed, she became ecstatic and waved her hands, "Here, Shangguan Ling is here!" The helicopter door opened and ropes were thrown down. The man in ck slid down from the rope with good training. The man in ck rushed up, "Master, how are you?!" The anxious voice of the man in ck sounded, and rescue was immediatelyunched. Su Fus tense nerves finally rxed and she hoped that Shangguan Ling would be fine... "Little madman, how are you?" The man in ck saw a ferocious tiger pressing down on her. He was afraid that she would die from the tiger''s mouth, so he took out his gun and was about to kill the tiger. Suf screamed, "Don''t shoot! Don''t kill it, it won''t hurt me, just let it go." The tiger seemed to sense the crisis. It turned its head, looked around, and finally jumped away from Su Fu and rushed out of the crowd. The man in ck looked at the tiger running away in disbelief. He stepped forward to help Su Fu up and found that she was really unharmed, so he believed her words. The tiger really didn''t hurt her. Su Fu watched the man in ck go all out to rescue Shangguan Ling. His eyes were closed tightly and he seemed to have no breath. She bit her fist to hold back the water in her eyes, preventing them from flowing out of her eyes. Shangguan Ling The man in ck heard her cry, turned around andforted her, "The young master is fine, he just fainted." Hearing these words, Su Fu waspletely relieved. As long as he is fine. If something happens to him, she will never be able to feel at ease in her life. After a lot of effort, the man in ck finally rescued Shangguan Ling from the quicksand. The helicopternded slowly, and the hurricane blown by the propeller blew her long hair around. The man in ck sent Shangguan Ling to the cabin, and Su Fu was also supported by the man in ck and sent to the cabin. As the helicopter took off and was about to leave the desert, Sufu saw a tiger running after the helicopter on the dunes. I dont know why, but I feel a little sad. She waved her hand, knowing that it couldn''t see it, but she still wanted to say goodbye to it. "Bye now." Shangguan Ling was sent to a hospital in Egypt for treatment. Su Fu also did a full body check at Jiang Chuan''s request. To her surprise, she was not injured. The bruises on his back are almost healed. But for Shangguan Ling, the situation is more troublesome. Coming out of the emergency room, doctors werent sure when he would wake up. Soph stayed by the bed, feeling extremelyplicated. She never expected that at the critical moment of life and death, Shangguan Ling would give her the chance of life. Without any hesitation, he resolutely gave it to her. It would be a lie to say that I am not moved. Su Fu was moved, but also felt guilty. She was moved by his sacrifice of his life to save her, and felt guilty that she didn''t know how to be grateful to him for saving her life. Jiang Chuan came to her side with a heavy expression on his face, "Little madman, what happened to you and the young master that night during the sandstorm?" Chapter 502: No one mentions it, but they keep it in their hearts Chapter 502: No one mentions it, but they keep it in their hearts Chapter 502 No one mentions it, but they all keep it in their hearts What happened between her and Shangguan Ling that night? Su Fu thought about it, "That night, the tent was blown over, and Shangguan Ling and I were also blown down. He was the one holding me, and we were kept rolling by the wind, and then... I didn''t know anything after that. . After saying that, she looked at Jiang Chuan, "What about you? Shangguan Ling and I woke up the next day and couldn''t see any of you." "We were blown away by the wind, and the Arabs disappeared. The desert was too big, and we didn''t dare to walk around to find the young master, so we had to return first. After we returned, we immediately sent people to the desert to rescue the young master." A look of rejoicing appeared on Jiang Chuan''s face, "Fortunately, we arrived in time and didn''t let anything happen to the young master. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to exin to Mr. and Madam." Soph nodded, it was indeed true. Once something happens to Shangguan Ling, none of them will be able to bear the consequences. Jiang Chuan turned around, poured her a ss of water and handed it to her, "Little madman, I think you are tired too, why not go back to the hotel and rest first?" Su Fu nced at the unconscious Shangguan Ling, thought for a moment, and shook her head, "I''d better stay here and wait for him to wake up." After all, he was in trouble to save her. He hadn''t woken up yet. How could she rest carelessly? Jiang Chuan''s lips couldn''t help but rise. He nodded and said seriously, "If you are tired, go and rest. Don''t force yourself." After saying that, he left the ward. A few hourster, Shangguan Ling finally woke up. He opened his eyes and saw Su Fu with a gray face. "Shangguan Ling, are you awake?" Su Fu looked happy and leaned forward, "Do you feel any difort in your body?" Shangguan Ling looked at her coldly and looked her up and down, "Are you okay?" "I''m very fine." Su Fu moved her head forward again, "I''m asking you, are you feeling ufortable in any way?" Shangguan Ling raised his hand and pushed her dirty face away, "You''re so ugly, stay away from me." Soph: The touch in my heart was shattered to pieces! ugly? He dares to call her ugly? Su Fu rolled up her sleeves and snorted coldly, "Shangguan Ling, I want to challenge you to a duel!" Shangguan Ling Youyou closed her eyes, her **** thin lips curled up slightly, "... As long as you''re okay." Su Fus arrogance was instantly extinguished. Shangguan Ling spent a day in the hospital under observation, then immediately boarded a special ne and flew back to country A. Neither he nor Sufu mentioned what happened in the desert. No one mentioned it, but they kept it in their hearts. Zhao family. Zhao Qiuxu came to Gu Jinn with freshly brewed tea and watched him flipping through a broken and burnt notebook with great interest. "What''s this?" Zhao Qiuxu curiously turned her head to look. Gu Jinn pushed her head away, "Don''t get too close. This thing is full of dust. What''s there to see?" "Then what are you looking at?" Zhao Qiuxu curled his lips. Since there was nothing interesting to see, why was he so fascinated by it? Gu Jinn said enigmatically, "Look at the words." Zhao Qiuxu took the tea out of the tray and ced it on the coffee table, "I made tea for you, remember to drink it." After saying that, she picked up the tray and turned around and entered the kitchen. The cell phone ced on the coffee table rang. Gu Jinn picked up her cell phone and said, "Xu Xu, your phone." Come right away. Chapter 503: Do you want to burn me to death? Chapter 503: Do you want to burn me to death? Chapter 503 Do you want to burn me to death? Zhao Qiuxu hurriedly washed her hands and walked out of the kitchen. Gu Jinn identally nced at her mobile phone and found that the caller was Zhuo Jing, and she suddenly lost her mood. Zhao Qiuxu trotted out, reached out to take the phone, nced at it, and ran upstairs with the phone. "Hello?" Gu Jinn picked up the tea cup and just took a sip when he was burned. He growled angrily, "Who made the tea?!" Hearing the sound, Zhao Qiuxu turned around from the stairs, "I soaked it, is there any problem?" Gu Jinn was just looking for trouble, "Do you want to burn me to death?" What a joke! The water temperature for making tea is so high, wouldn''t he blow it and let it dry before drinking it? This is the first time Zhao Qiuxu has seen someone who touches porcin so forcefully, and she is furious. "Don''t find fault with me. You have to find someone who has to bow his head under the eaves." Haha, as soon as Zhuo Jing called, her arrogance became arrogant. Who gave her the courage? Zhuo Jing? Gu Jinn snorted coldly, "Ever since I was a kid, I never knew how to lower my head. If you''ve bothered me these days, I''ll go back first." He picked up the broken notebook, carefully put it into a sealed bag, picked it up and left. Zhao Qiuxu looked at his leaving figure, biting her lower lip, annoyed and angry. On the other end of the phone, Zhuo Jing heard the conversation between them. His voice was always gentle, "Xuxu, is this Gu Jinn?" "Um." Is he at your house? Zhao Qiuxu was afraid that he would misunderstand, so she hurriedly exined, "Zhuo Jing, don''t get me wrong, he has a bad cold, Uncle Gu and Aunt Gu have gone on vacation, and Sister Changning is not here either, so Sister Changning asked me to take care of him, Thats why I took him to my home. So thats it. Zhuo Jingughed happily, Do you have time tonight? There is a newly opened restaurant that tastes good. Let me take you to try it? Zhao Qiuxu thought that she hadn''t seen him for a while, so she agreed, "Okay, we''ll see you in the evening." Ill pick you up in the evening. Hang up the phone, Zhao Qiuxu went down the stairs, intending to put away the tea that Gu Jinn disliked on the coffee table. As soon as he leaned over, he heard footstepsing in. She raised her head and saw Gu Jinn, who wasing back and angry. She straightened up and asked with a slightly stunned look on her face: "What''s wrong with you?" I forgot my clothes. "Oh." Zhao Qiuxu responded casually and put away all the tea cups. Gu Jinn pursed his lips, stood on the stairs, turned around, and looked at her walking towards the kitchen, "Why is that Zhuo Jing calling you?" "Invite me to dinner." After saying that, Zhao Qiuxu frowned, turned her head and stared at him: "Why do you ask this? What else do you want to do to Zhuo Jing?" Gu Jinn leaned on the handrail of the stairs and sneered, "What are you worried about? Are you worried that I will attack Zhuo Jing?" After all, you have a criminal record, so I cant help but worry about Zhuo Jing. Gu Jinn''s face darkened, "Zhao Qiuxu, watch your words." "Did I say something wrong?" Zhao Qiuxu red at him, turned around and entered the kitchen. Its really...crazy! Gu Jinn cursed in a low voice, "You''re so good, Zhao Qiuxu!" He turned around and left angrily, even leaving his clothes behind. After the servant saw Gu Jinn driving away, he trotted into the kitchen and said, "Miss, Mr. Gu is gone." Zhao Qiuxu felt a little disappointed. She lowered her head and said calmly, "Just leave." Chapter 504: Gabby is hurt? Chapter 504: Gabby is hurt? Chapter 504 Gabby is injured? "Miss, you haven''t seen how angry Young Master Gu was so much that his head was smoking. How enjoyable it was!" The servant smiled with relief. The servant was assimted by Mrs. Zhao, and she often heard about Gu Jinn hurting Zhao Qiuxu. So, everyone is somewhat hostile to Gu Jinn. Today he looked so angry that the servant felt very happy! Zhao Qiuxu turned around and looked at the smiling servant. She pursed her lips and asked, "Are you happy?" The servant looked innocent and said, "Miss, I''m very happy. Think about it, Gu Shaocheng is so angry with you, and you can finally make him angry again today. How satisfying it is!" You cant let her youngdy suffer all the time, and you have to destroy Young Master Gus prestige! Zhao Qiuxu raised his hand and hit the servant on the head, "Okay, stop gossiping." The servant muttered dullly, "Yes, Miss." After the servant turned and left, Zhao Qiuxuughed. Was Gu Jinn really so angry that smoke wasing out of his head? Hmm, that picture must be very exciting. Country F. Master, there is news about Miss Cecilia! The entourage was so excited that he forgot even the most basic rules and opened the study door without knocking. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, with a lonely back and puffing away, Lucifer turned his head slightly and asked, "Where is Cecilia?" Shangguan Ling has taken Miss Cecilia back to Shangguan Manor. Our people took a clear photo of Miss Cecilia. Look. The attendant handed the photo to Lucifer. Lucifer held a cigarette in one hand and took the photo. The moment he saw the photo, he was shocked, and a storm brewed in his ice-blue eyes, "What''s going on?" Master, we dont know, Miss Cecilias face is ruined. Damn! Damn it! Lucifers fingertips trembled slightly as he stroked Cecilias half-ruined face. He seemed to understand something. Cecilia is such a proud person. What she is most proud of is not her family background, but her stunning appearance as the number one beauty in country F. Her face was ruined, and the capital she was most proud of was ruined, so she refused toe back. That''s why she hid under Shangguan Ling''s wings and refused to show up. She refused to contact him, let alone return to her country. Lucifer took a deep breath and put out his cigarette **** impatiently, "Get ready, I''m going to country A." The follower was about to speak but stopped, Lucifer''s sharp eyes swept over him, "If you have anything to say, just say it." The attendant lowered his head in fear, "Master, there is another good news. Miss Cecilia''s Gabby has been found." Where did you find it? Lucifer finally had a smile on his face. A coquettish smile bloomed at the corners of her lips. The entourage said, "Shangguan Ling took Miss Cecilia to the Sahara Desert for an adventure. I don''t know why, but came back again. Compared with the ten days mentioned by the K Group before, it shortened most of the time. Gabi was in the Sahara Desert I found it, it was injured and its hind limbs wereme." Gabby is injured? Cecilias face was also ruined Who is it? Who was so cruel to his Cecilia? Take me to see Gabby first. Gabby is Cecilias pet. Cecilia has raised Gabby herself when she was still a young tiger. Gabby grew up with Cecilia and smelling her breath. Chapter 505: Is there no other way? Chapter 505: Is there no other way? Chapter 505 Is there no other way? Cecilias feelings for Gabi are very deep. Country F also made an exception because it likes to raise tigers, and introducedws to allow the legal domestication ofrge beasts. Lucifer walked quickly outside, hoping that Gabby''s hind limbs would not have any seque. Otherwise, Cecilia will be sad. In the veterinary room, Gabby was under anesthesia and had fallen asleep. It was lying on the operating table, and the veterinarian was examining its injured hind limb. Lucifer has been with Gabi for a year... He hasnt seen Gabby in a year. He raised his hand and touched Gabby''s big head. He smiled. Gabby found her. Is it still far from Cecilia''s return? Your Highness, Gabbys leg injury is an old injury, and now the bones have grown back. If you want to cure it, you have to break its bones and reconnect them. The veterinarian said respectfully. Break the bones? Isnt this going to hurt Gabby a second time? Lucifer frowned fiercely, "Is there no other way?" Your Highness, this is the best way. Although the process is painful, for Gabi, its hind limbs can be restored to their original state in the future. Lucifer touched Gabis head distressedly, Okay, Ill do as you say. Gabby, you have to be strong. I will bring Cecilia back to see you soon. Your Highness, do you want to go to country A now? the attendant asked. Lucifer shook his head, "I''ll go after Gabby has finished the operation." Cecilia is not here, so he has to apany Gabby through this painful operation for her. The operation was about to begin. Lucifer left the operating room, came to the yard, lit a cigarette, and took a deep breath. The follower walked over quickly, "Master, Leo is back." Let hime to me. "yes!" After receiving the order, Leo strode over and bowed respectfully, "Your Highness, I''m back." "How are things going?" Lucifer''s eyes were pale and he looked into the distance. Leo shook his head with a solemn expression, "Miss Isabe has not been found. Teachers and students at the school said she disappeared for about half a year. Because of her special status, no one dared to talk much." "Isabe is gone..." Lucifer dusted off his cigarette, his eyes filled with a sarcastic smile. Suddenly, he raised his hand and said, "Take everyone back, don''t alert the enemy yet. When I find Cecilia, I will slowly n." Yes, Your Highness. Leo responded respectfully. Back at the manor, Su Fu moved into Shangguan Ling''s bedroom again. The two began to spend time together day and night again. Perhaps it was in the desert that Shangguan Ling admitted that he liked her, but Su Fu always felt ufortable when facing him. I always feel guilty when I use him. The doctor from the infirmary came to check Shangguan Ling''s body. Su Fu consciously left the bedroom and went downstairs. Sitting down on the sofa, she stroked her face with one hand. After the night of the sandstorm, her sunscreen disappeared. Not to mention taking good sun protection, the skin on her face and body was inevitably tanned a lot. The areas covered by clothes form a sharp contrast with the skin exposed outside the clothes. She asked the servant depressedly, "Isn''t Old Man Xiang back yet?" Little madman, are you talking about Dr. Xiang Zhiping? "Are there any other names in the manor besides Old Man Xiang?" The servant said, "Doctor Xiang hasn''te back yet." Chapter 506: Su Fu, dont be too arrogant Chapter 506: Su Fu, don''t be too arrogant Chapter 506: Su Fu, dont be too arrogant Havente back yet, havente back yet. Mr. Xiang is going to a foreign country for academic exchange. How long will the exchangest? If he neveres back, what will happen to her face? The more Sufu thought about it, the more irritated she became, and she had more nightmares, and she became more and more curious about her lost memory. As for being curious, I am even more eager to see my face return to its original appearance. Only then can she better investigate her own life experience and find out who caused her to be like this. Su Fu bent her legs in despair and rested her chin on her knees. She thought to herself that she should urge Shangguan Ling to get Old Xiang back as soon as possible. She couldn''t wait any longer. Cant wait to get her looks back. Thinking of her nightmare, Cecilia... Who is Cecilia? Is it her? Is the person in the dream calling her? The more Su Fu thought about it, the more confused her mind became. When she thought about the pain in her head, she forced herself to withdraw her thoughts and couldn''t think about it anymore. Xu Xiaomin stepped in from outside the castle, holding an information document in his hand. She nced at Su Fu, then looked away again, with a sarcastic smile on her lips. That smile was so dazzling. Soph is a bad-tempered person. She chuckled and said, "Stop." Xu Xiaomin ignored it and kept walking forward, taking steps to go upstairs. Xu Xiaomin, stop. Hearing this, Xu Xiaomin stopped and pretended to have just heard, "Little madman, are you telling me something is wrong?" Will I call you if youre okay? Su Fuzily leaned on the sofa, Come here. Xu Xiaomin raised his lips and smiled, with a calm expression on his face, as if he wasughing at her for bullying others. Cautious and domineering. Whats the matter with you? Xu Xiaomin stood condescendingly in front of the sofa, lowered his eyes and looked at her. I identally poured water on my shoes just now, help me wipe the water off. Hearing this, Xu Xiaomin leaned over slightly and whispered to her: "Su Fu, don''t be too arrogant." Su Fus pupils suddenly tightened, and she stared at Xu Xiaomin. That sharp gaze seemed to take a thorough look at her entire being. howe How does she know her name? How much power did Shangguan Ling give Xu Xiaomin to investigate her name? ! Thinking of this, Su Fu became furious, but when she thought about it again, she felt something was wrong. Her name is only known to her. Apart from her, the only other person who knows is Zhao Qiuxu. Could it be that...she extended her ws and ws to Zhao Qiuxu? With all kinds of thoughts running through her mind, Su Fu didn''t dare to make a conclusion easily. Xu Xiaomin, this woman, is not simple. He is cruel and ruthless, especially following Shangguan Ling, serving him for many years and making outstanding achievements. It is not easy to get rid of her from Shangguan Ling! Seeing her sudden change in expression, Xu Xiaomin knew that she had won. She smiled frivolously and said, "You want to use your shoes to humiliate me, Su Fu, you are not qualified." She straightened up and smiled, elegantly and appropriately, with a measured advance and retreat. "I still have to report to the young master. You little madman, just do your own thing. Don''t cause unnecessary trouble to others, do you understand?" Xu Xiaomin went upstairs, and Su Fu sat on the sofa, looking a little dazed. Was she threatened by Xu Xiaomin? Haha, thats really interesting. Unexpectedly, she was able to win the game. Su Fu wanted to know where Xu Xiaomin found her name. She can find out her name, so...does it mean that she has found out her life experience? Chapter 507: Did the little lunatic give you ecstasy soup? Chapter 507: Did the little lunatic give you ecstasy soup? Chapter 507 Did the little lunatic fill you with ecstasy soup? Thinking about it was so scary that Su Fu didnt dare to think about it any more. The more I think about it, the more terrifying I feel about Xu Xiaomin. The power is terrifying. A mere female ve leader can easily find out her information. How can people not be afraid? Upstairs, in the bedroom. The doctor haspleted a physical examination on Shangguan Ling, and there is no problem. The young masters health is as usual and there is no problem. Jiang Chuan waved his hand, "That''s good, you go down first." Shangguan Ling sat up and put on his shirt slowly. He raised his eyes lightly and asked, "Where is the little madman?" Jiangchuan thought to himself that the young madman had just left for a while, and the young master was already in a hurry to find someone. Did something really happen in the desert that caused the little lunatic to eat the young master to death? Master, the little madman is downstairs. Do you need me to help you bring her up? Jiang Chuan asked respectfully. Shangguan Ling nced at him coldly, "Jiangchuan." "Master, I''m here." Jiang Chuan raised his head and looked at him in confusion. What are you muttering in your mind? Jiangchuan: So that the young master can find out? ! Say! Shangguan shouted lowly. Jiang Chuan immediately lowered his head and his voice became weaker, "Master, can you not say it?" "Okay, you jump off the balcony, I allow you to hold it in your heart." Jiang Chuan nced at the balcony and calcted in his mind the height of the balcony from the ground. If he fell from this height, he would die or be disabled. After thinking for a while, he already had the answer in his mind. Master, I say. Shangguan Lings slender fingertips buttoned the buttons with elegant and elegant movements, Why dont you tell me quickly. Jiang Chuan raised his eyes, nced at him, touched his cold eyes, and immediately lowered his eyes, "Master, I wonder if the little lunatic gave you ecstasy soup." "Why do you say that?" "The little lunatic has been away from you for less than twenty minutes, and you are already in a hurry to find her. Isn''t this because she gave you the ecstasy soup?" Jiang Chuan felt that his arrogant young master had fallen from the clouds to the mortal world. Furthermore, he was dragged to the mortal world by a little lunatic. Shangguan Ling stood up, sneered, and kicked him over, "You should get me some ecstasy soup, and I''ll drink it for the little lunatic!" Jiang Chuan felt aggrieved after being kicked, "Master, I was wrong." Why dont you get out if youre wrong? Yes Jiang Chuan ran away dejectedly. As soon as Jiang Chuan opened the bedroom door, he saw Xu Xiaomin standing at the door, raising his hand to knock on the door. Jiangchuan, Im looking for the young master. Xu Xiaomin smiled slightly. Jiang Chuan closed the door and said, "Ask yourself." He left quickly without saying anything. That kick from the young master really hurt! Xu Xiaomin raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Master, it''s me." After a while, the bedroom door opened, and Shangguan Ling, who was buttoning his shirt cuffs, appeared at the door. "What''s the matter?" His handsome face was stern, his eyes nced at her impatiently, and he walked out. Xu Xiaomin followed him and reported respectfully, "Master, this is what the female ves reported when they returned from their mission. I have prepared a summary. Please take a look." Put it aside first. Xu Xiaomin''s eyes shed with disappointment, "Yes, young master." After a while, she said again, "Master, there is one more thing... I don''t know whether I should say it or not." Shangguan Ling paused and fastened thest cufflink. His thin lips curled up slightly, "When did you be hesitant?" Chapter 508: She also said she liked him, you liar! Chapter 508: She also said she liked him, you liar! Chapter 508 She also said she liked him, female liar! she also? Xu Xiaomins focus is: Who else is hesitant to speak but hesitates? After the sh of two seconds, she immediately said, "Master, I think I need to make a special report to you about Pan Yu''s situation." Pan Yu? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly, "Tell me what''s going on." Xu Xiaomin lowered his head and said, "Pan Yu has been feeling unwell since returning from a business trip with you. After the doctor checked, he said..." Having said this, Xu Xiaomin hesitated. Shangguan Ling frowned impatiently, "What did you say?" Xu Xiaomin said cautiously, "The doctor said that Pan Yu injured his body..." Shangguan Ling couldn''t bear to listen to her talk. He sneered and nced at her coldly, "I think you forgot the rules and went to get the punishment yourself!" Xu Xiaomin was shocked and said in a low voice, "Yes." She never expected that she would be punished before she finished speaking. Xu Xiaomin was secretly upset that he shouldn''t have gotten carried away after winning a battle with Su Fu. She forgot who was standing in front of her! Downstairs, Su Fu was immersed in the shock Xu Xiaomin brought to her, and could not recover for a long time. Meow~ Harry, who had been messing around in the garden, ran in from outside and threw himself at Sovereign enthusiastically. Su Fu did not open her arms, and it bumped into Su Fu''s knees. ! The fat body slid along her legs and onto the sofa. Harry shook his furry head. The tiger spots on his head looked majestic. He howled and touched her with his paw unwillingly. Before she got Su Fu''s mercy, she met a ruthless master. Shangguan Ling pinched the back of Harry''s neck with one hand, lifted him into the air, and took a petal from his head with the other hand. He put the petals in front of its eyes and smiled coldly, "Harry, are you destroying my garden again?" Meow~ Harry was frightened. Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at the servant, "Bring Harry''s dried fish." Yes, Master. The servant brought over the dried fish that had been knocked into the ss jar. Harry''s eyes widened, and all he could see were the dried fish. Meow, meow, meow! Harry howled even more happily. He stretched out his paws vigorously and scratched the ss jar. Stretch your head forward to grab the small dried fish. Want dried small fish? Shangguan Ling said with a smile. He held the petals hand and shook the petal in front of its eyes, Destroy my garden, there are no dried small fish! Harry wailed miserably. Sophie was finally brought back from her thoughts by Harry''s howling. She raised her eyes and saw the scene of Shangguan brutally torturing the cat. Her chin rested on her knees, "Shangguan Ling, are you abusing Harry?" Shangguan Ling turned his head, with a faint smile on his **** thin lips, "Why, do you want to plead for it?" Sophie shook her head and stared at Harry thoughtfully, "Has Harry been sterilized?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes fell on Harry''s shy spot, and the corners of his lips curved in a meaningful arc: "Are you reminding me that Harry is in heat?" Soph: She couldn''t continue with this! Throw Harry away and let him taste the pain of watching the small fish dry in front of his eyes but not being able to eat it. What were you thinking about just now? Shangguan Ling came to sit next to her, wrapped his arms around her waist and took her into his arms. I was so absorbed in thinking about something that I didn''t even notice that he wasing. She also said she likes him, you liar! Chapter 509: How do you and Fu Qiancheng conspire to deal with me? Chapter 509: How do you and Fu Qiancheng conspire to deal with me? Chapter 509 How do you and Fu Qiancheng conspire to deal with me? Su Fu would not be stupid enough to tell him that Xu Xiaomin already knew her name, but there was one thing she had to mention. "When will Old Man Xiange back?" Su Fu leaned her head on his shoulder. "I have to let him check my face. When can I perform the second operation?" Xiang Zhiping She mentioned Xiang Zhiping, and Shangguan Ling thought of Xiang Zhiping who was kidnapped by Fu Qiancheng. If she knew that Xiang Zhiping was in Fu Qiancheng''s hands, I don''t know how she would feel. Fu Qiancheng''s methods were extremely cruel. He locked Xiang Zhiping in the oil tank warehouse, and the person in charge of guarding him had a lighter on him. If anything goes wrong, the fuel tank will be lit immediately. Let Xiang Zhiping die in the sea of fire. He is determined to let the little madman find him by himself. "Shangguan Ling, why don''t you speak?" Su Fu raised her head, narrowed her eyes slightly, and smelled a dangerous aura. "Shangguan Ling, did something happen to Old Man Xiang? He went abroad for academic exchanges, and it is impossible for the exchange tost so long. Did something happen to him?" Shangguan Ling lit a cigarette and said calmly, "Xiang Zhiping was kidnapped by Fu Qiancheng." Fu Qiancheng! Soph closed her eyes, "Does he want me to go find him?" Other than this possibility, Su Fu couldn''t figure out why Fu Qiancheng kidnapped the innocent Xiang Zhiping. Someone grabbed her chin, and Su Fu was forced to look at him. The man''s handsome face was gloomy, and his cold eyes seemed to have been tempered with ice. "You want to go?" Su Fu frowned, "Shangguan Ling, you pinched me!" Shangguan Ling''s eyes were gloomy, "Answer me, do you want to go?" Soph pushed his hand away and came again and again. Couldn''t he be gentler to her? Rubbing her chin with one hand, Su Fu said angrily, "If you rescue Old Man Xiang, of course I don''t have to go. But if you can''t rescue him, there is a more effective way than me going there myself. What?" Shangguan Ling has not forgotten that she escaped privately and met Fu Qiancheng in private. Only she knows what she and Fu Qiancheng conspired to do. What he cannot tolerate the most is betrayal. If she dares to betray him...there will be consequences. He will show no mercy! Even if it were her, he would break her wings and imprison her forever. Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy, with a touch of sarcasm in his gloomy eyes, "Tell me, how do you and Fu Qiancheng conspire to deal with me?" "To deal with you?" Su Fu didn''t know whether tough or cry. "You think too much. I just want to get some information from him." Whats the news? Shangguan Ling pressed forward step by step. Soph: Oops! She seemed to have got carried away. Without realizing it, the words came out of my mouth. She lowered her eyes and rolled her eyes, "Of course it''s the news about Shen Ruoxi and you back then." Shen Ruoxi? If Shangguan Ling believed her, he would have fallen into her trap! Shen Ruoxi is already dead, what else does she want to ask from Fu Qiancheng? Even if he had pursued Shen Ruoxi and liked Shen Ruoxi, it was only two years ago. Two years ago, he didnt know that there was a woman named Su Fu in the world. Shangguan Ling felt like a mirror in his heart. He lifted Su Fu''s chin with one hand and said, "Little madman, you are acting again, aren''t you?" Pretend to be jealous. pretending to be jealous. She really has great acting talent. It''s a pity that when she meets such a keen-eyed audience like him, her acting skills are bound to fail to deceive his eyes. Chapter 510: Gabby, long time no see Chapter 510: Gabby, long time no see Chapter 510 Gabby, long time no see Su Fu became angry with embarrassment. She red at Shangguan Ling, stood up and left. Her wrist tightened suddenly, and she was violently pulled back by a force. She fell into Shangguan Ling''s arms. As soon as she raised her head, she kissed her passionately. Su Fu put her hands on Shangguan Ling''s chest and pushed her twice, "Shangguan Ling, you..." "shut up!" Shangguan Ling bit her lower lip angrily, "I don''t want to hear you talk now." She didnt even want to hear the words Fu Qianchenge out of her mouth! Master Shangguan is angry, and the consequences will be serious. Su Fu pushed him for a moment, but couldn''t push him away. She simply turned from passive to active, hugged his neck, opened her mouth and bit him. Bite her? She bites back too! Su Fu''s beautiful, blurred eyes were staring at him, and Shangguan Ling''s cold, gloomy eyes were also staring at her. No one is willing to give in to anyone. Its more like two people are ying a game and fighting. Finally, it was Shangguan Ling who let go of her first, and Su Fuy on his chest panting. The blood on his lips identally stained his white shirt. Leaves a **** lip mark. Soph: Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and smiled jokingly, "How do you n topensate me?" Sophie snorted coldly, pushed him away, grabbed Harry who was still scratching the ss jar for dried fish, and stuffed it into his arms, "I''ll pay you!" Harry looked confused. I dont understand how I ended up in my masters arms. Shangguan Ling: Su Fu quickly went upstairs and returned to the bedroom. She thought about it and still felt that the reason Xu Xiaomin knew her name was because he found an entry point from Zhao Qiuxu. She was also worried whether Zhao Qiuxu would be implicated by her. Country F. Gabbys surgerysted for more than six hours. Shortly after the operation waspleted, Gabby woke up. It opened its amber eyesnguidly, slowly looking at everything around it. His hind limbs were interrupted and reattached. After the anesthesia wears off, the pain will reach its peak. At this time, the anesthetic has notpletely worn off, so it can take a breather. Your Highness, Gabi is awake. The veterinarian came to Lucifer and bowed to him. Lucifer immediately put out his cigarette **** and hurried to the veterinary room. Gabby was lying on the operating table sickly, looking like an oversized sick cat in need of care and love. Lucifer came to it, stretched out his hand, touched its big head, and said with a smile, "Gabby, long time no see." Gabi, who was still sick just now, immediately struggled to regain some energy and rubbed his head against his palm, supple and well-behaved. Lucifer knew that Gabby recognized him. Even though he hadnt seen him for a year, he could still recognize him immediately. Thinking that Shangguan Ling took Cecilia to the Sahara Desert, and Gabi was also in the Sahara Desert, then... did Gabi go find Cecilia? After all, it is so familiar with Cecilia''s breath. Is it possible that they have already met in the desert? This bold conjecture made Lucifer very interesting. If they had already met in the desert, then howe Cecilia hadn''t recognized Gabby yet? How could it be possible not to take Gabi with you, but to leave Gabi alone in the desert? So, this conjecture is not valid. Gabby had just finished surgery and was still very weak. The veterinarian gave her a painkiller injection. Within a short while, Gabby fell asleep again. I am so tired, I am sending you 50,000 words of sincerity. The new book is on the shelves. Please give me monthly votes~ Please rmend votes. These votes are very important to Dean~ Hey, my dears~ Chapter 511: Who ruined her face? Chapter 511: Who ruined her face? Gabi, who used to be fat because of Cecilia''s support, has now lost a lot of weight. Looks like a sick cat. There is no majesty of the king of the forest at all. Lucifer touched Gabis head and stayed with it for a while before turning around and leaving. Prepare the car! Lucifer looked gloomy and walked out a few steps. Yes, Master! Leo had already prepared the car. When he saw Lucifer approaching quickly, he opened the door respectfully: "Master, please." Getting in the car, Lucifer''s cell phone rang. He nced at it and hung up the phone impatiently. After a while, the phone rang again. Lucifer''s feminine face showed a hint of helplessness, "Daddy, is something wrong?" Lucifer, what are you hiding from daddy recently? Lucifer chuckled and put a hand on his forehead, "Daddy, what can I hide from you?" Daddy found out that you have a huge expenditure, tell me, what do you want to do? Lucifer: He cursed in a low voice, "Daddy, I have something else to do, so I''ll hang up now. I''ll see you back when I have time." After saying that, Lucifer immediately hung up the phone. Leo, who was sitting in the passenger seat, asked slightly worriedly, "Master, if you hang up the Duke''s phone, will you..." "Shut up." Lucifer nced at Leo lightly, "I have my own sense of discretion." ying with his cell phone, Lucifer smiled and called the Duchess. My dear Lucifer, do you miss Mummy? the duchesss gentle voice came over. Mommy, are you busy? Lucifer is looking for mommy, so mommy is naturally not busy. Lucifer''s crimson thin lips curved into a charming arc, "Daddy is in a bad mood today. If mommy is free, pleasefort daddy for me, okay?" The Duchess said dotingly, "Okay, Mommy, listen to Lucifer." I love you mommy. Hang up the phone, Lucifer breathed a sigh of relief. Leo, who was still worried at first, now had to admire Lucifer. Only the Duchess can rule the Duke. In order not to attract attention, Lucifer abandoned his private ne and boarded an airlinepany''s ne to go to country A. Everything that happened to Cecilia shocked and intrigued him. He wanted to know why Cecilia was willing to stay with Shangguan Ling instead of contacting him. Who ruined her face? All of these are a huge mystery. Waiting for him to explore and decipher the truth. Country A. While Shangguan Ling went to the K Group headquarters, Su Fu took the secondary card he gave and left the manor. With the lessons learned from herst escape, this time, the number of men in ck has doubled. Nearly caught up with Shangguan Ling''s formation. Little madman, which mall are you going to? "casual." Su Fuzily turned her head and looked at the scenery outside the car window. Going out was just an excuse. Her main purpose was to find Zhao Qiuxu. Going directly to Zhao''s house would make people suspicious, so she could only go to Zhao Qiuxu in a tactful way. When she arrived at the mall and before getting out of the car, Su Fu put on the gorgeous ruby mask. Shangguan Ling was concerned that her face had not returned to its original appearance, so he ordered the man in ck that the ce where she appeared must be cleared in advance. Soph got out of the car and was led by the man in ck into the luxury store. In the luxury store, all the clerks are dedicated to serving her alone. Start updating~Please vote for me~ Dear friends who have monthly tickets, please vote for Dean~ Chapter 512: Where else could I escape? Chapter 512: Where else could I escape? Chapter 512 Where else can I escape? "What''s going on?" Su Fu turned around and asked the man in ck beside him. The man in ck said expressionlessly, "This is what the young master meant." Soph nodded, understanding. Her original intention was not to go shopping. She hurriedly bought some clothes and jewelry and left the mall. Little madman, do you want to go back to the manor now? "No, let''s go to Zhao''s house." Su Fu said nonchntly, "Last time I caused trouble for Zhao Qiuxu, I will give her a gift to apologize." The man in ck was ndering in his heart. It was rare that she, a lunatic, knew how to write the four words "apology". Without hesitation, the man in ck turned around and drove the car in the direction of Zhao''s house. The doorbell rings. The servant was frightened when he saw the ck Bentley at the door. That night the Lincoln motorcade came to the door, and then Shangguan Ling and the men in ck barged in. This time the Bentley motorcade came, what did they want to do? The servant''s voice was trembling, "You...who are you looking for?" Su Fus face appeared on the screen on the electronic phone, Is Zhao Qiuxu here? The servant saw Su Fus face and recognized her immediately, Little madman? Soph nodded, "I am." Seeing Souf, the servant lowered her guard and said, "Wait a moment, I''ll call thedy." The servant did not open the door immediately, but went upstairs to find Zhao Qiuxu to make up his mind. Zhao Qiuxu, who was reading in the bedroom, heard the servant say that the little lunatic wasing. She was stunned for a while, and then said hurriedly: "Open the door quickly and ask her toe in." The servant saw that Zhao Qiuxu was really anxious, so he turned around and ran downstairs quickly. Zhao Qiuxu changed out of her pajamas and put on home clothes before going downstairs. Soph was led into the living room by the servant. The expressionless man in ck followed her, frightening the servant. Little madman, do you want tea or juice? Just give me a ss of water. Su Fu sat down on the sofa. A tall man in ck stood beside her with a cold face. She raised her hand and put it on her forehead, "You go out and wait for me. I''ll say a few words and then leave." "No, the young master said that we should follow you at all times." The man in ck''s non-negotiable tone made Su Fu frown, "Do you have to go in and follow me when I go to the bathroom?" Except for special circumstances. "This is also a special situation. You should stay away and don''t scare others." Su Fu waved her hand impatiently, "It''s enough that I''m within your sight, right? After all, where else can I escape?" The man in ck thought for a while and felt that what she said made sense, so he made a concession. The servant also opened all the white gauze curtains on the floor-to-ceiling windows so that the man in ck standing outside the yard could clearly see Su Fu. "Little madman, why are you here?" Zhao Qiuxu walked downstairs quickly, her face anxious, "I was just going to find you." She is still worried about what Gu Jinn saidst time. Gu Jinn knows Su Fu''s name, so...Shangguan Ling must also know it. Things seem to be out of control... Suf smiled and said, "I came here because I have something to say to you." By chance, I also have something to say to you. Soph nodded with a smile, and his eyes fell gently and slowly on the servant''s face. Zhao Qiuxu understood. She turned her head and said to the servant, "There is nothing to do here. You can go down and rest first." Okay, miss. The two servants turned and left the living room. Chapter 513: Sophie, dont get excited Chapter 513: Sophie, don''t get excited Chapter 513 Su Fu, dont get excited After the servant left, Zhao Qiuxu turned around and asked with a worried look: "Su Fu, you..." Soph interrupted her, "Time is pressing, so I''ll keep my story short. Are you okay?" She cannot stay too long, lest Shangguan Ling suspect that she has any special rtionship with Zhao Qiuxu. Once he is informed, Zhao Qiuxu may be another new threat to her in the future. She didnt want to implicate any innocent people because of herself. Zhao Qiuxu shook his head, "I''m fine, why do you ask that?" Has anyonee to trouble you recently? What Su Fu is most worried about is that the frantic Xu Xiaomin wille to trouble Zhao Qiuxu. Once Xu Xiaomin''s attack targets her, her fate can be imagined. Zhao Qiuxu is no match for Xu Xiaomin at all, she will only suffer. Zhao Qiuxu thought about this period of time carefully. Apart from taking care of Gu Jinn, nothing happened, let alone anyoneing to trouble her. "Soph, no one has ever caused me trouble, why would you ask that? Did something happen?" Su Fu rubbed her forehead with one hand and sighed lightly, "As long as no one troubles you, you''d better pay attention during this period and be careful. My name has been known to others, I think. , that person probably got the information from you eight out of ten times. Since you are fine, then I guessed wrong." Zhao Qiuxu held her hand excitedly, "This is what I want to tell you. Gu Jinn knows that your name is Su Fu." What did you say?! Su Fu felt a chill running down her spine. Does Gu Jinn know his name? What about Shangguan Ling? How could Shangguan Ling not know her name? "Su Fu, don''t get excited. Gu Jinn didn''t do anything to me. He just asked me about my rtionship with you. I denied it, so he didn''t ask any more questions." "When did this happen?" Soph was in a trance. Who else knew her name? Where did the things she had been hidinge out? Just a few days ago. A few days ago Looking forward, a few days ago she followed Guan Ling on a difficult journey in the desert. Her head hurts, what is the problem? "Su Fu, how are you?" Seeing that her face turned pale, Zhao Qiuxu looked at her worriedly, "Are you okay?" Su Fu picked up the water ss and drank it to calm down her shock. She adjusted her breathing secretly, "I''m fine. Gu Jinn knows my name, so Shangguan Ling must also know it." Several pictures suddenly shed through my mind. Shangguan Ling repeatedly asked her if she had anything to tell him. Could it be that... Shangguan Ling already knew her name from that time and was waiting for her to confess? Thinking of this, Su Fu felt a headache, and things were starting to get out of control. She felt that she would be eaten to death by Shangguan Ling. He now has a handle in his hand that can hold her. Will Shangguan Ling treat you...? Su Fu smiled forcefully, "I don''t know either." She handed her the gift she had prepared: "This is a gift for you. Thank you for taking me inst time. I''m leaving now and I''ll see you again when we have a chance." Abandoning her words, she hurriedly left. Zhao Qiuxu looked at her back and hesitated to speak... After all, she didnt say anything. The men in ck were all watching, and she could only watch her leave in silence. Chapter 514: Where did the little madman go? Chapter 514: Where did the little madman go? Chapter 514 Where did the little madman go? K Group Headquarters. The magnificent president''s office. Shangguan Ling looked at the documents presented by his secretary and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Mr. Roberts?" Master, this Roberts has specified that he wants to negotiate with you personally. He is very sincere and has already paid half of the deposit in advance. Jiang Chuan added on the side, "When you and the little lunatic were in the Sahara Desert, he asked to see you. But you were not avable at the time, so I decided to set the time for ten dayster." Shangguan Ling put down the document with one hand and lit a cigarette. Amidst the smoke, his handsome face looked increasingly dreamlike. "The meeting time has been postponed. Let me check his identity first." Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette and ordered in a deep voice. I understand, Master! Jiangchuan turned around and walked out. Shangguan Ling dusted off his cigarette, took out his cell phone and called the bodyguard who was following Su Fu. Master! The bodyguard answered the phone respectfully. Where did the little madman go? The little madman went to the mall, then to Zhao Qiuxus house, and is now on his way back to the manor. Go to Zhaos house? It seems that her rtionship with Zhao Qiuxu is not simple. "What did she say to Zhao Qiuxu?" Master, the little lunatic didnt allow us to follow, so we just watched her in the yard and didnt hear what she said to Zhao Qiuxu. The bodyguard added, "However, the little madman said she came to thank Zhao Qiuxu for taking her inst time, and she bought a gift for Zhao Qiuxu." Such ame excuse, how could he not see it? Shangguan Ling sneered, "I know." He hung up the phone, raised his slender index finger and tapped it on the table. "Little madman, Su Fu..." chuckled, and he would always find out who she was. Soph returned to the manor, and Harry pestered her again. Sophie couldn''t help but wonder if she had been too approachable recently and the fat cat was no longer afraid of her? Meow. Harry nuzzled her with his furry head. Su Fu waved her hand and said, "Let''s go, I don''t have time to y with you." Meow. Harry kept barking, and it bit the hem of her skirt and dragged it upstairs. Although Harry, the stupid cat, is a little timid sometimes, when he makes this action, he is conveying a message. Follow it! Seeing how hard it was, Su Fu raised her legs and followed it. Harry loosened the hem of her skirt and ran up the stairs nimbly. It ran very fast, stood at the top of the stairs, turned its head and howled at her twice. Okay, okay, isnt thising? Sophie followed, and Harry ran all the way. Sophie followed behind him, and all he could see was a fat ball of hair running in a straight line on the carpet. What a flexible fat guy. Harry rushed into Shangguan Ling''s cloakroom, and then Harry''s howling came from the cloakroom. What''s going on? Su Fu followed, opened the cloakroom door, and saw Pan Yu, who shouldn''t be here. Pan Yu, who was ironing Shangguan Ling''s shirt, obviously didn''t expect to see Su Fu. Chapter 515: Sophie, you will regret it. Chapter 515: Sophie, you will regret it. Chapter 515 Sufu, you will regret it Harry stood in the middle of the cloakroom, looking up at Sovereign. Howled at her twice. Su Fu crossed her arms across her chest and looked at the stunned Pan Yu with interest, "It seems Shangguan Ling''s words are useless." Pan Yu pursed her lips, lowered her head, and pretended to be ironing her shirt as if nothing had happened. "The maid is short of hands, so I''m here to help." Help? Su Fu found this flimsy excuse extremely ridiculous, "I don''t have much patience. If you disappear from my eyes right now, I can pretend that nothing happened. Otherwise, this matter is not just something I know about." It''s simple, you have vited Shangguan Ling''s orders again and again, you should think about how to exin to him first." Pan Yu learned from Xu Xiaomin that Shangguan Ling went to K Group today and was not in the manor. The little madman also went out, so she came in boldly. Even if the little lunatic is here, she is not afraid. Hearing her threat, Pan Yu felt angry, and she was even more unwilling to think of herself being abused by those old men with beards. Turning off the iron, Pan Yu raised his head with a cruel look in his eyes, "Su Fu, I think you are too arrogant." I heard her name being called from Xu Xiaomin, and got more information from Zhao Qiuxu. Now, Shangguan Ling probably knows her name already, so why should she be afraid of Xu Xiaomin and Pan Yu? Su Fu was silent. In Pan Yu''s opinion, it was because she was panicked. Sheughed and moved closer to her. Harry howled, jumped up and bit the hem of her skirt. "Harry, go away." Pan Yu lowered his head angrily and whispered to Harry. Harry not only refused to let go, but also pulled her out. Harry, you... Seeing this scene, Sophie couldn''t help but chuckle, and she called softly, "Harry." Harry turned his head and looked at her. Are you dirty? Do you bite any trash? Harry looked at her intently for a while, then let go of Pan Yu, shook his beautiful hair, and came to Su Fu''s side with his little head raised proudly. Pan Yu clenched her fists and said, "Su Fu, who do you think is trash?" "Why would you humiliate yourself for such an obvious answer?" Sophie leaned over and picked up Harry. The arrogant Harry struggled twice and remained reserved for a while before leaning into her arms. After Su Fu finished speaking, she turned around and left. Pan Yu was so angry that he dared to call her trash? Where does she think she will go? An ugly woman with a disfigured face can''t help but use her skills in bed to seduce Shangguan Ling. What is there to be arrogant about? Su Fus shoulders were grabbed. She frowned and turned her head slightly, Let go. Soph, apologize to me. "Who do you think you are, that you are worthy of me apologizing to you?" Su Fu smiled coldly, "You''d better think carefully about what kind of excuse you should find to exin to Shangguan Ling." She was indeed tired today and was in no mood to pay attention to her. If she keeps bumping up, don''t me her! Pan Yu let go of her, she gritted her teeth, a dark light shed in her eyes, and her voice lowered, "Su Fu, you will regret it." Soph didn''t bother to pay attention to her, hugged Harry and left the cloakroom. She returned to the bedroom andy down on the bed, her mind very confused... Zhao Qiuxu will not leak the news, and she is not like that kind of person. Zhao Qiuxu didnt say it, and she didnt reveal it to anyone other than Zhao Qiuxu. So how did Shangguan Ling learn her name? Chapter 516: Su Fu...you are so naughty Chapter 516: Su Fu...you are so naughty Chapter 516 Su Fu...you are so naughty Or is it that Shangguan Ling has actually found out her life experience, but he hasn''t told her yet? Just wait for her to confess everything she knows to him? Soph covered her head in pain, hit her forehead, and forced herself not to think about it. The more I thought about it, the more my brain ached. She fell into a deep sleep, and Harryy at the end of the bed, sleeping with his belly open and snoring. The ck Lincoln motorcade drove into the manor. Slowly stopping in front of the fountain, Jiang Chuan respectfully opened the car door, and the handsome man, with an aura of nobility all over his body, stepped out of the car. Xu Xiaomin led the maid, and the housekeeper led the servants, and they all bowed: "Wee home, young master." Shangguan Ling didn''t squint his eyes, his handsome face had a stern expression, he raised his hand to unbutton his shirt, "Where''s the little madman?" "Master, the little madman is upstairs." the housekeeper said. Shangguan Ling nodded and quickly went upstairs, followed by Jiang Chuan. Xu Xiaomin was thoughtful. She hesitated for a few seconds and then followed. Shangguan Ling looked for Su Fu as soon as he came back. There must be something urgent... In the bedroom, one person and one cat slept peacefully. Harry''s purring was clear and rhythmic. With her belly open, all the shameful parts are exposed. Shangguan Ling came to the end of the bed and picked up Harry with one hand. Harry was awakened from his sleep, his whole body shivered, and he bared his teeth fiercely, as if he wanted to bite someone. Harry. Shangguan Lingyins uncertain voice sounded. Harry''s neck jerked sharply, and his round eyes began to ze over. It meowed pitifully and began to faint. Shangguan Ling sneered and walked out with it. Harry kicked his limbs helplessly in the air and screamed twice innocently and pitifully. Unexpectedly, he was rejected by his master. "get out." Shangguan Ling threw it out the door and closed the door ruthlessly. Harry rolled in the air andnded firmly on the ground, his fat body trembling, "Meow~" Shangguan Ling came to the bedside and looked at Su Fu condescendingly. She was still sleeping, and her brows were slightly wrinkled even in her sleep. Is there anything unhappy in the dream? He sat down by the bed, stretched out his hand, and ced his cool fingertips between her eyebrows, using gentle pressure to smooth her frown. Soph...you are so naughty. The man''s cold voice murmured. Not knowing how Gu Jinn''s investigation was going or whether there was any progress, Shangguan Ling stood up and left the bedroom. Having just taken a few steps, I heard a screaming from the cloakroom. He frowned fiercely, and after a while, a servant ran out of the cloakroom in a panic, "It''s not good..." "What happened?" Shangguan Ling''s face was frosty and his voice was cold. Sharp eyes nced at the panicked servant. When the servant saw Shangguan Ling, he hurriedly stopped, patted his chest with one hand, and said hurriedly, "Master, it''s Pan Yu...Pan Yu has fainted." Why is Pan Yu here? Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, walked towards the cloakroom with long legs, and the servant consciously got out of the way. In the cloakroom, Pan Yu fell in a pool of blood, unconscious, and his face was pale from excessive blood loss... The iron and ironing board fell to the floor, and the shirt fell to the ground in a mess. "What''s going on?" Shangguan Ling turned sideways and locked his cold eyes on the servant. The servant waved his hands helplessly, "Master, I don''t know what''s going on... I came in to clean the cloakroom, but I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect to see Pan Yu injured and lying on the ground." The panic and fright on the servant''s face cannot be faked. Chapter 517: he got hurt? Chapter 517: he got hurt? Chapter 517 Is he injured? In front of Shangguan Ling, the servant would not dare to lie even a word. Jiang Chuan and Xu Xiaomin, who had been guarding the corridor, heard the servant''s shout and came to the cloakroom. Seeing Pan Yu lying in a pool of blood, Xu Xiaomin was the first to rush up, "Master, what''s going on?" Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and looked gloomy, "Send her to the infirmary first." Xu Xiaomin nodded calmly, and then, together with Jiang Chuan, he sent Pan Yu to the infirmary. evening. Su Fu woke up from a long sleep and sat up in a daze. She looked nkly out of the floor-to-ceiling window. what time is it? Why no one calls her? She got up and got out of bed, went to the coffee table, poured a ss of water, drank half the ss, and then went downstairs. It was already dinner time, but no one called her, which was really strange. She rubbed her head with one hand. Maybe she was sleeping too deeply, and it''s not necessarily that she didn''t hear the servant calling her. I went downstairs and looked around, but I didnt see Shangguan Ling. Could it be that he hasnte back yet? She called a servant and asked, "Where is Shangguan Ling?" The young master is in the infirmary What did he go to the infirmary for? He was injured? Su Fu frowned, looking confused. The servant looked at her sympathetically, "Pan Yu was injured... and has been sent to the infirmary for first aid." Soph: Pan Yu was injured and was sent to the infirmary for first aid. Shangguan Ling was also in the infirmary. So...Is Shangguan Ling apanying Pan Yu in the infirmary? Thinking of this possibility, Su Fu twitched the corners of her lips and smiled sarcastically, "You are really considerate and caring." After leaving the words, she walked to the restaurant, "I''m hungry, let''s have dinner." The servant didn''t move. The housekeeper came to the dining room and said to Su Fu who was already seated, "Little madman, the young master hasn''te yet, so we can''t start the meal." Soph: If Pan Yu is injured, she will not even have the right to eat, right? Su Fu was very angry. She sneered and stood up quickly, "I can do it myself, okay?" She nced at the housekeeper with cold eyes, got up and walked to the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she realized that she had just seeded. She...can''t do anything. Looking at the refrigerator full of ingredients, she felt like one was big and the other was big. In the end, she had no choice but to take a bottle of milk and eat it with a few slices of toast. She was leaning against the refrigerator, holding toast in one hand and milk in the other, eating with a slightly embarrassed look. Suddenly she heard the respectful voice of a servanting from outside the kitchen - Master, dinner is ready. Do you want to start eating now? "Um." Shangguan Ling looked around with cold eyes, but did not see Su Fu. His voice became colder by a few degrees, "Where is the little madman?" Master, the little madman is in the kitchen...making food. Cooking something to eat? Shangguan Ling frowned fiercely, then turned around and entered the kitchen. Soph turned around quickly, trying to swallow all the milk and toast in her mouth, and threw the injured toast and milk into the trash can. "What are you doing?" Behind him, a man''s cold voice came. Soph: As soon as the milk and toast were released, they fell into the trash can in a precise parab. She turned her back to him, covered her neck with one hand, and choked violently. "Ahem..." She bent over, coughing violently with a painful look on her face, and her eyes were filled with water. **** it! He didnte in early orte, so why did hee in at this time? Chapter 518: Shangguan Ling, what do you mean? Chapter 518: Shangguan Ling, what do you mean? Chapter 518 Shangguan Ling, what do you mean? Didnt you go to see Pan Yu? How good it would be to stay with her in the infirmary. Come here to see what she does! Shangguan Ling stepped forward and came behind her, holding her shoulder with one hand and patting her back with the other tofort her. Soph shook off her hand and moved aside. Shangguan Lingjun''s face suddenly darkened. How dare she lose her temper? Think of good intentions as the liver and lungs of a donkey! Shangguan Ling stretched out his long arms, picked her up and held her tightly in his arms. Su Fu coughed and almost died, but he still held her in his arms. She red at him angrily, her little face turning purple. Shangguan Ling looked at her wet eyes, took a deep look at him, and his heart softened. He patted her back with a slight force on his palm. Did you choke on your trachea? Ahem Cough something out with force. Su Fu was so ufortable that she burst into tears. She was really about to choke to death. Suddenly, the hand on her back suddenly fell down. Soph coughed hard, and the food stuck in the trachea was finally coughed out. She went to the trash can and vomited it out. He took a few steps back as if exhausted, leaning against the refrigerator, breathing heavily. Shangguan Ling crossed his arms, raised his gracefully curved chin slightly, and stared at her coldly: "Are you nervous when you see me?" "What a joke, why should I be nervous?" Su Fu red at him angrily, wanting to beat him before she could beat him. Nervous? Does she seem like a nervous person? Su Fu regained her breath, stood up straight, turned around and left with her back straight. Stop. Soph was still on her way, she sped up and left the kitchen, and the sound of a man''s footsteps came from behind. The next second, her wrist tightened, and he grabbed her wrist. With a strong pull, she was pulled into his arms. Su Fu red at him angrily, her little face tightened, her lips pursed, her face looking noble and cold, "Shangguan Ling, let me go." Where are you in a hurry to go? I can go anywhere, as long as I can stay far away from you. Shangguan Ling: His eyes darkened and he sneered. She really knew how to anger him. Pan Yu was injured and unconscious, did you know? Su Fu''s current mood was as disgusting as eating a fly. She raised her chin arrogantly, "I didn''t know just now, but now I know it from your mouth, so what? What do you want me to say? Or what do you want me to do? What?" The more aggressive she is, the more coquettish and domineering she bes. Shangguan Ling''s eyes grew colder. He held her wrist and slowly approached her with a handsome face. "Your reaction tells me that Pan Yu''s injuries were caused by you." Soph thought there was something wrong with her hearing. Pan Yus injuries were caused by her? "What did you say?" Little madman, I want to hear what you have to say. "Shangguan Ling, let me ask you, what do you mean?" Su Fu suddenly broke away from his hand, took two steps back, her eyes were like hardened ice, staring at him: "You suspect that I injured Pan Yu ? How ridiculous! No matter how bad Su Fu is, she will never be so cowardly that she dares to do something she doesnt deserve! She had no idea when and where Pan Yu was injured. He learned all about it from the servants and him, but now he actually suspected her. Its simply ridiculous! Shangguan Ling stared at her withplicated eyes. All her reactions, expressions, and words all expressed her anger and ridicule. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, "Why are you standing so far away? Come here." Thats a beautiful thought. Su Fu dropped her words, turned around and left. Chapter 519: You like me, so you can’t let go Chapter 519: You like me, so you cant let go Chapter 519 You like me, so you cant let me go She was afraid that she might not be able to help but challenge him in the past! Su Fu walked out angrily. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and made a gesture. Jiang Chuan immediately stopped in front of Su Fu, "Little madman, the master is calling you." Su Fu red at Jiang Chuan, "Get out of the way!" "The young master is calling you." Jiang Chuan said expressionlessly, "Don''t force me to do it, I''m not the young master." will not show mercy to you. Su Fu turned her head and saw Shangguan Ling looking at her with a half-smile but not a smile. He looked like he was sure of victory, which really made her teeth itch. She snorted coldly and turned back to Shangguan Ling. The man stretched out his hand and waited for her quietly. "Why are you holding hands? Don''t be so disgusting..." Su Fu looked disgusted. I just wronged her, and now I want to hold her little hand, without even thinking about it! "Disgusting?" Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips coldly, pulled her over domineeringly, held her hand forcefully, and held her fingers tightly. He raised her hand and said provocatively, "No one can stop me from what I want to do. Not even you, do you understand?" Soph turned her head to the side, "I really regret why I didn''t let that tiger eat you in the desert." "You like me, so you can''t let me go." Shangguan Ling not only wasn''t angry, but alsoughed. He led her into the dining room. The housekeeper and the servants bowed their heads respectfully. The housekeeper even more thoughtfully pulled out a chair for Shangguan Ling. Su Fu sat down and couldn''t help but curse in her heart. Would she be reluctant to part with it? If time could be turned back and it happened all over again, she would definitely let the tiger eat him without hesitation. must! Are you full just by looking at it? Move your chopsticks. In my ears, a mansmanding voice came. Soph leaned back on the chair, the corners of her lips curled up coldly, and she looked at the housekeeper beside her, "A little person like me wouldn''t dare to eat this dinner." Huh? Her strange words made Shangguan Lingyings eyebrows frown. He grabbed her chin with one hand and turned her head over, "What do you mean?" "Ask your good housekeeper if you think that if you go to the infirmary to see Pan Yu, I won''t even be qualified to have a meal." These people are really able to adapt to the changing circumstances. When Shangguan Ling went to the infirmary to see Pan Yu, did he think that she, Su Fu, had no status? It was really an eye-opener for her to not be able to eat even one dinner. Soph is not a good person. If you need to fight back, you have to fight back. She doesn''t y the trick of being gentle, generous, and broad-minded. Why bother? Let others feel relieved, but you are the one who feels wronged. She Sufu can endure hardships, but she cannot suffer losses. Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy, and his cold eyes were filled with anger. He turned his head and looked at the housekeeper who was standing with his head bowed. "Tell me, what''s going on?" The housekeeper trembled all over and said in fear: "Master, the little madman wants to have dinner... I said you haven''te back yet and can''t start the meal, so the little madman got angry." Shangguan Ling pped his palm on the dining table, causing the tableware to rattle, "Can''t she have dinner?" "No, young master... I want her to wait until youe back to eat." If I donte back, will she starve to death here? Shangguan scolded sharply, Is that what you mean? The housekeeper knelt down in fear, his knees straight on the ground, "Master, please calm down, it was my fault. I was not careful, please punish me!" You really deserve the punishment. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, "Jiangchuan." Master, please give me your instructions. Chapter 520: If you want to make trouble unreasonably, I cant help you. Chapter 520: If you want to make trouble unreasonably, I can''t help you. Chapter 520 I cant help you if you make trouble unreasonably Take him down and teach him the rules! Jiangchuan said solemnly, "Yes, young master." Jiang Chuan stepped forward, pulled the butler who was kneeling on the ground up, and said coldly, "Let''s go, butler." The housekeeper nodded tremblingly and left with him. In the restaurant, it finally became quiet. The maids and maids on both sides lowered their heads, not daring to take a breath. Shangguan Ling filled a bowl of soup with his own hands and ced it in front of her, "Drink the soup." "no appetite." Soph crossed her arms across her chest with an indifferent look on her face. Don''t think that by being nice to her, the story of wronging her just now can be reversed so easily. Shangguan Ling put down the spoon and turned to look at her, his deep cold eyes tinged with dots of smiles. Pitch ck, deep, clear and bright. Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly. She had never seen any pair of eyes more beautiful than Shangguan Ling''s sultry eyes. The eyebrows are picturesque, saying that he darlings like him. Shangguan Ling raised her chin with one hand, "You are making trouble with me, huh?" "Whatever you think, I can''t help you if you make trouble unreasonably." Soph spread her hands helplessly. Shangguan Ling: Unreasonable trouble? She is the first woman who dares to say that about him! What a bad temper! Shangguan Ling let go of her, turned around, picked up the spoon and continued to drink the soup. After drinking the soup, he picked up the chopsticks. His slender fingers had well-defined joints, and the quick gesture of holding them was **** good-looking! Soph looked away, feeling a little bored. A piece of tender fish meat was brought to her lips, "Have a taste." Dont eat! When she opened her mouth, Shangguan Ling quickly stuffed the fish meat into her mouth. Seeing her eyes widening and her cheeks puffing up as she stared at him, heughed softly. Soph lowered her head and was about to spit it out, when the tip of her tongue just touched the piece of tender fish meat. The wonderful taste spreads in the mouth... She hesitated. Spit or eat, this is a matter of face. Shangguan Ling smiled and said, "Swallow it." Soph identally swallowed it. His eyes touched Shangguan Ling''s smiling eyes. Now that he had taken the first bite, it would be really pointless to be pretentious. She simply risked her life and said, "Meatballs." Shangguan Ling took the chopsticks and picked out the meatballs for her. Su Fu was still not satisfied, "Blow on it, do you want to burn me to death?" The servants and maids looked over cautiously and saw that Shangguan Ling had followed the instructions and brought the ball to his thin lips and blew it twice. Its not hot anymore, lets eat it. Soph then stretched her head forward and took a bite. The **** she flicked sessfully aroused her appetite. While instructing Shangguan Ling to feed her, Su Fu squinted at him: "Do you suspect that I hurt Pan Yu?" Shangguan Ling said nothing. Su Fu sneered, swallowed the food in her mouth, picked up the water ss, took a sip, and then said: "What a joke, if I really want to deal with her, why bother using dirty tricks? I''ll just beat her upright." Open your mouth. Shangguan Ling fed her a mouthful of egg custard. Su Fu groaned angrily, with food still in her mouth, so she couldn''t wait to say, "I Su..." Realizing what she had said, Su Fu remained calm and changed her words confidently, "Am I that kind of person? No matter how cowardly I am, how can I be so cowardly that I dare to do something or not?" Shangguan Ling put down his chopsticks and rested his head on his hands, "What did you just say?" What did you say? The first two sentences. Shangguan Ling reminded her kindly. Soph rolled her eyes at him. Im so tired~ Ive given you 10,000 words for all my cuties~ Remember to vote for Dean~ A monthly vote is very important~ Chapter 521: Pan Yu was not injured by me, there is no need for me to lie Chapter 521: Pan Yu was not injured by me, there is no need for me to lie Chapter 521 Pan Yu was not injured by me, there is no need for me to lie Shangguan Ling, if you have hearing problems, go to treatment as soon as possible. Dont dy your condition. As soon as she finished speaking, Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand, pinched her chin directly, and shook her twice punitively, "Do you want me to say it, or do you want to say it yourself?" These two options are not very friendly to her. Soph regretted it. She had spoken so vaguely just now, how could he still hear her? No, Su Fu immediately rejected the idea just now. He already knew her name and was just waiting for her to call her name. He could recognize the words just now, no matter how vague they were. So, he is just waiting for her to do it herself. As the saying goes, those who confess will be treated with leniency, while those who resist will be treated with strictness. He gave her two options and asked her to think about it. Soph was having a difficult struggle in her heart, to tell or not to tell? Her eyes were looking at Shangguan Ling. He was looking at her calmly, calmly and unhurriedly. It seemed that she was sure that she would say so. Soph has no confidence, no confidence in him. What kind of person he is, she has a more or less understanding of him during this time together. When he is good to a person, he can let you do whatever you want. Once his feelings for you change, then you can only wait to fall from heaven to hell. The clouds and clouds are uncertain, and the mood and anger are unclear. This is the best interpretation of Shangguan Ling. She was not sure that if she really confessed to him, if she made him angry in the future, her family would be implicated because of her. Su Fu''s silence caused Shangguan Ling''s smile to condense at the corner of his lips. He knew it. I knew she wouldn''t confess. If she hadn''t had a nightmare, and even she didn''t know that she had revealed her name, I''m afraid he really didn''t know her name. Soph lowered her eyes and said, "I''ve finished eating." She got up, turned around and left. Behind him, Shangguan Ling''s angry voice came, "Stop, speak clearly before leaving." Su Fu turned her back to him, biting her lower lip slightly, "Anyway, Pan Yu was not injured by me, so I don''t need to lie." After leaving the words, Su Fu left quickly. This time, Shangguan Ling did not stop her. Infirmary. After the first aid, Pan Yu was sent to the room and was cared for by a nurse. A few hourster, the anesthetic wore off and Pan Yu woke up. She rolled her eyes and saw the nurse and Xu Xiaomin. She called out in a low voice, "Little Sister Min..." Xu Xiaomin looked at the nurse on the side and said, "You go out first. I have a few words to say to her." Okay. The nurse stood up and left the room. The door opens and closes, and finally calms down. "Sister Min..." Pan Yu''s voice was weak, her face was still pale, her lips were dry and skinny, and her head was wrapped in gauze, with blood oozing out. Xu Xiaomin raised his hand and interrupted her, "Tell me, who asked you to go upstairs?" Hearing her question, Pan Yu lowered her eyes with guilt, "...it''s me." "You are so brave!" Xu Xiaomin was furious. She pointed at the tip of her nose and scolded, "Have you forgotten what the young master said? Or did you ignore the young master''s words and didn''t remember them in your mind?" Pan Yu felt extremely aggrieved. She sneaked upstairs while the young master was away, just wanting to do something for the young master. Unexpectedly... I would meet Su Fu who came back suddenly. Start updating~ Little cuties, please vote for Dean with your precious monthly votes~ Mmm~ Chapter 522: As long as she Su Fu acts coquettishly Chapter 522: As long as she Su Fu acts coquettishly Chapter 522 As long as Su Fu acts like a baby I didnt expect that Su Fu would not be threatened, but instead threatened her. How could Pan Yu endure it? Unable to stand Su Fu''s arrogant look, Pan Yucai had no choice but to make this move and wanted to teach her a lesson. Sister Min, I havent forgotten... I remember the young masters words, he didnt allow me to step into the castle. "Then you still knowinglymitted the crime?" Xu Xiaomin was furious, "Do you really think you will be a special being? I have repeatedly protected you from going on missions, but in the end, the young master still doesn''t let you go on missions? Pan Yu, if you dont have a smart head, dont imitate others tricks. If you do this, you will get killed sooner orter! Who does she think she is, such a clumsy trick. Not to mention whether Shangguan Ling believed it or not, just based on how favored Su Fu was now, even if Su Fu did it, Shangguan Ling would not do anything to her. Xu Xiaomin heard a lot of news from people in ck. Shangguan Ling took Su Fu out specifically to cultivate feelings. Going to the desert isnt a way to flirt? "Little sister Min, it''s Su Fu who is too arrogant. You don''t know...how over the top she is today." Pan Yu''s weak voice was yelled back by Xu Xiaomin, "Hasn''t she done all the excessive things? Why can''t you bear it today? Ultimately, it''s your own mentality that''s wrong. If you put yourself next to She''s in the same position, so you hit the wrong one. Believe it or not, you won''t even know why you''ll be dead by then?" Sister Min, the young master is different from me, isnt he? If the young master knows that Su Fu hurt me, I dont dare to expect him to punish Su Fu. I only hope that there can be a gap between them. She was satisfied even if there was a little gap between them. The injuries she suffered this time were worth it! Trash! Xu Xiaomin said angrily, What a brainless piece of trash! Pan Yu looked at Xu Xiaomin sadly, her face getting paler: "Sister Min, we know Su Fu''s name, this is enough to make her afraid." "So what if you are afraid? Let me tell you, as long as Su Fu acts like a spoiled child, the young master will marry you to those fat-headed old men in no time." Pan Yu''s eyes widened in shock, Su Fu... is she really that capable? Xu Xiaomin raised her hand to her forehead, feeling a headache. She began to doubt whether the decision she had made was right or wrong. This Pan Yu seems to be a smart person, but he didn''t expect his mind to be so confused. IQ is even more worrying. "In the future, don''t do things that are so stupid that they make peopleugh without my consent, got it?" Xu Xiaomin scolded sternly, "I won''t be able to protect you next time." Pan Yu bit her lip and nodded aggrievedly, "I understand, little Sister Min." After Xu Xiaomin left, the nurse came in. Pan Yus eyes were filled with expectation, Has the young master been here? The young master sent you to the infirmary. The nurse''s words rekindled Pan Yu''s hope. She looked in the direction of the door andughed. Just wait, she will let Xu Xiaomin see whether she is not important at all to the young master. She will pay back all the humiliation she suffered today. Together with Sovereign''s share. She closed her eyes quietly and secretly told herself that she must hold her breath. She can no longer do anything stupid when she can no longer defeat the enemy with one move. Soph is arrogant, so let her continue to be arrogant. She doesn''t believe that she can continue to be arrogant for the rest of her life. Chapter 523: Fufu, tell me the truth Chapter 523: Fufu, tell me the truth Chapter 523 Fufu, tell me the truth What kind of man is the young master? There is always no shortage of women for such men. His kindness to Su Fu was just out of novelty. When the novelty wears off, look at how arrogant Su Fu will still be! The night is already deep. Soph took a bath, watched a movie in the bedroom for a while, and theny down. I dont know how long it took, but the bedroom door opened. Su Fu immediately closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Shangguan Ling closed the bedroom door with his backhand, walked towards Su Fu with his long legs. The man stood condescendingly beside the bed, and the light cast a shadow on his tall body. The shadow fell right on her face, Su Fu breathed lightly, just hoping that he would go away quickly. Looking further, she will show her ws. Meow~ Suddenly, Harry''s cry suddenly came to mind. Su Fu''s heart rang with rm bells, and a bad feeling instantly arose in her heart. The next second, Harry''s fluffy tail swept her nose. I dont know if Harry hasnt taken a shower in a few days, but the smell on his body almost smelt Sovereign over. With the smell and the itching feeling of fur, Su Fu had no choice but to break her kung fu. She opened her eyes and pushed Shangguan Ling away, "Shangguan Ling, you''ve had enough!" Evil! Thats too bad! He actually took advantage of Harry! Harry seemed to find it fun, his little head kept stretching forward, his furry tail flicked, and he wanted to y! Shangguan Ling hugged Harry and pressed his head with one hand. The corners of his lips curved up in a sarcastic arc, "Why, don''t you pretend to be asleep?" Soph: I knew it would not be so easy to deceive him! "Are you convinced?" Shangguan Ling lowered his head and scolded Harry, who was howling in his arms, "Quiet! If you make any more noise tomorrow, the dried fish will be confiscated!" Harry was frightened for a second. Like a little kitten, she rubbed her furry head against Shangguan Ling''s palm. Shangguan Ling turned around, threw Harry out ruthlessly, and then closed the door. Soph closed her eyes and turned her back to him. The next second, the mattress sank. The many down next to her, stretched out his long arms and took her into his arms. "Soph, how much more clearly do I need to exin before you are willing to tell me the truth?" The man''s deep voice sounded in her ears. The word Sufu strongly stimted her nerves. Her whole body became stiff, and she felt cold from her feet. I thought that as long as she continued to act stupid, he would not do anything to her. As long as she refused to admit it, there was nothing he could do to her. But now he was not going to be secretive, he was hiding it. He said her name directly. She was not allowed to escape and all her escape routes were cut off! Soph couldn''t bear it anymore. She surrendered and turned around from his arms to face him, "Okay, okay, I say." Shangguan Ling looked at her leisurely, waiting for her to speak. Soph took a deep breath, "Before I say anything, I have a question to ask you." "You ask." Where did you investigate this? Have you also investigated my life experience clearly? Those are two questions. Chapter 524: Shangguan Ling, stop! Chapter 524: Shangguan Ling, stop! Chapter 524 Shangguan Ling, stop! Soph grabbed his neck frantically, "Answer me." The man pried her hand away with one hand, brought it to his lips, and gave it a peck, "You tell me first, and then I will tell you what you want to know." In the end, I still couldnt defeat him. Su Fu wilted. She lowered her eyes and her tone lost all the annoyance she had just now. "I have lost my memory." "I know." Shangguan Ling gently rubbed her smooth face with one hand. Soph said again, "My name is Suf." I know it too. Su Fu was angry and raised her eyes angrily. Two clusters of mes shed in her beautiful eyes, which were burning brightly. "You know everything, so you still ask me?" "I''m waiting for you to confess to me, when did you remember your name, and how much do you know about your life experience." Shangguan Ling stared at her deeply, not allowing her to escape or dodge at all. Staring at him with his sharp cold eyes, she felt a sense of frustration that he had seen through her, as if she had a secret buried deep in her heart. He has already seen everything clearly. Su Fu took a deep breath, "I have known my name is Su Fu for a long time. There is a subconscious in my mind, and I have a very strong sense of recognition of these two words. However, I only know these two words, and the other words Yes, I know nothing. Everything I say is the truth, believe it or not." How early? Not long after I was taken back to the manor by you. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips, it was really early enough. Su Fu''s soft hands grabbed the cor of his nightgown, with a rare and obvious nervousness in her eyes, "Shangguan Ling, I''ve told you everything you want to know. Can you promise me one thing?" "tell me the story." "No matter what happens to us in the future, you must promise me not to involve my rtives." The hand that grabbed the cor of his nightgown became harder and harder. She is nervous. To be more precise, she was afraid. Shangguan Ling''s eyes became more understanding, and he probably understood the reason why she had been resisting confessing. Probably, she was afraid that he would hurt her family. Fufu, I didnt expect that you are still a filial child. Sufu stared into his eyes and asked stubbornly: "Don''t change the subject, can you promise me?" "Just two words if you agree, three words if you don''t agree. It''s your choice." Before, he gave her two options, but now she gave him two options. Choose one of the two, isnt it too difficult? You are so eager to promise, do you already have an escape n in mind? Shangguan Ling smiled coldly. Su Fu shook her head subconsciously. Suddenly, feeling that it was not honest, she nodded again. Shangguan Ling gritted his teeth in anger, "Yes or no?" Yes. Su Fu nodded, The truth is, yes! "Sure enough!" Shangguan Ling sneered. He broke away her hand that was holding his cor with one hand and sat up quickly. It is indeed a white-eyed wolf that has not been raised well. After leaving the words, Shangguan Ling lifted up the thin quilt with an angry hand and got out of bed. Shangguan Ling, where are you going? The man ignored it and strode out. There was a strong voice in Su Fu''s heart, she couldn''t let him go, she couldn''t just let him go! He hasn''t promised her yet, and he hasn''t promised her that he won''t hurt her rtives. She couldn''t just watch him go away. Shangguan Ling, stop! Shangguan Ling held the door handle with one hand and opened the door with a bang. Chapter 525: Promise me, okay? Chapter 525: Promise me, okay? Chapter 525 Promise me, okay? Just as he took a long step out of the bedroom, a delicate body bumped into him from behind. Slender arms hugged his waist tightly. On his back, the soft body pressed tightly against him, and the hot breath seemed to burn his skin through the material of his nightgown. Shangguan Ling, I wont let you leave! The domineering, coquettish, and unique tone of Su Fu sounded from behind him. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and looked at the slender arms that were tightly wrapped around him. He pursed his thin lips and said, "Let go." "I won''t!" Su Fu said firmly, "Unless you promise me, you can''t even think of stepping out of this door tonight!" Shangguan Lingughed angrily at her, and he stretched out his long legs, "I''ll show you tonight whether I can step out of this door!" Soph howled, and like a clever little monkey, jumped on his back, hugged his neck tightly with her arms, and tightly mped his lean waist with her slender and well-proportioned legs. Su Fu put her head on his shoulder and smiled at him sternly, "You can''t run away. Wherever you go, I will go too. Don''t try to get rid of me." Shangguan Ling: The two of them were in a stalemate. After a long time, Shangguan Ling said angrily and ridiculously, "Come down." Then have you promised me? Su Fu softened her tone and whispered in his ear with a warm and soft voice. With a bit of coquettish coquettishness. Get down. "Don''t..." Su Fu trailed off, "Shangguan Ling, didn''t you say you like me? If you like me, you can''t hurt my rtives. Only when you do that can I believe that you really like me." "You are quite good at negotiating terms." Shangguan Ling snorted coldly. He tilted his head slightly and stared coldly at her with her head resting on his shoulder. "What about you? What did you do to make me believe that you really like me?" "I..." Su Fu choked. She stretched her neck and chirped on his handsome face, "Is this okay?" Is that all? It would be too much to underestimate him if you want to send him away with just one kiss! Then what do you want? I want you. Domineering, straightforward, and unabashed! Shangguan Ling disyed his vision of the valley vividly, without any cover-up or disguise. He wants her. Let her understand it, let her know it, and make it impossible for her to escape. The woman he wants from Shangguan Ling will definitely get it, whether she wants it or not. If she is willing, that is the best. If she doesn''t want to, then he doesn''t mind forcing her. "Okay." Su Fu narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Then you promise me first that no matter what happens in the future, you will not hurt my rtives." Her cheerfulness made Shangguan Ling suspicious. Could it be that... his requirements are too few? Should we add a little more? "Shangguan Ling..." Su Fu''s voice was soft and waxy, coquettishly cooing in his ear. The man was shocked, and his hands subconsciously went behind his back, and his palms firmly supported her hips. "Um?" Promise me, okay? Su Fu kissed her softly. kissed him again and again on his handsome face, like soft lips, warm to the touch and a little soft and moist. Shangguan Ling nodded almost invisible, "Yeah." Su Fu immediately beamed and smiled. She was in an extremely happy mood. She took Master Shangguan''s handsome face with one hand and kissed her hard, "This is your reward, so don''t be polite!" After the exciting kiss, Su Fu struggled to get off the ground. It took her two struggles to get off, but the man didnt let go at all! Today I have to go to a rtives house to check in, and I will spend the rest of the night writing~ My little cuties, please let your monthly tickets fly to Dean~ Mmm~ Chapter 526: So, you risk your life? Chapter 526: So, you risk your life? Chapter 526 So, you risk your life? While the two were making a fuss, the cell phone on the bedside table rang. is information. Soph pushed him and said, "Your cell phone." Shangguan Ling stretched out his upper arm, took the phone in his hand, and clicked on the message. Su Fu leaned her head up and looked at it curiously. The message was a multimedia message with a very simple content, only one photo. In the photo, Xiang Zhiping was tied to a chair, and one hand was ced on the armrest of the chair. There was blurred blood on his hand... Su Fu shivered, and her sleepiness suddenly disappeared, "It''s Fu Qiancheng..." Sent Mr. Xiangs photo in the middle of the night. What on earth did he want to do? Old man Xiang must not have anything happen to his surgical hand! Su Fu waspletely sleepless. She sat up suddenly, grabbed the phone with one hand, and dialed the number. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, and he sat up. He reached out to take the phone, but Su Fu picked up the phone on the other side of her body. Fu Qiancheng, what do you mean? Fu Qiancheng raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, it was Su Fu who called. Heughed lightly and said, "Little madman, I think you already understand what I mean." If anything happens,e to me, dont hurt innocent people! Is Xiang Zhiping innocent? No, if he is involved with you, he is not necessarily innocent. Shangguan Ling''s hand had already been stretched out in front of her, and his meaning was already obvious. Su Fu clenched her phone and pursed her lips, "Fu Qiancheng, what do you want to do?" "Come to Country J,e and take Xiang Zhiping away in person. Remember, you areing alone." Fu Qiancheng''sughter with unknown meaning was a little prating in this silent night, "If you dare to bring someone here, Xiang Zhiping will The hands are useless." Su Fu said expressionlessly, "Okay, I promise you." Okay, Ill wait for you. Fu Qiancheng smiled and hung up the phone. Su Fu put down her phone and raised her eyes to look at the angry Shangguan Ling, "Fu Qiancheng asked me to go to Country J to take away Old Man Xiang. If I don''t do what he said, he will destroy Old Man Xiang''s hands." Old man Xiangs life and those hands were rted to her face. Su Fu had to agree to Fu Qiancheng. Shangguan Ling had a gloomy look on his face, and his eyes were as gloomy as hardened ice, "So, you''re going to risk your life?" Soph lowered his head, and his waterfall-like hair poured down her shoulders and fell on her chest. "If I don''t save Old Man Xiang, I will regret it for the rest of my life." Su Fu pursed her lips and smiled. She slowly raised her head, "Don''t worry, I have my own way to deal with Fu Qiancheng." "no." Shangguan Lings words cannot be ignored. His words blocked what Su Fu wanted to say next. Su Fu was unwilling to give in, she grabbed Shangguan Ling''s hand with one hand, her eyes were stubborn, but also showed a confident and determined look: "Fu Qiancheng knows that I want to escape from you, he will naturally believe me. I will pretend to cooperate with him, After you rescue Old Man Xiang, you can help me." Soph looked into his cold eyes, "Huh?" Shangguan Ling raised his hand and rubbed it carefully on her red and swollen lips, "Can you make sure that you are fine?" What kind of person is Fu Qiancheng? She doesnt know, but he is not unfamiliar with it. When he returned home this time, Shangguan Ling became suspicious because of the inexplicable targeting of him. If it was because of Shen Ruoxi, he chose to cooperate with Shen Ruoxi and let Shen Ruoxi cooperate with him inside and outside to steal K Group''s secrets. So it can be concluded that the cause is not Shen Ruoxi''s fault. There is no other intersection between them except Shen Ruoxi. His hatred and targeting of him came out of nowhere. Without being sure of her safety, he would not let her risk her life rashly. "I can." Su Fu curved her lips and smiled. She hugged his neck, lowered her voice, and whispered a few words in his ear. Shangguan Ling''s expression wasplicated, and his eyes changed again and again. Finally, under Su Fu''s strong request, he reluctantly agreed. Lucifer arrived at the imperial capital of country Ate at night. He looked at the neon lights outside the car window and raised the corners of his lips, "Cecilia, I''m here." When he arrived at the hotel where he was staying, Leo told him all the news from the entourage lurking outside Shangguan Manor. "Master, this is Miss Cecilia''s itinerary today. She went to the mall and then to a girl''s house." Leo said, "Maybe they are friends." Chapter 527: Miss Cecilia is going to Country J Chapter 527: Miss Cecilia is going to Country J Chapter 527 Miss Cecilia is going to Country J Lucifer lit a cigarette, frowned slightly, took the photo of Zhao Qiuxu, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at it for a long time. Who is this? Master, her name is Zhao Qiuxu, she is the person Miss Cecilia is looking for today. Lucifer smiled, "Will she be Cecilia''s friend?" Leo didnt dare to speak. Because he is not sure either. Putting down the photo, Lucifer had no interest in anyone other than Cecilia. He came to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the bright night view of the imperial capital, but his thoughts were already far away. the next day. Soph left the manor early in the morning and headed to the airport to fly to country J. Master, Miss Cecilia went to the airport. At the same time, the lurking follower immediately contacted Lucifer by phone. Lucifer, who had not yet gotten up, heard the news and immediately got out of bed, "Have you found out where she is going?" Miss Cecilia is going to country J. Hang up the phone, Lucifer immediately changed clothes, washed up, and quickly left for the airport. After all, its still a step toote. "damn it." Lucifer cursed, he didn''t have time to catch the same flight as Cecilia. Had no choice but to take the next flight to country J. J country. After getting off the ne and leaving the airport, Su Fu saw the people sent by Fu Qiancheng. Little madman,e with us. The people who came were two men with fierce faces. He stretched out his hand to grab Su Fu''s arm, but Su Fu dodged dexterously. She twitched the corner of her lips coldly and arrogantly, "Now that I''m here, I won''t run away easily. What else do you have to be afraid of?" The two men looked at each other and let her go. Soph got in the car and was immediately covered with a ck blindfold. She didn''t know where the car was going. I dont know how long it took before the car slowly stopped. The door opened, and the blindfold on her eyes was roughly pulled off. Get off the car. The man said angrily. Su Fu didn''t change her expression. She got out of the car and looked around. This was an underground parking lot. Before she could take a few more nces, she was held up by two men''s arms, one on the left and one on the right, and dragged away. I can walk by myself. Cut the nonsense! Sufu gritted her teeth secretly. She said nothing and could only let them carry her roughly into the elevator. On reaching the corresponding floor, she discovered that this was a hotel. What did Fu Qiancheng want to do when he brought her to the hotel? Arrived in front of a suite, the man rang the doorbell. After a while, someone opened the door. He nced at Su Fu and sneered, "Bring her in." The two men couldn''t help but pick up Su Fu and walked to the suite. The huge suite was very J-country style. Fu Qiancheng is sitting cross-legged, wearing loose robes, and making tea leisurely. Sir, we have brought them. The man said to Fu Qiancheng. Fu Qiancheng was unmoved. He concentrated on brewing tea and seemed to be very particr about the tea ceremony until thest step waspleted. The tea was brewed into the tea cup, and the aroma of tea overflowed and the room was filled with fragrance. He put down the teapot, raised his head and looked at Su Fu, with a smile on his lips, as if seeing an old friend, and said in a gentle tone, "You''re here." Su Fu raised the corners of her lips coldly and smiled sarcastically, "With so many people, why are they still afraid of me, a woman? Tell them to let go of their hands." Fu Qiancheng picked up a cup of tea and ced it on the opposite side, "You are not an ordinary woman." The woman who can conquer Shangguan Ling must have something special about her. Never be underestimated. Chapter 528: Did you conquer Shangguan Ling in this way too? Chapter 528: Did you conquer Shangguan Ling in this way too? Chapter 528 Did you conquer Shangguan Ling in the same way? I can take it as apliment. Su Fu broke away from the two men and walked to sit in front of Fu Qiancheng. Fu Qiancheng''s eyes became more appreciative. He watched with interest as Su Fu picked up the tea in front of her and drank it. Fu Qiancheng gently sniffed the aroma of tea, "Aren''t you worried that there is something wrong with the tea you drink?" "Then tell me, is there any problem in this tea?" Su Fu raised her eyes and asked with a half-smile. What if I say yes? Then I wont drink it. Su Fu pretended to put down the tea. Fu Qiancheng chuckled, "The tea is specially made for you, no problem." Thank you. Su Fu picked up the tea and took a sip. Hand in mouth. She nodded, "Good tea." Fu Qianchengs smile deepened, Did you conquer Shangguan Ling like this too? "also?" Su Fu put down her tea cup,ughed, and looked at Fu Qiancheng fearlessly, "Do you mean that you have also been conquered by me?" "Of course." Fu Qiancheng put down the tea cup, stretched out his long arm, and rubbed her chin with his fingertips. Su Fu turned her face away. Fu Qiancheng''s fingers were frozen in the air. He chuckled, "After all, you are so beautiful." Fu Qiancheng, if you are not blind, can I take what you just said as being sarcastic to me? beauty? Although Su Fu prides herself on her beauty, she cannot lie without conscience now. Her face, this face with ws, cannot be said to be beautiful. I value the soul more than the appearance. "On the contrary, what I value more is appearance." Su Fu said seriously, "Let''s get down to business, I''m already here, and I''ve drank your tea. When will you take me to see Xiang Zhiping?" Theres no rush. Fu Qiancheng waved his hands lightly, lowered his head and sipped the tea. The fun hasnt begun yet. Su Fu was patient and her face became cold, "Tell me, when will you let me take Xiang Zhiping away?" There is a saying in Country A, which is to practice courtesy before fighting. You have drank my tea, and now you have to y ording to my rules. Fu Qiancheng nced at the man behind Su Fu, and the man immediately nodded knowingly. The man took out the security device he had prepared in advance and stood aside. Su Fu frowned slightly, "Fu Qiancheng, what do you mean?" Its just a process, you dont need to be nervous. Process? I dont remember you saying there was such a process in advance. Fu Qiancheng stood up slowly. His loose robes made him look like an elegant schr with a sense of the times. He exudes a handsome talent and a warm and gentle temperament. Fu Qiancheng looked at Su Fu condescendingly, his eyes reserved, "I asked you toe alone, but I didn''t ask you to bring Shangguan Ling." Its a joke, Shangguan Ling is in country A, how could he be here! No, no, no. Fu Qianchengughed loudly, You brought Shangguan Lings ears. He sped Su Fu''s shoulder with one hand. Su Fu clenched her hand into a fist and swung it up with her backhand. Fu Qiancheng was already prepared and held her fist tightly with one hand. Wrapping her pink fist in his palm, he clicked his tongue twice, "She is so weak and boneless." Let go. Fu Qiancheng motioned to the man behind her, "Search." "Yes, sir." The security scanner scanned Su Fus body twice and found nothing. Su Fu twitched the corner of her lips, "How about a p in the face?" Fu Qiancheng stretched out his hand andnded on her cor, "You can tell if it''s there or not at a nce!" Chapter 529: Master, I found it! Chapter 529: Master, I found it! Chapter 529 Master, found it! Tear The sound of clothing shredding was heard. Soph was furious. Her cor had been torn open, revealing ckce underwear. "Fu Qiancheng, let go now, and I can pretend that nothing happened. Otherwise, don''t me me." Soph tried her best to control her anger and said calmly. Fu Qianchengs eyes fell on her white and snowy skin, "So, you still have weapons hidden on your body? Let me find out where they are hidden." His hand hadnt even touched Su Fus corbone, so Su Fu grabbed the tea knife on the coffee table. This was what he used to make tea just now. At this time, Su Fu quickly grabbed it in his hand, and the sharp end was pressed tightly against Fu Qiancheng''s neck. Major arteries, close at hand. Everyone was stunned, including Fu Qiancheng. The security scanner searched her body and found no metal detector. He took it lightly. Unexpectedly, she was quite fierce. This character ispletely opposite to Shen Ruoxi. It is hard to imagine that after Shangguan Ling fell in love with a woman like Shen Ruoxi, he would be conquered by a woman like Little Madman. Su Fu raised the corners of her lips with a bright and open smile, "Do you want to continue, Fu Qiancheng?" As soon as his hand touched her, the tea knife in her hand pierced his aorta. Neither of the two can take advantage. "Heh." Fu Qianchengughed. He raised his eyebrows and slowly raised his hand in the air. "Calm down, little madman. I''m just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously." Im sorry, I never joke, and I dont like others to joke on me. Fu Qiancheng was still smiling, his eyes zing, "Okay, I remember it." Have we reached a consensus? "certainly." Su Fu threw away the tea knife and sat down as if nothing had happened. "Tell me, when will you take me to see Xiang Zhiping?" "Not urgent." Fu Qiancheng also sat down. While he was sipping tea, his eyes kept falling on Su Fu''s face. His eyes were deep andplex, "I''m curious, why did Shangguan Ling agree to let youe alone?" Su Fu shrugged disapprovingly, "I told him that Xiang Zhiping''s life and death are closely rted to mine. If something happens to him, there will be no hope for my face. So, I came here and pretended to cooperate with you, and then brought Xiang Zhiping to Bring back." "So frank?" Fu Qiancheng''s probing eyes were fixed on her from beginning to end. "Since it''s cooperation, there must be sincerity." Su Fu reiterated, "Does what you said before still count?" What words? Help me leave Shangguanling. Fu Qiancheng supported his head with one hand. He suddenly couldn''t understand this woman anymore. "Do you really want to leave Shangguan Ling?" ording to his intelligence, Shangguan Ling was not bad towards this woman. Why did she still want to leave? Su Fu''s face suddenly turned cold, and her beautiful eyes were instantly filled with frost. "Don''t forget, Shangguan Ling is the one who tormented me. Will I have a crush on a **** who tormented me?" When she said these words, hatred shed through her eyes. Fu Qiancheng thought about it carefully and said nothing for a long time. Su Fu snorted coldly, "Fu Qiancheng, I thought you were so powerful, but it turns out you are also a coward who is afraid of Shangguan Ling!" "No need to provoke me." Fu Qiancheng sat up straight, "My words still stand." "Master, we found it. Miss Cecilia was brought to this hotel." Leo looked at thetest news and immediately turned his head to report to the man sitting in the back seat. Chapter 10 has been updated today~ Dear friends who have monthly tickets, please remember to vote for Dean. Monthly tickets are very important, okay~ Chapter 530: Go find Cecilia Chapter 530: Go find Cecilia Chapter 530: Go to Cecilia After leaving Shangguanling anding to Country J this time, who is Cecilia looking for? Lucifer frowned slightly, "Have you found out who brought her here?" The master is a man named Fu Qiancheng from Country A. People from country A? Isnt that the same as Shangguan Ling? Lucifers eyes were filled with suspicion, Go to the hotel to find Cecilia. Yes, master. Hotel suites. Su Fu stared at Fu Qiancheng, "I want to see Xiang Zhiping." I told you theres no rush. When its time for you to see him, Ill let you see him naturally. Fu Qiancheng''s tone and demeanor made Su Fu understand that he would never let her see Xiang Zhiping so easily. Right. When she came to country J, she was already prepared for a protracted war. No matter what tricks Fu Qiancheng wants to y, she will apany him to the end. If he dares to hurt Xiang Zhiping, she will definitely not let him go! "You''d better ensure that Xiang Zhiping''s life is not in any danger, otherwise, our cooperation will be invalidated." Su Fu withdrew her gaze coldly, stood up, and walked out. Fu Qiancheng put a hand on her shoulder and twisted her back, "Where are you going?" "Of course I''m leaving here, do you still want me to stay with you?" Su Fu mockingly opened his hand on her shoulder. Fu Qianchengs eyes were filled with understanding, but the dark valley was still floating, This is really a good idea. Sorry, Im not interested in the idea at all. Su Fu turned around and left. Behind her, Fu Qiancheng''s voice contained a faint smile, "Your room is next door, don''t go too far." I just arrived in country J and Im going out for a walk. Fu Qiancheng immediately winked at the man standing at the door and said, "You are unfamiliar with country J. I will ask someone to be your guide in case you get lost and cannot find me." Soph: If you want to monitor her, just say so. Soph said nothing and walked out of the suite. The two men who brought her to see Fu Qiancheng actually followed her and entered the elevator with her. She felt very ufortable with two tails following behind her. When the elevator arrived at the hotel lobby, Su Fu turned her head and looked at the two expressionless men beside her, "I drank too much tea. I''m going to the bathroom." Ill take you there. The man said solemnly. Don''t give her any chance to escape. Su Fu snorted coldly and said with a cold expression, "I''m just going to the bathroom. Do you want to go too? Did Fu Qiancheng ask you to do this?" No, sir. "Then stop!" She lowered her voice and shouted coldly. She came to the hotel staff and asked for the direction to the restroom. After thanking her, she walked towards the restroom. Although the two men did not follow her closely, they followed her from a distance, fearing that she would leave their sight. That feeling like a ray of light on my back is extremely bad. The sound of neat and powerful footsteps came from behind, approaching from far away. As soon as Su Fu turned around, she ran into a pair of ice-blue eyes. Happling with these eyes, the owner seems to hold the entire ocean, as clean as an unpolluted ind, as pure as not containing a trace of impurity. The flowing and brilliant light is like the sun shining on the sea, leaving behind a sparkling piece of gold. While she was stunned, the man''s thin crimson lips curled up into a smile. His eyes were burning, as if locked on her, and he walked towards her with elegant and steady steps on his long legs. The man approached until he was in front of him. Start updating ~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please vote for Dean~ Mmm~ Chapter 531: My dear Cecilia has forgotten me Chapter 531: My dear Cecilia has forgotten me Chapter 531 My dear Cecilia forgot about me The next second, my wrist tightened. The man''s body temperature has prated into her skin. Soph suddenly came to her senses from her daze, it turned out to be a traitor! She threw away the man''s sped hand with her backhand, raised her right hand, and was about to swing it towards his feminine and charming face. Lucifer was startled, and the smile on his lips froze. What happened to his Cecilia? The hand he waved was grabbed by the man in mid-air. Lucifer''s eyes were secretive, "Cecilia, don''t you recognize me?" Shock! Shocked! Soph couldn''t believe that this man actually called out the four words that gave her nightmares. Cecilia. Cecilia Is she really Cecilia? The blood on Su Fu''s face gradually faded at a speed visible to the naked eye. She stared at Lucifer in disbelief, her lips slightly opened, "You...what did you say?" What the man spoke was clearly not thenguage of country A, but she could understand it. Lucifer put a hand on his forehead, and there was an indescribable sadness between his brows, "It''s too bad, my dear Cecilia has forgotten me." Sufu looked at the man in front of her and the tall and powerful man in ck behind him. Her eyes wandered back and forth between him and the man in ck behind him. Thinking about something. Perhaps it was because those tall men in ck blocked her sight, so the person Fu Qiancheng sent to monitor her had their sight blocked and did note immediately. Who are you? Su Fu didnt know whether the man in front of her was a friend or an enemy. She is a person who has lost her memory and knows nothing about the past. I dont even know who the enemy is. Therefore, she is particrly wary of people who can call out the names in her nightmares. Lucifer was hurt by her defensive eyes as she stared at him. He put down the hand that was holding his forehead in distress and smiled, "I am Lucifer. We grew up together. In the words of country A, we are childhood sweethearts." "friend?" Soph was still doubting, so Lucifer leaned down and gave her a warm kiss. Then, solid and powerful arms hugged her tightly. Soph was stunned and had no reaction at all. Lucifer rested his chin on her shoulder and rubbed it lightly, "Cecilia, I finally see you." "etc." Su Fu came to her senses and pushed Lucifer away, "Which country are you from?" Lucifer is proficient in severalnguages, and because of Cecilias rtionship with him, he speaks thenguage of country A very fluently and very standardly. But his appearance is not that of a person from country A. Have you lost your memory? Lucifer discovered a doubt. From the first meeting, she did not recognize him, and now she asked him who he was and what country he was from. The way she looked at him waspletely unfamiliar. Not as cunning as she was when she yed pranks in the past, there are various signs that his Cecilia is very likely to have lost her memory! She forgot everything, including him. Su Fu looked a little unhappy and said, "Answer me first." Country F, I am from Country F, and so are you. "fraud!" Su Fu pushed Lucifer away. She took a few steps back and stared at him coldly, "I am not from country F, nor is I Cecilia. My name is Su Fu and I am from country A." Lucifer had a headache. He raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, "This is not the ce to talk, Cecilia. I think you also know that someone is watching you from behind. Do you want to leave here?" Chapter 532: Be good, Cecilia, dont be angry Chapter 532: Be good, Cecilia, don''t be angry Chapter 532: Be good, Cecilia, dont be angry Thinking of the two people sent by Fu Qiancheng, Su Fu hesitated. Between Fu Qiancheng and Lucifer, she has already made an evaluation and final decision in her mind on how dangerous they are to her. She looked at Lucifer and nodded, "Take me away." "As youmand, my Cecilia." Lucifer naturally took Sufu''s hand and led Sufu to the back door of the hotel and left. At the back door, several ck Rolls-Royces were already waiting there. "Miss Cecilia, please." Leo opened the car door himself. Soph pursed her lips and nced at the brown-haired and blue-eyed Leo. She nodded and got in the car. Lucifer followed closely behind her and got into the car. Lucifer turned his head and looked at the ruby mask on Su Fu''s face. He reached out his hand and took off his mask. The mask on her face was taken off, and Su Fu froze. She subconsciously reached out to grab it, "What are you doing?!" Cecilia, whats wrong with your face? Lucifer could not imagine that Cecilia, who had always been proud of her appearance, would have her most precious face ruined. Looking at her face under the mask, he was deeply shocked. Soph lowered her eyes and remained silent. Cecilia, I understand that you have lost your memory, but you have to believe that I am the person in this world who is least likely to harm you, except your father and mother. Lucifer was annoyed by her gesture, and even more annoyed that she had forgotten about him and was always wary of him. This feels really bad. Su Fu stretched out her hand and said in a calm voice, "Give me back the mask." "Be good, Cecilia, don''t be angry." Lucifer secretly took a deep breath and stroked her face with one hand, "I will make your face recover as before." As he spoke, he put the mask on Su Fu with his own hands. The movements are careful and gentle. Soph''s long eyshes trembled slightly, and she slowly raised her eyes. Lucifer chuckled, "I don''t dislike you, let aloneugh at you. Cecilia will always be so beautiful in my eyes." Sure enough, Su Fu could not see any fear or ridicule in his eyes. His eyes are pure and pure, gentle enough to drown people. Not like Shangguan Ling Honestly, he said she was ugly. Not only did he dislike her, he alsoughed at her. Hit her self-confidence There is no harm without contrast. Su Fu secretly exhaled a long breath, rxed her body and leaned back on the chair. Can you tell me something about me? Su Fu closed her eyes and said quietly. Lucifer raised his lips and smiled, speaking softly, "Of course, but before I tell you, I want to hear more about you. What exactly happened to you, and what happened to your face?" It''s strange that Su Fu was wary of Lucifer at the beginning. After getting along with him for a short period of time, she did not reject him. When I get along with him, I feel an indescribable sense of tranquility andfort. Probably like what he said, they are friends, childhood sweethearts who grew up together. Although she has lost her memory, the subconscious in her body still remembers him. My matter is a long story. Lucifer touched her headfortingly, "Okay, let''s find a ce and talk slowly." J country is extremely famous for its hot spring culture. Lucifer booked a hot spring hotel. He took Su Fu to the hot spring pool together, swam in the natural hot spring water, and enjoyed the warmth brought by the steam. Chapter 533: Shangguan Ling helped you? Chapter 533: Shangguan Ling helped you? Chapter 533 Shangguan Ling helped you? The pores on the body are openedfortably, and it feelsfortable to rx the body and mind. On a wooden tray floating on the water, there is a pot of plum sake. Lucifer poured a drink for Sovereign, "Cecilia, let''s celebrate that we finally meet. Let''s drink." Soph picked up the sake, took a sip, and then put down the ss. She leaned against the wall of the soup pool, "When I woke up, I was in a lunatic asylum. At that time, I was tied to a small bed less than one meter wide. There was a woman in a white coat who would He came over on time and gave me the injection of diazepam. I know clearly that I am not a madman. I am different from the madman who cries and howls every day and goes crazy. I have fought and tried to escape, but it is all to no avail. " Lucifer''s eyes were full of heartache. He could not imagine that she had suffered so much pain during the year of his absence. "This kind of daysted for a long time, until one night, I finally had the chance to escape...but not far from the lunatic asylum, I bumped into Shangguan Ling, and waster forcibly taken back to the manor by him." Lucifer didnt want to hear Shangguan Lings nameing out of her mouth, but he had to be curious, Did Shangguan Ling help you? Su Fu''s eyes dimmed. Did Shangguan Ling help her? At first, not really. To be precise, Shangguan Ling bullied her. The purpose of bringing her back to the manor in the first ce was not simple. Thinking of the humiliation she suffered during the time when she was first brought to the manor, Su Fu did not dare to think back. It is true that Shangguan Ling helped her heal her damaged throat and also worked hard to heal her face. But what he had done to her before could not be erased. His original intention of taking me back to the manor was not to help me...it was onlyter that he discovered some other things, and he started to help me. "Your face was also destroyed in the lunatic asylum?" Lucifer''s eyes were filled with sadness. When people in country F mentioned Miss Cecilia, they were all proud of her stunning face. People say that it is the face that God loves most,monly known as the face of an angel. But the face of an angel that is rare in this world has appeared in their country F. Miss Cecilia is the pride of their country F. Her title as the most beautiful woman in country F is well deserved. But now Her face was brutally destroyed. Lucifer felt a surge of blood in his chest, and he wanted to pull out the crazy man, but it was toote! "No." Su Fu shook her head lightly, "My face was not destroyed in the lunatic asylum. When I woke up, my face... was already like this." She turned her head, looked at Lucifer, and smiled, "It''s not just my face. The voice you hear now is also the original voice that was restored after the vocal cords were surgically repaired." Lucifer''s eyes were full of anger, and the long fingers on his knees were suddenly clenched into fists, "Your voice was also destroyed?" Yes. Su Fu nodded lightly. It seems that those painful encounters have never happened before. With his long arms stretched out, Su Fu was pulled into Lucifer''s arms. He trembled slightly and held her tightly. His deep voice contained deep guilt, "I''m sorry, Cecilia, I didn''t." Finding you just in time caused you so much pain. Su Fu has also looked away. Anyway, her vocal cords have been repaired and there is hope for her face to recover. When I left, you promised me that you would wait for me toe back. Chapter 534: Let me hug you again Chapter 534: Let me hug you again Chapter 534 Let me hug you again Unexpectedly, when I came back I got the news that you were injured and went abroad for treatment. Speaking of this, Lucifer hugged her tightly again, fearing that she would disappear, "Now it seems that the news is false. Your injury is real, but it is not healing, but destroying you." Soph patted Lucifer on the back, "I can''t breathe..." "Hug me again." Lucifer snorted dissatisfiedly, "Let me hug you again." Seeing that he was really sad, Su Fu reluctantly agreed. only The two people are hugging each other in the soup pool. Is the scene too weird? The rising steam made peoples faces feel hot. Not to mention that Lucifer held her so tightly, as if he wanted to embed her deeply into his bones. Lucifer. Huh? Lucifers final voice rose, indescribably sexy. Su Fu murmured secretly, "What a monster!" One Shangguan Ling is not enough, and with the addition of a coquettish bamboo horse, Su Fu really doesnt know if she can hold on. Ive finished my words, now its your turn. Soph put her hands on his star, and through the bathrobe, she could feel the hard chest under the bathrobe, "Tell me about my life experience, I want to hear it." Do you know the Onassis family? Lucifer let go of her, lifted her delicate chin with one hand, and stared at her with burning eyes. Sufu shook her head, "Does it have anything to do with me?" Your name is Cecilia Onassis, and you are the heir to the Onassis family. Soph''s pupils shrank instantly, so the series of encounters that happened to her were caused by someone trying to put her to death? The Onassis family controls the oil resources of the entire country F, and is one of the three famous oil tycoons in the world. Do you understand now? Oil, known as ck gold, is an even more precious resource in the 21st century. The Onassis family was extremely wealthy, and Cecilia lived like a little princess from the day she was born. Her stunning beauty and charming temperament, as she grew up, became well known to the people of country F. Due to her temper, she has almost no female friends around her. Her only inseparable friend is His Highness Lucifer. Lucifer has a noble status, but Cecilia is not afraid of him. She even issued an order in Onassis Castle that he is not allowed to be called His Highness, but can only be called Young Master. This order continues to this day. Lucifer also indulged him very much. From childhood to adulthood, he would apany her to y pranks and bully bad girls who said bad things about her. He even had to change the words of his followers. Except for formal asions, he was not allowed to do so. To address His Highness, you can only address him as Master. The glorious deeds of His Highness Lucifer and Miss Cecilia are widely spread in country F. She is charming, she is willful, she is domineering. She is kind-hearted, she holds grudges, and she will retaliate. It is Miss Cecilia, whose beauty is proportional to her temperament, who makes charitable donations to country F every year, ounting for 95% of country F''s annual donations. She invests in schools and builds hospitals. She pays attention to various diseases and national education, and provides unconditional financial aid to children and students with financial difficulties. Provide unconditional medical assistance to patients who are troubled by diseases and have no money to seek medical treatment and can only wait for the end of their lives. Amidst the praise and scolding, Miss Cecilia still lives a mboyant and self-centered life. Chapter 535: Everything is over, you still have me Chapter 535: Everything is over, you still have me Chapter 535 Everything is over, you still have me Soph has no idea about money, probably because she has basically had no ess to money since her ident. In Shangguan Ling''s manor, he had no worries about food and clothing, and the secondary card he gave him had no upper limit. She can buy whatever she wants. So, she didnt have much knowledge or shock about the Onassis family. What she cared about was her family. It has not been a long time since her ident. Why haven''t theye to look for her? Or... they don''t care about her at all? Lucifer, what about my parents? Lucifer''s eyes shed with distress. He raised his hand and gently touched her head, "Cecilia, your father and mother unfortunately passed away in the ne crashst year." died Soph''s breath was suffocated, and her heartbeat suddenly stopped for a few beats. Are her father and mother...not alive anymore? Seeing the sadness in her eyes, Lucifer was heartbroken. The two most important people in her life who were dearest and most beloved to her had already left this world. Her world has copsed. A haze of sadness enveloped her. Lucifer stretched out his hand and hugged her, "Cecilia, everything is over, you still have me." Soph''s nose felt sour. Although she didn''t have any memory of her parents in her mind, she still felt ufortable when she heard the news. Feeling sad Her heart seemed to be tightly grasped by an invisible hand, making it impossible for her to breathe. Feeling as if suffocated, she clenched her hands. The nails dug deeply into the tender palms, causing pain without even realizing it. Can you tell me... about my parents? Lucifer touched her head lovingly, rested his chin on her shoulder, and said in a gentle voice, "Of course. Your daddy is the heir of Onassis, your mommy is from country A, and your daddy fell in love with your mommy at first sight. I traveled thousands of miles to country A and proposed to her. Your mother was moved by your father''s true love, married him, and gave birth to you. You are their only daughter and the only heir to the Onassis family. Your daddy and mommy have been very loving all their lives. Your daddy felt sorry for your mommy being separated from her rtives and suffering from longing, so he brought your grandfather and grandmother to country F. Your fluentnguage in country A is the perfect way tomunicate with you. Your grandmother learned it. Lucifer continued to speak, but Su Fu''s mind began to drift. In his mind, pictures began to be painted. In the pictures, there was a loving couple who gave birth to a lovely little girl. The family lives happily together. It turns out...she no longer has her parents. Tears blurred her vision, Su Fus voice choked with sobs, What about my grandmother and grandfather? They were old and died a few years ago. This was the second bad news Sufu heard today that made her breathless. Tears burst from his eyes and wet Lucifer''s bathrobe. He raised his head and carefully held her face, his brows furrowed, his face distressed, "Cecilia, don''t be sad, they just went to heaven, don''t feel sad for them." Luciferughed, his charming face filled with evil charm, "Because they looked at Cecilia in heaven, and they didn''t like that Cecilia''s beautiful eyes were filled with tears." Lucifersfort sounded even more sad to Sufus ears. She bit her lower lip tightly, and tears fell freely. Chapter 536: Master, it’s not good! Chapter 536: Master, its not good! Chapter 536 Master, its not good! Lucifer sighed quietly, raised his hand, and carefully wiped away her tears, "Stop crying, Cecilia." Su Fu raised her eyes and stood with teardrops on her long eyshes, looking more and more pitiful, "What rtives do I have?" Your uncle, aunt, and cousin. Soph nodded in a daze. Lucifer saw that she was emotionally unstable, so he took her ashore and sent her back to the bedroom to rest. "Cecilia, have a good sleep." Lucifer helped her lie down, leaned over and kissed her forehead. Soph resisted a little, "Don''t be like this..." Lucifer straightened up, with a hurt look on his face, "Cecilia, you were not like this before." Then, considering that she was in a bad mood, Lucifer didn''t want to say more, "You have a good rest, I''ll be outside." Leaving the bedroom, Lucifer came to sit on the sofa in the living room. Leo stood aside with his head bowed, "Master, do you want to order dinner now?" Dont worry, Ill eat with Cecilia when she wakes up. Leo wanted to say something more, but when he saw Lucifer''s cold face, he closed his mouth. Whats going on over there at Fu Qiancheng? Lucifer rested his head on one hand, thoughtfully. Leo said, "Fu Qiancheng has discovered that Miss Cecilia is missing, and is now sending people to search for her. However, Master, don''t worry, they will not find Miss Cecilia." Leo has absolute confidence in this point. Lucifer nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand, indicating that he should leave first. He needs to be quiet for a while. "Yes, Master." Leo took a few steps back, turned and left the suite. Lucifer lit a cigarette and puffed away with a frown. He was very hurt when Cecilia rejected his kiss just now. Cecilia was not like this before... They were inseparable, and they did everything except what a boyfriend and girlfriend could do. Kissing, holding hands, and hugging are all taken for granted. Now, it was just a kiss, and Cecilia had already resisted. Lucifer is really at a loss, and he desperately hopes to restore Cecilia''s memory. He wants to find the original Cecilia. Find the Cecilia he knew so well in his memory. He blew out a smoke ring, picked up his mobile phone, and called his entourage in country F. "Owner?" Find me the most authoritative brain expert, quickly. "Master, are you sick?" The attendant''s voice was full of panic. "It''s not me, it''s Cecilia." Lucifer''s voice deepened, "She has lost her memory." An excited voice came from the entourage, "Congrattions to the master for finding Miss Cecilia. We will immediately find the most authoritative brain doctor for you. I believe Miss Cecilia will regain her memory soon." The entourage also said a lot of words, but Lucifer had no intention of listening. He hung up the phone and yed with his cell phone in one hand, turning it around boredly. Shangguan Ling What exactly happened between this man and Cecilia? What was his original intention of bringing Cecilia back to Shangguan Manor? Lucifer chuckled lightly, put down his phone, and rubbed the corners of his lips with one hand, "Cecilia is mine, no one can take it away from her." Even her fianc cant take her away, let alone Shangguan Ling! Country A. Master, its not good! Anxious Jiang Chuan forgot the rules and opened the study door directly. Shangguan Ling nced at him coldly and interrupted the meeting, "The meeting will be suspended for ten minutes." Chapter 537: The little madman has lost contact Chapter 537: The little madman has lost contact Chapter 537 The little madman lost contact Then, he closed theputer. What happened? Are you in such a panic? Shangguan Ling reprimanded impatiently, his cold gaze piercing Jiangchuan like a sharp de. Jiangchuan''s forehead was covered with thin cold sweat, "Master, it''s the little lunatic who has lost contact." "What did you say?" Shangguan Ling''s cold voice suddenly became deep. The surrounding air pressure instantly dropped to freezing point. The man''s handsome face was as if covered with ice, and his cold eyes were even more frighteningly gloomy. The storm brewing rapidly under his eyes carried the arrogance of destroying everything. Shangguan Ling stood up, walked around the desk and walked to Jiang Chuan. He grabbed his cor and lifted him up. "Who did you say you lost contact with?" Master, the positioning rm installed on the little madman was deactivated by her... We are now unable to locate her specific location, let alone determine whether she is safe. This is why Shangguan Ling agreed to Su Fu going to country J. She carries the global high-precision positioning rm first developed by the K Group. Once she is in danger, if she presses the distress button, they will know where she is immediately and immediately carry out direct rescue. From the moment she left the manor until she met Fu Qiancheng, everything was under their control. However, gradually, the signal became weaker and weaker, and finally they were unable to locate Sufu''s specific location. Jiangchuan finally understood that the matter was serious! If it wasnt the little lunatic who was in danger, then she was the one who destroyed the location rm herself. Shangguan Ling let go of Jiang Chuan, and a dark anger surged in his eyes, "Prepare the car and go to Country J immediately!" Su Fu, you''d better not let me know that you and Fu Qiancheng have joined forces. Better not let me know, this is just a ploy to get rid of me. Better not betray me. Shangguan Ling was in a veryplicated mood. Jiangchuan sent someone to prepare a car and immediately arranged everything. The ck Lincoln fleet is like a furious dragon, driving wildly on the road. Speed away all the way towards the airport. J country. When Su Fu woke up, it was alreadyte at night. Opening my eyes, they were dry and swollen, and I felt extremely ufortable. She sat up slowly and nced at the surrounding furnishings. Her mind was in a daze for a moment before she remembered that she was with Lucifer. This is the hotel bedroom. In the bedroom, a dim yellow deskmp was on. She lifted up the thin quilt and got out of bed. Leaving the bedroom, she saw Lucifer sitting in the living room. He leaned on the sofa, tilted his head back, and fell asleep. Hold his arms across his chest, and ce his long legs casually on the coffee table. The handsome and charming face, just a profile, can firmly grab people''s attention and make people addicted to it. "Lucifer..." Su Fu came to him and called him. She hasn''t had dinner yet, and she''s very hungry now. That''s why she cried today, and her voice is a little hoarse. She frowned and touched her neck, her throat burning and ufortable. When she was about to lean over and pour herself a ss of water, Lucifer woke up. He opened his eyes, his blue eyes were incredibly beautiful, "Cecilia, are you awake?" "Hmm." Su Fu poured a ss of water, drank a few sips, and then asked: "Since you are tired, why don''t you go to the bedroom to rest?" There is also a bedroom in the suite, so why should he have to lean on the sofa. Chapter 538: She forgot about Shangguan Ling Chapter 538: She forgot about Shangguan Ling Chapter 538 She forgot about Shangguan Ling Lucifer raised his lips and smiled, "I said I would wait for you outside. I want you to see me as soon as you wake up." "Okay." Su Fu nodded, "I''m hungry..." Thats right, I didnt have dinner either. Sophie almost choked herself with a sip of water. She swallowed the water in her mouth and looked sideways at Lucifer, "You haven''t had dinner yet?" She thought she was the only one who didn''t eat dinner. He didn''t sleep. Why didn''t he eat? Could it be... that you were waiting for her on purpose? Lucifers answer confirmed her suspicion, I want to wait for Cecilia to eat with me. Soph: Is he sure he is her friend and not a fanboy? "Cecilia, your eyes make me nervous..." Lucifer stood up and put a hand on her shoulder, "Don''t tell me that you have wild thoughts about me." Go to hell! Su Fu threw his hand away. Lucifer was not annoyed at all and picked up the menu, "What do you want to eat? Or should I order it for you?" Whatever. Su Fus mood has not yet recovered, and she feels sad to know that her father, mother, and grandparents are no longer here. Lucifer nodded to himself, "Then order what you like." After ordering the meal, the waiter brought thete-night snack to the suite and ced it on the dining table. Soph sat down with Lucifer, and she believed that Lucifer really understood her. There wasn''t a single item of food he ordered that she didn''t like. Every dish is to her liking. Im so lucky that your tastes havent changed during this year. Lucifer joked. Su Fu lowered her eyes lightly, "A person''s tastes and habits are not so easy to change." Just like the blood in her body, it has already integrated into her whole body and prated deeply into her bones. I thought your taste would change somewhat during your stay in country A. Country A Soph paused in her eating movements, and her confused mind seemed to remember something. Positioning rm, Shangguan Ling Oops! Her expression changed. Too many things happened today, starting from arriving in J country, meeting Fu Qiancheng, and meeting Lucifer. So many things happened that she forgot about Shangguan Ling. I even forgot to contact him in time and told him not to worry. Soph frowned in annoyance, Lucifer put down his knife and fork, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips, "Cecilia, what''s wrong with you?" I forgot to call Shangguan Ling... "Why do you need to call Shangguan Ling?" Lucifer looked unhappy and looked at her with a little emotion in his blue eyes. Su Fu sighed, "I came to Country J to save a doctor from Fu Qiancheng. This doctor is the doctor who performed the repair surgery on my face. He has excellent medical skills, so he can''t make any mistakes. Fu Qiancheng Shangguan Ling didn''t agree to let mee alone, but I tried my best to convince him. One of the conditions was to report the situation to him in time and report that it was safe." Lucifer''s voice was filled with a hint of jealousy, "It seems that Shangguan Ling cares about you." Lucifer felt in his heart that his treasure had been discovered and targeted by others. Too bad! Do you want to call him now? Lucifer asked seriously. Su Fu shook her head, "It''s already toote, don''t worry, let''s finish dinner first." Lucifer raised the corners of his lips in satisfaction, and his voice was a little doting, "Yes." Chapter 539: Honey, dont be angry Chapter 539: Honey, don''t be angry Chapter 539 Dear, dont be angry After dinner, Su Fu returned to the bedroom and found her mobile phone. Call Shangguan Ling. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Lings mobile phone was turned off. Su Fu breathed a sigh of relief. It was him who turned off the phone, but it wasn''t that she didn''t contact him. Can''t me her. Lucifer''s tall body leaned against the door frame, "Cecilia, you seem to be relieved." Soph shrugged, "I am indeed relieved." "Why?" Shangguan Ling shut down his phone, so you cant me me. Lucifer raised his eyebrows, "My Cecilia is so beautiful, who has the heart to me you?" Su Fu''s expression suddenly became serious. She took a few steps forward and came to Lucifer, her beautiful and blurred eyes slowly narrowed. Lucifer smiled with a smile on his lips, slowly lowered his head, and narrowed his charming eyes slightly, "What''s the matter, Cecilia?" Tell me, the reason why I am so confident about my appearance is because you usually praise me? He was full of sweet words and praised her in three sentences. It was not difficult for Soph to believe how confident she must have been about her appearance before. Even though I have lost my memory, this part of my self-confidence is still deeply rooted in my subconscious. Lucifer thought she was going to say something, but he didn''t expect it was just about her appearance. He chuckled, held her face in his hands, pressed his forehead against hers, and gently rubbed the tip of her nose with his tall nose, " Dear Cecilia, you have to believe that my aesthetic taste is on par with the international level. There is absolutely no slightest inkling of your beauty." Such a seriouspliment, yet again, it looks so cute! Suf pushed Lucifer away and cleared her throat, "Okay, I know I am the most beautiful." Luciferughed softly. She turned around and started looking for it on the bedside table. When she couldn''t find it, she opened the quilt and pillow again and started groping on the bed with her hands. What are you looking for Cecilia? Do you need help? Lucifer walked up very enthusiastically. He came to Su Fu. Seeing her anxious face, he also stretched out his hand and started groping on the bed. Cant find ithow could it not be Tell me, dear, what are you looking for? Soph put down the pillow, "Did you see the positioning rm?" She gestured with her hand in the air, "It''s just a big, small, ck thing. Do you see it?" Hmm? Lucifer rubbed his chin with one hand. He saw it and destroyed it. Is that something important to you? That was given to me by Shangguan Ling so that he can locate me. When I am in danger, I can contact him immediately and he will send someone to rescue me. Sufu suddenly narrowed her eyes and stepped closer to Lucifer, "Lucifer." Huh? Lucifers final voice rose, indescribably **** and arousing. Did you take it away? Luciferughed lowly, raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, "Dear, I thought it was Fu Qiancheng who put it on you to monitor you, but it was destroyed while you were sleeping. " Soph: I was really defeated by him! Lucifer looked aggrieved, "Cecilia, are you angry?" Dont you think Im angry? Soph gritted her teeth and red at him fiercely. Its over Shangguan Ling must have thought that she lost contact on purpose. Lucifer opened his arms, hugged her tightly, and rubbed his chin gently in the crook of her neck, "My dear, don''t be angry." Dean is on the list this month. Monthly votes are the driving force for Deans updates. Monthly votes are very important. Dear friends, please vote for them. If there are few monthly votes, the amount of Deans updates will be reduced. Chapter 540: Master, the little madman has been found Chapter 540: Master, the little madman has been found Chapter 540 Master, the little madman has been found She didnt want to be angry, but... If Shangguan Ling determines that she lost contact on purpose, he will then suspect that she and Fu Qiancheng are teaming up to deal with him. Once he decides that she has betrayed him, her fate can be imagined... Already knowing some of her own life experience, she didnt want to have another powerful enemy before she could safely return to Onassis Castle. One more friend is always more beneficial to her than one more enemy. But Lucifer actually kept silent and destroyed the positioning rm while she was sleeping! Its really...abominable! If she ever misunderstood Shangguan Ling because of this, then Lucifer is half responsible. Lucifer, let go. Su Fu pursed her lips and had a headache. She had to think carefully about how to exin to Guan Ling on the pher. Fell into the water while running to a hot spring? impossible. Before she came, Shangguan Ling clearly told her that thetest positioning rm developed by K Group was waterproof. So, this excuse does not hold water. Lucifer let go of her and looked at her anxious look. He touched her head and asked, "What are you worried about?" "Shangguan Ling will be angry..." Su Fu rolled her eyes at him. It''s all his fault, he''s the troublemaker. Lucifer blinked, his beautiful blue eyes as pure and clear as the sea water, looking at her innocently, "Cecilia, you are partial." Why am I biased? Lucifer shrugged and spread his hands helplessly, "Those who don''t know are not guilty. I destroyed that thing without knowing it." Does she only care about whether Shangguan Ling will be angry? What else? Su Fu waited for him to continue. Lucifer curled his lips and smiled, charming and charming, "It doesn''t matter even if Shangguan Ling is angry. I will protect you." Lucifer touched her cheek, "Do you remember, Cecilia?" This time, I will protect you. Let no harme to you again. No one can hurt you. Even if its Shangguan Ling... its the same! J country airport. "Master, the car is ready." Upon arriving in Country J, Jiang Chuan and a group of ck-clothed bodyguards became very vignt. Yamada Hirono and his son suffered a big loss in country A. This time, they came to country J. Yamada Hirono should not just let it go. Jiangchuan also tried to stop Shangguan Ling, but Shangguan Ling insisted oning. He wants to catch the little lunatic and take her back to country A. Getting into the car, the man looked gloomy and rubbed his forehead with one hand, "Have you found out where she is?" "The location of thest disappearance of the little madman has been locked, and now we are starting to use this location as the axis to spread the investigation. Don''t worry, young master, there will be news soon." Less than ten minutes, Jiangchuan''s cell phone rang. He answered the phone, said a few words briefly, and then hung up. He turned his head and looked at the man sitting in the back seat who was exuding a terrifying and violent air, "Master, the little lunatic has been found." "where?" "The little madman is in a hot spring hotel. She is not alone..." Jiangchuan received the news that the little madman was not alone in the hotel, but came to the hotel with others. He was not sure whether the young master would be furious after hearing this news. "Who are you following?" Shangguan Ling''s voice was extremely cold. It is like tempered ice, freezing people to the bone. Young Master, this persons identity is somewhat special Start updating~The little cuties make the monthly tickets fly~Yeah Chapter 541: Suf, youd better not betray me Chapter 541: Suf, you''d better not betray me Chapter 541 Su Fu, youd better not betray me Shangguan Ling put down the hand rubbing his forehead and nced at Jiangchuan with cold eyes, "What is your identity?" Who else can she be with in country J? Besides Fu Qiancheng, who else? Jiangchuan said: "He is the son of Duke Charles of Country F, His Highness Lucifer." Country F? Shangguan Ling narrowed his cold eyes dangerously, What does the little lunatic have to do with the people of Country F? Honestly, how could she know Lucifer from country F? "Master, this... we haven''t found out yet. However, the little madman is indeed with His Highness Lucifer now, in the same hotel." Jiangchuan said, "And that hotel has been booked by Lucifer." Shangguan Ling sneered, he was really good at romance. Check out a hotel and what are you doing there with the little lunatic? As the motorcade sped towards the hotel, Shangguan Ling closed his eyes and hadplicated thoughts in his heart. Soph, you''d better not betray me... It is alreadyte at night. Soph went into the bathroom to take a shower, brushed her teeth, and got ready to sleep. Lucifer suddenly knocked on her bedroom door. Soph was wearing a nightgown and opened the door, "What''s wrong Lucifer?" "Dear." Lucifer''s lips curled up slightly, and he stretched out his hand, and Su Fu handed it to him in confusion. Lucifer held her hand, lowered his head, and kissed the back of her hand. "The guy you are afraid of is here. Do you want to leave or stay?" Who? Su Fu thought she heard wrongly. The guy she''s afraid of? Other than Shangguan Ling, who else is she afraid of now? She stared at Lucifer suspiciously, "Don''t tell me, that guy is thinking the same thing as me." Lucifer smiled and nodded, "That''s right." Shangguan Ling is here?! Yes, were almost at the hotel. Cecilia, do you want to stay, or do you want to leave? Stay or leave? Soph said without thinking, "Of course I''ll stay." Since Shangguan Ling has chased her, it means that her whereabouts are still under his control. Once she leaves now, her usation of betrayal will no longer be clear. Okay, I respect your choice. Lucifer looked regretful, thinking that his Cecilia would choose to leave. It''s bad. It seems that Shangguan Ling is indeed a strong opponent. "Lucifer, you won''t let me get hurt, right?" To be on the safe side, Su Fu confirmed it again. In case Shangguan Ling gets angry, someone can save her. Lucifer pursed his lips and looked angry, "Cecilia, have you forgotten what I told you?" I havent forgotten, I just want to confirm, why are you so serious? Lucifer crossed his arms across his chest and said angrily, "What I have said to you will always count!" Looking at the serious and angry Lucifer, Su Fu was at a loss. She raised her hand and patted the charming and handsome face, "Okay, I remember it. Don''t be angry." You didnt call me honey. Su Fus eyes were filled with suspicion, Were we really this boring before? Its not Niwai, its etiquette! When you saw me, you didnt even give me a kiss! Soph waspletely defeated by Lucifer. She stood on tiptoes and gave him a warm kiss. With their faces touching and kissing soundsing from their mouths, Lucifer was satisfied, "Okay, Cecilia, let''s get ready to meet that guy." His name is Shangguan Ling. Su Fu corrected him. Chapter 542: Let Cecilia go! Chapter 542: Let Cecilia go! Chapter 542 Let Cecilia go! Do I need to remember that guys name? Lucifer pursed his lips, lowered his eyes, and looked at Su Fu for a moment. Soph: Obviously such a feminine and charming man, but there was a contrast in him. Dear Cecilia, do I need to remember? Su Fu was left speechless by his question. Suddenly, she waved her hand and said, "It''s up to you. If you want to remember it, just remember it. If you can''t remember it, forget it." Lucifer smiled and put his long arm on her shoulders, "Okay, I''ll listen to you." ten minutester. In front of the hotel, the ck motorcade stopped. The car doors opened at the same time, and the expressionless man in ck got out of the car at the same time. Jiang Chuan quickly walked to the back seat and opened the door. Master, were here. Shangguan Ling opened his long legs and got out of the car. Looking around with cold eyes, his thin lips were pressed into a tight line, showing his anger. Lets go. With a deep and powerful voice, all the men in ck moved at the same time. They surrounded him and broke into the hotel with a strong attitude. The hotel management and security departments were dispatched at the same time, "Hello, the hotel has been booked by the guest, please leave." Get out of the way! Jiang Chuan grabbed the manager-looking man with one hand, grabbed his cor, and threw him away. The front desk staff screamed in surprise, and the man in ck put a gun to his head, and tremblingly handed over the elevator card. Master, please. The scene was chaotic, and the hotel management and security personnel were all controlled by men in ck. Jiang Chuan and some men in ck followed Shangguan Ling and entered the elevator together. At this time, in the suite. Lucifer received a call. After hanging up the phone, he chuckled, "Cecilia, he''s here." Soph just nodded and didnt say anything. Two minutester, the door to the suite was opened. The man with a slender figure, full of anger and hostility, walked over quickly. Behind him, stood Jiang Chuan and a group of men in ck with great momentum. As people filed in, the space in the suite instantly became cramped and narrow. Shangguan Ling. Su Fu sat on the sofa and called him. Shangguan Ling''s eyes swept across her face, and finallynded on the face of Lucifer, who was calm andposed, smiling but not smiling. Leo stood next to Lucifer, with a solemn expression and no fear. Their people are all in the hotel. If His Highness hadn''t asked them to guard the door, it would not have been that easy for Shangguan Ling and these people to break in. "Who are you?" Shangguan Ling''s deep voice was filled with sullen anger. Lucifer turned his head and looked at Su Fu''s beautiful face, "Cecilia, tell him who I am." Su Fu stood up and came to Shangguan Ling, "He is Lucifer and he is my friend." The man stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist with such force that Su Fu frowned in pain. His handsome and gloomy face slowly lowered his head, "Your friend?" Lucifer stood up, came to Su Fu''s side, sped Shangguan Ling''s wrist with one hand, and secretly said with force, "Let go of Cecilia." Its really damned! This man is really terrible! There is no gentlemanly demeanor in him, and he treats Cecilia so cruelly! Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, Lucifer''s lips curled up slightly, their eyes met in the air, and Su Fu vaguely heard the crackling sound of fire. After a long time, Su Fu said helplessly, "You all let go, we are all our own!" Chapter 543: Whats your relationship? Chapter 543: What''s your rtionship? Chapter 543 What is your... rtionship? The smoke-filled and tense atmosphere was immediately broken by her words. Who is one of his own? Who is one of his own?! Shangguan Lings voice was cold and he had a look of disdain. Lucifer snorted coldly and turned his handsome face to Su Fu with an unconvinced look on his face. Two men spoke in unison. The almost growling voice made Su Fu''s eardrums hurt. She red at Lucifer angrily, then red at Shangguan Ling fiercely, "I''ll count to three. If you don''t let go, you guys will just wait for me." ! "three." Lucifer pursed his lips and looked at her aggrievedly with his blue eyes. "two." Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes were filled with gloomy animosity, and he stared at her for a moment. Su Fus face was tense and cold, her red lips slightly parted. She was about to pronounce thest one when the two of them loosened their hands in unison. Sufu raised her wrist, and a circle of red marks appeared on her white and greasy skin. "Barbarian!" Lucifer held Su Fu''s wrist distressedly and rubbed it gently with his fingertips. Shangguan Ling put a hand on his shoulder and said, "Let her go!" Leo, with a strong figure, ducked to Lucifer''s side, pointed his gun at Shangguan Ling, "Let go of my master." Jiang Chuan showed no sign of weakness, and together with the men in ck, they took out their guns and pointed them at Lucifer. Jiangchuan said coldly, "Put down the gun." Soph: Exhausted "Are you finished?" Su Fu red at Jiang Chuan and Leo, "Put down your robs for me. Get out!" "Miss Cecilia..." Leo still had something to say. Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Su Fu, "Put your gun away and get out. Don''t let me say it a third time." Her beautiful, blurred eyes were stained with anger, "Jiang Chuan, the same goes for you." Lucifer turned his head and looked at Leo, "Didn''t you hear what Cecilia said?" Yes, Master. Leo put down his pistol reluctantly and walked out hesitantly. Shangguan Ling stared at Su Fu with cold eyes for a moment, "Jiang Chuan." Jiangchuan understood what he meant and nodded in response: "Yes, young master." Soph rubbed her wrists and took the lead to sit down on the sofa. Lucifer turned around, followed her, and sat down next to him. Shangguan Ling stood there, motionless, with those cold eyes, sharp and gloomy. If eyes could kill, Su Fu would probably die no less than a hundred times. Shangguan Ling, you also sit down. Heh. Shangguan Ling sneered and took a step forward to sit down on the sofa. Soph knew why he came and why he was so angry. So, she had no choice but to exin, "I didn''t destroy the positioning rm on purpose. Lucifer thought it was Fu Qiancheng who nted it on me. In order not to reveal his whereabouts, he destroyed the positioning rm. When I found out, it was already toote. I want to call you to exin, but please turn off your phone. Thinking about it now, he was on the ne flying to country J when he turned off his phone. This is how misunderstandings arise. "What''s the rtionship between you two?" Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes narrowed dangerously, and his probing eyes roamed back and forth between her and Lucifer''s faces. Lucifer called her Cecilia, was that her name? Her life experience could not be found in country A. He had suspected that she was not from country A. In the Sahara Desert, the tiger obeyed her every word, not like a wild beast but like a domesticated domestic cat. He even suspected that Su Fu had ever raised suchrge beasts. Chapter 544: Fufu, you go to rest first Chapter 544: Fufu, you go to rest first Chapter 544: Fufu, go and rest first There are only a few countries in the world that can legally domesticaterge beasts of prey. Now that Su Fu is with Lucifer from country F, he can''t help but think of her life experience. She is a person with amnesia, so naturally she cannot remember anyone she has ever known. The only possibility is that Lucifer found her. Looking at Lucifers possessive look, what is the rtionship between them? Lucifer is my friend. As soon as Su Fu finished speaking, Luciferzily added, "We are childhood sweethearts and grew up together." Soph turned her head, looked at Lucifer, lowered her voice, and secretly warned, "Don''t you think it''s not enough for you to say a few words less?" Do you have to make Shangguan Ling angry to be happy? Lucifer was very angry and aggrieved. He pursed his lips, snorted, turned his face to the side, and refused to talk to her. Su Fu was really irritating and ridiculous, "You''re still angry after I said a few words to you?" "I''m telling the truth!" Lucifer turned his head, his blue eyes, like the most precious sapphires, shining with moving light, "Lucifer doesn''t lie." His Royal Highness Lucifer will not lie to Miss Cecilia. Su Fu raised her hand and patted his shoulder, "Okay, okay, I was wrong, okay?" Is Cecilia apologizing to me? Yes, you heard me right, Im apologizing to you. Seeing the two of them flirting and flirting with each other like no one else was watching, Shangguan Ling became furious and said, "That''s enough for you!" Lucifer supported his head with one hand and looked at Shangguan Ling with a smile. Su Fu raised her hand to her forehead. She had a headache. It was difficult for her to deal with any boss trying to bully her. Now a troublesome Lucifer came, and she was really about to copse. You little madman, tell me! Lucifer slowly put down his hand and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Who are you calling a lunatic?" His beautiful Cecilia, can the two words be linked to madness? Shangguan Ling sneered coldly, nced at him contemptuously, and said nothing. Unable to get an answer, Lucifer''s realization turned to Su Fu, "Cecilia, tell me why he called you a little madman?" "Lucifer, shut up first." Su Fu stretched out a hand and covered his thin lips. Lucifer immediately stopped and became quiet. Su Fu looked at Shangguan Ling. His evil spirit was really permeable, especially in the middle of the night, as if he was half-haunted by a ghost, which made people feel endless fear in their hearts. She cleared her throat and said, "What I just said is all true. Lucifer also told me about my life experience. He and I grew up together and he is my best friend." Heh. Shangguan Ling sneered, what a bamboo horse! His cold eyes looked at her with a piercing coldness, "Is your name Cecilia?" Yes, like Lucifer, I am from country F. Lucifer began to struggle to take away her hand covering his thin lips. He had something to say! Soph turned her head and red at Lucifer in warning, please calm down! Lucifer looked angry, why did you tell him this? Why do you have to tell him so much? Okay, tell me your life story slowlyter. Shangguan Ling crossed her long legs and said, Fufu, its gettingte, you go and rest first. Lucifer took Souf''s hand away with a look of shock on his face, "How do you know Cecilia''s nickname?!" Hearing Lucifer''s words, Su Fu became even more curious, "Lucifer, do you know my other name?" Affection. Chapter 545: Good on you Sophie! Chapter 545: Good on you Sophie! Chapter 545: Good on you, Sufu! Lucifer had an expression on his face that said, "Cecilia, you are humiliating me." As a sweetheart who grew up with her, how could he not know her nickname! This is not an insult to him, what is it? Lucifer was very angry, snorted arrogantly, and turned his face to the side. Soph stretched out her hand and pulled back his arrogant face, "Lucifer, speak quickly!" On the sofa opposite, Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy, especially when he saw Su Fu touching Lucifer in such an intimate gesture, he became even more angry. Shangguan Ling was not happy, but Lucifer was happy. He lowered his eyes and looked at Su Fu, "Your grandfather and mother were both named Su. Back then, your grandmother said that you should be named after country A. The hibiscus flower is the national flower of country A. . Your grandmother hopes that you can be loved by everyone like the hibiscus flower, so she gave you the name Sufu, nicknamed Fufu." Lucifer even knew this, and the little doubt Sufu had about him disappeared. Fufu She muttered her name silently in her heart, which reflected her grandmother''s full love for her. The tip of Su Fu''s nose felt a little sour when she thought that her grandparents and parents were no longer here. Cecilia, dont be sad. Lucifer can always understand her emotions immediately, whether it is sadness or joy. He raised his hand and touched her head lovingly, "You still have me." Shangguan Ling couldn''t bear it anymore. He stood up quickly, took a few big steps, and came to Su Fu. He grabbed her hand and pulled her up. "You go in and rest first." Su Fu was startled and saw two clusters of mes flickering in his eyes. She understood that he was angry. Should we go back to the bedroom to rest now, or should we stay? She was worried about what Shangguan Ling would do to Lucifer. Su Fu pursed her lips and said, "It''s gettingte, so you should go and rest." "I have my own sense of discretion." After Shangguan Ling finished speaking, he looked at Lucifer, "Let''s talk." "That''s what I meant." Lucifer stood up unhurriedly and took Su Fu away from him. Cecilia, go and rest first, and donte out if you hear any noiseter, okay? Lucifer''s words made Su Fu tremble with fear. They... weren''t going to fight to the death, were they? Sufu thought about it again and again, and decided that she could not let these two dangerous people stay together. "Since it''s gettingte, you all should go and have a rest. If you have any questions, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Su Fu pointed to the other two bedrooms in the suite. "The bedrooms are over there. You can go and rest by yourselves." After saying that, her face turned cold, and her soft voice revealed a coldness, "I don''t want any of you to take the initiative to stir up trouble." After leaving the words behind, she turned around and returned to the bedroom. Cecilia, good night. Lucifers smiling voice sounded from behind. Soph didn''t even look back, "Good night, Lucifer." Bang! The bedroom door was closed and locked. Lucifer chuckled and nced at Shangguan Ling, "If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it tomorrow." He took a step forward and entered the bedroom. Shangguan Ling stared at Su Fu''s bedroom. The anger in his chest rose up, but he suppressed it forcefully. As he came and went, the handsome face became increasingly gloomy. Hello you Sufu! As soon as Lucifer appeared, she thought she had found a backer, right? How naive! Turning around, Shangguan Ling also returned to the bedroom. Standing in the middle of the bedroom, he took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Chuan. Chapter 546: You all, please calm down! Chapter 546: You all, please calm down! Chapter 546 You all, please calm down! Master, please give me your instructions? Shangguan Ling''s eyes were dark and full of murderous animosity, "Go and find out who Cecilia from Country F is." Master, is Cecilia the name of the little madman? Jiang Chuan asked curiously, and was immediately shouted down by Shangguan Ling, who was in full anger, "Stop talking nonsense! Just check it if I ask you to, don''t talk nonsense!" Jiang Chuan immediately shuddered as if he had received a blow, "Yes, young master. I will send someone to investigate immediately." Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling threw the phone on the sofa mountain and stood pacing back and forth. The anger rising in his chest still couldn''t be calmed down. Souff, Souf, what a souff! A friend who grew up together suddenly appeared! What other secrets about you do I not know about? Shangguan Ling was so angry that he wanted to pull Su Fu over and question her severely. He closed his eyes, exhaled a long breath, turned around and walked out. He came to the door of Su Fu''s bedroom and twisted the doorknob several times. The door was locked and could not be opened. He knocked on the door impatiently, "Soph, open the door for me." Su Fu, who was already lying down in the bedroom, knew that Shangguan Ling would not give up so easily. However, letting him in at this time would undoubtedly attract a wolf into the house. She wouldn''t be that stupid. She simply closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. She couldn''t hear anything. Can''t hear anything. Outside the door, Shangguan Ling knocked on the door angrily, "Suf, if you don''t open the door, I will kick this door down!" Hearing the noise, Lucifer also left the bedroom. He crossed his arms across his chest and stared coldly at the man who banged on the door angrily, "Shangguan Ling, do you dare to kick the door down?" Dare to disturb Cecilia from sleeping, are you tired of living? But then again, ording to Cecilias previous temper, it was impossible to just swallow her anger. When she was sleeping, no one was allowed to make noise in her ears and disturb her rest. At this moment, when Shangguan Ling knocked on the door so roughly, it was strange that Cecilia didn''t get angry! You have no ce to speak here, get out! His Royal Highness Lucifer is angry, and the person who dares to tell him to go away has not yet been born. His eyes darkened, he stepped forward, and struck Shangguan Ling with a punch mixed with the cold wind. Shangguan Ling reacted quickly, blocking with one hand and striking quickly with a backhand punch. Lucifer raised his lips and smiled, "Somewhat capable." Su Fu, who was pretending to sleep with her eyes closed, pricked up her ears and listened to the sounds outside the door. After hearing Lucifer''s words "somewhat capable", no one spoke again. There was only a knocking sound, like something hitting an ornament in the living room. Crackling There was a sound of breaking porcin. Sufu sat up and growled at the door, "You all, please calm down!" The two men fighting together looked at each other and walked out the door in unison. The battlefield was moved from indoors to the corridor. "Young Master..." The man in ck looked at Shangguan Ling, worried and took a few steps forward to help. Leo quickly came to Lucifer''s side, "Master, are you okay?" Shangguan Ling turned his head and scolded coldly, "Everyone, get away!" Lucifer whistled, his blood boiling, "Leo, it''s time for me to move my body." Leo understood the meaning of his words, took two steps back, and stood behind him to watch. The man in ck received Shangguan Ling''s order and had to retreat, standing far away and watching. Chapter 547: Stay away from Lucifer Chapter 547: Stay away from Lucifer Chapter 547 Stay away from Lucifer Two handsome men were fighting in a ball, with deadly blows and punches hitting vital parts. The man in ck was frightened when he saw Lucifer, who seemed to be feminine and evil, thinking that he was just a pampered highness. Unexpectedly, he is quite capable. Fortunately, their young master is not a vegetarian either! Leo stood aside, his eyes changing from worry to pride. He must tell the Duke and Duchess that His Highness''s skills have improved again! the next day. Soph didn''t sleep well all night, she was always a little worried, and the quality of her sleep was not very good. However, Shangguan Ling and Lucifer finally didn''t cause any trouble for her. Let her sleep until she wakes up naturally. Getting out of bed, going into the bathroom to wash up, Su Fu left the bedroom. It was quiet in the huge living room. She came to Lucifer''s bedroom door and knocked on the door, "Lucifer, are you awake?" No response. She came to the door of Shangguan Ling''s bedroom again, raised her hand and knocked on the door, "Shangguan Ling, are you awake?" With a bang, the bedroom door opened. The man standing at the door had a gloomy look on his face. Su Fu was startled when she saw the discordant bruises on his face, "Shangguan Ling, who did you fight withst night?" Young master Shangguans face is stained with color. It looks like his opponent is very tough! Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, he grabbed her wrist with one hand and dragged her into the bedroom. Bang. The door was closed and her body was pressed against the door panel. Shangguan Ling put a hand beside her head, trapping her between the door panel and his arms, "Su Fu, you are so brave!" Su Fu pursed her lips, "What do you mean?" Who allowed you to have **** with a man?! ? Su Fu was so angry that sheughed, "Lucifer is my friend. It was just an interaction between friends. When did we be friends with each other?" "We''re all hugging each other, why don''t we still be in love with each other?" Shangguan Ling grabbed her chin with one hand and tightened his grip suddenly. Su Fu frowned in pain and cried out in pain, "Shangguan Ling, let go!" Stay away from Lucifer, otherwise dont me me for being polite! There was a gloomy look in the man''s eyes, and a dark anger was slowly emerging. Soph raised her feet and pushed her knees up. Sensing what she was about to do, Shangguan Ling immediately let go of her and took a step back. Su Fu rubbed her chin angrily and snorted coldly: "Shangguan Ling, please understand that Lucifer is the only one who knows my life experience and understands everything about me. Tell me to stay away from him? I do Not even there! Lucifer''s voice came from outside the door, "Cecilia, where are you?" Soph retracted his gaze, opened the door, and walked out. Lucifer saw Su Fu walking out of Shangguan Ling''s bedroom. A sh of displeasure shed across his face. He held Su Fu''s shoulders possessively, "Cecilia, are you okay?" As he spoke, he raised his eyes and red at Shangguan Ling coldly. Soph saw the color on his face and couldn''t help but think ofst night... Did the two really fight? Other than this answer, Su Fu could not find any other more reasonable exnation. Im fine, lets have breakfast first, Im hungry. Lucifer nodded, "Okay, let''s have breakfast together." Shangguan Ling looked at the two people leaving and punched the wall hard, "Damn it!" Lucifer ordered the meal, and the waiter quickly delivered breakfast to the suite. Chapter 548: Little lunatic, you really disappoint me Chapter 548: Little lunatic, you really disappoint me Chapter 548: Little madman, you really disappoint me Su Fu and Lucifer sat down one by one. Shangguan Ling pulled out his chair and sat on the other side of Su Fu with a gloomy expression. Soph sat between the two dangerous men, feeling ufortable all over. The presence of Lucifer and Shangguan Ling was so strong that she couldn''t ignore it even if she wanted to. One side is warm as spring, the other side is cold and freezing. Soph was caught in the middle and was really suffering. After breakfast, Su Fu expressed her concerns, "I disappeared for a day and a night. If Fu Qiancheng can''t find me, he will definitely attack Old Man Xiang. Therefore, we must find a way to rescue Old Man Xiang." Lucifer looked curious, "Cecilia, who is Old Man Xiang?" Its a doctor who performed facial reconstruction surgery on me. Lucifer stretched out his hand and stroked Su Fu''s face with his fingertips, "Is he the doctor who restored Cecilia''s beauty?" Snapped! A crisp sound. Lucifers hand was hit by an apple. He frowned in pain and red at the man with a gloomy face who was knocking his long legs across from him, "What a rude guy!" Shangguan Ling snorted disdainfully, "Has Fu Qiancheng contacted you?" "No." Su Fu shook her head, "He has already attacked Old Man Xiang''s men before. I''m worried that... my disappearance this time will anger Fu Qiancheng." Old Xiang is innocent, and she does not want to implicate him because of herself. No matter what, Old Man Xiang is her benefactor. Even though she usually dislikes him, she still remembers his kindness in her heart. This time, she came to Country J with the determination to rescue Old Man Xiang. If Old Man Xiang had any shorings, not only would her face not be able to recover, but she would also feel guilty and self-me. You should contact Fu Qiancheng first, check his tone, and stabilize him first. Shangguan Lings eyes were calm and he quickly gave corresponding instructions. Su Fu understood. She returned to the bedroom, took her mobile phone, and called Fu Qiancheng. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. A woman''s voice was vaguely heard on the other end. "Little madman, you really disappoint me." Fu Qiancheng''s sinister voice came through the radio waves. Su Fuughed and said, "I don''t like two tails following behind me, so I threw your people away." Is it just that? Su Fu smiled and asked, "What do you mean?" "Little madman, I should have known that you were prepared. You injured my man, and now you still have the leisure to chat with me?" Injured one of his men? Sufu looked at Lucifer subconsciously. Lucifer''s blue eyes were still clear. He seemed to have realized something, and he pursed his lips and smiled. Su Fu covered her phone and lowered her voice and asked, "Did you injure Fu Qiancheng''s people?" They follow you and deserve to be punished! Soph: She was speechless. Su Fu took a deep breath and kept thinking about how to exin to Fu Qiancheng so that this matter could be resolved. Hearing Fu Qiancheng''s cold voice on the other end, Su Fu put the phone to her ear again, "Fu Qiancheng, I don''t understand what you are talking about." This matter must not be admitted. Then the only option is to deny it to the end. "Don''t you understand?" Fu Qiancheng chuckled, "Let me tell you,st night, Shangguan Ling rushed to Country J overnight, wasn''t he looking for you?" Has he found Shangguan Ling''s whereabouts? Thinking of Yamada Hirano and his son, Su Fu couldn''t help but nce at Shangguan Ling worriedly. Chapter 549: Cecilia, are you going alone? Chapter 549: Cecilia, are you going alone? Chapter 549 Cecilia, are you going alone? This is country J, and of mountains and fields. Shangguan Ling hase here rashly. Is there any danger? She thought of thest explosion in country A, where Yamada Hirano and his son must have been seriously injured. : When Fu Qiancheng''s sinisterughter came, Su Fu retracted her thoughts and said, "What did you say? Who is here?" Tsk, tsk, little madman, you can really pretend. Fu Qianchengs patience has reached its limit. He was willing to give her a chance, just because she was Shangguan Ling''s woman. As long as he wants her, Shangguan Ling''s face will be severely trampled under his feet. Now, she has yed with him again and again, which is really irritating. He will never forgive such a hateful act. "Fu Qiancheng, please speak clearly!" Su Fu''s heartbeat was racing, but she couldn''t admit that she and Shangguan Ling were together. Once you let him know, Old Man Xiang will be finished! They can''t save the fire from far away now. Once Fu Qiancheng has murderous thoughts, Old Man Xiang will definitely die! She turned on the hands-free button, and Fu Qiancheng sneered and said, "Shangguan Ling came to Country J overnight just to find you? Don''t tell me, you don''t know where he is, and you''re not with him now?" "Fu Qiancheng, let me say it again, I don''t know the news about Shangguan Linging to J country, let alone being with him." After a pause, she took a deep breath and said helplessly, "I''m very sorry for the person who abandoned you yesterday. Sorry, I never like to be followed. If there is any misunderstanding, I apologize to you. I will go to find you right now. Before Shangguan Ling finds me, we must deal with him first! " "Get away?" Fu Qiancheng sneered, "Little madman, you y with me again and again, do you really think I won''t be angry?" "Fu Qiancheng, are you done? I said that I would cooperate with you and I would abide by our agreement. As for Shangguan Ling... I didn''t contact him yesterday, let alone report my whereabouts to him. He must have realized something, so he acted like you As I said, I rushed to Country J overnight. Fu Qiancheng, we are just grasshoppers on a rope now, you can''t just die without saving us!" She growled angrily, and Fu Qiancheng fell silent on the other end of the phone. Lucifer secretly gave her a thumbs up, his Cecilia is so amazing. Shangguan Ling: I really underestimated her, she is quite talented in acting. In this case, how many of the things she said before were true and how many were false? Fu Qiancheng, speak! Su Fu growled coldly. Fu Qiancheng, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke up, "I''m at the hotel,e find me." Okay, Ill be there right away. Hang up the phone, Su Fu breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Shangguan Ling and said, "I will go over and stabilize Fu Qiancheng now. You can use this time to rescue Old Xiang. Do you understand?" "Cecilia, are you going alone?" Lucifer was the first to frown and disagree. He can''t let her risk her life alone! It took a lot of effort to find her, and he didn''t want her to make any mistakes again under his eyes. Shangguan Ling rejected it directly, "There is no need for you to sacrifice yourself." "Don''t worry, I will naturally have a way to stabilize Fu Qiancheng. I will try my best to dy time. You can rescue Old Man Xiang and I will leave the hotel immediately." Shangguan Ling stared at her with cold eyes, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised, "You still don''t know what kind of person Fu Qiancheng is? Do you think he really believes what you say?" He''s just waiting for you to fall into a trap, you idiot! log 10 chapters for all you little cuties~~If you have a monthly ticket, please remember to vote for Dean~ I love you~ Chapter 550: Shangguan Ling, you will save me, right? Chapter 550: Shangguan Ling, you will save me, right? Chapter 550 Shangguan Ling, you will save me, right? Lucifer nodded seriously, rarely agreeing with Shangguan Ling''s point of view, "This guy is right, Cecilia, don''t take risks." He could not trust Fu Qiancheng''s character. More importantly, he didn''t want her to take risks. As long as he is around, she, a delicate girl, just needs to hide behind him. Leave everything else to him. Su Fu was also confused, "But if I don''t go and Fu Qiancheng can''t see me, he will be suspicious of me. If I go, at least if he sees me, he won''t immediately attack Old Man Xiang." This is just a dying measure. She knew that it would be dangerous to meet Fu Qiancheng this time, but apart from ensuring the safety of Old Xiang, she could not think of any other way in a short time. Su Fu looked at Shangguan Ling, who was the first to reject her, with a gloomy face, "Shangguan Ling, you will save me, right?" The man''s gloomy face became slightly softer. He pursed his thin lips and nodded. His woman must be saved, of course. Lucifer was unhappy. He snorted, "Cecilia, I will rescue you too." Why was Shangguan Ling the first person she asked? Obviously, he and she have the deepest feelings. They were childhood sweethearts who grew up together. Lucifer was very depressed. Cecilia, who had lost her memory, really made him helpless. The three of them discussed the n, and Su Fu left the hotel immediately. She had to rush to the hotel where Fu Qiancheng was staying as soon as possible to let him see her and believe in her sincerity. Before leaving, Shangguan Ling held her in his arms. He handed her a tiny positioning rm. This time, he warned her very solemnly that if she dared to lose or destroy it again, she would not be spared. Su Fu carefully put the location rm into theyer of her underwear. She did thisst time to avoid being scanned by Fu Qiancheng''s security scanner. Looking at Su Fu''s leaving back, Lucifer''s eyes were worried. He was still worried, "Leo." "Master, are you worried about Miss Cecilia?" Leo could understand the master''s current mood with just one look. Finally found Miss Cecilia, but now, I can only watch her risking her life. You can imagine the master''s mood at this moment. Although she signaled, Miss Cecilia''s stubbornness has never changed. Things that are deeply ingrained in ones bones cannot be changed even if one loses his memory. Lucifer turned around, with no expression on his handsome and charming face, "Leo, send someone to follow him secretly. If there is any danger, rescue him immediately." Yes, Master. Leo understood and immediately began to order the guards. Soph was sent to the city and came out of a small hotel. Just in case Fu Qiancheng sent someone to check, the small hotel also forged information about her stayst night. Getting into the taxi, Su Fu took the name of the hotel where Fu Qiancheng was staying. Half an hourter. As soon as Sophie got off the taxi, she met two burly men with expressionless faces. Little madman, sir, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Two men, one on the left and one on the right, stood beside Su Fu. Their words were full of contempt: "Let''s go!" Su Fu snorted coldly and walked towards the elevator. It was the same suite as yesterday. She was pushed into the suite. Fu Qiancheng was not seen in the huge suite. Su Fu stood in the living room and looked around, "Fu Qiancheng, where are you?" Start updating~ My little cuties, pleasee and vote for the month~ Hey~ Chapter 551: Fu Qiancheng, let me go! Chapter 551: Fu Qiancheng, let me go! Chapter 551 Fu Qiancheng, let me go! Click. The bedroom door opened. Fu Qiancheng was wearing a bathrobe and holding a towel in one hand, wiping his dripping hair. His face was slightly cold, and his scrutinizing eyes fell on Su Fu. Looking her up and down carefully. His expression rxed a little when he found that she was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday. "Coming?" Fu Qiancheng asked lightly. He came to the coffee table, leaned over and poured two sses of wine, and handed one to her. Su Fu nced at it but did not reach out to pick it up. "You said Shangguan Ling came to Country J. Is the news urate?" She looked anxious, and there was a hint of panic in her eyes, as if she was really afraid of Shangguan Ling''s appearance. Fu Qiancheng held the wine ss and took a few sips of wine before he chuckled and said, "Are you doubting my news?" No, I just want to get rid of Shangguan Ling as soon as possible. Su Fu sat down on the sofa and crossed her arms across her chest. She bit her lip slightly and raised her eyes to nce at him from time to time. Finally, she couldn''t bear it and growled, "What time has it been and are you still in the mood to drink? What we have to do now is to find a way to deal with Shangguan Ling!" " Fu Qiancheng sat down and looked at her blurred face through the wine ss with interest, "I''m curious, what''s the deep grudge between you and Shangguan Ling? Besides **** you, he seems to be pretty good to you." After all, Shangguan Ling was cruel enough to sacrifice Shen Ruoxi for her. Didn''t thest explosion further prove that the person in Shangguan Ling''s heart was a lunatic, not Shen Ruoxi? Hearing this, Su Fu sneered disdainfully. She squinted at Fu Qiancheng, "Is it good for me? If you think living without dignity and being wantonly humiliated is good for me, then I have nothing to say." Insult~humiliation? Fu Qiancheng took a sip of wine andughed loudly, It seems that there must be something extraordinary about your body that made Shangguan Ling be addicted to you. "Fu Qiancheng, don''t forget that I am here to cooperate with you!" Su Fu stood up angrily, with two clusters of mes burning in her blurred beautiful eyes, "I really overestimated you, it turns out you also Afraid of Shangguan Ling." After saying that, Su Fu turned around and left. Fu Qianchengs eyes darkened, scared? Is he afraid of Shangguan Ling? How ridiculous! boom! The wine ss hit the coffee table hard with a crisp sound. Fu Qiancheng red at Su Fu''s leaving figure. He stood up, rushed forward in a few short steps, and grabbed her waist tightly from behind. His body was suddenly hugged, and the next second, his back was pressed against the man''s chest. Soph''s whole body froze, and in the sh of lightning, she raised her elbow and bumped back. Fu Qiancheng had noticed it already and easily held her hand with one hand and pushed it out. The bones made a crisp sound, and Su Fu''s entire arm became numb. Fu Qiancheng, let me go! Fu Qiancheng hugged her, picked up her smooth hair with one hand, and put it in front of his nose. He closed his eyes and sniffed intoxicatedly, "It''s quite strong. It turns out that Shangguan Ling likes women like this." With the man''s body pressed tightly against hers, Su Fu felt a chill all over her body and her stomach was churning with nausea. Fu Qiancheng, let me go. Dont get excited, we have more important things to do before letting you go. Fu Qiancheng smiled so ambiguously. He lowered his head and breathed softly into Su Fu''s ear, "Little lunatic, since you hate Shangguan Ling so much and want to get rid of Shangguan Ling so much, I will teach you a way, a way that willst forever." Chapter 552: I warn you not to come here! Chapter 552: I warn you not toe here! Chapter 552 I warn you not toe! Su Fu held back her nausea and asked coldly, "What method?" Fu Qianchengughed softly, and his hand around her slender and soft waist tightened suddenly, and Su Fu was forced to press tightly against him. If you follow me, Shangguan Ling will naturally not want you again. "Are you so sure?" Su Fu sarcastically said, "Shen Ruoxi is with you, doesn''t Shangguan Ling still want her?" Fu Qiancheng narrowed his eyes, and a cold look passed through his eyes, "You are wrong, Shangguan Ling never wanted her, I was the only one who got her body." "so what?" Follow me and you can get rid of Shangguan Ling. Isnt this a pleasant solution? Su Fu secretly took a deep breath and stepped on Fu Qiancheng with all her strength. While he was distracted by the pain, she jumped a few steps away from him. Fu Qiancheng had a pained look on his face, and his eyes darkened instantly, "Little lunatic, don''t toast me and you''ll have to drink the wine as a penalty!" Fu Qiancheng, do you think Im the kind of person who jumps into another pit of fire just to get out of it? Follow him? This is really the most disgusting thing Suf has heard this year. none of them! His face is not as beautiful as a finger of Guan Ling, yet he still dares to want her. What a foolish dream! She is neither blind nor mentally impaired, so why did she choose him over Shangguan Ling? Su Fu felt that the most important thing for Fu Qiancheng now was not to deal with Shangguan Ling, but to go to the brain department to have his brain examined first. Her face was sarcastic, and her eyes were even more contemptuous. The anger in Fu Qiancheng''s heart waspletely aroused by her. He smiled cruelly, and his face began to look ferocious. He lifted the foot that she had stepped on, flicked it twice in the air, and then put it down. You little madman, you have no choice! As soon as she finished speaking, Fu Qiancheng rushed towards her with a vigorous figure. Su Fu turned around to run away, but Fu Qiancheng stretched out his long arms and pulled her body into his arms. Su Fu struggled fiercely, and during the struggle, she pped him hard in the face. Snapped! A crisp sound. Fu Qiancheng stopped all movements, his eyes were scarlet, and he stared at her fiercely. Time seems to have stood still. Su Fu was panting slightly. She didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately stretched out her hand, targeting Fu Qiancheng''s neck! She is fast, Fu Qiancheng is faster than her. Just when her hand was about to touch his neck, Fu Qiancheng sped her wrist tightly with one hand and twisted it hard. A heartbreaking pain came from the wrist and spread radially to the limbs. Su Fu''s face turned pale in pain, and a thin stream of cold sweat quickly broke out on her forehead. Her small face was even more pale and bloodless. Fu Qiancheng, let go! Her lips trembled slightly and her voice weakened. Fu Qiancheng sneered, "You are the first woman who dares to hit me. I never like women to be presumptuous in front of me, little madman, and you are no exception!" After saying this harshly, Fu Qiancheng picked her up and strode towards the bedroom. The world was spinning for a while, and before Su Fu could react, Fu Qiancheng had already thrown her body heavily onto the bed. He pulled the corners of his lips, smiled sinisterly like a ghost, and stared at her body with burning eyes. Today Im going to have a taste of what this body feels like! Su Fu put her hands behind her back, rubbed her legs on the bed, and moved back little by little. A trace of panic shed in her eyes, and she still growled calmly, "Fu Qiancheng, I''m warning you not toe over!" Save your warning forter, when I ask you to speak slowly. Chapter 553: Miss Cecilia, are you okay? Chapter 553: Miss Cecilia, are you okay? Chapter 553 Miss Cecilia, are you okay? Fu Qiancheng untied the belt of the bathrobe with one hand, took off the bathrobe, and threw it casually on the ground. Su Fu rolled onto the bed and pressed the positioning rm hidden in the mezzanine with one hand. Fu Qiancheng smiled lewdly, grabbed Su Fu''s slender and white ankle with one hand, and pulled hard. Su Fu''s body was pulled down uncontrobly, and she was dragged under him. Fu Qiancheng looked down at her, "Little madman, don''t make a death struggle." He is dreaming! Just as Sufu was about to yell back angrily, she closed her eyes tightly and said, "Rogue!" Fu Qianchengughed softly, "Don''t tell me, you haven''t seen it?" Pervert, stay away from me! Soph stretched out his arms, grabbed the pillow, and threw it at him hard. Fu Qiancheng raised his hand and waved away the pillow that wasing towards him. At this moment, Su Fu suddenly kicked her legs hard and kicked his hand away. She quickly jumped out of bed, took his tie from the hanger, and carried it behind her back. Fu Qiancheng narrowed his eyes dangerously, with a gloomy expression. He lowered his eyes and nced at his hand that was kicked away by her, and stared at her with a half-smile. That gaze was as sinister as quenched poison. Su Fus heart was beating wildly. Why havent Shangguan Lings people arrived yet? I think you are tired of living! Fu Qiancheng''s remaining patience waspletely exhausted by her. He stepped forward, stretched out one hand, and grabbed her neck directly. Su Fu''s eyes widened and she stared at him fiercely, "Fu Qiancheng, you will regret it!" Before I regret it, I have to do it first! This is Shangguan Ling''s woman. Wouldn''t it be a pity if he didn''t y with her? The body that can make Shangguan Ling indulge so much must have great skills and extraordinary talent. He put one hand on Su Fu''s cor, grabbed the fabric, and with a ferocious look on his face, he was about to tear it apart - Bang! The door panel was kicked open and hit the wall with great force, making a loud noise. Leo rushed in with the guards. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was angry, "Let go of Miss Cecilia!" By the time he finished speaking, the pistol he was holding tightly in his hand had already been fired. One shot hit Fu Qiancheng''s hand that was holding Su Fu''s neck. A sharp pain hit him, and Fu Qiancheng''s arms dropped down weakly. His face was extremely painful. He turned around and stared at Leo and the guards behind him, "Who are you?" You have no right to know who we are! Leo came to Su Fu, bowed his head respectfully and asked, "Miss Cecilia, are you okay?" Sufu shook her head and rubbed her neck with one hand. She frowned and asked curiously, "How did you get in?" I didnt hear any movement just now. How did they get in? Leo smiled slightly and said, "I used some special means to get in." Sufu nodded to express her understanding, "Fortunately you are here..." Otherwise, she will really be ruined by Fu Qiancheng, a scumbag. "The master told us to always pay attention to what''s going on here. I just saw something was wrong with the person guarding the door, so I tried to call you. The phone was turned off. I was worried that you were in danger, so I rushed in with my people. " Leo said, "Thank God you''re okay." Su Fu reached out and touched her body. Sure enough, her phone was gone. After thinking about it carefully, she probably dropped it when Fu Qiancheng carried her into the bedroom. Chapter 554: I want to drink water, give me water... Chapter 554: I want to drink water, give me water... Chapter 554 I want to drink water, give me water... Fu Qiancheng was beaten to the ground by the guards, and he picked up the bathrobe nearby and covered him. Miss Cecilia, Dr. Xiang, Master Xiang and Shangguan Ling have already gone to the rescue. Now you must leave here with me immediately. This ce is dangerous and it is not advisable to stay for a long time. Su Fu nodded, turned around, came to Fu Qiancheng, and stepped on the back of his hand. Crush hard. Fu Qiancheng was breathing heavily. Lying on the carpet, he raised his head and stared at her fiercely. Su Fu raised the corners of her lips coldly, "I just said that you will regret it." I underestimated you. No, you overestimate yourself. Su Fu looked at the guard aside and said, "Control him and don''t let him have the opportunity to contact the outside world." At this time, he cannot be allowed to contact his own people, otherwise, Xiang Zhiping may be in danger! Yes, Miss Cecilia! The guards responded in unison. Soph retracted her feet and left with Leo. Oil tank storage warehouse. Xiang Zhiping has been tied to a chair for several days. His body was covered in blood, and his injured hands were even more bloody. He fainted from the pain during thest round of beatings. When he woke up faintly, he was so thirsty that he opened his heavy eyelids and looked at the person in front of him with blurred vision. WaterGive me water. "What did you say?" The man grabbed his hair and forced his head back. His scalp felt numb, and Xiang Zhiping breathed hard, "I want to drink water, give me water..." Hungry and thirsty, if Xiang Zhiping hadn''t persisted with his willpower, I''m afraid Xiang Zhiping would have been unable to hold on... Did you hear that? This old man really wants to drink water. The man turned his head and shouted to his aplices behind him with a smile. Several of the aplices burst intoughter, "Do you want water? I have urine. Do you want to drink it?" The man lowered his head evilly, "Old man, do you want to drink?" Xiang Zhiping had never suffered such an insult in his life. When he heard these words, he was so angry that he spit **** the man''s face. The man''s smile froze, and he punched him in the face with his backhand, "You old man, I''m so sick of you! Hit me!" Severalpanions rushed forward and punched and kicked Xiang Zhiping. Bang. Xiang Zhiping fell to the ground with his body and a chair, wailing in agony as if he was in pain. It is true that there is no way to survive and no way to die. Just before he was about to fall into darkness, there was a sound of footsteps. The men who were punching and kicking turned their heads at the same time and looked at the door. I saw two well-trained groups attacking at the same time and quickly surrounded them. The man realized something was wrong and immediately took out his gun, "Don''te over! If youe over again, I''ll kill him!" The gun was pointed at Xiang Zhiping''s head. Lucifer whistled, and he put his hands leisurely in the pockets of his suit pants. His blue eyes looked at the nervous and sweaty man with a smile, "Kill him." "What did you say?" Fu Qiancheng''s men thought they heard wrongly. Wasn''t the purpose of theiring here just to save the old man? What''s going on now? "Don''t shake your hands. Do you remember the shooting posture? Do you want me to show you?" Lucifer stretched out his hand, and the guard behind him immediately handed over a pistol. Lucifer loaded the gun quickly and skillfully, and pointed the gun at Xiang Zhiping. "Like me, I can kill him by pulling the trigger with my index finger." boom! The man trembled all over. He lowered his head to see how Xiang Zhiping was doing. In this moment of ecstasy, Lucifer''s bullet hit his temple. Chapter 555: We need to leave here right away Chapter 555: We need to leave here right away Chapter 555 We have to leave here immediately The man''s eyes were wide open and he fell straight up in disbelief. The remaining aplices, seeing this scene, picked up their pistols and fired wildly. For a time, gunshots broke out in the oil tank storage warehouse. Smoking and fire are prohibited in the oil tank storage warehouse. Sparks caused by bullets are extremely dangerous and may detonate the oil tank at any time. Fortunately, Shangguan Ling sent people to make sufficient preparations so that they could evacuate faster and more effectively when danger urred. Several of Fu Qiancheng''s men were killed. Lucifer sent someone to lift Xiang Zhiping up. The shot just now hit the ground next to Xiang Zhiping''s head exactly. Xiang Zhiping, who was seriously injured, took hisst breath and nced at the personing. It was not until he saw Shangguan Ling walking forward with a cold face that he waspletely relieved. My vision went dark and I faintedpletely. Lucifer wanted to y, but Shangguan Ling stopped him with one hand, "This is not the ce for you to y!" Shangguan Ling waved his hand, and the man in ck immediately stepped forward and took Xiang Zhiping away. The noise caused by gunshots quickly attracts security personnel. In the event of a serious battle, they must evacuate immediately. Lucifer snorted boredly, and the gun in his hand turned beautifully on his slender white fingers. The muzzle of the gun was pointed at the man who was holding on for hisst breath and groping for the gun with one hand. boom! The man breathed hisst. "Master, stop ying, we have to leave here immediately." The guard was worried and advised from the side. If His Highness wanted to y, these few people wouldn''t be enough for him to practice. It is not advisable to stay here for a long time. The longer you stay, the greater the danger. They must evacuate here as soon as possible and leave Country J immediately to ensure safety. "Okay." Lucifer threw the gun to the guard with one hand, turned around and left, "It''s time to see my Cecilia." Leo took Su Fu away and met Jiang Chuan who was rushing to the hotel. Seeing Su Fu, Jiang Chuan was stunned for a moment: "Little madman, are you out?" Su Fu rolled her eyes at him angrily, "What else? By the time you guys came to save me, I would have been ruined by that scumbag Fu Qiancheng." This usationes out of nowhere. Jiangchuan thought that he still needed to exin, "Little madman, didn''t the young master tell you time and again to press the positioning rm immediately if there is danger? You didn''t call the police, so I thought you were safe." I didnt call the police? Su Fu sneered, Ten minutes have passed since I pressed the rm! Jiang Chuan frowned, "Take out the positioning rm and let me take a look." Su Fus expression was strange, Leave here first, well talk about itter. So, she followed Leo into the car. Hurry towards the airport. Getting into the car, Sufu ordered Leo to turn his head, and Leo did as she was told. Soph carefully took out the positioning rm hidden in the brayer. Logically speaking, after pressing the rm, a red SOS would be disyed. But now, it is not disyed. She held her forehead in annoyance. She was lying on the bed just now, and when she pressed it, it was not sessful at all! Had I known earlier, I wouldnt have ced the location rm so concealed. If Leo hadn''t been clever and arrived in time, she might have really fallen into trouble on her own. Shangguan Ling and Lucifer, with their respective people, rushed to the airport at the same time. As soon as I turned onto the main road, I was immediately approached by several ck cars without license tes. The car window was lowered and the gun was pointed at them. Master, sit down! Chapter 556: Something happened to Shangguan Ling and the others? Chapter 556: Something happened to Shangguan Ling and the others? Chapter 556 Something happened to Shangguan Ling and the others? The man in ck said to Shangguan Ling and immediately elerated the car. This road leads to the airport, and there are many vehiclesing and going. If you dare to take action on the road, you can see that the peopleing are fearless, and the power behind it can be known at a nce. Bullets from the silenced gun shot out, the wheels were hit, and the car quickly lost its direction. Master, Shangguan Ling seems to be in some trouble. The guard saw the scene in front and said to Lucifer who was sitting in the back seat. "what happened?" That group of people seemed to be well prepared to seek revenge. Lucifer rubbed his chin with one hand and turned his head to look through the front windshield. Sure enough, Shangguan Ling''s motorcade was attacked. Now we are in a fierce battle with that group of people. Master, do you want to help? the guard asked. Help? Luciferughed. Shangguan Ling didn''t seem like someone who was willing to ept help from others. He pondered for a moment and said slowly, "Watch it first." Yes, master. Airport. Soph has arrived at the airport first. She waited for a long time, but did not see Shangguan Ling and Lucifer. At this time, Jiang Chuan''s cell phone rang. His expression suddenly changed, he whispered a few words, and hung up the phone. He looked solemn and said, "Little madman, just wait here, we still have something to do." Speaking, without waiting for Su Fu to answer, he took the people and left in a hurry. Su Fu had a bad premonition in her heart. Could it be that something happened to Shangguan Ling and the others? Leo, call Lucifer, right now! "Yes, Miss Cecilia." Although he didn''t know what happened, seeing how nervous she was, Leo immediately took out his mobile phone and called Lucifer. Master, Miss Cecilia wants to talk to you. Leo respectfully handed the phone to Su Fu. Su Fu took the phone and asked with a frown, "Lucifer, are you okay?" Cecilia, why do you ask that? Of course we are fine. Where is Old Man Xiang, has he been rescued? He has been rescued and we are rushing to the airport now. "That''s good..." Su Fu was relieved and just about to hang up the phone, Lucifer''s next words immediately made her heart sink suddenly. However, Shangguan Ling is in some trouble. "What did you say?" Shangguan Ling went with him to rescue Old Man Xiang, how could there be trouble? Could it be that...he is from Yamada Hirano? "He was attacked by someone. He can''t get away now. Let''s go first." Lucifer''s tone is rxed, a little disapproving, and always arrogant. Sophie was frightened when she heard this. She increased her voice and said, "Lucifer!" Cecilia, whats wrong with you? "go back!" Lucifer thought he heard wrongly, and his beautiful eyebrows frowned, "What are you talking about, Cecilia?" "Go back and rescue Shangguan Ling. If you don''t bring Shangguan Ling to me, you won''te to see me anymore." After saying that, Su Fu immediately hung up the phone. Lucifer was holding his mobile phone and was at a loss. Did Cecilia threaten him just now? For a Shangguan Ling, she actually threatened him? Lucifer''s heart was grasped by an invisible hand, and there were bursts of constricting pain. "Master, are you okay?" Seeing his face change slightly in the rearview mirror, the guard asked worriedly. Lucifer exhaled deeply, inhaled again, and adjusted his breathing. His eyes darkened, "Turn around and go back to rescue Shangguan Ling." Yes, master. The people sent by Hirono Yamada began to use wheel tactics. Chapter 557: Cecilia, lets go Chapter 557: Cecilia, let''s go Chapter 557 Cecilia, lets go One wave fell, and the next wave came up again. Soon, the people in Shangguan Ling were at a disadvantage. The bullets in the magazine were all gone, the car was damaged and it was difficult to start. The group of people began to get out of the car and surrounded the convoy. Crunch The tires rubbed against the ground violently, making a sharp braking sound. Lucifer sat in the car and waved his hand, "Come on." Yes, Master! The guards pushed open the door and got out of the car, and immediately surrounded them. There were gunshots everywhere. The scene was bloody. Shangguan Lings eyes shed, Lucifer? Hirono Yamada sent arge number of people. If they continue to fight forcefully, it will do them no good at all. The wisest choice is to leave as soon as possible. The guard came to the car door and opened it. "The master is waiting for you in the car. Come over quickly." Shangguan Ling sat still, he had not yet fallen to the point where he needed Lucifer to save him! Its Miss Cecilias order, the guard added. Soph? When Shangguan Ling heard this name, Su Fu''s face instantly appeared in his mind. While hesitating, another man in ck fell... In order to avoid casualties, Shangguan Ling had no choice. He bent down and got out of the car, and the men in ck and the guards escorted him into the car. Getting in the car, Lucifer stood aside with a cold face, and nced at Shangguan Ling coldly. What is good about this man? Cecilia actually threatened him for him! The man in ck said outside the car window, "Master, you go first, Jiang Chuan has alreadye to pick you up. Let''s cut off the rear!" Shangguan Ling nodded with a gloomy expression. The convoy quickly left the battlefield and sped towards the airport. Airport. Su Fu finally waited for Lucifer and Shangguan Ling. Lucifer looked unhappy, and Shangguan Ling looked gloomy. The two of them walked towards her together, Su Fu looked at them, but she was not hurt. She felt relieved and said, "There''s no time, let''s leave quickly." Cecilia. Lucifer stopped her. Soph turned her head and looked at Lucifer, "What''s wrong?" "Why do you want me to save this guy?" Lucifer didn''t understand. Is Shangguan Ling that important to her? Is it more important than him? "I..." Su Fu choked, her eyes falling on Shangguan Ling''s face. Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy, and his cold eyes stared at her without any warmth. Sophie''s heart trembled, and she suddenly became angry. She asked Lucifer to save him. Is he still dissatisfied? Its nothing, its just idleness anyway, so it doesnt matter if I just save him. Lucifer''s delicate and picturesque eyebrows suddenly rxed, and heughed. He stretched out his hand and put his arm around Sovereign''s shoulders, "Cecilia, let''s go." Soph nodded and followed him. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips into a thin line, what a Su Fu! Anyway, idle is idle? Can you please save me? She is really against the grain! Jiang Chuan walked up, came to Shangguan Ling''s side, and whispered, "Master, it''s been taken care of." Where is Fu Qiancheng? Jiang Chuan lowered his head, "Fu Qiancheng has escaped." Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed with a hint of anger, "Continue to send people to chase." After a pause, he said coldly, "After you catch him, you don''t need to report to me. He will be castrated directly." I understand, Master. Not far away, Su Fu, who was walking with Lucifer, turned back and nced at him. Shangguan Ling looked away, turned his head, and said to Jiang Chuan, "Take Xiang Zhiping with you, let''s go." Jiang Chuan was startled, then raised his head suddenly, "Master, you... aren''t you going with the little lunatic?" No need. Chapter 558: Damn Shangguan Ling! Chapter 558: Damn Shangguan Ling! Chapter 558 Damn Shangguan Ling! As long as Xiang Zhiping is here, Su Fu will definitelye back on her own. Su Fu, who had already passed the security check and boarded the ne, came up after not seeing Shangguan Ling for a long time. She was a little anxious and said, "Lucifer, send someone to see what happened to Shangguan Ling." Lucifer crossed his arms across his chest, with a cold face and an "I don''t" expression on his face. Lucifer. Su Fu reached out and pushed him. Lucifer was unmoved and snorted. "Okay, I''ll go by myself." Su Fu stood up and was about to leave. Lucifer grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. Ill ask someone to find it. Cecilia always knows how to make himpromise! Lucifer called Leo and asked him to go and see what was going on. Is Shangguan Ling too ashamed to face his savior? Leo got off the ne, and it took a while before he came back. Master, Shangguan Ling has left first. "What?" Before Lucifer could speak, Su Fu had already made a surprised sound. I''m leaving? Shangguan Ling left first without saying anything? She was shocked for a short time before calming down again, "Just leave, we can go back by ourselves." Miss Cecilia, Shangguan Lings people also took Xiang Zhiping away Soph: Damn Shangguan Ling! I knew he wouldn''t just leave alone. Take Old Man Xiang away, what does he want to do? "Cecilia..." Looking at Su Fu who was about to go berserk, Lucifer touched her head andforted her, "Don''t be angry, isn''t he just an old man Xiang? We have famous doctors in country F, I will let them cure you His face, for sure. A famous doctor from country F? Su Fu shook her head. No, Old Man Xiang was already an internationally renowned facial restoration master. She didn''t believe there was anyone better than him. Besides, Old Man Xiang has already performed an operation on her, has a deep understanding of her condition, and has formted the most suitable operation n for her. Changing doctors at this time is undoubtedly an adventure for her. She didn''t want to make fun of her face. Lucifer saw that she was silent and sighed, "Okay, let''s get Xiang Zhiping back." Country A. The ck Lincoln motorcade drove wildly towards the manor. Xiang Zhiping underwent simple medical treatment on the ne. When he returned to the manor, he was sent to the infirmary as soon as possible. Doctors have been notified long ago and are on standby. Xiang Zhiping was pushed into the operating room as soon as he was sent to the infirmary. Shangguan Ling frowned, lit a cigarette, took two deep puffs, and then turned around and left. Young Master Pan Yu, with gauze still wrapped around his head, appeared in the infirmary. She was wearing a loose hospital gown and seemed to be returning from a walk, but she didn''t expect to meet him. Shangguan Ling frowned, "Why are you here?" Pan Yu lowered his head and said in a soft voice with a slight tremor, "The doctor said that I have a slight concussion and need to be observed for a few days... I have been staying in the infirmary for the past few days." The gauze on her head was wrapped around and around, looking very serious. Pan Yu bit her lower lip and raised her head boldly, with water in her eyes. I looked at him with pity: "Master, why are you in the infirmary? Are you sick?" She asked, looking at him unconsciously. I breathed a sigh of relief when I didn''t see any injuries. "I''m fine." Shangguan Ling''s voice was cold. After a while, he said, "You should take a good rest." Chapter 559: Is Shangguan Ling that important to you? Chapter 559: Is Shangguan Ling that important to you? Chapter 559 Is Shangguan Ling so important to you? Does the young master care about her? Pan Yu was so excited that her heart trembled. She curved her lips and smiled, "Thank you, Master, I will do it." Shangguan Ling withdrew his gaze and walked away without squinting. Pan Yu watched him leave in a daze. Back at the castle, Xu Xiaomin had already put the bath water, "Master, the bath water has been put." "Um." Shangguan Ling stepped upstairs, Xu Xiaomin followed behind. Shangguan Ling turned his head and nced at her coldly, "What are you doing up here?" Xu Xiaomin was startled, then smiled and said, "I''ll serve you." No need. Xu Xiaomin lowered his head, a trace of loss shed across his eyes, "Yes." Back in the bedroom, Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened when he saw the double bed. He raised his hand to unbutton his shirt and snorted coldly. Soph, I want to see if you wille back voluntarily. Withdrawing his gaze, he turned around and entered the bathroom. Su Fu and Lucifer returned to country A together, and the nended at the Imperial Capital International Airport. After leaving the airport, she couldnt wait to return to Zhuangyan. Lucifer reached out and grasped her wrist, a little disappointed, "Cecilia... Is Shangguan Ling so important to you?" Su Fu raised her hand and touched his face, "Old Xiang is in his hand, I have to go back. For my face, I must go back, you know?" Then what should I do? He came all the way to find her, not just to watch her return to Shangguan Ling. Soph was silent. Lucifer is most afraid of her silence, at least at this moment, extremely afraid. Her silence means that she will choose Shangguan Ling. "Lucifer, to be honest, I have lost my memory and have no memory of everything before. I know that the reason why I am like this is because someone must have harmed me." Her chest was so tight that she could only take slow and deep breaths to relieve the knife-like stinging feeling, "Lucifer, give me some time. I want to restore my appearance, I want to restore my memory, and wait until I return to my original self. , lets go find those people to settle ountster, okay? Lucifer pursed his lips, and his blue eyes were like a clear ocean, looking at her with tolerance and gentleness. Soph raised her hand and gave Lucifer a hug, "Promise me, Lucifer." "Cecilia, you know, I can never refuse you." Lucifer sighed helplessly, raised his arms, and hugged her. He put his chin on the top of her hair and rubbed it affectionately. Smelling the fragrance of her hair, Lucifer''s impetuous heart calmed down. Back at the manor, the bodyguard asked Sov to undergo an inspection before entering. Su Fu was furious. What kind of tricks did Shangguan Ling want to y? Isn''t it just to force Old Xiang toe back by secretly taking him away? She was forced to get out of the car and was inspected by bodyguards. Lets go in. The bodyguard waved his hand, and two men in ck came to pick her up and take her to the car prepared early in the morning. Soph turned around and said, "Wait, I still have friends." Lucifer and his bodyguards were stopped. Lucifer opened the door and got out of the car with a dissatisfied look on his face, "Why can''t I go in?" The man in ck had no expression on his face, "The young master has an order, only the little lunatic can enter, and the rest are not allowed to take a step forward!" Lucifer looked sullen and refused to let him in? Shangguan Ling must have bad intentions! He tried his best to force Cecilia toe back and blocked him from the door. He must have wanted to do something wrong to Cecilia! Chapter 10 has been updated~ Dear friends, remember to vote for Dean~ Monthly votes are very important~ Chapter 560: I must return to Shangguan Ling now Chapter 560: I must return to Shangguan Ling now Chapter 560 I must return to Shangguan Ling now He waved, his delicate brows furrowed tightly, "Cecilia, let''s go." Su Fu had a headache. What on earth was Shangguan Ling going to do? ! Lucifer Soph turned around to return to Lucifer. The man in ck suddenly stretched out his hand and blocked her way, "Little madman, you can only go in but not out." "What did you say?" Su Fu thought she had heard wrongly, and her face suddenly turned cold. Only allowed in but not allowed out? Does Shangguan Ling really want to imprison her? "This is the young master''s order." The man in ck had no expression on his face, leaving no room for negotiation. Luciferughed, with a bright smile, "That guy can only use these dark methods." "Master..." Leo hesitated to speak. After all, this is Shangguan Ling''s territory. Once they anger him, if he wants to deal with them, the master will only suffer. Leo, shut up, dont speak until I let you speak! Leo lowered his head respectfully and nodded. Sufu red at the man in ck: "I say it again, get out of the way!" The man in ck was unmoved. Lucifer took out a gun and threw it, "Cecilia, catch it." Su Fu caught the pistol with quick eyes and hands. She curled her lips and weighed it in her hand. Then she held the pistol tightly and pressed it against the head of the man in ck, "Get out of the way." The men in ck looked at each other, and finally got out of the way. Its not fear, its not fear, its... The young master did not order the little lunatic to be harmed. So, they dare not act rashly. As long as the little lunatic doesn''t leave, everything is fine. Once she wants to leave, she will have to step on their corpses! Soph came to Lucifer, and Lucifer held her face, "Cecilia is still so cool!" Recalling the shootingpetition they had once, when she was so high-spirited and heroic on the shooting range, Lucifer vaguely saw her original appearance from Su Fu. She seemed to have a halo of her own, like a high and mighty queen, dominating the audience. Soph raised her eyes and covered Lucifer''s lips with one hand. Her lips were so sweet... She seriously suspected that Lucifer was half the reason why she was so narcissistic! Keeping brainwashing in her ears, making her think that her beauty is invincible in the world. "Cecilia..." Lucifer, whose mouth was covered, raised his eyebrows aggrievedly, wanting to ask her why. Su Fu didn''t give him a chance to continue speaking. She approached him and lowered her voice, "Listen Lucifer, I must return to Shangguan Ling now. When my face regains its appearance, I will find you again. Here Before, dont be impulsive..." Go back to Shangguan Ling? Then what should he do? Lucifer took her hand and frowned, with a look of deep worry on his face, "What if Shangguan Ling hurts you? How could I just watch you fall into a dangerous situation and abandon you?" ? "I know you do it for my own good, but Lucifer is probably the person closest to me who made me be the person I am today. I can''t go back to country F with you now. Even if I go back, with this With my ruined face andpletely lost memory, who would believe that I am Cecilia? If I go back rashly now, not only will I not be able to take revenge, I will also be able to alert the snake." Lucifer pursed his thin lips tightly, and his blue eyes overflowed withyers of anger, surging out, "Cecilia, I will protect you. I want to see who dares to hurt you as long as I am here. A hair!" Start updating~ Come and vote for the month, little cuties~ Chapter 561: Dont rely on pampering to be spoiled Chapter 561: Don''t rely on pampering to be spoiled Chapter 561: Dont rely on pampering to be spoiled Soph was so heartbroken that she hugged Lucifer and said, "Okay, I know you will protect me." Lucifer was like a domestic cat with smooth fur, his chin rested on the top of her hair, and he rubbed her affectionately. The anger in his eyes gradually faded away, reced by a gentle and intoxicating look of doting. If Shangguan Ling dares to bully me, I will tell you that you will help me get revenge, okay? This is the only solution Sufu can think of. It is impossible for Shangguan Ling to let Lucifer enter the manor, even if he allows Lucifer to enter. If two extremely dangerous people meet, I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle every day. In order to avoid **** scenes, it is the best way to separate the two of them. Lucifer, promise me. Su Fu raised her head, her beautiful eyes filled with a trace of seriousness. She''s not kidding, she''s serious. Realizing this, Lucifer sighed almost inaudibly and nodded reluctantly, "I promise you." Su Fu narrowed her eyes and smiled, raised her hand and touched his smooth handsome face, "Be good~" Lucifer: His whole body stiffened and he lowered his eyes to look at the woman in front of him. Did she really think he was Gabby? With a slight cough, Lucifer said in a deep voice, "Cecilia, I am a man." "I know." You cant touch a mans face casually. Cant I do it either? Su Fu looked at him faintly. Lucifer relented, "Okay...you can touch it. But men can''t be coaxed like this." Then how to coax? Su Fu was confused. Looking at him with blurry eyes, a little doubtful and confused, like a lost elk in a misty forest. Chu Chu is pitiful, but I still feel pity for her. Humbling Lucifer raised his head and took a deep breath. He surrendered,pletely surrendered. Well, Cecilia can do whatever she wants. Leo: The master is still so unprincipled towards Miss Cecilia... Man in ck:"" Oops! If the young master sees this scene, the little madman will suffer! After coaxing Lucifer, Sufu watched him leave, and then turned around and stepped into the manor. Getting into the car, the man in ck took her to the castle. Little madman, get out of the car. The ck Bentley stopped slowly, and the man in ck couldn''t wait to open the car door and let her get out of the car. Soph secretly took a deep breath, prepared herself mentally, and then bent down to get out of the car. Getting out of the car, as soon as he stepped onto the steps in front of the castle, he saw Xu Xiaomin standing on the steps. Soph frowned, it was really a surprise. Xu Xiaomin looked at her with a half-smile, as if he had been waiting for a long time. Su Fu stepped up the steps without changing her expression, passed by Xu Xiaomin, and walked into the castle. The young master is dining in the restaurant. Xu Xiaoming followed her and also entered the castle. Soph turned a deaf ear to her words and went upstairs. There was a heavy weight on her shoulder, and she turned her head quickly. Xu Xiaomin sped her shoulder, "Little madman, didn''t you hear what I said? The young master is dining in the restaurant. If you don''t go to the restaurant, where are you going?" Let go. Xu Xiaomin disagreed, "Little madman, don''t rely on pampering. The young master doesn''t like to wait for others, so you''d better not keep the young master waiting for too long." To be pampered? So she, Xu Xiaoming, also knows that she, Su Fu, is different from the other maids? Su Fu threw Xu Xiaomin''s hand away with her backhand. She raised her hand and rubbed her shoulder. Chapter 562: Did I come at the wrong time? Chapter 562: Did Ie at the wrong time? Chapter 562 Did Ie at the wrong time? Xu Xiaomin, from what standpoint do you say this to me? Xu Xiaomin kept the smile on his face, "Of course he is the young master''s subordinate." Subordinate? Su Fu seemed to have heard a big joke. She moved closer to Xu Xiaomin, and Xu Xiaomin stepped back calmly. Su Fu stared at her and said word by word, "Xu Xiaomin, only Jiang Chuan can say the word subordinate. You are just a female ve for men''s entertainment. Don''t think too highly of yourself." The painful spot was pointed out by Su Fu, and a look of embarrassment shed across Xu Xiaomin''s eyes, which disappeared in an instant. She said with a nk expression, "This is the young master''s order. Do you want to disobey the young master''s order?" Dont use Shangguan to oppress me, Xu Xiaomin. Dont think that I dont know whether you are a human or a ghost. One day, I will make you unable to survive and die. Su Fu snorted contemptuously, bumped her shoulder, and went downstairs. Go towards the restaurant. Xu Xiaomin stood on the stairs, turned around, and looked at Su Fu''s arrogant back. She sneered in her heart, there is no way to survive but not to die? Little madman, since you dered war first, I will let you die in front of me! Before she even entered the restaurant, Su Fu heard Pan Yu''s voice. Having guessed what the scene would be like inside, Su Fu just raised her lips and sneered silently. She stepped into the restaurant fearlessly. In the pce-style restaurant, in front of the long dining table, Shangguan Ling sat at the head of the table. Next to him, Pan Yu, whose head was wrapped in thick gauze, sat. The two were eating dinner together, and the scene was indescribably harmonious. Pan Yu spoke softly, like a well-behaved little daughter-inw, and the smile on her lips was as sweet as falling into a honey pot. The whole body is exuding happiness and joy. The man next to her slightly curved his lips, and sometimes responded to her words, causing Pan Yu tough repeatedly. Did Ie at a bad time? Su Fu came to the dining table, picked a seat far away, pulled out a chair and sat down. She held her chin in her hand and stared at Shangguan Ling and Pan Yu with a slightly stiff smile, "I''m sorry to disturb your candlelight dinner. But I had no choice but toe in because Xu Xiaomin insisted on meing in, so I had to shamelesslye in." " Pan Yu carefully took a look at the man next to her and found that Shangguan Ling had no expression, let alone nce at Su Fu, so she felt relieved. Secretly breathing a sigh of relief, Pan Yu continued to eat without looking at Su Fu. She doesn''t talk nonsense, and she doesn''t pay attention to Su Fu. She knew in her heart that she would not gain anything from a head-on conflict with the lunatic. Sufu looked at the two people who were eating without any pause, sneered, and looked at the servants and maids on the side, "What are you doing standing still? Prepare a set of tableware for me." The maid and the maid looked at Shangguan Ling who was sitting in the first ce at the same time. With his intentions in mind, no one dared to act rashly. Shangguan Ling nodded almost invisible. The maids breathed a sigh of relief and quickly went to the kitchen to get a set of tableware and ced it in front of Su Fu. Soph poured herself a bowl of soup and drank it. Pan Yu raised his eyes and nced at her, and found that she was eating contentedly without being affected at all, and he couldn''t help but feel a little angry. She is really calm. But it doesnt matter, she is just holding on. The young master''s heart is no longer with her, and she can''t be arrogant for a few days. She will have a lot of hardships from now on. Master, this is what you like to eat. Chapter 563: Enough of the disgusting drama Chapter 563: Enough of the disgusting drama Pan Yu carefully prepared dishes for Shangguan Ling, trying to create a close rtionship. Soph nced at him and sneered, "He doesn''t eat onions." There are signs of ice melting on the man''s face. Does she remember the foods he is taboo about? Pan Yu felt embarrassed. She really didn''t know that Shangguan Ling didn''t eat onions. Looking carefully, the dish she just put on Shangguan Ling''s te did indeed contain onions... "Young Master..." Pan Yu''s voice was filled with a slight cry. Snapped! Su Fu pped her chopsticks on the table and raised her head, "I''m eating. Are you crying to cause trouble?" Pan Yu shrank, she carefully turned her head and looked at Shangguan Ling beside her. I wont be polite if it affects my mood while eating again. Su Fu put down her words, picked up her chopsticks and continued eating. I was toozy to look at Pan Yu''s affectionate eyes again. nausea! Its so disgusting! Having dinner and being forced to watch a disgusting drama is enough! Pan Yu lowered his head, picked up his chopsticks and ate silently. After being silent for a while, he began to talk to Guan Ling in a low voice again. Su Fu ate half full, put down her chopsticks, stood up and left the table. Leaving the restaurant, he bumped into Harry who rushed towards the restaurant. Meow! Harrys fat body was knocked backwards twice before he came to a stop. It howled fiercely twice, raised its head, saw Su Fu, looked at her for a while with its big round eyes, and then pounced on her and rubbed her legs. "Go away, go away, you are just as annoying as your master." Sophie looked disgusted and kicked Harry away. Harry howled pitifully twice. After being pushed away by Soph, he rushed forward again without giving up. There is quite a posture of having to hug, kiss and hold someone high. Im so annoying, Im really annoying you! With a look of disgust on her face, Su Fu leaned over and hugged the annoying little goblin into her arms. Harry was satisfied and rubbed his furry little head in the crook of her neck. Hold Harry in her arms, Su Fu stopped a servant and asked, "Where is Old Man Xiang?" Doctor Xiang is performing an operation in the infirmary. The operation should be over now. I understand. Su Fu nodded and carried Harry to the infirmary. Old man Xiang suffered a lot of injuries. I hope he can get well soon. Infirmary. Xiang Zhiping has been pushed from the operating room to the room by the nurse. His anesthesia has not worn off and he is still awake. Two nurses are looking after him. Su Fu came to the room and saw Xiang Zhiping with a wounded face. His hands exposed outside the thin quilt were also bandaged with gauze. She felt a sense of guilt in her heart. If it weren''t for her, Old Man Xiang wouldn''t have suffered such a crime... "what did the doctor say?" The nurse said, "Dr. Xiang has three broken ribs, a broken finger, and multiple soft tissue contusions of varying degrees on his body. Overall, Dr. Xiang has suffered a lot." With a simple sentence, Su Fu could imagine how many crimes Old Man Xiang had suffered. She hugged Harry, and she didn''t know if she felt the ups and downs of her emotions. Harry, who was noisy in her arms, also calmed down. When will Old Man Xiang wake up? Doctor Xiang will wake up after the anesthesia wears off. Suvora pulled up a chair and sat down, "I''ll just wait here." She didnt know when the anesthetic would wear off, so she simply waited here. She owed Old Man Xiang an apology. In the restaurant. After Su Fu left, Shangguan Ling also put down his chopsticks. Chapter 564: Master, you really don’t want to go and see the lunatic? Chapter 564: Master, you really dont want to go and see the lunatic? Chapter 564: Master, dont you really want to go and see the lunatic? Loss of appetite. His face was gloomy, he picked up the wine ss and took two sips. Pan Yu, who was sitting aside, was on pins and needles. She couldn''t figure out what the young master meant. Is he angry? Because of her... or because of Su Fu? Pan Yu timidly called out, "Master, I''m sorry..." "Um?" "I...I just wanted to make the little lunatic angry. I didn''t expect...I didn''t expect that she would see through it." Pan Yu bit her lower lip. She didn''t expect that the Su family would actually know that the young master doesn''t eat onions. She felt annoyed. Even Su Fu knew something, why didn''t she know about it? Sheined to herself in her heart and secretly vowed to keep his preferences in mind. "Pan Yu." Shangguan Ling held the wine ss with one hand, pinched her chin with the other, and raised her drooped head. With a touch of contempt in his cold eyes, he said coldly, "Before you speak or do something next time, use your brain. Do you understand?" Pan Yu trembled, and she deeply felt the angering from him. Sharp, manic, gloomy... Pan Yu nodded cautiously, with an obvious tremor in his voice, "Yes...yes, Master, I understand..." Get out. Shangguan Ling said impatiently as he retracted his hand. Pan Yu stood up aggrievedly, took a deep look at the cold-blooded man, turned around, and stumbled out of the restaurant. Xu Xiaomin stopped Pan Yu. She frowned and looked over her shoulder to look behind her. Not seeing Shangguan Ling, she couldn''t help lowering her voice and suppressing her anger, "What''s the matter with you? Why did you run out?" Pan Yu''s eyes were red with grievance, "The young master asked me toe out..." Useless trash! Xu Xiaomin cursed and looked away. Not only did she not know how to make good use of the opportunity she finally got, she was even kicked out. What a waste that can''t stand up to the wall! Pan Yu clenched her palms, passed Xu Xiaomin, and ran out. Master, are you really not going to see the lunatic? Jiang Chuan looked at Shangguan Ling, who was drinking alone, and asked tentatively. Shangguan Ling took a sip of wine and nced at him sideways with cold eyes, "Do you want you to mind your own business?" Jiang Chuan smiled and said, "Master, it''s my fault. I just saw the little lunatic who was very angry. If you make her angry, you will be the one tormenting her." "shut up!" Jiangchuan: Master, why dont you let others tell you the truth? After drinking two sses of wine, Shangguan Ling supported his head with his hands as he was a little tipsy, his eyes slightly closed, "Where''s Harry?" "Master, Harry has betrayed the Lord." Jiang Chuan said seriously, suppressing a smile. Shangguan Ling raised his eyes, a look of doubt shed across his cold eyes, "Huh?" Harry followed the little madman. Shangguan Ling: Let one or two of them rebel against him! After a while, Shangguan Ling stood up, left the restaurant and went upstairs. As soon as he entered the study room, Gu Jinn''s phone call came in. "Shangguan..." Gu Jinn''s feeble voice came through the radio waves. Shangguan Ling leaned on the back of the executive chair and rubbed his forehead with one hand, "What''s wrong?" I cant find any clues about the lunatic asylum where the little lunatic is imprisoned. There is nothing wrong with the dean and the vice-dean. I have checked three generations of my ancestors, and there is nothing bad, no criminal history, and no family hereditary disease... Gu Jinn changed the subject and his tone became serious, "By the way, I found a notebook in the lunatic asylum." Chapter 565: The little lunatic is the little oil man! Chapter 565: The little lunatic is the little oil man! Chapter 565: The little lunatic is a small oilpany! What notebook? Shangguan Ling rubbed his forehead with his hand for a moment, and his eyes darkened with understanding. After the fire, can the notebook survive? Probably what was recorded by a doctor who injected diazepam into the little lunatic. The daily dosage and the little lunatics reaction were all recorded. Gu Jinn said slowly, "I wonder if the contents recorded in this notebook are going to be given to the murderer behind the scenes?" How can we see it? Because the contents in the notebook are written in English. Gu Jinn said, ording to my investigation, there are no foreign employees in the lunatic asylum, so the contents recorded in this notebook are not for people from country A. Shangguan Ling nodded and took a deep breath, "Keep the notebook first. Also, there is no need to check Su Fu''s life experience." No need to check?! Gu Jinn''s voice suddenly rose, and he was surprised, "Shangguan, didn''t you want to check it at the beginning? Why don''t you need to check it now?" I already know who she is. As he said that, Shangguan Ling''s face appeared in Lucifer''s mind, and his handsome eyebrows couldn''t help but frown severely, **** it! No one can take Su Fu away from him. The woman he picked up is his! Whether she is Sovereign or Cecilia, she is just his little lunatic. Gu Jinn was surprised, he already knew? So fast? Where did he get the news? Shangguan, where did you find out about the little madmans life experience? Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy, and his voice squeezed out from between his teeth, "Her bamboo horse hase to the door." Bamboo horse? Hearing these two words, Gu Jinn could already imagine Shangguan Ling''s expression at this time. Heughed unkindly, "How about it, is Zhuma your love rival? Don''t rush to answer me, let me guess, the existence that can make our young master Shangguan so angry must be a strong opponent. Shangguan, As a friend, I can only wish you good luck." Get out! Shangguan Ling sneered coldly. Hahaha... dont get angry because you are so embarrassed. If you have something to say, please say it. Gu Xiaoer, do you deserve a beating? Gu Jinn let out a cry and stoppedughing, "Shangguan, you told me not to call me Gu Xiaoer." Heh. Young Master Shangguan responded with a fearless sneer. Gu Jinn fussed for a while, then said seriously, "Tell me, what is the identity of the little lunatic." The heir to the Onassis family in country F. Shangguan Ling''s light words made Gu Jinn unable to sit still. He stood up suddenly, even more shocked than when he found out that Shangguan Ling knew about the little madman''s life experience. Dont tell me, its the Onassis family of oil tycoons! "yes." Dont tell me, this little lunatic is just a petty oilpany! "she is." Gu Jinn: Shangguan, you have found a treasure! I randomly picked up a woman outside the lunatic asylum, and she was extremely rich. If the two of you get together and join forces, the wealth... will be astonishingly rich! Gu Jinn said quietly, "Shangguan, I shouldn''t have offended the little lunatic, right?" What do you think? Gu Jinn: After the shock, his mind returned, and Gu Jinn discovered something suspicious, "No, even if the little lunatic is the heir to the Onassis family, why is she in country A? What''s going on with her face?" Also, Gu Jinn remembered that she had lost her memory... Not only did he lose his memory, his face was disfigured, but even his original voice was broken. Chapter 566: How could I like her... Chapter 566: How could I like her... Chapter 566 How can I like her... It is not difficult to think of murder. The identity of the heir to the little madman made her suffer these murders. "Everything hasn''t been investigated yet." Shangguan Ling''s voice was calm. Even if he didn''t investigate, there were still people who could help her. That guy Lucifer will never be idle. The reason why he came here was simply to take Su Fu back to country F. Before returning to country F, he must clear the obstacles, otherwise Sufu will be in danger even if she returns to country F. I dont care about your business... A big family is like water. Gu Jinn hung up the phone. Putting down the phone, Gu Jinn pressed the inte, "Send the dress to my office." Yes, President. After a while, the secretary sent a women''s dress to his office. Gu Jinn waved his hand and signaled the secretary to go out. He opened the white gift box and saw the burgundy velvet cheongsam, which was grand and elegant. He lightly brushed it with his fingertips. Gu Jinn imagined how eye-catching beauty it would be when worn on his body. He picked up his cell phone and called Zhao Qiuxu. Zhao family, Zhao Qiuxu is busy putting on makeup. She is running out of time. Zhuo Jing will be arriving soon, and she can''t dy any longer. The phone rang. She was holding lipstick in one hand and was about to put it on. She picked up the phone with the other hand and said, "Hello?" "Are you free tonight?" Without waiting for Zhao Qiuxu to answer, Gu Jinn continued, "I have one..." No time, I have an appointment tonight. Gu Jinn expected that she would definitely agree, but unexpectedly, she rejected him and immediately swallowed the rest of her words. He frowned fiercely, no time? Who do you have an appointment with? "a friend." Where to go? Zhao Qiuxu smiled angrily and said, "Gu Jinn, who do I go on a date with and where do I go on a date, what does it have to do with you? Don''t tell me that you have fallen in love with me, that''s why you have so much control over my private life." Gu Jinn felt as if he had been pped in the head, and his mind started to heat up, "I like you? Ha, Xu Xu, you still have to have some self-awareness in life. Just forget it if you don''t have time, that''s it." As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Throwing his cell phone on the desk, he pulled off his tie with one hand and cursed lowly. like her? Its really ridiculous How could he like her, how could he like her... Gu Jinn was restless and closed the gift box with one hand, pacing back and forth. Then, he returned to his desk, grabbed his cell phone, and made a random call. "Young Master Gu, why do you have time to call me?" A charming female voice sounded. Gu Jinn looked impatient, "Are you free tonight? I have a social event and I need a femalepanion." "I''m free, of course I''m free!" the woman said ttered, "Mr. Gu, I''ll go to thepany to find you now." "Um." eight pm. In the banquet hall of the Grand Hotel, a banquet with fragrant clothes and mingled sses of wine is being held. Zhao Qiuxu took Zhuo Jing''s arm and came to the buffet. Zhuo Jing handed her a ss of milk, "Drink some milk first to cushion your stomach." Okay. Zhao Qiuxu took the milk and smiled. With a sh of his eyes, he saw Gu Jinn in a ck velvet suit, and a woman wearing a burgundy velvet cheongsam walking closely beside him. Her eyes were stunned. Are they... wearing couple''s clothes? The texture is the same. Zhuo Jing followed her gaze and saw Gu Jinn. He nodded grandly and looked away. Xuxu, are you okay? Chapter 567: This is Shangguan Ling’s pet Chapter 567: This is Shangguan Lings pet Chapter 567 This is Shangguan Lings pet Seeing Gu Jinn appear, Zhuo Jing subconsciously looked at Zhao Qiuxu beside him. Zhao Qiuxu looked away, lowered her eyes, and shook her head gently, "I''m fine." Thinking of his phone call tonight, could it be that he wanted her to apany him to the banquet tonight? Zhao Qiuxu shook his head, fearing that it was just his own wild thoughts again. "Xuxu, what''s wrong with you? Your face doesn''t look good?" Gu Jinn''s gentle voice sounded from beside him. At some point, he had already brought his femalepanion to her side. Those narrow eyes looked at her with a half-smile. Zhao Qiuxu nodded lightly, "What a coincidence, I meet you here." "It''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you." Especially since she followed Zhuo Jing. It turns out that she has an appointment tonight, and its with Zhuo Jing. For Zhuo Jing''s sake, it''s really okay to turn down his appointment. Zhao Qiuxu, you are getting better and better. "Young Master Gu, I''m hungry..." The woman holding Gu Jinn''s arm was wearing a burgundy velvet cheongsam and gorgeous and exquisite jewelry. She was graceful and luxurious. The temperament is set off a bit noble. Her voice was just right, not coquettish or whiny, and she spoke gently and gently beside Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn turned his head and nced at her, "Eat something first, don''t be hungry." The woman smiled shyly and said, "Okay." "Xuxu..." Zhuo Jing reminded Zhao Qiuxu in a low voice. Her direct gaze seemed a bit too straightforward. Hearing Zhuo Jing''s voice, Zhao Qiuxu looked away. She took a deep breath secretly, put down the milk, and said to Zhuo Jing, "Let''s go there." "Okay." Zhuo Jing nced at Gu Jinn, then led Zhao Qiuxu to greet the guests. Even though she was far away, Zhao Qiuxu could still feel an overly hot gaze staring at her. Is it him? Zhao Qiuxu didn''t dare to think too much. She forced herself not to think about him. Stop being sentimental. Young Master Gu, what are you looking at? The woman''s cry brought Gu Jinn back from his thoughts. He looked away calmly, "It''s nothing." Seeing that the woman was still eating the cake with her hand, he frowned and said, "Stop eating,e with me to socialize." woman:"" Putting down the cake with an aggrieved look, the woman held his arm and followed him to socialize like a pitiful little girl. Infirmary. Xiang Zhiping woke up quietly after the anesthetic wore off. Sophie lowered her head and was smoothing Harry''s hair. When she heard a weak "Xiao Feng", she almost subconsciously shouted back. Raising her eyes and seeing Old Xiang''s sick look, she immediately said, "Old Xiang, are you awake?" Xiang Zhiping nodded, the anesthetic wore off, and the overwhelming pain came over him at the same time. He kept wailing in pain, "Oh...it hurts me to death...what evil have I done? I..." Every time he said something, Su Fu felt guilty and self-me. After hearing the end, Suv put her hands on Harry''s hands and said, "Tell me, how do you want me topensate you?" Meow. Harry bared his teeth at Old Man Xiang fiercely. Xiang Zhiping nced at the fried-haired cat and groaned in pain, "I find it quite unpleasant. Just stew it and replenish it for me." Harry looked confused. He turned his head and looked directly at Sovereign. Sophie put Harry back in her arms with one hand and gave a thumbs up with the other, "Old Xiang, you are awesome! This is Shangguan Ling''s pet, do you want to eat it?" Chapter 568: You heartless person... come back here Chapter 568: You heartless person...e back here Chapter 568 You heartless person...e back here Xiang Zhiping was in so much pain that he just wanted to vent. He squinted at Su Fu: "Then do you want to stew it or not?" Stew! Sophie lifted Harry up in the air and held his tail with one hand, "This fat body should be rich and plump when stewed, which is quite suitable for nourishment." Meow! Harry seemed to feel the crisis, and he howled cowardly. When Su Fu looked over, it immediately lowered its head and crumpled into a ball. Hey, Xiaofeng, you are still kind. Xiang Zhipingughed, smiled, and then gasped in pain and started to cry. Seeing that he was in terrible pain, Su Fu said to the nurse on the side, "Can you give him some painkillers?" Okay. The nurse agreed simply. Su Fu''s eyes fell on Xiang Zhiping''s face. She grabbed Harry''s fluffy tail with one hand and shook it ufortably, "Old man Xiang, um... I''m sorry." "You also know that you are sorry for me?" Xiang Zhiping became angry when he mentioned this. He was so angry that he almost sat up straight away, "Those grandsons really don''t have any good things!" Yes, they are all scum! "Isn''t that true? How can anyone not give someone food and water?" Xiang Zhiping said sadly, "I almost died of thirst..." Su Fu looked apologetic and said, "I''m sorry. It''s all our fault that we didn''t rescue you in time and you suffered." "That''s right." Xiang Zhiping said matter-of-factly, "So, when are you going to let Xiaoxiao go on a date with me to make it up to me?" Soph: Xiaoxiao? He is still thinking about his Xiaoxiao? Last time, it was Shangguan Ling who came forward, and Gu Jinn reluctantly agreed to let his mother date him. And he sat in front of the monitor with a dark face and watched the whole process. This time, Old Man Xiang wants to do it again? Soph took a deep breath, stood up, and held Harry in her hand, "I''d better go and stew Harry for you." HeyXiaofeng, dont leave Xiang Zhiping yelled twice, and then wailed in pain, "Xiaofeng, you heartless person...e back here..." Soph''s head poked in from the door, "Any other instructions?" Xiang Zhiping sighed quietly and looked at the ceiling, "Talk to me." Su Fu returned to the bed obediently and sat down on the chair. Seeing the vicissitudes of life on Old Man Xiang''s face, she asked, "Have you suffered a lot?" The suffering I have suffered in this life is not as great as the suffering I suffered in those few days. "I''m sorry..." Su Fu lowered her head and apologized seriously. Hey, can we still have a pleasant chat? I keep apologizing and I dontfort you, which seems very rude..." Xiang Zhiping said mncholy, "But I don''t want tofort you. What do you want me to do?" He asked and answered himself, "What can I do? I am also desperate..." Su Fu couldn''t help butugh out loud, "Old man Xiang, isn''t it good for you to y two roles?" Hmph! Xiang Zhiping snorted again, He has no conscience. Soph stood up and said, "I''ll bring you dinner. You wait." Soph put Harry down and poked his furry head with her index finger, "Be honest and don''t make trouble for me." After saying that, she turned and left the room. Learning that the nurse had prepared a light dinner for Xiang Zhiping, she thought about it and remembered that soup had been cooked in the castle. Old man Xiangs ribs are broken and they need to be repaired. Chapter 569: This month’s dried fish is gone! Chapter 569: This months dried fish is gone! Chapter 569 The fish are gone this month! So she asked the nurse to put down the clear soup, and she went back to get the soup. As soon as he stepped out of the door of the infirmary, he bumped into Shangguan Ling who was walking towards him. She pursed her lips, looked away lightly, and was about to walk around him and leave. Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy, and his cold eyes contained countless winds and frosts, so cold that people couldn''t help but tremble. He looked at the woman who was about to leave, stretched out his hand, and held her. Su Fu didn''t even look back, "Which beast is dragging me?" Animal? Shangguan Ling was extremely angry. He turned his head and stared at her with deep cold eyes: "Where is Harry?" Su Fu then turned her head, looked him up and down, twitched the corners of her lips twice, and said coldly: "Isn''t this Young Master Shangguan? Why are you here?" Im here to see Harry, dont you understand? "Harry is inside, please do it." Su Fu raised her hand that was tightly grasped by him, "Let go." Shangguan Ling raised his lips and sneered, his eyes darkened, like ice, piercing straight towards her. Feeling the cold aura emanating from his body, Su Fu subconsciously wanted to get rid of him. As soon as his hand struggled, he squeezed it harder. It hurts Is he going to crush her wrist? Su Fu bit her lower lip, her brows furrowed because of the pain, "Shangguan Ling, let go!" Ha. The man smiled coldly, held her tightly with one hand, and pushed her against the wall. Soph kept backing away until her back hit the wall, unable to retreat. She raised her eyes angrily, "What on earth do you want to do..." The man''s face was like frost, pressing down forcefully. The next second, her red lips were captured by the man''s hot thin lips. Damn Shangguan Ling! How dare you kiss her! Su Fu became angry. She raised her foot angrily and stepped on it hard. The man grunted and felt pain, but still refused to let her go. Shangguan Ling held both of her hands with one hand, raised them above his head, and pressed them against the wall. With the other hand, he lifted her chin and lifted her head so that he could kiss her deeper. Hmm Her protest was swallowed up by him. The more she struggled, the more fiercely Shangguan Ling kissed her. As if he wanted to tear her apart and swallow her into his belly. Gradually, Su Fu lost strength and her body became limp. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes, nced at her, and his offensive became gentler. He held her face with one hand, closed his eyes, and deepened the kiss. The kiss was so selfless that the sound that made the scenery sound was loud Meow! Harry, who didn''t know when, rushed to his feet. He raised his front paws and rested on Shangguan Ling''s legs. He raised his little head and looked at them. Shangguan Ling was unmoved, raised his foot and put it away. Harry rolled twice, made aeback, and rushed back. This time, he howled louder: "Meow!" Shangguan Ling had no choice but to let go of Su Fu. He lowered his head, his cold eyes like sharp knives, directed towards Harry, "Get out!" The beloved pet was scolded by its owner and was confused. Harry tilted his head, looked at Shangguan Ling, and then at Su Fu. Starting to doubt Miao Sheng. As soon as Harry interrupted her, Sophie remembered Old Man Xiang''s soup. She pushed Shangguan Ling away with all her strength and red at him fiercely, "Pervert!" Kiss if you don''t agree with each other! rogue! Su Fu left angrily. Shangguan Ling knelt down, stretched out his slender fingers, and hooked him. Harry howled and jumped towards his master happily. Before she could throw herself into his master''s arms, Shangguan Ling picked him up by the back of his neck and lifted him up in the air. Shangguan Ling nced at Su Fu''s leaving figure, then his eyes returned to Harry. He curled his lips and sneered, "This month''s little fish is gone!" Chapter 570: Sophie, you finally spoke your mind. Chapter 570: Sophie, you finally spoke your mind. Chapter 570: Su Fu, you finally spoke your mind. Harry shook his furry little head and howled miserably. I wont listen! I wont listen! You return my dried fish, you return it! Shangguan Ling threw away the crazy Harry, got up and left. In the old castle, Sufu stepped into the kitchen and saw the soup left from dinner. Tested the temperature and found it was still hot. She took a bowl, filled it with a silver dinner cover, put it on a tray and took it away. Just as he was about to step out of the castle, he bumped into the oing Shangguan Ling. Su Fu frowned impatiently, "Why are you everywhere?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes fell on the tray she was holding, and then his slightly cold eyes returned to her face. The impatient look on her face clearly stated that she hated him. He hasn''t disliked her yet, so she dares to dislike him first? The man took a step closer to her with his long legs. Soph looked wary and took a step back. Hey, what are you afraid of? Su Fu twitched her neck and sneered, "Am I afraid of you?" What a joke! She now has someone to support her. Is she still the same as Su Fu who was at his mercy before? Shangguan Ling heard the hidden meaning in her words and couldn''t help but think of Lucifer again. He grabbed Su Fu''s chin with one hand and squeezed it tightly. His eyes were dark, "Don''t forget whose ce you are standing belongs to." "If you let me take Old Man Xiang away, don''t worry, I won''t stay here much longer." She wont stay in this ce for long? Shangguan Ling smiled coldly, and the curve of his lips was cold and cruel, "Su Fu, you finally spoke your mind, didn''t you? You have been acting all this time, paralyzing me with your lies, Yes or no?" What to say about liking him... Female liar! He had never seen a woman who was calmer and more ruthless than her. More white-eyed than her! After all this time, doesnt she still know what he has done to her? Even if it is a piece of ice, it should have melted long ago! Only she... Su Fu''s eyes averted, and her hand holding the tray tightened, "Shangguan Ling, let go, the soup is going to spill." The man''s eyes moved down andnded on the tray she was holding. His smile was cold and bloodthirsty, and he waved his big hand - . The tray, the bowl and the silver metal dinner cover all fell to the ground. The soup was spread all over the floor. Soph''s feet were not spared and were sshed by the greasy soup. Su Fu looked at the soup on the ground in astonishment, then raised her head, "Shangguan Ling, are you crazy?" Oh, I was just crazy, so I saved you in the first ce! Shangguan Ling grabbed her wrist with one hand and pulled her upstairs without any exnation. Realizing what he was going to do, Su Fu struggled violently. In panic, she picked up the small vase with flowers on the coffee table. Hit him on the head Master, be careful! The terrified voices of servants and maids sounded. Time seems to have stood still. Su Fu looked at Shangguan Ling nkly. The vase in her hand fell from her hand and shattered on the ground. She thought Shangguan Ling would hide away. After all, with his ability and skill, it was impossible for him to be injured. However, she never expected that Shangguan Ling did not avoid it. Not only did he not escape, he was hit in the head by her. At that moment, there was an indescribable feeling in her heart. Su Fu struggled twice with the hand held by him, "Shangguan Ling..." Master, are you okay? Xu Xiaomin rushed over in a sprint. She pushed Su Fu away skillfully and smoothly. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, pleasee and vote~ Chapter 571: I didnt let you go, you cant go anywhere! Chapter 571: I didn''t let you go, you can''t go anywhere! Chapter 571 I didnt let you go, you cant go anywhere! She held Shangguan Ling''s arm worriedly, turned her head, and said anxiously to the maid beside her, "Call the doctor quickly!" The shocked maid immediately came to her senses and called the infirmary. Shangguan Ling sat on the sofa. The servant brought the medicine box. Xu Xiaomin opened the medicine box and performed a simple hemostasis on Shangguan Ling. Sufu stood on the same spot, with pieces of porcin lying on the ground at her feet. Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes were stained with scarlet bloodshot eyes, and he stared at her fiercely. His sharp eyes were filled with terrifying animosity. Su Fu felt her scalp numb, and she subconsciously avoided his gaze. sight. Stop! A deep voice sounded from behind. Soph paused. She did not turn around or look back. "Is something wrong?" I didnt let you go, you cant go anywhere! Soph took a deep breath and turned around slowly, "What if I don''t?" Then dont me me. The man sneered and looked away. Xu Xiaomin, who was trying to stop his bleeding, took the time to nce at Su Fu, "Little madman, the young master has been so kind to you, how can you be so heartless? Ask yourself, how did the young master treat you? If you repay kindness with enmity, your conscience will not be tortured. What?" Su Fu originally wanted to apologize, but after Xu Xiaomin rushed up to her, she didn''t want to say anything. At this time, Xu Xiaomin''s usations were like provocative knives, shining sharply in front of her. If you are just watching the excitement, you still want to add fuel to the fire? Su Fu raised her hand, smoothed her hair, and tucked it behind her ears. She curved her lips and smiled, "Yes, I''m a white-eyed wolf. I have no conscience. I treated him like this, and my conscience is condemned. But what does this have to do with you?" rtion?" She stepped forward and came to Shangguan Ling''s side. She put a hand on his shoulder, looked directly at Xu Xiaomin, her red lips slightly raised, and said one word at a time, "Get out of here." "Little madman...what did you say?" Xu Xiaomin was so excited that he trembled slightly. Dont you understand? Su Fu leaned over, grabbed an apple on the fruit te, and threw it to the ground. The apple rolled all the way across the floor. Sophie''s delicate chin raised slightly, "Did you see it? Like that apple, get out of here." Xu Xiaomin lowered his eyes and looked at Shangguan Ling forbearingly, "Young Master..." Shangguan Ling waved away the hand that fell on his shoulder, and his voice was cold and without any warmth, "Have you had enough trouble?" "Didn''t you call me a white-eyed wolf?" Su Fu''s hand reached back again, "I''m good to you, but you still don''t know what''s good for you. When the timees, you''ll put the hat of a white-eyed wolf on my head again, Shangguan Ling, if you do this again, we will There is no way to continuemunicating. What on earth do you want to do? This is a good question. Soph chuckled. Isn''t it obvious what she wanted to do? Let Xu Xiaomin get lost. Suff''s head hurt when she saw her. Before she could answer, the doctor rushed over and asked, "Master, are you okay?" Doctor, hurry up. Xu Xiaomin urged, looking anxious and worried. The doctor came forward, and Su Fu had to step aside. After checking the wound, the doctor said worriedly, "Fortunately, the wound is not big and no stitches are needed. If the force had been stronger, Master, your head would have been in danger..." Xu Xiaomin said from the side, "Doctor, you should say this to the little lunatic. Next time, don''t act so recklessly." Su Fu on the side heard this andughed, "Xu Xiaomin, who do you think you are?" Chapter 572: You heard me right, my name is Cecilia Chapter 572: You heard me right, my name is Cecilia Chapter 572 You heard it right, my name is Cecilia Shangguan Ling didnt say anything, is it your turn to speak? Repeatedly stirring up trouble and trying to make things bigger. Xu Xiaomin has no good intentions! Xu Xiaomin did not get angry, but said, "As a subordinate, I don''t want to see anyone hurt the young master." Xu Xiaomin, when a person has time, the most important thing is to have self-awareness, do you understand? Subordinate? These two words are used to describe her, which is really a waste of these two words. "Shut up!" Shangguan Ling growled coldly. Su Fu was startled. She looked at Shangguan Ling in disbelief. Was he telling her to shut up? She wanted tough, but she couldn''t. For Xu Xiaomin, he yelled at her? very good great. Soph nodded, shut up, right? Okay, as you wish. Soph turned around and entered the kitchen. She brought out another bowl of soup and left without looking at him again. Xu Xiaomin looked at her arrogant back and hesitated, "Master, do you want to catch the little lunatic?" No need. Shangguan Ling looked away, his face as gloomy as water. Back in the infirmary, Soph saw the pitiful Harry huddled at the door. Harry saw her driving and jumped towards her. Soph was really in no mood to make trouble with it, especially since she had just had a trouble with its owner, and now she couldn''t muster the interest or energy to do anything. Go away, leave me alone. Poor Harry, the dried fish is gone and his ymates are gone. Ity pitifully on the ground, with no hope of survival. In the room, Xiang Zhiping had almost finished his dinner. Seeing Su Fuing in with soup, he snorted angrily, "Xiao Feng, I''m afraid I''ll starve to death while I wait for your soup." Soph put the tray on the bedside table, then sat on the chair and said in a weak voice, "Drink, it''s still warm." Something is wrong. There is something wrong with Xiaofengs behavior. Xiang Zhiping took the soup with one hand and took a sip. It tasted good. He looked at Su Fu, "Xiao Feng, what''s wrong?" "It''s okay, what else can I do? I''m fine." Su Fu looked indifferent. What can happen to her? What a joke. Shangguan Ling is protecting Xu Xiaomin. Why should she be angry? After all, Xu Xiaomin was a dog he raised, and beating a dog depends on its owner. This time she was careless and didn''t see Xu Xiaomin''s owner, and that''s how she suffered. Soothing herself like this, Su Fu felt at ease. The apology I originally nned is probably not needed now. He still had the energy to yell at her. It seemed that the injury was not serious and he probably did not need her apology. Xiang Zhiping''s eyes were venomous, it would be strange to believe her strong words. He took two sips of the soup, then put down the bowl, sped his hands and ced them on his stomach, "Tell me, who made our Xiaofeng angry?" Old man Xiang, my name is not Xiaofeng! Soph was furious. Old man Xiang really has a paranoid stubbornness regarding the name Xiaofeng. For the sake of your anger, okay, if you dont call me Xiaofeng, what will your name be? Cecilia. What? Xiang Zhiping suppressed a smile and looked painful. You heard it right, my name is Cecilia. Xiang Zhiping burst outughing. Afterughing for a while, he wailed again, "I can''t do it anymore. My ribs... hurt. It''s me." You deserve it. Su Fu stood up, found the painkillers brought by the nurse from the bedside table, and handed them to him, Do you want to take them? Xiang Zhiping waved his hand and told her to leave it alone, "Xiaofeng, you can''t fool me and just give yourself a foreign name." Chapter 573: I surrender…… Chapter 573: I surrender Chapter 573 I surrender... I think Xiaofeng still suits your temperament. What kind of temperament? Su Fu had already clenched her fists, ready to challenge him at any time. The temperament of an earthly phoenix. Su Fu sneered and cracked her knuckles, "Old Xiang, I''ve tolerated you for a long time. Let''s duel!" Seeing how angry she was, Xiang Zhiping waved his hands quickly, "I surrender, I surrender..." With a snort, Su Fu sat back down, her arms folded in front of her chest, with an indifferent look on her face. Xiang Zhiping felt terrified when she stared at him, "Xiao Feng... no, Lily..." Soph: At this moment, Su Fu''s cell phone rang. At this time, Lucifer gave her the contact number of him and Leo on the mobile phone. It is convenient for her to find him. If she cannot contact him, she can go to Leo directly. Su Fu took out her cell phone, took a look at it, and then raised her index finger at Xiang Zhiping to tell him to stop talking. She breathed out slowly, adjusted her mood, and then answered the phone, "Lucifer..." "Cecilia...what''s wrong with your voice?" Lucifer felt something was wrong as soon as he heard her voice. What happened to her? Su Fu nced at Old Man Xiang who was pricking up his ears to hear the gossip, stood up and left the room, "I''m fine, I''m just a little tired." Cecilia, you are not good at lying. Its not that you are tired, but something happened, right? Lucifer is so sharp that it scares Sovereign. He really understands her too well. Just by hearing her words, you can guess the general outline of the matter. She really couldn''t hide it from each other. Lucifer, I injured Shangguan Ling. Lucifer was startled, thenughed, "Cecilia is awesome, well done." That shameless guy Shangguan Ling should be smashed! Cecilia who threatened him, shameless! Soph: After a pause, Lucifer''s voice softened, "Cecilia, are you okay? Did he bully you?" She is not with him, and what he is most worried about is that she will be bullied. Ever since she was a child, Cecilia was the only one who bullied others, and no one had ever dared to bully her. This time, she disappeared and suffered the greatest pain and suffering in her life. He was remorseful, extremely self-me and guilty about why he failed to protect her. If he hadn''t protected her, she would still be the proud Miss Cecilia living in Onassis Castle. Still the heir to the stars and the moon, shining brightly. Lucifer, dont worry, no one dares to bully me, not even Shangguan Ling. Su Fuughed, her tone still charming and arrogant. Only she knew in her heart how sad she was. Reporting good news but not bad news, not wanting to worry those who care about her, is probably how she feels now. Sorrowful. Astringent. So soft as a mess. After chatting with Lucifer for a while, Soph hung up the phone. She turned sideways and looked at the nurse standing at the corner, her eyes darkened, "What are you doing?" Its nothing, I was just passing by. The nurse exined slightly nervously. Passing by? She was looking at her from the corner of her eye. She was not just passing by. The nurse saw that she was getting angry, so she turned around and ran away. The nurse ran out of the infirmary, picked up her cell phone and called Shangguan Ling, reporting quietly, "Master, the little madman was just on the phone with a person named Lucifer... Yes, I heard her name was Lucifer." The nurse hung up the phone and just turned around. Chapter 574: Bring me Su Fu back Chapter 574: Bring me Su Fu back Chapter 574: Bring Su Fu back to me Seeing Su Fu appearing silently like a ghost in front of her, she trembled with fright. The phone fell to the ground. Soph bent down, picked up her mobile phone, and weighed it in her hand. She raised her eyes and twitched the corners of her lips, "Just passing by?" The nurse shuddered and was frightened when she saw Su Fu who appeared in front of her at some unknown time. After being caught on the spot for doing bad things, at this time, the blood on his face slowly faded, and he turned pale, stumbling to exin: "Little madman... when did youe? I, I was just calling a friend, please Give me your phone back." "Friend?" Su Fuughed contemptuously, "This friend of yours is really well-established. I wonder, does he know that you have been discovered?" The nurse was almost crying because of her fright, and even her voice was shaking. I''m afraid no one in the manor didn''t know about the glorious deeds of the little madman. She is the best at whipping a riding crop, especially when whipping people. The force must be enough to make the skin and flesh burst open with every blow. The nurse closed her eyes tightly and said, "Little madman, the young master asked me to do this, and I had no choice but to do it..." Su Fu clenched her phone, "What did he ask you to do?" The young master asked me to monitor what you did and said with Dr. Xiang in the infirmary. "anything else?" Monitor all your activities. Su Fu pursed her lips and handed her the phone, "What did you say to him just now?" The nurse took the phone tremblingly, "I only told the young master that you were on the phone with a person named Lucifer..." After saying this, Su Fu''s expression changed. The nurse began to cry in her heart, it''s over... The little madman is angry and she is going to suffer. The imaginary suffering did note, Su Fu just nced at her lightly, "Don''t let it happen again." After saying that, she turned around and left. The nurse breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against the wall as if exhausted. Happy to have saved my life. Inside the castle. Shangguan Ling''s head injury has been treated and bandaged. A circle of gauze went around the smooth and plump forehead and wrapped around his head. The sharp and cold aura was reduced a bit. Handsome face, gloomy, as if covered with ice. Hang up the phone, he threw the phone on the desk with one hand, and the hand resting on the armrest of the executive chair slowly clenched into a fist. The joints made a clear rattling sound. Lucifer...you are really everywhere! So what if you like her again, will she stille back to me obediently? Shangguan Ling sneered, nced at the time, and called Jiang Chuan. "Young Master." Jiang Chuan opened the study door, came to the desk, and said respectfully, "Are you looking for me?" Go and bring Souf back to me. Yes, Master. Jiang Chuan turned around and walked out. After walking a few steps, he paused hesitantly and turned around, "Young Master..." "exin!" What if the little lunatic resists violently? This situation is not impossible to happen. ording to the temperament of the little lunatic, eight to nine times out of ten will resist violently. There is no suspense. I said, bring her back, didnt you hear? He wants her toe back, but he still needs to ask her opinion? Whether she resists or struggles, there is only one result in the end. Come back obediently! Master, I understand. If the little lunatic resists fiercely, we can take necessary means and measures to ensure that we can bring her back. Chapter 575: She didnt say anything? Chapter 575: She didn''t say anything? Chapter 575 She didnt say anything? Jiang Chuan said, turning to leave. Stop! Master, do you have any other orders? Shangguan Ling''s face was terrifyingly gloomy, "What were you talking about just now?" Jiangchuan thought about it subconsciously. He didn''t seem to have anything to say. Why did the young master... seem so angry? Master, I just said that if the little lunatic resists violently, we will take necessary measures... "What necessary means?" The man''s voice was still gloomy, and his eyes as cold as a cold pool were even deeper. Jiangchuan''s scalp was numb, and he seemed to have realized something, and immediately fell silent, "No, young master, I say, if the little lunatic resists violently, we will also use the gentlest means to bring the little lunatic back safely." As he spoke, he cautiously raised his eyes and nced at Shangguan Ling. The man lit a cigarette and waved his hand, "Why don''t you go quickly?" Yes, Master! Jiang Chuan hurriedly left the study, took the man in ck with him, and went straight to the infirmary. Su Fu had been staying in Xiang Zhiping''s room. After dinner, he took painkillers and fell asleep after the pain was relieved. Hearing the footsteps in the corridor, Su Fu nced at the sleeping Xiang Zhiping, got up and left the room. As soon as she closed the door, Jiang Chuan was already in front of her. Little madman, the young master is looking for you. Su Fu pursed her lips and walked out without saying a word. Jiang Chuan was really surprised to see her being so cooperative, but worried that she was ying tricks, Jiang Chuan and the man in ck immediately followed her. Su Fu returned to the castle all the way, and Jiang Chuan immediately said, "The young master is in the study." She thought Su Fu would go to the study, but unexpectedly, she went straight back to the bedroom. Just as Jiang Chuan was about to follow him, the bedroom door closed in front of him with a bang. Jiangchuan: Soph took the nightgown from the closet and went into the bathroom to take a shower. Jiang Chuan touched his nose and almost suffered a disaster. Fortunately, he didn''t follow too close. He said to the man in ck behind him: "Stand here." "yes." Jiangchuan came to the study room. The study room was full of the smell of nicotine. In the smoke, the man sitting behind the desk, his handsome face is haunted like a dream. Where are the people? Master, the little madman has returned to the bedroom. Go back to the bedroom? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and took a deep breath of cigarette: "Did she resist?" "The little madman is very cooperative. I told you to look for her, and she came back on her own..." Jiang Chuan said truthfully. She didnt say anything? Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed with surprise. Is she someone so easy to obey? Obviously, she is not. Jiang Chuan nodded, "Yes, the little madman didn''t say anything and came back by himself." Shangguan Ling waved his hand, "You go down first." Yes, Master. I have asked you to call me again. Jiang Chuan left the study and closed the door. Shangguan Ling raised her hand and touched her head. She was really good at it! The dull pain in her head reminded her of how ruthless and cold-blooded she was. Blow out a long smoke ring, put out the cigarette **** in his hand, stood up and left the study. Soph finished taking a bath, and as soon as she left the bathroom, she heard the sound of the bedroom door opening. She didn''t look sideways, went back to the bed,y down, and closed her eyes. Shangguan Ling stood at the door, watching her every move, until shey down, ignoring himpletely, and he finally couldn''t help it anymore. The shadow came, and in the next second, Su Fu was pulled up from the bed. Chapter 576: Shangguan Ling, what do you want to do? Chapter 576: Shangguan Ling, what do you want to do? Chapter 576 Shangguan Ling, what do you want to do? She opened her eyes suddenly and met the man''s cold eyes as deep as a cold pool. These eyes were the ones she was most familiar with, but at this moment, they were as deep as the vast ocean, bottomless. She couldn''t get a glimpse of his emotions. The cor was pulled, and Su Fus neck was strangled so hard that it hurt. Shangguan Ling, are you crazy? Sufu raised her hand, opened his hand with all her strength, and rubbed her neck with one hand, almost being strangled to death by him! Is he crazy? Want tomit murder? ! Shangguan Ling sneered, raised his hand and pointed at his head, "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" "have." Su Fu nodded. Shangguan Ling was waiting for her to continue. Su Fu smiled slightly with red lips and said, "Get out." Shangguan Ling''s face suddenly darkened. He grabbed her chin with one hand and leaned over to stare at her: "Su Fu, am I indulging you too much?" Which aspect are you referring to? Every aspect. Su Fu sneered, with a look of disdain on her face, "Shangguan Ling, please give me a price. What will it take for you to let me take Xiang Zhiping away?" If you want to take Xiang Zhiping away, theres no way! This is the trump card in his hand, how can he let her take it away easily. "What do you want?" Su Fu couldn''t understand him more and more. If he still thought that she was the same Su Fu who could be rounded and ttened by him, then he was totally wrong. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, and a storm was brewing under her eyes, roaring, emerging from the bottom of her eyes inyers, "Don''t you know best what I want?" "Your new favorite is Pan Yu. You want her to take the top position, right?" Su Fu''s cheeks were sore from being pinched by him. She sped his hands tightly with both hands and pried his fingers apart one by one. Su Fu threw his hand away, "Okay, I do as you wish. I''ll go down now and help you call Pan Yu up, okay?" Soph forcefully opened the thin quilt and got out of bed. He didn''t wear any shoes, and walked out with his bare white feet. She held the doorknob, and just as she was about to pull it open, a hand stretched out from behind, pressed against the door panel, and mmed the door shut. Damn it! Soph didnt even look back, Let go. Soph, you are so presumptuous! Shangguan Ling growled and turned her around, "You dare to step out of this bedroom at your own risk!" "threaten me?" You can think so. Sophughed, she nodded, crossed her arms across her chest, and said with an indifferent expression, "Tell me, if you have any other tricks that can threaten me, use them all." To threaten you, one move is enough. Shangguan Ling grabbed her wrist with one hand and dragged her to the bathroom. Su Fu kept struggling, "Shangguan Ling, what do you want to do?" I have a headache, help me take a bath! You hurt your head, not your hand! Su Fu growled in protest. Shangguan Ling mmed the bathroom door shut with one hand, pressed her body against the back of the door, lowered his head and kissed her. "Well" The man bit her lips fiercely until they both tasted blood in their mouths. He then raised his eyes and looked at her. The two of them were close at hand, their breaths intertwined. Sufu put her hands on his chest and pushed him out, "Let go..." If we keep arguing, it wont just be as simple as kissing you. Hearing her cries of pain, he said evilly, "Like this, and..." Shangguan Ling! Su Fu shouted loudly, raised her legs too much, and pushed her knees hard. Chapter 577: What happened to Gabby? Chapter 577: What happened to Gabby? Chapter 577 What happened to Gabi? Shangguan Ling had noticed it early. He let go of her suddenly and took two steps back to keep a safe distance. He rubbed his thin lips with one hand and narrowed his eyes dangerously, "It seems you still can''t learn well." Rogue! Su Fu raised her hand and wiped it **** her lips, Are you a dog? Are there any people who bite like you? Be good and I will bite you? Sofu has never seen such a ruthless person! She rushed forward angrily, "Shangguan Ling, I will fight with you!" The cor of the ck silk nightgown she was wearing had been opened during the struggle just now. The fair snowy skin of Sai Snow became even more white and attractive against the backdrop of the ck nightgown. The skin is glowing with a pearl-like luster, which attracts endless imagination. Shangguan Ling watched her rush towards him, opened his arms, and hugged her tightly. Su Fu felt her waist tighten, and the next second, she was pressed tightly in his arms, filling the vacancy in his arms. She struggled twice, and her head was pressed down by a generous palm. Into his arms. Shangguan Ling put his chin on the top of her hair and rubbed it twice, "Be honest!" Shangguan Ling, you are a beast! Say one more thing and I will do it to you now! Soph: There is no way tomunicate with animals! Shangguan Ling hugged her tightly, and her soft body filled his arms. He raised the corners of his lips and chuckled, "You see Xiang Zhiping, are you satisfied?" Su Fu thought angrily, I am satisfied with your size! Let her take Xiang Zhiping away. "From now on, stay away from Lucifer." Shangguan Ling lowered his head, looked at the person in his arms, and said coldly, "Did you hear that?" Suf said angrily, "Who do you think you are? I have to listen to you when you ask me to leave someone?" Just because I am your man! Its ridiculous, you are just... Before Su Fu could finish her words, Shangguan Ling lifted her chin with his hand and kissed her fiercely with his hot thin lips. hotel. Lucifer couldn''t sleep due to tossing and turning, so he simply got up and took a bottle of wine from the small bar. Sitting in the living room, drinking by himself. After getting tipsy, he resisted the urge to call Su Fu, and finally called back to country F. "Owner." At the other end, the guards voice was respectful. Lucifer held a ss of wine, stood up and came to the floor-to-ceiling window. He took a sip and let the spicy wine slide down his esophagus and into his stomach. Alcohol makes people numb, this statement is not true at all. At this time, his mind became a little dazed, and he asked quietly, "How is Gabby?" Master, dont worry, Gabby is recovering well. Gabby woke up after the operation and his appetite is normal. The doctor said that Gabby is in good health and will recover faster than expected. Gabi is recovering well, which reassures him. Its just that Gabby was injured, but its owner didnt know that it was experiencing pain and torture. After thinking about it, Lucifer continued, "Take good care of Gabi. If I find Gabi has lost weight when I go back, just wait for me!" The guard said in fear, "Master, don''t worry. We will definitely take good care of Gabi. You can rest assured about this." Chapter 578: Come to the hospital quickly, something happened to Your Highness! Chapter 578: Come to the hospital quickly, something happened to Your Highness! Chapter 578 Come to the hospital quickly, something happened to His Highness! Hang up the phone, Lucifer put down the phone and continued drinking. Cecilia...when will youe back to me? When will there not be so many irrelevant people around you bothering you? When will you be able to be yourself openly and honestly without being endangered by anyone? Lucifer drank and fell down on the sofa. The wine ss in his hand fell to the ground. Early the next morning, Leo entered the room and was jumped when he saw Lucifer lying on the sofa. He rushed to the sofa excitedly, "Your Highness! What''s wrong with you, Your Highness?" Lucifer was motionless. The wine bottle on the coffee table was tilted upside down, and an empty wine ss suddenly appeared on the carpet. There are various signs that Lucifer drank! After receiving this realization, Leo''s pupils suddenly tightened, and he immediately raised his voice, "Get the car ready and go to the hospital immediately!" "yes!" Leo put Lucifer on his back, quickly left the bedroom, got out of the hotel, and rushed to the hospital as fast as possible. Soph, she didnt wake up until the sun was shining. She tried to turn around and found that she was held tightly in Shangguan Ling''s arms. Soph: rogue! She raised her hand and pinched him **** the shoulder. The man woke up faintly, his deep eyes were filled with the confusion of waking up in the darkness. He narrowed his eyes slightly, "Huh?" "let go." Su Fu gritted her teeth and said angrily. Shangguan Ling sneered lightly, "Say a few nice words and I can consider it." "abnormal!" I take back what I just said. Soph: She pushed Shangguan Ling, but Shangguan Ling didn''t move. Let alone let go, he couldn''t even open a gap. Looking at the gauze on his head, she raised her hand and put it down again. Finally, it fell on his shoulders, "You are dead, get up quickly." Shangguan Ling "I''ll count to three. If you don''t get up again, don''t me me for falling out." Threetwoone After three counts, the man was still unmoved and not threatened at all. Soph exhaled a long breath of filthy air and was about to blurt out the kind words without conscience, when her cell phone on the bedside table rang. On this mobile phone, only two people know the number. Lucifer and Leo. At this time, who will be looking for her? Soph stretched out her arm and took out the phone. It was a call from Leo. She picked up the answer and said, "Leo, is something okay?" Miss Cecilia,e to the hospital quickly, something happened to Your Highness! What happened to Lucifer? Su Fu froze, she was so good, how could something happen to Lucifer? She burst out with strength from nowhere and pushed Shangguan Ling away. She sat up, her heart beating wildly due to nervousness. She encouraged me to stay calm, but her pale face still betrayed her, "Tell me, what happened to Lucifer?" His Royal Highness drank winest night and now he fainted and was sent to the hospital. "he''s drunk?" Chapter 579: He was the first person to hold me in his hands Chapter 579: He was the first person to hold me in his hands Chapter 579 He is the first person to hold me in his hands "he''s drunk?" "No, this time His Highness came back, the doctor told him not to drink. Butst night, His Highness drank alone. He is still in emergency treatment. Miss Cecilia, pleasee and see His Highness. From Leo''s few words, Su Fu roughly understood the situation. She took a deep breath to stabilize her emotions, "Okay, give me the hospital address and I''ll go there right away." Leo told her the address, and Soph immediately hung up the phone. She was about to get out of bed when a long arm stretched out and pulled her into her arms. Her body crashed into Shangguan Ling''s hard chest. Su Fu was in no mood to make trouble with him. Her face was cold and her lips pursed slightly, "Shangguan Ling, something happened to Lucifer. I have to go to the hospital now. Don''t stop me, otherwise , I will not forgive you." Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly. He didn''t say anything, but she had already put down the threat. He sneered, "Lucifer is in trouble, why do you want to go? There are people around him who don''t need you to take care of him." He is my ymate who grew up with me. He is in the hospital now. Why cant I go to the hospital to see him? Su Fu sneered coldly, "Shangguan Ling, you are cold-blooded yourself, don''t try to change everyone into a cold-blooded animal like you. Let go!" Cold-blooded animals? Shangguan Ling grabbed her chin tightly with one hand, "I''m just not cold-blooded enough to let you take whatever you want. Now that your wings are hardened, are you going to fly?" Its a good idea to get whatever you want. Hasnt she always used her own body to exchange for those things? Su Fu smiled coldly, "Shangguan Ling, Lucifer is the first person to be gentle and kind to me when I wake up, and to hold me in the palm of his hand." One sentence, like a sharp de, pierced Shangguan Ling''s heart directly. Be gentle with her Be nice to her Those who hold her in the palm of their hands... Is it only Lucifer who gave her all these? Shangguan Ling''s eyes were dark, and his sharp cold eyes stared at her for a long time before letting go of her. He stood up and got out of bed without saying a word. Picked up the nightgown on the floor, put it on, and left the bedroom. Suf couldn''t think about anything else. She ran into the bathroom, washed up as quickly as possible, changed her clothes, picked up her phone and left the bedroom. When she left the castle smoothly and asked for a car, she was rejected. No one can use the car privately without the masters order. Su Fu sneered, did Shangguan Ling think that he could get away with her this way? Su Fu nodded, "Okay, go back and tell your young master that I don''t care about this car." She took a deep breath and ran out quickly. It takes several minutes to drive from the castle to the gate of the manor. Its about an hours drive from the manor to the hospital. She can only find a way to leave the manor first, and then take a taxi to the hospital. However, she was naive after all... Leaving the manor, she walked along the road. She had been tortured too muchst night and her legs were still sore. With every step I took, I was trembling. She didn''t know how long she could hold on. Her speed became slower and slower, and finally, she had to take out her mobile phone and call Leo. Leo, send someone to pick me up. "I''m sorry, Miss Cecilia, I didn''t think carefully. I will send someone to pick you up right away." Putting down the phone, Su Fu squatted down on the spot due to exhaustion, panting heavily. Im so tired... Id better ask for a monthly vote. Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote. Chapter 580: What are the good things he did to her? Chapter 580: What are the good things he did to her? Her forehead was covered with thin beads of sweat. She raised her hand to wipe away the sweat. Behind him, the ck motorcade stopped steadily. The car door opened, and the chubby Harry jumped out, howling and throwing himself at Sovereign. Hearing Harry''s voice, Su Fu turned around and saw the ck Lincoln motorcade that had followed her at some point. She pursed her lips and looked at the man sitting in the back seat. His handsome face was cold and solemn. The corners of his lips were slightly pursed, and his profile was three-dimensional and deep. As if it were carefully carved and carved by God. Handsome and picturesque, extremely exquisite. Harry crawled into Suf''s arms and wanted to hug her forcefully. His furry little head rubbed against Suf''s face. The thin sweat on Su Fu''s face was still there, and when she was rubbed by its furry head, a lot of hair was stained on her face. Harry, go back. Meow. Harry looked at her with his big round eyes. Harry refused to leave and stayed in her arms, meowing like a scoundrel. Su Fu lowered her head and pointed her index finger at its head, "What''s it called? You porcin porcin porcin bastard." Shangguan Ling sat quietly for a while. Before Su Fu came up, his eyes darkened and he had to get out of the car. The man''s long legs were wrapped in fine-quality trousers, making them appear straighter and slender. Wearing a ck shirt on him, the innate nobility and cold edge that cannot be concealed make people feel intimidated. Shangguan Ling came behind Su Fu, and Su Fu stood up with Harry in her arms, her momentum could not be lost. As he looked down at her, Su Fu felt that her aura had diminished. She took a few steps back, distanced herself, and looked directly at him, "What are you doing here?" Look for Harry. Soph: Harry didnt open the door and put it down himself, so how could he find it? Meow. Harry howled majestically at Shangguan Ling, as if asking for credit. Are you looking for Harry? Sov moved Harry forward in her arms, Here you go. Harry, who was being carried in the air, suddenly became frightened after changing his majestic aura just now. It nced at the director, then turned to look at Su Fu. In the end, I could only kick my limbs pitifully twice, and then they withered. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were sharp and he was about to shoot at her. Jiang Chuan, who was standing by the car door, shook his head and winked at him secretly. Master, no! Be gentle! Be considerate! Shangguan Ling exhaled calmly and stared at Su Fu with cold eyes. Does she like tenderness so much? Fifteen minutes ago Shangguan Ling stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the study room, looking at Su Fu''s stubborn back, and left with empty steps. Her words pierced his heart deeply. Shangguan Ling didnt know, what were the kindnesses he did to her? He picked up the phone and was about to call Gu Jinn when his fingers paused on his number for a while and then gave up. Call He Junbai instead. "What''s wrong, Shangguan?" He Junbai''s voice was a little tired. A woman can only see people who are gentle to her, but no one else can. What should she do? He Junbai was stunned for a while before he understood theplicated rtionship between the three people in his words. Heughed and said, "Shangguan, the woman is the little lunatic, the others are you, and who is the gentle person?" Shangguan Ling suddenly became irritable. In his sight, Su Fu''s stubborn back became smaller and smaller, and an unknown fire burst out, "Stop asking, just tell me what to do if something like this happens. " Happy Lantern Festival, my cuties~Start updating~If you have a monthly ticket, please remember to vote for Dean~ Chapter 581: What a poor little boy Chapter 581: What a poor little boy Chapter 581 What a poor little boy She likes gentleness, so give her tenderness. She likes romance, so give her romance. Isnt it enough to just do what she likes? After a pause, He Junbai smiled again and said, "I didn''t expect that the little lunatic would like gentle men. Shangguan, you can''t do this." The more Shangguan Ling listened, the more Yingting''s eyebrows furrowed, "What exactly are you going to do?" Isnt it just a matter of following ones own preferences? Whats so difficult? ! Shangguan, you have to change your temper. At least when you face a little lunatic, you cant get angry at will. Even if you are really angry, you cant lose your temper at her, and yelling at her to be mean to her is even more uneptable. He Junbai said it casually, and it made sense. Shangguan Ling''s face suddenly darkened, "So, I still have to spoil her? I can''t show any affection towards her?" Of course not. If you give her a look, will she give you a look as well? He Junbai said seriously, "Shangguan, if you want to chase a girl, you must be gentle, considerate, and have enough patience. Don''t think that if you get her, you get everything about her. This is not enough... " "I know." Shangguan Ling said impatiently, "I''m dead." Gentle and patient? Sounds like a fantasy. Before he hung up the phone, He Junbai gave a serious warning: "Shangguan, remember, you must hold back your temper and don''t get angry with her..." Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling left the study and went downstairs. Let Jiangchuan prepare the car and immediately caught up with Su Fu. From a distance, looking at her squatting on the ground, she really looked like a poor little girl. But only Shangguan Ling knew how stubborn she was. At this time, Su Fu looked at him without saying a word for a long time, looking like he was lost in thought. She angrily pushed Harry into his arms, turned around and left. Meow. Harry called out, and Shangguan Ling recovered his thoughts. He lowered his head and nced at the fat Harry in his arms. For the dried fish, it can be considered as trying its best. It''s a pity that Su Fu doesn''t like it anymore. Shangguan Ling put it down in disgust, followed Su Fu with his long legs, stretched out his hand, and held her wrist tightly. With a tightening of his wrists, Su Fu was almost pulled back by him. Because of the inertia, her body mmed into his arms, and her nose even bumped into his hard chest. The tip of my nose felt sour, and tears came out of my eyes uncontrobly. Soph covered her nose with one hand and raised her head from his arms, tears glistening in her beautiful eyes, "You bastard!" Shangguan Ling could see her crying and using look, and she looked like a very pitiful little girl. The depressed anger in Shangguan Ling''s heart miraculously dissipated. He raised his hand to take her hand away, "Does it hurt?" Asking knowingly! Su Fu turned her face away, "What do you want to do? I tell you, no one can stop me from going to the hospital today." "You don''t know what''s good or bad!" Shangguan Ling coldly snorted and held her in his arms to get into the car. Shangguan Ling, what do you want? Su Fu clung to the car door with both hands and refused to get in. She was worried that Shangguan Ling woulde out and take her back in person. The man standing in front of her had a terrifyingly gloomy face, and the cold edge in his eyes was like a sharp knife, piercing straight towards her. Dont you want to go to the hospital? Ill take you there! As soon as the man''s cold voice finished, Su Fu was pushed into the car. She looked at the man who was bending to get into the car with doubt, and stared at him suspiciously, "You didn''t lie to me?" Chapter 582: Who said no, and now they are throwing themselves into their arms? Chapter 582: Who said no, and now they are throwing themselves into their arms? Chapter 582: Who said no, and now throws himself into his arms? Shangguan Ling turned his head suddenly and stared at her coldly, "If you keep talking nonsense, I will do whatever you want!" Soph pursed her lips and snorted. She turned her head and looked at the rapidly reversing scene outside the car window, then called Leo, "There''s no need to send someone to pick me up. I''ll be at the hospital soon." Although he was surprised, Leo still obeyed, "Okay, Miss Cecilia, please be careful on the road." After hanging up the phone, Su Fu felt a burning gazeing from around her. She put down her phone and squinted at him, "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beauty?" Heh. Shangguan Ling couldnt help but mock, If you want some face, dont give up your whole face just because your face is ruined. What does it mean to have a little face? Is he questioning her beauty again? Su Fu sneered, "Shangguan Ling, can you say it again?" You are ugly, dont get too close to me. Shangguan Ling pushed Su Fu away who was trying to get close to him. Am I ugly? Su Fu pointed at the tip of her nose andughed angrily. She really didnt believe it! Leaning forward, she held his handsome face with both hands and turned it to face her. Two clusters of zing fire shed in her eyes, "Shangguan Ling, do you think you think I''m ugly?" Shangguan Ling: Jiangchuan, who was sitting in the passenger seat: "..." I didnt hear it, I didnt hear anything. Su Fu smiled provocatively, "What, do you dare to do it? Shangguan Ling, you are really a beast!" Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at Su Fu who had thrown herself into his arms. His arm, which had been motionless, suddenly lifted up, wrapped around her waist, and pressed her soft body hard against him. Su Fu was about to retreat when he suddenly hugged her and threw her whole body into his arms. The body was pressed tightly against his chest, tightly sewn together without any gaps. Who said he didnt want it, and now he threw himself into his arms? Su Fu was shocked. She took a look at her posture. It was indeed... very unsightly. She angrily red at the man who had been looking down at her for a long time, "Shangguan Ling, no one is more shameless than you!" Thank you for thepliment. I have never seen anyone with more nk eyes than you. Soph: After hugging her for a while, Shangguan Ling still had no intention of letting go. Su Fu could not help but struggle, "Let go of me, don''t hug me." Didnt you throw yourself into your arms yourself? Im embarrassed to throw myself into your arms, so why am I embarrassed not to hug you? Soph was really going crazy with him. She raised her head and bit him **** the shoulder. "asshole!" Shangguan Ling snorted, and the strength on his arm rxed a little. Su Fu took advantage of this gap and immediately withdrew from his arms. Sitting back in her seat, she pulled on the seat belt, buckled it, crossed her arms across her chest, and looked indifferent. Shangguan Ling hugged Harry, who was curled up into a ball, and gently ran his fingertips along its fur, "Harry, did you see that? Women are so cruel and cruel." Its a lie to say I like you. Women are the best at lying, and thedy sitting next to us is the best liar. Dont mess with her in the future, she is more powerful than Gabriel, she will bite when she gets crazy. Soph closed her eyes tightly and listened to his words. Her temples bulged and she felt like her blood vessels were about to explode at any moment. Chapter 583: Shangguan Ling, shut up! Chapter 583: Shangguan Ling, shut up! Chapter 583 Shangguan Ling, shut up! Every time Shangguan Ling finished speaking, Harry would respond to his master with a "meow" in response to the situation. Sofu endured it again and again, until she couldn''t bear it any more, and then she exploded. Shangguan Ling, shut up! She reached out her hand to cover his mouth, but before her hand touched his thin lips, Shangguan Ling blocked her with Harry. Harry looked at Sovereign innocently. Soph: Shameless! She retracted her hand angrily and took several deep breaths before calming down. Shangguan Ling saw that she had lost her temper, and now she looked much calmer. The corners of her lips were slightly raised, and her deep voice was so seductive: "You were so angry with me before." Is she angry with him? If he hadn''t made her angry for no reason, would she have fought back? Su Fu remained silent and didn''t want to pay attention to him, and Shangguan Ling didn''t say anything either. It was silent all the way to the hospital. Leo was waiting at the door of the hospital. As soon as Soph got off the car, Leo saw her and strode up to meet her, "Miss Cecilia, Her Highness is still in first aid... Come with me quickly." Su Fu looked solemn, nodded, and immediately followed him. Behind him, Shangguan Ling stood by the car door, holding Harry in his arms. His eyes were heavy as he watched her leave without hesitation. Jiang Chuan advised from the side: "Master, after all, the little madman and Lucifer are friends, just treat her as a friending to the hospital to visit, don''t think too much about it. She will go back with you after all." How could Shangguan Ling not know that Su Fu would go back with him after all? It''s just...it makes me feel very ufortable to see her worrying about a man so much. Outside the emergency room, guards were all waiting in the corridor. At this time, Sophie had time to ask Leo, "What happened to Lucifer? Why did he faint because he was just drinking?" Miss Cecilia, Your Highness is still ill, and the doctor has told you not to drink alcohol... Get ill? Sophie looked confused. Lucifer looked so healthy. What was wrong with him? Whats wrong with Lucifer? Leo looked at her with concern, and finally just shook his head, "You''d better wait until His Highness wakes up and ask him personally." Leo refused to say anything, and Su Fu had nothing to do with him. She was just more curious about Lucifer. What kind of disease it was, even Leo kept it secret and refused to tell her. There was a sound of footsteps in the corridor. Leo turned around and saw Shangguan Ling striding towards him, surrounded by men in ck. "Miss Cecilia, your highness doesn''t like Shangguan Ling, can you let him leave?" Leo said, "I don''t want your highness to see someone who makes him unhappy when he wakes up." Soph nodded to express his understanding. Before Shangguan Ling could even approach, she walked quickly towards him. Shangguan Ling looked at Su Fu who walked towards him, with a hint of smile in his cold eyes. Before he could speak, Su Fu said before him, "Shangguan Ling, please leave the hospital first." "Why?" Lucifer doesnt want to see you, so I dont want you to stay. Shangguan Ling''s eyes suddenly turned cold, Lucifer, Lucifer... Its Lucifer again! Lucifer didnt want to see him, so she rushed to drive him away before Lucifer woke up? "Soph, do you know what you are talking about?" His eyes were sinister, and there was no expression on his handsome face, which was frighteningly gloomy. Su Fu held her forehead with a headache, "I know what I''m talking about, Shangguan Ling, I''m serious." Do you know what the consequences of saying these words will be for you? Chapter 584: Suf, dont regret it Chapter 584: Suf, don''t regret it Chapter 584 Su Fu, dont regret it His threatening tone aroused the rebellious blood in Su Fu''s heart. She smiled clearly, but there was no smile in her eyes, and she was very cold, "It''s just to anger you, Shangguan Ling, besides threatening me with Old Man Xiang, what other tricks do you have? Let me tell you, Rabbit is driven to panic, too. It will bite people. At worst, I dont want this face anymore! She had had enough of being threatened. Im even more fed up with his constant threats. No one naturally likes to be oppressed. There is no natural fantasy that is controlled by others. So is Sovereign. "Miss Cecilia, are you okay?" Leo walked up, along with Lucifer''s guards. They consciously stood behind Su Fu, forming a surrounding and protective posture. Shangguan Ling sneered, "This is what you said, Su Fu, don''t regret it." Turning around, Shangguan Ling''s eyes were gloomy, "Jiangchuan, chop off Xiang Zhiping''s hand!" Su Fus heart suddenly sank. What was he talking about? Old man Xiang is still seriously injured and lying on the bed. He actually had his hands chopped off... How cruel can a person be? Su Fu finally understood now that there is no limit to a person''s cruelty, just like Shangguan Ling. As long as he can achieve his goal, he will do whatever it takes. Stop! The man was unmoved and strode away. Soph chased after her, but after taking two steps, she was stopped by Leo, "Miss Cecilia, let''s go." Leo, dont interfere with this matter. Ill handle it myself. Give me ten minutes and Ill be right back. After leaving the words, Su Fu ran towards Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling, who was holding Harry in one hand, was walking so fast and fast that Su Fu could only trot to catch up with him. Hand held his arm tightly with one hand, "Shangguan Ling, stop!" The man was unmoved and stepped into the elevator. Su Fu also followed in. She red at Jiang Chuan and the man in ck who were about to follow, "Back off, don''te in!" Jiang Chuan, who had already stepped into the elevator, nced at Shangguan Ling. His young master did not express his position, and Jiang Chuan did not dare to listen to Su Fu''s words. He stepped into the elevator, Su Fu ignored it, let go of Shangguan Ling, and pushed Jiang Chuan out when he was unprepared. Little madman, you... Jiangchuan staggered back a few steps, but the man in ck caught him in time. Under Jiang Chuans stunned eyes, Su Fu closed the elevator. As the elevator started to go down, Su Fu looked at Shangguan Ling who said nothing. Shangguan Ling, were you kidding me just now? The man looked straight ahead, as if she were nothing but air, and didn''t even give her a peripheral vision. Harry in his arms meowed, stretched out a paw, and tried to catch her. Shangguan Ling ruthlessly pushed her back into his arms. Harry wilts Su Fu moved a step and stood in front of Shangguan Ling. She raised her head and said, "Shangguan Ling, are you going to leave me alone?" Harry, look at this guy who is worse than a beast. You still know how to talk to me, but he actually ignores me! I heard that he took away your dried fish, right? Its so inhumane! Harry, dont follow him anymore, follow me, Xiaoyugan is enough! Harry howled and was about to jump out of Shangguan Ling''s arms. Souffl was amused, and stretched out her hand to tease Harry, "This man is cold-blooded and ruthless. If you see him in the future, stay away from him, lest you get hurt, and not counting your injuries, they will chop off your hands!" Chapter 585: You bullied me last night... Chapter 585: You bullied mest night... Have you said enough? Shangguan Ling stared at her coldly. Su Fu sneered. She crossed her arms and raised her delicate chin slightly, "Young Master Shangguan, are you willing to pay attention to me?" What do you want to say? Isnt it just to talk to him that she took all the trouble toe? Not giving her this chance now would seem cold-blooded on his part. "Don''t hurt Old Man Xiang!" Su Fu stared at his cold eyes and spoke very solemnly, "If you dare to hurt Old Man Xiang, I can''t spare you." I would like to see why you, Su Fu, cant spare me. Su Fu red at him angrily. The elevator opened. Shangguan Ling walked around her and left first. Soph turned around and pulled his sleeve, "Wait for me." Not waiting. "You have to wait if you don''t wait." Su Fu held his arm regardless, "Shangguan Ling, in short, you are not allowed to touch Old Man Xiang." Why should I listen to you? You bullied mest night Shangguan Ling paused, turned his head, looked down at her, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "What did you say?" You bullied mest night! Su Fu raised her chin and said confidently. I remember you liked it too. "Fuck you!" Su Fu stepped on him angrily, "Anyway, aspensation for me, you promise me not to hurt Old Man Xiang." Shangguan Lingughed angrily, "I bullied you and I want topensate you, but what about you? If you bully me, should you alsopensate me a little?" You wantpensation? Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly and began to think deeply. "Um." I will give youpensation and you will promise me not to hurt Mr. Xiang? "Um." Soph raised the corners of her lips, why is this so difficult! She stood on tiptoes and quickly chirped on his handsome face, "Please keep thepensation I gave you!" Shangguan Ling: The soft touch on the face is fleeting. Soph was already standing in front of him, with a sly smile, staring at him for a moment, waiting for him to express his stance. Shangguan Ling pursed his lips, and Su Fu had time to wait for him to speak. Now, he cant rely on it, right? It doesnt count. Shangguan Ling spat out two words coldly with his thin lips. Su Fus smile froze at the corners of her lips, What did you say? Shangguan Ling didn''t want to say anything more, so he turned around and left. Su Fu became anxious, jumped on his back, hugged his neck tightly, lowered her head, and protested angrily in his ear, "Shangguan Ling, how dare you break your promise and get fat! You are not a man!" This is the hospital hall where people areing and going. Su Fu''s actions immediately attracted people''s attention. She remained motionless, just like a little beast with explosive hair, shouting in a low voice, "Shangguan Ling, you promised me that I will not hurt Old Man Xiang if Ipensate you!" Yourpensation is not thepensation I want. You didnt say whatpensation you wanted, so if you epted mypensation just now, you have to promise me! Thats not true! This is really unreasonable! Soph has never seen such a fussy man, not manly at all! The onlypensation I want is you. Shangguan Ling''s voice was cold, neither soft nor loud, but it fell deeply into Su Fu''s heart. Sophy on his back and suddenly stopped moving. After a long time, she said depressedly, "You want me, and you still bully me!" Bully? Didnt the things she did with Lucifer mean she was bullying him? As long as she cared a little bit about him, he wouldn''t be so angry with her. In short, I dont like people who bully me, Shangguan Ling, do you understand? Chapter 586: His happiness and anger are all affected by you... Chapter 586: His happiness and anger are all affected by you... Chapter 586 His happiness and anger are all affected by you... The man remained unmoved and said nothing. Su Fu raised her hand, grabbed his ear, and pinched it twice, "Did you hear what I said, Shangguan Ling?" "did not hear." Soph had no choice but to lower her head and chirp at the side of his face, "Did you hear that?" Shangguan Lings lips curled up slightly, What did you say? Hello, Shangguan Ling! Still pretending to be with him! Su Fu jumped off his back and turned around to leave. Shangguan Ling grabbed her with quick eyes and hands, his deep eyes seemed to hide the entire gxy, so bright: "I can promise you, remember toe back at night." "real?" Shangguan Ling nodded. When did he lie to her? Suf nodded, "Okay, I will go back when Lucifer wakes up." I asked Jiangchuan to stay and wait for you. Its up to you. Su Fu waved her hand, I have to go up... "Um." Su Fu looked at him nkly. Finally, she lowered her gaze and looked at the wrist he held, "How can I leave if you don''t let go?" Shangguan Ling red at her, hugged Harry, turned around and left. Soph: Young Master Shangguans temper is really unttering. After more than three hours of first aid, Lucifer was finally sent back to the advanced ward. Suf sat beside the bed and looked at Lucifer, who was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face. She frowned. What exactly was wrong with Lucifer? He looks so healthy... Leo was also watching, and Su Fu asked: "Since Lucifer can''t drink, why don''t you stop him?" Miss Cecilia, you dont know something. His Highness has been in a bad mood since he returned to the hotel yesterday. He didnt allow us to follow him and locked himself in the room. We didnt know that he drank alcohol..." In short, this matter is indeed their dereliction of duty. Leo couldn''t shirk this point, and he didn''t want to shirk it either. If time could run out, he would definitely risk being punished and enter the room to stop him. "Lucifer...is he in a bad mood?" Su Fu didn''t even know. When they parted, he still smiled so charmingly and told her not to let herself be wronged or bullied. She didn''t know that when he returned to the hotel, he was in such a bad mood that he drank alone... Leo hesitated to speak, Miss Cecilia, dont you know? Whether His Highness is in a good or bad mood is closely rted to you. His happiness and anger are all affected by you... If you make him happy, he willugh; if you make him sad, he will be sad... Leo cannot say these words. Soph has lost her memory. Even if he says these words to Sufu, it will only increase her burden and psychological pressure. "Yes, His Highness is in a very bad mood. You and His Highness have been inseparable since childhood. You want to return to Shangguan Ling. You can imagine how His Highness feels." Suf held Lucifer''s cold hand and lowered her head, "I went back just for Old Man Xiang. I still need Old Man Xiang to help me repair my face..." She knew that she would not stay in country A forever. Her home is in country F, her identity and everything about her are in country F. She must go back, she must go back and get everything that belongs to her. I must go back, find out the murderer behind the scenes, and pay him back tenfold! Let them know that if they try to kill her, Su Fu, the consequences will be a thousand times worse than hers! As for Shangguan Ling Soph will not think about the love affair between her children and her children for the time being. She has more important things to do. Chapter 587: When I say I want to protect you, I mean it Chapter 587: When I say I want to protect you, I mean it Chapter 587: I said I wanted to protect you, but I meant it too. In the evening, Lucifer finally woke up. He opened his eyes and saw Su Fu lying asleep beside the bed. He raised his hand,nded on her head, and rubbed it gently. Cecilia? Why is she here? It was a surprise to see her at first sight when I woke up. Soph was sleeping lightly, and she woke up when Lucifer''s hand fell on her head. Raised her head and saw Lucifer, who was pale but still had a warm smile. Su Fu sat up and asked, "Lucifer, how do you feel?" Cecilia, when did youe? Lucifer seemed not to have heard her words, focusing on his own curiosity. I was here when you were sent to the emergency room. How do you feel until now? Is there anything ufortable in your body? Soph said and nced at him worriedly. Lucifer raised the corners of his lips and narrowed his blue eyes charmingly, "I''m fine, Cecilia, don''t worry." When it came to this, Su Fu became angry. She crossed her arms across her chest with an indifferent expression, "Leo said you can''t drink. The doctor told you. Tell me, why did you do it knowinglyst night?" Lucifer''s smile remained unchanged, "Cecilia, I''m hungry..." Stop changing the subject! Su Fu pursed her lips with a condensed look on her face. On this topic, he will never be allowed to get away with making jokes. Lucifer sighed quietly and covered his eyes with one hand, "I knew I couldn''t deceive you..." "Say it." Lucifer put down his hand and frowned helplessly, "I have a slight illness, and the doctor, for the sake of my health, has banned drinking. Last night... I was just in a bad mood, so I couldn''t help but drink a little." Under Su Fu''s eyes, Lucifer had no choice but to change his mind, "Okay, I admit that I drank a bottle." "You drank a bottle even though you can''t drink. Lucifer, do you still want to kill yourself?" Soph was so angry that she wanted to pick him up from the hospital bed and beat him up. Seeing that he was so weak, she restrained herself. Lucifer reached out and held her hand, "Cecilia..." Dont touch me. Su Fu shook off his hand. Lucifer looked at him quietly and spread his palms, "Cecilia, give me your hand." Soph closed her eyes and finally stretched out her hand. Holding her soft little hand, Lucifer smiled, and his thin crimson lips seemed to have some color, "Of course I want this little life. Without my little life, how can I protect you?" " Donte here "Cecilia, I am serious." Lucifer said seriously, "I said I want to protect you, and I am serious." Su Fu squinted at him, "Would you like to drink next time?" Lucifer shook his head, like a well-behaved baby after being trained, "I won''t drink anymore." You really dont want to drink? Not a drop to drink! Soph thenughed, "Leo went to buy dinner and will be backter. Please bear with it a little longer." Leo came back from buying dinner and set up the small table on the hospital bed. The dinner was ced on the small table. Suf sat beside the bed and asked him, "Do you want me to feed you?" Lucifer nodded happily, "It''s my pleasure." After dinner, Suv watched a movie with Lucifer. It was gettingte, so she urged him to rest. Lucifer, take a rest, I should go too. Lucifer smiled and said, "Cecilia, where are you going?" Chapter 588: Ill go back later tonight, you go to bed first Chapter 588: I''ll go backter tonight, you go to bed first Chapter 588 I will go backter tonight, you go to bed first Sufu pursed her lips and looked at Lucifer quietly. The stars in Lucifer''s eyes gradually dimmed, "Go find him, right?" Soph nodded. Lucifer closed his eyes, "Go ahead, I''ll let Leo take you off." No need, Jiang Chuan is waiting for me downstairs. Lucifers lips curled up slightly. It turned out that he had made preparations in advance and had people waiting for her downstairs. Back at the manor, Soph stepped into the castle. I didnt see Shangguan Ling, but I saw Pan Yu and Xu Xiaomin. The two stood at the entrance of the stairs, discussing something unknown. The servants and maids beside them were all standing inside, and no one came close to them. Su Fu raised the corners of her lips slightly and stepped forward. Sister Min, Su Fu is back. Pan Yu, who was the first to see Su Fu, reminded Xu Xiaomin in a low voice. Xu Xiaomin stopped talking in time and turned around to look. There were still three steps away from the two of them, Su Fu stopped. She smiled and said, "Why don''t you continue? Don''t worry about me, you continue." Concerned about you? Xu Xiaomin lowered his voice, You really think too highly of yourself. "Really?" Su Fu smiled coldly, "Isn''t your behavior a p in your own face?" If they weren''t worried about her, would they have immediately kept silent when she came? These two people must be discussing some conspiracy. Xu Xiaomin and Pan Yu are both good. Xu Xiaomin is even worse, with vicious thoughts and ruthless methods. She can be the leader of the maids, and there is nothing wrong with it. Someone who has no skills and makes exceptions cannot sit in this position. No wonder Shangguan Ling valued her so much. Xu Xiaomin was toozy to pay attention to her. He increased his voice intentionally or unintentionally, "Pan Yu, it''s gettingte. Go find the young master quickly. Let him drink less. Don''t get drunk." Pan Yu said with a shy face, "Yes, little sister Min, I''ll go right away." Pan Yu nced at Su Fu, and that look contained too many emotions. Provocation. Contemptuous. Su Fu frowned slightly, feeling full of doubts. She walked upstairs, nning to call Shangguan Lingter to ask where he was. Back in the bedroom, Su Fu immediately took out her cell phone and called Shangguan Ling. The call was not answered for a long time. On the second call, Shangguan Ling finally answered the phone, and loud music came from the other end. Is something wrong? His voice was slightly cold, and he cherished his words like gold. Shangguan Ling, where are you? Soph walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the huge manor and the bright night view. Even she herself didn''t realize how bad her tone was. In his anger, there was a hint of questioning that was not easy to detect. Like a wife who checks on her husband. Shangguan Ling left the private room and stood in the corridor with a cigarette in the corner of his mouth. He held a metal lighter in one hand and lowered his head to light it. Taking a deep breath, he said: "I''m out socializing. I''ll go backter tonight. You go to bed first." Why do you want to sleep first? Soph jumped in anger, "I didn''t ask you toe back and sleep with me!" Well, then why did you call me? Shangguan Ling''s face was solemn. She had just returned to the manor at this point, which showed how long she had been with Lucifer in the hospital. If you say you are not angry, that is a lie. He couldn''t help but watch his woman apany other men for a day at a time! Did you ask Pan Yu to apany you? "Um." Um? He actually admitted it? Su Fu was furious, turned around, walked a few steps quickly, and kicked herself onto the sofa, "Shangguan Ling, you bastard!" Chapter 589: Its okay, no one can hurt you... Chapter 589: It''s okay, no one can hurt you... Chapter 589 Its okay, no one can hurt you... Not with me. When her frantic voice came over from the other end of the phone, Shangguan Ling added in a leisurely manner. Soph: Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips, Su Fu, are you jealous too? However, this is probably what he thinks. She, a white-eyed wolf, will never remember his kindness to her. Every word Lucifer said to her, I''m afraid she remembered it tightly in her mind. This woman is the most unscrupulous woman he has ever seen in his life! Soph bent over, her toes hurt so much, her voice was filled with painful weakness, "Who are you apanying?" What do you think? Soph thought that he was socializing, either with him or as a gift to a client. Suddenly, I felt a little morefortable. If I had known better, I would not have kicked him just now. In the end, I would still be the one hurting. Suf hung up the phone directly, threw the phone on the bed, and limped into the bathroom. After a tiring day, Su Fuy down on the bed and fell asleep quickly. In the dream, she was in a luxurious and beautiful castle, stumbling and losing her way. She walked forward nkly. There was no one in the huge ce. The further we walked, the uneasiness in my heart became more and more obvious. She shouted nervously, "Is there anyone there?" Her voice echoed again and again. Empty and deste. Su Fus heart suddenly clenched, helplessness surged in her, and she copsed. Just when she was helpless and crying, a voice calling her came from the distance. She looked around, and finally stumbled towards the direction of the sound. She gradually ran out of the light and approached the darkness. She kept running, as if tirelessly, with a belief in her heart that she must find the person who called her. I dont know how long it took, but in the darkness, a sharp de with a cold light appeared in front of my eyes. She didn''t have time to scream, and the cold sharp de pierced her heart. "Do not kill me" Su Fu screamed and sat up. She was panting heavily, her face was covered with sweat, and her entire back was wet with sweat. She held her chest tightly with one hand, and her heart was beating violently, as if it would jump out of her chest at any time. The fear in the nightmare continues to this day. She closed her eyes, clenched her fists, and told herself, "Soph...it''s okay, no one can hurt you..." Sit quietly and calm down for a long time. She just got up and got out of bed to pour herself a ss of water. There was no water in the kettle on the coffee table. She could only put on soft slippers and go downstairs. In the old castle, the lights are brightly lit all night long. The maids on night duty were all downstairs. Souf went downstairs. When the maid saw something wrong with her face, she asked, "Little madman, what''s wrong with you?" "fine." You dont look good Su Fu curled her lips in a forced manner, "Maybe I didn''t study well." She went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and got a bottle of water. She was leaning against the refrigerator. She had just unscrewed the bottle cap and took a few sips when she heard movement outside. Master, be careful. Pan Yu supported Shangguan Ling, letting his arms rest on her neck and leaning on her. She struggled to help Shangguan Linge in. Seeing this, the maid immediately stepped forward to help. No, you go make some hangover soup and serve itter. Ill help the young master go upstairs first, he needs to rest. "Pan Yu, is it okay for you to be alone?" The maid looked at her struggling and felt suspicious. Pan Yu tightened her hand around Shangguan Ling''s lean waist, "No problem." Happy Lantern Festival ~ Have you all eaten glutinous rice balls, salty or sweet? If you have a monthly ticket, please remember to vote for Dean, okay~ Chapter 590: Dont even think about touching her people! Chapter 590: Don''t even think about touching her people! Chapter 590 Dont even think about touching her! The servant wanted to say something else, so Pan Yu helped Shangguan Ling go upstairs. Despite the many stumbles along the way, she still refused anyones help. Shangguan Ling was tall, and almost all his weight was on her. Pan Yu''s smaller body was almost bent over by him. Soph walked out of the restaurant and saw this scene, and she raised the corners of her lips. These two people What an eyesore! "Little madman, the young master is drunk..." the servant told her at the side. Su Fu nodded to show that she understood. She thought about it and then followed her upstairs. Pan Yu helped Shangguan Ling enter a guest room. As soon as she entered the guest room, she closed the door first. The soft mop made no sound when stepping on the carpet in the corridor. Su Fu stood at the door of the guest room. Although she was disdainful, she still put her ear to the door panel and listened. Master, please lie down first. This is my young master. Su Fu couldn''t hear Pan Yu''s voice clearly. She didn''t need to look at it to know that Pan Yu would not let it go easily if he got this opportunity. Su Fu originally wanted to forget about it and go back to the bedroom to sleep. Let Shangguan Ling see how the female ve he raised plotted against him and climbed into his bed. But then I thought about it, thats not right! No matter what, Shangguan Ling is hers. If hers is touched by others, how can she use it in the future? Thinking of this, Su Fu refused. Pan Yu should not touch her! Su Fu hesitated whether to kick open the door immediately and go in to drive Pan Yu away. Hearing footstepsing from inside, Su Fu subconsciously took a few steps back and hid in the opposite bedroom. Pan Yu opened the door carefully and closed it gently. She looked nervous and cautious. After looking around to make sure there was no one, Pan Yu walked downstairs. The pace is hurried, as if in a hurry. As soon as Pan Yu''s figure disappeared around the corner of the stairs, Su Fu immediately stepped out of the guest room and opened the door of the guest room where Shangguan Ling was. On the bed, Shangguan Ling''s shirt was open, revealing arge area of his well-textured chest. The air exudes a strong smell of alcohol. And he was even more drunk and unconscious. Su Fu came to the bedside, looked at Shangguan Ling condescendingly, and then just chuckled, "You deserve it!" What does being drunk mean but giving others a chance? It''s no wonder that Pan Yu wants to attack him. Anyone with a little bit of ambition will not let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Let alone Pan Yu! It waspletely silent, and high heels made a faint sound on the carpet in the corridor. Realizing that Pan Yu might be back, Su Fu turned her head and nced at the wardrobe behind her. It''s you! She quickly opened the closet and hid in it. As soon as the closet was closed, the guest room door opened. The difference is less than one tenth of a second. Soph secretly let out a breath, almost being discovered. She quietly opened a crack, which was enough to see the scene outside. The wardrobe was facing the bed. She could see Shangguan Ling and everything Pan Yu did. She wanted to see what Pan Yu wanted. Pan Yu held a bowl of hangover soup in her hand. She ced it on the coffee table, then brought a ss of water. Shi Shiran came to the bed and sat down. She struggled to lift Shangguan Ling up, leaned in her arms, lowered her head, and raised the corners of her lips gently, "Master, drink some water." The water cup was ced in front of Shangguan Ling''s thin lips, and Pan Yu tried to feed him. Shangguan Ling could not move, let alone drink water himself. Hey little cuties, remember to vote monthly~ Chapter 591: Master, you are finally mine Chapter 591: Master, you are finally mine Chapter 591 Master, you are finally mine Master, if you dont want to drink...Ill feed you. Pan Yu picked up the water ss and took a sip. She lowered her head and was about to pass it to Shangguan Ling with her lips. Su Fu was watching all this in the closet, clenching her fists tightly, wanting to rush out and p Pan Yu hard. Shameless! Just when Su Fu was about to rush out of the closet impulsively, Shangguan Ling tilted his head and slipped out of her arms. Only focusing on supporting Shangguan Ling, Pan Yu didn''t notice that he was making too much movement, and the water in his hand sshed out. She let go of Shangguan Ling in a panic and immediately put the water ss on the bedside table. She stood up, took a tissue from the coffee table, and quickly wiped the water off the sheets. The water on the sheets was wiped clean, but the skirt on her body was also wet, and the material clung to her skin, making it ufortable. She held the cor of her skirt with one hand, looked at Shangguan Ling, and finally had to get up and go to the bathroom. The bathroom door closed and the sound of gurgling water sounded. Su Fu opened the wardrobe carefully. She red at Shangguan Ling and quietly left the guest room. She returned to the bedroom, took her cell phone, and returned to the guest room again. She hid in the closet and put her phone in silent mode so that she could record the videoter. Didnt Shangguan Ling not believe that Pan Yu had ulterior motives for him? Well! She will let him see if Pan Yu has any ns for him! At that time, lets see what else he wants to say in front of this evidence. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Pan Yu took a shower and came out wearing a bathrobe. The closet was open a little, and Su Fu pointed her phone at the bed, just in time to see Shangguan Ling. She pressed the button to start recording the video. Pan Yu fiddled with her curly hair with one hand. She got on the bed, knelt down next to Shangguan Ling, and looked at him with obsessed eyes. Stretched out his hand and slowly caressed that handsome face, "Master...Master, you are finally mine." Pan Yuughed. She leaned down and ran her fingertips along his gracefully curved chin, all the way down to his well-textured chest. Finally, she unbuttoned his shirt one by one. He then carefully helped him stand up and took off his shirtpletely. She leaned over andy on his chest, resting her head on his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, with an obsessed smile on her face. Master, how am I inferior to Su Fu? Why can you only see her but not me? If she hadn''t been smart and well prepared tonight, people would have mistakenly thought she was on her period. Just escaped a disaster. Shangguan Ling was uncharacteristically drinking as much as he could. When Pan Yu saw this, he had other thoughts. He was drunk and she had a chance. So, she did not dissuade him throughout the whole process, let alone stop him. In my heart, I hope he can get drunk, preferably unconscious. In this way, it will be easier for her to start. God knows how long she has been waiting for this day. Probably because of her sincere plea, God finally gave her a chance. She will definitely cherish this hard-won opportunity... for sure! The ck shirt was thrown to the ground casually by her. Her fingers slowly moved down, and finally settled on the belt. She moved her fingers, and the metal buckle of the belt made a clicking sound. She sessfully pulled out the belt and threw it on the ground. "Young Master..." Pan Yu smiled and started to pull down the zipper of his trousers. Soph in the closet raised the corners of her lips contemptuously. Chapter 592: Sophie, today is the day you die. Chapter 592: Sophie, today is the day you die. Chapter 592 Sufu, today is your death day Pan Yu, you are asking for death! Pan Yu, who was immersed in joy, did not expect that there was a person hiding in the closet, who had been watching all this. She couldn''t hold back her excitement and slowly took off Shangguan Ling''s trousers. Suddenly, the man''s **** body was revealed in front of her eyes. "Master, do you know how sad I was when you gave me to someone else? It was you. Only in this way can I survive, and only in this way can I have the belief to survive." She leaned over and said, "Master, I love you... I love you... Why can''t you see me? Why do you only have eyes for that **** woman Sufu?" Hearing Pan Yu''s words, Su Fu almost felt sick. She took a look at the video. It was very good. Everything that should be recorded has been recorded. Pan Yus words are also included. Soph saved the video, put her phone in her nightgown pocket, and kicked open the closet door. The huge sound frightened Pan Yu. Her whole body felt numb, and her heartbeat stopped for a few seconds before it began to beat violently. She looked in the direction of the sound and saw Su Fu, who shouldn''t be here. Pan Yu gritted his teeth, with a clear look of anger on his face, "Why are you here?!" Why is she here? How long has she been hiding in the closet? How long did she look and listen? After the anger,es a wave of fear~ She subconsciously looked at Shangguan Ling who was lying on the bed. The fear in her eyes and the uneasiness in her heart gradually expanded. Su Fu looked at Pan Yu''s panicked expression and felt a burst of joy in her heart, "Pan Yu, does Shangguan Ling know that you want a strong woman to **** him?" What are you talking about? Pan Yu retorted in a low voice, with a flustered look that seemed a bit angry. Soph sneered. She picked up thendline phone on the bedside table and was about to press the inte. Pan Yu realized what she wanted to do and was heartbroken. Now that she had discovered it, she would not be able to escape punishment anyway. This time, maybe the young master will listen to her exaggeration and punish her severely. Pan Yu has been trying to get rid of Su Fu''s stumbling block for more than a day or two, and now, he is about to seed. The anger in his heart due to her doing bad things halfway, coupled with the depression of being bullied by her for a long time, made Pan Yu angry from the bottom of his heart. She jumped out of bed, grabbed the phone with one hand, and pulled out the phone cord hard. "Pan Yu, do you think you''ll be fine just like this?" Su Fu gave her a cold look, turned around and left. She wanted to see if Pan Yu could still be arrogant after tonight! Soph, stop! Su Fu turned a deaf ear and walked out. Pan Yu nced at Shangguan Ling who was lying on the bed with scruples. He made no movement, he was so drunk that he lost all consciousness. Pan Yu tightened her palms, Su Fu, this scourge, would be solved sooner orter. Sooner orter, its better to deal with her now! Pan Yu rushed up from behind and pressed Su Fu under him. She strangled her neck with one hand, lowered her voice and said with a cruel smile: "Su Fu, today is the day you die!" Chapter 593: What happened? Chapter 593: What happened? Chapter 593 What happened? Pan Yu, who had murderous intentions, tightened his arms tightly with one hand. Suff was being choked, her body was pressed tightly to the ground by her, and her neck was tightened by her arms. There is less and less oxygen to breathe, less and less... The feeling of suffocation spread... Her face gradually turned dark purple, she looked in the direction of the bed, her eyes brightened, and she said in surprise and difficulty, "Shangguan Ling, are you awake?" Hearing this, Pan Yu shuddered and turned her head to look. The man on the bed was motionless, unaware of what was happening around him. Taking advantage of her absence, Su Fu pushed her elbow back hard. His elbow hit Pan Yu''s ribs, causing her to gasp and shrink back in pain. Soph lowered his head and bit down **** her arm. "ah" Pan Yu was in pain and cried out in pain. Su Fu immediatelyunched an offensive and pushed her body that was suppressing her away. She rolled to the side twice and got up immediately. Pan Yu, who was still crying in pain, saw that Su Fu was about to get up, and she also struggled to stand up. Unexpectedly, Su Fu was one step ahead of her and kicked her before she could get up. Pan Yu felt a sharp pain in his head. The next second, his vision went dark and hepletely lost consciousness. Soph bent down, gasping for breath, almost, almost strangled to death by her... If it weren''t for her wit, I''m afraid Pan Yu would have seeded. Su Fu nced at Pan Yu who had fainted. She stretched out her hand and probed under her nose to see that she was still breathing. Its good that youre not dead. She was kicked to death just like that, and she got an advantage! Soph came to the bedside table, plugged in the phone line, pressed the inte, "Call a few people toe to the guest room." After saying that, she opened the door to the guest room and leaned against the wall, panting. The man in ck arrived soon and was deeply shocked when he saw this scene. What just happened here? Two women, Little Madman and Pan Yu, one was wearing a bathrobe and fainted on the ground, the other was wearing a nightgown and leaning against the wall, panting in embarrassment. What is even more shocking is their cold and aloof young master. At this time, he was lying on the bed, wearing only a pair of ck pants, lying on the bed harmlessly. Little madman, what happened? Sufu took a deep breath and then said, "What do you think happened?" Look at the looks in their eyes, as if they were here to catch the girl. The people in ck had another suspicion. The little lunatic was jealous and ruined the young master''s good deeds. However, when they saw Shangguan Ling, who had been motionless, the people in ck also noticed that he was drunk and unconscious. The conjecture just now is wrong. "If it weren''t for me, Shangguan Ling would have been raped by Pan Yu. If it weren''t for me, his moral integrity would be at stake." Su Fu pointed at Pan Yu lying on the ground, "Why are you still standing there, drag her down! " "yes." The man in ck dragged Pan Yu down as instructed, and Su Fu turned around and walked out. The man in ck nced at Shangguan Ling, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally called Su Fu, "Little madman, will you just leave the young master here?" Su Fu turned her head and smiled coldly, "What else?" Man in ck:"" Little madman, this tone is not right... Young Master will definitely have a headache when he wakes up tomorrow. Soph turned around and left, her back looking cool. The man in ck stayed to take care of Shangguan Ling. The chaotic night was spent quietly. Soph returned to the bedroom and messed around a lot. Chapter 594: Dont you have anything to say to me? Chapter 594: Don''t you have anything to say to me? Chapter 594 Dont you have anything to say to me? Exhausted, shey down and fell asleep from exhaustion. the next day. Shangguan Ling woke up from thirst. He woke up in a daze and struggled to sit up. Master, are you awake? The man in ck asked from the side. Hearing the sound, Shangguan Ling opened his eyes, put a hand on his forehead, and looked at the man in ck, "Why are you here?" Master, you were drunkst night and something happened. What happened? He didnt have much memory of what happenedst night. I drank so much that I couldnt think of anything. Master, do you have no impression at all? The man in ck is still asking relentlessly. Shangguan Ling had a severe headache, and he was in an extremely bad mood, "I have an impression, why do I need to ask you?!" The man in ck trembled and said cautiously: "Master, look here." Shangguan Ling looked around and frowned, "Who brought me to the guest room?" It was Pan Yu who brought you to the guest room... Pan Yu? Didnt Pan Yu go on a missionst night? Pan Yu? "Yes, Master." The man in ck said truthfully, "We received a callst night and the little lunatic asked us toe to the guest room. When we came to the guest room, we saw Pan Yu fainted on the ground, and you... your clothes had been taken off Its almost done. Shangguan Ling lifted up the thin quilt, took a look at himself, and understood. His eyes darkened, "Where''s the little madman?" The little madman had already gone back to the bedroomst night Where is Pan Yu? "The little madman asked us to take Pan Yu down. Pan Yu was already put in a secret cellst night." "well done." Shangguan Ling waved his hand and said, "Stay back first." Yes, Master. The man in ck exited the guest room and closed the door. Shangguan Ling nced at the ground. His shirt and trousers were all thrown messily on the ground. He rubbed his forehead with one hand. Pan Yu was so brave! There was a set of clean clothes on the end of the bed. He put on his trousers and shirt, went into the bathroom to wash up, and then left the guest room. He came to the bedroom door, held the doorknob, and tried to twist it. Click. The door lock didn''t respond at all. Su Fu locked it inside and he couldn''t open it. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath irritably and called the servant, "Bring me the spare key." The servant immediately bowed and said, "Master, please wait a moment." Su Fu was still sleeping, but the sound of Shangguan Linging in still woke her up. She opened her eyes and saw a man with a gloomy face standing beside the bed, looking at her. Soph snorted and turned around, facing away from him. Soph, dont you have anything to say to me? Su Fu, who had just closed his eyes, immediately opened them. Does he know what he is talking about? Is he questioning her now? She sat up quickly, raised her chin slightly, and stared at Shangguan Ling, "I should ask you this question. Shangguan Ling, don''t you have anything to say to me?" If it hadn''t been for herst night, he would have be Pan Yu''s man now! At this moment, he could still stand in front of her so calmly and calmly! Su Fu felt suffocated in her heart, and her eyes grew colder, "Do you know what happenedst night?" Shangguan Ling pretended to be puzzled, "What''s the matter?" Su Fu sneered, "You really don''t know! I''m afraid you don''t know who sent you backst night, right?" You dont know who helped you back to the guest roomst night, do you? Also, you dont know who tried so hard to strip you nakedst night in order to make a meal out of you, do you? Chapter 595: Do you want to pledge yourself to me? Chapter 595: Do you want to pledge yourself to me? Shangguan Ling, you are just a pig! Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, "Who are you talking about?" You! Shangguan Ling, Im talking about you! Sitting on the bed, Su Fu felt that she was still a little shorter than him. She stood up unconvinced, stood on the bed, put one hand on her slender waist, and pointed at the tip of Shangguan Ling''s nose, "You You''re stupider than a pig! If it weren''t for mest night, you would have been **** by the strong woman Pan Yu, do you know that?" As soon as Su Fu finished speaking, the man standing beside the bed stretched out his hand to hug her. When she realized what he was going to do, Su Fu panicked and turned around to run away. Before she could even take two steps, the mattress shook violently from her step. Shangguan Ling''s arms urately wrapped around her waist and brought her into his arms. Sofu fell back and fell into his arms. Shangguan Ling hugged her tightly, "Heroine, do you want me to thank you?" "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Su Fu tried to push his hand away, but to no avail, she continued, "Do you think I am someone who does good deeds without asking for anything in return?" Do you want to pledge yourself to me? "screw you!" Su Fu turned around from his arms, raised her pink fist, and punched his chest twice, "I just said you are a pig, and you want to sleep with me? Then wouldn''t I be slept with by a pig?! " Shangguan Ling chuckled. He grabbed her fist with one hand and wrapped her small fist tightly in his palm. He narrowed his eyes coldly and asked, "Why did you spend so long with Lucifer yesterday?" He woke up only in the evening, what can I do? Did he kiss you? "you guess." Su Fu''s provocative expression was immediately reced by pain. She frowned and cried out in pain, "Shangguan Ling, are you perverted?" Tell me the truth, did he kiss you? Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy, and the lingering look in his eyes was slowly fading away. "No!" Did you touch your cheek? Su Fu red at him angrily, "Whether you''re done or not, that''s a cheek-to-cheek gift, a kind of etiquette! I''m so petty to you!" Etiquette doesnt work either! Watching her touch cheeks with Lucifer is an eyesore! Its particrly eye-catching! Even if you touch your cheeks, you still have to make kissing sounds, which is simply intolerable! Su Fu was really mad at him. She lowered her head and bit him **** the arm. Are you a dog? Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and asked coldly. Sufu showed no sign of weakness, "Are you a Pig?" You are not allowed to y with Lucifer on the cheek ceremony in the future, do you understand? Let him see it again, and he has no guarantee what he will do. I have always said that Lucifer and I were childhood sweethearts. We have always been like this since childhood, but you..." Su Fu became more energetic, let go of him, raised her hand and wiped her lips, "What do you think of bringing Pan Yu with you? Don''t you know that she has some undue desires for you?" "have no idea." "Pretend, you are still pretending to me." Su Fu shook her head, with a look of disgust on her face, "I didn''t expect you, a grown man, to be so vain? A woman likes you, you are worthy of pride and pride, right?" Shangguan Ling: Is he vain? Does he still need to be vain? "Let me tell you, even if being liked by others is something worthy of satisfying your vanity, it also depends on the person. The person who likes you is trash, can you still be vain and proud?" Chapter 596: Then do you like me? Tell me! Chapter 596: Then do you like me? Tell me! Chapter 596 Do you like me? Tell me! Tell you Shangguan Ling, you will be proud of me when I fall in love with you one day, you know? Shangguan Ling''s face suddenly darkened, and his voice was sinister, "So, you don''t like me yet?" Soph: Oops! Digging a hole and jumping out... I really cried because of my stupidity... Su Fu rolled her eyes and said, "I am making a metaphor. Do you understand the metaphor?" "Then do you like me? Tell me!" Shangguan Ling grabbed her chin with one hand and pulled her in front of him. Those dark and deep eyes, with countless icy edges hidden behind them, stared at her coldly, exuding a terrifying and vicious aura from all over his body. I liked it before, but I dont like it now. Are you lying to me? Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled. He liked it before, but not now? How can love for someone disappear so easily? She is simply lying! "I liked you before because you were nice to me in the desert. I have said that I like people who are nice to me. Now I don''t like you because you have been using Pan Yu to annoy me. You are even cruel to Xu Xiaomin. Me, yell at me. Shangguan Ling, tell me, why do I still like you?" Su Fu red at him, "I''m not a masochist, and I don''t have a hobby of being abused." Pan Yu Xu Xiaomin Shangguan Ling''s throat rolled, and he was speechless. Pan Yu was indeed trying to make her angry, but that was only because she was close to Lucifer. She thought she and Lucifer were cuddling at the gate of the manor, didn''t he see it? Looking at the two people hugging each other at every turn, Shangguan Ling wanted to separate them severely. "Do you understand now?" Su Fu looked at Shangguan Ling arrogantly, did she have nothing to say? Pan Yu just needs it for a mission. "So, you want to tell me that you don''t know that she has a crush on you?" Shangguan Ling pursed his lips, turned around and walked out. Su Fu sneered twice, "Shangguan Ling, stop!" Shangguan Ling left the bedroom without the slightest hesitation. She ran away if she couldn''t say it? More coward than Harry! Soph grabbed the phone with one hand, jumped out of bed and ran out. Shangguan Ling heard footstepsing from behind. The next second, with a low shout, Su Fu jumped on his back. Slender arms and long legs hugged his neck and pinched his waist. The whole person was like an octopus, tightly wrapped around her body. Get down. Shangguan Ling, this is the video I recorded while hiding in the closetst night. Watch it yourself! If you have anything to refute after watching it, I wont be polite to you! Soph forcefully pushed the phone to him. Shangguan Ling put one hand behind his back to support her hips, and held the phone in the other hand, clicking on the video. A ten-minute video recording the scene she peeped from the closetst night. This scene was recorded on her mobile phone. Pan Yu, who was wearing a bathrobe, took off his shirt and caressed his chest with her fingers. Soph put her head on his shoulder. Seeing this, she couldn''t help but remind him: "Turn up the volume and listen to what she said." Shangguan Ling turned his head and stared at her coldly. Su Fu pushed his head away angrily, "Look at what I''m doing, looking at my phone." Shangguan Ling followed suit and turned up the volume. In the video, Pan Yus confident voice came Chapter 597: No one is allowed in without the young masters order. Chapter 597: No one is allowed in without the young master''s order. Chapter 597 No one is allowed to enter without the young masters order. "Master, I love you...I love you..." Why cant you see me? Why do you only have eyes for that **** woman Sufu? ...After you have me, you will find that I can make you want it more than she can..." Su Fu grabbed Shangguan''s ears and raised the corners of her lips, "You can''t deny it now, can you? She said it so clearly, do you still want to deny it?" Pan Yu not only had unreasonable thoughts about him, but also tried to get rid of her. Had it not been for her witst night, Pan Yu might have gotten rid of her. In the video, Pan Yu has already untied his belt and finally took off his trousers. She leaned forward and kissed his chest... Shangguan Ling quickly turned off his phone, "Were you watchingst night?" "Of course! If I hadn''t been watching, your moral integrity would have been lost!" You just watched Pan Yu touch me and didnt stop you? Shangguan Lings voice was full of anger, and what he was thinking in his heart was, Su Fu choked for a while. When she came to her senses, she immediately exined with a pinched neck, "Aren''t I just asking for evidence? If I stopped Pan Yu, would you still be able to see this video? Without evidence, even if I Even if I tell you the truth, you wont believe me. So, only evidence can make him see clearly what kind of woman Pan Yu is. For him, is it loyalty to the master, or is it a woman''s admiration for a man, Xiao thought. Shangguan Ling returned the phone to her and went downstairs without saying a word. Sophy on his back, "Where are you going?" Where do you think I should go? Its time to punish Pan Yu, Master Shangguan. She held her phone in one hand and shook it, "The evidence is here, and I, the witness, are here. It''s time to punish her." Dark prison. Xu Xiaomin heard the maid say early this morning that Pan Yu was put in a secret cellst night. Her heart suddenly sank. Pan Yu was imprisoned in a secret cell. What happened? The maid couldn''t exin why, she just said it was the order given by the little madman. Xu Xiaomin waved his hand and signaled the maid to go down and do some work first. Her eyes darkened, and she turned around and walked quickly towards the secret prison. Open the door. "No one is allowed to enter without the young master''s order." The man in ck stood guard at the door of the secret cell with an expressionless face. She is not allowed to enter. Xu Xiaomins expression did not change, he just smiled and said, Did the young master personally give the order? Why didnt I know? The men in ck looked at each other. This order was indeed not given by the young master himself, but by the little madman. Xu Xiaomin said slowly, "Pan Yu made a mistake. As the leader, I am also jointly and severally responsible for not teaching her the rules. Let me go in and see her, and finally say a few words to her, so that she can A mental preparation. Xu Xiaomin had already reached this point, so the man in ck let her in. Creak. The heavy iron door opened, making a sharp and harsh friction sound. Pan Yu was huddled in the corner, hugging herself tightly. She suddenly raised her head when she heard the door open, and her gloomy eyes suddenly lit up with hope, "Little Sister Min!" She stood up, endured the tingling in her legs, and ran towards her quickly. Just as he was about to hold Xu Xiaomin''s hand, Xu Xiaomin took two steps back and avoided her outstretched hand. Tell me, what happenedst night? What on earth did she do to make Su Fu so angry? Pan Yu bit her lower lip. She raised her eyes anxiously and nced at Xu Xiaomin''s face. Her face was gloomy,pletely losing her usual friendliness. Every day, if you call me, dear little ones who have monthly votes, please remember to vote for Dean. Chapter 598: You wish for happiness Chapter 598: You wish for happiness Chapter 598 You wish for more blessings Pan Yu was beating a drum in her heart. She knew that Xu Xiaomin also liked Shangguan Ling... No, its love. Xu Xiaomin also loves the young master, but she cannot reveal any of her feelings. Otherwise, the position of leader she finally took will be reced by another maid. Whats more serious is that she will no longer be able to stay with the young master. Pan Yu came to the manor and heard that the young master had received a blood transfusion from Xu Xiaomin who was injured while giving the mission, and he did not hesitate to use Su Fu''s blood to save her. Xu Xiaomin, who can make the young master do this, has an extraordinary status. Speak! Xu Xiaomin shouted, If I still want your life, dont waste time! Pan Yu bit her lower lip, her voice trembling slightly, "Last night...because of my menstrual period, I didn''t go on a mission. The young master was drunk, so I helped him back. Unexpectedly...Su Fu saw it, I got jealous and even asked the bodyguards to put me in a secret cell without telling me after I was knocked unconscious." Suf is jealous? Xu Xiaomin stared at her with venomous eyes. She was not that easy to deceive. Tell me, what did Su Fu see that made her jealous? When she and the young master were dining together in the restaurant, wasn''t Su Fu jealous and knocked her unconscious? Why were you jealousst night? Even knocked her unconscious and asked the bodyguards to put her in a secret cell? The trick here must not be simple. "The young master was drunk and unconscious. I wanted him to sleep morefortably, so I took off his clothes and wanted to help him wipe his body and feet... When Su Fu saw it, she thought I was doing something to the young master..." Xu Xiaomin sneered, "Pan Yu, don''t y tricks in front of me." Little sister Min, I really didnt do anything, you believe me! Snapped! Xu Xiaomin threw it away with one hand, and Pan Yu''s face was severely hit to the side. She covered her face tightly with one hand, closed her eyes, and then turned around: "Little Sister Min..." "Shut up!" Xu Xiaomin scolded sternly, "Pan Yu, you can''t hide your thoughts from me. This time, you deserve it. A good move led to your own death. This time, I can''t save you." Withdrawing his gaze, Xu Xiaomin turned around and walked out, "You wish for more blessings." After saying that, Xu Xiaomin left the secret prison. Watching the iron door of the secret cell closed, Pan Yu helplessly pped the door and begged, "Sister Min, please help me! I really didn''t do anything...I didn''t..." I dont know how long it took, but footsteps came from the corridor. An expression of joy appeared on Pan Yu''s face. She pped the iron door hard, "Sister Min, help me..." The iron door opened from the outside, making a heavy and sharp sound. The long sharp sound stung the eardrums. A man with a tall figure and a face as cold as ice appeared in front of him. Pan Yu staggered back two steps, her legs weakened, and she fell to the ground. She raised her head and shouted: "Young Master..." Infirmary. Su Fu came to Xiang Zhiping''s room and brought him soup. Xiaofeng, why are you here? Soph: Its really impossible to correct Old Man Xiangs title. She put the thermos box on the bedside table, sat down on the chair beside the bed, and worked her chin, "I brought you the soup, remember to drink itter." Xiang Zhiping grinned, his face crumpled withughter, "Yes, yes, Xiaofeng, you still have a conscience." Soph nodded perfunctorily, looking absent-minded. Start updating~ Come and vote for the month, little cuties~ Chapter 599: Did something happen to Lucifer? Chapter 599: Did something happen to Lucifer? Chapter 599 Did something happen to Lucifer? Xiang Zhiping stretched out his hand, asking her to help him pour the soup. Soph didn''t see it either, leaving his hand frozen in mid-air. Xiao Feng? Xiao Feng, what are you thinking about? Xiang Zhiping had to increase his voice. He shouted so loudly that his ribs hurt. Su Fu came to her senses and shook her head, "I didn''t think about anything..." I dont know how Shangguan Ling will punish Pan Yu. He wont let her go even if he doesnt let her go. Shes not willing to go! In short, after today, Pan Yu will no longer jump around in front of her eyes. Thinking of this, my depressed mood improved. Old man Xiang, what did you ask me to do? Su Fu looked at Xiang Zhiping, whose ribs were so painful that his face was wrinkled. Xiang Zhiping pointed to the soup on the bedside table, "Give me some soup..." Su Fu looked at Xiang Zhiping while serving soup, "Old man Xiang, you said that if you didn''t go abroad for academic exchanges, wouldn''t so many things happen? Maybe I can have a second operation on my face..." Xiang Zhiping was almost angry to death, "Xiao Feng, are you speaking in humannguage?" What does it mean that if he had not gone abroad for academic exchanges, so many things would not have happened? I dont want to think about who I suffered from these inhuman tortures. Su Fu curled her lips and said, "Yes, yes, it''s my fault that has caused you trouble. Old man Xiang, please get well soon." In the infirmary, after arguing with Old Man Xiang for a while, Su Fu returned to the castle. Shangguan Ling hasn''te back yet, he should still be in the secret cell. Su Fu sat on the sofa, thinking about what Shangguan Ling would do to Pan Yu. Meow Harry, who had slept with his belly open, screamedzily and opened his eyes. Soph tsked twice, "Harry, you''re exposed." Harry scratched his head with his paws, turned over and stood up, staggered to her side, andy down. Hence he curled up. Sufu touched its furry little head with one hand, and for some reason, it reminded her of the tiger in the desert... The feeling at that time was really amazing. When she saw the tiger, a voice in her heart strongly reminded her that it would not hurt her. Sure enough, the tiger not only did not hurt her, but also saved her. She felt very sad when she thought about the scene in the end when she got on the helicopter and left the desert, with the tiger running wildly on the sand dunes and chasing it. It would be nice to see it again if there is a chance. While waiting for Shangguan Ling toe back, Su Fu took out her mobile phone and called Lucifer. The person who answered the phone was Leo. His tone was not quite right, as if he was suppressing something, "Miss Cecilia, are you looking for His Highness?" Leo, whats wrong with your voice? "It''s okay, Miss Cecilia. Your Highness has fallen asleep and it''s not convenient to answer the phone." Is that so...how is his health? What does the doctor say? The doctor said...everything is normal. Leo paused for a moment before continuing, "Miss Cecilia, Mr. and Mrs. Duke miss His Highness very much, so His Highness will return to country F in the next two days. If you have anything, you can contact Dickter. I will send you his phone number. When His Highness is not in country A, you can call him if you need anything." Soph didnt believe everything Leo said, Leo, tell me the truth, did something happen to Lucifer? "Miss Cecilia, you are overthinking. His Highness is fine. He is fine." Chapter 600: Shangguan Ling, you bastard! Chapter 600: Shangguan Ling, you bastard! Chapter 600 Shangguan Ling, you bastard! "Really?" Yes, Leo will not lie to you, Miss Cecilia. Soph lowered her eyes, maybe she was overthinking it, "Okay, Lucifer wakes up, let him call me back." Yes, Miss Cecilia. Hang up the phone, Leo looked at Lucifer who lowered his head to button thest button of his shirt, "Your Highness, Miss Cecilia has no doubts." Lucifer''s feminine face was tinged with a sickly paleness. He nodded, his thin crimson lips pursed at the corners. He turned around and walked out without saying anything. "let''s go." Yes, Your Highness! Dick stayed in the imperial capital with a group of guards, ready for Cecilia to dispatch at any time. Shangguan Ling stepped into the hall and saw Su Fu looking thoughtfully at a certain ce. She didn''t even see himing in. "What are you thinking about?" Shangguan Ling stood in front of her, raised his index finger and tapped her on the head. . Su Fu subconsciously covered her head and raised her head suddenly, "Shangguan Ling!" What are you thinking about, so absorbed in it? Shangguan Lings face was stern, and his thin lips were pursed tightly, with a hint of displeasure. "Nothing." Su Fu stood up, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, rubbing her chin with one hand, staring at him carefully, "It''s you, why have you been gone for so long?" She went to the infirmary and quarreled with Old Man Xiang for so long that she sat there for a while when she came back. Having been gone for so long, has he be soft-hearted towards Pan Yu again? "How long?" Shangguan Ling walked around her, sat down on the sofa, and took Harry, who waszily licking his fur, into his arms. "You have been there for an hour. What did you say to Pan Yu during this hour? How did you punish her?" Su Fu stood in front of Shangguan Ling. He was sitting and she was standing. She looked down on him condescendingly. "How do you think I will punish her?" Shangguan Ling asked casually, seemingly not taking her words seriously. Hearing his tone, Su Fu could probably guess something. She sneered, "If I guessed correctly, you didn''t punish her at all, right?" How do you want to punish her? Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and looked at her with his cold eyes. Looking straight into her eyes with his deep eyes, Su Fu took a deep breath and said, "I want her to die." Soph, your cruelty surprises me a little. Cruel? Is she cruel? Su Fu nodded, and thenughed again, "Yes, I am cruel. When Pan Yu wanted to kill mest night, you were still lying on the bed, drunk and unconscious. If it weren''t for my wit, today There is no Su Fu in this world, only Su Fus body! After leaving the words, Su Fu turned around and left. Pan Yu wants to kill her? Shangguan Ling threw Harry away, stood up and stepped forward, grabbing her wrist, "Is what you said just now true?" "What I said is all false. What Pan Yu said is true. Are you satisfied Shangguan Ling?" Su Fu shook his hand away hard, feeling depressed in her chest. She couldn''t get up or get down. holding her back. Su Fu felt extremely ufortable. The more ufortable she felt, the more unhappy she became with Shangguan Ling. After struggling for a long time, she still couldn''t break away from his hand. Su Fu was extremely angry and said, "Shangguan Ling, you bastard!" Soph''s hand hanging by her side suddenly raised and pulled it up Snapped! Time seems to have stood still. Even the air is condensed at this moment. The maids and maids in the hall looked at the scene in front of them in shock. Chapter 601: Let me advise you, don’t anger the young master. Chapter 601: Let me advise you, dont anger the young master. Chapter 601 Let me advise you, dont anger the young master Everyone is in danger and dare not take a breath. There was a moment of silence for Su Fu in my heart. She is the first person who dares to hit the young master! Her fate will undoubtedly be quite tragic! Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy, and his deep eyes seemed to be tempered with ice, and the terrifying ice edges were piercing her straight. He pursed his thin lips tightly and pped her. Su Fu used all her strength. At this time, a palm print appeared on his handsome and fair face. He was silent, and the cold aura emanating from his body was suffocating. Su Fu pursed her lips, thinking that Pan Yu could still get away with the punishment, that Pan Yu was still safe and sound after what he had done. She couldn''t control her anger. Can''t restrain myself from wanting to have a fight with him. Shangguan Ling, were done! Soph retracted her gaze, straightened her back stubbornly, turned around and left. Fuck Shangguan Ling! Screw the restoration! No more! She doesnt want them all! The worst case scenario is that I will go back to country F with Lucifer with this face on my face. Stop! Shangguan Ling''s deep and cold voice sounded from behind. Like ice, making her feel cold from the feet up. Su Fu turned a deaf ear and continued walking forward. Jiang Chuan immediately stopped in front of her, "Young Master, I want you to stop!" Get out of here! Su Fu pushed Jiang Chuan away with one hand and pushed him, but found that his body was not moving. She nodded fiercely, curled her lips and sneered, and walked around him to walk out. Jiang Chuan moved his steps and blocked her way again: "Didn''t you hear what the young master said?" At this time, Su Fu was extremely angry. She took advantage of Jiang Chuan''s speech, stretched out her hand, and snatched the pistol from his waist. She held the pistol with both hands, loaded it neatly, and pointed the gun at Jiang Chuan, "I''ll say it again, get out of the way!" "Little madman, let me advise you not to anger the young master. The consequences are not something you can bear." Jiang Chuan said cryptically, his eyes passing over her and looking behind her. When she noticed something strange, Su Fu had an extra arm on her waist, and her body suddenly rose into the air. She was carried on someone''s shoulders, and the pistol was taken back by Jiang Chuan at the same time. Shangguan Ling, you bastard! The man''s face was gloomy, and he pped her **** her buttocks. Snapped! Su Fu felt pain in her buttocks, and she struggled even more fiercely, "Asshole! Beast!" Shangguan Ling said nothing and gave him another p. Su Fu didn''t care about her face and immediately reached out to cover her buttocks, "You gangster!" very painful! It hurts her so much! Shangguan Ling carried her on his shoulders, walked upstairs quickly, kicked open the bedroom door, and threw her on the bed. Her body bounced a few times, and before Su Fu had time to react, Shangguan Ling pulled out a tie and tied her hands. The man''s face was gloomy, and his gloomy eyes seemed to want to devour her. The force on his hand was heavy and ruthless. Her hands were tightly bound by the tie, and they tightened with every struggle. She felt that her blood vessels were being strangled, and her hands began to feel cold. Shangguan Ling unbuttoned his shirt with one hand, held her ankles with the other, and pulled her struggling and twisting body to the rest. The ck shirt fell to the ground with the lift of his white hand. The man''s tall and tall body was instantly suppressed, and Su Fu was pressed tightly by him, unable to move. The two bodies are close to each other, tightly sewn together. He was so heavy that Su Fu was almost out of breath and her chest was so tight. Chapter 602: Have you been gentle to the little madman? Chapter 602: Have you been gentle to the little madman? Chapter 602 Are you gentle to the little madman? She breathed slightly, "Shangguan Ling, get up!" Soph, am I too indulging in you and making youwless?! How dare you hit him, good! Thats great! Shangguan Ling grabbed her chin with one hand and suppressed it with his handsome face, "I will let you know the price of irritating me." A sh of fear shed across Su Fu''s eyes, and it disappeared in an instant... What on earth does he... want to do? Su Fu''s mind went nk. The next second, the man''s big palm fell on her cor and tore her with force - The sound of clothes being torn into pieces was heard one after another. In an instant, pieces of clothes were scattered on the ground. "Ah, no!" Su Fu''s eyes widened in horror, her pupils tightened, and her voice trembled slightly, "Shangguan Ling... how dare you!" ****** Outside the window, the sky waspletely dark. Red, purple and purple color spread all over the body. A circle of red marks suddenly appeared on the slender white wrist. Bruises appear conspicuously on the skin. He gently rubbed it with his fingertips, then turned around and left. He came to the study, picked up a cigarette from the desk and put it in his mouth. He picked up a metal lighter in one hand and lit the cigarette. In the smoke, his handsome face flickered in and out of light under the bright lights, like a dream. As handsome as a god, noble and not scary. Sacred and invible. This is the man who brutally killed Su Fu just now. The movements were not gentle at all, almost punishing her fiercely. Smoking several cigarettes in a row, the strong smell of nicotine lingered in the study. Shangguan Ling picked up his mobile phone and came to the floor-to-ceiling window. Jun Bai He Junbai said with a smile in his voice, "Shangguan, have you reconciled with the little lunatic?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, "No." No? ording to the method he taughtst time, he hasnt reconciled with the little lunatic yet? He Junbai smiled and began to doubt whether he was serious about following his words, "Have you been gentle to the little madman?" gentle. Apart from the fact that I wanted her just now, is it considered gentle? Hearing the hesitation in his voice, He Junbai knew that he must not have strictly followed it. Changing to afortable position, He Junbai asked: "Then tell me how you are gentle to the little lunatic. Give me an example." Shangguan Ling: I searched my mind for a long time, but I couldn''t find any examples of gentleness. He Junbai hated the indifference of iron and said, "Shangguan, gentleness is not just words, it''s actions! Let your actions make her feel your tenderness towards her..." Chapter 603: She is Sovereign, she is also Cecilia Chapter 603: She is Sovereign, she is also Cecilia Chapter 603 She is Sovereign, and she is also Cecilia Its not just words, you know? Women are all sensitive creatures. If you can''t make her feel your sincerity, no matter how much you talk or how beautiful you are, it will be useless. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, "Am I not good enough to her? She just likes to make me angry..." Go to the hospital to stay with Lucifer for the whole day. Not gentle, will not show weakness. Which woman is as coquettish and rude as her? Shangguan. He Junbai chuckled, and his voice clearly reached Shangguan Lings ears, making him tremble all over Isnt it because of these unique qualities in her that attract you that you like her? If it were another woman who was obedient to you, kind, gentle and understanding, would you still like her? Shangguan Ling frowned. If Su Fu got rid of her bad temper, would she still be the same person? No She is not anymore. She is Sovereign, and she is also Cecilia. Even though she suffered so much pain and suffering, and even lost her memory, she never changed her pride and the arrogance and coquettishness she had pampered since childhood. If she changes these characteristics that are unique to her, is she still her? Will he still like her? Shangguan Ling held his forehead and smiled softly, he would not like her. Su Fu, who is no longer high-spirited, sometimes cunning and sometimes coquettish, sometimes arrogant and sometimes clever, is the woman he likes. Jun Bai, thank you. Shangguan Ling hung up the phone, put down the phone, and walked to the bedroom. Perhaps it was too harsh, Su Fu had already fallen asleep and waspletely unaware of everything around her. Thinking of what she said today, they are finished... Finished? impossible! He won''t let this happen. His eyes fell on the mobile phone she dropped on the bed. Shangguan Ling put her mobile phone away. It is this mobile phone that allows her to contact the outside world and will take her away when the timees. Without her mobile phone, her wings were broken... Can no longer fly out of her palm. Shangguan Ling caressed her face with one hand, lowered his head, and pecked her red and slightly swollen lips, "Have a good rest." He got up and left the bedroom. When Su Fu woke up, her whole body was unbearably sore. She slowly sat up and the first thing she did was to look for her phone. She wants to get out of here! Leave this beast Shangguanling behind! "Mobile phone... where is my mobile phone..." Su Fu murmured to herself. She opened the pillow and searched for it for a while but couldn''t find it. She opened the quilt again and searched up and down. Even the corners of the bedroom are not spared, no... Her mobile phone has disappeared! The only possibility is that Shangguan Ling took away her mobile phone. Thinking of this, Su Fu covered her head with both hands and gritted her teeth, "Damn Shangguan Ling..." Leo had already sent Dick''s number to her mobile phone, but she didn''t remember it. Without her mobile phone, she couldn''t contact Dick at all. Twelve o''clock in the evening. Shangguan Ling, who was busy with business in the study, nced at the time. She had slept for several hours and had not eaten dinner, so she should be hungry. He closed the document, stood up and left the study. Arrived in front of the bedroom door, he paused and told Jiang Chuan: "Ask the servant to heat up the midnight snack and bring it to youter." Yes, Master. Jiangchuan turned around and went downstairs. Shangguan Ling opened the bedroom door. In the dark bedroom, not a single light was turned on. By the light in the corridor, Shangguan Ling saw Su Fu sitting on the bed. She hugged herself tightly and buried her head in her knees. Chapter 604: Fufu, I am your husband Chapter 604: Fufu, I am your husband Chapter 604 Fufu, I am your husband Shangguan Ling turned on the light and the moment the crystalmp lit up, he clearly saw the confusion on Su Fu''s face. Suf raised her head and stepped back in fear: "Who are you?" Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips with interest. He closed the door with his backhand and walked to the bedside with unhurried steps. "Fufu, the game of amnesia is not fun." Who is Fufu? Su Fu supported the bed with both hands and kept moving back until she reached the head of the bed. Her back was pressed against the head of the bed. She shrank her neck and asked, "Are you a good person or a bad person?" Shangguan Ling frowned and pretended! He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, feeling a headache. "Okay, I admit that I was rude and I apologize to you, okay?" "who are you?" Su Fu pursed her lips, her beautiful eyes filled with water, as if she would cry in the next second. Have you really lost your memory? Shangguan Ling was still doubtful. He stretched out his hand and smiled, "Of course I am a good person, Fufu,e here." Who is Fufu? Its you Fufu, your name is Sufu. Shangguan Ling smiled with a smile and stared deeply at her, Give me your hand. Su Fu curled her lips and said, "Why should I give you my hand?" Why? Shangguan Lingughed and began to talk nonsense seriously, "Because I am your husband, when I reach out to you, you should give it to me without hesitation." What is a husband? Can I eat it? Su Fu tilted her head, looking confused. Shameless! Still want to be her husband! There are no doors! Su Fu was cursing in her heart, but her face still had an expression of ''Who am I, where am I, who are you, where are you here? I''m so scared, I want to cry, oh oh oh oh''. "If you want to eat, you can eat at any time." Shangguan Ling made a pun, "I guarantee that I can feed you." If she hadn''t been pretending to be stupid now, Su Fu would have really wanted to throw a pillow at her, how shameless! rogue! Beasts! Zhazha! Are you hungry? Shangguan Ling asked with a chuckle, Would you like a midnight snack? She hesitated to give him her hand, so Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand to touch her head. Su Fu cleverly avoided it, "You are not a good person!" How can we see it? Mom said people who touch peoples heads casually are not good people! Soph jumped out of bed, looking like she was about to be bullied. Do you remember what your mother said? Sufu covered her head in pain and slowly squatted down, "What did I just say?" Looking at her acting, which was both good at singing and writing, Shangguan Ling had no choice but tough, but he still had to cooperate with her performance. He stood up, walked around the end of the bed, came to her side, and ced a hand on her shoulder, "You just remember what your mother said, but you can''t remember her name or what she looks like, right?" Hmm. Su Fu hesitated and nodded. Okay Fufu, dont think about it. You just lost your memory, its no big deal. Shangguan Ling tried to pick her up. As soon as he picked him up, Su Fu cried out in pain and hit him on the chest with her pink fists full of strength. Shangguan Lingjuns face tightened, was she waiting for an opportunity to retaliate? So hard, do you want to see him vomit blood in a live performance? It hurtsmy legs hurt Su Fus mouth screamed in pain, but her subordinates were not polite at all. I hit him on the chest several times with all my strength, and then I managed to get some relief. Shangguan Ling, let me make you a beast! Shangguan Ling exhaled secretly, raised the corners of his lips slightly, and stared at her with a half-smile: "Are you hungry now?" Chapter 605: Bad guy, dont bite me! Chapter 605: Bad guy, don''t bite me! Chapter 605: Bad guy, dont bite me! Soph is really hungry... Having been doing physical exertion for so long, I havent eaten dinner or drank a drop of water. I am very hungry now. She pursed her lips and her eyes sparkled, "But, mom said you can''t just eat other people''s food." Our mother is talking about other people, but your husband is one of our own, so he can eat whatever he wants. Shangguan Ling curled his lips, lowered his head, and was about to kiss her. Soph: screw you! Who is following your mother! If he didn''t have to pretend now, Su Fu wanted to give him a hard roll of the eyes. She had seen him being shameless, but she had never seen him be so shameless. Simply invincible! Shangguan Ling''s handsome face slowly came closer, Su Fu''s face tightened, and she pushed him away quickly and hard with one hand. Sufu covered his thin lips with one hand, her eyes flickering, "Bad guy, don''t bite me!" Shangguan Ling: There was a knock on the door, and the servant stood at the door and said, "Master, you want the midnight snack." Bring it in. After Shangguan Ling finished speaking, he carried Su Fu to the sofa and sat down. The servants filed in and ced the exquisite supper on the tray neatly on the coffee table. The aroma of food rushed into her nose, and Su Fu suppressed the feeling of hunger. She nced at Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling was waving his hand for the maid to leave. The maid put away the tray, bowed her head respectfully, took a few steps back, turned and left the bedroom. Look what Im doing, arent you hungry? Su Fu hid far away, came to the opposite side of him, and sat directly on the carpet. She held her chin in her hands and looked at him with a confused look: "Have you poisoned me?" "You eat first." Su Fu tilted her head, "I want to know if you are a good person." Shangguan Ling nodded, picked up the chopsticks, and started eating. See, its not poisonous. Su Fu picked up the chopsticks dubiously and stirred each dish for a while. Shangguan Ling put down the chopsticks and looked at her with a half-smile: "Is there any problem?" "These things don''t look delicious..." Su Fu knocked over all the dishes on the coffee table. Shangguan Ling''s smile froze at the corners of his lips, and he secretly reminded himself to calm down! Be restrained! Be gentle! But... **** meekness! Shangguan Ling took a deep breath and said, "Su Fu, are you provoking me?" "You are a bad person... so scary..." Su Fu stood up and ran out. Her body was as nimble as a rabbit. How could she be as squeamish as she was when she cried out in pain just now? Shangguan Ling chased her out leisurely. Su Fu ran all the way downstairs. Shangguan Ling also chased her downstairs and caught her when she was about to run out of the castle. Where do you want to go? Facing Shangguan Ling''s frosty face, Su Fu said in a low and weak voice, "I''m hungry..." Who knocked over all the dishes just now? Im hungry. Su Fu kept repeating this sentence. That pitiful appearance really made Shangguan Lingyu feel unbearable. He raised his hand to his forehead and said, "I''ll ask the servant to do it for you." "Aren''t you my husband?" Su Fu stared at his cold eyes. Shangguan Ling wanted to exin, but Su Fu asked again: "Why didn''t you do it for me?" Shangguan Ling resisted the urge to hit her and said with a straight face, "I can''t." Then why dont you learn? Shangguan Ling: Mom said Shangguan Ling raised his hand to interrupt her, "Okay, our mother didn''t say that much." Su Fu was scolded by him so much that her beautiful eyes were filled with water. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath secretly and squeezed out her voice from between her teeth, saying word by word, "I''ll do it for you!" Updatepleted~ Little cuties, remember to vote for the month~ Little cuties who meet the requirements and have not yet joined the VIP group, remember to find Dean to join the group~ There will be Valentine''s Day benefits for the VIP group tomorrow~ Mmm~ Chapter 606: The young master is crazy! Chapter 606: The young master is crazy! Chapter 606 The young master is crazy! Su Fu nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, Shangguan Ling turned around and entered the kitchen. Soph followed suit. She stood at the door of the kitchen, her hands on the door frame, her head in, looking at him. Master Shangguan stood in the middle of the huge kitchen. The head chef, who was about to go back to rest, asked tremblingly: "Master, why are you here? Is it because the midnight snack doesn''t suit your appetite?" Su Fu stretched out her hand and pointed at Shangguan Ling, "He wants to eat, you alle out." What? ! Master, do you want to make some food? How can this be! The chef was deeply shocked, and even the maids were shocked. Everyone looked at each other, and their eyes conveyed the same message: The young master is crazy! Either the young master is crazy, or he is driven crazy by the little lunatic... Their handsome, god-like young master actually wants to cook himself... Its incredible! Su Fu stared at Shangguan Ling, "Bad guy, why don''t they listen to me?" Shangguan Ling turned around, his handsome face was slightly stiff, and his voice was even more awkward, "You go out first, don''t stay here all the time, I have a headache when I see you." Su Fu slowly retracted her head and red at him resentfully, "Mom said those who hurt me are bad people." After saying that, she snorted, turned around and ran away. Hurrying up the stairs, Su Fu kept turning her head and looking back to make sure that Shangguan Ling would not follow, and then she breathed a sigh of relief. She quietly slipped to the door of the study, pushed the door open, and closed the door carefully. Turn on the light, she ran to her desk and started rummaging around. Where would Shangguan Ling hide her mobile phone? She rummaged around on the table and found nothing. She opened the drawer and continued looking... Wherewhere did you hide my phone? In the kitchen, the man in ck came to Shangguan Ling and whispered, "Master, the little madman has entered the study." "Know." Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and chuckled. She was pretending to be crazy, didn''t she just want to find her mobile phone? It''s a pity that her mobile phone is on him, and no matter how hard she searches for it, she can''t find it. Since she wants to y, he should y with her properly. In the study, Su Fu searched everywhere she could, but could not find her mobile phone. She sat on the executive chair, feeling exhausted, covering her head with her hands, "Damn it Shangguan Ling, where did you hide your phone?" Worried that Shangguan Ling woulde upstairs, Su Fu organized the documents on the table and left the study. An hourter. Su Fu sat on the sofa in the bedroom, hugging her legs with her arms and resting her chin on the bottom cover. She stared at Shangguan Ling, and her eyes gradually moved down,nding on the two tes of things on the coffee table that looked terrible and had a weird smell. "What''s this?" Steak. Shangguan Ling smiled, Dont you want to try it? Su Fu stepped back, looking wary, "Mom said something that doesn''t look good must not taste good." Shangguan Ling put his arm around her shoulders and curved his thin lips in a charming way, "My mother said that Fufu likes everything I cook." I wont eat it, you must have poisoned it, you are a bad person, you want to harm me Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, picked up the knife and fork, and cut the fried steak into even pieces. He took a piece with his fork and put it in front of Su Fu''s lips. "I''ve tasted it. It''s not poisonous. It tastes good." Not bad, do you want to try it? If you dont want to eat, I wont eat Soph pushed his hand away and stretched out her foot to vent her anger and took the opportunity to kick him a few times. Start updating~ Come and vote monthly, little cuties~ Chapter 607: Your Highness, are you okay? Chapter 607: Your Highness, are you okay? Shangguan Ling nodded and put the steak into his mouth. He chewed it gracefully, finally swallowed it, smiled and nodded, "It tastes pretty good." Su Fu stared at him suspiciously. She was so burnt. Does it taste good? Are you sure he''s not trying to trick her? Try it. In a moment, Su Fu wanted to escape, but Shangguan Ling''s hand had already been stretched out in front of her, sping her chin with one hand, and feeding the steak into her mouth with the other. Sophie''s eyes widened. The steak in her mouth was hard and bitter. It didn''t taste good anymore! Shangguan Ling covered her lips with one hand and chuckled, "Does it taste good?" Soph casually took his hand away and vomited it into the trash can. She picked up the kettle on the coffee table, poured a ss of water, and took two gulps before the strange smell in her mouthpletely disappeared. Shangguan Ling chuckled, put his arm around her shoulders, and pulled her into his arms, "Do you want to eat more?" Soph turned her head to the side and snorted. After a while, a servant knocked on the door and said, "Master, the midnight snack is here." "Come in." The servants pushed the door open and came in. Shangguan Ling motioned for them to remove all the steaks from the coffee table. The servants cleared the coffee table and then ced the midnight snack made by the chef on the coffee table again. Then, he retreated. Shangguan Ling stroked Su Fu''s face with one hand and said in a low voice, "If you knock it over again this time, you won''t have anything to eat." Soph: Finally, Su Fu didn''t have the energy to make any fuss anymore. She ate ate-night snack, washed up, and theny down to sleep. As soon as Shangguan Ling got close to her, she kicked him out of bed: "Mom said boys and girls can''t sleep together." Without warning, Young Master Shangguan got up from the bed after being kicked out of bed, with a gloomy handsome face, "Our mother may be a natural chatterbox." Country F. As soon as Lucifer returned to the manor, he was immediately surrounded by doctors. Your Highness, are you okay? Your Highness, please let us do a check-up on you. Lucifer''s face was pale, and he raised his hand to his forehead slightly weakly, "I''ll take a look at Gabi first." Your Highness, Gabi is recovering well, your health is the most important thing. The doctor advised him, not wanting him to waste too much time. His physical condition has been under control, but his fainting this time is likely to be life-threatening. Doctors have to pay attention. Leo also advised from the side, "Your Highness, just listen to the doctor. Don''t you want to take care of Miss Cecilia?" Dont want to take care of Cecilia anymore? No, of course he does. He wants to take care of Cecilia for the rest of his life... "Your Highness, without a healthy body, how can you take care of Miss Cecilia? Now you are hiding it from her, isn''t it just toe back to heal your body and then return to her to take care of her? If your body is not healthy now, After she recovers, she will never see you... Shangguan Ling is still with her, maybe Miss Cecilia will be bullied by him." Once he heard that Cecilia would be bullied by Shangguan Ling, Lucifer''s pretty eyebrows instantly frowned. He looked at the doctor calmly and nodded, "Let''s get started." The doctors breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, "Yes, Your Highness!" The medical team conducted a thorough physical examination on Lucifer. At the same time, the Duchess, who heard that her baby son was ill again, was so worried that she could not sit still and immediately came from the capital with Duke Charles. Chapter 608: Im really spoiled by you... Chapter 608: I''m really spoiled by you... Chapter 608 Im really spoiled by you... Lucifer was lying in the bedroom, already asleep, and was still receiving infusion in his hand. The doctor and Leo guarded him. When the Duchess and Duke Charles came, Leo and the doctor immediately said respectfully, "Your Highness, Duchess, good afternoon." Duke Charles is a very handsome man. As he reaches middle age, his aura of nobility bes more intense. The Duchess is even more dazzlingly beautiful, with a pair of ice-blue eyes that are as captivating as holding a beautiful ocean. Golden hair, elegant and very charming. Time has been particrly kind to her and has not left any trace on her face. That beautiful face is still shiny, tender, and firm. She was wearing an elegant suit, and standing next to Duke Charles, who was wearing a three-piece suit, they were an enviable match made in heaven. "Lucifer..." The duchess came to the bedside with tears in her eyes and sat down. She held Lucifer''s cold hand tightly with one hand and stroked his face gently with the other, "My poor Lucifer." The doctor said from the side: "Duchess, don''t worry, His Highness Lucifer''s body is just a minor attack, and it will not threaten his life." Duke Charles looked at Leo beside him, his eyes calm and calm: "Leo, how do you take care of Lucifer? Why does he drink?" Leo lowered his head respectfully, "Your Highness the Duke, His Highness Lucifer... He was in a bad mood, so he drank some wine. It was Leo who neglected his duty. Please punish him, Your Highness the Duke!" Leo was not sure whether Lucifer wanted to tell Duke Charles and Duchess about Sovereign, so he could only choose to hide it. Lucifer cannot leak the news before he says it. Duke Charles''s eyes darkened, and he asked his entourage to take Leo down for punishment. Late night, everything is silent. Lucifer woke up faintly. When he opened his eyes, he saw the Duchess with red and swollen eyes and a haggard face. He frowned in confusion and struggled to sit up, "Mommy, why are you here?" The Duchess helped him sit up and gave him a hug. Luciferughed and patted her back gently with one hand, "Did Mommy cry again?" "Lucifer, you are a bad boy." The Duchess said angrily, "The doctor told you not to drink alcohol, why didn''t you obey?" Mommy, you also know that alcohol can sometimes numb peoples nerves. I couldnt control myself, so I tasted a little bit. The Duchess let go of him and red at him angrily and amusedly, "Have you tasted a little bit? Listen Lucifer, your mommy won''t be deceived by you so easily." If its just a little bit, how can the disease develop? Lucifer held his forehead and smiled, "Okay, my wise and great mother, I know I was wrong." Duke Charles opened the door and came in, and saw the mother and son talking together. He looked serious, "Lucifer, are you feeling better?" Daddy, Im fine. Duke Charles nodded, "Wash up and let''s go downstairs to eat something. Your mother hasn''t eaten anything all night and is just waiting for you to wake up." "Oh my god!" Lucifer held his forehead, quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed, walking to the bathroom, nagging as he walked, "Daddy, how can you let mommy do whatever you want? Mommy is really being tortured. You are spoiled..." ten minutester. The family of three sat in a European medieval pce-style restaurant. Chapter 609: Dont want to leave her, even if its just for a minute Chapter 609: Don''t want to leave her, even if it''s just for a minute Chapter 609 I dont want to leave her, even if its just for a minute The Duchess rested her chin on her hand and looked at Lucifer with a smile, "Lucifer, Mommy has good news for you." What good news? Lucifer looked uninterested. Good news that may interest you. Lucifer put down his knife and fork and waited patiently for her next words, "Mommy, I''m ready, just tell me." The Duchess smiled mysteriously, "I heard from Tony that Cecilia''s condition has improved, and I believe she will wake up soon. How about it, Lucifer, are you happy?" Huh? Lucifer couldnte to his senses, Cecilia If he guessed correctly, the Cecilia his mother was talking about was the Cecilia who is currently lying in Onasi Castle. She will wake up soon? The Duchess did not get the happy expression she expected from Lucifer. She raised her forehead in disappointment, "Lucifer, didn''t you hear what mommy said clearly? It''s Cecilia, not someone else, but Cecilia." "Mommy, I know." Lucifer chuckled andforted her: "I''m very happy that Cecilia can wake up, but... I can''t go to see her yet." "Why?" The Duchess looked at Duke Charles, "Charles, is there something wrong with our Lucifer?" Duke Charles nodded and looked at Lucifer with his deep eyes, "Lucifer, are you hiding something from Mom and Dad?" Lucifer shrugged, "Of course not." Even if there is, he wont say it now. Cecilia is obsessed with restoring her appearance. Before she regains her appearance, she will not return to country F with him. The fewer people who knew her news, the better. In order to avoid alerting others, he told no one. Keeping the secret to oneself. "Lucifer..." the duchess asked cautiously: "Don''t you like Cecilia anymore?" "Mommy, of course I like Cecilia. It''s just... I''m not well yet. How can I appear in front of her and make her worry?" Lucifer and Cecilia grew up together, and they have a deep rtionship. The Duchess had a good personal rtionship with Cecilia''s mother. After the couple died in a ne crash, she fell into a state of depression. I feel sorry for my best friend, and even more pity that Cecilia has be a child without parents. To her relief, Lucifer took good care of Cecilia like a man and stayed with her through the darkest and saddest period for Cecilia. Hearing what Lucifer said, the Duchess felt it made sense. She nodded, raised her hand and touched Lucifer''s face, and said with emotion: "Lucifer and Cecilia are both kind-hearted and good children." After having midnight snack and saying good night to Duke and Duchess Charles, Lucifer returned to the bedroom. The first thing he did was to take out his mobile phone and call Dick who was staying in the imperial capital of country A. "Your Highness, are you okay?" Dick''s voice was concerned, filled with worry. Lucifer said in a calm voice, "It''s okay. How is Cecilia?" She asked Leo to tell him that he would call her when he woke up, but Lucifer failed to do so. He was afraid that if he called her and heard her voice, he would not be able to leave... Dont want to leave her. Even if its just a minute or a second. I want to be by her side, even if its just to see her happy. "Your Highness, Miss Cecilia has not called me. I will call her." Chapter 610: She finally realized her conscience today and stopped tormenting him? Chapter 610: She finally realized her conscience today and stopped tormenting him? Chapter 610 She finally realized her conscience today and stopped tormenting him? The servant answered the call and said that Miss Cecilia was taking a bath. Lucifer nodded, "Remember, call Cecilia every day to confirm her safety. If you find something is wrong, contact me immediately." Yes, Your Highness. After hanging up the phone, Lucifer had to find a way to conceal his whereabouts. Cecilia in Onassis Castle is about to wake up, and there will definitely be someone secretly watching his whereabouts. It would not be fun if they discovered that Cecilia was in the imperial capital of country A. Country A, the imperial capital. Master, I have told him what you said. The servant handed the phone to Shangguan Ling with both hands. Shangguan Ling took Su Fu''s cell phone and looked at the address book. There were only three people''s numbers. Lucifer was ranked first, Leo was second, and third was this guy named Dick who called me every day. It has been hidden for two days. During these two days, Dick called every day, but the maid used various excuses to excuse him. I believe he will soon be suspicious. Shangguan Ling waved his hand, and the maid took a few steps back knowingly, turned around and left the study. Shangguan Ling sneered while ying with his phone. Lucifer was really considerate. When he left, he did not forget to leave guards behind to protect Su Fu. After a while, Jiang Chuan knocked on the door and came in, "Master, this little lunatic is looking for you." What kind of trouble did she make again? Shangguan Ling held his forehead as he had a headache. Su Fu never tired of ying the game of amnesia. Pretend to be crazy and act stupid through amnesia, and torment him vigorously. Shangguan Ling understood that she was angry at his roughness that night, so she took this opportunity to vent her anger. Shangguan Ling knew this well, but did not criticize her and yed with her. Let her make trouble. If he apologized to her, she would definitely not forgive him because of her arrogance. It''s better to let her make such a fuss and let her vent, maybe she can forgive him sooner. The little madman is watching an outdoorpetitive entertainment variety show. Jiang Chuan said, She asked me to call you down and watch it together. Shangguan Ling put down his phone, nodded, stood up and left. It was just watching TV, and Shangguan Ling felt relieved. Going downstairs, the host''s excitingmentary was impassioned in arousing the audience''s emotions. Watching each challenger fall into the quagmire in various ugly ways in various levels, the audience burst intoughter. Soph hugged the pillow and sat on the sofa, staring at the TV. Shangguan Ling came to sit next to her and thought to himself, today she finally found her conscience and stopped tormenting him? Its really rare! "Does it look good?" He put an arm around his shoulders and pulled her body into his arms. Su Fu pushed him away in a depressed tone and pointed at a shirtless man on the TV with a banner that said "Win" on his forehead, "Mom said, a strong man is a real man." Shangguan Ling: Soph, your mother must be a chatterbox! Does your mother-inw know that you amuse her like this? "so what?" Let him be like that man, shirtless, with a piece of cloth tied around his head and the ridiculous word "win" written on it? Then he jumped into the quagmire in an ugly manner and made peopleugh at him? Why dont you jump? Su Fu frowned and looked at him with confusion. That look in his eyes showed contempt as if he had not jumped into the quagmire and was not a man. Shangguan Ling suppressed the anger in his chest and told himself to be gentle, calm and restrained! Chapter 611: Men should keep their word! Chapter 611: Men should keep their word! Chapter 611 A man must keep his word! Facing a messy woman like Su Fu, he could only outsmart her. Cannot use force to conquer. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and gave what he thought was a gentle smile, "Why should I dance?" Su Fu shrank her neck and looked at his cold eyes that exuded a bit of coldness, "Why are you so fierce?" fierce? Shangguan Ling pursed his lips and looked at the servant aside, "Am I fierce?" The servants shook their heads tremblingly, not daring to tell the truth, "Master... no, not fierce." "Lie!" Su Fu''s voice was clear and resonant. "If he is really not vicious, what are you afraid of? Why are you stammering?" Shangguan Ling: Does she have to be satisfied if everyone admits that he is evil? Look what Im doing, why dont you jump? Shangguan Lingjuns face tightened, There is no quagmire Su Fu threw away the pillow and jumped off the sofa happily, "This is easy to handle!" Half an hourter. The clean and clear swimming pool turned into a filthy mud pool. The servants were still stirring with wooden sticks to thoroughly mix the soil and water. Soph was lyingzily on the lounge chair, drinking ice-cold coconut water, scratching Harry''s head with one hand, and supervising the work on site. In the hall, Shangguan Ling frowned and took a deep breath of cigarette. His eyes fell on the face of Jiang Chuan who walked in hastily, "How is it?" "Young Master..." Jiang Chuan said with an expression that something was wrong, "The little lunatic... really made a mess." Your pool is in trouble! Where did the mude from? Jiang Chuan looked at his face carefully and said, "The mud from the racecourse..." Shangguan Ling: He held the cigarette in his hand and rubbed the center of his brow. What a mistake! She shouldn''t have been let go! Had I known that she would have this trick, I shouldn''t have agreed to it carelessly just now. She had no good intentions from the beginning and dug a hole waiting for him to jump into. Go and tell the little madman that I have something to do and leave first. Thirty-six strategies, take the best! Shangguan Ling stood up and strode out, "Go to the headquarters." Jiangchuan told the man in ck to prepare a car and go to the K Group headquarters through the wireless headset. As soon as Shangguan Ling stepped out of the castle, he was stopped by Su Fu. She was holding Harry in her arms, wearing a long skirt made of light fabric. Her long hair was ****zily, leaving only two strands of curved hair beside her ears. Adds a bit of yfulness. Su Fu raised her chin slightly and looked at him warily, "Bad guy, where are you going?" "Ahem." Shangguan Ling cleared his throat and looked away with cold eyes, "I have some official business to deal with at the moment, so I''m leaving first." He was about to leave when Su Fu grabbed his arm and said, "Bad guy, are you a man?" Shangguan Ling: Whether he is a man or not, wasn''t it proved very clear that night? Fufu, dont make trouble. Mom said, a man must keep his word! My mother also said that if you asionally dont know your mind and agree, you dont have to count. Liar, you are not allowed to leave! Seeing that he insisted on leaving, how could Sove let go of such a good opportunity? She put down Harry and wrapped her arms tightly around him. The whole person was hung up on him and he was not allowed to leave. Shangguan Ling was helpless, "Who asked you to dig dirt at the horse farm?" Dont you know that there is Gabriels excrement in that soil? "They are all clean!" Su Fu stared at him stubbornly with her beautiful eyes. The servant on the side exined awkwardly, "Master, don''t worry...the soil is all clean..." Chapter 612: Do you want to forgive me if I jump? Chapter 612: Do you want to forgive me if I jump? Chapter 612: Will you forgive me if I jump? We carefully screened it without any feces Shangguan Ling: Even so, he didnt jump! Su Fu let go of him and staggered back two steps. She raised her hand and wiped her eyes, "Bad guy, I won''t let you go!" After saying that, she turned around and ran away. Looking at her figure stumbling down the stairs, her shaky appearance may cause her to step down and fall down at any time. Shangguan Ling''s heart sank suddenly, "Su Fu, stop!" Soph not only did not stand still, but actually ran faster. Like a nimble rabbit, it flexibly shuttles among the men in ck. Every time the man in ck tried to forcefully stop her, she was scolded softly: "How dare you touch me? How dare you molest me?" The man in ck was so frightened that he immediately took his hand back. Who dares to touch the young master''s woman? Who dares to molest her? It is because of this fear that Su Fu can shuttle flexibly without being blocked by the man in ck. Shangguan Ling was angry and growled, "Sufu, stop!" Su Fu ran out all the way. Shangguan Ling looked gloomy and raised his hand to unbutton his shirt, and he took steps to catch up. The sound of approaching footsteps came from behind. Su Fu''s heart was beating wildly, this **** Shangguan Ling... I dont believe that I cant fix him. Soph suddenly changed direction and ran back towards the fountain. Shangguan Ling slowed down her pace, thinking that she was interested. Su Fu came to the fountain, turned around and nced at Shangguan Ling, and found that he was walking over slowly. Su Fu took a deep breath and climbed up the fountain, "Don''te over...don''t force me..." Shangguan Ling''s lips curled up slightly, and he approached her leisurely, "Why did I force you? Haven''t you been torturing me?" "Bad guy, I won''t go with you anymore..." Su Fu pointed at him and finished her words angrily. Mom said, Fufu has to be nice to me, so you have to be nice to me, do you understand? My mother never said that! My mother said it! The two people stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. The people in ck and the servants around them were all dumbfounded. Since that night two days ago, the little lunatic has be abnormal, and his young master has also be abnormal. These two people...are you sure they''re not ying house? Your mother is your mother, and my mother is my mother. I dont recognize what your mother said! Shangguan Lingughed and said, "Husband and wife are one body. Your mother is my mother, and my mother is also your mother. Do you understand?" "not understand." After Su Fu finished speaking, he was surprised to realize that Shangguan Ling had alreadye to him. Just talking and talking, forgetting what you should do. She took a deep breath, stood up unsteadily, and was about to jump into the fountain. Shangguan Ling held her ankle with one hand and said, "You jump, and I will catch you upter. If you like dancing, I will be here today to watch you dance to your heart''s content." Soph: She kicked Shangguan Ling''s hand away. Isn''t it okay if she stopped jumping? She had no pleasure in performing to please him! Seeing that she was showing signs of being angry, Shangguan Ling raised his hand to his forehead and asked, "Do you really want to see me dance?" Soph nodded honestly. If I jump, you wille down? Soph nodded vigorously, "I''ming down!" Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips, half-smiling, and stared at her meaningfully with deep indifference, "Will you forgive me if I jump?" Su Fus smile remained unchanged, but she cursed in her heart, what a beautiful thought! Ill forgive you for jumping into the water, the cost of making a mistake is too low! Chapter 613: Fufu, watch carefully... Chapter 613: Fufu, watch carefully... Chapter 613 Fufu, watch out... Wouldnt you bully me every day from now on? no! You can never forgive him so easily. Soph blinked and nodded. No matter what, lets trick him into jumping first... Shangguan Ling''s eyes narrowed dangerously, why did he not believe her so much? I always felt that deep in her pretending to be well-behaved eyes, she was nning how to torment him. Fufu, are you really sure? Su Fu curled her lips, "Don''t you find it annoying that you keep asking?" "answer me." Soph reluctantly said, "Sure." "This is what you said, don''t regret it." Shangguan Ling said, cing his palms on the edge of the fountain, and jumped up easily. Su Fu subconsciously took two steps back. Amidst the sound of the fountain, she couldn''t hear his words clearly. Fine drops of water covered her body, and she actually felt a little cold. Shangguan Ling winced and frowned, "You go down first." "I am afraid" "You dare toe up, but you dare not jump down?" Shangguan Ling sneered. He jumped down and reached out to catch her, "Jump!" Su Fu pursed her lips and smiled, then threw herself at him vigorously. Shangguan Ling was suddenly thrown by her, and he staggered back a few steps before he regained his bnce. He suppressed his anger, and a sinister voice came out from between his teeth, "Soph, do you want to crush me to death?" Su Fu withdrew from his arms, stretched out a hand and patted his chest, "Too thin and unqualified." What is unqualified? You are not qualified to be a husband. Su Fu paused and added, My mother said that. Shangguan Ling: Let go of Su Fu, he jumped up to the edge of the fountain, turned his head, raised the corners of his lips and smiled evilly, "Fuf, watch it." After saying that, he jumped into the fountain. There was a sound of sshing into the water, Su Fu hummed a little tune, turned around and left, "Hey, Xiaoeng, carry that schoolbag to school..." Maid: Man in ck:"" Little lunatic, this is... openly ying with the young master and deceiving the young master''s feelings! How dare you turn around and leave while humming a tune! Its over The little lunatic is spoiling her, and she is going to be doomed. Shangguan Ling emerged from the water, expecting to see Su Fu, but unexpectedly, he only saw her indifferent back. He waved his hand. Jiang Chuan understood immediately. He walked quickly and stopped Su Fu, "Little madman, the young master has something to show you." "Not interested in." Its your thing. Just as Sufu was about to leave, she was attracted by the words ''It''s your thing''. Her thing, wasn''t her mobile phone? Could it be that... Shangguan Lingliang found out and wanted to return the phone to her? Thinking of this, Su Fu showed a look of joy. She turned around and walked briskly back to the fountain, "Bad guy, what do you have to give me?" Shangguan Ling was in the water, with water dripping from his handsome face. He held a mobile phone in his palm and shook it, "It''s too bad, the mobile phone is filled with water." Soph: There are ten thousand dogs running through my heart. Thats her mobile phone! No wonder he just made sure again and again whether she really wanted him to jump. Gu Jinn saw Su Fu standing in front of the fountain from a distance, with a crazy look on his face and about to run away, so he slowly stopped the car. Lowering the window, "I said, are you two ying some interesting game?" Gu Shao. The men in ck and the servants said hello in unison. Gu Jinn pushed the door open and got out of the car, looking at Shangguan Ling standing in the water with a mobile phone in his hand and a crooked smile on his face. What did he do to make him so happy? Updatepleted~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 614: Fufu, are you angry? Chapter 614: Fufu, are you angry? Chapter 614 Fufu, are you angry? Su Fu red at Gu Jinn, turned around and walked away angrily. Jiang Chuan and the man in ck immediately came to the edge of the fountain and stretched out their hands, "Master,e up quickly." Shangguan Ling intercepted Jiang Chuan''s power and came out of the fountain dripping wet. He held Su Fu''s mobile phone in his hand, took out his own mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Chuan. Take it and fix it. Yes, young master. After a pause, Jiang Chuan asked again, Does the little madmans mobile phone also need to be repaired? Dont you want the young master to return the phone to her? Why not take this opportunity and let this mobile phone bepletely scrapped... Shangguan Ling took the towel handed by the servant and wiped his dripping hair with a meaningful smile on his lips, "Didn''t Dick call her every day? If he couldn''t control him, Fufu would Time to run." Jiangchuan understood, "Master, I''m going to have someone fix the phone right now." Gu Jinn put his hands leisurely in his suit trouser pockets and leaned his slender body against the wall of the fountain. After watching for a while, he finally understood that Shangguan Ling was teasing the little lunatic. Its a pity that the little lunatic is no match for Shangguan Ling. Looking at the way she ran away when she was angry at the end, you knew she was about to explode! Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and looked at Gu Jinn who was watching the show, "Why are you here?" Gu Jinn raised his chin slightly, motioning for him to look at his car. Shangguan Ling didn''t know why, and his handsome eyebrows frowned, "What do you mean?" "I brought you the notebook. I didn''t take it out of the car just now because the little madman was here. Get in the passenger seat and get it yourself." Gu Jinn thought about it, it would be better to hand this notebook to him in person. After all, it is his woman''s business. If it has any use in the future, maybe he can still use it. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly and said, "Thank you." "polite." Shangguan Ling took the notebook, walked up the stairs with Gu Jinn, and entered the castle. Su Fu disappeared. Shangguan Ling took the notebook and went upstairs, "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes." Go ahead, dont entertain me. Gu Jinn sat down on the sofa casually, with a leisurely attitude, just like at home. Young Master Gu, do you want tea or wine? Xu Xiaomin slowly walked forward and asked with a smile. Gu Jinn smiled warmly and his eyes were light, "It''s still Xiao Min, you understand me, of course it''s wine." Okay, Mr. Gu, Ill go to the wine cer to get you some wine. Upstairs, Shangguan Ling entered the study, locked his notebook in the safe, and then returned to the bedroom to change clothes. Su Fu was sitting on the sofa, so angry that she drank two sses of water. When she heard the door open, she subconsciously turned her head to look. The angry gaze and the cold gaze of Shangguan Ling met unexpectedly. Shangguan Ling closed the door with his backhand, raised the corners of his lips, and said in a low voice with a smile, "Fufu, are you angry?" Bad guy! Shangguan Ling put down the towel to wipe his hair, and an innocent look appeared on his handsome face, "Fufu, our mother said that you can''t wrongly use good people at will. You made me jump yourself, and the phone was flooded. It''s your responsibility, not mine. So, you are the bad guy." Su Fu frowned and retorted, "You didn''t tell me you had the phone on you before you jumped!" If she had known that the phone was on him, she would have been crazy to let him jump! No matter what happens, you have to take out your phone and let him jump again. it''s good now Start updating~ If you have a monthly ticket, please remember to vote for Dean. Monthly ticket is very important~ Chapter 615: Dont touch me! Chapter 615: Don''t touch me! Chapter 615 Dont touch me! The phone is flooded... It is even more difficult to contact Dick outside. Shangguan Ling is a scheming man! The more Su Fu thought about it, the more she felt that he had nned it early in the morning, so she jumped so happily. Otherwise, with his Shangguan young master''s temperament, how could he dance when she asked him to? Shangguan Ling came to her side, stretched out his hand and lifted her chin, "Fufu, you didn''t ask me beforehand if I had the phone on me, right? You can''t be so unreasonable and unreasonable, do you understand?" Unreasonable trouble? Now she has be unreasonable, right? Snapped! A crisp sound. Soph forcefully swatted his hand away and moved away a distance, "Don''t touch me!" Okay, I wont touch you. Shangguan Ling chuckled, turned and entered the bathroom. After a while, the sound of rushing water sounded. Soph felt upset and had an ufortable chest tightness. She got up and left the bathroom quickly. She could no longer stay in the same space with him. She was afraid that she would not be able to control herself and would fight for his life. Just after walking out of the bedroom, there was a water mark on the carpet, which continued from the study to the bedroom. Shangguan Ling was still wet just now from the water he brought back from the fountain. By some strange coincidence, he followed the water trail and walked into the study. She pushed open the study door and followed the water stains on the floor until she came to the huge oil painting hanging on the wall. What is Shangguan Ling doing here? Soph stretched out her hand and touched the frame of the oil painting. There was nothing special about it... Little madman, what are you doing? At this moment, Jiangchuan''s voice sounded. Su Fu was frightened. The hand that was touching the frame of the oil painting was withdrawn instantly. Jiang Chuan had an expressionless face and walked over quickly, "The study is an important ce. No one is allowed to break in without the young master''s permission. Little madman, what are you doing here?" Su Fu continued to pretend to be crazy, "You are so cruel, I won''t tell you." After saying that, she walked around Jiangchuan and ran out of the study. It was Su Fu who ran out of the study, feeling inexplicably excited. Jiang Chuan is so nervous, there must be some ulterior secret in the study. Study? Is there a safe? Yes! For Jiang Chuan to be so nervous, there must be something very important inside that is not allowed to be known to outsiders. The possibility of a safe is great. If she can get the important documents in Shangguan Ling''s safe, can she threaten him and let her go? Soph raised the corners of her lips. When the timees, it will be she who threatens him, not him who threatens her. She had long been tired of being threatened, and it was time for him to have a taste of being threatened. As soon as she came downstairs, she saw Gu Jinn who was sipping red wine. She walked out without looking away. Little madman, where are you going? Gu Jinn put down the goblet, his warm voice sounded like a refreshing spring breeze. Mom said, dont talk to strangers. Gu Jinn was stunned for a few seconds, and then burst outughing. His shoulders shook withughter, "Little madman, are you three years old now?" It''s so childish. Soph rolled her eyes. She is losing her memory now. Could you please cooperate? Havingughed enough, Gu Jinn cleared his throat. In fact, he came here specifically for two things today. The first thing he did was to give Shangguan Ling the notebook he found in the lunatic asylum. The second thing is rted to Zhao Qiuxu. Little madman, dont leave in a hurry yet. Gu Jinn stood up. Chapter 616: she wont get pregnant Chapter 616: she won''t get pregnant Chapter 616 She wont get pregnant He said to Su Fu who was walking straight out, "Something happened to Xu Xu, can you..." Su Fu paused slightly for a second. She was pretending to have lost her memory and couldn''t stop. Lets not even show that we know Zhao Qiuxu... Before Gu Jinn could finish his words, he watched Su Fu leave quickly. He pursed his lips and sat down in despair. After a while, Shangguan Ling came downstairs. He slowly buttoned his shirt with one hand, raised his eyes and nced at him lightly, "What are you thinking about, so absorbed?" Whats wrong with her, little madman? Gu Jinn always thought that Su Fu and Zhao Qiuxu had a good rtionship, otherwise, he would not have spoken to her just now. But her reaction just now seemed as if she didnt know Zhao Qiuxu at all. Gu Jinn couldn''t help but be suspicious. Shangguan Ling buttoned up his cufflinks and sat down, his lips slightly raised, "She is ying a game called amnesia." "What?" Gu Jinn found that he couldn''t understand why he couldn''t understand. What is the game of amnesia? The maid poured him a ss of water. Shangguan Ling picked up the water ss, raised his eyebrows slightly, and took a sip of water, "Literally." You mean, the little lunatic is pretending to have amnesia? From Shangguan Ling''s expression, Gu Jinn got a definite answer. However, he became even more curious, "Why? What good will this do to her?" She can pretend to be crazy and act stupid to torment me. Gu Jinn: After all, he has little experience, so he didn''t expect to y such an exciting game. He looked at Shangguan Ling with eyes that gradually turned evil, "Shangguan, it''s time to y, but you should take it easy and don''t kill anyone." You mean the security measures? Gu Jinn nodded. Shangguan Ling took a sip of water and said calmly, "She can''t be pregnant." Safety measures were taken for her from the beginning, so he never worried about having children. Just be sensible. It seemed that Su Fu was unable to help. After chatting for a while, Gu Jinn stood up and left. After Gu Jinn left, Shangguan Ling asked, "Where did the little madman go?" Master, the little madman went out in the direction of the infirmary just now. She probably went to see Doctor Xiang. A maid said. Shangguan Ling nodded. She was now hoping that Xiang Zhiping would recover soon so that she could undergo a second operation. No matter how much she pretends to have amnesia, there will be no change in the fact that she will visit Xiang Zhiping. Gu Jinn drove the car to Zhao''s house. At this point, Mrs. Zhao went out to have afternoon tea with friends, and Mr. Zhao was still in thepany. Gu Jinn was sure that they were not at home, so he dared toe over to visit Zhao Qiuxu. The servant saw Gu Jinn and said angrily, "Master Gu, ourdy is not feeling well and it is inconvenient to see guests." "It doesn''t matter, I don''t need to entertain her, I just came to see her." "Miss is asleep." The maid stood inside the door and said to Gu Jinn through the carved iron door. That gesture showed that she was nning to refuse his entrance. Gu Jinn smiled warmly, his voice was neither urgent nor slow, and his attitude was gentlemanly and polite. "That''s good. I''ll leave after just one look at her." "Mr. Gu, why can''t you understand?" The maid had not finished her angry words and looked at the back of his car with wide eyes, "Mr. Gu...Mr. Gu, did you hear any strange noises? " Whats that strange sound? Gu Jinn turned around in confusion. He held his breath, and sure enough he heard a knocking sounding from his car. Chapter 617: Werent you the one who kidnapped me? Chapter 617: Weren''t you the one who kidnapped me? Chapter 617 Didnt you kidnap me? "Mr. Gu, did you hear that?" the maid''s voice was trembling slightly. Gu Jinn came to the trunk, his eyes darkened, and he opened the trunk. Soph was suffocating to death. The moment the trunk was opened, she sat up and gasped miserably. Gu Jinn looked at Su Fu, with a look of shock on his face. Before he could stop it, he said, "Little madman, why are you here?" Sufu blinked, "Didn''t you kidnap me?" Gu Jinn: He finally saw the power of the little lunatic. It was obvious that she had hidden it in his trunk at some point, but now she was raking it out and saying that he had kidnapped her. If the superior officer heard this, would it be a big deal? Soph jumped out of the trunk, patted her skirt, then walked to the door and smiled at the maid, "Can you open the door?" "Little madman...why are you?" the maid asked nkly, then she immediately reacted and opened the door, "Yes, of course." Little Madman is a guest that thedy has brought home. Now that she is here, this door must be opened. Even if you dont give face to Mr. Gu, you still have to give face to the little lunatic. The maid opened the door, and Su Fu stepped into the vi familiarly. Gu Jinn followed her and, taking advantage of her, also entered the vi. Xuxu is a little injured, go upstairs and see her. Gu Jinn said from the side, and then he stopped in the living room. Su Fu didn''t even know how to do it, so she went upstairs and walked towards Zhao Qiuxu''s bedroom. alumni "who?" Soph stood at the door and lowered her voice: "It''s me, Suf." Zhao Qiuxu was startled when he heard her voice. Why is she here? She raised her voice and said, "Come in." Soph pushed the door open and closed it behind her back. Su Fu was a little surprised when she saw Zhao Qiuxu with a ster on her leg, "How did you get injured?" "It''s okay, it''s just an ident." Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes dodged as he spoke, not daring to look at her. Thinking of Gu Jinns carefree young mans words, Su Fu naturally thought of him, Is it Gu Jinns fault? Zhao Qiuxu hurriedly exined, "No, it wasn''t him. It was me who had an ident." Tsk, tsk. Su Fu raised her forehead helplessly, "Is every woman with unrequited love as stupid as you?" It was really sad to see her eager to exin and deeply afraid that Gu Jinn would be wronged in the slightest. Zhao Qiuxu smiled self-deprecatingly, "Maybe I''m the only one who''s so stupid." Soph came to the coffee table and asked, "Would you like some water?" "good." Soph poured two sses of water, returned to the bedside, handed one to her, took one in her hand, took two sips, and then sat down on the chair, "Tell me, how did you get hurt?" Zhao Qiuxu lowered her head to drink water and said in a very soft voice, "That day, as Zhuo Jing''s femalepanion, I attended the banquet with him. Before attending the banquet, Gu Jinn called me and asked me to date me, but I refused. Unexpectedly, at the banquet, When I saw him...when I saw Zhuo Jing, he looked like he had taken the wrong medicine, and he was very angry." Speaking of this, Zhao Qiuxu smiled bitterly, "After the banquet, I drove home by myself, and he chased me. I didn''t pay attention and hit the guardrail on the road..." That night, she didnt know if Gu Jinn drank too much and got drunk. The two of them chased each other on the road, and Zhao Qiuxu knew that it was very dangerous. Chapter 618: I was imprisoned by Shangguan Ling Chapter 618: I was imprisoned by Shangguan Ling Chapter 618 I was imprisoned by Shangguan Ling But she couldn''t stop and looked at the scene of him and his femalepanion. atst It ended with her hitting the guardrail. Su Fu felt strange. If Gu Jinn felt guilty and med himself, wouldn''t it be better to apologize himself? Why do you have to go all the way to ask her toe and see Zhao Qiuxu? Furthermore, from reading between the lines of Zhao Qiuxu''s words and hearing Gu Jinn''s various behaviors, Su Fu couldn''t help but wonder... Does Gu Jinn like her? If you don''t like it, why do you feel so weird when you see her and Zhuo Jing together? From her understanding, only when a man bes possessive of a woman will he be indescribably hostile to all the men who appear around her. Gu Jinns hostility towards Zhuo Jing does not seem to be due to businesspetition. It''s more like... because of her. However, Su Fu didn''t want to tell her this. She is in too deep, and a little bit of hope will make her even more reckless and give everything she has. Soph stayed until evening. She thought that the purpose of her trip was not to see Zhao Qiuxu. She had more important things to do. She stood up and said to Zhao Qiuxu, "Xu Xu, you can help me hold Gu Jinn back as much as possibleter." "Why?" Zhao Qiuxu looked puzzled. What on earth did she want to do? Su Fu shrugged and pretended to be rxed, "I was imprisoned by Shangguan Ling, so I have to find a way to leave." "How could this happen..." Zhao Qiuxu nodded immediately, "Okay, I''ll help you hold him down! You leave through the back door, and I''ll ask the servant to give you the car keyter." Soph nodded, "Thank you." "You''re wee." Zhao Qiuxu tilted his head slightly to look at her, "We are friends, aren''t we?" Soph raised the corners of her lips, "Of course." Gu Jinn had already drank several cups of tea. Su Fu hadn''t gone downstairs yet, and he couldn''t leave first. So Su Fu hid in his car and followed him away. He has taken the me for this. So, how did he bring her out, and how did Gu Jinn n to bring her back. Can''t let Shangguan Ling misunderstand... The maid had been standing in the distance, staring at him. Gu Jinn waved, and the maid came over reluctantly, "Mr. Gu, are you okay?" "Aren''t your eyes sore after staring at me for so long?" Thank you for your concern, Mr. Gu, Im fine. Gu Jinnughed. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t dare to be so arrogant in front of him. She was just a maid... This is the most bad-tempered maid Gu Jinn has ever seen, bar none. The inte rang, and the maid picked up the phone. She nodded, said yes a few times, and then hung up. The expression of reluctance on his face was even worse, "Young Master Gu, ourdy wants you toe up." "oh?" Gu Jinn put down the tea cup and raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure Xu Xu wants me toe up?" Thats right. She is willing to see him? Gu Jinn stood up, straightened his slightly messy shirt, and walked upstairs. Xuxu, Iming in. Gu Jinn knocked on the door and opened it. In the bedroom, Zhao Qiuxu was half leaning on the bed, her face still pale and weak. The person also looked quite haggard. He looked around, but couldn''t see Su Fu''s figure. He couldn''t help but frown, "Xuxu, where did the little madman go?" Zhao Qiuxu raised her head, expressionless, "I''m going to the bathroom." Gu Jinn nodded thoughtfully and sat down on the chair next to the bed, "Are you finally willing to see me?" If you have anything to say, say it now and Ill listen. Chapter 619: Get her back to me Chapter 619: Get her back to me Gu Jinn''s eyes darkened, and he pursed his thin lips slightly, "Xu Xu, you are still angry with me, right?" "I''m not angry" How could Gu Jinn not see that she was not speaking the same mind? She was obviously still angry. She had refused to see him these days. What else could it be if she wasn''t angry? Im sorry, Xu Xu. Gu Jinn sighed, "If you still don''t feel relieved, how many times can you kick me?" Zhao Qiuxu was about to cry because of him. She looked at her leg that was still in ster and said, "Gu Jinn, are you deliberately bullying me? Do you think my leg can kick you?" Realizing that he had said the wrong thing, Gu Jinn coughed twice in embarrassment, "Sorry, I said the wrong thing. I apologize to you." Zhao Qiuxu angrily grabbed a pillow and threw it on him. Wanting him to get out, the words reached the tip of his tongue and he swallowed them again. No, she had to buy more time for Su Fu. Suf drove the car and followed the navigation to the hotel where Lucifer stayedst time. She came out in a hurry without wearing a mask. When she got out of the car, the concierge in front of the hotel was startled, with a look of shock on her face. Soph walked into the hotel expressionlessly, came to the front desk, and asked if there was a guest named Dick staying. The front desk staff politely rejected her, "Sorry, we cannot disclose the guest''s information, please forgive me." "I have something urgent to do with him. How about you call his room and I cane and have a word with him?" Im very sorry, we cant promise you. Still getting the answer of rejection, Su Fu raised her hand to her forehead in frustration. Then she clenched her hand into a fist and smashed it on the front desk, "This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work, what else can you do? Make a phone call and move your fingers. Its just a matter of business, is it difficult? Can''t do anything about basic guest inquiries? Soph doesn''t have much time. If she can''t find Dick, she''s doomed... Sooner orter Shangguan Ling will find out that she is missing, and Gu Jinn will also find out that she is no longer in the Zhao family. Miss, please calm down. The staff member looked embarrassed, Okay, lets call the guest to inquire. The staff member picked up the phone and called Dick''s room. Soph tapped her hand lightly, secretly worried. The sound of chaotic footsteps was heard, and Su Fu turned around to see a powerful man with a gloomy handsome face, surrounded by men in ck, walking towards her. Oops! Su Fu secretly screamed something bad, turned around and ran away. He started running in the hotel lobby in a panic. Shangguan Ling sneered, his voice low and as cold as winter, "Bring her back to me." Yes, Master! The staff member who was still on the phone trembled when he saw Shangguan Ling. She immediately put down the phone. At this time, the lobby manager also came out, rubbing his hands and smiling, "Master Shangguan, what can I do for you?" Did you see that woman just now? The lobby manager looked in the direction of his finger. Su Fu was dodging the capture of the men in ck. The manager raised his hand and wiped the sweat, "Look... I saw it." If you see her in the future, she will not be allowed toe within ten meters of the hotel, do you understand? The lobby manager was a little confused at first, and then suddenly realized, "Yes, I understand. Master Shangguan, do you mean to not let thedy juste near our hotel?" Shangguan Ling nodded. Chapter 620: Fufu is not good at all, so I have to punish you Chapter 620: Fufu is not good at all, so I have to punish you Chapter 620 Fufu is not good at all, so I want to punish you "Yes, I understand! Don''t worry, Master Shangguan, from now on, thatdy will be on our hotel''s cklist, and we will never let her get close to the hotel!" No matter how fast Su Fu ran, she was still no match for Jiang Chuan and the man in ck. They formed an encircling posture, surrounding her. Su Fu nced past the man in ck and looked at the tall, handsome man not far away. At this time, Shangguan Ling was also looking at her. Their eyes met in the air. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and raised his slender white fingers. Su Fu snorted, pushed aside Jiang Chuan in front of her, and walked towards Shangguan Ling. Bad guy, why did you catch me? Also y? Shangguan Ling held her chin with interest and shook her from side to side, "Because Fufu is not good at all, so I want to punish you." Su Fu opened her chin and snorted coldly, "You are not good either, I will punish you too." Huh? Is he not good? Why should he be good? Su Fu wanted to say something more, but when she saw a figure from the corner of her eye, she stopped talking. As soon as it gets dark, the crystalmp in the center of the hotel lobby hangs down in a long spiral. The golden light is so bright that it is dazzling. Soph was counting down in her heart: three...two...one... boom! There was a gunshot and the crystalmp crashed down. There was a loud noise, and the crystalmp crackled and shattered. The ss flew everywhere with great force. The great change happened in an instant. Shangguan Ling subconsciously stretched out his hand to take the woman in front of him into his arms. His arms were stretched out, but there was no one there. She ran away! Shangguan Ling was furious, "Jiangchuan, guard all exits!" Yes, Master! The hotel''s emergency n was immediately activated, and the turned off power switch was quickly opened by the staff. In the lobby, the light of the crystal chandelier was gone, and only small downlights were left, making it look a bit gloomy. The men in ck quickly guarded all entrances and exits of the hotel, even the entrances and exits of the underground parking garage. Soph was led by Dick and several other guards and ran away from the escape tunnel. Miss Cecilia, are you okay? Su Fus breath was turbulent, and she shook her head, Im fine Dick took her into a guest room, the window was open, and the safety rope for descent was ready. Miss Cecilia, I will go down first. You wille downter and I will meet you below. "good." Time was running out, and Su Fu was not pretentious. After Dick slid down the rope neatly, Su Fu also started to take safety measures on her body, starting from the guards. Standing in front of the window, going down to a height of more than 20 meters above the ground is still very scary. Soph took a deep breath, closed her eyes, gathered strength, and fell forward. She put her legs on the ss curtain wall and pushed hard to let her body fall freely. In a bouncing position, move down bit by bit safely. Dick met her below, and the rest of the guards, including the fastest Su Fu, all evacuated. "let''s go." Getting in the car, the group quickly left the hotel. Sitting in the back seat, Su Fu exhaled a long breath, and at the same time, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Dick, how did you know that I was in danger and prepare in advance? Dick said, "These days, I have been calling you, and the servants always answer the phone, and use various reasons and excuses to say that you are not here. We became suspicious. The hotel''s system has been hacked by us, and the monitoring has also been synchronized. It''s in ourputers. So when youe, we already know it." Chapter 621: Lucifer, Im angry. Chapter 621: Lucifer, I''m angry. Chapter 621 Lucifer, Im very angry After a pause, Dick said again: "Sorry Miss Cecilia, forgive us for not going downstairs to greet you immediately. We saw Shangguan Linging with his people, so we immediately made an escape n to ensure safety. Take you away." Soph curled her lips and smiled, "Don''t be sorry, you did a good job." Although it dyed a little time, it did not affect the result. As the car drove forward, Su Fu couldn''t help but ask: "Where are we going?" Go back to country F. Go back to country F? Su Fu waspletely unprepared. When she heard that she was going back to country F, she was stunned. Want to go back? Going back to her country? Soph was not sure, she hesitated... Going back now, the situation is actually very unfavorable for her. She is disfigured and has lost her memory. She cannot distinguish between friends and foes. If she is not careful, she will be taken advantage of by someone with malicious intentions. What''s more, if she goes back at this time, who will recognize her identity? She took the initiative to send it to the door without any preparation. It happened to be the sheep entering the tiger''s mouth and seeking death. Those who hurt her must be waiting for her to show up and then get rid of herpletely. Besides country F, is there any other ce to go? Soph doesnt want to go back to country F, at least not now. Dick was silent for a moment. Lucifer warned before leaving that if Su Fu was bullied, he would take her back to country F immediately without hesitation. Now, Sophie''s reaction was far beyond Dick''s expectation. He didn''t know what to do, "Miss Cecilia, I need to ask His Highness Lucifer for instructions." Okay, let me tell him. Dick''s eyes averted, "Please wait a moment, Miss Cecilia." Dick took out his cell phone and called Lucifer. When the call was answered, Dick secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Your Highness''s voice sounded normal. Your Highness, Miss Cecilia has something to tell you. I will hand the phone to her now. Lucifer was startled. Cecilia is with Dick now? In other words, Shangguan Ling bullied her? Thinking of this, gloomy anger appeared on Lucifer''s pale face, **** Shangguan Ling! How dare you bully his Cecilia! Dick handed the mobile phone to Su Fu. Su Fu took the mobile phone and said to Lucifer on the other end of the phone: "Lucifer, I''m very angry." "Who made my Cecilia angry?" The gloom on Lucifer''s face faded away, his eyes were gentle and doting, and his voice was as low and soft as ever. You are the one who makes me angry, Lucifer. What did I do to make Cecilia angry? Sophie snorted, "Before you left, I asked Leo to tell you to call me when you wake up. Have you forgotten?" "Really?" Lucifer frowned, then chuckled, "Leo, that guy who neglected his duty, he never told me about this." Leo, who was standing by the bed, looked aggrieved. He felt aggrieved, but he didn''t say anything. "Really?" Su Fu was skeptical, "Forget it, since it was Leo who forgot to tell you, then I don''t me you." Lucifers smile gradually deepened, My Cecilia is bing more and more generous. Lucifer, I have to leave country A now, but I dont want to go back to country F "Why?" Lucifer''s smile froze at the corner of his lips, "F country is your home, your home is in F country, why don''t you want toe back?" Suf''s silence made Lucifer look a little gloomy, "Cecilia, are you worried that I can''t protect you?" The update isplete. Those who have monthly tickets remember to vote for Dean. In February, 60 monthly tickets will be added to one update every day, 120 tickets will be added to two updates, and so on. There is no upper limit. Chapter 622: Master, he has escaped! Chapter 622: Master, he has escaped! Okay, dear, if you dont want to go back to country F, you wont go back for the time being. Lucifer helplessly held his forehead, there was really nothing he could do against her. In the end, it ended with Lucifer''spromise. Master, the person has run away! Jiang Chuan came to Shangguan Ling with a serious look on his face, "We found a rappelling rope in a guest room. They should rappelled directly from the window to the north gate. There is a surveince blind spot in the north gate. They left from there. " The man sitting on the sofa in the hotel lobby had a gloomy face and his cold eyes were even more frightening. The cigarette held between his fingertips, the smoke rising melodiously. That handsome face is looming in the smoke, like a dream. Jiangchuan couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, so he had to ask cautiously: "Master, they should be thinking about leaving here as soon as possible. Should we set up a blockade to intercept them?" Shangguan Ling Ying frowned and her cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone, took a look at it, his eyes became warmer, "Mother." On the other end, Mrs. Shangguan didnt know what she said. Shangguan Lings expression showed a hint of resistance. Finally, shepromised, Okay, Ill go back to see you tomorrow. Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette: "Since she wants to run away, let her go. In the end, she wille back to me obediently." He will make her understand that even though she tried so hard to escape, she still couldn''t escape from his grasp. Life is too boring, so you should y a game to adjust your mood. Dick and his friends took Su Fu to the airport. Unexpectedly, they boarded the ne easily. The ne took off on time without any idents. "What''s wrong, Dick?" Su Fu saw Dick''s serious expression, and she couldn''t help but wonder if something had happened. Dick expressed what he was thinking, "Miss Cecilia, if Shangguan Ling had the intention to intercept, we would not have boarded the ne and taken off so smoothly." You mean, Shangguan Ling didnt stop us from leaving? Dick nodded, yes. Shangguan Ling did not stop them. Otherwise, with his power, it would be easy to intercept them. It was precisely because he did nothing that they could leave so easily. This made Dick, who had made several escape ns from the beginning, feel a little frustrated. He racked his brains to fight with him, but in the end, others didn''t take him seriously at all. Soph was silent. Shangguan Ling came to the hotel in such a big way to arrest her, but in the end, he didn''t stop her from leaving. This is really puzzling. What kind of medicine is he selling in his gourd? Although Shangguan Ling did not stop them from leaving, Dick still did not dare to take it lightly. After the nended at the first destination, he started to change to other means of transportation. After going back and forth several times, I finally boarded a helicopter and flew to Lucifers private ind in the South Pacific. The sun is hot, and the golden light shines on the sea, making the waves sparkling. The helicopternded on the helipad on the ind. Dick was the first to leave the cabin. He stretched out his hand, "Miss Cecilia, please." Sophie held Dick''s arm and got off the cabin. The housekeeper on the ind, led the maid and the gardener, stood in two lines. When they saw her appearance, they bowed respectfully at ny degrees and said hello in unison: "Wee Cecilia Thedy is here!" Start updating ~ Where is the monthly pass? Where is the monthly pass? Chapter 623: Do not touch me! Chapter 623: Do not touch me! Chapter 623 Dont touch me! "This is" This is the housekeeper and maid on the ind, Miss Cecilia. If you have any needs, just give them your orders. Dick gave her a brief introduction. Soph nodded and spent the whole night running fromst night to now. She was also tired, "Take me back to the bedroom." "Yes, Miss Cecilia, pleasee with me." The housekeeper smiled and made a gesture of invitation. Soph, led by the housekeeper, stepped into the vi. Because Dick had notified him in advance, Suf''s bedroom was ready. The sheets, toiletries and utensils are all brand new without exception. "Miss Cecilia, this is your bedroom. There are nightgowns and clothes in the wardrobe, all purchased ording to your size. If you don''t like or are dissatisfied with anything, just mention it and we will correct it immediately. " The housekeeper opened the bedroom door, stood aside, and said with a smile. "I need to rest. No one is allowed toe in and disturb me without my permission." Su Fu turned around and walked to the bathroom. The housekeeper lowered his head respectfully, "Yes, Miss Cecilia." Soph took a bath to wash away her fatigue, put on a silky silk nightgown, andy down on the bed. As soon as her body touched the soft bed, sleepiness came over her, and within a moment, she fell into a deep sleep. Country A, the imperial capital. Xu Xiaomin stood on the high steps of the castle and looked at this huge manor. When Shangguan Ling found out that Su Fu was missing, Lei Lei was furious. He took Jiang Chuan and the man in ck and left in a hurry. Untilte at night, he did note back. Xu Xiaomin has been standing here, waiting for Shangguan Ling... She hoped that Su Fu would note back. There were many people who wanted to stay in the ce where she wanted to escape. If she knows better, she''d better get away this time and don''te back again. Otherwise, her end will only be worse. It was not untilte at night, when Xu Xiaomin''s legs were numb, that he finally saw the headlights of the ck Lincoln piercing the tranquility of the manor. The motorcade slowly stopped. Jiang Chuan helped the drunk Shangguan Ling get out of the car. He carefully warned: "Master, be careful and watch your steps." Xu Xiaomin watched for a while, but did not see Su Fu''s figure. She looked happy and ran down the stairs quickly. "Jiangchuan, what''s wrong with the young master?" She stretched out her hand and supported Shangguan Ling''s other arm. Jiang Chuan said calmly, "The young master is drunk." Help the young master back to the bedroom first, and Ill ask the servant to make hangover soup. Xu Xiaomin suggested, and Jiang Chuan nodded in agreement. Finally helped Shangguan Ling back to the bedroom, but he vomited. Jiang Chuan and Xu Xiaomin were busy together, and the servants began to clean up the vomit on the floor, change the sheets, and spray air freshener. Jiang Chuan helped Shangguan Ling into the bathroom and took off his stained shirt. The drunken man suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Jiang Chuan''s wrist fiercely, "Don''t touch me!" Jiang Chuan was so painful that cold sweat broke out on his forehead, "Master, it''s me, I''m Jiang Chuan." Shangguan Ling opened his eyes and looked at him vaguely for a long time. After confirming that he was Jiang Chuan, he let go of his hand. This discouraged Xu Xiaomin, who wanted to step forward to help. It seems that what happened to Pan Yust time has made the young master wary. It is not easy for others to get close to him. After a lot of tossing, Shangguan Ling finallyy down on the bed. Jiang Chuan watched over him. After the servant brought the hangover soup, he helped Shangguan Ling up and said, "Master, it''s time to drink the hangover soup." Chapter 624: Jiangchuan, am I not good enough to her? Chapter 624: Jiangchuan, am I not good enough to her? Chapter 624 Jiangchuan, am I not good enough to her? Shangguan Ling frowned and said impatiently, "Get out!" Master, you have to go see my wife tomorrow, and you cant do it without drinking hangover soup. After Jiang Chuans nagging, Shangguan Ling was finally willing to drink the anti-hangover soup. Putting down the bowl, Jiang Chuan breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Xiaomin stood aside and remained silent. She noticed Jiang Chuan raising his hand to wipe his sweat and said, "Jiang Chuan, you are tired too. I will guard the young master here. You Lets go rest first. No need, Ill guard it myself. The feeling of not being believed is really bad. Xu Xiaomins smile was stiff, Jiang Chuan, dont you believe me? Jiangchuan smiled and said nothing. Do you think I will be as stupid as Pan Yu and have feelings for the young master that I shouldnt have other than loyalty? Jiang Chuan looked directly at Xu Xiaomin: "You are thinking too much." It is better to have less contact with such unreliable creatures as women. Pan Yu is a living example. Now, the young master is drunk again. If the next female ve gets a chance to get close to him, everyone will suffer when the young master wakes up! What Jiang Chuan wants to do is to nip everything in the cradle. Prevent such incidents from happening again. Xu Xiaomin didn''t want to bring shame on herself. Since Jiang Chuan had reached this point, she would be making trouble for herself by staying. "Take good care of the young master." After leaving the words, she turned and left. Jiang Chuan stood by the bed. Perhaps the hangover soup had worked. After a while, Shangguan Ling asked for water. Master, just wait, Ill get you some water right now. Jiang Chuan brought the water over, Shangguan Ling sat up with difficulty, took a few sips, and then slowly rxed his frown. Hand the water ss to Jiang Chuan, hey down again. He raised his hand, ced it above his eyes, and said quietly, "Jiangchuan, am I not good enough to her?" Master, are you talking about the little madman? Who else is there besides that white-eyed wolf? She lost her temper and wanted to treat her throat, so he asked the doctor to treat her. She wanted to restore her appearance, so he did not hesitate to persuade Gu Jinn to ask Xiang Zhiping to perform repair surgery on her condition on the condition that his mother would date Old Man Xiang. He admitted that he did have some bad feelings towards her. Can''t the merits and demerits be offset by each other? Jiang Chuan has never been in love, and he doesn''t know much about the feelings between men and women. However, from the perspective of a bystander, what he can see more clearly is: "Master, let me be honest, don''t be angry. . "tell me the story." Jiang Chuan gritted his teeth and said, "No one can deny your kindness to the little madman. But have you ever thought that your... capriciousness will make the little madman doubt whether you are sincere to her. Also, if The little lunatic knows thatst time about the quicksand in the desert, you pressed the positioning rm to send a signal to us as soon as you discovered there was quicksand. She will definitely not believe you again." Shangguan Ling sneered, hisughter was low and deep, and his low and hoarse voice was tainted with a bit of loneliness in thispletely silent night, "The quicksand was indeed an ident. It was also when the quicksand appeared that I temporarily She was moved by my decision to sacrifice myself to save her. She was really moved and said she liked me." After a pause, Shangguan Ling sneered again, with a bit more cruelty in his voice: "Jiang Chuan, you know that Su Fu is aplete liar!" Master, why do you say that? In the desert, the person who said he liked me Chapter 625: Shangguan Ling is so haunted Chapter 625: Shangguan Ling is so haunted Chapter 625: Shangguan Lings ghost lingers like this Leaved the desert and turned against anyone else. Shangguan Lings voice came out from between his teeth, with a hint of cruelty, What is she if shes not a liar? Jiang Chuan said weakly, "Master, everything that happened in the desert was nned in advance... So, Master, you also lied to her." Shangguan Ling took away the hand that was ced above his eyes, his cold eyes were scarlet, "If you don''t care about her, who would put all the effort into nning all this?" I dont want to see clearly whether he is in her heart. Shangguan Ling has already suffered a loss emotionally once, and this time, no matter what, he will not make the same mistake again. There is no woman in his heart, and he doesn''t bother to dig out his heart and lungs and give everything he has to her. If she has him in her heart, it doesn''t matter if she wants the stars or the moon! He admitted that everything that happened in the desert was a plot against her. Including the sandstorm, he asked Jiang Chuan and the man in ck to leave first, leaving only him and Su Fu. He has a positioning rm on his body. Whenever he encounters danger and sends a signal, Jiangchuan and the others will immediately locate his location and carry out rescue. When his feet sank into the quicksand, he had already pressed the positioning rm and sent a signal to the rivers and rivers waiting outside the desert. He was surprised that Su Fu would cry. However, it was precisely because she cried so sadly that Shangguan Ling believed that her words of love were sincere. Rather than because he was about to fall into quicksand and was about to die, she spoke out her conscientious words tofort him in order not to disappoint him. It turned out that he had indeed mistrusted her. She Su Fu is aplete emotional liar! Seeing Shangguan Ling''s increasingly gloomy expression, his cold eyes as red as blood, stained with ruthless murderous intent, Jiang Chuan risked his life and said tremblingly: "Master, you are right to think so. But, you have Never thought about it, what does the little crazy girl want? If she wants apples, no matter how many pears you give her, she won''t be able to please her." All she wants is freedom, do you think I will give it to her? To give her freedom is to give her a pair of wings and let her fly away from him. impossible! He would not be stupid enough to let her slip away. no way! South Pacific, private ind. Perhaps it was the unfamiliar environment that made Su Fu still feel ufortable. She had a nightmare... Several unrted nightmares kept invading me. Su Fu frowned, clutching the thin silk quilt covering her chest with both hands, and a thin stream of cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Her head shook wildly and she murmured: "Don''t...don''te over..." Her babble became louder and louder, and finally became shrill, "Get away...don''t touch me..." The servant guarding the door heard the noise and immediately opened the door and came in. Seeing Su Fu lying on the bed having a nightmare, the servant looked at each other and decided to wake her up. Miss Cecilia, please wake up. Miss Cecilia? The servant screamed for a long time, and Su Fu finally woke up from the nightmare. She suddenly woke up. She had not yete back to her senses. She was in a trance, looking at the two maids in front of her with blurred and dull eyes. Miss Cecilia, are you okay? Miss Cecilia, you have a nightmare. Su Fu slowly sat up. She put one hand on her forehead and felt the cold sweat on her palm. Damn it, Shangguan Ling is so haunted! I wont let her go even in my dream! Chapter 626: Standing in front of him as Cecilia Chapter 626: Standing in front of him as Cecilia Chapter 626 Standing in front of him as Cecilia The servant handed over a soft towel, and Su Fu wiped the cold sweat off her face. His whole body seemed to be weak, and the nightgown on his body was all wet with cold sweat. She put down the towel and murmured, "What time is it?" "It''s already five o''clock in the afternoon. Miss Cecilia, you have slept for eight hours." Sleep for eight hours The quality of sleep is terrible, and my head is still confused. She rubbed her forehead, lifted the quilt, and got out of bed. "I''m hungry" Dinner has been prepared in the kitchen downstairs. Miss Cecilia, you cane downstairs to dine at any time. Soph nodded. After going into the bathroom to wash up, she took out a simple white dress from the closet and put it on. Her long hair, like seaweed, hangszily around her waist. The floor-length skirt swayed as she moved. Under the guidance of the servant, she came to the restaurant and sat down. "Miss Cecilia, I will serve you dinner now." The butler said respectfully, and he raised his hand and waved. The servants filed away and ced sumptuous dinners on the dining table one by one. The dinner was a special meal of country F, so Su Fu didnt resist much. This is probably rted to the fact that she is from country F at heart, but she has been in country A recently, eating country A food with Shangguan Ling, and is somewhat used to it. She raised her hand and knocked on her head, suddenly remembering what he was doing! Finally got rid of him, now is her moment of freedom. Think less about unpleasant things that may affect your mood. After dinner, Soph took a walk on the ind. It was already evening, and the sun was setting in the west, casting an orange light on the sea. She was barefoot, stepping on the soft white sand, letting the blue waterp at her feet with the ebb and flow of the tide. If someone asked her now what color freedom is, she would definitely answer, blue. As blue as the sea. She Suf is no ones ve, she is herself, she is Suf, she is also Cecilia One day, she will regain her appearance, return to her own home, and take back everything that belongs to her. Her status, her wealth. One day, she will stand upright and upright in front of Shangguan Ling as Cecilia, with her head held high and her chest held high. Tell him that she is no longer a ve to be imprisoned and bullied by him. Not far away, housekeepers and servants were waiting on him, waiting for orders. Soph turned her head and waved, and the housekeeper stepped forward quickly, "Miss Cecilia, please give me your instructions." Give me the phone. Yes. The butler held up his mobile phone with both hands. Suf held the mobile phone, raised her eyes and asked, "Do you have Lucifer''s number?" "some." Soph understood and waved her hand, and the housekeeper immediately retreated. Soph took the mobile phone and called Lucifer. "Hello?" The phone was picked up, but there was no sound from the other end. Soph frowned, and she increased her voice, "Hello? Lucifer, are you listening?" Cecilia, why is it you? There was doubt in Lucifers voice. Then, he remembered something and said with a smile, "Are you on the ind?" Lucifer, Ive already slept and eaten my dinner, what do you think? Lucifer waved his hand and refused the help of the servant. He sat up with difficulty and raised the corners of his lips, "Sorry, I forgot that you arrived on the ind this morning. Are you still used to living there?" Chapter 627: No one dares to mention the little madman Chapter 627: No one dares to mention the little madman Chapter 627 No one dares to mention the little madman "all is well." Sufu looked at the sea, watching the orange sunset gradually sinking into the horizon. Lucifer smiled and said, "Then I''ll be relieved." Lucifer. Sufu stopped him in a low voice, and Lucifer smiled, "Huh?" Do you have photos of my daddy and mommy? I want to see them Cecilia, are you sure you want to see it? She hasn''t recovered her memory yet. Even if she sees the photo, she may not be able to remember it. On the contrary, it only adds sadness. Lucifer, I want to see it. Su Fu said in an affirmative tone. Okay, Ill send it to youter. hang up the phone. Lucifer asked Leo to go to theputer and copy a few photos, and then he sent them to Su Fu. As the sky grew dark, Su Fu held her phone tightly and looked at a photo sent to her by Lucifer. She couldn''t calm down for a long time. The background of the photo is a sea of colorful flowers. A middle-aged man and woman are sitting on a white marble bench. She is standing behind them, with her arms on their shoulders, in an intimate gesture. In the photo, the middle-aged woman, like her, has long ck hair, a stunning appearance, and is extremely beautiful. The man has brown hair, an imposing figure, and is extremely handsome. He has an irresistible aura of nobility, and his light-colored eyes are exceptionally deep and charming. Looking at herself in the photo, Su Fu rubbed her face. She almost inherited her beauty from her mother. If she hadn''t been disfigured... It should be so dazzling now. Su Fu looked at this photo nkly, the tip of her nose felt sour, and she lost all memory. Even his own father and mother have been forgotten. Seeing these two unfamiliar faces, a sense of familiarity surged from her heart. She couldn''t control herself, and a sea of sad emotions hit her in reverse. Slowly squatting down, she buried her head in her arms and burst into tears... The servants stood far away, not daring toe forward and disturb her. The housekeeper asked the servant for his mobile phone and quietly called Lucifer: "Your Highness, Miss Cecilia is crying..." "I know." Lucifer''s voice was light. From the second she asked for the photo, he knew she would cry. Outsiders all know that Cecilia is coquettish and domineering, but she is the only one who knows that Cecilia is a crybaby. At the time when her father and mother died in a ne crash, she cried all day long, almost blinding her beautiful eyes with tears. Lucifer sighed sadly, "Don''t disturb her, let her be alone." Yes, Your Highness. Soph lost control of her emotions, was extremely sad, and fainted. Country A, the imperial capital. In the infirmary, Xiang Zhiping had not seen Su Fu for several days. Harry''s arrogant wild cat didn''te either, and Xiang Zhiping''s life became boring. "Doctor Xiang, it''s time for lunch." The nurse brought the lunch, pulled up the small table on the bed, and ced the lunch on the small table. Xiang Zhiping sat up with difficulty. The nurse stuffed a pillow behind his waist. He smacked his mouth in depression, "Why isn''t Xiaofeng here?" Doctor Xiang, are you talking about a little lunatic? Thats right, its her. The nurse looked around to make sure no one was there, then whispered, "Dr. Xiang, I also heard the news from others. The little madman has run away, and the young master is very angry. Therefore, no one dares to mention the little madman now... " Run away?! Xiang Zhiping was shocked, Why did Xiaofeng run away? Chapter 628: Sister Min, your chance has come... Chapter 628: Sister Min, your chance hase... Chapter 628: Little Sister Min, your chance hase... "I don''t know either" She doesnt want to have her face treated anymore? The nurse shook her head innocently, "Doctor Xiang, I don''t know what the little lunatic is thinking. In short, she has indeed escaped." Xiang Zhiping was stunned for a long time before sighing faintly, "s..." The nurse immediately changed the subject, "Dr. Xiang, you''d better eat first. The food will be cold soon." In the backyard, Xu Xiaomin was resting in the bedroom. A maid suddenly knocked on the door, "Sister Min, can Ie in?" Xu Xiaomin didnt even open his eyes, Come in. The maid sneaked in and closed the door behind her back. She ran to the bedside and said tteringly to Xu Xiaomin: "Sister Xiao Min, I received good news." Whats the good news? Xu Xiaomin asked casually. The young master went to visit his wife and will not be back in a short time. Xu Xiaomin sneered, "I already know." Little Sister Min, your opportunity hase Xu Xiaomin slowly opened his eyes, his eyes cold, "What chance?" "The little madman is not here, and the young master is not here either. Dr. Xiang in the infirmary...can he not be here anymore?" The maid winked and smiled strangely. One word wakes up the dreamer. Xu Xiaomin sat up suddenly. She looked at the maid intently for a few seconds before smiling and saying, "You''re right." No matter whether Su Fu wille back or not, she cannot give her a chance to restore her appearance. Recovering her appearance has been Sufu''s long-cherished wish. She wanted to restore her appearance so desperately, but she refused to let her restore it! Let her face that ugly face and see how long she can remain arrogant! Of course, if she knows whats going on, she will nevere back again in this life, otherwise, she will definitely not let her go. the next day. Xiang Zhiping, who knew that Su Fu had escaped, was depressed. The only person who could quarrel with him also ran away. Life is really boring. He sighed mncholy, and his cell phone rang. It was a call from his former colleague at the hospital. "Dr. Xiang, I found a copy of your surgical case book..." the nurse''s voice came excitedly. Xiang Zhiping was startled. His patient''s case list was still there? Could it be that you still survived after the fire? Xiang Zhiping said excitedly, "Are you sure this is my patient''s case book?" Yes, Doctor Xiang, do you want toe over and get it? Okay, okay, of course! He must get his precious medical records back. It''s just that his physical condition makes it difficult to get out of bed, let alone talk about it... Well, Ill ask someone to get it for me. Doctor Xiang, youd bettere here in person. I dont feel safe giving such an important thing to anyone. I can only feel safe if I hand it over to you. makes sense Xiang Zhiping nodded, "Okay, I''ll go get it myself." Hang up the phone, Xiang Zhiping excitedly called the nurse and asked her to get ready because he was going out. "Dr. Xiang, the doctor said you can''t get out of bed in your current condition." The nurse looked embarrassed. He was too bold. He was about to go out before the doctor allowed him to get out of bed. I really dont take my body seriously. Xiang Zhiping is determined to go out. For him, the patient''s cases are his treasure and the honorary testimony of his professional career. He must take back all those honors with his own hands. The nurse couldn''t resist him, so she finally pushed a wheelchair, helped him sit on it, and left the infirmary. The nurse and a driver took Xiang Zhiping to the designated location. Chapter 629: Master, something happened to Dr. Xiang! Chapter 629: Master, something happened to Dr. Xiang! Chapter 629 Master, something happened to Dr. Xiang! Helped him out of the car, while the driver stayed in the car. The nurse pushed the wheelchair and asked him: "Doctor Xiang, where do you n to meet?" Its in the cafe in front. The nurse pushed Xiang Zhiping into the coffee shop. The nurse holding the case book saw Xiang Zhiping and stood up to wave. Doctor Xiang, here. The nurse pushed Xiang Zhiping over. Xiang Zhiping nced at the nurse behind him and said, "Go back to the car and wait for me. I want to chat for a while." It is rare to see colleagues in the hospital, and Xiang Zhiping has something to talk about. The nurse nodded, "Okay Doctor Xiang, then I''ll go back to the car and wait for you." The nurse turned and left. Xiang Zhiping immediately rubbed his hands and said impatiently: "Where is my patient''s medical record?" Do I dare not bring you this doctor? the nurse joked, handing him the case book. Xiang Zhiping took the case book and nced at it. The smile on his face suddenly froze at the corners of his lips, "This... this is not my case book..." "Is not it?" Xiang Zhiping leaned on the wheelchair with a disappointed look on his face, and said with a dazed expression, "I knew I couldn''t have hope..." The nurse looked guilty and said, "I''m sorry, Doctor Xiang. I thought it was yours, so... I made you happy in vain. I''m really sorry." "It''s okay...it''s okay." Xiang Zhiping said, his eyes darkening. The nurse returned to the car. The driver turned around and looked at her in surprise, "Why are you back? Where is Dr. Xiang?" Doctor Xiang wants to chat with his colleagues for a while, so Ill be back first. The driver frowned and asked, "Is his colleague male or female?" Female, I heard she is also a nurse. The nurse said. The driver felt relieved a little, maybe he was overthinking... After waiting for twenty minutes, Xiang Zhiping still hadnte back. The driver couldnt sit still and said, Ill go down and take a look. "I''m going too..." The nurse got out of the car together. The two of them stepped into the coffee shop one after another. The driver looked around and did not see Xiang Zhiping. He turned his head suddenly and asked, "Where is Dr. Xiang?" Howe Doctor Xiang and the others at that table are missing? The nurse stopped a waiter, Where have the two guests at that table gone? It seems to be heading towards the bathroom. The driver and the nurse walked quickly toward the restroom, and found Xiang Zhiping unconscious in a wheelchair in the men''s restroom. His female colleague was nowhere to be seen. "Oops!" The driver nced at Xiang Zhiping''s face, which was frighteningly pale. He immediately pushed Xiang Zhiping in the wheelchair out of the bathroom and ran out quickly. Xiang Zhiping had an ident. The driver contacted the hospital immediately, and then quickly reported it to Shangguan Ling. Master, its bad, something happened to Dr. Xiang! South Pacific, private ind. After crying that night, Soph''s mood stabilized. Even though seeing the family photo now made her heart feel tight and painful, she was able to control herself as much as possible. Life on the ind is free and unstructured. Soph felt that her whole body had bezy, almost toozy to be true. Food and supplies on the ind will be delivered to the ind by dedicated personnel every day. On this day, along with the food and supplies, there was also a letter. The housekeeper took the letter and knocked on Su Fu''s bedroom door. Miss Cecilia, here is your letter. Su Fu opened the door and took the letter. When she saw the words ''Written by Su Fu'', her heart suddenly sank. Updatepleted~ If you have a monthly ticket, please vote for Dean~ Mmm~ Chapter 630: I dont have much patience Chapter 630: I don''t have much patience Chapter 630 I dont have much patience The faces of several people quickly shed through my mind... Zhao Qiuxu was excluded first. She would not find her in this way, nor could she find her current address. Xu Xiaomin? She had only been on the ind for a few days, and Xu Xiaomin was not powerful enough to send someone to find out her whereabouts. Pan Yu? Su Fu doesnt know whether she is dead or alive, so she is also excluded. The only most likely one is Shangguan Ling... Miss Cecilia, is there any problem? The housekeeper saw her expression changing and asked worriedly. Where does the lettere from? "The clerk who sold seafood gave it to the servant. Miss Cecilia, do you want to send someone to bring the clerk back for questioning?" The housekeeper seemed to realize the seriousness of the matter. Since it was a personal letter from Sovereign, the housekeeper did not open it for inspection first. Instead, he delivered it to her personally. No need for now, Ill make a decision after reading the letter. The housekeeper nodded, "Okay, Miss Cecilia." Soph closed the bedroom door, came to the floor-to-ceiling window, and tore open the envelope. She took out the letter paper from the envelope, and a photo sandwiched in the letter paper suddenly fell to the ground. She knelt down and picked up the photo. The moment she saw the photo, her pupils tightened instantly. In the photo, the muscr lines on the mans back are rising. Her face was flushed and she bit her lip lightly. Su Fu was trembling all over. She gritted her teeth and angrily tore the photo into pieces! When did he take the photo? She doesnt know anything! Opening the envelope, the vigorous and powerful handwriting can be seen on the back of the paper: Fufu,e back when you have had enough. I dont have much patience. Go to hell, Shangguan Ling! Threaten her! He was threatening her shamelessly again! Soph felt a tightness in her chest, moving around in her chest, unable to vent. She was so bored that she wanted to yell and smash everything to pieces. She opened the bedroom door, asked the housekeeper for a lighter, and closed the bedroom door behind her back. Hand took the torn photo and letter to the bathroom, opened the toilet, burned the letter, threw the torn photo into the toilet, and flushed it away with the water. This day, Sufu spent her time in anger. The next day, the servant who went out to purchase ingredients received another letter. The envelope was written "Personally addressed to Sovereign". The servant didn''t see who sent the letter, so she was tapped on the shoulder. The next second, a letter fell at her feet. The housekeeper brought the letter to Su Fu. Su Fu''s face calmed down a lot. She didn''t say anything. After receiving the letter, she closed the bedroom door. Opening the envelope, there was only a piece of letter paper with one sentence written on it: Something happened to Old Man Xiang. A concise and concise sentence, but it deeply touched Su Fu''s heart. Has something happened to Old Man Xiang? Has something happened to Old Man Xiang again? His injuries havent healed yet, so why did something happen again? She was not sure whether Shangguan Ling deliberately abused Old Xiang in order to force her to go back, but she understood that she must have been involved in Old Xiang''s two idents. Sufu thought about it, shouldn''t she just go back? She has nothing to be afraid of. If she can escape once, she can escape a second time. Start updating~ Come and vote monthly, little cuties~ Chapter 631: Dont look at me like that, I cant help it... Chapter 631: Don''t look at me like that, I can''t help it... Chapter 631 Dont look at me like that, I cant help it... The steward stood guard at the door, hesitating whether to report the situation to His Highness Lucifer. The bedroom door opened suddenly. Su Fu had already changed out of her home clothes and looked like she was about to go out. Miss Cecilia, where are you going? Soph walked downstairs, "I want to leave for now." Im sorry, Miss Cecilia, I dont quite understand what you mean. What does it mean to leave temporarily? She is leaving now? I have to go back to see Shangguan Ling. Something happened to the doctor who performed my facial repair surgery. I must go back to see him to ensure his safety. The steward immediately contacted Dick, who soon came to the hall. He looked solemnly, "Miss Cecilia, are you sure you want to go back?" Shangguan Ling is not a good person. How will he treat her when she goes back this time? "Dick, I have made up my mind, and none of you need to persuade me." After a pause, she added: "Lucifer, I will tell him personally." Dick nodded with a look of embarrassment, "If you insist on going back, I''ll see you off." Although, he doesn''t want her to go back. The aloof Miss Cecilia is not suitable to return to Shangguan Ling and be a imprisoned canary. Sophie has made up her mind and no one can dissuade her. Dick orders a helicopter to be on standby. Soph took the lead in getting on the cabin, followed by Dick and the guards. The propeller made a huge roar, the helicopter slowly took off, and the figures of the housekeeper and servants on the ground became farther and farther away... gradually disappeared from sight. Soph slowly closed her eyes and prayed that nothing would happen to Old Man Xiang. Although he always liked to call her Xiaofeng, she also called him Old Man Xiang, which was considered even. This time, after she goes back, she will not let anything happen to him again! must! The helicopternded, and Su Fu and his party were going to the airport. In the middle of the road, he was intercepted by a ck Bentley. The guard suddenly stopped, and Su Fu''s body fell forward with inertia, and was suddenly pulled back by the seat belt. He leaned heavily on the back of the chair, feeling a sharp pain in his internal organs. Miss Cecilia, are you okay? Soph breathed out with difficulty and nodded slowly, "I...it''s fine." The door of the ck Bentley opened and the car doors were pushed open at the same time. Shangguan Ling, surrounded by men in ck, walked over like an emperor looking down on the world, with an innate nobility and sharp edge. Shangguan Ling opened the car door, her **** thin lips slightly hooked, "Long time no see, Fufu." Its only a few days. Su Fu snorted coldly and sat motionless. Shangguan Ling lifted her delicate chin with his cool fingertips and said with a smile, "I''m not angry yet, but you are angry with me first. When you ran away, you should have thought of this day, right?" Soph just didnt expect that this day woulde so quickly. She never expected that Shangguan Ling would shamelessly take photos of their past love! The man leaned over, unbuckled her seat belt, took her hand with one hand, and kissed the back of her hand, "Come back with me, okay?" Su Fu turned her head in surprise and stared at him. Is Shangguan Ling crazy? Are you still ying some gentle trick? A man who did not hesitate to threaten her with **** has now be so gentle. It really makes people wonder whether he is a fake Shangguan Ling. Fufu, dont look at me like that, I cant help it..." "Beast!" Su Fu raised her hand, saw him push away, and got out of the car. Shangguan Ling held her slender and soft waist possessively with one hand. Chapter 632: Its enough for me to protect you, understand? Chapter 632: It''s enough for me to protect you, understand? Chapter 632: Its enough for me to protect you, do you understand? Let your little tails loosen up. Sufu pursed her lips, and the fire in her eyes grew stronger, "They want to protect me." "Fufu." Shangguan Ling''s voice was low, and he narrowed his eyes dangerously, "It''s enough for me to protect you, do you understand?" He protects her? This is probably the funniest joke Sufu has heard this year. He protects her? If he really knew how to protect her, he wouldn''t let Pan Yu bully her. She would not have been nearly strangled to death by Pan Yu, let alone Xu Xiaomin repeatedly stumbling upon her in the dark, making her unhappy. This time, something happened to Old Man Xiang again. These things were done one after another, and there was not a single thing that he did well. The protection he talks about is probably just talk. If she took it seriously, she would be foolishly naive. Believe in Shangguan Ling, she might as well believe in herself! Shangguan Ling''s face was so beautiful that it was almost cold, and he slowly approached her. His deep voice was dangerous, "Your expression seems to say that you don''t believe me." Congrattions, theres nothing wrong with your eyes. "Heh." Shangguan Ling chuckled and pecked her red lips. "If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it when we get back." Seeing that Su Fu was about to be taken away by Shangguan Ling, Dick stopped her: "Miss Cecilia..." Soph paused. She turned her head and looked at Dick, who looked worried, "Dick, you go back first." But Miss Cecilia, what if he hurts you? After all, Dick still didnt believe Shangguan Ling. Such a man is too dangerous. His immense wealth and powerful background gave him an arrogance that was unmatched by ordinary people. If you are not careful, you will anger him. The consequences of angering him can be imagined to be disastrous. Dick is worried that Su Fu is also a stubborn person and will suffer in front of Shangguan Ling sooner orter. If they don''t follow, how can she save herself if Shangguan Ling bullies her? Shangguan Ling''s dark pupils shed with a sharp cold light. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, giving him a gusty smile, "If I really want to hurt her, will you still have a chance to see her?" His woman, when does she need someone else to protect her? What a joke! Su Fu had a headache. She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, "Shangguan Ling, shut up!" Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, and Su Fu said to Dick, "Dick, please go back. I will notify you immediately if anything happens." Miss Cecilia, if His Highness knew this, he would be worried about you. Thinking of Lucifer, Su Fu''s eyes darkened, "I will exin it to him personally." Having said this, Dick couldn''t say anything more. He could only nod silently. Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu''s waist and led her into the ck Bentley. Dick and a group of guards watched her leave. Soph turned her head and looked out the car window, not even giving him a corner of her eye. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, stretched out his slender index finger, and slowly stroked her face with his fingertips, "Fufu, our mother said that there should be no cold war between husband and wife." "Shangguan Ling, you are shameless!" Su Fu turned her head angrily, "Who is talking to your mother!" Shangguan Lingughed softly, pinched her cheek with one hand, and pulled her out maliciously, "Don''t you want to y the amnesia game anymore? I thought you were going to tell me what your mother said again. " Chapter 633: Have you thought about me since you were gone these days? Chapter 633: Have you thought about me since you were gone these days? Chapter 633: Have you ever thought about me during the past few days? Su Fu broke away his hand that was holding her face and threw it away with all her strength. Her eyes were cold and she stared at him for a moment: "Tell me, when did you take those photos?" She was photographed without even realizing it. Wouldn''t these photos be Shangguan Ling''s most advantageous excuse to threaten her in the future? No, she can no longer be so passively controlled by others. She wants to destroy all the photos, all of them! Shangguan Ling put his long arms around her, lifted her body onto hisp and sat down. He circled her soft waist with one hand and grabbed her chin with the other, "Guess." Shangguan Ling, you are shameless! "Um." "asshole!" "Um." Beast! "Um." Soph''s chest was rising and falling with anger, "Why do you deserve everything?!" Shangguan Ling raised his eyes, his dark eyes were mysteriously deep, "I''m following you, didn''t you notice?" Soph: Shangguan Ling''s thin lips covered her red lips and kissed her gently, "Fufu, don''t be angry." You apologize! Its okay if she doesnt get angry, he must apologize! Pan Yu must be dealt with! Otherwise, there is no need to discuss anything! Shangguan Ling rubbed her soft lips with his thin lips andughed in a low voice. His deep voice was hoarse, with a touch of **** charm, "I apologize to you, I''m sorry." Insincere. "What kind of sincerity do you want?" Shangguan Ling raised his head, his forehead touched hers, and the tip of his nose lightly touched hers, "Tell me, what kind of sincerity do you want?" He was already as gentle as Jun Bai said, so why was she still angry? Su Fu crossed her arms across her chest with an indifferent expression, "Tell me first, Pan Yu, what are you going to do?" She will never appear in front of you. "Dead?" The only exnation Su Fu could think of was that Pan Yu was dead... Only the dead will never appear in front of her. Otherwise, ording to Pan Yu''s temperament, she will not give up easily, let alone give up easily. Shangguan Lingdan smiled and said nothing. He kissed her deeply and hugged her delicate body tightly with his arms. The arms that had been empty for several days were finally filled by her... This feeling is not bad. His kiss was gentle and lingering. It was undeniable that his kissing skills were superb. Putting aside her personal emotions, Su Fu admitted that kissing him was a kind of enjoyment. She does not deny it, she is also addicted to it. After the long kiss, Shangguan Ling held her in his arms, ced his gracefully curved chin on the top of her hair, and rubbed it twice, "Do you feel my sincerity?" Soph snorted twice and said nothing. After arriving at the airport and boarding Shangguan Ling''s private ne, Su Fu saw Harry lying on a chair with his belly spread out and his shy part exposed. Why did you bring Harry? Shangguan Ling coughed lightly and said, "Harry misses you." Jiangchuan: Master, its obvious that you are thinking about the little lunatic, okay? Harry is innocent! Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly and saw the trace of difort shing across his handsome face, as if she had discovered something interesting. She gently rubbed his **** chin, "Is it just Harry who misses me? Shangguan Ling, you Woolen cloth?" The man''s eyes were dark, gradually tinged with a charming valley color. His tall and tall body took a step closer to her, covering her softer body within the scope of his arms, "What about you, leave these few days." God, have you ever thought about me?" Su Fu''s eyes dodge and she res at him angrily: "I''m asking you, answer me quickly." Chapter 634: You are probably the most heartless woman in the world Chapter 634: You are probably the most heartless woman in the world Chapter 634 You are probably the most heartless woman in the world! Shangguan Ling stretched out his slender index finger and shook it from side to side in front of her. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his eyes shed with deep interest, "Fufu, don''t avoid my questions, this is wrong." It seems I dont want to anymore. Su Fu smiled lightly, What a coincidence, Im the same as you. Shangguan Ling: Sophie sat down next to Harry, stretched out her hand, and touched Harry''s open belly. Harry meowed and moved his paws, but did not wake up. Soph nodded again. Meow! Harry was annoyed. He sat up suddenly and bared his teeth fiercely. Seeing Su Fu, it stared nkly for a while. He flicked his tail twice, jumped onto herp with graceful cat steps, and rubbed his furry little head against her hand. As if begging for a touch. Shangguan Ling sat down opposite her. The flight attendant brought juice. Shangguan Ling turned his head and his handsome face sank, "Pour me a ss of wine." Yes, Master. The flight attendant quickly brought a ss of red wine and ced it respectfully in front of Shangguan Ling. Sophie held Harry in her arms, holding his furry tail in one hand and ying with it, "Harry, it seems you really miss me, unlike some people..." Soph! Shangguan Ling took a sip of red wine, his eyes knowing deeply, "Is it so difficult for you to answer a question?" You didnt answer me either, did you? "think." Su Fu was startled. Did he mean that he missed her too? Shangguan Ling stared at Harry who was being teased in her arms. Harry seemed to feel danger. His hair was blown up and he stared at his owner for a moment. The next second, he kept crawling into Su Fu''s arms, meowing pitifully. Shangguan Ling sneered, if he had known better, he would not have brought this troublesome Harry! Looking at it now, its really an eyesore! Shangguan Ling poured down a ss of wine. He put down the ss and took a deep breath. His face was gloomy, and the anger emerging from his eyes was cold and terrifying. "Su Fu, you have never believed me." Su Fu looked at him with her blurred beautiful eyes, "That''s because you have never stopped hurting me." "harm?" Shangguan Ling sneered. He did not deny that he had hurt her. But never stopped, what does it mean? "Shangguan Ling, you are angry now, and so am I. I think there is no need for us to continue talking now." The result of continuing the discussion is that both sides will suffer, and no one will gain anything. She stood up with Harry in her arms and was about to walk to the lounge in the back cabin. The man''s handsome face was as if covered with ice. He stood up and rushed forward with one stride. He took out Harry who was holding her in his arms with one hand and threw it to Jiang Chuan. He sped Su Fu''s shoulder with one hand and exerted a slight force. Turned her around. Forced to face him, Su Fu frowned and said displeased, "What do you want to do?" She tried to take away the man''s hand on her shoulder. After trying it, she found that she couldn''t take it away at all! That hand, like an iron plier, held her tightly, making her unable to move and forced to face him. Soph, you are probably the most heartless woman in the world! Sofu counterattacked without any sign of weakness. Chapter 635: Is it so difficult to stay by my side? Chapter 635: Is it so difficult to stay by my side? Shangguan Ling, you are probably the most capricious and unpredictable man in the world! Capricious and uncertain? Shangguan Ling''s lips curled up slightly, "If you have anything else to say, just say whatever you have hidden in your heart." Su Fu struggled a lot and twisted her body, "Let me go first..." Just say it. With so many people watching, Shangguan is bullying you... Before Su Fu finished speaking, Shangguan Ling took her into the lounge. Shangguan Ling pushed her against the wall, with a wicked smile on his lips, "This way no one can see us." Soph: She was silent for a long time. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and said, "Fufu, speak." Shangguan Ling, can you let me go? Su Fu was really tired. Before Lucifer found her, she could only rely on Shangguan Ling. She admitted that she was indeed using him, but she also paid him with her body. She had more important things to do, and she didn''t want to quarrel with his servants every day. That is not her life. Her life should not be wasted on such trivial matters. "Let you go?" Shangguan Ling sneered. Who would let him go? Under his cruel gaze, Su Fu nodded, "Can we get together and take a walk?" Its never been easy to get together, so why should we break up? Shangguan Ling stroked her face with one hand, "Something happened to Old Man Xiang, and your face will probably never recover. Aren''t you worried?" "If it can''t be recovered, forget it." Su Fu smiled bitterly, "This is probably fate, a disaster that I will take the initiative to experience." Has she epted her fate? Its really unexpected. Fufu, you dont look like someone who epts fate easily. Su Fu smiled bitterly, her eyes were dark and fragile, "Then what else can I do? I have no other choice but to ept my fate." No, you have another way. Shangguan Ling raised his other hand, trying tond on her head. Su Fu turned her head to avoid it, but failed. She could only say vaguely, "What can I do?" Stay with me and everything you want wille true. No! Su Fu refused simply and blurted it out without even thinking. Shangguan Lingjun''s face sank and he was irritated, "Is it so difficult to stay by my side?" Am I going to stay with you and let you bully me every day? Do I bully you every day? Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, and he finally understood. This is a little white-eyed wolf! Hello to those who are not familiar with it! How did he treat her? Wasn''t she moved at all? Su Fu frowned and snorted coldly, "Not every day, but it''s about the same." "Didn''t you bully me?" Shangguan Ling stared at her with cold eyes. Su Fu''s eyes widened, "I bully you? When did I have the ability to bully you, Master Shangguan?" "You and Lucifer were hugging each other, and you still tried to escape from me, and you did. Isn''t that bullying me?" Soph: She was speechless. It turns out that in his Shangguan young master''s mind, if he didn''t listen to him, he would be bullying him. Soph is really knowledgeable. "And!" Shangguan Ling became angry when he said this, and anger appeared on his handsome face, "You said what you said to me in the desert, and you won''t recognize anyone if you turn your back on me!" Chapter 636: You said you like me too! Chapter 636: You said you like me too! Chapter 636 You said you like me too! I said so many things in the desert, how do I know which one you are talking about? Su Fu rolled her eyes at him angrily, put her hands on his chest, and pushed him twice, "Get up quickly, you''re so heavy..." Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, and there wereyers of cold air emerging from the bottom of her eyes. Hey down on the side with his hands behind his head, seeming to be seriously thinking about it. Suddenly, heughed again. Soph: The man''s dark and deep eyes were locked on her tightly, his voice was low and depressed, "Do you need me to remind you?" You said you like me too! Su Fu obviously felt guilty, "You... weren''t you about to die at that time? You asked me if I liked you at all. I was afraid that you would die like this, so I wanted tofort you. So that you could die without regrets. Death...ah..." Before he finished speaking, his chin was instantly grabbed. The man''s fingers were so strong that they seemed to crush her bones. pain! A heart-wrenching pain. Su Fu frowned and said, "Shangguan Ling, let go." Shangguan Ling took a slow and deep breath, rxed his grip, and gently rubbed her chin with his fingertips. How dare she deny it? He clearly remembered every word of what she said at that time! She actually said it wasfort now? Su Fu smiled coldly and her eyes were cold, "Shangguan Ling, is this what you said you won''t hurt me? You have never stopped hurting me, never!" Shangguan Ling''s eyes were full of knowledge, and his dark pupils were as dark as a ck hole in the vast universe, attracting people in with its deadly gravity. He is angry! This is the message Sufu got from his eyes. Just when Su Fu thought he would be angry, Shangguan Ling let go of her, stood up and left. Soph looked at his leaving figure and was surprised... He just left? Arent you going to torture her anymore? Thinking of this, Su Fu rolled around on the bed | with her slender legs restingfortably on the fluffy and soft quilt, and closed her eyes to sleepfortably. Jiangchuan looked at Shangguan Ling, who had a gloomy look on his face not long after entering the lounge, and knew that his young master had been angered by the little lunatic again. When Harry saw his master, he threw himself into Jiang Chuan''s arms and asked for a hug. Ask for protection! Shangguan Ling sat down angrily and asked the flight attendant to bring a bottle of wine. He poured himself a ss and drank it all with a gloomy face. Master, drinking alcohol is harmful to your health... Jiang Chuan advised from the side. Shangguan Ling, however, remained silent and poured cup after cup into his mouth, refusing to listen to any advice. In the lounge, Su Fu was already fast asleep. Shangguan Ling drank a bottle of wine and entered the lounge with a hint of drunkenness. He was furious when he saw Su Fu sleeping soundly. He was half angry to death from her, but she was still sleeping soundly. Young Master Shangguan, who was divided in his heart, pinched her nose with one hand. After a while, Su Fu opened her mouth,pletely unaffected. Damn it! Shangguan Ling cursed and covered her mouth harshly. finally Tasting the difort of suffocation, Su Fu faintly woke up. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw a man with a gloomy face. She opened his hand angrily and said, "Shangguan Ling, are you crazy?" Shangguan Ling had a cold face and said nothing. Soph yawned delicately, turned over, and nned to continue sleeping. The next second, the mattress sank, and Shangguan Ling was already lying down next to her. Chapter 637: Medical history Chapter 637: Medical history Chapter 637 Medical Records Country A, the imperial capital. Xiang Zhiping is under 24-hour observation in the ICU and is still not out of danger. Arrived in country A, Su Fu was brought back to the manor by Shangguan Ling. The first thing she did was toe to the infirmary to see Old Man Xiang. Looking at Xiang Zhiping who was unconscious and not out of danger, Su Fu was extremely angry. She asked Shangguan Ling: "What on earth is going on?" Do you know Mr. Xiangs patient records? What happened to his precious medical records? Su Fu asked suspiciously. What is the rtionship between Old Man Xiangs injury and the case book? Shangguan Ling lowered his head, lit a cigarette, narrowed his narrow eyes, took a deep breath, and then said, "His former colleagues in the hospital called him and said that they found a patient case book of his and asked him to personally Go out and get it. Old Xiang is gone. The nurse is here to seek revenge. She injected him with medicine and fled on the spot. Old Xiang was found by my people and brought back." This exnation is reasonable. Since the nurse is seeking revenge, she will naturally use her knowledge and use the simplest drug injection to deal with Old Man Xiang. But... Su Fu always felt that things would not be that simple. Her intuition told her that there must be something fishy here. At this critical moment, if something happens to Old Man Xiang, then she... Thinking of this, Su Fu''s face darkened. What, you doubt me? Shangguan Ling blew out a smoke ring and raised his **** thin lips in a curve. Charming and flirtatious. Thats not true. Su Fu took a step forward, raised her head, and her beautiful eyes were filled with a gentle smile, "Shangguan Ling, if I ask you to agree to a request, will you agree?" "any request?" Shangguan Ling asked in a leisurely manner. Su Fu''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and the smile on her lips grew deeper. She stretched out her fingers, caressed the cor of his shirt, and looked at him for a moment: "Didn''t you say you like me? Now let me Look at your sincerity." Whats in it for me? His sincerity showed her, but what about her sincerity? When will we let him see it? Su Fu frowned. He still wanted to see sincerity? However, this did not trouble Su Fu. She smiled slightly and said: "The good thing about you is... you can get my love." This benefit is really tempting! This is what you said, dont regret it. "No regrets." After receiving Shangguan Ling''s assurance, Su Fu smiled contentedly. Suddenly, a cunning light shed in her beautiful eyes, "Why don''t you ask me what I want to do?" "Are you willing to say it?" Shangguan Ling smiled and asked calmly. She doesnt look like she wants to do anything good. ording to past experience, at this time, she should be thinking of a little n to punish people. Su Fu turned around proudly and took two steps, then turned back and looked at him: "I want to show off my strength." With these words behind her, Su Fu quickly left the infirmary. She wanted to see if the truth about Old Man Xiangs injury was what she had intuitively guessed. Whether it is true or not, she will not make it easy for Xu Xiaomin until she finds out. She returned to the castle angrily and looked around, but did not see Xu Xiaomin. He stopped a maid standing nearby and said, "Call Xu Xiaomin." Little madman, what are you doing with Sister Min? Su Fu sat down on the sofa. When she heard this, she curled her lips and sneered, "You have no right to know." The update isplete~ If you want to add more updates, you can vote for the monthly ticket~ Every 60 monthly votes will add one update, there is no cap. If you want to add more updates, just vote for the monthly ticket~ Chapter 638: Disagreement Chapter 638: Disagreement Chapter 638 A disagreement A look of embarrassment shed across the maid''s face. She looked up and saw Shangguan Ling walking in with long legs. The maid immediately bowed her head respectfully, "Master." What are you doing in a daze? Do as she says! Shangguan Ling exuded a strong aura and an aura of calmness and authority that made the maid tremble. She nodded hurriedly, "Yes...yes, Master! I''ll call her right away!" After saying that, he turned around and ran out quickly, staggering. Su Fu was sitting on the sofa, happily drinking the juice brought by the servant. Shangguan Ling sat down next to her with interest. Su Fu was in a good mood. She handed the half-drunk juice to him, her eyes were as charming as silk, "Would you like to drink it?" Su Fu rolled her eyes at him, "Forget it if you don''t want to drink!" Shangguan Ling''s long arms rested leisurely on her shoulders, as if he had already pulled her body into his arms, holding her possessively. "Who says you don''t want to drink? Feed me." Shangguan Ling saidzily with a casual attitude. Soph hesitated for a while, and the man urged in a hoarse voice, "Hurry up." Soph reluctantly put the cup to his thin lips, "Drink quickly." The man''s cold eyes shed with interest, and he chuckled, as if sighing, "Fufu is the best and cutest when she asks for help." Su Fu red at him with a fierce expression, "Fu Fu is not good!" Looking at her pretending to be strong, Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but raise his hand, rubbed her head, andughed softly. Soph felt she was insulted, and angrily drank up the rest of the juice, leaving not a drop for him! Xu Xiaomin was hurriedly called by the maid. On the way, he only heard something about it. It was probably that the little madman was back. As soon as she came back, she called Xu Xiaomin by name. He looked menacing, as if he was going to attack her. Xu Xiaomin didnt think so, she asked: What else? "Yes...it''s the master''s order." The maid stuttered, "The master is here too. It was the master who asked me toe over and call you, Miss Min. Miss Min, I think that little lunatic has no good intentions this time. You Be careful." Dont worry, she cant touch me. Xu Xiaomin''s eyes shed with a sinister dark light. Even if there is no evidence, Su Fu can''t do anything to her. What''s more, over the years, she has undertaken countless missions and made a lot of contributions to the young master. The young master will not punish her easily. At best, its just a physical pain. She, Su Fu, is not yet capable of taking her life. Stepping into the castle, Xu Xiaomin came to Shangguan Ling with a humble face, bowed his head and said respectfully: "Master, are you looking for me?" Wearing a maid uniform, Xu Xiaomins every moveplies with the rules. Indeed, she seems to be the most qualified maid. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to take the position of leader of the maids. She has climbed to where she is today because of her own efforts. Shangguan Ling crossed her long legs, slightly hooked her thin lips, and saidzily, "She''s looking for you." Hearing this, Xu Xiaomin raised her head. Her confused eyes fell on Su Fu''s face, "Little madman, what do you want from me?" Xu Xiaomin, guess what Im looking for you for? Shangguan Ling put his arm on her shoulder, which was so heavy that Su Fu threw his arm away, and within a few seconds, she wrapped it back again. After repeated it several times, she got tired and let him go. This scene fell into Xu Xiaomin''s eyes, but it became an act of demonstration against her. Start updating~ Todays monthly tickets are almost 60, keep up the good work, little cuties~ 60 monthly tickets will add one update, 120 monthly tickets will add two updates, 180 monthly tickets will add three updates, if you want to add as many updates as you want, tell Dean with your monthly tickets~ Chapter 639: Your backer is here Chapter 639: Your backer is here Chapter 639 Your support is here She smiled slightly and asked in a neither humble nor condescending manner: "Little madman, forgive me for not guessing your intentions." Its so hard to guess. Su Fu smiled slightly and stared at her with cold eyes. Xu Xiaomin was calm andposed, looking at her calmly, the smile on his lips was dazzling. It was more of a challenge than a smile. Su Fu turned her head and nced at Shangguan Ling. The man''s thin lips covered hers and gave her a peck on her red lips. He knew what she was thinking, it was nothing more than making a scene. As long as she is happy, it doesn''t matter who makes trouble. Before Su Fu said anything, she saw Shangguan Ling nod to her, and she raised her eyebrows in surprise, "Do you know what I want to say?" "Just do whatever you want." Shangguan Ling grabbed one of her weak, boneless hands and ced it on his chest, speaking coldly and domineeringly, "Your support is here." One sentencepletely dispelled all the doubts in Su Fu''s heart. She curved her lips and smiled, and said proudly: "This is what you said." Hmm. Shangguan Lings voice was low and his cold eyes were stained with a smile. Su Fu felt her face getting hot when he was looking at her. She immediately withdrew her gaze and looked at Xu Xiaomin. Xu Xiaomin also heard what Shangguan Ling said just now, and her heart skipped a beat. I have a bad feeling in my heart... This time, I''m afraid there is no evidence, and Su Fu will not miss this opportunity to deal with her. Su Fu has a perverse and cruel personality. Regardless of whether there is evidence or not, she will do whatever she wants to do once she gets Shangguan Ling''s permission. Xu Xiaomin, something happened to Old Man Xiang, do you know? Su Fu asked casually, the eyes looking at her were cold, but with an imperceptible cruelty. Xu Xiaomin did not dare to underestimate the enemy, "Doctor Xiang is injured, of course I know about it." Is there anything you want to say? "I''m very sorry. I hope Dr. Xiang will recover soon so that he can perform repair surgery on you, the little madman, as soon as possible." Sophughed, "Are you serious?" Xu Xiaomin smiled and nodded, "I mean it sincerely." "I don''t believe you. What should you do?" Su Fu supported her head with her hands in confusion and looked at her calmly. Xu Xiaomin''s body froze slightly. She knew that Su Fu would not let it go so easily. It seemed that she could not escape this disaster. Even if she can''t escape, she will try to minimize the damage. "I''m sorry that I couldn''t convince you of my words. But I have no other way to change anyone''s mind, including malicious spection and unwarranted targeting of me." What a malicious spection and unprovoked targeting! Su Fu felt the charm ofnguage for the first time. She turned her head and looked at Shangguan Ling, "Did you hear that? She said that I maliciously spected on her and targeted her for no reason." Are you? "of course not." Shangguan Ling''s eyes were sharp, and the cold aura on his body made the air pressure around him so low. Xu Xiaomin knew that she had made the young master angry, so she knelt down without hesitation, lying on the ground with a pious attitude, "Master, calm down." "Tsk, tsk." Su Fu rubbed her chin with one hand, "This is the understanding that the maid leader should have." Su Fu stood up, came to Xu Xiaomin''s side, and looked down at her kneeling at her feet, "Xu Xiaomin, do you really have nothing to say about Old Man Xiang?" "I have nothing to say." Soph raised his foot, stepped on the back of her hand that was on the floor, and crushed it hard, "Have you a clear conscience?" I have a clear conscience! Chapter 640: Now is just the beginning, the fun is yet to come Chapter 640: Now is just the beginning, the fun is yet toe Sofu crushed it hard and heard the crunching sound of the bones before letting go of her foot, "What a clear conscience." Xu Xiaomin endured the severe pain in his hand and bit his lip, "Young Master, I have a clear conscience. No matter what means are used to force me, I will not recognize a word of what I have not done!" Thats enough! Hearing Xu Xiaomin''s words, Su Fu suddenly became angry. Old Xiang was still lying in the ICU and was not out of danger. The nurses were guarding him 24 hours a day. She could actually say the words "clear conscience". If you really do all the bad things, you are not afraid of thunder and lightning! Su Fu turned her head and looked at Jiang Chuan, "Jiang Chuan, do you have a dagger?" Jiang Chuan nced at the handsome, noble man with a cold aura sitting on the sofa. Shangguan Ling lit a cigarette and nodded almost invisible. Jiang Chuan turned around and left. After a while, he came over with an extremely sharp dagger and handed it to her. Weighing the dagger in her hand, Su Fu raised the corners of her lips and said with a smile, "Thank you." "You''d better thank the young master." Jiang Chuan didn''t dare to take credit. Su Fu flirtatiously blew a kiss to Shangguan Ling, causing the man tough softly. She held a dagger, a cold dagger that reflected cold light. She lightly tested the de with her fingertips. He then said to Xu Xiaomin who was kneeling on the ground, "Raise your head." Xu Xiaomin slowly raised her head, her face was calm, without any trace of panic. Su Fu put the dagger against her face, and the cold touch immediately prated into Xu Xiaomin''s skin. Her eyes moved down and fell on the dagger that reflected the cold light. Little madman, what are you...? Dont worry, Ive tried it for you. The de is very sharp and the process of cutting your face wont be too painful for you. She is... trying to disfigure her? Xu Xiaomin''s eyes darkened, "Little lunatic, if I do something wrong and you punish me, I will ept the punishment. I didn''t do anything wrong, and I won''t ept any punishment!" "You have to ept it even if you don''t ept it. Do you have any room for resistance?" Su Fuughed. She lowered her voice and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Xu Xiaomin, don''t think I don''t know it''s you. I won''t find out what tricks you and Pan Yu did secretly. , doesnt mean I dont know its you. Now is just the beginning, the fun is yet toe. Xu Xiaomin pursed her lips. She raised her head and looked at Shangguan Ling who was sitting on the sofa from a distance. He indulged Su Fu. Do you also think that she did something to Xiang Zhiping? Young master, I was wrongly used... something happened to Dr. Xiang, and I feel sorry for him. Its understandable that the little lunatic is angry, but I cant ept being wronged! Shangguan Ling took a deep breath from his cigarette and said, "She just doesn''t like you." Yes, I dont like you. Su Fu smiled harmlessly, Come on, lets bepany. The next second, Xu Xiaomin screamed. "ah-" I have to say that the dagger given by Jiang Chuan was extremely sharp. Su Fu shed the knife gently and cut half of Xu Xiaomin''s face. Blood stains flowed down the knife edge. L There was also a lot of blood dripping on the floor. Xu Xiaomin was trembling all over, half of his face bleeding, like a ghost. Eerie and terrifying. Su Fu took out a few tissues and wiped the blood off the dagger, "Xu Xiaomin, now we can only pray that Mr. Xiang will recover soon and perform repair surgery on us." Xu Xiaomin gritted his teeth, feeling severe pain on his face. Chapter 641: I like you a little more, please try again Chapter 641: I like you a little more, please try again Chapter 641 I like you a little more, please keep up the good work Reminding her of the fact that her face had been scratched and disfigured by Su Fu. Soph...you deserve to die! After returning the dagger to Jiang Chuan, Su Fu looked at the maid standing aside, nervously stirring her hands, "What, do you have something to say?" The maid who was stared at by Su Fu trembled all over, fearing that the fire would burn her. No, no. The maid shook her head in panic. Disfigurement was no joke. Once it cannot be repaired, it will be ruined for life... Soph looked at the other maid, "What about you?" The maid shook her head in panic, "Me, neither did I." "very good." Su Fu looked away with satisfaction. She returned to Shangguan Ling and sat down. She actively snuggled into his arms. Shangguan Ling put his hand around her waist. Sophy on his chest and blinked. Her thick long eyshes were like two small fans, flickering as she blinked. Sha is to tempt people. Shangguan Ling, do you think Im bad? After all, she had just personally ruined the ve leader''s face. Destroyed in front of him. Shangguan Ling lifted her delicate chin with one hand and rubbed her skin with his fingertips, "I''m not a good person either." This simple sentence earned Su Fu a bright smile of satisfaction. She raised her head and kissed him on the chin, "I like you a little more, please keep up the good work!" Just as her lips were about to leave, the back of her head was caught by Shangguan Ling''s big palm, pushing her little head back. The man''s hot thin lips pressed against her red lips, rubbing them ambiguously, "Truth or lie, huh?" "What?" If you say you like me, are you telling the truth or a lie? This time, if she is lying to him, he will definitely not be able to spare her! Su Fu raised her arms, wrapped them around his neck, bit him lightly, and then said softly, "Of course it''s true, Shangguan Ling, have you forgotten what I said?" What words? "I said, when you are good to me, I will naturally like you more. If you are not good to me, my favorable impression of you will decrease. So, whether I like you or not depends on your performance. Likewise, what you want or like depends on your performance." Decrease? Can the favorability decrease? Shangguan Ling had a cold face, but his favorable impression of her had never declined! How dare she descend on him! Thats right, if you keep hurting me, my good impression of you will bepletely exhausted, and by that time, you will bepletely disqualified. Shangguan Ling hugged her tightly and said in a low and hoarse voice that was dangerous, "Isn''t it good enough for you now?" "It''s okay." Su Fu kissed him, "Keep up the good work, Master Shangguan!" "Heartless thing." Shangguan Ling grabbed the back of her head and kissed her hard. For the sake of satisfying her, let him kiss her. Soph secretly thought that she actually enjoyed it... The kiss gradually became passionate... After the two left, the maid quickly rushed to Xu Xiaomin and helped her up from the floor. Sister Min, are you okay? Chapter 642: I will make him pay a heavy price... Chapter 642: I will make him pay a heavy price... Chapter 642 I will make him pay a heavy price... Xu Xiaomin''s face turned pale in pain. She stood up with the help of the maid''s strength. She gasped and said, "Take me to the infirmary!" "Yes..." The maid finally recovered from her nervousness and took her to the infirmary to stop the bleeding. The little madman''s sh was so severe! Half of Xu Xiaomin''s face was cut open with a long scratch, and the skin and flesh were torn apart. The wound is so deep that people dare not take another look at it, and it will leave a psychological shadow. Xu Xiaomin came to the infirmary. When the doctor saw the injuries on her face, he shook his head and sighed, "Your face is ruined." Xu Xiaomin said nothing. During the process of applying the medicine, she just frowned and did not cry out in pain. She swallowed all the pain back into her stomach. She will remember these pains in her heart and give them back to Su Fu in double the amount in the future. After the wound was treated in the infirmary, Xu Xiaomin was helped back to the backyard by the maid. She Sufu wants to restore her appearance, but its not that simple! With new hatred and old hatred, it was even more impossible for Xu Xiaomin to let her regain her appearance easily. J country. Fu Qiancheng began his great escape. The people sent by Shangguan Ling are really determined to fight to the death. Fu Qiancheng really regrets that he didn''t ask for Su Fust time. He missed that opportunity and regrets it to this day. It is safe to hide in a ce in the mountains and fields. Sir, Im here to help you change your dressing. The subordinate knocked on the door and pushed it open. Fu Qiancheng was sitting on the sofa, his legs casually resting on the coffee table, and his eyes were staring at a certain ce sinisterly. "gentlemen" Fu Qiancheng recovered his thoughts and nodded, "Let''s change the dressing." The subordinate slowly untied the gauze on his arm, and he was identally injured while being chased by Shangguan Ling''s men. Fortunately, people from Yamada Hirono appeared in time and rescued him. The treatment was timely and his arm was not disabled. Sir, it hurts a little, please bear with it for a while. Fu Qiancheng waved his hands indifferently. This pain was nothing to him. After changing the medicine and bandaging the gauze, his subordinate stood aside and reminded him: "Sir, tomorrow is the death anniversary of my wife..." "I know." Fu Qiancheng''s eyes shed with anger, and the deep hatred was gushing out. Shangguan Ling! He will definitely kill him with his own hands! The next day. Fu Qiancheng secretly came to the cemetery under the protection of his subordinates. He sent flowers to his mother''s tombstone, squatted down, looked at that gentle and kind face, gritted his teeth, "Mom, don''t worry, I will help you get revenge. I will make him pay a heavy price." cost" Staying in the cemeterysts a whole day. It was getting dark before Fu Qiancheng kowtowed three times in front of the tombstone, got up and left. Su Fu, he wanted to see who Shangguan Ling''s woman was. Since she dares to y with him, then let hime and y with her for a while! Country A, the imperial capital. Shangguan Ling hugged her and woke up at dawn. Gently stroking her white and smooth back with one hand, he couldn''t put it down because of her snowy skin. Smooth as silk, whiter than snow, wless. Su Fu hummed twice, and put her long legs under the silk quilt on hisp domineeringly. Shangguan Ling chuckled, "I can''t restless even when I fall asleep." Jiang Chuan stood outside the door and knocked on the door, "Master." Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and nced at Su Fu in his arms. She was sleeping soundly and was not affected at all. He let her go, put her legs down, stood up and left. Chapter 643: ulterior relationship Chapter 643: ulterior rtionship Chapter 643 The ulterior rtionship Shangguan Ling opened the bedroom door with one hand, "What''s the matter?" Master, sir, Im looking for you. Jiang Chuan held the mobile phone in his hand and handed it to him. Shangguan Ling stepped out of the bedroom, closed the door behind his back, and walked towards the study with his mobile phone. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, his handsome face illuminated by the sunlight outside the window with a divine light. Shine beyond reach. Father, are you looking for me? "What trouble have you encountered recently?" Shangguan Ting''s majestic voice came from the phone. Shangguan Ling turned back to his desk, picked up a cigarette, held it in his mouth, and reached for a lighter with one hand, "What trouble can I get into?" Whats going on with Fu Qiancheng? Snapped. The metal lighter burst out with blue mes and lit the cigarette. Shangguan Ling put down the lighter and held the cigarette in one hand, "Father, you don''t need to worry about trivial matters." He didn''t even take Fu Qiancheng seriously, and it was easy to deal with him. Just what he did to Su Fust time was unforgivable! Shangguan Ting pondered for a moment and then said, "I heard that you sent people to hunt him down. Is this true?" "You already know this, and you came here to ask me for confirmation?" Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette, "Where is my mother?" Dont change the subject, why did you send people to hunt him down? Shangguanting said sullenly, "Give me a reason that can convince me." "Father." Shangguan Ling frowned fiercely. Shangguan Ting''s abnormality made him suspicious, "I sent people to hunt down Fu Qiancheng. Of course I have my reasons. I am surprised that you are so concerned about this matter. " After a pause, Shangguan Ling said again, "Father, do you and Fu Qiancheng have any hidden rtionship?" "Nonsense!" Shangguan Ting was very angry, "Nonsense! What kind of ulterior rtionship can I have with him?" Shangguan Ling chuckled, "Then why are you so concerned about this matter?" "curious." It turns out Im just curious... Shangguan Lings voice drew out, I wont tell you. Shangguan Ling, you kid Mr. Shangguan Ting, please pay attention to your wording, or I willin to Mrs. Shangguan Ting. Shangguan Ting hung up the phone angrily. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, dusted off the ashes, and handed the phone to Jiang Chuan. While smoking a cigarette, he pondered for a moment and then said to Jiang Chuan, "Go and find out Fu Qiancheng''s life experience." Master, is there anything suspicious about Fu Qiancheng? Shangguan Ling shook his head. Fu Qiancheng was not suspicious, but his father was a little suspicious. Having abdicated, Shangguan Ting was actually interested in Fu Qiancheng''s affairs. This surprised him. The only thing he could think of was that Fu Qiancheng had some ulterior rtionship with his father. If thats really the case Shangguan Ling''s eyes turned sinister. He couldn''t guarantee what he would do. Sleep until you wake up naturally. Su Fu opened her eyes with satisfaction. The seat next to her was empty. Shangguan Ling was no longer there. She sat up slowly, pushed her long hair back, opened her arms, and stretched out. The bedroom door opened, and Shangguan Ling, wearing a nightgown, stood at the door, his tall body leaning on the door frame. He raised the corners of his lips and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Are you awake?" Soph stretched for a moment and looked at him doubtfully, "Where have you been so early in the morning?" Answered the phone call. Whose phone number? Soph swore that she really just asked this casually. Chapter 644: Chapter 644: Chapter 644 There was no time to think about it. The corners of Shangguan Ling''s lips raised showed that he had obviously misunderstood her. Soph suddenly felt like a deted balloon, lying on the silk quilt and blowing the hair on her forehead. He must have misunderstood her. Would you mistakenly think that she is jealous? What''s there to be jealous of? Isn''t it just to answer the phone? Besides her, who else can catch his eye? Shangguan Ling straightened up, stepped into the bedroom, and closed the door behind him. He came to the bedside and slowly leaned down. His handsome face, with an evil aura, approached her. Su Fu raised her hand and touched his face, "Are you trying to induce someone tomit a crime, Master Shangguan?" "It''s your word, and I will let youmit the crime unconditionally." You havent told me yet whos calling. My fathers phone number. Shangguan Ling reached out and picked her up from the bed and carried her into the bathroom. After washing up, Su Fu opened the wardrobe and wanted to change clothes. She nced at Shangguan Ling who was standing aside and had not yet gone out. She frowned and said, "Aren''t you leaving yet?" Why are you leaving? "I''m going to change clothes. As a gentleman, you should stay away from me at this time and go out on your own initiative." Shangguan Ling stretched out his index finger and shook it from side to side, "I am not a gentleman." So, he just doesnt want to go out, right? Soph looked away and gave him two words, "Beast." Shangguan Ling didn''t think so. He also opened the wardrobe and took out a ck shirt and trousers of the same color. In front of Su Fu, he took off his nightgown and put on his trousers. His long legs were dazzling in front of Su Fu''s eyes. She quickly looked away, then quietly turned her head back a little, and took a few furtive nces. If you want to take a look, just look openly. Shangguan Ling put on his trousers, zipped up his trousers, and buttoned them with one hand. Who, who wants to look at you! Soph squinted her neck and blushed in denial. Shangguan Ling smiled silently. His slender fingertips picked up the shirt on the bed and put it on. He buttoned the buttons slowly. Su Fu''s eyes moved from his long and well-joined fingers to his **** chest. . That chest with clear texture and hardness is particrly attractive. Do you want to touch it? Shangguan Ling smiled and took the initiative to approach. Touch! Su Fu stretched out her hand and touched his chest, sighing in her heart, Male **** is so tempting... Male **** is so tempting! You can go down a little further. Down? Su Fu looked at him nkly, and her hand began to move downward unconsciously. Her weak, boneless hand moved up and down from his chest, across his **** abdominal muscles. When it was about to go down, her wrist tightened suddenly. She raised her eyes and met Shangguan Lingran''s smiling cold eyes. His voice was hoarse, low and maic, and it sounded particrly flirtatious: "If you go any further, you''ll be ying with fire." Withdrawing her hand without finishing her thoughts, Su Fu hummed twice. She had seen it and touched it. She was good at it! Domineeringly pushed Shangguan Ling out of the bedroom after changing clothes, and locked the door behind his back. Shangguan''s face darkened after he was kicked out of the bedroom, "What a Sufu!" He let her see and touch him for free, and she had to avoid him even when she changed her clothes? No benefits at all! After breakfast, Su Fu went to the infirmary to visit Old Man Xiang. Xiang Zhiping is still under observation in the ICU. ording to the doctor, until now, Xiang Zhiping is not out of danger. Su Fu frowned more and more. Xu Xiaomin really couldnt cry without seeing the coffin! The knife that struck her face seemed to have not given her a deep understanding. Chapter 645: Do you have another woman outside? Chapter 645: Do you have another woman outside? The ingredients of the drug that Old Man Xiang was injected with have not yet been found out. But the effect of the medicine is extremely overbearing, otherwise, he would not have been out of danger for so many days. Su Fu knows this trick very well. At the beginning, Xu Xiaomin used the same trick to deal with her. It''s just that she is different from Old Man Xiang. She is crazy, but Old Man Xiang''s life is in danger. Xu Xiaomin has evil thoughts. If she is not forced to submit, Old Xiang will be in danger. The longer he dys, the more his life is consumed... Su Fu felt a little more guilty about Xiang Zhiping. Thest time he was kidnapped by Fu Qiancheng, his injuries were not healed yet. This time, he was dealt with by Xu Xiaomin again. Old man Xiang met her and suffered a terrible fate. "Old man Xiang, I will cure you!" Su Fu said to the unconscious Xiang Zhiping, speaking loudly, like an oath. Leaving the ICU, she stood in front of the infirmary door. The sun was hot. Standing in the sunshine, Su Fu''s heart was indeed shrouded in haze. With such nice weather, its time for Xu Xiaomin to go out for a walk. Su Fu returned to the castle and bumped into Shangguan Ling who was about to leave. "Walking without looking at the road, what are you thinking about?" Shangguan Ling quickly hugged Su Fu who was knocked into his arms. Su Fu raised her head btedly and looked at Shangguan Ling''s gracefully curved chin, "Where are you going?" What, do you want to check the post? Soph raised her arms and wrapped them around his neck, "Can''t you?" "Heh." Shangguan Ling chuckled. He lowered his head and pecked Su Fu''s soft red lips, "Fu Fu, you are so good that it''s unbelievable." You dont like me like this? Shangguan Ling''s eyes were filled with understanding. If she was just pretending, then there would be no need. He just didn''t like her acting in front of him, pretending to please her. Im serious, do you want to let me go to the post or not? Su Fu red at him, "His eyes were evasive and he kept silent. Shangguan Ling, I think you have something on your mind." What the hell? Are you seeing another woman outside? Shangguan Ling: What is the basis for doubting him? Are all women so unreasonable? Speak! Su Fu grabbed his shirt cor with one hand and pulled his head down, her light-colored pupils reflecting the small him. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, "Only you, a heartless woman." "Say it again." Shangguan Ling lowered his head and sealed the silence with a kiss. After the kiss, Shangguan Ling let go of Su Fu, "I''m going to thepany, you can y by yourself." "You can y whatever you want?" Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly, with a cunning light shing under her eyes. This is what he said himself... ying by herself, she is also nning to have a good time! "what ever." Knowing that she was making puns, Shangguan Ling was happy to indulge her. Then I have to y a fun game. Su Fu waved her little hand and said, "Go early ande back early. Come back and have dinner with me in the evening." Shangguan Ling nodded, turned and left. Soph turned around and walked into the castle. She sat down on the sofa. How should she y the game to make it more interesting? Meow~ Harry came back from nowhere, and the cat arrived before he could. After a while, Harry''s fat body ran back from outside. He ran straight towards Su Fu, swooped up and jumped onto herp. Harry, with a lot of hay on his body, looks silly and cute. Harry, where have you been? Harry rubbed his furry little head against her hand, wanting to stroke her head. Chapter 646: You forgot, I still have the ability to seduce Shangguan Ling【 Chapter 646: You forgot, I still have the ability to seduce Shangguan Ling Chapter 646: You forgot, I still have the ability to seduce Shangguan Ling [Updates with monthly tickets] Soph picked up a piece of hay and took a look. It was the hay from the stable. Stables "Stables..." Su Fu murmured, then she raised the corners of her lips and a smile spread on her lips. She thought of how to y, it will be more interesting! Go and call Xu Xiaomin to the racecourse. After saying that, Suv picked up Harry and walked out. The maid hesitated and followed her, "Little madman, your name is Miss Min. Are you okay?" Su Fu snorted coldly, "You are not qualified to ask questions, just do as I say." A sh of embarrassment shed across the maid''s face. This was not the first time she had been humiliated by Su Fu. It was the samest night. She nodded angrily and went to the backyard to call Xu Xiaomin. Suf arrived at the horse farm first. The servant who was feeding the horses in the stables saw Sufing and stopped what he was doing. "Little madman, do you want to ride a horse?" Has Gabriel been fed? "Gabriel is full. Although he is still eating now, it is because he has a particrly good appetite today and has eaten a lot. However, in order to control his weight, he cannot eat anymore today after eating these. " The servants talked endlessly about Gabriel. Soph touched Gabriel''sbed mane and said, "I''ll take him for twopster." "OK." Gabriel raised his head and neighed. Souf took the reins handed over by the servant and led Gabriel out of the stable. Gabriel, who is all white, looks like a tall Prince Charming. Walking next to him, Sufu looks smaller and weaker. Gabriel, its up to you today. Soph stepped on the stirrups and climbed onto the horse. She tightened her grip on the reins and pulled hard. Gabriel immediately started running wildly. On the racecourse, Gabriel is the undisputed king. It enjoys the freedom of running, and Sufu enjoys the unrestrained galloping even more. Shangguan Lings beloved horse is indeed extraordinary. When Xu Xiaomin and the maid came to the racecourse, they saw Su Fu riding Gabriel and running wildly on the racecourse. When Su Fu saw Xu Xiaomin, she tightened the reins and walked towards Xu Xiaomin. Su Fu, who was riding a horse, looked down at Xu Xiaomin from a high position. Her face was still bandaged with gauze, and there was faint blood oozing out. Are you looking for me? Shangguan Ling is not here, Xu Xiaomin even omitted the title. If he hadn''t known that Su Fu was favored now, Xu Xiaomin would not havee. Because she knew very well that the consequences of noting would make Su Fu grab her pigtails and use the topic to her advantage. At that time, she will have no choice but to eat Coptis chinensis. Xu Xiaomin, Ill give you another chance. Did you do what happened to Old Man Xiang? Xu Xiaomin sneered, "You have the ability to wrongly use people." Su Fu smiled instead of getting angry, "Yes, you forgot, I still have the ability to seduce Shangguan Ling. This is something you will never envy in your life." Xu Xiaomin was so angry with her that she seduced him? She was not ashamed but proud! Its really shameless! You, yes, its you. Su Fu pointed at the maid standing next to Xu Xiaomin and said. The maid asked naa-naa, "What about me?" Did you see the rope on the ground? The maid lowered her head and saw a bundle of ropes at her feet. She nodded, "I saw it." Tie Xu Xiaomins hands to me, and be quick. The maid took a step back and said, "Little madman, this..." "What, you don''t dare?" Su Fu''s eyes darkened, "You have to understand what the consequences of being my enemy now will be." The maid was shuddered when she was nced at by her cold eyes. The consequences of being her enemy would be disastrous... 60 monthly passes plus more will be given to you~ My dear little cuties~ Chapter 647: Does the young master know that you are doing this to me? [monthly ticket plus Chapter 647: Does the young master know that you are doing this to me? [monthly ticket plus Chapter 647: Does the young master know that you are doing this to me? [Monthly ticket additional updates] Xu Xiaomin was not spared, let alone a maid who was not the leader. The consequences of offending Sufu are the most tragic consequences. The maid weighed it in her mind, and then whispered to Xu Xiaomin beside her: "Sister Xiao Min, I''m offended." Xu Xiaomin twitched the corners of his lips needlessly, "You can''t help yourself either." "It''s good if Sister Min can understand." The maid picked up the rope on the ground, Xu Xiaomin stretched out his hands, and the maid tied Xu Xiaomin''s wrists with the rope. Su Fu sat on the horse from beginning to end, looking down and supervising, "Tie it up tightly. If you can''t tie it up well, I''ll have someone tie you up too." Upon hearing this, the maid immediately nodded, "I can tie it up!" The words that blurt out are as if they are deeply afraid that they will bring disaster to themselves. Xu Xiaomin sneered again, coward! Are you not convinced? Su Fu smiled slightly and looked at Xu Xiaomin. Since Shangguan Ling is not here, Xu Xiaomin no longer needs to cover up. She sneered, "You are just relying on the young master to dominate and prosper." "Don''t you think about it, why Shangguan Ling is willing to let me rely on him to dominate and prosper, instead of letting you rely on him?" Su Fu cruelly told the truth, "Because Shangguan Ling likes me, not you Xu Xiaomin. Even if half of my face is disfigured, so what, Shangguan Ling still likes me." Xu Xiaomin''s chest was filled with anger. She kept silent and her voice was low and depressed. "You''d better pray that the young master''s freshness towards you can be maintained forever." No, you should pray for yourself that you can still live before Shangguan Lings novelty towards me wears off. What an arrogant tone! Xu Xiaomin sneered, his eyes were gloomy, like a ghost at midnight, with a cold air. Soph has already died once, so this doesnt scare her. She frowned slightly, "Have you tied it up?" "It''s tied, little madman." The servant tightened the rope, holding most of the remaining rope, standing there at a loss, looking up at Su Fu. Waiting for her next order. Sufu stretched out her hand and pointed at the lock that she had prepared earlier, "Tie the other end of the rope here." Wha, what?! The maid thought she had heard wrongly. In addition to the saddle, Gabriel also had a set of ropes put on him. Soph''s hand moved. The rope fell from Gabriel''s horse''s tail, and a lock was prominently embedded in it. What are you still doing? Tie them up! The maid tremblingly apologized to Xu Xiaomin, "Sister Xiao Min, I''m sorry, I was forced to have no choice..." The maid said with a cry, and tied the end of the rope firmly to the lock. By now, if they still dont understand Su Fus intentions, then they are really fools. She wants to drag Xu Xiaomin away! The dragging was simply cruel. People felt lucky to be dragged along by the galloping horses and rubbed against the ground. The skin is gradually worn away until the flesh and blood are blurred. That kind of pain is not something ordinary people can endure. This is almost no different from Lingchi. Xu Xiaomin''s face was tense, her hands were tied tightly, she raised her head unyieldingly, looked at Su Fu who was sitting high on the horse with an arrogant look on her face and said, "Su Fu, do you know that you are doing this to me?" Sure enough, we still moved out of Shangguanling. However, Su Fu disagreed, "Do you know what Shangguan Ling said to me before he left?" Xu Xiaomin narrowed his eyes slightly, "What are you talking about?" 120 monthly tickets plus more will be given~Thank you, little cuties, are you a group~ Chapter 648: Gabriel, its time for you to show off. Chapter 648: Gabriel, it''s time for you to show off. Chapter 648 Gabriel, its time for you to show off Soph''s beautiful petal-like lips were slightly raised. As she sat on the horse, her whole body was coated with ayer of golden light by the sunlight. Holy and invible. But those cold eyes carried a sharp and terrifying aura. He said to y with me, as long as I have fun. Xu Xiaomin''s pupils tightened, and she retorted with a low roar, "Impossible! It''s impossible for the young master to say such a thing!" "Impossible?" Su Fu smiled coldly, "Xu Xiaomin, I am the one who sleeps with Shangguan Ling. I know him better than you do." Pillow person Xu Xiaomin''s eyes shed with intense and hot jealousy. Was she showing off in front of her? Showing off that she can climb into the young masters bed? "Sorry, I forgot." Su Fu changed the topic and smiled slightly, "Your bedside friends are all kinds of men. You may have mistaken the men you know for Shangguan Ling." Shut up! Xu Xiaomin couldnt bear the humiliation and growled resentfully. Su Fu was very satisfied with Xu Xiaomin''s reaction. It seemed that this was her pain point. Xu Xiaomin, how many missions have you been on with Shangguan Ling? How many men have you slept with? What do they look like? Are they as good as half a finger of Shangguan Ling? Shut up! Shut up! Xu Xiaomin''s eyes were bloodshot and stared at her fiercely. If her hands hadn''t been tied, she would have rushed up to fight Su Fu. "As a human being, I don''t expect you to be kind in nature, but I hope you can be self-aware. Don''t you understand what kind of women Shangguan Ling likes and how much he is obsessed with women? He has repeatedly imagined that one day he will be able to To be Shangguan Ling''s woman, you don''t even think about whether you are qualified." Su Fu spoke slowly, with her unique soft voice. Each word in her soft words was thorny, pricking Xu Xiaomin all over his body. Xu Xiaominughed, and a sinister smile bloomed on her lips, with a touch of dark hostility and deep coldness, "Su Fu, don''t get too proud too early. We... have a long way to go." She just reminded her that she was still clean. What if she bes unclean? Will the young master look at her one more time? Definitely not. The young master is obsessed with cleanliness and will never tolerate his woman being defiled by others. Shen Ruoxi is the best example. So what if the young master likes her, so what if she gives up her self-respect and dignity and tries her best to please her in the end, doesnt the young master still not want her? Shen Ruoxis fate is Su Fus fate. She was waiting for that day toe. If that dayes toote, she doesn''t mind helping with her own hands to make that daye earlier. Soph had no patience at all, and it seemed that she still wouldnt shed tears until she saw the coffin. "In this case, our game is about to begin." Soph touched Gabriel''s silky mane and patted his head: "Gabriel, it''s time for you to show off!" Gabriel neighed and ran wildly. Xu Xiaomin stood on the spot, and as the rope on the ground was gradually pulled up by Gabriel, the rope was pulled into a line, and Xu Xiaomin''s rope was carried away by a huge force. She ran hard, and the rough rope on her wrist rubbed hard against her skin, causing burning pain. Gabriel''s speed is as fast as a bolt of white lightning. Xu Xiaomin ran for more than ten seconds before he was pulled to the ground and dragged along. "Ah..." The maid watched this scene from a distance and screamed in fright. Start updating~ If you want to add more updates, please vote monthly~ Chapter 649: I havent had enough fun, how can you die? Chapter 649: I haven''t had enough fun, how can you die? Chapter 649 I havent had enough fun yet, how can you die? pain. Scorching pain. A heart-wrenching pain. Xu Xiaomin''s face was pale and his clothes were worn and torn. She was lying face down, being dragged along on the ground, and felt a sharp pain in her chest... Severe pain was felt throughout the body''s senses. The excruciating pain made Xu Xiaomin faint for a time. Gabriel ran vigorously, as if chasing the wind, and Xu Xiaomin, who was dragged behind him, was dragged along awkwardly like a rag doll. A long trail was left on the racecourse, and everything Xu Xiaomin passed was stained with blood. The maid could see it clearly from the side, and she shouted in horror, "Stop, little madman... someone is going to die!" Perhaps the maid''s voice was too sharp, so Soph tightened the reins and asked Gabriel to stop. Gabriel raised his forelimbs, raised his head and roared, then stopped. Su Fu got off her horse, came to Xu Xiaomin''s side, and kicked her away from her lying on the grass. Xu Xiaomin was turned over and lying on the ground. Revealing his torn clothes and **** body. From the corbone down to the calf, no part of her body was intact. The flesh and blood were **** and stained with mud After she fainted, her head fell down weakly, and her face was not spared, with a lot of skin scratches. Su Fu knelt down and reached out to poke under her nose. Fortunately, she was still breathing. She took back her hand, looked at the embarrassed Xu Xiaomin, and whispered, "Xu Xiaomin, you can''t die so easily. You said the future is long, and I haven''t had enough fun yet, how can you die?" The maid stumbled over and ran to Xu Xiaomin. Seeing her appearance, she had lost a woman''s most precious skin. With so many injuries, even if they are cured, they will definitely leave scars in the future. It will not return to its original state, wless. Little Sister MinLittle Sister Min, please wake up Soph stood up and untied the rope. She pulled the reins and turned to look at the crying maid, "She''s not dead yet, so you don''t have to be in a hurry to mourn her. My conscience advises you to call the doctor now." One word wakes up the dreamer. The maid held Xu Xiaomin in her arms and tried to carry her to the infirmary. She tried twice, but she couldn''t hold Xu Xiaomin. Looking at Su Fu for help, Su Fu sneered. The maid''s heart skipped a beat. She couldn''t possibly help. So, she had to put down the unconscious Xu Xiaomin, got up and ran to the infirmary to call a doctor. The distance between the racecourse and the infirmary is not very close, and it would take her more than twenty minutes to run back and forth. Su Fu sneered, this is all Xu Xiaomins retribution. This is a matter between the two of them, but they want to implicate the innocent old man Xiang. Since she doesnt want Su Fu to have a good time, then... no one can have a good time! After taking Gabriel for a few walks on the racecourse, the maid hurried over with the doctor. Carry Xu Xiaomin onto a stretcher and take him back to the infirmary. Soph led Gabriel back to the stables and asked the servants to clean up the traces on the horse farm. The circles of blood were really scary. Harryy on the haystack and fell asleep. Suf held the back of its neck with one hand and put it in her arms. Harry opened his eyes and saw Suf, so he closed his eyes again and continued to sleep in her arms. Soph hugged Harry and returned to the castle. She let out a bad breath and felt refreshed. No matter what you look at, it is very pleasing to the eye! Even Harry snoring in his arms is so adorable. Chapter 650: Fufu, you are seducing me Chapter 650: Fufu, you are seducing me Chapter 650 Fufu, you are seducing me After breaking out in a sweat, she returned to the bedroom and took a shower. Wearing a moon-white silk nightgown, Su Fuy down on the bed and fell asleep soon. This night, Su Fu slept deeply. When she woke up, she rubbed her eyes drowsily and looked at the time. It was already 5:40 pm. In this way, Shangguan Ling will be back soon. She stood up, opened the closet, and ran her slender index finger along the rows of skirts. Finally, her finger stopped on a red skirt. Changing out of her nightgown, she put on a limited-edition Dolce&Gabbana season''s luxurious pce-style skirt, which vividly highlighted the elegance and noble temperament of women. Soph''s graceful body curves are clearly outlined. At half past six in the evening. Dinner is ready and waiting to be served. Sophie sat on the sofa, holding Harry in her arms in boredom, smoothing his hair with one hand. Master, you are back. Hearing the maid''s voice, Su Fu looked up. A man in expensive clothes, walking vigorously, ising in from the outside. He took off his suit jacket with one hand, handed it to the maid, and slowly unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt with the other hand. The man looked at her with his deep cold eyes. Su Fu let go of Harry with one hand, stood up and threw herself at Shangguan Ling. "You''re back?" Shangguan Ling hugged her steadily and looked over her face and body with a burning gaze. Fufu, are you seducing me? Su Fudan smiled without saying a word and chirped on his handsome face. Give him a hint and let him experience it himself. The butler whispered from the side, "Master, dinner is ready. Do you want to start it now?" She pushed him away slightly, took his hand with one and led him to the restaurant, "I''m hungry and want to eat." Shangguan Ling was dragged into the restaurant by her, with a helpless smile on her lips, and his eyes were fixed on her back for a long time, unable to move away. Soph pulled him to sit down, served him soup with her own hands, and ced it in front of him. He held his chin in one hand and said with a faint smile: "Watch what I''m doing, drink soup." Shangguan Ling was not in a hurry to drink the soup. He leaned back on the chair leisurely, his eyes deep and unpredictable, "Tell me, what did you do today?" Sure enough, what ising cannot be escaped. Su Fu secretlyined, then smiled and said, "I took Gabriel to run around twice." "anything else?" Is it as simple as just taking Gabriel for twops? Shangguan Ling didn''t believe that ording to her temperament, she would not be courteous for no reason. Her initiative, her kiss, all signs indicate that she has gone too far. Su Fu looked at him and said, "Also... I took Xu Xiaomin for two rounds." "How to y?" Chapter 651: Why are you so nice to me all of a sudden? Chapter 651: Why are you so nice to me all of a sudden? Chapter 651 Why are you so nice to me all of a sudden? Gabriel yed with her. Su Fu shrugged disapprovingly, "However, Xu Xiaomin couldn''t help but y. After two rounds, she fainted." Su Fu stared at Shangguan Ling for a moment, refusing to let go of every subtle expression on his face. Shangguan Ling''s lips curled up slightly, and he raised his hand. Just as his fingertips were about to touch her face, Su Fu''s head immediately moved away. She stared at him warily, "What do you want to do?" Fufu, what are you feeling guilty about? She has no guilty conscience! Su Fu pursed her lips, and Shangguan Ling''s hand covered her face, with calloused fingertips, stroking her face, "What are you thinking about?" Arent you angry? The person she injured was Xu Xiaomin. His servant leader, a leader who has done a lot of merit for him. "why are you mad?" Shangguan Ling''s deep and maic voice made Su Fu''s heart skip a beat. She lowered her eyes and said, "Xu Xiaomin..." Didnt she tell him that she asked Gabriel to drag Xu Xiaomin to y. She is seriously injured now. Who is she to me? Of course she is his servant! Su Fu was about to speak, but in an instant, she raised her eyes and looked curiously at Shangguan Ling''s half-smiling expression, "Who am I to you?" Fufu is my woman. Where is Xu Xiaomin? "no." Souffl was so happy that she threw away his hand and tilted her head slightly, "So you won''t be angry with me anymore?" Shangguan Ling lowered his head and stared at her intently with his deep eyes. Su Fu saw herself reflected in his eyes. At this moment, she was looking up at him, "You haven''t answered me yet." "not angry." "real?" Shangguan Ling, who was questioned, raised his eyebrows, held her delicate chin with one hand, and slowly lowered his handsome face, "When did I lie to you?" Su Fu blinked in confusion, her beautiful eyes bing increasingly blurred, "Why are you so nice to me all of a sudden?" What do you think? Isnt it the bonus point system she said herself? ! You like me. After looking at him for a while, Su Fu came to the conclusion. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and smiled wickedly, "What about you?" "I also like you a little bit." Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, "Especially when you are good to me, you will be a little bit more than that." "Heh." Shangguan Lingughed softly. It was rare for her to like him even a little bit. . On both sides of the dining table, the maids and maids who stood with their heads lowered lowered their heads one after another. After dinner, Shangguan Ling went upstairs to take a shower. At this time, Su Fu came to the fountain and called Lucifer. I dont know if it was Su Fus illusion, but she always thought Lucifers voice sounded weird. As for what was strange, she couldn''t tell for a while. Its just a gut feeling. Lucifer, tell me, are you sick? Luciferughed softly, "My dear, I was just about to tell you that I had a cold, but you already guessed it. Are you also concerned about me?" Of course. Su Fu nodded, although she had not yet recovered her memory. From the time Dan met Lucifer until now, she remembered all the things he did to her. She also felt a sense of intimacy with Lucifer from the bottom of her heart. They had probably grown up together since childhood, and the friendship of more than twenty years had already been deeply embedded in their bones and blood. Even if she lost her memory, she could not change her familiarity and intimacy with him. That is a kind of instinctive trust. There are 60 monthly tickets today. I will add one more tonight~ Chapter 652: Do you think Im bad? Chapter 652: Do you think I''m bad? Chapter 652: Do you think Im bad? Are you surprised that I care about you? Lucifer helplessly raised his forehead, "Cecilia, of course I''m happy that you care about me, but... I still don''t want to worry you too much." "Lucifer, you need to be well and don''t get sick. Can you promise me?" Lucifer trembled when she heard this. Did she discover something? The tip of his heart was trembling violently, and it took a long time for Lucifer to say hoarsely, "Okay, I promise you." Suf smiled with satisfaction. She couldn''t wait to tell Lucifer about the happy things she did today. Suddenly, she asked: "Lucifer, do you think I''m bad?" No, my Cecilia has never offended anyone but me. If Cecilia did something to her, it must have been her fault first. Lucifer, you still understand me! Sophie really feels that Lucifer is a good friend who talks about everything. This is probably because they grew up together, their understanding of each other, and the tacit understanding they cultivated. After chatting with Lucifer for a while, Su Fu told him to take a good rest before hanging up the phone. Putting away her cell phone, Su Fu turned around and returned to the castle. Shangguan Ling was still upstairs, so she went upstairs without thinking. Study. Jiang Chuan stood in front of his desk. He took a cautious look at the man sitting in the executive chair, puffing away smoke. Young Master "Um?" Jiang Chuan was about to speak but stopped, Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and nced at him coldly. Im afraid Xu Xiaomins injury will not recover for less than a month. When the incident happened today, a maid immediately reported it to him, and Jiang Chuan also reported the news to Shangguan Ling immediately. In other words, Shangguan Ling in the K Group knew everything that Su Fu did to Xu Xiaomin at the racecourse. "Um." Shangguan Ling''s expression was indifferent, and he could not tell whether he was happy or angry. In the smoke, Jiang Chuan only saw his gloomy eyes. He thought for a moment and asked, "Since Xu Xiaomin has been injured, should the position of the maid leader be reced by someone else?" Why change? Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and sneered. Xu Xiaomin has done so many things secretly behind your back. If we dont punish her, Im afraid she will be even morewless. Jiangchuan''s concerns are reasonable. But Shangguan Ling had his n. He waved his fingers holding the cigarette, "Do you know why I kept her?" Why? Jiang Chuan really couldnt figure it out. Everything Xu Xiaomin did has been investigated clearly, including the case of Xiang Zhiping, and there have been witnesses and physical evidence. Why does the young master still keep her? The young master, who has always been clear about rewards and punishments, and is cold and ruthless, why did he show mercy to Xu Xiaomin? Is it... really because of her many meritorious services? "Short-sighted." Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and tapped his hand twice on the table, "Who does the little lunatic hate the most?" Jiangchuan said without thinking, "Xu Xiaomin and Pan Yu." And you... Jiangchuan did not dare to say thest half of the sentence. In the study room, the crystalmp shines brightly, and the man''s handsome face bes even more handsome and attractive under the light. The innate nobility and the cold and terrifying aura are intertwined andplement each other. Even Jiang Chuan, a man, had to sigh that the young master is God''s favorite. That face, as carefully carved by God, carries the supreme love. Shangguan Ling''s **** thin lips were slightly hooked. He dusted off his cigarette and moved his hands and feet in an elegant manner. Chapter 653: What if the little lunatic finds out? Chapter 653: What if the little lunatic finds out? Chapter 653 What if the little lunatic finds out? Xu Xiaomin and Pan Yu are people she hates, and I cant get rid of them. "Master, why is this?" If he wants to please the little lunatic, shouldn''t he do what she wants? Jiangchuan, you have never been in love. Jiang Chuan, who was inexplicably disliked, looked aggrieved. He has been single for more than 20 years. What can he do? He is also desperate! If the little lunatic wants to deal with Xu Xiaomin and Pan Yu, he must please me and get my permission. Tell me, why should I get rid of them? Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette and smiled thoughtfully. Su Fu''s bonus point system made him even more sure that Xu Xiaomin and Pan Yu could not be eliminated yet. Their role was far greater than he imagined. This time, Xu Xiaomin secretly took action against Xiang Zhiping. To arge extent, it was a favor to him. If something had not happened to Xiang Zhiping, Su Fu would not havepromised easily and would not havee back with him. Xu Xiaomin keeps making small moves, and Su Fu will inevitably fight back. Her counterattack must be based on his permission. After all, beating a dog depends on the owner. She wanted to deal with Xu Xiaomin, firstly, she needed his permission, and secondly, she needed his support. With his permission and support, Su Fu can do whatever she wants without restraint. She dealt with Xu Xiaomin and vented her anger, so she would naturally be grateful to him. As long as she is happy, her favorable impression of him will increase. For him, this is a matter of great benefit and no harm. Why did he want to get rid of the two **** assists Xu Xiaomin and Pan Yu so quickly? Su Fu had a great time today. Shangguan Ling narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed that he could enjoy his benefits again tonight. After listening to Shangguan Ling''s words, Jiang Chuan''s chaotic mind suddenly became enlightened. He had to sigh to himself, the young master still has a long-term vision! In this way, the young master will not have to worry about the little lunatic not throwing himself into his arms. The little lunatic thought that the young master knew nothing about Xu Xiaomin and Pan Yu. In fact, the young master already knew it. The little madman had fun dealing with Xu Xiaomin, so she would naturally throw herself into the young master''s arms to reward the young master''s favor for her. No matter what, in the end, it is the young master who benefits! Jiang Chuan nodded, "The young master is still smarter. But, the young master... what will happen if the little lunatic finds out?" She wouldnt know. Shangguan Ling chuckled. She was still immersed in thinking about how to treat Xu Xiaomin in order to force her to hand over Xiang Zhiping''s antidote. How do you know these things? Besides, no one told her, how could she have unreasonable doubts? "That''s right, I was overly worried." Jiang Chuan said with a smile, "Thest time I encountered quicksand in the desert, the little lunatic didn''t know that it was you who pressed the positioning rm to contact us for rescue as soon as you discovered the quicksand." Speaking of what happened in the desertst time, Shangguan Lingpin killed Emperor Yan, "That was a failed n. The little lunaticforted me because he thought I was about to die, so he lied to me and said he liked me." Suf passed by the study and heard the word desert. She stopped subconsciously. Although eavesdropping was rude, she couldn''t control her curiosity. The study door was not closed tightly, so she stood at the door, pricked up her ears, and listened with bated breath for a while. Jiang Chuans words were enough to shock her! In the desert, Shangguan Ling had already pressed the positioning rm as soon as he found the quicksand? How can this be? Chapter 654: Look at me crying like a fool, are you very successful? Chapter 654: Look at me crying like a fool, are you very sessful? Chapter 654 Seeing me cry like a fool, do you feel a sense of aplishment? He had a location rm on him at the time, why did he never tell her? Before she could recover, Shangguan Ling''s voice gave her another heavy blow! That was a failed n In other words, the entire desert incident was just a n of Shangguan Ling? She thought Shangguan Ling really wanted to sacrifice himself to save her! Luckily, she was so moved... Luckily she shed so many tears... She shed more tears in the desert than she sheds in a year. Thinking of this, Su Fu ran away violently. She kicked open the study door and red at the two men who looked shocked. She took a few steps forward and pointed in the direction of the door, "Jiang Chuan, you go out first." Jiangchuan looked at Su Fu''s look and knew that she must have heard something just now. However, he was not sure how much she had heard. He looked at Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, and he nodded slightly, signaling for him to go out first. Jiangchuan nodded, "Yes." When he passed by Su Fu, Jiang Chuan whispered: "Little madman, calm down." calm? Sophughed sarcastically, how could she stay calm? The excitement I thought I was feeling turned out to be just a scam! Jiang Chuan went out and closed the study door. It waspletely quiet in the study room. Su Fu stared at Shangguan Ling for a moment. Shangguan Ling stood up, walked around the desk, and came to her. He lowered his head and smiled, "Fufu, what''s wrong?" Whats wrong, you have the nerve to ask me whats wrong? Su Fu grabbed the cor of his shirt with one hand, Shangguan Ling, do you feel particrly aplished? Hmm? Shangguan Lings final voice rose, pretending to be puzzled. He didnt know exactly how long she listened. So, before that, he couldn''t say anything. Stop pretending to be stupid! In the desert, you had a positioning rm on your body from the beginning, but you didnt tell me, and you just watched me despair and helpless. Fufu It turned out that she only heard about the desert. Shangguan Ling breathed a sigh of relief. "Don''t call me!" Su Fu clenched her pink fist angrily and beat him twice on the chest, "There is also the matter of quicksand. You pressed the positioning rm from the beginning and asked Jiang Chuan to bring people to rescue. You must have arrived early in the morning Calcte the time. It is expected that Jiangchuan wille to save you before you sink into the quicksand. Thats why you tried so hard to act out the drama of sacrificing yourself to save me. How about it? I was so moved that I cried. Doesnt it feel very fulfilling to act like a fool? Every time she thought of that scene, even Su Fu herself despised herself. She must have been extremely stupid at that time! If the tiger hadn''t pressed her down and prevented her from moving, she might have foolishly ran into the quicksand to save Shangguan Ling. "Fufu, listen to me, Quicksand was an ident." Shangguan Ling held her face with one hand. As soon as his hands touched hers, she turned her head away and dodged. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened and he pursed his thin lips tightly, "No matter how I exin it now, you won''t believe me, will you?" "yes!" Soph would like to see what else he wants to quibble with! If she hadn''t happened to pass by the study tonight, and hadn''t identally overheard his conversation with Jiang Chuan, she would have wanted to know how long he would have kept this matter from her. Is it a lifetime? Looking at her face that was flushed with anger, Shangguan Lingughed softly, "Fufu is so cute when she''s angry." Shangguan Ling, I am quarreling with you very seriously. Please be more serious! Chapter 655: I said I like you, and it’s true Chapter 655: I said I like you, and its true Chapter 655: I said I like you, and its true Soph was so angry that she raised her foot and stepped on him hard. Is now the time for flirting? Is this the time to joke? Shangguan Ling snorted and nced down at her feet. She was really ruthless with her feet. The little woman in front of him was furious. Shangguan Ling straightened his expression. He pursed his lips and lowered his head, "Okay, I''m serious, I''m serious." "asshole!" Su Fu raised his pink fist angrily and gave him two blows, "Is it fun to lie to me? You still swear that you haven''t lied to me. Shangguan Ling, are you feeling guilty when you say these words?" Shangguan Ling held her in his arms, and Su Fu struggled, "Let go, let me go!" The man tightly wrapped his arms around her waist, held her tightly in his arms, and buried his head in the crook of her neck. His deep voice said without hesitation: "Let me exin first." Soph stopped struggling and said expressionlessly, "Okay, you say." She wants to hear it, how else can he exin it! "I just want to take you to the desert to rx and have some fun." Shangguan Ling gently stroked her back with one hand, calming her excitement, "I did not tell you that I have a positioning rm on me. All the natural phenomena encountered in the desert, including sandstorms and quicksand, are all real. They are beyond my control." You continue. Su Fu sneered, listening to his pale exnation. "I want to save you from the bottom of my heart. Fufu, ask yourself about the situation at that time, did I do anything false?" Jiang Chuan said, when you discovered the quicksand, you had already pressed the positioning rm! Didnt you act ording to the situation and expected Jiang Chuan to arrive in time, so you took the risk to save me? Shangguan Ling chuckled, raised his hand and touched her head, "Fufu, you are so cute and innocent." Are you mocking me?! "No, I''mplimenting you." Shangguan Ling''s lips curled up slightly, "I didn''t know where I was at that time, and I didn''t have themunication tools to contact Jiang Chuan. I had no way of knowing when they would arrive. They rushed When I arrived, I didn''t know whether I had been submerged in the quicksand. The reason why I pressed the positioning rm was because... I was worried that something would happen to you." Shangguan Ling raised his head from the crook of her neck, held her face with both hands, lowered his eyes, and stared at her deeply with dark pupils, "Fufu, if something happens to me, you will be alone here." There is no way to get out of the desert, understand? If Jiangchuan and the others don''t arrive before the quicksand drowns me, then I hope they can take you out of the desert safely." Su Fu frowned. She could no longer tell whether what he said was true or false. Which sentence was true and which was false. But all his words were watertight and quite reasonable and logical. Shangguan Ling lowered his head, pressed his forehead against her plump and smooth forehead, and said hoarsely, "Su Fu, I said I like you, and it''s true." Donte here Su Fu pushed him away and took a few steps back, Shangguan Ling, I can no longer trust you. Your impression in my heart has been greatly reduced! Shangguan Ling was silent, with a look of helplessness on his face. Under the light on his handsome face, Su Fu actually saw a hint of loneliness. She clenched her palms tightly, it must be her imagination. This man is very scheming. He must be thinking of how to coax her again! Chapter 656: There has never been a woman as helpless as you Chapter 656: There has never been a woman as helpless as you Chapter 656 There has never been a woman aswless as you [More updates with monthly tickets] Soph, if you take it seriously, you will lose! She snorted coldly, turned around and left. Behind me, a man''s cold, slightly hoarse voice came, "Don''t you feel how good I am to you?" Sufu paused, "Are you referring to the things you nned?" Shangguan Ling sighed quietly. He took a few steps forward and hugged her. The little woman in his arms struggled, as stubborn as a mad bull in the Colosseum. It took some effort to hold her firmly. Shangguan Ling turned his head and gave her a peck on the face, "If you want to deal with Xu Xiaomin, I''ll let you go, just to please you. Don''t you feel the least bit better about me?" Soph: Speaking of Xu Xiaomin, she really couldn''t say without conscience that she couldn''t feel anything good about him. Fufu, no woman has ever been aswless as you. Never, you are the first. After a pause, Shangguan Ling said slowly in her ear again, "It''s also thest one." Do you think I will believe your sweet words? Su Fu froze, but she still spoke harshly. This is not sweet talk, its the truth. Shangguan Ling pulled her body away from his arms, lifted her chin with one hand, and forced her to raise her head to look at him, "Fufu, otherwise you think I tried so hard to get the doctor to cure your throat, and then I asked Old Man Xiang Why are you treating your face?" My body. Su Fu said what was in her heart honestly. Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed, he raised the corners of his lips, andughed softly, "Yes, your body is part of the reason. Another part of the reason is that you are my woman. I didn''t think about it from the beginning. I will give you up to others in the future. Therefore, it is natural to be good to you. Just like I like you, it is so logical." Su Fu was a little dizzy. She was bombarded by his sweet words and almost forgot what night it was. However, her remaining shred of reason told her that she couldn''t just let it go! She pushed him away with one hand, "Stop talking, I want to be quiet." Shangguan Ling nodded, slowly let go of her, and Su Fu turned around and left. She opened the study door and saw Jiang Chuan standing at the door with a nervous look on his face. Seeing here out, he called out softly, "Little madman..." Sufu red at him, "You aplice!" After saying that, he turned around and went back to the bedroom. Jiang Chuan watched her go away, then entered the study and closed the door tightly with his backhand. Master, are you okay? Shangguan Ling turned around and came to the desk. He satzily on the desk with his long legs propped on the ground, holding a cigarette in one hand and a metal lighter in the other. He raised the corners of his lips and chuckled, "What can I do?" With the cigarette in his mouth, he lowered his head, and the metal lighter clicked, and the blue me lit the cigarette. That little madman, is she angry with you? After asking this question, Jiang Chuan really wanted to p himself. Isnt this nonsense! The little madman looked so angry when he went out just now. Doesn''t he look like he''s not angry? Shangguan Ling took a deep breath from his cigarette, looked at him calmly with his deep eyes, and said firmly: "She won''t be angry for long." Soph is a soft-spoken person. After he said so much, she calmed down and thought carefully about whether his words made sense. It doesn''t matter even if she is angry. He had plenty of ways to make her happy and make her forget about itpletely. Additional updates for 60 monthly passes are given~ If you want to see more, little cuties, tell Dean with your monthly passes~ Mmm~ Chapter 658: As long as you hand over Old Man Xiangs antidote Chapter 658: As long as you hand over Old Man Xiang''s antidote Chapter 658 As long as you hand over Old Man Xiangs antidote The nurse took Su Fu to Xu Xiaomin''s room. Yesterday, Xu Xiaomin was seriously injured and fainted at the racecourse. He only woke up after being rescued by doctors. Her current condition is still not optimistic. She lives in a room in the infirmary and is cared for by nurses. Su Fu stood at the door of the room and looked at Xu Xiaomin, who was lying t on the bed, unable to move and could only be fed liquid food by the nurse. "Little madman..." The nurse who was feeding Xu Xiaomin some porridge stopped. Su Fu waved her hand, "You guys go out first, I have something to talk to her about." The nurse put the bowl on the bedside table, got up and left the room. Along the way, Su Fu also inquired about Xu Xiaomin''s condition from the nurse. She had extensive abrasions all over her body, a cut on her face, the wound had re-opened, and there was a risk of infection. It can be said that Xu Xiaomin is almost covered in injuries now. The wound had been disinfected and medicated, and it was wrapped with gauze. You couldn''t tell because she was wearing a loose hospital gown, but from the way she was lying t, motionless, and unable to raise her hands, you could tell that what the nurse said was true. . Her skin was ruined. But this is not enough Su Fu came to the bedside and looked down at Xu Xiaomin. She was really embarrassed now. Half of her face was wrapped in thick gauze, with faint blood seeping out. Little bits of scarlet, like plum blossoms, appear on the white gauze. Xu Xiaomin''s eyes were filled with strong hatred. She pursed her lips and stared at Su Fu, as if she wanted to cut her into pieces with a thousand knives. All the pain she is suffering nowes from her. Its all Su Fus fault "Xu Xiaomin, do you hate me?" Su Fu''s voice was gentle and her tone was unhurried, as if she were an old friend reminiscing about the past, with a casual attitude. Xu Xiaomin said nothing, and Su Fu was not annoyed. Sheughed softly and put a hand on her shoulder. Xu Xiaomin''s eyes darkened, and Su Fu pressed her hand hard. "ah" Xu Xiaomin groaned in pain. "I heard that your **** were also injured..." Su Fu raised the corners of her lips with a hint of evil: "Tell me, if your **** are destroyed, will you be able to go on missions in the future? Is it still necessary for a leader who cannot go on a mission to exist?" Xu Xiaomin closed his eyes, keeping his eyes out of sight. Su Fu didn''t intend to let her go so easily. "Xu Xiaomin, as long as you hand over Old Man Xiang''s antidote, I can treat this matter as if it never happened. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude." I dont know what you are talking about. Xu Xiaomin opened her eyes, with a provocative light clearly shining in her eyes. That was a kind of embarrassment. She held the trump card in thest chapter. She was sure that Su Fu could not do anything to her. "I don''t know?" Su Fu chuckled and nodded, "Okay, let me help you recall your memories." Sufu turned around and came to the door of the room and said to the nurse outside the door, "Go and get me two buckets of salt water. I want high-concentration ones." The nurse nced nervously at Xu Xiaomin in the room, "Little madman, why do you need salt water?" I have my own use, you go quickly. The nurse did not dare to refuse, so she had to prepare high-concentration salt water. Su Fu turned around and returned to the bedside. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said calmly: "I heard the doctor said that it is not difficult for your injuries to leave no scars. Since you are toasting and not eating, If youre fined with alcohol, I wont be polite. Start updating ~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please vote for Dean ~ Chapter 659: Sophie, I want you to accompany me to hell. Chapter 659: Sophie, I want you to apany me to hell. Chapter 659: Su Fu, I want you to apany me to hell. Soph, thats all you can do. Xu Xiaomin sneered coldly, "Without the young master, you are nothing." This sentence, if it had been put before, Su Fu would still think it was indeed reasonable. But now, she sneered, "Xu Xiaomin, let me tell you, even if there is no Shangguan Ling, I, Su Fu, cannot bepared to you, Xu Xiaomin!" Isnt she iparable? What a loud tone! It seems that she really can''t recognize what she looks like, and she really thinks that she is the king of the country! You bow your head, I tell you Sufu lowered her head in doubt, "Where is the antidote?" Xu Xiaomin''s eyes were like poisonous snakes, wrapping around her tightly. Every word she spoke was mixed with viciousness, "You made me look like this, and your face will never recover in this life. Suf, I want you to apany me to hell." Xu Xiaomin is now determined to die with her. Even if she cannot kill her, she will not let Su Fu regain her appearance. Never let her have any chance to trample on her or crush her. Su Fu''s mood was surprisingly calm. From the beginning, she knew that Xu Xiaoming was not easy to deal with. She extended her tentacles towards Old Man Xiang, which proved that this time she was aiming for her face. Now that Old Man Xiang is not out of danger in the ICU, she has already seen half the hope of victory, so naturally she cannot hand over the antidote easily. Snake hits seven inches, Su Fu knows where her weakness is. She wants to destroy her willpower bit by bit. Little madman, you want high-concentration salt water. Soph stepped away and pointed to the position beside the bed: "Put it there." "good." The nurse ced two buckets of salt water next to the bed. It seemed that she was aware of her intention. The nurse very thoughtfully prepared a long-handled spoon for her. Soph picked up the spoon and weighed it in her hand. She was full of joy and said to the nurse with a smile, "Thank you for your hard work." Its not hard work, its just a little thing. Xu Xiaomins pupils tightened, Su Fu, a bitch, what do you want to do! Su Fu took a spoonful of salt water and said with a harmless smile, "Xu Xiaomin, you asked for this, don''t me me." The highly concentrated salt water in the spoon was sprinkled from her chest. Xu Xiaomin twitched all over in pain. She clutched the sheets tightly, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. She stared at Su Fu, her eyes almost bulging, and her eyes were bloodshot and scarlet, as scary as a ghost. Soph continued to scoop out a spoonful of salt water slowly, "Don''t get excited, this salt water is yours, enjoy it slowly." Another spoonful of salt water fell. The salt water quickly prated clothes and gauze, and when it came into contact with the wound, the heartbreaking pain quickly spread to Xu Xiaomin''s limbs and bones. Her whole body was twitching and convulsing in pain, and her painful moans could no longer be suppressed and overflowed from her mouth. Su Fus face was cold and her eyes were devoid of warmth. Where is the antidote? Xu Xiaomin gave her a hard look, his teeth gritted loudly, and he said with a vibrato every word, "I don''t know what you are talking about!" Ill see how long you can keep your mouth shut. Su Fu poured two buckets of salt water all over Xu Xiaomin''s body. No one was spared, including pillows and quilts. The bed was still dripping with water. On the bed, Xu Xiaomin curled up into a ball, like a shrimp, and his face was wet. It was hard to tell whether it was sweat or salt water. Her wailing voice was extremely miserable. The sound became weaker and weaker, until finally, only the sound of disordered breathing remained. Chapter 660: Shangguan Ling, dont push yourself too far. Chapter 660: Shangguan Ling, don''t push yourself too far. Chapter 660 Shangguan Ling, dont push yourself too far Soph threw away thedle, and a cold smile appeared on her lips, "Experience this feeling, and you will not be unfamiliar with it in the days toe." After leaving the words, Su Fu turned around and walked out. She said to the nurse, "No one is allowed to go in to see her." But little madman, this will kill someone... "Then wait two hours and then save her life. Don''t let her die." Xu Xiaomin''s life, she wanted to keep it and y with it slowly. Letting her die is still an advantage to her! Soph left the infirmary. She didn''t dare to look at Old Xiang anymore. Looking at Old Xiang more often made her feel more guilty. Especially now, there was no way she could get Xu Xiaomin to hand over the antidote. The feeling of helplessness and powerlessness came over her overwhelmingly, and she was deeply submerged in it. She returned to the bedroom and fell asleep. After a while, the bedroom door opened, and the footsteps, deliberately gentle, approached the bed. The strong masculine scent of a man, which was refreshing and slightly scented with tobo, entered her nose. The warm fingertips with thin calluses were slowly caressing her face, and the deep maic voice was the most aphrodisiac: "Fufu, aren''t you happy?" I havent forgiven you yet, dont talk to me. Su Fu didn''t want to talk. She just wanted to find the antidote as soon as possible so that Old Xiang could wake up as soon as possible. She wanted to restore her appearance, and at the same time, she also wanted to keep Old Man Xiang safe. Although Old Man Xiang has a bad mouth and always likes to call her Xiaofeng, a name that lowers her status, he is not a bad person. Su Fu''s muffled voice came from the silk quilt, and Shangguan Ling bowed his head. Soph snorted coldly, she didn''t want to talk to anyone now. Hands on his chest, he pushed him away, "Shangguan Ling!" Tell you good news. Su Fu''s confused eyes met the man''s cold eyes with a hint of smile. She asked with her eyes, Shangguan Lingdan smiled and said nothing. As ast resort, she had to ask, "What''s the good news?" The doctor sent the drugponents contained in Xiang Zhipings blood to foreign experts, and just got a reply. They are confident that they can break down the drug that can treat Xiang Zhiping. Sophie''s eyes widened. The surprise came so suddenly that she was so excited that she grabbed the cor of his shirt, "Are you serious?" Is Old Man Xiang really saved? It will take some time, but not too long. Great! Su Fu hugged his neck excitedly, raised her head, and chirped on his handsome face. Shangguan Ling took advantage of the situation and hugged her soft body, "Is this a reward?" Of course! Good performance, keep up the good work. Su Fu''s depressed mood has finally been diluted a lot. It will take some time, but it''s just a little time. She can afford to wait! Fufu, tell me you forgive me. Shangguan Ling, dont push yourself too far. I will not forgive him. It depends on her mood when it will be his turn to order her. Chapter 661: Gabby, can I take you to see Cecilia? Chapter 661: Gabby, can I take you to see Cecilia? Chapter 661 Gabby, can I take you to see Cecilia? "I don''t." Shangguan Lings thin lips were pressed against hers, his breathing was heavy and his voice was low and hoarse, Dont you see that Im trying to please you? To please? Which aspect of ttery is he referring to? Soph pushed him away, and her delicate body rolled nimbly to the other side of the bed, "Don''t touch me." Don''t touch her, that''s impossible. The handsome man curled his lips and smiled, his cold brows tinged with a touch of evil charm. He grabbed her slender ankle with one hand. Fufu, you are seducing me. "screw you." Sufnun stepped on his chest with her raw feet, "Whoever seduces you must be shameless!" The man''s evil gaze slowly moved down her face, and finally settled on her lower body, "You''re gone." Only then did Su Fu realize how dangerous her actions were. She stepped on his chest twice angrily, "Quickly let go." Say you forgive me. Su Fu was so angry that she grabbed a pillow and threw it at him, "Go ahead and dream!" Shangguan Ling let go and grabbed the pillow with one hand. Su Fu took the opportunity to escape and jumped out of bed. Seeing that she was about to run away, Shangguan Ling untied her cufflinks and said, "I think you are non-violent and non-cooperative." Su Fu snorted provocatively, "Then let''s try and see who is more powerful." "This is what you said, don''t regret it." The man''s eyes shed with a hidden meaning. The two yed a game of chasing and escaping in the bedroom. Soon, Su Fu recognized the reality. She overestimated herself! She is no match for the beast like Shangguan Ling... Country F. For a week, the medical team was busy taking care of Lucifer. Lucifers body finally recovered. Your Highness, the weather is nice today, would you like to go for a walk? Lucifer''s expression was pale, and his feminine and evil face was tainted with a hint of exhaustion. Leo added, "The doctor said that Gabi''s hind limbs are recovering well, but her appetite is not very good. Your Highness, would you like to go and see Gabi?" Hearing that Gabi had a bad appetite, Lucifer got up and got out of bed, "Go and see Gabi." Although Gabby is a trained tiger, he is still arge beast. He recognizes his master and is docile only to his master. In order to prevent Gabi from harming others, Lucifer specially set aside a courtyard for Gabi to move around. The veterinarian checks its recovery on time every day and keeps detailed records of every meal it eats. Lucifer came to the yard, and Gabby was lying on thewn,zily basking in the sun. "Gabby." Lucifer called. Gabby immediately turned her head and looked at him. When she saw Lucifer, she howled. The huge body moved and was about to stand up and walk towards him. Lucifer quickly came to it, touched its big head with one hand, and held it down, "Don''t move, Gabi." Gabby rubbed her head against his hand, acting affectionately like a big cat. Lucifer sat on thewn. He touched Gabbys head and saw that it was recovering well. He smiled and said, Gabby, when you recover, I will take you to see Cecilia, okay? Gabby howled, threw him to the ground, and licked his face passionately. Your Highness, are you okay? Leo and the guard rushed over at the same time. Lucifer waved his hand and held Gabi in one hand. He smiled and avoided Gabi''s head, "It''s okay, Gabi''s fun-loving temperament is still the same as before." Chapter 662: Miss Cecilia woke up Chapter 662: Miss Cecilia woke up Chapter 662 Miss Cecilia wakes up Gabby seemed to be pressing on him, but its two forelimbs were still on the ground, supporting its huge body. Its big head kept rubbing Lucifer''s face, licking and rubbing him, and the degree of intimacy was evident. Alright Gabby. Lucifer touched his face, and it was covered with saliva. Gabby howled, and indeed stopped all movements. Ity down beside it, looking at Lucifer with its big eyes. Lucifer touched its head andforted it, "I know you are excited, but you have to recover first before seeing Cecilia. Seeing the injured Gabi , Cecilia will be sad. Also, he has to find a way to avoid those people''s eyes and get Gabi to country A quietly. Since Cecilia doesnt want toe back yet, its because she doesnt want people to know about her. Lucifer would naturally hide everything for her. After ying with Gabi all morning, Lucifer left the yard. As soon as he stepped into the restaurant, a servant came forward to report, "Your Highness, there was a call from Castle Onassis, saying that Miss Cecilia is awake." Lucifer, who was washing his hands with a hot towel, paused and raised a cold smile on his lips, "Are you awake?" "Yes." Lucifer snorted coldly. The real Cecilia was still in country A. He wanted to see who the Cecilia in Onassis Castle was. Country A. Three days have passed. Good news came from the infirmary. Su Fu hurriedly went to the infirmary. The doctor said that foreign experts had developed effective medicines. "Really?" Su Fu couldn''t conceal her excitement, "Then what are you waiting for? Come and save Old Man Xiang!" "Little madman, don''t worry, the medicine is on its way back to the country. It will probably arrive tomorrow." After listening to the doctors words, Su Fus high heart finally fell. He breathed a sigh of relief, and the big stone in his heart finally disappeared. After watching Xiang Zhiping for a while, she came to Xu Xiaomin''s room. After that day, Xu Xiaomin developed a wound infection. Without timely treatment, the wound became pus and worsened. For worsening wounds, doctors use sterilized knives to cut out the pus-producing flesh and reapply medicine. Xu Xiaomin suffered double pain. In just three days, he became so thin that he lost his human shape. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xu Xiaomin, who had just slept for a while, opened his eyes in surprise. Seeing Su Fu, her pupils tightened and there was already a trace of fear in her heart. Xu Xiaomin, I didnt expect you to be here today. Su Fu stood beside the bed, sneered, and a touch of joy shed in her heart, "You think I can''t do anything to you if you hide the antidote and don''t hand it over? You are wrong. The doctor has developed a medicine that can save Old Man Xiang. Now, you are of no use." Impossible! Xu Xiaomin stared at her fiercely. impossible! She must be talking. Those medicines were given to her by an old man studying biology when she went on a mission in country M. No one except the old man could research the antidote. She had the antidote in her hand. Apart from that bottle of antidote, she didn''t believe that anyone else could research the antidote and save Xiang Zhiping. Soph must be deceiving her! It may or may not be possible. When old man Xiang wakes up, I will bring him to see if there is any hope of recovering your ugly face. Dont you know? The word "ugly face" was a word that Xu Xiaomin once used on her. Now, she can finally retaliate in kind. Chapter 663: Why is it you, little madman? Chapter 663: Why is it you, little madman? Chapter 663 Why is it you, little madman? Xu Xiaomin''s eyes shed with panic, it''s impossible! impossible Soph must be threatening her. The antidote is in her hand, no one knows where it is, and Xiang Zhiping cannot be saved. Su Fu looked around, a little dissatisfied, "Why is there no mirror?" The nurse said from the side, "Little madman, the mirror is in the bathroom." No, Im talking about this ce. Su Fu pointed her finger, Put all the mirrors here so that she can see her ugly face when she opens her eyes. The nurse was stunned for a moment, then nodded immediately, "I understand." In the study. The air pressure suddenly drops to the lowest level. Jiang Chuan took out the information from the brown paper bag and handed it to the desk, "Master, all Fu Qiancheng''s information is here. His mother, Yu Shilin, is an old acquaintance of the husband... But the strange thing is that Fu Qiancheng''s biological father is listed in the column It is unknown. He took his stepfather''s surname. Shortly after his stepfather and his mother passed away, he went bankrupt. Even his girlfriend at the time, Shen Ruoxi, who was about to get married, also left him. Just when Shen Ruoxi returned to China Soon after, Fu Qiancheng also returned to Country A. How he and Yamada Hirano hooked up has not yet been found out, and it will take some time." Shangguan Ling dusted off his cigarette and picked up the information on the table with a stern expression. Cold and sharp eyes scanned the information one by one. Finally, his eyes were fixed on Yu Shilins photo. The woman in the photo is already middle-aged, but she still retains her charm. Shangguan Lingwei narrowed his eyes. Is this woman an old acquaintance of his father? The biological father is unknown What a good biological father. Shangguan Ling flicked his hand and threw the information on the table. He leaned heavily on the back of the chair and took a deep breath of cigarette. The sadness between his brows became deeper and deeper. alumni There was a knock on the study door, and Su Fu''s voice came, "Shangguan Ling, I''ming in." Shangguan Ling winked, and Jiang Chuan immediately stepped forward and put the information into the document bag. Su Fu pushed the door open and saw Jiang Chuan standing in front of the desk with a document bag in hand, "Am I disturbing you?" "The young master and I have just finished talking. Little madman, you talk to the young master first while I go down." After finishing speaking, Jiang Chuan nodded to the man sitting behind the desk, turned around and left. Su Fu nced at Jiang Chuan as he left suspiciously, then walked towards Shangguan Ling. She pulled a chair with one hand and sat down in front of the desk. Across the desk, she narrowed her beautiful eyes and looked at Shangguan Ling for a moment, "Are you in a bad mood?" Why do you see it? The man blew out a smoke ring, his handsome face carrying a sharp edge. Soph leaned over the desk, stretched out her arms, and gently stroked his frowning eyebrows with her fingertips, "It looks like you are in a really bad mood." At this moment, the mobile phone ced on the table rang. Su Fu nced at her and said, "Aren''t you going to answer Gu Jinn''s call?" Shangguan Ling pursed his lips and said nothing. Su Fu picked up the phone with one hand and kept looking at him to see his reaction. After finding that he had no response, Su Fu snorted boredly and picked up the phone, "Hello." Shangguan...why is it you, little madman? Gu Jinn''s surprised voice came, and Su Fu nced at Shangguan Ling, "He doesn''t want to answer your call. Do you have anything to do with him?" Gu Jinnughed when he heard this. Shangguan didn''t want to answer his call? This is truly a miracle! Chapter 664: Shangguan Ling, you will repay kindness with hatred! Chapter 664: Shangguan Ling, you will repay kindness with hatred! Chapter 664: Shangguan Ling, you will repay your kindness with your hatred! "If you have something to do, I''ll be at the bar upstairs in the Golden Wing Pce and ask Shangguan toe over." After he finished speaking, without waiting for Su Fu to respond, Gu Jinn hung up the phone. Su Fu shook her phone twice before putting it down. She tilted her head slightly, "Gu Jinn asked you to go to the bar in Golden Wing Pce, will you go?" Shangguan Ling remained silent. The man''s handsome face is vaguely visible in the smoke. The cold aura is stronger than before, and the beauty is so sharp. I cant say why, but looking at Shangguan Ling like this, Su Fu felt a little worried. It seemed like this was the first time she had seen such an abnormal Shangguan Ling. His eyes were empty, as if he were looking at a certain ce. When he looked carefully, he found that those deep, cold eyes seemed to have no focus. Su Fu walked around the desk, sat on hisp, wrapped her arms around his neck, and with a heavy weight on her leg, Shangguan Ling came back to his senses and stared at her deeply. "Whats wrong with you?" Shangguan Ling put out the cigarette **** with one hand, then pinched her delicate chin, "Are you worried about me?" What do you think? Shangguan Ling lowered his head and ced thin and dense kisses on her forehead, face, and finally her soft red lips. He kissed her gently, and gradually, he lost control. Su Fus lips hurt, and she pushed him away subconsciously, Shangguan Ling, repay your kindness with your revenge! She cared about him kindly, but he actually bit her! Shangguan Lingughed softly. He hugged her and stood up and walked out. Where are you taking me? Golden Wing Pce. Golden Wing Pce, bar. The bar manager was waiting in the private room. The waiter opened the door and the powerful Shangguan Ling stepped in. The manager immediately bowed respectfully and said hello, "President, good evening." Shangguan Ling brought Su Fu to the sofa and sat down. Gu Jinn and He Junbai were already drinking. When he saw theming, he smiled and said, "Shangguan, you are here." He Junbai saw that he looked ufortable and poured him a ss of wine, "Why, are you in a bad mood?" Shangguan Ling took the wine, nodded, and drank it all in one gulp. He now somewhat understood where Fu Qiancheng''s hostility towards him came from. If Fu Qiancheng really has a rtionship with his father, then...he will not be merciful! He Junbai looked at Su Fu, "Little madman, what do you want to drink?" A table full of spirits is obviously not suitable for girls to drink. Even if he poured it for her, I''m afraid Shangguan wouldn''t allow her to drink it. She drinks milk. Shangguan Ling looked at the manager and said, Send me a cup of hot milk. Yes, President. The manager immediately went to do it himself. Gu Jinn took a sip of brandy and burst outughing when he heard this, "Shangguan, isn''t it? You let the little lunatic drink milk at the bar?" It is enough to protect women to this extent! Su Fu hugged Shangguan Ling''s arm and red at Gu Jinn, "This is the difference between Shangguan Ling and you." Gu Jinn: What is the reason for the little madmans inexplicable hostility towards him? He doesn''t seem to have provoked her... Thest time she secretly hid in his trunk and escaped, he wasn''t angry with her yet, but she was lucky enough to hold a grudge! Shangguan Ling''s lips curled up slightly, and his mood seemed to be better. He raised his hand and touched Su Fu''s head lovingly, "Be good." Soph: Is she Harry? Why do you need to touch her head and coax her? The manager brought the hot milk and cleverly offered a lot of fruits and snacks, "President, the hot milk is here." Shangguan Ling nodded with satisfaction. He picked up the milk and handed it to Su Fu beside him. Chapter 665: Save me...Lucifer save me Chapter 665: Save me...Lucifer save me Chapter 665 Save me...Lucifer save me Soph took the milk and drank it in small sips. Gu Jinn, He Junbai and Shangguan Ling were already chatting. Su Fu listened for a while, probably talking about things in thepany. She leaned on the sofa boredly, finished drinking the milk, and put the cup back on the coffee table. Although Shangguan Ling was chatting, his eyes would asionally fall on her face. Seeing her leaning on the sofa bored, he seemed to realize that with three men chatting about business, she would be bored as a girl. Shangguan Ling leaned over and whispered in her ear, "Are you bored?" Soph nodded boredly. There is a cinema downstairs. Do you want to go see a movie? "Okay." Su Fu made a gesture to get up. Shangguan Ling held her down with one hand and said with a low smile, "I asked Jiang Chuan to ask two female managers to apany you. There is also a shopping mall here. You can go shopping and buy whatever you like." Su Fu said perfunctorily, "I know." Shangguan Ling personally escorted her out of the private room, gave Jiang Chuan some instructions, and watched Su Fu leave with Jiang Chuan and the man in ck before he turned back to the private room. As soon as he sat down, Gu Jinn joked, "Shangguan, I think you were eaten to death by the little lunatic." If it were the past, Shangguan Ling would definitely sneer at it. To retort, there is no woman in the world who has this ability. But now, Shangguan Ling just curled his lips and smiled, picked up the wine ss, and took a sip without refuting or speaking. seems to be the default. Jiang Chuan called two female managers over to watch a movie with Su Fu. In the huge movie screening room, there were only Su Fu and two female managers. What she was watching was a Hollywood science fiction blockbuster. It was well-made and the special effects were lifelike. Perhaps because she was absentmindedly watching it, Su Fu couldn''t stand it anymore after watching it halfway through. She was drowsy, leaning on the back of the chair, and fell asleep unconsciously. The two female managers looked at each other and did not dare to wake her up, so they let her sleep. The air-conditioning in the screening room was very strong, so the female manager thoughtfully prepared a nket to cover her in case she caught a cold. The movie is over and Su Fu hasnt woken up yet. The man in ck came in and saw Su Fu asleep, so he had to stay in the screening room and wait for her to wake up. ck. It is so dark that one cannot see even one''s fingers. Soph kept groping in the darkness and moved forward slowly. She seemed to have been forgotten by the whole world. In the darkness, the fear in her heart was infinitely magnified. Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared in front of her. She seemed to see the exit and ran towards the bright ce. Nearly. Closer. Two ck shadows appeared in front of her, blocking her, and she backed away step by step in fear. She couldn''t see the shadow''s face clearly, she could only see the bright knife, glowing with cold light, stinging her eyes. Who are you? Donte here... She begged bitterly, and the ck shadow approached her and pushed her to the ground. The knife with cold light sliced open her face one by one. A heart-piercing pain. "Don''t...don''te...save me...Lucifer save me..." In the quiet screening room, Su Fu, who was leaning on a chair and sleeping soundly, suddenly frowned, and thin cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Her voice trembled, and she shouted helplessly. "No, she''s having a nightmare..." The female manager nced at the man in ck, "Do you want to wake her up?" The man in ck nodded, and the female manager immediately pped Su Fu on the face, "Miss, wake up, you have a nightmare." The man in ck immediately notified Shangguan Ling who was in the bar upstairs. After receiving the call, Shangguan Ling immediately put down his wine ss, looked gloomy, stood up and walked out quickly. Updatepleted~ Dear friends, remember to vote monthly~ Monthly votes are very important~ Chapter 666: Fufu, wake up! Chapter 666: Fufu, wake up! Chapter 666 Fufu, wake up! Gu Jinn and He Junbai also stood up at the same time, "Shangguan, what''s wrong?" Something happened to the little madman. Hurryly saying a word, Shangguan Ling quickly disappeared into the private room. Gu Jinn looked confused, "Who is so bold as to dare to attack the little lunatic in the Golden Wing Pce?" He Junbai patted him on the shoulder, "Just go over and take a look and you will know." Two confused people took steps to catch up. In the movie screening room, the female manager called several times, but Su Fu didn''t wake up. Her nightmare was very serious, she was already chilling all over, and the sweat on her forehead made her hair wet. Wet~sticky hair clinging to the face awkwardly. Master, you are here. The man in ck who was guarding the door of the screening room saw Shangguan Ling striding towards him with an evil look on his face and immediately pushed the door open. Soph leaned on the chair, her head tilted to one side, her brows furrowed, and her hair wet with sweat stuck to her face in an awkward manner. All the lights in the screening room were turned on, and the fear on Su Fu''s face was unmistakable. The female manager who was sitting next to her and woke her up immediately stood up and stepped aside respectfully, "President, thisdy has a nightmare and she can''t be woken up." Having nightmares Soph has a nightmare, there is only one possibility... Shangguan Ling waved his hand and motioned for them to go out first. The two female managers did not dare to hesitate and immediately left the screening room. Shangguan Ling carefully pulled Su Fu''s body into his arms. He lowered his head, took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off her forehead, "Fu Fu, wake up." Hold her thin body and feel her shivering. Is she cold? Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, tucked the nket covering her body, and then hugged her tightly, "Fufu, you have a nightmare, wake up quickly." Gu Jinn and He Junbai, who arrivedter, were shocked when they saw Shangguan Ling''s gentle voice and look of pity on his face. Has something happened to the little lunatic he talks about? Did he just fall asleep while watching a movie and have nightmares? The little lunatic''s nightmares made him so nervous that he really fell headlong. Gu Jinn bumped He Junbai with his elbow, "We can go back and continue drinking." "Jinn, you are right about what you said." He Junbaiughed softly, "Shangguan was indeed eaten to death by the little lunatic." The two of them turned around and left. Staying was like a light bulb. They might as well go back and continue drinking. Shangguan Ling screamed several times, but Su Fu still showed no sign of waking up. His eyes darkened and he could not let her continue to have nightmares. She was scared, everything in the dream made her feel scared. Shangguan Ling pped her face with one hand, "Su Fu, wake up quickly." He was determined to wake Su Fu up, so the force of the ps was inevitably too strong. Su Fu opened her eyes quietly, her eyes were dull, and her voice was so weak that it was almost breathless, "...where am I?" The man had a gloomy look on his face. He grabbed her chin with one hand and forced her to look at him, "Look at me, do you know who I am?" Su Fu stared at him for a moment, then raised her hand and opened his hand, "Shangguan Ling, don''t make trouble." The man''s gloomy expression gradually softened, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly, "You have a nightmare, do you know that?" Nightmare She had another nightmare. Soph raised her hand and touched her face with both hands. The cold-gleaming knife sliced her face open. The heartbreaking pain... Soph suddenly took a deep breath, no...I cant think about it anymore! Start updating~ If you want to add more updates, please remember to vote monthly~ 60 monthly votes will add one update~ 120 monthly votes will add two updates~ No updates will be added if the requirements are not met~ Chapter 667: Sophie, you are so unlovable! Chapter 667: Sophie, you are so unlovable! Chapter 667 Su Fu, you are so unlovable! All her subtle expressions and movements were caught by Shangguan Ling. "What''s wrong?" He took away her hand touching her face with one hand, his fingertips were cold and trembling slightly. He held her cold hand and pursed his thin lips tightly, "Is it very cold?" Soph shook her head tiredly, unwilling to say anything. Tell me, what did you dream about? She keeps touching her face. Is she dreaming about her face? The two of them were very close, and Shangguan Ling''s deep voice sounded in her ears. Low and maic, she leaned into his chest and heard his strong heartbeat. That restless heart gradually calmed down. Even though I have woken up, the fear in my heart seems to still be there. She was uneasy and frightened. "Fufu, tell me, what did you dream about?" Shangguan Ling gently stroked her face with one hand. Su Fu lowered her long eyshes, and her thick and curled long eyshes were like a frightened butterfly, waving its wings gently and tremblingly, "I dreamed that someone shed my face with a knife...no one came to save me. I...no one..." Lucifer is not here, and no onees to save her... She could only watch helplessly as her face was cut open with a knife, and the skin and flesh were torn apart. Shangguan Ling frowned and hugged her tightly, "That''s over now. I''ll protect you from now on." Su Fu suddenlyughed. She raised her eyes, her blurred eyes filled with a hint of vulnerability, "Just don''t bully me. I don''t expect you to protect me." Isn''t there a lot of things he did to bully her? Soph, you are so unlovable! Shangguan Ling''s voice suddenly turned cold, and he pinched her chin with one hand, "Do you only remember the bad things I did to you?" "You''re angry again..." Su Fu raised her hand and pinched his handsome face, "You''re an unstable guy." Shangguan Ling took her hand away politely and said, "You and I are both hot and cold." Lean in his arms and quarrel with him. After a while, the two fell silent at the same time. Big eyes and small eyes. Huh. Su Fu snorted and turned her head away from him. Shangguan Ling chuckled, "Turn your head around and look at me." Not good-looking. "What did you say?" Su Fu suddenly turned her head, her beautiful eyes blurred with doubt, "Why are you unhappy tonight?" Her thoughts were so fast that Shangguan Ling almost couldn''t keep up. He pursed his lips and remained silent. Su Fu raised her hand, her voice was warm and soft, with a little helplessness, "For the sake of youforting me, I willfort you too." Are you sure you dont want to gossip? Su Fu red at him, "Am I that kind of person? I care about you." "Heh." Shangguan Ling exposed her without mercy, "I''m sorry I couldn''t tell." Soph: Feeling that her body was gradually getting warmer, Shangguan Ling lifted the nket from her body and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Can you leave by yourself?" Soph was not so pretentious. She got off hisp and walked out. Shangguan Ling''s arms wrapped around her waist from behind, pulling her body into his arms, holding her possessively. Soph didn''t struggle, her face was solemn and she looked worried. After calling He Junbai and exining the situation, Shangguan Ling took Su Fu out of the Golden Wing Pce and returned to the manor. Shangguan Ling smelled of alcohol. He opened the closet, took his nightgown, and went into the bathroom to take a shower. Coming out of the bathroom, Shangguan Ling held a towel in one hand and wiped his wet hair, "Fufu, go take a shower." Chapter 668: Master, the little madman is out... Chapter 668: Master, the little madman is out... Chapter 668 Master, the little madman is out... As soon as he finished speaking, his handsome eyebrows frowned, "Fufu?" Where is Su Fu anywhere in the bedroom? Shangguan Ling threw away the towel, turned around and walked out. He quickly went downstairs, "Where is the little madman?" The servants and maids who were on duty at night heard his cold voice and were immediately frightened and trembled: "Master, the little madman is out..." Where have you gone? "Probably taking a walk outside." The servant only saw Su Fu going out and didn''t know what she was going out for. Shangguan Ling looked away, called his bodyguards, and went to find Su Fu. Finally, Su Fu was found in the infirmary. In the dead of night, in the empty corridor, Su Fu stood alone outside the ICU ward. Through a pane of ss, she looked at the unconscious Xiang Zhiping with dull eyes. Shangguan Ling was approaching her step by step, but she didn''t notice it at all. Following her gaze and looking at Xiang Zhiping, Shangguan Ling vaguely understood what she was thinking. Having a nightmare, she dreamed that her face was scratched. When she woke up, she came to the door of Xiang Zhiping''s ward. She was eager to restore her appearance, right? Otherwise, I wouldnt be standing here alone in the dead of night. Shangguan Ling put his arm around her shoulders and turned her around to face him. He lowered his eyes and asked, "Why are you here alone?" Su Fu raised her eyes and asked instead, "Shangguan Ling, when do you think Mr. Xiang will wake up?" "The medicine will arrive tomorrow, and Old Xiang will wake up soon." Shangguan Ling put a hand on her head and rubbed it, "He will wake up, don''t worry." Su Fu buried her head in his arms. Shangguan Ling was surprised by her initiative, and his arms naturally hugged her. I really hope that Mr. Xiang will recover soon and perform repair surgery on me. Shangguan Lings eyes darkened, Yes. This night''s vulnerability seemed to be just an illusion of Shangguan Ling''s. When she woke up the next day, Su Fu was like a normal person, eating and drinking as she should, and ying as she should. It was as if the nightmare had passed without a trace. What Shangguan Ling said is indeed true. Old man Xiangs medicine has been delivered to the infirmary, and the doctor has injected it into him. In the evening, Old Xiang had woken up and was sent to the room from the ICU by a nurse. Although he was awake, his old injury from Fu Qiancheng had not yet healed. You still have to rest for a while. Old man Xiang, Im sorry. Su Fu sat beside the bed and apologized to Xiang Zhiping seriously, You have been hurt by me again. Old man Xiang had just woken up and was still very weak. He saw Su Fu apologizing and thought that the things he had encountered repeatedly were all rted to her, and he suddenly became angry. Xiao Feng, you are really a disaster star born with evil spirits. Su Fu red at him, "For the sake of you being implicated by me, I won''t be angry with you this time." Pour me some water. "You are allowed to be arrogant for once." Su Fu stood up, poured him a ss of water and put a straw on it. Xiang Zhiping drank half a ss of water through a straw. He red at Su Fu angrily, "It seems that you are quite hated by others. Xiaofeng, you are so pitiful." Soph: For the sake of you being so pitiful, Id better cure your ugly face. Xiao Feng, why dont you speak? Xiao Feng, if you keep staring at me like that, Im going to get angry. Su Fu mmed the water ss on the bedside table and said, "Old man Xiang, I will bear with you!" If it weren''t for the fact that he was implicated by her. Chapter 669: Dear Cecilia, you finally woke up Chapter 669: Dear Cecilia, you finally woke up Chapter 669 Dear Cecilia, you finally woke up Now she doesn''t care whether he is a patient or not. She has already picked him up from the hospital bed and started a duel. Country F. Mr. Duke and Duchess already know the news that Cecilia woke up after being seriously injured. The Duchess insisted on going to Onassis Castle in person to visit Cecilia, the baby daughter of her best friend and the child she had grown up watching. Lucifer excused himself from not going because he felt ufortable. The duchess pinched her ears and lifted her up from the bed. Lucifer, that is none other than Cecilia. The duchess looked disappointed, Its my dear Cecilia. Seeing that the Duchess was about to get angry, Lucifer had no choice but to nod perfunctorily, "Okay, Mommy, give me some time to prepare." At this moment, the Duchessughed. Letting go of Lucifer''s ears, the Duchess turned and left the bedroom. Your Highness, are you okay? Leo asked with a smile. Only the Duchess and Miss Cecilia dare to pull His Highness Lucifer''s ears. Lucifer rubbed his ears and chuckled, "It''s not a problem." Suddenly, his expression softened, and there was an evil look in his eyes. He couldn''t tell the Duchess about Cecilia for the time being, but there was something going on at Onassis Castle, so he couldn''t leave without any indication. Once he behaves abnormally, it may also make people suspicious. After all, he and Cecilia were inseparable. Cecilia woke up, and he didn''t go to see her. After changing into formal clothes, Lucifer went downstairs, sat on the sofa, and personally inspected the Duchess who had prepared gifts by the butler. He raised his head and said with a brilliant smile, "Lucifer,e on, these are all prepared for Cecilia. Take a look." Whats missing? Lucifer nced at the stacks of supplements and gifts on the coffee table, and said slightly perfunctorily, "Mommy, Cecilia is not a superficial person, please keep all these jewelry." He didnt want to take advantage of the fake Cecilia. He had to keep these jewels for Cecilia temporarily. But, this is my mothers intention as an aunt "Mommy." Lucifer put his arm around the Duchess''s shoulders, his blue eyes as gentle as water, "Cecilia just woke up and her body must be very weak. What she needs is supplements, not jewelry." Well, Lucifer has the final say. The Duchesspromised. The group got into a ck Rolls-Royce with the royal logo and headed to Onassis Castle. The Castle of Onassis looks even more majestic in the sunshine. The motorcade arrived in front of the castle without any hindrance. The butler and servants lined up to greet them, "Wee the Duchess and Master Lucifer." Take us to see Cecilia. Lucifer spoke concisely and without any nonsense. The steward bowed and said, "Duchess, Master, pleasee with me." Cecilia has been transferred from the ward to the bedroom, where she is attended by doctors, nurses and servants around the clock. The huge bedroom is so luxurious that it is so dreamy. On the high high bed, the bed curtains are open. Cecilia is half leaning on the head of the bed. She is wearing a moon-white silk nightgown. Her hair is as long as a waterfall, as ck as ink, pouring down from her shoulders. Lazy and hanging. "Miss Cecilia, the Duchess and Master Lucifer are here to visit you." The butler said in a respectful voice. The Duchess''s eyes were red with excitement, and she hurried forward to greet her, "My dear Cecilia, you finally woke up." Chapter 670: Cecilia, don’t you recognize me? Chapter 670: Cecilia, dont you recognize me? Chapter 670: Cecilia, dont you recognize me? The Duchess sat beside the bed and stretched out her arms to hug her. Cecilia looked at the person in front of her nkly, a look of fear appeared in her eyes, "...Who are you?" The voice that came out of his mouth was hoarse and hoarse, like sandpaper being rubbed against a wall. The Duchess froze, she raised her head, held Cecilia''s face, and looked around, "Cecilia, don''t you recognize me?" "It hurts..." Cecilia raised her hand, took her hand away, and gently held her face. She shrank back in fear and looked at her timidly. Did I hurt you? Sorry Cecilia, aunt didnt mean it... The Duchess shed tears as her eyes shed. She lowered her head and raised her hand to wipe away the tears, "It''s all my fault, Cecilia. Don''t be afraid." Lucifer stepped forward and put his arm around the Duchess''s shoulders, "Mommy, Cecilia won''t me you." His smiling eyes looked at the timid Cecilia for a moment, "Cecilia, are you right?" At first nce, it is indeed Cecilias face. But if you look carefully, you can still tell the difference in details. Even if it is stic surgery, it is impossible topletely copy another persons appearance 100%. "You...who are you?" Cecilia looked at him timidly, and then helplessly asked the doctor beside her, "Who are they?" "Miss Cecilia, these are the Duchess and Master Lucifer. It is reasonable that you have lost your memory and do not remember them." The Duchess raised her head in shock, her beautiful eyes widened, "Amnesia? Cecilia has lost her memory?" Yes, Duchess. The doctor said, "Miss Cecilia was seriously injured in this car ident. She is lucky to be able to save her life. Now, Miss Cecilia has lost her memory and suffered psychological trauma due to the change in appearance. We are arranging a psychiatrist Provide guidance for Miss Cecilia. Whats wrong with Cecilias face? Lucifers voice was light. The doctor said, "Master Lucifer, we have tried our best to perform stic surgery on Miss Cecilia, but we still...cannot restore her original appearance." Lucifers crimson thin lips curled up slightly, and his excuse was quite thoughtful, Whats going on with her voice? When the fire broke out in the car ident, Miss Cecilia was unable to escape immediately. She inhaled a lot of smoke and her vocal cords were affected. It is not yet certain when Miss Cecilias voice will recover. Oh my God. The Duchess looked at Cecilia distressedly, My poor Cecilia. Mommy, you guys go out first, Cecilia and I have a few words to say. Lucifer was worried that the duchess would lose control of her emotions, so he wanted her to leave first. No, I want to stay and take care of Cecilia. The Duchess refused to leave, so Lucifer could only frown and said with a serious face: "Mommy, Cecilia has lost her memory. She doesn''t know you. You here will only make her nervous and scared. You see, she is so scared." Trembling." Cecilia was trembling slightly, as if she was really frightened. Cecilia, Auntie is leaving now. Ill see you another day. The Duchess turned back three times and reluctantly left the bedroom. Lucifer''s eyes were dark, and his whole body exuded a feminine and evil aura, which was unprovoked and made people feel oppressive. You all go out, I want to talk to Cecilia alone. Chapter 671: Cecilia’s breath is gone Chapter 671: Cecilias breath is gone Chapter 671 There is no more Cecilias breath The housekeeper took two steps forward nervously, "Master Lucifer, Miss Cecilia will be scared." Lucifer''s eyes were gloomy, his posture was elegant and noble, his hands were casually inserted into the pockets of his suit trouser, he raised his long legs and kicked the butler away. Do I look like someone who would hurt Cecilia? The housekeeper was kicked to the ground. He covered his abdomen with one hand and stood up with difficulty. "I''m very sorry, Master Lucifer. I was rude." Speaking, the housekeeper, doctors, nurses and servants filed out of the bedroom together. The huge bedroom suddenly became quiet. Lucifer turned around and looked at Cecilia, who was curled up in a ball. His thin crimson lips were slightly hooked, and he sat down by the bed. His blue eyes were as deep as the vast sea, and his gaze was unpredictable. Looking at her: "Cecilia, I am Lucifer, have you forgotten?" You...donte over. Cecilia covered her face with her hands, a look of fear on her face. Lucifer raised his hand to his forehead and said, "It''s so pitiful that my Cecilia has forgotten me." The next second, he stretched out his hand, grabbed her wrist tightly, and pulled her body into his arms. Cecilia screamed and fainted in his arms. Lucifer: Hehe, with this little courage, you still dare to pretend to be his Cecilia? He was disgusted with the woman in his arms and wanted to throw her away, but he had to do a full show, so he had to carefullyy her on the bed and pull up the silk quilt to cover her. He stroked her face with one hand, and the corners of his lips raised a sarcastic arc, but his voice was unusually gentle, "Cecilia, it doesn''t matter if you forget me, I will remind you of everything." "You have suffered a lot during my absence. I will never leave you again or let you be hurt again." Forcing himself to sit in the bedroom for a while, Lucifer got up and left. This bedroom no longer smelled of Cecilia, and he didn''t want to stay for a second longer. If it weren''t for the fact that Cecilia couldn''t be exposed yet and people couldn''t realize that he had discovered everything, he wouldn''t have to force himself to act out this drama. The people guarding the corridor outside the bedroom door saw Lucifering out and said respectfully, "Master Lucifer, the Duchess is waiting for you downstairs." "No hurry, I''ll go see Gabby first. Last time I came, I was in a hurry and didn''t have time to see Gabby. Now I still have plenty of time, just in time to go see Gabby." Lucifer raised his hand and nced at his watch, the corners of his lips slightly raised. The butler looked troubled and said, "Master, Gabby has been sent to the Middle East for breeding." Whose order? Lucifer''s eyes darkened, he grabbed the butler''s cor fiercely, pushed him against the wall, "Say!" Master, its... the order Miss Cecilia gave before her car ident. The housekeeper stumbled as he spoke, his cor was tightened by Lucifer, and the feeling of suffocation came over him instantly. "a year ago?" Lucifer left for only a year, and Cecilia was injured in a car ident not long after he left. If Gaby gave the order before Cecilia''s car ident, then one year would be enough time for breeding. Its impossible to bring Gabi back by now. When you lie, you also have to make up a lie that is so sophisticated that you cannot find any ws. Lucifer sneered. He grabbed the butler''s neck with one hand and tightened his grip suddenly. His eyes were gloomy, "You tell me, it''s been a year and Gabby hasn''t been sessfully bred?" Master, calm down! The butlers face turned purple. Chapter 672: Okay honey, I already feel your passion Chapter 672: Okay honey, I already feel your passion Chapter 672 Okay, my dear, I have already felt your enthusiasm. "After sending Gabi away, Miss Cecilia had a car ident. We have been busy with Miss Cecilia''s affairs, so... so Gabi''s affairs were dyed." Lucifer narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, "I''ll give you three days. After three days, I won''t be able to see Gabi. You are the only one asking!" After saying that, Lucifer let go of him. Leo promptly put a clean handkerchief on the ground. Lucifer wiped his hand in disgust and threw the handkerchief in the housekeeper''s face, "Gabby is Cecilia''s pet. Cecilia lost her memory and forgot Gabby. As a housekeeper, Can you forget too?" "Master Lucifer, it was my negligence, and I admit my mistake." The butler bowed ny degrees and said in a trembling voice. Lucifer snorted coldly. He looked around at everyone, his ruthless gaze passing over everyone''s faces one by one. The strong sense of oppression made people dare not raise their eyes or take a breath. Cecilia has lost her memory, but I havent lost my memory yet! Anyone who bullies Cecilia during her amnesia, please dont me me for being rude! Yes, I will obey Master Lucifers order. Everyone bowed their heads with great respect. Lucifer turned around, took the guards with him, and strode away. The housekeeper immediately stood up and hurried forward to see him off respectfully. Leaving Onassis Castle, the Duchess looked gloomy. Lucifer put his arm around her shoulders, "Mommy, what''s wrong?" Cecilia is so pitiful "It''s okay, I will take good care of her." Lucifer curled his lips and smiled, he would take good care of Cecilia, really Cecilia. "That''s right, Mommy." Lucifer thought of something, narrowed his eyes slightly, and spoke. The Duchess, who was immersed in sadness, slowly came to her senses and asked, "What''s wrong?" Mommy, dont tell anyone about Gabbys stay at the manor. Why? The Duchess looked puzzled, Cant Cecilia tell you too? "Cecilia has lost her memory. She has forgotten Gabby. It is the best choice for Gabby to be raised by me now. When Cecilia regains her memory, I will send Gabby back and give her a surprise." The Duchess always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t exin it for a while. Seeing how serious Lucifer was, she nodded, "Okay, Mommy won''t tell anyone." Back at the manor, Luciferes to visit Gabi. Gabbyyzily on thewn, basking in the sun. Besides, there are servants trimming the increasingly sharp nails on its paws, and servantsbing its hair. "Your Highness." The servant stood up and bowed respectfully to say hello. Gabby raised his head and was about to pounce on Lucifer. Lucifer raised his hand to stop his movement, "Hey, Gabby, be quiet." Gabbyy down again in grievance, resting her big head on her forelimbs, staring at him for a moment. Lucifer sat on the ground in front of it, rubbing its head with both hands, "Gabby, you have to get well soon. When you have time, eat the guy pretending to be Cecilia in one bite." Gabby howled, and kept rubbing her big head against Lucifer''s face. He wanted to lick him passionately, but Lucifer pushed him away with a disgusted hand. Lucifer couldn''tugh or cry, "Okay, my dear, I have already felt your passion." After a pause, he looked at the servant aside and said, "Call the veterinarian." Yes, Your Highness. Soon, the veterinarian arrived in a hurry, "Your Highness, are you looking for me?" How is Gabbys hindlimb recovery going? Chapter 673: Kneel before her, kowtow to her and repent Chapter 673: Kneel before her, kowtow to her and repent Chapter 673 Kneel down in front of her and kowtow to her in repentance Your Highness, Gabi is recovering very well. The bones have basically grown back. In a few days, she can try to use her hind limbs to move around in a small range. The veterinarian continued, In Gabbys condition, it will take at least a month to fully recover. One month? Luciferughed. He rubbed Gabis big head lovingly, Did you hear that? Gabby, you can see Cecilia in one month. Hearing his master''s name, Gabi excitedly threw Lucifer to the ground, and licked and rubbed him passionately on his face whether he wanted it or not. Alright Gabby Gabby, listen. God, Im really scared of you... Lucifer hugged Gabby helplessly, pushed its big head away with great effort, and patted it lovingly twice, "Okay, let''s y something else." Country A. Lucifer told Sufu that Cecilia in Onassis Castle had woken up. After Su Fu heard the news, she couldn''t recover for a long time. Ridiculous. Its so ridiculous! She is still here, and the person pretending to be her can''t wait to wake up. Su Fu was so angry that whenever she thought that everything about her was being taken over by others, the anger in her heart surged uncontrobly. "Little madman, the young master asked you to prepare. There is a banquet to attend tonight." No time! Su Fu got up and went upstairs to the bedroom. She was not in the mood to attend any party. When she returned to the bedroom, she threw her body heavily on the bed. Grabbing her hair with both hands, "Soph, can you gain some energy! Why can''t you remember...why!" She tore at her hair and her scalp was numb with pain before she gave up. She gripped the quilt tightly and closed her eyes tightly. She had to calm down! Getting angry now won''t help, her face hasn''t recovered yet, and neither has her memory. If you rush back to country F now, you may still be in danger. Have waited until now, there is no rush for this moment. Those who hurt her and took away her identity will eventually kneel in front of her and kowtow to her in repentance. Soph took a deep breath and tried her best to stabilize her emotions. She got up, went into the bathroom and washed her face, then left the bedroom and went to the infirmary. Soph had another hobby, quarreling with Old Man Xiang. Old man Xiang has a bad mouth, but he is not a bad person. These days, he has recovered well and can already get out of bed and walk around. Old man Xiang, are you taking a walk? As soon as Su Fu arrived at the infirmary, she saw Xiang Zhiping walking slowly with the help of a nurse. When Xiang Zhiping saw hering, heughed happily and waved, "Xiaofeng,e here." Su Fu''s face darkened, and she stepped forward. Xiang Zhiping said mysteriously, "I found a girl who is as unlucky as you, and her face is also ruined." Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly, "Are you talking about the one who lives in the infirmary?" "Do you know each other?" Xiang Zhiping was surprised and nodded again, "Sure enough, all the unlucky girls know each other." I ruined her face. Su Fu told him calmly. Xiang Zhiping: A look of surprise! She is a bad person, even if you almost went to see God this time when your life was hanging by a thread, it was all thanks to her. Xiang Zhiping was greatly shocked, "What?!" So, dont have any thoughts of helping her, I wont allow it! As soon as Su Fu finished speaking, Shangguan Ling''s voice came from behind, "What do you not allow?" The update isplete~ If you want to add more cuties,e and vote for the month~ Monthly votes are very important~ Mmm~ Chapter 674: Counterfeit Chapter 674: Counterfeit Chapter 674 Counterfeit The nurse saw Shangguan Ling and bowed her head respectfully, "Master." Xiang Zhiping put away his shocked expression andughed, "Master Shangguan is here." Soph turned around and saw a handsome man walking towards her with a vague smile. Su Fu pursed her lips, looking a little unhappy, "Why are you here?" "Can''t Ie?" Shangguan Ling frowned. The servant asked her to prepare for a banquet with him in the evening, but she refused. In a blink of an eye, he ran to find Old Man Xiang. It seemed that Old Man Xiang''s charm was even greater than his own, and he actually made her run to the infirmary every day. Xiang Zhiping''s eyes fell on the faces of Su Fu and Shangguan Ling, looking back and forth between the two, and he could tell that something was going on. He gave the nurse a wink and said, "Master Shangguan, I want to take a walk. You and Xiaofeng continue to chat. Little nurse, let''s go." Master, I am helping Dr. Xiang continue walking. The nurse said to Shangguan Ling respectfully. Shangguan Ling nodded, and the nurse felt relieved, and helped Xiang Zhiping go for a walk elsewhere. Tell me, why are you so angry again? After the nurse and Xiang Zhiping walked away, Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and pinched Su Fu''s delicate chin. Under the sun, her fair-skinned skin shone with a soft pink glow. Shangguan Ling couldn''t put it down and caressed her face with his fingertips. What are you doing? Soph raised her hand and tried to swat his hand away. There was a snap, and the hand hit the back of his hand. The man''s face instantly darkened, and the faint smile on his lips disappeared in an instant. Dont be ignorant of praise. Im so sorry, I really dont know how to appreciate someone. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were gloomy, and she always had a way to easily anger him. Snorted coldly, let go of his hand, Shangguan Ling said angrily, "I think you deserve a beating!" Su Fu thought that the counterfeit was still living happily in the Onassis Castle. Here, Shangguan Ling bullied her again, and she suddenly became angry. She said angrily, "You can beat me if you want to. Anyway, you bully me." Its not like I did it once or twice. Shangguan Ling: Your tone is so aggressive, are you on the verge of dynamite? He lifted her chin, forcing her to look up at him, "Tell me, what''s wrong?" I wont tell you. It seems that she has forgotten the rules, and Fufu still cant learn well. Shangguan Ling tried to grab her chin, but Su Fu quickly avoided it and said, "Don''t touch me." Its okay if you dont touch it. Tell me, what are you angry about? Shangguan Ling really didn''t touch her face and looked at the corners of her stubbornly pursed lips. "Tell me, eh?" Su Fu turned her head to face him, the fire in her eyes burning brighter and brighter, "The guy who pretended to be me has woken up and is now living happily in my house." If her appearance hadn''t been restored, and if her memory hadn''t been restored, why would she be hiding here in frustration, not daring to return to country F? I dare not go back and expose that impostor! ! Shangguan Ling finally understood. It turned out that the impostor made his Fu Fu very angry. He stared at her fleshy earlobe for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her soft earlobe, "Don''t worry, she won''t be free for long. When you regain her appearance, go back and crush her." " How do you know it wasnt her who crushed me? The corners of Su Fus lips turned up slightly, and her mood obviously improved a little because of his words. 60 monthly tickets plus more will be given~ Those who have monthly tickets, please remember to vote for Dean~ Monthly tickets are very important~ My dears~ Chapter 675: The antidote was stolen! Chapter 675: The antidote was stolen! Chapter 675 The antidote was stolen! Fufu is a little princess of oil. Its only your job to crush others, no one can crush you. Shangguan Ling spoke with certainty, and the fierce aura emanating from his body from the inside out was so convincing that no one dared to question it. Soph likes to hear this! I was instantly impressed by Shangguan Ling! Are you a little happier? Shangguan Ling held her chin with one hand and shook her left and right. Soph stood on tiptoes, stretched out her arms, wrapped them around his neck, and gave his thin lips a quick peck with her red lips. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows in surprise at her initiative to kiss him. Before she could withdraw, he grabbed the back of her head with his big hand and pushed her head towards him. Change from passive to active and kiss hard. "Well" Lip and tongue intertwined, gentle and affectionate. After a long kiss, Shangguan Ling pressed his forehead against hers, breathing heavily, "Come to the banquet with me tonight, okay?" For the sake of making me happy, I agree to it. Then do I want to thank you? Before Su Fu could speak, her red lips were once again captured by the man''s hot thin lips. His offensive gradually became more fierce, and even the kiss revealed his strength and dominance. Soph was so limp from his kiss that she snuggled softly into his arms. Shangguan Ling was finally willing to let her go. She was panting, raised her pink fist, and punched his hard chest twice in shame, "Bad guy." My mother said this is a normal emotion. Shameless! Who is talking to our mother! Thats her mother, okay! No, her mother never said this! "Hug her back, or carry her back?" Shangguan Ling''s teasing eyes scanned her body from top to bottom. Looking at her appearance, it seemed that she no longer had the strength to walk back. Su Fu raised her pink fist angrily and hit him, "Carry me." The man let go of her and squatted down in front of her with his tall body, his broad back exposed in front of her eyes. He turned his head slightly and looked at her from the corner of his handsome profile: "Come up." Su Fu smiled lightly andy on his back. Shangguan Ling stood up and carried her back to the castle. In the infirmary, Xu Xiaomin, who was lying in the room, quietly went back to the backyard during the night. She searched back and forth several times where she hid the antidote, but could not find the antidote. She seemed to be exhausted, sitting nkly under the tree. Impossible, she clearly buried Xiang Zhiping''s antidote underground, how could it be missing! To prevent herself from misremembering the location, she dug a circle using the tree as the axis. Going full circle and expanding the scope, no antidote was found. Xu Xiaomin waspletely stunned. She sat on the ground nkly, several possibilities shing through her mind. The antidote was stolen! Xiang Zhiping was able to be saved. Is it possible that it was not anyone who developed the antidote, but Su Fu who stole the antidote? No Perhaps not Sovereign. The person who stole the antidote was someone else. If it was true that Su Fu had stolen the antidote, she would not have used extreme methods to force her to hand over the antidote at first. Then...there is only one possibility left. The owner of this magnificent manor is Shangguan Ling. Xu Xiaomin shuddered when she thought of this possibility. She always thought that what she did was done without anyone noticing, and even the traces werepletely destroyed. No one will find out about her. But she had forgotten what kind of existence her young master was. It would be as difficult as going to heaven to hide it from him. She keeps making little moves in secret. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please vote for Dean with your precious monthly votes. Dean is on the list this month, and monthly votes are very important to Dean~ Mmm~ Chapter 676: Even if she makes a mistake, he will deal with the consequences Chapter 676: Even if she makes a mistake, he will deal with the consequences Chapter 676 Even if she makes a mistake, he will deal with it No one ever found out, let alone the young master punishing her. So much so that she thought she was so powerful that she could do anything without even noticing. She just forgot that Shangguan Ling was not a stupid person. He is a decisive leader and the president of K Group. How could he not find out anything she has done? Aware of this, Xu Xiaomin felt cold all over. She filled in all the soil she dug and staggered back to the infirmary. All night long, she tossed and turned, unable to sleep. Soph, who was dressed up, put on the gorgeous ruby mask again. Shangguan Ling is dressed in formal attire, a well-dressed shirt and suit, and Italian handmade leather shoes. His handsomeness and sharp aura make people look ufortable. The innate aura of nobility on his body, the powerful aura of not being angry and self-responsible, invisibly conveying a heavy and intimidating power. Su Fu touched the mask. She was used to not wearing a mask, so suddenly putting it on was really inconvenient. You havent told me yet, what kind of banquet are you attending tonight? A couples anniversary. After Shangguan Ling finished speaking, he took her hand and walked out. Getting into the car, Shangguan Ling looked sideways at her and said in a low and slow voice, "If you feel ufortable, you can take off the mask first." "Why do you have to bring me to attend? Can''t you just find a femalepanion who doesn''t need to wear a mask?" Soph took off her mask and felt quite depressed. You will know when you go there. The heavily guarded presidential pce. After passing through many checkpoints and being released one by one, we arrived at the hall where the banquet will be held tonight. Su Fu held Shangguan Ling''s arm and said, "The couple you mentioned is not a simple couple." Three steps, one post, seven steps and one sentry, plus mobile sentries everywhere, and high-intensity security work, clearly indicate that the owner of the banquet tonight is of high status. Master Shangguan, pleasee inside. Your Excellency the President and his wife are already waiting for you. "good." Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at Su Fu, the corners of his lips slightly raised, "Are you nervous?" Su Fu raised her lips slightly and gave a faint smile, "Isn''t there still you? Why should I be nervous?" Even if she makes a small mistake, he will take care of the consequences. There is no need for her to be nervous. Under the guidance of the housekeeper, Shangguan Ling and Su Fu came to the presence of the President and his wife. His Excellency the President is sitting on the sofa, and the dignified and majestic wife of the President is sitting next to him. His Excellency the President, who upies a high position, is smiling, but he has an aura of intimidation and is not angry. "Shangguan is here." His Excellency the President said with a smile, his eyes swept from Shangguan Ling''s face andnded on Su Fu''s face. Uncle, aunt, Im here to congratte you on behalf of your parents. Shangguan Ling turned aside, and Jiang Chuan immediately presented the prepared congrattory gifts. The butler took the congrattory gifts, walked to the President, and leaned over to let him take a look. Your Excellency the President nodded with a smile, "Is this what your parents meant?" Yes, my father said that my uncle and aunt first met in the snowy mountains and became friends. On this festive day, we should givememorative gifts to express our congrattions. The president''s wife softened her eyebrows and said, "Sir, don''t stand and talk. Sit down quickly." Shangguan Ling took Su Fu to sit down. Su Fu secretly observed that this seemed to be a side hall. Except for her and Shangguan Ling, there were no guests. It seemed that... His Excellency the President and his wife specially received Shangguan Ling. The steward poured tea and ced it in front of Shangguan Ling and Su Fu. Chapter 677: Her name is Su Fu, my girlfriend Chapter 677: Her name is Su Fu, my girlfriend Chapter 677 Her name is Su Fu, my girlfriend He said respectfully, "Master Shangguan, please have tea. Miss, please have tea." Thank you. Su Fu smiled and nodded. Gentle voice, elegant demeanor, neither humble nor arrogant, without any trace of nervousness or fear. Half of her face was a gorgeous ruby mask, reflecting dazzling light under the light. The half of her face that was exposed to everyone was exquisite and beautiful, with snow-white skin and wless skin, slightly curled red lips, and a little bit of aloofness. The blurred eyes are so mysterious that one wants to further explore her true face. His Excellency and the Presidents wife are both in high positions, and they have a sharp eye for recognizing people. But Su Fu made it difficult for them to see through her for a moment. Ordinary rich and powerful daughters may not be so courageous and able to be neither humble nor arrogant nor timid in front of the President. If you are a daughter of a high-ranking official family, you should not be an unknown person if you have such courage. Shangguan, dont you want to introduce me to your uncle and aunt? His Excellency the President picked up the tea cup and sipped the tea elegantly, his voice slightly joking. Shangguan Ling put his arms around Su Fu''s shoulders in a leisurely manner, brought her body into his embrace, and said possessively, "Her name is Su Fu, my girlfriend." After a pause, he turned his head and said affectionately in Su Fu''s ear, "Fu Fu, say hello to your uncle and aunt." Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, "Hello, uncle, hello aunt, I wish you two a happy life." The word "girlfriend" surprised both the President and the President''s wife. Then, the President''s wifeughed and said, "Shangguan, why haven''t you heard your mother mention this?" My mother is obsessed with painting and music and has no time to care about my personal affairs. The presidents wifes smile was a little more intriguing, Really? The topic was brought up quickly. After all, the theme tonight is the 30th anniversary, and the protagonists are the President and his wife. After chatting in the side hall for a while, the four of them moved to the main hall, where all the guests had arrived. There were not many guests, about thirty people, which was considered a rtively small banquet. It is enough to show that the guests who can be invited to the Presidential Pce to congratte are of distinguished status. Su Fu didnt know anyone, but Shangguan Ling. Before the banquet started, when the guests saw him, they would raise their sses to him ande up to chat with him for a few words. At the beginning of the banquet, a video was yed, telling the story of the thirty-year marriage of the President and his wife, and the ups and downs they have experienced together. There are no extravagant words, just ordinary statements. The video, whichsts more than ten minutes, reviews various wonderful moments of the President and his wife over the past thirty years. "What are you thinking about?" Shangguan Ling leaned close to her ear and asked in a low voice. Su Fu came back to her senses and said in a calm voice, "No, I''m just envious." Thirty years The rtionship of thirty years is unwavering and remains the same for decades. How to prevent people from being envious? It is not easy for those in high positions to maintain pure emotions. But the President and his wife did it. He is the president of a country and she is the firstdy. The two of them y different roles, but they share the same deep love for each other. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were so knowing that Su Fu couldn''t understand them. He smiled softly and said, "There is no need to envy others." Because, we can too. Shangguan Ling didn''t say this, not because he didn''t dare, but because he was disdainful. He prefers to prove it with actions rather than dazzlingly beautiful words. After the dinner, Shangguan Ling and Su Fu left the Presidential Pce and returned to the manor. Chapter 678: Where do you get the confidence that I will spare your life? Chapter 678: Where do you get the confidence that I will spare your life? Chapter 678 Where do you get the confidence that I will spare your life? As soon as he stepped into the castle, he saw Xu Xiaomin kneeling straight on the ground. Her face was still bandaged with gauze, and her back was straight. Su Fu was almost startled by her. Her voice was slightly cold, "Xu Xiaomin, what are you doing here?" Shangguan Ling, who was standing behind her, gave her a hand and nced at Xu Xiaomin with his deep cold eyes. Xu Xiaomin kowtowed to Shangguan Ling, his head hitting the floor loudly and forcefully. Su Fu raised the corners of her lips, turned her head and nced at Shangguan Ling, "What good thing have you done?" Shangguan Ling rubbed her head with one hand and said, "Go back to the bedroom to take a shower and wait for me." Su Fu was also tired, ignored Xu Xiaomin, and turned around to go upstairs. Su Fu''s footsteps gradually faded away, and Xu Xiaomin banged his head on the floor again, "Master, I was wrong." Come to the study. After saying that, Shangguan Ling looked away coldly, unbuttoned two shirt buttons with one hand, and took the lead to go upstairs. Xu Xiaomin stood up unsteadily, and the maid came forward to help her, "Sister Min, are you okay?" "It''s okay." Xu Xiaomin stabilized her body, took a deep breath, and went upstairs with an expression as if she was going to die. In the study room. Xu Xiaomin was kneeling on the ground. The wounds on her body had split open due to the few kowtow movements she had made downstairs, and the blood stained the hospital gown with red marks. Shangguan Ling was sitting on the executive chair, holding a cigarette that was dotted with mes and filled with light smoke between his slender fingertips. Handsome face, so cold and expressionless, those cold eyes, like tempered ice, nced at her, "Tell me, where did you go wrong?" Master, I was wrong because I shouldnt have been so self-righteous, and I did a lot of things I shouldnt have done behind your back... "for example?" Xu Xiaomin banged his head on the floor hard and crouched on the floor with piety, "I shouldn''t have done anything to the little lunatic, let alone Dr. Xiang. Master, I know I was wrong. Please spare my life, please give me one chance." A chance to make amends. Spare your life? Shangguan Ling sneered, as if he heard some big joke. Xu Xiaomin raised her head tremblingly. She knelt down and came to Shangguan Ling. She raised her head and looked at him with hazy eyes, "Young Master, please look at me for the many contributions I have made for you. Please give me some mercy." , give me a chance to change my ways. I promise that I will abide by the rules, always remember my identity, and dare not exceed anything." A cold and bloodthirsty smile appeared on Shangguan Ling''s lips. He took a deep breath of cigarette, raised his feet, Italian handmade leather shoes, and lifted her chin. He narrowed his eyes slightly, "Xu Xiaomin, where do you get your confidence?" , will I spare your life?" Xu Xiaomin trembled all over, andyers of cold sweat broke out on his back, "Master, I...I didn''t mean it. Please give me another chance. I was just confused and forgot my identity for a moment. Please give me One chance. I vow not to make the same mistake again." te." The man kicked her head away. Xu Xiaomin fell to the side. He stood up and said coldly, "You are just a ve, you are not qualified to bargain with me." "Master, I really know that I was wrong... I really know that I was wrong!" Xu Xiaomin knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly. The moment she found out that the antidote had been stolen, she panickedpletely. The feeling of the approaching doomsday is probably nothing more than this. How could she forget that the man in front of her was so powerful that it was terrifying. Chapter 679: If you are still angry, I apologize to you Chapter 679: If you are still angry, I apologize to you Chapter 679 If you are still angry, I apologize to you Nothing can be hidden from him under his nose. Hidden and silent, just waiting for the opportunity. Now, she finally digs her own grave... The day of death is not far away... The sound of the woman crying made Shangguan Ling frown in disgust, and he kicked Xu Xiaomin away who was kneeling at his feet blocking the way. Xu Xiaomin''s body was kicked to the ground like a broken kite. She got up with difficulty, covered her chest with a look of pain, and vomited out a mouthful of blood. Shangguan Ling looked back coldly and walked out of the study with long legs. Jiang Chuan stood guard at the door, "Master." Take her down. Young master wont punish her? Jiang Chuan asked in surprise. Keeping her is still useful. Fufus toys cannot be thrown away so easily. Jiang Chuan expressed his understanding, pushed the door open and entered the study, dragging Xu Xiaomin away. Zhao family, we have an uninvited guest tonight. Uncle, aunt, let me see Xu Xu. Gu Jinn came to the door with a bouquet of flowers and gifts. Mrs. Zhao disliked Gu Jinn extremely. But due to the rtionship between the two families, she had to smile and said, "Jinn is here, sit down quickly." Mrs. Zhao knew in her heart that Gu Jinn was right. He was the best protector of his daughter by not epting her. He is a yboy, but who can let his daughter be so enthusiastic about him that she just likes him? As a mother, what else can you do besides sighing? Mr. Zhao was drinking tea and waiting for dinner. He asked Gu Jinn to sit down and poured him a cup of tea. Gu Jinn drank tea, chatted with Mr. Zhao for a few words, and then got down to the topic, "Is Xu Xu upstairs? I''ll go see her." Knowing that he couldn''t stop him, Mr. Zhao let him go. In the bedroom upstairs, Zhao Qiuxu''s leg was still in a cast. She was getting out of bed with difficulty and jumping to the bathroom. alumni Hearing a knock on the door, she thought it was a servanting up to ask her to have dinner, so she said, "Come in." Gu Jinn pushed the door open and came in. He saw her struggling to drag her leg in a ster and jumping up and down. He was a little funny and a little worried, "Are you okay? Why don''t you ask a servant to take care of you?" He walked up a few steps, held Zhao Qiuxu''s hand, and led her to the bathroom. "Why are you here?" His body suddenly approached, and Zhao Qiuxu''s heart beat wildly. In order to prevent him from discovering her abnormality, she could only push him away angrily. Gu Jinn just thought she was still angry, "I''m here to see you, Xu Xu, your leg injury hasn''t healed yet, don''t be brave." "Do you tube!" Zhao Qiuxu pushed him away stubbornly, jumped into the bathroom and closed the door. Gu Jinn touched the tip of his nose and asked, "Period?" Coming out of the bathroom, Zhao Qiuxu saw Gu Jinn who was still standing there. She pursed her lips, turned around and walked out with difficulty. Xu Xu, how long will you continue to be brave? Gu Jinn sighed. He stepped forward and held her arm, trying not to get too close to her. "If you are still angry, I apologize to you." It was indeed his fault that caused her to have a car ident. Since this period of time, he has apologized and done everything he should have done, but she still spoke coldly. Gu Jinn really didn''t know what to do with her. Even if he wanted to make up for his mistakes, she had to give him a chance. He was really helpless to keep rejecting people thousands of miles away. Gu Jinn, what do you mean? Chapter 680: Forget it...just this once Chapter 680: Forget it...just this once Chapter 680 Forget it...just this time Zhao Qiuxu no longer understood what he wanted to do. If you say you dont like her, then dont get too close to her. If he gets closer to her, she will make misunderstandings. Since you dont like her, stay away from her, the further away the better, and dont give her any more fantasies or opportunities to be sentimental. "I mean to apologize." Gu Jinn let go of her hand and put his hands into his suit trouser pockets. He came directly from thepany. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He looked like a handsome young man, with a warm smile on his lips and soft eyes. Had it not been clear that he didn''t like her, Zhao Qiuxu would probably have been addicted to these gentle eyes and couldn''t extricate herself. It is because he understands clearly that he does not like himself that he restrains himself again and again. Dont think about it, dont look at it. Dont be bewitched by him anymore... "I don''t need your apology." Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips stubbornly. His apology could only bring him peace of mind. Can''t get her understanding. Why should she wrong herself and say it''s okay against her conscience to make him feel at ease? Gu Jinn looked at her deeply, and then nodded clearly, "Okay, I respect your wishes." After nodding, he turned around and left the bedroom. Mrs. Zhao and Mr. Zhao were a little surprised when they saw Gu Jinn hurriedly downstairs, "Jinn, where are you going?" Uncle, aunt, I have something else to do, so Im going back first. I wont bother you anymore. Mrs. Zhao warmly invited, "Dinner is ready. Let''s eat together before leaving." No need, Auntie, I still have business to attend to, so I cant dy. Well, drive carefully and pay attention to safety. Goodbye uncle, goodbye auntie. Gu Jinn left quickly. As soon as he stepped out of the room, he saw Zhuo Jinging in with a bouquet of gypsoph. What a coincidence. Zhuo Jing was the first to say hello, with a calm and calm look on his handsome face. Gu Jinn curled his lips and smiled, without saying anything, and walked around him and left quickly. Get in the car, start the engine, turn around and leave. Gu Jinn lowered the window and rested his elbow on the window. He sneered. It seemed that he was indeed here tonight and not to disturb other people''s good things afterward. never mind Just this once. There wont be a next time. Zhao Qiuxu stood there, listening to the sound of Gu Jinn''s footsteps gradually disappearing, her heart feeling empty. She closed her eyes and felt the tightening paining from her heart, which became stronger one after another. The sound of footsteps came, her long eyshes trembled, and she opened her eyes faintly. The joy in his eyes disappeared in a sh. Xuxu, why are you standing here? Zhuo Jing appeared at the door of the bedroom, frowning in confusion, and walked towards her. At that moment, the cautious joy was instantly suppressed. not him Not Gu Jinn. he''s gone He was so proud, how could he look back after being angered by her? He is not that kind of person. Zhao Qiuxu took a deep breath and curled up the corners of her lips forcefully, "I just wanted to go downstairs for dinner, but my legs are inconvenient. When I''m tired from walking, I''ll stop and rest for a while." "Your legs are inconvenient, why don''t you ask a servant to take care of you?" Zhuo Jing put one hand on her shoulders and the other on her arm, and said cautiously, "Watch your step." The two of them went downstairs together. Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhuo Jing the way a mother-inw looks at her son-inw. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. Xuxu, Zhuo Jing, dinner is ready. Come in and eat. Okay, Auntie. Chapter 681: Shangguan Ling, stop making trouble Chapter 681: Shangguan Ling, stop making trouble Chapter 681 Shangguan Ling, dont make trouble When they arrived at the restaurant, the four of them were seated. Mrs. Zhao served Zhuo Jing some soup and said, "It''s rare that you are interested enough toe and visit Xu Xu." "Auntie, what you said is too outrageous. Xu Xu and I are friends, so it''s right toe and visit her." Zhuo Jing stood up, reached out to take the soup, and thanked him in a low voice. Zhao Qiuxu had no appetite and ate little. He drank a bowl of soup and took a few mouthfuls of rice before putting down his chopsticks. "Xu Xu, what''s wrong? Is the food not to your liking?" Mrs. Zhao asked with concern. She really had a bad appetite when she came in, and Mrs. Zhao was also thinking of ways to research dishes and prepare something delicious for her. Zhao Qiuxu shook her head, "I don''t feel very well and want to go back to my room to rest." Zhuo Jing put down his chopsticks and said, "Xuxu, I''ll help you up." Going back to the bedroom, and supporting Zhao Qiuxu to sit on the bed, Zhuo Jing smiled bitterly, "It''s because of Gu Jinn, right?" When he came, he met Gu Jinn and saw that he looked strange. He seemed to be in a bad mood. Sure enough, she was in a bad mood too. Eating a meal is also done absentmindedly. Zhuo Jing already knew in her heart that she was thinking about Gu Jinn. Zhuo Jing, Im sorry "Don''t tell me you''re sorry, you''re not sorry for me." Zhuo Jing smiled and shook his head, "You are the one you''re sorry for." When she met the President and his wife, Su Fu didn''t take it to heart and waspletely unaware of the seriousness of the matter. She had a good night''s sleep, and Shangguan Ling rarely bothered her. While I was drifting off to sleep, I heard my cell phone ringing. She reached out and fumbled around, finally grabbed the phone, closed her eyes and answered the call, "Who?" There was silence on the other end of the phone. Su Fu frowned, and her soft voice was tinged with the softness of someone just waking up, "Who are you?" Who are you? The womans gentle voice came over. I am Su Fu. Subconsciously, Su Fu blurted out her name. The other end was silent for another moment, and then said: "Miss Su, please let Shangguan Ling answer the phone." Forgiveness is Shangguan Lings mobile phone. Su Fu put down her phone in a daze and shouted angrily, "Shangguan Ling, your phone number." Shangguan Ling, who was washing up in the bathroom, heard the sound, put down his towel and walked out. Looking at Su Fu, who was half asleep and unwilling to open her eyes, he raised the corners of his lips slightly, leaned over and picked up the phone, "Who called?" "I don''t know..." Su Fu said in a daze, turned over, and fell asleep again. Shangguan Ling nced at the notes on the call and frowned, "Mom, are you looking for me?" With that said, Shangguan Ling turned around and walked towards the balcony. Su Fu vaguely heard Shangguan Ling calling her mother. Was it his mother who called? This doubt shed through her mind, and Su Fu fell asleep again. On the balcony, Shangguan Ling''s face darkened, his handsome eyebrows furrowed, and he looked at the high and vast sky. This phone callsted for more than 20 minutes. After hanging up, Shangguan Ling returned to the bedroom. Seeing Su Fu who was still sleeping, he came to the bedside and lifted the quilt. The silk quilt was taken off, and Su Fu''s nightgown was messy, revealing a lot of spring. Su Fu felt something was wrong. She opened her eyes with difficulty and saw a man standing beside the bed with a stern expression. She raised her tender foot and kicked him, "Shangguan Ling, don''t make trouble." Shangguan Ling held her feet with one hand. Her feet were so small that he could fully grasp them with one hand. The slightly rough fingertips scraped twice on the sensitive soles of her feet. Chapter 682: Say "Miss me" three times and there will be unexpected surprises Chapter 682: Say "Miss me" three times and there will be unexpected surprises Chapter 682: Say you miss me three times, and there will be an unexpected surprise You are not allowed to answer my calls in the future, do you understand? Sufu was in a daze when the call from his mother rang, "Is it your mother?" "Um." She mes me? Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened slightly, "That''s not the point. Remember what I said." Soph was angry, as if she had been woken up, and she was very angry. Chao, who was caught in his palm, kicked him hard twice and finally got his hand free. Su Fu sat up, picked up a pillow and threw it at him. Shangguan Ling, points will be deducted! Shangguan Ling grabbed the pillow with one hand and threw it aside. He leaned over and grabbed her chin with the other hand, "What points will be deducted?" Likeability points! "Fufu, you are breaking the rules of the game." He narrowed his eyes dangerously, anger looming in his eyes. I set the rules of the game, and I have the final say in deducting points and adding points! Soph broke his hand and threw it aside, "You can''t force me to like you, just like you can''t force me to humiliate myself without deducting your points." Okay, why are the points deducted? Give me a reason. Shangguan Lings voice was low and dangerous, he emphasized, A reason that can convince me. Su Fu snorted and lowered her long eyshes to cover the surging emotions in her eyes, "You made me unhappy." Because of the phone call? You dont let me touch your phone. She also said that she liked her, but she just answered his phone call and he became angry. His liking seems to be worthless. Its not that I wont let you touch it, so dont pick it up. Is there any difference between the two? The properties are the same. If you dont let her touch her, you wont let her touch her. He is afraid that she will do something bad. Afraid that if she answered his call, the person who called him would be unhappy. "Fufu, don''t make trouble unreasonably." Shangguan Ling''s hand grasped her chin again, "Get up, wash up, and go downstairs to have breakfast." After leaving the words behind, he picked up the phone and turned to leave. Su Fu snorted coldly, got out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash up. When she came out of the bathroom, her cell phone on the bedside table rang. She took a special look and saw that it was her cell phone, then she picked it up and picked it up. Lucifer? "Dear Cecilia, have you missed me?" Lucifer''s smiling voice came. Su Fu seemed to be able to imagine Lucifer''s feminine and charming face, and the bright and doting smile on his thin crimson lips. Sheughed softly, "Before you ask me if I miss you, shouldn''t I?" Tell me, do you miss me?" "Dear, I think you are going crazy thinking about it." Lucifer held his forehead and sighed. The corners of Su Fu''s lips curled up. The anger that was aroused by Shangguan Ling gradually dissipated in Lucifer''s few words, "I miss you too." Cecilia, if you say you miss me three times, there will be an unexpected surprise. Do you want to try it? Lucifer, what tricks are you ying? Cecilia, if you want to know, just do as I say. Lucifer really devoured her and aroused her curiosity, "Lucifer, I miss you, I miss you, I miss you so much. Where''s the surprise?" Lucifers deepughter came from the other end of the phone, Ill tell you some good news. Soph''s patience was running out, "You say it." Lucifer touched Gabbys big head, told it not to worry, and immediately let it show up, Forget it, you better watch it yourself, hang up the phone, Ill have a video call with youter. Updatepleted ~ Little cuties, please remember to vote monthly, okay~ Chapter 683: Sophie, you better be obedient! Chapter 683: Sophie, you better be obedient! Chapter 683 Su Fu, you better be obedient! So mysterious? Soph''s curiosity was aroused and her appetite was whetted. She responded readily, "Okay, I''m done." Lucifer smiled softly, his voice as doting as ever, "Hang up, my dear." Just after hanging up the phone, Su Fu was waiting for Lucifer to video call her. Before the phone rang, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open. The man, who was tall and slender and exuded a cold aura, leaned against the door frame, "How long are you going to linger?" He was waiting downstairs for her toe downstairs to have breakfast with him. He waited here and there, but couldn''t wait for her. Are you still angry? Shangguan Ling couldn''t bear it anymore and came directly to arrest him. That''s good, I saw her secretly talking on the phone. His eyes darkened, and he strode over. Just as Su Fu''s cell phone rang, she looked at Shangguan Ling angrily walking towards her in shock. Before she could say anything, his cell phone was snatched away by him. ncing at the notes, he sneered, "Why, hide here and talk to Lucifer about your grievances?" Shangguan Ling, give me back your phone! Su Fu stretched out her hand, her face condensed. The angrier she gets, the more Shangguan Ling feels that she has an unexinable rtionship with Lucifer. What''s more, if he hadn''te to find her, I''m afraid she would have started talking to Lucifer by now. "Want a cell phone?" The man held her cell phone in his hand, waved it provocatively in front of her eyes, and uttered two cold words from his thin lips, "Dream." Su Fu was angry. She rushed to grab it, her arms stretched out, "You bastard, give me your phone back!" "Su Fu, I think you are ignorant!" Shangguan Ling raised his hand high and let her jump no matter how much she jumped, but she couldn''t get it. Shangguan Ling grabbed her chin with one hand, forcing her to raise her head and look at him, "Listen, stay away from Lucifer. Don''t let me find out that you have a private connection with Lucifer again." "Neuropathy!" Sophie was furious, "What does Lucifer have to do with me, and what does your rtionship have with me? Even if I don''t contact you, I will never stop contacting Lucifer!" After a pause, she red stubbornly at his handsome face full of anger, "Shangguan Ling, you are the one who is dreaming!" On the other end, Lucifer looked at the video call that had not been connected for a long time, and his beautiful eyebrows twisted, "Gabby, what do you think happened to Cecilia?" Gabbys head was close to him, and her huge body was almost squeezed into his arms. Her big eyes were staring at the mobile phone in his hand, never rxing for a moment. With a faint sigh, Lucifer touched Gabi''s head andforted her, "Okay, God''s will. Gabi, please be patient. When you recover, I will take you to find Cecilia." " When he finished speaking, his eyes became clearer. What happened to Cecilia? What happened to her? One second, I just agreed to make a video call, and the next second, no one answered the phone. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. It was best not to let him know that it was that **** guy Shangguan Ling who bullied Cecilia! In the tense atmosphere in the bedroom, Su Fu red at Shangguan Ling for a moment. Not to be outdone, Shangguan Ling narrowed his eyes slightly and red at her coldly, "Su Fu, you better be obedient!" Shangguan Ling, you are so ridiculous! Sophie sneered and raised her voice, "Why should I be obedient? Who am I to you? Am I the ves you raised?" Start updating~ Dear cuties, please vote monthly~ Chapter 684: You are my man, you have to be obedient to me Chapter 684: You are my man, you have to be obedient to me Chapter 684 You are my man, and you must be obedient to me. This pervert with a strong desire for control! She is a human being, not his pet, let alone one of those ves! She has the right to make friends, not to mention that her rtionship with Lucifer for more than twenty years, how can hepare to it? To take a step back, he likes her now, so they are tied together. If one day, the love is no longer there and the rtionship is exhausted, they will part ways sooner orter. Only friendship, the friendship we have grown up with for more than 20 years, will never change. Lucifer is both a brother and a friend. Let her stay away from Lucifer. She can''t do it! Lucifer never hurt her, but he was Shangguan Ling. He kept saying that he liked her, but he was also a moody and unpredictable tyrant! She could not predict at all when he would be angry or what harm he would do to her when he was angry. She has never had a sense of security in Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling stared at her with a pair of cold eyes, staring at her fiercely, with a fierceness that seemed to cut her into pieces, Su Fu pursed the corners of her lips, and her delicate chin slightly He raised his head and looked at him arrogantly. There was a sudden pain in her chin. Shangguan Ling pinched her chin tightly, as hard as if she wanted to crush her bones. "You are my woman, remember?" She is your woman and she must be obedient? Su Fu sneered and said, "Shangguan Ling, you are my man, and you must be obedient to me." "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, he let go of her, turned around and left. The pain in my jaw suddenly disappeared. Soph rubbed her chin with one hand, "Asshole!" Shangguan Ling held Su Fu''s cell phone in his hand. He sneered and turned it off immediately. Lucifer, if you want to contact her, it depends on my permission! Jiangchuan was surprised when he saw his young master going downstairs angrily. Wasn''t it fine when he went upstairs just now? Did the little madman make the young master angry again? "Master, where are you going?" Seeing that Shangguan Ling did not go to the restaurant, but walked out, Jiang Chuan quickly followed. "go topany." Yes, Ill have someone prepare the car right away. Jiang Chuan spoke into the wireless headset and whispered to the man in ck to prepare the car. At the same time, Su Fu also chased after her. She quickly ran down the stairs and saw Shangguan Ling''s back walking out from a distance. She was furious and said, "Shangguan Ling, stop!" The man turned a deaf ear, and the servants and maids in the hall fell silent watching this scene. Asshole! Su Fu quickened her pace, let go of the staircase handrail, and chased after her. He can leave if he wants, but he must leave her cell phone behind! Jiang Chuan reminded in a low voice from the side, "Master, the little lunatic is calling you." Shut up! Shangguan Ling shouted, with a sinister look in his eyes, Do you want to mind your own business? "I''m sorry, Master, I overstepped my bounds." Jiang Chuan immediately opened the car door and said, "Master, please." Shangguan Ling stooped to get into the car, and when Su Fu caught up with him, the convoy slowly left. She kept tapping the car window, "Shangguan Ling, give me back your phone!" The man had a stern look on his side, and without giving her a nce, he said coldly: "Speed up." Yes, Master. The man in ck stepped on the elerator, and the convoy sped away in an instant. Su Fu gradually stopped. She looked at the convoy leaving, and stamped her foot angrily, "Shangguan Ling, don''te back if you can!" asshole! Son of a bitch! Soph gasped, turned around and walked towards the castle, and saw Harry running down the steps and chasing after him. Chapter 685: For your pitys sake, Ill give you a hug. Chapter 685: For your pity''s sake, I''ll give you a hug. Chapter 685: For the sake of your pity, Ill give you a hug Su Fu pointed at its head angrily, "Stop, don''te near me." Harry looked confused, and his fat body rolled down thest step. Soph crossed her arms across her chest, hummed, walked around Harry and walked forward. Harry meowed and ran up happily, chasing her. Soph pushed it away with one kick and said, "Go away, don''t pester me." Meow meow meow~ When I see you, I think of your crazy master, so stay away from me. Harry jumped up, bit the hem of her skirt, and hung his plump body from her body. Soph: Its true that there are pets just like the kind of owners they have! Shangguan Ling is a gangster, and Harry wont show any mercy! She lowered her head and stared at Harry, who stared at her with his round eyes, hanging on her like a mischievous little wretch. There was a stalemate for a minute. Harry''s chubby body finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and fell off her skirt with a plop. It rolled on the ground twice before stopping. Su Fu leaned over, picked it up, and touched its head with one hand, "For the sake of your pity, let me give you a hug." Harry howled excitedly in her arms. He struggled, jumped out of her arms, and ran forward. Soph: Harry ran for a while, then turned to look at her and howled at her. Sophie frowned, and Harry turned and ran back to her, rubbing his head on her ankle, and then ran forward again. Soph finally understood where it was going to take her. So she followed Harry. Harry''s chubby body does not affect its flexibility at all. When it runs, its soft hair blows in the air in a majestic manner. When I came to the study, there was no man in ck guarding the study, and there was no servant cleaning it. Soph pushed open the study door, stepped in, and closed the door. Harry ran wildly thinking about his desk, howling several times under the drawer. Sophie walked forward suspiciously. She knelt down and touched Harry''s furry head with one hand, "You want me to open the drawer?" Harry raised his head and howled again majestically. Sophie pulled it. The drawer was locked and she couldn''t open it. "Harry, are you kidding me? How do you open this?" Harry got scared, shrank his neck, and circled around Sovereign, only to see it run to the bookshelf, climb up the book sword nimbly, and get into the bookshelf with its fat body. After a while, Harry''s head struggled to squeeze out of the book, "Meow." Soph stood up, came to the bookshelf, reached out and took down the book next to Harry. After just one nce, she curled her lips and smiled. There is a key in the book. Soph took out the key, put the book back to its ce, picked up Harry and held him in her arms, "Little Clever, you are so smart." Hold Harry back to the desk, Sophie tried to open the drawer with the key. With a click, the drawer opened! She couldn''t contain her excitement and slowly opened the drawer. There was a USB sh drive in the drawer. There are also some seemingly insignificant files. Su Fu picked up the USB sh drive, turned on theputer with confusion, and inserted the USB sh drive into theputer. Ten minutester, Su Fu''s face turned pale. She pulled out the USB sh drive from theputer and held it tightly in her palm. Shangguan Ling! The sound of gnashing of teeth, squeezed out from between the teeth, was filled with raging anger. Harry who caused trouble for his master. Chapter 686: You havent slept yet, are you waiting for me? Chapter 686: You haven''t slept yet, are you waiting for me? Chapter 686: Youre not asleep yet, are you waiting for me? Unconsciously, her belly was safely open in Su Fu''s arms. Shangguan Ling, who had not eaten breakfast, went directly to the K Group headquarters. After entering the office, Jiang Chuan also arranged for someone to buy breakfast. Shangguan Ling didn''t say a word. Jiang Chuan held the breakfast and said, "Master, you haven''t eaten anything. Eat more." "go out!" Jiangchuan lowered his head, turned around and left with breakfast in hand. It seems that the little madman has really angered the young master this time. Throughout the whole day, Shangguan Lingrang was busy with heavy official duties and had no extra time to think about Su Fu. Late night, everything is silent. The motorcade returned to the manor and stopped slowly in front of the steps of the castle. Master, be careful. Jiang Chuan helped Shangguan Ling, who was slightly tipsy, get out of the car. Shangguan Ling''s shirt was messy and a few buttons were unbuttoned, revealing arge **** chest with clear texture. There was a slight intoxicating flush on his handsome face. The cold eyes are blurry, the thin lips are crimson, and there is a provocative sexiness everywhere. Shangguan Ling paused, stood firm, and threw Jiang Chuan away with one hand, "Let go." Jiang Chuan could only let go of his hand, stand beside him, and follow him up the stairs step by step. In the brightly lit old castle, the servants were still on night watch. When they heard the footsteps, they hurriedly came to him and said respectfully, "Master, you are back." Jiangchuan told the servant: "Go and make hangover soup." "yes." The servant turned and walked toward the kitchen. Shangguan Ling''s tall body staggered up the stairs and returned to the bedroom. Opening the door, there was no darkness as imagined. The light in the bedroom was so bright that it was almost scorching. Wearing a nightgown, with her arms folded across her chest, Su Fu sat on the sofa and looked at him coldly. Shangguan Ling was startled, and the cier in his cold eyes gradually melted away, "You''re not asleep yet, are you waiting for me?" The voice was hoarse, with a hint of drunkenness. Soph sneered, her delicate chin raised slightly, "Sit down, let''s talk." After closing the door, Shangguan Ling came and sat down on the sofa opposite her. He raised his long legs leisurely and rubbed his forehead with one hand, "What do you want to talk about?" Look at this, does it look familiar? Shangguan Ling raised his eyes tiredly and saw the USB sh drive in her hand. His handsome face was gloomy and his narrow cold eyes narrowed slightly, "Fufu, stealing is not a glorious act." Shangguan Ling, secretly taking pictures is not a manly behavior! Su Fu stood up and came to him. She pursed her lips tightly and raised her hand to throw it at his handsome face. Before his palm touched his face, his wrist was intercepted in mid-air. Shangguan Ling exerted a slight force, and Su Fu was instantly pulled into his arms and fell into hisp. Shangguan Ling reached out to grab the USB sh drive in her hand. Su Fu clenched her palm tightly, "Let me go!" Fufu, be good and I will treat you better. Shangguan Lings eyes were slightly cold, Give me the USB sh drive. Dream! Soph will not let him hold this thing in his hand and be a handle for him to use to threaten her. She will bepletely destroyed! "Shangguan Ling, I never thought that you could be so shameless. You are vulgar and dirty!" Su Fu cursed angrily, "Tell me, do you have any other bad behavior that I haven''t noticed?" "Dirty?" Shangguan Ling sneered. He held the back of her head with one hand and pressed her wary head against his, "How is it so dirty when a man loves a woman?" Why are you taking pictures of these things? Chapter 687: Shangguan Ling, you are so disgusting! Chapter 687: Shangguan Ling, you are so disgusting! Chapter 687 Shangguan Ling, you are so disgusting! Its very simple, I can appreciate it when you are not around and pretend you are still with me. Shangguan Ling''s voice was a little hoarse, his thin lips were close to her ear, and his breath was hot, "Fufu, as long as you are by my side, these things will not appear in front of your eyes." So, he is threatening her? Once she leaves him, will these things be a threat to her? Absolutely outrageous! Shangguan Ling, you are so disgusting! After leaving the words, Su Fu pushed him away fiercely. She quickly rushed into the bathroom and threw the USB sh drive into the toilet. She was relieved after seeing the USB sh drive being flushed away with her own eyes. Behind him, the man''szy voice sounded, "As long as you are happy, I have backup." Soph: Damn Shangguan Ling! Shangguan Ling took off his shirt with one hand and closed the bathroom door with the other hand, "Help me take a shower?" Youre dreaming! Soph pushed him away, opened the door and ran out. It waste at night, so Su Fu ran out of the bedroom and went downstairs. Downstairs, there were still servants on duty, so she walked out quickly. The servant caught up with him, "Little madman, it''s sote, where are you going?" Without saying a word, Su Fu quickly left and went straight to the infirmary. She will go crazy if she stays with that **** Guan Ling again! Shangguan Ling came out of the shower and looked around. The bedroom was empty, and there was no sign of Su Fu. He opened the bedroom door and asked the man in ck in the corridor, "Where is the little madman?" Master, the little madman hase downstairs. Shangguan Ling went downstairs and searched around, but still couldn''t see Su Fu. Finally, the nurse in the infirmary called to report that Su Fu had fallen asleep in a room in the infirmary. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, hung up the phone, and turned to go upstairs. None of the servants could guess what he meant, and they all kept their heads down, not daring to take a breath. It wasnt until the tall figure disappeared from sight that the low air pressure around him gradually dissipated. Have a good sleep. Su Fu thought that Shangguan Ling woulde to make things difficult for her, but unexpectedly, it was a calm night. She woke up, washed up, and went to have breakfast with Old Man Xiang. Xiang Zhiping looked at her with a ghostly expression on his face, "Xiaofeng, did you go to work as a heroinest night to rob the rich and give to the poor?" No. Su Fu was not in a high mood and was not even interested in arguing with him. Xiang Zhiping saw that she didn''t look well, so he didn''t ask any more questions. The two had breakfast together, and Xiang Zhiping wanted to go for a walk. Ill wait for you outside. Su Fu took the lead to leave the room. Xiang Zhiping stared angrily, "Xiao Feng, you ungrateful guy! Why don''t you give me a hand!" Arrived on thewn in front of the infirmary, Su Fu took a deep breath and finally exhaled the depressed air in her chest. In a blink of an eye, she saw Xu Xiaomin, who was being helped out for a walk by neglect. Xu Xiaoming is still there? " Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at Xu Xiaomin for a moment. Xu Xiaomin smiled and said, "What a coincidence." Su Fu thought that when she came back from the Presidential Pce that night and saw Xu Xiaomin kneeling in the hall, Shangguan Ling would punish her severely. Now that she saw Xu Xiaomin who was safe and sound and even being carefully supported by a nurse, Su Fu realized how ridiculous she was. Shangguan Ling...after all, he still didnt do anything to Xu Xiaomin. Su Fu''s voice was cold and she looked at her contemptuously, "Xu Xiaomin, if you are sensible, please don''t let me act blindly. You know, I have always had a bad temper." Xu Xiaomin didn''t take it seriously. She just smiled softly, her eyes light and sympathetic. Chapter 688: If you keep pretending to be stupid, I will fight you tooth and nail. Chapter 688: If you keep pretending to be stupid, I will fight you tooth and nail. Chapter 688: If you keep pretending to be stupid, I will fight you to the death After looking at her steadily for a while, Xu Xiaomin said to the nurse on the side, "Let''s go for a walk over there." Okay. The nurse helped her, walked around Sovereign, and went elsewhere. Xiang Zhiping was helped out by the nurse. Seeing Su Fu''s gloomy face, he raised his hand and waved it in front of her eyes, "Xiao Feng, are you stupid?" Su Fu pped his hand away angrily, "Old man Xiang, you are very annoying." Do you find me annoying? Well, I wont discuss the surgery n with you. Well talk about it when I feel better. Xiang Zhiping turned around to leave. When Su Fu heard the words "surgery n", she immediately became serious. She rushed to Xiang Zhiping and said, "Old man Xiang, what did you just say?" "I am in a bad mood." No, you said you want to discuss the surgical n with me? Xiang Zhiping looked at the sky and said, "You heard wrong." Hear that wrong? How could she hear it wrong? Su Fu grabbed his shoulders with both hands and shook him violently, "Old man Xiang, if you keep pretending to be stupid, I will fight you tooth and nail!" "Okay, okay." Xiang Zhiping was shaken by her so much that his head hurt, "I''m really scared of you." Su Fu let go of Xiang Zhiping and couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips, "Tell me, what kind of surgical n have you made?" God knows how long she has been looking forward to the second operation! Now that she finally saw the glimmer of hope, how could she not be excited. "My hands have almost recovered. There is no need to wait for your body to fully recover before I perform surgery on you. I will perform the second surgery after these hands have recovered." Su Fu was very excited, "Old man Xiang,e on!" Xiang Zhiping: Forget it, considering how ugly she is now, he won''t care about her. The news of the second operation was a great joy for Su Fu. The haze disappeared instantly. For her, nothing is as important as restoring her appearance. Everything about Shangguan Ling and Xu Xiaomin was forgotten. Golden Wing Pce, bar. Master, its gettingte, its time to go back. Jiang Chuan looked at Shangguan Ling who had drunk a lot and advised him. Shut up, Jiangchuan. Shangguan Ling held the wine ss and took a sip. His eyes were gloomy, staring at a certain ce. Its been a week. Seven whole days. Su Fu bravely stayed in the infirmary for seven days. During these seven days, she never set foot in the castle. She chatted and walked with Old Man Xiang in the infirmary every day. If it weren''t for Old Man Xiang''s age, Shangguan Lingzhen would have suspected that she had some ulterior feelings for Old Man Xiang. He tried to ease the rtionship between the two, but every time, she was ignored by her. Shangguan Ling''s innate pride made it impossible for him to lose face and go to her to ask for peace. Isnt it the Cold War? Hehe, what is he afraid of? He wanted to see how long she could endure it. After drinking, Shangguan Ling returned to the manor and sat down on the sofa in the hall. Harry, who was curled up in a ball on the sofa and sleeping, was picked up from his sleep. Shangguan Ling held it up in the air, and Harry meowed innocently, "It''s an unsatisfactory thing." If Harry had any ability, he could coax Sophie back. It just doesnt live up to expectations. Harry looked confused,pletely unaware that he had be worthless in the heart of his master. Go find her. Shangguan raised his hand and threw Harry out. Harry has already developed a skill, turning his body 360 degrees in the air, andnding his limbs firmly on the ground. Chapter 689: Do you still want some dried fish? Chapter 689: Do you still want some dried fish? Chapter 689: Do you still want the dried fish? Poor little Harry howled innocently twice. Shangguan Ling frowned with one hand and pointed in the direction of the infirmary with the other, "Go and call her back!" Harry lingered and refused to leave. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, "Do you still want the dried fish?" Meow! Hearing the dried fish, Harry turned around as if he had been given a shot of blood, and ran out majestically. Master, let me cook you some hangover soup. The servant put the hangover soup on the coffee table and said respectfully. Shangguan Ling waved his hand, and the servant immediately retreated. He is eager to get drunk now, so he has no intention of drinking hangover soup. Time flies by minute by minute. Harry did note back for a long time. Infirmary. Su Fu had already fallen asleep. In the quiet night, a cat meowed suddenly from outside the door, apanied by ws scratching the door. The sound was so sudden that it was almost terrifying. Suf was woken up. She turned on the light and looked at the time. It was past one in the morning. Is that Harry outside? She got up and got out of bed, opened the door, and Harry threw himself at her feet, raising his little head and meowing. Since Harry had done a good job in helping her find the USB sh drivest time, Sovereign leaned over to hold it in her arms and closed the door behind her. Why are you disturbing me when Im upte at night? Sophie patted Harry''s little head angrily. Harry was stunned and huddled motionless in her arms. Sophiey down again, Harry meowed, and his fat body struggled, but Sophie pped him on the head, "Don''t make trouble." Suddenly, Harry became honest. Hold in Suf''s arms, Harry fell asleep faster than Suf. Also snored a little. Su Fu didn''t know whether tough or cry. Did shee to her in the middle of the night just to sleep with her? In the old castle, Shangguan Ling waited left and right. An hour passed. Harry is not back yet. Shangguan Ling knew that this stupid cat was unreliable! Must have gone into hiding somewhere again. If you can''t even aplish this task, what''s the use of it! Shangguan Ling thought of a hundred ways to eat cat meat. The next day, Su Fu woke up from being scratched. She opened her eyes and saw a furry head rubbing against her face. Harry meowed pitifully, and Soph took it away with one hand, "Harry, don''t make trouble." Meow~ Where is my dried fish? I want dried fish, dried fish, dried fish! Sophie sat up helplessly and looked at Harry. She narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "If you make trouble again, I will kill you and make soup!" Harry was too timid and did not dare to exchange. He just bit the hem of her nightgown and tried to pull it out. Sophie was confused, thinking that Harry was going to take her to see something again. She held her forehead helplessly, "Okay, okay, I''ll go with you." Harry ran out of the infirmary. Soph followed behind it, and the further she walked, the more something was wrong. Harry takes her back to the castle It has been a week since she set foot here, and she doesnt want to set foot here now. Especially dont want to see Shangguan Ling. She turned to leave, but Harry bit the hem of her nightgown and hung it from her body. Harry, let go! Harry hung on her innocently and refused to let go. Just when Suf was nning to take Harry back to the infirmary, a tall man with a cold aura walking out of the castle was walking down the steps gracefully. Su Fu nced at the woman next to him, and his eyes were fixed on the face of the woman next to him. Pan Yu? At this moment, Su Fu only felt ironic. The man who once said that Pan Yu would not appear in front of her. Chapter 690: Fufu, Im waiting for you to beg me Chapter 690: Fufu, I''m waiting for you to beg me Chapter 690 Fufu, Im waiting for you to beg me Now, with Pan Yu by her side, she appears in front of her openly. This man...is aplete liar! Pan Yu was wearing a maid''s uniform, her face was pale and a little pitiful, and she followed Shangguan Ling step by step. Shangguan Ling''s eyes fell on Su Fu''s face, and he could see her contempt and ridicule. She was wearing a nightgown, and Harry''s stupid cat was hanging on the hem of her clothes. Shangguan Ling changed his direction and walked towards her. Seeing him walking towards her, Su Fu felt a surge of disgust in her heart, and she turned around and left. Harry''s chubby body threw a graceful arc in the air, and fell to the ground the next second. It rolled a few times before stopping. Shangguan Ling kicked it out of the way and said, "Go aside." Harry meowed, became scared, and began to doubt Meowth. A cat that has fallen out of favor is like a stumbling block that can be kicked away by its owner at any time. Soph, stop! Shangguan Ling gave a low shout, and instead of letting Su Fu stop, her steps became faster and faster. Stop? After stopping, do you want to fight him to the death? Su Fu didn''t want to stay and look at the disgusting faces of him and Pan Yu, first Xu Xiaomin and now Pan Yu. Okay, hello, Shangguan Ling! Keeping saying that she is a female liar, he is the best liar she has ever encountered! Aplete emotional liar! However, this is no longer important. Soph is toozy to pay attention to them now. She doesn''t want to care about these bad things. She just keeps her eyes out of sight. Old Xiangs hand will be healed in a few days, and by then, her second repair surgery will begin. She has no time to care about these annoying people and things. What Shangguan Ling did or said had nothing to do with her. The wrist tightened suddenly, and Su Fu''s body was violently pulled back by a force. She turned around passively, and just as she was about to throw herself into his arms, Su Fu subconsciously raised her hand and threw it in his face. Without any suspense, his wrist was caught in mid-air. Shangguan Ling raised his lips, smiled coldly, and said with cold eyes: "Fufu, my face is not something you can hit just because you want to." Shangguan Ling, dont let me look down on you. Let go! Move back. Shangguan Lings words were concise and to the point. Having tried the soft method and she was indifferent, he can only use the hard method. Su Fu tugged her red lips lightly, revealing a sarcastic arc, "I won''t move back. Isn''t Pan Yu very good? Wouldn''t it be better to let her apany you?" Fufu, are you angry? Shangguan Ling smiled. Is she jealous? "No, I just advise you from my conscience. After all, Pan Yu loves you to the core, and she doesn''t hesitate to use deceitful means to get you. For the sake of her loving you so much, you might as well help her." Su Fu''s eyes were cold and full of contempt, "It''s not free of charge if it''s delivered to your door, isn''t it?" I just want you to try your best to escape me. "That''s such a pity, you are destined not to get it." Su Fu opened Shangguan Ling''s hand hard, and a circle of red marks suddenly appeared on the snow-white wrist. She rubbed it with one hand without even looking at it, "Don''t bother me again, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude." Looking at her leaving figure, Shangguan Ling sneered, "Fufu, I''m waiting for you to beg me." After saying that, he turned around and left. Pan Yu stood at the steps and saw that he was about to get in the car, so he followed him cautiously, "Young Master..." Updatepleted~Additional updates are ready, but unfortunately there are not 60 monthly tickets~ Chapter 691: Shangguan Ling... is really good! [Monthly ticket plus updates Chapter 691: Shangguan Ling... is really good! [Monthly ticket plus updates Chapter 691 Shangguan Ling... What a great job! [Monthly ticket additional updates] "roll!" Shangguan Lings eyes were fierce. Pan Yu''s face turned pale and he staggered back two steps. She lowered her head in fear, her head almost buried in her chest, and her voice trembled with fear, "I''m sorry, Master...Yes, I have exceeded the rules." The ck Lincoln motorcade left madly. Pan Yu stood there and breathed a sigh of relief until the convoypletely disappeared from sight. She covered her heart with one hand, leaned down with a look of extreme pain, and vomited out a mouthful of blood. Now, she is covered in injuries, and even something as simple as standing is a great torment and torture for her. The more painful it is, the hatred in my heart will snowball, getting bigger and bigger. She closed her eyes hard and said to herself, Suf, you will not always be so lucky! Infirmary. Su Fu returned to the infirmary, and the nurse was about to bring her breakfast, and by the way, she helped Xiang Zhiping give her a message. "Little madman..." Before the nurse could finish her words, Su Fu closed the door with a gloomy expression. Standing at the door of the room, the nurse was stunned for a moment and then said: "Little madman, I brought you your breakfast. Also, Dr. Xiang wants you to have breakfast with him. He is waiting for you." "I will not eat." A cold word came through the door panel. The nurse shrank her neck and said, "Okay, then when you are hungry, just call me." After saying that, the nurse turned and went to Xiang Zhiping''s room. Soph sat on the bed|, a breath of air in her chest rushing around. She felt ufortable, and there was something stuck in her throat that couldn''te up or go down, which made her feel extremely ufortable. Shangguan Ling... is really good. Waiting for her to beg him? Dream! A gurgling sound sounded. Su Fu lowered her head and nced at her belly. Forget it, Shangguan Ling made her angry. Why was she trying to get in trouble with him? Its really crazy! She got up, left the room, and went to find Old Man Xiang. Xiang Zhiping was having breakfast. When he saw Su Fuing in, he clicked his tongue twice, "It''s so early in the morning, Xiaofeng, are you trying to scare me with such a long face?" Shut up, Old Man Xiang. Su Fu sat down opposite him. There happened to be a set of tableware in front of her, so Su Fu picked up the chopsticks and started eating. With that angry look, people who didn''t know better would have thought that Xiang Zhiping owed her a huge sum of money. Xiaofeng, are you in a bad mood? Xiang Zhiping tried to liven up the atmosphere. Su Fu took a deep breath, raised her eyes, and nced at him, "Old man Xiang, please heal your hand quickly." She is serious. I sincerely hope that Xiang Zhipings hand can heal as soon as possible. I hope her face can recover soon. Once her face recovers, Xiang Zhiping will no longer be affected in any way because of her rtionship. Are you angry early in the morning just because of this? Xiang Zhipingughed cheerfully, Its okay, it will be all over in a few days. Look, how smooth I am with my chopsticks. Su Fu was amused by him, "Okay, then I''ll wait for you to perform the operation on me." No problem, no problem. The breakfast ended in a pleasant atmosphere. Xiang Zhiping is confident about the recovery of his hand, so he has asked Su Fu to start preparing for the second repair surgery during this time. Strive to perform the second repair surgery in the best condition, and also to spend the recovery period as soon as possible after the operation. That night. Soph stole the cell phone from the little nurse''s white coat pocket while she was sleeping. She hid back in the room and pressed Lucifer''s number skillfully. 60 monthly passes plus more will be given ~ Good night, little cuties ~ Chapter 692: Shangguan Ling bullied you again, didnt he? Chapter 692: Shangguan Ling bullied you again, didn''t he? Chapter 692 Shangguan Ling bullied you again, didnt he? Having learned from the experience of having her mobile phone confiscated, she had already smartly memorized Lucifer''s number. The phone was hung up. Soph was stunned for a while before she realized that Lucifer hung up the phone on her! Within a few seconds, the phone rang again. It was Lucifers call. Soph slowly breathed a sigh of relief and answered the phone, "Lucifer..." Sure enough, I guessed it right, it was Cecilia who called me. At first nce, Lucifer didnt think it was an unfamiliar number and hung up. Then he realized the area code was country A, so he didnt hesitate and called back again. Sure enough, just as he guessed, it was Cecilia who was calling him. My mobile phone was snatched away by Shangguan Ling. I had no choice but to steal someone elses mobile phone and call you. Su Fu said, shrugging helplessly, pretending to be rxed. In fact, he was so angry that he wanted to beat Shangguan Ling severely. Dear, Shangguan Ling bullied you again, didnt he? The answer was already obvious, but Lucifer still wanted to hear the truth from her mouth. Sophy on the bed|, "He bullied me. Not only did he bully me, he also wanted others to bully me too." She does not think that the appearance of Xu Xiaomin and Pan Yu is idental. Lucifer''s eyes darkened, his handsome face was covered with ice, but his voice was still gentle, "Cecilia, can I take you home?" Country F is her home. Who is Shangguan Ling? He dares to imprison her! "Lucifer, I have that intention, but not now." Su Fu probed Xiang Zhiping today and asked him if he was willing to leave country A and develop elsewhere. Xiang Zhiping hesitated. He looked at a certain ce with empty eyes. After a long time, he shook his head. He was unwilling to leave country A, and Su Fu seemed to understand the reason. Gu Jinns mother is in country A, and his beloved is in country A. How can he be willing to leave this country? Taking a step back, country A is his mothend, how could he leave so easily? Since Su Fu is leaving, she selfishly hopes that Old Man Xiang will also go with her. After all, her face still needs repair surgery, in order to prevent anyone from using Old Man Xiang to threaten her. It is safest to take him away and keep him with you. Old man Xiang was unwilling to leave. As she expected, in this case, she could only do the next best thing andplete the second repair surgery before leaving. As for the subsequent surgery, she will think of another way. This callsted for more than an hour. Soph hung up the phone, deleted the call history, left the room, and secretly returned the phone before the nurse woke up. Its anotherte return. Shangguan Ling held his forehead slightly and refused Jiang Chuan''s support. He walked upstairs and returned to the bedroom. What did she do today? Although she didnt name her, Jiang Chuan also knew that she was referring to the little madman. Master, the little lunatic stays in the infirmary all day, eating and walking with Dr. Xiang, and locks himself in the room most of the time. She didnt go to Xu Xiaomin to cause trouble? Shangguan Lings lips curled up slightly. Xu Xiaomin was also staying in the infirmary room to recuperate. ording to her temperament, would she let Xu Xiaomin go? Jiang Chuan said, "No, the little lunatic didn''t go to Xu Xiaomin to cause trouble." Where is Xu Xiaomin? Master, even if I give Xu Xiaomin a thousand courages, she wont dare to go to the lunatic. Dont even think about causing trouble for her. Start updating~Please give me a monthly pass, please give me a monthly pass~ Chapter 693: Sophie, who gave you the courage? ! Chapter 693: Sophie, who gave you the courage? ! Chapter 693: Su Fu, who gave you the courage? ! When she saw the little madman, she would find a hiding ce to hide. Jiang Chuan said, secretly observing his young master''s expression. As expected, the young master raised his eyebrows and was quite satisfied. Jiangchuan didn''t lie. Now the little lunatic was in a bad mood. Xu Xiaomin had just suffered a lot from her and suffered a setback, so he was afraid to avoid her. How dare you go and cause trouble in front of her? Going back to the bedroom, after taking a shower, Shangguan Ling wiped his hair with one hand and looked at the double bed with cold eyes. In this silent night, a feeling of emptiness suddenly arose in his heart. Such a big bed, two people should sleep together. When one person is missing, I always feel that something is wrong. Everywhere is empty. Throwing down the towel, Shangguan Ling turned around and walked out. When the servants and maids on night duty downstairs saw Shangguaning down, they immediately stepped forward and bowed and asked, "Master, what are your orders?" Wheres Harry? "Harry seems to be over there in the infirmary..." the servant replied cautiously. At the infirmary? Shangguan Ling''s lips curled up slightly, he nodded gently, took steps and walked out. Jiang Chuan and the man in ck hurriedly followed. The infirmary ispletely quiet at this point. The corridor was brightly lit, but the lights in the room were turned off. Arrived at the door of Su Fu''s room, the nurse who was alerted by the footsteps rushed over immediately. When she saw the tall and majestic Shangguan Ling, she immediately trembled: "It''s sote, what do you want the young master to do?" Shut up! Shangguan Ling frowned and scolded sternly. The nurse who was scolded didn''t know what mistake she had made. She trembled all over and nodded hurriedly. Dont dare to make any more noise. Su Fu was not asleep yet. When she heard the movement outside the door, she knew that Shangguan Ling wasing. A sneer appeared on her lips. It was sote. What was he doing here? The sounds in the corridor gradually disappeared. After a long time, the door lock turned, there was a click, and the door was opened from the outside. She has a habit of locking her door when sleeping. Shangguan Ling must have asked someone to bring her a spare key just now. Soph closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She wanted to see what this disgusting guy Shangguan Ling wanted to do. Opening the door, the room was dark. Through the light from the corridor, I could vaguely see a bulge on the bed | under the thin quilt. Shangguan Ling stepped lightly and waited until his eyes adapted to the darkness before closing the door and walking towards the bed. The mattress sank, and the many down next to her. Realizing what he wanted to do, Su Fu sat up quickly and kicked him out of the bed. "roll!" With a sullen cry, the lights turned on. Shangguan Ling, who was kicked out of bed, had a look of embarrassment on his handsome face. Su Fu sat on the bed, pursed her lips, and stared at him with an indifferent expression. All this happened so quickly that Shangguan was caught off guard. The man who thought he was asleep was not aware that he was still asleep. Not only did he not fall asleep, he also gave him a heavy kick. Kicked him out of bed. When did Master Shangguan suffer such humiliation? He stood up, his face was livid, his merciless lips were pursed tightly, and his cold eyes hid two zing mes, "Sufu, who gave you the courage?!" Shangguan Ling, you sneaked into my room in the middle of the night and you came to question me? Shangguan Ling stood beside the bed, looking down at her condescendingly. Su Fu felt that his aura suddenly weakened a lot. She stood up suddenly, stood on the mattress, looked down at him, and her momentum became strong, "Get out is just one word, I only say it once. Get out of here!" Chapter 694: Do you think you can leave without my permission? Chapter 694: Do you think you can leave without my permission? Chapter 694 Do you think you can leave without my permission? Shangguan Ling''s face was as gloomy as water, and the fire in his eyes was gradually spreading, and the two people''s eyes met in the air. Looking at each other with sparks and lightning, neither one is willing to admit defeat. After a long time, Shangguan Ling sneered, "Did you misunderstand something?" Soph looked at him coldly. Im here to see Harry. Have Harry found my bed |e up? Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed with a look of embarrassment and embarrassment, but who is Master Shangguan? The psychological quality is so powerful that it makes people tremble. He pursed his thin lips, and his cold eyes shed with ridicule, "Everything here belongs to me, Shangguan Ling. Not to mention the bed, I just slept with you. Who dares to say no?" She knew he was shameless, but tonight he refreshed her understanding of his shamelessness. Soph sneered and turned around again and again. She didn''t say anything, jumped out of bed and walked out without looking back. Shangguan Ling Yings brows furrowed sharply, where is she going? Following her, he watched her striding out barefoot. After leaving the infirmary, she walked towards the gate of the manor. She wants to leave? Stop! Shangguan Ling shouted. The voice was cold, mixed with sullenness. Su Fu turned a deaf ear. Shangguan Ling stepped forward quickly, blocking her with his tall body, and sped her shoulder with one hand, "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear?" Do you think you can leave without my permission? She remained silent, her eyes slightly cold, and she refused to look at him. Shangguan Ling felt extremely bored and let go of her, "Go back." Abandoning the words, he passed her and strode away. I dont know how long it took, but the maid hurried over and said, Little madman, its gettingte. You should go back to the infirmary and rest early. As she spoke, the servant knelt down in front of her, put the soft mop in his hand on the ground, and said, "Put on your shoes quickly." Su Fu turned around and made sure that Shangguan Ling had left and would not harass her again. She thanked him in a low voice, put on her shoes, turned around and walked towards the infirmary. The maid followed her, "Actually, you don''t need to thank me, it''s..." It was the young master who asked her to do this. Since the unhappy breakup that night, Shangguan Ling never appeared in front of her again. Soph is also happy to have her leisure time. She eats three meals on time every day and ensures adequate sleep. Be prepared to be in the best condition for the second revision surgery. When she woke up the next day, Su Fu went to Old Man Xiang''s room as usual, had breakfast with him, and discussed the instructions for the operation. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the energetic old man Xiang and waved her over to sit down. Xiao Feng,e. Su Fu has automatically be immune to the word Xiaofeng. She sat down on the sofa, and Xiang Zhiping handed her a surgical n. Regardless of whether she could understand it or not, and whether she understood the technical terminology, he began to exin it. His hand made such gestures on Su Fu''s face for a long time, and then told her what kind of reaction she would have after the operation. How long is the recovery period? Although Su Fu didnt understand the professional terminology, she became happy when she heard about the recovery period and postoperative effects. The dull face finally had a smile. Old man Xiang, you can make up your own mind, I believe in your medical skills! Soph returned the surgery n to him, patted him on the shoulder with an expression of "I''m optimistic about you". Xiang Zhipingughed loudly, "Okay, because of your trust, I will also cure your ugly face." The breakfast ended in a pleasant atmosphere. Chapter 695: Her face is ruined… Chapter 695: Her face is ruined Chapter 695 Her face was ruined... Su Fu is going out for a walk to eat, and Xiang Zhiping ising with her. She stepped out of the room first and saw a stunned Xu Xiaomin outside the door. Xu Xiaomin didn''t seem to expect that she woulde out at this time. A sh of embarrassment at being caught on the spot shed across his face, and it disappeared in an instant. She turned around and was about to leave, Su Fu''s lips curled up slightly, "Stop!" Xu Xiaomin paused and did not look back. "How much did you eavesdrop on just now?" Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly and came behind Xu Xiaomin. She was hiding outside Old Man Xiang''s room. Must have heard their conversation. She probably also knew that she was about to undergo a second repair surgery. If she knew about it and nned to do something dirty, Su Fu might not be able to guard against it. Especially during the postoperative repair period, she is the most passive. "No" Xu Xiaomin denied it. Perhaps there was something wrong in her mind, because she answered quickly and quickly, as if she was trying to hide something. Su Fu''s face darkened, and she quickly walked around to Xu Xiaomin, "Xu Xiaomin, it doesn''t matter if you heard it or not. If I catch you today, you won''t be so lucky." Xu Xiaomin subconsciously took a step back, "Suf, what on earth do you want to do?" What do you think? Su Fu approached step by step. Xu Xiaomin''s expression turned stern. She knew that Su Fu was thinking of another trick to deal with her. She began to regret that she should not havee, let alone eavesdropped on her conversation with Xiang Zhiping. Xiao Feng, whats wrong? Xiang Zhiping stepped forward and stood behind Xu Xiaomin. The two of them surrounded Xu Xiaomin. Xu Xiaomin turned around and leaned her back against the wall. She nced at Su Fu and then at Xiang Zhiping, frowning tightly. Old man Xiang, this guy is the culprit who caused you to lie in the ICU for several daysst time. Xiang Zhiping became interested when he heard this, "Really?" Soph crossed her arms across her chest and began to watch the show. Nonsense! Itsplete nonsense! Xu Xiaomin refuted Su Fu excitedly. Never admit to what you have done. Xiang Zhiping took out a scalpel from somewhere, with a friendly smile on his face. The cold scalpel was pressed against Xu Xiaomin''s face, "I think your face is quite ugly. It''s not as good as today." If you hit the sun, I will be kind enough to help you straighten it out." How dare you! Xu Xiaomin was trembling all over, if it werent for Shangguan Lings warning. How could she be so cowardly now? Why are you so cowardly that you let Su Fu and Xiang Zhiping bully you? Xiaofeng, you rowed this side? Xiang Zhiping looked at Su Fu. Su Fu nodded with a smile, "Look at it from a professional perspective. Is it technical?" Xiang Zhiping clicked his tongue twice and shook his head in disappointment, "There is no sense of beauty at all." Thene up with something aesthetically pleasing. Thats what I meant. Xiang Zhipingughed cheerfully. It was sote and so fast that before Xu Xiaomin had time to dodge, his face was cut open by a scalpel. The blood flowed out. The heartbreaking pain spread from his face instantly. Xu Xiaomin screamed, terrified, "My face!" Xiang Zhiping wiped the **** scalpel clean on her clothes, "Okay, now the left and right faces are symmetrical. This scalpel will be given to you for free, no charge will be made." After finishing speaking, Xiang Zhiping smiled cheerfully and said, "Xiaofeng, go for a walk." "okay!" The two left gracefully. Xu Xiaomin leaned against the wall and slowly squatted down. His hands were trembling. He wanted to touch his face, but he didn''t dare to touch it. Her face was ruined Chapter 696: When is the little lunatics surgery scheduled? Chapter 696: When is the little lunatic''s surgery scheduled? Chapter 696: When is the little lunatics surgery scheduled? Completely destroyed. Stepping out of the infirmary and standing in the sunshine, Su Fuughed loudly and gave Xiang Zhiping a thumbs up, "Old man Xiang, you are indeed a fellow-minded person!" "I am over-ttered." Xiang Zhiping stretched out his hand. Su Fu immediately understood and reached out to give him a high-five in the air. Snapped! Su Fu was in a great mood. She never thought that Xu Xiaomin would be like this. This is the first time she has seen such a cowardly Xu Xiaomin. However, seeing how cowardly she is, Su Fu doesnt even feel a sense of aplishment when she tortures her. Unexpectedly, Mr. Xiang is also an activist. He abuses people without blinking an eye. Xiang Zhiping yed with the scalpel in his hand, feeling quite happy, "If nothing happens, the operation can be performed the day after tomorrow." Hearing this, Su Fu sped her hands together and bowed solemnly to Xiang Zhiping, "Old man Xiang, I leave this face to you!" Xiang Zhiping jumped back a step and said, "Xiaofeng, you are so serious all of a sudden. I am so used to it." "screw you!" Soph grabbed him by the cor and said, "You promise to restore my beauty!" Xiang Zhipingughed loudly, "Xiaofeng, I know you can''t pretend for three seconds." The two of them got into a fight. The man sitting in the monitoring room had a gloomy expression. Harry, who was huddled in his arms, craned his neck vigntly, ready to escape at any moment. Watching Su Fu and Xiang Zhiping making a fuss, talking andughing, Shangguan Ling felt a fire burning in his heart. When I was with him, I had never seen her so easy to get along with. With Xiang Zhiping, we talked andughed. Isn''t he worse than Xiang Zhiping? ! Heartless thing! Shangguan Ling sneered coldly, hugged Harry, stood up and left. Jiang Chuan immediately followed. Shangguan Ling held Harry in his arms and stroked his hair with one hand, "Tell Xiang Zhiping toe see me." Yes, Master. Su Fu and Xiang Zhiping went back to their room after taking a walk. Xiang Zhiping returned to the room, intending to study the surgical n carefully to make sure everything was safe, when someone knocked on the door. Jiang Chuan stood outside the door, smiled and retracted his hand from knocking on the door, "Doctor Xiang, the young master wants to see you." Study. Shangguan Ling sat on the executive chair, stroking Harry''s furry head with one hand, his cold eyes filled with the aura of keeping strangers away. The cigarette held between the fingertips, the light smoke curling up. Master Shangguan, are you looking for me? Xiang Zhiping came to the study and asked with a smile. Doctor Xiang, sit down. Xiang Zhiping sat down on the chair in front of his desk, secretly guessing why Shangguan Ling had called him here. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath from the cigarette and slowly exhaled the smoke ring. His narrow eyes were slightly narrowed, his facial features were three-dimensional and deep, and the smoke was lingering in front of his handsome face. Increasingly adding a touch of psychedelic color to him. The man who was too handsome appeared in front of him like a dream. When is the little madmans surgery scheduled? Xiang Zhiping suddenly realized that this was the case, "I will perform a second facial repair surgery on Xiaofeng the day after tomorrow. The surgical n has been formted. Do you want Master Shangguan to see it?" No, there are specialties in the art industry, and you must know these things better than me. Just do your best. Yes, I understand. Xiang Zhiping nodded, he liked hearing this. Meow. Harry suddenly howled, and all the fluffy and shiny hair on his body exploded. Shangguan Ling seemed to realize that he had hurt it when he was in a trance. He softened his hand a lot andforted it twice. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Xiang Zhiping''s calm face. Chapter 697: You said she was thinking about someone else? Chapter 697: You said she was thinking about someone else? How are you, little madman, feeling these days? Its pretty good, I eat well and sleep well. Shangguan Ling sneered, can she be bad? Apart from him, she was smiling every day, and I never saw a frown on her face! In front of him, she looked proud and as stubborn as a donkey. After leaving him, she became very easy-going, and even the servant who brought her shoes received a thank you from her. Facing him, she raised all her thorns and pricked him full of holes before she was satisfied. After Xiang Zhiping said this, he saw that Shangguan Ling''s face was obviously gloomier than before, so he immediately changed his words: "It''s not that good... Xiaofeng is very worried every day, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking about." "You said she was thinking about someone else?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, and he shot at him with a gaze like an ice de. Xiang Zhiping choked and almost choked on his own spit. He waved his hands repeatedly, "I''m not thinking of others, I''m thinking of you, Master Shangguan." "Miss me?" Shangguan Ling looked suspicious. Obviously, he didn''t believe a word of what he said. Xiang Zhiping scratched his head, paused, and asked, "Master Shangguan, why do you want Xiaofeng to stay in the infirmary?" She was angry with me and insisted on going there. Shangguan Ling emphasized that Su Fu was angry with him. Xiang Zhiping shook his head and sighed, "Master Shangguan, you can''t talk about love like this." Have you talked about it? Master Shangguans words really hit the nail on the head. Xiang Zhiping was so sessful that he was speechless. He was silent, awkwardly silent. The suffocating silence broke out. Shangguan Ling sighed almost inaudibly, and Xiang Zhiping boldly said, "Master Shangguan, do you like our Xiaofeng?" As soon as the gossip came over, Xiang Zhiping forgot about propriety, put his hands on the desk, and the fire of gossip was burning in his eyes. "Your family?" Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes narrowed dangerously, and his voice sounded like ice. "Ahem... Your family, Master Shangguan, Xiaofeng is from your family, haha." Xiang Zhiping gave himself a pause and immediately changed his words. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, "That''s pretty much it!" Master Shangguan, tell me, do you like Xiaofeng? Shangguan Ling took a deep breath from his cigarette and looked at Xiang Zhiping with caring eyes, "Is this difficult to guess?" Cant you see its so obvious? Are the eyes used for decoration? "That means I like her..." Xiang Zhiping nodded to himself, "Master Shangguan, listen to my advice, you like Xiaofeng, but you can''t go against her. You have to follow her." "You know her very well?" Shangguan Ling''s expression was extremely bad, but the old man kept talking about Xiaofeng Xiaofeng with a hint of intimacy. Since when did he and Su Fu be so close? Its really an eyesore. With bad emotions tumbling in his heart, Shangguan Ling looked at Xiang Zhiping, and the more he looked at him, the more he disliked him. He waved his hand, "It''s okay, you can go down." Xiang Zhiping, whose desire for gossip had not yet been satisfied, smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll go back first." On the day of the operation, Su Fu was in a particrly calm mood. The long-awaited second operation was about to begin, but she didn''t feel the slightest bit nervous. Lying on the operating table, the anesthetic gradually took effect. She slowly closed her eyes and lost consciousness. Outside the operating room, a stern and dignified man stood in the corridor. He turned down a meeting and came to the operating room to wait. Chapter 698: Be good, take the medicine first Chapter 698: Be good, take the medicine first From the moment Souf was pushed into the operating room, he stood here. Not moving a step. "Master, the operation won''t be over for a while. You sit down first." Jiang Chuan advised from the side. Shangguan Ling turned a deaf ear and looked at the closed door of the operating room from beginning to end. The operation, whichsted for more than eight hours, finally ended in the evening. Su Fu, whose anesthesia was still on, was pushed out of the operating room. Xiang Zhiping took off his mask with a tired look on his face. Seeing Shangguan Ling, he took the initiative and said, "Don''t worry, Master Shangguan, the operation was sessful." Shangguan Ling''s gloomy expression softened, "Thank you for your hard work, Doctor Xiang." After more than eight hours of surgery, Xiang Zhiping was indeed tired. After exining a few words, he went back to his room to rest. Soph was sent back to the room. Her face was wrapped in thick gauze, and blood seeped out, staining the gauze red. It looks shocking. Master, dont worry, the little lunatic will wake up after the anesthesia wears off. The nurse exined warmly on the side, fearing that Master Shangguan would be too worried. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly: "You have nothing to do here, go out." Yes, Master. The nurses filed out of the room, while Jiang Chuan and the man in ck stood guard at the door. Shangguan Ling sat on the edge of the bed, his eyes falling on Su Fu''s half intact face. He stretched out his hand and held her cold little hand. Fufu, how long will you continue to be angry? The room was very quiet, only the ticking sound could be heard. This question is destined to be left unanswered by no one. Eleven o''clock in the evening. Su Fu woke up faintly. She opened her eyes with difficulty, and the first thing she felt was pain. The pain was so painful that my head started to throb, and my nerves were hopping. She couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain. Fufu, are you awake? A familiar voice came. Su Fu''s chaotic head suddenly woke up. Her eyes slowly moved down, and she finally saw Shangguan Ling sitting beside the bed. "Why are you here?" It was originally a powerful question, but as soon as the words came out of her mouth, Su Fu felt how weak she was. The voice was soft, not like questioning, but more like coquettishness. Shangguan Ling held her hand and chuckled, "Can I not be there while you are doing the surgery?" Soph suddenly gasped, and her upper and lower teeth trembled uncontrobly in pain. "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling''s smile froze, and his face suddenly became serious. He leaned over and looked at her with worried eyes, "Does the wound hurt?" Su Fu was in so much pain that she could not speak, and half of her face was numb. Shangguan Ling immediately called the nurse. Xiang Zhiping had given instructions early in the morning and listed all the problems that would arise after Su Fu woke up. Corresponding treatment methods are also given. Now that Xiang Zhiping was still resting in the room, the nurse came in quickly and said, "Little madman, does the wound hurt?" Su Fu responded, and the nurse immediately took out the prepared painkillers and said, "Take the medicine first, it will give you some relief." Shangguan Ling carefully lifted her up and put her back in his arms. The nurse held a water ss in one hand and medicine in the other, as if she wanted to feed Su Fu. Shangguan Ling frowned fiercely, "I''ll do it." He reached out to take the water ss and put it in front of Su Fu''s lips. Su Fu pursed her lips and refused to drink the water. Fufu, now is not the time to vent your anger. Be good, take the medicine first. In the end, reason defeated her spine. Su Fu opened her mouth to drink water, moistened her throat, and swallowed the painkillers. Chapter 699: Cecilia is coming back, are you happy? Chapter 699: Cecilia ising back, are you happy? Chapter 699 Cecilia ising back, are you happy? The effect of the medicine will take at least ten minutes to take effect. Before that, Su Fu must do something to divert her attention. Otherwise, she will die of pain. Thinking of the cruel words he had said before, Su Fu stepped away from his arms and said, "I didn''t ask you." One sentence, said slowly, but every word is pronounced clearly. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows but was not angry, "So?" "you can go now." Soph lied down on her own and waited quietly for the medicine to take effect. Shangguan Ling held her cold little hand with one hand, squeezed it a little tighter with a little force, "Are you still angry?" He has already shown his affection, what else does she want? This temper is really unpleasant. Sufu closed her eyes, keeping her eyes out of sight. She closed her eyes, and Shangguan Ling simply remained silent. After staying with her for a while, her frown rxed, and he understood that the painkillers had taken effect. "You should have a good rest." After saying this, Shangguan Ling stood up and left. As the door opened and closed, the room fell into silence again. Su Fu opened her eyes quietly and called the nurse... Country F. Lucifer knew that today was the day when Su Fu had her second repair surgery. She didnt have a mobile phone now, so in order to avoid being exposed, she could only contact him. He had been waiting, and Gabby seemed to feel his anxiety. He raised his paws and put them on his shoulders, and kept rubbing his face with his big head. Lucifer couldntugh or cry, he patted Gabi and said, Okay Gabi, I need to be quiet. As expected, Gabby stopped being clingy and rested her head quietly on Lucifer''sp. Lucifer held the phone in one hand and kept ying with it, waiting for the phone to ring. Finally, the phone rang. He looked happy and quickly picked up the phone, "Hello." Lucifer, its me. Su Fu''s voice, soft and frail, reached her ears through the radio waves. Cecilia, how are you feeling? The anesthesia has worn off and my face hurts a lot...but dont worry, Ive already taken painkillers. Lucifer put a hand on his forehead, looking a little remorseful and guilty, "I''m so sorry, I couldn''t be with you to take care of you when you needed me most." "Lucifer, I won''t me you. Remember our n, I want it to be wless." Su Fu''s eyes shed with determination. Damn it Shangguan Ling, go to hell! She will not beg him, let alone stay by his side. Whether she is Xu Xiaomin or Pan Yu, whoever she loves, she won''t serve him anymore! Lucifer nodded solemnly, "Dear, don''t worry. Our n is guaranteed to be foolproof, and I will take you back to the country smoothly." Although there will be eyes at Onassis Castle watching his every move, it is not difficult to shake off these little tails. He will take Cecilia home. Then, punish the guy who bullied her properly. Cecilia is not someone who can be bullied by anyone. If you want to bully her, you have to ask Lucifer if he will agree. Chatted with Su Fu for a while, hearing the fatigue and weakness in her voice, Lucifer thoughtfully ended the call. He put down his cell phone and put one hand on his plump and smooth forehead. His thin crimson lips curled up in a happy arc, and a low and joyfulughter overflowed from his lips. The long-awaited thing will finallye true. This time, he will definitely n well and there will be no mistakes. Thinking of this, Lucifer hugged Gabi and said, "Gabi, Cecilia ising back, are you happy?" Updatepleted~ Dear friends who have monthly tickets, remember to vote for them~ Monthly tickets are very important~ Chapter 700: Do not touch me! Chapter 700: Do not touch me! Chapter 700 Dont touch me! Gabby raised her head and howled excitedly, with a long final note. Then, the big head kept rubbing Lucifer''s face, extremely intimate. That night, Su Fu fell asleep in a daze. Because of the painkillers, the pain was relieved a lot, and I fell asleep this time. The next day, Xiang Zhiping came to see her. He pulled up a chair and sat beside the bed, and asked with a smile: "Xiao Feng, how do you feel?" My face hurts. Its okay if it hurts. This is the recovery period, and pain is inevitable. This recovery period is longer thanst time. I gave you some special medicine to try the effect. Su Fu had a very high level of trust in Old Man Xiang. She gave him her face and let him do what he wanted. Whether it is a surgical n or a specially formted medicine, she will not object. She doesn''t care what the process is like, as long as the final result achieves what she wants. Xiang Zhiping looked at her wilted expression and coughed lightly, "You can only eat light food this week, and be sure to avoid dietary restrictions." As soon as he finished speaking, a fat and chubby cat rushed in. Harry jumped three times in a row and jumped up to the end of the bed. His little paws stepped on the thin quilt and his little head was raised high, "Meow~" Harry is here, so... Su Fu''s guess was immediately confirmed. Shangguan Ling pushed open the half-open door with one hand and stepped in. He is nearly 1.9 meters tall and has a tall body. The moment he stepped into the room, the space seemed to be cramped and narrow immediately. The invisible and powerful aura lingering around him, the handsome face, the expression was meticulous and cold, and a pair of cold eyes looked over solemnly. Xiang Zhiping stood up immediately, "Master Shangguanes to see Xiaofeng? You guys chat, I''ll go out first." Old man Xiang, you... are not kind! Before Su Fu finished speaking, Xiang Zhiping rubbed oil on the soles of his feet and ran away. Like a whirlwind, he rushed out of the room and closed the door. Bang. The room door is closed. In the huge room, only Harry was shouting. Shangguan Ling came forward and sat down on the chair beside the bed. His eyes fell on her face with burning eyes, "How do you feel?" Shangguan Ling, what tricks are you ying? Su Fu was on guard. She didn''t believe that Shangguan Ling would be so kind and care about her right now. Fufu, dont judge a gentleman with a viins heart. Gentleman? Sophughed out loud, "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." He has nothing to do with a gentleman, and is synonymous with a tyrant. Shangguan Ling stretched out his long arm and pinched her cold hand. Su Fu subconsciously pulled her hand out and shook it in disgust, "Don''t touch me." Touch your Pan Yu! Dont be an eyesore here! Shangguan Ling''s long and narrow eyes narrowed dangerously. He nced at his empty hands, and then smiled, his smile cold and chilling, "Because of your special situation now, I won''t follow you." Care about it. Fufu, if you anger me next time, you wont let it go so easily. So, should I be grateful to Master Shangguan now? Su Fu stretched out her hand and pointed in the direction of the door, "The door is there, I won''t send it away." Shangguan Ling sneered, stood up, and said in a deep voice to Su Fu who was sarcastic, "You have a good rest, I wille to see you in the evening." "unnecessary." Shangguan Ling''s eyes were gloomy. He took a deep look at her, withdrew his gaze, turned around and strode away. Start updating ~ Dear friends, remember to vote monthly ~ Chapter 701: Harry, your master is a psychopath. Chapter 701: Harry, your master is a psychopath. Chapter 701 Harry, your master is a psychopath Meow. Harry slowly swayed over from the end of the bed, tentatively stretched out his paw, and touched Soph''s hand. He looked at her without any reaction, then approached her, curled up, fell down and fell asleep. Soph touched Harry''s head with one hand and said, "Harry, your master is a psychopath." After a pause, Sophie scratched its chin with one hand, "Harry, do you agree?" Meow. Do you agree that he is a psychopath? Su Fuughed, feeling quite happy. Unexpectedly, herughter was too big and the wounds on her face were opened, causing her to gasp in pain. Harry looked confused, howled twice more, lowered his head, and closed his eyes to sleep. Soon, he started snoring. Leaving the room, Shangguan Ling reached out, took a wireless headset from Jiang Chuan''s hand, and put it into his ear. After a slightly noisy sound of electricity, Su Fu''s words were heard. Harry, your master is a psychopath. You also agree that he is a psychopath? Su Fus words were apanied by a proudugh. Shangguan Ling frowned. She was having a great time! After just a few words, Su Fu lost her voice. It was Harry''s snoring that reached his ears through the wireless headset. Shangguan Ling took off the headset, threw it to Jiang Chuan, and strode out of the infirmary. Everything is recorded. Jiang Chuan realized that he was referring to what Su Fu said and recorded the whole thing. He immediately nodded, "I understand, Master." Sophie had no idea that Harry was curled up next to her, snoring and sleeping soundly. The little bell hanging around his neck was equipped with a listening device. Since Shangguan Ling left that day, he has never been to the infirmary again. In a blink of an eye, a week has passed. Su Fu''s face was reced with medicine several times. Xiang Zhiping took a look at the wound and his expression became a little more solemn. Whats the matter, Old Man Xiang? "The recovery is slower than I expected." Xiang Zhiping wrapped the gauze andforted her, "But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if it is slower. The most important thing is that the wound heals well." Su Fu nodded thoughtfully, without asking why. She was so abnormal, which made Xiang Zhiping suspicious. Xiaofeng, what are you thinking about? Old man Xiang, go and close the door. Xiang Zhiping knew that she had something to say, so he turned around and closed the door, returned to the bed, pulled up a chair and sat down, "Let''s talk." "Old man Xiang, I don''t want to hide it from you. I will be leaving soon." Now just waiting for her wound to heal. After the wound heals, Lucifer wille to pick her up and leave. When? Xiang Zhiping was stunned for a while before asking. After the wound has healed. Xiang Zhiping leaned back on the chair and was lost in thought for a long time before he asked worriedly, "Does Master Shangguan know that you are leaving?" Su Fu chuckled lightly, with a hint of irony in her smile, "If he knew, could I still be able to leave?" Of course Shangguan Ling cannot know about this matter. If he knew about it, she would not be able to escape even if she had wings! "How did you get out?" Xiang Zhiping asked, "I mean, how could you get out of the manor without Master Shangguan''s permission?" Speed eyes fixed on his face. Xiang Zhiping asked btedly, "Don''t you want me to help?" Old man Xiang, you are so smart. Xiang Zhiping shook his head hurriedly, "I refuse!" After saying that, he got up and walked out. Su Fu shouted angrily, "Old man Xiang,e back here!" Chapter 702: Come with me, I wont treat you badly Chapter 702: Come with me, I won''t treat you badly Chapter 702 Follow me, I wont treat you badly Xiang Zhiping turned around and said with a tigerish face, "Xiao Feng, I treated your face with good intentions, but you want to drag me into the water." Who is Mr. Shangguan? She just ran away, why did she still want to drag him into the water? If you escape me between their little couples, they are just ying with a feeling ~ If he really helps, Master Shangguan will naturally be reluctant to punish her. At that time, it is not his cannon fodder who suffers? No, no, no! Xiang Zhiping shook his head violently, "I refuse!" Three words, sonorous, powerful and resounding. Su Fu rolled her eyes at him and said, "Old man Xiang, please keep your voice down. Walls have ears." Shangguan Ling ordered some nurse to eavesdrop outside the door. Did he yell so loudly to let everyone know that she was running away? When Su Fu said this, Xiang Zhiping red at her resentfully, walked back to the bed and sat down, folding his arms in front of his chest, putting on an expression of ''I''m indifferent, I just reject you'' . "To tell you the truth, when I leave this time, I want to take you with me." Su Fu looked directly at him, her eyes firm. Even if he doesn''t want to leave, she will take him away by force. If he were to stay, he would be Shangguan Ling''s use to threaten her. She had to be on guard. Furthermore, after Old Man Xiang repairs her face, she will send him back to country A. By then, the news has passed, and Shangguan Ling will not make things difficult for him. Xiang Zhiping red, "Xiaofeng, you seem to be no longer the Xiaofeng I know." "Old man Xiang, I am doing this for your own good. If you stay, Shangguan Ling will definitely be angry with you. When the timees, I don''t want you to be involved again because of me." Then dont leave. Xiang Zhiping said in a dissuasive tone, I think Young Master Shangguan also likes you. Soph snorted coldly and remained silent. It is true that Shangguan Ling likes her. But he was hurting her at the same time. No one can ept the idea of hitting a stick and then giving a sweet date, let alone, it is such a repeated thing. Soph couldn''t ept it, and she didn''t want to stay by his side anymore, and she would feel miserable. The thought of leaving has never been stronger. At this moment, a volcanic eruption burst out. Everything has been nned, and she does not allow the slightest mistake. Xiao Feng, have you really thought about it? This is a decision I made after careful consideration. Are you really going to leave? I really have to leave. Su Fus eyes were firm, and Xiang Zhiping rubbed his chin with an distressed hand. What a shame. It''s terrible, it''s terrible. Xiao Feng is leaving, and Master Shangguan will definitely be very angry when he finds out. At that time...he will definitely be implicated. Xiang Zhiping''s mind was racing, but Su Fu thought he was considering her words again, so she said, "Old man Xiang, don''t worry,e with me, I won''t treat you badly. Whatever you want to do, feel free to do it boldly .When the news is over, if you want to return to country A, I will send you back." Ill think about it again, think about it again Xiang Zhiping stood up and left the room. Harry, who was locked out of the door, was annoyed at the door for a long time before he rushed in triumphantly. It took a leap, jumped onto the bed, and walked towards Su Fu. Sophie was half leaning on the head of the bed. When she saw Harry, she pinched his ear with one hand and said, "Harry, from now on..." Soph wanted to say that we couldnt see each other again in the future. When the words reached the tip of her tongue, she swallowed them back. Forget it, she said goodbye to a cat. It doesnt understand. Before leaving, just prepare some more dried fish for it. Chapter 703: Whatever requirements she has, she will be satisfied Chapter 703: Whatever requirements she has, she will be satisfied Chapter 703 Whatever requests she has, she will be satisfied. Harry nuzzled into her arms, his furry head rubbed against her palm, begging for pampering and caressing. After ying around with Harry for a while, Sophiey down to rest. Harryy down next to her obediently, opened his belly, and began to snore. On the private ne, Shangguan Ling was looking at the documents intently. After a long time, he picked up the pen and signed his name on the document. The three characters Shangguan Ling are like dragons and phoenixes dancing, vigorous and powerful. Closing the document, he handed it to Jiang Chuan aside, pondered for a moment, and asked, "What has the little lunatic done recently?" Dont worry, young master, the little lunatic has been recuperating in the infirmary and chats with Doctor Xiang every day. Most of the time, he is teasing Harry. Shangguan Ling pictured in Shangguan Ling''s mind the image of Harry''s stupid cat begging for petting, and a slight smile appeared on his thin lips, "What did she and Xiang Zhiping talk about?" If the topic is all about the recovery condition of the little lunatics face, Dr. Xiang will personally check the little lunatics wounds every day and personally change her dressing. Speaking of this, Jiang Chuan added, "Master, Doctor Xiang said that the recovery of the little lunatic''s wounds is slower than he thought." "is there a problem?" Shangguan Ling frowned, picked up the coffee at hand, and took a sip. There is no big problem, its just that Doctor Xiang gave the little lunatic a special medicine, so the recovery will be slower. However, the effect will not be affected. "That''s good." Shangguan Ling put down her coffee and raised the corners of her lips slightly. She wanted to restore her appearance. Will she be happy when she regains her appearance? The results after the first operation were very good. The second postoperative effect must be even better than the first. In short,pared to the initial terrifying level, it is much better. This time when I go back, I should be able to see her taking off the gauze. Shangguan Ling nced at Jiang Chuan with a faint look and ordered, "Let Xiang Zhiping take good care of her. Also, whatever requests she has, as long as they do not vite the principles, I will satisfy her." Yes, Master. Perhaps two full weeks. The gauze on Su Fu''s face was finally removed with Xiang Zhiping''s permission. The surgical wound has scabbed over, and the ck **** scab still looks a bit scary. Su Fu was waiting for the effect with joy, but she didn''t expect to see something like this. She was disappointed. She waspletely wilted and hurriedly asked the nurse to take away the mirror. She didn''t want to take another look at this face. Xiang Zhipingforted her at the side, "Xiao Feng, you have to rx, I promise to give you a surprise after the blood scab falls off." Id better wait until the blood scab falls off and then Ill be happy again. Its too early to be happy now. Xiang Zhiping rubbed his chin. There was nothing wrong with what he said. The wound will be itchy after scabbing. You must remember not to scratch or scratch, let alone remove the **** scab. You have to let it fall off on its own. Do you understand? Su Fu noddednguidly and said feebly, "I know." Seeing that she was not interested in talking, Xiang Zhiping left the room. This night, Su Fu once again stole the mobile phone from the little nurse''s white coat pocket while she was sleeping. Hide back to the room, she calls Lucifer. Its been two weeks. Lucifer waited patiently for two weeks. Two weeks was his limit. If Su Fu hadn''t called, he would havee over to rob her at all costs. Chapter 704: you are vicious! Chapter 704: you are vicious! Chapter 704: You are so cruel! Fortunately, Su Fu called before he acted impulsively. Dear Cecilia, how is your face recovering? As soon as the call was connected, Lucifer couldn''t wait to ask with concern. He did not dare to take her away rashly while her wound was still healed. She was deeply afraid that something might happen that would worsen the wound on her face. Thats why I endured it for two whole weeks. Soph heard Lucifer''s excited voice, she smiled and reassured, "Lucifer, don''t worry, I''m fine. I just removed the gauze today and the wound has healed." After a pause, she added: "I can leave." Okay, Ill make arrangements. Soph responded, chatted for a while, and then hung up the phone. Lucifer asked her to rest early, and then he began to make arrangements. the next day. Su Fu woke up early. She had breakfast as usual, walked around the infirmary, and finally came to chat with Xiang Zhiping. After closing the door, Su Fu came to Xiang Zhiping and said, "Old man Xiang, you must help me." Xiang Zhiping shrank back, "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng, why are you still trying to drag me into the water?" Su Fu had just gone out to take a look around. The men in ck on patrol had been paying attention to her every move. Apparently, Shangguan Ling had given an order not to allow her to leave. So, when she stepped out of the infirmary, she became the target of the man in ck''s attention. It may not be that easy to leave the manor. Sophughed, she slowly raised her arms and crossed them across her chest, "Choose one, you can either help me escape, or watch your patient''s cases burn down." Xiang Zhiping''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he pointed at her tremblingly, "Xiaofeng, you...are you going to repay kindness with hatred?" "No, I just want to ask you for a favor." Su Fu smiled lightly, "After all, you are the only one who can help me now." The huge manor was filled with Shangguan Ling''s people. It would be as difficult as climbing to the sky for her to escape. With the help of Old Man Xiang, she will get twice the result with half the effort. Tell me, I helped you, what benefits do I get? The good thing is that your precious case is saved. Xiang Zhiping almost choked to death because of her, and he snorted loudly in anger, "You''re so cruel!" Soph does not have the ability to enter and exit the manor freely, but Xiang Zhiping does. As long as he is willing to help her, it will not be difficult for her to get out. At noon. Xiang Zhiping''s former colleague came to him and said that he was invited toe over to discuss the surgical n. The man in ck outside the gate of the manor called and asked Xiang Zhiping to verify the situation, and Xiang Zhiping said yes. Only those in ck are allowed to pass. There are three people in total. One man and two women, both doctors wearing white coats. In the evening, the three of them drove away and were inspected in front of the gate of the manor. The trunk and chassis were checked one by one. The man in ck wanted to open the door and check the car. The doctor lowered the window and asked, "Excuse me, what''s the matter?" "Routine inspection." Sorry, I came in a hurry. There are a lot of human organs and bones in the car. Please be careful when I check themter. The man in ck opened the car door. In the back seat, there were indeed many organs soaked in formalin beside the doctor, including human bones. With a quick nce, the man in ck closed the car door and waved to let him go. The doctor smiled and thanked him, stepped on the elerator, and left the manor. There was a crash when we were some distance away from the manor. Chapter 705: Dear Cecilia, Im here to take you home Chapter 705: Dear Cecilia, I''m here to take you home Chapter 705 Dear Cecilia, Im here to take you home Su Fu, who was curled up and buried by human bones, got up with difficulty. Fortunately, her body was flexible and she curled up into a ball and hid on the foot pads. Buried by human skeletons, there are internal organs soaked in formalin on the car seat, which looks particrly eye-catching. It is precisely because of this that he managed to avoid the inspection of the man in ck. Soph breathed heavily and was pulled up by the female doctor. She smiled and thanked the three doctors. Suddenly, the doctor driving the car said, "Miss, there is a car in front of you. Is he looking for you?" Su Fu immediately saw Leo sitting in the passenger seat of the oing ck Mercedes-Benz. She smiled happily and said, "Yes, they are here to find me." The doctor stopped the car, and Sufu thanked them again and again and told them to get out of here as soon as possible before getting out of the car. At the same time, the doors of several Mercedes-Benz cars opened at the same time. Leo got out of the car first and went to the back seat to open the door. Lucifer bent down and got out of the car. Under the sun, the feminine and evil aura on his body became stronger and stronger. With blue eyes as gentle as the sea, Lucifer stared deeply at her. Lucifer slowly opened his arms and said, "Dear Cecilia, I''m here to take you home." Lucifer! Su Fu quickly stepped forward and threw herself into his arms. Lucifer lowered his head, hugged her tightly, lowered his head, and rested his chin on the crook of her neck, "It''s okay, I''m here." Suf didn''t want to waste time, "Let''s go quickly, let''s get out of here first." "good." Lucifer touched her head gently, held her hand, and opened the car door for her. The group of people headed to the top floor of the hotel in the city as quickly as possible. The helicopter was already ready on the top floor. In order to cover up the publics eyes, they flew to a neighboring city by helicopter and left country A from the neighboring citys airport. Xiang Zhiping locked himself in the room. After receiving a call from his colleague, confirming that Su Fu had been taken away safely by the person who rescued her, he sighed quietly. It was really not used to having one less person to quarrel with. She said she wouldn''t let Su Fu pull him into the water, but Xiang Zhiping took the initiative to help her dy. When the nurse was about to deliver dinner to Su Fu, Xiang Zhiping stopped her. "The little lunatic has already rested. The scabs on her wounds have made her itchy. If she finally falls asleep, don''t wake her up. When she wakes up, she will find food by herself when she is hungry." The nurse saw that Xiang Zhiping had said this, so she nodded and gave up. Xiang Zhiping turned around to leave, but Harry rushed out from nowhere and headed straight to Su Fu''s room. The door was closed. It jumped up, grabbed the door handle with its two front paws, and pulled the door handle down with the weight of its body. Click. The door really opened! Xiang Zhiping was stunned. This cat...has be a spirit? ! Seeing that Harry was about to rush in, Xiang Zhiping quickly closed the door and blocked the doorknob. He lowered his head and looked at Harry who was scratching him with his paws, "Harry, don''t go in." Meow! Harry bared his teeth at him fiercely, not showing any signs of cowardice in front of Shangguan Ling. He has the arrogant and domineering look of a Shangguan young master who loves his pets. "Hey, you little thing, are you still going against me?" Xiang Zhiping rubbed his chin with one hand, "I want you to try the feeling of anesthesia." With that said, Xiang Zhiping leaned over and picked up the back of Harry''s neck, taking him back to his office. While Harry was wailing, he gave it an injection of anesthesia with a smile. After a while, Harry, who was still struggling, fell asleep. Chapter 706: Oh no, the little madman ran away! Chapter 706: Oh no, the little madman ran away! Chapter 706 Oh no, the little madman ran away! Touching Harry''s belly, Xiang Zhiping took out a piece of tissue and covered the shy area with it. Xiang Zhiping leaned back on the chair, nced at Harry, and sighed quietly when he thought of his own fate. It was around eight o''clock in the evening, and the nurse knocked on the door before she saw Su Fue out. Little madman, Iming in. The nurse opened the door, turned on the light, and looked at the empty room, dumbfounded. What about people? She rushed forward, lifted the quilt, and searched around the room, but couldn''t find anyone. The nurse looked horrified, turned around and ran out, "Herees someone! The little madman is missing!" Soon, doctors and nurses who heard the noise came over. Everyone searched around but couldn''t find Su Fu, so they finally informed the man in ck of the news. Just when everyone was panicking, Xu Xiaomin appeared in front of everyone. She pointed at Xiang Zhiping and said, "You don''t have to look for him. He has already sent the little madman out. At this time, the little madman should have run away long ago. Maybe, he has already left country A." Xiang Zhiping looked at Xu Xiaomin without saying a word. He had nothing to say. Because, everything Xu Xiaomin said was true and he could not refute it. The man in ck immediately controlled Xiang Zhiping and began to interrogate him. At the same time, the man in ck urgently reported the situation to Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling, who was in a meeting abroad, received a call and raised his hand to indicate that the meeting was suspended. Take a ten-minute break. Without a word, he stood up and left the meeting room. Stepping out of the conference room, Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy. If there was no emergency, the bodyguard would not call him directly. Instead, he will report to Jiangchuan first, and then Jiangchuan will report to him. If you cross the river and look for him directly, something is very likely to happen. Say! he said coldly after picking up the phone. The anxious voice of the man in ck came, "Master, it''s bad, the little madman ran away!" Ran? The man''s thin lips formed a cold smile, "What do you mean you ran away?" You little lunatic, she escaped... Dr. Xiang helped her. "Are you all useless? You can''t even watch anyone and you let her escape?" Shangguan Ling''s voice was low and cold, filled with endless anger and murderous intent. Master, we were negligent, please punish us! The people in ck no longer make excuses for themselves. If they are wrong, they are wrong. They are willing to be punished. Send someone to find him immediately! Shangguan Ling roared, anger bursting out of his eyes. Yes, Master! The man in ck responded with a trembling voice. Shangguan Ling squeezed the phone tightly and closed his eyes hard, you are so good! I''m nice to you, but you don''t appreciate it. Trying to escape again and again. Jiang Chuan stood aside and felt the low pressure emanating from Shangguan Ling. From the few words he just said, he probably guessed what happened. The little madman escaped again. Escape after the operation was obviously premeditated. Jiangchuan. Master, Im here! Shangguan Ling opened his eyes, his eyes cold and ruthless, "Go and check Lucifer''s whereabouts." Yes, Master. The only person she could turn to was Lucifer. He will make her understand that no matter where she escapes to or under whose wings she hides, he will have a way to make here back. Shangguan Ling took out the cigarette, held it in his mouth, lowered his head and lit it. The me of the metal lighter was reflected in the man''s cold eyes, glowing with a murderous and cruel light. Chapter 707: Cecilia, be good and bear with me a little longer. Chapter 707: Cecilia, be good and bear with me a little longer. Chapter 707 Cecilia, be good, bear with me a little longer Before Xiang Zhiping was taken away by the men in ck, he gave Xu Xiaomin a fierce look. Xu Xiaomin sneered. He and Su Fu were working together. Now, she was just telling the truth. What is there to hate about him? When he scratched her face with a scalpel, he should have thought about the day of retribution. Xu Xiaomin also understood that Xiang Zhiping would not treat her face, so he simply broke up with her. She has a hard time, and no one can have a good time. She had already expected something when she had a visitor today. She also watched Su Fu hide in the car and leave with the three doctors. The reason why she didn''t expose it at that time was not because she wanted to help Su Fu, but because she wanted her to stay away from here. Even if she doesnt leave, she will take action against her to avenge herself! She left consciously, which saved her a lot of trouble. Xiang Zhiping was imprisoned in a secret cell. He was pushed to the ground by men in ck, and then he was closely interrogated. He must be forced to reveal Su Fu''s whereabouts. Boarding on the ne, the ne took off smoothly. Su Fu''s tense nerves finally rxed. The flight was very long. Lucifer looked at her tired look, covered her with a thin nket, and gently stroked her smooth hair with one hand, "Go to sleep, Cecilia, have a good sleep, don''t do anything else." Think. I have everything." Su Fu closed her eyes, nodded, and let herself fall asleep. After more than ten hours of flight, Sufu spent almost all of her time sleeping, except for eating. She did not ask Lucifer where he was taking her, she believed he would not put her in danger. Before getting off the ne, Su Fu was dressed up in disguise. In response to this, she pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, and Luciferughed softly, "My dear, please bear with me." Is it fun to dress me up as a ck man? Soph red at him fiercely, Lucifer put a hand on his forehead, and hisughter gradually grew louder, with a tendency to lose control. Lucifer! Su Fu got angry and stared at him fiercely. Stillughing! He is stillughing! Leo''s shoulders shrugged, and he tried his best to restrain himself, "Miss Cecilia, in order to deceive others, I have to ask you to dress up like this for the time being. Just wait until we get to the manor." I understand the truth, but why should it be a ck man with **** and fat butt? Those things were stuffed on the body, which forced the figure to look like **** and fat buttocks, and the skin was also painted with chocte-like foundation. Creates a healthy skin color like ck people. The exaggerated explosive curly hair almost covered most of her face. Now, she seems to be apletely different person. Even if she stood in front of Shangguan Ling at this moment, I''m afraid he couldn''t help her. Lucifer put his hands on her shoulders to prevent her from venting her anger in a violent way, "My dear, be good, please bear with me." Su Fu was so angry that she stamped her foot, "Just bear it!" After leaving the airport through the special passage and getting in the car, Su Fu raised her hand to take off the exploding curls on her head. As soon as he raised his hand, Lucifer stopped him. "Lucifer, I''ve endured this all the way!" Su Fu pursed her lips and stared at him with a pair of burning beautiful eyes, with an expression of ''I can''t bear it anymore''. Lucifer smiled softly, petted her head lovingly, and coaxed her in the tone of a rambunctious child, "Be good, Cecilia, please bear with her for a little longer, she still has her little tail." Updatepleted ~ Good night, cuties Chapter 708: No one can take your things away from you Chapter 708: No one can take your things away from you Chapter 708: No one can take your things away. What the little tail in Lucifer''s mouth is, Su Fu knows without guessing. After all, she had set foot on thend of country F. She knew who was watching Lucifer without having to guess. For this reason, she had no choice but to endure it. The scabbed half of the face was covered by hair, while the intact half of the face was covered with extremely exaggerated makeup. Leaning back on the chair, Su Fu pushed her hair away to let her face breathe, "Where are we going now?" Go back to my manor. After a pause, Lucifer added, "Don''t worry, my father and mother are not here, so you can stay here peacefully." Whenever she is willing to tell him about mommy and daddy, it wont be toote for him to bring mommy and daddy to see her. Oh. Su Fu looked a little wilted, and her mood dropped for a moment. Having a home and being unable to return is probably a true reflection of her mood now. Even though I have returned to my mothend, I still cant step into my home... "Cecilia, don''t be sad." Seeing her sadness, Lucifer stretched out his hand, took her into his arms, andforted her softly, "No one can take away your things. I will give them all to you." Take it back." Lucifer Huh? Lucifer lowered his head and looked at her. Su Fu raised her eyes, and the fragile look in her eyes, which she had no time to hide, came into his eyes brightly, "Can I go see my daddy and mommy?" Lucifer couldn''t bear to refuse her, but reason told him that he must refuse. At this time, it is not the best time. If she appears, she will definitely attract some people''s attention. "Cecilia..." Lucifer sighed almost inaudibly, and he gently stroked her back with one hand, "I''m sorry." Hunting her long eyshes and unable to hide the disappointment in her tone, Su Fu nodded, "I understand..." Dont be unhappy, my dear. There is a surprise waiting for you when you return to the manor. Soph didnt take the so-called surprise seriously, and it could be said that she had no expectations. Back at the manor, Lucifer got out of the car, opened the door himself, and the housekeeper and servant bowed to say hello. Wee home, Your Highness, Miss Cecilia. Soph looked at Lucifer, frowning slightly. Lucifer reached out to take off the exaggerated explosive curls on her head, "Don''t worry, they are all my people, and there will be no leaks." Soph was relieved now, Lucifer held her hand and stepped into the room. My dear, you go back to the bedroom and take a shower first, and I wille to see youter with a surprise. Lucifer sent her back to an extremely luxurious bedroom, even worse than Shangguan Ling''s bedroom. This bedroom was more oriented towards women. The luxury and exquisiteness won her heart. The servant has put water in the bathtub, sprinkled fresh flower petals in the water, and dropped some essential oil to soothe the nerves. The rxing incense has been lit, and its faint aroma is floating in the air of the bathroom. "Miss Cecilia, this is your change of clothes. If you need anything, please let us know." The servant lowered his head and said respectfully. Soph nodded slightly, responded, and entered the bathroom. She looked at her exaggerated makeup in the mirror and held her forehead against her head. Outside the bathroom, the maid said respectfully: "Miss Cecilia, let us help you remove your makeup." "Um." Soph nodded. She had long wanted to remove all the messy things on her body and remove all the foundation smeared on her skin. Sitting in front of the washbasin, Su Fu was served by three servants, who carefully removed all the makeup from her skin. Start updating ~ If you want to abuse Shangguan, tell Dean with your monthly ticket ~ Chapter 709: Gabby, come in Chapter 709: Gabby,e in Chapter 709 Gabby,e in Sinking your body into the water, the warm water is sofortable that all the pores in your body arepletely rxed. Soph slowly closed her eyes and let the massage water hit her body. After soaking in the bath for more than half an hour, Su Fu wiped off the water droplets on her body and put on her bathrobe. As soon as he opened the bathroom door, he saw Lucifer sitting on the sofa, leisurely drinking coffee and reading a magazine. Hearing the noise, Lucifer looked away from the magazine and fell on her face. A smile appeared on her thin crimson lips, "Cecilia, are you washed?" "Yeah." Su Fu nodded and walked towards the bed. She was very tired and needed a nap. Lucifer put down his coffee and magazine, stood up and took her hand, with a mysterious look on his face, "Cecilia, I have a surprise for you." Lucifer, Im very tired now It wont waste too much time. Im not interested in surprises. As soon as Suf finished saying her refusal, Lucifer took her hand and led her to the sofa without any exnation, held her shoulders and asked her to sit down. Lucifers ice-blue eyes shone with determination, Believe me, you will definitely like it. After saying that, Lucifer turned around, came to the door of the bedroom, and called out to the ajar door: "Gabby,e in." Su Fu raised her hand in half-interest and propped her forehead, not expecting much from this so-called surprise. As soon as Lucifer''s voice fell, the bedroom door was opened by a huge figure. The next second, a tiger appeared in sight, and it ran towards him. Soph was stunned, her eyes widened, her whole body stiffened in ce, unable to move. Gabby howled, and his huge body rushed towards her. Su Fu was still in shock, and her body fell down on the sofa due to gravity. The tiger''s body was pressed on her, and his head rubbed her face, rubbing and licking her. As if treating her as the most intimate toy... How is this going? Soph''s mind was nk and she had no ability to think. Lucifer held his forehead with a headache, "Gabby, calm down, your enthusiasm scares Cecilia." Gabby lowered her head in aggrieved manner, rubbed Su Fu''s face, and whispered in her ear. Lucifer walked over quickly, pushed Gabi away, pulled Suf up from under him, and let her lean into his arms, "Cecilia, are you scared?" This is...? Su Fu was almost not sure whether this tiger was the one she met in the desert. Its called Gabby. If Im not mistaken, you have already met it in the desert. gabby In the desert Its really it! Soph excitedly stretched out her hand and touched Gabby''s big head. Gabby enthusiastically tried to touch her again, but Lucifer pushed her away. Its called Gabby? Sufu asked Lucifer in surprise, with an expression of ecstasy after being sluggish. Even now, the scene when she left the desert is still fresh in her memory. She was sitting on a helicopter and through the porthole she saw a tiger on the sand dunes, running wildly after the helicopter. At that time, she was regretting that she could not take it with her. She felt extremely ufortable leaving it in the desert, especially knowing that it had been holding her down to prevent herself from falling into the danger of quicksand in order to save her. Lucifer touched her head and looked at her expectant eyes and said, "It''s called Gabby, and it''s your pet." Chapter 710: Gabby Gabby...my Gabby! Chapter 710: Gabby Gabby...my Gabby! Chapter 710 Gabby Gabby...my Gabby! Soph once thought she was hearing hallucinations. She looked at Lucifer nkly and said, "Say it again." Lucifer touched Gabbys head with one hand and said with a smile, Gabby, tell Cecilia who you are. Gabby came forward enthusiastically, her head kept nudging Souf, and she nuzzled into the crook of her neck, as intimately as a big cat. There is no majesty of the king of the forest at all. ...Gabby. Sufu tried to call out. Gabby howled twice and tried to pounce on her again. Sufu immediately hugged its big head and kept smoothing the hair on its back with one hand, "Gabby, are you raised by me?" Gabby responded with a loud howl. After the shock, there was a burst of ecstasy. Sophughed and hugged Gabby tightly, "Gabi Gabby...my Gabby!" It turns out that this big cat was raised by her. In the desert, from the first moment she saw Gabby, she felt strange. There is no reason for it, I am just sure that it will not hurt me. Turns out, her intuition was correct. Not only did Gabby not hurt her, but he also saved her. Even if she kept kicking and beating it, it didn''t let up and pressed her firmly to prevent her from getting close to the dangerous quicksand. Later, she left the desert and felt sad as she watched Gabby chasing the helicopter on the dunes. Unexpectedly...she could actually see Gabby again! Whats even more amazing is that this guy who is very close to her is actually her pet! Overwhelmed by excitement and joy, Su Fu raised her head and smiled brightly at Lucifer, "Lucifer, I like this surprise!" Su Fu, who was smiling silly, hugged Gabi''s neck tightly, and Gabi nuzzled her lovingly. One person and one tiger, the picture is surprisingly harmonious. At this moment, Su Fu, who was shocked by the surprise, was not tired at all. The sleepiness is gone. She hugged Gabi and kept asking Lucifer about her and Gabi. Lucifer told her every detail of their rtionship from childhood to adulthood. Lucifer supported his head with one hand and leanedzily on the sofa. He looked at her with fond eyes and raised the corners of her lips, "You raised Gabby when she was very young. You kept her with you since she was a child, even when you sleep. Gabby always sleeps next to your bed in your bedroom." "Really?" Su Fu''s eyes were extremely bright. She lowered her head and nced at Gabby, and couldn''t help but rub its big head again. Gabby enjoyed her masters touch on her head veryfortably, closed her eyes, and rubbed her head against her palm. Very intimate. Of course, you can see how much Gabby relies on you. Soph lowered her head and chuckled, "Gabby, I like you!" Lucifer looked at Gabi with envy, and he said quietly, "What about me, Cecilia?" I like you too, Lucifer! Lucifer was healed in an instant, and he alsoughed. Seeing Su Fu and Gabby hugging each other, he also leaned forward and hugged Su Fu. He buried his head in the crook of her neck and murmured, "I like you too, dear Cecilia." After ying with Gabby for more than an hour, Sufu gradually became tired. She returned to the bed to talk. If Gabby wanted to follow her, she would jump on the bed. Lucifer grabbed its tail with one hand and pulled it back, "Gabby, you sleep on the sofa." Gabby didnt move, Lucifer was afraid of patting her on the head, Dont disturb Cecilia, you know? Finally, Gaby turned around, slowly jumped onto the sofa,y down and rested his head on his forelimbs. Chapter 711: Master will not punish you Chapter 711: Master will not punish you Chapter 711 The young master will not punish you It also raised its head rather uneasily and nced in the direction of Su Fu. After seeing his master lying down on the bed, he closed his eyes and rested, then lowered his head. He obediently rested his head on his forelimbs, closed his eyes, and prepared to take a nap. Lucifer touched Gabis head and whispered: Ill leave Cecilia to you, Gabi. Gabby closed her eyes and rubbed her head against him. Lucifer raised the corners of his lips, smiled and left the bedroom. Close the bedroom door softly, Lucifer went straight to the study. He sat down in the middle of the night and rubbed his forehead with one hand, "Leo, have you gotten rid of Shangguan Ling''s people?" Your Highness, you have already shaken it off. Lucifer''s eyes were gloomy, and his overly handsome face was filled with a hint of anger mixed with femininity. "There is something you need to do personally." Leo said seriously, "Your Highness, please give me your orders." Lucifer lowered his voice. After hearing this, Leo nodded, "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I will do it immediately." Lucifer stood up, came to the floor-to-ceiling window, and stood with his hands behind his hands. His eyes were so gloomy that he would not let anyone bully Cecilia go. Xiang Zhiping has been locked in a secret cell for a day and a night. This whole day and night, he did not drink even a drop of water. Apart from the initial interrogation, no one came again. The dark and damp environment was empty without even a straw mat. He sat on the ground and leaned against the wall. Every time I am about to fall asleep, I am woken up by rats and cockroaches jumping out. After waking up, I felt lingering fear and could not fall back to sleep. This day and night, I just held on and got through it. I dont know how long it took, but footsteps were heard in the corridor, and the heavy iron door of the secret cell was opened. A heavy, sharp, sharp sound was made. The man in ck stood at the door and said coldly, "Doctor Xiang, you cane out now." Doctor Xiang? Hearing this call, Xiang Zhiping knew that he was fine. He breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, and staggered out. The man in ck did not give him any more trouble. He asked where he was going. The man in ck said, "Doctor Xiang can go back to the infirmary to rest. Everything will be as usual." "You mean, Master Shangguan won''t pursue me anymore?" Xiang Zhiping felt that this surprise came too suddenly and too unbelievably. I can''t imagine that Shangguan Ling let him go so easily. He was the aplice who helped Xiaofeng escape, but he didnt me him? A miracle, this is simply a miracle. The man in ck said, "Dr. Xiang is also helpless. The young master will not punish you." Yes, yes, I was forced to do so. It was all because of that heartless guy Xiaofeng. Xiang Zhiping returned to the infirmary. The first thing he did was take a shower. Coming out of the bathroom feeling refreshed, Xiang Zhiping took out his mobile phone. Before Suf left, she left him a number. Let him call this number in a crisis. Xiang Zhiping is fine now. I just want to know if Su Fu is okay. Since Shangguan Ling does not hold him ountable, does it mean that she has been arrested? He called the number given by Su Fu and waited with bated breath. "Hello." Xiang Zhiping was stunned for a moment when Dick''s voice came, and then he asked: "Who are you from Xiaofeng?" Are you Dr. Xiang? Dick changed his tone. Im Xiang Zhiping, are you Xiaofengs? "I am Dick, the person sent by Miss Cecilia to pick you up." ess? Miss Cecilia? Xiang Zhiping suddenly realized that he remembered Xiaofeng telling him that her name was Cecilia. Chapter 712: No need, Ill wait for him Chapter 712: No need, I''ll wait for him Chapter 712 No need, Ill wait for him Xiang Zhiping sighed, "Is Xiaofeng okay?" Doctor Xiang, dont worry, Miss Cecilia has left country A safely. Leaved country A safely Hearing this, Xiang Zhiping felt relieved. He finally helped her escape sessfully. "You don''t need to answer me anymore. Tell Xiaofeng that I''m fine. Master Shangguan didn''t punish me. I''m still in the infirmary and everything is as usual." Dick seemed not to believe it, "Doctor Xiang, don''t worry, I have a way to take you out..." "No, no, no." Xiang Zhiping refused, "I won''t go with you. Just tell Xiaofeng that everything is fine with her. I will die if everything is fine." After saying that, Xiang Zhiping hung up the phone. He poured a ss of water and drank it all in one gulp. He drank two sses of water in a row before he regained hisposure. He put down the cup,y down on the bed, closed his eyes, and fell asleep. Master, Dr. Xiang has been returned to the infirmary. He called Dick just now and said he didnt want to leave. Jiangchuan promptly reported thetest situation to Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling was looking at the document, his face profile was cold and handsome, "I guess he knows what''s going on." Jiang Chuan paused and then said, "Master, the people sent to Country F were abandoned by Lucifer''s people. If your guess is correct, the little madman is in Lucifer''s manor." Hearing the word "little madman", Shangguan Ling snapped and closed the document impatiently. Leaning heavily on the back of the chair, he raised one hand and pinched his eyebrows, "Find a way to contact Lucifer. I have something to say to him." Yes, Master. Country F. Soph woke up and found that Gabby hade to lie down beside her bed at some point. It fell asleep, sleeping soundly, unlike Harry''s kitten, who slept stretched out and snored. Huge body, lying down, is almost half the length of the bed. Sophiey on the bed, stretched out her arms, and touched Gabby''s head. This tiger was her pet. Even now, she still finds it incredible. The first time her fingertips touched its head, Gabby opened her eyes. Gabby stood up, jumped up, put her forelimbs on the edge of the bed, and rubbed her big head against it. Soph was made tough out loud by its intimate gestures, "Okay Gabby, calm down, Gabby, calm down." Gabi stopped moving, and Su Fu got up and got out of bed. Gabby followed her step by step, her head raised high, and the faint king pattern on her big head was really majestic. Opening the door, he saw two servants waiting in the corridor. Seeing Sovereign, the servant bowed respectfully, "Miss Cecilia, dinner is ready." Okay, take me down. "Yes." The servant made a gesture of invitation, "Miss Cecilia, pleasee this way." Going downstairs, she was led into the dining room by a servant. After Sufu sat down, she looked around but didn''t see Lucifer. Where is Lucifer? The servant bowed and said, "His Royal Highness Lucifer is in the study. He wille down to eatter. His Highness asked you to eat first." No need, Ill wait for him. "Miss Cecilia, Your Highness has asked you to eat on time..." the servant advised gently. Soph got up and walked out with Gabby, "Then I''ll call him." In the study upstairs, Su Fu came to the study door, raised her hand and knocked on the door, "Lucifer?" Lucifer nced at Leo. Leo understood and immediately turned around and walked out. Chapter 713: Her body and mind are all mine Chapter 713: Her body and mind are all mine Chapter 713 Her body and mind are mine "Miss Cecilia, are you awake?" Leo came out of the study and closed the door. Soph nodded, "Is Lucifer busy?" "His Royal Highness is on the phone. It''s not convenient for you to go in now." Leo said tactfully. After Leo''s words reached this point, Su Fu was not ignorant. She nodded, "Okay, I''ll go downstairs and wait for him." Okay. Leo smiled and went downstairs with her. In the study, Lucifer held his mobile phone and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, "You heard it right, it was Cecilia calling me. Shangguan Ling, Cecilia is mine, no one can take it away." Shangguan Ling sneered, "Lucifer, how many more years can you live?" Lucifers smile froze at the corners of his lips, his eyes suddenly became fierce, and the storm in his eyes was brewing rapidly. "Lucifer, you know your body well, otherwise, you wouldn''t just let her fall in love with other men and get engaged to others." Shangguan Lingughed softly, and the smile sounded particrly harsh, "To tell you the truth, Fufu is already mine. Her body and mind are mine." Lucifer''s tightly pursed lips revealed a bloodthirsty arc, which was so evil that it captured the soul, "It is human nature for a man to love a woman. You are just serving Cecilia, don''t take yourself too seriously." Heavy." Serve? Shangguan Ling smiled instead of being angry, "At least I can serve him, Lucifer, can you?" "Shangguan Ling, since I have brought Cecilia back, from now on, your rtionship with her will bepletely severed. Don''t harass her again, otherwise, I won''t be able to spare you." Dont talk too much, lets wait and see whether she wille back to me or whether I will harass her. Shangguan Ling hung up the phone. Lucifer squeezed the phone tightly and cursed, "Damn it!" Soph yed with Gabi downstairs for a while before Lucifer came downstairs. Cecilia, have you been waiting for a long time? Just as Suf threw an apple in the air, Gabby jumped up, opened her mouth, and the apple fell steadily into her mouth. Gabby returned to Soph,y down at her feet, and slowly ate the apple. "Lucifer, I''m hungry..." Su Fu looked resentful. Lucifer walked over quickly and took her hand, "Okay, it''s my fault. Let''s go eat now." Although Lucifer tried his best to cover it up, Su Fu still saw the w with sharp eyes. She put down her knife and fork, picked up the water ss, and took a sip of water, "Lucifer, are you in a bad mood?" "No." "Don''t lie to me, I can see it." After saying that, Su Fu stretched out her hand, put her fingertips on his eyebrows, and touched him gently. Smoothing his frown. Su Fu couldn''t help but think of Shangguan Ling. He must have discovered that she had escaped. I dont know whats going on with Old Man Xiang now, or whether hes been implicated by her. Where are the three doctors? Are they okay? Are you worried about Shangguan Ling? "No." Lucifer denied seriously. Seeing her thoughtful expression, as if she didn''t believe what he said, Lucifer changed the subject, "Dick called and said that Dr. Xiang had contacted him on his own initiative." Su Fu''s face became serious, "Old man Xiang contacted Dick? How is he?" Cecilia, dont worry, Dr. Xiang is fine. He also rejected Dicks offer to take him away. He is still in the infirmary and said everything is business as usual, so you dont have to worry. Everything is business as usual? Su Fu shook her head, How is this possible? Chapter 714: Lucifer, its great to have you Chapter 714: Lucifer, it''s great to have you Chapter 714 Lucifer, its great to have you When did Shangguan Ling change his gender and be a good person? Old man Xiang was the aplice who helped her escape. How could he not punish old man Xiang? This is unbelievable. Dicks words are true. Since Dr. Xiang doesnt want to leave, its not hard to force him. Su Fu was suspicious, "Lucifer, I always feel that things are not that simple. Shangguan Ling will not give up easily..." Lucifer put down his knife and fork, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips elegantly, "Cecilia, don''t worry. No matter what Shangguan Ling wants to do, I won''t let him hurt you." He raised his hand and rubbed her head, "I have everything." Soph nodded, "Let''s not talk about him anymore. It''s disappointing." Finally got rid of that guy Shangguan Ling, it was toote for her to be happy, so why mention him again to affect her mood. After dinner, Lucifer and Suv went for a walk in the garden, and Gabby followed Suv step by step. As if he was deeply afraid that his master would leave him alone again. In the garden, the fragrance of flowers is refreshing. Embellished withndscape lights, the sea of flowers is as bright as day, like a dream. Soph thought of the nightmare she had had, "Lucifer..." "Um?" Lucifer turned his head to look at her, and Su Fu''s eyes were deep, looking into the distance, as if she had lost focus. She stopped, her face was a little dull, and the corners of her lips were slightly pursed, as if she was holding back something. "Dear, what''s wrong with you?" Lucifer came to her and held her shoulders with both hands. Soph raised her eyes, her light-colored pupils bursting with intense hatred, "Lucifer, who did I have a problem with before?" "Cecilia, you..." Seeing her like this, Lucifer was not only distressed, but also med himself. He stretched out his hand, hugged Su Fu into his arms, and patted her back gently with one hand, "Calm down, Cecilia. Those who have hurt you will pay the price." Su Fu trembled slightly, "I have been having nightmares... Every time I wake up, I can''t remember what happened in the dream. Only the fear remains in my heart. In thest nightmare, I dreamed of someone They took the knife and scratched my face hard. I begged them not to do this to me. I asked you for help loudly... However, it was in vain. My face was cut open by them with sharp knives, and the skin was torn and the flesh was bleeding. You Never showed up..." "I''m sorry, Cecilia." Lucifer lowered his head and ced a soft kiss on the top of her hair, "It''s my fault. When you were hurt, I wasn''t by your side. I won''t be with you anymore. I will be with you." Be around and dont let anyone have the chance to hurt you. Gabby seemed to sense that her owner was in a low mood. She circled around Sovereign, nuzzling her hand with her head from time to time tofort her. Leaning in Lucifer''s arms, listening to his steady heartbeat, Su Fu gradually calmed down. The trembling body gradually stopped. Soph raised her hand, hugged Lucifer, and rubbed her face against his chest, "Lucifer, it''s great to have you." Luciferughed deeply and rubbed his chin on the top of her hair affectionately, "It''s my pleasure." Suddenly, Su Fu whispered, "Ah..." "What''s wrong?" Lucifer raised her chin nervously and looked at her face. Su Fu frowned and gasped in pain, "I touched the wound..." I was socent just now that I forgot that the wound on my face had just scabbed over. Chapter 715: Why are you here? Chapter 715: Why are you here? Chapter 715 Why are you here? She raised her hands, touching them but not daring to touch her face. It hurt so much that there was a soft light in her eyes. Cecilia, dont move. Lucifer held her chin, lowered his head, and confidently looked at her wounds. After a while, Lucifer breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s okay, the blood scab hasn''t rubbed off." Thats good. Su Fu also breathed a sigh of relief. If the blood scab was rubbed off, it would leave a scar. Didnt Dr. Xiang prescribe medicine for you? Soph shook her head, "No." Knowing how much she treasured her face, Lucifer called a doctor to check her just to be on the safe side. The doctor examined her carefully and shook her head, "Your Highness, the medicine for the wound on Miss Cecilia''s face is different from the medicine on the market." Su Fu remembered Xiang Zhipings words, The medicine used for the wounds on my face was specially made. "That''s right." The doctor nodded, "Miss Cecilia, before we know what the ingredients of this medicine are, we dare not prescribe it to you rashly. I hope you can understand." It doesnt matter, as long as the wound is fine. Lucifer stood aside. He was tall and tall, with an innate aura of nobility and a sense of oppression. "It won''t affect the recovery of the wound, right?" "Your Highness, the scab is still in the scab stage, so we can''t say. We can only wait until the scab falls off to see how the recovery is." Lucifers handsome eyebrows were furrowed, and he waved his hand, not wanting to hear any more. The doctor bowed, took two steps back, turned and left. Gabby was lying on the sofa, taking up most of the sofa. Su Fu hugged its head and sighed quietly, "I me...I was in a hurry when I left and didn''t ask Old Man Xiang to get the medicine." "dont worry." Luciferforted her with gentle words, "I asked Dick to find a way to bring the medicine back from Dr. Xiang." Late night. The ck Lincoln fleet, like a furious dragon in the dark night, drove into the manor wildly. The motorcade stopped in front of the fountain. Jiang Chuan got out of the car first and opened the back seat door. The handsome and noble man stepped out of the car, his face was stern, and his whole body exuded the aura of keeping strangers away. Wee home, young master. The housekeeper who received the news early in the morning led his servants and maids to stand in line and bowed to wee Shangguan Ling''s return. At the head of the maid, he saw a familiar face. Pan Yu shuddered and lowered his head, "Young Master..." Shangguan Ling paused in his steps, his eyes were cold and piercing with ice: "Why are you here?" Pan Yu''s voice was trembling uncontrobly, "Master, wasn''t it you...did you let mee out?" She was locked in a secret cell, didn''t he allow her toe out? Shangguan Ling sneered coldly, and turned to look at Jiang Chuan, "I don''t want to see her, Jiang Chuan, you take care of it." "Yes, young master." Jiang Chuan waved his hand, and two men in ck stepped forward, held Pan Yu on the left and right, and dragged her down. Pan Yu, who was already bruised all over, was dragged away so roughly by the man in ck. She kept moaning in pain. She yelled with tears in her eyes: "Master, I didn''t do anything wrong. Please don''t punish me." . Shangguan Ling looked at the housekeeper coldly, "Who allowed her to appear?" "Master, you released her from the secret prison. I thought...I thought you had forgiven her and allowed her to resume her original position." What a good one you think! Shangguan Ling angrily kicked him away. This kick was merciless and ruthless. The housekeeper was kicked to the ground, covering his abdomen with one hand, curling up in pain. Dear little ones who have monthly votes, remember to vote for Dean~ Monthly votes are the motivation for Deans code words, okay~ Chapter 716: If she leaves, wont you go with her? Chapter 716: If she leaves, won''t you go with her? Chapter 716: If she leaves, wont you go with her? The cold and ruthless man has already stepped away and entered the room. Jiang Chuan paused for a moment beside the housekeeper, "Young master is in a bad mood, remember, be careful in your words and deeds!" The housekeeper nodded hurriedly. He could see that the young master was not only in a bad mood, but also furious! Back in the bedroom, Shangguan Ling went straight into the bathroom to take a shower. Standing under the shower, letting the water wash over him, he closed his eyes, and what came to his mind was Su Fu''s face. With a provocative smile, his eyes were stubborn and unyielding. Shangguan Ling pushed back his wet hair with one hand, revealing his plump and smooth forehead. He punched the wall hard and cursed in a low voice: "Damn it!" She hates Xu Xiaomin. Didnt he send Xu Xiaomin to her to y with? She repeatedly asked where Pan Yu was and whether he had been punished. Didn''t he let Pan Yu appear in front of her and punish her arbitrarily? This is not enough, what else does she want? He has never been in trouble for Xiang Zhiping, let alone hurt him. Why? Its not her face, her precious face. While on a business trip, Shangguan Ling learned that she had fled and returned to country F with Lucifer. Shangguan Ling tried his best to restrain himself. Hibernating the burning anger in his chest. Until now, when I returned to the bedroom, I saw the bed where the two of them had lingered on in the past. All kinds of emotions rushed into my heart instantly. Angry, annoyed, disappointed, speechless The intertwined emotions evolved into another kind of indescribable difort. It was stuck in his throat, making him extremely ufortable. Leaving the bathroom, Shangguan Ling tied the belt of his nightgown and wiped his dark hair with a towel in one hand. Harry came in at some unknown time, ran to the end of the bed, curled up in a ball and fell asleep. Shangguan Ling came to the end of the bed, leaned over and picked it up by the back of its neck, lifting it in the air. Harry was awakened from his sleep with a look of horror on his face. After seeing that it was the owner, he meowed pitifully and kicked his limbs, begging to be let go. "Useless things." Shangguan Ling''s eyes were condensed, and his deep voice was even more displeased. Harry pawed at his front paws, trying to hold his hand, and screamed weakly, trying to please his master. Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes narrowed dangerously, "What do you think I need from you? If she leaves, won''t you go with her?" **** it! God knows how much he wants to know if Su Fu, that heartless white-eyed wolf, is with Lucifer now, has done anything sorry to him. Did she kiss Lucifer again? Did she hug Lucifer without shame again? Meow. The beard was suddenly pinched, and Harry let out a pitiful scream. The small bell hanging around the neck is particrly eye-catching. Shangguan Ling threw it on the sofa with one hand, "You still want to sleep on the bed? Haha, this month''s small fish is gone!" Harry''s chubby body rolled around on the sofa twice before stopping. He rolled over and sat up, wailing for the dried fish: "Meow!" Turn out the lights and go to sleep. Start updating~ Its the end of the month, dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote, otherwise it will be invalid~ Chapter 717: Their relationship has reached such a close level Chapter 717: Their rtionship has reached such a close level Chapter 717 Their rtionship has reached such a close level The cold and ruthless man has already stepped away and entered the room. Jiang Chuan paused for a moment beside the housekeeper, "Young master is in a bad mood, remember, be careful in your words and deeds!" The housekeeper nodded hurriedly. He could see that the young master was not only in a bad mood, but also furious! Back in the bedroom, Shangguan Ling went straight into the bathroom to take a shower. Closing his eyes, what came to mind was Su Fus face. With a provocative smile, his eyes were stubborn and unyielding. Shangguan Ling pushed back his wet hair with one hand, revealing his plump and smooth forehead. He punched the wall hard and cursed in a low voice: "Damn it!" She hates Xu Xiaomin. Didnt he send Xu Xiaomin to her to punish him? She repeatedly asked where Pan Yu was and whether he had been punished. Didn''t he let Pan Yu appear in front of her and punish her arbitrarily? This is not enough, what else does she want? He has never been in trouble for Xiang Zhiping, let alone hurt him. Why? After removing the ster from the hospital, Zhao Qiuxu looked at Zhuo Jing beside him and said sincerely: "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to apany me to the hospital." Zhuo Jing opened the car door and said with a smile, "Don''t be polite to me. Coming to the hospital with you is more important than official business." After a pause, he added, "Besides, your injury is indirectly rted to me." That night, if he hadnt invited her to be his femalepanion, Im afraid she wouldnt have been in a car ident. No matter what the reason is, he is indirectly responsible. So, taking care of her is what he should do. Zhao Qiuxu shook his head andughed, "I can''t tell you anything." With Zhuo Jing''s help, she got into the car. Zhuo Jing closed the door, walked around the front of the car and got into the driver''s seat. He nced at the time and suggested, "It''s almost lunch time, let''s have a meal together." "Okay, I''m treating you." Zhao Qiuxu smiled, "Just think of it as thank you for working for me all morning." That would be disrespectful. The two of them chatted andughed all the way to the restaurant. This is a vegetarian restaurant that is extremely famous in the imperial capital and is loved by vegetarian lovers. Zhuo Jing helped Zhao Qiuxu get out of the car, and the waiter led them directly to the seat by the window and sat down. Zhuo Jing handed the menu to her and asked her to order, "Xu Xu, please order." Zhao Qiuxu smiled and nodded, "I''ve never been here before. Do you have any good suggestions?" Zhuo Jing came to her, sat down next to her, and ordered food with her. The two were very close to each other, looking particrly intimate. Young Master Gu, what are you looking at? The woman''s faint voice sounded. Gu Jinn closed the menu and immediately lost his appetite. He frowned slightly and said, "Change a restaurant." The woman pouted and acted unhappily, "Young Master Gu, you promised to bring people here to eat, how can you break your promise?" In order to dine in this restaurant, you must make a reservation one week in advance. If it weren''t for Gu Jinn, she probably wouldn''t have been able toe in and dine so smoothly. Gu Jinn looked away, pursed his lips impatiently, but still endured it. He nodded slightly, agreeing to stay. The womanughed happily, lowered her head and started to order. Gu Jinn''s eyes fell on the scene not far away where Zhao Qiuxu and Zhuo Jing were ordering food close together. What a bad fate! The imperial capital is so big that you can meet them whenever you go out for a meal. It seems that their rtionship has really improved by leaps and bounds and has reached such a close level. He should also congratte her. Gu Jinn thought of what she had said to him thest time he was at her house. He closed his eyes and told himself not to think about it anymore. The more I think about it, the more headache I get. He also noticed that since his father''s birthday party, there had been some subtle changes in their rtionship, which had broken the bnce of their previous rtionship. Chapter 718: Its your own fault... Chapter 718: It''s your own fault... Chapter 718 Its your own fault Made the rtionship between them be more subtle. This kind of subtlety is something he doesn''t like. He has no intention of changing anything, let alone changing the current situation with her. Let everything return to the way it was before... This is the best choice for both him and her. Withdrawing his thoughts, Gu Jinn picked up the menu and ordered the meal. Zhao Qiuxu looked up and inadvertently saw Gu Jinn not far away. He was dressed in formal attire, handsome and outstanding. He was chatting andughing with his femalepanion, and he looked like a handsome and elegant young man. Xuxu, whats wrong with you? Zhuo Jing noticed something was wrong with her and followed her gaze. When he saw Gu Jinn, he frowned subconsciously. He looked at Zhao Qiuxu beside him thoughtfully, slightly worried, "Xuxu, do you want another restaurant?" Zhao Qiuxu, who came back to her senses, lowered her eyes to cover up her gaffe, "No, it''s just fine here." Having said that, Zhuo Jing has already thought about leaving. He stood up, sat down opposite her, and tried his best to make her happy. Zhao Qiuxu''s smile always contained a hint of disappointment, which made him very depressed. At the end of the meal, Zhuo Jing went to pay the bill, and Zhao Qiuxu went to the bathroom. Unfortunately, he bumped into Gu Jinn who wasing out of the bathroom. Zhao Qiuxu''s heart was pounding like a deer. To be honest, she was a little nervous. Ever since Gu Jinn went to visit her at her home that day and she said something like that, she never thought that they would meet in this way again. Is it embarrassing? Awkward. Are you nervous? nervous. More so, the feeling of not knowing how to break the embarrassment and silence... What a coincidence. Zhao Qiuxu was the first to break the silence. She smiled and looked at the man in front of her. He is still the same Gu Jinn, a gentleman and polite, but there is something different... "What a coincidence." Gu Jinn curled his lips and smiled, nodded, then walked around her and left. He just left? The moment he passed by, Zhao Qiuxu''s heart suddenly panicked. She turned around quickly and looked at the tall back, "Gu Jinn..." Gu Jinn paused, turned slightly to the side, and said politely and distantly, "Is there anything else?" Zhao Qiuxu bit her lower lip and remained silent for a long time. If nothing happens, Ill leave first. Gu Jinn nodded and walked away. Zhao Qiuxu watched helplessly as he left step by step and disappeared from his sight little by little. My heart seemed to be held tightly by an invisible hand. She was so depressed that she could hardly breathe. The feeling of suffocation came over me... he''s gone. He left without saying a word. Zhao Qiuxu leaned against the wall, his expression unable to conceal his disappointment. She raised her hand and knocked her head, Zhao Qiuxu, its your own fault... Its all your doing! Now that he got what she wanted, why was he feeling so ufortable? Her heart felt like it was being torn open by someone, and her eyes were warm with pain. Zhuo Jing came back after paying the bill. After waiting for a long time, he still didn''t see Zhao Qiuxuing back. He got up and went to find someone to wash his hands. He met Gu Jinn on the way. He paused and stopped in front of Gu Jinn with a solemn expression, "If you can''t give her what she wants, don''t appear in front of her again." "Today was an ident." Gu Jinn was rarely willing to exin. His eyes passed over Zhuo Jing''s face indifferently andnded on his femalepanion''s face. He waved and the femalepanion came to him like a deft butterfly and took his arm. Chapter 719: Lucifer, wake up Chapter 719: Lucifer, wake up Chapter 719 Lucifer, get up "Is there anything else? If nothing happens, let''s go first." After finishing speaking, Gu Jinn nodded indifferently and left with his femalepanion. Zhuo Jing turned around and watched Gu Jinn leaving with his femalepanion. He frowned. Could it be that...he had misunderstood him? After waiting for Zhao Qiuxu toe out for a long time, Zhuo Jing continued to look for him in the direction of the bathroom. From a distance, he saw her leaning against the wall, with a sad and forbearing look on her face, her eyes were red, and tears were welling up in her eyes. She bit her lower lip so hard that it turned white. Zhuo Jing was shocked. He stood there nkly, suddenly not daring to step forward. She is sad Are you sad because of Gu Jinn? Eight years Thinking about her eight-year rtionship with Gu Jinn, how could she give up overnight? He could hear countless tidbits about Gu Jinn''s reputation without having to investigate. What he saw was only the surface. It was hard to imagine how she had been tormented in her heart after seeing these tidbits about Gu Jinn in the past eight years. Withdrawing his gaze, Zhuo Jing turned and left. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t know how long she stood nkly. It wasn''t until her cell phone rang that she hurriedly cleared up the emotions on her face, adjusted her breathing, and answered the phone. Xu Xu, Ill wait for you in the car. "Okay, I''ll be fine soon." Zhao Qiuxu hung up the phone and walked to the bathroom step by step, dragging her legs that had not fully recovered. After washing her face and looking at herself in the mirror, she found that there was nothing wrong with her before leaving. Watching her walking with difficulty from a distance, Zhuo Jing immediately got out of the car and quickly stepped forward to help her, "Are you okay?" Its okay, its just that my legs are inconvenient, which dyed a little time and made you wait for a long time. Zhuo Jing raised his hand and tapped her on the head, "Xu Xu, if you tell me this, you''re going to be a stranger. Do you not treat me as a friend?" Zhao Qiuxu curved her lips and smiled, "Nonsense, I have already regarded you as a friend." Zhuo Jing was still smiling, but a touch of disappointment shed through his heart... Country F. Soph slept until she woke up naturally. She sat up and pressed the curtains. The heavy curtains immediately spread out twice, leaving only a thin white gauze curtain. Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, the sunshine is wanton and brilliant. The huge bedroom gradually became brighter. She sat on the bed and stretched out. Gabby on the sofa jumped down immediately when she heard the sound. Steps towards her. Soph jumped out of bed, knelt down on the carpet, and hugged Gabi. Good morning, Gabby! Gabby rubbed her affectionately and howled softly. After ying around with Gabi for a while, Soph went into the bathroom. After washing herself, she took Gabi downstairs with her. Going downstairs, I found that Lucifer hadn''te down yet. "Miss Cecilia, His Highness has told you that if you wake up, you don''t have to wait for him, and you can start eating." The butler tried his best to invite her into the dining room for breakfast. Suf waved her hand, "No, it''s boring to have breakfast alone. I''ll call Lucifer." Soph turned around and went upstairs, Gabby followed behind her, one person and one tiger, surprisingly harmonious. Before Lucifer woke up, Su Fu knocked on the door. There was no response, so she opened the door and entered the bedroom. She opened the curtains and looked at Lucifer, who was sleeping like an angel on the bed. Shey beside the bed and called him softly, "Lucifer, wake up." Gabbyy down on the other side of the bed and howled. The sleeping man has a deep and three-dimensional appearance, picturesque eyebrows and thick eyshes, with romance and endless tenderness. Chapter 720: The habit of knocking people down if they disagree with you must be Chapter 720: The habit of knocking people down if they disagree with you must be Chapter 720: The habit of knocking people down if you disagree with them must be changed! She has thin crimson lips and the corners of her lips are curled up. Soph raised her hand and gently rubbed his face with her fingertips, "Lucifer, get up quickly, I''m hungry." A good morning kiss will wake me up. Lucifer closed his eyes, his voice was low and hoarse, with a touch of tender maism. Soph snapped her fingers, the corners of her petal-like lips slightly raised, "Gabby,e on!" Gabby''s huge body threw herself on the bed, licking Lucifer''s face passionately, and rubbing her head affectionately. Lucifer opened his eyes dumbfounded, while avoiding Gabi''s passionate offensive, "Okay Gabi, Gabi, calm down." Finally, he looked at Sufu helplessly, "Cecilia, tell Gabby to stop." Gabi, this guy, doesnt listen to him at all when he has Cecilia. Soph leaned forward and touched Gabby''s head, "Okay Gabby." Lucifer''s face was a little pale. Hey down for a while and then stretched out his hand. Sufu subconsciously held his hand and pulled him up. Sitting up, Lucifer raised his hand to his forehead, "You guys go downstairs first. I''ll go down after I wash up." No, Ill wait for you here. Su Fu turned around and sat down on the sofa. She called Gabi, and they started ying with each other. Lucifer sighed almost inaudibly, stood up, and went into the bathroom to wash up. Looking at himself in the mirror, Lucifer''s eyes darkened. Ten minutester, Lucifer put his arm around Su Fu''s shoulders and went downstairs with her. After breakfast, Sophie and Lucifer took Gabby to the veterinarian. In the past two days, Gabby has been ying with her every day. The recovery of its hind limbs is still Lucifer''s biggest worry. "Miss Cecilia, Your Highness Lucifer, please rest assured that Gabi is recovering well. She will be back to her original state within two weeks at thetest." The veterinarian carefully examined Gabbys injured hind limb and said to the two of them with a smile. Su Fu was finally relieved. She nodded with a smile, "That''s good. I''m relieved that Gabby is fine." She lowered her eyes and watched Gabby close her eyes happily, enjoying her smooth hair. Lucifer told her that the time of Gabbys ident should be after her. In other words, after her ident, Gabby was also sent away. No one knows exactly what happened during the time it was sent away. How it was injured is unknown. Suf found it incredible that she could meet Gabby in the desert. How did she get to the desert? How he found her is a mystery. Suf hugged Gabby''s neck tightly and sighed contentedly, "Gabby, you have to be well so that I can rest assured, you know?" Gabby naughtily threw her to the ground, pretending to lick her face again. Worrying about the wounds on her face, Su Fu raised her hand, held her big head, and pretended to be angry, "Gabby, if you don''t agree with me, I will lick her face." The habit of knocking people down must be changed! Gabby lowered her head in grievance and rubbed her gently, looking at her innocently and aggrievedly with her big eyes. Like a big cat that has made a mistake, waiting for its owner to reprimand it. Soph saw it and was really dumbfounded. She patted its head and coaxed, "Okay, okay, Gabby is the best." Hearing thepliment, Gabby lifted her up andy aside obediently. I rolled around on thewn in the morning, turned around coquettishly, and looked at her. Seeing how harmoniously the two got along, the veterinarian smiled again: "I was originally curious about why Gabby recovered so quickly, but it turned out to be Miss Cecilia''s credit." Chapter 721: Anyone who bullies Cecilia must pay for it Chapter 721: Anyone who bullies Cecilia must pay for it Chapter 721 Anyone who bullies Cecilia must pay the price Miss Cecilia, Gabby is very happy to be with you. Animals, like people, are in a good mood and the recovery of their body functions will be elerated. Soph found it incredible. She sat up, took one of Gabby''s paws, and squeezed it, "Is that so, Gabby?" Gabby howled proudly. The veterinarian packed up the medical kit, got up and left. Soph and Gabi were together under the sun. Her smile was bright, and the brilliance of that moment was beyondpare. Lucifer also sat down. He raised his hand and rubbed her head, "Cecilia." Su Fu, who was ying around with Gabby, responded absently, "Huh?" Lucifer just smiled and looked at her lovingly. After a long time, Su Fu was tired from ying. Shey down on thewn and rested her head on Gabby''s belly. Gabbyy down obediently and let her owner hold her pillow, as well-behaved as a house cat. Su Fu looked at Lucifer with a faint look. His face was slightly pale, especially under the sun, and his thin crimson lips seemed to be a lot lighter. The whole person looked weaker, and the feminine and evil aura became stronger and stronger. The ck shirt he wore on his body enhanced his seductive aura and made it breathtaking. Lucifer, whats wrong with you? Su Fu stretched out her hand, and Lucifer held her hand. He raised his lips and smiled, leaning down to ce a soft kiss on the back of her hand. "Why are your hands so cold?" Su Fu''s heart suddenly sank. She immediately sat up and held Lucifer''s hand tightly. Lucifer''s eyes, as blue as the sea, shone with an eye-catching light, "I''ve always been cold. Didn''t Cecilia say that she likes to hold me in her arms the most in the summer?" He opened his arms and asked with a smile on his lips, "Do you want to hug me?" Soph dubiously threw herself into his arms, feeling the different coolness. It is summer and the temperature outside is hot. He seemed to have ice-cold muscles and no sweat all over his body. Holding him, he did feel a lot cooler. Lucifers chin rested on her body, rubbing it affectionately, Do you believe it now? "Okay, I believe you for now." Su Fu stepped away from his arms and stared at him with her beautiful eyes for a moment, "Lucifer, you can''t hide anything from me, you know?" "any?" "That''s right!" Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly, "If you let me know that you are hiding something from me, I will not forgive you." Lucifer held her face,ughed lowly, and pressed his forehead against hers, "What should I do? I have something to hide from Cecilia." Invite me truthfully, whats the matter? I tampered with Shangguan Lings car. If nothing else happens, he will encounter a minor ident. Su Fu was shocked. Lucifer ced a kiss on her forehead, his voice was soft but as solemn as an oath, "My dear, anyone who bullies you must pay the price." anyone! Su Fu should be happy. She knew that she should be happy. After all, Shangguan Ling was so hateful. Always capricious, bullying her, and allowing Xu Xiaomin and Pan Yu to stumble her in secret. Let alone Xu Xiaomin''s repeated opposition to her and Pan Yu''s attempt to kill her. The umtion of things one by one has overshadowed his kindness to her. Shangguan Ling is so hateful, he deserves to pay the price. Now, Lucifer is venting his anger on her, why... is she not in a very happy mood? Chapter 722: All of this is the punishment Shangguan Ling deserves. Chapter 722: All of this is the punishment Shangguan Ling deserves. Chapter 722 All of this is the punishment Shangguan Ling deserves. If you tamper with the car, then...Shangguan Ling will have a car ident. The most serious result is death. If Shangguan Ling dies, will she be happy? Soph asked herself secretly in her heart... Her mind was very confused, and she forced herself not to think about it. This was not a problem she should think about. "Cecilia, what''s wrong with you?" Sensing her absence, Lucifer lowered his head and stared at her with burning eyes. Su Fu shook her head thoughtfully, "It''s okay..." "you are not happy?" Lucifer held her face and forced her to look at him. His beautiful brows furrowed slightly, "Cecilia, tell me, are you unhappy?" Shangguan Ling bullied her so much, he should pay the price for what he had done. He did this just to give her a sigh of relief. But...she didn''t look happy. No, to be precise, I am unhappy. "Cecilia, if you have any thoughts or words in your heart, you can tell me. I am not an outsider, I am Lucifer." He hugged her, patted her back gently with one hand, and coaxed softly, "I am your Lucifer." Lucifer Soph looked at the sky with confused eyes. Haunted by the strong sunlight, he squinted his eyes slightly. "Um?" Su Fu felt a little stuffy in her heart. It was a strange feeling that she had never experienced before. It was so strange that it scared her. Lucifer, I dont know whats wrong with me Speak slowly, Im listening. Lucifer''s eyes dimmed, hoping it wouldn''t be like what he suspected. Indeed, I am a little unhappy. Shangguan Ling has been bullying me, but it is undeniable that he also treats me well sometimes. Soph put her head on his shoulder and looked at the blue sky with blurred eyes. The white clouds in the sky became cute. She whispered, "He asked the doctor to cure my throat, and he also asked Old Man Xiang to cure my face. I can''t wipe out the good things he did to me without conscience. Likewise, when he bullied me, I I wont just let it go. So, Cecilia is confused, whether to repay a favor or take revenge, right? Lucifer raised his hand and touched her head gently. His voice was slow and gentle, with a calming power. Su Fu sighed quietly and closed her eyes, "Lucifer, I''m very confused. Shangguan Ling is an annoying person. He always threatens me and always bullies me." If he bullies you, let him taste the price of bullying you, okay? Su Fu shook her head, "But, I don''t want him to die." Lucifer sighed, "Cecilia, do you know about Stockholm Syndrome?" Su Fu raised her head in surprise. Lucifer''s eyes were calm. He stroked her face distressedly, "Stockholm syndrome refers to an emotion that the victim has for the perpetrator. This emotion causes the victim to have feelings for the perpetrator. Favor, dependence, and even a special emotion of assisting the perpetrator. Soph looked confused. "Cecilia, the way you feel about Shangguan Ling now is a reaction to Stockholm Syndrome." Lucifer caressed her face and lowered his head, "You are hesitant, you are hesitant, and you even want to help him solve this problem. Cecilia shouldn''t be such a person. She shouldn''t be bullied and still think for the person who bullied you. Cecilia, all of this is the punishment Shangguan Ling deserves, do you understand?" Chapter 723: Sophie, you are so good! Chapter 723: Sophie, you are so good! Chapter 723 Su Fu, you are so good! Is that so? Really? Soph''s mind went nk, she waspletely at a loss... Country A. The housekeeper looked at Shangguan Ling who came down from upstairs with a cold face in fear. Master, breakfast is ready, you... Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes were like sharp knives, and he nced at him. The housekeeper shuddered, subconsciously took two steps back, and lowered his head. Get the car ready and go to thepany. Jiangchuan responded immediately and asked his bodyguards to prepare a car. On the way to K Group, the driver suddenly noticed that the brakes were malfunctioning, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead, "Master..." In the back seat, the man with a stern expression said impatiently, with his eyes closed and dozing off, "Say." Master, the brakes have failed. Shangguan Ling opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes fierce, "What did you say?" "This morning, I didn''t have time to inspect the car, so... please punish me, Master!" Jiangchuan responded immediately, "Slow down, hit the green belt on the roadside and stop." Wait! Shangguan Ling made a sound, his deep eyes shed through theplicated oily light, and the brakes failed... Who wants to deal with him? The faces of Su Fu and Lucifer shed across my mind for the first time. Is it her? Shangguan Ling sneered, it must be her, she didn''t give up even after leaving, and she wanted to take revenge on him. Very good, Suf, you are so good! "Master!" Jiang Chuan didn''t understand what Shangguan Ling wanted to do, but at this time, it was safest to stop. Now we can only rely on slowing down and hitting the green belt on the side to stop safely. Shangguan Ling rubbed his forehead with one hand and said, "Keep driving." Master! You cant joke with your life! Jiang Chuan urged urgently. If something happens to him, how should he exin to his husband and wife? Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed with a dark, bloodthirsty light, "Jiangchuan, do you want to rebel?" With a low shout, Jiang Chuan and the man in ck trembled and immediately replied: "I don''t dare." The ck Lincoln motorcade was speeding by wildly on the road, and an astonishing scene happened. The ck Lincoln was flying at extremely fast speeds when it suddenly deviated and hit the green belt. Bang! A loud noise. Thick smoke came out of the dented front hood of the Lincoln, and in less than a few seconds, mes engulfed the entire car. Burning mes and billowing smoke. Half an hourter, the traffic police cordoned off the scene and quickly isted the traffic flow and onlookers. The firefighters extinguished the fire, but Lincoln was reduced to a pile of scrap metal. Casualties are unknown. Major radio stations quickly broadcast this emergency news. ording to road surveince, the ck Lincoln hit the green belt at high speed without any signs of deceleration and braking. Suspected brake failure. Country F. While swimming in Lucifer''s swimming pool, Leo quickly walked over, stood on the shore, and called out, "Your Highness..." He hesitated to speak, as if he had something extremely important to say. Sitting on the shore, Su Fu, who couldn''t go into the water because of her face injury, could only y with sshes on the shore. She raised her head, "Leo, what happened?" Miss Cecilia, Im sorry, I cant say it. Sophie was a little unhappy. She couldn''t listen to anything. She patted Gabby on the head and said, "Gabby, go y with Leo." After receiving the order, Gabi immediately abandoned the delicious meat in her mouth and pounced on Leo vigorously with her huge body. Leo was no match for Gabby. He was thrown to the ground and unable to move. Lucifer broke out of the water, grabbed the handrail, stepped on the steps, and went ashore. Updatepleted~ Its the end of the month, if you have a monthly ticket, dont be stingy and vote for Dean~ Otherwise the monthly ticket will be invalid~ Chapter 724: Honey, does it look good? Chapter 724: Honey, does it look good? Chapter 724 Dear, does it look good? The servant handed over a towel, Lucifer took it and wiped the water droplets on his body. Standing up tall and tall, with long limbs and clear texture, the muscles are strong and tight, and the masculine aura hits the face. Lucifer casually handed the towel to the servant beside him. He took the bath towel, wrapped it loosely around his waist, and walked towards Su Fu, "My dear, does it look good?" He lowered his head and ced a kiss on Su Fu''s forehead. Soph curled her lips and smiled, pushing him away with one hand, "Lucifer, don''t tease me." Lucifer hooked his hand, and the servant came over with a tray. Lucifer picked up a ss of juice and handed it to Su Fu, "My dear, you used to like my body very much." Are you sure? Su Fu was shocked. She used to like Lucifer''s body? ! Lucifer raised his lips and smiled softly, picked up one of her soft little hands and squeezed it, "Your hand touched my body." "Really?" Su Fu took out her hand and touched his hard chest, "It feels okay." It is on par with Shangguan Ling. Unconsciously, I silentlypared Lucifer and Shangguan Ling in my heart. Su Fu raised her hand btedly and hit herself on the head. That''s enough! Don''t think about him! Luciferughed softly, his blue eyes full of endearment. He patted her head gently, stood up and came to Leo''s side. Okay Gabby, youre crushing him. Gabby got up from Leo still unfinished, walked back to Su Fu, her huge body slumped, andy downzily. Lucifer stretched out his hand, Leo hesitated, then took his hand, "Thank you, Your Highness." Cecilia, Leo and I have something to talk about and wille over in a moment. Lucifer was about to leave with Leo. Su Fu stood up, walked to him, raised her head slightly, and looked at him slightly dissatisfied, "Is there anything I can''t listen to?" Just a little thing. Since its a trivial matter, then I have to listen even more. Su Fu refused to give in and stared at Lucifer closely. Leo refused to tell him. Is there no other way for her to know? Too underestimated her. Lucifer pursed his lips and smiled, and just as he was about to speak, Sufu said again, "Lucifer, if you reject me, I will be very angry." Gabby walked up from behind Su Fu, raised her head, and stared at Lucifer. Lucifer raised his forehead helplessly, "Okay, Cecilia can hear whatever she wants." On the recliner, Su Fuy downfortably, drinking a ss of iced juice, "Leo, you can say it." Lucifer was lying on the side. He raised his hand to signal, and Leo nodded, "Your Highness, Miss Cecilia, there is news from country A that Shangguan Ling was in a car ident and is now in the hospital." Almost at the same time, Lucifer and Leo looked at Su Fu at the same time. Soph bit her straw, her eyes blurred, making it impossible to tell her true emotions. After a while, she raised her eyes and asked, "How is he?" Seriously injured and ina. Leo said truthfully. Severely injured andatose... Sophie lowered her eyes lightly and bit the straw tightly. The juice seemed to be no longer as sweet and sour as before. It was so cold that she felt cold to the core... Cecilia, are you sad? "I don''t" Sufu suddenly remembered her subconscious denial, and asked, "Lucifer, it was you who did it, right?" Lucifer nodded, "That''s right." Start updating~ Its thest day of February. Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote for Dean~ Otherwise, your monthly votes will be invalid~ Chapter 725: Tell me, are you sad for Shangguan Ling? Chapter 725: Tell me, are you sad for Shangguan Ling? Chapter 725 Tell me, are you sad for Shangguan Ling? He felt curious that Shangguan Ling could be plotted so easily. Its a bit strange. Lucifer always felt that Shangguan Ling would not fall into trouble like this... Soph spit out the deformed straw from her mouth. After a deep breath, she put down the juice and twitched the corners of her lips, "Very good." After leaving the words, she got up and left. Lucifer chased after her and held her wrist with one hand. Su Fu was pulled by him to turn around and looked at him, "Cecilia, tell me, are you sad for Shangguan Ling?" Im not sad, but happy. Its best if something happens to him, and no one wille to arrest me. Lucifer raised his hand and stroked her face, "But your expression tells me that you are sad." Soph: sad? Does she have it? Is it so obvious? Lucifer held her face, lowered his head, and touched her forehead, "My dear, you don''t need to hide in front of me, you can be yourself freely. You can say or do whatever you want, you know? " Soph nodded thoughtfully. So, Lucifer paused, tell me, are you sad about Shangguan Lings car ident? Soph bit her lower lip, "Lucifer, I don''t have it." Remember what I told you, all the irrational emotions you are feeling now are because of Stockholm Syndrome. Under his burning gaze, Su Fu nodded, "I know, so I''m trying my best to ignore these bad emotions." Be good, go back and have a good sleep, dont think about anything. Lucifer sent Sufu back to the bedroom. Lying down on the bed, Su Fu closed her eyes, and Shangguan Ling''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. She opened her eyes suddenly and clenched the sheets with her hands, "Crazy... really crazy!" Gabby was lying on the edge of the bed with her head on the bed, as if she was worried about her. Keep looking at her, refusing to move or look away. Soph sighed and patted the ce beside her. Gabby howled and jumped up immediately. The mattress sank heavily due to its huge body. Soph hugged Gabby''s neck and rubbed her head against it, "Gabby..." Gabby seemed to sense that her master was in a low mood, and kept nuzzling her to please her. Study. Lucifer was sitting on his desk, one long leg resting on the ground. He lowered his head and lit a cigarette, "Leo, is the news true?" The news was reported by major radio stations in country A. We still need to find out more about the specific situation. The hospital where Shangguan Ling is staying has long been surrounded by security guards on three floors inside and three outside, making itpletely imprable. Outside the hospital, countless media and reporters were squatting, trying to grab a big news. Leo, dont you think its strange? Lucifer chuckled lightly and exhaled smoke lightly. Leo nodded solemnly, "There are indeed many doubts. The car was tampered with. Even if they didn''t notice it at first, there are ways to remedy it. But the surveince footage in the news report showed that Shangguan Ling''s car elerated towards the road. Its in the green belt. It caused a situation where cars were destroyed and people were injured. Continue. Lucifer raised the corners of his lips with an extremely evil smile. With a feminine aura and a seductive temperament, he is like a vampire walking out of an old castle. He is seductive to the extreme and evil to the extreme. Every move exudes a soul-stirring allure. Even if Shangguan Ling is injured, it is impossible to make a big announcement. Chapter 726: Cecilia... is not the Cecilia she used to be after all. Chapter 726: Cecilia... is not the Cecilia she used to be after all. Chapter 726 Cecilia...After all, she is not the Cecilia she used to be. Now that it is well known all over the country, it is not like Shangguan Lings style. Lucifer dusted off the cigarette ashes and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Maybe Shangguan Ling is fine at all. He did this just to let Cecilia know that he was injured." Your Highness, you mean... Shangguan Ling is ying a trick on you? After Leo finished speaking, if he thought about it carefully, it was not impossible. Shangguan Ling is a businessman, a sessful businessman, and K Group is one of the world''srgest arms groups, so he is definitely not a good person. As the saying goes, there is no businessman without treachery, and for him, the bitter flesh tactic can be said to be able to hit Su Fu''s vital points and hit the target. Why wouldnt he do it? Lucifer took a deep drag on his cigarette and said, "Let Dick keep an eye on him and see if Shangguan Ling is injured." "Yes, I understand, Your Highness. I will contact Dick soon and ask him to inquire about the information as soon as possible." Lucifer put out the cigarette **** and watched the little sparks disappear little by little. My heart is filled with sadness. Cecilia is not the Cecilia she used to be after all. Watching her being deceived by Shangguan Ling, he couldn''t do it. So, he must get rid of Shangguan Ling. To avoid future troubles. Leo couldn''t see His Highness being sad. He took a step forward andforted: "Your Highness, please give Miss Cecilia some time. She has recovered her memory, and everything will return to its original point." Speaking of Su Fu''s recovery of memory, Lucifer then remembered, "How is the contact with the doctor who asked you to contact him going?" Your Highness, dont worry, we already have an idea. Country A. The news of Shangguan Ling''s car ident was overwhelming. In just one day, the whole country knew about it. The hospital he was admitted to was surrounded by men in ck on three floors inside and three outside,pletely cutting off media and reporters who wanted to get first-hand news. However, sharp-eyed reporters discovered that politicians in the imperial capital had quietly visited the hospital. This made reporters seem to smell a different atmosphere. Master Shangguan got into a car ident and his life or death is uncertain. This is something that everyone is concerned about. Jiang Chuan''s phone has been inundated with calls, including calls from Shangguan Ling''s father, Shangguan Ting. Jiang Chuan refused to answer the call and could only let his cell phone ring over and over again. Politicians who had received the news and high officials hade to the hospital and wanted to visit, but Jiang Chuan declined and no one was able to visit. How are you, Master Shangguan? Whats going on with him, and what did the doctor say? Its a pity. I hope Master Shangguan is safe. Facing everyone''s inquiries, Jiang Chuan looked calm and said, "Thank you for visiting. Please wait for the news with us." The meaning of these words is that Shangguan Ling is not out of danger yet? Thinking of this, everyone said their blessings, prayed that Shangguan Ling was safe, and left the hospital. The next day, Jiang Chuan finally answered Shangguan Tings call. Shangguanting''s anger directly hit Jiangchuan head and face. Jiang Chuan lowered his head and listened carefully, and then he continued, "I''m sorry, sir, because the matter is urgent and I have been busy with the young master, so I haven''t been able to answer your call. Please forgive me. It''s true that the young master had an ident. It was so sudden, I have been investigating... until just now, I found the murderer behind the scenes." Shangguanting asked sharply, "Who is behind this?" Fu Qiancheng. Jiangchuan looked at a certain ce and spoke firmly. Chapter 727: What a heartless guy! Chapter 727: What a heartless guy! Chapter 727 What a heartless guy! Sir, it was Fu Qiancheng who yed a dirty trick on the young master, causing the young master to have a car ident. Shangguan Ting was silent. He seemed not to believe it, and his voice was cold: "Jiang Chuan, are you sure?" "Sir, how dare I deceive you when ites to the young master?" Jiang Chuan continued, "Sir, when the young master asked me to check Fu Qiancheng''s information, I was already suspicious. But I didn''t expect that Fu Qiancheng would be sowless. The situation!" "impossible." Shangguanting denied, "Fu Qiancheng would not do such a thing." Sir, the young master is still lying in the ICU, his life or death is uncertain. What you say is too chilling! Jiang Chuan boldly said these words, and by the time he finished speaking, his shirt was soaked with cold sweat. There was even cold sweat on his forehead. He raised his hand and wiped away the sweat, pretending to be calm. Shangguan Ting never imagined that Fu Qiancheng and Shangguan Ling would be involved, let alone that Fu Qiancheng would dare to deal with Shangguan Ling. Jiangchuan, Fu Qiancheng has no reason to hurt Aling. "Sir, if there is no deep hatred, why would Fu Qiancheng dare to attack a stone with an egg? Sir, I personally delivered Fu Qiancheng''s information to the young master, and the rtionship between his mother and you..." Jiangchuan! Shangguanting roared angrily, "You are so presumptuous!" Jiang Chuan trembled all over. He tried his best to suppress the trembling in his voice, "Sir, I am telling the truth. I feel unfair for the young master! Why does Fu Qiancheng treat the young master like this? Who does he rely on to do this? ?Who gave him the right?" Every question is like a sharp knife. Shangguan Ting was furious. He pped the case and stood up, "Jiang Chuan, shut up!" "Sir, I''m sorry, I went over the limit." Jiang Chuan''s voice lowered, "It''s really... the young master''s life or death is uncertain, and I was anxious, so I lost my sense of proportion. Please forgive me, sir." One phone call and its finally over. Jiangchuan looked like it had been fished out of water, all wet. He came to the hospital bed and looked at the man who was looking at the documents, "Master, I told you everything you said." Well, what did my father say? The sir said he woulde over to see you right away. Where is my mother? This is what Shangguan Ling is most worried about. Dont worry, sir, you wont let madam worry. He came here alone. Even though the news is overwhelming, Jiang Chuan believes that Shangguan Ting will block the news. "Yeah." Shangguan Ling nodded calmly. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. "It''s time to leave." Jiangchuan understood, "Master, the helicopter is ready and on standby on the top floor." The group took a helicopter and left the hospital. A holiday vi located in T city. Meow. Harry was held in Shangguan Ling''s arms, scratching his chin with one hand. The man looked at Jiang Chuan with cold eyes, "Is there any news about the little madman?" Jiang Chuan shook his head, "Master, the little madman is still in Lucifer''s manor and has nevere out, so we haven''t found any news about her." Shangguan Ling sneered. He lowered his head and stroked Harry''s furry head, "What a heartless guy!" Master, I dont think the lunatic will show up on his own initiative. Do you want to... "What do you want?" Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes narrowed dangerously, "Are you going to find her?" Jiangchuan nodded. Oh, just let her stay in country F. She can stay as long as she likes! Chapter 728: completely forgotten by her Chapter 728:pletely forgotten by her Chapter 728 Shepletely forgot about it Go to find her? Why should he bother himself and go to find her again and again! Jiang Chuan couldn''t bear toin about him. He clearly missed the little madman to death, but he still pretended to be calm. Master, if you dont go to see the little madman, the little madman and Lucifer will inevitably develop feelings after being together for a long time. Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes shed with cold light, "Shut up!" Hateful feelings? What kind of rtionship can she and Lucifer have? What a joke! She is that heartless woman. For so long, he has tried everything soft and hard, but she has not been tempted. How long have Lucifer and her been together before they can develop feelings for each other? Don''t talk about Lucifer''s childhood sweetheart. She has lost her memory now. Even if she really had feelings for him during those twenty years, she would havepletely forgotten about him after losing her memory. Okay, Master, I wont say anything anymore. The innocent Jiang Chuan closed his mouth angrily. He is telling the truth, why doesnt the young master listen? Jiangchuan could onlyfort himself, but his loyal words were off-putting. Harry suddenly screamed, and his whole body exploded. It raised its head high, looked directly at its owner, and screamed miserably. Shangguan Ling seemed to realize that his hand was too strong. He softened the force and smoothed the hair. Harry''s stiff body rxed. His eyes were dark and his thin lips were pursed tightly. I wish I could catch Su Fu back and punish her so severely that she would never dare to run away from him again! Arge group of people arrived at the hospital. But it was all in vain. Shangguan Ling had been transferred and discharged from the hospital. Shangguan Ting said angrily: "Go and check immediately, where is he?" Yes, sir! The man in ck was frightened and immediately set out to investigate. After a while, the man in ck came to report, "Sir, the young master is in T city." City T? Is he awake already? You didnt want to see him, so you left the imperial capital? Shangguan Ting''s suspicion was quickly confirmed when Jiang Chuan called, "Sir, have you arrived at the hospital?" Jiangchuan, let Aling answer the phone. Shangguan Ting tried his best to suppress his anger. His handsome face was stained with some traces of wind and frost, but it was still sharp, and the dark aura of the past could be vaguely seen. "Sir, please forgive me. The young master does not want to talk to you. He asked me to tell you that the person he least wants to see right now is you. So, please go back. Whether you go to the hospital ore to T city, the young master will not Ill see you. Shangguan Ting put down his cell phone, his eyes extremely gloomy, "You really rebelled against him!" "Sir, please calm down. It is reasonable for the young master to be angry." The man in ck advised. Shangguan Ting looked at the man in ck and frowned. The man in ck immediately said, "Since the person who harmed the young master has been found, Fu Qiancheng should be arrested first. The person who harmed the young master must pay the price." Fu Qiancheng Shangguanting was silent for a moment and left the hospital with others. J country. Fu Qiancheng, who has been hiding, is like a rat crossing the street, unable to appear openly. Shangguan Ling issued a death order and would not stop until death. As long as the task is notpleted for one day, those people will not give up. Even if he travels all over the world, they will pursue him and mustplete the mission. Hide in hiding all the time, making him exhausted. He was unwilling to keep making decisions like this, but Shangguan Ling was aloof, like a king who looked down on the world, and trampled under his feet. Master, someone ising! the bodyguard reminded in a low voice. Chapter 729: You come here, shoot! Chapter 729: Youe here, shoot! Chapter 729: Shoot here, shoot! Fu Qiancheng''s nerves immediately became tense as soon as he rxed. The bodyguards took him with them and when they were about to escape, they were quickly surrounded. The expressionless men in ck surrounded them. The bodyguard was about to shoot when the men in ck pulled out their guns and shouted, "Don''t move!" They were outnumbered, so they had no choice but to put down their pistols angrily. The sound of steady, regr footsteps came. The man in ck automatically moved out of the way. A handsome man who looked very simr to Shangguan Ling stepped towards him, his cold eyes showing their sharpness. The cold aura emanating from his whole body was even worse than that of Shangguan Ling. The surrounding air pressure dropped to an extremely low level in an instant. Those cold eyes fell on Fu Qiancheng''s face, "Are you Fu Qiancheng?" Fu Qiancheng stood on the spot, his back straight, his hands hanging by his sides clenched into fists. He gritted his teeth and stared resentfully at the man in front of him. It was this man, it was him! Feeling the hatreding from him, Shangguan Ting raised his eyebrows slightly, "You hate me?" Fu Qianchengs fists clenched and his joints creaked. He suddenly raised his fists and rushed forward with a lunge. Sir, be careful! As soon as the man in ck finished speaking, Shangguan Ting kicked him away. Bang! There was a sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, and Fu Qiancheng fell to the ground. He raised his head and stared at him angrily, "I will kill you!" "You have to have the ability to kill me." Shangguan Ting came to him and looked at him condescendingly, "Tell me, why do you hate me?" You asked knowingly! Does he still have the nerve to ask? Fu Qiancheng felt humiliated. He hit the ground with his fist and jumped up quickly, ready to fight him desperately. Shangguan Ting moved quickly, snatched the pistol from the man in ck, and put it against his head, "Young man, speak clearly." Oh, Shangguan Ting, please stoping! You know what you have done! Fu Qiancheng''s eyes were scarlet and bloodshot, "Do you still need me to remind you of the dirty things you did?" Shangguanting thought it was extremely ridiculous, "What did you misunderstand?" "What you did to my mother back then was just a misunderstanding?!" Fu Qiancheng grabbed the pistol against his forehead and moved it to his chest with force. He stared at Shangguan Ting with fierce eyes, "You shoot here, shoot ah!" Presumptuous! The man in ck kicked him in the crook of his leg. Fu Qiancheng''s legs went weak and he knelt in front of Shangguan Ting. Shangguanting took the pistol out of his hand and threw it into the hands of the man in ck. Fu Qiancheng, do you think I am your father? Shangguanting is a smart man. He does know Fu Qiancheng and knows who his mother is. So, when I learned that Shangguan Ling was dealing with himst time, I took the initiative to call Shangguan Ling to inquire. Isnt it?! Fu Qiancheng gritted his teeth. Shangguan Ting raised the corners of his lips coldly, "In my life, there is only one woman, my wife, and my son, Shangguan Ling." Hearing these words, Fu Qiancheng became even more angry, like a volcano about to erupt, burning with hot magma. There is only one woman, his wife, but what about his mother? Who is his mother? This dirty man, dont dare do what you want! Dont worry, my fathers surname is Fu, you **** is not worthy of being my father! The reason why Shangguan Ting came to him was not to listen to his crazy words. Hearing him speak dirty and trashy words made him angry no matter how well-educated he was. Chapter 730: Angry...its all your fault Chapter 730: Angry...it''s all your fault Chapter 730: Im angry...its all your fault The long legs were lifted up neatly and kicked him to the ground. I say it again, I am not your father, and you have nothing to do with me. Shangguan Ting wanted to pursue Shangguan Ling''s matter, but Fu Qiancheng was stunned for a long time, and he suddenly burst intoughter. Theughter was deep and eerie. "Retribution! Shangguan Ting, your retribution hase! Your most precious son is about to die. Since you can''t go down to bury my mother, the father''s debt must be paid by the son, so it''s the same with Shangguan Ling being buried with him!" Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy. He withdrew his gaze, turned around and walked out, "He''s left to you." "Yes, sir!" Fu Qiancheng looked at his retreating figure and mmed his fist on the ground, "Shangguanting, you must die a happy death!" "Shut up!" The man in ck picked up Fu Qiancheng and threw him against the wall. Three days have passed. Even if there is a time difference, in three days, there should be news in country F that he was unconscious in a car ident! Soph, she really didnt express anything at all? Do you really want him to die? The more Shangguan Ling thought about it, the angrier he became, and he even became displeased with the fat Harry. Harry was cowed and tried his best to reduce his presence, but he was still made things difficult by his master. With his body lifted in the air, Harry meowed helplessly. Shangguan Ling smiled and said cruelly: "You are so fat, it''s time to lose weight Harry." Meow! Im not fat! I am not fat! Don''t take away my dried fish! Sure enough, the next sentence made Harry faint instantly, "This month''s dried fish is gone. By the way, the cat food has also been halved." Harry stopped his dying struggle, with a look of hopelessness on his face. The earth is so dangerous and the owner is so perverted. It wants to return to the cat. After torturing Harry, Shangguan Ling was still angry. He felt suffocated in his heart and couldn''t vent it out. He said angrily, "Jiangchuan, contact Xiang Zhiping." "Yes, young master." Jiang Chuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It has been three days, and the young master has probably reached the limit of his endurance. Jiang Chuan quickly contacted Xiang Zhiping by phone. Xiang Zhiping answered the phone, still feeling a little guilty, "Master Shangguan, are you looking for me?" Doctor Xiang, there is something you need to do. Xiang Zhiping, who had made mistakes in the first ce, had a guilty conscience. As an aplice who helped Su Fu escape, not only was he not punished, but he was also served with good food and drink. In my heart, I am grateful for Shangguan Ling''s kindness. At this moment, Shangguan Ling spoke, and Xiang Zhiping naturally agreed repeatedly, "What do you want me to do, Master Shangguan?" Contact the little madman and find a way to get her back. You know what to say. Let Xiaofenge back on his own initiative? Xiang Zhiping was in trouble. He scratched his head and carefully tested, "Whatever I say is okay?" "Um." Well, Ill give it a try, but I cant guarantee whether Xiaofeng wille back. Ill try my best to persuade her toe back. Before Xiang Zhiping finished speaking, Master Shangguan hung up the phone coldly. Xiang Zhiping touched the tip of his nose angrily, "I''m angry... Xiaofeng, it''s all your fault." Country F. Soph had a dream. I dreamed that Shangguan Ling had a bruised nose and swollen face, and her body was covered with gauze, like a walking mummy. She held an infusion pole and a sling bottle in one hand, and followed her step by step like a little daughter-inw. Begging her toe back to him. Of course Sufu refused, and she told him to get out very forcefully. Who would have known that Shangguan Ling not only refused to leave, but also wiped away his tears pitifully. Chapter 731: Fufu, don’t leave me Chapter 731: Fufu, dont leave me Chapter 731 Fufu, dont leave me Crying into tears, he threw away the infusion pole with one hand, pulled out the infusion needle, and hugged her leg. Fufu, dont leave! "I can not live without you" Fufu, please stay...dont leave me... Ill let you beat me or scold me. You can do whatever you want. Dont leave me, okay? "Fufu, are you so heartless and unwilling to take responsibility for me?" Speaking, Shangguan Ling hugged her legs and cried like a pitiful little girl who had been bullied. Soph was awakened by her ownughter. She looked at the ceiling suddenly, and then realized that she had woken upughing. She found it incredible. This dream was so... so ridiculous. However, she likes it! Enough of the fun! Getting out of bed and just pouring myself a ss of water, my cell phone rang. Who will call her at this time? Soph drank water, came to the bedside table, picked up the phone, "Hello?" Xiao Feng, its me. Old man Xiang? Su Fu raised her voice in disbelief, Are you okay? Xiang Zhipingughed twice and said, "What can I do? Isn''t it okay to talk to you?" Su Fu felt that the world might be fantasy. Xiang Zhiping helped her leave the manor, so he was considered an aplice, but Shangguan Ling didn''t punish him! Its really incredible! Old man Xiang, tell the truth, Shangguan Ling really didnt hurt you? "No, you have good food and drink for me, Xiaofeng, don''t judge a gentleman with a viin''s heart, Master Shangguan is not that kind of person." Tsk, tsk. Su Fu took a sip of water and moistened her throat, Old man Xiang, you have rebelled! When did you start talking to Shangguan Ling? Xiao Feng, when will youe back? Soph sat down on the sofa, and Gabbyy at her feet, closing her eyes and sleeping. Her hand holding the water ss exerted a slight force, and the joints turned white. She slowly exhaled a long, turbid breath, "I won''t go back." Xiao Feng, I forgot to tell you that the post-operative ointment is still with me, you have toe back to get it. Thats okay to say, right? Xiang Zhiping rubbed his chin and praised his wit! What ointment? I made my own ointment, specially made for your face. You tell me the prescription, and I want the doctor to prepare it for me. Xiang Zhiping red, "Hey, Xiaofeng, I have good intentions for you, but you are trying to trick my ointment form!" Su Fu put down the water ss and leaned on the sofa with a look of embarrassment on her face, "I won''t go back, Old Man Xiang. If you want to leave there, I will send someone to pick you up. If you want to stay, I won''t force you. In short, I wont go back. "In time... Master Shangguan misses you so much that you won''te back?" Xiang Zhiping asked cautiously. Sufu thought she had hearing problems, so she asked in disbelief: "What did you say?" "I said, Master Shangguan misses you so much that he goes crazy. Why don''t you considering back?" Nonsense! Even so, the corners of Su Fus lips rose quietly. Combined with the dream she had just had, she felt happy! Shangguan Ling, you also have today! After a pause, her smile suddenly condensed on the corner of her lips, and she asked coldly: "Isn''t Shangguan Ling in a car ident and unconscious?" Xiang Zhiping was stunned for a moment, is this happening? It seems that he is in the infirmary and is ignorant. Master Shangguan has called him personally. How can he still be unconscious? Obviously not! Its thest day of February, please give me your monthly vote, my dears~ If you want more updates, vote for your monthly vote~ Chapter 732: Dear, didnt you sleep well last night? Chapter 732: Dear, didn''t you sleep wellst night? Chapter 732 Dear, didnt you sleep wellst night? Clearing his throat, Xiang Zhiping followed her words and said, "That''s right! You''re unconscious and still calling your name. I feel pitiful when I see you!" He closed his eyes and babbled. After finishing speaking, Xiang Zhiping patted his chest. Master Shangguan said that he could say whatever he wanted. He was just exaggerating and did not do any substantial harm to him. So, he wont be angry, right? Soph was so surprised that she couldn''t believe it. She didn''t say anything for a long time, and Xiang Zhiping said again: "Xiao Feng, you can''t be so heartless. Young Master Shangguan likes you, and many people have noticed it. Why are you so ignorant of good and evil?" If he likes me, should I like him? Su Fus tone became colder. "That''s not what I meant..." Xiang Zhiping sighed quietly, "If you really don''t want toe back, forget it. I don''t think Young Master Shangguan will be able to wake up. He is seriously injured andatose, and he keeps calling your name... I think In all likelihood, he won''t be able to survive. It''s better if you don''te back, so as not to have to face a cold and lifeless person." Old man Xiang, you are going too far! Su Fu raised her voice. What does it mean to be seriously injured and unconscious and still calling her name? Are you kidding her? "Xiao Feng,e back... take ast look at him." Xiang Zhiping sighed and his voice became weaker. Did he ask you to call me? It is impossible for Old Man Xiang to be so abnormal, unless someone asked him to do so. Su Fu''s voice became serious, "Old man Xiang, did Shangguan Ling threaten you?" "Xiao Feng, no one threatened me. I just felt sorry for him...that''s why I made this call. If you don''t believe it, forget it. If you regret itter, don''t me me for not telling you." Xiang Zhiping hung up the phone and patted his chest with one hand. When he said that, would Young Master Shangguan think that he was cursing him to death? In order to trick Xiaofeng back, he also tried his best. Su Fu held the phone and stared nkly at the screen as it went ck. Is Shangguan Ling really unconscious? Is it because of a car ident? Suf felt a little weird. She put down her phone and hugged Gabi''s neck, "Gabi, what should I do?" the next day. Soph took Gabi downstairs to the restaurant, and when she saw Lucifer sitting in the front seat, she said calmly: "Good morning, Lucifer." Good morning, my dear. Lucifer smiled and looked at her eyes, "Dear, didn''t you sleep wellst night?" Why are the dark circles under my eyes so heavy? Why does your face look so haggard? "Well... I had a nightmare." Su Fu supported her head with one hand and closed her eyes slightly. "About the past?" Lucifer knew that she would have some strange nightmares about the lost memories. Hearing her say she had a nightmarest night, he worriedly held her hand tightly. Suf shook her head. She raised her eyes. Under Lucifer''s worried gaze, she suddenly didn''t know how to speak. Cecilia, if you have anything to say, you can tell me and I will be your best listener. Lucifer. Su Fu put down her hand and sat up straight. "Um?" Lucifer squeezed her weak, boneless hand, and then frowned slightly on his pretty eyebrows. Why were her hands so cold? Lucifer, I want to return to country A. Time seems to have frozen at this moment. Even the surrounding air has solidified. After a long silence, Lucifer snorted unwillingly. Monthly ticket plus updates, okay~ Chapter 733: Whether Shangguan Ling is alive or dead has nothing to do with me. Chapter 733: Whether Shangguan Ling is alive or dead has nothing to do with me. Chapter 733 Whether Shangguan Ling is alive or dead has nothing to do with me. The blue eyes reflected a faint spark, "Cecilia, you still can''t worry about that guy Shangguan Ling, right?" Su Fu''s eyes did not dodge, "Lucifer, it''s not that I''m worried about him, I just want to go back and get the medicine." After looking at her steadily for a long time, Lucifer chuckled, "Cecilia is not good at lying. This is just an excuse, right?" Soph had a feeling of being seen through by him, and her thoughts could not escape his eyes. She sighed almost inaudibly, "Okay, old man Xiang asked me to go back and said that Shangguan Ling was seriously injured and unconscious. Lucifer, although I hate Shangguan Ling, it is undeniable that he did save him. I." Lucifer lowered his eyes, unable to hide his disappointment. Cecilia was not like this before... Anyone who makes a mistake with her is not qualified to be forgiven. She does have no principles towards that guy Shangguan Ling, and it does make people jealous! Lucifer was dissatisfied, so Suv held his hand, "Lucifer, are you angry?" Are you angry because I want to go back to country A? Ill be back soon, Lucifer. Lucifer has always been silent. This kind of Lucifer makes Sufu a little strange and a little at a loss. Lucifer has always been a considerate and angelic existence. Let her forget that Lucifer is also a human being and he also has a temper. "Lucifer." Su Fu held his face and forced him to look at her. Lucifer raised his eyes, and his blue eyes were as pure as the clear sea water, looking straight into her heart. Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, "If Lucifer is angry, I won''t go." "Really?" Lucifer took her hand with one hand, took it from her face, put it in his hand and squeezed it. The man with the picturesque eyebrows smiled, and the corners of his eyes and brows were stained with smiles, "Cecilia didn''t lie to me?" Su Fu shrugged and said with a meaningless expression, "If you will be angry because of this, then I won''t go. Whether Shangguan Ling is dead or alive has nothing to do with me." This sentence sessfully pleased Lucifer. He raised his hand and rubbed her head, "I''m very happy that Cecilia can say that. For the sake of being so good, you should go back to country A." Lucifer, you Su Fu''s eyes widened in surprise. Lucifer turned his head and ordered Leo beside him, "Leo, get ready." Yes, Your Highness! Country A, city T. Jiang Chuan hurriedly came to the door of the study, "Master, can Ie in?" "Enter." Jiang Chuan pushed the door open and entered the study. He quickly came to the desk and said urgently to the handsome man sitting upright: "Master, the little madman has already left for home." The casual man narrowed his narrow eyes for a moment, "Are you sure?" OK, the little madman has boarded the ne. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, stood up quickly, walked around the desk and strode out, "Get the car ready, go to the airport, and return to the imperial capital immediately." Hang Zhiping really cannot be underestimated. I didnt have high hopes for him at first, but I didnt expect that with just a few words and a brilliant tongue, he managed to trick Su Fu back. This time, lets remember him for his great contribution! The man quickly went downstairs and carried Harry, who was lying on the sofa and sleeping soundly with his belly open, into his arms. Awakened from his sleep, Harry was about to howl in displeasure when he suddenly saw his master and immediately curled up into a ball and huddled in his arms. Start updating~ Dear cuties, if you have monthly rmendation votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 734: Let me introduce you to a friend, his name is Gabby Chapter 734: Let me introduce you to a friend, his name is Gabby Chapter 734: Let me introduce you to a friend named Gabby Give me the dried fish. Master Shangguan was in a good mood, and he even liked Harry, the stupid cat. The servant immediately brought Harry''s dried fish. Harry''s eyes widened when he saw the dried fish. I stretched my neck to smell the scent of dried fish. Shangguan Ling held a small dried fish in his slender fingertips, with a faint smile on his lips, "Want to eat it?" Meow! Harry quickly raised his front paws, grabbed his hand, and tried to bite his head forcefully. Shangguan Lings eyes darkened, Dont move. Harry fixed his long mouth in aggrieved manner, nced at him, meowed aggrievedly, and retracted his neck. Look at how cowardly you are. Shangguan Ling chuckled and fed the dried fish to it, Eat it. Harry immediately forgot about his dignity as a cat and happily gnawed on the dried fish. When I returned to country A, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Outside the gate of the manor, the ck Mai Ba He was stopped by a man in ck. Su Fu lowered the window and looked at the man in ck with cold eyes, "Can''t I get in too?" "Little madman?" The man in ck recognized her, waved his hand, and immediately let her go. In the castle, Jiang Chuan put down his mobile phone and said with a smile, "Master, the little madman is back." Shangguan Ling put down the documents casually and motioned for him to take them away. Jiang Chuan packed up the documents and Shangguan Lingy down on the bed. You know what were going to doter? Shangguan Ling nced at Jiang Chuan coldly. Jiangchuan said confidently, "Don''t worry, young master, I know what to do!" Shangguan Ling closed his eyes leisurely, waiting for Su Fu toe back and see him. Time flies by minute by second. After waiting for a long time, Su Fu didn''te to the bedroom. Shangguan Ling opened his eyes impatiently, "Go and see what''s going on!" He''s already back. Why are you still dawdling about? Why don''t youe up and see him? ! Jiang Chuan nodded, "Yes, young master, I''m going to see what''s going on." After going downstairs, Jiang Chuan looked around and didn''t see Su Fu. He called the servant to ask, only to find out that Su Fu had never stepped into the castle. She went directly to the infirmary Went to the infirmary Just as Xiang Zhiping was about to fall asleep, he heard a knock on the door. He turned on the light, sat up and said, "Come in." Su Fu opened the door and leaned against it. She curled her lips and smiled, "Old man Xiang, have you missed me?" Unexpectedly, she is back! Xiang Zhiping was stunned and thenughed, "Xiaofeng, are you really back?" Dont get excited yet. Let me introduce you to a friend. His name is Gabby. Xiang Zhiping was extremely excited. Not only did hee back, but he also brought his friends back, which was good. He rubbed his hands and stretched his head to look towards the door with interest, "Where is your friend? Let him in quickly, we can get to know each other." Soph turned her head and called in the direction behind her, "Gabby,e in and say hello." Gabbys huge body slowly walked into the room. Late at night, arge beast suddenly appeared in the room, it was so ferocious that it was frightening. Xiang Zhiping was so frightened that he grabbed the quilt and wrapped it tightly around himself. His voice was trembling: "This...where did this tigere from?" Gabby jumped onto the bed with a swoop. The mattress suddenly sank. Xiang Zhiping cried out repeatedly, "Xiao Feng, help!" Soph came to the bedside and touched Gabby''s head with one hand, "Okay Gabby,e down quickly." Chapter 735: Where is Shangguan Ling? Chapter 735: Where is Shangguan Ling? Chapter 735 Where is Shangguan Ling? Gabby found it boring, so she jumped out of bed and stood next to Su Fu, staring directly at Xiang Zhiping with her eyes, as if staring at prey. Xiang Zhiping stretched out his head tremblingly, nced at Gabby, and was immediately frightened out of his wits, "Xiaofeng, let him out quickly, I''m so scared!" Gabby is very well-behaved and wont bite. No, no, you let it out... Gabby seemed to feel that she was being rejected, and howled fiercely. Xiang Zhiping trembled all over and screamed pitifully. Su Fuughed so hard, "Old man Xiang, are you so courageous?" Xiang Zhiping almost called her aunt, "Xiaofeng, please do a good job and call her out quickly. I beg you..." His whole body was weak and he could not stand up. It was beneath the dignity of a man. "All right." Soph touched Gabby''s head and said softly, "Gabby, you go out and y for a while." Gabby rubbed his head against the palm of her hand, and then swayed out slowly. That leisurely attitude is as leisurely as strolling in your own backyard. Snapped! The water ss was thrown on the ground and shattered instantly. Shangguan Ling lost all patience and lifted the thin quilt and got out of bed, "I want to see what she and Xiang Zhiping have to talk about!" Come back, eager to see Xiang Zhiping, but unwilling to take a look at him. Thats great! Hello you Sufu! I must let her taste his power today! Jiang Chuan quickly approached the bedroom and saw the debris on the ground. He said helplessly, "Master, what''s wrong with you?" "Step aside!" Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy, as if he was going to settle a score with Xiang Zhiping. Not only did Jiang Chuan refuse to let him go, he boldly pushed him into the bedroom, "Master, don''t get excited yet. The little lunatic hase out of the infirmary. She will be here soon. Lie down quickly, or you will be in trouble... " Shangguan Lings eyes shed, Really? Absolutely true! Jiangchuan just raised his hand and swore. Shangguan Ling''s lips curved slightly, he turned around, returned to the bed andy down. Jiangchuan immediately called the servants to clean up the mess on the ground. Coming back here again, Su Fu felt extremelyplicated. She took Gabi with her and entered the castle. The servants and maids were frightened to retreat when they saw the huge creature following her. Little madman, you...you... Before the servant could finish speaking, Su Fu interrupted him, "Where is Shangguan Ling?" The servant shrank his neck and stuttered, "Young Master...Young Master is in the bedroom upstairs." Gabby is very curious about everything around her, sniffing here and touching somewhere. Everywhere he went, everyone spontaneously made way for it. Almost no one dares to get close to it except its owner. Soph sensed that Gabby was not in a high mood and saw him jumping onto the coffee table and biting into the fruit in the fruit te. Gabby must be hungry... e here." The maid who was pointed out by Su Fu trembled all over, thinking that she was going to take revenge, so she didn''t dare to step forward. Sophie frowned slightly, "Gabby is hungry, let''s get him some food, something meaty, you know?" YesYes, I understand. Soph nodded and turned to go upstairs. Just as she was about to leave, the servants hurriedly said, "Little madman, this tiger...will it stay here?" Dont worry, Gabby wont bite without my order. After leaving her words behind, Su Fu stepped upstairs. Ignore the gasps behind you. Chapter 736: Only you can make the young master wake up Chapter 736: Only you can make the young master wake up Chapter 736 Only you can make the young master wake up In the wide corridor, men in ck stood on both sides. Su Fu could see Jiang Chuan standing at the door of the bedroom from a distance. "Little madman, you are finally back." Jiang Chuan''s voice was filled with excitement. He walked forward quickly, and in a hurry, he seemed to want to grab her arm. He stretched out his hand and then suddenly took it back. The young master is unconscious, go and have a look! Su Fu frowned slightly, "What''s wrong with Shangguan Ling?" "The young master was injured in a car ident and has been in aa until now..." Jiang Chuan nced at her with a meaning, "The young master knew that someone had tampered with the car, but he was not allowed to slow down. He said... he said..." This is the first time Su Fu has seen Jiang Chuan so hesitant and hesitant. She frowned and stared at him with cold eyes, "What did Shangguan Ling say?" "The young master said that since you want to be angry, he will let you vent your anger." So, what he meant was that Shangguan Ling clearly knew that someone had tampered with the car. Not only did he not think of a way to save himself, he also prevented Jiangchuan and the others from taking first aid measures and crashed into the green belt? Jiang Chuan pursed his lips and held back, "Little madman, I shouldn''t have said these words, but I can''t stand it anymore. You should know how the young master treats you. Ask yourself, apart from the fact that the young master is asionally angry, he Is it bad for you? You wanted to cure your throat, and he asked the doctor to treat you. You wanted to restore your appearance, and the young master went to great lengths to find Dr. Xiang. You wanted to deal with Xu Xiaomin, but when did the young master stop you? Even Shen Ruoxi...the young master has also given up. Aren''t the things the young master has done for you not enough?" Su Fu closed her eyes and took a deep breath, "I''ll go in and see him." She crossed the river and opened the bedroom door. The huge bedroom was quiet. Harry curled up into a ball and slept at the end of the bed. Shangguan Ling was lying on the bed, his head was wrapped in thick gauze, and there was faint blood oozing out. His eyes were closed, his face was pale, and his hands were still being transfused. The doctor was sitting quietly, seemingly observing his condition. Hearing the footsteps, the doctor stood up and looked at her, "Little madman, are you here?" Su Fu nodded. She came to the bedside and nced at Shangguan Ling. The arrogant man in the past was now lying on the bed silently like a sick cat. I cant tell you how I feel in my heart, its a bit sour... How long has he been unconscious? "The young master has not woken up." The doctor looked at Shangguan Ling, "The young master''s survival consciousness is very weak... Little madman, you can try to talk to the young master and let him wake up." Soph pursed her lips and remained silent. I cant believe that Shangguan Ling is really lying on the bed. He knew clearly that someone had tampered with the car, so why did he take the risk? Does he think she will forgive him if he does this? She wont! "Little madman, the young master likes you. This is known to everyone. The young master is unconscious now. Only you can make the young master wake up. For the sake of the young master taking care of you, can you talk to the young master? ? There was a humble plea in the doctor''s voice. I understand, you go out first. Soph waved, and the doctor exited the bedroom. Pulled up a chair and sat down by the bed. Harry had already woken up, meowed weakly, jumped to the bed, stretched out his paw and touched her. Soph lowered her head and hugged Harry into her arms, her eyes always falling on Shangguan Ling''s face. Chapter 737: Honey, youve learned too much Chapter 737: Honey, you''ve learned too much Chapter 737 Dear, you are a bad student "Shangguan Ling, if you can really hear me, wake up. Don''t think that I will forgive you if you do this. Tell you, it''s impossible." He did this deliberately, just as a ploy to win her sympathy. But, she wont be fooled. She will not forgive him for this. She will still be angry when she should be angry. Meow. Harry called weakly and nudged her hand with his furry little head. Su Fu ran her hand along its fur and said to Shangguan Ling, "If you just fall into aa like this, it might not be a bad thing for me." Speaking, Su Fu nodded to herself, "At least, a big trouble has been solved without me taking action." Shangguan Ling, who had her eyes closed, was furious. He sat up several times and asked her if she had any conscience! Wont you forgive him? Solved a big problem? In her eyes, he is synonymous with trouble? Shangguan Ling was furious, but he could only continue sleeping calmly. He had no other choice. He forced himself to calm down and restrain himself. Now is not the time to be impulsive. Su Fu sat for a while, not knowing what to say to Shangguan Ling. Until the phone rings She held Harry in one hand and picked up the phone with the other, "Lucifer?" Honey, hows it going? Im fine, dont worry, Shangguan Ling probably wont wake up. After saying that, Su Fu nced at Shangguan Ling, is he still awake? Lucifer''s gentle voice with a smile and a hint of tenderness said, "Cecilia, are you sure Shangguan Ling is really in aa?" "Um?" How about giving it a try, is he really unconscious? Soph narrowed her eyes slightly. Could it be that Lucifer had the same suspicion as her? Dear, how do you try? This sentence, dear, sessfully cured the jealous Lucifer. Ever since she lost her memory, she has never called him "honey" again. Although he wasining in his heart, he was also considerate of her special situation of amnesia. When he suddenly heard her calling her "darling" smoothly, he felt ted. The smile almost overflowed from his eyes. "At this point, Gabby should be hungry. When Gabby is hungry, his temper will be a little bad. Maybe if you let Gabby try it, the effect will be better." Suf heard the evil intentions in Lucifer''s words. She clicked her tongue twice and said, "My dear, you are a bad person." So, is Cecilia willing to do this? "Of course!" Su Fu narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Wait for my good news." After hanging up the phone, Suv put Harry down and said, "Harry, wait here obediently while I go downstairs." Downstairs, Gabby has caused chaos in the hall. Wherever it went, servants and maids were all frightened and screamed. Gabby was addicted to ying, and kept rushing towards the maids, but stopped a second before jumping on them. It was repeated over and over again, causing the maids to cry loudly, and they were frightened out of their wits. As soon as Sophie got downstairs, she heard the screams and cries of the maids, and the hall became a mess. Gabby was still ying with the maids happily. Soph held her forehead with a headache and said, "Gabby!" Hearing the master''s voice, Gaby immediately stopped, turned his head, looked at Su Fu, howled, and rushed toward her. Just a second before Gabby was about to pounce on her, Sufu reached out her hand and touched its head. Gabby suddenly stopped obediently like a good cat and stood still in front of her. Chapter 738: Master, wish yourself well! Chapter 738: Master, wish yourself well! Chapter 738 Master, wish yourself well! Are you full? Su Fu touched its big head. The maids'' voices were trembling and crying, "Little madman, we have already fed him meat..." Soph squatted down, and Gaby immediately rubbed up against her face, rubbing her face affectionately. Sophughed and hid her head back, "Okay Gaby, there''s something you need to do,e with me." Let go of Gabi, she hooked her hand, and Gabi followed her upstairs. In the corridor, Jiang Chuan has received the news that Su Fu has brought a tiger. I just didnt expect that this tiger would be so close to her! Completely like a domesticated domestic cat! I dont know if its Jiang Chuans imagination, but this tiger looks a little familiar. Soph and Gabi, one is a tiger, one is cold and the other is fierce, forming a powerful picture. "What are you still doing? Open the door." Su Fu raised her delicate chin slightly, signaling Jiang Chuan to open the bedroom door. A thinyer of sweat broke out on Jiang Chuan''s forehead. Could it be that the little madman... wanted this tiger to wake up the young master? Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Chuan stopped in front of the door, "Little madman, you can go in, but this tiger can''t!" You discriminate against my pet? Soph frowned, and she touched Gabi''s head with one hand, "Gabi, he doesn''t like you, what should I do?" Gabby howled fiercely, and sharp nails stretched out from her ws. A posture ready to pounce and bite at any time. The man in ck stood ready and put a hand on his waist, as if he could draw a gun at any time. Once they find danger, they can shoot immediately. "Little madman, calm down and say it properly." Jiang Chuan tried to discuss it with her. Soph didn''t give him any room for negotiation, "Okay, forget it if you can''t go in. Gabi and I will leave first." She turned around, called Gabby, and was about to leave. Isnt this forcing him? Jiang Chuan wailed in his heart and stepped forward quickly, "Little madman, don''t leave!" "Is something wrong?" Su Fu paused, turned slightly and looked at him. If you insist on bringing this tiger in, thats not impossible, but it cant stay too long, and it cant hurt the young master. Su Fu looked at Jiangchuan with a half-smile but said nothing. Jiangchuan just took it as her acquiescence. He turned around, returned to the bedroom door, opened the door, and made a sign of invitation, "Little madman, please." Master, wish yourself well! The little madman has bad intentions, and he won''t give up this time. Jiang Chuan secretly prayed for Shangguan Ling in his heart, and secretly observed three seconds of silence for him. Gabby, lets go. Sophie raised the corners of her lips and stepped into the bedroom first. Harry, who was lying on the end of the bed and stretching his limbs, heard the movement and raised his head quickly. The big round eyes spotted Su Fu, he meowed, and jumped towards her happily. Before she could jump into Su Fu''s arms, Gabby was so frightened that she suddenly jumped out of the way. She lost her direction and fell to the ground. As soon as his limbs touched the ground, he was so frightened that his limbs slipped and he wailed twice and ran around. Gabby stared at Harry who kept running around and howled. Harry immediately shrank next to Shangguan Ling and curled up into a small ball. Seeing how cowardly Harry looked, Sophie couldn''t helpughing, "Gabby, don''t scare Harry." Gabby was in a mood. She took steps, raised her forelimbs, rested on the bedside, stared directly at Harry, and howled fiercely. It seems to be dering one''s own territory and not allowing anyone to intrude. Chapter 739: You are indeed faking it! Chapter 739: You are indeed faking it! Chapter 739 You are really just faking it! Harry''s fat body was shaking non-stop, and he kept squeezing towards Shangguan Ling, trying to find his master''s protection. Gabby has a very strong sense of territoriality, which is an innate ability. Soph is its owner, no one can steal it! When it saw Harry cowering in a ball, it wanted to pounce on him and bite his neck off, but Suf grabbed his ear with one hand. Gabby howled innocently and turned to look at her. I dont understand why the owner doesnt let it continue to y! Gabby, calm down. Gabby howled arrogantly, eager to pounce on Harry and bite him. Harry screamed again and again, and the wails were endless. It arched and arched, its body kept squeezing against Shangguan Ling, trying to wake up its owner and ask him to protect it. However, no matter how it howls or how timid it is, todays owner just ignores it. Harry felt that there was no hope for the cat''s life... Sufu grabbed Gabby''s ear with one hand and pulled it to prevent it from jumping up. Her eyes fell on Shangguan Ling''s face. Very good, no ws. Whether he is really in aa or a fakea will be revealedter. She leaned over, patted Shangguan Ling''s face with one hand, and smiled at Gabby, "Gabby, that stupid cat is not delicious, he is more delicious." Gabby, whose forelimbs were resting on the edge of the bed, moved his huge body. If Suf hadn''t grabbed it by the ears, it would have pounced on it and feasted on it. Shangguan Ling, now you are in my hands, whether you want to kill or hack into pieces, it all depends on my mood. Su Fu said slowly in a cold voice, "I have wanted to take revenge on you for a long time, but I just didn''t have the chance. Now, you are in aa, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for me. Don''t worry, Gabby has sharp teeth. It is extremely powerful and can break your neck with one bite. If it is too weak and fails to break your neck with one bite, don''t worry, it will continue to bite until you die, then it will bite and devour all the flesh on your body. Into the belly. Jiang Chuan stood at the door and felt goosebumps all over his body when he heard Su Fu''s words. He held the pistol tightly in one hand. As long as the tiger dared to make dangerous moves towards Shangguan Ling, he would kill it immediately without hesitation! No matter whose pet it is, it cannot harm his young master! This is the bottom line. "Meow! Meow!" Harry''s cry became shriller and faster. The moment Gabby pounced on him, he quickly jumped away from Shangguan Ling and ran for his life. Gabby pressed down on Shangguan Ling, lowered her head, sniffed his face, opened her mouth, and her wet and sharp teeth were about to touch his neck Stop! Jiang Chuan shouted sharply, "Little madman, let ite down, otherwise don''t me my bullet for not having eyes!" Su Fu turned her head, her eyes were cold, and the smile on her lips was tainted with a bit of cold contempt, "Jiang Chuan, are you threatening me?" Ahem The man in aa suddenly coughed rapidly and weakly. He opened his eyes faintly and saw the erged tiger''s head in front of him. He was slightly startled, and then looked at Su Fu who was standing by the bed, looking at him with a half-smile. Fufu? You are really just pretending! Su Fu snorted coldly. If he had known better, he would not havee back! His drama was so great that in order to trick her intoing back, he did not hesitate to let the news media report that he was seriously injured and disappeared with uncertainty about his life or death. She has never seen anyone who dared to curse her like this. Sure enough, there is nothing that Shangguan Ling, a pervert, cannot do. Chapter 740: The young master likes you, so he indulges you again and again Chapter 740: The young master likes you, so he indulges you again and again Chapter 740 The young master likes you, so he indulges you again and again Soph felt the anger of being deceived, and she patted Gabby on the head, "Gabby, let''s go!" Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and held her hand tightly. The infusion needle on the back of the hand was crooked, and blood kept flowing out from the back of the hand. Fufu...dont leave. In just one sentence, he was so angry that he was as angry as a thread. Soph turned her head and looked at his pale face. Her eyes gradually moved down and fell on the back of his hands. The back of his hand has be swollen... Shangguan Ling, you... "Fufu..." Shangguan Ling''s eyes drooped weakly, "Can you stay?" This sentence actually coincides with what he said in the dream. It''s just that at that time, he looked very funny, holding her legs and crying and pleading. At this time, Shangguan Ling''s tone was weak, and there was an imperceptible vulnerability in his eyes... Is he...sad? "What are you doing here?" Su Fu said with a cold face and the corners of her lips pursed slightly, "Are you here to wait for you to threaten me and see how Ie to you to beg you?" Shangguan Ling''s bloodless thin lips curled up slightly, and he said softly, "What I said before were all angry words. Don''t take it to heart..." Ive already kept it in mind. Su Fu gritted her teeth. When he took Pan Yu with him and showed off his power to her, she had already kept his words in her heart. Cant forget. Dont dare to forget. I am deeply afraid that once I lose vignce and forget his cruelty, I will be put in danger again. "Fufu..." Shangguan Ling struggled and wanted to sit up, but Gabby was pressing him tightly. Hence him unable to move. Shangguan Ling gasped slightly, "Fufu, if you still can''t forgive me...I apologize to you." Su Fu frowned. The person in front of her clearly had the face of Shangguan Ling, but his behavior... waspletely different from that of the ruthless Shangguan Ling. She was at a loss... "Fufu, I''m sorry..." Shangguan Ling molded her hand with his fingertips, and in the depths of his cold eyes were as fragile as porcin, "Can you forgive me?" What if I say I cant? "Can''t you..." Shangguan Ling murmured in a low voice. He slowly let go of her hand, and his head fell heavily on the pillow. His eyes were dull, staring at the ceiling without focus, and a self-deprecating smile appeared on the corners of his lips. "Since you can''t forgive me, then take it out in the way you want." He slowly closed his eyes andy on the bed, motionless. With no intention of resisting, he looked like he was just being ughtered by her. Su Fu suddenly couldn''t understand him. What kind of medicine was he selling in his gourd? "Little madman, the young master likes you, so he indulges you again and again." Jiang Chuan rushed forward and quickly pulled out the needle on the back of Shangguan Ling''s hand. Despite this, the back of Shangguan Ling''s hand still swelled. The back of the hand was swollen and looked very scary. Jiang Chuan felt aggrieved for Shangguan Ling, "Little madman, ask yourself, does the young master really only hurt you but not protect you? The reason why he was injured and lying here is entirely because he wants to fulfill your wish. He knows The brakes are your hands and feet that want to kill someone, so I do as you wish, young master." Every word in Jiangchuan has a sharp edge, piercing into Su Fu''s heart. She cant remember how many times she has heard words like this... It seemed like everyone was telling her. Chapter 741: Fufu, you misunderstood me Chapter 741: Fufu, you misunderstood me Chapter 741 Fufu, you misunderstood me The reason why Shangguan Ling had a car ident was entirely because he was indulging her. Because she was the one who ordered her to do it, he chose not to resist. He chose to do what she wanted, resulting in a car ident, serious injury,a... He could have avoided all of this, but because he wanted to calm her down, he endured these avoidable disasters. "Jiangchuan, do you have the right to speak here? Shangguan Ling hasn''t said he likes it yet, so why are you acting as a microphone?" Soph patted Gabby on the head with one hand and said, "Gabby,e down." Gabby howled fiercely at Shangguan Ling, then got off him, jumped out of bed, and stood next to Su Fu in the posture of a guardian angel. Shangguan Ling opened his eyes, his deep eyes and dark pupils looked at her coldly and restrainedly, his thin lips pursed slightly, "Fufu...Jiang Chuan is right." What did Jiang Chuan say? I like you. Shangguan Ling said every word. Su Fu curled her lips and looked away, "The wind is too strong, I can''t hear you." Fufu, I like you. Gabby, did you hear anything? Soph''s lips curled up slightly, and she gently touched Gabby''s head with one hand, smoothing its hair. Gabby narrowed her eyes happily. Shangguan Ling struggled to sit up. Jiang Chuan saw him and immediately reached out to help him, but he waved his hand and pushed him away, "No, Jiang Chuan, you go out first." Young Master Jiang Chuan hesitated before speaking and nced at Gabi fearfully. How can he rest assured that a huge creature is left here? If Suf was left alone, he might be able to leave the bedroom with peace of mind, but if Gabby stayed here, he couldn''t leave anyway. Who knows if this tiger will go crazy and eat their young master! Jiangchuan, get out! Shangguan Ling emphasized his tone, his eyes were deep and there was no room forment. "Master, I can''t just watch you in danger..." Shangguan Ling grabbed the pillow next to him and threw it at him. Perhaps because he was too weak, the pillow fell lightly to the ground and did not hurt Jiangchuan at all. His chest was rising and falling, and he was breathing heavily, "Do you think I''m going to die, so you don''t even listen to my words?" Master, Jiangchuan doesnt dare! Suf watched the two of them arguing with each other. She held her head against her head and said, "Gabby, this guy is too noisy. Drag him out." Sofu pointed her finger, and Gabby immediately rushed towards Jiangchuan. It grabbed Jiang Chuan''s trouser legs and dragged him out. Jiangchuan turned back three times with one step and looked at Shangguan Ling worriedly. The bedroom door is closed. In the huge bedroom, only Su Fu and Shangguan Ling were left. Fufu. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, I like you. This confession came without any warning. Su Fu snorted and crossed her arms proudly across her chest with an indifferent look on her face, "Is this how you like me?" "Um?" You put Xu Xiaomin in the infirmary and let Pan Yu wander around in front of my eyes. Does that mean you like me? Fufu, you misunderstood... Misunderstand? At this point, how dare he say that she misunderstood? Su Fu snorted angrily, turned around and left. Looking at her decisive back, Shangguan Ling held his forehead with a headache. Why was it so difficult to coax her? Didnt Gu Jinn say that women are the best to coax? He lifted up the thin quilt, stumbled after him, hugged Su Fu from behind, and buried his head deep in the soft skin of her neck. His voice was low and hoarse, "I brought them to you to let you vent your anger." Yes, I didnt mean to make you angry. Fufu, you misunderstood me. Updatepleted~Good night, cuties~ Chapter 742: Fufu can have a little temper, but she cant run away from home. Chapter 742: Fufu can have a little temper, but she can''t run away from home. Chapter 742 Fufu can have a temper, but she cant run away from home Xu Xiaomin and Pan Yu, was it he who sent them to her to let her vent her anger? Soph felt that this exnation was a bit far-fetched. If it was just to let her vent her anger, why didn''t she say it at the beginning and why did she have to wait until now? Shangguan Ling, let go. Dont let go. Shangguan Ling hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear angrily, "Mom said that Fufu can have a little temper, but she can''t run away from home." Su Fu felt so depressed that she almost vomited blood. How good you Shangguan Ling, you actually imitated her in speaking! Thats my mother, not your mother! "It''s our mother." Shangguan Ling''s thin, cool lips kissed her delicate and beautiful neck like a white swan. The hot breath also sprayed on her neck. Su Fu was itching from his kiss. She shrank her neck and tried to hide away, "Shangguan Ling, you are shameless!" Fufu has run away, so whats the use of my face? Its okay not to. Just the thought of her spending time with Lucifer in Country F, and maybe doing that **** kissing ceremony and cuddling, he felt an unknown fire in his heart. She must stay with him, Lucifer wants to take her away, it is a dream! She is his, both physically and mentally. Life is his, death is his Shangguan Ling''s ghost. No one can take her away! Su Fu was really angry at him. She raised her hand and pushed him angrily, "Young Master Shangguan, do you really don''t want this face anymore?" As soon as he finished speaking, the man''s tall body staggered and fell down. Bang! A muffled sound. Su Fu turned around and saw that Shangguan Ling had fallen to the ground. His face was pale, his eyes were half closed, and he looked extremely weak. "you" Shangguan Lingy on the ground, raised his arms with difficulty, opened his thin lips slightly, and murmured, "Don''t go..." Su Fu stared at him suspiciously. She slowly knelt down and narrowed her eyes slightly, "If you want me not to leave, it''s not impossible..." Her hand suddenly reached to his head, and her slender fingers began to quickly untie his gauze. Whether he is pretending or not, you will know at a nce! Shangguan Ling closed his eyes and raised the corners of his lips in a vague arc. He knew she would not believe it easily. The circles of **** gauze were untied, and Su Fu saw the wound on his head. She only took a nce and immediately wrapped the gauze around him. She snorted dully, with an indescribable emotion in her heart, "Okay, I won''t leave." Shangguan Ling opened his eyes quietly, and his deep eyes were stained with a little smile, "Really?" I lied to you. Su Fu couldn''t do it herself, so she simply called the doctor. The doctor ran in anxiously and was shocked when he saw it. "Master, why did you get out of bed? Your injury is not a minor injury. If something goes wrong, how do you want us to exin to the husband and wife?" The doctor was talking nonstop while treating the wound. Shangguan Ling nced at the doctor and signaled him to calm down a little, and if he continued, the drama would be over. The doctor immediately fell silent, quickly re-bandaged the gauze on his head, and left quickly with the medical kit. Su Fu was sitting by the bed, drinking water. Shangguan Ling was sitting on the head of the bed. He waited and waited, but Su Fu was unconscious. He coughed lightly and said, "I''m thirsty." Pour it yourself. Su Fu said concisely, raised her head, and drank thest bit of water in the cup. Not a drop is left. Start updating ~ Dear friends who have monthly votes and rmended votes, please remember to vote ~ Chapter 743: Her taste was so sweet that he couldnt help himself Chapter 743: Her taste was so sweet that he couldn''t help himself Chapter 743 She tasted so sweet that he couldn''t help himself Shangguan Ling: The cruel white-eyed wolf! He stretched out his long arms, grabbed Su Fu''s wrist, and pulled her into his arms forcefully. Su Fu was caught off guard and was pulled by a force. She lost control of her body and pounced towards him. Shangguan Ling held her delicate and pointed chin with one hand and said with a knowing look in his eyes, "I want to drink water." If you want to drink water, go by yourself...um... Su Fu''s soft red lips were instantly captured by him. The man bit her lips hungrily, not like kissing her, but as if he wanted to eat her. With a fierceness. Su Fu was in pain. She raised her hand angrily, clenched it into a fist, and beat him on the chest several times. Shangguan Ling grabbed her hand with one hand and pressed it against his chest. The kiss gradually became gentle. Like gentle breeze and drizzle, lingering and lingering. After the long kiss, Shangguan Ling let go of her with lingering emotions. Su Fu was panting, her eyes were watery, and she looked at him charmingly, "Asshole." Shangguan Ling was in a good mood, and even he admitted to calling him a bastard. Who makes her taste so sweet that he can''t help himself. Tell me, whats going on with that Gabby? Shangguan Ling''s fingertips slowly rubbed her lips, which were red and slightly swollen from his kiss. If he remembered correctly, the tiger that held her down in the Sahara Desert was somewhat simr to this hind limb. The trembling tiger is very simr. The tiger in the desert also had his hind limbs injured. Her determined look at that time was still fresh in his memory. She had no reason to believe that a tiger that suddenly appeared would not hurt her. Later, it turned out that the tiger not only would not hurt her, but also protected her to the death. Save her from the danger of falling into quicksand. Could it be that this tiger named Gabi was the one that was abandoned in the desert at that time? Soph sat up from his arms and smoothed her messy hair with one hand, "Gabby is my pet." Shangguan Ling: I really cherish words like gold. You have so much to talk about Xiang Zhiping, but you are not willing to say two more words to him? The young master Shangguan, who was extremely unbnced in his heart, had a slightly gloomy handsome face. Seeing that he was getting angry again, Su Fu secretly cursed in her heart, this unstable man! Shangguan Ling watched her stand up and turn to leave. He didn''t care about his dignity or self-esteem. He reached out and grabbed her wrist and pulled her back, "Where are you going?" Soph was really angry with him, "I''ll give you some water!" Shangguan Ling''s gloomy expression finally softened. He let go of her wrist and slightly hooked the corners of his lips, "Go ahead." Soph: She looked at his head sympathetically, wondering if he had damaged his brain. Capricious! The uncertain disease is more serious than before! In the corridor, Gabby dragged Jiang Chuan, strictly carried out the master''s orders, and watched Jiang Chuan closely. Jiang Chuan didn''t dare to move, and just stared at Gabby, big eyes and small eyes. Harry, who had returned from escaping, saw Gabby from a distance in the corridor. It walked close to the wall, step by step, cautiously approaching the bedroom. Jiangchuan saw Harry and called out, "Harry." Gabby turned her head suddenly, and Harry screamed, ran wildly, and mmed into the bedroom door. It scratched the door panel with its ws impatiently, and howled extremely fast and fiercely. Hail, that big cat is going to eat me! Master, help! Save me quickly! Su Fu handed the water to Shangguan Ling. She turned her head and asked, "Is Harry back?" Chapter 744: I want to sleep with you! Chapter 744: I want to sleep with you! Chapter 744 I want to sleep with you! The corners of Shangguan Ling''s lips twitched slightly, but he didn''t forget that Harry huddled up and squeezed towards him. Looking for asylum. They are also cats, and Gabby is dozens of times bigger than Harry... No wonder it is so cowardly. Soph opened the door, and Harry ran for his life into the bedroom. Gabby rushed in and chased him. Harry screamed repeatedly, and his fat body was surprisingly light at this moment. With a few consecutive jumps, he climbed all the way from the wall to the ceiling, and jumped steadily onto the crystalmp. It meowed weakly at Shangguan Ling. Master, please save me! Gabby was spinning back and forth under the crystalmp, staring at Harry who was hanging on the crystalmp. Obviously, the fat Harry caught Gabbys attention. Su Fu couldn''t helpughing. Shangguan Ling put a hand on his forehead and said, "If you are still in the mood tough, let your Gabby go out quickly." "Why?" Sufu red at him, walked over to Gabby, hugged his neck, and smoothed his hair with one hand, "Why did you let my Gabby out?" It scared Harry. And me. Harry is so fat, its harmful to his health. Taking this opportunity is just a good time to keep him in fear for a few days, which will reduce his appetite and help him lose weight. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Soph lowered her head, pressed her cheek against Gabbys head, and nuzzled her affectionately, Gabby, you can sleep here tonight, okay? Gabby howled in a particrly cooperative manner, as if she was responding to her like a human being. Shangguan Ling, did you hear that? Su Fu turned her head and looked at him with narrowed eyes and a smile. Shangguan Lingyouyou closed her eyes: "..." Shangguan Ling, dont you agree? Soph got up, came to the bedside, grabbed his ear with one hand, and twisted it slightly, "Is silence an agreement or a rejection?" "heard it." His ears hurt and he had to open his eyes. If Jiang Chuan saw this scene, where would his majesty be? Do you agree? Su Fu smiled with a hint of slyness, Do you agree that Gabby will sleep with you tonight? "I reject!" Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly and strengthened her hand, "What did you say?" I refuse to sleep with that guy! Shangguan Ling looked directly at her with cold eyes, I want to sleep with you! Su Fu''s face was hot, and she pinched his ears angrily, "Whoever wants to sleep with you, don''t be shameless!" Shangguan Lingyings brows furrowed slightly, and her voice weakened again, Fufu, I feel pain. Forget it hurts you to death Harry, hanging on the crystalmp, was already in despair. The screams became weaker and weaker, and they craned their necks pitifully to look at Shangguan Ling and Su Fu. Shangguan Ling coughed lightly, "It''s better to save Harry first." After all, it is his beloved pet and cannot be bullied by other big cats! This night is destined to be chaotic. It was only in thetter half of the night that the castle becamepletely quiet. It waste at night, and Su Fu had to fall asleep in the bedroom due to Shangguan Ling''s entanglement. Gabby was also kicked out of the bedroom by Shangguan Ling, and a tiger was allowed to sleep beside his bed, making it difficult for him to sleep. Su Fu was tired after a long flight. Not long after shey down, she fell into a deep sleep. Under the dim yellow light of the wallmp, Shangguan Ling supported her head with one hand and gently stroked her **** face with her fingertips. The blood scab has not fallen off yet, and there is no sign of recovery. With Xiang Zhipings medical skills, he can guarantee the effect. Chapter 745: I cant breathe... Chapter 745: I can''t breathe... Chapter 745 I cant breathe... That proves that he can indeed help her restore her appearance. The slightly calloused fingertips slowly moved from the blood scab to the smooth and wless skin on the other side. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were full of knowledge, and her **** thin lips were slightly raised. He couldn''t imagine how stunning she would be if she regained her appearance. disaster Shangguan Ling said in a low voice. the next day. Soph woke up in a fit of suffocation. When she opened her eyes, she saw the man very close to her. And she was held tightly in his arms, like a private property, trapping her tightly in his arms. She raised her hand and pushed him, "Shangguan Ling, I can''t breathe..." The man woke up faintly and opened his eyes. His dark eyes were dazed for a moment, and then they focused on her face. His maic voice was a little low and hoarse because he had just woken up, "Are you awake?" He ced a kiss on her forehead with an extremely natural movement, and then released the arms that held her tight. Soph yawned delicately, and she rubbed sleepily on the fluffy pillow. Shangguan Ling stood up and went into the bathroom to gather together. He touched the gauze on his head with one hand and raised his lips with a smile. After everything was done, he left the bathroom. Sufu was still sleeping. He came to the bedside and leaned over, "Fufu, it''s time to get up." Dont make trouble. Su Fu ducked her head and pulled up the silk quilt to cover her head. Shangguan Lingughed softly. He opened the wardrobe, changed into trousers and a shirt, turned around and walked out. As soon as he left the bedroom, he saw Gabi walking over in a swaggering manner. Shangguan Ling stared at him. Gabby stepped forward fearlessly. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips and had to step aside. Gabby is familiar with opening doors. She jumped up, put her front paws on the door handle, and moved down. The door was opened. Shangguan Ling watched helplessly as it swaggered into the bedroom, raised its head to the bedside, and nced at Su Fu on the bed to confirm that the owner was not awake. Gabby fluttered,y down on the ground, and kneltzily. Upper eyelids. Shangguan Ling: Jiang Chuan coughed lightly, bringing Shangguan Ling back from his thoughts, "Master, this Gabby... seems to have some understanding of human nature." It is not human, and it will not always stay next to Su Fu. At first nce, it is supported by protecting God''s attitude. Shangguan Ling rubbed his forehead with a headache and said, "Come to the study with me." The study door was closed and Jiang Chuan walked to the desk and said, "Master, sir, you have already been to country J." Shangguan Ling stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding a cigarette in one hand and said contemptuously, "He went to find Fu Qiancheng?" "Yes." Jiang Chuan said, "Sir went to see Fu Qiancheng. I don''t know exactly what they said. However, he denied that he was Fu Qiancheng''s biological father." "Just denying it?" Shangguan Ling sneered. If he had nothing to do with Fu Qiancheng''s mother, why would Fu Qianchenge back with hatred for revenge? Sir was very angry because of your injury, young master. He sent someone to give Fu Qiancheng a severe lesson and broke Fu Qianchengs legs. After a pause, Jiang Chuan said cautiously, "Master, I think your husband still loves you the most. Regardless of whether Fu Qiancheng is your son or not..." Chapter 746: What do you want from me so that you can forgive me? Chapter 746: What do you want from me so that you can forgive me? Chapter 746 What do you want from me before you forgive me? In my heart, sir, you alwayse first. Shangguan Ling sneered, "Where do you put Shangguan''s wife?" Jiang Chuan raised his voice and said, "Madam ranks first in Sir''s heart, and youe second." Who doesnt know that Shangguan Ting is addicted to doting on his wife? The king of the K Group Empire, who was decisive and cold-blooded in killing, eventually turned into a ring of soft steel and was surrendered by his wife. He dared not go west when his wife wanted to go east. He did not dare to give her the moon when she asked for stars. For the sake of his wife, he abdicated his throne early and handed over the entire power of the group to Shangguan Ling. He took his wife and settled in a ce facing the sea where spring flowers bloomed. Grow flowers, write and sketch, travel around the world. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes. He could find out whether Fu Qiancheng was an illegitimate child or not. Jiang Chuan, find a way to get Fu Qianchengs hair. I want to do a paternity test. Mrs. Shangguan is so fragile. If Fu Qiancheng is really his father''s illegitimate son, he will definitely not let them go! If not, everyone is happy. Master, theres nothing wrong with Fu Qianchengs hair, but that gentlemans hair Jiang Chuan asked tremblingly, Who will pull it out? Who dares to make a mistake in front of Shangguan Ting? Jiang Chuan wouldnt dare, no matter how many times you gave him the courage, he wouldnt dare. Shangguan Ling turned around and gave him a cold look. Jiang Chuan gave up and said, "Master, I don''t dare..." Suf woke up again, sat up, and saw Gabi who had also sat up when she heard the noise. She leaned forward and touched Gabi''s big head, "Good morning, Gabi." Gabby nuzzled her and howled. Perhaps Im hungry. Gabby has an astonishing appetite and eats several meals a day, mainly meat. At this moment, I must be waiting for her to get up, so I havent eaten anything yet. Be good, Ill take you to breakfast right away. After washing up, Su Fu took Gabi downstairs and bumped into Shangguan Ling who wasing out of the study. Are you awake? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and walked towards her. Just as he was about to get closer, Gabby''s huge body blocked Sufu and let out a fierce howl, preventing him from getting closer. Shangguan Ling clenched his fists forbearingly, this guy is really getting more and more unpleasant to look at! It was rare to see Shangguan Ling looking deted, so Su Fuughed unkindly. Shangguan Ling endured it again and again, "Fufu, tell it to get out of the way." Why? Su Fu asked knowingly. Do you want a tiger to act as a lightbulb when we get along? His Harry is very knowledgeable and has never been a light bulb! They are both cats, so why are they so different? "Gabby is not a light bulb, she is my pet." Sufu corrected him dissatisfied, "Besides, I haven''t forgiven you yet. Therefore, your request is rejected!" Havent you forgiven him yet? Shangguan Ling''s eyes were dark, and the corners of his lips curved slightly, "What do you want from me so that you can forgive me?" "see your performance." Soph patted Gabby and said, "Gabby, let''s go." Gabby howled fiercely at Shangguan Ling, and then followed Su Fu downstairs slowly. Looking at the backs of one man and one tiger leaving, Shangguan Ling felt a tightness in his chest that he could not vent. He punched the wall, "Jiangchuan!" Master, please give me your orders. Shangguan Ling gritted his teeth and said word by word, "Find a veterinarian to give that ignorant tiger some medicine and let it sleep for three days and three nights." Master, if the little lunatic finds out, he will be angry Chapter 747: Ill accompany you Chapter 747: I''ll apany you Chapter 747 Ill apany you Shangguan Ling roared, extremely angry, "Then what do you want me to do?" She couldn''t just watch a tiger take away all her attention and remain indifferent! If it werent for the fact that Gabby was raised by Su Fu, he would have shot it to death. Sufu took Gabby to have breakfast together before Shangguan Ling came down from upstairs. For some reason, Su Fu always suspected that he was faked. Although she saw his wounds with her own eyes, she still had doubts in her heart. A person who has just woken up from aa after a serious injury can move freely after one night. His face was rosy and his breathing was steady. Except for the gauze wrapped around his head, which oozed blood, he looked just like a healthy person. Fufu, where are you going? Shangguan Ling stood on the stairs, his handsome face like a sacred and invible god, untainted by the filth of the world. The deep eyes were locked on her with a burning gaze. Su Fu had a headache. She felt that Shangguan Ling seemed to be a different person. Be... clingy. Im going to see Old Man Xiang. Ill apany you. "No need." Su Fu immediately refused, "I want to talk to him about something, but it''s not convenient for you to listen." Shangguan Ling: Isn''t he still inferior to Xiang Zhiping? ! Su Fu came back this time for two purposes. One was to get medicine, and the other was to see Shangguan Ling. Since he was fine, she had nothing to worry about. Infirmary. When Xiang Zhiping saw Su Fuing to see him, he smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his eyes, "Xiao Feng, you''re here..." Looking at Gabby who came in next, Xiang Zhiping reflexively pulled Su Fu over and hid behind her, "Xiao Feng, why did you bring this big guy here again?" Old man Xiang, if you catch me again, Gabby will be angry. Su Fus words were not to scare Xiang Zhiping, but Gabby had a strong sense of territoriality, and no one could rob it of its owner. Whoever robs it is its enemy. Gabby''s slow steps became faster, and she stared at Xiang Zhiping who was hiding behind Su Fu. After hearing what Su Fu said, Xiang Zhiping let go of her fearfully and jumped three steps away, "Xiaofeng, you...don''te!" Xiang Zhiping turned his head and began to issue orders to expel guests. Soph suppressed herughter andforted Gabi, "Gabi, you go out and y by yourself for a while, and you are not allowed to bite. Do you understand?" Gabby rubbed his head against her leg, then reluctantly turned around and walked out. Su Fu pulled out a chair and sat down, "Old man Xiang, where is my medicine?" Xiang Zhiping patted his chest, calmed himself down, and nced at her, "The scab on your face hasn''t fallen off yet, so there''s no need to apply any medicine." "Give me the medicine first." Su Fu spread her palms and stretched them forward. She is so anxious to get the medicine, what is she going to do? Xiang Zhiping thought in his mind, could she be leaving again? No, no, he let her gost time. If he lets her go this time, Master Shangguan will not be so easy to talk to. "Xiao Feng, please listen to my advice. Master Shangguan''s sincerity towards you can be seen from the sun and the moon, and can be expressed by the heaven and the earth..." Su Fu raised her hand and interrupted him impatiently: "Stop it, Old Man Xiang, when did you be Shangguan Ling''s lobbyist?" Xiang Zhiping nced at her resentfully, "I''m telling the truth..." Dont change the subject, give me the medicine first. Soph forcefully stretched out her hand in front of him, pretending to get the medicine. Xiang Zhiping hesitated, looking at her determination. Chapter 748: Miss me? Chapter 748: Miss me? Chapter 748 Miss me? Just then I opened the drawer in the office, and as soon as my hand touched the medicine bottle, there was a scream from the corridor. "ah-" A shrill scream sounded. Su Fu and Xiang Zhiping looked at each other, and she immediately got up and ran out. In the corridor, Gaby bit Xu Xiaomin''s skirt and remained motionless. The scream was made by Xu Xiaomin. She never expected that when she came to the doctor''s office to change her dressing, she would encounter a ferocious tiger. Just as she was about to run away, the tiger bit the hem of her skirt. Out of fear, she screamedpletely subconsciously. Su Fu ran out of Xiang Zhiping''s office and saw the scene in front of her. Xu Xiaomin was so frightened that his face turned pale, and the scars on his face were particrly eye-catching. Like a centipede, it wraps around the face, which is very scary. Su Fu, who thought Gabby had scared the nurse with her naughty behavior, slowed down when she saw that it was Xu Xiaomin who was scared. Isnt this Xu Xiaomin, Chief Xu? Su Fu came to Xu Xiaomin with a smile on her lips. Gabby was still biting the corner of her skirt and refused to let go. When he came back from the souf, Xu Xiaomin had already gone to bed. After breakfast in the morning, he came to the doctor''s office to change his dressing. She had no idea that Su Fu was back, let alone that she not only came back, but also brought back an extremely ferocious tiger. Xu Xiaomin''s pupils tightened. She looked at Su Fu and then at Dahu at her feet. Shaking uncontrobly. Humans have reason and know how to exercise restraint, but animals dont! Sophyou I forgot to introduce you, this is my pet, Gabby. Soph reached out her hand, her movements were extremely natural, and she touched Gabby''s big head affectionately. Xu Xiaomin was so angry that he didn''t dare to spread it. His face was pale with fear, and his eyes were fixed on Gabby, fearing that it would suddenly open its mouth, reveal its sharp teeth, and pounce on her to bite her. In the corridor, the nurses hid in the office because of Gabby''s presence. Xiang Zhiping was so cowardly that he could only carefully hold the door frame and peer around. Su Fu thought of Shangguan Ling''s words. If, as he said, Xu Xiaomin and Pan Yu were sent to her to let her vent her anger, then she would have to verify it carefully. She walked straight out and called a man in ck, "Go and call Shangguan Ling." The man in ck nodded and left quickly. In the restaurant of the old castle, Shangguan Ling was having a meal when the man in ck walked in quickly and said, "Master, this little lunatic wants you to go to the infirmary." "She asked me to go?" Shangguan Ling put down his knife and fork, picked up a napkin to wipe the corners of his lips, turned his head and looked at the man in ck, "Are you sure?" Didnt she refuse him to apany her to the infirmary? Didnt she have something to talk with Xiang Zhiping? The man in ck nodded solemnly, "Yes, Master. The little lunatic said personally that he wants you toe over." In this case, he wanted to see what tricks she wanted to y. Soph stood at the door of the infirmary, her arms folded in front of her chest, and her lips as beautiful as petals outlined a faint smile. With three points of coldness and seven points of yfulness. Surrounded by the men in ck, Shangguan Ling strode to her. He raised his hand and held her face: "Miss me?" Su Fu stared into his deep eyes with her watery eyes, "Guess why I came to you." Xu Xiaomin. Shangguan Ling blurted out without thinking. In addition to Xiang Zhiping, there is also Xu Xiaomin in the infirmary, who she will always meet. The reason why I asked him toe here now was just for Xu Xiaomin''s sake. Chapter 749: Master, save me! Chapter 749: Master, save me! Chapter 749 Master, save me! "clever." Soph raised her arms and wrapped them around his neck, her delicate body close to his hard chest. Shangguan Ling was very helpful. He wrapped his arms around her slender waist, hooked her thin lips slightly, and lowered his head to kiss her. Su Fu''s slender index finger as green as white touched his lips, "Do you still remember what you said?" Shangguan Ling nodded. "Then let me verify whether you are telling the truth or whether you are lying to me." Shangguan Ling opened her thin lips slightly, bit her tender finger, wrapped it with the tip of his tongue, and said vaguely, "How do you want to verify it?" "follow me." Su Fu held his hand and led him into the infirmary. Shangguan Ling enjoyed the feeling of being led by her. Her soft little hands held him tightly, and his palm could wrap her little hand. He looked at the hands held by the two of them, chuckled slightly, moved his fingers slightly, and passed his slender fingers through her fingers. Hold her fingers tightly together forcefully. After noticing his little move, Su Fu didn''t refuse and let him go. In the corridor, Xu Xiaomin almost suffocated. Being stared at by a living and ferocious tiger, the fear in her heart was on the verge of copse. The sound of footsteps came, and she followed it, "Master..." She screamed. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were cold and stern, and he looked at her with a hint of unfathomable cruelty. Su Fu led him and walked to Xu Xiaomin. She curved her lips and said, "I will let Gabby eat her now. Do you agree?" Arent you afraid that Gabby will get sick if she eats unclean things? After all, he was her pet, and as much as he hated it, Shangguan Ling didn''t want Gabby to do such a cruel thing. "You don''t agree?" Su Fu frowned slightly, and her eyes instantly turned cold. She was about to break free from his hand, but Shangguan Ling held her tight first, "What I mean is, let''s change it. Do you understand?" Are you worried about Gabby, or are you worried about her? Hearing this, Xu Xiaomin''s eyes shed with hope, "Master, of course I was wrong. I hope you will take into ount the many contributions I have made for you in the past...spare my life!" "you shut up!" Su Fu scolded, and Gabby scratched Xu Xiaomin''s leg with his sharp ws. Several sharp cuts appeared on her legs, and blood flowed down her legs from the wounds. "Ah..." Xu Xiaomin screamed in horror, "Master, save me!" Save her? Su Fu sneered, "Shangguan Ling, did you hear that? She asked you to save her." How could Shangguan Ling not understand her thoughts? She just wanted his attitude. She could do whatever she wanted. As long as she is happy. I heard it, she has nothing to do with me. After a pause, he lowered his head, and his thin lips found her ear, "You can y whatever you want, but don''t dirty Gabby''s mouth. I have a lot of props there, let Jiang Chuan teach you how to y?" Su Fu raised her eyes and looked at Shangguan Ling. The calm expression on his face seemed to be just talking about trivial matters like the weather today, rather than major matters rted to human life. Okay, Ill listen to you. Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, her soft voice made Shangguan Ling''s heart tremble. Dark prison. Xu Xiaomin was pushed into the dark cell by the man in ck. She staggered forward and rushed forward before stopping. Hearing the footsteps, she turned around quickly and stepped back step by step, "What... do you want to do?" Jiang Chuan took out various torture tools and threw them on the ground one by one. He said expressionlessly, "Looking at your contribution to the young master, you can choose for yourself." Updatepleted~Good night~ Chapter 750: Do you also think I wronged her? Chapter 750: Do you also think I wronged her? Chapter 750 Do you also think I wronged her? Jiangchuan, what do you mean? Xu Xiaomin nced at the cold utensils, and the blood flowed all over his body, and the cold started from his feet. With these tools of torture used on her, she will definitely have no way to survive but to die! She knows these tools very well. In the past, she used them to deal with people who made mistakes. She never thought that one day Jiang Chuan would use them to deal with her. She has hard work without any merit. Could it be that the young master really cant see her efforts for him? Because of a woman, he made her look like this. He really disappointed her extremely. Stop talking nonsense, if you dont choose, then I will help you choose. Jiang Chuan leaned over and picked up a horsewhip full of barbs from the point. If this horsewhip is whipped, the skin and flesh will be torn. The barbs will hook deeply into the flesh and tear it off. Those who have been flogged often have **** flesh and no intact skin. Xu Xiaomin was dragged by Su Fu with Gabriel. From the corbone down to the ankle, there was not a single piece of intact skin. Now only the back is left. Jiang Chuan held the braid and weighed it expressionlessly. Xu Xiaomin stepped back step by step, shaking his head in fear, until his back was pressed against the cold wall, unable to retreat. "I want to see the young master...let me see the young master. I am innocent and I have been wronged..." With great fear, Xu Xiaomin began to break down and shout, "It''s Su Fu, it''s Su Fu, that bitch, who framed me! She is ruthless and has long disliked me and wants to get rid of me... I want to see the young master..." Originally wanted to leave Xu Xiaomin to Jiang Chuan to handle it, but Su Fu couldn''t get over the hurdle in her heart after all. She had to see with her own eyes that Xu Xiaomin waspletely unable to stand up, so she dragged Shangguan Ling to the secret cell. As soon as I got closer, I heard Xu Xiaomins words. She sneered, took Shangguan Ling''s hand, and secretly squeezed it a little. She was so angry! Shangguan Lings lips curled up slightly, and his voice was low and hoarse, with a bit of **** flirtation, Whats wrong? He is asking questions knowingly. Su Fu breathed out slowly and deeply. She was in a terrible mood. Xu Xiaomin really refreshed her understanding of bitches! The ability to confuse right and wrong is truly unrivaled. She suddenly wanted to know, in Shangguan Ling''s heart, did he also think that she was cruel? Do you also feel that Xu Xiaomin was wronged by her? Shangguan Ling, do you believe what she said? The lights in the dark prison corridor were a little dim, so that his handsome face was hidden between the light and shadow, half-dark. The deep eyes seem to be integrated with the shadow, so enigmatic that one cannot express any emotions. What did she say? Shangguan Ling held her hand in his back and squeezed it twice, as if he was ying with her hand. Thefortable gesture of teasing a pet. Su Fu snorted and tried to take her hand out. The next second, he held it tightly. His low smile escaped from his throat, "Are you cruel?" You think so too? Su Fu stared at him, with a gleam in her eyes, a little unwilling to do so. Did you wrong her? Shangguan Ling asked again, still unhurriedly, with that casual attitude that drove Su Fu crazy! "Shangguan Ling, do you also think that I have wronged her? Don''t you know what kind of person Xu Xiaomin is? Even if I, Su Fu, don''t like someone, I will never deliberately target her or murder her." Start updating ~ Dear friends who have monthly votes and rmendation votes, please remember to vote for Dean ~ Chapter 751: I wont let anyone hurt me while Im still here Chapter 751: I won''t let anyone hurt me while I''m still here Chapter 751 I will not let anyone hurt me or provoke me in front of me As Sufu spoke, she lost her temper. She raised her hand and hit him twice on the chest. Feeling a little depressed, a feeling of depression settled in my chest. It was suffocating her to death if she couldn''t get up or get down. She gripped his shirt tightly with one hand, her eyes cold, "The reason why I did this to her was because she started the trouble. You have forgotten what happened when I first came to the manor, but I have not forgotten it. The reason why he went crazy and self-mutted for no reason waspletely caused by Xu Xiaomin!" What did she do? She injected me with medicine. I dont know what kind of medicine it was. Later, she saw that the matter was about to be discovered, so she injected me with the antidote. Su Fu had never said these words to Shangguan Ling. Firstly, she was disdainful, and secondly, even if she told her that Xu Xiaomin was his maid and was loyal to him, he might not necessarily believe what she said. On the contrary, you will feel that she is being unruly and willful, arrogant and domineering. In addition, it has been so long since this incident, and she has no evidence except herself. So I cant testify against Xu Xiaomin. "What else?" Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes were dark, and his deep voice lost its yfulness and became rather solemn. Su Fu sneered, "Xu Xiaomin has done so many things to me, overtly and covertly. In short, the reason why I did this to her is entirely her own fault! I will not let anyone hurt me. He repeatedly provoked me in front of me. The most important thing is... Shen Ruoxi fell, and Xu Xiaomin brought Pan Yu. She vaguely felt that there must be a reason why Xu Xiaomin did this, otherwise Shangguan Ling would not hesitate to pull out a maid at will. At the beginning, if she hadn''t been in a mood repeatedly because Pan Yu quarreled with him, I''m afraid Shangguan Ling wouldn''t have let Pan Yu go on the mission. The reason why Pan Yu dared to take advantage of Shangguan Ling''s drunken state to try to cook the rice was because Shangguan Ling gave her the wrong impression on weekdays? Or... gave her hope? Otherwise, how could she, a mere ve girl, dare to attack him? After the incident, Pan Yu wanted to kill her and silence her. Even so, when she showed the video recorded on her mobile phone to Shangguan Ling, he was angry, but he did not punish Pan Yu in any substantial way. . This is what Sufu cant let go of the most! Like a lump in the throat! Shangguan Ling gently stroked her face that was flushed with anger and excitement with one hand, and gently wiped away the thin sweat on her fair skin with his fingertips, "Is there anything else you haven''t told me? Tell me everything."e out." Xu Xiaomin and Pan Yu are on the same boat, did you know? Hmm Shangguan Ling passed it vaguely. Su Fu snorted coldly, "It''s a good thing that you are still the master. The female ve under you almost yed you around!" "Is it?" Shangguan Ling seemed to be smiling but not smiling, his eyes were light and he was not angry because of her words. Soph took his hand away and threw it away angrily. She turned around and walked towards the secret cell. Xu Xiaomin''s body was shaking like fallen leaves in the autumn wind. She looked in horror at the approaching Jiangchuan and the riding whip in his hand. "Jiangchuan...my today is your tomorrow. We worked loyally for the young master, but in the end, this is what we got...Jiangchuan, for the sake of our knowing each other for so many years, please let me live..." Chapter 752: Do you think too highly of yourself? Chapter 752: Do you think too highly of yourself? Chapter 752 Do you think too highly of yourself? Xu Xiaomin can give up all face and dignity in the face of life. She just wants to live! Only by surviving can there be hope of turning around! The moment Su Fu''s figure appeared at the door, Xu Xiaomin felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his whole body became stiff. Why is she here? Uneasy, frightened eyes quickly looked in the direction behind her. Suf is here, then Shangguan Ling will alsoe... "Master..." Xu Xiaomin cried out sadly, "Master, I am really wronged. Don''t believe the little lunatic..." Shangguan Ling came behind Su Fu and nced at Xu Xiaomin with cold eyes like tempered ice. That nce was like a sharp de, piercing her heart. Xu Xiaomin waspletely panicked. She pressed her body against the wall uneasily, shaking her head in fear, "Master, help me... For so many years, I have worked hard even if I have no credit. Is it because of this little madman? Woman, but you have killed your subordinates who have served you through life and death for so many years?" Su Fu looked at herst desperate struggle with cold eyes and sneered disdainfully, "Xu Xiaomin, do you think too highly of yourself?" Dont call her a ve girl, even if she was a subordinate, Shangguan Ling must have never treated her badly over the years. The rewards she received for her meritorious service are countless. Her bedroom was filled with all kinds of luxurious jewelry. In terms of money, not to mention. In other words, the rtionship between her and Shangguan Ling is just the most normal employment rtionship. Shangguan Ling hired her, and she received generous rewards for her efforts. Any profession is not hard. Since she received such a generous reward, she naturally put in much more effort than ordinary work. From her tone, it seems that she does not regard herself as a ve girl, but as an important person. Does she really think that without her, Shangguan Ling''s group of female ves would be leaderless and would be able to rebel? Su Fu''s shoulders sank, an arm was put on her shoulders, and Shangguan Ling''s tall and slender body came to her side. The refreshing masculine scent of the man, in this turbid air, rushed into his nose with a freshness like a clear stream. The anger burning in Su Fu''s heart finally dissipated somewhat. "Xu Xiaomin." The man''s voice was always cold, with an inherent intimidation. Xu Xiaomins voice trembled, Young Master. "What did you do to Fufu? Do you want me to tell you one by one?" Xu Xiaomin''s eyes widened in horror. Master, did he...did he know this all along? Shangguan Ling looked at her with cold eyes and a bit of ridicule. This manor belonged to him, and he was aware of every move of everyone under his nose. Whats more, its her. She thought she was perfect and no one knew about it, but in fact she was just deceiving herself. Her luck ultimately harmed herself. "Master... this is a misunderstanding... I was wronged, it was the little lunatic... she framed me!" The person who spoke in a panic was Xu Xiaomin. She didn''t care that her words were illogical, she was anxious to shirk all the me on herself. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly, "Why did Fufu frame you?" After a pause, Shangguan Ling put an arm around Su Fu''s shoulders, pulled her body into his arms, and said protectively, "In other words, what is it about you that makes Fu Fu bother to frame you?" Becausebecause Chapter 753: OK, as you wish Chapter 753: OK, as you wish Chapter 753 Okay, as you wish Xu Xiaomin was so anxious that he was sweating profusely, his hair was wet with sweat, and he thought about his scar-covered face. In the embarrassment, there is a bit of terror. Cold sweat broke out on his back. Xu Xiaomin seemed to be fished out of the water, wet, his voice trembled violently, and his eyes were filled with fear, "Because... I helped Shen Ruoxi before, so the little madman She holds a grudge and has been causing trouble for me. After all, young master, you used to love Shen Ruoxi. After Shen Ruoxi came back, I subconsciously treated her as my future mistress. Because of this, the little lunatic hated me and was in trouble everywhere. Targeted at me everywhere. I was trying to protect myself, so...thats why I started to fight back. Su Fu couldn''t help butugh when she heard she said she treated Shen Ruoxi as her future hostess, "If I remember correctly, you didn''t look good on Shen Ruoxi when she came, did you?" She really has a mouth that confuses right and wrong. It is so powerful that no one can defeat it. Move Shen Ruoxi out at this time, what does she want to do? Do you think she would still be jealous of a dead person? "She rejected the young master at first...and then came back with a shameful face. Naturally, I wanted to vent my anger on the young master." "Hey, this is contradictory. Who just said that Shen Ruoxi should be treated as the future mistress? As a female ve, is this how you treat your future mistress?" Su Fu chuckled lightly, a sarcastic cold light shed in her eyes. Xu Xiaomin shook his head, "No... I just wanted to vent my anger for the young master at first. Who made Shen Ruoxi reject the young master back then? Later, the young master treated her well, so I naturally treated her as my mistress." "Go on, let me see how you can turn ck and white into something else." Su Fu folded her arms in front of her chest indifferently, and watched Xu Xiaomin''s dying struggle unhurriedly. She was like a hunter, looking at the prey in her hands. Before dying, she struggled with all her strength, trying to save herself, but in vain. Xu Xiaomin is now, in her eyes, engaged in the final fight against a trapped beast. Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at her wless skin. Feeling happy, he raised his hand and waved it gently. Jiang Chuan immediately understood. He nodded and waved the riding crop in his hand in the air. Snapped! The horsewhip with barbs was struck on the ground, sending up a puff of smoke. He approached Xu Xiaomin step by step. Xu Xiaomin was trembling all over, "Jiangchuan... don''te here..." Xu Xiaomin, you brought this upon yourself. No one forced you to do so. Jiang Chuan had no expression on his face, raised his hand, and swung his riding whip in the air. With a strong sound of wind, it whipped Xu Xiaomin. "ah-" A scream, so shrill that it almost overturned the ceiling. The smell of blood spread instantly in the dirty air. The mixed smell is disgusting. Su Fu frowned slightly. Shangguan Ling took out a handkerchief and gently covered her mouth and nose. The disgusting smell was instantly isted. Su Fu raised her head and looked at him. Shangguan Ling''s lips curled up slightly, and she asked in a low voice with a smile, "Are you satisfied?" "not enough." Soph raised her eyebrows, her eyes were bright and her expression was high, "This is not enough to satisfy me." Shangguan Ling knew what she meant by satisfaction. A look of understanding appeared on his handsome face. He nodded gently, "Okay, as you wish." She can y however she wants, she is just Xu Xiaomin. Chapter 754: Not afraid, I feel very happy Chapter 754: Not afraid, I feel very happy If Xu Xiaomin could exchange for her forgiveness for him, why wouldn''t he do it? For him, this is a business without capital, and he is sure to make a profit without losing any money. Jiang Chuan received Shangguan Ling''s instruction and raised the riding whip in his hand again. At the critical moment, Xu Xiaomin put his hand behind his back and quickly took out his pistol. Dont move! Xu Xiaomin held the pistol in both hands and pointed the muzzle at Su Fu. Jiang Chuan''s whip was so painful that she gasped, gritted her teeth, and held on for dear life. Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, and the gloomy anger disappeared in a sh. Su Fu didn''t expect that she still had a backup n. With the gun pointed at her, Su Fu was calm and collected. She curled her lips andughed at her for not knowing her own abilities. "Xu Xiaomin, do you think you can escape from here?" "From the moment I entered the secret cell, I never thought I could get out alive." Xu Xiaomin said fiercely, "Even if I die, I will hold you on your back! Su Fu, don''t think you''re going to kill me." , you can sit back and rx! Come and die with me!" Her smile was cold and cold, and her index finger was about to pull the trigger. Master, be careful! The riding whip in Jiang Chuan''s hand was as fast as lightning, drawing a dark shadow in the air. The riding whip urately caught Xu Xiaomin''s pistol and whipped it hard. The pistol was instantly swept away from her hand. boom! The bullet hit the wall, and the fire and dust scattered in the air. Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu, held her body in his arms, protected her tightly in his arms, turned around, and faced Xu Xiaomin with his back. This shot was a near miss. Jiang Chuan picked up the pistol with one hand and pointed the gun at the crazy Xu Xiaomin, "Xu Xiaomin, you asked for this." Throwing away the words, Jiang Chuan pulled the trigger There was a gunshot, and a little red appeared between Xu Xiaomin''s eyebrows. ck-red blood flowed down like a stream. Her eyes were wide-eyed, staring at Jiangchuan, and her body fell straight down. Everything ended with the sound of a gunshot. Su Fu poked her head out of Shangguan Ling''s arms and nced at Xu Xiaomin, who was still staring. She pursed her lips. Shangguan Ling''s dry and warm palms buried her head in his arms. She lowered her head and asked in a low voice: "Are you afraid?" ? Sufu shook her head and rested her head on his chest, "I''m not afraid, I feel very happy." Aftering out of the secret cell, Su Fu''s long-suffering depression was finallypletely released. hotel. Lucifer woke up in the morning and skipped breakfast because he had no appetite. Leo saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. Miss Cecilia has been back for so long, but she has not received a call back. His Highness waited for her to contact her without eating or drinking. If Miss Cecilia has not been contacted, what should Your Highness do? Leo''s anxiety was written on his face, "Your Highness, I will go out for a while." Lucifer rested his forehead with one hand, closed his eyes, and said calmly, "Leo, what do you want to do?" I...Im going to the bathroom. Do you know what the cost of deceiving me is? Leo was shocked. His thoughts were not hidden from His Highness, so he simply confessed, "Your Highness, you are waiting for Miss Cecilia''s call without eating or drinking. I''m worried that she forgot to contact you, so I want to call her." No need. Lucifers voice was filled with sullenness. Leo couldn''t figure out His Highness''s thoughts for a moment. He had no choice but to lower his head and said, "Yes, Your Highness." After closing his eyes and thinking for a long time, Lucifer opened his eyes and nced at the time. Chapter 755: Lucifer doesnt like you Chapter 755: Lucifer doesn''t like you Chapter 755 Lucifer doesnt like you Only fifteen minutes have passed... The mobile phone ced on the coffee table has always been lying quietly. There was no movement. There was a turbulent undercurrent in his eyes, and his blue eyes were looking at a certain ce quietly with a chill like ss. Su Fu returned to the bedroom, picked up his cell phone, and called Lucifer. Fromst night till now, she has been distracted by various things and has not had time to call him yet. Now I finally have time to talk to him. Lucifer, who had been hungry all morning, sounded slightly depressed when he received the call, "Cecilia." "Lucifer, what''s wrong with you?" Hearing Lucifer''s name, Gabi, who was lying on the sofa with his big head resting on herp, suddenly raised his head and looked at her. Soph lowered her head, rubbed its head, and smoothed its fur, "Gabby lost all sleep when she heard your voice." Gabby must have missed me. Lucifer raised his lips and smiled, Where is Cecilia? Have you missed me? "certainly." Su Fu frowned slightly, "Why is your voice so weak? Are you feeling ufortable somewhere in your body?" I just woke up, I havent eaten anything, Im just hungry. Thats right, I havent eaten lunch either. Shall we eat together? Lucifer was naturally happy, "Okay, I''ll let Leo pick you up." Suv patted Gaby on the head, and Gaby jumped off the sofa. She took Gaby out and said to Lucifer happily, "Just in time, I have something happy to tell you..." Shangguan Ling pushed open the bedroom and saw the smile on Su Fu''s lips, and his heart sank suddenly. Who was she talking on the phone to make her so happy? The next second, it became clear in my heart. Who else but the annoying Lucifer? Fufu, its time for lunch. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and stretched out his hand to take her. Su Fu put down her phone and spread her hands helplessly, "Lucifer and I have made an appointment to have lunch together, so I can''t apany you anymore." "what about me?" Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips in displeasure. She told him so bluntly that she was going to have lunch with Lucifer. Where would she put him? "You...let Harry apany you." After saying that, Su Fu looked behind him for a while, but didn''t see Harry. Dont look, Harry is hiding somewhere. Harry didn''t dare show up on a day when Gabby was around. As if it was the intruder in this manor and Gabby was the real owner. "What a pity." Su Fu raised her hand and patted Shangguan Ling''s shoulder, "You can only eat it by yourself." Shangguan Ling locked his cold eyes on her, raised his hand, and held her weak and boneless hand in his, "I''ll go with you." She cannot be left alone with Lucifer, who knows if they will fall in love for a long time? He doesnt want to leave any chance to Lucifer! When Soph heard this, she immediately refused, "No, you can''t go!" "Give me a reason!" Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened coldly, and his handsome face suddenly darkened. Lucifer doesnt like you. I dont like him either! Su Fu pped her hands and said, "That''s right. You two are disgusted with each other, so you shouldn''t join in the fun." She lowered her head and nced at Gabby beside her, "Gabby, let''s go." Gabby stared at Shangguan Ling eagerly. It was not until Su Fu stepped out of the bedroom first that she followed Su Fu in a swaggering manner. Like a guardian angel. Shangguan Ling quickly chased after her and grabbed Su Fu''s wrist tightly with one hand from behind. Su Fu felt pain and turned around quickly, "Shangguan Ling, what do you want to do?" Chapter 756: Shangguan Ling...are you okay? Chapter 756: Shangguan Ling...are you okay? Chapter 756 Shangguan Ling...are you okay? Ill go with you. His eyes were filled with rare determination. Unwilling to give in even an inch. Leo felt that something was wrong when he saw Su Fu and Shangguan Linging out together. Su Fu did not get out of the car, but sat in Shangguan Ling''s car. She lowered the window and said to Leo, "I''ll let Gabby get in your car and you lead the way." Leo nodded without any objection. He opened the back seat door, and Gabby looked back at Souf every step of the way, as if she was angry about why the owner abandoned it. Shangguan Ling watched Gabi get into Leo''s car, his face as if covered with ice, finally showing signs of melting ice and snow. That guy in the way should have left long ago. He held Su Fu in his arms and lowered his head. Su Fu pushed his head away with the other hand. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Ling suddenly gasped. Su Fu turned around and realized that her hand was pushing on his wound. Shangguan Ling buried his head in the crook of her neck, his breathing became heavier, and Su Fu became at a loss, "Shangguan Ling, are you okay?" "Shangguan Ling, please speak." Su Fu lowered her head and was about to hold his head, but Shangguan Ling said in a low voice, "I have a headache..." His voice was low and deep, with a bit of weakness and breathlessness. Sofu was just pushing him away, not paying attention to the strength of her hand, and her move was careless, which may have hurt his wound. I didnt mean it...are you okay? The man''s heavy body ced all his weight on her. In the hollow of her neck, his hot breath sprayed on her skin. Soph raised her hand, patted his back with one hand, lowered her head slightly, and asked. Let me sit back and rx for a while. Since he said so, how could Su Fu have the nerve to refuse? Alright, lets do it. Su Fu thought that after he recovered, he would sit down by himself. However, Su Fu was too naive after all! Shangguan Ling leaned against her like a weakling. Not only did he lean on her, he also hugged her tightly and refused to let go. Due to his injuries, Su Fu couldn''t push him away. The ce to dine is the restaurant of the hotel where Lucifer is staying. As they approached the hotel, Su Fu said angrily, "Shangguan Ling, have you recovered?" "not yet" Okay, then you have a good rest in the car and take your time. Soph pushed him away and leaned him against the back of the chair. She smiled brightly. As soon as the car stopped, she waved her hand, "I''m leaving first~" Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand to hold her, but Su Fu had already opened the door and got out of the car. Go away in a hurry. Shangguan Ling put a hand on his forehead, "It''s getting harder and harder to deal with Fufu..." As soon as Gabi got out of the car, the hotel security quickly stood up and refused to allow Gabi to enter the hotel. Leo stepped forward to negotiate, and Sufu touched Gabby''s head with one hand to calm her irritable mood. Soon, Shangguan Ling got out of the car and quickly came to her side. He looked around with cold eyes, "What''s going on?" The lobby manager recognized Master Shangguan at a nce. When he saw the Living King of Hell and Su Fu standing together, it seemed that the two had a close rtionship. He immediately pushed aside the security guard and stepped forward in fear: "Master Shangguan." , pets are not allowed in the hotel, especially these...theserge beasts, even more so. We are also considering the safety of our customers, I hope you can understand." What if I have to bring Gabi in? Chapter 757: Can you say that again Chapter 757: Can you say that again Chapter 757 Say it again She brought Gabby with her and was stopped at the door of the hotel. Wasnt her trip in vain? The lobby manager raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "Miss, I''m really sorry. It''s not that we are stopping you, but thews of country A clearly stipte that pet animals need to go to pet hotels and are not allowed to appear in non-pet hotels. Here. And... tigers are not allowed to be kept by private households, so you..." "Can you say that again." Shangguan Ling looked at him with a half-smile but not a smile. His cold eyes were as cold as ice, making him tremble with the cold. The lobby manager was sweating coldly and hurriedly begged for mercy, "Master Shangguan, I...I didn''t say anything." Can this tiger go in? The lobby manager stepped aside tremblingly, "Rules are dead, but people are alive. Our hotel will strengthen security to protect the personal safety of hotel guests...Master Shangguan, please." The lobby manager stepped aside first and made a gesture of invitation. The hotel security guards who were blocking the door all got out of the way. Soph curved her lips and smiled, then touched Gabbys head and said, Gabby, lets go. Gabby paused for a moment in front of the lobby manager, raised her head, and howled fiercely at him. The lobby manager staggered back in fright, his voice trembling, "Miss...please, please control your pet." Its so crazy! You actually keep a tiger as a pet! Soph kindly exined on the side, "Gabby is just teasing you, it won''t hurt you." The lobby manager forced out a smile, which was uglier than crying, "It''s in such a good mood... and it''s even funny." The group of people went upstairs in a mighty manner. Outside the hotel door, a ck Mercedes-Benz S600 bulletproof version was parked quietly in the distance. The car window slowly lowered, revealing the beautiful side face of the woman in the back seat. She was wearing sunsses and looking at the scene that just happened. She told the guard expressionlessly, "You negotiate with the hotel..." The restaurant has been booked, and Lucifer is the only one in the huge restaurant. He has already sat down and has been waiting for a long time. Leo reported to him immediately, and Shangguan Ling also came with him. The moment he heard the news, Lucifer frowned, and a displeased breath loomed faintly between his delicate and picturesque brows. He didnt say anything after all. Since it was Cecilias decision, he couldnt change anything. At the entrance of the restaurant, a swift and vigorous tiger swooped over. Lucifer raised his lips and smiled, "Gabby!" Gabby jumped on Lucifer, put her two paws on his shoulders, and kept rubbing her head against his face, which was extremely intimate. Shangguan Ling, who entered the restaurant with Su Fu, felt very ufortable when he saw this scene. Lucifer and Su Fu were familiar with each other. Even this troublesome tiger was so close to him. Its so... irritating! While dealing with Gabby''s enthusiasm, Lucifer looked at Suv with burning eyes: "Cecilia, you are here." I was stopped by the security guard at the hotel entrance and was dyed a little. I kept you waiting. Sophie sat down and held her chin in her hand, "Gabby misses you so much, why not let Gabby stay with you for a few days?" "Okay." Lucifer lowered his head and rubbed Gabi''s big head with both hands, "I miss Gabi too." Shangguan Ling sat down next to Su Fu with a cold face. He could not get a word in the conversation between the two of them. He was like an invisible man,pletely ignored by the two of them! Ouch~Why are there so few monthly tickets~Little cuties dont like 8 updates, do you like 6 updates~Then Ill update 6 tomorrow~ Chapter 758: You like him, dont you? Chapter 758: You like him, don''t you? Chapter 758 You like him, dont you? Lucifer raised his head and nced across Shangguan Ling''s face, "Cecilia, I''ve ordered food for you, and it''s all what you like." Soph had no objections. Lucifer knew her preferences well and the food he ordered were all what she liked. It also saves her the time of taking the trouble to order food. The waiter quickly brought the food. There was only food for two people, and there was nothing in front of Shangguan Ling. There is not even a set of cutlery. Even Su Fu saw that Lucifer was targeting Shangguan Ling. What was rare was that Shangguan Ling didn''t get angry on the spot. She turned her head and nced at him. Just in time, Shangguan Ling looked over at her gaze. The two peoples eyes met in the air. Soph actually saw a little grievance in his eyes... Master Shangguan feels aggrieved... "Fufu, I''m hungry." Shangguan Ling raised his hand and held his head. The position where his long fingers fell was exactly where the injury was on his head. Thinking that she had pushed his head before and caused pain to his wound, Su Fu felt somewhat sorry. She moved the thick soup in front of her to him, "You drink it first." Shall we drink together? Lucifer couldn''t stand it anymore and snorted, "Shangguan Ling, don''t you know how to order your own food if you want to eat?" Must grab Cecilias food? Should you be so embarrassed? Shangguan Ling leaned towards Su Fu and said in a weak voice, "Fufu, I have a headache." "Shangguan Ling, don''t make trouble." Su Fu lowered her voice and warned him in a low voice. Bringing him here was apletely wrong decision! He is just looking for trouble. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips slightly, suppressing the anger boiling in her heart. Was she warning him for Lucifer? Hello you Sufu. Shangguan Ling sneered in his heart. He raised his eyes and nced at Lucifer with a cold and sharp look. Taking a slow and deep breath, Shangguan Ling sat up straight, and also lowered his voice and replied to Su Fu, "Okay, I won''t make a fuss." Such a well-behaved Shangguan Ling surprised Su Fu again. She turned her head suspiciously and looked at him. Shangguan Ling''s face was pale, and even his tightly pressed thin lips were so pale that they had a sickly white color. Soph couldn''t help but wonder if she was being too harsh on him? He is a patient...it is understandable that he is upset. In order to ease the embarrassment of his young master, Jiang Chuan quickly brought the waiter over. The waiter bowed tremblingly and handed over the menu with both hands, "Please... please order." After ordering food, Shangguan Ling got up and went to the bathroom. As soon as Shangguan Ling left, Lucifer propped his head on one hand, with a hint of confusion in his blue eyes, "Dear, why did you bring that annoying guy to our lunch?" "Sorry Lucifer." Su Fu said helplessly, "Shangguan Ling insisted on following, and there was nothing I could do." Lucifer''s feminine face became a bit colder, "Cecilia, you like Shangguan Ling, don''t you?" Because I like him, I indulge him very much. Because I like him, subconsciously, I am willing to agree to him. Just like this time, she finally left country A, but because of his injury, she came back again. Lucifer knew that these were all Shangguan Ling''s plots, and they were just tricks he yed ording to his ns. But Cecilia couldn''t see it. She was worried about him, so she wanted toe back to see what happened. That guy Shangguan Ling is really hateful! Start updating ~ If you want to see the 6th or 8th update, please tell Dean with your monthly rmendation~ Chapter 759: That womans face looks familiar Chapter 759: That woman''s face looks familiar Chapter 759: That womans face looks familiar The scheming is so deep that its outrageous! Maybe. Even Su Fu herself didnt understand thisplicated feeling. However, she didnt want to think deeply about anything, so she just did as she pleased. Whatever you like, do it. Whatever you want to do, do it. It all depends on your mood. Lucifer''s eyes darkened, and Gabi beside him arched his head. Lucifer came back to his senses and chuckled, "Gabby still cares about me the most." "What about me?" Su Fu put her chin in her hand, "Obviously I care about you too." Cecilia, if you hate Shangguan Ling a little more, maybe I will feel that you care about me more. Lucifer said this in a joking manner, and Su Fu replied jokingly: "Okay, I hate Shangguan Ling now, and he is indeed quite annoying." "How to say?" "Moody, uncertain, domineering, arrogant, unreasonable..." Su Fu also counted her fingers seriously and began to list Shangguan Ling''s shorings one by one. At this moment, a team of security personnel rushed in with electric batons. Gabi was about to jump out of the chair in a frenzy, but was held down by Lucifer. His eyes darkened, "What''s going on?" Leo and the guards were already on alert, and the security personnel stared at Gabi, "Sorry, tigers really can''t appear in public ces. We have to take it away." Sufu sneered and looked at the leading man, "What did you say?" "I''ve made it very clear. If you refuse to cooperate, don''t me us for our unmeasured actions." The man''s attitude was cold and there was no room for turning. Leo took a step forward, "I want to see why you think so erratically!" As soon as Shangguan Ling came back from the bathroom, he saw a tense scene, "What''s going on?" The man''s cold aura instantly lowered the air pressure around him. The hotel manager ran over nervously and exined the reason to him in a low voice. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, and he looked around with cold eyes, "Jiang Chuan, you handle it." After finishing speaking, he came to Su Fu, leaned over her ear and said, "You can stay here peacefully, I''ll go take care of something." He turned and left without waiting for Su Fu to reply. Outside the hotel door, the woman in the Mercedes-Benz bulletproof car waved her hand, "You guys get off first." "Yes, miss." The guard immediately got out of the car and stood waiting in the distance. Looking out of the car window, Qi Lianyi saw Shangguan Ling striding towards him with a stern expression. Without saying a word, he opened the door and got in the car. Bang! The car door mmed shut. The car body shook. There were only two people left in the carriage, and no one broke the silence. Shangguan Ling lowered his head, lit a cigarette, and started puffing away. In the smoke, he turned his head and looked at Qi Lianyi, who was always silent, "When did youe back?" "yesterday." Shangguan Ling nodded, holding a cigarette in his hand and rubbing his forehead, "Did you ask them to do this?" Qi Lianyi looked out the car window and asked instead, "Is that woman the one you like?" "Nothing to do with you." "Shangguan Ling." Qi Lianyi turned her head, the corners of her lips raised slightly, "That woman''s face looks familiar." Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy, "Qi Lianyi, don''t have any ideas about her. Otherwise, I won''t let you go." A ruthless threat came from his mouth. There was no trace of fear on Qi Lianyi''s face, and her eyes became blurred, "Speaking of which, that face looks a bit like my schoolmate''s. What is the rtionship between them?" Chapter 760: She will let him experience the pain that makes him want to die Chapter 760: She will let him experience the pain that makes him want to die Chapter 760 She will let him experience the unbearable pain "Qi Lianyi, if anything happens, juste to me and don''t touch my bottom line. Otherwise, your father won''t be able to save you." Shangguan Ling dusted off his cigarette and looked extremely gloomy. His warning is enough to make people tremble with fear, lest they lose their lives. Qi Lianyi just smiled faintly, "Are you afraid Shangguan Ling? I didn''t expect that you would be here today." What is his bottom line? very good. One day, she will let him experience the pain that makes him miserable. Those security personnel are just paper tigers. The momentum was menacing, and as soon as the men in ck came up, they were all frightened and ran around. Zhazha, whose force value was zero, suddenly had nowhere to hide. Su Fu and Lucifer finished their lunch happily. Before Shangguan Ling came back, Su Fu and Lucifer went to the hotel''s sky garden for a walk. Gabby followed the two of them, walkingzily. The two sat down on the swing. Lucifer turned his head and looked at her, "Cecilia, I found a brain doctor for you to help you recover your memory. When will you go back with me?" go back? Is it okay after a while? In the final analysis, she still wanted to restore her appearance first and then her memory. With old man Xiang here, there won''t be any problems with her face, and she will be able to regain her former appearance without any doubt. As for memory, it cannot be rushed. Cecilia, Im so sad. Lucifer held her face in his hands and pressed it against her forehead. His voice was soft and coaxing, "Cecilia, can you go back with me? Don''t be with that guy Guan Ling, he''s not good enough for you. " Lucifer My dear, I want you to regain your memory, and I want the Cecilia I knew toe back. Why doesnt Su Fu want to recover her memory? It''s just paring appearance and memory, she would rather restore her appearance first. All women love beauty, and she is not exempt from vulgarity. If she could regain her beauty, why would she still walk around with this ugly face? There are priorities. In her heart, restoring her appearance is the most important thing. "Lucifer, don''t do this." Su Fu raised her hand and patted his back. Sheforted him softly, "Don''t worry, I will always go back, but not now. The days are long, let''s not rush for this moment, okay?" Gabbys huge body squeezed the two of them away, and she also wanted to jump on the swing. Soph hugged its neck and patted its head, "Gabby, you are too heavy. You are not allowed toe up." Gabby howled in grievance and wanted to jump, but Sufu grabbed her ears and took her aside to teach her a lesson. Lucifer looked at Su Fu and Gabi, and the past pictures appeared in his mind. Immersed in the memories, the smile on his lips grew higher and higher. As soon as Sophie turned her head, she saw Lucifer''s gentle and doting smile. He reluctantlypromised, "Well, I can never refuse Cecilia." He opened his arms and said, "My dear, why don''t youe and hug me?" Su Fu chuckled, quickly stepped forward and hugged him. Gabby turned her head, saw it, and ran over excitedly to join in the fun. It was gettingte, and Su Fu nned to return to the manor. But it took a long time to see Shangguan Linge back, so she asked Jiang Chuan, "Where has Shangguan Ling gone?" "The young master has gone to deal with urgent matters, little madman, we can go back first." Jiangchuan would not tell her that Shangguan Ling was at the door of the hotel. Soph frowned in confusion, what was the urgent matter that kept him away for so long? Jiang Chuan seemed to know what she was thinking, and added. Chapter 761: I am from Shangguanling, you dare to touch me! Chapter 761: I am from Shangguanling, you dare to touch me! Chapter 761 I am from Shangguanling, you dare to touch me! The young master has gone to attend to official business and wont be back for a while. In that case, there is nothing to wait for. Su Fu nodded, "Then let''s go back first." "Okay." Jiang Chuan was delighted and immediately arranged for the men in ck to prepare the car. The group of people gathered around Souf and her Gabby and left the hotel together. The ck Lincoln fleet was ready. The man in ck opened the door and Su Fu got in first. Gabby also followed her and got into the car. Close the car door and the motorcade leaves in an orderly manner. Qi Lianyi looked away, with a faint smile on his lips, and whispered to the guard: "Go back to the Presidential Pce." Back at the manor, Soph returned to the bedroom and prepared to take a nap. As soon as Iy down, my cell phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and answered the call, "Hello?" Soph? A timid voice sounded. Recognizing Zhao Qiuxu''s voice, Su Fu sat up, and the silk quilt slipped from her body to her lower abdomen, "I am, what happened?" "Can you...can youe and pick me up?" Zhao Qiuxu was desperate. She didn''t know who else to ask for help. Are you in trouble? Zhao Qiuxu''s voice was choked and he exined everything to her in detail on the phone. Su Fu took a deep breath and calmed her panic, "Don''t be nervous, I will pick you up right away. Tell them that you are from Shangguan Ling. Do as I say." "good." For no reason, Zhao Qiuxu trusted Su Fu very much. As long as it is what she says, she will do it without any doubt and wholehearted trust. Soph immediately stood up, opened the wardrobe, took out her skirt, and changed out of her nightgown. Gabby, who was lying next to the bed, stood upzily and rubbed his head against hers. Gabby, something happened to my friend, and now we have to save her. Soph quickly changed into her dress and left the bedroom quickly. She called Jiang Chuan, "Jiang Chuan, get ready, I''m going out soon. Also, bring more people." She sounded anxious, as if something had happened. Jiang Chuan asked, "Little madman, what happened?" Zhao Qiuxu is in some trouble, Im going to pick her up now. I see. Jiangchuan nodded, "Okay, I''ll have someone prepare the car now." A golf club located in the suburbs. It is a membership-only club. Specially serving the upper ss and the powerful. Zhao Qiuxu''s legs were almost healed, so he dly epted his friend''s invitation to y golf together. Unexpectedly, they ran into trouble. They had a conflict with a group of foreigners. The group was so aggressive that they grabbed them and took them into a room. He took out a gun and forced them to kneel down and kowtow to apologize. They are all people of high status, so naturally they would not do such a humiliating thing. So he was beaten. Zhao Qiuxu took advantage of their rxation and secretly called Su Fu for help. The only person she can think of is Su Fu... After hanging up the phone, the group of people looked over and said, "Are you looking for death?" The man pulled her up from the ground, clenched his fists so tightly that he was about to say hello to her face. Zhao Qiuxu was so frightened that she closed her eyes tightly, "I am from Shangguanling, you dare to touch me!" The air seemed to be frozen. The man lowered his clenched fists and asked, "What did you say?" Zhao Qiuxu felt uneasy and opened her eyes faintly, "I said, I am from Shangguanling. If you dare to touch me, you can try." Chapter 762: Who are you...? Chapter 762: Who are you...? Chapter 762 Who are you...? "Shangguan Ling?" The man looked her up and down with suspicious eyes, "Just you?" Zhao Qiuxu stabilized her mind and said, "If you don''t believe it, just wait and see. Shangguan Ling''s people will arrive soon. Don''t me me for not warning you when the timees." The man hesitated, and Zhao Qiuxu continued, "Let all my friends go, otherwise, you won''t be able to eat and walk around." You are really a Shangguanling person, why dont you have a few bodyguards with you? The man and hispanion looked at each other andughed sarcastically. Zhao Qiuxu had a small face and turned pale with fear. She pursed her lips and said, "I keep a low profile and don''t like bodyguards following me around, so I gave you people the opportunity to take advantage of me." Half an hourter. Soph appeared in the room wearing a gorgeous ruby mask. She took Gabby and stepped into the room. The huge room instantly became cramped and cramped. If Soph''s appearance shocked people on the spot, then Gabby''s appearance made people scared to death. The tall men were so frightened that they backed away, gripping the guns in their hands, ready to shoot at any time. The ferocious and huge Gabi stared at everyone eagerly. Jiang Chuan came in with the men in ck and surrounded the room. He looked around and saw Zhao Qiuxu and several of hispanions. Their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen. Only she was better, with only two palm prints on her face. Who are you? The man holding the gun pointed the gun at Su Fu. Jiang Chuan stepped forward, covered his pistol with one hand, and pointed the muzzle at the ground, "I advise you not to show your gun easily, otherwise, I will be very angry." Are you from Shangguanling? Su Fu was toozy to pay attention to those people. Jiang Chuan would deal with them all. She walked up to Zhao Qiuxu, and she fell to the ground with weak legs. Seeing her, he immediately held her hand nervously, "You''re here..." "Are you okay?" Su Fu lowered his head and looked at her face. Her hands were very cold and her face was even pale. The red palm print is particrly eye-catching. Zhao Qiuxu shook her head, "I''m fine, but they... were beaten badly." Its okay, Ill take you away. Su Fu helped her up, and the girls who were beaten also helped each other and stood up. Zhao Qiuxu nced at Gabby beside her and was so scared that she hid beside her, "This... this tiger..." Dont worry, its my pet, its name is Gabby. It wont hurt anyone at will. Su Fu knew that Gabi was too fierce. In order to ease Zhao Qiuxu''s panic, she patted Gabi''s big head and said, "Gabi, get down." Gabbyy on the ground obediently. Zhao Qiuxu looked at Gabby in shock, with a look of disbelief on his face, "It really listens to you!" Yes. Su Fu chuckled, Lets get out of here first. Zhao Qiuxu, who came back to her senses, nodded immediately, "Okay!" Su Fu took Zhao Qiuxu and herpanions and left the golf club. The man in ck sent several other injured girls to the hospital. Su Fu looked at Zhao Qiuxu who was sitting next to her, "Send you home, or...?" Zhao Qiuxu shook her head. Her face was already swollen. Going home now would only make her parents worried. "I do not want to go home" Thene back with me first. Take Zhao Qiuxu back to the manor, Shangguan Ling has returned. At this time, he was sitting on the sofa, holding Harry in his arms and feeding him dried fish. Harry, who was happily eating dried fish, was immersed in the world of delicious food with a happy face. Chapter 763: Did I get you into trouble? Chapter 763: Did I get you into trouble? Chapter 763 Did I get you into trouble? Hearing the sound, he turned around and saw the huge Gabi. It meowed, covered in fur, jumped onto Shangguan Ling''s shoulder in a panic, shrank its head, timidly poked its head out of Shangguan Ling''s shoulder, and peeked at Gabby. Shangguan Lingjuns face sank, what a coward! He looked at Su Fu coldly, "Where are you going?" Looking at Zhao Qiuxu, he knew that she and Zhao Qiuxu knew each other, but he didn''t know that they were so good to each other. Zhao Qiuxu was the first friend Su Fu brought back to the manor. Su Fu raised her hand and took off her mask, "Xuxu is in some trouble. I''ll pick her up." Facing Shangguan Ling, Zhao Qiuxu was not as calm and fearless as Su Fu. She looked at Su Fu uneasily, "Am I causing trouble for you?" No, dont think about it. Soph pulled her to sit on the sofa, and the servant brought freshly brewed tea. Shangguan Ling pulled Harry off his shoulders with one hand, forced him into his arms, and smoothed his hair with the other hand, "What trouble did you encounter?" Zhao Qiuxu picked up the tea, took a sip, and then said: "I had a little friction with a group of foreigners, and then I was beaten by them." Promise. Shangguan sneered coldly. He was beaten by foreigners in his own country, and it was embarrassing to say it. Soph angrily picked a grape from the fruit te and threw it at him, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute." Fufu, I am a patient. Shangguan Ling caught the grapes with one hand and fed them to Harry. Zhao Qiuxu looked at Shangguan Ling in shock, so now they stopped hiding and started calling her name? It seemed that Gu Jinn didn''t lie to her at that time, and they had really found out Su Fu''s real name. Su Fu asked her servant to call the doctor and give Zhao Qiuxu medicine. The man''s hand was very strong and he pped her twice. Zhao Qiuxu''s face was already swollen. The doctor prescribed medicine to reduce the swelling, asked her to apply ice for a while, and then left. Su Fu yawned delicately, "I need to sleep for a while, I''m so tired." She was about to take a lunch break, but when Zhao Qiuxu called her, her lunch break was dyed. At this moment, I was so sleepy that I could fall asleep with my eyes closed. "You go and rest, you don''t have to take care of me." Zhao Qiuxu smiled at her from the side. "I''ll ask the servant to take you back to the guest room. If you are tired, you can rest for a while and have dinner together in the evening." After Suf finished speaking, she took Gabby upstairs with her. She had no idea that her tone was like a hostess. Zhao Qiuxu looked at Shangguan Ling quietly and found a smile on his lips, with an indulgent expression on his face. She felt a little relieved now. It seemed that Shangguan Ling was treating her well, so she felt relieved. Young Master Shangguan, Im going to take a rest. Zhao Qiuxu didnt dare to be alone with Guan Ling. His aura was too strong and made people feel depressed. "Um." Shangguan Ling nodded lightly. An hourter, Jiang Chuan, who had dealt with the aftermath, came back. When he saw Shangguan Ling, he quickly came to him and said, "Young Master..." Is everything taken care of? Its all taken care of, Master. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and scratched Harry''s chin with one hand, "What''s the reason for the friction?" "Master, that group of people recruited them deliberately to stir up trouble. It''s not Miss Zhao and the others'' fault. They followed Miss Qilian''s order and attacked Miss Zhao and the others." Shangguan Lings eyes darkened, Qi Lianyi? She just came back yesterday and had already found out the rtionship between Su Fu and Zhao Qiuxu today. Chapter 764: Lift your head and look at me Chapter 764: Lift your head and look at me Chapter 764 Raise your head and look at me She expected that Zhao Qiuxu would call Su Fu for help? What is her purpose in doing this? Is Fufu okay? Even though he had just seen that she had no external injuries, Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but ask. Jiangchuan said: "Master, don''t worry, there is nothing wrong with the little lunatic." Gu Jinn had a social event tonight and couldn''t refuse it. After the dinner, he went to the club to rx. Having just had a few sses of wine, the phone rang. He put down his wine ss, stood up and left the private room. Shangguan, do you have anything to do with me? Zhao Qiuxu is here with me. Maybe it was because he had had a few drinks, Gu Jinn''s head was a little dizzy, and he couldn''t hear the words "Zhao Qiuxu" clearly. Shangguan, what did you say? Zhao Qiuxu was beaten today, and he is with me now. Shangguan Ling patiently repeated it again. Being beaten? Gu Jinn raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, "What''s going on? Why did Xu Xu get beaten?" "Some trouble has been caused." Shangguan Ling joked, "Now she has a home and is afraid to go back. Do you want toe and pick her up?" What a joke, where should I pick her up? Gu Jinnughed, "Since she is at your ce, let her stay." After saying that, Gu Jinn hung up the phone. Leaning against the wall, holding the mobile phone, he did not move for a long time. She was beaten? He never knew that she had the ability to cause trouble. You were beaten to the point where you didnt even dare to go home. How serious should it be? After standing for a long time, Gu Jinn quickly returned to the private room, grabbed his suit jacket, and walked out. Everyone looked at him in surprise, "Young Master Gu, where are you going?" Wont you y a little longer? Gu Jinn didnt look back, You guys y, Im leaving first! In the brightly lit manor, Gu Jinn''s Mercedes drove unimpeded and stopped in front of the fountain. He got out of the car, quickly climbed the stairs, and entered the castle. Young Master Gu, you are here. The servant saw him and immediately said hello. Gu Jinn looked around and didn''t see Zhao Qiuxu, so he asked, "Where is Xuxu?" Ms. Zhao is in the guest room upstairs, Ill take you up. After learning his purpose, the servant immediately took him upstairs. Zhao Qiuxu was lying in the guest room. She had just called Mrs. Zhao and lied, saying that she and her friends were on vacation at the vi and would not go back for the next two days. She put down her phone and sighed. There was a knock on the door, and she sat up and said, "Come in." She opened the door to the guest room and saw a face that shouldn''t have appeared. Gu Jinn stood at the door, looking at her sitting on the bed, his lips pursed slightly, and he looked her up and down. He stepped into the guest room, closed the door behind his back, and walked to the bed, "I heard Shangguan say, are you injured?" Well, its just a slight injury. Zhao Qiuxu lowered her head subconsciously, not wanting him to see her face. Even though she took the anti-swelling medicine prescribed by the doctor, her face is still swollen, almost deformed, and hideous. Raise your head and look at me. Gu Jinn naturally sat down on the bed, stretched out his hand, lifted her chin, and forced her to raise her head to look at him. Zhao Qiuxu frowned and ducked subconsciously, "What are you doing?" Gu Jinn couldn''t help but hold her face, turned her head, and asked her to face him, "Let me see how injured her face is." Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t break free from his hand, so she said angrily, "Do you see it now? Can you let go?" Chapter 765: Fufu, no scratching allowed Chapter 765: Fufu, no scratching allowed Chapter 765 Fufu, no scratching allowed Seeing the swollen and red face, Gu Jinn''s eyes darkened, and he raised his hand to touch it with his fingertips. Zhao Qiuxu hid in fear. Gu Jinn retracted his hand and slowly exhaled, "You''re so good, why did you get beaten?" Zhao Qiuxu didn''t want to say more, "If someone beats me, I''ll beat him. There''s no reason why." Xuxu, tell me the truth. Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips and remained silent. Something happened, why didnt you tell me how you got in touch with your superior? He was surprised for a while when he learned the news about her being beaten from Shangguan Ling. She was beaten, why did Shangguan Ling know? I asked Sufu for help Gu Jinn gritted his teeth and stared at her hard, "Okay, I apud your friendship." The night is already deep. Shangguan Ling came out of the bathroom and tied the belt of his nightgown with one hand. He looked at Gabby who was lying beside the bed, staring at him eagerly. The corners of her lips twitched slightly, "Fufu, are you sure you want her to watch us sleep?" Before I lost my memory, Gabby always slept next to my bed. With that said, Su Fuy on the bed, stretched out her arms, and touched Gabi who was lying next to the bed. Its really very intimate! The feelings are so deep that it makes people jealous! Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and came to lie down next to her. Hand turned off the light with one hand, and the bedroom fell into darkness. Gabbys eyes glowed in the dark. Shangguan Ling put his arm around Su Fu''s waist, pulled her into his arms, and held her tightly. Su Fu pushed his chest angrily, "Shangguan Ling, what do you want to do?" The mattress sank suddenly, and Gaby didn''t know when he got up andy on the bedside, staring at the two of them. Those eyes glowed faintly in the darkness. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath and held back, "Fufu, let it out!" Soph couldn''tugh or cry, "You hate me. You are not allowed to touch me tonight, and you are not allowed to drive Gabby away." Shangguan Ling is annoyed, he can''t evenpare to a pet? You let it go down first. Lying beside the bed and watching them, what does it look like? He doesnt like being watched by tigers while he sleeps! Soph turned around and patted Gabby on the head, "Gabby, go to bed quickly." Gabi hesitated, and Sufu coaxed her for a while before she was willing to lie down. Shangguan Ling was jealous and angry at the same time. Finally, he ced a kiss on her plump and smooth forehead, "Go to sleep, good night." Soph obediently snuggled into his arms, closed her eyes, and murmured, "Good night." Later in the middle of the night, Su Fu, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly began to twist her body and tried to lift her hand. Shangguan Ling opened his eyes, looked at her, and gradually rxed his arm. Soph''s arm was freed, and she immediately raised it and scratched her face. Realizing that her blood scab was about to fall off and the wound would be itchy, Shangguan Ling quickly grabbed her hand and whispered: "Fufu, don''t scratch it." Good night~ Chapter 766: What a bad habit! Chapter 766: What a bad habit! Chapter 766 What a bad habit! The scabbed wound was so itchy that Su Fu whined like a cat in his arms. With his wrist tightly grasped by him, Su Fu woke up from her sleep, her blurred eyes filled with mist, aggrieved and ufortable: "Shangguan Ling, please let go." The **** scab on your face is about to fall off, dont scratch it. But its itchy! Shangguan Ling held her hands tightly and refused to rx even though her body twisted like a dehydrated fish. Fufu, be obedient. Shangguan Ling knew that she was feeling ufortable, but if she allowed her to scratch it, she would scratch off the **** scabs on her face. At that time, there will be scars or bumps and ravines on her face, and she wont even have time to cry! Just for a moment, Shangguan Ling, can you just let me scratch you for a moment? There was a cry in Su Fu''s voice, and she was really driven crazy by him and the itching on her face. Miss Cecilia began to plead softly, pleading, "I''ll just scratch it and make sure I won''t scratch off the **** scab, okay?" Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, with a stern look on her face, leaving no room for negotiation, "No!" Soph: Even though she knew in her heart that Shangguan Ling was right, she was still very angry. She raised her tender foot and kicked him on the leg. Shangguan Ling was startled by this yful attitude. After being stunned, heughed in a low voice. Su Fu was so angry that her teeth itched. He was stillughing? Shangguan Ling, why are youughing? Laugh at you. I couldn''t stop talking, so I started to take action. What a bad-tempered guy. What a bad habit! "Don''tugh at me, don''t let youugh." Su Fu was like an enraged little beast. She couldn''t move her hands, so she started to use her mouth. She nibbled on Shangguan Ling''s gracefully curved chin and took two bites, "If you don''t want tough anymore, tell me now!" Fufu, do you know what you look like now? You dont care what I look like, but you are not allowed tough at me. Shangguan Ling held both of her wrists with one hand, and with his free hand, pinched her chin, forcing her to open her mouth, "So domineering, huh?" Hes so domineering, arent you convinced? Hold it in if youre not convinced! Gabby listened to the sound for a while, and then hey down beside the bed, looking at his owner and this guy. The two of them kept flirting and didn''t seem to notice that it was already awake. Gabby, who was ignored, let out a dissatisfied howl. The howl was long and powerful, with the potential to pierce the night sky. Performing its majesty as the king of the forest to its fullest! Su Fu and Shangguan Ling, who were bickering, simultaneously looked at Gabby, who had his two front paws resting on the edge of the bed. Shangguan Ling pinched her chin with a slight force, "Your pet, you can coax it yourself." Let go first. Su Fus eyes signaled him to let go of her hand first. Shangguan Ling was lost in thought, seeming to wonder if she would secretly scratch her face covered with blood scabs if he let him go. Gabby likes to have her head touched. How can I coax her if you dont let her go? Shangguan Ling: Arge beast actually likes to have its head touched? ! This contrast is cute... enough. As expected of a cat, no matter it is a big cat or a kitten like Harry, they all like to have their heads touched and their fur smoothed. Shangguan Ling let go of Su Fu''s hand. Su Fu rubbed her wrist, then sat up and touched Gabby''s head, "Gabby, what''s wrong?" Gabby''s big head rubbed against her face, a pair of tiger eyes staring at Shangguan Ling eagerly. Start updating ~ Dear friends, please remember to vote for your monthly and rmended votes ~ Chapter 767: Are you... jealous? Chapter 767: Are you... jealous? Chapter 767: Are you...jealous? The appearance of closeness and distance. Shangguan Ling also sat up and sneered. This guy is quite jealous. However, no matter how hard it fights, it can''t win against him. Soph coaxed her for a while, but Gabby still exhaled heavily from her nose, which was a sign of her anger. Su Fu turned her head and nced at Shangguan Ling behind her. Shangguan Ling didn''t expect her to turn back suddenly. This time, she caught him looking provocatively at Gabby. Shangguan Ling! Su Fu was so angry that she grabbed a pillow and threw it at him. Shangguan Ling coughed lightly, caught the pillow that was thrown at him, and held it in his arms, "...What''s wrong?" "You still have the nerve to ask?" Sufu touched Gabby''s head with one hand, "If you make Gabby angry again, I won''t be able to help you." Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, "So, am I being threatened?" Thats right. Su Fu snorted coldly, and for a moment she hugged Gabi''s neck and stared at Shangguan Ling with Gabi. The owner and the pet have the same look in their eyes. I dont know whether the pet followed the owner or the owner followed the pet. The eyes are getting harder and harder! Shangguan Ling secretly cursed in her heart, she is really a cruel woman! I got angry with him two or three times because of a pet, so what? He had never been angry with her because of Harry, and she got angry first, which was really infuriating. After coaxing her for a while, Gabi bit her nightgown and pulled her down. Soph got out of bed, and Gaby pulled her to the sofa to y together. The pillow became a battleground for the two of them. Shangguan Ling was dumbfounded, so in Su Fus heart, Gabby was more important than him? She actually left Gabby behind and stayed on the empty bed all by herself just to y with Gabby? Fufu! Shangguan Ling clenched his teeth, and the sound came out from between his teeth. Enough is enough! She has been with Gabby for so long, why hasnt shee back to sleep? Shangguan Ling, what are you yelling at in the middle of the night? It scares Gabi. Su Fu turned her head and said dissatisfied. It seemed as if he had really done something heinous. Shangguan Lingughed angrily, "Am I scaring it? Su Fu, do you think I will scare it?" Su Fu nodded matter-of-factly, "Of course." No matter whether Gabby is a tiger or not, in Sufu''s eyes, he is just a big cat. Just like Harry, a big cat who acts coquettishly and begs for pampering. Soph, doesnt your conscience hurt when you say this? Shangguan Ling was so angry that she almost spit out a mouthful of blood. She was really telling lies with her eyes open! Would he scare Gabby? Gabby almost scared him! Does she really think that her pet is just like Harry, a fluffy ball with a soft bark and weak ws? Gabby pped him with his paw, and the skin and flesh were torn apart in minutes. Is this something Harry couldpare to? Su Fu and Gabby were fighting for the pillow. She raised the corners of her lips and narrowed her eyes maliciously, "Shangguan Ling, are you...jealous?" Are you blind? Im just jealous! Shangguan Ling growled. He epted the loss to Lucifer. After all, they had been childhood sweethearts for more than 20 years, and everything was done on a firste, first-served basis. The strange thing is that he and she didn''t know each other since childhood, grew up together, and didn''t have a rtionship based on more than 20 years. But he was not convinced after losing to a tiger! He is a big living person, is he not as good as a beast? ! Su Fu was speechless. The person who could express jealousy so confidently was Master Shangguan. Chapter 768: Does the wound still hurt? Chapter 768: Does the wound still hurt? Chapter 768 Does the wound still hurt? She couldn''t helpughing, her shoulders twitching slightly. Gabby noticed her master''s ecstasy and let out a low howl of dissatisfaction. She bit the pillow in her mouth and shook her head away. It jumped onto the sofa and stared at Shangguan Ling with its tiger eyes, quite trying topete with him. Shangguan Ling clenched his fists. If it weren''t for the fact that it was Su Fu''s pet, he would have shot it and peeled off the tiger skin and used it as a cloak for Gabby! Soph raised her slender arms and hugged Gabby''s neck. She ran her hand along the hair on its back and said, "Okay Gabby, stop making trouble." Shangguan Ling stared at her hands. It was really unreasonable! She is actually more patient when coaxing a pet than she is when coaxing him. Its reallypeople arepared to tigers, which makes people angry. Having caused such a fuss, Su Fupletely forgot about the itch on her face as her attention was diverted. After finally coaxing Gabby, Su Fu stood up and heard her stomach growling. She looked at Shangguan Ling in embarrassment, "...I''m hungry." Shangguan Ling exhaled slowly, and the anger in his heart disappeared immediately when he saw her pitiful appearance and the soft and waxy voice saying that she was hungry. Forget it, he is a big man, why bother with her, a little woman, so much. Its really hard for myself. Shangguan Ling opened the quilt, got out of bed, came to her side, red at Gabby, and put a possessive hand around her slender waist. With a little force, he brought her body into his arms. He lowered his head and asked, "Go downstairs for supper?" "OK." Soph nodded happily, that was exactly what she meant. Eating alone is boring, but eating together will make you more appetizing. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Ling would take the initiative to speak. Su Fu happily opened his hand, walked around behind him, and jumped on his back. Her arms hugged his neck tightly, and a pair of straight and slender legs mped his lean waist. Putting her chin affectionately on his shoulder, Su Fu tilted her head slightly and looked at the gauze on his forehead, "Does the wound still hurt?" Shangguan Ling held her hips with both hands, lifted her up, and walked out. Her concern was like a warm current flowing into my heart. A pleasant smile appeared on Shangguan Ling''s lips, "It still hurts a little, but it doesn''t matter." Why did you do that even if you knew the car was tampered with? Arent you afraid... Even if you get into a car ident just to calm me down, I wont forgive you? Sophy on his broad back. He walked steadily and leisurely. Lying on his back, there were no bumps. It was reallyfortable. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, turned his head slightly and looked at her, "You left in anger and it was toote for me to calm you down. How could you think so much? Even if you don''t forgive me, I still want you to calm down." There is really no pride in what he said. As if...he is the one who has humbled himself into the dust. Unable to exin why, Su Fu felt a little itchy in her heart. She snorted proudly and buried her head in the crook of his neck. After a while, a lowughter came from the crook of his neck. Thisughter is clear and sweet, with a touch of shy coquettishness. It is something you dont want others to know, but it is difficult to hide it. Shangguan Ling stopped and said with a hint of joking in his deep and maic voice, "What are youughing at?" Laughing at you for being stupid. Being stupid enough to make you happy makes me happy. Chapter 769: Look at your woman, how youve spoiled her Chapter 769: Look at your woman, how you''ve spoiled her Chapter 769: Look at your woman, how you have spoiled her! Soph raised her head, her light-colored pupils seemed to be coated with ayer of ss-like luster, and there was a glint in them. Unexpectedly, after not seeing each other for a while, Shangguan Lings Love Talk skill has been maxed out. She hummed twice and bit his neck, "Honestly, who taught you how to say love words?" "self-taught." Humph, I dont believe it. Shangguan Ling patted her hips twice with one hand and asked, "What do you want for midnight snack?" What did you do? Su Fu raised her head and temporarily let go of his neck. Digging a hole and jumping out yourself is what Shangguan Ling is talking about. However, if she wants, he can satisfy her. Whatever you want to eat, as long as its not too difficult, Ill do it. Tsk, tsk. Su Fu was astonished as if she had discovered a new world, "Tell me, who are you? Where did you hide the real Shangguan Ling?" The arm around his neck began to shake. Shangguan Ling lifted her up and walked downstairs, "Quickly tell me, what do you want to eat?" Ahem! There was an awkward cough from behind. Shangguan Ling paused and turned his head to look. Su Fu, who was lying on his back, also turned her head at the same time. Gu Jinn, who was wearing a nightgown, looked embarrassed, "I''m thirsty, so I went downstairs to find some water." Gu Jinn is also beeping! I woke up from thirst in the middle of the night, went downstairs to look for water, and was identally stuffed with dog food in the corridor. He wanted to tread lightly and wait until they left before going downstairs. However, the two of them seemed addicted to flirting and refused to leave. Youe and go in the corridor, and we have a lot of funmunicating. His mouth felt as if it had been smeared with honey, and it made people feel numb and goosebumps all over their bodies. He originally thought that Shangguan Ling was a boring man with zero experience in dating, who only knew how to take things by force and was domineering. Unexpectedly, this iron tree would bloom one day, and the love talk skills seemed to be fully activated overnight. The speed is staggering. I am really thirsty, but these two people are still flirting and flirting! Gu Jinn had no choice but to cough twice in embarrassment to remind them that it was time to restrain themselves! Caring for animals is everyones responsibility. Singles are not easy to mess with either! Su Fu''s beautiful eyes widened suddenly. She stared straight at Gu Jinn who appeared in the corridor in his nightgown in the middle of the night, "Why are you here?!" Shangguan Ling''s words werepletely opposite to hers, "Why haven''t you left yet?" Gu Jinn: Who did he provoke and who provoked him? He red at Shangguan Ling with a tigerish face, "Didn''t you ask me toest night?" Shangguan Ling nodded, "But I didn''t let you stay overnight." With the look of his nightgown, could he be...with Zhao Qiuxu? Su Fu hugged Shangguan Ling''s neck tightly with one hand, stretched her neck, and red at Gu Jinn, "Why are you here? Which guest room are you... staying in?" "Little madman, no, I should call you Su Fu." Gu Jinn raised his hand to his forehead, "Why did I provoke you to be so hostile to me?" Su Fu raised her hand and waved, fanning her face, "I''m allergic to scumbags." Shangguan Ling: Gu Jinn: Shangguan, look at your woman! How have you spoiled her? Can you still have fun ying? The boat of friendship was about to capsize, so Shangguan Ling spoke calmly to ease the awkwardness of the moment, "Fufu and I want to have supper together, shall we?" Together! Gu Jinn gritted his teeth with the anger of a single dog. Chapter 770: You are the only heartless one Chapter 770: You are the only heartless one Chapter 770: You are the heartless one Don''t let them live in a world of two people. They can be a light bulb for one minute, but they will never evacuate in thirty seconds! Gu Jinn was sitting on the sofa, drinking water. At the other end, in the kitchen, the two of them were getting tired of each other again. Su Fu followed Shangguan Ling like a little tail, just causing trouble if she didn''t help. Shangguan Ling, what is this? Su Fu grabbed a small round egg and held it in front of her eyes for a look. Shangguan Ling snatched the quail egg away with one hand and said, "This is a quail egg." Soph nodded, "You know a lot..." "Of course a person like you, who has no fingers in the sun, wouldn''t know." Su Fu cleverly found the loophole in his words, narrowed her eyes slightly, and hugged his arm tightly with one hand, "So, you have a lot of experience in cooking?" This tone This look Shangguan Ling had a gut feeling that her next words would not be pleasant, so he chose to remain silent. Soph turned over his body and looked up at him, "Tell me, who did you cook and cook for before?" Is it Shen Ruoxi or who? Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes. Under the light, her snowy skin was shining with a moving luster. Her charming appearance really won his heart. Jealous? He smiled with a smile on his lips, lowered his head, and gave her a peck on her pursed red lips. Su Fu was startled. Is she jealous? Seeing the smile in his eyes, Su Fu continued to say arrogantly: "So what if I''m just jealous? Isn''t that okay?" As long as Fufu says its okay. Shangguan Ling lowered his head again, trying to steal the fragrance from her red lips. Perceiving his intention, Su Fu quickly moved her head away and threw herself at him. Seeing the sh of annoyance on his face, Su Fuughed. Afterughing for a while, she was able to stopughing. Punched his lips, with an angry look on his face, he said arrogantly, "Tell me, who else have you cooked for?" You are the heartless one. I dont believe it! Su Fu grabbed his cor with one hand and snuggled into his arms, Didnt you cook for Shen Ruoxi? Shangguan Ling frowned when he heard this, "Shen Ruoxi is not treated like you." After finishing speaking, a look of disgust appeared on his handsome face, as if he didn''t want to mention Shen Ruoxi more. This expression pleased Su Fu instantly. She stood on tiptoes and gave his handsome face a quick chirp, "Okay, I''ll just have to believe you once." Shangguan Ling couldn''tugh or cry, she was the only one who could still act well after getting an advantage. Should I thank Miss Su for her trust? "Of course." Su Fu patted his chest in a serious manner, "Come on, I''m looking forward to your midnight snack." It is alreadyte at night, when everything is silent. The two of them did not lower their voices when they spoke. Gu Jinn was sitting on the sofa in the hall and could hear everything clearly. After a ss of water was poured down, another ss followed. This is enough! Does dog food cost money? Or buy one get one free? Bang! The cup hit the coffee table heavily, Gu Jinn got up and went upstairs. As soon as Su Fu came out of the kitchen, she saw Gu Jinn leaving angrily. She took a few steps and stopped him, "Gu Jinn, wait a minute." Gu Jinn paused and asked, "Is something wrong?" "You haven''t told me which guest room you are staying in." She wanted to know if he was with Zhao Qiuxu. Gu Jinn has been around flowers for a long time, and he can tell Su Fu''s slight concerns at a nce, "Don''t worry, what you think about won''t happen." He left the words and hurried upstairs. Soph snorted softly, "That''s the best." Chapter 771: Notify the doctor and let him be ready immediately! Chapter 771: Notify the doctor and let him be ready immediately! Chapter 771 Notify the doctor and ask him to prepare immediately! Going upstairs, Gu Jinn couldn''t get rid of the sadness and irritability in his heart. The guest room he lives in is right next to Zhao Qiuxu''s room. When passing by her room, he subconsciously paused and stopped. Standing at the door of her room, Gu Jinn hesitated, internally debating whether he should go in and see her or not. Her face was quite swollen, and she didnt know if the swelling had subsided at the moment. With this doubt, Gu Jinn pushed open the guest room door with one hand, turned on the light, and walked towards the bed. Soph''s cloakroom is filled with new seasonal clothes from major luxury brands, including pajamas. Zhao Qiuxu has a conservative style. Even at home, her pajamas are quite standard. Under the light, she was wearing a ckce pajamas, her long hair spread on the fluffy and soft pillow, her face was pink and tender, and her beautiful lips were slightly pursed. Like a little girl who is angry. The thin silk quilt was kicked away by her, and her graceful body was perfectly disyed under the light. Gu Jinn''s throat felt a little tight. He came to the bedside and sat down. He saw that her beaten face had reduced a lot of swelling. Seeing the anti-swelling ointment on the bedside table in the house, he reached out and took it in his hand, picked up a little with his fingertips, and gently applied it on her face. Hope she will wake up early tomorrow morning and the swelling will bepletely gone. As soon as his fingertips touched her face, she felt a little hot. He thought it was his imagination for a while. After wiping her face, he leaned over, lowered his head, and touched her forehead. Test her temperature. This temptation caused Gu Jinn''s expression to change suddenly! Zhao Qiuxu''s scalding body temperature frightened him. He knew clearly that she had a fever. The temperature is not low yet. "Xuxu, wake up!" Gu Jinn held her shoulders and shook her. Zhao Qiuxu''s face was rosy. At first, she only thought it was cute, but now that I think about it, it waspletely red. After shaking for a while, Zhao Qiuxu didn''t see any reaction. Gu Jinn didn''t care about anything else, picked her up and ran out. Downstairs, Shangguan Ling made the noodles with his own hands, but Gu Jinn disappeared. Su Fu pushed him down and sat down, "Gu Jinn doesn''t want to eat, let''s eat." Shangguan Ling looked suspicious and looked her over, with a look that meant he was scrutinizing, "Did you make Jing Lan angry?" Su Fu red at him dissatisfied, "Can you also take part?" I cant tell you. Shangguan Ling poured her a ss of light lemonade and put it next to her hand. Try it and see how it tastes. Soph picked up the chopsticks and was about to taste it when the sound of messy footsteps apanied by anxious growls broke the tranquility of the night Notify the doctor and ask him to prepare immediately! Xu Xu has a fever! Hearing Gu Jinn''s voice, Su Fu and Shangguan Ling looked at each other, got up at the same time and walked out. Gu Jinn had a thin stream of hot sweat on his forehead. He came downstairs with Zhao Qiuxu in his arms, his steps were messy, and his voice had a hint of anxiety that even he himself had not noticed. The servants and maids on night duty immediately called the infirmary after hearing what he said. Judging from Gu Jinn''s posture, he wanted to take Zhao Qiuxu to the infirmary, so the maid asked the doctors to be on call immediately and there was no need toe over. "Jinn, what''s going on?" Shangguan Ling called to Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn lowered his head and nced at Zhao Qiuxu, who was unconscious due to fever, "Xuxu has a fever, she doesn''t wake up no matter how I call her." Su Fu grabbed Shangguan Ling''s hand with one hand. Chapter 772: Give me some benefits and I will be more willing Chapter 772: Give me some benefits and I will be more willing Chapter 772 Give me some benefits and I will be more willing After taking him out, she looked at Gu Jinn and said, "Stop talking, send Xu Xu to the infirmary first!" The infirmary is brightly lit, and doctors and nurses are on standby after receiving the call. Zhao Qiuxu was sent to the room, and the doctor immediately took her temperature. Ms. Zhao has a high fever of 40C and must be given an infusion immediately. The doctor nced at the thermometer, his face hardened, and he immediately began to prepare antipyretic drops. Gu Jinn watched the doctor insert the tiny infusion needle into Zhao Qiuxu''s skin. He frowned, "Everything is fine, why did he suddenly have a high fever?" No wonder, no wonder he saw her kicking away the quilt. It turned out that the high fever had made her feverish. If he hadn''t discovered it in time and let her burn like this all night, the consequences would have been unbelievable. Su Fu and Shangguan Ling looked on, watching as Gu Jinn kept asking the doctor various precautions. Even Su Fu couldn''t figure it out. What on earth did Gu Jinn want to do? You say he is a scumbag, he is indeed. Walking through thousands of flowers, not a single leaf touched me. Treat women like clothes, change them every day. Zhao Qiuxu could still like such a man for eight years and remain unswerving. I''m afraid she dug his family''s ancestral graves in her previous life and owed him a debt. He has always had a refusal attitude. Now, what is the reason for his anxiety and nervousness? "Master Gu, don''t worry. As long as the high fever goes away, Miss Zhao will be fine." The doctor couldn''t bear Gu Jinn''s harassment and had no choice but to say. Gu Jinn was sitting by the bed. After all the trouble he had endured this night, he could no longer sleep. He looked at Su Fu and Shangguan Ling who were standing aside, "Shangguan, I just need to guard here. You can go back and rest." Shangguan Ling nodded, hugged Su Fu''s slender waist with one hand, and left. At first, Su Fu was reluctant to leave, but was taken away by Shangguan Ling, who was half coaxed and half forced. "Shangguan Ling, what do you mean by Gu Jinn?" Su Fu was toozy to leave, so she jumped on Shangguan Ling''s back. At this moment, lie down on his broad back, put your head in the crook of his neck, and ask in a low voice. Concerned about Zhao Qiuxus thoughts. "I know he cares about Xu Xu, but... didn''t he reject Xu Xu?" I dont understand what is going on in a mans mind. Can someone who refuses be so nervous and caring? Su Fu couldn''t figure it out and hoped to find the answer in Shangguan Ling. Who knows, Shangguan Ling gave her a yes or no answer, "Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu''s family are from aristocratic families. Even if they can''t be lovers, the friendship between the aristocratic families is still there. Jinn doesn''t care about love or reason. Zhao Qiuxu will be ignored." That''s true, but Su Fu still feels strange. She sighed quietly, like a dehydrated fish, lifeless. Shangguan Ling reminded her in a low voice, "It''s time for the noodles to get burnt..." Yes! Su Fu suddenly raised her head, with an angry look on her face, "I haven''t even eaten a bite!" Shangguan Ling: Su Fu hugged his neck tightly and shook it twice, "I don''t care, Shangguan Ling, please make me another bowl." Can I say no? "cannot!" Give me a little benefit and I will be more willing to do it. Whats the benefit? "kiss Me." Su Fu raised the corners of her lips slightly and immediately chirped on his handsome face, "Is that okay?" Not enough. Bah! Su Fu asked again, Is it okay? Shangguan Ling shook his head, "It''s still not enough." Su Fu was annoyed. She pulled his handsome face with one hand and bit his **** thin lips. Chapter 773: Is this how you treat people who care about you? Chapter 773: Is this how you treat people who care about you? Chapter 773 Is this how you treat people who care about you? She asked vaguely, "Is it okay?" Hmm. The man responded perfunctorily. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the shadows of the two people are lengthened by the light. You have me in you, and I have you in me, connected to each other as one. Infirmary. Gu Jinn was sitting by the bed, guarding Zhao Qiuxu. He had finished hanging up the medicine to reduce the fever. Her fever has indeed gone down a bit, but the doctor said she can''t rx yet, as her condition may recur. As a result, Gu Jinn didn''t dare to sleep even more. Always staying by the bedside, observing her face all the time, and taking her temperature from time to time. Doing the same thing over and over again until daybreak. Zhao Qiuxu woke up in a daze, her throat sore and extremely ufortable. She opened her eyes and saw Gu Jinn sleeping beside the bed. Zhao Qiuxu, who meant that he had not yet woken up from his dream, raised his hand and patted his forehead. Snapped. A crisp sound. Sessfully woke up Gu Jinn. He raised his head and his eyes fell on her face urately. Seeing that her face was as usual, he still stretched out his hand to touch her forehead uneasily, "Xuxu, how do you feel? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?" Im...thirsty. Zhao Qiuxu looked at him nkly, why was he here? Did he keep her guard all night? Wait. Gu Jinn stood up and went to pour her water. With his back to her, Gu Jinn exined while pouring water, "You had a feverst night, 40C, so I sent you to the infirmary. The doctor said that your condition is serious and you may have repeated high fevers, so I stayed here Guarding you in case you burn out your brain." Gu Jinn returned to the bed and sat down, holding a water ss in one hand and helping her sit up with the other. Zhao Qiuxu stretched out her hand to take the water ss. Lean on me. Seeing her sickly appearance and still trying to show off her strength with him, Gu Jinn felt an unknown fire rising in his heart. Zhao Qiuxu was stunned for a while, before she could react, "Huh?" Gu Jinn supported her in his arms, and put the water ss against her lips. His voice was slightly hoarse, "Didn''t you say you''re thirsty? Drink some water." Such a good treatment...this is the first time for Zhao Qiuxu. She drank the water carefully, raising her eyes from time to time to nce at him secretly. What''s wrong with Gu Jinn? Did you eat something wrong? I dont want to be the usual Gu Jinn at all... Dont look at me like that, Ill make youugh. "What?" Zhao Qiuxu''s mind was so confused that he couldn''t keep up with his jumping thoughts. The way you nce at me is like a hamster, with a sly look on my face. Zhao Qiuxu: With a blush on her face and a quick drink of water, she withdrew from his arms andy down slowly. Im fine, you can go. Gu Jinn didn''t expect that after taking care of her all night long, he would get such a heartless expulsion order. He squeezed the water ss tightly and put it on the bedside table, "Zhao Qiuxu, you are indeed Su Fu''s friend. This heartless skill has been learned thoroughly and without fail." Zhao Qiuxu blushed and was about to defend herself. Gu Jinn interrupted her, "I took care of you all night without even a word of thanks. Is this how you treat people who care about you?" care Does he care about her? Knowing that she shouldn''t be sentimental, Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t control her heart and started beating wildly. My thinking became uncontroble and I started to think wildly. Updatepleted~little cuties, remember to vote~ Chapter 774: You are so heartless! Chapter 774: You are so heartless! Chapter 774 You are so heartless! Are you concerned about me? Zhao Qiuxu asked softly. Because of his illness, his eyes were wet and he looked sick, like a poor little boy. Gu Jinn had to suppress his anger. Being angry at a patient was really not the way of a man. He endured it. He nced at the time and said, "I''ll ask someone to bring you some food, and you''ll need to take medicer." As he said that, he turned around and walked out. Zhao Qiuxu squeezed the thin quilt tightly and asked his back, "Gu Jinn, are you concerned about me?" The man paused, and his cold voice sounded, "Are you blind? Am I not caring about you, am I harming you?" Its really bad Zhao Qiuxu knew that his gentlemanly demeanor, warmth and gentleness were all reserved for outsiders. She was the only one who saw the worst side of him. Birds of a feather flock together, and when Mr. Shangguan speaks venomously, it makes people want to hit him to death. As a friend of Master Shangguan, Gu Jinn also did his part. Zhao Qiuxu lowered her eyes gloomily, "I''m just blind to fall in love with you..." Otherwise, would she still be what she is today? Everyone in the upper ss knew that she, Zhao Qiuxu, had been chasing him, Gu Jinn, for eight years. In the past eight years, he had never looked at her. She has be a longsting joke in the upper ss and a negative teaching material in the eyes of parents. Who wants their baby daughter to be so shameless and shameless to chase a man who doesn''t like her for eight years? Its embarrassing to say it out! "What did you say?" Gu Jinn didn''t hear what she muttered, turned around and stared at her. Zhao Qiuxu raised her eyes obediently, "I said, I''m so hungry..." Ill bring you something to eat right away, wait for me. After leaving the words, Gu Jinn left the room. Within ten minutes, Gu Jinn brought breakfast. He put a small table on the bed. The breakfast was very light. She was sick and couldn''t eat anything too greasy or spicy. The crystal clear and thick white porridge, paired with a few appetizing side dishes, looks pretty good. Eat. Gu Jinn put the spoon in her hand and motioned for her to eat quickly. "oh." Zhao Qiuxu picked up the spoon and was about to eat when he saw Gu Jinn also eating by himself. She raised her eyes and looked at him in confusion. Gu Jinn squinted at her and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it." Why did you eat my breakfast? Gu Jinn was so angry that she almost vomited it out on the spot. He rubbed the bowl heavily on the small table and hit her bowl with the spoon in his hand, "Zhao Qiuxu, you are so heartless. ! I took care of you all night, what''s wrong with eating your breakfast? I have to go to thepanyter, can''t I eat your breakfast now? " Why are you so angry? Thats not what I meant. Zhao Qiuxu originally retorted angrily, but because of his illness, his whole body was weak, and his words had no deterrent effect at all. Then what do you mean? Gu Jinn still didnt believe it, he couldnt cure her yet! Dont you have a strong taste for food? Do you also eat such a light breakfast? Im used to eating delicacies from the mountains and seas, but asionally I have to switch to porridge and side dishes. Gu Jinn snorted coldly and took back his spoon, "Eat breakfast and stop talking nonsense." Zhao Qiuxu lowered his head and started to drink the porridge. The porridge was soft, thick and crystal clear. It was very appetizing when paired with side dishes. I dont know if its because of the breakfast Start updating ~ Where is the monthly ticket? Where is the monthly ticket~ Chapter 775: The young master is receiving distinguished guests, you cant go down. Chapter 775: The young master is receiving distinguished guests, you can''t go down. Chapter 775 The young master is receiving distinguished guests, you cant go down. The reason was that she was having breakfast with her. Zhao Qiuxu was very satisfied with this breakfast. Gu Jinn did as he said. He had breakfast, told her to have a good rest, and then went to thepany. Soph slept until she woke up naturally. When she woke up, the man beside her was no longer there. Sitting up and stretching a lot, Gabbyy on the side of the bed and howled. Good morning, Gabby. Rubbing Gabbys big head, Su Fu opened the quilt and got out of bed. After washing up, she took Gabby downstairs to have breakfast. As soon as he opened the bedroom door, he saw the maid and the man in ck guarding the door. Little madman, where are you going? Su Fu held the doorknob with one hand and frowned slightly, "Is something wrong?" What''s going on? Is she not allowed to go out? Breakfast is ready and we will serve it to you right away. As the servant said this, she turned around and was about to go downstairs. Su Fu stopped her, "I''ll go downstairs to eat by myself. There''s no need to bring it up." Seeing that she was about to go downstairs, the man in ck took a step forward and stopped in front of her, "The young master has an order. You can only stay in the bedroom today." The reason. Su Fu looked at the man in ck coldly. Shangguan Ling asked her to stay in the bedroom, why? She was finest night, but why should she be banned this morning? The young master is receiving distinguished guests, you cannot go down. What kind of distinguished guest is it that you must let me stay in the bedroom? She wanted to see who the big shot was that made Shangguan Ling make such a decision. It really makes people...want to beat him! The sweet wordsst night were like passing clouds,pletely irrelevant. "Sorry, we can''t tell you." The man in ck looked expressionless, as if he had noment. Su Fu sneered, "If you don''t tell me, then you''re asking me to force my way in?" She lowered her head and looked at Gabi beside her. The man in ck noticed her intention and quickly took out his pistol, "Little madman, don''t make things difficult for us, otherwise we can''t guarantee whether the gun will go off." Su Fu looked at him coldly, then she pulled her lips and smiled softly, took a step back, and mmed the door. She came to the balcony and saw a ck Rolls-Royce fleet parked in front of the castle. There were more people in ck than in the past, and they were standing by the car door in an orderly manner. Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly, wondering what kind of distinguished guest Shangguan Ling was so interested in. A magnificent hall. Shangguan Ling was sitting on the sofa with his long legs crossed, holding Harry in his arms, and moving his hands along his furry head. Ive said so much, have you heard it? Shangguan Ting paused, picked up the teacup, and took a sip. From just now to now, he only called his father once and then said nothing. Shangguanting was not sure what his son was thinking. Shangguan Ling raised his eyes slightly and said calmly, "I heard it." Can your doubts be dispelled? Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly and finally looked at his furious father, "Father, whether Fu Qiancheng has anything to do with you or not is up to you." Shangguan Ting sipped his tea and narrowed his narrow eyes, "Then who do you think has the final say?" Jiangchuan, go pull out two hairs. Jiang Chuan''s whole body shivered when his name was called, "Master, I don''t dare!" After hearing what he said, Shangguan Ting rubbed the teacup on the coffee table angrily, "Nonsense!" Are you angry from embarrassment? Shangguan Ling still had a calm demeanor, and seemed to insist that Fu Qiancheng had something to do with him. Chapter 776: I dont like anyone trying to take advantage of her Chapter 776: I don''t like anyone trying to take advantage of her Chapter 776 I dont like anyone to have ideas about her If it weren''t for the **** gauze still wrapped around his head, Shangguan Ting would really want to beat this traitor! Jiangchuan, what are you still doing? Jiangchuan said tremblingly, "Master, I... don''t dare." Get out! Shangguan Ling snorted coldly. Shangguan Ting red at the traitor coldly, "I heard your uncle Qilian said that you brought your girlfriend to see him?" "Um." Master Shangguan lowered his head and squeezed Harry''s soft little paws. Um? He dismissed him with just one word? The treasonous son! Let here down to see me. He wanted to see what kind of girlfriend his iron-d son had found. Is it another Shen Ruoxi and his ilk? She is sleeping. Master Shangguan refused. Shangguan Ting leaned on the sofa with an elegant and dignified posture, "Then wait until she wakes up and let here down to see me." Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and red at him, "Father, I am rejecting you." "I won''t ept your refusal." Shangguan Ling lit a cigar, "Let here to see me now, or wait until she wakes up to see me. You choose one of the two." Which is more important, the girlfriend or the father? It depends on him to choose. Shangguan Ling hugged Harry and stood up to leave, "Jiang Chuan, see you off." Jiang Chuan really wondered if he had some bad luck today. Why did the young master just push him into the fire pit? Shangguan Ling, stop! Shangguanting stood up pping the case, his handsome face full of anger. Jiang Chuan immediately advised, "Sir, the young master is not feeling well and will inevitably speak rudely. Don''t be so fussy with the young master. Calm down, calm down." Shangguan Ling finally stopped. He stood on the stairs and turned around with a calm expression, "Father, I don''t like anyone to have ideas about her." As your father, why dont you take a look at your girlfriend?! What a traitor! Shangguan Ting just wanted to beat him up, but when he thought of his mother, he immediately gave up the idea. "Now is not the time." Shangguan Ling seemed worried that he would really **** him off, so he softened his tone and said, "You will scare her." Shangguanting: Okay father, mother is still waiting for you toe back, remember to leave a few hairs before leaving. After saying that, Shangguan Ling turned around and went upstairs. Jiangchuan was secretly grateful in his heart that the young master was still considerate of him. No, he let the master take the initiative to leave his hair, sparing him the trouble! Standing on the balcony, Su Fu was about to go back to the bedroom when she saw men in ck surrounding the man who came down the stairs. Shangguanting raised his head and saw a figure on the balcony quickly disappearing. He snorted coldly, leaned over and got into the car. The ck Rolls-Royce fleet, like a arrogant and angry dragon, quickly left the manor. "looking at what?" As soon as Su Fu stepped back to the bedroom, she saw Shangguan Ling pushing the door open and walking in. She crossed her arms across her chest angrily and stared at him indifferently, "What kind of distinguished guests are you receiving? Even I can''t go downstairs?" "My father." Shangguan Ling did not hide it. He walked to her with Harry in his arms, held her chin with one hand, and looked at her face for a while. Did you remove the blood scab, or did you remove it yourself? I dont know. Su Fu returned to the topic, Your father is here, why cant I go downstairs? Or do you think Im not worthy of seeing your father? Shangguan Ling was caring about her face, but he didn''t expect that the focus of her concern was still his father. He chuckled lightly, "What, you want to see my father?" Chapter 777: Fufu, will you marry me? Chapter 777: Fufu, will you marry me? Chapter 777 Fufu, will you marry me? Answer my question first, why dont you let me go downstairs? Shangguan Ling held Harry with one hand and held her chin with the other. He raised the corners of his lips yfully, "What, you want to see my father?" Does she know what it means to meet his father? There has never been a woman whom he brought to see his father and mother. What if I say I want to meet? He is clearly changing the subject now. It is not a matter of whether he wants to see him or not, since his father is already here. It was wrong for him to imprison her in the bedroom! Just have ulterior motives! In his heart, does he feel that she is not worthy of meeting his father? Or is she not important enough in his heart to meet his father? Su Fu''s anger was all written on her face, and her beautiful eyes were filled withyers of cold air, shooting straight at him. "You can''t see my father yet. Only my wife is qualified to go with me to see my father and mother." Hmph! Su Fu snorted coldly, threw him away with one hand, and said angrily, Gabby, lets go! Fuck Shangguan Ling! Sleep with whomever you love! She doesnt care about it anymore, anyone who wants it can take it! Shangguan Ling grabbed her wrist tightly with one hand and pulled her back from walking out in frustration. He held Harry''s hand and tried to put it on the sofa. Harry, a coward, saw Gabby and was dead. Huddled in Shangguan Ling''s arms. His ws are hooked on his shirt, and he wont let go! Shangguan Ling had no choice but to hug Harry, hold her wrist, and instead sp her slender waist, pressing her body against him, "This bad habit of running away from home if you don''t agree with me, what? When can we change it?" Look up, look at me. "Why should I listen to you?" Su Fu sneered coldly, "How dare you order me, even Lucifer wouldn''t dare to do this to me!" Shangguan Lingughed softly, "I''m not Lucifer, I''m your man. Listen Su Fu, only my wife is qualified to see my father and mother. You are just a girlfriend now, so you are not qualified. But He prolonged his voice, narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, and looked at her expression. Su Fu''s curiosity was aroused by him. She raised her hand and punched his chest twice angrily, "But what?" If you are willing to marry me, I will take you to see my father and mother now. Soph: Shangguan Ling lowered his head and rubbed his thin lips gently on her fair and wless face, "Fufu, will you marry me?" Soph finally understood that he had gone all the way around just to trick her into getting married. Sufu shook her head, "I don''t want to." Shangguan Ling: The first informal proposal of marriage in my life was rejected. A glimmer of frustration shed across the man''s deep, cold eyes. He bit her red lips angrily, "Why don''t you want to?" "Because I haven''t nned to get married yet." Su Fu spread her hands helplessly, "I haven''t avenged my revenge, so I have no intention of getting married." Marry me and I will help you get revenge. Shangguan Ling''s voice was low and hoarse, with infinite temptation, "Everything about me is yours. You can take revenge however you want, it''s all up to you." "But...Lucifer can also help me get revenge." The implication is, my bamboo horse can help me get revenge without charging any reward, so why should I marry you? Shangguan Ling was really furious with her, "That''s different! Lucifer is Lucifer, I am me, he is your friend, and I am your man!" Chapter 778: Gabby, stop him! Chapter 778: Gabby, stop him! Chapter 778 Gabi, stop him! Su Fu raised the corners of her lips slightly and gave him a heartless blow, "Friends can also be men." Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened coldly, and he tightened his grip on her waist. Soph''s body was forced to press against his chest, and Harry was squeezed into dried meat and let out a meow. Go aside! Shangguan Ling threw Harry away in disgust. Harry''s chubby body rotated freely in the air, and finallynded firmly on the sofa. Gabby rushed toward it with eager eyes. Gabby howled miserably, fluttered her limbs rapidly, jumped over the wall, and jumped onto the crystalntern. History repeated itself, and the fat body was once again hung on the crystalmp. Shangguan Ling had no time to care about his pet''s life and death. He held Su Fu''s delicate chin with one hand and wanted to crush her. "You mean, you want to be with Lucifer?" Her friend turned into a man, and she wanted to have some substantive rtionship with Lucifer, right? ! F country has an open atmosphere, and there is no such thing as keeping ones integrity. Men and women who like each other will do things that make each other happy. Have you tried it with Lucifer? Shangguan Ling''s eyes were gloomy and he stared at her solemnly. His dark eyes were as deep as ink and bottomless. Soph breathed a sigh of relief, "I would like to give it a try..." "You dare!" Shangguan Ling sped her waist with one hand, "You are mine. Every part of your body, including every hair, is mine! Do you remember?" Shangguan Ling, you pinched me. The pain on his chin made Su Fu frown. Is he crazy? You have to crush her before youre willing to do it? Shangguan Ling took a deep breath, put away her strength, and gently rubbed her pinched red skin with her fingertips, "Fufu, you said you won''t have any substantive rtionship with Lucifer, huh?" "I don''t." "You don''t want to say that?" Shangguan Ling nodded slowly, with a ruthless look in his eyes, "Then I have no choice but to kill Lucifer to preserve your innocence." Soph''s little face turned red, "If you dare to touch Lucifer, I''m not done with you." Then its not finished, well be entangled with each other for the rest of our lives. Shangguan Ling let go of her, turned around and walked out. Su Fu was worried that he was really unfavorable to Lucifer. After all, this was country A. Even if Lucifer was your highness, he would not be able to overpower a local snake. Shangguan Ling, stop! Shangguan Ling walked faster and reached the door of the bedroom in a blink of an eye. Sufu looked at Gabi, who was eyeing Harry eagerly, and pointed at Shangguan Ling, "Gabi, stop him!" Gabby received the order, turned around, jumped in the air with his huge body, and rushed towards Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling was thrown to the ground by Gabi and was pressed heavily beneath him. Shangguan Ling, who was thrown to the ground and lost all face, clenched his fists and said, "Jiangchuan!" Jiang Chuan in the corridor heard the movement and immediately opened the door. He was startled when he saw Shangguan Ling lying on the ground, "Master, are you okay?" He reached out to help him, but Gabby pped him away with his paw. Gabbys ws are not only big, but his nails are extremely sharp. Jiangchuan dodged in time, but his arm was still injured by Gabi. A few cuts were made, and blood oozed from the skin. Gabby howled and refused to allow him toe near. Su Fu came to Shangguan Ling and squatted down slowly, "Shangguan Ling, you said you wouldn''t hurt Lucifer, huh?" She imitated his tone and tone, and said with a smile. Shangguan Ling closed his eyes and said, "Jiang Chuan, why are you still standing there dazed!" Chapter 779: I hope you fight with me Chapter 779: I hope you fight with me Chapter 779 I look forward to you fighting with me Soph grabbed his ear with one hand and said, "You''re still mean, tell me quickly, you won''t hurt Lucifer!" Jiangchuan did not dare to dy, so he immediately took out his pistol and quickly loaded it. The muzzle of the gun feinted, and he was about to point it at Gabby, but unexpectedly, the muzzle of the gun shed across Su Fu''s face. Gabby howled and lunged at him. Jiang Chuan was thrown to the ground even with his gun. Su Fu was angry. She didn''t let Gabi hurt Shangguan Ling, but Jiang Chuan actually wanted to kill her Gabi. This is really unreasonable! She picked up the gun that fell on the ground and came to Jiang Chuan, "Jiangchuan, if you want to kill Gabby, step over my body first." As soon as he finished speaking, he was knocked unconscious with a shot. Hmph! With a heavy snort, Sufu stroked Gabbys head, smoothing his fur and calming his irritable mood. Shangguan Ling stood up and said, "You are quite capable of doing this." Su Fu turned around and red at him, "Don''t hurt Lucifer, or I will fight you to the death." I hope you will fight to the death with me. Shangguan Lings eyes darkened, he snorted coldly, and was about to leave. Su Fu, who was squatting on the ground, reached out and took his hand. Her soft little hand took the initiative to put her hand into his big, dry and warm hand. "If you dare to leave, I will take Gabby and leave immediately and nevere back. No matter whether you are dead or alive, you will nevere back again." "Can you say that again." If it is negative, squeeze it out from the gap between the teeth. Shangguan Ling''s face was frighteningly gloomy. As arrogant as he is, he never thought that one day he would be threatened by her. But...this threat hit him right in the heart. Youre being mean to me again, forget it, just go away. Soph let go of his hand, lowered her head, and continued tofort Gabi. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and looked at the dark back of her head. He really wanted to beat her up and teach her how to be obedient! "Why don''t you leave?" Su Fuzily raised her eyes, "You hurry up, if you leave, Gabby and I can leave here." Who said I was leaving? Shangguan Ling red at her fiercely. Its so fierce Su Fu curled her lips and said, "If you don''t leave,e here to coax Gabby. Jiangchuan is about to be crushed to death by it." What the hell! Her pet, why should he be coaxed? What''s more, this guy just threw him to the ground, humiliating him! In the end, Shangguan Ling still squatted down in disgust and touched Gabi. Gabby pped him away with a paw, put her head on Su Fu''s shoulder, panted, and wanted to touch her head. Old man Xiangs special medicine is really useful. The blood scab on Su Fu''s face has been falling off on its own intermittently. Now, only about half of the sparse blood scab is left on the face. Where the blood scab fell off, pink and tender new flesh grew, and the original raised and uneven scars have be much tter. From the first operation to the second operation, the effects of each operation are visible changes to the naked eye. She became more and more confident in her ability to regain her appearance. After staying in the manor for three days, the swelling on Zhao Qiuxu''s face has disappeared, and his weak body from the high fever has also recovered. She came to the castle, said goodbye to Su Fu, and thanked her for her rescue. Su Fu was bored, so he just went out with her and gave her a ride home. After shopping around in the mall, Su Fu bought Gabby toys, and Zhao Qiuxu bought some jewelry. I was tired from shopping and was about to find a coffee shop to sit down and rest for a while. As soon as she turned the corner, Su Fu suddenly collided with the personing towards her. Chapter 780: Fufu, who is she? Chapter 780: Fufu, who is she? Chapter 780 Fufu, who is she? All the shopping bags in the hands of the visitor fell to the ground. I heard a crackling sound. Qi Lianyi stood there, holding his forehead with one hand, and sighed in distress. Su Fu took a step back, and Zhao Qiuxu quickly supported her, "Are you okay?" Su Fu stood still and shook her head, "It''s okay." Miss, are you okay? Qi Lianyis guards stepped forward and asked worriedly. Qi Lianyi waved his hand and looked at Su Fu, his eyes soft and slightly apologetic, "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention. Are you hurt?" Im fine, Im sorry, I didnt pay attention either. Thats good. Qi Lianyiughed, squatted down, and picked up the shopping bag himself. "Miss, let''s do it." Two guards knelt down and helped her pick up the shopping bags. In one of the shopping bags, there was the sound of broken porcin. Sufu saw the sudden change in the guard''s expression and knew that the shopping bag contained probably important things. She hesitated for a moment and then said, "I broke your things, I''llpensate you." Thats a shame, I have a responsibility too, so theres no need. Qi Lianyi asked the guard to open the shopping bag and opened theyers of packaging. He saw a set of purple y pots and tea sets inside, which were all broken into pieces. Qi Lianyi held his forehead in annoyance, "It''s over now..." Illpensate you. Su Fu said and was about to ask about the price. Qi Lianyi had already asked the guards to pack up the broken tea set. She stood up and said, "This is a gift from me to grandpa. Since it has been broken, it must not be usable. My grandfather has taught me since I was a child that I should be diligent and frugal. Since I cant make tea, its good to use it for collection. Just make up for it, and theres no need topensate. "How can that be okay? After all, I also have responsibilities." Su Fu didn''t like to owe others, especially this set of purple y pots, which didn''t look cheap. Qi Lianyi looked at her dumbfounded, "Since this youngdy insists onpensation, why not do it in my way?" "In what way?" Find a ce to repair this tea set. Then well see how much it costs. Well split it equally. What do you think? Su Fu was not in a hurry. She looked at Zhao Qiuxu on the side and asked, "Should I have someone take you back first?" No, Ill go with you. Su Fu nodded and looked at Qi Lianyi, "Lead the way." Qi Lianyi nodded with a smile and left first with the guards, followed by Su Fu and others. Leaving the mall, we came to a porcin repair shop. This store is hidden in a bustling urban area, with an inconspicuous storefront. Entering the store, I found all kinds of porcin, which were disyed in a dazzling array and were extremely exquisite. "Miss, pleasee inside." The waiter invited the group of people to sit down in the rest area. Qi Lianyi took out his tea set. The clerk called the porcin repairman and checked it. The master nodded, "It can be repaired, but it will take some time." No problem. Qi Lianyi agreed. Zhao Qiuxu identally discovered that the two guards apanying Qi Lianyi had guns. She quietly approached Su Fu''s ear and whispered, "Fu Fu, who is she?" Su Fus words were concise and concise, Its either rich or noble. The extent of bringing a bodyguard when going out is nothing more than a person who is either rich or noble. As for the bodyguards who can carry guns with them, I am afraid that only the powerful ones can do so. The master took off the purple y pot and repaired it, then Qi Lianyi turned around and said with a hint of doubt. Chapter 781: Ill let you go for now! Chapter 781: I''ll let you go for now! Chapter 781 Ill let you go for now! I thought you looked familiar just now. I wonder if you...have ever been to the Presidential Pce? Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly, "Do you know me?" "I saw your photo." After a pause, Qi Lianyi slowly added: "You, Shangguan Ling, and my parents'' photos." Sofu only remembered that the night she went to the Presidential Pce, she did take a photo with the President and his wife. I just didn''t expect...the person I bumped into unexpectedly turned out to be the president''s daughter! Qi Lianyi saw that the doubts in her eyes gradually dissipated, and stretched out her hand, "Qi Lianyi, hello." Soph, please give me some advice. Soph stretched out his hand and shook hers. I didnt expect such a coincidence that I met Shangguan Lings girlfriend just after I returned home. Su Fu pulled her lips and smiled, "I didn''t expect that I would meet the president''s daughter." It seems that she is very low-key. She is the president''s daughter. She can be said to be a little princess of country A. She only travels with two simple guards. It doesnt pay attention to ostentation, let alone luxury. The clothes are more ordinary, a in suit, quite aloof and elegant. evening. Shangguan Ling came back from the K Group headquarters and did not see Su Fu. He called the servant, "Where is the little madman?" Master, the little madman went out with Miss Zhao today. Shangguan Ling unbuttoned two shirt buttons with one hand and said with a stern face, "Jiangchuan, contact the bodyguards and bring the person back." Yes, Master. Back in the bedroom, Shangguan Ling was about to enter the bathroom when he saw Gabby on the sofa who suddenly raised his head. The shadow of Gabi being knocked to the ground still lingered. Now that he saw Gabi alone, the dark elements in Shangguan Ling''s heart began to surge. Teach it a lesson and let it know whose territory this is. When necessary, give it a little color! It is not a gentleman not to avenge this kind of hatred. With various thoughts shing through his mind, he took out his mobile phone and called the infirmary, "Prepare the anesthesia gun and send it over immediately." You can''t hurt it, why can''t you knock it down and beat it up? Unfortunately, when the tranquilizer gun was delivered, Su Fu had already returned. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath and lowered his voice, "Let you go for now!" Soph returned to the bedroom, took off the mask from her face, and threw it away. Gabby jumped up and bit the mask. Just as he was about to bite it and y with it, Sufu stopped him, "Gabby, don''t bite!" Gabby stopped moving and raised her head quickly. Soph took out the toys she bought for him, a round ball and a teething stick. Gabby likes to bite things. In order to prevent her teeth from itching and biting people, she had to buy something for pets. Gabby threw away the mask and yed with the ball. Shangguan Ling stretched out his long arms, pulled her into his arms, and buried his head in the soft fragrance of her neck, "I bought so many toys for Gabby, what about me?" Su Fu felt guilty. What did you buy for me, huh? Shangguan Lings thin lips kissed her delicate swan-like neck. I was going to buy you a tie, but theres nothing I like. Speaking, Su Fu shrugged helplessly and told a white lie to prevent him from being angry. So, you didnt buy anything, did you? He pinched the soft flesh on her waist and the ticklish flesh on Su Fu''s body. She immediatelyughed in his arms and twisted violently. Shangguan Ling recalled the situation and kissed her on the pink cheek, "Where did you go today? Did you have fun?" I went shopping in the mall, and by the way, I met someone. "who?" Qi Lianyi. Updatepleted ~ Rmend Deans final article "Addicted to Doting Your Wife: Wife, Be Good" Chapter 782: Stay away from Qilian from now on Chapter 782: Stay away from Qilian from now on Shangguan Lings eyes darkened, Qi Lianyi? Qi Lianyi is not an ordinary person. She was walking in a shopping mall. Did she really meet Qi Lianyi by chance? The man''s deep pupils became increasingly dark, like ink, too thick to be dissolved. Su Fu asked her doubts, "You know the President and his wife, so did you and Qi Lianyi grow up together as childhood sweethearts?" "no." Shangguan Ling''s words were concise and concise, and he didn''t seem to mean to talk about Qi Lianyi more. His gloomy face was as if covered with ice. Su Fu took one look and knew that there was something on his mind. As for what it was that he couldn''t tell her? Su Fu grabbed the cor of his nightgown with one hand and raised her beautiful eyes slightly, "Shangguan Ling, what are you hiding from me?" The gloomy handsome face gradually softened, and he smiled lowly, holding her hand with one hand and pressing it on his chest, "What are you thinking about again?" You and Qi Lianyi had a rtionship? "Not every woman has had a rtionship with me, you know?" Shangguan Ling''s smile faded slightly, "Stay away from Qi Lianyi from now on." "Why?" Soph broke the casserole and asked what was going on. She felt ufortable if she didn''t find out anything. I always felt that Shangguan Ling must be hiding something from her. She is the daughter of His Excellency the President, so there are bound to be many rules when dealing with her, so stay away from her. "snort." Why does this sound like she is not worthy of standing with Qi Lianyi? The night is like sshing ink, everything is silent. Shangguan Ling opened his eyes and looked at Su Fu who was sleeping soundly in his arms. He carefully let go of her, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Gabby woke up with a start, staring straight at him. Shangguan Ling turned a blind eye and left the bedroom. In the study. Smoke curled up, and the light smoke made the man''s handsome face vaguely visible. It adds a bit of mystery. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette and remained silent. Jiang Chuan stood with his head bowed, feeling extremely stressed. He quietly raised his eyes and nced at Shangguan Ling, "Master, it''s sote, what are your orders?" Today in the mall, the little lunatic met Qi Lianyi. Why didnt the bodyguard report it in time? If he hadn''t asked, maybe he wouldn''t have known that Su Fu actually met Qi Lianyi in the mall. Such a coincidence can only happen if someone deliberately does it. Master, did the little lunatic meet Miss Qilian? As soon as the words came out, Jiang Chuan''s face turned pale. He was surprised that he had asked nonsense. He immediately said, "Master, the bodyguard who protected the little lunatic probably didn''t know Miss Qilian, so he didn''t pay attention to it and reported it in time." From today on, let each of them remember Qi Lianyis face. After a pause, Shangguan Ling frowned and took a deep breath of cigarette. If she gets close to the little lunatic again, report to me in time. Yes, Master! Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Jiang Chuan did not dare to dy. I found Qi Lianyis photos overnight. Everyone in ck got a copy and put them in their mobile phones. They looked at them every day to deepen their memory. J country. Fu Qiancheng was lying in a private hospital, his legs were broken by Shangguan Ting''s men. He has always been handsome and meticulous, but now he is really in an extremely embarrassed state. Not only did he have to recover from his injuries, but he also had to avoid the people sent by Shangguan Ling to hunt him down all the time. Forget about returning to country A, he can''t even leave country J. Now, we can only rely on the power of Yamada Hirano, hiding and escaping in embarrassment. Start updating~Please vote for me, monthly tickets are the motivation for Dean to update~ Chapter 783: As long as you know that our common enemy is Shangguan Lingjiu Chapter 783: As long as you know that ourmon enemy is Shangguan Lingjiu Chapter 783 Its enough for you to know that ourmon enemy is Shangguan Ling Fu Qiancheng leaned on the head of the bed, closing his eyes and thinking. While recovering from his injuries, he spent most of the time with his eyes closed and meditating, thinking about how to take revenge. How to make Shangguan Ling pay the price, how to make Shangguan Ting miserable. Should he kill his woman or his son? Fu Qiancheng opened his eyes faintly, with a bloodthirsty sneer on his lips. It would be better to kill all his women and sons. Just in time, he was buried with his mother! A rapid knock on the door interrupted his thoughts. Fu Qiancheng stared at the door gloomily and said in a hoarse voice, "Who?" The person who came opened the door. It was a man in formal clothes. He walked directly to the bed. Fu Qiancheng took out a gun from under the pillow, "Stop! Who are you?" Mr. Fu, its better to put down your pistol. I have brought you good news. The man smiled lightly, calmly, pulled up a chair and sat down beside the bed. Fu Qiancheng narrowed his eyes slightly. This man who suddenly barged in was not enough to make him put down all his guard. What good news? Mr. Fu, dont you want to go back to country A? With just one word, Fu Qiancheng tightened his grip on the pistol, and veins popped out on his temples, "What did you say?!" That slightly trembling voice revealed the nervousness in his heart. The man smiled slightly, reached into the inner pocket of his suit, and took out an ID card. "If Mr. Fu wants to go back to country A, he can go back at any time. Of course, only under the premise that we have a cooperative rtionship." Fu Qiancheng reached out and took the ID card he handed over. He raised his eyes and looked at the man''s determined expression, "Who sent you here?" How did he know if it was a trick yed by Shangguan Ling to lure the snake out of its hole? Mr. Fu, you can rest assured. I can guarantee your safe return to Country A. I can also guarantee that after our cooperation, ourmon enemy will be Shangguan Ling. "How should I trust you?" Fu Qiancheng stared at him suspiciously. The timing of this person''s appearance was too coincidental. How does he know that he is not the person sent by Shangguan Ling? "Mr. Fu suspects that I am someone sent by Shangguan Ling?" The manughed contemptuously, "Mr. Fu is really worried. If I were someone sent by Shangguan Ling, he would try so hard to y tricks on you. Instead of shooting you to death?" What he said was right. Shangguan Ling wanted to kill him, so there was no need to go through such troubles. You can kill him directly. Fu Qiancheng was a little annoyed that his matter was being investigated clearly, but on the contrary, he knew nothing about this man. Since its cooperation, you should let me know what grudge you have against Shangguan Ling, right? The man changed his gentle tone and became stronger, and his tone became tougher: "You don''t need to know this. It''s enough for you to know that ourmon enemy is Shangguan Ling." Silence Fu Qiancheng held the brand new ID card in his hand and hesitated. Mr. Fu, think about it carefully and Ille see you tomorrow. The man stood up and was about to leave, "I hope we can have the opportunity to cooperate. I wish you a speedy recovery." Looking at the man''s leaving figure, Fu Qiancheng''s eyes were gloomy, and his vicious eyes were as if they were tempered with poison, and they were terrifyingly gloomy. "I promise you." Moments before the man left the ward, Fu Qiancheng spoke up. An expected answer. The man turned around, returned to the bedside, stretched out his hand, "Happy cooperation, Mr. Fu." Fu Qiancheng put down his gun and held his hand, his eyes darkened, "It''s a pleasure to cooperate." Chapter 784: This is a date between the two of us Chapter 784: This is a date between the two of us Chapter 784 This is a date between the two of us These days, the blood scabs on Su Fu''s face have fallen off on their own intermittently. The skin after the blood scab fell off is pink and tender, with a light pink color. It is notpletely t yet, but it is already a hundred times better than when it was disfigured. Soph woke up early in the morning, looked at herself in the mirror, held her face in her hands and screamed in excitement. Gabby, who was sleeping soundly on the sofa, heard the noise and rushed into the bathroom immediately. He saw Su Fu smiling. He looked at her intently for a long time and then nudged her leg with his head. Soph lowered her head and nced at Gabby, "Gabby, I have to go to the infirmary, so I can''t have breakfast with you!" After leaving the words, Su Fu immediately left the bedroom and ran directly to the infirmary. Before Xiang Zhiping woke up, he was woken up by a loud knock on the door. "Who is it?" Xiang Zhiping went to open the door in a daze. As soon as he opened the door, a tender hand stretched out in front of him. Xiang Zhiping rubbed his eyes and said, "Xiaofeng, you are so wicked for disturbing people''s dreams so early in the morning." Wheres the medicine, Old Man Xiang? Su Fu was in a good mood. Even Xiang Zhiping didn''t get angry when he said she was wicked. Instead, she narrowed her eyes and looked at him with a smile. What medicine? Xiang Zhiping, who had just woken up and his brain was not functioning properly, asked in confusion. Soph pointed at her face angrily, "Painting for your face!" It has to be said that Xiang Zhiping will not be called a pce-level facial restoration master. At the beginning when the blood scab fell off, Su Fu''s face was still tender and tender, showing a pink color. After applying his medicine, the pink color gradually disappeared and turned into a white skin that blended into her own skin. There is no trace of pigmentation. The recovery speed is staggeringly fast! So, Su Fu saw the recovery on her face early in the morning, and she was so excited that she immediately ran over to get medicine from him regardless. Xiang Zhiping looked at her face carefully and nodded with satisfaction, "Not bad, Xiaofeng, you are recovering well, which is beyond my expectation." After a pause, he changed the subject, "But your medicine has been used up and you need special preparation. Just wait for me to prepare it for you." With that said, he left the room and went to prepare the medicine. Soph followed him step by step, like a little tail, her steps were so brisk that she could fly. After the blood scab on her face fell off, Su Fu became more and more confident. She also liked going out more and more. After getting the medicine from Xiang Zhiping, she left the infirmary and called Lucifer. "Honey." Lucifer, Ill go find youter. Su Fus voice couldnt contain the excitement. This great good news must be shared with Lucifer immediately. Hearing that she wasing to find him, Lucifer was very happy and said, "Okay, I''ll wait for you at the hotel." Thinking of Shangguan Ling, he frowned and added, "Don''t bring any more irrelevant people. This is a date between the two of us." "I know." Su Fu knew that he and Shangguan Ling didn''t like each other, so she would naturally find a way to prevent them from seeing each other less. It is best not to meet each other, which can save a lot of trouble. Shangguan Ling went to the K Group headquarters early in the morning, so Su Fu wanted to go out without anyone stopping her. The man in ck prepared the car and took her to the hotel where Lucifer was staying. After hanging up the phone from Su Fu, Lucifer frowned. Leo poured him a ss of water, "Your Highness, what should we do if that fake Cecilia is suspicious?" Chapter 785: What should I do? I seem to owe you more. Chapter 785: What should I do? I seem to owe you more. Chapter 785 What should I do? I seem to owe you more. After waking up from the fake Cecilia in Onassis Castle, Lucifer only visited her once. Lucifer and Cecilia have been childhood sweethearts since childhood, and the two have been almost inseparable. However, Lucifer''s current behavior is suspicious. After Cecilia woke up after being seriously injured in a car ident, she lost her memory. When she was most frightened and helpless, Lucifer was not with her. Instead, he went abroad... This makes people wonder if he has discovered something. Just before receiving the call from Sovereign, Lucifer had already received a call from the Duchess, asking why he didn''t apany Cecilia. Lucifer knew the inside story, but could not tell. He had no choice but to be perfunctory and agreed to the duchess''s request and promised to return to country F as soon as possible. More than forty minutester. Leo opened the door to the room, Su Fu came in wearing a mask, and Gabby rushed in before her. He rushed towards Lucifer who was sitting on the sofa. Lucifer was thrown onto the sofa by Gabi. He held Gabi''s neck and patted its head, "Gabby, did you miss me?" Gabby howled and rubbed against him passionately. Lucifer, I have good news for you! Su Fus voice couldnt help but rise. Lucifer motioned to Gabi to be quiet. Hey on the sofa and looked at Su Fu quietly. Those blue eyes were extremely gentle, "What''s the good news?" Look! Su Fu took off the mask with one hand, revealing that face. Lucifer''s eyes were startled, and then a smile immediately filled his eyes. He stood up with difficulty, "Cecilia, have all your blood scabs fallen off?" "That''s right." Su Fu threw away the mask with one hand. She trotted up to Lucifer, held her face in her hands, and lowered her head to show him, "Look, are you recovering well?" Lucifer''s fingertips gently stroked her face. Although there were no longer horrific ck scars, the skin was still rough, which was iparable with smooth skin. But the good news is that the color has blended in with your skin tone. This is good news. Lucifer stood up, hugged her, and rested his chin on her head, "Cecilia, I''m so happy for you. Your face will definitely return to its original appearance, definitely." He expected her to regain her radiant appearance. "I know." Su Fu leaned in his arms and said firmly: "I will definitely return to my original state and regain my memory. The people who hurt me will have no peace." Soph closed her eyes. She would take back everything that belonged to her! She will not forgive anyone who hurts her. Cecilia, I have some bad news for you. Lucifer touched her head regretfully and let go of her. Su Fu raised her eyes and asked, "What''s the news?" Im going back to country F soon. "Why?" "After Cecilia woke up in Onassis Castle, I only saw her once. In order not to make people suspicious, I had to go and see her. Also, the brain doctor for you has been found. , I will ask him toe over and check you after I go back." I know she is stubborn and only wants to restore her appearance first before trying to restore her memory. Since Lucifer has gone back tofort the fake Cecilia and prevent those hiding in the dark from bing suspicious, he must put all matters on the agenda. He will send a brain doctor to her to try to restore her appearance and memory at the same time. Lucifer, what should I do? I seem to owe you more. Chapter 786: Shangguan Ling, are you still awake? Chapter 786: Shangguan Ling, are you still awake? Chapter 786 Shangguan Ling, are you still awake? Soph stretched out her hand and hugged him. Ever since I met Lucifer, he has been giving without expecting anything in return. Everything he did, Sufu saw in her eyes and remembered in her heart. Lucifer lowered his head and patted her head lovingly, "When did my Cecilia be so outspoken?" Su Fuughed softly, and Lucifer said again, "Isn''t it what I have done for you that I should do?" Lucifer, you must be the angel sent by God to be by my side. Gabby rubbed Souf''s leg and howled, feeling angrily. Lucifer lowered his head, nced at Gabi, raised his lips and chuckled, "Gabby and I are your guardian angels." Gabby proudly rubbed her head against their legs, slowly jumped onto the sofa, put her head on her front paws, and looked at the two of them quietly. A high-end restaurant in Imperial City. Soph will have dinner with Lucifer. He will leave tomorrow, so this meal should be regarded as her practice for him. "Who is that?" In the distance, Qi Lianyi, who was blocked by a screen, looked at Su Fu and Lucifer in the distance. Her eyes were fixed on Lucifer''s face, and the more she looked at it, the more familiar it seemed. She once visited country F with His Excellency the President, and the royal family of country F was also among them. Lucifer''s face looked familiar to her...she couldn''t remember it for a while. Miss, lets go check it out. Qi Lianyi nodded lightly. It seemed that Su Fu was really not that simple. She couldn''t help but think of her schoolmates. Perhaps they had been closely rted before. If so, then things are even more interesting. In the manor. In the huge restaurant, only Shangguan Ling and He Junbai were dining together. Halfway through dinner, He Junbai had already drank a bottle of red wine. He supported his head with one hand and held a goblet in the other, shaking the red wine drunkenly, "Shangguan, sometimes I really envy you..." Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, envious? What does he have to envy? Sophs are as difficult to tame as a pack of wild horses. No, I went out to have dinner with Lucifer without even saying hello. I didnt ask for his opinion at all, let alone whether he agreed or whether he would be angry! Jun Bai, you are drunk. He Junbaiughed softly and half-closed his eyes, "It''s good to be drunk...when you''re drunk, you can sleep peacefully." Looking at his hurt look, Shangguan Ling couldn''t bear to look at her anymore, "Don''t worry, as long as she is still alive, she will be found one day." I hopeI hope I can find her in my lifetime. This sentence expresses endless sadness and pain in one''s lifetime. He Junbai was really drunk, lying on the dining table, mumbling nonsense. Shangguan Ling called Jiang Chuan and helped him upstairs. After He Junbai was settled, Shangguan Ling went downstairs. Hold Harry, who started to be active without Gabby, into his arms. He sat on the sofa, waiting for Sovereign with a gloomy face. Time flies by minute by second. The hour hand points to eleven o''clock. Shangguan Ling''s face became increasingly gloomy. Harry felt the change in his master''s mood, and it also became calmer. He huddled in Shangguan Ling''s arms, raising his head from time to time to take a look at him. Twelve o''clock. Soph finally came back. She smelled faintly of alcohol, her face was crimson, and her eyes were blurred. Shangguan Ling, are you still awake? Su Fu curled her lips and smiled, and walked towards him unsteadily. Chapter 787: No one can compete with Lucifers weight in her heart. Chapter 787: No one canpete with Lucifer''s weight in her heart. Chapter 787 No one canpete with Lucifers weight in her heart Shangguan Ling was ready to ask questions, but before he could speak, his delicate body fell into his arms. Her unique body fragrance, with a hint of wine, lingered on the tip of her nose. Soph pushed Harry away from his arms, raised her slender arms, wrapped them around his neck, and leaned into his arms, "...so sleepy." Shangguan Ling made up his mind and pinched her chin with one hand, "You''ve been wild enough, and you still know how toe back?" Soph drank too much with Lucifer tonight. Thinking that he was about to return to Country F and not be able to see him for a while, it was inevitable that she would feel a little sad about parting. When I feel sad, I drink too much. If Lucifer hadn''t stopped her, she would have been drunk tonight. Su Fu raised her eyes, her cheeks were sore from being pinched by him, and she snorted, "Shangguan Ling, let go." Dine with Lucifer, how happy are you eating? How much did you drink, huh? The confusion in Su Fu''s eyes gradually faded, and she struggled to regain her rity, "Shangguan Ling, you are unreasonable. I have dinner with you every day, and Lucifer didn''t say anything. I only had one dinner with Lucifer. , you are so yin and yang." Shangguan Lingjuns face is as gloomy as water. Can he be the same as Lucifer? He is her man, is Lucifer? When Su Fu pushed him away in dissatisfaction, she threw him away and said, "I hate it." She put a hand on her forehead and stood up to go upstairs. Gabby followed her. She was worried about her master, so she didn''t have the heart to catch Harry who was cowardly. One person and one tiger went upstairs, leaving Shangguan Ling sitting on the sofa, furious. After Su Fu''s back disappeared around the corner of the stairs, Jiang Chuan stepped forward and said, "Master, you misunderstood. The bodyguard said Lucifer was leaving tomorrow, so the little lunatic had dinner with him." "Leaved?" Shangguan Ling frowned, "Is the news reliable?" Lucifer is going back to country F, which he didn''t expect. If this is the case, then...it is reasonable for Sufu to have dinner with him and practice it. After all, no one canpete with Lucifer''s weight in her heart. The news is reliable. Lucifer said it himself. He seems to have returned to country F for the sake of the little lunatic. After hearing Jiang Chuan''s words, Shangguan Ling was silent for a long time. It seems that he misunderstood her... After thinking about it, even so, even if she wanted to practice it for Lucifer, she shouldn''t drink so much wine. You came back drunk and smelling of alcohol. Dont you know that drinking can lead to sexual incest? If something happened between her and Lucifer, he would have to kill Lucifer! After a long time, Shangguan Ling got up and went upstairs. At the door of the bedroom, Shangguan Ling was thinking about how to coax herter, and twisted the hand holding the doorknob. Locked! He exhaled a long breath, raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Fufu, open the door." You sleep in the study tonight! In the bedroom, Su Fu''s indifferent words came out. Sleeping in the study room? Shangguan Ling sneered disdainfully and said, "I won''t sleep!" He turned around, called the servant, and ordered the servant to bring the spare key. Yes, Master. The servant hurriedly took the spare key and handed it over with both hands. Picking up the key, Shangguan Ling opened the door easily. As soon as he pushed the door open, the fierce Gabi stood behind the door, staring at him eagerly. His eyes fell on the bed and saw that Su Fu had taken a shower and was lying down peacefully in her nightgown. Hearing the noise, she didnt even raise her eyelids and said, Gabby, get him out. Chapter 788: Can you give up on the little lunatic? Chapter 788: Can you give up on the little lunatic? Gabby howled and jumped forward. Shangguan Ling subconsciously stepped back. Gabby huffed and puffed, showing her anger, and mmed the door shut with her paw. Bang! A loud noise. The bedroom door closed in front of Shangguan Ling''s eyes. Shangguan Ling: Is Sufu bringing a mythical beast? So understanding of human nature! The bedroom door closed, Su Fu closed her eyes and fell asleepfortably. With Gabbys protection, Su Fu was not disturbed all night. Knowing that Su Fu was angry, Shangguan Ling did not want to anger her. simply went to the guest room to rest. It is impossible for him to sleep in the study. Young Master Shangguan has a delicate body, how can he bear to sleep in the study? The next day, early in the morning. He Junbai woke up and was startled when he saw a person lying next to him. Looking carefully, it was Shangguan Ling. He sat up and rubbed his painful forehead with one hand, "Shangguan, why are you here?" Shangguan Ling put a hand on his eyes, "Last night you vomited all over the floor and struggled all night. I was the one who held you down." Master Shangguan''s few words of understatement made the heroic deeds of He Jun Baifa and drunken madnessst night a little lighter. Shangguan Ling spent a lot of effort to calm him downst night. In the end, he was too tired and worried that he would go crazy again, so he justy down and went to sleep. A hint of apology shed across He Junbai''s eyes, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know I would go crazy with alcohol." Shangguan Ling raised his hand and sat up. Under his eyelids, there was a faint hint of indigo. Obviously, he didnt sleep wellst night. His eyes were cold and slightly bloodshot. Raising his hand and patting his shoulder, Shangguan Ling said earnestly, "Jun Bai, if she is still alive in this world, you will definitely find her. But have you ever thought about what if she is no longer here? ? Shangguan Ling has always beenforting him, but now, seeing his depressed look. He couldn''t help but start to worry. If she was really gone, would He Junbai, who was so obsessed with her... not be able to think ofmitting suicide for his love? That was the result he least wanted to see. He hoped that while searching, he could also let go of his heart. He Junbai''s face turned pale. He smiled forcefully and asked, "Shangguan, even you think she is gone, right?" Shangguan Ling looked solemn and nodded almost invisible, "Jun Bai, you still have a long life, and your life will continue. We have to look forward." There are so many of them, and many forces have been looking for them, but they have not been found for so many years. What does it mean? In the end, there are only two possibilities. One, she hid her too well and they didn''t find her. Second, she has disappeared from this world, so even if they search the whole world, they can''t find her alive. "Look forward..." He Junbai murmured. Shangguan Ling could clearly see the stars dying in his eyes. He couldn''t bear to pat him on the shoulder again, "Okay, don''t think about it. Take a shower. , go downstairs for breakfast. He also wanted to go to Su Fu to see if she had calmed down. Shangguan Ling just got out of bed and walked out. Behind him, He Junbai''s misty voice sounded, "Shangguan, if I ask you to give up your little lunatic, can you do it?" Shangguan Ling paused. He seemed to have asked him a simr question. How did he answer it at that time? The answer must be no. "No." Shangguan Ling said in a deep voice without thinking too much. Chapter 789: It is irrational to forgive a jealous man Chapter 789: It is irrational to forgive a jealous man Chapter 789 It is irrational to forgive a jealous man Ask him to give up Sufu, but he can''t do it. He cannot predict what changes will ur in the future. But now, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up Su Fu. Unless he dies! He Junbai smiled bitterly, "Shangguan, you can''t give up on the little madman, so I can''t give up on her." Asking him to give up on her and look forward, he can''t do it. That would be like tearing his heart out. He would rather hold on to humble hope, keep searching, and tell himself that she is still alive somewhere in this world. Even if she hates him, he just wants her to live well. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath andforted her lightly, "One day, you will find her." Even if an unfulfilled belief is enough to support him, he is still willing to tell this lie against his will. Shangguan Ling returned to the bedroom before he could wash up. Gabby was still sleeping. When she heard the sound of him opening the door, she immediately raised her head alertly. Shangguan Ling nced at Su Fu, who was still sleeping, and went straight into the bathroom. After washing up anding out, he approached the bedside and the corner of his nightgown was bitten. He lowered his head, and Gabby bit his nightgown and pulled him to prevent him from getting close to Soph. Let go! Not only did Gabi not let go, she also dragged him out of the bedroom. Its really outrageous! Shangguan Ling didn''t believe it. He couldn''t cure a beast. Before he could even put his foot down, he was scolded by a soft and sweet voice: "Shangguan Ling, you dare to hurt Gabby!" Shangguan Ling turned around and looked at Su Fu who sat up while rubbing her eyes. Fufu, are you awake? He raised the corners of his lips and tried to put aside what happenedst night, as if nothing had happened. Su Fu sneered, "Who are you calling Fu Fu? Am I familiar with you?" These words can be said to not give any face at all. A look of embarrassment shed across Master Shangguan''s handsome face. He put a fist on the tip of his nose and coughed lightly, "Are you hungry? Breakfast is ready. Let''s go downstairs to eat together?" Whoever wants to have breakfast with you is shameless. I want to eat breakfast with Lucifer. Su Fu opened the quilt and got out of bed. She had just taken two steps when Shangguan Ling suddenly grabbed her wrist tightly, "Fu Fu, are you still angry?" Let go. Dont be angry with me, I know Lucifer will return to country F today. Ill go back with him, cant I? Su Fu stared at him with an indifferent expression. Shangguan Ling chuckled. If she really wanted to go back with Lucifer, she would have leftst night. I wont stay, I had a good sleep, and Im going to follow Lucifer this morning. Fufu, Im just jealous. Shangguan Ling had no time to pay attention to Gabi who was biting his nightgown and trying to pull him out. He stretched out his arms, wrapped them around her slender waist, lowered his head, and looked at her angrily, "It is irrational to forgive a jealous man, and anything he says is not thought through. So. , dont argue with him, okay? Fufu is so beautiful and kind-hearted, she will definitely forgive him, right? Stop ttering me, I wont ept your ttery! Nonsense. Shangguan Ling sternly scolded her, Im telling the truth, how can I be ttering? Fufu is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, bar none. After saying this, Shangguan Ling felt that he was right. The update isplete, Im exhausted~ My dears, please remember to vote for the month~ Mmm~ Chapter 790: Fufu, you cant run away Chapter 790: Fufu, you can''t run away Chapter 790 Fufu, you cant run away No woman can refuse verbal praise, especially a woman like Su Fu who is naturally beautiful but tragically disfigured. She needs others'' recognition of her beauty more. Just like before, she stubbornly wanted others to recognize her beauty. Hearing Shangguan Ling''s words, Su Fuughed softly and leaned into his arms. She raised her slender index finger and drew circles on his chest, "Tell me, who are you? You are not the Shangguan Ling I know." Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly. The power of praise gave him a greater sense of aplishment than threats. A smile appeared on the corners of his lips, and his deep voice was so seductive, "I''ll tell you good news. You have a lifetime to get to know Shangguan Ling thoroughly." This is obviously bad news. I will be **** to death if I am tied to this bad guy for the rest of my life. "howe." Shangguan Ling lifted her delicate chin and rubbed her smooth skin lovingly with his fingertips. He stared at her deeply with his deep eyes and said with great concentration, "Even if I make myself angry to death, I can''t bear to make you angry." of." Su Fu was stunned, and then frowned, something was wrong. Thats so wrong! Shangguan Ling has changed his gender, or is he possessed by something? Transformation is impossible, then...he is really possessed. When he talked about love, he kept talking one after another. He waspletely different from the previous Shangguan Ling. Fufu, dont look at me like that. Tell me, who did you learn love words from? Su Fu pursed her lips slightly and poked his chest questioningly. Sweet words, glib. Shangguan Ling raised his head and looked at the sky, "I am born with my own talent." Shameless! Soph snorted andughed. She was in a good mood, so Shangguan Ling began to push further. He lowered his head and kissed her face carefully with his thin lips, "Fufu, you''re not angry anymore, eh?" Su Fu rolled her eyes at him and was angry with him every day. She had long ago made herself angry to death. Lets go, Ill take you to wash up! After finishing speaking, Shangguan Ling leaned over, picked her up and walked directly to the bathroom. Gabby wanted to follow, but Shangguan Ling mercilessly raised his foot and kicked the door shut. Bang! Finally the pesky tiger was isted. In the quiet space, Shangguan Ling''s body was in urgent need of warmth after enduring it for a while. Shangguan Ling, you... After realizing that she had fallen into the wolf''s den, Su Fu wanted to escape. Shangguan Ling pinned her down on the washstand. He raised his lips and smiled seductively, "Fufu, you can''t run away." Within a moment, a gentle groan came from the bathroom. Spring is full of light. After a lot of trouble, when Shangguan Ling took Su Fu downstairs, He Junbai had already left. Su Fu held her chin in her hand and turned to look at Shangguan Ling in confusion, "When did He Junbaie? Why didn''t I know?" When you and Lucifer had a candlelight dinnerst night, Jun Bai ate with me. Shangguan Ling lowered his head to cut the bacon, and Su Fu could smell the sour smell from a distance. This is really sour to say... Candlelight dinners are all out. Gu Jinn has a hard time saying anything about his two friends. On the outside, he looks like a troubled young man, but he is a gentleman and gentle, but on the inside, he is already rotten. And He Junbai Su Fu couldn''t see through him. His original good intentions brought Shen Ruoxi back and caused her countless troubles. But he didn''t do anything to her. Although the contact time is not much. Start updating ~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote for Dean ~ Chapter 791: No matter how much he thinks about it, the person he loves will never be you! Chapter 791: No matter how much he thinks about it, the person he loves will never be you! Chapter 791 No matter how much he thinks about it, the person he loves will never be you! But she intuitively felt that He Junbai was more reliable than Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn is a **** among flowers, but he is like a man with a story. Shangguan Ling put down his knife and fork, looked at her lost in thought for a long time, and frowned, "What are you thinking about?" She is interested in He Junbai? Su Fu retracted her thoughts. The jealous expression on his face made herugh, "I was thinking about He Junbai. I feel like he is a man with stories." Dont think about it, he has someone he loves. No matter how much he thinks about it, the person he loves will never be you! Shangguan Ling swallowed thest sentence consciously. Su Fu''s curiosity waspletely aroused. She held her chin in her hand and looked at him for a moment, "Who does He Junbai like?" Shangguan Ling had no intention of saying more, picked up the knife and fork, and put a piece of sliced bacon in front of her lips, "Didn''t you say you were hungry?" Unable to get the answer she wanted, Su Fu groaned and simply stopped asking. Just out of curiosity, I have no intention of exploring it to the end. Since he didn''t say anything, she wouldn''t ask the question. Back in country F, Lucifer went directly back to the manor. The Duchess called again. Lucifer held his forehead with a headache, "Mommy..." Has my Lucifer changed his mind? The duchesss voice was light and a little sad. Lucifer walked to the sofa and sat down, pouring himself a ss of water, "Mommy, you are thinking too much." "Really? Then why doesn''t Lucifer care about Cecilia at all?" Who said he doesnt care about Cecilia anymore? The only one he cared about was the real Cecilia. As for the other fakes, he was in no mood to care. If he wasn''t afraid that they would be suspicious, he wouldn''t even do the superficial thing. Taking a sip of water and moistening his throat, Lucifer smiled and said, "Mommy, don''t worry, I''ll go see Cecilia tomorrow." After receiving Lucifer''s assurance, the Duchess smiled, and the sorrow just now was swept away, "Okay, Cecilia will be very happy!" Lucifer raised his lips and smiled. Is she just afraid? He is the person who is most familiar with Cecilia. He knows her aura, every look, and every subtle expression. Even if that faker had a face like Cecilias, the marks on his face could not deceive anyone. No matter how much she resembles her, she is still not Cecilia herself. The next day, Lucifer went to Onassis Castle, and the butler led his servants to greet him with a smile. Master Lucifer, wee. Lucifer straightened his shirt, raised his lips and smiled seductively, "Where is Cecilia?" Miss Cecilia is at the racecourse. She didnt know you wereing. "It doesn''t matter." Lucifer walked towards the racecourse, "I''ll go take a look." Cecilia is not the only one in the huge horse farm. Many men and women from the upper ss who Cecilia used to disdain are here. Theypeted in riding skills andmunicated with each other. Cecilia was like stars over the moon, surrounded by everyone. The smile on her face was bright and public. She was riding a horse, high up, like a queen overlooking all living things. Lucifer ising I dont know who said something, and everyone looked over. The man is tall and tall, with a majestic posture. He walks from a distance, and his every move is filled with innate nobility and elegance. The most eye-catching thing is that face. Hauntingly handsome and charming, it makes people even breathe lightly. Chapter 792: Cecilia’s aura and identity Chapter 792: Cecilias aura and identity Chapter 792 Cecilias aura and identity Hate not to blink, looking at him almost greedily. Cecilia, who was sitting on the horse, paused. She looked at Lucifer, and her hand holding the reins tightened almost invisible. Leo stepped forward, came to Cecilia''s side, took the reins, and stretched out one hand, "Miss Cecilia, His Highness is here to see you." Cecilia has always forbidden others to call Lucifer "His Royal Highness" in Onassis Castle, because it would make her feel there is a sense of distance between the two, so she can only call him "Master". Leo knew this rule, but he called Lucifer your highness at this time. Sitting on the horse, the corners of Cecilia''s lips curled up slightly, barely visible. The arc was very light and fleeting. She held Leo''s hand with one hand and got off the horse. Miss Cecilia, please clean your hands. The servant immediately brought a wet towel. Cecilia took the towel, wiped her hands, and looked at Lucifer. Just in time, Lucifer walked up to her. He looked at her with a faint smile, "It looks like my Cecilia is almost better." Lucifer, you are here. A hoarse voice sounded. Cecilia looked at him fearlessly. Compared with when he came to visit her when she had just woken up from aa, her eyes were less nervous and uneasy. Her timid posture at that time was difficult to associate with the fearless her now. How is your recovery going? If you should be concerned, Lucifer still has to say that with so many people present, even if they don''t know the inside story, he still has to do a good job. "The doctor said I am recovering well, but my throat will be difficult to heal for a while, and my memory..." At this point, Cecilia raised her hand and knocked her head in distress, "Still can''t remember anything." "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t remember it, don''t think about it." Lucifer raised his hand and held her hand, not allowing her to abuse herself like this. Cecilia raised her eyes, curved her lips and smiled, "Lucifer won''t me me, right?" Of course not, my greatest wish is that my Cecilia is safe and healthy. He bites the word "peace and health" very hard. Ceciliaughed and held his hand instead, "Don''t worry, I will cooperate with the doctor and treat him well." "That''s good." Lucifer looked around. This group of men and women were the ones that Cecilia had disdained to associate with in the past. He narrowed his eyes slightly, "Cecilia, why are these people here?" They knew that I woke up injured in a car ident, so they came to visit me. Lucifer, they also have good intentions, and I dont want to ruin their good intentions. Do you not want to offend their good intentions, or are you eager to start living under Cecilias halo and identity? Lucifer sneered in his heart, but the smile on his face was still doting. He raised his hand and rubbed her head, "As long as Cecilia likes it, how can I bear to be angry with you?" Ceciliaughed, "Then I''ll be relieved." Lucifer found no ws, which was a great affirmation for her. Plus, with Lucifers recognition, who dares to have doubts? Dont forget, she is now suffering from seque after being seriously injured in a car ident. Her vocal cords were injured and she lost her memory. Even though his behavior is slightly different from before, as a person with amnesia, there is nothing wrong with it. Lucifer asked her to continue ying without worrying about him. Chapter 793: Take back everything that belongs to her Chapter 793: Take back everything that belongs to her Chapter 793 Take back everything that belongs to her Cecilia nodded, and then got on the horse neatly. He and a group of men and women began to gallop on the horse farm. With the sound of horse hooves, Lucifer''s eyes gradually darkened. Lucifer spent a day with Cecilia in the Onassis Castle, in a huge pce-style luxury restaurant. The crystalmp was extremely bright, and it reflected Lucifer''s face, making it even more beautiful and breathtaking. Lucifer cut the mutton chops evenly and ced them in front of Cecilia. Cecilia, this is your favoritemb chop. He put down his knife and fork, picked up the goblet, took a sip, and looked at her with a smile. Thank you. After taking a shower, Cecilias body was filled with the fragrance of shower gel. The long ck hair like seaweed is tied with a ribbon, adding a bit of casualziness to her beauty. Seeing her eating the mutton chops without changing her expression, Lucifer found it boring and took another sip of wine, "By the way, why didn''t I see your uncle and aunt?" I dont know, maybe my uncle and aunt are busy. Lucifer chuckled, "Isn''t that right? After you were injured in the car ident, all the group''s affairs were left to your uncle. He suffered a lot for you. Now that your body has recovered, it''s time to take over the group''s affairs. . Hushly, Lucifer brought up the matter of the group. Cecilia paused while eating. She put down her knife and fork, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of her lips. She said confusedly, "Lucifer, I don''t know anything about the group. I feel relieved that my uncle is here." "Cecilia, you have grown up, the group is yours, you should learn to take over the group''s things again." Lucifer paused, then smiled and said, "Your uncle and aunt are busy with the group''s affairs, and even Isabel is ignored. But I heard that she has caused a lot of troubles in school recently." Cecilia picked up the water ss, took a sip, and asked nkly: "What''s wrong with Isabel?" "I heard that she got into trouble and no one helped her clean up the mess, so she has gone into hiding. I just don''t know where she is hiding now." Lucifer shook the red wine and said in a slow voice, "If Cecilia is worried, I can send someone to help you find her." Lowering her eyes, Cecilia smiled slightly, "I have lost my memory and am not very familiar with Isabel. I will not get involved in this matter. Let uncle and aunt worry about it." "That''s fine. But she is your cousin after all. You were seriously injured in a car ident and she didn''te back to visit you. It''s really a loss of family education." Cecilia had no intention of discussing Isabel''s matter, so she immediately changed the subject, "Lucifer, your tone is wrong today. Didn''t I like ying with Bunjie and the others before?" The tiring day is finally over. Lucifer returned to the manor. On the way back, he leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to sleep. Leo looked at the rearview mirror and whispered: "Your Highness, who do you think is the person pretending to be Miss Cecilia?" Lucifer already had the object of suspicion in his heart, and he already had the motive and purpose. Now, all she has to do is wait for her to slowly reveal her ws. No matter who she is, what is fake can never be true. There will always be a day when the truth is revealed. Lucifer was worried about another thing in his heart. Everything about Cecilia is being eaten away. She must recover her memory as soon as possible ande back to take back everything that belongs to her. Otherwise, by the time shees back, the group may have changed hands. Chapter 794: Gabby, play with him! Chapter 794: Gabby, y with him! Chapter 794 Gabby, y with him well! Country A. The midday sun was very scorching. In the swimming pool, Gabby was pushed on the steps by Sov and began to give her a bath. Gabby couldnt hold it any longer and wanted to take a dip in the water. Soph was holding her down tightly, "Gabby, don''t move!" As soon as Gabby got upset, Sufu couldn''t hold it down. Gabby threw herself into the water. Sufu held a brush in one hand and put her hands on her hips in anger, "Gabby, you''re naughty again!" Although the servant standing nearby wanted to help, seeing Gabi''s fierce look, he decided not to do it after thinking about it. They wished they could stand far away so that Gabi couldn''t see them. Meow. Harry''s voice came. Su Fu turned around and saw Shangguan Linging over with Harry in his arms. He seemed to be getting ready for swimming. He was wearing a bathrobe and sunsses on his tall nose. A handsome face, increasingly deep and three-dimensional, with a stern expression, exuding the aura of keeping strangers away. "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling came to the shore and looked at her standing on the steps with her hands on her hips, looking furious, and frowned. Gabby refused to take a bath obediently. Soph grabbed the handrail with one hand and stepped out of the swimming pool. Shangguan Ling looked at Gabby swimming in the swimming pool. He hadn''t enjoyed it yet, but he had enjoyed it first. Harry looked around for a while, then retracted into Shangguan Ling''s arms, automatically shrinking into a ball. Kittens are afraid of big cats. Hide as far away as possible. "Just let the servants do these things. Why bother?" Sophie chuckled lightly and nodded Harry''s head with one hand, "You think Gabby is Harry, look at your servants, who dares to give Gabby a bath?" Getting close to Gabi was a problem, let alone bathing Gabi. Shangguan Ling red at her, did she have the nerve to say it? Wouldnt it be nice for a girl to raise such ferocious animals and some kittens and puppies? Shangguan Ling, are you staring at me? "No." Can she still see with sunsses on? Its really amazing! Soph put down the brush that was used to bathe Gabby. She grabbed the cor of his bathrobe with one hand and snorted, "I just felt it." Your feelings are wrong. "Is it?" "Of course." Shangguan Ling said nonsense with his eyes open without blushing or out of breath. Su Fu took off his sunsses from the bridge of his nose, narrowed his eyes and smiled, "If that''s the case, then prove it to me." "how to prove?" Soph picked Harry up from his arms with one hand, raised her leg, and kicked him on the butt. Plop! Water sshes everywhere. Gabi, who was traveling around, heard the movement and immediately looked over. Seeing Shangguan Ling fall into the water, he immediately swam over happily. Su Fu hugged Harry and said loudly, "Gabby, y well with him!" Gabby howled and quickly moved towards Shangguan Lingyou. As soon as Shangguan Ling surfaced, Gabby''s big wet head appeared in front of him. He was startled, and then swam away immediately. The man''s slender body looked like a white shark swimming in the swimming pool. He is fast, Gabby is faster than him. One person and one tiger started ying games in the swimming pool. Gabby pped her big paw and pushed Shangguan Ling''s head into the water. It''s body also rushed forward. Shangguan Ling was pressed into the water and dived to escape. Gabby pressed forward step by step and became addicted to ying. Shangguan Ling had no choice but to strike first and dive into the water, holding its hind legs with one hand and its tail with the other to sink it into the water. After Gabby sank into the water, he quickly surfaced and pressed on top of her. Chapter 795: Old man Xiang, what happened to my face? Chapter 795: Old man Xiang, what happened to my face? Chapter 795 Old Man Xiang, whats wrong with my face? Gabby,e on! Su Fu didn''t mind seeing the excitement and started cheering. Shangguan Ling wiped the water from his face with one hand and growled angrily, "What about me?" Helping her pet, where does it leave him? Dont bully my Gabby. Shangguan Ling almost spat out a mouthful of blood, "Didn''t you see when Gabby bullied me?" Su Fu put up his sunsses and looked up at the sky, "I didn''t hear what you said." Hello you Sufu! Gabi began to fight back, and Shangguan Ling had to deal with Gabi wholeheartedly. One man and one tiger had been entangled in the water for a long time, and their physical strength was exhausted. Gabby swamzily back to the shore, shook off the water, and nuzzled Sufu fawningly. Soph stepped on its raised paw and said, "Go away, you guy who doesn''t want to take a bath obediently." Gabby howled twice and came over again. Shangguan Ling burst out of the water with a ssh, and the water on his body fell down. He held on to the handrail of the steps and stepped ashore. He took the towel from the servant and wiped the water off his body. The bathrobe he was wearing, he took off because it was too cumbersome when he was ying games with Gabby. At this time, he was wearing only a pair of swimming trunks on his toned body. The chest with clear texture, the **** abdominal muscles, and the two straight and slender legs are all clearly visible. Wearing sunsses, Su Fu looked at his figure with a pair of beautiful eyes. Shangguan Ling took a step forward, and Su Fu subconsciously stepped back, "Shangguan Ling, what do you want to do?" Retaliation afterwards? "Your face..." Shangguan Ling took off her sunsses with one hand, lowered his head, and stared at her face carefully. The sun was scorching. She stood in the sun without any shelter. At this moment, her scab-free face was already red. He frowned, "Have you put on sunscreen?" Realizing what he was talking about, Sophie screamed "Ah", threw Harry away, covered her face with her hands and rushed indoors. Shangguan Ling caught Harry quickly with his eyes and hands, saving him from having to flee for his life. Soph ran all the way back to the bedroom. She came to the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was already red from the sun, and was about to get redder. She didn''t dare to dy, and immediately washed her face with water. Then she asked the servant to bring her ice cubes. She immediately applied ice to try to cool down her skin. After applying ice for fifteen minutes, she took a look at her face and it was still red... She had no other choice but to go to the infirmary to find Old Man Xiang for help. The scab finally got off her face, and she didnt want to make any mistakes due to her carelessness. She put on a wide-brimmed holiday sunhat and rushed to the infirmary immediately. Old man Xiang! Xiang Zhiping was sitting in the office and heard Su Fu''s shouting from a distance. The next second, Su Fu ran in in a hurry, sat down in front of his desk, pointed at her face, "Old man Xiang, what''s wrong with my face?" Dont get excited, put your hands down and let me take a look. Xiang Zhiping looked at her face carefully for a while, then snorted, "Have you forgotten what I said in the dog''s belly?" I forgot about it in Harrys stomach. Harry was shot for no apparent reason. Su Fu no longer cared about joking. She frowned and asked anxiously, "Is there any way to remedy this?" Xiang Zhiping opened the drawer with one hand and scolded her, "How many times have I told you, the face that has just shed the scab is the most vulnerable and must not be exposed to the sun." Chapter 796: Settling accounts with Shangguan Ling Chapter 796: Settling ounts with Shangguan Ling You cant eat food containing mnin, Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng, why dont you stop? Do you still want this face? "think!" Su Fu spoke in a straight and clear tone, with a firm look on her face. Xiang Zhiping red at her angrily, picked up the pen on the desk, stretched out his arm to poke her forehead, "If you want this face, just be obedient! Don''t do anything wrong again, I Im scared of you. Su Fu was in a bad mood and did not dare to say a word in the face of Old Man Xiang''s reprimand. She looked longingly at his hand as he opened the drawer to take the medicine, and urged, "Old man Xiang, you should hurry up and give me the medicine." Xiang Zhiping: She is so angry to death! Use a cotton swab to apply the medicine on your face carefully. A cooling sensation will prate your skin instantly. Soph leaned on the cup and breathed a sigh of relief. Across from him, Old Man Xiang was still ring at her with a tigerish face. Soph coughed lightly, "What... I asked Gabby to perform a stunt for you to make you happy?" What stunt? Xiang Zhiping looked at her proudly. Jump through the fire hoop? Its boring. Go up a tree? Too boring. Su Fu grabbed Xiang Zhiping''s white coat and dragged him out, "Old Xiang, I know you are angry. Go ahead and Gabby will make you happy." Xiang Zhiping was so frightened that his legs weakened when he saw the tiger, how dare he expect Gabby to make him happy. It would be nice if Gabi didnt use him for fun. No! Xiaofeng, let go! Xiang Zhiping resisted to the death, and Su Fu was not a vegetarian, so she dragged him out life and death. As soon as he went out, he saw the doctor carrying Pan Yu into the infirmary on a stretcher. Su Fu paused. Xu Xiaomin was dead, but Pan Yu seemed to have been forgotten by her. Xiang Zhiping also saw Pan Yu, but he didn''t know what the rtionship between Pan Yu and Su Fu was. Xiaofeng, whats wrong with you? Su Fu sent Xiang Zhiping away. She narrowed her eyes slightly. Pan Yu looked like he had fainted. He was carried on a stretcher by doctors,pletely unconscious. She stopped the doctor, "Wait a minute." The doctor and nurse immediately stopped and looked at her: "Little madman, is something wrong?" Who can tell me what happened to Pan Yu? The doctor and nurse looked at each other, and finally said, "Pan Yu fainted in the dark cell, so let''s help him." I didnt know that people who were locked up in secret cells were given preferential treatment by doctors. Who allowed it, huh? Xu Xiaomin left, but Pan Yu also wanted to kill her. Now, even though he is locked up in a secret cell, he is still eligible to be sent to the infirmary. She really underestimated her. The doctor organized his words and then said, "Little madman, Pan Yu is the important criminal that the young master has locked up in the secret cell. He cannot die easily." So, you revived her, right? Su Fu shook her head andughed, "Even if you save her, I''m afraid she won''t be grateful to you after she wakes up." Because what awaits her will be the torture of **** on earth. Su Fu left the infirmary, and Xiang Zhiping followed her, "Xiao Feng, are you angry?" Do I look angry? Xiang Zhiping shook his head and said honestly, "No, you don''t look angry." "snort." You look like youve eaten dynamite. Soph: Old man Xiang, shut up! Su Fu left Xiang Zhiping behind and rushed back to the castle. She wanted to settle the score with Shangguan Ling. Chapter 797: Isnt it you? Chapter 797: Isn''t it you? Chapter 797 Isnt it you? Why was Pan Yu, who was already locked in a secret cell, still sent to the infirmary for rescue? She wanted to see what Shangguan Ling was hiding towards Pan Yu! As soon as Shangguan Ling changed clothes and went downstairs, he saw Su Fu rushing in aggressively, her beautiful eyes shing with two clusters of burning anger, staring straight at him. Who made her angry again? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows. He had to say that even if the beauty was angry, she was still not so beautiful that it made people blind. I cant imagine how disastrous her face would be if it returned to its previous appearance. "Who made our Fufu angry?" Shangguan Ling hurried downstairs and came to her side. He raised his hand, and just as he was about to touch her chin, she pped her away with a ruthless hand. Fufu, you... "You made me angry." Su Fu said every word, "Shangguan Ling, you made me angry." Shangguan Ling was confused, his eyes were deep and dark. When had he made her angry again? It seems that in the swimming pool just now, it was she who kicked him out of the pool, not him who kicked her out of the pool, right? He hasn''t settled ounts with her yet, but she hase to settle ounts with him. It is really difficult to raise a woman and a viin. Let me ask you, what happened to Pan Yu? After Xu Xiaomin died, she had always forgotten about Pan Yu. If she hadn''t seen Pan Yu in the infirmary just now, she might not have thought of this person for a while. Since she saw it, she couldn''t pretend that she didn''t see anything or that nothing happened. Whats wrong with Pan Yu? Shangguan Ling looked confused. Su Fu sneered, "I was in the infirmary just now and saw Pan Yu being carried back to the infirmary on a stretcher by the doctor. Pan Yu is a person who is locked up in a secret cell. Without your permission, who dares to make decisions? She fainted and was sent to the infirmary for treatment?" Listening to her words, it seemed that she was sure that it was him who gave the order. Shangguan Lingjun''s face sank and his thin lips pursed slightly, "I don''t know about this matter. As for why they sent Pan Yu to the infirmary, I don''t know either." "Can this matter be revealed by just a word of ignorance?" No matter how Su Fu listened, she always felt that he was perfunctory with her. Not sure? Who dares to send people from the secret cell to the infirmary privately without any orders? Xu Xiaomin before, Pan Yu now. That''s really good. Shangguan Ling raised his head and took a deep breath. He held Su Fu''s shoulder with one hand and said, "Fu Fu, calm down. What exactly is this matter? If you ask me, you will know." Isnt it you? There is no need to deny what I have done. Su Fu stared at him suspiciously for a while. What he said made sense. Maybe it was the person below who made the decision. Okay, then Ill listen to you and ask. Finally, the frantic Su Fu was calmed down. Shangguan Ling helped her sit down on the sofa. He said in a deep voice, "Jiang Chuan!" Master, Im here. Go and call the person guarding Pan Yu in the secret cell. Yes, Master. In the infirmary. Pan Yuyouyou woke up after fainting. She nced at the ceiling, and the smell of disinfectant reminded her that she was now in the infirmary. As she wished, she arrived at the infirmary. Only in the infirmary could she escape the inhuman torture and take a breather. The door to the room was open. The nurse and doctor were standing in the corridor talking, and their voices came in. "The little lunatic will definitely not let it go. If she files aint with the young master, what should we do?" Updatepleted~ If you have a monthly ticket, remember to vote~ Chapter 798: The reason why Pan Yu is kept alive is because of you Chapter 798: The reason why Pan Yu is kept alive is because of you Chapter 798 The reason why Pan Yu is kept alive is because of you The doctor''s voice gradually became quieter. Pan Yu held his breath and couldn''t hear clearly. She only knew that Su Fu knew that she fainted, so would shein to the young master? Thinking of this, Pan Yu shuddered. Su Fu would definitely not let her go like this. The consequences of being found out by Su Fu will only be worse... Inside the castle. In the magnificent and extravagant hall, a handsome man sat on the sofa. He looked stern, and the air pressure around him was so low that it was so depressing that he could hardly breathe. Su Fu sat next to him, with a distance between the two of them. The ferocious tiger was lying on the sofa, staring at them eagerly. Several men in ck were called over. They didn''t dare to take a breath. They came to Shangguan Ling and said in unison, "Young Master..." Snapped. The metal lighter lit up a blue me. Shangguan Ling''s eyes fell on the mes and he asked casually: "What''s going on with Pan Yu?" Beforeing, the man in ck also learned why Shangguan Ling called them here. Hearing the word Pan Yu, they did not dare to hide any more, "Master, Pan Yu couldn''t bear the punishment and has fainted. You had previously ordered that Pan Yu could not die like this, so we can only ask the doctor to treat him." She was sent to the infirmary for first aid." In just two sentences, the man in ck has already exined the cause and effect. Shangguan Ling felt that he was innocent and wronged. He turned his head and looked at Su Fu who said nothing, "Fu Fu, did you hear that?" Why cant Pan Yu die? Su Fu already had a vague idea of the answer in her mind. Is it because of her? He once said that Xu Xiaomin and Pan Yu were sent to her by him for her to punish at will. Now that Pan Yu can''t die, is it to let her vent her anger? Shangguan Ling stretched out his arm and grasped her delicate chin. His thin lips curved in a self-deprecating arc, "For what, don''t you know?" I dont know, I want you to tell. Su Fu turned her head and looked at him with a stubborn look in her beautiful, blurred eyes. Gabby poked her head over, pped Shangguan Ling''s hand away with her paw, and protected Su Fu possessively. A pair of tiger eyes stared at him fiercely, alertly. **** it! Shangguan Ling cursed in his heart and retracted his hand in a slightly embarrassed manner. He gritted his teeth and said, "Su Fu, take care of your pet!" Soph curled her lips and smiled, and said with a little apology, "Gabby is used to being willful. Please be more patient." Gabby rubbed her head against Sovereign''s arm, showing intimacy. From Shangguan Ling''s point of view, this is a naked provocation! He was provoked by a pet! What a shame! He closed his eyes, took a slow breath and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, his emotions had been suppressed, "Fufu, you have to have confidence in yourself. The reason why I kept Pan Yu alive is because of you. " What Su Fu was waiting for was his words, "Okay, I will take care of Pan Yu next. Do you have any objections?" Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, "Yeah." Su Fu leaned forward and gave his handsome face a quick kiss, "Good performance, a reward for you!" Just when Shangguan Ling was about to grab the back of her head and kiss her hard, Su Fu quickly retreated like a slippery loach, taking Gabby with her. Looking at her back, Shangguan Ling shook his head andughed. However, another thing soon upied his thoughts. Jiangchuan. Start updating~ If you want to see the 6th or 8th update, please tell Dean with your monthly ticket~ Chapter 799: It was Xu Xiaomin who asked me to kill you! Chapter 799: It was Xu Xiaomin who asked me to kill you! Chapter 799 Xu Xiaomin asked me to kill you! Jiang Chuan stepped forward and said, "Master, what are your orders?" Shangguan Ling looked solemn and whispered a few words. Jiang Chuan looked shocked, "Master, aren''t you afraid that she will be angry?" Stop talking nonsense and do as I say! Jiang Chuan, who was scolded, did not dare to say anything and immediately lowered his head, "Yes, young master." Soph brought Gabi to the infirmary majestically. Xiang Zhiping saw hering with her pet from afar. He was so frightened that he rubbed the soles of his feet and rushed back to the office and locked the door. Who wants to see her Gabby perform jumping through fire hoops! He doesnt want to look at it! Stop. Sufu stopped a nurse. The nurse came to her and asked cautiously, "Little madman, are you okay?" Where is Pan Yu? The nurse took Su Fu to Pan Yu''s room, and Su Fu waved her hand to signal her to leave. The nurse nced at Pan Yu lying on the hospital bed, expressed sympathy for her, and then left. Su Fu brought Gabi to the bedside. Pan Yu was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, and her face was pale with a sickly blue color. The lips are even more dry and ky, with no color. It is enough to see how much suffering she suffered and how much she suffered in the secret prison during this period. Comatose? Su Fu stood beside the bed and sneered, Its an advantage for you. Soph took two steps back and snapped her fingers, "Gabby, let''s go y." After receiving the order, Gabi immediately jumped on the hospital bed and started biting Pan Yu''s legs. Pan Yu was pretending to be asleep. She heard Su Fu''s voice and didn''t want to conflict with her, so she had to close her eyes tightly and pretend not to wake up. A sharp pain came, spreading through all limbs and bones at lightning speed. The pain made her twitch all over, and she blurted out a scream. "ah" She opened her eyes in horror and saw a tiger that came from nowhere and was biting her leg fiercely. In the blink of an eye, her legs were mutted with blood and bones, and the white sheets were covered with bright red blood. The tiger had no intention of letting go. Pan Yu was in extreme pain, and his dignity and face were all forgotten, "Su Fu, please forgive me. I was blinded byrd before, so I wanted to go against you... I know Its wrong, please spare me, please! Thats not what you said when you wanted to kill me. Sufu folded her arms and stood aside indifferently watching her tearfully begging for mercy. If you had known today, why bother in the beginning. She is begging for mercy now, not because she really knows she is wrong, but because she wants to avoid this disaster. Pan Yu screamed repeatedly, Gabby''s bites became more and more brutal, and her legs were bitten to pieces. The air is full of the smell of blood. The sheets were almost stained red with blood. "Soph, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Please give me another chance!" Pan Yu sped her hands together and begged, "It was Xu Xiaomin. It was Xu Xiaomin who asked me to kill you! It was she who asked me to get close to the young master, saying... she said she couldn''t let the young master fall in love with you." Su Fu has always been curious about why Xu Xiaomin chose Pan Yu alone. Pan Yu was not very beautiful. Where did she get the confidence? Pan Yu, who was in in appearance, could conquer Shangguan Ling. But the fact is that Shangguan Ling did treat Pan Yu differently from other maids. Just because he has not arranged any missions for her, it can be seen that he has other thoughts about Pan Yu. Perhaps it has nothing to do with liking and love, but...there is another reason. Su Fus eyes darkened. She looked at Pan Yu and smiled contemptuously. Chapter 800: When the young master sees my face, he will know who I look like Chapter 800: When the young master sees my face, he will know who I look like Chapter 800 When the young master sees my face, he will know who I look like. Okay, then tell me, why did Xu Xiaomin choose you to get close to Shangguan Ling? Pan Yu gasped hard and looked at Gabi with trembling eyes, who had blood on his face, "Please let it stop first... I''m in too much pain..." Suf thought that she couldn''t do any tricks, so she asked Gabi to stop. Gabi, who had already tasted the blood, could not stop for a while. Pan Yu was so painful that her whole body convulsed and she almost fainted. Gabby, thats enough! Soph gave a low shout and Gabby stopped. He turned his head and looked at Su Fu with a big **** cat face. Soph pointed her index finger to the ground, and Gabby jumped out of bed and came to her side, standing quietly. The pain became more severe from time to time. Pan Yu temporarily rxed her tense nerves. After a while, she said, "Xu Xiaomin told me at the beginning that the reason why he chose me to be a ve girl was because... because of my face. , looks like the same person..." Like who? Shangguan Ling had liked Shen Ruoxi before. If Xu Xiaomin found someone who looked like Shen Ruoxi to get close to Shangguan Ling, it would be possible. But Pan Yu''s appearance ispletely different from Shen Ruoxi''s. There is no simrity in the entire face. Who did Xu Xiaomin think she looked like before she was selected as a ve girl? Various questions ran through her mind, and Su Fu frowned unconsciously, "Who did Xu Xiaomin say you look like? Tell me!" Pan Yu clenched the sheets tightly with both hands, sweating from the pain, "Me too...I don''t know, she said that as soon as I show up, the young master will know who I look like when he sees my face..." Since Shangguan Ling knows who you look like, doesnt he doubt Xu Xiaomins motive for choosing you? If this is the case, then Shangguan Ling is stupid enough! Pan Yu shook her head, "You are wrong... The young master did not know that Xu Xiaomin had already met that person... Xu Xiaomin said that she identally saw the person who looked like me, and the young master did not know." Seen by ident How much can you believe Xu Xiaomins words? A cold smile appeared on the corner of Su Fu''s lips. Judging from how insane Xu Xiaomin was, I''m afraid she didn''t see it identally. Rather, he tried his best to find out. She wants to be Shangguan Ling''s woman, but I''m afraid it won''t happen overnight. The reason why she kept hiding it was because there was no woman around Shangguan Ling, so she had the patience to wait. Her appearance ruined all Xu Xiaomin''s wishful thinking, and Shen Ruoxi came backter. Her chances of winning were even smaller, so she tried every means to create conflicts between herself and Shen Ruoxi. Wanted to reap the benefits, but unexpectedly, in the end, Shen Ruoxi died, and she became the woman Shangguan Ling liked. The more crisis Xu Xiaomin felt, the less she could take it lightly, so she chose Pan Yu. Let Pan Yu be a female ve and start to get close to Shangguan Ling. The purpose is to make Su Fu fall out of favor. Even if Pan Yu bes Shangguan Ling''s woman one day, she is the one she selected and promoted after all, and it is within her control. She is not worried about Pan Yu''s rebellion. She only needs to get rid of her powerful enemy Su Fu first before she can solve her serious problem. However, Xu Xiaomin failed to calcte Su Fu''s status in Shangguan Ling''s mind. Let alone Shen Ruoxi, even a few more Pan Yus would not be able to match her Su Fu. She didnt expect that her own life would be involved in it in the end. Withdrawing her chaotic thoughts, Su Fu''s eyes were slightly cold. Chapter 801: She wants to keep this life and wait for that person to appear Chapter 801: She wants to keep this life and wait for that person to appear Chapter 801 She wants to keep her life until that person appears With a touch of impatience, "Who is that person?" Who is the woman who looks like Pan Yu? Since she is Xu Xiaomin''s confidant, Su Fu doesn''t believe that she doesn''t know who she looks like, let alone that Xu Xiaomin has never told her the identity of the person she looks like. Pan Yu shook his head in panic, "I don''t know...I really don''t know..." Do you really dont know, or you just dont want to tell me? Su Fu took a step forward, came to the bedside, and stared down at her slightly evasive eyes, "You asked me to spare you, and I gave you a chance, but you didn''t know how to cherish it. Later, you will be useless. Those beautiful legs of yours may be your hands. By the way, Gabby likes to eat ws the most, and the joints of your hands are quite beautiful, which is perfect for Gabby to grind her teeth on!" Hearing Su Fu''s words, Pan Yu''s eyes fell on Gabby''s big blood-stained head. Its sharp teeth seemed to be able to bite her into pieces. Pan Yu''s body was shaking like chaff, blood was still pouring out from his legs, and the smell of blood was nauseating. The cold sweat on her body had already wetted her hospital gown, making it sticky and clinging to her body, making her look miserable. "Soph...please spare me, I have said everything I need to say...please spare me, please!" The look on his face, begging and crying, is unbearable. Although she was begging, she was holding back a ball of anger in her heart. She was already like this, why should she take advantage of Su Fu and tell her all the news she knew? She does not! She wanted to save her life and see how long Su Fu couldugh. She was an orphan and had no parents since she was a child. When she learned from Xu Xiaomin that there were people in the world who looked very simr to herself, she was extremely excited. With no father, no mother, and no one to rely on, she once imagined that she had brothers and sisters, and that she had parents to rely on. She was even more delighted when she learned that the person''s identity was not simple. But, when nothing was confirmed, she had to take orders from Xu Xiaomin. Having allies is better than fighting alone. She began to respectfully address Xu Xiaomin as Sister Xiaomin, showing her loyalty to her. She spared no effort to please her and obeyed her in everything. The purpose is to make her rx her vignce and let her help him get close to Shangguan Ling. That man in her heart was as handsome as a **** and unattainable. She seeded. When Shangguan Ling asked her if she was an orphan, her heart trembled and all the blood in her body rushed to her face. She was excited and excited, hoping that Shangguan Ling could find out her life experience. If...if her status is noble enough, can she have him forever? Can you stand beside him with your head held high and your chest confident? By then, Xu Xiaomin and Su Fu will all go to hell! Pan Yu never expected that Shangguan Ling would take her on a mission after just asking her if she was an orphan... When her innocent body was invaded by a bearded man, she felt not only physical pain, but also her heart, it was as if it had been torn apart by life. Soph! It was Su Fu who made her be like this. She will never forget this hatred! Even now, even if she is as small as an ant and could be crushed to death by Su Fu with one kick, she is not willing to let Su Fu get his way! She wants to keep her life and wait for that person to appear. Chapter 802: A wife chosen for him? Chapter 802: A wife chosen for him? Chapter 802 The wife chosen for him? Only when she appears... will she have a chance to stand up! When the timees, she wants to see if Su Fu can stillugh! Su Fu looked at Pan Yu''s pleading with cold eyes. After all, he was the one who wanted to kill her. From her eyes, Su Fu couldn''t see any regrets about his mistakes. Some are just afraid of Gabi and afraid of Gabi. Pan Yu, Ill give you onest chance! Sufu grabbed her neck with one hand. The sticky sweat that touched her made her frown in disgust, and she quickly let go. Pan Yu gasped hard, her pupils tightening, "Su Fu, please spare me... I have no choice but to do it. I was forced by Xu Xiaomin. I have no power and can only obey Xu Xiaomin''s orders and do what she says." ...If you want revenge, you should go to Xu Xiaomin..." Didnt anyone tell you that Xu Xiaomin is dead? Hearing these eerie words in Pan Yu''s ears, the tense string in his mind broke with a snap. Xu Xiaomin is dead So... Sufu came to find her, and her current target is her. Realizing that his life was likely to be in Su Fu''s hands, Pan Yu quickly made a calction in his mind. no! She cannot die! She needs to know what the rtionship between herself and that person is. Are there really people in the world who look very simr to each other inexplicably? There must be some kind of connection between them. Pan Yu told herself in her heart that she couldn''t die like this. "Su Fu, please forgive me... I really don''t know who that person is..." Pan Yu raised his head and his eyes widened suddenly, "I remembered that Xu Xiaoming said that that person has something to do with the official''s wife..." Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly. Does it have something to do with the officials wife? She could not help but think of that day when Shangguan Ling''s father came and sent someone to confine her to the bedroom and not let her go downstairs. Then he finally gave an exnation, but it didnt sound like that at the speed... Thinking about Pan Yu, could it be that the woman simr to Pan Yu was the wife chosen by Shangguan Ling''s mother for him? This hypothesis is not impossible. Otherwise, why didnt he dare to let her meet his father? If it was because of her face, she could have put on a mask to cover her face that had not yet recovered. But Shangguan Ling chose the most uneptable method. He asked his bodyguards to confine her to the bedroom, unable to go anywhere. "What else?" Su Fu stared at Pan Yu. She knew that Pan Yu was dishonest. There must be other information hidden and not told to her. Unexpectedly, Pan Yu insisted that there was no more. She said angrily, "Su Fu, I have be like this. There is really no need to lie to you or fight against you again... Please, please forgive me. I I will never dare to go against you again..." "after?" Sufu repeated these two words yfully, "Do you think there will be a future?" Pan Yu''s heart skipped a beat. She stared at Su Fu in horror. She clenched the sheets tightly to support her body and kept moving back. Looking at her, it was as if she saw a ghost crawling out of **** to seek life. "Soph...I told you everything I know, why...are you still treating me like this? You are already the young master''s beloved woman...No matter how stupid I am, I can''t be stupid enough to have trouble with myself..." Soph tapped her forehead with her fingertips. Chapter 803: Lucifer, I want to check someone Chapter 803: Lucifer, I want to check someone Chapter 803 Lucifer, I want to check someone "That''s true, but love also has the power to drive people crazy. You wanted to kill me in order to get Shangguan Ling before, so there''s no guarantee that you will have murderous intentions towards me again in the future." Su Fu smiled yfully, "As the saying goes, if the grass is cut without removing the roots, the spring breeze will bring new growth. Xu Xiaomin is dead. As her loyal follower, you should go and apany her." Soph, you...you dont keep your word! Pan Yu screamed in horror. She stared at Su Fu in fear, supported her body with both hands, and kept moving back. The hospital bed was only so wide, so she dragged her two **** legs to the side of the bed. There was a long blood stain on the sheets. She has already told her the news, and she is still holding on to her. How shameless! Hearing her words, Su Fu sneered, "What did I promise you?" You said you would give me a chance! Pan Yu gritted her teeth and stared at her. If she hadn''t told her to give her a chance, she wouldn''t have told her so much news. "I gave you the opportunity, but you didn''t cherish it. You said half of it and hid the other half. What kind of peace of mind do you have?" "I don''t!" Pan Yu subconsciously denied it. Even if there was, she would never admit it! Pan Yu, maybe you should get a mirror and take a good look at your current expression. Su Fu leaned forward, her petal-like lips forming a cold smile, "You just have the words ''I won''t tell you'' written on your face." Soph...you are shameless! Pan Yu roared hysterically, "I''ve told you everything I need to say, what else do you want? You just want to target me, so why pretend to be generous and say you want to give me a chance. You obviously want to kill me, but you still pretend to be kind. , lied to me to tell you everything, and after using it, started to silence me!" Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Su Fu snorted coldly, "You know what you are thinking in your heart. Also, I want to kill you, so there is no need to bother to find a reason. I, Su Fu, am not a good person, I am just a bad person." Kill her... She really had no good intentions and wanted to kill her from the beginning. Pan Yu was trembling and stared at Su Fu in horror, "What do you want me to do...to let you go?" Su Fu lowered her head, nced at her fingers, started ying with them, and said casually, "When did I say I would let you go?" Her determination was obvious from the beginning, wasn''t it? Soph, you...you are not a human being! Pan Yu was so angry that his heart, liver and lungs ached. Gabby,e on! Soph was impatient. Since she refused to tell her the rest of the news, don''t me her for being cruel. She brought all of this on her own fault. Gabi, who stood aside obediently and acted like a tiger in a vase, received the order from his master and immediately took a shot of blood. He let out an excited howl and jumped onto the hospital bed. "ah" As soon as the bed sank, Pan Yu''s screams immediately pierced the sky above the infirmary. Coming out of the infirmary, Suf nced at Gabi who was covered in blood, and she took Gabi to the swimming pool. Let him jump into the pool to clean himself up. After Gabby washed away all the bloodstains, Sufu took it back to the castle. By this time, Shangguan Ling was no longer around, and Jiang Chuan was nowhere to be seen. Probably left the manor. Soph returned to the bedroom and called Lucifer. Lucifer, I want to check someone out. Lucifer raised his eyebrows. Who did she want to check? Shangguan Ling couldn''t do it for her, so she asked him? Chapter 804: I look forward to the day when you regain your memory Chapter 804: I look forward to the day when you regain your memory Chapter 804 I look forward to the day when you regain your memory Who does Cecilia want to investigate? Su Fu came to the balcony and looked at the high and vast sky. "A woman who looks very much like Pan Yu." Who is Pan Yu? Lucifer was not interested in any woman except Cecilia, so when he heard the name of apletely unfamiliar woman, he subconsciously frowned. A bad woman. Su Fu said angrily, A particrly bad woman! Has she hurt my Cecilia? "Um." Lucifers voice became serious, Cecilia, send me her photo, and I will find it for you as soon as possible. "OK." Soph had to sigh, it was great to have Lucifer. Thats right, Cecilia. "Huh?" Soph withdrew her gaze. She turned back to the bedroom and sat down on the sofa. "What''s wrong, Lucifer?" "The doctor I''m looking for for you will arrive in country A tomorrow. I''ll give you his contact numberter. He will contact you after arriving in country A tomorrow." Suf felt warm in her heart. She grabbed a pillow, held it in her arms, and rested her chin on the pillow, "Lucifer, thank you." I was extremely moved, but I could only express my gratitude to him in the palestnguage. "My dear, there is no need to say thank you between us." Lucifer''s voice dropped, "I just hope you can recover your memory soon and go home soon." Also take back everything that belongs to you as soon as possible, and make those who hurt you pay a heavy price as soon as possible. Lucifer, for you, I will work hard to restore my memory! Soph clenched her fists with a determined look on her face. Lucifer on the other end of the phoneughed lowly. Although he didn''t see her current appearance, he could hear her voice and imagine what her expression would be like. It must be extremely beautiful. His Cecilia has always been beautiful and dazzling. It is beyond the reach of anyone. I look forward to the day when you regain your memory. After hanging up the phone, Su Fu saw Gabbying back after drying all her hair. It walked up to her in a swaggering manner, and rubbed its big head against her leg. Su Fu reached out and touched its head. Gabby seemed to be encouraged and jumped onto the sofa. Ity on the sofa, resting its head on Su Fu''sp, narrowed its eyes slightly, and began to take a nap. "Gabby, you have made great achievements today. I will reward you with delicious food tonight." Su Fu felt happy when she thought of Pan Yu''s frightened half-life. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at a certain ce. She would not let go of anyone who hurt her. As long as she is alive, she will never give up revenge! Presidential Pce. Qi Lianyi was ying the piano in the piano room, while the guards and servants stood outside the door, enjoying this beautiful music. Suddenly, the rhythm began to quicken. The tone gradually bes sharper Qi Lianyi pped the keys heavily with one hand, and a burst of disorganized sybles floated out, and everything fell into silence. The servant and the guard looked at each other, their eyes conveying the same message: What''s wrong with thedy? Comer. Qi Lianyis feeble voice sounded. The servant hurriedly opened the door and walked in, bowed and asked: "Miss, please give me your instructions." Give me a ss of water. Qi Lianyi rubbed his forehead with one hand, his face was a little pale, and there was a thinyer of sweat on his forehead. The servant immediately poured a ss of water. Qi Lianyi took it and drank several sips, which finally relieved the burning feeling in her throat. Chapter 805: Whether you live or die depends on your destiny. Chapter 805: Whether you live or die depends on your destiny. Chapter 805 Whether you are dead or alive depends on your own destiny. After drinking the water, Qi Lianyi got up and walked out. The servant took a few steps forward and came to the piano to put down the lid. Qi Lianyi turned around and saw the servant''s actions and shouted angrily, "Stop!" The servant was startled, and the piano cover suddenly fell down without noticing the movement of his hand. Bang! Qi Lianyi''s face was so gloomy that the servant trembled all over and admitted his mistake with a cry, "Miss...Miss, I didn''t mean it, I''m sorry." Drag her out and let her remember it for a long time! Qi Lianyi said coldly. "Yes, miss!" The guard immediately stepped forward and took the maids out one by one. The sound of the maid crying came faintly, and gradually faded away. Qi Lianyi came to the piano, carefully opened the cover, and rubbed it carefully with his fingertips, as if he were rubbing an extremely precious treasure. Her eyes were filled with pain, and a sh of expression shed across her back, fleetingly. She slowly put down the piano cover, turned around and left the piano room. In the courtyard, Qi Lianyi stood in the middle of the courtyard. The sun shone on her body, coating her whole body with ayer of golden light. Miss, people have brought it. The guard stepped forward and whispered. Qi Lianyi turned around, and a group of female agents in uniform ck uniforms stood in front of her. When she turned around, the agents greeted her in unison, "Hello, Miss!" Qi Lianyi''s eyes passed over everyone''s faces one by one, and finally settled on the woman with neat short hair at the end. Linge, go out. "yes." Linge took a step forward with a cold face. Qi Lianyi came to Lin Ge and looked her up and down. "I heard that you have the best grades among these female agents. Later, let me see your strength." Yes, Miss! The group moved to the training ground. Qi Lianyi has been training since she was a child. Sanda, closebat, and boxing are all subjects she has learned. In the Presidential Pce, a special training ground was opened for her to train. The training ground is almost a mini training ground for the army. All obstacles are the same. Ten guards were already standing not far away, each holding a police dog in their hands. The sound of police dogs barking, each one louder than the other, was horrifying. Qi Lianyi held a stopwatch and looked at Lin Ge who was calm and collected, "Have you seen those police dogs?" Saw it. Their target is youter, and your target is the g on the high end, do you see it? Following the direction of Qi Lianyi''s finger, Linge saw a small ck g on a high-rise building used for rappelling training. The g flutters in the wind. Dark and eye-catching. I saw it. Lin Ge retracted her gaze and pursed her lips slightly. You only have five minutes. Not only do you have to avoid the pursuit and bite of these police dogs, but you also have to pass the obstacles and get the g. After five minutes, if you get the g, you will bepletely eliminated. Linge was startled, and her eyes suddenly looked at Qi Lianyi. Qi Lianyi raised his lips and smiled, "Linge, your fate is in your hands. Whether you live or die depends on your own destiny." After finishing speaking, Qi Lianyi pressed the stopwatch. Linge''s heart trembled, and a voice shouted from the bottom of her heart, she must live! She must live! Linge didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately started running wildly. The guard released the police dog leash at the same time. An elegant coffee shop. As soon as Sufu arrived, the waiting guard came forward and said, "Is this Miss Sufu? Please follow me." Chapter 806: Is Miss Su afraid that I will poison her? Chapter 806: Is Miss Su afraid that I will poison her? Chapter 806 Is Miss Su afraid that I will poison her? The guard didn''t give her time to answer, so he made a gesture of invitation. Su Fu curled her lips into a smile, nodded slightly, and followed. Su Fu was really surprised to receive a call from Qi Lianyi. However, she is the president''s daughter, so it is not difficult to know her number. Shangguan Ling''s warning still rang in her ears. She didn''t know why Shangguan Ling asked her to stay away from Qi Lianyi, let alone what Qi Lianyi wanted to do when he asked her out this time. No matter how stupid she is, she can still guess that thest encounter in the mall was not idental. Probably it was just a chance encounter deliberately created by Qi Lianyi. The guard took her to the door of a private room and knocked on the door. Qi Lianyi''s voice came from inside, "Come in." The guard opened the door and said to Su Fu, "Miss Su, pleasee inside. Mydy has been waiting inside for a long time." Soph said nothing and stepped into the private room. An unknown tune was ying in the private room, and the mellow aroma of coffee floated in the air. Su Fu saw Qi Lianyi, who was wearing a rose gold embroidered cheongsam. She looked dignified, elegant and graceful. The string of Buddhist beads on her hand made her wrist whiter and slender even more. Ms. Su, dont be formal, please sit down. Sitting down opposite her, Su Fu slowly said, "I don''t know why Miss Qilian came to see me." Qi Lianyi was not in a hurry to speak. She raised her hand and the waiter standing by came over and said, "Miss Su, what would you like to drink?" Give me a ss of water, thank you. "OK, just a second." The waiter took a few steps back and left the private room. Su Fu leaned back on the chair leisurely, with a slight curve at the corner of her lips, "Miss Qilian came to me. She just wanted to drink a cup of coffee, right?" He is indeed a smart man. Qi Lianyi chuckled, his eyes slightly cold, with a hint of depth that Su Fu couldn''t understand. Lets open the skylight and speak openly without beating around the bush. Qi Lianyi nodded, took the coffee, and took a slow sip, letting the silky coffee slide over the tip of his tongue, "I saw Miss Su the other day, and your appearance seemed a bit familiar. I thought about it carefully when I went back. Only then did I realize that Miss Su looks very much like an acquaintance of mine." Su Fu raised her eyes slightly, "Oh? Who is Miss Qilian''s acquaintance?" alumni The waiter opened the door and came in, cing a ss of water in front of Su Fu, "Miss Su, the water you asked for." Qi Lianyi put down the coffee and said calmly: "Go down. No one is allowed toe in and disturb you without any instructions." Yes. The waiter bowed and exited the private room. Soph picked up the water ss and yed with it for a while, but did not drink it. Qi Lianyi raised her eyebrows slightly, feeling very interesting, "Is Miss Su afraid that I will drug you?" "Defenses can not do without." She did not dare to drink it rashly without distinguishing whether Qi Lianyi was a friend or an enemy. What''s more, she hasn''t forgotten Shangguan Ling''s warning. Shangguan was overbearing and he would not warn her to stay away from Qilian Yi without any reason. Unless...Qi Lianyi is in danger, so he doesn''t allow her to get close. Thinking about it this way, it seemed to exin why Shangguan Ling didn''t allow her to get close to Qi Lianyi. "Miss Su is really straightforward, but I like it." Qi Lianyi chuckled softly, without any trace of anger on his face. On the contrary, he looked at her with a bit of admiration. Start updating~ Come and vote monthly, little cuties~ Chapter 807: What kind of trick does this woman want to play? Chapter 807: What kind of trick does this woman want to y? Chapter 807 What kind of trick does this woman want to y? A woman who can be attracted by Shangguan Ling is indeed not amon thing. I would like to ask, how much does Miss Su know about her life experience? Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly. Listening to her tone, could it be that she had even investigated her life experience clearly? "Why is Miss Qilian so concerned about my affairs?" Su Fu chuckled. She was a stranger to her. What was her purpose for being so concerned about her affairs? Just curious. With a word of curiosity, Qi Lianyi took him away in an understatement. Is it as simple as just curiosity? I dont think so. Qi Lianyi knew that he couldn''t hide it from her, so he alsoughed, sped his hands and put them on the table, "Isn''t Miss Su curious about why I know your life experience?" If you want to say something, I can listen. Ms. Su is from F country, and she happens to look simr to my schoolmate, so its easy for people to associate her with her. In addition, I have a little understanding of Miss Sus current situation, so I want to kindly remind you. Sufus first impression was that Qi Lianyi was not a simple woman! Suppressing the irritability and impatience in her heart, Su Fu asked quietly, "What does Miss Qilian want to remind me?" "Beware of Shangguan Ling." Qi Lianyi put away his smile and said seriously, "Don''t be fooled by the things in front of you, be good at observing people''s hearts." "Miss Qilian''s words are a bit ridiculous." Su Fu shook her head andughed. Did she ask her to be careful about Shangguan Ling? Are you trying to drive a wedge between her and Shangguan Ling? Good advice is harsh to the ears, and Miss Su may not be able to listen to it now. You will know who your real friends are in the future. Qi Lianyi had no intention of saying more. She stood up and said, "That''s all I have to say. I hope Miss Su will consider my words carefully." She nodded, smiled, turned and left. Su Fu looked at the ss of water in front of her, wondering what Qi Lianyi meant. Who is the school girl she is talking about? She mentioned her current situation and told her to be wary of Shangguan Ling. What kind of tricks did this woman want to y? Qi Lianyi left the coffee shop and walked outside. Linge followed up, "Miss, will she believe it?" The guard opened the car door, and Qi Lianyi leaned into the car. She chuckled lightly, and a coldness shed across her eyes, "I''m going to say this. Whether you believe it or not depends on her own understanding." Miss, do you want to...? Lin Ge asked tentatively. Qi Lianyi slowly closed her eyes, with a slightly tired look on her face, and Linge closed her mouth knowingly. Soph sat alone in the coffee shop for a while before getting up and leaving. The man in ck had already reported the matter to Shangguan Ling in time. The moment she left the coffee shop, Shangguan Ling called. Su Fu was upset when she saw Shangguan Ling''s call and hung up. After hanging up, the phone rang again. Sufu simply shut down her phone, and the world was finally clean. K Group Headquarters, Presidents Office. "damn it!" Shangguan Ling punched the office and threw his cell phone on the table. Jiang Chuan, who was standing aside, asked cautiously, "Master, what''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling put a hand on his forehead and said with cold eyes, "Contact Qi Lianyi immediately. I want to see her." He would never allow Qi Lianyi to attack Su Fu. What made him even more angry was that Su Fu dared to throw his words behind her and warned her to stay away from Qilian Yi. She was fine, but she wanted to hang out with Qi Lianyi. I just met Qi Lianyi and now I dont even answer his phone calls. Chapter 808: If you dare to touch one of Su Fus hair, dont blame me for being rude. Chapter 808: If you dare to touch one of Su Fu''s hair, don''t me me for being rude. Chapter 808 If you dare to touch a hair of Su Fu, dont me me for being rude. Well done! She Sufu is so good! How could he fall in love with such a stupid woman? Yes, Master. Jiang Chuan immediately took out his mobile phone and contacted Qi Lianyi. Qi Lianyi, who was sleeping with her eyes closed in the car, heard her cell phone ringing and slowly opened her eyes. Heh. A contemptuousugh sounded in the carriage. Jiang Chuan looked troubled, "Master, Miss Qilian doesn''t answer the phone." Shangguan Ling, who was puffing away his smoke, just curled his lips and sneered when he heard this, and his eyes fell on the mobile phone on his desk. Stretching out his long arm, he took the phone and called Qi Lianyi. Qi Lianyi finally answered the phone, "Is something wrong?" Lets make an appointment and well meet. No need, I dont want to see you. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, his eyes filled with a hint of venom, "In half an hour, we''ll be at the cafe where you just met Su Fu. If I don''t see you, I''ll bear the consequences." Qi Lianyi raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. She put down her phone and said, "Turn around and go back to the coffee shop." Guard: Yes, Miss. Linge looked out the car window and remained silent. Coming to the coffee shop, Qi Lianyi nced at Lin Ge, who was expressionless, and said, "Linge, stay in the car." Yes, Miss. The cafe has been cleared. The man in ck has taken control of the scene. Jiang Chuan looked at Qi Lianyi and smiled slightly, "Miss Qi Lian, pleasee inside." Qi Lianyi sneered, never expecting that he, Shangguan Ling, would also be afraid of one day. She came to the seat opposite Shangguan Ling and sat down. She leaned back on the chair leisurely and looked at Shangguan Ling, who had a handsome and gloomy face. Neither of them spoke. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were gloomy and he stared at Qi Lianyi for a while before saying coldly, "I said, if somethinges to me, if you dare to touch a hair of Su Fu, don''t me me for being rude." "Shangguan Ling, I really want to see what your rudeness means." You might as well give it a try. "Heh." Qi Lianyi chuckled, holding her forehead in distress, "But what should I do? I told Su Fu everything about you. The person you should worry about now is yourself. . "What did you say?" Shangguan Ling clenched his hand into a fist and mmed it on the dining table. The coffee on the table vibrated so much that it spilled out of the cup. Qi Lianyi sneered, "Who does Pan Yu, who you raise in the manor, look like? Don''t you think Su Fu should know?" Shangguan Ling stood up and looked down at Qi Lianyi from a high position, his eyes were extremely cold, and there was a huge storm in his deep eyes, "I didn''t know that you knew so much about my family affairs." Thend you stand on is country A. And I am the master of country A. Qi Lianyi reminded him of this matter. What a master of country A, your father may not even dare to talk to me like this! Qi Lianyi also stood up. She looked at Shangguan Ling fearlessly, "I hope you will always have the confidence to speak like this." After finishing speaking, she turned and left. Behind him, Shangguan Ling''s deep voice came, warning: "Qi Lianyi, Su Fu is not someone you can touch!" evening. The sun is setting in the west, and the scorching heat wave of the day has gradually faded. The evening breeze blew, bringing a little bit of coolness. Soph sat on the balcony, looking at the distant sky with blurred eyes. Gabbyy beside her, her big head raised high, looking at the sky. Shangguan Ling came back full of evil spirits. He unbuttoned two shirt buttons with one hand, "Where''s the little madman?" Chapter 809: Should I call you Sovereign, or Cecilia? Chapter 809: Should I call you Sovereign, or Cecilia? Chapter 809 Should I call you Sovereign or Cecilia? Back to the young master, the little madman is in the bedroom upstairs. The servant responded tremblingly. Shangguan Ling hurried upstairs and pushed open the bedroom door. The force was so great that the door panel hit the wall with a loud noise. A banging sound alerted Su Fu and Gabi on the balcony. Gabby stood up and walked towards Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling looked at the back of the figure sitting on the balcony without squinting. His voice was cold: "Who did you go to see today?" Su Fu found it funny. Didn''t he already know who she was going to see? Those men in ck were his eyes. I''m afraid that the man in ck had already spread the news to his ears as soon as she left the manor. It seems a bit ridiculous to ask now. Soph, Im asking you something. The man''s insidious voice was right behind him. Su Fu then moved her stiff neck. She turned her head and looked at Shangguan Ling with an angry face, "Why are you so angry?" for what? She still had the nerve to ask him why? Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and pinched her chin with his big palm, forcing her to stand up and look at him, "Didn''t I warn you to stay away from Qi Lianyi? Did you turn a deaf ear to my words?" Shangguan Ling, why are peoples hearts soplicated? Su Fu didn''t answer the question, her blurred eyes stared at his cold and sinister eyes for a moment. Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed slightly, and his lips were pursed tightly, "I''m asking you something, don''t change the subject! Tell me, why did you go to see Qi Lianyi?" Shangguan Ling, why are you so afraid of my contact with Qi Lianyi? Su Fu nodded to herself, "Are you afraid that she will tell me everything you don''t want to tell me?" What did she say to you? Thinking of Qi Lianyi''s words, Shangguan Lingjun''s face felt as if it was covered with ice, and it was so cold that it made his whole body shiver. Soph didn''t want to quarrel with him. She didn''t need to know what she wanted to know from other people''s mouths. Lucifer has sent people to investigate. It won''t be long before she knows who Pan Yu looks like. Speak! Shangguan Ling growled with veins popping on his forehead. Su Fuyun looked at him calmly and snorted coldly. "Should I call you Su Fu or Cecilia?" Shangguan Ling''s cold words came out from between his teeth, "What did Qi Lianyi say to you?" Shangguan Ling, what are you so nervous about? Su Fu only found it funny. She believed that Qi Lianyi wanted to alienate the rtionship between her and Shangguan Ling, but Shangguan Ling''s current behavior made her begin to doubt whether what she believed in at the beginning was wrong. Shangguan Ling was startled when he heard this. His gloomy face was as cold as a cier, and he looked at her coldly. Qi Lianyi didnt say anything, she just knew about my life experience. Just knowing your life experience? Shangguan Ling let go of his hand, and the soreness and numbness in Su Fu''s cheeks was finally relieved. She rubbed her face, turned around, and looked at the darkening sky, "You don''t believe it, is there something else you are hiding from me?" Shangguan Ling snorted, paused, and then said, "Qi Lianyi is not a good person. Stay away from her in the future. If she harasses you again, just tell me and I will handle it." Harassment? Sophie smiled and said nothing. If it is true as she said, then he really misunderstood her. Shangguan Ling coughed ufortably, "I still have something to do, you can eat dinner by yourself." Chapter 810: A girl raised by Mrs. Shangguan Chapter 810: A girl raised by Mrs. Shangguan Chapter 810 A girl raised by Mrs. Shangguan After leaving the words, he turned and left. Soon, Su Fu saw the ck Lincoln motorcade leaving the manor like a raging dragon. Gabby came to Sov and nuzzled her head. Soph turned around and looked down at Gabi. Gabi suddenly jumped up, put his two front paws on Suf''s shoulders, and rubbed his head against her face. seemed to soothe her. Gabi standing up is as tall as a person. Soph raised her hand and patted its head, "Gabby, I''m fine." After coaxing Gabby, Suv took it downstairs to have dinner. She didn''t have to fight against her stomach. The dinner was sumptuous and she and Gabby ate together. Gabby looked satisfied as he ate the meat specially cooked for him by the servants. After dinner, Soph returned to the bedroom. She picked up her mobile phone and was about to call Lucifer when Dick''s call came in first. Dick, is there any news? "Miss Cecilia, we didn''t find much information. ording to what you said, that person is rted to Shangguan''s wife, and we only found a girl raised by Shangguan''s wife. Pan Yu is probably like that girl . The girl raised by Shangguan Lings mother? Soph fell on the bed and looked at the ceiling nkly, "Are there any photos?" "Sorry Miss Cecilia, there are no photos. The girl''s privacy is well protected. There are no photos. Even her name, we only found a nickname, Nannan." After hearing this, Su Fu chuckled. It was indeed a nickname. "okay, I get it." Sorry Miss Cecilia... Dick was still ming himself. "Dick, you don''t have to apologize. Since the Shangguan family wants to protect her privacy, it''s not easy for others to find out." As for why Qi Lianyi knows about it, based on how familiar the President is with Shangguan Ling, he should know a lot about those old things. So its not surprising that Qi Lianyi knew about it. After hanging up the phone, Su Fu put down the phone, hugged the pillow, and fell into deep thought. Gabbyy on the edge of the bed, raised her paw, and touched her. Gabby, Im tired and I wont y with you anymore. Gabby howled and put her head on the edge of the bed, just staring at her with her eyes open. Soph raised her hand, touched its big head, smiled, closed her eyes and fell asleep. The bar hall with deafening music. Three top-notch men with their own characteristics sat in the booth, and expressionless men in ck stood guard around the booth. Taking a protective stance. Shangguan Ling was leaning on the sofa, holding a cigarette between his slender fingertips. Amidst the smoke, he looked at the dance floor with blurred eyes. This caused the women on the dance floor to move their bodies even harder. He Junbai filled his empty wine ss and said, "Shangguan, what''s the matter that makes you unhappy?" He called him and Gu Jinn out, without saying a word, just smoking and drinking in silence. Gu Jinn chuckled softly, "Jun Bai, do you still need to ask? His little lunatic must have made him angry again, otherwise who would have the ability to make him so sulky?" He Junbai felt that what Gu Jinn said made sense. After all, Shangguan Ling''s love for Su Fu was no longer a secret. The person who can make him angry to the point of sulking must be Su Fu. You are angry just this time, and why? Shangguan Ling picked up the wine ss and took a sip. His eyes suddenly turned sinister, "Qi Lianyi is back." Chapter 811: She would be bad for the little lunatic. Chapter 811: She would be bad for the little lunatic. Chapter 811 She will be harmful to the little madman Hearing this, He Junbai and Gu Jinn looked at him at the same time, "What did you say?" Qi Lianyi is back. She repeatedly tried to get close to the little lunatic. He Junbai and Gu Jinn looked at each other and gave him a sympathetic look, "Are you worried that she will be harmful to the little lunatic?" Shangguan Ling nodded. "I don''t think you need to worry." He Junbai said thoughtfully, "Qi Lianyi just wants to make you miserable. She won''t be stupid enough to touch the little lunatic." Even if Shangguan was willing, Lucifer would not. They already knew about Su Fu, and they knew even more about Lucifer''s identity. Su Fu''s identity is there, and with Lucifer''s blessing, Qi Lianyi will not be stupid enough to touch her. Its him... Gu Jinn nodded, "Jun Bai, you and I have thought of the same thing. I don''t think Qi Lianyi is someone who attacks women..." Shangguan Ling frowned. Qi Lianyi would not attack a woman. Does that mean...she would not hurt Su Fu? "Shangguan, maybe Qi Lianyi just wants to use the little madman to hurt you. After all, she already knows that you like the little madman, and your weakness is already known to her. How can she not take advantage of it?" Shangguan Ling thought for a moment and nodded. What Gu Jinn said made sense. At this moment, Gu Jinn saw a group of women who had just entered. Zhao Qiuxu was with her friends. Since they were beatenst time, Su Fu saved them, and they were grateful to Zhao Qiuxu. If you ask her out, you should thank her. Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t refuse, so she had to keep the appointment. They just didn''t expect that the ce where they would thank would be in the bar of Golden Wing Pce, and they didn''t expect that they would meet Gu Jinn in the bar lobby. Why is he in the lobby booth? Dont they like the most private ces like private rooms? No wonder all the women looked in the same direction involuntarily. It turned out that three rare men were sitting there. Xuxu, what are you looking at? Mypanion asked, and following her line of sight, she saw Gu Jinn. Surprised, "Isn''t that Mr. Gu?" After speaking, the woman covered her mouth with one hand and nced at Zhao Qiuxu cautiously. Everyone knows that she likes Gu Jinn and has been chasing him for eight years without sess. Zhao Qiuxu smiled bitterly, "Didn''t you say you want to drink? Let''s go over and sit down." Gu Jinn''s eyes followed Zhao Qiuxu, and a sneer curled up at the corner of his lips, "Stupid woman." Even though he is not a good drinker, he still dares toe to the bar to drink. There isn''t even a man around. You''re drunkter. Do you want the eager men in the hall to take advantage of all these women? He Junbai took a sip of wine and teased Gu Jinn, "Since you care, wouldn''t it be better to call her over?" "Who said I was going to call her?" Gu Jinn did not forget that he took care of Zhao Qiuxu who had a fever in Shangguan Manor. In the end, even if I didnt get a word of thanks, I was still disliked by her. Thinking of this, Gu Jinn lost all mood, "Okay Jun Bai, she has nothing to do with me, don''t mention her to me. Let''s continue drinking." He Junbai smiled and said nothing, and raised his ss to drink with him. Zhao Qiuxu and a few friends chose a booth away from Gu Jinn, and a few of them ordered cocktails. Soon, a man came over to chat with me with a drink and tried to sit down at the booth. "Sorry, we made an appointment with a friend, who will be overter." Zhao Qiuxu declined politely. Chapter 812: He doesnt like me talking to strangers Chapter 812: He doesn''t like me talking to strangers Chapter 812 He doesnt like me talking to strangers Dont be so cold, make friends. Zhao Qiuxu smiled slightly, "My boyfriend will be here soon. He doesn''t like me talking to strangers." It turns out I have a boyfriend. The man he was chatting with immediately stood up and left. This scene was fully visible to Gu Jinn, who was not far away. Although he said he didn''t care about her, the two families were family friends. Now that they met, he couldn''t just sit back and watch. "Since you are worried, let here over." He Junbai stopped teasing him and suggested, "Those girls are quite dangerous." Dont worry about her! Gu Jinn looked away angrily and continued drinking. He Junbai shook his head helplessly andughed. He called two men in ck and told them to watch Zhao Qiuxu''s booth and not let anyone harass them. The man in ck nced at Shangguan Ling, who nodded. Yes, He Shao. The man in ck turned around and went to Zhao Qiuxu''s booth. "Xuxu...why are they here?" Several women put their heads together and began to mutter. Zhao Qiuxu was confused. She was extremely nervous. Could it be that Gu Jinn asked them toe here? Miss Zhao, Mr. He asked us toe over and protect you. Although I am talking about you, the other girls here know that the most important thing is to protect Zhao Qiuxu. Zhao Qiuxu''s face shed with disappointment, it turned out it wasn''t him... Then thank you, Mr. He. A few girls get together, just to drink, dance and chat. The content of the chat is nothing more than some girls favorite gossip. But with two expressionless men in ck guarding them, they couldn''t let go immediately and didn''t dare to talk about any interesting topics, so they simply got up and went to dance on the dance floor. The deafening music and the strong rhythm made the blood start to boil. Zhao Qiuxu was pulled onto the dance floor by her friends. She didn''t want to dance, but she had no choice but to be pulled by her friends and couldn''t leave. Xuxu, since youre at the bar, just rx! Dont think about those stinky men! The friend hugged her neck and shouted in her ear. Even so, Zhao Qiuxu could only vaguely hear her words under the deafening music. She nodded and stopped thinking about Gu Jinn. The bodies twisted to the rhythm of the music, and the clothes of the girls were not too revealing. But because of her good figure, she still attracted a lot of men to stick to her. Zhao Qiuxu was toozy to pay attention to these men. She didn''t know who touched her buttocks. She was sure that it was not identally touched while dancing, but a tant grab with one hand. She stopped immediately, turned around, and red at the man behind her, "What are you doing?!" The man thought he was handsome and grinned, showing a row of white teeth, "Let''s make friends!" Go to hell! Zhao Qiuxu raised her hand and threw it at his face. When has the daughter of the Zhao family been bullied like this? She grabbed the man''s cor with one hand and tried to drag him off the dance floor. Xuxu, whats wrong? Several girls also gathered around and watched her ring at the man in front of her, beating and pulling her. Zhao Qiuxu turned around and said to her friend, "He molested me!" Seeing this opportunity, the man broke her hand away with one hand, turned around, and led hispanions into the crowd. Zhao Qiuxu panicked, immediately pushed aside the crowd, and chased after him, "Stop! Don''t run!" There was quite amotion on the dance floor. Chapter 813: Is he angry? Chapter 813: Is he angry? Chapter 813 Is he angry? He Junbai motioned to Gu Jinn to look towards the dance floor, "What happened over there?" Who knows. Gu Jinn didnt care at all. Shangguan Ling kindly reminded, "It seems to be Zhao Qiuxu..." "What?" Gu Jinn asked subconsciously. Just as he was about to turn his head to look, he held back. Looking at the two friends holding back theirughter, he snorted, held the wine ss, and drank it all in one gulp. "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." As soon as he stood up, Gu Jinn saw themotion on the dance floor. Zhao Qiuxu was running around in the crowd, seemingly chasing a man. The man was sweating profusely when she grabbed her sleeve and threw his arm away. There was a huge disparity in strength between men and women. Zhao Qiuxu was thrown to the ground by the man''s arm. The man took the opportunity to run out. Gu Jinn''s eyes darkened, turned around and ran in the direction of the man. What are you doing, get out of the way! The man who was running away saw Gu Jinn standing in front of him, thinking that he wanted to save the beauty heroically, so he roared and clenched his fists to greet him. Gu Jinn blocked his oing fist with one hand and kicked him hard in the abdomen. The man was kicked to the ground. He covered his lower abdomen in pain and curled up into a ball. Fell to the ground and shouted. The man in ck caught up soon after. Gu Jinn unbuttoned two shirt buttons and nced coldly at the face of the man on the ground, "Watch him, don''t let him run away." Abandoning the words, he strode towards the dance floor. Zhao Qiuxu had been helped up by her friend. She looked at her elbow with a painful look on her face. When he was thrown to the ground just now, he hit his elbow. Because of thismotion, the music has stopped. Everyone was watching and talking in low voices. The manager of the bar came to Shangguan Ling and bowed to apologize, "I''m sorry, CEO, it was our failure to take good security measures that made Miss Zhao injured." Shangguan Ling didn''t care about Zhao Qiuxu''s life or death at all. He waved his hand and said, "Go tell Jing Lan about this." The manager took the order, ran to Gu Jinn''s side, and repeated what he just said. Gu Jinn red at him coldly, "Apologizing is useful, why do we need the police?" As he spoke, he looked at Zhao Qiuxu and frowned, "Are you okay?" Zhao Qiuxu bit her lower lip and shook her head, "It''s okay." "Did you hurt your hand?" Gu Jinn stretched out his hand and held her hand, "Let me take a look." Its really okay, dont Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t refuse him at all, because he didn''t ask for her opinion at all, but just looked at it for himself. Her elbow became red and swollen. He pressed it with his hand and asked, "Does it hurt?" "pain!" Where is this ce? "No pain." Gu Jinn nodded and felt relieved, "No bones were injured, just soft tissue contusions. It will be fine in a few days." As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at her coldly, "What happened just now? You were pulling on a man on the dance floor?" "Whoever teased him, he molested me first!" Zhao Qiuxu was extremely angry. He was clearly the victim, but in his words, it was because of his own indiscretion and tugging at the man. Indecent treatment? Gu Jinn turned his head and looked at the man lying on the ground, curled up, "Where did he molest you?" He touched me. Where did you touch?! Gu Jinns tone was serious and his eyes were gloomy. Zhao Qiuxu nced at him cautiously. Is he angry? Updatepleted~Remember to vote monthly, my cuties~ Chapter 814: Just stay here and dont come over! Chapter 814: Just stay here and don''te over! Chapter 814: Stay alone and donte over! Who are you angry with? Look what Im doing, let me ask you, where did he touch you just now?! Gu Jinn''s harsh words still startled Zhao Qiuxu. She bit her lower lip, suddenly feeling a little embarrassed to speak. Gu Jinn kicked the ground hard, with an impatient expression on his face, "Zhao Qiuxu, did you hear me?" Are you mute? I asked a question and couldnt answer it for a long time! Zhao Qiuxu lowered his head and said in a voice as thin as a mosquito, "He touched my... butt." "What?" Zhao Qiuxu snorted and remained silent. Gu Jinn really wanted to pry open her head to see if it contained water. "I didn''t hear clearly, please say it again." "Butt...he touched my butt, did you hear it?" Zhao Qiuxu closed her eyes tightly and shouted out regardless. There was a sudden silence in the bar. The phrase butt seems to still be echoing. Zhao Qiuxu opened her eyes carefully and saw everyone in the bar looking at her. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl in. Gu Jinn was obviously startled for a moment, and then he stared fiercely at the man lying on the ground. The man who was kicked to the ground by Gu Jinn covered his lower abdomen with one hand and groaned in pain. He saw Gu Jinn walking towards him and subconsciously wanted to get up and run away. "Still want to run?" Gu Jinn kicked him to the ground again. Seeing this, the men in ck gathered around and said, "Young Master Gu, let''s handle it." "No need." Gu Jinn unbuttoned the cufflinks with one hand and stepped on the man''s hand with one hand, "I will deal with this scumbag myself." Rolling up the sleeves of his shirt to his elbows, Gu Jinn unbuttoned two more buttons on his cor and moved his knuckles. Hand over, he pulled the man up from the ground, and with an iron fist filled with strong wind, he struck his face fiercely. "ah" The man howled in pain, "I was wrong, brother! Brother, I didn''t know that girl was your woman, give me a chance, brother!" Who is your big brother? Gu Jinn punched him again, his eyes were fierce, and the mask of a gentle gentleman had faded away, reced by his true nature. Everyone was watching this scene. Gu Jinn beat the man to death, but did not listen to a word of his begging for mercy. If you are determined, let him learn a lesson and have a long memory. XuxuGu Shao is so manly! "Young Master Gu is venting his anger on you. Do you think he likes you?" Several friends were talking in her ears. Zhao Qiuxu''s mind went nk, and she watched Gu Jinn punching and kicking the gangster distractedly. The gangster was beaten until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he vomited a mouthful of blood in the end. Zhao Qiuxu was worried that Gu Jinn would be killed if he continued to fight, so he quickly ran up and grabbed him. Gu Jinn, stop fighting. Stay there and donte over! Gu Jinn pulled her behind him with one hand and stepped **** the mans chest with one hand. vomit The mans blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. His eyes have turned white and he is about to faint and die. In desperation, Zhao Qiuxu had no choice but to hug Gu Jinn''s waist and shouted, "Gu Jinn, stop hitting him! If you continue to hit him, you will kill him!" If he touches you, he will be taught a lesson! He has been taught a lesson now, thats enough, thats it. "Xuxu..." Gu Jinn wanted to say something else, but he felt something weting from the face against his back. He turned his head and found that Zhao Qiuxu had already cried with red eyes. Start updating~Please vote for me~ Chapter 815: Cant you be more obedient? Chapter 815: Can''t you be more obedient? Chapter 815: Cant you be more obedient? Her tears wet his shirt. At this time, Gu Jinn also calmed down a lot. He exhaled a long breath, "I didn''t beat him to death, why are you crying?" Gu Jinn raised his hand to wipe away her tears, but when he raised his hand, he realized that his hand was covered with the man''s blood. Stop crying, I didnt do anything serious, he cant die. Zhao Qiuxu nced at the man and already fainted, "He''s already fainted before I even hit him hard..." "Anyway, it''s fine as long as he dies. What are you worried about?" Gu Jinn motioned to the man in ck to give him a handkerchief. The man in ck handed him the handkerchief. He took it and wiped the blood off his hand. Then he calmly asked someone to take the fainted man on the ground to the hospital. He Junbai and Shangguan Ling also walked over. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly and looked him up and down, "Are you okay?" Gu Jinn said disapprovingly, "If anything can happen to me, he will be the one to do it." He Junbai handed Zhao Qiuxu a tissue and said, "Wipe your tears. Jing Lan said he will be fine and he will be fine. Don''t worry." Zhao Qiuxu also felt that she was quite embarrassed. She lowered her head and took the tissue, thanked her in a low voice, and quickly wiped away her tears. After such a fuss, they were no longer in the mood to drink. Gu Jinn asked people to send her friends home. He looked at Zhao Qiuxu, who had his head drooped and refused to raise his head, "I''ll take you home." "oh." Zhao Qiuxu responded nkly. After leaving the Golden Wing Pce, Gu Jinn called for a driver. He and Zhao Qiuxu sat in the back seat and lowered the windows. Let the evening breeze flow in through the car window, and his head, which was dizzy due to alcohol, regained some rity. Zhao Qiuxu kept looking out the car window. In the small space inside the car, she could only hear the whistling wind. Dont go to the bar again. If you werent in the Golden Wing Pce today, Id like to know what you would do. Gu Jinn''s face was gloomy, and when he thought of the scene that happened in the bar, he felt angry in his heart. Luckily he was here tonight, otherwise, wouldnt she have been molested in vain and taken advantage of? Zhao Qiuxu felt very ufortable hearing these words. Are you asking me to choke and stop eating because I was molested in a bar, so I should never go to a bar again in my life? Gu Jinn rubbed his forehead with a headache, "I''m doing this for your own good, so don''t get into trouble. You girls, men are the best targets to attack at first nce. If you don''t want to be molested, who are you molesting? This time I just touched you, I wont be so lucky next time. There are all kinds of people in the bar. Bad people dont have bad people written on their faces, do you understand? "Yes, tonight is all thanks to you. However, you can''t let me never go to the bar again because of this incident. It''s obviously the problem of bad people, but why in the end, it became my original sin to go to the bar." Zhao Qiuxu took a look and saw that she had arrived at the vi area, so she said, "Stop the car, I''ll get off here." The driver stopped the car. Gu Jinn turned his head and looked at Zhao Qiuxu, "You insist on going against me?" Cant you just be more submissive? Cant you be more obedient? "Thank you for your help tonight, I''m leaving." Zhao Qiuxu opened the door and got out of the car with an expressionless face. Seeing her retreating back, Gu Jinn cursed, "Damn it!" Sir, where are you going now? The driver asked cautiously. Gu Jinn reported the address distractedly. He looked away and never looked at her again. Chapter 816: You deserve to be burned like this Chapter 816: You deserve to be burned like this Chapter 816: Burned like this, you deserve it When Shangguan Ling returned to the manor, Su Fu was already asleep. He tried to open the bedroom door, but it couldn''t be opened. The door was locked from the inside. He let go of his hand, leaned against the wall, lowered his head and lit a cigarette. Jiang Chuan stood aside and asked hesitantly, "Master, would you like to get the spare key for you?" Buffed out a smoke ring, Shangguan Ling waved his hand. Even if he opened the door, there would still be a Gabby inside. Leaning against the wall, smoking a few cigarettes, the corridor was filled with the smell of smoke. It was gettingte, so Shangguan Ling walked to the guest room next door. Early the next morning, Su Fu went downstairs to have breakfast. I didnt see Shangguan Ling, but I saw the doctor carrying the medicine box and hurriedly following Jiang Chuan upstairs. They bumped into each other on the stairs. Jiang Chuan stopped and said, "Good morning, little madman." Whats wrong? He nced at the doctor behind him. Jiangchuan said truthfully, "The young master is sick. I asked the doctor toe over and check the young master." After saying that, he quickly led the doctor upstairs. Suv held one hand on the armrest and tapped her fingertips on it. Are you sick? Didnt you have a good time going outst night? Why did you get sick? Gabby was hungry and nuzzled her with his head, urging her to go downstairs quickly. Lets go, Gabby. Soph went into the dining room and had breakfast, and Gabby also had a hearty meat breakfast. One person and one tiger left the restaurant, and Su Fu sat down on the sofa in the living room. She picked up a magazine and started reading it. She read absently for a while. She raised her head and looked upstairs. The doctor hadn''te down yet? Is Shangguan Ling''s illness serious? Su Fu smiled to herself. Is it serious or not? Just go up and take a look and you will know? Putting down the magazine, she got up and went upstairs. Gabby, who was lying on the sofa, also jumped off the sofa and followed behind her. In the guest room, the doctor gave Shangguan Ling an infusion solution and guarded him. When Su Fu opened the door and came in, Jiang Chuan looked at her, "Little madman, why are you here?" How is Shangguan Ling doing? The high fever wont go away, and Im getting fever-reducing medicine now. Su Fu came to the bedside and nced at Shangguan Ling lying on the bed. Sure enough, his handsome face turned red. Jiangchuan motioned for the doctor to leave with him, and the two temporarily exited the guest room. Su Fu sat down by the bed and looked at Shangguan Ling quietly for a while. Then she stretched out her hand and poked his hot handsome face with her fingertips. You deserve to be burned like this. Su Fu muttered, feeling annoyed. She leaned over and began to pinch his face, pulling his face into various strange and ugly shapes. Finally, I made myselfugh. Gabby was lying on the bedside, wanting to join in the fun. Soph turned her head and stopped her, "Gabby, don''t make trouble." If it paws down, Shangguan Ling will definitely be disfigured. At that time, when he gets angry, he may eat tiger meat. Amidst a burst of pulling pain, Shangguan Ling opened his eyes quietly, and his cold eyes burst out with a strong and gloomy murderous aura. After seeing Su Fus face, her anger gradually faded away. He closed his eyes and slowly opened them again, "Why are you here?" As soon as the words came out of his mouth, even Shangguan Ling himself was startled. Her voice was hoarse, her throat was burning, and she felt extremely ufortable. His entire body felt dizzy, and his internal organs felt as if they were being burned by fire. Soph retracted his hand with an indifferent expression, "Let''s see if you have gone to see God." Oh, God dare not see me. Shangguan Ling struggled to sit up. Chapter 817: Who is Nannan? Chapter 817: Who is Nannan? Chapter 817 Who is Nannan? As soon as he moved his hand, he was held down by a soft little hand. You are getting an infusion, dont move! The soft scolding voice was filled with deep displeasure. Shangguan Ling''s eyes fell on Su Fu''s face. Her little face was tense. It seemed that she was angry. He calmed down and said, "I''m thirsty." Soph sat motionless, still holding his hand with one hand. Shangguan Ling stared at her, cleared his throat, and repeated, "I''m thirsty." Bear it. Shangguan Ling: After a while, Shangguan Ling opened her hand and tried to pull out the needle. Ill pour it for you. Soph said angrily, got up, poured him a ss of water, and brought it to him. Shangguan Ling leaned on the bedside andzily raised his eyes, "Feed me." Shangguan Ling, dont push yourself too far. Its good to just give him water to drink, but you still want to feed him? I dont even think about who yelled at herst night, but he still has the nerve to let her feed him now? Fufu, I am a patient. The implication is, you have to take care of me, you have to take care of a patient. So, he is not pushing the envelope, but he is too weak. "Okay, I''ll let Jiang Chuan feed you, mouth-to-mouth feeding is fine." Shangguan Ling was really disgusted by her. He frowned in disgust, "Are you taking revenge on me?" Isnt it obvious? He was speechless. Shangguan Ling took the water ss depressedly and drank a ss. He still felt thirsty. He held the ss and asked Su Fu to pour another ss. Seeing her indifferent expression, I thought about it and decided to forget it. If you endure it for a while, you wont die of thirst. The two of them were rtively speechless. Afraid of the sudden silence, Shangguan Ling tried to find a topic, "Did you sleep wellst night?" Thanks to you, I slept well. Shangguan Ling: It seems that the anger is not gone yet. Handling a gun with a stick is like eating gunpowder. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and sighed quietly, "Are you still angry about Qi Lianyi?" "This is the right thing to say because I asked you." Su Fu crossed her arms across her chest. Wasn''t it him who was angry with her first? She has not forgotten the expression on his face when he got angry and walked awayst night. "You stay away from Qilianyi. Trust me, I won''t harm you. As for why, I can''t tell you. In short, you are right to listen to me." Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, feeling a little confused, "What is it that it''s not convenient for you to talk about it?" Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly. Could it be that you and Qi Lianyi also had a rtionship? "What are you thinking about? How could Qi Lianyi and I be together?" Shangguan Ling refuted her. "Then what else is there that you, Master Shangguan, can''t say? Is it because you can''t say it or you don''t want to say it?" Su Fu tapped her forehead with one hand, "I think you don''t want to say it, right?" Soph, dont make trouble. It was originally a very powerful sentence, but when it was roared in a hoarse voice, the power was greatly reduced. Su Fu smiled disapprovingly, "Okay, if you don''t want to say it, forget it." Just when Shangguan Ling thought she had given up just like that, she changed the topic and asked, "Who is Nannan?" Who? Shangguan Ling frowned, Do I know him? Su Fu looked at him carefully, then chuckled, "They pretend to look alike. Let me ask another question, who does Pan Yu look like?" How do I know who she looks like? Shangguan Ling, you are still pretending to be stupid. Pan Yu has told me everything, how long do you want to keep it from me? What did Pan Yu tell her? Chapter 818: Is she your fiancée? Chapter 818: Is she your fiance? Chapter 818 Is she your fiance? Shangguan Ling frowned almost invisible, "What did she tell you?" "I have said everything that should be said, and I have also said what should not be said. Now, do you want to continue to hide it from me, or tell me the truth of the matter." Soph''s voice was filled with anger. Tell me, what did Pan Yu tell you? There was neither Qi Lianyi nor Pan Yu who could make things easier for him! Shangguan Ling''smanding tone made Su Fu feel disgusted. She leaned back on the chair and looked at him, "Pan Yu told me that you are engaged and have a fiance. How close is that fiance to Pan Yu?" Very simr, you gave Pan Yu special treatment because of her appearance. She said that when you took her on a mission, the people you asked her to apany were all first-ss in appearance and figure. Unlike other female ves, they were all apanied by bad old men. . Every time Su Fu said a word, Shangguan Ling''s face turned gloomy. Did Pan Yu really say that? Su Fu continued, "She also told me that Xu Xiaomin already knew that you were just ying with me and would marry your fiance in the future. That''s why she dared to treat me like this, not only Xu Xiaomin, but also Pan Yu. They all believe that it wont be long before I get tired of ying with you and kick me away. If nothing else, when your fiance gets wind of it, I will be dealt with by your fiance. " Shangguan Ling''s forehead had veins popping out, and his face became increasingly gloomy, "She really said that?" Su Fu''s face was red and she was out of breath. She didn''t feel any embarrassment or nervousness after lying. She nodded calmly and said calmly, "Of course." I dont believe that I cant deceive you! "Do you believe what she said?" Shangguan Ling frowned fiercely, and he already had the urge to strangle Pan Yu to death. Shouldnt I believe it? Su Fu asked. The indifference on her face showed that she believed what Pan Yu said. This is nonsense! Shangguan Ling growled, Do you believe what she said? Su Fu, have you fed your brain to the dog? Shangguan Ling, you look like you have been exposed and you are angry. Soph is not afraid of death and adds fuel to the fire. Sure enough, Shangguan Ling was so angry that he choked and coughed. His cold, bloodshot eyes stared at her for a moment, "Do you believe what Pan Yu said? Didn''t you see that she was sowing discord?" "Even if she is sowing discord, it is impossible for everything she says to be false, right? Who is Nannan? Is she your fiance?" "no!" Shangguan Ling stared at her with cold eyes, extremely angry, and said every word as coldly as if squeezed out from between his teeth, "I don''t have a fiance." Is that your wife? Soph, dont give me a hard time! Su Fu snorted, "Who said you don''t know Nannan just now?" Now he is denying that Nannan is not his fiance. The preface and the follower are inconsistent. Is Young Master Shangguan crazy? You cant tell a lie even if you tell a lie. Shangguan Ling put a hand on his forehead and took a deep breath, "My sister." younger sister? Su Fu didn''t believe it. Who didn''t know that the Shangguan family only had one heir apparent, Mr. Shangguan? Where did a sister appear from now on? Do you think she is so easy to deceive? Shangguan Ling, you are lying to me again. Su Fu stood up suddenly and red at him, "I can''t hear a single truth from your mouth!" After saying that, she turned around and left. Shangguan Ling stopped her angrily, "Sufu, stop!" Chapter 819: Your suitor? Chapter 819: Your suitor? Chapter 819 Your suitor? Soph not only did not stop, but quickened her pace and left the guest room quickly. Jiang Chuan and the doctor who were guarding the door saw Su Fuing out and asked, "How is the young master?" Cant die. Soph said angrily and took Gabi downstairs. Su Fu left the manor in anger and went to find Zhao Qiuxu. Zhao Qiuxu and Gu Jinn broke up on bad termsst night, and she hasn''t woken up since she fell asleep. She heard from the servant that Su Fu came to see her. She immediately got out of bed and hurried downstairs. When she saw the servant, she was almost frightened. She was trembling and looked at Gabi next to Sufu in fear. Fufu, why are you here? Zhao Qiuxu waved, "Come over and sit down." Soph took Gabi over and sat down. Gabiy at her feet, while the servant peeked at her in fear. When Gabi stared at him, he immediately retracted his head in fear. "Can I stay with you for a while?" Su Fu''s voice was weak, as if she had been hit. Zhao Qiuxu poured her a cup of fruit tea and asked cautiously, "Did you quarrel with Young Master Guan again?" Su Fu took a sip of tea and pursed her lips, "That''s right." In short, she doesnt want to see Shangguan Ling now. "It''s okay. You can stay here as long as you want. It''s okay to stay here." Zhao Qiuxu said with a smile, "Why does Gabby keep staring at me? Is he hungry?" Soph lowered her head and nced at Gabi. As soon as she stretched out her hand, Gabi unconsciously brought his big head over and rubbed her palm. I must be hungry. I asked people to prepare meat for it to eat. The servant quickly prepared the fried steak for Gabi, and Gabi ate it happily. Zhao Qiuxu thought of the scene she saw in the barst night. I saw Young Master Shangguan, Gu Jinn and He Junbai drinking in the barst night. Young Master Shangguan didnt seem happy. "Is it?" Soph looked uninterested. She didn''t want to talk about anything rted to Guan Ling now. Zhao Qiuxu quickly realized this, and she wisely stopped mentioning Shangguan Ling. Zhao Qiuxus parents were on a business trip. Otherwise, seeing a tiger as big as Gabby at home would have made his blood pressure soar. In the evening, Zhuo Jing called and wanted to ask Zhao Qiuxu to have dinner together. Zhao Qiuxu nced at Su Fu, and she politely refused, "Not tonight, Zhuo Jing." What, do you have an appointment with someone else? I have a friend at home, so I want to have dinner with her. Thats easy, lets go out to eat together. Zhuo Jing said with a smile, Your friends are also my friends, so it should be okay to have a meal together, right? ThisI have to ask her opinion. "good." Zhao Qiuxu covered her phone and asked Su Fu, who was watching a movie next to her, "Fufu, do you want to go out for dinner together tonight?" With whom? Zhuo Jing, a friend of mine. Su Fu finally looked away from the TV. She raised the corners of her lips jokingly, "I''m afraid it''s not just a friend, is it your suitor?" Zhao Qiuxu blushed and said, "I hate it. Tell me whether you are going to eat or not?" Go, why not go? I have to help you check. Su Fu flipped up her hair coquettishly, d that her eyes could finally see a man other than Gu Jinn. Seven o''clock in the evening. Zhuo Jing arrived at Zhao''s house on time. Zhao Qiuxu put on light makeup, and Su Fu''s seaweed-like long hair hung down, covering half of her face. Chapter 820: When will it be your turn to order me around? Chapter 820: When will it be your turn to order me around? Chapter 820 When will it be your turn to order me? At the same time, it also covered the newly grown pink ~ tender ~ flesh on the face. "Gabby, you go to bed and don''t be naughty, let alone go out to bully others, you know?" Before taking her away, Su Fu knelt down and said seriously to Gabby. Gabbyy limply on the ground, her head resting on her forelimbs. Gabby, say you got it. Soph patted its head, and Gabby licked her palm. Su Fu then stood up and left with Zhao Qiuxu. Outside the vi door, Zhuo Jing''s eyes were immediately attracted to Zhao Qiuxu. Su Fu looked at He Zhuo Jing. This man really liked Xu Xu. Zhuo Jing, let me introduce you, this is my friend Su Fu. Fu Fu, this is Zhuo Jing. Hello. Zhuo Jing extended his hand in a gentlemanly manner. Su Fu held his hand and said, "Hello." Zhuo Jing was stunned by her appearance, then he retracted his hand and helped them open the car door. Ill just sit in the back. Su Fu took the initiative to get into the back seat. Zhao Qiuxu wanted to follow. Su Fu had already closed the door, and Zhuo Jing had opened the passenger door. "Xuxu, get in the car." Zhuo Jing is very talkative, and he kept the conversation going along the way. Laughing andughing all the way, we arrived at the restaurant. Shangguan Ling woke up after a long sleep. It was already past seven o''clock in the evening. Looking at the sky outside, it was already dark. He called Jiang Chuan, "Where is the little madman?" Master, the little madman has left. She went to Miss Zhaos house. Shangguan Ling snorted, and Harry, who was curled up at the end of the bed and sleeping soundly, raised his head and meowed. He scratched his face twice with his paws, then stood up, walked to Shangguan Ling, andy down next to him. Shangguan Ling sat up, hugged Harry with one hand, and rubbed his forehead with the other, "Go and pick her up." Jiangchuan knew that she was a little lunatic. "Young Master..." Jiang Chuan looked embarrassed, "What if the little lunatic doesn''t want toe back?" Is this what you should think of, ask me? Shangguan Ling nced at him with cold eyes like a sharp de. Jiang Chuan shivered, and he immediately straightened his back and said, "Master, I think it would be better for you to pick up the little lunatic in person. The little lunatic will be happier. After all, she likes you, and she was also angry with you. If you go Pick her up and say a few words of apology appropriately. I believe that the understanding and tolerant little lunatic will definitely forgive you and let go of the past with you." You Jiangchuan! Shangguan Ling said angrily, When will it be your turn to order me? "Master, this is not an order, but a suggestion." Jiang Chuan lowered his head, "It is a sincere suggestion." After a high fever, the body feels a little weak. Shangguan Ling got out of bed, went back to the bedroom, took a shower, and consciously changed into a shirt and trousers aftering out of the bathroom. He hugged Harry and left the bedroom, ncing at Jiang Chuan who was guarding the door of the bedroom. What are you doing here, havent you prepared a car? Jiang Chuan was overjoyed, "Yes, Master! I''ll make arrangements right away!" When he arrived at Zhao''s house, Shangguan Ling discovered that Su Fu had gone out to eat with Zhao Qiuxu. Its just a matter of going out to eat, theres also Zhuo Jing! How is this going? Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy, and the hand that scratched Harry''s chin became harder unconsciously. Harry screamed in pain, and his fat body immediately shrank into a ball. Shangguan Ling came back to his senses and patted Harry on the head. His eyes darkened, "Go and check which restaurant they are at." Chapter 821: She is not my woman, why should I help? Chapter 821: She is not my woman, why should I help? Chapter 821 She is not my woman, why should I help? Yes, Master. Within five minutes, Jiangchuan found out where the three of them were dining. Go to the restaurant. The ck Lincoln motorcade quickly turned around. In the members-only western restaurant, a band ys melodious violin music live. The sound of the piano is melodious, floating in the air. The three of them were having a meal, chatting and joking from time to time. Shangguan Ling saw this scene from a distance, his handsome face as gloomy as ice. How much dignity does Zhuo Jing have that he wants two women to have dinner with him? What kind of look is that from Su Fu? Why is she staring straight at Zhuo Jing? Its really damned! "Master, aren''t you going in?" Jiang Chuan asked quietly from the side. Shangguan Ling held Harry in one hand and took out his mobile phone with the other, giving him a cold look, "Do you want to take care of it?" Jiang Chuan hurriedly admitted his mistake, "Master, I overstepped." Shangguan Ling stared at Su Fu''s table the whole time and called Gu Jinn. Jinn,e here. As soon as Gu Jinn answered the phone, he heard this meaningless sentence. He was confused, "What do you mean?" Im at the restaurant. Ill send you the addresster. Come over right away. What happened, so urgent? Zhao Qiuxu was entangled by a man. Hearing this, Gu Jinn frowned, "Have you seen it?" That woman is really not reassuring at all! Havent you remembered what happened at the barst night? Hmm. Shangguan Ling was about to hang up the phone. Gu Jinn''s anxious voice came over, "Shangguan, since you are there, why don''t you help?" Shes not my woman, why should I help? After saying that, Master Shangguan hung up the phone ruthlessly. Gu Jinn cursed, grabbed his suit jacket and left. Just as the secretary was about to deliver the urgent documents to the president''s office, the door to the president''s office opened and Gu Jinn rushed out like a gust of wind. The secretary called him: "President, there is a document that you need right away..." Leave it alone! After leaving the words, Gu Jinn''s figure had disappeared into the elevator. The three of them were chatting andughing while eating dinner. Soph put down her knife and fork, picked up the red wine, and shook it gently. She noticed the details. Zhuo Jing''s eyes were almost always looking at Zhao Qiuxu throughout the whole process, and he was even more considerate of Zhao Qiuxu. If you dont really like such a man, it can only be said that he has too many tricks. Obviously, Zhuo Jing belongs to the former group. Only a man like Gu Jinn who crawls around in the flowers can use routines. "Fu Fu, you have been looking at me, is there something dirty on my face?" Zhao Qiuxu finally noticed something was wrong with Su Fu. She put down her knife and fork, raised her hand and touched her face. Didnt touch anything. Su Fuughed softly, "I was looking at Zhuo Jing, but he didn''t look at me directly, which made me wonder if I was too ugly to scare him." At close range, you can still see the scars on Su Fus face. Although she was covered by her hair, she was still inevitably exposed to everyone''s sight while eating. Hearing this, Zhuo Jing put down his knife and fork, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips with a gentle smile, "Howe, don''t belittle yourself, you are not ugly at all. On the contrary, I know you are beautiful." Soph noticed hisst sentence. He knew she was beautiful, but she was not what he liked, right? What about Xu Xu? She put her chin in one hand and looked at Zhao Qiuxu. Zhuo Jing was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head,ughed lowly, and said shyly: "Xu Xu is also very charming." Updatepleted~Good night~ Chapter 822: Shangguan, I found that you deserve a beating today. Chapter 822: Shangguan, I found that you deserve a beating today. Chapter 822 Shangguan, I found that you deserve a beating today. When describing her, I used the word "beautiful", and when describing Xu Xu, I used the word "charming". So, he was fascinated by Xu Xu? Su Fuughed softly, Zhuo Jing raised his head, and his eyes fell softly on Zhao Qiuxu''s face. She didn''t seem to know that they were talking about her. She lowered her head and took a sip of milk, with the sauce sticking to the corners of her lips without realizing it. Xu Xu, theres sauce on the corners of her lips. Huh? Zhao Qiuxu put down the knife and fork, raised her hand and touched it with a confused expression. Zhuo Jing shook his head andughed, "No, I''m here to help you." Picking up the napkin, Zhuo Jing held her chin with one hand and carefully wiped the sauce from the corner of her lips with the other hand. This scene, in Shangguan Ling''s opinion, is really an old routine! Such an intimate gesture, fortunately it was not done to his Fufu, otherwise, he would have removed his hand on the spot! But what happened to that woman Zhao Qiuxu? Didnt you keep saying you loved Gu Jinn? Why did you be so flirtatious with another man in the blink of an eye? A womans heart is really fickle. Su Fu changed her mind faster than turning the page in a book, and Zhao Qiuxu changed her mind faster than turning the page in a book. When Gu Jinn came to the restaurant in a hurry, he saw Shangguan Ling peeping furtively. Shangguan, why dont you go in? Shangguan Ling stood up suddenly and made a gesture to lower his voice, "Shut up!" This sneaky look made it increasingly difficult for Gu Jinn to see clearly. He came to his side, followed his line of sight, and saw a harmonious and beautiful scene of three people dining together at the table. To be honest, Gu Jinn disliked Zhuo Jing. But... there was a third person, Su Fu, present, and he looked at Zhuo Jing a little more favorably. Its just a dinner for three people, not a candlelight dinner for two people on a date. Whats so good about it? Gu Jinn finally remembered the purpose ofing here. He looked at the three people, then turned his head and stared at Shangguan Ling for a while, "You said Xu Xu was entangled by a man, where is the man?" This guy keeps saying that she is not his woman, why should he help her? He wanted to ask Master Shangguan which man Zhao Qiuxu was entangled with? What dangerous situation has she fallen into again? It was clearly his woman who was having dinner with Zhuo Jing, and he didn''t want toe forward in person and drag her over to be a gunman! Shangguan Ling was serious and his voice was hoarse, "Isn''t it Zhuo Jing?" "Haha." Mr. Gu sneered, "Look, let''s see how he keeps talking!" Shangguan Ling was very unhappy to be stared at like this. He frowned fiercely, "Don''t you hate Zhuo Jing the most? Are you not angry now that he is eating with Zhao Qiuxu?" Why should I be angry? Zhao Qiuxu likes you, but eats with Zhuo Jing, arent you angry? I dont like her. She eats with whomever she likes. Why should I be angry? Shangguan Ling sneered and said, "Who was in my barst night and was so angry that she was a beauty?" I acted bravely for justice! Gu Jinn unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt with one hand and looked at the table. Zhao Qiuxuughed so hard that she put a hand on Zhuo Jing''s shoulder. It seemed that the rtionship between the two was not pure. Shangguan Ling also followed his gaze and asked, "Are you sure you are not a hero saving a beauty?" Shangguan, I found that you really deserve a spanking today. Gu Jinn gritted his teeth, and there was no one else he owed. If you say less, will you die? Because Im sick today and Im in a bad mood. Master Shangguan said it righteously. If he is not happy, no one can be happy, and everyone will be unhappy with him. Start updating ~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote monthly ~ Chapter 823: What are you going to do? Let him go! Chapter 823: What are you going to do? Let him go! Chapter 823 What are you going to do? Let him go! Gu Jinn took two steps back and looked him up and down, "Why didn''t I see where you were sick?" Jiang Chuan exined at the side, "Young Master Gu, the young master is indeed sick. He has had a high fever sincest night, and now the fever has gone down a lot." real? Gu Jinn took two steps forward and raised her hand to touch his forehead when Shangguan Ling waved it away impatiently, "Don''t touch me." "Tsk, you can''t touch her even after touching her?" Gu Jinn looked at the three people, "Only Su Fu can touch her, right? Okay, I''ll help you call her out." Stop! Gu Jinn turned around and looked at the furious Young Master Shangguan. He raised the corners of his lips and said, "What''s wrong? What are your orders, Young Master Shangguan?" Go and get Zhuo Jing and Zhao Qiuxu away. "Why?" This is a good question. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and smiled coldly, "If you don''t take them away, I can only let my people take them away. They are all rough men, and they don''t care what they do. If something happens then, don''t do it." angry." Gu Jinn: How dare he threaten him? What a hell! For a souffl, what about it? If you want to take away your woman, can you just go up and take her away yourself? Do you have to go through all the trouble to do this? Are you tired? Are you going or not? Shangguan Ling squinted at him. Gu Jinn snorted from his nose and turned his head to the side in disdain. "Okay, Gu Jinn, don''t regret it." Shangguan Ling turned his head and ordered in a hoarse voice, "Jiang Chuan, drag those two people who are in the way away from me." Yes, Master! Towed away? Its reallyunreasonable! Gu Jinn ruthlessly unbuttoned one of his shirt buttons again, and opened the cor of his shirt, revealing arge area of his **** chest. He gritted his teeth and said sternly: "Shangguan, you are ruthless!" After finishing speaking, Gu Jinn stepped into the restaurant. Okay, its settled, this Saturday, well be together..." Before Zhao Qiuxu finished speaking, a sinister voice rang out, "Why are you going together? How about adding me?" Zhao Qiuxu was stunned. Isn''t this Gu Jinn''s voice? Turning around to look, sure enough, the young master was staring at her with a gloomy face. Zhao Qiuxu stood up subconsciously and asked, "Why are you here?" The restaurant is open for business. Only you are allowed toe. Cant Ie? Thinking that he was dining with his femalepanion, Zhao Qiuxu nced past him and looked behind him. It was empty without any woman. What are you looking at? Didnt you hear what I asked you? Zhao Qiuxu actually didn''t want to pay attention to these words that were full of gunpowder. The good atmosphere was disturbed by him. Su Fu put her chin in her hand and frowned slightly, "Gu Jinn, are you here to cause trouble?" Gu Jinn snorted coldly and looked at Zhuo Jing, "Come out with me." "Young Master Gu, if you have anything to do, you can tell me directly here. There is no need for me and you to find a separate ce to talk." Zhuo Jing put down his knife and fork, smiling and responding gently. Gu Jinn crossed Zhao Qiuxu and grabbed Zhuo Jing''s cor with one hand, "Come out with me!" He dragged Zhuo Jing and walked out. Zhao Qiuxu panicked, "Gu Jinn, what are you going to do? Let him go!" Gu Jinn angrily dragged Zhuo Jing away. Zhao Qiuxu ignored Su Fu, pushed the chair away and chased after him. Soph picked up the table knife and tapped it lightly on the porcin te. The man''s regr footsteps gradually approached. What the **** did you do? She put down the knife without raising her head. Chapter 824: Dont spit it out, you have to eat it all Chapter 824: Don''t spit it out, you have to eat it all Chapter 824 Dont spit it out, you have to eat it all Shangguan Ling sat down next to Su Fu. He raised his hand, and Jiang Chuan immediately understood and asked the waiter to remove all the food and cutlery from the table. Eat a little with me, eh? Shangguan Ling looked at her, his hoarse voice still sounded a bit tired. Soph put her chin in one hand and looked somewhere, as if she didn''t hear anything. Fufu, I havent eaten anything today. Shangguan Ling held her hand and pushed the menu in front of her, Help me order something to eat, Im hungry. He is quite confident. Su Fu wanted tough, she yed with the corners of her lips and looked at him with interest, her handsome face stained with a touch of exhaustion. The deep cold eyes were filled with red bloodshot eyes. The fatigue is evident. You will eat whatever I order? A hint of cunning shed through her beautiful, blurred eyes. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and nodded, "Yeah." Su Fu broke away from his hand, lowered her head and looked at the menu, "You said this yourself, don''t regret it." This is a high-end restaurant that aims to satisfy the taste buds of its guests. Soph flipped through the menu, but couldn''t find any dish she was satisfied with. He called the manager and ordered a few dishes that were not on the menu. The manager smiled along, showing his standard eight teeth, "Okay, okay, just wait a moment, no problem." After the manager left, Su Fu picked up the water ss and took a sip of water. As soon as the water ss was put down, it was taken away by a hand. Shangguan Ling drank from the ce where her red lips touched. Shameless. Su Fu nced at him lightly. Shangguan Ling chuckled, "Why am I so shameless, huh?" Soph was toozy to talk to him. The more she talked to him, the more excited he became. Twenty minutester, all the dishes Sovereign ordered were served. The table is full of red dishes, and the air seems to be filled with the lingering spicy smell. Shangguan Ling frowned and felt a burning pain in his throat just by looking at it. Su Fu curled her lips and urged him, "Didn''t you say you were hungry? Eat it while it''s hot." Shangguan Ling: Dont you just eat whatever I order? Shangguan Ling, as a man, you must keep your word. I didnt say I wouldnt eat it. Shangguan Ling picked up the chopsticks and picked up a chopped pepper fish head before eating it. The tip of the tongue can feel the spiciness that stimtes the taste buds, and it burns in the mouth. Su Fu narrowed her eyes and smiled. Her gentle words were more heartbreaking than the ice, "Don''t spit it out, you have to eat it all." Shangguan Ling closed his eyes and swallowed the food in his mouth, "Give me a ss of ice water." Yes. The waiter immediately turned around to prepare ice water. Shangguan Ling can handle all the dishes for a table by himself. Su Fu put her chin in her hand and watched him sweating profusely while eating. She only drank one mouthful of food and one mouthful of ice water. Jiang Chuan looked on with worry, "Master, you can''t eat. If this continues, your stomach will be damaged." Jiangchuan, shut up! Shangguan Ling scolded him lowly and then continued. Su Fu raised her eyebrows innocently, "Jiang Chuan, you saw it too, he ate it voluntarily, I didn''t force him." "Little madman, you also know why the young master does this. As long as you persuade him, the young master will not eat anymore. Don''t forget, the young master is still sick, and the doctor said he doesn''t eat spicy food." Su Fu turned a deaf ear, picked up a pair of chopsticks, picked up a piece of chili, and fed it to his lips, "Shangguan Ling, do you want to eat?" Chapter 825: Fufu, I have a headache Chapter 825: Fufu, I have a headache Chapter 825 Fufu, I have a headache Shangguan Ling looked at her deeply, opened her thin lips, and ate in silence. Jiang Chuan frowned, worried. How can the young master''s stomach bear it if this continues? Shangguan Ling closed his eyes as his stomach burned. He picked up the water ss and took a sip of ice water. Su Fu put down her chopsticks and leaned back on the chair in a dazed manner, "You eat slowly, I''ll go check on Xu Xu." She stood up to leave. Shangguan Ling held her wrist tightly with one hand and said in a deep voice that seemed to be getting hoarse, "Stay with me." Shangguan Ling, let go. The man raised his head, his cold eyes covered with red bloodshot eyes, stubborn and determined, "Stay with me." Soph took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart, "Is this interesting?" Shangguan Ling didn''t speak, just picked up the chopsticks silently and continued eating. Watching him put it into his mouth one bite at a time, Su Fu felt upset and angry. This kind of self makes her feel very strange. Her emotions seemed to bepletely affected by him, and she was very passive. With the stalemate like this, Shangguan Ling finally finished thest te of spicy chicken. He put down his chopsticks, and there seemed to be a thinyer of mist floating in his cold eyes, which made him drink another ss of ice water. Picking up the napkin and wiping the corners of his lips elegantly, Shangguan Ling stood up and held the hand that held her wrist instead. Lets go back. "go back?" Sufu turned her head and looked at him in confusion, "Where are you going back?" "go home." Shangguan Ling, when did I say I would go back with you? Su Fu opened his hand and Shi Shiran walked out. She wanted to go back with Zhao Qiuxu. Fufu! Shangguan Ling quickly caught up with her and hugged her from behind. Su Fu''s body was tightly hugged by his arms, and her back was pressed against his hard chest. His head was buried in the crook of her neck, and his hot breath sprayed on her skin. She twisted ufortably twice before being held down by Shangguan Ling, "Fufu,e back with me, okay?" I dont want to go back with you. I thought that this would make Shangguan Ling retreat in spite of the difficulties. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Ling reacted very quickly, "Then I''ll go with you. Wherever you go, I''ll go too." Soph: She doesnt want to carry around such a big oil bottle! You let it go. Soph began to feel annoyed. She would have brought Gabby with her if she had known better. At least she won''t be so passive now, being tightly held in his arms without any solution. If Gabby is here, you can p him away with one paw. Even if it doesn''t work, you can bite him and let Gabby taste Master Shangguan''s flesh and blood, whether it is more delicious than others. I let go, where are you going? Go back to Xuxus house. "That''s her home, not yours. Come home with me, okay?" Shangguan Ling''s breath became heavy, and he hugged Su Fu in pain, "Fu Fu, I have a headache." If you have a headache, go home and ask the doctor to give you two injections to ensure that the medicine will cure the problem. Shangguan Ling snorted, what a cold-blooded woman. His chin rubbed her neck. His slightly bearded chin rubbed her delicate neck twice, and then she pushed him away angrily. Go away, youll be killed. Shangguan Ling chuckled and raised his chin again, "Come home with me quickly, or I will **** you with my beard." Let go, or Ill let Gabby bite you! Its just right, Ive never tasted tiger meat in my life, and Gabbys fur is perfect for Harrys cloak. Chapter 826: Fufu is not here, my whole body hurts Chapter 826: Fufu is not here, my whole body hurts Chapter 826 Fufu is not here, I feel pain all over my body "you dare!" Soph bumped him with her elbow angrily. Shangguan Ling snorted and pecked the delicate skin of her neck with his hot lips, "Fufu, my stomach hurts..." Wherever it hurts, just say it once and for all. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of her fragrance. This woman''s body fragrance was more deadly than any perfume. The refreshing fragrance made his whole body soothed, "Fufu is not here, and my whole body hurts." Forget it hurts you to death. Su Fu had a cold face and huffed angrily. "Are you willing?" Shangguan Ling raised his head slightly and looked at her with an indifferent expression. "What''s there to be reluctant to part with?" Sufu asked, "I''m afraid that those of you who don''t know whether she is your sister, your fiance, or your wife will be heartbroken." Shangguan Ling frowned fiercely. He raised his head, turned her around and faced him, "Are you still angry?" I said, thats just my sister. But you lied to me, didnt you? At first he said he didnt know who Nannan was, butter he changed his mind and said she was her younger sister. Do you think she is a fool? If it weren''t for the random words she made up that made him mistakenly think that Pan Yu really told her something, would he be so anxious to tell her off immediately? Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and sighed almost inaudibly, "You are an unimportant person, I don''t think it is necessary to tell you, and it will only increase your worries." Su Fudan smiled and said nothing. He would keep this exnation at home and listen to it slowly. Zhao Qiuxu chased him out of the restaurant and saw Gu Jinn grabbing Zhuo Jing by the cor, dragging him far away, and punched him without any exnation. Gu Jinn, stop! Zhao Qiuxu was shocked and shouted suddenly. With new grudges and old grudges, Zhuo Jing could no longer maintain his gentlemanly demeanor and fought back with fists. The two were soon fighting each other, and their moves hit home. Hands and fists are full of power. Youe and I go back and forth, fighting like crazy. Zhao Qiuxu panted and ran to the two of them, trying to separate them, "Stop fighting! Gu Jinn, stop it, do you hear me?" Zhuo Jing took the time to nce at the anxious woman and said, "Xuxu, stay away. Be careful not to get hurt by ident." While he was lying, Gu Jinn punched him in the face. Zhuo Jingdang vomited a mouthful of blood, and the fight between the two became more intense. Gu Jinn, please stop, stop fighting! Zhuo Jing, how are you? Are you okay? Gu Jinn''s mind was in a mess. He heard Zhao Qiuxu shouting one after another in his ears. The anger in his heart suddenly boiled into mes, as if someone had poured gasoline on him. He showed no mercy and hit him to death with every punch and kick. Zhao Qiuxu just saw him beating someone in the barst night, and tonight he saw him beating Zhuo Jing again. He was really like a bully. Zhuo Jing was no match for him and was clearly at a disadvantage. Zhao Qiuxu stepped forward and hugged Gu Jinn''s arm tightly, "Stop fighting!" With her arms held in her arms, Gu Jinn was punched by Zhuo Jing. After feeling the pain, Gu Jinn threw Zhao Qiuxu away angrily, "Go away." With this throw, the unprepared Zhao Qiuxu was thrown to the ground. The thin body rolled twice on the ground before it could stop. Zhuo Jing saw it and shouted worriedly, "Xuxu!" Hearing this, Gu Jinn turned around to look. Zhao Qiuxu was lying on the ground and did not get up for a long time. Seems to be hurt Chapter 827: I want to see you in an hour Chapter 827: I want to see you in an hour Chapter 827 I want to see you in an hour The two of them stopped at the same time. Zhao Qiuxu fell to the ground and injured her elbow against night. The pain made the tip of her nose sore and she almost shed tears. "Xuxu, are you okay?" Zhuo Jing rushed forward and carefully helped her stand up. Gu Jinn stood a few steps away, looking at her with a gloomy expression. Zhao Qiuxu nced at him, and she turned to look at Zhuo Jing, who looked worried. Hooked his hand, "Zhuo Jing, I''m fine, don''t worry." "Is it really okay? Let me take a look." He was so attentive, how could he not notice her elbows that had been pulled back. He took her elbow in his hand and lowered his head to examine it carefully. The skin on her bruised elbow was broken and there was blood seeping out. "I''ll take you to the hospital." After saying that, Zhuo Jing held her shoulders and took her away. Gu Jinn raised the corners of his lips, nced at her, then looked away, raised his hand and touched the corners of his lips. He wiped out a trace of blood on the corner of his lips. He turned around and left, his back looking slightly lonely. Zhao Qiuxu looked at his leaving back and didn''te back to her senses for a long time. Zhuo Jing whispered in her ear, "Xuxu, I''ll take you to the hospital." Okay. Zhao Qiuxu nodded, looked away, and left with Zhuo Jing. Gu Jinn got into the car and was in no hurry to leave. He lowered the window and lit a cigarette. He frowned and his mind went nk. what happened to him? When did he be so strange? Havent you always been disgusted with her following you and disliked her liking you? Isnt this situation exactly what he wants to see? She finally took her eyes away from him and shifted her gaze to other men. He should be happy. Finally solved a thorny problem. To be fair, Zhuo Jing is not bad either in terms of family background or appearance. matches her perfectly. He should be happy to see them seed together. Rather than being angry like before, Zhuo Jing became more and more dazzling the more he looked at her. After blowing out a smoke ring, Gu Jinn raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He thought that the reason why he was so abnormal was probably because he hadn''t had a woman for too long. Thats why its so abnormal. Took out his cell phone and called a woman named Lisa at random, "I want to see you in an hour." Okay, Mr. Gu, well see youter. Gu Jinn started the engine and drove to the hotel immediately. Lisa, who was dressed up, came to the door of the hotel suite in a charming manner and pressed the doorbell. This is a hotel owned by the Gu family, Gu Jinn''s exclusive suite, where he brings women back to have fun. Gu Jinn was wearing a bath towel around his waist and wiping his dripping hair with one hand. He saw a woman with a hot figure and exquisite makeup standing at the door. He just curled up the corners of his lips, tilted his head and said, "Go take a shower." Lisa stepped in and closed the door. She did not go to take a shower immediately, but hugged Gu Jinn from behind, stroking his strong chest with both hands, "Young Master Gu, the night is long, why not..." Gu Jinn''s face darkened, he opened her hand and threw it away ruthlessly, "No bathing." Lisa looked aggrieved, but did not dare to disobey, "I understand, Mr. Gu." Even though she had already taken a shower beforeing, she had to listen to Gu Jinn''s request. After taking a shower in the bathroom, Lisa was only wearing a bathrobe loosely on her body. She crossed her hands to protect her chest and walked shyly towards the man who was sitting on the bedside and smoking a cigarette. Chapter 828: I said get lost, didn’t you hear me? Chapter 828: I said get lost, didnt you hear me? Chapter 828 I said get lost, didnt you hear me? Young Master Gu Lisa put down the hands that were crossed to protect her chest, and the nightgown draped over her shoulders slowly fell to the ground. With the woman''s body disyed in front of him, Gu Jinn narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Lie down." Lisa nodded andy down on the bed. In the time of a cigarette, Gu Jinn pressed out the cigarette butt, and then he turned around and pressed forward. When he saw the woman''s blood-red lips and smelled the strong perfumeing from her body, he immediately lost all interest. He got out of bed, took out a cigarette, lowered his head and lit it. Picked up a card on the bedside table, threw it to Lisa, and said sinctly, "Get out!" Lisa didn''t know what happened. She just closed her eyes and waited for him to want her. Unexpectedly, she heard a ruthless "Get out". Lisa, who was at a loss, picked up the card on her body, sat on the bed, and asked repeatedly: "Young Master Gu, did I do something wrong? If so, I apologize to you, please..." I said get lost, didnt you hear me? Gu Jinn scolded him sternly, that look was extremely cold. Lisa trembled all over, her face turned pale with fright, and she couldn''t even hide the pink on her face. She took the card, jumped out of bed and ran into the bathroom. Get dressed and leave in a hurry. Gu Jinn stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the busy traffic and bright neon lights at his feet, and the sadness in his heart gradually increased. Su Fu did not expect to meet Zhao Qiuxu in the hospital. She apanied Shangguan Ling, and Zhao Qiuxu apanied Zhuo Jing. After the two met, they both had surprised expressions on their faces. "Fufu, what''s wrong with you?" Zhao Qiuxu looked at her whole body. Sufu shook her head, "I''m fine, he''s fine." As she spoke, she pointed at Shangguan Ling, and then asked, "What''s wrong with you?" Its okay, I fell down and bumped my elbow. Zhao Qiuxu exined. "Fufu..." Shangguan Ling whispered in Sufu''s ear with a painful expression, and Sufu had to look away, "I''ll take you there right away." With that said, she nodded to Zhao Qiuxu and then helped Shangguan Ling to the emergency room without letting anyone touch her. Zhao Qiuxu looked at her back and asked doubtfully, "Fufu, are youing back tonight?" Back! She wont reply! The former was said by Su Fu, and thetter was said by Shangguan Ling through gritted teeth and a low growl. Su Fu red at the man next to her angrily, "Didn''t you say you have a stomachache? Do you still have the energy to shout? I think you''re fine at all." Fufu, my stomachache really hurts... Shangguan Lings face turned pale, and thin drops of cold sweat broke out on his plump forehead. Jiang Chuan looked anxious behind him. He kept rubbing his hands, "Little madman, don''t waste time, help the young master to the emergency room quickly!" Su Fu turned her head and red at Jiang Chuan: "You can do it, you can do it. He is so heavy, and it doesn''t matter whether my small body can support him." Jiangchuan: Its not that he doesnt want to help, its that the young master wont let him touch it! What can he do? He is also desperate! If the young master has any shorings, the husband and wife will kill him! Su Fu was panting and finally helped Shangguan Ling to the emergency room. The doctor had never seen such a huge battle. The corridor was filled with expressionless men in ck, and the man with a painful face because of a stomachache had a handsome face that revealed endless coldness. The doctor tremblingly began to inquire and examine. Chapter 829: Little lunatic, you cant leave Chapter 829: Little lunatic, you can''t leave Chapter 829: Little madman, you cant leave Soph sat on a chair nearby and was about to go find some water to drink. Shangguan Ling held her hand tightly and said in a hoarse voice with hidden pain, "Where are you going?" Go find water to drink. Let Jiangchuan go, you stay with me. Soph: What else could she say? Jiangchuan quickly poured water, Su Fu drank the water, and the doctor had already given Shangguan Ling an infusion. He was lying on the hospital bed, his face pale, and he still held her wrist tightly with one hand, refusing to let go. Su Fu sat down. She looked at Shangguan Ling for a moment, "You can sleep for a while. I''m here and I''m not going anywhere, okay?" "good." Shangguan Ling nced at her faintly and then closed his eyes. You release your hands first. Su Fu frowned, lowered her head, and began to spread his fingers with her hands. Fufu, do you still want to leave? Shangguan Ling saw through her intention early on. From the moment she told Zhao Qiuxu that she would go back, he already knew that she would not stay with him. If he hadn''t suddenly had a stomachache, or if the stomachache hadn''t been caused by her, she probably wouldn''t have apanied him to the hospital. Su Fu pursed her lips. She had never thought about staying with him. Shangguan Ling sneered and let go of his hand, "Okay, you go." After saying this angrily, he closed his eyes. Soph rubbed her wrist, and just at this moment, her cell phone rang. She got up and left the emergency room, took out her mobile phone, nced at the number, and picked up the phone suspiciously, "Hello?" "Miss Sovereign?" The servant heard her voice and breathed a sigh of relief. "Come back quickly. Gabby can''t pick you up and is biting the door now. I''m afraid it will rush down..." Soph then remembered Gabi who was locked in the room by her. After not seeing her for so long, Gabby must be irritable again. Hearing the trembling voices of the servants, she immediately responded, "Okay, I''ll go back right away." After hanging up the phone, Su Fu immediately walked out. Jiang Chuan quickly caught up with her and stopped in front of her, "Little madman, you can''t leave." Get out of the way. Su Fu pursed her lips and stared at him coldly. "The reason why the young master is like this is all because of you, so you have the obligation to stay with the young master." Jiang Chuan could see that what the young master just said was angry. Who knew that the little lunatic would actually take it seriously. Wouldnt the young master be so angry if she left? So, Jiang Chuan had to stop her no matter what. Jiangchuan, I say it again, get out of the way. You must stay with the young master. Jiang Chuan did not give in at all, Su Fu sneered and nodded. She nced past his shoulder, looked behind him, and nodded slightly. Dick rushed forward with a strong body, raised the knife in his hand, and shed down violently. Miss Cecilia, the car is waiting outside, you can leave first. Jiang Chuan reacted and immediately started fighting with Dick. Soph nodded, "Dick, be careful." After saying that, she left quickly. Outside the hospital, Dick''s people were already waiting outside the car. The guard has obvious characteristics of Country F, "Miss Cecilia, please." Su Fu got into the car and reported her address, and the guard sent her to Zhao Qiuxu''s home. Not long after Zhao Qiuxu returned home, Su Fu also came back. Seeing Su Fu, she seemed to have seen a savior. She walked up quickly, grabbed her arm, and said eagerly, "Fufu, pleasefort Gabby..." The hall was in a mess and there were screams. Updatepleted~Good night~ Chapter 830: Lucifer, I hate myself like this Chapter 830: Lucifer, I hate myself like this Chapter 830 Lucifer, I hate myself like this The maids were trembling with fear, and Gabby was running around in the hall with great destructiveness. In the blink of an eye, another vase was knocked over. Gabby! Soph yelled, and the irritable Gabby immediately turned around. Seeing Sufu, Gabby turned around and ran towards her. He jumped up and put his two powerful front paws on her shoulders. The big head kept rubbing against her and licking her face passionately. Sophie''s head was dodging left and right to avoid Gabby''s enthusiastic face-washing ritual. She patted its head and said, "Gabby, are you naughty again?" Gabby let out a low whimper. The big head kept rubbing against her, and finally rested on her shoulder. Soph was about to be crushed by it, "Gabby,e down quickly, you are too heavy." However, Gaby Bing was disobedient and stilly on her shoulder regardless, begging for a pat on the head and begging for favor. Zhao Qiuxu and several maids breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Gabby finally calmed down. The servants began to clean up the mess on the floor. Sufu patted Gabby''s big head and said with a cold face, "Gabby,e down!" Gabby slowly got off her shoulders, andy on the ground obediently, with his head resting on her feet. Sophie was really annoyed by it. She always pretended to be pitiful when she made a mistake, just like Harry acted cute when he made a mistake. Didnt I ask you to stay in the room obediently? Gabbys ears moved and shey on the ground as well-behaved as a big cat. There is no trace of the ferocity that he showed when he was manic just now. After scolding Gabby, it was already gettingte, so Soph took it upstairs and returned to the room. After taking a shower, Su Fu took her mobile phone and looked at it for a long time, not knowing whether she should make a call. Finally, she called Lucifer. These days, Lucifer runs to the Onassis Castle every day. Every day he sees the impostor being called Miss Cecilia, which makes him feel very bad. He was overjoyed when he received a call from Su Fu, which just relieved the depression in his heart, "Cecilia, I miss you..." Lucifers voice was low, filled with longing. I miss you too, Lucifer. Su Fu sighed andy on the bed. Why sigh, dear? "Lucifer, I feel weird..." Su Fu buried her head in the pillow in distress. She felt very strange about herself like this. She began to look less and less like herself and became more and more passive. She doesnt like this feeling, let alone herself. As if one has control in other people''s hands and must be controlled by others. Tell me, what happened Cecilia? Lucifer had to face it, even his voice was a bit serious. Lucifer, I had a fight with Shangguan Ling... He always lied to me and always made me angry. She grabbed her hair in distress and pulled twice, "Even though I know that he will use bitter tricks every time, I still feel soft-hearted every time. Lucifer, I hate myself for being like this." Lucifer pursed his thin lips tightly, his beautiful eyebrows frowned tightly, and his expression became serious, "Cecilia, Shangguan Ling is not suitable for you. Just...y with him, don''t take it seriously." Both of them are too strong, and Cecilia is even more unwilling to admit defeat. Shangguan Ling controls the K Group. A man who stands at the pinnacle of power cannot allow others to disobey him. These two people collided, and they would probably cause each other serious injuries. Start updating~Please vote for me~ Chapter 831: Fufu, don’t blame me Chapter 831: Fufu, dont me me Chapter 831 Fufu, dont me me Although she is jealous of her fianc, in all fairness, only her fianc is the most suitable for her. Whats more, thats the man she longs for and loves with all her heart... Even Lucifer cannot deny this. Su Fu was surprised by Lucifer''s words. Just y with Shangguan Ling and don''t take it seriously? If Shangguan Ling heard this, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood on the spot, right? ording to Shangguan Ling''s character, can he allow a woman to just y with him? Obviously, no. Lucifer, I... "Cecilia, have you forgotten the Stockholm Syndrome I told you before?" Lucifer''s voice was slow and slow, hitting the point directly. "Perhaps your feelings for Shangguan Ling are not that you like them. What you have to do now is to stay awake. , stay sensible and dont let yourself sink too deep. Cecilia, you wille back sooner orter. Come back and take back everything that belongs to you. Take back everything that belongs to her. This sentence was deeply engraved in Su Fu''s mind. She nodded solemnly, "I know Lucifer." Hearing Su Fu''s well-behaved words, Lucifer smiled with satisfaction. He could imagine Shangguan Ling''s reaction after receiving her cold words without looking at him. That expression must be wonderful. My dear, tell me what you would do? Lucifer asked with interest. He had already imagined Shangguan Ling being so angry that he vomited blood. "Treat it coldly and downy the rtionship between each other. As you said, I will go back sooner orter. Before that, I don''t want to be anyone''s property." Furthermore, she also wanted to know whether she had Stockholm syndrome when it came to Shangguan Ling. Cecilia is great, this is a perfect idea! After chatting with Lucifer for a few words, Su Fu put down her phone, closed her eyes and fell asleep. This night, Su Fu had a good night''s sleep. Shangguan Ling, who returned to the manor from the hospital, was indeed tossing and turning and had difficulty falling asleep. Even if he pampers Harry and acts cute, he can''t make Master Shangguan smile. It was alreadyte at night, Shangguan Ling was still sitting on the bedside, ying with his phone in one hand, and scratching Harry''s furry chin with the other. Harry narrowed his cat eyes in contentment and meowed with enjoyment. The man''s eyes darkened coldly, his thin lips pursed tightly, outlining a ruthless arc. Fufu, dont me me. Since that night, Shangguan Ling seemed to have stopped. No one came to trouble her again, and even the men in ck withdrew. Zhao Qiuxu looked at this posture and was slightly worried, "Fufu, did you and Young Master Shangguan quarrel again?" Even the bodyguards who protected her were withdrawn, which shows how angry Master Shangguan is. Sophie didn''t care at all. She let Gabby lie down on thewn and held ab in one hand to smooth Gabby''s hair. Gabby is as well-behaved as a big cat and very cooperative. Afterbing her hairfortably, she would put her big head over and rub against Sovereign''s hair. Thats right. Su Fus voice was calm, and there was no trace of nervousness or worry on her face. It seemed that she didn''t care that her rtionship with Master Guan had reached such a stalemate. There is no intention to solve the problem, but to let it continue to develop. Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t understand her, no, she had never understood her before. She is like a mystery, a mystery that no one can unravel. Chapter 832: Despicable guy! Chapter 832: Despicable guy! Chapter 832 Despicable guy! Would you like to have a talk with Master Guan? I think he likes you quite a bit. Su Fu stopped what she was doing, looked up at Zhao Qiuxu, and found that she was looking at her with a worried look on her face. Su Fu suddenly felt confused about whether tough or cry. How do you know that he likes me? Zhao Qiuxu sat cross-legged on thewn and said slowly, "I feel like Master Shangguan likes you." Soph shook his head andughed, but didn''t say anything. She was worried about another thing. Lucifer said that the brain doctor she was looking for had already left for country A, and a few days had passed and the doctor had not contacted her. She called the number, but her phone was always turned off. Su Fu had a bad feeling in her heart. Could it be Shangguan Ling? At noon, after Suf had lunch, she picked up her mobile phone and went to the yard alone. Gabby wanted to follow her, but she stopped her. Calling Shangguan Ling, it was not as smooth as expected to be able to talk to him. The person who answered the phone was Jiang Chuan. "Hello. Who is this?" Su Fu nced at the number. It was indeed Shangguan Ling''s mobile phone number. She asked patiently, "It''s me, Su Fu. Where is Shangguan Ling? Ask him to answer the phone." "Young master is not free now. Little madman, are you okay? I can convey it to you." Where is Shangguan Ling? No time? Are you in a meeting and still dont want to answer her call? Im sorry, its not convenient to disclose the young masters itinerary. Jiang Chuan had a business-like and selfless attitude. Su Fu nodded slowly, "Okay, tell Shangguan Ling to call me back when you are free." After saying that, she had no intention of saying anything more and hung up the phone. She thought for a long time and called Lucifer. From Lucifer, she learned that the doctor had indeed left for country A on time. Just lost contact after that. The only possibility for the doctor to lose contact in country A is that he was kidnapped. It is self-evident who was robbed. Su Fu clenched her phone. Besides Shangguan Ling, who else could be there? Damn Shangguan Ling! He kidnapped the doctor and wanted her to go back and beg him? From Old Man Xiang to a brain doctor, wont you get tired from ying the same trick so many times? Jiang Chuan put down his cell phone and said to the man sitting in the executive chair, "Master, the little lunatic didn''t say anything to you. He only said that he would give her a call back when you are free." Hmph. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and continued to smoke. Jiangchuan couldn''t guess what he meant, so he didn''t dare to say more. Suf waits from noon to afternoon, and from afternoon to evening. Hunting until the next day, Shangguan Ling never called back. She took the initiative to call, but was hung up on without mercy. Soph took a deep breath and said angrily, "Despicable guy!" Soph didnt even eat breakfast, so she took Gabby and returned to the manor. She was stopped in front of the majestic gate. Sufu got out of the car and looked at the expressionless man in ck, "I want to go in." "No one is allowed to take a step forward without the master''s order." The man in ck motioned for her to retreat and withdraw from the cordon. Su Fu twitched the corners of her lips and smiled coldly, as if she was not allowed to take even a step forward. She took a few steps back, and Dick came forward and asked, "Miss Cecilia, do you want to go in?" "Of course." Su Fu suppressed her emotions, "The doctor has been detained by him. I have to bring the doctor out no matter what." "But Shangguan Ling is obviously humiliating you by doing this. Why don''t we go and rescue the doctor?" Chapter 833: Cruel woman, do you know you were wrong now? Chapter 833: Cruel woman, do you know you were wrong now? Chapter 833 Cruel woman, do you know you were wrong now? Su Fu didn''t dare to agree with Dick''s words, "Don''t do anything. The reason why Shangguan Ling detained the doctor was because of me. If you go, you will only cause unnecessary casualties and sacrifices." But Miss Cecilia, if Shangguan Ling treats you like this, Im afraid you wont let it go so easily. Dick was always worried about his and her safety. His duty is to protect her safety. If something happens to her, Dick will be responsible. Its okay, he wont hurt me. If Shangguan Ling really dared to hurt her, then there would be no need for her to stay in country A. Regardless of whether the memory is restored or not, you must return to country F immediately. Soph stood there, Gabby pacing back and forth irritably beside her, staring fiercely at the man in ck with a pair of tiger eyes. In the old castle, in the huge pce-style restaurant. Shangguan Ling was eating slowly. The man''s handsome profile was cold andmanding. The movement of eating is elegant and noble, with an innate sense of nobility. Jiang Chuan came in from outside and said, "Master, the little lunatic was stopped at the gate of the manor." "Um." Shangguan Ling responded casually, seemingly not paying attention. Are you going to stop the little lunatic all the time? Why not? Shangguan Ling put down his knife and fork, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips. He hugged Harry with one hand, stood up and left the restaurant, Jiang Chuan followed him, "But what if the little madman gets angry and goes away?" She wont leave. The medicine she took away has been used up, and sooner orter she wille back to Xiang Zhiping to get it. Plus she should have found out about the brain doctor, so she had toe back. After all, it was Lucifer who found her a doctor, and she would definitely try her best to protect him. For this point, Shangguan Ling is still very confident. Leaving the restaurant anding to the study, Shangguan Ling pressed the inte and asked the bodyguard to switch the surveince camera at the entrance of the manor into hisputer. Yes, Master! Soon, the surveince screen at the entrance of the manor was cut into theputer. He scratched Harry''s furry chin with one hand and looked at Sovereign standing at the door. Dick and the guards sent to her by Lucifer were all standing behind her. Gabby was pacing back and forth beside her, but she... Calm and calm. She stood there neither sad nor happy, and did not move from beginning to end. Looking firmly in the direction of the manor. Hmph. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, You cruel woman, do you know you were wrong now? He cruelly abandoned him in the hospital, and now he wants her to taste the punishment. And the tiger next to her is an eyesore no matter how you look at it. Its time for the chef to study how to cook tiger meat. Time flies by minute by second. The sun''s rays gradually became hotter. Standing in the sun, I was burned to the point of sweating. Miss Cecilia, please get in the car, its too hot here, you will get heatstroke. Su Fu shook her head, "If I get in the car, Shangguan Ling will only be angrier." The man who is determined to retaliate may be looking at her at this moment. The more painful she is, the happier he is. If he was happy, maybe he could let the brain doctor go. Gabby was already panting from the heat. Dick took out the water, unscrewed the cap of the bottle, and fed it two bottles. Gabby threw herself on Su Fu, rubbing her head against her, breathing heavily through her nose, trying to get her to go away. Soph patted it on the head and said, "Gabby, please go aside and y." Chapter 834: Her fiancé has also become someone else’s husband Chapter 834: Her fianc has also be someone elses husband Chapter 834 Her fianc has also be someone elses husband After standing at the door for two hours, the man in ck finally got the order and allowed her to enter. Su Fu sneered, "Then I really have to thank you, Master Shangguan." Dick wanted to go in with him, but was stopped by the man in ck, "You are not allowed in!" Dick wanted to say something more, but Suv stopped him, "Dick, you go ahead. I will contact you if anything happens." Miss Cecilia, remember to call me every day. If I dont receive your call, I will assume that you are in danger. Dicks words were not only meant for Su Fu, but also for the man in ck. Although he did not follow Cecilia, he did not allow anyone to hurt her. Soph curled her lips and smiled, "Okay." Gabby followed Soph into the manor. Back to the castle, the coolness ising. Gabby jumped on the sofa, patted the sofa with her paws, and motioned for Soph toe and sit too. Su Fu looked at the servant and asked, "Where is Shangguan Ling?" The young master is in the study. Soph went straight upstairs. Gaby jumped off the sofa and followed her upstairs. Study. Soph pushed open the door and stared straight at the man sitting in the executive chair. Jiangchuan nodded and left the study. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and teased Harry in his arms. When Harry saw Gabby, his whole body became hairy and he was so frightened that he crawled into his arms. Meow. Shangguan Ling gently stroked its head with one hand without raising his head, "Come back?" The voice was light and gentle, as if nothing had ever happened between the two of them. Su Fu stood for two hours, her fair face turned red from the sun, and the scars from the surgery became increasingly red. Going to the desk, Su Fu looked down at Shangguan Ling who was pretending to be stupid, "Where is the doctor?" Infirmary. You know who Im asking! Shangguan Ling slowly raised his head and looked at her with an angry face, "Who are you asking?" Have you withheld the brain doctor Lucifer found for me? Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, "Fufu, why do you miss me so much?" Am I that kind of person? "Who are you." Hearing the affirmative answer from Su Fu, Shangguan Ling chuckled, "You are tired, go and rest." He had no intention of talking much about the matter. She was anxious to regain her memory, but Shangguan Ling didn''t want her to regain her memory. Privately, she is just Su Fu, just the little lunatic he picked up. She is not anyones childhood sweetheart, let alone anyones fiance. As long as she does not recover her memory, she will not go back to find her fianc. After the fake Cecilia marries her fianc, it will not be toote for her to regain her memory. By then, no matter how unwilling she is, her fianc will have be someone elses husband. She must be as proud as she is if she is married to someone else. No matter how much she likes her, she would not be able to do something as shameless as stepping in to be a mistress. She made up her mind that Shangguan Ling would not continue discussing this topic with her. He was right to detain the man, but he was not nning to let the doctor go now. She wants to recover her memory, she can. but not now. After her fianc bes the imposters husband, he will let her regain her memory. Snapped! Shangguan Ling! Soph pped her palm on the desk. She pursed her lips and gritted her teeth to resist the urge to hit him. Chapter 835: Shangguan Ling, I don’t like you anymore Chapter 835: Shangguan Ling, I dont like you anymore Chapter 835 Shangguan Ling, I dont like you anymore "Um?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyes casually, "Is there anything else?" Hand over the doctor! Shangguan Ling stood up. With the height difference, he could easily look down at her, "I don''t know what you are talking about." Are you still pretending to be stupid with me? Soph reached out, reached across the desk, and grabbed the cor of his shirt. Meow. Harry was frightened and his head shrank into Shangguan Lings arms. "Fufu, when you speak, you must pay attention to evidence. You have wronged me without any evidence. Do I have to admit it?" Su Fu took a deep breath and looked at Shangguan Ling coldly, "You''re so cruel." She took two steps back and stared at him for a moment, "No matter what tricks you want to y, I tell you, it''s best not to hurt him." Shangguan Ling''s thin lips were slightly raised, and he looked at her with a half-smile. The gazes of the two sparked fierce sparks in the air. In the end, Su Fu took the lead to retract her gaze and turned around to leave. Shangguan Ling quickly chased after him, but before he could reach Su Fu, Gabi jumped at her. Shangguan Ling quickly took a few steps back to avoid Gabi. Gabby howled to warn him, then turned around and caught up with Sufu. Shangguan Ling let go of Harry in his arms and quickly chased after him. Finally, downstairs, he grabbed Su Fu''s wrist and held her back as she walked out angrily. Fufu, where are you going? Shangguan Ling held her face in his hands and gently stroked her face with his fingertips. Let go. Su Fu looked at him with a cold expression, Dont touch me with your dirty hands. Shangguan Lingughed softly, "It''s not dirty, it''s been washed." Speaking, he lowered his head and was about to kiss her red lips. God knows how much he misses her, wants her, and wants to fall asleep holding her fragrant and soft body. In the past few days when she was away, he did not sleep well even one day. Habit is really a terrible thing. Once you get used to sleeping next to her, once she leaves. You will feel empty in your heart, with no sense of belonging and no sense of security. Now that she is finally back, Shangguan Ling is not going to let her leave anymore. Whether she is angry or not, he will protect her by his side, and no one can harm her. Not even Qi Lianyi. Before his thin lips pressed down, Su Fu had already turned her head away and avoided it. She frowned and said, "Shangguan Ling, don''t make me hate you." Dont you hate me now? Shangguan Ling''s lips curled up slightly. Although he was smiling, his deep eyes were full of coldness, "You said you like me, but I never felt that you liked me." "If I said something before that made you misunderstand, then I will tell you now." Su Fu paused, looked at him, and said every word carefully, "Even if I liked you before, but now , Shangguan Ling, I dont like you anymore. The words "dislike" strongly stimted Shangguan Ling''s eardrums. His cold eyes narrowed dangerously, and he exuded a strong and attractive aura. His jaw suddenly hurt, and Su Fu was forced to raise her head, "Say it again." The man''s face was gloomy, and his dark eyes were so deep that he was brewing a storm that could destroy the world. The source of this stormes from her. "I said, I don''t like you anymore." Su Fu curled her lips slightly and gave a sarcastic smile, "Shangguan Ling, you know it very well, so don''t ask why anymore." If you dont like me, then who do you like, huh? Chapter 836: Master, the little madman fainted! Chapter 836: Master, the little madman fainted! Chapter 836 Master, the little madman fainted! Shangguan Ling''s calloused fingertips scraped her tender lips vigorously. He didn''t stop until his lips were shaved red. If you dont like him, do you like her fianc? The wordsing out of this mouth are really irritating! Su Fu raised her foot and kicked his calf hard. Shangguan Ling subconsciously took a step back when his calf hurt. Soph took this opportunity to run around him and quickly ran out. Gabby followed quickly. Shangguan Ling looked at her back and said angrily, "Come back!" Looking at her angrily leaving, Shangguan Lingughed angrily, "Without my order, you don''t want to go anywhere!" Master, are you okay? Jiang Chuan asked worriedly. He could clearly see the little lunatic''s kick from the side, leaving no room for his kick. Kicked to death. This kick will make the young master feel ufortable, right? Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, sat down on the sofa, raised his hand, and rubbed his calf. This woman is so cruel! As expected, as Shangguan Ling said, without his order, Su Fu really couldn''t go anywhere. Gabby tried to break through the defense line of the man in ck, and all the guns in the ck hole were pointed at it: "Little madman, bullets don''t have eyes. If this tiger is disobedient, we can only use our own methods to make it obedient." . Su Fu knew that this was Shangguan Ling''s permission. If Gabi really hurt someone, I''m afraid all the bullets from these men in ck would hit Gabi. Gabby,e back. After listening to Su Fus words, Gabi put away her sharp fangs and returned to her. Soph turned around and walked back, walking very slowly under the scorching sun. Saixue''s skin was reddened by the scorching sun. She frowned and knelt down the next second. Hand covered his lower abdomen with one hand, his face was pale, and thin beads of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Shangguan Ling, who was sitting in the castle and waiting for Su Fu toe back angrily to question him, was caught off guard when he received a report from the man in ck: "Master, the little lunatic has fainted!" "What?!" Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, he hung up the phone, stood up and rushed out. Soph fainted, and Gabby kept bulging his head against her face, howling in agony. Shangguan Ling rushed to her side, squatted down, and picked her up from the hot ground. His cold eyes were like sharp knives, directed at the man in ck, "A bunch of losers! She fainted, won''t you help her up?" ? The ground temperature is so high, what should I do if I get burned? If her delicate skin gets burned, who will be responsible? The man in ck lowered his head respectfully, "We were wrong, please punish me, Master!" It was actually Gabi who wouldnt let them get close. Secondly, the little lunatic was the young masters woman, and none of them had the guts to touch her. Jiangchuan, drag them down, fifty horse whips, just more, not less! Hearing this, Jiang Chuan immediately responded: "Yes, young master!" Hold Su Fu in his arms, Shangguan Ling hurriedly ran towards the castle, "Call the doctor right away, quick!" The doctor hurried over from the infirmary to examine Su Fu. Young master, the little madman... Shangguan Ling frowned and yelled, "How is she? Don''t hesitate!" The doctor was shocked and immediately lowered his head, "The little lunatic is on her period. She fainted due to physical pain and shortness of breath." What physical pain? The doctor exined, Its the so-called dysmenorrhea. Chapter 837: What if...she was pregnant with his child? Chapter 837: What if...she was pregnant with his child? Chapter 837 If...she is pregnant with his child When a woman has her period, she will experience varying degrees of pain. In severe cases, you must take medicine to suppress the pain. Then why are you still standing there, give her medicine quickly! "Yes Yes Yes" The doctor immediately prescribed medicine, but the little lunatic was unconscious. How should he take this medicine? Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and took the medicine in his hand, with a gloomy look on his handsome face, "So many?" "Yes, the little lunatic''s condition is quite serious. Take these medicines with warm water three times a day. Until the situation improves, the medicines will be stopped depending on the severity of the situation." Shangguan Ling nodded, and then asked, "Besides taking medicine, is there any other way to relieve the pain?" You can let the little lunatic drink some **** and brown sugar water. Brown sugar warms the uterus and can relieve pain. Shangguan Ling looked at the servant aside and said, "Do it right away." Yes, Master. After giving instructions on what to pay attention to, the doctor said tremblingly, "Master, there is something I don''t know whether I should say." "exin!" Shangguan Ling''s anger is rising. When did these people get into the habit of hesitating when speaking? "It would be better for you to be less angry, little lunatic. She still has blood clots in her head. If a person''s qi and blood are not flowing smoothly and the blood supply to the brain is insufficient, unpredictable consequences are likely to ur. In addition, women really cannot be angry for a long time. If you are depressed, your chances of suffering from breast diseases will be higher than ordinary people." Shangguan Ling''s expression wasplicated and solemn. He nodded slowly, "I understand, what else do you want to say?" No, no more. Then get out. The doctor carried the medical kit and hurriedly left the bedroom. Shangguan Ling poured a ss of warm water and put it on the bedside table. He held the medicine in one hand and frowned, not knowing how to feed her. Even in aa, Su Fu''s two delicate brows were still slightly wrinkled. Is she still angry? Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and gently smoothed her frown with his fingertips, not to make her angry... All she wants is to regain her memory. It is not impossible to let her recover her memory. Unless he is confident enough to let her stay with him. His eyes slowly fell on her belly. If...she is pregnant with his child, will he stay with her obediently? Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling seemed to suddenly understand. In this way, she could not only recover her memory, but he could also keep her by his side. No matter what happens, there is a child between them, and with the child as a link, are they still afraid that she will run away? After thinking about this, Shangguan Ling smiled, lowered his head, and kissed her between her eyebrows, "Okay, I won''t make you angry anymore. Just wake up." It is really a difficult problem to feed Su Fu medicine. Shangguan Ling grabbed her jaw, forced her to open her mouth, put the pills into her mouth, pressed her tongue with a small spoon, let the pills slide into her throat, and then fed her water. There was a foreign object stuck in her throat, so Su Fu subconsciously made a swallowing motion. He drank the medicine with warm water. After struggling a lot, Su Fus cor was wet, and Shangguan Ling was also covered in sweat. He called the servant to help her change into her nightgown, then left and called another doctor. The doctor came to the study room and saw Shangguan Ling staring at him with a gloomy look. He panicked and walked forward quickly, "Master, are you looking for me?" Shangguan Ling dusted off his cigarette and said in a low, slightly hoarse voice, "Take the little lunatic''s contraceptive pill." Updatepleted~Good night~ Chapter 838: Do you tube Chapter 838: Do you tube Chapter 838: Dont worry about it Shortly after Suf arrived at the manor, for safety reasons, he had her injected with contraceptive drugs. I have never considered the issue of children. Firstly, he had not thought about it in that aspect, and secondly, he did not want to have children out of wedlock. If you want to give birth, you can. Must get married. Thinking about it now, it would be nice to have a child that belongs to him and her. If she has a child, her chances of staying will be greatly increased. A child, is it not as good as her **** fianc? The doctor thought for a while and then said, "Master, the little lunatic is still in her menstrual period. She can only be injected after her menstrual period." Shangguan Ling nodded to show that he understood. He waved his hand and said in a happy mood, "Then wait until her menstrual period is over before injecting." The doctor exited the study. With an itching feeling on her face, Su Fu woke up faintly and saw Gabi. Gabby was rubbing her face with his head. When he saw her waking up, Gabby let out a low howl, raised his paws, and put them down again. Soph raised her hand, touched Gabby''s head, andforted it, "I''m fine, Gabby." Fufu, are you awake? The bedroom door opened, Shangguan Ling stepped in, quickly came to the bedside, pushed Gabi away, and gently stroked her face with one hand, "How do you feel? Does it still hurt?" Seeing him, Soph thought of the annoying things he had done. She nced at him coldly, then withdrew her gaze, closed her eyes, and simply couldn''t see him. "The doctor said you have dysmenorrhea. I asked the servant to make **** and brown sugar water for you. You can drink some, okay?" Gabby smacked her ws over, and the sharp ws made several cuts on Shangguan Ling''s shirt. He frowned and scolded, "Gabby! If you make trouble again, I''ll lock you up!" As soon as he finished speaking, Su Fu opened her eyes and red at him with her blurred beautiful eyes, "How dare you!" Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed slightly and he pursed his thin lips. How could he forget that Su Fu doted on Gabby as much as anything? He had to let her sleep beside the bed when she slept, which meant that he had no chance to be affectionate with her during this period of time. Slow down, Shangguan Ling said in a cold tone, "Fufu, I can ept you bringing Gabi with you, but I can''t ept you letting it affect our lives." For example, **** life! Since Gabby arrived, how long has it been since he hugged her? How long has it been since he kissed her properly? Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling''s dissatisfaction rose again. Soph stared at him expressionlessly, "No need to trouble you, I''ll take Gabby with me." As she spoke, she opened the quilt and sat up. Shangguan Ling quickly helped her lie down, "Don''t make trouble. The doctor said you have dysmenorrhea and must lie down to rest. You just took the medicine and you started to act dishonest?" "Do you tube." What Su Fu said was angry but also true. She had to seriously consider her rtionship with Guan Ling again and whether it was necessary to continue it. Lucifers words still ring in my ears. She should think about it carefully. Shangguan Ling knew that she was angry. He leaned over and gave her a peck on the cheek. "I''ll go downstairs and bring you ginger, brown sugar water, wait for me." This attentive attitude ispletely opposite to his attitude of pretending not to know where the brain doctor is. Su Fu snorted coldly, retracted her gaze, and stopped looking at him. Shangguan Ling went downstairs and brought up the still hot **** brown sugar water. As soon as he returned to the bedroom, he heard Su Fu''s voiceing from the door. Start updating ~ Where is the monthly ticket? Where is the monthly ticket~ Chapter 839: How many things have you deceived me and concealed from me? Chapter 839: How many things have you deceived me and concealed from me? Chapter 839 How many things have you deceived me and concealed from me? Dick, get ready now. Ill take Gabby back to country F with me. Shangguan Ling, who was holding the tray, his handsome face suddenly darkened. She is going back to country F, right away? He opened the door and Su Fu saw him, her expression unchanged. She put down her phone only after finishing the call with Dick. She struggled to sit up and was about to get out of bed, but Shangguan Ling had alreadye to the bedside and sat down. Putting the tray on the bedside table, he took Su Fu into his arms as she sat up, "Fu Fu, you are weak, don''t get out of bed. Just tell me what you want." "No need." Su Fu struggled and stepped away from his arms. The next second, her body was pulled into his arms again. This time, his strength increased, and his body hit his hard chest, causing slight pain in his shoulders. She frowned, thought for a while, and said, "Shangguan Ling, I have thought about it carefully and we are not suitable." Fufu, I dont understand what you are talking about. Shangguan Ling smiled with thin lips, held up the **** brown sugar water in one hand, and softened his voice, "Here, I''ll feed you." I cant understand what she is saying. Su Fu raised her delicate chin, and her beautiful eyes were filled with a hint of coldness, "Shangguan Ling, I have made it very clear that we are not suitable. So, let''s end it." For a moment, the man''s cold eyes burst out with evil spirit, "Fufu, I don''t ept your reason. At least in my opinion, we are very suitable, whether it is physical fit or in every aspect. Therefore, we will not Finish." Shangguan Ling, why didnt I realize that you are such a shameless person? Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, his eyes cold, "It''s not toote to find out now." The spoon was brought to her lips, Su Fu turned her head away, "I don''t want to drink." Okay, if you dont want to drink it, dont drink it. Let me know when you want to drink it. Shangguan Ling didn''t force it. Since she didn''t want to drink, he simply put down the bowl and hugged her with all his heart. Shangguan Ling pretended not to notice her frown and said to himself, "The doctor said you are weak. It is better not to run around during your menstrual period, but to lie down and rest more." "Shangguan Ling, you may ept it or not. In short..." Su Fu raised her eyes and looked at him, "We are finished." Its not over, it wont be over. Shangguan Ling grabbed the back of her head and kissed her hard with his thin lips. This kiss was gentle and rough, as if he wanted to devour her. Stop with a long kiss. Soph was breathless from his kiss, her tongue was numb, her lips were red and swollen, and her watery eyes were even more misty. "you" The raised hand was intercepted by him in mid-air before it could be swung out, "Fufu, you know, I''m just angry with you. That night in the hospital, you abandoned me and left, shouldn''t I?" Are you angry?" "You deceived me and hid things from me, didn''t you?" Su Fu sneered. He should be angry, shouldn''t she? Why did Qi Lianyi approach her for no reason? What is the connection between them? Who is that girl? Is it his sister or a woman rted to him? When did he tell her the truth about all this? Soph gradually began to believe that her feelings for him might be just Stockholm syndrome, as Lucifer said. Just give her some time and she will wake up. Okay, we are all at fault. Shangguan Ling hugged her and lowered his head. Chapter 840: give me one more chance Chapter 840: give me one more chance Chapter 840 Give me another chance He pressed his forehead against hers and whispered, "So, let''s not be angry anymore, okay?" "go away!" Youre here, Im not going anywhere. Shangguan Ling, are you still shameless? No more. Soph: Shangguan Ling hugged her delicate and soft body, feeling very satisfied, "Fufu, are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat." Such an obvious attempt to please someone really belittles his status as a young master. Okay, you can make Harry. Harry was shot for no apparent reason. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and chuckled. He pinched her cheek and said, "Naughty." Gabby, who was lying next to the bed, became impatient. He scratched the sheets with his ws and opened a series of holes. It howled and expressed its dissatisfaction with Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Lings eyes darkened, Fufu, take care of it! Shangguan Ling, if you threaten Gabby again, Im not done with you! Shangguan Ling: The tiger relies on the strength of the people. Presidential Pce. At the training ground, Lin Ge sweated profusely andpeted with the male agents. Under the scorching sun, the sweat reflected the crystal light. The guard held an umbre to protect Qi Lianyi from the sun. Miss, its been an hour, Im afraid its almost reaching Lin Ges limit. the guard said from the side. The male agents used wheel tactics topete with Lin Ge one by one, including closebat, sparring, and boxing. Each item is extremely physically demanding,pared to Linges ability at the beginning. Gradually, her speed slowed down, and the speed and strength of her punches also began to weaken. She gradually fell behind and suffered many injuries. Qi Lianyi saw all this. She didn''t shout stop, Lin Ge couldn''t stop, and the male agents didn''t dare to stop. A heavy punch, hitting Lin Ge directly in the abdomen. She was overwhelmed and fell to the ground like floating catkins. "stop." After Qi Lianyi raised her hand to signal, the male agents helped Lin Ge to stand in front of her. Linge''s face was pale, and her face was covered with sweat. Her training clothes were all soaked with sweat, and the water could be squeezed out. Linge, how do you feel? Linge raised her eyes and looked at Qi Lianyi distractedly, breathing rapidly but saying nothing. Qi Lianyi frowned slightly, her face was cold, and disappointment welled up in her heart, "Linge, you still can''t meet my requirements." "I can!" Linge suddenly broke away from the male agent who was supporting her. She shouted anxiously: "Miss, give me another chance." Qi Lianyi shook his head in disappointment, turned and left. Linge wiped the sweat from her face and staggered after her, "Miss, please, give me another chance!" She knows better than anyone what it means to fail to meet Qi Lianyi''s requirements. means that all her previous efforts were in vain. Qi Lianyi stopped, narrowed her eyes slightly, and looked at her, "If I give you another chance, won''t you let me down?" Yes, Miss, I will not let you down! Qi Lianyi looked away and looked at the blue sky, with a faint voice, "Okay, I will give you a task. After the task ispleted, I will reconsider whether you need to stay." Lin Ge looked solemn and said, "Yes!" The ck Lincoln fleet was speeding on the road, like a mad and angry dragon in the traffic flow. Arrogant, arrogant. Jiang Chuan handed over the information, "Master, this is the report. Please take a look at it." Shangguan Ling took the information and opened it casually. Chapter 841: Who sent you here? Chapter 841: Who sent you here? Chapter 841 Who sent you here? boom! A single hole appeared in the bulletproof car window, and the window ss shattered like a spider conjunctiva. Be careful, be on full alert! Jiang Chuan pressed the wireless headset and ordered the man in ck. Shangguan Lings lips curled up slightly and his eyes fell on the car window. He was really looking for death! The bullets are still being fired, and they are determined to fight to the death. There is less traffic here, and raindrops are hitting the car windows and car bodies densely. "There is a target in the direction of three o''clock!" Jiang Chuan observed carefully and then gave a decisive order. The man in ck quickly counterattacked, and immediately, there was a frightening gun battle on the road. Linge took advantage of the situation and dodged, swung the machine gun onto the car, quickly got into the car, and drove away. **** it! She thumped the steering wheel in annoyance, notpleting the task, which meant that all her efforts would be in vain. While distracted, she was instantly surrounded by several ck Lincolns and was forced to stop. Bang! The car body shook violently, and Lin Ge leaned forward inertia, hitting her head heavily on the pay-off reel, and then her body bounced back. In this short moment, countless guns were already pointed at her. Knowing that he had been exposed, Lin Ge had nothing to say. Get out of the car! The man in ck punched the car window and put the muzzle of his gun against her temple. Linge unbuckled her seat belt expressionlessly, opened the door and got out of the car. The men in ck searched her and made sure she did not have any offensive weapons on her body before detaining her. Shangguan Ling stepped out of the car with long legs. The man in ck escorted Lin Ge to him, "Young master, it''s her." Raise your head. The mans voice was cold and emotionless. Linge trembled all over, and she slowly raised her head. Shangguan Ling took a puff of cigarette carelessly, his deep cold eyes narrowed suddenly, "Yanxi?" ! Linge looked at the handsome man in front of her and didn''t understand why he was shocked at that moment. Did he... know her? No matter what, he was the target of her assassination in this mission. The mission failed, and she let him do whatever she wanted. Shangguan Ling came back to his senses, and his voice became more condensed, "Who are you?" Linge. Linge? This face is clearly that of Yanxi, the woman He Junbai is looking for so hard. Shangguan Ling snorted almost inaudibly, "Who sent you here?" Linge stared at him without saying a word. "You don''t want to say yes?" Shangguan Ling held the cigarette between his fingertips and put it in front of her eyes. "I''ll give you three seconds to consider whether to tell me or not. Otherwise, your eyes will be the price of your non-cooperation." The fire was dotted with burning smoke, only one centimeter away from her eyes. She seemed to be able to feel the burning temperature... At the cost of your eyes? Even so, she would never say it. Linge gritted her teeth and urged firmly: "If you want to kill me, please behead me, please hurry up!" Shangguan Ling retracted her hand. She was not Yanxi. Yanxi was very timid. He was so threatening. If she were Yanxi, she would have burst into tears and asked He Junbai to hug her. Shangguan Ling dusted off the cigarette ashes and stared at her carefully. It wasn''t Yanxi, so what was going on with that face? "Master, what should I do with her?" Jiang Chuan obviously noticed it, but he didn''t dare to ask at the moment. From Shangguan Ling''s absence, he had guessed that Lin Ge''s identity was probably the same as he thought. Take it back first. After a pause, Shangguan Ling nced at Jiangchuan with cold eyes, "Don''t reveal any news for the time being, do you understand?" Jiang Chuan nodded, "I understand, young master." Chapter 842: Who is that woman? Chapter 842: Who is that woman? Chapter 842 Who is that woman? Don''t let the news out. Don''t let the news out until everything is clear. Don''t let He Shao know. The traces of this little turmoil were quickly cleared up. The Lincoln motorcade returned to the manor, and Lin Ge was escorted out of the car by men in ck and locked in a room in the backyard. Themunication equipment on her body has been searched. Soph was smoothing Gabby''s hair on the balcony. When she heard the noise, she got up to look. Seeing Shangguan Ling leave ande back, the man in ck escorted a woman and hurried toward the backyard. How is this going? As soon as Su Fu turned around, Shangguan Ling opened the door and came in. Fufu, are you feeling better? The handsome and noble man, the moment he saw her, the frost on his face melted instantly. Su Fu watched him approach step by step. Before he reached out and took her into his arms, he frowned and asked, "Who is that woman?" Knowing that she had seen it, Shangguan Ling held her in his arms with a low smile, "Assassinate my man." Assassinate you? Su Fu raised her head, Why did she want to assassinate you? Instigated by others, we havent found out who was behind the scenes yet. Thats why he left and came back? Shangguan Ling lowered his head and ced a kiss between her frowning eyebrows. "If you have anything else you want to ask, just ask." Why not put her in a secret cell? If she remembered correctly, the direction the man in ck was escorting her to was the backyard. Instead of going to the dark cell. Arent the people who assassinated him imprisoned in a secret prison? When did the treatment get so good? Just send it to the backyard and the problem will be solved. Shangguan Ling held her in his arms, walked a few steps to the sofa, sat down with her in his arms, and let her sit on hisp. He buried his head in the crook of her neck and kissed the delicate neck, "She looks a lot like Jun Bai''s girlfriend, but she doesn''t recognize me at all. So, I suspect she has lost her memory and someone is using her. Assassinate me." "He Junbai''s girlfriend?" Su Fu''s mind was in a mess and she couldn''t figure it out. Shangguan Ling raised his head and looked at her with deep eyes, "Something happened between Jun Bai and his girlfriend. Later, his girlfriend had an ident. He has always believed that his girlfriend is still alive in this world. , In the past few years, I have never given up searching. As for the woman who assassinated me, she indeed has the same face as Jun Bais girlfriend." Sophie leaned into his arms, "Could she have lost her memory like me?" "Probably." Shangguan Ling stroked her face with one hand and changed the subject, "Are you feeling better today? Does it still hurt?" "fine." Soph took medicine and her dysmenorrhea symptoms were relieved a lot. Her slender index finger poked his handsome face, "Aren''t you going to tell He Junbai about this?" Shangguan Ling had his own considerations. Yanxi Whether her name is Yanxi or Linge, the timing of her appearance is too coincidental. It happened that he assassinated Qi Lianyi when she came back. All of this forced him to think deeply. Qi Lianyi may want to use Lin Ge to sow discord between him and He Junbai. He Junbai''s feelings for Yanxi have been clearly seen by him and Gu Jinn over the years. Once he knows that Yanxi is still alive, even if he is the enemy of the world, he will choose Yanxi without hesitation. At the beginning, he did not hesitate to sever ties with his family for the sake of the feast. I changed my name and never set foot in my house again. Theres no hurry. Shangguan Ling shook his head with a heavy expression. Chapter 843: No kissing allowed Chapter 843: No kissing allowed Chapter 843 No kissing allowed This matter is indeed not urgent yet. He will make a decision after he finds out whether the person behind Lin Ge is Qi Lianyi. Now, he can only keep Lin Ge in custody without harming her at all. He lowered his head and gave Su Fu a peck on the face. "I will decide whether to tell Jun Bai after I investigate clearly." Soph pushed his face away, her red lips slightly raised, "No kissing allowed." "Why?" Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes were filled with confusion. He wrapped his arms around her slender waist and tightened her body against him, "Is Fufu still angry?" "It''s time for me to go to the infirmary." Su Fu didn''t answer directly. She got up, called Gabby, and went to the infirmary. The brain doctor sent to her by Lucifer is in the infirmary. The office is located next to Old Man Xiang, and the room he lives in is also next to him. This saves her a lot of trouble. Angus is the royal doctor of King F. He was sent by Lucifer this time because of his trust in him. Angus was surprised when he saw Su Fu for the first time, even though Lucifer had told him roughly what happened beforeing. He was also mentally prepared. But when he saw Sovereign, he was still so shocked that he couldn''t recover for a long time, "Miss Cecilia, you..." Im disfigured. Su Fu responded calmly. Angus knew he had lost hisposure, so he immediately lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Cecilia, I didn''t mean to offend you." Its okay, Im used to it. Soph pulled out a chair and sat down in front of his desk. "Don''t be formal, you can sit down too." Yes, Miss Cecilia. Angus sat down and said, "I heard His Highness Lucifer say that you have lost your memory, so he sent me to check and treat you." Su Fu nodded. At this moment, Xiang Zhiping''s screams came from the office next door. Xiaofeng...Help, Xiaofeng! Take your tiger away quickly! Soph held her head against a headache and signaled Angus to wait a moment. She got up and went to the next office. Xiang Zhiping was already on the office floor, holding a pen as a weapon and pointing at Gabby. With a look of fear on his face and a trembling body, he could fall down at any time. Gabby was lying on the desk, looking like she was about to pounce on him. Seeing this scene, Su Fu didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Gabby,e here." Gabby turned to nce at her but did not move. When Xiang Zhiping saw the savioring, his eyes burst into tears and he said, "Xiaofeng, take away this tiger like you, you are scaring me to death." Gabby wants to y with you, dont be nervous. "Can I not be nervous?" Xiang Zhiping frowned, with a tigerish face, "If I weren''t nervous, I wouldn''t even know when it would eat me!" Gabby,e here! Soph increased her voice, and Gaby reluctantly got down from the office and returned to her side. Xiang Zhiping breathed a sigh of relief, but Su Fu didn''t forget to remind him, "Old man Xiang, I''m running out of medicine, so hurry up and get it ready." "I know, I know." Xiang Zhiping was still frightened. He waved his hands repeatedly, "Go out and close the door for me. Don''t let it in again." Soph took Gabi out, and suddenly, his head popped in again, "Old man Xiang, remember my medicine." Xiang Zhiping nced at her. He hadn''t looked closely at her just now. Now that he looked at her, her face''s recovery was beyond expectations. Xiao Feng,e here. Xiang Zhiping jumped out of the office in embarrassment and wiped off the dust. Su Fu came to the desk and asked, "What''s wrong?" Chapter 844: I believe you Angus Chapter 844: I believe you Angus Chapter 844 I believe in you, Angus Is your face still ufortable? "No." Do you have any special reaction to sunlight? Su Fu stood under the scorching sun for more than two hours that day without any difort on her face. She told Xiang Zhiping the truth. Xiang Zhiping pped his hands andughed cheerfully, "It seems that the effect of my medicine has exceeded expectations. It''s time to apply for a research patent." Soph: Gengqing used her face to test the efficacy of his medicine. Xiang Zhiping coughed lightly and said, "Um, Xiaofeng... take care of your health during this period, and I will arrange a third surgery for you as soon as possible." Hearing this, Su Fuughed and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Back in Anguss office, Angus is clearly not afraid of Gabby. In country F, everyone who has met Miss Cecilia knows that she is not only apanied by His Highness Lucifer, but also her beloved Gabi. After being tamed, Gabby is extremely obedient. It can almost do what is ordered and forbidden. Without Cecilia''s order, it will never do anything to hurt anyone. Angus also felt particrly cordial when he saw Gabby. He stood up and said respectfully, "Miss Cecilia, please sit down. I''ll ask you a few questions first, and then take you to check." Okay. Su Fu sat down, and Gabbyy at her feet, teasing Xiang Zhiping. Gabby was now as well-behaved as a big cat. Lie down at Su Fu''s feet and start to take a nap. Angus, wrapped in a white coat, took out his notebook and said, "Miss Cecilia, after you woke up from memory loss, did you feel any pain in your brain?" "No." Has your vision decreased? "No." Do you often forget your memories after waking up, or cannot remember details clearly? "nor." Angus asked detailed questions, recording the questions and her answers in her notebook. After asking, he stood up and said, "Miss Cecilia, pleasee with me now. I will do a brain examination on you to see where the blood clot ispressing the nerves." Shangguan Lings medical room contains the worlds most advanced medical equipment. Angus examined her carefully and found that the location of the blood clot was dangerous, and his expression became serious. Soph is not impatient or impatient. She has enough patience to wait, and she no longer expects to recover her memory overnight. Is it difficult? Su Fus voice was calm and her eyes were calm and unruffled. Angus smiled and said, "It will be difficult, but don''t worry, Miss Cecilia, I will definitely live up to your and His Highness Lucifer''s expectations." I believe you, Angus. Since he was sent by Lucifer, he must be the best. Leaving the infirmary, Su Fu thought of Shangguan Ling''s words, and she suddenly wanted to see what kind of woman He Junbai liked. Turning around, she took Gabby to the backyard. Linge was locked in a bedroom in the backyard, and the windows were sealed, leaving no way to escape. This is the bedroom where Soph was imprisoned when she first arrived at the manor. Now, its about Lin Ge. The bedroom door was locked and guarded by a man in ck. Seeing Su Fu, the man in ck shouted, "Little madman, is there anything wrong with youing here?" Are people locked in there? Su Fu nced at the bedroom and asked casually. The man in ck nodded, "Yes, the woman who assassinated the young master will be locked up inside." Chapter 845: I dont want to be a prisoner pet for the rest of my life Chapter 845: I don''t want to be a prisoner pet for the rest of my life Chapter 845 I dont want to be a prisoner pet for the rest of my life Open the door, Ill go in and take a look. The man in ck looked troubled and advised her, "Little madman, I''m afraid she will hurt you." Soph lowered her head and nced at Gabi beside her, "Don''t worry, Gabi is here, she can''t hurt me." The men in ck also dissuaded Su Fu out of concern for Su Fu''s safety. Since she said so, they couldn''t stop her anymore. Even if Linge dared to hurt her, they would go in and save her as soon as they were outside the door. The man in ck opened the door, and Su Fu took Gabi into the bedroom. Linge was sitting on the sofa, with a cold face and neat short hair, yful and capable. Hearing the movement, she turned her head and looked over. The moment she saw Su Fu, her eyes narrowed slightly. Are you Lin Ge? Linge said nothing, pursed her lips and said nothing. Sufu walked directly in front of her, Gabby followed closely behind her. Linge nced at Gabby, and looked into Gabby''s ferocious tiger eyes for only a second, and then quickly looked away. Let me guess who sent you. Soph rubbed her chin with one hand and tilted her head slightly. Her long and smooth hair, as thick and smooth as seaweed, poured down from her shoulders like a waterfall. Linge snorted almost inaudibly. "There are only a handful of people who dare to assassinate Shangguan Ling in the imperial capital. Especially since I sent you here, I must know all his friends well." Su Fu analyzed each sentence. She always observed Lin Ge''s expression and noticed that her expression Unchanged, sitting motionless like an old monk in meditation. It seemed that he didn''t hear what she said. It seemed that hepletely ignored her as a person. Soph was in a good mood, it was interesting, it was really interesting. "The person who sent you is Qi Lianyi, right?" There were no fluctuations on Lin Ge''s face, not even the frequency of her breathing changed. Theres no one else here, so you dont have to keep it secret. Even if you dont tell me, Ill know it. Su Fu crossed her arms across her chest and said in a low and slow voice, "Didn''t Qi Lianyi tell you that I was also sent by her?" Linge''s eyes trembled slightly, and she wanted to raise her eyes to look at her, but restrained herself the next second. Qi Lianyi did not tell her any news, but only gave her a task. Let her assassinate Shangguan Ling on his way to K Group. She doesnt know the reason. She only needs to perform the task and is not qualified to ask why. She should have died to apologize for the failure of the mission, but she was unwilling to do so. She still had her revenge yet to be avenged, so she couldn''t die so easily. So, she was waiting, waiting for the opportunity to escape. Su Fu raised her lips slightly and lowered her voice, "Linge, I don''t want you to follow my old path. I failed to assassinate Shangguan Ling, and now I am imprisoned by him. I can''t go back to Qi Lianyi''s ce, so, I will find a way to help you leave." Help her leave What tempting conditions. Linge raised her head, squinting her eyes slightly, with a trace of uncertainty, "Is this true?" "I don''t want to be a prisoner pet for the rest of my life. I help you with conditions. After you get out, help me show my loyalty to Qi Lianyi and ask her not to kill me." If you fail the mission, you will naturally have to die as an apology. It is understandable that she does not want to die. Linge thought for a moment and nodded, "Okay." Soph suddenly chuckled, what a cute guy. "why are youughing?" Havent you noticed that my name is Qi Lianyi, not Miss Qi Lianyi? Linge''s face suddenly darkened, she was deceived! Chapter 846: Shangguan Ling, what are you going to do? Chapter 846: Shangguan Ling, what are you going to do? Chapter 846 Shangguan Ling, what are you going to do? Looking at Lin Ge''s expression, you can tell that she must be upset. Soph chuckled, and she touched Gabby''s head, "Aren''t you curious about why I, a prisoner, have a pet around me?" Linge: She had her own n in mind, to make the person in front of her believe that she had inadvertently revealed the mastermind behind it. Zhong is better than Qi Lianyi knew that she confessed on her own initiative, but she didn''t want to die yet. If someonees to confront Qi Lianyi, Qi Lianyi will definitely not give up. She will interrogate the person who was caught on the spot. At that time, she begged Qi Lianyi again to save her life. Her life was given to her by Qi Lianyi, and she should not plot against her like this, both emotionally and rationally. But Linge closed her eyes. She didnt want to die, she really didnt want to die... When she gets her revenge, whether he wants to kill or behead him, she will do as he pleases and will never frown. Even if shemits suicide to apologize! Sufu saw Linge''s indifference as if she didn''t want to talk to her, so she left the backyard with Gabi in low spirits. Back in the castle, Su Fu found Shangguan Ling in the study. His conversation with Jiang Chuan came to an abrupt end because of her entry. Am I disturbing you? Although there was some apology in her words, Su Fu walked directly towards Shangguan Ling. Jiangchuan nodded and exited the study. Why are you here? Arent you going to the infirmary? Shangguan Ling waved, asking Su Fu toe to him. Su Fu pretended not to notice and sat down on the sofa. Her slender and well-proportioned legs were raised up, her face was open and confident, and her eyes exuded a light as fine as stars, "I know who sent Linge to assassinate you." Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows. What a coincidence, he happened to know it. However, since she was in such a good mood, Shangguan Ling still had to cooperate, "Who is it?" Su Fu snorted proudly and spoke three words with her red lips, "Qi Lianyi." "How do you know it was sent by Qi Lianyi?" Shangguan Ling stood up, walked around the desk, came to sit next to her. One hand naturally wrapped around her slender waist and pressed her firmly against her, "How did Fufu know, huh?" Su Fu gave him a cold look and said, "Take your hands away." Shangguan Ling gave her a soft peck on the cheek and let her go. The words I deceived from Lin Ge. Fraud? Shangguan Lingjun''s face darkened. Did he deceive the truth from Lin Ge in the same way as he didst time? Su Fu rubbed her chin with a confused hand. What did Qi Lianyi want to do? He first tried every means to contact her, but after that failed, he sent Lin Ge to assassinate her. What is her purpose in making one move after another? "Fufu is so smart, you are right, Linge was indeed sent by Qi Lianyi." Shangguan Ling said seriously, his handsome face suddenly turned grim. A pair of cold eyes, deep and sharp, with a sharp edge. Su Fu, who was sitting next to him, could clearly feel the anger emanating from him that made people avoid him. Su Fu found it very interesting that the daughter of the President of Country A sent someone to assassinate him. What is the deep hatred between them that makes Qi Lianyi go to such trouble to deal with him? "Shangguan Ling, what are you going to do?" If she remembered correctly, thest wedding anniversary of the President and his wife, he called uncle and aunt. If it can be called this, the rtionship must not be simple. That Qi Lianyi, why on earth do you want to deal with him? Chapter 847: Your man is not that easy to deal with Chapter 847: Your man is not that easy to deal with Chapter 847 Your man is not that easy to deal with Is it her own wish, or is the President behind her? Shangguan Ling smiled silently, with a pair of cold eyes tainted with a dark murderous aura. Such Shangguan Ling was no stranger to Su Fu. He is not a good person to begin with. Coldness and chilling are the things that are innate in his bones. After being silent for a long time, Shangguan Ling looked at her and found that her brows were slightly frowned, and her eyes were looking at him with some confusion and confusion. Seems to be caring about him. Shangguan Ling suppressed the condensation in his eyes, and his deep voice softened a lot, "Don''t worry, I have a way." "any solution?" Shangguan Ling raised his head, rubbed her head, looked at her with burning eyes, but said nothing. Is he not going to tell her? Su Fu felt bored, She also said she liked me, but she refused to tell me this. "I don''t want to tell you because I don''t want you to worry more." After a pause, Shangguan Ling added, "Don''t worry, your man is not that easy to deal with." Is it the same if the other party is the presidents daughter? "certainly." A vi area in the suburbs. He Junbai has been living here since he severed all ties with his family. There are no guards in the vi, and even the number of servants is pitiful. There are only three servants for daily cleaning and cooking. Gu Jinn loves wine, but Shangguan Lings wine cer contains many rare and precious wines, so Shangguan Lings wine cer has be Gu Jinns favorite ce. He Junbai never understood the beauty of wine before, so he bluntly said that he was an alcoholic. Until... Lin Ge''s ident. He couldn''t sleep well all night long and suffered from insomnia for a long time. He took sleeping pills and mtonin, but they didn''t work for him. I was so sleepy that I had a splitting headache, but I just couldnt sleep. In those nightmare days, he lived like a walking zombie. Finally, at Gu Jinn''s suggestion, he started to try drinking, pouring wine into his mouth until he was drunk, until the alcohol began to numb his nerves. After that, he can sleep. Wine is a good thing, and it is an indispensable treasure for those who need it. Master, dinner is ready. The servant stood at the door of the study, knocked on the door, and asked him toe downstairs for dinner. He Junbai is holding a wine ss in one hand and a photo of Lin Ge in the other. In the photo, Lin Ge''s long hair is slightly curly and she has a frangipani pinned to her ear. She is wearing a long holiday dress and is shyly nestled in his arms. . The smile is bright and sweet, like the sweetest candy in the world. This is a photo taken when they went to Tahiti for vacation together. Now, the corners of the photo have be finely hairy due to years of rubbing. The servant stood outside the door and received no response for a long time. Knowing that He Junbai must be secretly upset again, he retreated without disturbing him too much. He Junbai drank all the wine in the ss in one gulp. The spicy liquor burned his esophagus, making him feel pain and relief. Putting down the wine ss, his fingertips gently caressed Lin Ge''s bright white smiling face, with delicate facial features on her palm-sized face. She is timid and has never dared to watch thrillers and horror movies. She is afraid of cockroaches and all reptiles. Ever since I got together with him, I didnt dare to sleep alone. No matter how busy he was with official duties, he would rush back and sleep with her. If he really couldn''te back, he would also make a video call with her and coax her to sleep. Chapter 848: This is Yanxi... This is his Yanxi! Chapter 848: This is Yanxi... This is his Yanxi! Chapter 848 This is the banquet... This is his banquet! Scenes from the past emerged in his mind. To him, every picture was like a bone-piercing knife or an ice edge in the cold winter. It pierced deeply into his heart. Every time I think about it, it hurts. He Junbai carefully pasted the photo on his chest. He Junbai looked pale and breathed slowly. A broken voice escaped from his throat: "Yanxi... where are you?" At around eight o''clock in the evening, He Junbai staggered out of the study. He went downstairs and stepped into the dining room. The meals cooked by the servants were very homely, with four meals and one soup. The dishes were already cold. The servant looked at them and hesitated: "Master, let me heat the dishes first before you eat them." Its okay, this is good. He Junbai picked up his chopsticks and ate in silence. He was the only one dining alone in the huge restaurant. The servant couldn''t bear it and quietly left the restaurant. That lonely scene, I cant bear to look at it again. Looking at it one more time makes you feel sad. If God has eyes, I hope God can let Yanxi return to him. He has suffered enough torture and punishment over the years. He Junbai had dinner and as usual he went for a walk in the yard to eat. In the past, Yanxi and he did things together, but now, he is the only one left. At night, the stars are sparsely scattered. He Junbai raised his head and looked up at the sky. The light pollution was serious and there were not many stars that could be seen now. In a daze, something hit him on the shoulder, and he fell to the ground. After a few bounces, he stopped at his feet. He looked around and saw no one. With his brows furrowed, He Junbai lowered his head and picked up the paper ball at his feet. He thought some kid was ying a prank, so he opened the paper and saw that his whole body was stiff and his blood was flowing backwards... Yanxi...was hidden by Shangguan Ling? He didnt believe it at first. There was a crumpled photo wrapped in the paper. The person in the photo has a familiar smiling face, delicate and irrelevant, pink red lips, and eyes that shine like stars, as if they can speak. This is Yanxi...This is his Yanxi! The long, slightly curly hair has been shortened into a neat short hair, making the small face as big as a palm look even smaller. He Junbai was trembling all over and his pupils were shrinking. He would not admit it wrong. This was his feast! She is still alive! She is really alive! He Junbai rushed back indoors, grabbed the car keys, and headed straight to the garage. The ck Land Rover rushed out like an arrow from the string. He Junbai''s blood was boiling all over his body and he was screaming. He wished he could put on his wings and fly to Shangguan Ling immediately. Ask him why he set up his banquet! Yanxi is obviously still alive, why didn''t he tell him, why did he hide her! Dont he know that when he was looking for Yanxi, he started to doubt himself and almost gave up? The surprise of learning that Yanxi was still alive, as well as theints against Shangguan Ling, excitement and anger,bined into an indescribable emotion. Erupt in the chest. Shangguan Manor, in front of the heavily guarded gate. A ck Land Rover was approaching and was stopped by a man in ck. He Junbai lowered the window and said with a cold expression, "Let me in." "He Shao?" When the man in ck saw that it was him, he didn''t dare to hesitate and let him go immediately. He Junbai stepped on the elerator, and the ck Land Rover sped in. The man in ck looked at the taillights of the Land Rover going away and felt that something was wrong, so he immediately called Jiang Chuan to report it. Chapter 849: The young master and Mr. He started fighting! Chapter 849: The young master and Mr. He started fighting! Chapter 849 The young master and Mr. He started fighting! As soon as Jiang Chuan told Shangguan Ling the news, he heard a sudden brake sound that cut through the sky. The next second, He Junbai stepped into the room with a gloomy face. Shangguan Ling sat on the sofa with Harry in his arms, flipping through a document in his hands. He raised his head when he heard footsteps and cautious greetings from the servant. The two peoples eyes met in the air. He Junbai''s eyes were full of anger, and he walked towards him quickly. Without saying a word, he grabbed his cor with one hand and lifted him up from the sofa. Three gloomy words squeezed out from between his teeth, wrapped in anger and coldness: "Where is Yanxi?" Shangguan Ling frowned, did he know? Shangguan Ling''s reaction, in He Junbai''s eyes, made him even more sure that he would hold the banquet and hide his affairs. Shangguan Ling, where is Yanxi?! He Junbai roared angrily, and mmed his fist toward him with a clenching fist. Shangguan Ling threw Harry away from his arms. He quickly turned his head to avoid it. In the next second, he broke away from his hand and dodged a few steps away. Adjusting the cor of his shirt, Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, "Jun Bai, where did you get the news?" Where did you get the news? He Junbai sneered. He didn''t know where he got the news, let alone who tipped him off. However, these are not important anymore, he only knows that his banquet has been hidden by him! Say, why did you raise my banquet? Give me the banquet! He Junbai has gone crazy, and anything rted to Yanxi can make him crazy. At this moment, all the brotherhood fell apart. Full of anger that needs to be vented. Harry howled, jumped far away, and escaped. Shangguan Ling sneered, raised his hand to unbutton two buttons, and unbuttoned his cufflinks one by one, "You want to fight? Okay, I''ll fight with you!" The two of them fought desperately. Jiang Chuan did not dare to dissuade them, but he also knew that he could not dissuade them. He Junbai came angrily, it must have been a misunderstanding. Even though Linge is Yanxi, Yanxi is the murderer of the young master. How could he let Yanxi go so easily before things were clear? What''s more, the young master nned to confirm Lin Ge''s identity from the beginning. Once he confirmed that she was Yanxi, he would tell He Junbai. Unexpectedly, he had already received the news and came to question the person with murderous intent. Iron fists and strong legs, sweeping and kicking. Neither of them wanted to give in to the other, and the fight was fierce. They are all arrogant people, and no one is willing to admit defeat first. Jiang Chuan knew that the situation would get out of control if he didn''t stop him. He quickly went upstairs to find the little lunatic. Su Fu was on the phone with Lucifer. There was a rapid knock on the door. Su Fu frowned and raised her voice, "Who?" Little madman, its urgent! Hearing Jiang Chuan''s voice, Su Fu became even more confused. She said to Lucifer, "Lucifer, I have to hang up the phone and call you tomorrow." Put down your phone, get out of bed, and open the door. Jiang Chuan, who looked anxious, appeared in front of him. Seeing her, Jiang Chuan seemed to be relieved, "Little madman, the young master and Mr. He are fighting because of Lin Ge. Please go and persuade her." Why am I the one who persuades you and not you? Su Fu''s eyes shed with light. If he guessed correctly, He Junbai must have known that Lin Ge was Yan Xi, so he killed him and came to settle the score with Shangguan Ling. I dont know why, Su Fu didnt want to break up the fight. Chapter 850: Im hurt and you seem happy? Chapter 850: I''m hurt and you seem happy? Chapter 850: I am injured, but you seem happy? On the contrary, I really hope that He Junbai can give Shangguan Ling a good beating, because he deserves a beating so much. Thest time he threatened her to stay, although she beat him with her own hands, she was still very happy to see He Junbai beat him now. Little madman,e down with me! Jiang Chuan urged, Su Fu responded slowly, "I know." Wearing her nightgown, she called Gabi and went downstairs together. As soon as she reached the stairs, she heard the muffled sound of fists hitting flesh. Going downstairs to take a look, sure enough, the huge hall had be a battlefield for the two of them to fight. a mess. The priceless antique porcin was all broken to pieces. Harry hid far away, his whole body was covered with hair, and he was meowing, as if he was cheering for his master. Seeing Soph, Harry rushed over and wanted to jump on her. Gabby took a step forward, and Harry screamed and ran away. Gabby, dont scare Harry all the time. You cant bully a small one, you know? Soph persuaded Gabby in a gentle tone. Jiang Chuan, who was standing aside, was almost worried to death. She was asked toe to break up the fight. Did she focus on the wrong point? Gabby and Harry are not the focus, the focus is the two men who are inseparable! "Little madman, please persuade the young master." The servants and maids on the side also came behind Su Fu and cautiously echoed, "Yes, little madman, please advise the young master and Mr. He. If the fight continues like this, someone will die." Shangguan Ling and He Junbai were both determined to have a fight. His every move is fatal, and there is no letting go. At this time, the faces and bodies of the two people were already showing signs of disgrace to varying degrees. Su Fu saw it almost before she said, "Shangguan Ling, don''t fight." The two people were fighting passionately, and neither of them stopped. Shangguan Ling turned a deaf ear and pretended not to hear. He and He Junbai were like two young boys who wanted to fight to the death. Su Fu spread her hands helplessly, "As you can see, he doesn''t listen to me." Jiangchuan: Maid: Maid: Little lunatic, you are obviously not sincere! At the end of the fight, both of them copsed on the ground, gasping for air. Su Fu came to Shangguan Ling and looked at his handsome face. She stretched out her index finger and poked his eye socket, "Shangguan Ling, you are injured." Shangguan Ling wiped the blood from the corners of his lips and asked, "I am injured, but you seem to be very happy?" Is there any? Does it seem like? She is obviously very happy! Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, took her evil hand and took a bite. Su Fu frowned in pain, "Shangguan Ling, why are you so evil?" Shangguan Ling ignored her, let go of her hand, and sat up. He Junbai also sat up at the same time. His eyes were heavy, "Where is Yanxi?" Master He, you misunderstood. Master Linge didnt hide it from you on purpose Jiangchuan felt that he had to do something, otherwise he would be in trouble if he continued to misunderstand. The young master doesnt want to exin, so let him exin. Before he could finish his exnation, He Junbai interrupted him, "I just want to know where Yanxi is!" Jiangchuan, take him to find Lin Ge. Shangguan Ling stood up, came to the sofa and sat down expressionlessly, his handsome face looked very embarrassed. That pair of cold eyes is even more frightening. Jiang Chuan did not dare to say more, "Yes, Master. Master He, pleasee with me." Chapter 851: To put it mildly, do you want to murder your husband? Chapter 851: To put it mildly, do you want to murder your husband? Chapter 851 Be gentle, do you want to murder your husband? He Junbai followed Jiang Chuan to the backyard without even looking at Shangguan Ling. The man in ck brought dinner to Lin Ge. After Lin Ge had dinner, he took a bath and prepared to go to bed. While she was locked up here, although she had no freedom, she was not ill-treated either. The treatment ispletely opposite to what Lin Ge thought of as a prisoner. After shey down, she was just about to fall asleep when she heard footsteps. She immediately jumped out of bed alertly, came to the door, and clenched her hands into fists. The bedroom door opened without warning, and Linge swung her clenched fist up. With quick eyes and quick hands, He Junbai wrapped her fist in his palm. Jiangchuan turned on the light, and the dark bedroom suddenly became as bright as day. The moment He Junbai''s eyes met Lin Ge''s, his eyes suddenly turned red when he saw that very familiar face. His whole body was stiff, his voice was broken beyond words, hoarse like an old man in his twilight years, "Yanxi...my Yanxi..." Linge looked at the man in front of her. His clothes were messy, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he looked very embarrassed. Especially when he saw her, her red eyes made Lin Ge think that this person was abnormal. "let me go!" Linge struggled to pull her hand out of his. He Junbai lost control and hugged her tightly in his arms. His broken voice was choked with sobs and he said, "Yanxi... you are finally back. I had a hard time looking for you." Linge felt a wetness on her neck. Did this strange man cry? However, her sympathy was not much, and after a few seconds, she pushed He Junbai away hard. Hand pped him with his backhand. Snapped! A crisp voice sounded in the bedroom. He Junbai looked at her nkly, and Lin Ge took two steps back, "You have recognized the wrong person. I am not Yanxi, I am Lin Ge." "You are my Yanxi, how can you be Linge..." He Junbai smiled bitterly, "Yanxi, you must still be angry with me, right?" This man is really inexplicable! Linge stared at him with disgust, her eyes had no warmth, so cold that it made He Junbai''s heart feel dull pain. Let me say it again, I am not a Yanxi, my name is Lin Ge. This sentence has exhausted all her patience. He Junbai lowered his head and held his forehead with one hand. His head was so painful that it was about to explode. The bitterness spreading at the bottom of his throat was suppressed under his tongue with all his strength. Yanxi, Im sorry. The extravagant hall, with messes all over the floor, has been quickly cleaned up by the servants. Su Fu reluctantly applied the medicine to Shangguan Ling, her red lips like petals pouting slightly. Shangguan Ling held her wrist tightly with one hand, "Be gentle, are you going to murder your husband?" Shangguan Ling, dont push yourself too far! Your husband hase out, so you dont want this face anymore, do you? While the two were quarreling, Jiang Chuan came back and came to Shangguan Ling, "Master, He Shao left with Lin Ge." Shangguan Ling knew this would be the result when he saw Jiang Chuaning back alone. He snorted coldly and said nothing. Since He Junbai dared to make trouble, he had made up his mind to take Lin Ge away. No one can stop it. Besides, he had no intention of hiding Lin Ge from him in the first ce. Shangguan Ling, why dont you exin? Su Fu spread the medicine on his face with her hand and raised her eyes to ask. Do you think he can hear what I say now? He Junbai is in a rage. Not to mention listening to what he says, even if he takes one more look at him, he will want to fight him to the death. Chapter 852: This handcuff has a special lock cylinder, you cant open it Chapter 852: This handcuff has a special lock cylinder, you can''t open it Chapter 852: This handcuff is a special lock cylinder, you cant open it Anything rted to Yanxi can make him crazy. Shangguan Ling didnt want to argue with He Junbai who was going crazy. Let''s wait until he calms down before talking. Linge didnt expect that she could leave Shangguan Lings manor so easily. She looked at the man driving the car. What was his rtionship with Shangguan Ling? Put me off at the intersection ahead. No matter what the rtionship between him and Shangguan Ling is, what she has to do now is to go back to Qi Lianyi to restore her life. Failed toplete the task, she epted the punishment! e home with me. He Junbais voice was bitter and hoarse, Go back to our home. The ck Land Rover drove back to the vi. He Junbai got out of the car and opened the passenger door himself, "Yanxi, we are home." Lin Ge nced at him coldly, looking at him as if he were a madman, turning a blind eye to the hand stretched out in front of her. Linge got out of the car. She looked around the vi, and then she ran quickly, her thin body jumped, and she jumped out of the door neatly. He Junbai was startled. He didn''t expect Yanxi to run away. After he realized what he was doing, he immediately chased after him. Yanxi was confident of her own abilities, but she couldn''t afford to escape from Shangguan Ling''s manor. But here in He Junbai, it is simply a piece of cake. After running for a certain distance, she was about to rx when she saw a ck shadowing from behind. The next second, his wrists were sped tightly, and his body was pulled into a hard chest. Linge raised her head in shock, "You..." He Junbai''s pale face showed a faint doting smile, "Yanxi, don''t leave me again." Click. A cold feeling hit her wrists. Linge''s wrists had been cuffed by a pair of handcuffs and connected to his wrists. A pair of handcuffs cuffed the two of them together. He Junbai lowered his head and stroked her slender wrist with his fingertips, "These handcuffs have a special lock core, you can''t open it." The implication was that she gave up on running away. Presidential Pce. Qilian woke up at five o''clock in the morning ording to his daily routine. She put on her training clothes, came to the training ground, and started a new day of training. After the two-hour training, I went back to the bedroom and took a shower before going downstairs to have breakfast. After breakfast, she went to the garden, smelled the refreshing fragrance of flowers, and read in the pavilion. "Miss." A guard came to the garden and hurried forward. Qi Lianyi paused while turning the book, "Say." He Junbai has brought Linge back to the vi from Shangguan Manor. Linge is silent now. Qi Lianyi curled up the corners of his lips. There was no movement, which was a good thing. Find a way to send the message to Lin Ge, so that she can stay by He Junbais side without any worries and wait for my next order. Yes, Miss! Qi Lianyi closed the book, stood up and walked out of the pavilion, finding himself in a sea of flowers and bathing in the sunshine. All of this is bright and beautiful. But her heart was as cold as if she were on a cier. Pick off a flower and crush the delicate petals into mud. It is time for those who are full of sins to repay. It has been three days since He Junbai left with Lin Ge. In the past three days, Shangguan Ling''s mood has not changed at all, and he can''t tell whether he is happy or angry. No one knows whether he is angry because of this incident or whether he has calmed down. In three days, the bruises on his face were almost gone. Soph''s concern for him has obviously decreased these days. Chapter 853: This heartless little thing! Chapter 853: This heartless little thing! Chapter 853 This heartless little thing! This made Shangguan Ling extremely angry. He kept it secret, just to see when she would realize her conscience and care about him. He has not forgotten that on the night when he and He Junbai were injured in a fight, there was a faint smile of joy in her eyes. This heartless little thing! It really needs to be cleaned up! Where did the little madman go again? The servant bowed his head respectfully, "Master, the little madman has gone to the infirmary." Shangguan stood up quickly and took Harry to the infirmary. He wanted to see if she was chatting with Xiang Zhiping again! Shangguan Ling couldn''t ept it. In Su Fu''s heart, she couldn''t evenpare to Xiang Zhiping. She would rather chat with Xiang Zhiping thane to him. In the infirmary, Su Fu sat in front of Xiang Zhiping''s desk and stretched her head forward. "Old man Xiang, take a closer look at ourpany. Have the scars faded?" Xiang Zhiping felt frightened when he saw Gabby. He mercilessly pushed back Su Fu''s face, and he roared: "Take your pet out!" Soph rubbed her face, "How rude." She turned her head and looked at Gabby who was walking in the office, "Gabby, go out and y." Gabi stood there reluctantly and howled. Xiang Zhiping trembled and immediately shrank under the desk. Su Fuughed so hard, "Old man Xiang, please don''t be so cowardly?" Xiang Zhiping snorted, "Stop talking nonsense and let it go out quickly. I''m scared." Shangguan Ling came to Xiang Zhiping''s office and saw Gabby guarding the door, lying on the ground listlessly, dozing off. Hearing the footsteps, he raised his head alertly. Harry in his arms immediately got into his arms like a mouse seeing a cat. Gabby did not make any aggressive move, because without Su Fu''s order, Shangguan Ling came to the door of the office, and the sound of conversation inside came from the half-open door. "Xiao Feng, I have done so many surgeries, and you are the patient with the fastest recovery I have ever seen. With your face, you will be ready for the third surgery in less than half a month." Xiang Zhiping''s voice was full of confidence. Su Fu asked excitedly, "Will my appearance be restored after the third surgery?" "With your recovery status, you can regain your appearance after the third surgery. At first, I expected to need more than three surgeries. Unexpectedly, you gave me a big surprise." Su Fu''s cheerfulughter sounded, "Great, after I regain my appearance, I can return to country F." Hearing Su Fu''s words, Shangguan Ling''s face darkened. She wants to return to country F? Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling changed direction and left Xiang Zhiping''s office. A tall man with a handsome face and a stern face came over. The doctor stood up tremblingly, "Master, why are you here?" Shangguan Ling grasped the cor of the doctor''s white coat with one hand and asked in a cold voice, "Are you ready for the antidote I asked you to prepare?" Master, you are ready. "Look for an excuse to inject the little lunatic." Shangguan Ling lowered his voice and warned, "What excuse should I use? I don''t need to teach you, right?" Soph''s menstrual period has passed, and it''s time to inject her with the antidote. The doctor understood and nodded hurriedly, "Yes, yes, Master, I understand. The little lunatic is weak and will suffer when her menstrual periodes, so she will be injected with medicine to regte her body so that she can have her menstrual period in the future. In the end, I will be able to suffer less. Monthly votes are the driving force for Dean code word updates~the more monthly votes, the faster and earlier the update~ Chapter 854: This shot really hurts! Chapter 854: This shot really hurts! Chapter 854 This injection really hurts! After the doctor finished speaking, he smiled tteringly and said, "Master, do you think this is okay?" Shangguan Ling doesnt care whether it works or not, as long as Su Fu believes in it. You have to figure it out yourself. If you make the little lunatic suspicious, Ill chop you up and feed it to Gabriel! The doctor was trembling and said, "I want to cry but I don''t have any tears. Master, Gabriel doesn''t eat meat!" Can you please just stop chopping him? Putting aside the threat, Shangguan Ling hugged Harry and walked away. Su Fu and Xiang Zhiping chatted for more than half an hour about the third surgery. Then she went to see Angus next door. Angus hasnt studied the n yet. He is holding a video conference to study with his team. Soph saw that he was busy, so she motioned for him to leave her alone and left the office. Gabby, were going back. Soph called the sleepy Gabby and prepared to leave the infirmary. A little nurse hurried over and stopped her: "Little madman." Is something wrong? Su Fu turned around and looked at the nurse. The doctor came to see you and said he had given you medicine to regte your body. Soph was a little confused, what happened to her body? The nurse added, "It''s about the medicine for your dysmenorrhea." Thats it. Su Fu nodded and said happily, "Let''s go." The nurse brought Su Fu to the doctor''s office. The doctor in a white coat had a kind smile and said, "Little madman, regarding your dysmenorrhea, I have prepared medicine for you to regte your body. After the injection, you will have less pain during menstrual periods in the future. pain." Su Fu sat down on the chair and saw the doctor taking out a syringe. She was a little confused and asked, "Isn''t it treated with decoction?" "Decoctions are certainly a method, but they are slow to take effect. You have to take painkillers every month during your menstrual period. In the long run, you will be dependent on painkillers and develop drug resistance. Therefore, I n to solve the problem for you from the root. , adjust your physique well, and you can go through your menstrual period safely and painlessly next time. Soph was so deluded by the doctor that she didnt want to suffer the pain during menstruation anymore. Hearing the doctor say that the problem could be solved at the root, she immediately stretched out her hand and said, "Let''s fight." There is quite a feeling of heroic sacrifice. The doctor smiled calmly and injected her with the medicine. Different from ordinary drug injections, this injection really hurts! Su Fu frowned, "Why does it hurt so much?" Will it? The doctor pretended to be stupid. During the antidote injection process, the patient will feel obvious pain, and the arm will also be sore for a few days after the injection. After a few days, it will recover on its own. The doctor didn''t say anything about this, for fear of arousing Su Fu''s suspicion. The young master had said that if Su Fu aroused suspicion, he would chop him up and feed him to Gabriel. Soph held the injection point with a sterile hand with one hand and returned to the castle. Shangguan Ling was sitting on the sofa, smoothing Harry''s hair. When he saw Su Fuing back, he raised the corners of his lips and said, "Back?" His eyes fell on her arm calmly. It seems that the doctor has injected her with the antidote. Very good, he was very satisfied. Sophie nodded wilfully, came to sit next to him, her sterile face was stained red with blood, and small blood beads were stilling out of the injection needle. She puffed up her face, threw away the cotton swab, and asked the servant to take out the medicine box. The servant opened the medicine box. Su Fu reached out to pick up the cotton swab, but Shangguan Ling took it with one hand and pressed it against the needle site of her injection. "How is this going?" Good morning, little cuties~ Remember to vote once you read the article~ Give Dean some motivation~ Chapter 855: Give you a consolation prize Chapter 855: Give you a constion prize Su Fu muttered depressedly, "The doctor gave me medicine to condition my body and treat dysmenorrhea. I didn''t expect it to be so painful. If I had known better, I wouldn''t have let him take it!" Listen to her softness and waxy texture, with the delicate and naiveints of a little woman. Shangguan Ling was in a surprisingly good mood. He gently pressed the needle site and said, "If you bear with it for a while, it won''t hurt anymore." Shangguan Ling, are youughing? Soph noticed that his thin lips were slightly curved, half-smiling but not smiling, which was very annoying. "Is there any?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyes, looking at her calmly with a pair of dark and deep eyes. Su Fu groaned. Although she was unhappy, she also understood that she had no position to me him, "Laugh if you want. After all, when you and He Junbai fought, Iughed at you too. We are even." " Fufu is so generous. Shangguan Ling took the cotton swab and made sure that no blood beads wereing out of the needle tip before throwing it away. He put his arm around Su Fu''s slender waist, and Su Fu naturally rested her head on his shoulder. Shangguan Ling whispered, "As a reward, I will take you out for dinner tonight." What reward? Since you had such a painful injection, Ill give you a constion prize. Soph: Can she not do it? Shangguan Ling had already made a n in her mind. Gabby had been following her all the time. It was almost impossible to be warm and gentle with her. As soon as the mattress sank, Gabby immediately started lying on the edge of the bed and howling. Tonight, he was bound to get rid of this unpleasant guy Gabby. As night falls, thenterns are turned on. Shangguan Ling sessfully persuaded Su Fu to leave Gabi and take her out of the manor to the location of tonight''s candlelight dinner. The restaurant is rather unique. It is located on the hillside and built against the mountain. It is a specialty restaurant. Itpletely imitates the ancient pce architecture of country A, making people immersive, as if they have traveled back to the grand dynasty at that time. The ck Lincoln fleet is parked at the foot of the mountain. There are sightseeing stairs leading directly to the restaurant and a cable car leading directly to the top of the mountain. There are also endless steps that are decorated withndscape lights. Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu and was about to take her to the observation elevator. Su Fu grabbed his hand and shook her head, "Since it is a specialty restaurant, it would be boring to go up by the elevator." You want to take the cable car? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, indicating that he could ept the proposal. Su Fu narrowed her eyes and smiled, and pointed her slender index finger at the steps decorated with goldenndscape lights. Shangguan Ling had a bad premonition in his heart, but he remained calm, "You will be tired if you wear high heels. Be good, Fufu, let''s go up the sightseeing elevator." No, no, no. Soph''s index finger swayed from side to side in front of his eyes, "I won''t be tired even if I''m wearing high heels. You can carry me up." Shangguan Ling: Humbling in his heart, thinking of the uing romantic night, Shangguan Ling pursed his thin lips and nodded, "Okay, I''ll carry you up." Soph excitedly jumped on his back and actively hugged his neck with her arms. Sufu pointed in the direction of the mountain and said excitedly, like amander, "Let''s go!" Jiang Chuan looked behind him and shook his head. The young master hadpletely fallen. Chapter 856: He has completely fallen... Chapter 856: He haspletely fallen... Chapter 856 He haspletely fallen... In a few days, wont the little lunatic want to ride on the young masters head? How could the young master not see such an obvious retaliation? Shangguan Ling is not stupid, he can see it, but he still enjoys it. The endless steps look like a golden ribbon in the night, lighting up the entire mountain. Every step Shangguan Ling took was very steady. Lying on his broad back, Su Fu didn''t feel any bumps at all. Su Fu rested her head on his shoulder and said in a soft voice, "Shangguan Ling, are you tired?" "Not tired." Carrying one''s own woman is not a burden. If you are tired, you can tell me and we can take a rest. "Care about me?" Shangguan Lingughed softly. He tilted his head slightly and looked at her. Sufu turned his head away, "Look at the road, I was thrown." Dont worry, I wont throw Miss Souf down. My name is Miss Cecilia. Su Fu proudly raised her delicate chin, looking very proud. Shangguan Ling did not call, the name Cecilia and Lucifer''s name sounded like two people rted to each other. He subconsciously rejected this name. In his heart, he would rather call her a little madman, a little madman who only belongs to him. Mr. Shangguan Ling, why dont you call? Fufu, what do you want to eat tonight? Shangguan Ling cleverly changed the subject, but Su Fu saw through it. She grabbed his ear with one hand and snorted, "Don''t change the subject. Answer me, why aren''t you called Miss Cecilia?" Would you be happy if I called you? Shangguan Ling frowned and seemed to be really thinking about this issue seriously. Jiang Chuan and the man in ck, who were following behind to protect and alert, were shocked when they saw this scene. Those who dare to pull Shangguans ears, they always think that there is no one except Shangguans wife. Unexpectedly, the little lunatic showed them a good show, what a daring show! Who is that? That''s Master Shangguan. How dare she pull his ears? What a spoiled woman, given time, she may be on top of the young master! Jiang Chuan''s heart was still, he already understood that the aloof and unparalleled young master in the past was gone forever. He haspletely fallen When we arrived at the restaurant, the restaurant manager personally came to serve us. Su Fu still has the blood of country A in her bones. When she came to the antique restaurant, she fell in love with such exquisite andplicated architecture. When she came to the dining table, Shangguan Ling pulled out a chair for her. After she sat down, he sat down opposite her. From this point of view, Shangguan Ling still has a bit of a gentleman''s demeanor. Coupled with the fact that he carried her all the way up the mountain, Sufu decided to reward him with a kiss. Feeling her burning eyes, Shangguan Ling''s **** thin lips curved in a seductive arc, "Why are you looking at me like that?" Under the light, the man''s handsome face bes more profound and exquisite, as if it was carefully carved by God. If it is more, it will be too much, and if it is less, it will be dull. Haunted by iparable beauty, coupled with an innate noble temperament, he is cold and solemn, with a breathtaking aura. This man has always had a strong aura. Of course, he also has soft moments. For example, now... Su Fu held her chin in one hand and looked at him with blurred eyes, still sighing in her heart, the man is so seductive. Shangguan Ling asked again, "Why are you looking at me like that, huh?" Chapter 857: Let go, I cant breathe Chapter 857: Let go, I can''t breathe The elongated ending, pronounced by him in a maic voice, was so refreshing! In such an atmosphere, Su Fu blurted out the words in her heart, "You performed well tonight, let me reward you." award? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly, and the smile on his lips was much more meaningful, "What reward?" Su Fus eyes were as bright as stars. She held her chin in her hand and tapped her face yfully with her fingers, You can take a guess. Cant guess, tell me. Hey, its really boring. Lets forget it. I take back what I just said. Shangguan Lingjun''s face suddenly sank, "If you say something out loud, how can you take back the water that was thrown out?" Cant you just pretend you didnt hear me? "It''s a pity that I have heard it and remembered it. You said you wanted to reward me, so don''t forget it." Soph snorted lightly and said perfunctorily, "Okay." The chef in the restaurant has an ancestor who was a royal chef at that time, and his cooking skills are passed down from generation to generation. Nowadays, it is even more difficult to find a dish. Delicious dishes, paired with red wine, and Shangguan Lings good looks. Soph was very satisfied with this dinner. After dinner, Shangguan Ling asked Jiang Chuan to bring wine, and she took Su Fu up the mountain to take her to see another beautiful scenery. Su Fu was so squeamish that after walking for a while, she refused to leave again. Having no choice but to take the cable car. In the small space of the cable car, Shangguan Ling held Su Fu in his arms and sped her delicate chin with one hand, with a knowing look in his eyes, "Fu Fu, where is the reward you agreed to give me?" Sofu quickly chirped on his handsome face, "Okay." Is this the reward youre talking about? Shangguan Ling asked fiercely. What kind of reward is this? It was gone before I had time to feel it. At least it was a kiss. What kind of reward is this kiss on the face? Su Fu''s eyes widened, "The final interpretation belongs to me. If I say yes, that''s it." It doesnt count, start over. Su Fuughed and pushed him away, "I have the final say!" Shangguan Ling was fully prepared for tonight''s date. The cable car stopped at the top of the mountain. After getting off the cable car, Shangguan Ling led Su Fu up. Su Fu was shocked when she saw the scene in front of her. Thousands of fireflies are flying, as brilliant as a Milky Way on the dark mountain top. The evening wind blew, and fireflies kept flying around them. Su Fu stretched out her hand and caught a firefly. She was overjoyed and showed it to Shangguan Ling like a treasure, "Shangguan Ling, look! I caught it!" Looking at the beautiful smile on her lips, Shangguan Ling lost consciousness for a moment. He came back to his senses and stroked her soft face with one hand, "Fufu is great." Soph turned around, opened her arms, and spun around happily. Gradually, all the fireflies were spinning and flying around her, and the scene was once astonishingly spectacr. She is among the fireflies, like a flower fairy, controlling these beautiful little animals. beautiful. so gorgeous. This is Shangguan Ling''s feeling in his heart. It was right to bring her here. It seems that she likes it very much, as long as she likes it. Its not in vain that he went through all the trouble to transport these fireflies back. Su Fu was tired and finally stopped. Her watery eyes looked at him for a moment. At that moment, Shangguan Ling''s heart was tightened by her. Shangguan Ling, am I beautiful? Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but stepped forward, opened his arms, and pressed her into his arms uncontrobly. His maic voice became hoarse, "Beautiful, extremely beautiful." Are you finally willing to admit my beauty? Su Fu chuckled, raised her hand and patted his back, "Let me go quickly, I can''t breathe." Chapter 858: Here...when will there be a little one? Chapter 858: Here...when will there be a little one? Chapter 858 Here... When will there be a little guy? Fufu, I think... Su Fu didn''te back to his senses at first. What was he thinking? Until the two of them pressed against each other and felt the changes in his body. Soph''s eyes widened in shock, "You..." This is a mountain! Did he... Fufu, dont be so cruel to me, huh? No! Su Fu refused righteously. No, this is absolutely not possible. He must be crazy. Shangguan Ling had made up his mind. After putting in a lot of effort for tonight, how could he give up just because she couldn''t do it? Shangguan Ling leaned over, picked her up horizontally, and carried her to the back, to a wooden house. The wooden house has a transparent ss ceiling, so you can lie in bed at night and watch the stars in the sky. When Su Fu was put on the soft bed, she realized that Shangguan Ling had nned all of this! What constion prizes are all a lie! It was not for his own selfish reasons that he took great pains to arrange all this. He raised his lips and smiled, his stern brows and eyes were tinged with a smile. He said in a low voice, "When...will there be a little guy here?" Since he works so hard, he believes that he will soon give birth to a little guy that belongs to them both. When the timees, he takes the little guy and makes him call mommy every day. He doesnt believe that she is willing to leave! Women are born with maternal instincts. Once a child is born, the brilliance of maternal love and the blood bond between mother and child are difficult to break. This night, some people are happy and some are sad. Ever since she and Gu Jinn broke up on bad termsst time, Zhao Qiuxu really wanted to give up. Take this opportunity to be cruel to yourself, make up your mind and give up on Gu Jinnpletely. However, Zhao Qiuxu overestimated himself after all. On the first day, she could pretend nothing happened. The next day, she could use other things to distract herself from thinking about him. On the third day, her mind began to lose control, and Gu Jinn''s face asionally shed in her mind disobediently. On the fourth day, she began to doubt herself and began to check his profile uncontrobly, searching for histest news. She breathed an almost invisible sigh of relief when she saw that there was no gossip. In my heart, there was a touch of happiness and a little secret joy. He seems to have had no gossip recently, and he has not been photographed by the media on dates with women or entering and exiting hotels. The little monster that Zhao Qiuxu had imprisoned in a corner of his heart began to show his teeth and ws, tearing apart the cage and getting ready to escape. She knew that when she said she wanted to give up, it was just her beautiful fantasy. Chapter 859: Can you like me? Chapter 859: Can you like me? Chapter 859 Can you like me? This night, some people are happy and some are sad. Ever since she and Gu Jinn broke up on bad termsst time, Zhao Qiuxu really wanted to give up. Take this opportunity to be cruel to yourself, make up your mind and give up on Gu Jinnpletely. However, Zhao Qiuxu overestimated himself after all. If she could really give up, why would she have loved him for eight years? Even though he has all kinds of bad qualities, in her eyes, there is only one good thing about him, and that is that he has a look that she likes. These days, Zhao Qiuxu has not gone out or had any social activities. Until Mrs. Zhao couldn''t stand it anymore, she gave her an invitation letter to attend tonight''s banquet. Zhao Qiuxu''s enthusiasm was waning and she returned the invitation letter to Mrs. Zhao, "Mom, go ahead, I''m a little tired." Mrs. Zhao knew what she was thinking. As a mother, Mrs. Zhao could see how devastated she was these days and feel pain in her heart. Why cant she see the efforts her daughter is making? Love is a word, if you can seed if you work hard, there won''t be so many sad people in the world. "Gu Jinn will also go." Mrs. Zhao mentioned lightly, then turned and went to the garden. Gu Jinn will also go? Zhao Qiuxu took the invitation back and smiled. Since he was going tonight, why not take advantage of tonight''s opportunity to make peace with him? Having made up her mind, Zhao Qiuxu immediately went out to have a spa session to prepare for the evening banquet. At 7:30 in the evening, the banquet started on time. In the banquet hall, people were dressed in fragrant clothes, drinking sses, and the guests were chatting andughing, creating a lively scene. Wearing a **** white dress, Zhao Qiuxu came to the banquet hall and looked around, but did not see Gu Jinn. She couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Could it be that he hadn''te yet? With this belief, Zhao Qiuxu secretly cheered herself up, picked up a ss of champagne from the waiter''s tray, and walked towards the host of tonight''s banquet. After a while of greetings, Zhao Qiuxu made an excuse and came to sit on the sofa in the corner. From this angle, he could see the entrance to the banquet hall. She could just wait for Gu Jinn. As soon as he came, she would be able to see him as soon as possible. This is just one night. When the banquet came to an end, Zhao Qiuxu realized that he would note tonight. Smiling bitterly, she stood up and left. Without calling the driver, she left the hotel and walked alone on the street. It is almost early in the morning, there is less traffic on the road and fewer people on the sidewalk. Zhao Qiuxu opened her handbag and took out her mobile phone to call Gu Jinn. She decided that she must call him while she still had the courage. No one heard. She put down her cell phone in a daze, and he stopped answering her calls. Zhao Qiuxu suddenlyughed, and her vision blurred as she smiled. She came to a bar, sat at the bar, and ordered a bottle of wine. Seeing that she came alone and ordered a strong drink, the bartender couldn''t help but persuade her, "Miss, why don''t I give you a cocktail instead?" Thank you, no, just give me a bottle of whiskey. Now only strong alcohol can numb her nerves and stop her from thinking about those messy worries. The deafening music and the colorful dazzling lights. Under the cover of the music and lights, she can express her sadness to her heart''s content. You can no longer hide your emotions and pretend that you are fine. She is not good, not at all. I feel very bad, I want to cry, shout, or vent my bad emotions. Cup after cup of spicy wine, burning all the way down, sliding down the esophagus and into the stomach. "Gu Jinn...can you like me?" Lying on the bar, Zhao Qiuxu shook the wine ss, her eyes blurred. As she spoke, sheughed crazily and shook her head, "No, you won''t like me... you won''t like me." Chapter 860: No one will be behind you to protect you all the time Chapter 860: No one will be behind you to protect you all the time Chapter 860 No one will be behind you to protect you all the time I dont know how long I drank until men kept chatting with me. Zhao Qiuxu became very annoyed. She waved her hands and said impatiently: "I have someone I like. Don''t bother me. Go away. Go away." open" Mrs. Zhao went to bed at nine o''clock, and got up at around one o''clock in the morning to drink water. She opened the door to Zhao Qiuxu''s bedroom and immediately panicked when she didn''t see her. She immediately picked up her cell phone and called Zhao Qiuxu. No one answered the phone, and Mrs. Zhao waspletely panicked. Mr. Zhao was on a business trip, and she didn''t dare to tell him to make him worry. She patiently contacted her friends and the host of tonight''s banquet over and over again. After questioning, she discovered that Zhao Qiuxu was not with any friends. After the banquet was over, she left. Mrs. Zhao was worried. After thinking about it, she could only call Zhuo Jing. "Aunt?" Zhuo Jing, Im sorry to disturb you sote. Auntie really has no choice... Zhuo Jing immediately sat up and said seriously, "Auntie, what happened? Please speak slowly." "Xuxu...Xuxu went to the banquet tonight and hasn''te back yet. Her phone calls were answered but no one answered. I''ve already asked, but she was not with her friends and left after the banquet..." Zhuo Jing''s heart suddenly sank, and he had already figured it out. He immediately got out of bed, "Auntie, don''t worry, I''ll go out and look for you. Xu Xu will be fine." Zhuo Jing, then Auntie will trouble you. Auntie, dont worry too much, just wait for my call. After hanging up the phone, Zhuo Jing immediately changed his clothes, grabbed the car keys and ran out. On the empty sidewalk, Zhao Qiuxu grabbed a bottle of wine and staggered along. Her head was dizzy and her vision was blurred by tears. She walked for who knows how long and finally arrived at the riverside. She lowered her head, found her cell phone, and saw many missed calls, including those from Mrs. Zhao, Zhuo Jing, and her friends... She closed her eyes and felt even more dizzy. Skipping these missed calls, she called Gu Jinn without giving up. This time, the phone call went through. Is something wrong? Gu Jinn''s slightly cold voice came through the radio waves. Zhao Qiuxu''sst line of defense waspletely defeated. She could no longer control her copsed emotions and cried out, "Jinn...Gu Jinn..." She kept calling his name. Gu Jinn frowned and realized something was wrong, "Where are you?" Zhao Qiuxu grabbed the wine bottle with one hand and took a sip of wine. The liquid flowed from the corner of his mouth and wet his clothes. She was undecided and just called his name infatuatedly, "Jinn... do you like me? Because I really, really love you... I don''t know what else I can do to make you love me more." Looking at me, I dont know what else to do to make you like me even a little bit. Im willing to do anything to get your likes. "you''ve been drinking?" Zhao Qiuxu nced at the wine bottle and burped, "...drink a little." Did you drink a little? Zhao Qiuxu, you are an adult and you should consider everything by yourself. No one will be behind you and protect you all the time. "Gu Jinn...what do you want from me to like me? I''ll do it, I''ll do anything, okay?" Zhao Qiuxu burst into tears and slowly fell to the ground. My whole body was limp and weak, and I cried until I was convulsing. Chapter 861: I surrender, I admit defeat... Chapter 861: I surrender, I admit defeat... Chapter 861 I surrender, I admit defeat... "Emotional matters cannot be forced. I don''t need you to do anything to prove it, and I don''t need you to continue to focus on me." At the riversidete at night, the wind was a bit strong. Zhao Qiuxu felt her head was getting dizzy even more. She choked with tears, "Even if I die for you, you can''t try to like me?" "Where are you?" "Jinn, I surrender, I admit defeat...don''t ignore me, okay?" Late at night, she was drunk and talking drunkenly. Gu Jinn was worried that she would really do something drastic, so he continued to ask, "Xu Xu, where are you?" "Gu Jinn, you will probably never know what it feels like to not be able to love someone." At this moment, Zhao Qiuxus heart felt like a knife cutting through her body, and the pain spread throughout her limbs and bones. She seemed to be thrown into an abyss, unable to save herself, so she could only fall down the building until she was shattered into pieces. Tears blurred her vision, and she was so choked that she could hardly speak, "I hope you will never experience such a feeling in your life..." Zhao Qiuxu hung up the phone and the phone slipped from her palm. She bent her legs, hugged herself tightly with her arms, and cried loudly. Like a person who is lost in the middle of the night, unable to find the way home, crying and heartbroken. Zhuo Jing knew that Zhao Qiuxu was in a bad mood, and she had always refused her appointments with various excuses in the past few days. He looked for the bar she frequented but couldn''t find it. He returned to the hotel where the banquet was held and searched from the hotel. At the bar closest to the hotel, he asked the bartender for information. Fortunately, Zhao Qiuxu was unusual tonight and left a profound impact on the wine reserve. After getting the news that Zhao Qiuxu had indeed drank and left the bar, Zhuo Jing immediately left the bar to look for her. A call came to his mobile phone. "Hello?" "Zhao Qiuxu is at the riverside. Come and take her back." "Gu Jinn?" Zhuo Jing paused. Was he calling him just to ask him to pick up Zhao Qiuxu? Gu Jinn was not in the mood to talk to him and quickly hung up the phone. There is a riverside in the imperial capital, and the river is a popr ce for young lovers to date and walk. Zhuo Jing didn''t have time to study how Gu Jinn knew that Zhao Qiuxu was by the river, so he immediately rushed towards the river. The evening breeze was slightly cool, and a small figure by the river caught his attention. The sorrowful and choked cries reached my ears along the evening wind. Thats her. She was the one sitting on the ground, hugging herself into a small ball, suffering and venting without any scruples. Zhuo Jing walked slowly to her side with heavy steps, sat down next to her, raised his head, and looked at the river reflecting the brilliant neon lights. Zhao Qiuxu raised his head, revealing his red and swollen eyes. Zhuo Jing also looked at her and smiled softly, "Cry. Crying will make you feel better." Seeing Zhuo Jing, Zhao Qiuxu could no longer control her emotions and broke down crying, "He doesn''t like me... No matter what I do, he will never like me..." "He doesn''t like you, it''s because he has no vision and it''s his loss. There are thousands of men in the world, Xu Xu, Gu Jinn is not the only outstanding man." Zhuo Jing put his arm around her shoulders and said in a bitter and depressed voice, "Try to see other people, okay?" In the distance, Gu Jinn, who was hiding in the dark, looked at this scene and slowly withdrew his gaze. He turned around and left quietly. Perhaps she didn''t feel it herself, but she was different from Zhuo Jing. To be fair, Zhuo Jing is an excellent man, clean and self-disciplined. It matches her just right. I finished the update so early today, are there any monthly ticket rewards~ Chapter 862: God really doesn’t want to accept me! Chapter 862: God really doesnt want to ept me! Chapter 862 God really doesnt want to ept me! The river wind blew, and Zhao Qiuxu''s crying gradually became hoarse. She was tired from crying and fell into Zhuo Jing''s arms. Zhuo Jing hugged her and looked around for a moment withplicated eyes, but could not find Gu Jinn. The reason why he informed himself that Zhao Qiuxu was by the river was probably because he was also there, right? He is here, why note forward in person instead of letting hime? Zhuo Jing discovered that Gu Jinn''s thoughts may be hidden deeper than anyone else''s. Country F. A new day came, and Lucifer slowly buttoned up his shirt cuffs and prepared to go out to Onassis Castle. Over the past few days, he has also figured out the nature of the impostor, who is nothing more than imitating Cecilia. But there is a feeling of imitating others. If that face hadn''t been reshaped to look like Cecilia''s, and if it hadn''t been possible to show off her ws now, Lucifer would have really wanted to give her a good p! Hold Cecilias face and ruin her image. Le opened the car door, and Lucifer bent down and was about to get in the car when the butler ran out quickly with an excited look on his face, "Your Highness, good news, Your Highness!" Lucifer paused as he got into the car and frowned. What kind of good news could make the butler lose hisposure? Standing up straight, Lucifer raised the corners of his lips and asked with interest: "What''s the good news?" Ive found the heart that matches you! In an instant, Lucifer''s handsome face showed an evil smile after a few seconds of sluggishness, "Are you sure?" The housekeeper was so happy that tears came to his eyes, "It''s absolutely true, Your Highness, the doctor said he wants to talk to you face to face." Found the source of my heart. Lucifer lowered his head, made a fist with one hand, put it on the tip of his nose, andughed lowly. Theughter got louder and louder. Finally, he raised his head and looked at the dazzling sunshine in the sky, "God really doesn''t want to ept me!" Leo also smiled and was happy for him, "Your Highness, let''s go find a doctor now!" Lucifer nodded in agreement, got in the car, took out his cell phone, and called Su Fu. At this joyful moment, he just wanted to hear her voice. Lucifer? Soph''s voice was a little wilted and weak, apanied by a little hoarseness. Lucifer''s face darkened. Could it be that she was sick? A concerned voice asked softly: "Cecilia, what''s wrong with your voice? Are you sick?" Su Fu raised her hand to hold her forehead with a headache. She was not sick, she was clearly tortured by Shangguan Ling! But she couldn''t tell Lucifer these words. Because I am ashamed to speak. "It''s nothing, just a sore throat. Is something wrong Lucifer?" She was really sleepy, and with the jetg, it was stillte at night. She was so sleepy that her eyelids were shaking. If the caller hadn''t been Lucifer, Su Fu would never have answered the phone. Nothing, I just wanted to ask you how you are doingtely. Its okay, pretty good. "What did Angus say about your situation?" Lucifer was more concerned about her memory recovery. Lucifer was really happy for her when he learned that her face was recovering well and that she would be able to have her third repair surgery in half a month at thetest. The proud Miss Cecilia of country F is finally going to regain her beauty as the number one beauty. What a gratifying thing! Angus said the situation is a bit tricky, but I believe him. Besides, recovering memory doesnt happen overnight. I have the patience to wait. Lucifer was relieved when he heard what she said. Good morning, little cuties~Remember to vote monthly~ Chapter 863: No matter how good others are, can they compare to me? Chapter 863: No matter how good others are, can theypare to me? Chapter 863 No matter how good others are, can theypare to me? As long as she is willing to wait, he will wait with her for as long as she wants. Hang up the phone, Lucifer rested his forehead with one hand, and a sh of inevitable light shed across his blue eyes. Lucifer spent the whole morning talking to the doctor about his condition, and the doctor showed him thetest surgical n. Told him the pros and cons. Although it was risky, the sess rate of the operation was 70%. Once the operation is sessful, his symptoms will bepletely resolved. This is why the doctor must interview him. Surgery is an adventure, an adventure for the brave. Of course, if he changes to a conservative treatment n, his symptoms will still bother him even if he changes his heart. Lucifer curled his slender fingers and tapped lightly on the table. He pondered for a moment, and then his thin crimson lips parted in a curve, "Okay." Your Highness Lucifer, do you agree? The doctor asked excitedly. After seeing Lucifer nodding, he suppressed his excitement and asked cautiously, "What should we do about Duke Charles and Duchess?" They have always preferred conservative surgical options because they do not want to bear any surgical risks. The slightest risk may make them lose their precious son. Dont worry, Ill convince them. In this case, the doctor began to prepare for the operation with confidence. Aftering out of the Royal Hospital, Lucifer was always in a happy mood. He rested his forehead with one hand and chuckled. Your Highness, you can always stay with Miss Cecilia from now on. Leo looked at the rearview mirror and said with a smile. Lucifer nodded. Shangguan Ling and his fianc can all leave. Cecilia is his! As soon as Su Fu hung up the phone, she was forcibly pulled into someone''s arms, and a head was instantly buried in the crook of her neck. Shangguan Ling liked to hold her like this, and even more liked the faint fragrance on her body. Shangguan Ling, please stop making trouble. The man with his head buried in the crook of her neck said in a low voice, "It seems Fufu is not tired yet and still has the energy to make a phone call." After hearing these words, Su Fu wanted to explode on the spot! What does it mean to not be tired yet? Shangguan Ling, please stop making trouble. Shangguan Ling smiled softly and raised his head, his deep eyes shing with tiny stars. He raised his hand and rubbed her head, "What are you worried about?" What do you think? Give him a look and let him feel it for himself. Shangguan Ling turned her head over with one hand and kissed her soft cheek, "Okay, I won''t bother you. I really don''t need to scare you." Then next time, Ill scare you too and see if you can stand it. "for example?" For example, find a boyfriend or something. "you dare!" You can hook it up with your finger, why dont I dare? Su Fus arrogant tone really made Shangguan Ling vomit blood! She has it on her finger. I cant imagine how coquettish and domineering she would be if she regained her appearance. Wasn''t it meant to seduce arge number of bees and butterflies, who would pounce on her one after another? No matter how good others are, can they be as good as me? No matter how good others are, can theypare to what he gave her? Su Fu stoppedughing to save face, held his gracefully curved chin with one hand, and said angrily, "Shangguan Ling, you are a little too confident in yourself." confidence? No, Shangguan Ling is determined. Fufu, it seems that I indulge you too much. Chapter 864: I dont want to get pregnant Chapter 864: I don''t want to get pregnant Chapter 864 I dont want to get pregnant Soph frowned, are you condoning it? I dont feel it. "What, you want to deny it?" Shangguan Ling sped her chin with one hand, forcing him to look at him. Soph tried to struggle, "Let go..." "Let me finish my words first. Do you want to deny it?" Shangguan Ling became stubborn and no one could do anything to him. Whats more, its Su Fu. She was the culprit who made him stubborn, and it was even less likely that he would let her go easily. "No." "continue." Continue with what? What should you continue to say? Shangguan Ling pinched her chin and shook it from side to side: "Stop pretending to be confused. Don''t you know what I am doing to you?" Su Fu looked away guiltily, "I don''t know." Look me in the eyes and say. This little heartless guy still dares to act stupid with him here. Her chin was pinched by him, and he seemed to have no intention of letting go. Su Fu had no choice but to say, "Yes, yes, your eldest young master indulges me the most, okay?" Im d you recognize that. "You..." Su Fu was shocked. How thick-skinned is this person? Shangguan Ling had an expression like "I''m just telling the truth, there''s nothing I can do if you get angry." Su Fu was toozy to continue talking nonsense with him. She was very tired. As soon as she closed her eyes, she muttered: "I''m going to sleep, don''t disturb me." Under the dim light of the wallmp, her small face was half-dark, and her thick and long eyshes cast a silhouette under her eyelids. She was really tired, and she really didnt want to talk. Shangguan Ling sighed almost inaudibly, bowed his head, and kissed her gently on the cheek. With a hint of smile in his voice, he said, "Go to sleep." It was rare that Shangguan Ling did not continue to trouble her. Although Su Fu was confused, she still did not open her eyes to look at him because she was too tired. When I was drifting off to sleep, I felt myself being held in someone''s arms. A warm, big palm patted her back in a soothing way. Once, again. Suburban vi. Becausest time, someone secretly spread the news. He Junbai just learned that Yanxi was in Shangguanling''s manor. After he calmed down, he also knew that someone was following him and investigating him. So, the security in the vi was strengthened. The vi that used to be empty and unprotected suddenly had arge number of bodyguards appear. We are on duty 24 hours a day to monitor and protect every corner and blind spot of the vi. Such tight security makes it difficult for news to get out, and even more difficult for it to get in. In the kitchen, Lin Ge shook her hands angrily, and the handcuffs on her wrists made her lose her freedom. He Junbai looked at her with tenderness in his eyes, "Yanxi, what''s wrong?" He was cooking, cooking for her himself, and the dishes he cooked were all her favorite dishes in the past. Yanxi is back, and the joy of finding her makes him do everything by himself, and he can''t wait to hold her in his hands. Linge looked at him coldly, "I want to go to the bathroom, open the handcuffs." Ill go with you. He Junbai put down the spoon and was about to go to the bathroom with her. Linge seemed to have heard some big joke. Her little face suddenly darkened, and she stared at him seriously and indifferently, "Men and women do not kiss each other. Do you want to see it with your own eyes for my convenience?" "Yanxi, we are one..." "Shut up! I don''t know you at all!" Lin Ge couldn''t stand it anymore, she didn''t know him at all. This man kept saying that they were boyfriend and girlfriend. Chapter 865: I dont want to hear you say sorry Chapter 865: I don''t want to hear you say sorry Chapter 865 I dont want to hear you say sorry But she has lost her memory and has forgotten almost all the past events. So, there is no way to verify it. Linge would not be with a stranger, not to mention that she was now in a hurry to return to the Presidential Pce to report back to Qi Lianyi. This man is really cautious. Looking at the huge vi, there is nomunication equipment that can be used. His mobile phone was never left behind 24 hours a day. She tried to steal it countless times, but he caught her red-handed at thest moment. That sentence I dont know you at all deeply hurt He Junbais heart. His eyes dimmed for a moment, his face became a little pale, and the bitterness in his heart was rising up into his throat. YanxiIm sorry. I dont want to hear you say sorry, please open the handcuffs. Linge looked impatient, but her voice was still calm. It could be heard that she was trying her best to suppress her emotions. He Junbai had no choice but to open the handcuffs and smiled bitterly, "Go ahead." Linge shook the handcuffs on her wrists, feeling dissatisfied, but said nothing more and went to the bathroom. I wanted to escape, but unexpectedly, when I looked from the bathroom, I realized that the entire vi was patrolled by security guards. It is not an exaggeration to say that there are three steps, one sentry, five steps and one post. The level of security isparable to that of an important military ce. If there were just a few bodyguards, she could deal with them, but with so many, she was outnumbered. With a bnce in her mind, she simply stopped struggling to her death. Finding a way to get He Junbai to let her go is the right way. Coming out of the bathroom, Lin Ge returned to the kitchen. He Junbai turned his head and smiled fondly, "Wait a little longer. There is only onest dish left and we can have dinner." Seeing how well-behaved she was, He Junbai was in no hurry to handcuff her. Dinner is served, delicious and delicious. Although I have not cooked in the past few years, my old skills are still there and have not deteriorated. Linge didn''t move her chopsticks. She looked at Gu Jinn and asked, "When will you let me go?" Its a feast, lets eat first, the food will be cold soon. "answer me." The smile on He Junbai''s face gradually condensed. He put down his chopsticks with a sad look in his eyes, "Do you really want to leave me that much?" "I don''t know you. Even if we were boyfriend and girlfriend at the beginning, you should give me a buffer time." Lin Ge looked at him coldly, "Instead of imprisoning me with you like now and forcing me to stay. What''s the difference between your approach and those of those gangsters and bullies? Maybe that''s why I was raped in the first ce. Were you forced to run away?" "No, it''s not Yanxi..." He Junbai wanted to exin to her, but the way she left back then was too tragic. He couldn''t bear to say it, he didn''t dare to say it. Every time he thought of that scene, his whole body twitched with pain. That was the biggest nightmare of his life... Then let me go and let me get to know you again in the same way that ordinary male and female friends get to know each other. He Junbai stretched out his hand tremblingly and held her hand. Yanxi was small in frame and petite, and even her hands were small and soft. He canpletely wrap it up with one hand. Linge''s palms were covered with thin calluses. He knew better than anyone else the reason for the location of these calluses. However, now is not the time to ask her. He Junbai raised his eyes, his tone was sad, and he was pleading cautiously: "Promise me not to leave country A, not to leave the imperial capital." Chapter 866: Eat more, you are too thin Chapter 866: Eat more, you are too thin Chapter 866 Eat more, you are too thin "I will consider letting you out. ording to what you said, we can get to know each other from the beginning and get along slowly like ordinary boyfriend and girlfriend, okay?" This is just a dying tactic. After leaving here and escaping from his clutches, what else does Linge have to be afraid of? She nodded without hesitation, "Okay, I will not leave country A, let alone the imperial capital." He Junbai smiled, and the smile gradually spread from the corners of his lips to the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. His eyes were full of favor and joy. He nodded and said hello repeatedly. It can be seen that I am really happy. With a sense of joy as if something had been lost and found. Come through this dinner with me, and Ill let you go. Linge picked up the chopsticks and ate in silence. He Junbai''s eyes fell greedily on her face. He didn''t move his chopsticks much and didn''t take a few bites. He just watched her eat. Looking at her thin body, he warned her distressedly, "Eat more, you are too thin." Linge couldn''t stand him anymore, so she quickly ate all the rice in the bowl, put down the bowl and chopsticks, "I''m done eating, open the handcuffs." Handcuffed wrists were stretched out in front of him. He Junbai now had no reason or excuse to handcuff her. He took out the key and opened the handcuffs. Linge stood up and left without any hesitation. He Junbai stood up and followed her. In the yard, the patrolling bodyguards saw Lin Geing out and quickly became alert. He Junbai, who was following her, waved his hand to signal them to move away. The bodyguards then got out of the way, and Linge walked directly towards the gate. He Junbai stopped her in a low voice, "Yanxi, this is the suburbs, I will take you out." Linge thought for a while and then nodded. He Junbai sent her to the city, and Lin Ge got out of the car. Without saying goodbye or looking at him twice, Lin Ge walked away gracefully and resolutely. He Junbai got out of the car and stared at her back greedily until the thin body of the hand disappearedpletely from sight. "Yanxi...my Yanxi..." He covered his chest with one hand, trying to contain the intense pain. No matter what, there is no solution. The only antidote in the world that can cure his heartache has gradually left him. Lin Ge ducked to a hidden location and hid in the shadows. She clenched one hand into a fist and stared at the location where she was just now. A figure approached, and she struck out quickly with fists like fists. The iing man parried her attack with quick eyes and hands, and when she was about to make the next attack, he said out in time, "Linge!" Hearing his name, Lin Ge stopped and retracted his fist. Looking at the strange man in front of her, she frowned, "Who are you?" "I am the person sent by thedy to bring you news." I just didnt expect that He Junbai would be so cunning. The vi was so protected that even a fly couldnt fly in, let alone the news. He had been squatting in the dark until he saw He Junbai get into the car with her and leave together, and then he followed her all the way. Finding Lin Ge alone, he quickly chased after her. Linge didn''t wait for him to continue, and said urgently, "I want to go back to see thedy." The man frowned and said, "Thedy has given you a new task." "No, I want to see thedy!" Lin Ge was deeply afraid that Qi Lianyi would me him for not doing things well. The mission was notpleted well. In addition, Shangguan Ling must have known that Qi Lianyi sent her to assassinate him. She has to exin herself. No matter what, she cannot die. Chapter 867: This is her only chance Chapter 867: This is her only chance Chapter 867 This is her only chance An hourter. Presidential Pce, in Qi Lianyis study. She was sitting on the sofa. On the coffee table was tea she had just made. The steam was steaming and the aroma of tea filled the room. The guard knocked on the door, called the police, and only let Lin Ge in after receiving permission. Lin Ge stepped into the study and saw the faint smile on Qi Lianyi''s lips. Her heart sank. She quickly came to her and lowered her head, "Miss, Lin Ge did notplete the task, please be punished! " Linge, sit down. Unexpectedly, Qi Lianyi was not angry, but asked her to sit down gently. Linge didnt dare to move, she stood still, Linge didnt dare. "Sit down." Qi Lianyi''s voice was full of dignity. Linge no longer hesitated and sat down on the sofa. A cup of tea, moved to the coffee table in front of her, "How about trying the tea I made." Lin Ge was ttered, picked up the tea and took a sip, "Good tea." She couldn''t taste anything now, so she only praised it subconsciously. Qi Lianyi smiled softly. She held the tea, gently smelled the fragrance, and then sipped it gracefully, sipping it carefully. After finishing a cup of tea, she said casually: "Why did the mission fail?" I didnt expect Shangguan Lings car to have bulletproof ss. I underestimated the enemy. Its not that you underestimate the enemy, its that you are no match for Shangguan Ling. Qi Lianyi stood up, came to the floor-to-ceiling window, and stood with his hands behind his hands, "But you don''t need to be nervous. This mission is just to test your courage. I don''t have high expectations for you." Linge stood up and came behind her, "Miss, aren''t you angry?" As long as you canplete the task I will give you next, you can make up for it. Please give me your instructions, Miss! Lin Ge felt a little relieved. No matter what the task is, she is willing to do it! Making up for her past mistakes...is her only chance. Only bypleting the tasks ordered by Qi Lianyi, can she get her help to take revenge. Qi Lianyi turned around, with a hidden edge in his eyes, "I want you to return to He Junbai, use him to get close to Shangguan Ling, and continue the assassination mission." He Junbai? Thinking of He Junbai, Lin Ge couldn''t describe how she felt and resisted. She doesn''t like to have too much contact with that man, and she resists getting along with him, but she can ignore these things when ites to the task. Linge nodded and expressed his understanding: "Yes, Miss! This time, I will definitelyplete the task sessfully!" Im waiting for your good news. He Junbai returned to the vi and felt empty when he saw the empty vi. When Yanxi left, his heart was also lost, and his three souls and seven souls were also gone. After sitting quietly for a while, his mind became clearer. That night, when he learned that Yanxi was still alive, his excitement had destroyed his reason. He had no time to investigate the reason and only wanted to find his Yanxi. Now that he calmed down, he had time to think about why Yanxi was at Shangguan Ling''s manor. Why he was locked up in a bedroom in the backyard. How did he find Yanxi? All kinds of questions shed in my mind. They are friends who are as close as brothers after all. He Junbai naturally believes in Shangguan Ling''s character. Knowing that he is looking for a needle in a haystack to find Yanxi, and knowing that Linge has the same face as Yanxi, he will not deliberately hide it from him. Not to mention trying every possible means to create a banquet. The reason why he did this must have his reasons and reasons. Chapter 868: Gabby is here again! Chapter 868: Gabby is here again! Chapter 868 Gabby is here again! Why exactly? He Junbai called Shangguan Ling. The call was answered by Jiang Chuan. When he heard Jiang Chuan''s voice, he was stunned for a moment, "Jiang Chuan, why is it you? Where is Shangguan?" "The young master is taking a bath. Mr. He, do you have anything to talk to the young master about?" "I want to ask him what happened to Yanxi." Jiang Chuan nced at the man sitting in the executive chair, silently puffing away his words. He kept his mission in mind and said to He Junbai on the other end of the phone: "Master He, if you want to know the cause of the matter, you''d bettere and ask the master in person." ." After finishing speaking, Jiang Chuan added very politely, "If there is nothing else, I will hang up first. I wish you a good night." He Junbai put down the phone and became confused. From Jiang Chuan''s tone, he probably really misunderstood Shangguan... Jiang Chuan hung up the phone and respectfully ced the phone on the desk in front of Shangguan Ling. "Master, it''s as you guessed. Master He wants to know why Lin Ge is in the manor." Shangguan Ling''s face was cold, he blew out a long smoke ring from his thin lips, and snorted almost inaudibly, "Isn''t it toote to find the reason now?" When he beat him, he never thought about asking why! Jiang Chuan suppressed hisughter and echoed, "It''s true that Mr. He is toote to realize this. Thanks to you, Master, if it had been anyone else, Mr. He would definitely not have a good life now." Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and nced at him lightly, "This ability to tter others is getting better and better, Jiang Chuan." Jiang Chuan immediately straightened his back, stood at attention, and smiled, "No, I''m telling the truth. The young master is magnanimous and has extraordinary magnanimity..." Shut up, you! The folder flew straight towards his face. Jiangchuan quickly caught the folder with quick eyes and hands, and put it back on the desk awkwardly. Shangguan Ling put out his cigarette butt, stood up and walked around the desk, "Okay, I don''t have anything else to do for you, go on down." Yes, Master! I wish you a good night. Shangguan Ling was counting on the time. At this point, Su Fu should be taking a shower. He was able to take a bath with her. When he returned to the bedroom, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Gabby guarding the bathroom door like a door god. When he saw him, he let out a particrly vignt howl, staring straight at him with a pair of fierce tiger eyes. It seemed to be warning him not toe near. Shangguan Ling closed the door with his hand, **** it! Gabi is here again! With Gabby here, the couples life tonight will be gone again... Shangguan Ling''s mood at this moment was hard to describe. He red at Gabby with cold eyes and walked towards the bathroom, getting closer. Gabby howled and jumped forward, trying to knock him down. Shangguan Ling moved out of the way with agility and agility, but Gabby missed him, which further aroused his anger. Its sharp ws scratched the floor twice, then pounced again. Although Shangguan Ling dodged, his shirt was not spared and was torn by its ws. A few holes were made. "damn it!" With a low curse, Shangguan Ling quickly rushed to the bathroom. Su Fu, who was taking a bath, heard the noise and turned to look at the bathroom door, "Who is outside?" As soon as he finished speaking, the embarrassed Shangguan Ling rushed into the bathroom, closed the door with his backhand, and locked it. Gabby, who was at a disadvantage in defense, was so angry that he scratched the door outside. He actually broke into the bathroom? Su Fu stared, furious, "Shangguan Ling, you are such a gangster!" Chapter 869: Shangguan Ling, please stop making trouble. Chapter 869: Shangguan Ling, please stop making trouble. Chapter 869: Shangguan Ling, stop making trouble "Angry? You bullied me so hard, what''s wrong with me biting you? You''re right not to be angry, you have to keep it up, you know?" Soph grabbed his handsome face with one hand and began to brainwash him. Then how do you get angry? Tell me. Shangguan Ling looked at her leisurely to see what else coulde out of her small mouth. Su Fu lowered her head with a slight guilt, and gently rubbed the tooth mark on his shoulder with her fingertips, "I think you can''t be angry no matter what. A grown man must be measured and can''t be angry about everything. This will also make you look like you are angry." Hes not manly at all and will be annoying to women. "You should tell me which woman you will hate." Shangguan Ling pinched her chin with one hand and spoke in a maic voice with a hint of threat. Soph puffed out her cheeks and said, "Can you tell the truth?" Shangguan Lingyin said thoughtfully, "You can try it." Try it? forget it The bed was his territory, and she couldn''t beat him. In the end, she wouldn''t end up being eaten up and wiped clean again. Su Fu suddenly felt weak when she thought of her weak waist and legs. She still had the urge to tell the truth, "It''s other women." Isnt it you? "How...how could it be me? Shangguan Ling, please stop making trouble, let''s go to sleep." She narrowed her eyes and smiled, looking innocent and harmless. Shangguan Ling rubbed her slightly swollen lips with his fingertips, "Why did I make a fuss, huh?" Yes, yes, youre not making trouble. Its gettingte. Master Shangguan, can we go to bed? If it werent for herck of energy, Su Fu would have wanted to kick this shameless man out of bed! The mattress sank, and Gabbyy beside the bed again with eager eyes. There was a faint smile on Shangguan Ling''s lips, and his voice was a little careless, "Don''t worry, we still have business to talk about. Fufu, where do you think Harry sleeps at night?" "have no idea." Harry, that little wild cat, has his own territory in the huge manor, and he can sleep wherever he wants. Although Harry is my pet, I dont indulge him blindly. Since he is a pet, he still has to follow the rules, is Fu Fu right? Su Fu always felt that Shangguan Ling was digging a hole for her to jump into. He spoke so pleasantly, but the next second he said something, his face would definitely change. Hmm Su Fu vaguely tried to get over. Shangguan Ling pinched her delicate chin and shook her left and right, "Look, even if Harry is like this, your Gabby is dozens of times bigger than Harry. Fufu, tell Gabby to go out to sleep, okay?" ? Ok, so the idea was to get Gabby out of the bedroom! What a bad idea! Gabby dared to break into the bathroom when he was there, she was a beast. If Gabby went out, wouldn''t he be even morewless? Now that Gabi is here, and Gabby is still controlling him, if Gabi is no longer here, I cant imagine how she will be squeezed by him... Su Fu poked his chest with one hand, "Shangguan Ling, Gabby can''t live without me. If you dislike Gabby sleeping in the bedroom and it affects you, then fine, Gabby and I will sleep in another bedroom together. I wont bother you anymore. As she said that, she was about to push herself up and sit up. Shangguan Ling quickly pushed her down and held her tightly in his arms, his hard chest rising and falling. He took several deep breaths before speaking, "No, you can''t leave. If you want to leave, let Gabi go." Good morning, little darlings~ If you feel that the update is slow, you can read Dean''spleted article "Addicted to Doting Your Wife: Wife, Be Good" Chapter 870: Whose vinegar bucket was overturned? Chapter 870: Whose vinegar bucket was overturned? Chapter 870 Whose vinegar bucket was overturned? Suf had a serious look on her face and shook her head, "No, I will go if Gabby goes. If I don''t go, Gabby can''t go either." Shangguan Ling stared at her, was he deliberately going against him? Su Fu was fearless and stared at him. I can guess the little thoughts you have in your heart with just a hair! There was silence for a while, and the two of them stared at each other. Gabby, who didn''t get any attention, huffed loudly and patted the bedside with her paws. The force of Gabis w was so strong that the mattress shook. Su Fu put her hands on Shangguan Ling''s chest and pushed her, "Don''t make trouble, Gabby is angry." Its more important that Gabby is angry, or that Im angry? Shangguan Ling''s voice was filled with suppressed anger. During this period, how many nights had Gabby''s existence hindered his sexual life? Finally I can eat the water-cooked Jiaojiao in front of me, and Gabby ising to make trouble! Shangguan Ling was worried. She would have to choose between him and Gabby tonight. There is only one man. If the pet is gone, you can keep another one! "Of course Gabby is important." Su Fu replied to him matter-of-factly, "Gabby has been with me for so many years, and I have long regarded her as family." You treat Gabby as family, what about me? This sentence is full of sourness. Su Fu clicked her tongue twice and sniffed around, "What does this smell like? Whose vinegar bucket was overturned?" Like a puppy. Shangguan Ling grabbed her chin angrily, turned her little head that was still sniffing around, and faced him, "Do you still care about your vinegar bucket?" Nonsense, my family doesnt have a vinegar bucket as big as yours. Now we have it. Shangguan Ling said word by word, extremely firmly and withoutment. Su Fu has never seen such a shameless person. Shangguan Ling has been refreshing his own records. Stop making trouble Shangguan Ling, Im so tired. She was exhausted from his torment and talked so much that she had long since dozed off due to fatigue. She felt that this man was bad, and he kept grabbing her to talk and not letting her sleep. Its really abominable. Okay, dont make a fuss. Shangguan Ling suppressed his smile and said seriously, "Let''s talk seriously about Gabi. If Harry can do it, why can''t Gabi?" Soph opened her eyes in anger and stared at him. After all, she still disliked Gabby! Why is this man so small? "cannot." Give me a reason. Harry is so small and Gabi is so big. Harrys resistance is ineffective, but Gabis resistance is effective. After all, she just refused to let Gabby out of the bedroom. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and narrowed her cold eyes dangerously, "You really don''t want Gabby to go out?" Su Fu closed her eyes, with a look of no room for negotiation, "I really won''t let it go." "Okay, let Gabby sleep in the bedroom, and let''s go to another bedroom to sleep." Shangguan Ling made a move to pick her up and Su Fu opened her eyes again. Isn''t this a gangster? Shangguan Ling, why are you so domineering? Shangguan Ling hugged her fragrant and soft body tightly and buried his head in her soft chest, "You are the only one I want to upy." "you" Fufu, let Gabby out, okay? Sophie had a reluctant expression on her face. She took a few deep breaths before slowlypromising, "Okay, let Harrye in and sleep too." After a pause, she added: "As long as Harry is not afraid that Gabby will eat it." Chapter 871: Okay, just accept it when youre ready Chapter 871: Okay, just ept it when you''re ready Chapter 871 Okay, just ept it when youre ready Shangguan Ling: Has he been betrayed by her? "Fufu is a bad learner." Shangguan Ling pinched her cheek and kneaded it twice. Su Fu hummed twice, closed her eyes, and fell into a deep sleep. Shangguan Ling can''t do anything to her. If this matter is not rushed, he will always get this unpleasant guy Gabby out of the bedroom. the next morning. Just after breakfast, Su Fu was going upstairs to catch up on her sleep, and the servant hurriedly came to report, "Master, Master He is here." Shangguan Ling''s eyes were filled with understanding. He paused and then said coldly, "Invite them in." The servant only mentioned He Shao, but not that he brought people with him. Hearing the word "them", the servant couldn''t help but wonder, did the young master know that He Shao did note alone today? The servant did not dy and immediately went out to invite He Junbai in. A few days have passed since what happened that night. After He Junbai calmed down, thinking about what happened that night, he still felt guilty. He was indeed too impulsive that night and beat up Guan Ling without asking why. He once asked Lin Ge why she was in Shangguan Ling''s manor. Lin Ge said nothing and only told him that if he wanted to know, just ask Shangguan Ling. Linge was worried that after she revealed everything, He Junbai would not bring her to get close to Shangguan Ling again. How can sheplete the mission if she can''t get close to Shangguan Ling? The two of them came to the manor with their own thoughts. The servant led them into the castle. Shangguan Ling sat on the sofa with his long legs crossed. The handsome man has an innate nobility, a murderous coldness, and an aura of calmness and self-reliance that makes people fearful. "Shangguan..." He Junbai hesitated, finding it difficult to speak. Shangguan Ling dusted off his cigarette and nodded lightly, "Sit down." He Junbai took Lin Ge to the sofa and sat down. Su Fu washed her face in the bathroom to refresh herself beforeing out. Seeing He Junbai and Lin Ge, she curved her lips and smiled, then sat down next to Shangguan Ling. Gabby swaggered down at her feet, showing no interest in the stranger. Linges eyes fell on Su Fus face. Is she Shangguan Lings woman? If there is no chance to attack Shangguan Ling, can we find a breakthrough from her? While his mind was spinning, He Junbai had already spoken. His face was haggard and slightly pale, "Shangguan, tell me what is going on?" "Ah." A sneer escaped from Master Shangguan''s **** thin lips. "Shangguan, I want to know the cause and effect of the matter." He Junbai was not angry. He knew that Shangguan Ling must be angry in his heart, so he still epted his cynicism. Shangguan Ling squinted at him, his narrow cold eyes filled with a touch of sarcasm, "Jiang Chuan told you several times that night the cause and effect. Have you ever thought about listening?" A look of embarrassment shed across He Junbai''s face. Su Fu turned her head and looked at Shangguan Ling. This guy was also a vengeful man. Even his own friends are not spared. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette, blew out the smoke ring lightly, and looked at Su Fu, "Do you have something to say?" Soph hugged his arm, pinched him, and lowered her voice, "Okay, just stop it when you see fit. Don''t make the scene too ugly." She is partial to He Junbai? Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, his handsome face was covered with frost, and the young master Shangguan was unhappy. "Shangguan, I know you are angry with me. I admit that I was impulsive that night." Chapter 872: Sorry...I misunderstood you Chapter 872: Sorry...I misunderstood you Chapter 872 Sorry...I misunderstood you I attacked you without rifying the cause and effect, and misunderstood you. He Junbai has spoken to this point, and there is no need for Shangguan Ling to continue to make things difficult. He put out the cigarette butt, held Harry who was slumped into a ball with one hand, and looked at Lin Ge with a bit of contempt, "Why don''t you ask Lin Ge what the truth of the matter is." Why didnt He Junbai ask? It''s just that Yanxi refused to say it, and he couldn''t force her. He Junbai didn''t want to do anything to embarrass Yanxi who was lost and recovered. Thats why I came to see him. Su Fu couldn''t stand it anymore. If Shangguan Ling continued to be arrogant, she wouldn''t be able to exin it until the afternoon. She also nned to go upstairs to catch up on her sleep after she made it clear. Old man Xiang said that she should take good care of herself recently and improve her physique so as to prepare for the operation. A good physique will facilitate postoperative recovery. "The Yanxi you are talking about is called Linge among Qi Lianyi. She was sent by Qi Lianyi to assassinate Shangguan Ling. Unfortunately, Shangguan Ling was fine and she was captured." Shangguan Ling turned his head and red at her, as if he was annoyed that she favored He Junbai. Su Fu pushed his head away angrily. Under He Junbai''s shocked look, she continued, "Seeing Lin Ge''s face, Shangguan Ling naturally thought the same as you and guessed whether she was Yanxi. Later, He sent someone to investigate, and he nned to tell you after he found out Lin Ge''s identity, so as not to let you rejoice in vain. I didn''t expect that you would get wind of it so quickly ande to find someone aggressively. " The word "assassination" strongly stimted He Junbai''s eardrums. He never expected that Shangguan Ling and Yan Xi would meet like this. He turned his head and looked at Lin Ge, who was expressionless and indifferent, "Why? Why do you want to assassinate Shangguan?" This is my mission, there is no reason why. Qi Lianyi gave the order. Her responsibility was toplete the task, and she was not qualified to ask why. "Mission?" He Junbai smiled bitterly, held her shoulders, and forced her to look at him, "Yanxi, you are a human being, not a killing machine. Why would you listen to Qi Lianyi?" Linge opened He Junbai''s hand and said, "Noment." Linge was as cold as a cier that never melted. Anyone who came near her would suffer from frostbite. He Junbai felt a chill, starting from his feet, and his heart gradually becamepletely cold. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, and He Junbai turned around and looked at his friend with a guilty look on his face, "Shangguan, I''m sorry... I misunderstood you." Its okay to know that you are wrong. Shangguan Ling stood up, turned his head, and gave him a cold look, "Follow me." He Junbai knew that he had something to say to him, so he nodded and told Lin Ge to sit here and wait for him toe down. Linge felt Su Fu''s unkind eyes, and she met her gaze coldly, "Is something wrong?" Tell me, whats your n when youe here with He Junbai? Linge said nothing. I know even if you dont tell me, you want to use He Junbai to get close to Shangguan Ling and assassinate him, right? Sufu looked at Gabby who jumped up on the sofa,y down next to her, and put his big head on herp. She felt dumbfounded and touched its head, "Gabby, you are not young anymore. Stop acting like a baby all the time." Linge looked at Su Fu and then at the tiger next to her. This tiger had obviously been domesticated and became her pet. Thews of country A dont seem to allow private individuals to keeprge beasts of prey, right? Chapter 873: Dont take advantage of Guan Ling Chapter 873: Don''t take advantage of Guan Ling Chapter 873: Dont get involved with Guan Ling Linge, should I call you Yanxi or Linge? Su Fu held her forehead slightly confused, her red lips were slightly raised, and she was unparalleled in her coldness. Linge remained silent, never saying a word. Su Fu was also tired, and sheughed softly, "Whether you are Lin Ge or Yan Xi, I have to tell you, don''t have any ideas about Shangguan Ling. Don''t even think about using He Junbai to get close to him and assassinate him." he." The reason why she said this was simply because of He Junbai. He Junbai is now the most pitiful person caught in the middle. On one side is the beloved woman who was lost and found, and on the other side is his long-time friend. If these two people are in opposition, how should he choose? However, Su Fu became even more curious. What kind of hatred did Qi Lianyi have against Guan Ling, and why did he want to send someone to assassinate him? Obviously, Linge would not tell her. Whatever... She will always know, and she will not be in a hurry. Get up and take Gabby upstairs. She was going back to the bedroom to catch up on her sleep. In the study, Shangguan Ling held Harry and sat on the executive chair, while He Junbai sat down on the sofa. He looked haggard, raised his hands, rubbed his face, and cheered up. "Jun Bai, have you ever thought about why Lin Ge appeared at this time?" He Junbai shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I never thought about it...I dare not think about it. I even believe that God sent her back to me because he saw me as pitiful." But he also knew that he was just deceiving himself. She was not sent to him by God at all, but someone was nning everything secretly. He was also included in the n. Even the news that happened to him that night and told him that Yanxi was in Shangguanling was deliberately nned by someone. If you dont think about it, you wont have to face the cruel reality so early. He can deceive himself and tell himself that Yanxi hase back, she has returned to him... All this is Qi Lianyis n. Shangguan Ling scratched Harry''s chin with one hand and continued, "Why did Qi Lianyi take advantage of Lin Ge? I don''t need to tell you the reason, right?" He Junbai nodded, "I know that Yanxi used me to get close to you and then had the opportunity to assassinate you." Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips. Fortunately, he was not blinded by emotion. Have you ever thought about investigating what happened to Lin Ge? As for why she was with Qi Lianyi, and why she became her killing machine. Isnt this suspicious? At that time, he couldn''t find the needle in the haystack, but unexpectedly, Qi Lianyi found it. The reason is thought-provoking. He Junbai nodded, "Shangguan, I understand what you mean. I will investigate clearly. As for Yanxi and Qi Lianyi... Although I don''t want to plead for Yanxi, she and Qi Lianyi are different." "I have no intention of pursuing her. As long as she doesn''t post it again, I can pretend that nothing happened." If he does it again, dont me him. This time, I just looked at his face and didnt pursue the matter. Next time, if Lin Ge is still so ignorant of praise, don''t me him. Anyone who assassinates him should pay the price, and Lin Ge will not be an exception. The two of them talked in the study for a long time before He Junbai came downstairs. Linge stood in front of the fountain of the old castle, with her arms folded in front of her chest, not knowing what she was thinking. "Yanxi, let''s go back." He Junbai came to her side and put his arm around her shoulders. Linge turned her head and looked at his hand on her shoulder coldly, "Take it away." Chapter 874: Thats Cecilias fiancé Chapter 874: That''s Cecilia''s fianc Chapter 874 Thats Cecilias fianc With a bitter smile, He Junbai could only take his hand away obediently, and Lin Ge took the lead in getting in the car. On the way back to the vi, He Junbai said nothing. Linge didn''t know what he and Guan Ling were talking about upstairs, but she had a vague intuition that what they talked about was rted to her. Back at the vi, He Junbai turned off the fire. Rather than getting out of the car in a hurry, he tightened his grip on the steering wheel and pursed his lips tightly, "Yanxi." I told you not to call me Yanxi, but call me Linge. Linge unbuckled her seat belt impatiently and pushed the door open to get out of the car. The wrist tightened suddenly, and He Junbai grabbed her wrist. Linge turned her head and stared at him, "What do you want to do?" I dont care what your rtionship is with Qi Lianyi, what she has done to you, why you have to obey her..." He Junbai closed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and said in a hoarse voice, "From now on, I will cut off my rtionship with Qi Lianyi." The reason why Qi Lianyi trained her was just to take advantage of her face and let her use him to get close to Shangguan Ling. He then assassinated Shangguan Ling. She just regarded Yanxi as a killing tool, no matter how Yanxi got in touch with Qi Lianyi. He Junbai hoped that she could immediately clear up the rtionship with Qi Lianyi. This was the top priority for her. Lingeughed out loud. She seemed to have heard a big joke andughed in front of He Junbai, "Who do you think you are? I will tell you away if you ask me to?" If it weren''t for Qi Lianyi''s order, she would definitely not have returned to him and stayed with him in order toplete the mission. All of this is just for the mission. He seems to have ced himself in the wrong position, why should he ask her? Why should he control her? How ridiculous! He Junbai''s eyes were scarlet and his handsome face was tense, "Linge, I am doing this for your own good! If you continue to be so stubborn, you will harm yourself sooner orter." Linge sneered disdainfully, Qi Lianyi is the daughter of His Excellency the President, who else is her opponent? Harm yourself? Is he being rmist? What he fears most is that she will kill Shangguan Ling, right? After a few words, Linge didn''t want to continue talking to him, so she opened his hand and pushed open the car door to get out of the car. He Junbai looked at her decisively leaving figure and mmed his hand on the steering wheel. "damn it!" What should he do? He does not want his woman to be a killing tool, manipted and used by others. What should he do to break the current situation? Country F. Lucifers visits to Onassis Castle have been significantly reduced recently, and his secret visits to the Royal Hospital have be more frequent. Soon, the doctor decided on the time for the operation. The time for the operation has been determined. The next thing Lucifer has to do is to wait for the operation with peace of mind. After the operation, all the symptoms that bothered him will disappear. Just two days before his operation, the guard reported that the impostor had be restless recently. Not only did she begin to frequently attend various social asions and celebrity dinners, she also began to have contact with Cecilias fianc, Don En Walton. Don En Walton is the youngest son of a famous automobile manufacturer tycoon in Country F, and he is also the fianc personally selected by Cecilia. The counterfeiters began to approach Tang En. What exactly were their intentions? If it were before, before there was news about the doctor, he would never let the impostor get close to Tang En. That''s Cecilia''s fianc. Chapter 875: The wedding is coming Chapter 875: The wedding ising Chapter 875 The wedding ising soon Even if she hasn''te back yet, no one is allowed to approach her fianc based on her identity. That is Lucifer who believes that, besides him, the person in this world is the most suitable for Cecilia. But now, he doesnt think so anymore. Since he can survive, he is the most suitable person for Cecilia in the world. If the counterfeit approaches Tang En, then approach him. It can''t hinder his interests anyway, so he should be unaware of it. "Your Highness, that impostor is approaching Master Tang En. What if she does something to Master Tang En?" Leo felt a little worried. That person is none other than Miss Cecilias fianc. He cannot let others take advantage of him. Otherwise, where would Miss Cecilias face be put? Lucifer rubbed his chin with one hand and chuckled, "Leo, you are worrying too much. What are the impostors doing with Tang En and what does it have to do with me?" "But Master Tang En is none other than Miss Cecilia''s fianc..." "So what?" Lucifer sneered, "Even my fiance can''t tell the truth from the lies, so he deserves to be deceived and taken advantage of. This matter is not our business, don''t talk about it again in the future." Leo was scolded, and he probably understood what His Highness Lucifer was thinking. Thats right, His Highness is about to have an operation, and he will be a healthy person from now on. It is enough for him to be by Miss Cecilia''s side, take care of her and love her. Although Master Tang En is Miss Cecilia''s fianc, he is not as good as His Highness Lucifer. Leo supports His Highness unconditionally and feels that only His Highness Lucifer and Miss Cecilia are a perfect match. Lucifer was very satisfied when he saw Leo being taught. He said calmly: "However, we still have to pay attention to their every move. Once the impostor has something to do with Tang En, remember to leave evidence." " Those pieces of evidence are what will make Cecilia give up in the future. Yes, Master! Cecilia has been depressed for a while since she was seriously injured in the car ident. Recently, she has be active in the social circle again and frequently attends celebrity banquets. Due to a car ident, her appearance was injured, her vocal cords were damaged, and she lost her memory. So there were some ws in her appearance, but no one dared to point them out in front of her. They were just discussing in secret that Miss Cecilia, the most beautiful woman in country F, could no longer bear the title of the most beautiful woman. During an interview with reporters at an order charity dinner, Miss Cecilia generously announced the good news and bluntly said that her and her fianc Tang En''s wedding was approaching. This explosive news spread throughout country F at an extremely fast speed, bing the most talked about thing among the citizens recently. The wedding of the most beautiful Miss Cecilia attracted much attention. Lucifer looked at the news that swept the news, and the corners of his lips curved with disdain, "It turns out...she was nning on Tang En." The impostor couldn''t wait to advance the wedding date because he wanted to stabilize everything he had stolen. Even if Ceciliaes back in the future, the matter is already a foregone conclusion. Her fianc became the imposters husband. Her wealth has also been plundered. How despicable! Looking at Lucifer''s calm expression, Leo became anxious, "Your Highness, what should we do?" Chapter 876: Dont worry, let her be proud for a while longer Chapter 876: Don''t worry, let her be proud for a while longer Chapter 876: Dont rush, let her be proud for a while longer The impostor is really too radical. Not long after he wakes up, a wedding is about to take ce. Do you really think that no one knows about the dark things she has done? While being angry, Leo felt even more pitiful for Cecilia. Miss Cecilia, who was so proud, could only stay in country A now. But the counterfeiter is unting her identity everywhere. Lucifer closed the news page and tapped the table with one hand. His voice was light and his posture was casual, "Don''t worry, let her be proud for a while." She can take Tang En, but...it belongs to Cecilia''s family property, and she can''t get a piece of it. Your Highness, do you really intend to allow the impostor to marry Master Tang En? Why not? Lucifer nced at him. Leo was a little worried, "Aren''t you afraid that Miss Cecilia will find out about it in the future and be angry with you?" After all...Miss Cecilia likes Master Tang En so much. If she recovers her memory, she will definitely make trouble with him. Miss Cecilia has always had a bad temper. When the timees, it can be seen that their highness will be mistreated. Im going to have surgery tomorrow and I dont know anything. Lucifer stood up, came to Leo, paused, chuckled and patted his shoulder, "Leo, what do you know?" Leo was shocked and shook his head immediately, "Your Highness, I don''t know anything. I''m busy with various matters for your surgery tomorrow." A child can be taught. Lucifer left the study, feeling very happy. Country A, the imperial capital. Shangguan Ling is also always paying attention to the trends in country F. When he saw the face that was almost the same as Su Fu''s on the news, he heard her saying that her wedding to her fianc was approaching. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips, "Very good." Without his own action, someone helped to deal with Su Fu''s fianc. It seems that when dealing with her in the future, you can consider letting her die more happily. "What has Lucifer been doing recently?" Shangguan Ling turned off the news, put his hands on the table and looked at Jiangchuan with a gloomy expression. Logically speaking, Lucifer should have reacted when the impostor who reced Su Fu announced the wedding date in front of the media. But now, he is letting the news spread all over the sky, which is really abnormal. Jiangchuan shook his head, "Lucifer''s whereabouts have been erratic recently. He spends most of his time in his manor. He did not go to Onassis Castle and refused all visitors." When something goes wrong, there must be a monster. Shangguan Ling felt a surge of irritability in his heart. He lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and said with a heavy look, "Go and check. Check every move of Lucifer for me. I want to see if he is ying." What a trick." The impostor is getting engaged. ording to his rtionship with Su Fu, it is impossible to let it develop and will definitely be stopped. "Yes, Master! I will send more people and continue to monitor!" The moon is bright, the stars are sparse, and everything is silentte at night. Shangguan Ling was suddenly awakened by the twisting body in his arms. He opened his eyes and saw Su Fu frowning and sweating. The nightgown on her body was already wet with cold sweat, and it was sticky and clinging to her skin. She pursed her lips and clenched her teeth, as if she was having a nightmare... With experience, Shangguan Ling was afraid that she would fall into a nightmare and not wake up, so he immediately pped her face and shouted, "Fufu, wake up!" Soph''s body twisted even more, her tight red lips, and traces of vibrato vented out Luciferrun Updatepleted~Please vote for the author with monthly votes~Mom~ Chapter 877: Im going to find him! Chapter 877: I''m going to find him! Chapter 877 Im going to find him! Lucifer? Her nightmare is rted to Lucifer? Soph''s forehead was covered with thin beads of cold sweat, which reflected the bright light under the light. Shangguan Ling wiped the cold sweat off her forehead and face with his sleeves, wiped her wet little face clean, and then continued to p her face. This time, the force was much stronger than before, "Fufu, wake up quickly!" There was a sharp pain on her face. Su Fu was woken up from her nightmare by this pain. She opened her eyes and looked at everything in front of her nkly, not knowing what night it was. Her blurred eyes gradually focused, and her gaze fell on Shangguan Ling''s face, which had a worried look and a frown on his handsome eyebrows. The fear in my heart gradually rxed a lot. "What''s wrong, are you having a nightmare?" Shangguan Ling gently stroked her face that was red from his p with one hand, stroking it gently with his fingertips. Soph pursed her lips and nodded. She dreamed that something happened to Lucifer... The fear in my heart still lingers in my heart until now... She turned her head and looked around, "Where is my mobile phone?" Shangguan Ling was puzzled, "Why do you need a mobile phone?" Call Lucifer. Soph answered naturally. She had a nightmare about Lucifer and dreamed that something happened to him. So she must call Lucifer now to confirm if anything has happened to him and whether he is safe. Seeing her panic and fear, Shangguan Ling stretched out his long arm, took her mobile phone from the bedside table and handed it to her. Sufu lowered her head and quickly called Lucifer with her cell phone. Shut down Su Fu put down her phone in shock, and the blood on her face slowly faded... Lucifer never turns off his phone. He said that his cell phone will be on 24 hours a day because he is worried that when she looks for him, she will be nervous and worried if she cannot find him. Now, Lucifer is shut down. Why? Is your mobile phone out of battery? Although Sufu imagined many possibilities in her heart, each oneforted herself, and each one meant that Lucifer was safe. However, I still feel uneasy. Since she didnt hear Lucifers voice and wasnt sure that he was still safe, Su Fu couldnt rest assured. She gripped the phone tightly and was about to get out of bed in a panic. Shangguan Ling grabbed her wrist with quick eyes and hands, and his handsome face sank: "Where are you going?" Im going to find Lucifer Going to find Lucifer? Shangguan Ling''s voice became a little deeper, "It''s just a nightmare, Fufu, don''t scare yourself. Dreams are the opposite of reality, do you know?" NoIm not worried if I cant contact Lucifer. I want to find him. "etc!" Shangguan Ling stopped her and said in a cold voice, "You can call the people around him. Do you have to go to Country F yourself because you can''t contact Lucifer? Country F is full of dangers. If you are exposed, If someone knows your whereabouts, your life will be ruined!" These words are purely Shangguan Ling''s threats. He didn''t know how to stop her, so he hoped to scare her and make her afraid. Seeing that Su Fu didn''t waver, Shangguan Ling continued to threaten him, "Think about how much Lucifer has done to protect your whereabouts? If you rushed back so rashly, wouldn''t you let all the things he had done before All your efforts are in vain? Soph took a deep breath, and her chaotic head became clear. Good morning, little cuties~ Herees the warm update~ Chapter 878: Sophie, answer my question Chapter 878: Sophie, answer my question Chapter 878 Suf, answer my question She lowered her head and whispered, "I''ll call Leo." When I called Leo, my phone was also turned off. Soph controlled her emotions, stopped herself from thinking wildly, and continued to call Dick. Dick quickly answered the phone, "Miss Cecilia, what''s wrong with you?" At this time, it was alreadyte at night, and Dick received a call from her, worried that something had happened to her. The tone was urgent and worried. "Dick, can you contact Lucifer? How is he doing now?" "His Royal Highness Lucifer?" Dick was stunned, and then immediatelyforted her: "Miss Cecilia, don''t worry. I will immediately contact the security guard next to Your Highness, and I will tell you as soon as I get the news." "good." Soph hung up the phone, holding the phone uneasily, waiting for news from Dick. At the other end, Lucifer is undergoing surgery. His mobile phone was turned off. Lucifer was also worried because the impostor announced the wedding date. She was worried that Su Fu knew that the impostor was going to marry her fianc and would question him, so she chose to escape. Shut down. Not only that, but Leo also shut down his phone and couldn''t contact him. Su Fu would definitely contact Leo. Unexpectedly, Su Fu was worried that the two of them had turned off their phones. Dick learned from the guard that Lucifer was undergoing surgery. While he was happy for His Highness, he had to keep it a secret. At the beginning, the year after His Highness left, he never told Miss Cecilia that he was going for medical treatment. Now, there is no need to let Miss Cecilia know about his illness and make her worry. If you can''t tell the truth, what kind of excuse can you give to Miss Cecilia to dispel her suspicion? This bes a problem. Dick called Souf back, "Miss Cecilia, His Highness is attending a royal banquet and his cell phone has been turned off. He is fine, don''t worry." Really? Su Fu was dubious. Is the pce banquet so high-end that even mobile phones are not allowed to be turned on? "Yes, Miss Cecilia. You have lost your memory and you don''t know. The pce banquet is strict and the requirements are naturally many. Please forgive me." Dick is easy to deceive, but Miss Cecilia has lost her memory anyway. We will investigate whether Gong Yan is not allowed to turn on the phone. Even if she knew the truth in the future and knew that he was deceiving her, His Highness Lucifer would still be there to help excuse him. In short, what he has to do now is to appease Miss Cecilia. As for settling other ounts after the fall, he will wait untilter. Since it was Dick who said it, Soph naturally believed it. Lucifer was fine, she was finally relieved. After hanging up the phone, Su Fu raised her hand and wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. She raised her eyes and saw Shangguan Ling staring at her with burning eyes. Su Fu drew back her neck and asked, "Shangguan Ling, why are you staring at me like this?" Shangguan Ling snorted and said sourly: "When will you care about me as much as you care about Lucifer?" Just because of a nightmare and being unable to contact Lucifer, I was so anxious that I was sweating profusely and couldn''t even sleep. Whenever she can care about him as much as she cares about Lucifer, he will no longer be jealous of unimportant men. Soph coughed lightly and muttered in a low voice, "I don''t know what you are talking about. My body is sticky and ufortable. I need to take a shower." Speaking, she lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed. Shangguan Ling grabbed her wrist again, "Su Fu, answer my question." Chapter 879: I want to be your relative, a relative like your husband Chapter 879: I want to be your rtive, a rtive like your husband Chapter 879 I want to be your rtive, a rtive like your husband escape? How dare she avoid this problem? ! Its really outrageous! Su Fu was pulled back by him and punched his chest twice angrily, "Shangguan Ling, you are so annoying." Answer my question, when will you care about me as much as you care about Lucifer? "If you want to be my friend and rtive, I will care about you like Lucifer." Su Fu blocked the rest of Shangguan Ling''s words with one sentence. friend? Just friends? Rtives...Her husband is also her rtive, isn''t he? Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, and stared at her deeply with his dark pupils, "I want to be your rtive, a rtive like my husband." Su Fu was stunned for a few seconds. After she came to her senses, sheughed out loud, "What a beautiful idea." If you don''t perform well, just strive for impression points. If you still want to be her husband, just dream. "As long as you dare to think, what''s impossible?" Shangguan Ling sped her slender waist with one hand, pressed it tightly into his arms, lowered his head and pecked her cheek. He, Shangguan Ling, has always been patient when ites to getting what he wants. No matter how hard she struggled, it was just a death struggle. Hurry up and let go. The sweat on your body stinks. I need to take a shower. Ill wash it for you, huh? Su Fu pped Shangguan Ling''s head away, "Thank you, no need!" After making a fuss, Su Fu took a bath, put on a clean nightgown, andy down again. Shangguan Ling hugged her tightly in his arms, thinking secretly in his heart that he had to get her pregnant as soon as possible... Suburban vi. He Junbai has been having a cold war with Lin Ge for two days. Lin Ge has no regrets about what he has done. She didn''t even realize what she had done wrong. She just followed orders. Whether it was right or wrong was beyond her scope of consideration. Commands are above all else. He Junbai was shocked, but also felt heartbroken. His timid and weak Yanxi, who would crawl into his arms in fear of thunder, turned out to be a cold-blooded and ruthless killing machine. She has no sense of right and wrong, let alone any moral sense of right or wrong. Like a zombie machine, more like a domesticated killer. He Junbai felt scared. If he hadn''t found her earlier, she might have had more blood on her hands in the future. Thinking of this, He Junbai became exhausted mentally and physically. The two of them lived under the same roof, and Lin Ge''s attitude towards him had always been indifferent and indifferent. He Junbai tried to break the silence and deadlock, but Kelinge didn''t give him any face. Every time he spoke, she got up and left. He Junbai no longer knew what to do with her. She made a mistake in assassinating Shangguan Ling. As a friend of Shangguan Ling, He Junbai should have taken her to apologize. Ke Linge didn''t realize her mistake, and it was extremely difficult for her to apologize. He Junbai was caught in a dilemma. In the dead of night, He Junbai felt no sleepiness, but his mind became clearer. Later in the night, there was a strong wind outside the window, and just a few minutester, there was lightning and thunder. The pouring rain washed against the ss, making a dense sound of raindrops. The sky and the earth were covered by a curtain of rain. The God of Thunder was deafening, and streaks of lightning tore apart the dark night. Thinking that Yanxi was afraid of thunder, He Junbai was excited, immediately lifted the thin quilt and quickly got out of bed. Linge''s bedroom is right next to his bedroom. He came to the bedroom door, raised his hand and knocked on the door, asking, "Linge, can Ie in?" Chapter 880: The first person I saw was her Chapter 880: The first person I saw was her Chapter 880 The first person I saw was her There was no answer in the bedroom. He Junbai was worried about her after all. He held the doorknob tightly and opened the door. In the dark bedroom, the heavy curtains were only covered with a thin gauze curtain. The light of lightning illuminated the entire bedroom from time to time. Linge sat on the bed, holding her bent legs tightly with her hands, her chin buried in her knees, her eyes dull and her brows furrowed. Seems to be afraid Snapped. The lights came on, bright for a moment. He Junbai came to the floor-to-ceiling window and closed all the heavy ckout curtains. Then, he came to the bedside and looked at Lin Ge, whose body was almost invisible and shivering. He felt heartbroken and excited... This is his Yanxi. Yanxi is afraid of thunder. Every time there is a thunder, she will inevitably crawl into his arms forfort. Receiving this realization, He Junbai''s throat became choked up, and his voice became hoarse and deep, "Linge... are you okay?" Boom A thunderous sound was like an explosion above the head, resounding throughout the sky. Linge closed her eyes tightly and trembled, obviously frightened. He Junbai sat beside the bed, stretched out his hand, took her thin body into his arms, and patted her back gently with one hand, "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, I''ll stay with you..." At this moment, it is indeed much better to have someone with you than to bear the fear alone. Linge did not refuse his embrace and allowed He Junbai to hold her. He Junbai was secretly excited. Lin Ge didn''t reject him, which was the best start. He patted her back patiently and reassured her, "It''s okay, it will be over soon." Half an hourter, the thunder and lightning disappeared. The pouring rain continues, and the sound of sshing does not give off a pleasant feeling offort. Linge gradually came back to her senses. She withdrew from He Junbai''s arms. She raised her hands awkwardly, smoothed her short hair, and thanked her in a stiff voice. Linge, can you tell me about you? There is no information about how she got involved with Qi Lianyi. It is enough to see that Qi Lianyi has put a lot of effort into this aspect. She lost her memory and followed Qi Lian''s advice. Is it just because of her life-saving grace? In the past two days, Linge was also anxious. Her rtionship with He Junbai has always been so tense, which is not a good thing for her. Because, He Junbai would not take her to see Shangguan Ling at all. How can we take action if we can''t get close to Shangguan Ling? Ke Linge was also someone who couldn''t save face. She thought about showing kindness, but He Junbai was not a fool. He would definitely notice something. Simply, she stayed frozen and nned to formte aprehensive n. Unexpectedly, a thunderstormte at night gave her a chance. Linge lowered her eyes and suppressed the fleeting light in her eyes. She pursed her lips and hesitated to speak. He Junbai softened his voice and stroked her hair with one hand, "Tell me, okay?" Linge looked at a certain ce, her voice was light and slightly cold, "What do you want to know?" I want to know everything that happened after you lost your memory. Although it was a bit greedy to say this, He Junbai didn''t want to deceive her. He really wanted to know everything about her. Especially everything that happens when you wake up after amnesia. Silence. Suffocating silence. Just when He Junbai thought she couldn''t speak anymore, Lin Ge slowly said, "When I woke up, the first person I saw was Miss." She seemed to be caught up in that memory. Chapter 881: You dont need to apologize to me Chapter 881: You don''t need to apologize to me Chapter 881 You dont have to apologize to me His expression was a little sad, and his eyes were nk and empty. "At that time, I was covered in injuries. The doctor said that if thedy hadn''t saved me, I wouldn''t have survived. Thedy was my savior. Without her, I wouldn''t be where I am today. She She gave me a ce to shelter from the wind and rain, so that I could rest in peace and recuperate. She also trained me so that I could protect myself... Of course, what thedy did was not without any conditions. She was my life-saver. My benefactor, even if she saved me for some purpose, I will willingly repay her." Hearing this, He Junbai''s breath suffocated, and his steady eyes cracked a little, "Even if she asked you to kill someone?" Linge nodded without any hesitation, "Yes, even if thedy asks me to kill someone." He Junbai''s heart was trembling with pain. The blood slowly faded from his handsome face, and his lips turned a bit pale. His hand trembled, trying to hold her hand. As soon as he touched her cold little hand, Lin Ge dodged it. Linge He Junbai''s voice was hoarse and broken, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault... I didn''t find you earlier, so you suffered..." You dont need to apologize to me, I dont feel how unfortunate I am. Linge shrugged disapprovingly. She raised her hand and pushed her short hair behind her ears, revealing her small, white ears. She has neat short hair and looks capable but cold. He is less gentle and delicate than before, and looks more like a different person. She raised her eyes and looked directly at He Junbai with cold eyes, "What''s more, thedy promised me that as long as I serve her, she will help me get revenge. Let the person who harmed me pay the price." Revenge? He Junbai''s heart trembled, he clenched his hands nervously, and his breathing became irregr. She knows everything? "Thedy knows who harmed me, but the time is not yet ripe. When the time is ripe, she will tell me who my enemy is. But before that, I can also investigate based on my own ability." Linge pursed her lips and said, "I will never forget the pain I suffered after waking up. Iy in bed all day, and there was no part of my body that was not in pain." How painful it was at that time, she would make her enemies hurt as much as she wanted. No, it hurts twice as much! He Junbai''s figure swayed, and he was silent for a long time. Then he nodded absentmindedly, "You are right, you should take revenge..." He Junbai, do you know who harmed me? Linge suddenly thought, didn''t he say that he was her boyfriend? So, where was he before her ident? Who made her look like this? Does he know? Under her cold gaze, He Junbai could not say anything to deceive her. He nodded slowly, "...I know." "Who is it?" Lin Ge held his arm tightly with one hand, so hard that her nails dug into his skin. "After I tell you, will you take revenge immediately?" This is what He Junbai is most concerned about. Linge stared at him fiercely, the whites of her eyes overflowing with terrifying bloodshot eyes, "You forgot, thedy said she would help me get revenge." He Junbaiughed at himself, "If I told you that Qi Lianyi didn''t have this ability, would you still listen to her?" Qi Lianyi doesnt have this ability? Linge seemed to have heard a big joke. She sneered and let go of He Junbai''s hand. "He Junbai, are you telling me that the daughter of the President is incapable of helping me take revenge?" Chapter 882: he will forgive you Chapter 882: he will forgive you Chapter 882 He will forgive you Do you think she is a three-year-old child? Do you think she is so easy to deceive? If even Qi Lianyi can''t help her, I''m afraid no one in country A can help her. Do you know who your enemy is? He is the general of country A. He Junbai''s words made Lin Ge stunned. A general from country A? So what, can a generalpare to the Presidents daughter? "Linge, you are too naive. The general of country A holds great power. How dare Qi Lianyi go against the general for you, a mere ordinary person?" Lin Ge took a breath. Once he started thinking about these in-depth questions, he had to recognize the reality. Qi Lianyi is just the presidents daughter, not the president of country A. Even if she wants to help you get revenge, can the president agree? How could she, a small person, let Qi Lianyi go against the general of Country A for her? Linge''s face turned pale, she didn''t want to believe that this was true. He Junbai held her cold little hand and said distressedly, "Linge, leave Qi Lianyi and stop being her killing machine. Come back to me, and I will help you avenge those who hurt you." You? Lin Ge stared at him suspiciously, seeming to find his words ridiculous. What ability does he have to help her? "Yes, me." He Junbai spoke slowly and his eyes were firm, with a soothing power, "Qi Lianyi has scruples, but I don''t. I can help you deal with your enemies wholeheartedly." Linge''s expression was dull. She didn''t know if she listened to his words. However, the effect He Junbai wanted has been achieved. He raised his hand, rubbed her head, and said softly, "You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. Tell me what your answer is tomorrow." The sound of rain gradually became quieter, and He Junbai left Lin Ge''s bedroom. He returned to the bedroom,y down, and was finally able to close his eyes and sleep peacefully. The next day, there was a dark shadow under Linge''s eyes. It can be seen that she did not sleep wellst night. He Junbai pretended that nothing happened and prepared breakfast for her as usual. Lin Ge sat at the dining table and looked at the dazzling array of exquisite breakfast. He closed his eyes and said, "I promise you." A look of ecstasy emerged in He Junbai''s eyes. He put down his knife and fork excitedly and held her hand, "Okay, I will help you get revenge." Shangguan Ling is your friend and I assassinate him. What should I do? Lin Ge looked hesitant, as if he was in a dilemma, "Since I want to leave Qi Lianyi, should I apologize to him?" Apologize? She could figure it out, and He Junbai couldn''t be happier. "You should apologize to the officer. After all, you have no grievances with him. The assassination was too much. After breakfastter, I will take you Go find Shangguan." Linge nodded thoughtfully, broke away from his hand, and started eating breakfast. He Junbai thought she was nervous and guilty, so heforted her, "Shangguan is not a narrow-minded person, so don''t put too much pressure on her. Apologize well and he will forgive you." "Um." After Suf had breakfast, she went to the infirmary. Old man Xiang didn''t like Gabi. Every time he saw Gabi, he was scared out of his wits, so Su Fu let Gabi y outside the infirmary. Don''t follow her. Shangguan Ling was very satisfied with what she did. He put his arm around her slender waist, lowered his head and kissed her pink cheek, "Fufu is doing the right thing, keep it up." Chapter 883: Master, little madman, something is wrong! Chapter 883: Master, little madman, something is wrong! Chapter 883 Master, little lunatic, its not good! Soph: Why do these words sound so familiar... Entering Xiang Zhiping''s office, Xiang Zhiping restrained himself a lot. With Shangguan Ling, the living king of hell, present, he did not dare to be too presumptuous, let alone tease Su Fu. The two of them were sitting in front of Xiang Zhiping''s desk, separated by a desk. Xiang Zhiping stretched his neck and looked at Su Fu''s face carefully. While looking at it, he kept nodding his head and said with a smile, "Xiao Feng, your recovery ability is really amazing. I believe it won''t take half a month or ten days to have the third surgery." Su Fus eyes lit up with excitement, Really? Xiang Zhiping looked arrogant, "Of course it''s true. When have I ever lied to you?" Su Fuli held her face happily, turned her head and looked at Shangguan Ling, who was holding a cigarette and ying with it in her hand, "Did you hear Shangguan Ling, I''m going to have an operation soon!" "heard it." Are you unhappy? "Happy." Su Fu put down her hand, grabbed his handsome face with one hand, and pulled him out twice. Xiang Zhiping looked at this scene and wanted to hide under the desk in fear, pretending that he didn''t see anything. But when I look at you, you dont look happy at all. Shangguan Ling took her hand away and said, "Of course I am happy that you have regained your appearance. However, I am more worried that you will attract crazy bees and butterflies to me." Had she not insisted on restoring her appearance, Shangguan Ling would not have agreed to her surgery. This is good, he is used to being ugly. . Su Fu snorted arrogantly, raising her delicate chin high, imitating his posture and squinting at him, "Wouldn''t I attract you now?" The implication is that your worries are unnecessary. Even if her appearance is not restored, she can still attract wild bees and butterflies. Amused by her overconfidence, Shangguan Ling grabbed her chin with one hand and shook it twice, "Didn''t I tell you that it doesn''t matter if you turn off the light. So, whether you are beautiful or ugly, to me, None of it matters." Xiang Zhiping: Yaoshou! What did he hear? "Shangguan Ling, you..." Before Shameless finished speaking, a little nurse hurried in. Master, you little madman, something is wrong! The nurse looked anxious, and there was still sweat on her forehead after running wildly. She was panting and panting. Shangguan Ling tapped the table with one hand and said in a condensed voice, "What happened?" Yes, its Gabby... Gabby is going to bite Harry to death! Hearing this, Shangguan Lingteng stood up immediately. With his narrow and cold eyes, he took a deep look at Su Fu and said, "Why are you still standing there in a daze? Come with me." After saying that, he took Su Fus hand and walked out quickly together. Outside the infirmary, little Harry was bitten into Gabby''s mouth, thrown up high, and then dropped again. Every time he tried to run, Gabby pinned him down in thewn with his paw. Gabby was addicted to ying. She took Harry in her mouth and kept shaking it. Harry helplessly let out a pitiful cry, which really made everyone cry when they saw it and sad when they heard it. The nurses wanted to step forward to save Harry, but... they were really afraid of Gabby. Although Sufu keeps saying that Gabby cannot bite people, it does not rule out that it will not bite other people besides Sufu. So, the little nurses had no other choice but to rush to fetch reinforcements and find Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling led Su Fu out and saw Gabby having a great time. Harry, who was being held in his mouth, screamed repeatedly with a look of despair on his face. Chapter 884: It’s so cheap and yet so good Chapter 884: Its so cheap and yet so good Chapter 884: Even though you get a small advantage, you still behave well Seeing no blood, Su Fu breathed a sigh of relief when she realized that the matter was not as serious as the nurse said. She stepped forward angrily and said angrily, "Gabby, stop now!" Gabby turned her head and saw her mastering, and immediately put down Harry in her mouth. When Harry saw Shangguan Ling, he meowed miserably and ran towards his master''s arms. Who knows, before I could run away, Gabby pinned me down in thewn with a paw and made me unable to move. Soph saw it and was angry and funny. She was angry that Gabby was disobedient and bullied the weak! Whats funny is that Harry is Shangguan Lings pet after all. He can run rampant and run amok throughout the manor, but he didnt expect that he would encounter a misfortune on his own territory. Now, all he can do is to be suppressed miserably by Gabi''s ws, howling helplessly. Seeing his beloved pet being bullied by Gabby like this, Shangguan Ling was furious and said, "Suff, take care of your cat!" Sophie snorted, "What''s wrong with my big cat? It''s just a little naughty." "Naughty? We and the others found out a littleter. If we hade a littleter, Harry might have been eaten by Gabby now!" Shangguan Ling was extremely angry. He stepped forward, grabbed Gabi''s paw with one hand, and threw it away. He patted Harry, who was fat and covered with grass clippings, and put him into his arms. Harry screamed so miserably! Finally, he fell into his master''s arms, and Harry kept thrusting into Shangguan Ling''s arms. Master, you have finallye to save me! My heart is pleased with you! Su Fu was wrong after all. She just said those words just to talk back to Guan Ling. She waved, and Gabby immediately came to her side. Gaby realized that she had made a mistake and rubbed her leg affectionately with his big head. "Tell me, what should we do about this matter?" Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy, with an expression that said, "There is no way to get over this matter." Su Fu raised her eyes and nced at him, "Then... what do you want to do?" "It''s Gabi''s fault for this. If we hadn''te quickly, Harry would have been eaten by it now. Therefore, punishing Gabi is essential." Speaking of this, Shangguan Ling paused for a moment, looked at her with his deep cold eyes, and said seriously: "From today on, Gabby is not allowed to sleep in our bedroom." Soph: Fake public benefit for private gain! He had been trying to get Gabby out of the bedroom without sess, but now he finally got the chance. What a scheming man! "It''s okay if you don''t agree. I''ll give you two choices. One, from now on, Gabby is not allowed to sleep in our bedroom. Two, pull out Gabby''s teeth now, cut her nails, and let her No more offensive power. These two choices, one makes Su Fu embarrassed and the other makes Su Fu feel distressed. She was not willing to let Gabby get hurt no matter what. Thinking of this, she puffed up her cheeks and red at him angrily, "Shangguan Ling, you seeded, are you satisfied?" So, you agree to the first request? Youre so good at what you get for a small price. Su Fu was unwilling to ept it, andined again, Scheming man! Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, and the smile emerged from the depths of his cold eyes, "Whatever you say. My Harry is frightened, and I have to take him back tofort him." Speaking, Shangguan Ling walked away happily. The mans **** thin lips and upward curve are really dazzling. What does Su Fu think? Why does she feel that she has been cheated? Updatepleted ~ Little cuties, please let your monthly tickets fly for a while ~ Chapter 885: Fufu, come to me Chapter 885: Fufu,e to me Chapter 885 Fufu,e to me That old fox Shangguan Ling! Watching Shangguan Ling leave with gritted teeth, Su Fu lowered her head and looked at Gabi who had made a mistake and started to please. She knelt down and grabbed Gabby''s ear with one hand, "Gabby, you are really awesome. You toss Harry like your little ball." Gabby immediatelyy down at her feet, resting his big head on her feet, and let her pull her ears without resisting. Theres no meat tonight, so you can be vegetarian. With a snort, Su Fu stood up and left. Gabby followed behind her, her big head drooping... As soon as he stepped into the castle, Jiang Chuan came forward and said, "Master, Mr. He is here with Lin Ge." Shangguan Ling was going to take Harry to take a bath. Hearing this, he paused and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Did you bring Linge here?" Yes, Master. Shangguan Ling nodded thoughtfully, changed his direction, and sat down on the sofa, "Bring them in." "yes." He Junbai took Lin Ge and stepped into the castle again. This time, he was smiling and his mood was not as heavy as thest time he came. On the contrary, Lin Ge next to him looked a little heavy. Shangguan. Shangguan Ling ran a hand along Harry''s hair, soothed it, nodded gently, and said with a slight hook on his thin lips, "Sit." The steward brought the brewed tea and said, "Master He, Miss Linge, please have some tea." He Junbai''s eyes fell on Harry who was huddled up in Shangguan Ling''s arms, and he chuckled, "What''s wrong with Harry?" Shangguan Ling lowered his head, nced at Harry who was cowering in a ball, and said helplessly, "I was bullied by Gabby, and I haven''t recovered yet." He Junbai also found it incredible that Su Fu, a girl, could be so brave and raise a tiger. However, this is also in line with her identity as Miss Cecilia. Noble and arrogant, coquettish and domineering. "Shangguan, I came today to apologize to you with Lin Ge." He Junbai said, looking sideways at Lin Ge, stretched out his hand, and held her hand on his knee. Feeling the coldness of her fingertips, he tightened his grip a little distressedly, "Linge has realized her mistake. She wants to apologize to you and hopes you can forgive her. Also, she will leave Qilian in the future. Yi, stay with me." Su Fu heard these words as soon as she stepped into the castle. It hasnt been long since He Junbai brought Lin Ge herest time. How could Lin Ge, who was loyal to Qi Lianyi, change her mind and join He Junbai''s camp in just a few days? Su Fu sneered, thinking it was ridiculous. It was doubtful that Lin Ge would break away from Qi Lianyi so easily. Fufu,e here. Seeing her, the smile on Shangguan Ling''s lips gradually spread to the corners of his eyes and brows. He raised his hand and invited her to sit next to him. Sophie didn''t show any pretense and came to sit next to him. Harry meowed at her in aggrieved manner. Su Fu felt wronged and felt guilty, so she had no choice but to reach out and take the fat Harry from Shangguan Ling''s arms, and raised her hands tofort him. Gabby saw it and gasped in anger. Looking at Harry''s eyes, I wanted to throw him into the sky and then m him into the pit. Su Fu raised her eyes and nced slowly across Lin Ge''s face. She pretended not to know anything and asked, "What were you talking about just now? It looked very interesting." Linge pursed her lips and had to say, "I have realized my mistake and want to apologize to Guan Ling." Chapter 886: The next time, no one’s face will be of any use Chapter 886: The next time, no ones face will be of any use Chapter 886 If theres a next time, no ones face will be of any use "Oh?" Su Fu''s voice rose, "Is it because you assassinated himst time?" Linge nodded. He Junbai heard the anger hidden in Su Fu''s tone, and he opened his mouth to smooth things over, "Linge has realized her mistake. It was not her intention to assassinate Shangguan before. It was Qi Lianyi who saved her in the first ce. In order to repay the favor, I obeyed Qi Lianyi''s order. Of course, I am not saying this to excuse Lin Ge. She did something wrong when she did something wrong, so I brought her to apologize to Shangguan. As for the future, Lin Ge will Leave Qi Lianyi and stay with me." Shangguan Ling understood thest sentence. My good friend, when he first lost Yanxi, was neither human nor ghost, like a walking zombie. Now, the woman he loved was lost and found, and even if it cost him his life, he was willing to give it to her. Hisst words have already made it clear that Lin Ge is his woman. No matter what mistakes she made, he would bear them with her. How could Shangguan Ling make things difficult for his best friend''s woman? Is it so easy to escape from Qilianyi? Sophie asked casually, scratching Harry''s chin with one hand, which finally made the timid guy happy. Now he closed his eyesfortably and began to take a nap. Linge didnt expect that Su Fu would make things difficult at this time. She turned her head and looked at He Junbai. He Junbai held her hand tightly and said, "Little madman, don''t worry. Linge stays with me, Qi Lianyi won''t cause trouble for her." "Really? This is the best." Su Fu leaned her head on Shangguan Ling''s shoulder, "I''m worried that she won''t be able to escape from Qi Lianyi. If the assassination happens again, Shangguan Ling might not be as lucky asst time. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and looked at the little woman leaning on his shoulder. Is she worried about him? A warm current was injected into my heart, and the tip of my heart was numb. Linges voice was stiff, No. "Well, I brought Lin Ge here today to apologize to my superior for what happenedst time." He Junbai tried to smooth things over again, not wanting Su Fu to continue. He had clearly felt Su Fu''s displeasure, but he didn''t say it outright. Su Fu could do whatever she wanted to him, but he couldn''t bear to let Yan Xi get hurt in any way. Linge''s hand was squeezed by him. She immediately understood, leaned forward, poured a cup of tea herself, and ced it on the coffee table in front of Shangguan Ling. "I apologize to you for what happenedst time. I''m sorry." Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, "Yeah." Feeling the burning gaze of his friend, he reluctantly picked up the cup of tea and took a shallow sip. He Junbai''s tense nerves finally rxed. He slowly exhaled a long breath and said with a smile: "Thank you, Shangguan!" Im doing it for your sake. Su Fu slowly added, "No one''s face will be used next time." Linge''s change of attitude is really suspicious. Her apology was not sincere. Only He Junbai, who was trapped in the swamp of love, couldn''t see that he reallyplied with that sentence, and everyone in love is a fool. He Junbais IQ is almost zero now She could see it, and I believe Shangguan Ling also saw it, but he just didn''t point it out. Su Fu''s scrutinizing gaze made Lin Ge feel ufortable. She lowered her eyes and gently pulled He Junbai''s sleeve, "Let''s go back..." Chapter 887: It’s really abominable to not give enough to eat! Chapter 887: Its really abominable to not give enough to eat! Chapter 887 Its abominable to not give enough to eat! "Do you want to go back?" He Junbai also nned to have a few drinks with Shangguan Ling, so he should thank him. Linge knew that there was no chance today. Instead of staying and sitting on pins and needles, it was better to leave first. Waiting for the next opportunity. Linge nodded, and He Junbai saw her ufortable and reserved look, so he nodded, "Okay." He Junbai said goodbye to Guan Ling and left with Lin Ge. As soon as the two of them left, Su Fu reached out and poked Shangguan Ling''s chest, "Don''t tell me, you didn''t see that Lin Ge was waiting for an opportunity." See it. Shangguan Ling grabbed her slender index finger, held it in front of his lips, and gave it a peck, "Were Fufu caring about me just now?" It''s rare to see her standing up for him, and the look just now was really charming. Shangguan Ling now knows how wonderful it feels to be protected by the woman he likes. It was so wonderful that he could never forget it. It would be great if Fufu could protect him so obediently every time. Su Fu withdrew her fingers and rubbed them on his shirt in disgust, "You see it, and you still let her use He Junbai to get close to you?" "What if? Tell Jun Bai that his woman still wants to kill me, so that he can nip it in the bud and kick his woman first?" Su Fu was a little angry. Which was more important, his life or his friends? She suddenly raised her head and red at him angrily, "Then you will give up your life and let him kill all the women?" Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and saw her so angry, with two clusters of mes burning in her eyes, how charming she was! He was so soft-hearted that if the situation didn''t allow it, he really wanted to record this scene so that he could take it out and review it at any time in the future. Shangguan Ling, please speak to me! Su Fu, who had not received an answer for a long time, was furious and as fierce as a little tiger. Shangguan Ling shook his head in confusion, "I don''t think I should call you little lunatic. I should call you little tiger. Just like your Gabby, they are both fierce tigers." Su Fu''s mind turned around. She punched his chest angrily and said angrily, "Shangguan Ling, you said I''m a tigress?!" Fufu is angry, and the consequences will be serious! Shangguan Ling immediately held her little face in his hands, lowered his head and sealed it with a kiss. Stop with a long kiss. Su Fu also calmed down and licked her lips with unsatisfied thoughts. She stared directly at his **** thin lips. Shangguan Ling pushed her head into his arms, "Don''t look at me like that, I won''t be able to help it." A muffled voice came from his arms, "You were the one who seduced me first!" It is really abominable to not give enough to eat! Shangguan Ling smiled low and patted her back tofort the little tiger, "I''m afraid no one knows more about how important Yanxi is to Jun Bai than Jing Lan and I. Now that his woman has been lost, he loves her How could I punish her before it was toote? I didnt want to indulge Lin Ge, but I couldnt bear to make Jun Bai sad. Didnt you see that after Yanxi came back, he became full of energy? " How he bes is his business. Linge wants to kill you. This is an indisputable fact! Soph was still breathing, and her voice was tight. Shangguan Ling felt warm in his heart. He hugged Su Fu tightly. Harry, who was snoring in Su Fu''s arms, mewed and was squeezed awake. As soon as Harry opened his eyes, before he could realize what was happening, Harry was immediately picked up by the neck mercilessly by his master and thrown aside. Chapter 888: At worst, I’ll just change to another man! Chapter 888: At worst, Ill just change to another man! Chapter 888 No big deal, Ill just change to another man! Meow~ Harry''s scream gradually faded away as his fat body drew a parab in the air. Shangguan Ling had no time to pay attention to his pet. He only concentrated on hugging the soft body of the little woman in his arms, lowering his head and cing a kiss on the top of her hair, "Didn''t I tell you that your man is not so easy to deal with?" . If she wants to kill me, it depends on whether she has the ability." "If you keep a wolf by your side, you won''t be afraid of what may happen?" Linge obviously nned to use He Junbai to get close to him and then assassinate him. The reason why I wont take action now is because the time is not yet ripe and there are not many opportunities yet. Once the time is right, she will have more opportunities to take action. When the timees, he will be unprepared! Soph didn''t understand why he had to let it thrive when he could have nipped it in the cradle from the beginning. Shangguan Ling would not tell her, he was really surprised that she cared about him. Su Fu may not know what kind of impression her current delicate appearance has left on Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Lingughed softly, "Aren''t you still here? Fufu, I believe you will protect me." she? Su Fu suddenly raised her head from his arms and pointed to the tip of her nose in disbelief, "You said you wanted me to protect you?" Shangguan Ling nodded with a smile, picked up a strand of her smooth hair with one hand, wrapped it around her fingertips and yed with it, "I have always been protecting you, Fufu, now it''s time for you to show off." Shangguan Ling, you want me, a weak woman, to protect you? Dont you still have Gabby? Shangguan Ling pointed at Gabby at her feet, and her smile became more and more evil, "I think Gabby is very powerful. You two little tigers, together, no one can beat you." Su Fu whined and bit his chin, "Shangguan Ling, you are not allowed to call me a tigress!" Fufu is a little tiger. "no!" Then what are you? Im Cecilia! You are Fufu. Im Cecilia! "You are my woman." Sufu raised her eyes, released his chin, wiped away the moisture with her fingertips, and said arrogantly: "You are my man." Jiangchuan on the side can hardly be turned away. Lets just chat and show off our affection in a fancy way! Young Master is really not an ordinary person! The servants and maids all looked at Su Fu, shocked and dumb. Thats right, besides the little lunatic, who else can win the young masters heart? Other than the little lunatic, who else dares to be presumptuous with the young master? Even the original Shen Ruoxi couldn''t reach the level of a little lunatic. The only ones who dare to act wild on the young master are little lunatics. After all the fuss, Su Fu was tired. She leaned into Shangguan Ling''s arms and snorted, "It''s up to you. You can do whatever you want. At worst, if you die, I''ll find another man." "What did you say?" Su Fu immediately frowned when her jaw hurt. Shangguan Ling held her delicate chin tightly with one hand, and his face darkened, "A different man?" Youre dead, do you still want me to help you be a widow? Shangguan Ling suddenlyughed, his smile was arrogant and cold, with a deep chill, "Don''t worry, you will never be able to rece me with any other man in this life!" Thats not certain, well see. Shangguan Ling rxed his strength and slowly rubbed her chin with his fingertips, "Okay, we''ll see." Chapter 889: Dear Lucifer Chapter 889: Dear Lucifer Chapter 889 Dear Lucifer He not only made it impossible for her to exchange for a man, but also asked her to help him give birth to ten or eight children, and pestered her to call her mother every day! See if she is still in the mood to find a man! Country F. The twelve-hour operation was finally over. The operating room door opened, and Lucifer, who was in aa, was pushed out by doctors and nurses. Duke Charles and Duchess, Leo and a group of guards immediately stepped forward. Doctor, how is Lucifer? The doctor lowered his mask and revealed a tired face. He smiled and said, "Congrattions to Your Highness the Duke and Madam, His Highness Lucifer''s operation was very sessful! The anesthesia has not worn off, and His Highness Lucifer will be cured in a dozen hours at thetest." wake up." Hearing this, the Duchess finally let go of her hand covering her heart. She sped her hands together with tears in her eyes and thanked God. Duke Charles expressed his gratitude to the doctors and nurses, hugged the duchess, and followed the doctors and nurses to send Lucifer into the ward. In the huge ward, Duke and Duchess Charles, as well as a group of nurses, were guarding Lucifer. The Duchess was so excited that she burst into tears. Duke Charles hugged her distressedly and patted her back tofort her, "It''s a good thing Lucifer''s surgery was sessful. Don''t shed any more tears." Dear, I am so excited...God finally cant bear to torture my Lucifer anymore. Duke Charles smiled and agreed, "Yes, God can''t bear to torture Lucifer anymore, so we have to be happy for him. Come, wipe away your tears and smile." The Duchess was so amused by him that she burst into tears. The two of them cuddled each other and waited quietly for Lucifer to wake up. More than ten hourster. Lucifer finally woke up. His face was pale. He opened his eyes, and his blue eyes showed deep confusion. Some people dont know what night it is. Until, two familiar faces came into his eyes. Lucifer, how do you feel? Honey, tell mommy, are you okay? Duke Charles and the Duchess looked at him anxiously and excitedly with haggard faces. The wound was very painful. Lucifer gasped secretly. He curled his lips and smiled, "Daddy, Mommy, I''m fine. I feel good." When the nurse saw him waking up, she stepped forward and said, "Your Highness Lucifer, let''s call the doctor to check you out." Lucifer blinked to show understanding. Now he is so weak that he barely has the strength to speak. The doctor came to the ward soon. Seeing Lucifer awake, he first asked him how he felt, and then began to check him. After the examination, the doctor smiled with relief and said, "Your Highness Lucifer, take a good rest. The rest is up to you to recover." Thank you for your hard work. Lucifer sincerely thanked him. "Your Highness Lucifer is too polite. This is my duty. Okay, I won''t disturb you from chatting with His Highness the Duke and his wife. If you have any situation, please call me at any time." After the doctor finished speaking, he exited the ward. Seeing the red and swollen eyes of the Duchess, Lucifer was a little bit dumbfounded, "Mommy, the operation was sessful, you don''t have to worry. It won''t be long before I can be alive and well." The Duchess held his hand and nodded repeatedly, "Dear Lucifer, Mommy is so happy for you." Lucifer winked at Duke Charles, signaling him tofort the Duchess. Okay, Lucifer should be hungry too, lets let him eat something first before talking, okay? Chapter 890: Whats your idea? Chapter 890: What''s your idea? Chapter 890 What are your ns? The Duchess naturally agreed. Early in the morning, the housekeeper was ordered to have soup cooked in the kitchen and light liquid food delivered. The Duchess personally fed Lucifer soup, and she sighed happily, "Cecilia woke up after the car ident, and my Lucifer is finally healthy. Thank God." Speaking of counterfeiters, Lucifer couldn''t help but think of Cecilia. He looked at Leo aside, but due to the presence of Duke Charles and Duchess, he did not ask. After drinking soup and some liquid food, Lucifer fell asleep. Leo stepped forward and persuaded Duke Charles and his wife, "Your Highness the Duke, you and your wife should go back and rest first. Your Highness Lucifer and the nurse will be here to guard you." After Duke Charles and Duchess left the Royal Hospital, Leo felt relieved. He understood the look Lucifer gave him, but he couldn''t persuade Duke Charles and Mrs. Charles to leave. Lucifer slept for more than ten hours. Woke up again, he opened his eyes and looked at Leo energetically, "Leo, did Cecilia call me?" "Your Highness, when you were undergoing the operation, Miss Cecilia couldn''t contact you and me, so she called Dick. Fortunately, Dick responded quickly and said that you were attending a pce banquet and could not turn on the phone. Miss Cecilia had I was suspicious, but I didnt go into details. Do you think you should give Miss Cecilia a call back now? It had been nearly two days and two nights since Leo handed over his mobile phone. He was worried that as time went by, thisme excuse would be exposed. Lucifer held the mobile phone and was not in a hurry to call Su Fu. Instead, he looked at a certain ce thoughtfully, lost in thought. The impostor and Tang En are nning to bring forward their wedding. The news must have be known throughout the country in the past few days. Shangguan Ling should already know, but what about Cecilia? Will she know? Thinking of this, Lucifer did not call Su Fu immediately, but called Shangguan Ling. Is something wrong? Shangguan Ling was not surprised at all when he received his call, nor was he curious about where he got his number. The tone is too t! Lucifers lips curled up slightly, and he didnt intend to beat around the bush with him, You should know the news about Country F. Lucifer, you called me just to ask me if I know the news about country F. I think you can hang up. Lucifer snorted, "Cecilia''s fianc is about to marry a fake, aren''t you in a hurry?" Why should I be anxious? Shangguan Ling sneered, but it was toote for him to be happy. There is nothing to be anxious about. He wished that the fake would get married to Su Fu''s fianc as soon as possible, so that he could break Su Fu''s heartpletely. Shangguan Ling paused and narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, "Lucifer, your tone doesn''t sound like you are in a hurry. What are your ns?" What do you think? The two peoples thoughts are tacitly understood. Shangguan Ling was not in a hurry, he could understand that, after all, he did not want Su Fu to marry another man, even if that man was her fianc. But what happened to Lucifer? The sweethearts who have been friends for more than 20 years are not worried about her. Lucifer chuckled, feeling very happy, "In this case, it''s better not to let Cecilia know this news. I believe you can do it." Lucifer, why do you do this? Chapter 891: Congratulations, dear! Chapter 891: Congrattions, dear! Chapter 891 Congrattions, dear! "She won''t live for a few more years. Even if she doesn''t marry her fianc, it won''t be your turn." Shangguan Ling''s voice was filled with determination and a touch of arrogance. It seems that he has determined that Su Fu will definitely be his and will eventually be his wife. Lucifer smiled but said nothing, how many years can he live? Before the operation, maybe he would have acquiesced, but now, his life span will not bepleted in just a few years. In the next few decades, he will stay with Cecilia and be her favorite person. After a while, I will go to country A to visit Cecilia. I hope you are ready. "What preparations?" Shangguan Ling asked coldly. Lucifer said meaningfully, "Of course I am preparing to return Cecilia to me." Hang up the phone, Lucifer was in a happy mood. He even couldn''t wait to go to country A to find Su Fu, and he couldn''t wait to put on his wings and fly to her right away. After calming down for a while, Lucifer drank some water, moistened his throat, thought about the words in his mind, and then called Su Fu. Lucifer. Lucifer was startled, thenughed softly, "What''s wrong, my Cecilia seems to be unhappy." Dick told me that you were attending a pce banquet, so your phone was always turned off. Can you tell me this is true? Sophie always felt that this excuse was too ridiculous, but there was no way to find evidence to prove that Dick was lying to her. Its so frustrating! After hesitating for a few seconds, Lucifer said warmly, "Of course, how could I lie to Cecilia?" Sometimes white lies are necessary. He didnt want her to worry about him, so he had no choice but to lie. Apologizing to her silently in his heart, Lucifer continued, "Did Cecilia miss me?" "Lucifer, I had a nightmare that night, dreaming that something happened to you. I was anxious to find you, but you turned off your phone, and I couldn''t even contact Leo. Do you know how anxious I was? All of this... Its like its confirming my nightmare. Su Fu talked a lot. Finally, she said angrily and harshly, "If you turn off your phone casually in the future so that I can''t contact you, you can do whatever you want!" Lucifer held his forehead with a headache, feeling sweet and helpless at the same time. He seemed to have really made Cecilia anxious. Okay, I will definitely remember Cecilias words and never turn off my phone casually again. The situation where you cant contact me will definitely never happen again. Lucifer coaxed her for a while, and then Su Fu snorted and calmed down, "Why does your voice sound weird?" Sounds like a weak person. "Is there any? I''m probably too tired and didn''t sleep wellst night." Lucifer, dont always remind me to take care of my health, you do the same. "I know, dear." Lucifer''s heart was as sweet as honey. Sufu changed the topic and said with a smile, "Lucifer, I have good news to tell you. Guess what the good news is?" Angus said your memory wille back soon? No, guess again. Has your appearance recovered? Su Fu couldn''t help but chuckle, "Half and half, Old Man Xiang said my recovery is ideal and I will have my third surgery in a few days!" The third surgery, does that mean that his Cecilia will regain her appearance soon? Its really a joyful thing. "Congrattions, my dear! After your operation, I will go to country A to see you in person." Chapter 892: If she continues to be sick like this, she will die. Chapter 892: If she continues to be sick like this, she will die. Chapter 892 If she continues to be sick like this, her life will be lost Su Fu hesitated slightly, "Is the matter in country F really okay?" No problem, dont worry. The impostor is busy marrying Tang En, and has no time to care whether he goes to find him or not. At that time, his absence must have made her feel a lot more rxed, as she no longer had to deal with him in fear. Soph was naturally happy to wee Lucifer to see her. After hanging up the phone, she looked forward to thisst operation even more. After getting drunk by the river, Zhao Qiuxu stayed at home and never left the house. Its not that she doesnt want toe out, but that she is sick. That night wind by the river made her sick after all. Physically tired, coupled with the depression in the heart, this disease makes it seem like he will copsepletely. Mrs. Zhao was worried. She still clearly remembered the scene of Zhuo Jing sending her home that night. Zhao Qiuxu, who smelled of alcohol and was drunk, was helped back by Zhuo Jing. She was really drunk, crying and shouting Gu Jinn''s name. Mrs. Zhao felt distressed just looking at her. After finally settling her down, she vomited again. That night, I vomited and cried, and I struggled all night long. The next day, I started to get sick. My body temperature fluctuated between high and low fevers. The condition was aggressive, and the potion hung for a few days, but there was still no improvement. Mrs. Zhao wiped her tears quietly, worried that her life would be lost if she continued to be so sick. "Xu Xu, mom has stewed chicken soup for you. Can you drink a little bit?" Mrs. Zhao came to the bedside with a bowl of freshly stewed chicken soup and persuaded her earnestly, "If you haven''t eaten anything these days, your health will be bad." How can you bear it? You are already sick, so why do you bother your body anymore and make your mother worry? " Zhao Qiuxus eyes were dull and she was lying on the bed sickly, as if she didnt hear her words, but also seemed unable to respond. Mrs. Zhao turned her face away, pushed back the tears in her eyes, took a deep breath, and said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to drink it. Mom won''t force you. Mom put the chicken soup here for you. You can drink it whenever you want. Okay?" Get up and leave the bedroom. Mrs. Zhao went downstairs and paced back and forth in the living room. Finally, she decided to call Gu Jinn. A heart ailment requires heart medicine. Even if Gu Jinn doesn''t like her, he shoulde over and pay her a visit based on the family rtionship between the two families. If you can''t respond to her feelings, you should at least stand as a friend, encourage her, and help her get out of the predicament. The call was answered by the secretary, "Hello, Mrs. Zhao, I am Mr. Gu''s secretary." "Where''s Jinn? Please let him answer the phone." "I''m really sorry, Mrs. Zhao. Mr. Gu is in a meeting right now and can''t answer your call. If you have anything to do, you can tell me. I will tell Mr. Gu after he leaves the meeting." Mrs. Zhao clenched her hands and said, "Forget it, I''ll go to thepany to find him. I''d better tell him face to face." Mrs. Zhao, Mr. Gu is not at thepany headquarters. He is currently on a business trip in the UK. "U.K?" Yes, thepany is expanding overseas markets, and Mr. Gu intends to shift its focus overseas. Shifting the focus overseas means that Gu Jinn will stay in the UK for a long time in the future, not country A... Mrs. Zhao seemed to understand something, thinking of the rumors about Zhao Qiuxu in the upper ss society. Mrs. Zhao pressed her heart in distress, "I understand." After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Zhao staggered. Updatepleted~ Dear friends, remember to vote monthly~ Chapter 893: Is it because of... her? Chapter 893: Is it because of... her? Chapter 893 Is it because of... her? "Madam, are you okay?" The servant came forward and helped her sit down on the sofa. Mrs. Zhao waved her hand to indicate that she was fine, and she fell into deep thought. Zhao Qiuxu has been chasing Gu Jinn for eight years. For these eight years, Zhao Qiuxu has been chasing after him. She became aughing stock, an enduring joke among the upper sses. Thinking of her, the real estate tycoon of the Zhao family, her daughter was supposed to be one in a million, but she didnt expect that she would fall into the hands of Gu Jinn. Now, Gu Jinn intends to shift thepany''s focus overseas, and his refusal is already obvious. I just couldnt bear the disturbance and annoyance, so I thought of leaving. After Gu Jinn ended the meeting, he walked out of the conference room. His secretary immediately came forward and handed over his mobile phone: "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Zhao called you just now and seemed to have something to do with you. She didn''t say what it was, but she hung up when she knew you were in a meeting. . Taking the phone, Gu Jinn frowned. Mrs. Zhao was so good, why would she call him? Is it because of... Zhao Qiuxu? "I know." Gu Jinn nodded lightly and walked back to the president''s office. Go back to the president''s office ande to the floor-to-ceiling windows. The 180-degree panoramic view is enough to take in the entire city. He yed with the phone, and finally, with his lips pursed, he called Mrs. Zhao back, "Auntie, are you looking for me?" Mrs. Zhao was still in a daze when she received the call from Gu Jinn. She calmed down and then said seriously, "Jinn, I heard from your secretary that you intend to focus your career overseas?" Gu Jinn secretly thought that the secretary was too talkative. He chuckled and said, "Auntie, this is just a temporary n. Thepany''s final decision has not yet been made." Mrs. Zhao sighed faintly, "Jinn, Auntie has watched you grow up...I also know that Xu Xu has been pestering you and annoying you for so many years, which is indeed a headache. Now, no matter No matter what decisions and choices you make, Auntie will not me you. After all, emotional matters cannot be forced, and forceful melons are not sweet." After a pause, Mrs. Zhao''s voice was a little choked, "We can''t be lovers. You and Xu Xu are also brothers and sisters, right? Xu Xu came back drunk that night. She has been sick until now. She doesn''t eat or drink, and she ispletely thin. It''s broken. Jinn, Auntie knows that this request may embarrass you, but Auntie has no other choice. Can you persuade Xu Xu, encourage her, and let her be more open-minded? " Gu Jinn didn''t expect that what he heard would be about Zhao Qiuxu''s illness. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, "Auntie, you are serious. I have always regarded Xu Xu as my sister. When she is sick, I naturally want to see her. It''s just...I''m on a business trip abroad now, and I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you." Jinn, aunt understands that its okay if you cante back to see Xu Xu. If you can call her and persuade her, aunt will be very grateful. "Okay, I will call Xu Xu and persuade her. Auntie, don''t worry." Mrs. Zhao smiled and finally let go of the hand holding her heart. Gu Jinn came to sit down on the executive chair and threw his cell phone on the desk. He rummaged around on the desk with one hand, and finally opened the drawer randomly, took out a pack of cigarettes, took out a cigarette, held it between his fingertips in his mouth, lowered his head and squinted his eyes slightly, and lit it. Breaking out a thick smoke ring, Gu Jinn leaned heavily on the back of his chair and threw the metal lighter casually on the desk. Good morning~Sing with me, where is the monthly ticket? Where is the monthly ticket~ Chapter 894: It’s been a dream for eight years. When you wake up, the dream will disappear. Chapter 894: Its been a dream for eight years. When you wake up, the dream will disappear. Chapter 894: One dream every eight years. When you wake up, the dream will disappear. He squinted his eyes slightly, puffed out smoke, and his face was dark. After smoking one cigarette, he stretched out his hand to take out another one. The cigarette was caught between his fingertips and was suddenly crushed by him. He picked up his cell phone and called Zhao Qiuxu. The phone rang over and over again, but no one answered. He pressed his eyebrows and sent her a text message. His fingers quickly edited a paragraph on the screen of his phone Xuxu, I heard from aunt that you are sick. Are you feeling better? When you are sick, you should listen to the doctor''s advice, eat on time and rest on time, so that you can recover as soon as possible. After a text message is sent, it is like a stone sinking into the sea, with no reply. He frowned, flexed his slender fingers, tapped on the table, and then edited the text message again No matter what, you will always be my sister. I hope you can take care of yourself. Your uncles and aunts only have one child, and you are their only support. If something happens to you, they will be the most worried and saddened. Xu Xu, you are not young anymore, it is time for you to learn to think maturely, instead of immersing yourself in unattainable dreams, living in a daze, decadent and indulgent. Gu Jinn hoped that she could see it, and even more hoped that she could take his words seriously and keep them in mind. Zhao Qiuxu is an only daughter. If something happens to her, her parents will be the hardest hit. Unlike him, there is Gu Changning above him. Even if something happens to him, there is still Gu Changning who can take care of his parents. Country A, the imperial capital. When the cell phone rang, it took Zhao Qiuxu a long time toe to her senses. She stretched out her arms with difficulty and took the cell phone on the bedside table in her hand. The second she saw the note, the tip of her nose felt sore and her vision immediately blurred. She held the phone tightly in her hand, not daring to pick it up, let alone hear his voice. She will definitely not be able to control herself. Her emotions have copsed and she doesn''t want him to know that she is in such a mess. The phone rang over and over again. This seemed to be the most patient time Gu Jinn had ever had. Finally, thest ringtone of the cell phone disappeared. Tears welled up in Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes at the same time. The tears ran down the corners of her eyes and sank into the pillow. The phone vibrated, and a text message from Gu Jinn came. She greedily read the text message he sent word by word slowly, fearing that it would be gone if she read it too quickly. Does he care about her? Zhao Qiuxu realized that she was crazy. Once Gu Jinn did something to her, she would think that he also had feelings for her. He didn''t dislike her entirely. until- His text message was sent the next day, and Zhao Qiuxu finally burst into tears. younger sister The word "sister" has forever fixed her in a sad role, and she will never turn over. He said that she should not indulge in an impossible dream. Does this dream refer to him? Zhao Qiuxuughed while crying,ughing at herself. She threw the phone away, her heart trembling violently. She knew all those words, and when taken apart, they were not offensive. But when all the words were put together, they formed a sharp de that cut iron like mud, piercing her heart easily, leaving her bleeding. Flow into a river Zhao Qiuxu didn''t know how long she could hold on, and she didn''t know how many people wereughing at her. Even he... thinks she is stalking her, right? Zhao Qiuxu endured the intense heartbreaking pain, picked up the phone, and typed two sentences with trembling fingertips - I''m sorry for bothering you all these years. A dream for eight years. When you wake up, the dream will disappear. Chapter 895: She is the first woman who can conquer the young master! Chapter 895: She is the first woman who can conquer the young master! Chapter 895 She is the first woman who can conquer the young master! The mobile phone on the desk vibrated for a moment and then went quiet. Gu Jinn stretched out his long arm, took out the phone, and opened the text message she sent with his fingertips. His eyes stayed on that text message, and he couldn''t get back to his senses for a long time. Eight years of a dream The dream is gone... He stared at this text message. In just two sentences, he expressed his endless sadness, which seemed to be free and easy, and seemed to be painful. Pain that feels like scraping away bones and flesh. She must be sad now, right? Its also good fair enough After being sad, she will understand that he is not worthy of her liking at all, let alone her best friend in this life. He looked away, threw his cell phone on the table, raised his hand, pulled open his tie, unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt, took a deep breath, and exhaled a long, stale breath. This is quite good, you have to experience it sooner orter, and the long-term pain is not as good as the short-term pain. Let herpletely stop this thought, so that she can look away from him and see more outstanding men. Ten dayster. Soph finally had her third facial reconstruction surgery. The night before, she was so excited that she couldn''t sleep. Had it not been for Shangguan Ling threatening her that if she didn''t sleep, the effect of the operation would be affected, otherwise she would have been so excited that she would have kept her eyes open until dawn. The third operation was thest step towards restoring her appearance. The joy and excitement in my heart are indescribable. seven in the morning. Shangguan Ling woke up. When he opened his eyes, he found that Su Fu was sleeping soundly. She was very excitedst night, and it was not untilte at night that he forced her to calm down and sleep. At this moment, I am sleeping soundly. Shangguan Ling ced a kiss on her forehead, rubbed her soft red lips with his fingertips, and restrained his urge to kiss her deeply. After washing up and changing out of his nightgown, Shangguan Ling went downstairs and took a look around the kitchen. The chef prepared a sumptuous breakfast to contribute to Su Fu''s surgery today. He hoped that she would be satisfied and happy before the surgery. Shangguan Ling naturally couldn''t hide the chef''s enthusiasm. He raised the corners of his lips and nodded with satisfaction, "This month''s sry will be quadrupled." Quadruple? The chef smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his eyes. "Thank you, Master! I also wish the little lunatic a smooth operation and a return to beauty!" Shangguan Ling chuckled, feeling even happier, "You are the only one who is clever." After hearing this, the chef finally understood that the little madman is the future hostess! Since when has my young master ever been so interested in a woman? Even Shen Ruoxi was not treated like this at the beginning. Everything that was thought to be impossible to happen to the young master happened. This woman is a little lunatic. A woman who can conquer a kingly man. Shangguan Ling left the kitchen. The head chef respectfully watched his young master leave. Then, he winked at the maids crazily and lowered his voice: "Did you see that? Now you know the identity of the little madman, right?" The maids nodded in agreement, "I know, the little madman is the future mistress." Some maids even lowered their voices excitedly, "What did I say before? I asked whether the little madman would be our future mistress. Now it seems that it is true!" The little madman is not an ordinary person... She is the first woman who can conquer the young master! A younger maid came over and whispered: "I think she is also thest one." Chapter 896: She could only lean on him to Shangguanling, this country and this city. Chapter 896: She could only lean on him to Shangguanling, this country and this city. Chapter 896 She can only force him to Shangguan Ling this country and this city! Su Fu, who was sleeping, raised her hand and waved. The furry thing kept tickling her nose, and she sneezed loudly and woke up immediately. Opening his eyes, he saw Shangguan Ling hugging Harry and grabbing Harry''s furry tail, trying to scratch her. Su Fu red at him angrily: "Shangguan Ling, don''t tell me that you let Gabby go out to sleep just so that you could wake me up with Harry''s tail in the morning." Shangguan Ling ran his hand along Harry''s hair and raised his thin lips, "Do you still remember what day it is today?" "What is today..." Su Fu suddenly paused. The next second, she hurriedly opened the quilt and rushed to the bathroom. A few secondster, Su Fu''s excited voice came from the bathroom, "Today is a good day for my surgery!" After washing up, Su Fu changed out of her nightgown, put on home clothes, and dragged Shangguan Ling downstairs. Stepping into the restaurant, she saw the long dining table filled with exquisite breakfasts. She looked at Shangguan Ling and said, "Today''s breakfast...is too much?" This is the chefs wish. I wish you a sessful operation, a happy meal, and a smooth operation. Su Fu narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Shangguan Ling, give the head chef a raise!" She just likes such a discerning person! After breakfast, it was still early before the operation time. Shangguan Ling took Su Fu for a walk in front of the castle to eat. Su Fu walked to the infirmary involuntarily, and her wrist was suddenly grabbed by Shangguan Ling. He wrapped his arms around her slender waist, lowered his head, and slowly approached her with his handsome face. Finally, his forehead was against hers and the tips of his noses were touching. Are you afraid? Su Fu shook her head, with a pair of beautiful eyes, as if all the starlight was broken into them, shining brightly, "Don''t be afraid, I believe in Old Man Xiang''s medical skills." My Fufu is so brave. I want to give you aforting kiss, but it seems that it is unnecessary. Shangguan Ling seemed to be regretful. He raised his head, pinched her soft cheeks, curled his lips wickedly, and chuckled, "I wish you a sessful operation." Su Fuughed mischievously. She grabbed Shangguan Ling''s shirt cor with one hand, pulled him down towards her, and asked shamelessly: "Shangguan Ling, if I regain my appearance, do you think you are worthy?" What if you cant have **** with me anymore? Shangguan Ling: "You said, half of my face can make you fascinated. If even half of my ugly face regains its appearance, wouldn''t you bepletely devoted to me?" Shangguan Ling poked her forehead with his index finger and pushed her head away. He frowned with sympathy on his face and said, "Before the anesthesia was applied, I started talking nonsense. Miss Su Fu, there is no Shangguan in this world." Ling is not worthy of anyone, do you understand?" Even if she is as beautiful as a fairy and conquers the country and the city, she can only conquer this country and this city! The rest of those who dare to covet her will only die! Su Fu saw the arrogant look in his eyes and said, "Shangguan Ling, I found that you are also quite narcissistic." each other. Soph loosened his cor, turned around and walked towards the infirmary. Come back, its still early, take a walk with me. "No time!" Su Fu didn''t even know how to hold her head and strode towards the infirmary. She needed surgery to restore her appearance and be as beautiful as Shangguan Ling! Look at him being narcissistic! Look how dare he be narcissistic! Looking at her violent back, Shangguan Ling chuckled softly and held his forehead helplessly, "It''s really not funny." Chapter 897: Ill wait for you to come out Chapter 897: I''ll wait for you toe out Chapter 897 Ill wait for you toe out In the infirmary, Xiang Zhiping started to prepare after having breakfast. When Su Fu arrived, Xiang Zhiping waved her over, "Xiao Feng, how do you feel?" It feels pretty good. Su Fu sat down at his desk. Xiang Zhiping looked at her for a while and said, "Did you sleep wellst night?" Su Fu nodded, "I''m so excited that I can''t sleep." You, you Xiang Zhiping shook her head in confusion, but it was understandable that this was thest operation and her appearance would be restored soon. Who would it be if it were someone else who wouldnt be excited? The nurse came to the door of Xiang Zhiping''s office and knocked on the door. "Doctor Xiang, can you start preparing for the operation?" Thats it. The nurse nodded to show her understanding, looked at Su Fu, and said, "Little madman, pleasee with me." Su Fu stood up, with a smile on her eyes and eyebrows. She took a deep look at Xiang Zhiping and said, "Old man Xiang, my face depends on you." Xiang Zhiping snorted proudly and waved his hand, "I know." Sophie left the office with the nurse. After making various preoperative preparations, shey on the gurney and was about to be sent to the operating room. "etc." A deep male voice sounded in the corridor. The nurses immediately stopped. Su Fu raised her head and nced at Shangguan Ling. Before she could ask any questions, he had already stepped forward and held her hand. Su Fu, who had changed into a loose hospital gown, appeared to be getting thinner and thinner. One hand was being transfused, and the other hand was held tightly by Shangguan Ling. Soph didn''t know what he wanted to do. Judging from the heavy look in his eyes, he probably had something to say to her. However, Shangguan Ling just held her hand tightly, looked at her, and suddenly smiled, "I''ll wait for you toe out." Soph nodded, "Yeah." Shangguan Ling let go of his hand, and the nurse pushed Su Fu into the operating room. The operating room door slowly closed in front of his eyes. Meow~ Harry ran from nowhere. He swooped down to Shangguan Ling''s feet, meowed, and climbed into his arms along his long legs. "Why are you here?" Shangguan Ling ran his hand along Harry''s furry head, a little surprised. After a while, Gabby also came slowly. Without even looking at Shangguan Ling, it came to the door of the operating room and stared at the door intently. Seems to know that its owner is in the operating room at this moment. Harry''s furry little head poked out from Shangguan Ling''s arms, looked at Gabby curiously, looked at it for a while, and then retracted his head back into Shangguan Ling''s arms. After a while, I couldn''t hold back my curiosity and went to look at Gabi again, and went back and forth several times. Shangguan Ling held it by the back of its neck, making a gesture of throwing it towards Gabby, "I think you like Gabby quite a lot, and I want you to y with Gabby, okay?" Harry, who was being carried in the air, screamed, kicked his limbs wildly, and looked at Shangguan Ling miserably. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, hugged it back into his arms, grabbed its beard with one hand, and gave it a punishing tug, "Fufu is right, you are a coward." The time of the operation was unknown. Shangguan Ling held Harry and sat on a chair in the corridor, calmed down and waited. Time passed by minute by second. Gabby was squatting on the ground, her head always looking in the direction of the operating room, and her posture never moved. Speaking of which, Gabby is naughty, but she is also loyal and protective of the Lord. Thinking of the scene in the Sahara Desert, Gabi threw Sufu down and held her tightly. Chapter 898: The operation was successful, dont worry Chapter 898: The operation was sessful, don''t worry Chapter 898 The operation was sessful, dont worry Don''t let her move, protect her from falling into the quicksand. Although animals cannot speak, they are still human. Shangguan Ling looked at Jiangchuan and whispered, "Prepare some water and meat." Its already noon, and Gabby must be hungry too. Jiangchuan understood what the young master meant, "Master, do you want to give Gabby something to eat?" "Um." Yes, Ill get the kitchen ready right away. Who knows, just after Shangguan Ling finished his instructions, Harry, who was snoringfortably in his arms, woke up with a startle. It raised its paw, scratched Shangguan Ling''s arm, and howled. Master, where is my dried fish? You cant be partial to that big cat, Master! Shangguan Ling sneered, grabbed Harry''s beard with one hand, and pulled it twice. The pain made Harry howl miserably, "Look at your body, you don''t need to eat. If you skip two meals, you can lose weight." Harry howled even more miserably, with a look of despair on his face. The servant quickly delivered Gabbys food, along with Harrys cat food and Shangguan Lings lunch. "Master, this is your lunch. I know you don''t want to go back to eat, so I asked someone to bring it to you." Jiang Chuan said, waving his hand for the servant to open the table he brought and put the food on it. Shangguan Ling waved his hand and said calmly, "I''m not hungry." "Young Master..." Jiang Chuan continued to persuade, but Shangguan Ling interrupted him, "Go and feed Gabi." Knowing that he couldn''t be persuaded, Jiang Chuan nodded, "Yes, young master, I''ll go feed Gabi right away." The heartless Harry had already jumped onto the chair next to Shangguan Ling, burying his big face in the basin of cat food. Jiangchuan ced the water and meat in front of Gabi. Gabi didn''t even look at it, but looked steadily in the direction of the operating room. Gabby, this is your favorite meat, dont you want to eat some? Gabby remained unmoved and determined. Jiang Chuan looked at Shangguan Ling and said, "Master, what should I do if Gabby doesn''t eat?" Shangguan Ling waved his hand, "Forget it." Gabby is loyal, and Im afraid she wont eat it until she sees Su Fu. On the other hand, Harry had already emptied the bowl of cat food in a few strokes. At this time, he was still licking the cat food residue in the bowl. The operationsted until five o''clock in the afternoon, and Su Fu was pushed out of the operating room by the nurse. Shangguan Ling stood up and stepped forward quickly. Gabby was already one step ahead of him and rushed to the gurney. He jumped up andy down beside the bed. The nurse was startled and immediately dispersed. Xiang Zhiping, who looked tired, had just pulled down his mask. When he saw Gabby, his eyes widened and he took a few shaky steps back. "Master Shangguan, please let Gabi go...go away." Seeing Gabby, Xiang Zhiping felt panicked. Let alone the nurses, the scene of Gabby biting Pan Yu''s legs to a **** pulp in the infirmary room is still vivid in his mind. They dare not get close to this ferocious beast! Shangguan Ling ignored Xiang Zhiping and asked, "How was the surgery?" XiaoXiaofengs operation was sessful, dont worry. Just be sessful. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at Su Fu, who was pale and unconscious and the anesthesia hadn''t worn off yet. The corners of his lips curved up with a smile of pleasure. He said calmly, "Send Fu Fu back to the room." The nurses were shaking like chaff, pushing each other, and no one dared to get close. Gabby kept staring straight at Sufu, rubbed her big head against Sufu''s hand, and howled softly. Chapter 899: Shangguan Ling, my face hurts so much Chapter 899: Shangguan Ling, my face hurts so much Chapter 899 Shangguan Ling, my face hurts so much Seems like he wants to wake Su Fu up. This picture is really moving. Remembering that Su Fu once said that Gabby likes to have its head touched, Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and touched its head, "Fu Fu is fine." Even Shangguan Ling himself didnt know why he said these things to Gabi. In the end, he could onlyfort himself. No matter what, Gabby was Sovereign''s pet. She was in aa, so it was appropriate for him tofort her and love her pet. The nurses did not dare to push. Shangguan Ling waved his hand and asked the man in ck to push forward. Gabby put down her paws, stood aside, and entered the room along with the push bed. Shangguan Ling sat beside the bed and held Su Fu''s cold hand. Half of her face, which had undergone repair surgery, was wrapped in thick gauze, and there was faint blood seeping out. The process of restoring appearance is painful, and every operation is also painful. Happily, this was herst surgery. From now on, she will never have to suffer like this again. Shangguan Ling suddenly felt a little hopeful. Su Fu, who had regained her appearance, would definitely be full of energy and charming. Gabby was lying on the edge of the bed, raising her big head to look at Su Fu from time to time. When she saw that Su Fu was not awake, she put her head on her paws again. pain. The pain was as if thousands of tiny needle points were pricking her face at the same time. Soph slowly opened her eyes, and a painful groan escaped from her pale lips. Fufu, are you awake? A familiar voice sounded in my ears. Turning her eyes, Su Fu saw Shangguan Ling sitting by the bed. At this time, the sky outside the window had darkened, and the lights in the room were as bright as day. Shangguan Ling''s handsome face showed a look of exhaustion under themplight, and his deep cold eyes were even more bloodshot. Shangguan Ling could tell that she had heard the rather painful words she had just said. She looked at him with dull eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. Shangguan Ling frowned and squeezed her hand worriedly, "What''s wrong? Do you feel ufortable somewhere?" have Her face hurts. Su Fu frowned tightly, with a painful expression on her face. Her voice was low and trembling, "Shangguan Ling, I feel so much pain..." pain? Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, "Does your face hurt?" Soph blinked, and then closed her eyes, as if she was enduring the intense pain. Shangguan Ling turned his head and shouted in the direction of the door, "Call Xiang Zhiping over here!" It is alreadyte at night. Xiang Zhiping has been busy with surgery for a day. He is so tired that he fell down to sleep without even eating dinner. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, when he was sleeping soundly, Jiang Chuan picked him up from the bed and dragged him to Su Fu''s room. Xiang Zhiping stared in confusion, rubbing his eyes with one hand, and asked nonchntly, "What''s wrong? Slow down... Young man, please slow down." Jiang Chuan hurriedly dragged him away, "The little lunatic has woken up. His face hurts badly now. Doctor Xiang, go and have a look!" After hearing this, Xiang Zhiping''s whole body was agitated, his sleepinesspletely dissipated, and he was awake. "What''s the meaning?" Literally, Dr. Xiang will know it if he goes and takes a look. When I arrived at Su Fu''s room, I heard Su Fu''s painful groan as soon as she stepped through the door. A low moan escaped from her mouth, and the veins on the back of her hands popped out as she grasped the sheets. Chapter 900: If not, how should I punish you? Chapter 900: If not, how should I punish you? Chapter 900 If not, how should I punish you? Seeing Xiang Zhiping, Shangguan Lingyin had a sullen face, grabbed his cor, and carried him to the bedside, "Her face hurts so much, what''s going on?!" Xiang Zhiping almost couldn''t breathe as his cor was clenched tightly. He gasped for air, "Master Shangguan, don''t get excited, calm down..." Calm down? Shangguan Ling growled, How do you want me to calm down?! Su Fu was really in severe pain. She looked at Shangguan Ling and said angrily, "Shangguan Ling, let go of Old Man Xiang first..." Xiang Zhiping immediately agreed, "Yes, yes, Master Shangguan, please let me go first before I can examine Xiaofeng." Shangguan Ling nced at Su Fu with his gloomy eyes, and then slowly let go of Xiang Zhiping''s cor. Once he was freed, Xiang Zhiping took a deep breath immediately to catch his breath, and then looked at Su Fu, "Xiao Feng, tell me where it hurts? What kind of pain method is it?" My facemy face hurts so much, as if there is a needle pricking me. Hearing this, a solemn look appeared on Xiang Zhiping''s face. He muttered to himself, "It shouldn''t be...how could such a situation happen..." What, is the situation serious? Shangguan Ling stood beside him and heard clearly what he was saying to himself. He kept saying that the operation was sessful, but the result was so sessful? Shangguan Ling wanted to shoot him. Su Fu''s face turned pale. Gabby, who was lying beside the bed, suddenly became irritable. He paced back and forth in the room, breathing heavily, and howled at Xiang Zhiping and Shangguan Ling. Those tiger eyes stared at them as fiercely as if they were staring at enemies. It seemed as if he would pounce at any moment and bite their necks off. "Xiao Feng, do you believe me?" Xiang Zhiping did not answer Shangguan Ling, but looked at Su Fu and asked solemnly. Soph nodded, "I believe you." Xiang Zhiping''s frown suddenly rxed and he smiled, "Okay, I''m going to perform a minor surgery on you right now." After that, he turned to look at Shangguan Ling beside him, "Master Shangguan, I am bold and radical in my n for this operation. Now Xiaofeng has an unexpected condition. I must perform a minor operation on her immediately. Address her pain. "Didn''t you say that the operation was sessful?" Shangguan Ling felt that he had been deceived, and his face was horrifyingly gloomy. Xiang Zhiping rarely admitted his mistake, "I''m really sorry. Xiaofeng''s recovery ability has always been amazing. I thought it would be the same this time. I didn''t expect that something went wrong. It was my mistake." "Are you sure that this operation can solve her pain?" Shangguan Ling nced at Su Fu and stared at Xiang Zhiping with an unkind look, "If not, how should I punish you?" Master Shangguan, if you cant solve Xiaofengs pain, I will leave these hands to you, and I will never touch the scalpel again! This sentence is undoubtedly a military order. Shangguan Ling nodded and curled his lips coldly, "Okay, let me trust you again." Master Shangguan, one thing I must exin is that this operation is to solve Xiaofengs sudden pain like a needle point in the face. After the operation, the wound will be painful, and you need to take appropriate painkillers..." Xiang Zhiping felt that he had better exin it clearly, otherwise his hands would really be useless. Shangguan Ling nodded. He pushed Xiang Zhiping away and came to the bedside. He leaned over and held Su Fu''s hand. "Fufu, please bear with it a little longer and you''ll be fine soon." Updatepleted~ Are there any monthly ticket rewards~ Chapter 901: Ill do whatever you want! Chapter 901: I''ll do whatever you want! Chapter 901 Ill do whatever you want! Soph nodded randomly and called Gaby. Gaby immediately rushed over andy beside the bed, howling lowly at her. Raising her hand, Su Fu touched Gabby''s head and curled her lips with difficulty, "Gabby, I''m fine, don''t worry." Gabby kept rubbing her head against her palm. Gabby didnt eat or drink for a whole day because she was waiting for you. Shangguan Ling said from the side. Soph looked at Gabby in surprise, feeling extremely distressed, "Gabby, you idiot." Gabby didnt seem to know that Sov was scolding her, and still rubbed her head against her palm, very intimately. With Suf''s persuasion, Gabby finally agreed to eat meat, and Suf was sent to the operating room again for surgery. "Master, do you want to take a rest? I don''t think the little lunatic''s operation will be over for a while. You can take a rest first and I''ll take care of you." Jiang Chuan saw the tired look on Shangguan Ling''s face and became worried. advised. Since the operation started this morning, until now, he has not slept a wink all day long. Just to wait for the little lunatic to wake up, unexpectedly, new problems appeared when the person woke up. Seeing that he had to wait again, Jiang Chuan was worried that his body would not be able to hold on. Shangguan Ling rubbed his forehead with one hand and lowered his eyes to cover his tired look, "It''s just a minor operation, it won''t take long." So, he had to wait for Su Fu toe out. Seeing this, Jiangchuan had no choice but to give up. No one can dissuade the young master from what he has decided. More than an hourter, the operating room door opened. Xiang Zhiping stepped forward quickly, and without waiting for Shangguan Ling to ask questions, he took the initiative and said, "Young Master Shangguan, don''t worry, if Xiaofeng encounters some problems this time, I will let you handle it!" Thats good. Shangguan Ling nodded and followed the nurse to push Su Fu back to the room. Sleepless night. The next day, Su Fu woke up. With her mind in confusion, she looked at the bright ceiling, heard movement, and turned to look. Gabby couldnt wait to lie down on the bed, and was so excited that she wanted to jump on the bed. Gabby. Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, stretched out her hand, and touched Gabbys head. The man who was on the sofa, covered only by a thin nket, heard the sound and woke up. He looked at her with slightly dazed eyes, then stood up and walked towards her, "Are you awake?" A low, maic voice, with a slight hoarse tone when you first wake up. Su Fu nodded. There was some pain from the surgical wound on her face, but it was not as intense asst night. Do you feel any difort? Where is your face? Does it hurt? Shangguan Ling took her hand and squeezed it. My face hurts a little. Do you have any painkillers? Looking at her deeply, Shangguan Ling put down her hand and said, "Wait." After saying that, he turned and left the room. After a while, he came back with medicine, but no water. Su Fu looked at him and then at the medicine in his hand. If he hadn''t seen the tired look on his face and the bloodshot eyes, which showed that he had been worried about her all night and hadn''t slept well, she would have About to get angry. Shangguan Ling, how can I take medicine without water? Su Fu pursed her lips, stretched out her hand, grabbed his sleeve, and shook it twice. cing the medicine on the bedside table, Shangguan Ling hooked up a chair with his long legs and sat down by the bed. You cannot take medicine on an empty stomach. Please wait a moment. Breakfast will be delivered soon. Okay, thats right. Soph silently epted his arrangement without any objection. Speechless for a moment. Good morning~little cuties Chapter 902: No man can compare to you Chapter 902: No man canpare to you Chapter 902 No man canpare to you Soph looked at Gabby, touched its head, and scratched its ears. Gabby excitedly started ying with her. Gradually, Su Fu felt a chill on her neck, as if she was wrapped by a cold snake. She quietly nced out of the corner of her eye and saw Master Shangguan staring at her with a gloomy handsome face. Soph coughed slightly, "Gabby, are you hungry?" Gabby rubbed her palm even more excitedly and howled. After receiving the answer, Su Fu was very satisfied. She turned around casually and asked Shangguan Ling, "Shangguan Ling, are you hungry?" What do you think? After worrying about her all night, it was better for her to just focus on ying with her Gabby after waking up. How could it be embarrassing for him to leave him alone? How to make him happy? Su Fu felt guilty, "It looks like she''s hungry..." As soon as he finished speaking, the servant knocked on the door and said, "Master, breakfast is here." "Come in." The door to the room opened and the servants filed in. The coffee table was filled with exquisite and delicious breakfast, and then he bowed and left. Shangguan Ling got up, sat down on the sofa, and started eating breakfast in silence. Su Fu was dumbfounded. Is this person so vengeful? She was just ying with Gabby for a while, did she need to be so angry? Even started eating by herself, what about her? What about her? She is hungry too! Shangguan Ling Young Master Shangguan Su Fu got angry and kicked the bed hard, "Shangguan Ling, I''m hungry!" "I know you''re hungry." Shangguan Ling took a sip of porridge, his voice was light, and as he swallowed, his **** throat rolled up and down. Su Fu was furious, "Hurry up and feed me!" "You can feed me." Shangguan Ling put down the porridge bowl and looked at her with a smile, "But there is a condition." What conditions? You know that he is not so kind-hearted, he is really unscrupulous! The true nature of a businessman is fully exposed. Say a few words that I like to hear, and if you feel better, I will feed you. In other words, if what she says doesn''t make him feel happy, will he feel hungry just looking at her? Soph cleared her throat. A true hero would give up for a bucket of rice. She risked her life. "Then tell me, what do you like to hear?" "This is a question you should think about, not ask me." Shangguan Ling crossed his long legs and looked unhurried, waiting for her to speak. Shangguan Ling, you are the most handsome! ttery. Looking at the entire country A, there is no man who canpare with you! ""Perfunctory. Shangguan Ling, you are every womans dream~person, sex~fantasy object! Why does this sound so irritating? Su Fu racked her brains, but the face of the man sitting on the sofa became more and more stern, like a flower on the high mountain, which was beyond reach. More like the holy snow lotus on the top of Tianshan Mountain, sacred and invible, and even more freezing cold. Say, why dont you say anything? Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, he was so stupid! What do you want me to say? You dont like what I say, what can I do? Su Fu kicked the bed angrily again, deliberately making a noise to let him know that she was angry. Isnt what you said just now a fact? Since it is a fact, what else should I be surprised and happy about? Su Fu almost didn''t mention it in one breath. This person... is so shameless! Chapter 903: It’s not the time to get pregnant yet Chapter 903: Its not the time to get pregnant yet Chapter 903 Its not the time to get pregnant yet Shangguan Ling Ying''s eyebrows frowned slightly, an impatient look appeared on his face, and his voice became a little deeper, "Hurry up, my patience is limited." What do you like to hear, at least give me a hint! "think it yourself!" Su Fu was furious, Shangguan Ling was even more impatient, and even his tone became harsh. The patience he had just now waspletely gone. It seemed that he would be angry if she could no longer say what he liked to hear. And her breakfast was gone. Su Fu suddenly groaned in pain, her voice weak, "Shangguan Ling, my face hurts..." The man''s gaze was fixed on a certain ce. After a few seconds, he looked at her. Su Fu frowned tightly, with a look of pain on his face. Shangguan Ling immediately stood up, came to the bedside, and leaned over to look at her, "Does it hurt?" Su Fu nodded, "It hurts me so much. Give me painkillers..." "Hold on for a little longer. If you can''t take the medicine on an empty stomach, your stomach won''t be able to bear it." After saying that, Shangguan Ling went to bring the porridge over, and helped her sit up and lean into his arms with one hand. Completely forgot about the request I just made. Come, drink the porridge first. Su Fu lowered her eyes and raised the corners of her lips with an irrepressible arc, "It''s hot, you blow it." Shangguan Ling brought the spoon to her lips, blew the hot air away, and then fed it to her lips, "It''s not hot now." "Yeah." Su Fu was very obedient and stopped being pretentious. She grabbed the spoon he fed and drank the porridge. She was indeed hungry, so she had no time to argue with Shangguan Ling. Even after finishing the bowl of porridge, she was still licking the corners of her lips. Do you want more? Shangguan Ling lowered his head and wiped away the rice grains on the corners of her lips. Yes! Su Fu said crisply, and nodded seriously. She used too much force, and the wound on her face suddenly started to hurt again, causing her to gasp in pain. Shangguan Ling sighed helplessly, "Sit tight and don''t move." He fed her another bowl of porridge. After drinking two bowls of porridge, Su Fu felt warm in her stomach. She leanedfortably in Shangguan Ling''s arms, touched her belly, and sighed with satisfaction. Looking at her touching her belly, Shangguan Ling''s eyes and eyebrows were filled with smiles. This gesture really looked like a pregnant woman... Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling felt a little mncholy again. She didn''t know if she had their little baby in her belly. Shangguan Ling, what are you thinking about? Shangguan Ling came back to his senses and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Huh?" What were you thinking about just now? You didnt respond even to me. Its nothing, you should take medicine. Shangguan Ling poured a ss of water and fed her medicine. After taking the medicine, Su Fu felt sleepy again and was about to fall asleep. When Su Fu fell asleep, Shangguan Ling got up and left the room. He came to the doctor''s office and lit a cigarette. "Is the little madman''s body suitable for pregnancy now?" The doctor stood beside him respectfully and said, "Master, the little lunatic has justpleted the operation, and it is not the time to get pregnant yet. She has to take painkillers every day. These medicines have an impact on the fetus. Even if she is pregnant, out of The childs health cannot be considered. Cant stay? Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette. In other words, he had to wait until Su Fu stopped taking those medicines before he could work hard to get her pregnant? Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling felt a sh of irritation in his heart. He stood up and left the office with a gloomy handsome face. Suburban vi. Since I apologized to Guan Ling. Chapter 904: How are things going? Chapter 904: How are things going? Linge found that He Junbai was getting better and better towards her. It can be said that he is considerate. In his daily life, he personally takes care of him, down to every detail. Linge was sitting on the sofa, flipping through a magazine, and saw He Junbaiing out of the kitchen with a fruit te. Linge, I just made a fruit te, all of which are the fruits you like to eat. He Junbai ced the fruit te in front of her and handed her the fruit fork. Lin Ge raised her eyes and looked at him, "I don''t like eating fruit." He Junbai did not argue with her, but encouraged: "Then you have a taste." Linge put down the magazine and took the fruit fork from him. It could be seen that he put down the fruit te and put it on the te. Linge ate a piece of kiwi fruit and watermelon, then put down the fruit fork. What, isnt it delicious? He Junbai couldnt hide the look of disappointment in his eyes. He had tasted all these fruits in advance, and he only served them if they were sweet enough. Make sure every piece of fruit she eats is sweet. I dont like it. Lin Ge said lightly, picked up the magazine and continued to read. She didnt know how long this kind of life wouldst. She didnt want to live with He Junbai, let alone live under the same roof with him. Facing him every day made her very stressed. No, it was his kindness to her that put her under pressure. She just wanted toplete the mission as soon as possible, return to Qi Lianyi, and then use Qi Lianyi''s help to avenge herself. He Junbai took away the magazine in her hand, and when she looked at him in surprise, he sat down next to her and said softly, "Are you bored after staying at home all the time? The weather is nice today, let''s go out and y. ,How about it?" "ying what?" How about going to the amusement park? He Junbai remembered that she used to like riding the merry-go-round. She said that sitting on the merry-go-round would make her feel like she could be with him forever. Hearing the word yground, Lin Ge subconsciously sneered, "I don''t go to that kind of ce." "Why?" He Junbai frowned, "You used to like going to the amusement park. Whenever I was free, you would drag me to the amusement park to ride the merry-go-round with you..." Before, before, again! Lin Ge was tired of hearing things about her in the paste from his mouth. She raised her hand, pressed her eyebrows, and suppressed the anger in her heart, "You also said that was before. Even if I liked the person before, but now I don''t like it. He Junbai, I said, don''t mention the past in front of me. I have forgotten everything. If you tell me, I don''t feel anything. It will only make me feel very burdened and stressed. " The eyes full of hope gradually dimmed, as if all the stars had fallen. He Junbai smiled bitterly and lowered his head in frustration, "I''m sorry...it''s my fault. I forgot that you don''t want to hear these words from me." Linge felt upset and angry. She stood up and said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go upstairs to rest first." Going around him, Lin Ge quickly went upstairs. Behind him, He Junbai''s concerned voice came, "When you are tired, take a good rest. I will call you during dinner." Linge''s steps became faster and faster. She returned to the bedroom, closed the door, and locked it. The phone rang. She nced at it and answered the call, "Miss." Qi Lianyi''s careless voice came through the radio waves, "How are things going?" Speaking of progress, Lin Ge felt guilty. Chapter 905: Wherever you want to go, I will accompany you Chapter 905: Wherever you want to go, I will apany you "Miss, there is no progress yet, but don''t worry, I will find a way." She didn''t know how long Qi Lianyi could wait. She had toplete the task before her patience ran out. Qi Lianyi chuckled, "Linge, how do you feel when you are with He Junbai now?" Feel? Linge frowned and subconsciously rejected the question, "Miss, I don''t feel anything. I just want toplete the task quickly so that I can return to the Presidential Pce and report back to you as soon as possible." "real?" Qi Lianyi asked casually, seeming to believe it but also not believing it. Unable to guess what she was thinking, Lin Ge could only say solemnly, "Miss, don''t worry, I don''t have any inappropriate feelings for He Junbai, let alone forget my identity and mission because of this. Please believe me, miss. You wont be disappointed this time. Okay, remember your words Linge. Yes, Linge dare not forget! After hanging up the phone, Lin Gey on the bed. She closed her eyes and her mind was in a mess. Her eagerness toplete the task made it impossible for her to calm down. In the evening, He Junbai went upstairs to call her. Standing outside the door, He Junbai knocked on the door, "Linge, are you awake? Dinner is ready. Let''s go downstairs to have dinner." Linge opened the door and nced at He Junbai. She nodded lightly. The two of them went downstairs together, and at the dining table, Lin Ge was the first to break the silence, "I don''t want to stay in the house all the time, I want to go out for a walk." Wherever you want to go, Ill apany you. Knowing that he would not agree to let him go out alone, Linge had no choice but to nod. I agreed. After dinner, He Junbai took Lin Ge out to watch a movie, visit the flower market, and bought her arge bouquet of flowers. Until twelve o''clock in the evening, I took her to the riverside to set off fireworks. Fireworks bloomed brilliantly in the night sky, and then disappeared into the night for a short time. Linge raised her head and looked at the fireworks with her eyes, a little dazed. Linge,e here quickly. He Junbai was calling her. Lin Ge put down the roses in her arms and walked towards He Junbai. He Junbai handed her a few burning firework sticks, "Why are you so depressed? Are you unhappy?" The burning firework sticks burned out quickly. Linge lowered his head and shook his head silently, "No." "Don''t you like ying these?" He Junbai realized this, and a guilty look appeared on his face, "Sorry, I didn''t ask you, so I made my own decision. I thought you liked it, but I didn''t expect..." The things he took her to y with were all Yanxi''s favorites in the past. He selfishly thought that bringing her here to y would help her have even a little impression or recall. He Junbai forgot that now she is Lin Ge, not Yanxi. Linge doesnt like anything Yanxi likes. If Yanxi is a little white rabbit, then Linge is a strong Persian cat. She shut herself under a thick protectiveyer and no one could get close to her. Linge suddenly sighed, looking at and reflecting the neon river, "You and I...did we like to y with these things before?" He Junbai was very excited when he heard her ask about the past, "Yes, the things you liked before were all little girls, like delicate roses and bright fireworks." After a pause, he added, "I''m sorry Linge, I know you don''t want to mention the past. I will pay attention to this in the future." Chapter 906: Were you doing something bad just now? Chapter 906: Were you doing something bad just now? Chapter 906 Did you do something bad just now? Linge didn''t want to know about her past, but she wanted to have a good rtionship with him and confuse him. Only in this way will he let down his guard and take her to get close to Shangguan Ling. Otherwise, as she is now, she is undoubtedly wasting her time, and He Junbai will not take her to find Shangguan Ling at all. It is impossible to use him to get close to Shangguan Ling and attack Shangguan Ling. So, she could only make herself cater to him and make him rx his vignce. Linge shook his head slowly and smiled, "Actually, you don''t need to apologize... Just in time, I also want to know what kind of person I was before." He Junbai looked at her in astonishment. Didn''t she... dislike him mentioning the past in front of her? howe Lin Ge didn''t dare to look into his eyes and looked away calmly, "It feels bad to be a person who has lost his memory all the time and knows nothing about his past self. So, I want to try to find my former self." memory." He Junbai clenched his fists in excitement. He lowered his head and put his fists against his forehead. His voice could not hide his excitement, "Okay..." After lying in the infirmary for two days, Su Fu was brought back to the castle by Shangguan Ling. With her face wrapped in thick gauze, Su Fu could not go anywhere or do anything. When Shangguan Ling went to thepany, she could only y with the cat in the castle, and after ying with Harry, she yed with Gabi. Harry''s fluffy hair was smoothed by her. Gabby was even more so. She stroked her hair along her head and fell asleepfortably. Gabbys snoring and Harrys snoring echoed in the air, forming a hypnotic movement. She thought of Zhao Qiuxu, so she picked up her cell phone and called her. The phone rang for a long time before Zhao Qiuxu picked up the phone, "Fufu." The smile on Su Fu''s lips slowly solidified, "What''s wrong with your voice?" Its okay, Im just not feeling well. "you are sick?" "A little illness, it''s not a problem. By the way, do you have anything to do with me?" Soph originally wanted to chat with her to relieve her boredom, but it was better than dozing off alone listening to Gabby and Harry''s snores. Since she was not feeling well, forget it. Its okay, I just wanted to call you. Since youre not feeling well, just take a good rest. After hanging up the phone, Su Fu called Shangguan Ling in a depressed tone. Shangguan Ling was in a meeting at K Group headquarters when his cell phone suddenly rang. In the splendid first conference room, the president''s cell phone ringtone rang. All the senior executives immediately fell silent, looked down at the information, and pretended not to hear anything. Shangguan Ling frowned impatiently, picked up his phone and nced at it. When he saw the call from Su Fu, his frown slowly rxed. He stood up without changing his expression and said, "Take a ten-minute rest." Then, he turned around and walked out. Coming to the corridor, Shangguan Ling answered the phone with a smile on his lips, "Miss me?" Su Fu snorted, "Shangguan Ling, it took you so long to answer my call. Were you doing something bad just now?" Whats the bad thing? Teasing the female secretary or something like that. Can you think of something healthy in your mind? Shangguan Ling couldntugh or cry, teasing the female secretary? Those female ves raised by the manor, the face value crushes the female secretary. Soph didn''t like hearing this. She couldn''t think of something healthy in her mind. If he doesnt think about how much of a beast he is, he is an activistpared to him. Chapter 907: it has to be you! Chapter 907: it has to be you! Chapter 907 Its up to you! She is so good at being a theoretical person who talks so much, isn''t she? Tell me, what do you want from me? Shangguan Ling leaned against the wall, lowered his head and lit a cigarette. He didn''t dare to pretend that she called just because she missed him. Su Fu leaned on the sofa, holding a pillow in her arms, and said in a muffled voice, "I''m bored, please chat with me." "I am in a meeting." Is the meeting more important, or me? This charming and savage energy really made Shangguan Ling feel ted. Heughed lowly and almost choked himself with a puff of cigarette. "What did you say? Say it again." Forget it if you didnt hear it. Anyway, I dont care. You chat with me. You y with Gabi, be good. Gabby is asleep. Wheres Harry? Would you like me to bring the phone closer so you can listen to Harrys purring? Shangguan Ling: So, Gabby and Harry were both asleep and she thought of looking for him? I dont know why, but Shangguan Ling felt very unhappy because his status was ranked behind the two animals. Must I? You have to do it! Once Su Fus petite and arrogant temper came up, it was hard for anyone to speak, and she wanted him if she wanted him. "I''m in a meeting. I''ll chat with you after the meeting, okay?" Su Fu snorted, neither saying yes nor bad. "Don''t talkter, you know?" After warning, Shangguan Ling put out his cigarette **** and turned around and entered the conference room. Putting the phone on the table, he said in a deep voice, "The meeting will continue." Su Fu held her cell phone and listened to Shangguan Ling''s voice, thinking that he must be crazy! Is she really not afraid that the content of the meeting will be leaked after she hears it? Hands of her cell phone, Su Fu returned to the bedroom, listened, and fell asleep. After the lengthy meeting, Shangguan Ling picked up the phone and called twice. He couldn''t hear her, so he hung up the phone reluctantly. Back at the manor, Shangguan Ling saw Gabby lying on the carpet and sleeping, and Harry lying on the sofa with his belly open and snoring. He shook his head helplessly,ughed, and went upstairs. When I returned to the bedroom, I saw that Su Fu had fallen asleep. Lying on the bed, the ck sheets made her skin look even whiter and more attractive. He unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt, leaned over, took the cell phone off the pillow, and ced it on the bedside table. Su Fu vaguely felt someone beside her. She opened her eyes faintly, saw Shangguan Ling, and muttered, "You''re back..." "Um." Shangguan Lingy down next to her, and Su Fu put one of her slender legs over her and hugged his waist with one hand. Seeing her head trying to rub against her, Shangguan Ling quickly held her head and said, "Don''t move, be careful with your face." She is sleeping on her side, with only one side of her face pressed down. The half of her face wrapped in gauze cannot be touched. "Well." With a vague response, Su Fu fell asleep again. Shangguan Ling supported his head with one hand and looked at her sleeping face, letting her domineeringly upy him. Even he himself did not expect that one day he would be so happy because of a few unconscious actions of a woman. It wasnt until after five oclock in the afternoon that Su Fu had enough sleep. Opening her eyes, she saw the man lying next to her. She was stunned for a moment before she realized that Shangguan Ling had returned. She slept for too long, her head hurt, and she felt groggy. Just as she was about to stand up, she was taken back by an arm stretched out from the side. Sleep with me for a while longer. "I have a headache" Chapter 908: The little madman cant live without me now Chapter 908: The little madman can''t live without me now Chapter 908 The little madman cant live without me now Just lie down for a while. Su Fu poked his chest with one hand andughed at him, "Shangguan Ling, why have you be so clingy?" Shangguan Ling, who had his eyes closed, chuckled, "I don''t know who it is today, but she is clinging to me and wants me to chat with her. She also said that it must be me." Su Fu looked a little embarrassed and annoyed after being undressed. She grunted twice, "Let''s sleep with you. Stop talking nonsense." Received a call from He Junbai. Shangguan Ling had just finished dinner. He took his mobile phone and entered the study. Jun Bai, whats wrong? Are you free? Sir,e out for a drink. Thinking of Su Fu, Shangguan Ling subconsciously refused, "No, the little madman can''t live without me now." Speaking these words, the corners of Shangguan Ling''s lips couldn''t help but rise. Su Fu was now like a sick child, tormenting her parents. He couldn''t leave her at all, otherwise, I don''t know how she would make trouble. Whats wrong with the little madman? He Junbai asked in surprise. Lin Ge, who was sitting next to him, looked at him calmly, eager to know what happened. But she couldn''t ask, and she couldn''t let him notice anything unusual about her. Shangguan Ling picked up a pen and yed with it in his hand, "The little lunatic''s face has just undergone the third repair operation. The gauze has not been removed yet. She will get into trouble if she doesn''t see me." This sentence is obviously a statement, but in He Junbai''s ears, why does it sound like a show of affection? The little madman can''t live without him. Doesn''t this just prove that the little madman loves him so much that he can''t help himself? He Junbai chuckled lightly, "Well, you can apany the little lunatic. I will go over to see you tomorrow and have a meal together." Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly, and doubts suddenly arose in his heart, "Why, from your tone, I''m in a good mood. Has anything happened recently that''s worth being happy about?" He Junbai nced at Lin Ge beside him. Lin Ge smiled softly at him. He Junbai alsoughed, his eyes filled with endearment. He said to Shangguan Ling on the other end of the phone, "In the past few days, I''ll apany Yanxi and take her to retrieve her memories. She doesn''t like to be bored at home, so I want to take her out for a walk and take a look." Its Linge again. Shangguan Ling already had the answer in his heart. He raised his lips and smiled, his eyes slightly cold, "Okay, see you tomorrow." After hanging up the phone, Linge handed him a ss of water, "Are we really going to have dinner with Shangguan Ling tomorrow?" He Junbai thought she was worried, so he took the water, held her hand with one hand, andforted her with a smile, "Don''t worry, Shangguan is not a narrow-minded person. He has already epted your apology and has cleared up the matter." Okay. Don''t feel any psychological pressure, just treat him as a friend." Linge nodded slowly, "I understand." Su Fu came out of the shower and couldn''t find Shangguan Ling. She asked Jiang Chuan and found out that he was in the study. Pushing open the door of the study room, Su Fu saw the man sitting behind the desk, puffing away smoke. In the smoke, the face that is so handsome that it can fascinate thousands of women is looming, adding a bit of mystery and mystery. Shangguan Ling, are you in a daze? Su Fu closed the door behind her back and walked towards him. Shangguan Ling put out the cigarette **** and asked lightly, "Why are you here?" Why, cant Ie? Sufu walked around the desk, came to him and sat on hisp, wrapping her slender arms around his neck. Her beautiful eyes flickered, looking at him with a questioning expression. Updatepleted~Please vote for the author with monthly votes~ Chapter 909: Its better to take advantage of the situation Chapter 909: It''s better to take advantage of the situation Chapter 909: Why not take advantage of the situation? Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at Su Fu, who was particrly well-behaved and lovable after the operation. He only hoped that she could maintain this initiative and consciousness forever. "Of course." Shangguan Ling held her chin with one hand and looked at her face, "Have you taken the medicine?" Eat it. The gauze has not been removed yet, and the surgical wound still hurts. Old man Xiang asked her to take painkillers, so Su Fu took them on time, which also alleviated her pain. After taking the medicine, I basically feel no pain. Shangguan Ling woke up and patted her back. Su Fu stretched out her tender index finger and poked his chest, "You were in a daze just now. What were you thinking about?" Jun Bai said that he would bring Linge over for dinner tomorrow. Su Fus hands stopped for a moment. He Junbai wanted to bring Lin Ge over? She raised her eyes and looked at the man with a slightly gloomy face, "You agreed?" Do I have a reason to refuse? No matter what, He Junbai is his good friend. The authorities are confused, but the onlookers are clear. Its not his fault that he got caught up in the whirlpool of emotions and couldnt see the true faces of the people around him. I believe that everyone who is dazzled by love will not doubt his beloved. Su Fu put down her hand and snorted coldly, "So you agreed to let He Junbai bring Lin Ge over and let her find an opportunity to attack you and kill you?" Listening to her angry questioning, Shangguan Ling didn''t feel happy at all. He grabbed her retracted hand, held it in his hand, and squeezed it, "Linge''s goal is to kill me, but it''s a pity that Jun Bai doesn''t know that this time shees and won''t let this opportunity go easily. We might as well take advantage of it." , let Jun Bai see her true face." This is the only effective way he thought of. Now, no matter what he says to He Junbai, he will not listen. He can only let himself see the reality clearly. When the facts are ced in front of him, he cannot tolerate disbelief. How can you use the trick? Su Fu asked patiently. How did he know what method Lin Ge was going to use to kill him? Shangguan Ling lowered his head, squeezed her soft little hand, and chuckled, "You will know when the timees." Well, since he was so confident, Su Fu didn''t ask any more questions. If you want to know how he will respond, you have to wait until tomorrow to find out. the next day. Linge woke up early in the morning. She washed up, changed into clothes, and hid the potion in her underwear. Just then she went downstairs. No matter how early she got up, He Junbai was always earlier than her. He Junbai, who was already making breakfast in the kitchen, heard the footsteps and walked out to take a look. When he saw hering down, he looked over with a heavy look in his eyes, with a soft warmth, "Good morning, Linge. Breakfast." It''ll be fine soon. I''ll get you a ss of milk, and you can rest your stomach first." Okay. Lin Ge nodded, unusually cooperative. The two had breakfast and went for a walk in the yard to eat. Lin Ge listened intently to He Junbai''s story about interesting things that had happened to them before. When he talked about something interesting, Lin Ge would alsough with him. It was still early, and Lin Ge did not dare to mention going to Shangguan Manor. She waited for He Junbai to speak on his own. He Junbai is not in a hurry. He prefers the opportunity to be alone with Yanxi. He cherishes every minute and every second. Now, she is willing to listen to him talk about these past events, and he is very satisfied. Shangguan Ling, what do you want to do? Just as Su Fu was about to change her skirt, Shangguan Ling threw the skirt into the closet. Soph red at him angrily, "Take out the skirt." Let me exin here, there are 6 chapters updated every day. Don''t talk about 10 chapters, that was the website update requirement when it was firstunched. Readers who have followed the old articles should know that Dean usually updates based on 6 chapters, and the extra chapters are counted as monthly tickets for additional updates. The update time is not fixed, but all updates for the day will bepleted before twelve o''clock every night~ Chapter 910: Be honest with me Chapter 910: Be honest with me Chapter 910 Be honest with me You are not allowed to wear this. If I dont wear this, which skirt do you think I should wear? Shangguan Ling rummaged around in the closet and finally found a long ck skirt that was so conservative that only her neck, arms and ankles were exposed. I dont want to wear this, please change it. Su Fu crossed her arms in front of her chest and refused coldly. Shangguan Ling pinched her skirt and smiled, "Fufu, the person you want to please is me. If I say you look good in this, you should wear this." Whats more beautiful? Its obviously the one she picked just now that looks better. Does he have a problem with his aesthetics? Shangguan Ling started to peel off her home clothes, "I dress so beautifully in front of other men, do you think I''m dead?" Su Fu was touched by him, her branches were shaking withughter, and she dodged away, "Shangguan Ling, admit it, you are a jealous person!" Toozy to deny it, Shangguan Ling urged her, "Stop talking nonsense, Jun Bai will be here soon." Well, for the sake of his jealousy, Su Fu had no choice but to obey. After changing her skirt, Su Fu spun around in front of him, and the corners of her skirt drew a wave-like arc in the air. Is it beautiful? Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, **** it! Although the skirt is conservative enough, it still looks beautiful on her. The only failure was probably the gauze that was wrapped so thickly on his face that you could faintly see blood seeping through it, covering half of his face. Shangguan Ling coughed lightly, grabbed her hand and held her, "Let''s go." The deep voice contained a hint of anger. Su Fu was puzzled, "Shangguan Ling, are you angry again?" Su Fu discovered that Shangguan Ling was like someone who had taken explosives. If he touched it casually, it would explode. It was even more inexplicable now. She had no idea where she had offended him and made him angry. Shangguan Ling squeezed her hand and said viciously: "I really want to hide you in my pocket." After hearing this, Su Fu felt happy, "You just think I''m beautiful, Shangguan Ling, do you think I''m particrly beautiful?" I know even if you dont tell me, I am the most beautiful in your heart. Shangguan Ling, please slow down, my skirt is too long and I will fall down. The next second, her body suddenly flew into the air, and she was already being hugged by Shangguan Ling. Like a child, he held her in one arm and said, "Be patient." Soph hugged his neck and hummed twice, "If you bully me, I''ll let Gabby bite you." Noisy, went downstairs. As soon as we sat down, the butler came to report, "Master, Mr. He and Miss Linge are here." Invite them in. Yes, Master. The housekeeper led He Junbai and Lin Ge in. He Junbai looked at Su Fu and asked with concern, "Little madman, are you feeling better?" "I''m much better now. Thank you for your concern." Su Fu sat next to Shangguan Ling and smiled kindly: "Sit down, don''t be formal." These words were said to Lin Ge. He Junbai patted the back of Lin Ge''s hand, telling her not to be nervous, and sat down. Linge took out the small gift she had brought and ced it on the coffee table. "These are biscuits that Jun Bai and I made together. I hope you will like them." Shangguan Ling teased He Junbai with interest, "I didn''t expect you to have such a leisurely mood." Shangguan, please stop teasing me. Chapter 911: Stop talking nonsense and do as I say Chapter 911: Stop talking nonsense and do as I say Chapter 911: Stop talking nonsense, do as I say He Junbai shook his head andughed, if Lin Ge hadn''t insisted on sending some small gifts to express his feelings. He will not let her do it, he can handle it all by himself. Su Fu looked at the box of biscuits with a slightlyplicated look, and then it became clear that Lin Ge would not be so stupid. It is too irrational to make a fuss about cookies. She was wearing a skirt, with neat short hair, which made her palm-sized smiling face appear delicate and small. Su Fu really couldn''t imagine what method she nned to use to assassinate Shangguan Ling. However, no matter which method she uses, she will not let her seed. The man who wants to assassinate her also depends on her answer. She can abuse her man however she wants, and no one else can even think of hurting him with a finger! You guys chat, Ill go see how the dinner is being prepared in the kitchen. Su Fu stood up and was about to walk into the kitchen. After taking two steps, she stopped again, turned around, asked Linge with a soft smile, "By the way, Linge, I haven''t asked you if you have any taboos." Food, and food of your choice, so that I can order the head chef to cook it for you. I dont have any dietary restrictions and Im not too picky about food. "That''s good." Soph curled her lips and smiled, withdrew her gaze and quickly walked into the kitchen. I dont know what preparations Shangguan Ling has made. If he doesnt tell me, Su Fu cant find out. She held up her skirt and came to the kitchen. The kitchen was busy preparing for today''s dinner. When the chef saw Su Fuing in, he immediately put down his spoon and said, "Little madman, why did youe in? There is a lot of oil smoke here, you should go out." She still has a wound on her face, so she really shouldn''t stay in the kitchen for a long time. Soph hooked her hand and motioned for the chef toe closer. The chef came to her with a puzzled look on her face, "Little madman, what''s wrong?" You know what foods are ipatible with each other, right? The head chef''s gaze suddenly changed when he looked at Su Fu, as if he were looking at a ck angel with its fangs showing and waving its wings, "Little madman, are you... no, no, no, this is absolutely not possible! " "Stop talking nonsense, just do as I say. If anything happens, I''ll take care of it. Also, tell me the name of the dish first, okay?" Soph frowned and refused toment. The head chef raised his hand and wiped his sweat, "Okay, okay... As long as you help me carry it, young master, I will do as you say." Who is the little madman? That is the future hostess! She can climb on top of the young master to dominate, so what else can she dare not do? Listen to what she says, its absolutely true! If he offends her, the young master might peel off his skin and eat it. Su Fu nodded with satisfaction, "Very good, go and get ready." Coming out of the kitchen, Su Fu looked around and didn''t see Shangguan Ling, Junbai and Lin Ge. She walked a few steps quickly and asked the servant: "Where are they?" The young master said he wanted topete with Mr. He on his golf skills. Now he is going to the golf course. golf course? The golf course has a wide terrain. If Linge wanted to do something, wouldn''t it be easy to do it? Soph pursed her lips and called Gabby, "Gabby, let''s go." Gabby, who was lying on the carpet, immediately got up and followed her. One man and one tiger quickly disappeared from everyones sight. golf course. A group of people got off the battery car, and the servant had already prepared the clubs. Jun Bai, youe first. Shangguan Ling held Harry with one hand and followed his furry head with the other, with a slight smile on his lips. Chapter 912: Being spoiled by the superior Chapter 912: Being spoiled by the superior Chapter 912 Being spoiled by Shangguan He Junbai did not shirk, "Okay." He Shao, please. The servant handed over the cue. Harry suddenly jumped out of Shangguan Ling''s arms and ran wildly on thewn with his fat body. Shangguan Ling was startled, "Harry,e back!" Jiang Chuan took a step forward and said, "Master, I will go and chase Harry back." No need, Ill go. Shangguan Ling dropped his words and slowly stepped forward with his long legs, following behind Harry, "Harry,e back." Harry ran for a while, then stopped and looked at Shangguan Ling. He found that Shangguan Ling had not caught up with him, so he turned around and ran away. After repeating this several times, the distance will be lengthened. He Junbai, who had hit three goals, put down his cue and rubbed his forehead in confusion, "They talked aboutparing their skills, but he went to chase the cat first." He turned his head and looked at Linge. Linge''s eyes fell on Shangguan Ling, seeming to be in a trance. "Linge, what are you thinking about?" He Junbai looked at her worriedly, fearing that she was ufortable in some way. From the moment she arrived at the manor, her words became less frequent. She seemed to be cautious. He Junbai understood her mood, so he tried his best to enlighten her. Linge looked away and smiled shyly, "It''s nothing, I just think that cat is so cute." "Do you like it?" He Junbai looked into the distance, where Harry was ying a chase with Shangguan Ling, and couldn''t helpughing, "Harry was spoiled by Shangguan. Not only was he getting fatter, but he was also getting fatter and fatter. More and more naughty." Look, even the master dares to make fun of him. Linge''s eyes were fixed on Shangguan Ling. This distance was within the range of the pistol. At this angle, if she fired at him now, Shangguan Ling would definitely die! From the corner of her eye, she looked at Jiang Chuan and the men in ck around her. It was obvious that they were all on alert, with pistols on their waists. He Junbai looked away and said softly, "If you like it, I will give you one, okay?" Linge nodded absently. She knew now was not the best time, so she nned to give up temporarily. Shangguan Ling must have been prepared for this. He could notpletely trust her and let down his guard against her. Jun Bai, you go ahead and y, Ill go back and take a rest first. What, are you tired? Linge looked tired, "I''m a little tired, I want to go back and rest for a while." Okay, Ill have someone take you back. You can rest for a while and have dinner, then well go home, okay? "good." He Junbai called the servant and sent her back to the castle. After walking down the steps in front of the castle, Su Fu saw Lin Ge who was sent back from the golf course by the servant. She got off the battery car and saw Su Fu. She smiled and nodded. Linge, why are you back? Jun Bai and the others werepeting on their football skills. I dont know anything, so I just came back to rest. When Lin Ge spoke, he always had a faint smile. At the end of the sentence, he spread his hands helplessly. Soph touched Gabby''s head and looked at the servant, "Take Miss Linge to the guest room to have a rest." Okay, little madman. Then you go back and rest first, and Ill go find them. After Su Fu nodded, she took Gabby on the battery car, and the man in ck drove them to the golf course. Linge lowered her head, her hair covering half of her face, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. "Miss Linge, pleasee with me. I will take you to the guest room to rest." The servant made a gesture of invitation. Linge raised her head and smiled gently and harmlessly, "Okay, please." Chapter 913: Its a pity that she didnt cherish this opportunity Chapter 913: It''s a pity that she didn''t cherish this opportunity Chapter 913 Its a pity that she didnt cherish this opportunity "Miss Linge, you''re wee. This is my duty." Linge stepped into the castle and nced in the direction of the kitchen. There were servants and maids in the castle. Only around Shangguan Ling were there people in ck. Dealing with these maids and maids is just a piece of cake for her. golf course. Shangguan Ling finally caught Harry, grabbed his tail and pinched it twice. Harry howled miserably and rubbed his furry head pitifully. Shangguan Ling turned around, his eyes suddenly darkened, and Lin Ge disappeared. The reason why he chased Harry personally was just to create opportunities for her. It''s a pity that she did not cherish this opportunity. I dont know how she will assassinate him. Its really exciting. Shangguan,e back quickly. He Junbai waved to him. Shangguan Ling hugged Harry and smiled, "Juste." Su Fu got off the electric car and saw Shangguan Ling walking slowly with Harry in her arms. She took Gabby to meet him, "Didn''t you say that we werepeting against each other? Why didn''t we y?" Shangguan Ling lowered his head and looked at Harry, who was covered in fear. "Harry was running around naughtily. I just caught him." Harry is naughty and needs him to catch him personally? Su Fu looked at him with a half-smile, and understood that his intention was to lure Linge into taking the bait. But Linge didn''t seem to take the bait. She returned to the castle, not knowing what she would do next. Hold. Shangguan Ling put Harry into Su Fu''s arms. He took the club and swung it in a standard and elegant manner. Soph stroked Harry''s head and smoothed his hair. Gabby, who was standing at her feet, was unhappy. It jumped up, put its front paws on Sovereign''s shoulders, thrust its big head into her arms, and opened its mouth to bite Harry. Harry was so frightened that he howled wildly and crept into Sovereign''s arms. Sophie couldn''tugh or cry. She nodded Gabi''s head with one hand, "Gabby, don''t make trouble. Didn''t I tell you not to bully the weak?" Gabby ignored him and stared at Harry fiercely, as if he was about to bite his neck off at any moment. After returning from the golf course, Shangguan Ling and He Junbai took the hot towels handed by the servants, washed their hands, and walked to the restaurant. He Junbai looked at the servant and asked, "Where is Lin Ge?" "Miss Linge is resting in the guest room upstairs. We have sent someone up to invite her toe downstairs for dinner." He Junbai smiled and nodded. After everyone sat down in the restaurant, Lin Ge came in. She whispered, "Sorry, I was a bit sleepy and kept you waiting for so long." She seemed to have washed her face and a few strands of hair were wet. This also confirms that she was sleeping deeply just now, so she had to wash her face to refresh herself. Its okay, sit down quickly. Shangguan Ling, who was sitting in the first ce, spoke lightly and made a gesture of invitation. Linge nodded and sat down next to He Junbai. The long pce-style dining table is filled with a variety of exquisite and delicious dishes. The servants came forward to serve the soup, and ced it respectfully and carefully in front of everyone, with a warning: "Be careful when it''s hot." Thank you. Lin Ge politely thanked her. She lowered her eyes and drank the soup. Shangguan Ling and He Junbai chatted about official matters, so she simply ate by herself and did not participate in any conversation. As soon as Shangguan Ling picked up a piece of lentils, his arm was bumped by Su Fu beside him, and the lentils fell from the chopsticks onto the te. He didnt take it seriously and was about to pinch it again. Chapter 914: Shangguan Ling, dont scare me! Chapter 914: Shangguan Ling, don''t scare me! Chapter 914 Shangguan Ling, dont scare me! Soph secretly winked at him, "Don''t eat it!" The head chef is also a smart person and knows how to draw inferences from one example. Not only does he make a dish out of conflicting foods, but he also makes separate dishes out of food that would be poisonous if not cooked properly. These lentils are not cooked properly and will be poisonous if eaten. Although Shangguan Ling didn''t know why, she winked, probably because she had a question, so she put down her chopsticks and took a sip of red wine. Soph is satisfied, the child can be taught! He Junbai waspletely unaware of the turbulent undercurrent on the dining table, but Lin Ge, who had been eating the food in the bowl with his head down, was somewhat aware of the strange atmosphere. She looked at Su Fu and Shangguan Ling from the corner of her eye, and found that Shangguan Ling had started drinking, so she quickly lowered her eyes. Halfway through dinner, Su Fu said with a warm and soft voice, "Shangguan Ling, help me peel the shrimps." As soon as he finished speaking, Shangguan Ling''s face looked painful and he vomited blood. Blood flowed from the corners of his lips, down his chin and corbone, and finally disappeared into his ck shirt. The ck shirt was stained and looked darker. Shangguan Ling! Su Fu screamed, and the chopsticks in her hand instantly fell to the dining table. Jiangchuan even eximed, "Master, are you okay?" He Junbai was startled. He was chatting andughing a second ago, with a warm smile, but his expression suddenly turned cold. He turned his head and looked at Lin Ge, who was sitting next to him. His voice was suppressed and low, "Is it you?" At this time, Shangguan Ling vomited out another mouthful of blood and leaned on Su Fu. Su Fu was trembling all over and was helpless to support him. Her voice was crying, "Shangguan Ling, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me... Jiangchuan, call the doctor quickly, hurry up!" Her voice was so sharp that it broke, filled with endless panic and anxiety. Jiang Chuan nodded immediately, "Yes, I''ll call the doctor over right away!" Shangguan Ling stared at Linge. Linge put down her chopsticks and slowly raised her head. She looked at Shangguan Ling with contempt and said frankly, "Yes, it was me who poisoned her." When she came back, she overheard the servant adjusting the tray and cing the decanter containing red wine. Listening to the servant''s voice, it seems that this is the red wine for tonight. Linge followed the servant back to the guest room, and took the opportunity to pour the medicine she brought with her into the decanter. Shangguan Ling was at the golf course with Jiang Chuan and the man in ck, and Su Fu was not there either, which gave her an excellent opportunity to make a move. Everything went extremely smoothly. She put away the potions and quietly sneaked back into the guest room. She didnte out of the guest room until the servant came up to ask her to eat. Now, seeing Shangguan Ling vomiting blood, she was finally sure that she seeded. This medicine was given to her by Qi Lianyi himself. It is colorless, odorless and highly poisonous! Su Fu heard her own admission that she was responsible for the poison, and her eyes suddenly turned red. She supported Shangguan Ling with one hand and pointed at Lin Ge with the other, "Catch her!" The men in ck quickly moved out. He Junbai took the first step to protect Lin Ge. He had a look of pain on his face and said, "Let me say a few words to her." The man in ck looked at him and stopped. He Junbai''s eyes were heavy and he looked at the indifferent Lin Ge for a moment, "Linge, hand over the antidote." I dont have an antidote. "Impossible!" He Junbai growled, "Have you never thought about what you would do if I drank too?" Of course Linge couldn''t worry about this. He Junbai drove here, so he didn''t know how to drink. Chapter 915: One life is worth one life, use my life to pay back to Shangguan Chapter 915: One life is worth one life, use my life to pay back to Shangguan Chapter 915: One life is worth another, I will use my life to pay back the Shangguan She doesnt even know how to drink. She knows that there is something wrong with red wine, but she wont be stupid enough to risk her own life with her own. Soph, because of her surgery, there are many things she needs to avoid, and wine is one of them. So, there was no idental attack tonight, and the only person she targeted was Shangguan Ling. Linge, speak! This was the first time that He Junbai yelled at her. Linge raised her eyes and looked at him for a moment. She saw clearly the throbbing veins on his forehead and the anger in his eyes. Instead, she calmed down and said, "Even if you drink, there is still no antidote." Well, even if he drinks alcohol, he still has no antidote! He Junbai nodded fiercely, feeling betrayed, "You said you wanted to break away from Qi Lianyi, but you didn''t, did you?" Linge snorted coldly and looked at Shangguan Ling. He fell on Su Fu, and Su Fu hugged him tightly. Shangguan Ling, dont scare me... nothing will happen to you! Su Fu''s voice was trembling. She hugged Shangguan Ling tightly, her eyes turning scarlet, "Why are you still standing there in a daze? Catch her quickly!" He Junbai knew very well what arresting her meant. Linge would only end up dead if she fell into their hands. She is so stupid... Do you think that by killing Shangguan Ling, she can escape unscathed? By killing Shangguan Ling, not only did she have no chance to avenge herself, but she even risked her life! The man in ck took a step forward and said, "He Shao, I''m offended." After leaving the words, the man in ck stretched out his hand to control Lin Ge. Linge took out her pistol and quickly pulled He Junbai in front of her with one hand. The muzzle of the gun was pressed against his temple. She shouted coldly, "Don''te over here, or I''ll kill him!" He Junbai was stiff all over. He couldn''t believe it... This was the feast he had been thinking about. This woman was so cold-blooded and decisive that he felt strange. Until now, she still calmly took him as a hostage. He Junbai wanted tough, but couldn''t... Bitterness spread in his heart, so much so that the tip of his heart trembled. He looked at Shangguan Ling, whose face was pale and the corners of his lips were full of blood, and he apologized choked with sobs: "I''m sorry, Shangguan...it was me who hurt you..." The men in ck all took out their guns and pointed the guns at Lin Ge without exception, "Put down the gun!" Lin Ge sneered. She grabbed He Junbai''s arm with one hand and pulled him back a few steps. "Okay, you shoot! I''ll hold him on my back together." Su Fu stared at Lin Ge with hatred and ordered without hesitation, "Shoot!" Stop! He Junbai spoke at the same time. He looked at Su Fu imploringly, "Little madman, let her go. I will pay for my life to the superior officer." "No! Since she dares to attack Shangguan Ling, I want her to die!" This sentence was said extremely calmly, and every word was tainted with Su Fu''s endless anger and resentment. "Little lunatic, one life is worth one, use my life to repay Shangguan. Please, let her go." He Junbai''s voice was sad, with a cautious tremor. Linge turned her head and nced at him. She stared at him withplicated eyes for a long time. Is this man crazy? At this point, he still wants to save her? Whether he was sincere or not, Lin Ge would not remember any kindness from him. Even if he saved her life, there was still a gap of hatred between them. "He Junbai, Shangguan Ling is about to die. Has your conscience been eaten by a dog?" Updatepleted~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote monthly~ Chapter 916: I dont want anything to happen to you, do you hear me? Chapter 916: I don''t want anything to happen to you, do you hear me? Chapter 916: I dont allow anything to happen to you, do you hear that? Soph picked up the bowl in front of her with one hand and mmed it on the dining table. Crackling. There was a sound of breaking porcin, vegetables were spilled and soup was spilled, and the table was in a mess. Su Fu pointed at the tip of He Junbai''s nose, her eyes gloomy, "You want me to watch Shangguan Ling''s murderer walk away freely, I can''t do it! I tell you, she must die tonight!" Linge looked at Su Fu, this woman was not simple. However, is it so simple to kill her? Jiang Chuan brought the doctor in, "Little madman, the doctor is here!" All doctors in the infirmary are dispatched. He rushed into the restaurant in a mighty manner, carefully lifted Shangguan Ling from Su Fu, put him on a stretcher, and sent him back to the infirmary. Shangguan Ling used thest bit of strength to hold Su Fu''s wrist tightly. Su Fu felt pain and looked sideways at him: "Shangguan Ling, what''s wrong with you?" Letlet her go. It was a short sentence, but he seemed to have exhausted all his strength to say it. As he spoke, more and more blood spilled out of his mouth. Shangguan Ling, are you crazy?! Su Fu stared at him in disbelief. Shangguan Ling half-knocked his eyes, and his eyes fell on He Junbai''s face. He Junbai''s eyes were red, "Shangguan, I''m sorry for you. I''m willing to pay you with my life, just because of our friendship for so many years. For my sake...let her go." "Jun Bai...why do you have to..." Shangguan, I owe her so much... Without her, I would still be a walking corpse. It would be better to end this life and bepletely free. A man doesnt shed tears easily, but he has not yet reached the point where he is sad. Now, Su Fu clearly saw the mist gathering in He Junbai''s eyes. I''m afraid he is... really sad to the extreme, right? The woman he loved held him at gunpoint, treating him as a bargaining chip in exchange for his life. I have to say, Lin Ges stab was really hard! Reaching straight to He Junbais heart! Linge had been observing Lucky, knowing that she had a chance to escape. She dragged He Junbai out, and the man in ck pressed closer step by step. The doctors saw that Shangguan Ling refused to let go of Su Fu''s hand. They were sweating profusely and tried to persuade her, "Master, please let go quickly and let us examine you." Su Fu gritted her teeth and trembled slightly, "Jiang Chuan, kill her!" "Yes!" Jiangchuan quickly took out his pistol, and in just a few seconds, he hadpleted the action of loading and aiming. Shangguan! He Junbais voice was choked with sobs and pleading. Shangguan Ling used up thest bit of his strength and said, "...let her go...no one can stop her..." After finishing speaking, his hand finally lost strength and let go of Su Fu''s wrist. The body is like fallen leaves in autumn, falling weakly. "Shangguan Ling!" Su Fu shouted in horror, her voice choked with tears, "Don''t let anything happen to you, I won''t let anything happen to you, do you hear me!" Jiang Chuan was even more horrified, "Young Master!" Linge recalled the situation and dragged He Junbai out. The man in ck who surrounded them automatically moved out of the way. Everyone stared at her with hatred, wanting to skin her, cramp her, and kill her with their own hands. But no one dared to disobey Shangguan Ling''s orders. They gritted their teeth unwillingly and stared at her angrily. Linge dragged He Junbai, and he walked very slowly. Linge growled angrily, "Hurry up!" He Junbai sneered, his heart empty and like a knife piercing his heart. Chapter 917: Say one more thing and I will kiss you now! Chapter 917: Say one more thing and I will kiss you now! Chapter 917 Say one more thing and I will kiss you now! Linge...you are not my Yanxi... you are not. My Yanxi will not be so cruel, let alone so ruthless to me. You... are not my Yanxi after all. Linge dragged him into the car, pointed a gun at him, and asked him to drive. He Junbai drove the car to the gate of the manor without any resistance. Lin Ge walked around the front of the car and came to the driver''s seat, pulled him out and got in the car. Step on the elerator and fly away. He Junbai stood there, smiling at himself, smiling, then raised his head, looked at the dark night, and shouted: "Ah..." In the restaurant, Su Fu looked at Jiang Chuan, "Are you leaving?" Jiangchuan received the news and nodded, "Already gone." Su Fu then patted Shangguan Ling angrily, "Okay, tell me what''s going on?" She vomited blood all over her body and she was so dirty. If she hadn''t been quick to react, she would have been fooled by now! Shangguan Ling immediately spat out the blood bag hidden in his mouth. He frowned in disgust and looked at the doctors surrounding him behind him, "What kind of blood is this?" Master...yes, its chicken blood. Shangguan Ling: The dignified young master Shangguan actually hid the chicken blood in his mouth and spit it out skillfully. It was really not easy to perform a drama of poisoning and vomiting blood! Su Fuughed heartlessly, "Shangguan Ling, how does chicken blood taste? How do you feel now?" Shangguan Ling red at her, got up and went to the bathroom to clean up. Su Fu followed him, trying to follow him into the bathroom. He was pushed out ruthlessly by Master Shangguan, "Get out." No, I want to see it! Su Fu squeezed in. Shangguan Ling red at her fiercely, took out a new toothbrush, and started brushing his teeth. Seeing the aggrieved look on Shangguan Ling''s face, Su Fuughed so hard that she almost couldn''t straighten up. She warned her without fear of death, "Brush it clean, otherwise I won''t kiss you." Shangguan Ling put down his toothbrush, with his mouth full of foam, and stretched out his long arms to catch her. Su Fu slipped out like a slippery loach. What, are you angry with embarrassment? Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, mmed the door with one hand, and shut her out ruthlessly. Su Fu raised her hand and knocked on the door, "Shangguan Ling, you spit blood all over me. I want to clean it up right away. Please open the door quickly." The next second, the bathroom door opened with a bang. Shangguan Lingjuns face was gloomy, as if someone owed him hundreds of millions, If you say one more thing, Ill kiss you right now! Soph trembled all over, feeling sick and covered in goosebumps. She rubbed oil on the soles of her feet and ran away. Before running away, he did not forget to drop a disgusting word: "I don''t want it, it''s too disgusting." nausea? You knew he was disgusting and you came here tough at him? It really deserves a beating! Shangguan Ling brushed his teeth several times. After his mouth was filled with the sober mint smell, he put down the toothbrush with satisfaction. Coming out of the bathroom, all the doctors were there, with their heads hanging down, waiting for the violent storm toe from Master Shangguan. Soph had already gone upstairs, changed into clean home clothes and came down. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help butugh. Theughter caught Young Master Shangguans attention. He frowned and pursed his thin lips. This was a sign of anger. Is it funny? Can I tell the truth? Hahaha... Its really funny. When I think of you putting a blood bag of chicken blood in your mouth, I cant control myself... Chapter 918: Dont even think of touching me with a finger! Chapter 918: Don''t even think of touching me with a finger! Chapter 918 Dont even touch me with a finger! As Sufu spoke, she couldn''t help butugh again. She held on to the handrail of the stairs andughed so hard. The doctors are all in danger, and the little lunatic is adding fuel to the fire! If the young master doesnt peel them off, this matter wont be over! Shangguan Ling gave her a cold look, looked away, and sat down on the sofa. After Su Fu hadughed enough, she calmed down, and then quickly came to his side. As soon as Shangguan Ling sat down next to him, he moved aside in disgust. Soph didn''t believe this evil, so she moved and moved to his side. Shangguan Ling simply stood up and sat down on the sofa opposite. Su Fu was stunned. Do you want to hold a grudge like this? It''s really too petty, not manly or generous at all. Soph snorted, if she would give up easily, then he would win. Get up and quickly walk to the sofa opposite. Before he could react, he sat down and hugged his arm, refusing to let go. Put your hand. Before Shangguan Ling could finish his words, Su Fu made a subtle threat, "If you continue to dislike me, don''t even think about touching me in the future!" To show her determination, she added, "Don''t even think about touching me with a finger!" Shangguan Ling: Seeing that he didn''t struggle any more, let alone shake her off, Su Fule asked happily, "Tell me, what exactly is going on?" He suddenly vomited blood, which startled her. If his hand under the dining table hadn''t pinched her leg, she might have believed that he was actually poisoned and vomiting blood. On the golf course, Lin Ge did not make a move. She thought that Lin Ge would have no chance to make another move. But just in case, she asked the kitchen to put all the ipatible foods and vegetables like lentils that could cause food poisoning on the table. No matter what, only if something happens to Linge and she gets food poisoning, she will temporarily give up her n to assassinate Shangguan Ling. Unexpectedly, she made a miscalction after all. No one has touched those dishes. "Want to know?" Shangguan Ling turned his head, lowered his eyes, and stared at her. Soph nodded, "I think so!" Are you still smiling? Howe this personis more vengeful than her? It seems that I dont want to know anymore. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and chuckled. Soph snorted and said unwillingly, "I''m notughing anymore." What are you saying, I cant hear you. "I said..." Su Fu leaned close to his ear and snorted angrily, "Don''tugh! I don''tugh. Shangguan Ling, did you hear that!" Everyone looked at this scene and sighed secretly in their hearts, the little madman is so bold! Shangguan Lingjun''s face darkened and he was about to get angry. Su Fu pouted her red lips and chirped quickly on his handsome face. She retracted her head, "Is this okay?" I dont feel it, try again. Shangguan Ling was cured in a second and felt a little better. Disgusting. He clearly wanted to take advantage of her! "Come or not? You only have one chance. If you miss it, don''t me me for not reminding you." Just kiss! Sufu held his handsome face in her hands and said loudly, "Is it okay?" doctor:"" Ouch, this show of affection is so... Maid: Man in ck:"" We saw nothing. Jiangchuan: Master, you are so depraved! Shangguan Ling put his hand around her slender waist and brought her into his arms. Su Fu said like a snake, "Shangguan Ling, your shirt is covered with blood. Let me go quickly." Chapter 919: We share the same difficulties, don’t be dissatisfied Chapter 919: We share the same difficulties, dont be dissatisfied Chapter 919: We share the same difficulties, dont be disdainful We should share the same difficulties, and dont be dissatisfied. Shangguan Ling was determined to punish her and avenge her smile. Soph was pressed into his arms, and her clean home clothes were immediately stained with chicken blood. Soph was so tortured by him that she howled and screamed. It was not until the end that the home clothes werepletely damaged and there was no way to save her, that she stopped her dying struggle. Go and bring Jun Bai in. Jiang Chuan immediately understood, "Yes, young master." The man in ck also quickly withdrew at Shangguan Ling''s signal. Only the frightened doctors were left, not daring to take a breath. Shangguan Ling slowly lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes shed across their faces one by one, "Tell me how I should punish you." Master, we didnt mean to do it...but the situation was urgent and we had sma, but considering that you wouldnt be willing to do it, we had to temporarily kill a chicken and use the chicken blood. At close range, they did not dare to use ketchup to fool them. If Lin Ge saw through, it would be the end. The n ispletely exposed, and their fate will only be worse. Therefore, he had to take a risk and use chicken blood to make a blood bag. After Shangguan Ling went to the bathroom, he hid the blood bag in his mouth, bit the blood bag at the right time and spit out the blood. You didnt mean it, but you did make me use chicken blood. Shangguan Ling blew out a smoke ring, pondered for a moment, and said generously, "Why don''t you each drink a bowl of chicken blood to make me feel better, and this matter will be over with." Drinking chicken blood Doctors are used to seeing people in life and death situations, but they have never drank chicken blood. When I heard about drinking a bowl of chicken blood, I couldn''t help but tremble all over. Shangguan Ling''s voice suddenly dropped, with a hint of fierceness: "Why, you don''t want to?" No, no, no, Master, we are willing! We are willing to drink! The doctors are desperate. Drinking a bowl of chicken blood is better than being physically punished! They are already very lucky, after all, the young master is rarely so generous and easily forgives people who have made mistakes. Butler. The butler stepped forward respectfully, "Master, I''m here." Go and prepare the chicken blood. I want to watch them drink it with my own eyes. Yes, Master! The butler immediately turned around and went to do it. The housekeeper asked his servants to catch the ck-bone chickens, bleed them immediately, and put out several bowls of chicken blood. Shangguan Ling crossed his long legs and raised the corners of his lips slightly, "Let''s get started." "Yes..." The doctors gritted their teeth and held the bowls. When they smelled the smell of blood, their stomachs suddenly turned upside down. Before spitting it out, they closed their eyes and drank the chicken blood inrge gulps. Each doctor drank a mouthful of blood, and the blood that had no time to swallow flowed down the corners of his lips. Looking really embarrassed. Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but think of himself... when he vomited chicken blood, it must be more funny than this! Master, weve finished drinking. The doctors burped, like vampires who had just sucked blood from the ughterhouse. Shangguan Ling waved his hand irritably, and the doctors immediately breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and ran away. Su Fu fell downughing, put her head on his shoulder, and poked his chest with one hand: "Shangguan Ling, you scared people away." Why, do you still want to see them perform live and with chicken blood? Soph said without fear of death, "I would rather see you perform live." Dream. As he was speaking, Jiang Chuan had already brought in the heartbroken He Junbai. He Junbai looked at Shangguan Ling in shock. Jiang Chuan asked him toe back just now. Chapter 920: You are devoted to her wholeheartedly, but what about her? Chapter 920: You are devoted to her wholeheartedly, but what about her? Chapter 920 You are devoted to her wholeheartedly, but what about her? He still didn''t believe it, so Jiang Chuan had to forcefully drag him back. Looking at Su Fu and Shangguan Ling, they wereughing and bickering. Where does the scene look like in the restaurant just now? "Shangguan, you..." He Junbai took a few steps forward, looked at his shirt, and then at his face. Your face is rosy and shiny, and you are very healthy! Where is it like a person who is poisoned, vomits blood, or loses too much blood? Jun Bai, sit down. Shangguan Ling motioned for him to sit down first before talking. He Junbai''s face turned pale. He sat down slowly. He still can''t figure out what happened. Havent he been poisoned? Why...are you sitting here happily now? Linge said there was no antidote, so how did he recover? All kinds of questions kept shing in his mind, and He Junbai''s breath became rapid, "Shangguan, tell me, what is going on." Shangguan Ling leaned forward and poured three sses of water. One was moved to him, one was handed to Su Fu, and one was held in his hand. He took a few sips to moisten his throat, then raised the corners of his lips and said softly: "As you said. See, I''m fine. It can be said that I have prepared everything tonight, so I didn''t let Lin Ge seed." "What... prepare in advance?" He Junbai''s mind went nk, and he had lost the ability to think. Linge''s departure has taken away his soul, and now he is just a body. Shangguan Ling yed with the water ss in his hand. He lowered his eyes and said in a casual tone, but with a stern chill. "To be honest,st time you brought Lin Ge to apologize, I didn''t feel Lin Ge''s sincerity. To a person I am not so easy to let down my guard against people who have assassinated me. Lin Ge is no one else, she is Yanxi. Qi Lianyi spent all his efforts to train Lin Ge. For what reason? How could she give up this chess piece so easily? " An idea shed through his mind so fast that he couldn''t catch it. He Junbai''s lips trembled, "You mean...from beginning to end..." He no longer had the courage to speak. Shangguan Ling''s lips curled up slightly, with a hint of ridicule, "Linge has been using you. What she said about leaving Qi Lianyi was just a lie to make you lower your guard. As for what she wants to do, it is nothing more than use. You, approach me and assassinate me. I didnt tell you before, firstly, because Linge didnt make any substantive move, and secondly, I didnt want to speak without any evidence and let you refute me. Yesterday I received Your phone call said that you wanted to bring Lin Ge with you. To be honest, at that time, I had already begun to suspect that Lin Ge was going to take action today." The blood on He Junbai''s face has faded, and his eyes have lost focus, as dim as falling meteors, lifeless, "Since you know, why did you agree to let me bring Lin Ge?" "To make you give up, to let you see Lin Ge''s true face. She doesn''t reallye back to you, she is just using you, everything is just an illusion she made to use you and deceive you." Shangguan Ling hit the nail on the head, "Jun Bai, Lin Ge doesn''t love you." He Junbai buried his face in his palms, his voice choked with sobs, "I know... I know she doesn''t love me. It''s the greatestfort to me that she cane back alive. So... I don''t dare to be too harsh on her." So much extravagant hope. Shangguan Ling sneered, "You are devoted to her, but what about her?" Chapter 921: Are you teaching me to be more cruel to you in the future? Chapter 921: Are you teaching me to be more cruel to you in the future? Chapter 921 Are you teaching me to be more cruel to you in the future? "What did she do to you? If I hadn''t asked someone to change the red wine tonight, and you had drank too, you would have been killed by her hand." He Junbai certainly knew how cruel Lin Ge was. In her eyes, he was just a tool that deliberately helped herplete her task. Su Fu took a sip of water and lowered her voice, "Shangguan Ling, please stop hitting him. I don''t think he can survive." A womans kindness. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly. Su Fu red at him, "You are teaching me to be more cruel to you in the future and not be kind to a woman, right?" Shangguan Ling red at her coldly, "How dare you!" Hmph, you try and I dare you. The arrogant Miss Cecilia came online, let go of his arm, and sat upright. He seemed to be staring at me because I''m not familiar with you. Shangguan Ling, the long-armed doctor, took her into his arms again. When she interrupted him, he forgot what he was talking about. What did I say just now? He Junbai raised his head and said in despair, "Shangguan, how did you find out that Lin Ge was going to attack you tonight?" "Self-consciously, I believe that people who are bound by kindness and have been trained will not rebel easily. So, when I learned that you were going to bring her, I already had a n. On the golf course, I went to chase her. When Harry, he actually gave her the best chance to strike. I dont know why, but Lin Ge didnt take action. Lin Ge, who missed this opportunity, will definitely find another way to strike. The servants and servants in the castle The maids were all prepared and on guard. After knowing that Lin Ge wasing back to rest, I asked Jiang Chuan to deliberately reveal some news for Lin Ge to hear. Sure enough, Lin Ge heard it and did take action. She came from the guest room She left, sneaked into the restaurant quietly, and drugged the red wine in the decanter. She thought that the ghost was unnoticed, but she didn''t know that it was just a trap. The servants withdrew from the restaurant early in the morning, leaving her enough time to take action. " Shangguan Ling took a sip of water and looked at He Junbai with a faint look, "You also know what happened next, do you still need me to tell you?" Then what happened to the blood you vomited? "After Lin Ge went upstairs, the servant immediately reced the wine that had been drugged with her. As for vomiting blood...did you forget that I went to the bathroom before vomiting blood? I went to ask for a blood bag and hid it in my mouth because I wanted to vomit blood. Just bite through the blood bag when it''s gone." At this point, the cause and effect have be clear. He Junbai leaned slumped on the sofa. He raised his hands and covered his face. A voice of self-me and guilt came out from between his fingers, "I''m sorry, Shangguan... I''m sorry for you." "You have nothing to be sorry for me about. Linge is Linge, and you are you. The reason why I did this is just to let you know that she is Linge in her heart, not your Yanxi. Even before you give your sincerity, You have to think carefully about whether you can really get a response." As a good friend, Shangguan Ling knew that he would not listen to verbal reminders. Therefore, we can only let him see the essence of the matter clearly and let him clearly realize that Linge is not the original Yanxi. They are almost twopletely different people. He made up for all his guilt and love for Yanxi on Lin Ge. Do you really know that? He Junbai was so ashamed that he couldn''t raise his head. He suddenly grabbed the gun from Jiang Chuan and pointed it at his own arm. Chapter 922: Shangguan Ling, you also have today! Chapter 922: Shangguan Ling, you also have today! Chapter 922 Shangguan Ling, you too have today! "Shangguan, I''m sorry for you. If you are wrong, you are wrong. It cannot be undone by an apology." He quickly loaded the gun and was about to pull the trigger with his index finger. The water cup in Shangguan Ling''s hand formed a parab in the air and hit his arm urately. His arm went numb and he paused. Jiang Chuan quickly grabbed his wrist and took the pistol back, "Master He, why are you doing this?" Shangguan Ling frowned, and his voice suddenly became colder. "The reason I''m telling you this is not to make you hurt yourself in front of me and apologize." Shangguan, I... "Okay, everything has been said." Shangguan Ling felt irritated, "Jiangchuan, send him back." Yes, Master. Jiang Chuan put away the pistol. This time he was careful and would not let him take the pistol away easily again. "He Shao, I will take you back." Helped up the lost He Junbai, Jiang Chuan took him out. He Junbai''s leaving figure disappeared from sight, and Su Fu joked, "I didn''t expect Master Shangguan to be so attached to love and justice." Unexpectedly, a person whom he was determined to retaliate against would give up his principles for the sake of friendship. Linge was really lucky. She assassinated Shangguan Ling twice and three times. Not only did she not receive any punishment or ountability, she was also free. All of this was done for He Junbai''s sake. If it weren''t for He Junbai, I''m afraid both Lin Ge and Yan Xi would have ended badly. Shangguan Ling pinched her chin and pinched it hard twice, "Do you know this?" Linge drove He Junbai''s car to the city and abandoned the car. She returned to the Presidential Pce, dered her life, waited for a while, and then was allowed to go through the security check and enter the Presidential Pce. In the study room, sandalwood incense was burning, emitting light smoke. Qi Lianyi was sitting on the sofa, reading Historical Records, and when he heard the knock on the door, he said without raising his head, "Come in." Linge pushed the door open and closed it behind her back. She quickly came to Qi Lianyi and bowed her head respectfully, "Miss." "You''re here." Qi Lianyi then raised his head and closed the historical records with one hand. Linge raised her head and pursed her lips, "Miss, I havepleted the mission. Shangguan Ling has been poisoned." At that moment, Linge clearly saw Qi Lianyi''s calm eyes, and she had an expression of ecstasy. "you sure?" Linge nodded solemnly, "I''m sure. I watched Shangguan Ling drink the drugged red wine with my own eyes. I even saw him vomiting blood and his whole body was limp." Qi Lianyi stood up quickly, his eyes urgent and pressing towards her, "Did you see him die with your own eyes?" "I didn''t." Lin Ge shook his head and quickly added, "However, he drank thedy''s medicine. Even if Hua Tuo is alive, he will be unable to recover." "Ah." Qi Lianyi chuckled, and theughter gradually became louder, "Hahaha...Shangguan Ling, you have today too!" Linge looked at Qi Lianyi''s almost maniacal smile calmly. After she hadughed enough and calmed down, she said, "Miss, when will I know who my enemy is?" He Junbai said that her enemy is a general. Is this true? "Don''t worry. Once I confirm the news of Shangguan Ling''s death, I will naturally help you get revenge." Qi Lianyi''s face was soft and he said softly: "You have worked hard, go down and rest." Yes, Miss. Chapter 923: Why do you have Fufu’s phone number? Chapter 923: Why do you have Fufus phone number? Chapter 923 Why do you have Fufus phone number? Linge left the study and returned to the room where she usually trained. After lying down, my mind began to clear up, and He Junbai''s grief-stricken face appeared in my mind. A sh of irritability shed through my heart. She got up, went into the bathroom and took a cold shower, theny down and closed her eyes to sleep. In the study, the sandalwood incense is still burning. Qi Lianyi stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The surprise came so suddenly that she still couldn''t fully digest the fact until now. Shangguan Ling died... Her long-cherished wish came true this day, and her heart suddenly felt empty. The hatred that had been supporting her life disappeared, and she didn''t know if she could still live bravely in this world. After standing quietly for a long time, her legs were already numb, she came back to her senses and called the guard, "Go and find out if Shangguan Ling is dead." Yes, Miss! She would not easily believe that Shangguan Ling was dead without seeing Shangguan Ling''s body with her own eyes. Soph took painkillers and was about to go to bed when the cell phone on the bedside table rang. Shangguan Ling, who had juste out of the bathroom, heard her cell phone ringing and frowned subconsciously. Who is not smart enough to call her sote? "who?" The man''s voice was low and questioning, like a husband catching a woman. Su Fu snorted and stretched out her hand. Just as she was about to pick up the phone, Shangguan Ling rushed forward with a few strides, stretched out her long arms, and snatched the phone away before her. Shangguan Ling, give me your phone back. I want to see which crazy bee and butterfly is calling you sote! Shangguan Ling said, taking a look at the number, there was no note, which was even more suspicious! With a cold snort, Shangguan Ling answered the phone, "Who?" Little madman Gu Jinn was stunned for a moment before he realized that the person on the other end was not Su Fu but Shangguan Ling. He paused and said, "Shangguan, it''s me." "Is it you?" Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes narrowed dangerously, with a trace of imperceptible anger, "Why do you have Fufu''s phone number?" Su Fu was startled and asked him silently, who is it? Unfortunately, she did not get a look from Shangguan Ling in response. Gu Jinn couldn''tugh or cry. Even though he was thousands of miles away, he could smell the smell of vinegar emanating from him. I have something to ask the little madman, and its not difficult to find her number. Is the little madman there? I have something to ask her for help. Shangguan Ling took his mobile phone and sat down on the sofa, crossing his long legs casually, "If you have anything to say, tell me and I will tell her." Thats not true! He actually went straight past him to find Su Fu. Do you think he is dead? ! Gu Jinn held his forehead and sighed, "Shangguan, I really have something to do with the little lunatic. It''s urgent!" Afraid that he wouldn''t believe it, he added, "About Xu Xu." Su Fu flipped through the magazine casually, and Shangguan Ling walked to the bedside with a calm and handsome face, holding the mobile phone and handing it to her. Whose call is it? Su Fu did not answer it immediately, but asked casually. Gu Jinn. Shangguan Ling''s character is straight and round, every word is punctuated. Hearing this tone, even his friends are jealous? Su Fu closed the magazine dumbfounded, "Really? Give me your phone quickly." She reached out her hand impatiently, took the phone, turned her back to him and answered the phone, "Do you have anything to do with me?" "Little madman..." Gu Jinn sighed quietly, as if it was difficult to speak. "What''s wrong?" Su Fu didn''t understand why Gu Jinn called her. It probably had something to do with Zhao Qiuxu. Chapter 924: Thats enough for you. Theres no one as domineering as you. Chapter 924: That''s enough for you. There''s no one as domineering as you. Chapter 924: Enough is enough for you. There is no one as domineering as you. Sure enough, the next second, Gu Jinn spoke, "Can you go see Xu Xu and persuade her?" Su Fu''s eyes were slightly cold, and her tone became serious, "What''s wrong with her?" "She''s sick, it''s quite serious. Go see her and advise her that big things are not as important as your own health." Gu Jinn spoke lightly, but Su Fu heard a different feeling. Zhao Qiuxu was seriously ill. At this time, he did not go to visit her. Instead, he asked her to visit her and persuade her. What exactly happened in this? Su Fu opened the quilt, got out of bed and came to the balcony, "Since Xu Xu is sick, why don''t you go see her?" I am abroad. Being abroad, what a perfect excuse. "What do you mean you asked me to persuade her? To persuade her to let you go?" Gu Jinn''s voice was light and a little ethereal, "Yeah." Gu Jinn, let me ask you, do you really have no feelings for Xu Xu at all? You will never fall in love with Xu Xu in this life? Okay, I know what you mean. After a pause, Su Fu raised her hand, rubbed her forehead, and said in a soft voice with a bit of coldness, "Gu Jinn, since you don''t like Xu Xu, then don''t get close to her and don''t give her anything she shouldn''t have." Fantasy and hope. You know she likes you, but a move or even a look from you will make her rush towards you regardless of her own safety." "I know." How could Gu Jinn not know? He clearly understood this, so he chose to leave. Perhaps not seeing her canpletely stop her thoughts. Let her gradually get out of the predicament and usher in a new life. Little madman, please excuse me. Gu Jinn asked solemnly. Shangguan Ling hugged her slender waist from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder, "What''s wrong?" Im going to see Xu Xu tomorrow. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Did Jing Lan ask you to go?" "Um." Seeing her depressed mood, Shangguan Ling stopped discussing the topic and kissed her delicate neck carefully, "Fufu, you are not allowed to answer calls from men at night from now on." Including yours? You can only pick up mine. Su Fu turned around from his arms and pushed his head away, "Shangguan Ling, that''s enough for you. There''s no one as domineering as you." I dont know if others have it, but you already have it. Shangguan Ling raised his head and locked eyes with her with a heavy look, "Promise me." If you dont agree, go away. Sofu opened his hand and hurried back to the bedroom. Su Fu''s mind was in a mess, thinking about how to persuade Zhao Qiuxu to give up Gu Jinn when she saw her tomorrow. She and Gu Jinn are impossible. In this world, only feelings cannot be forced. Now it seems that Gu Jinn is notpletely scumbag. At least, he did the right thing now. He did note forward directly and cut off all her thoughts and fantasies that she should not have. Eight years Spent eight years of youth loving an impossible person, this is something Su Fu never dared to think about. Zhao Qiuxu did it. She didnt know how she persisted in the past eight years. She doesn''t even know how much harm her infatuation has caused her. ording to Su Fu''s personality, she would never wait for someone for eight years. That''s just her personality. The next day, after breakfast, Su Fu made some preparations and took Gabi with her to Zhao''s house. Shangguan Ling insisted on following, but Su Fu ruthlessly refused. Chapter 925: Why are you following a man? Chapter 925: Why are you following a man? Chapter 925 Why are you following a man? Su Fu could not forget Shangguan Ling''s frighteningly gloomy face when she left. Ten minutes ago. Soph changed into her dress and called Gabby, "Gabby, it''s time for us to go." Gabbyzily got up from the carpet and walked slowly to her side. Su Fu asked someone to prepare a car. She was going to Zhao''s house. Shangguan Ling chased him down from upstairs and raised his voice, "Wait!" Sufu paused, turned around, and stared at him suspiciously, "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling raised her hand and buttoned up her shirt, a look of displeasure shed through her deep cold eyes, as if she had done such a tragic thing by only taking Gabi with her instead of him. "I aming too." Hearing this, Su Fu was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped. She looked at Shangguan Ling funny, "Shangguan Ling, do you know where I am going?" She went to see Zhao Qiuxu, why did he follow her to join in the fun? He and Gu Jinn were in the same group, and Zhao Qiuxu was heartbroken when she saw him. "I know." The long fingers with clear joints buttoned thest button of the shirt, then stretched out and lifted her chin, "Can''t I go?" With a questioning tone, his final voice rose, indicating his anger. Su Fu took his hand away and refused ruthlessly, "Shangguan Ling, please stop making trouble. I''m going to see Xu Xu. Why are you following me as a man?" After saying that, she turned around and left. Hearing the footstepsing from behind, Su Fu paused, turned around, and pointed a finger at him, "Stop, don''t move. You are not allowed to follow me today, do you understand?" Shangguan Lingjuns face was gloomy as he watched her take Gabby into the car and leave. Su Fu thought it was funny when she recalled Shangguan Ling''s gloomy expression. Zhao family. This was the first time Mrs. Zhao saw Su Fu, and she was horrified when she saw half of her face wrapped in thick gauze. Her eyes fell on the ferocious behemoth standing at her feet. She patted her chest and backed away in fright. Hello, Im here to see Xu Xu. Miss, are you...? Mrs. Zhao asked cautiously. Su Fu patted Gabby''s head with one hand, "My name is Su Fu, and I am Xu Xu''s friend. This is my pet. It just looks a little scary, but it''s actually very well-behaved and won''t bite." The servant on the side also whispered beside Mrs. Zhao, "Madam, Miss Su is indeed Miss Su''s friend. She has been to the house several times." Coincidentally, every time Su Fu came, Mrs. Zhao was either on a business trip or not at home. So, it was understandable that she had never seen Su Fu before and was frightened by her. It turns out to be Xu Xus friend. Xu Xu is resting in the bedroom upstairs. Go up and Ill prepare some fruits for you... A smile appeared on Mrs. Zhaos face. She paused and her eyes fell on Gabbys face. He nced at Gabby''s fierce tiger eyes, then quickly looked away, his heart pounding in fear, "By the way, whatever your pet likes to eat, I''ll prepare some food for it." Its not picky about food and will eat anything. Auntie can just prepare some fruit. Okay, okay. Mrs. Zhao responded with a smile. Under the leadership of the servant, Soph and Gabi went upstairs together. Gu Jinn told Su Fu on the phone that Zhao Qiuxu''s illness was quite serious. Although she was mentally prepared, Su Fu was still deeply shocked when she saw Zhao Qiuxu with her own eyes! Zhao Qiuxu, who was lying on the bed, looked haggard and sallow, so thin that his eye sockets and cheeks were sunken, and his chin became more pointed. Chapter 926: Such a cold and arrogant man has been conquered by you Chapter 926: Such a cold and arrogant man has been conquered by you Chapter 926 Such a cold and arrogant man was conquered by you There was an infusion pole standing next to the bed, and a bottle of medicine was hanging on it. Zhao Qiuxu was in a very bad mental state in front of her. When she heard the movement, she opened her eyes. Seeing Su Fu, she was stunned for a while before she realized what she was doing. Struggling to get up, her voice was weak and weak, "Fufu, why are you here?" "Miss, be careful." The servant stepped forward quickly, helped her sit up, and stuffed a pillow behind her waist. Of course Su Fu would not tell her that it was Gu Jinn who asked her toe. Since he has decided to stay away from her and stop giving her any unrealistic, inappropriate fantasies and hopes, she will not mention Gu Jinn''s name in front of her. Im so bored, I want to find someone to chat with. Whats wrong with you? Sitting down by the bed, Su Fu''s eyes fell clearly on her face, not allowing her to escape or be perfunctory. Zhao Qiuxu smiled bitterly. She shook her head and said to the servant, "Go out first." Yes, Miss. After the servant left the bedroom, Zhao Qiuxu smiled bitterly and said, "It''s okay, I''m just sick." "Really?" Su Fu hit the nail on the head, "Isn''t it because of Gu Jinn?" Zhao Qiuxu raised his head in surprise and looked at her nkly. "I heard that Gu Jinn intends to expand his overseas business. Isn''t it because you are sad about this that you are sick?" Zhao Qiuxu slowly lowered his head and sighed in frustration, "I know that I can''t hide anything from you. Fufu, sometimes I really envy you. A man as cold and arrogant as Master Shangguan has been conquered by you. . And I have been chasing for eight years...After chasing for eight years, I still have no hope. Do you think my life is a failure?" fail? Soph leaned back on the chair, and Gabby sat at her feet, his big head resting affectionately on herp. Touching Gabby''s head with one hand and smoothing it, Su Fu pondered for a moment before saying, "That''s because you haven''t encountered a real disaster yet. When you encounter a devastating disaster, I''m afraid the love between men and women is no longer enough." to defeat you." Zhao Qiuxu realized that she had said the wrong thing. She looked pale and exined anxiously, "I''m sorry...I didn''t realize that..." Su Fu raised her hand and smiled calmly, "It doesn''t matter. What I have experienced is a fact and cannot be erased. Destroyed vocal cords, destroyed memories, disfigured... everything that happened to me will only spur me to be a stronger person. The failure of a rtionship does not prove that your life is a failure. The person you love but cannot love is very likely not your lover from the beginning. This is just because you have not discovered it. Emotional matters cannot be forced. , as you said, after eight years of chasing, even a piece of ice can heat up, let alone a person? The reason why Gu Jinn did this is because he didnt want to give you hope and dy your youth. " Zhao Qiuxu lowered his head, and before he knew it, tears were already covering his face. Like beads with broken strings, they drip down the chin and fall on the skirt of the clothes. Su Fu saw it, but continued, "Xuxu, this road is in the wrong direction from the beginning. No matter how long you walk, it will lead to a dead end. Life is not perfect. God has given you certain privileges, which will inevitably be taken away. Certain things. God has given you a family background that is beyond the reach of others, so it will inevitably make you unsatisfied in some aspects, such as feelings." "If possible, I would rather not have such a family background... I just want him." Chapter 927: In Shangguan Lings words, she just cant keep a baby. Chapter 927: In Shangguan Ling''s words, she just can''t keep a baby. Chapter 927 In Shangguan Lings words, she is just an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf "But have you ever thought about it, if you didn''t have such a superior family background, how could you meet someone like Gu Jinn? I''m afraid your life will never interact with him in this life." If she didn''t have a prominent family background and was just an ordinary person, she would never have any interaction with Gu Jinn in her life. Let alone get his likes. A man like Gu Jinn is destined not to be a good man. He will not give up the entire forest for a woman. Since I couldn''t give her the response she wanted, and I couldn''t be sure whether I would let her down, I cut off all hope with my own hands from the beginning. He is cruel, but who dares to say that he is not doing it for Zhao Qiuxu? Instead of being with her and giving her full joy but thenpletely hurting her in the future, it is better not to be together in the first ce. Let her give uppletely, give up this impossible rtionship, and start a new life. Zhao Qiuxu sobbed softly, her heart felt like a knife being cut. Every word Su Fu said was like a thorn, piercing deeply into her heart. Every word she said was the truth that she could not refute. "To be honest, I also hate myself for being so weak... If possible, I also hope to be as chic and open-minded as you." Su Fu took out a few tissues from the bedside table and handed them to her, "Since God has created different personalities, it is destined that everyone has their own different ways and principles of doing things. This is determined by personality and cannot be changed. From then on. In a sense, you are dedicated, but I am... heartless." Shangguan Ling''s kindness to her will always be offset by his kindness to her in her heart. In Shangguan Ling''s words, she is just an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. Such words were neither denied nor refuted by Su Fu. She knows who she is, so she lives in the present. If Shangguan Ling is good to her, she will stay with her. If he hurts her, she will leave him. This is a very simple matter, but Zhao Qiuxu is different. She is infatuated, devoted, and long-term in love. She loves someone wholeheartedly, even if it is like a moth flying into a me, she is as happy as sugar. Love someone and love with all your heart. To take back this love is like scraping the bones and removing the flesh. Hearing her saying that she was heartless in such an understatement, Zhao Qiuxu was stunned for a while, and then she burst into tears and smiled, "How could anyone say that about herself?" "I am more self-aware." Su Fu shrugged, disapproving. There is no need to talk about herself like a white-eyed wolf. She is already very reserved and saves face for herself. Zhao Qiuxu took a deep breath and nodded slowly, "You are right. Due to my personality, I am not like you who can let go gracefully. I can''t..." Dont worry, no one is forcing you to let it go immediately. You have to believe that time is the best healer, and it will dilute all feelings until you let it gopletely. Zhao Qiuxu nodded, "I hope..." Mrs. Zhao knocked on the door and pushed the door open with a fruit te. "What are you talking about? Miss Su, let''s eat some fruit first." Thank you, auntie. Soph stood up, knowing that Mrs. Zhao was afraid of Gabby, so she stepped forward to take the fruit te personally and put it on the bedside table. Mrs. Zhao also prepared some fruit for Gabi. Su Fu took the fruit and asked Gabi to eat it on the balcony. Gabbyy on the balcony obediently and ate some fruit. Seeing Gabby being so obedient, Mrs. Zhao''s eyes were full of surprise, and then she sat down by the bed. Chapter 928: In her heart, who is he? Chapter 928: In her heart, who is he? Chapter 928: Who is he in her heart? She touched Zhao Qiuxu''s face distressedly, "Xuxu, do you feel better?" Zhao Qiuxu nodded, her voice choked with sobs, "Mom, I''m worrying you." "As long as you can think clearly... your body is yours, don''t mess with it, you know?" She has had no appetite these days when she was sick, and her food intake was pitiful. Even if she ate, it was only a few bites out of necessity. Her body could no longer bear the load, so the doctor gave her nutritional fluids to sustain her life. Zhao Qiuxu nodded, feeling very guilty when he saw the haggard look on Mrs. Zhao''s face. Because of her, her parents are always worried. Mrs. Zhao looked at Su Fu with a smile and said, "Miss Su, please stay and have dinner together tonight. With you here, Xu Xu can eat more. Otherwise, if she loses weight, I won''t dare let her go out because of the strong wind." Blows her away. Su Fu subconsciously wanted to refuse. Before going out, Shangguan Ling''s face was so gloomy that he wished he could eat her alive. He was still vivid in his mind. If she stayed for dinner at night and left Shangguan Ling to eat dinner alone, would he be so angry that he wanted to beat her? But...seeing the expectant look on Mrs. Zhao''s face, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and agree. Mrs. Zhao sped her hands together and said happily, "Okay, I will cook myself and make some special dishes for you to try." Six o''clock in the evening. Shangguan Ling went downstairs from the study and looked around, but he didn''t see Su Fu. Only Harry was sleeping soundly on the sofa with his belly open. Shangguan Ling tapped Harry''s belly with one hand, frowned and asked the servant, "Where is the little madman?" "Master, the little madman hasn''te back yet." The servant lowered his head tremblingly. Not back yet? She has been gone for a day, does she want to stay at Zhao''s house? ! Call her and ask her when shell be back. Although the servants didnt understand why the young master didnt call in person, because the young master was angry, they didnt dare to ask even if they had a hundred courages. The servant called Su Fu. After hanging up the phone, the servant said, "Master, the little lunatic said that he won''te back for dinner tonight, so you can have dinner by yourself." Noting back? Heh, thats great! It doesnt matter if Gabby is more important than him, now Zhao Qiuxu is also more important than him. In her heart, who is he? Shangguan Lingjun''s face was frighteningly gloomy, and his voice was cold, as if squeezed out from between his teeth, "Tell her toe back immediately, and don''t forget what Xiang Zhiping told her. If you eat outside, If there are any problems with food or wounds, you will be responsible for the consequences. When Su Fu received the call, she heard the servant''s serious instructions and knew it was Shangguan Ling''s instruction. She chuckled, her voice soft, "Fortunately you reminded me, it''s still toote. I won''t say anything anymore, I will go back after dinner." After saying that, Su Fu hung up the phone. At the same time, Mrs. Zhao also learned about Su Fus taboos. When cooking, she avoided spicy and mnin-containing foods and seasonings that she was taboo on. After hearing what Su Fu said, the servant was about to cry. She put down the phone tremblingly, "Master... the little madman said, fortunately you reminded her of the taboos, and she will be back after dinner." very good. Her Sufu''s courage is getting bigger and bigger day by day, and her heart is getting wilder and wilder every day. He can no longer control her, nor can he restrain her. Shangguan Ling stood up and walked out. Seeing this, Jiang Chuan immediately asked, "Master, dinner will be ready soon. Where are you going?" Chapter 929: Crazy, he must be crazy Chapter 929: Crazy, he must be crazy Where do I go, is it your turn to take care of it? Shangguan Ling roared, and Jiang Chuan innocently became cannon fodder. Jiangchuan knew that the young master was angry at the little lunatic and took it out on himself. He felt aggrieved, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only respond, "I''m sorry, Master, I overstepped my bounds." Hmph. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and left quickly. After swimming in the swimming pool for a few times, the suppressed anger in my heart finally dissipated a lot. As night falls, thest ray of the setting sun disappears on the horizon. All thendscape lights in the manor were lit up, decorating the huge manor like a pce at night. The man broke out of the water, the water sshed, and the water droplets continued to roll down from his well-textured chest. The servant immediately put on towels and bathrobes. Taking the towel and wiping off the water drops on his body, Shangguan Ling put on his bathrobe and walked back to the castle. Stepping into the castle, Su Fu still hadn''te back. It was already past eight o''clock. Looking at the huge hall, it was clear that there was only one Sufu and one Gabby missing, but it felt very empty and deserted. crazy. He must be crazy. Shangguan Ling put a hand on his forehead and hurried upstairs, feeling that he waspletely crazy. Gu Jinn calcted the right time to call Su Fu, but unexpectedly, she hung up the phone. The first thing that Gu Jinn thought of was the masterpiece of the jealous Shangguan Ling. Only he could do the job of hanging up someone''s phone. He shook his head dumbfounded and called Shangguan Ling. Jiang Chuan answered the call. Young Master Gu, do you have anything to do with the young master? Jiang Chuan asked. Gu Jinn raised his eyebrows and said, "What is Shangguan doing? Let him answer the phone." "The young master is taking a bath. If you need anything, you can ask me. I will tell the young master for you." Forget it if Shangguan is taking a shower. Just let the little lunatic answer the phone. I have something to do with her. Jiang Chuan looked embarrassed, "Young Master Gu, the little lunatic is at Miss Zhao''s house and he hasn''te back yet." For this reason, his young master is still angry. I was so angry that I didnt even eat dinner! The little madman is at Xu Xus house? Yes, the little madman went to Zhaos house this morning to visit Miss Zhao. Gu Jinn felt a lot more relieved, believing that Zhao Qiuxu would listen to her if the little lunatic took action. After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinn leaned back in the chair tiredly, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. The secretary knocked on the door of the president''s office. "Enter." The secretary brought the information in, and he immediately put aside all personal matters and got into work. The next day, when Gu Jinn arrived at thepany, the first thing he did was to turn on hisputer and browse the domestic financial news. When he saw a report with the title [Suspected death of K Group President Shangguan Ling], the coffee he was holding suddenly spilled out. He felt his heart suddenly sink, and he mmed the coffee down on the desk, not caring about cleaning the coffee stains on his shirt. what on earth is it? In the report, the news of Shangguan Ling''s suspected death was vividly described. Since being seriously injured in thest car ident, Shangguan Ling has appeared to rify the news that he was seriously injured. After that, his whereabouts became even more secretive, and he almost never appeared in public. ording to an employee of K Group, he has not seen the president for a long time after the car ident. In recent days, there has been no news from the president. As of press time, K Groups Public Rtions Department had no response or statement. Gu Jinn stared at the news page. Updatepleted~Please vote for the author with monthly votes~ Chapter 930: Dont tell me, its her... Chapter 930: Don''t tell me, it''s her... Chapter 930 Dont tell me, its her... Hand took out his cell phone and called Shangguan Ling. The phone was picked up quickly, Shangguan Ling said in a casual tone, "Is something wrong?" Even though he knew that this news was suspected of being nonsense, Gu Jinn still felt relieved when he heard Shangguan Ling''s voice. The heaving breath finally rxed. "Are you OK?" Shangguan Ling asked, "What can happen to me?" Didnt you read that news? The word "death" appears. It seems that the person who dared to publish this report does not want to hang out in country A. Or is there someone behind the scenes giving instructions? Look. Shangguan Lings deep voice contained no emotion or anger. Gu Jinn stood up, came to the floor-to-ceiling window, and smiled, "How do you feel when someone says you are dead?" I dont feel anything, its just that my mother is having a hard time dealing with it. Thest car ident was suppressed by Shangguan Ting without disturbing Mrs. Shangguan. This time the incident happened suddenly, and the reports were almost overwhelming. Now it is toote to suppress the news. It is probably difficult for Mrs. Shangguan not to know about it. Are these news media seeking their own death? They dare to publish these random fabricated reports. Im tired of living. Shangguan Ling sneered, already knowing who was secretly giving the instructions, "It''s not that they are tired of living, but that they have to send this report to test." "What''s the meaning?" Have to? Looking at the entire country A, who else dares to provoke Shangguan Ling? Is it... the presidential pce? Dont tell me, its Qi Lianyi "It''s her." Shangguan Ling''s voice was casual, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. Gu Jinn sighed, "This Qi Lianyi is really haunting. By the way, why would she let someone publish such a report?" What good would it do her to unfoundedly report that Shangguan Ling was dead? "She sent someone to assassinate me, and I used a trick to make her think that I was really poisoned. These days, she sent people to secretly inquire about the news, but failed. She was forced to have people publish these news. In order to Force me to show up, or ask the K Group to issue a statement." Gu Jinn was extremely surprised. He raised his eyebrows slightly, "Howe I didn''t know that your manor, which is difficult for even a fly to fly into, would allow people to sneak in and assassinate you?" You know that person too. Gu Jinns smile froze at the corners of his lips, Who? Yanxi. "What did you say?!" This news was like a bomb dropped into the water, causing thousands of sshes of water. Gu Jinn couldn''t believe what he heard. Yanxi, was she the Yanxi he knew? Is this the Yanxi that He Junbai has been looking for all the time? "You heard it right, she is Jun Bai''s Yanxi. However, her name is Lin Ge now. She was rescued by Qi Lianyi and trained to be a killer." Gu Jinn''s mind was spinning rapidly, digesting the news. His brows furrowed, and his face became increasingly gloomy, "Yanxi...Does Jun Bai know that Yanxi is still alive?" "he knows." A bold guess crossed his mind, "Shangguan, don''t tell me that the reason Yanxi was able to attack you was because of Jun Bai''s help." Shangguan Ling still said in the same casual tone and understatement, "Yes, it was Jun Bai who brought Yanxi into the manor. However, I noticed it early on, so I was prepared to deal with it. " "What a fool!" Gu Jinn cursed in a low voice, "Jun Bai, is he crazy?" Start updating ~ Dear friends, remember to vote monthly ~ Chapter 931: I dont blame him for this. Chapter 931: I don''t me him for this. Chapter 931: I dont me him for this matter For a woman, you put your brother at gunpoint. Shangguan was lucky enough to escape this time, but what about next time? Next time, if Yanxi seeds, will his conscience be at ease? He is not crazy, he just thinks that Yanxi is still the same Yanxi as before. Gu Jinn hesitated for a moment and asked, "Shangguan, are you okay?" "It''s okay, it''s just a y, and it just made Jun Bai realize the reality. The current Linge is no longer the Yanxi she used to be. She was trained by Qi Lianyi. A killing machine." I will go back to China tomorrow. Just look at me and let me go, Im fine. Gu Jinn: The boat of friendship can capsize easily. Gu Jinn returned to country A after all. He left the airport and asked the driver to take his luggage home, while he went to Shangguan Ling''s manor. Young Master Gu. The servant greeted him respectfully. Gu Jinn stepped into the castle, looked around and didn''t see Shangguan Ling, so he asked, "Where is Shangguan?" The young master is in the study. Gu Jinn quickly went upstairs. When the man in ck in the corridor saw him, he bowed his head respectfully and said hello. After Gu Jinn nodded in greeting, he quickly came to the door of the study and raised his hand to knock on the door. "Come in." Hush the door open and see Shangguan Ling and Jiang Chuan talking. Gu Jinn closes the door behind his back and walks towards the sofa. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows in surprise and rubbed his chin yfully, "Why are you back?" I told you Ide back to see you, would I still lie to you? Shangguan Ling sneered and poked him ruthlessly, "Are you sure you didn''te back to see Zhao Qiuxu? I heard that Zhao Qiuxu is very ill and has be so thin that he has lost his human shape." A trace of embarrassment shed across Gu Jinn''s face, and he grabbed a pillow from the sofa and threw it at him. Sullen words immediately rang out, "If you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute!" Jiang Chuan quickly reached out his hand, caught the pillow that was about to hit Shangguan Ling''s face, held it in his arms, took a few steps back, and stood back to his original position. Shangguan Ling sneered, put down his hand, took out a cigarette, squinted his eyes slightly and lowered his head to light it, "I am so angry that I am so embarrassed." Gu Jinn was so angry that he poured himself a ss of water and drank half of it before asking, "How are you going to deal with Qi Lianyi''s matter?" We cannot continue to allow such overwhelming news coverage to be known to everyone across the country. Dont worry, K Group wille forward to rify. As for the K Group employee in the report, they will also be found out. K Group has never tolerated traitors. The consequences of betraying K Group can only be described in one word: tragic. Gu Jinn nodded, and suddenly felt angry again, "Where is Jun Bai?" "What do you want from him?" Shangguan Ling blew out a smoke ring and asked calmly. His woman has caused such a big crime, shouldnt he step in to deal with it? Whats more, if Shangguan Ling hadnt been prepared early, he would have been dead by now, as reported in the news. Then he will still be sitting here in good health and chatting with him. "Jinn, I don''t me Jun Bai for this." Shangguan Ling dusted off the ashes, his expression became less casual and became more serious. If you dont me him, who should you me? Gu Jinn said angrily, "Do you have to wait until something happens to you before you me him?" Dont say whether Yanxi seeded or not, even if she seeded, how could she and He Junbai live peacefully in this world? Chapter 932: Dont think about any man but me Chapter 932: Don''t think about any man but me Chapter 932: Dont think about any man except me Shangguan Ling is the only son, the darling of Shangguan Ting and his wife, the treasure in their palms. If something goes wrong with him, how can Shangguan Ting spare them so easily? Shangguan Ling: He was speechless. Coming out of the study, Gu Jinn asked the man in ck in the corridor, "Where is the little madman?" Rx in the bedroom. Gu Jinn thought for a moment and said, "Help me ask her toe downstairs. I have something to talk to her about." Okay, Master Gu, wait a moment. Soph had just taken painkillers and was about to rest for a while, when the man in ck knocked on the bedroom door. "who?" "Little madman, Mr. Gu is downstairs. I have something to talk to you about." Gu Jinn has returned to China? Could it be that...he came back for Zhao Qiuxu? Thinking of this, Su Fu opened the quilt, got up and got out of bed, and left the bedroom. Downstairs, Gu Jinn was sitting on the sofa, smoking a cigarette with a frown on his face. When he heard the footsteps, he looked up and saw Su Fu, and raised the corners of his lips, "Little madman, you are here." Su Fu nodded and sat down opposite him, "I heard you were looking for me. Is there anything wrong?" Gu Jinn lowered his head, took a deep breath of cigarette, exhaled the smoke, and then said: "Go and see Xu Xu, how is she?" Still the same as before, too sick to eat or drink, and can only rely on nutrient solution to maintain life. Gu Jinn raised his head in surprise, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were full of disbelief, "What?" You heard that right, she had no appetite. The doctor was worried that her body wouldnt be able to hold on, so they had to give her nutritional fluids to keep her alive. Su Fu added nonchntly, "Oh, and also, she has be so thin that she has lost her human shape." Gu Jinn frowned more and more, then raised his head again, looking at her deeply and expectantly, "Did you persuade her to look away? What did she say?" "I''ve said everything I need to say. As for what she thinks, I don''t know." Speaking of this, Su Fu nced at him sideways, "But why are you back?" She had just enough influence on him that he returned to China again. What, are you going to appear in front of Zhao Qiuxu again? Just when she was about to give up on him, did he appear in front of her again and disturb her heart? Gu Jinn coughed lightly, "I heard about Jun Bai and Yan Xi, so I came back to take a look." However, the little madmans question seems to be too much, right? His home is in the imperial capital, and he cane back whenever he wants. Could it be that because Zhao Qiuxu is here, he still can''t go home? Soph nodded to express his understanding. "Anyway, thank you." After Gu Jinn thanked him, he stood up and left. Su Fu was stunned for a long time, until a deep maic male voice sounded in her ears, "What are you thinking about?" Su Fu was startled, turned her head, and her cold red lips brushed against Shangguan Ling''s handsome face. When did youe? You scared me. Shangguan Ling pinched her chin with one hand and stroked her smooth skin with his fingertips, "What did Jing Lan tell you that made you think so deeply?" Its nothing. Su Fu took his hand away and was about to get up and go upstairs. Her wrists tightened suddenly, and she was pulled back by gravity. She lost her bnce and fell onto hisp. Shangguan Ling put his arm around her waist and pressed her delicate body against his, "Fufu, you are not allowed to think about any man except me, do you understand?" Shangguan Ling, are you jealous of Gu Jinn? Chapter 933: If one day we are separated Chapter 933: If one day we are separated Chapter 933 If one day we are separated Should you be so domineering? Su Fu secretly stretched out her hand and poked his chest, "Shangguan Ling, you are too domineering. Be careful that you will be single for the rest of your life." Shangguan Ling was stunned when he heard this, what does it mean to be single all his life? He lowered his head and looked at the woman who poked his chest with a slender index finger. Her handsome eyebrows frowned, "What does it mean to be single all your life?" Su Fu let out a long um, Thats what it means literally. Su Fu, do you mean that you will leave me to be with another wild man? A ck storm was brewing in Shangguan Lings deep eyes. If you are not careful, you will bepletely swallowed up by him, leaving no trace of your body. Su Fu was stunned for a moment, and then realized that his mind was jumping so fast! Shangguan Ling, if one day we separate, you will definitely marry another woman, and I will definitely marry someone too, right? Soph said it as a matter of course, as if that day had reallye. "snort!" Shangguan Ling snorted contemptuously from his nose, and his handsome face was full of anger, "Su Fu, did you think that we would be separated from the beginning, so you were so confident?" He will marry another woman, and she will marry someone else? What a beautiful thought! In this life, besides him, he wants to see who else dares to marry her! Onees and he kills one, twoes and kills a pair! Any man who covets her must die. Su Fu shook her head slowly, and said solemnly, "Shangguan Ling, are you being unreasonable? I mean, if your life is so long, who knows what will happen in the future? Besides, when the rtionship is good, it will be natural They will be together, but if the rtionship fades, they will naturally separate. Do we have to force them to be tied together and hurt each other if they no longer have feelings?" "Who told you that feelings will fade away?" Shangguan Ling tightened her waist, wishing that he could embed her delicate body tightly into the bone marrow. Integrate herpletely with him, so that no one else can take her away from her again. She has a constitution that attracts bees and butterflies. There are always crazy bees and butterflies chasing her, which makes people very annoying. Lucifer is the number one ho! Shangguan Ling wished he could crush him to death with one hand, so as not to scream dear, dear all day long and make people angry. He hasnt called this little madman darling yet, but its good that he calls him darling and Cecilia every time, which makes people really want to shoot him. Su Fu only found it funny. Trying to reason with Guan Ling was simply asking for death. Now she wanted to hit the wall and knock herself out. "Shangguan Ling, let me ask you, why are you so sure that your rtionship will never fade away? Two years ago, you fell in love with Shen Ruoxi and you couldn''t get it. Two yearster, at the critical moment of life and death, you still didn''t abandon her. This shows that feelings can''t endure. From the wash of time. Hearing the words Shen Ruoxi, Shangguan Ling sneered disdainfully, "Can Shen Ruoxi be the same as you?" Shen Ruoxi is just someone I liked back then. Who doesnt have youth? Besides, can Shen Ruoxipare to her? She is his woman, a woman who fits his body perfectly. Can he like her the same as Shen Ruoxi? Shangguan Ling raised his hand, bent his index finger, and gave her a chestnut on the forehead, "If youpare yourself with Shen Ruoxi, you won''t be afraid of lowering your status." I didnt expect to hear such high praise from his mouth. Chapter 934: Why is Fufu so cute, eh? Chapter 934: Why is Fufu so cute, eh? Chapter 934 Why is Fufu so cute, huh? Su Fu couldn''t help but click her tongue twice, and was surprised, "Shangguan Ling, you should tell me what my identity is." The sample, I usually keep it hidden, but now I can finally find out the truth. She did not dare to provoke him easily. Especially since the gauze on the face has not been removed yet, wouldnt the wound worsen if I sweat? Guess, what kind of identity do you have in my heart. Although her hand was mercilessly pped away by her, Shangguan Ling quickly took hold of her weak and boneless hand, held it in his hand, squeezed and yed with it. Su Fu widened her beautiful eyes, "Shangguan Ling, I''m asking you a question, how can you throw the question back to me?" Shameless! Do you really want to know? Shangguan Lingughed softly, his hard chest vibrating, and hisughter was low and deep. So sexy! Su Fu couldn''t help but look away, took a deep breath, and sighed in her heart, it''s so masculine and seductive! Someone grabbed her chin and turned her head to face him, "Fufu, speak." Fufu doesnt want to talk. Sufu snorted angrily. This man is so shameless. It was obviously her question, but he didn''t even want to answer it, and he even started Tai Chi with her! Damn it! What a Fufu doesnt want to talk. Shangguan Ling was amused by her childishnguage. He stroked her smooth face with one hand and squeezed it lovingly, "Why is Fufu so cute, huh?" Fufu is born so cute! Heh. Shangguan Ling couldnt helpughing and said hoarsely, I really want to take a bite. Su Fu rolled her eyes at him with disgust, "Shangguan Ling, are you a dog?" Um? How dare you say he is a dog... Shangguan Ling''s narrow eyes narrowed dangerously, and a dark light shed across his dark pupils. He lowered his head unexpectedly and took a bite on her soft cheek. Hmm Su Fu waspletely shocked when she reacted, Shang, Guan, Ling! His face hurt, Su Fu subconsciously raised her hand and pushed him away. Shangguan Ling just took a bite, but he didn''t expect her to be so vengeful. As soon as he was pushed away by her, the next second, the head rushed over menacingly. When his jaw hurt, he lowered his eyes and saw her opening her red lips and biting his chin. Long curled eyshes cast a beautiful silhouette under the eyelids. The blurred light-colored pupils were staring at him with provocation at the moment. With a touch of arrogance after the treacherous plot seeds. Shangguan Ling put a hand on her slender waist and pinched her. Su Fu snorted and didn''t let go. The man lowered his eyes, with a slight smile in his eyes, "Suf, are you a dog?" Very good, I know how to apply what I have learned now, and use her words to block her. Soph bit it hard and then let go. She rubbed her sore cheeks with one hand and looked at the circle of teeth marks that appeared on his gracefully curved chin. She was very satisfied with her masterpiece. She snorted and said, "Let''s see if you still dare to bite me." This little poopy look is really... so cute. Chapter 935: It’s your future mother-in-law Chapter 935: Its your future mother-inw Chapter 935 Is your future mother-inw Su Fu couldn''t help but click her tongue twice, and was surprised, "Shangguan Ling, you should tell me what my identity is." The sample, I usually keep it hidden, but now I can finally find out the truth. Guess, what kind of identity do you have in my heart. Although her hand was mercilessly pped away by her, Shangguan Ling quickly took hold of her weak and boneless hand, held it in his hand, squeezed and yed with it. Su Fu widened her beautiful eyes, "Shangguan Ling, I''m asking you a question, how can you throw the question back to me?" Shameless! Heughed lowly, pinched her fleshy earlobe, and returned to the topic, "Fufu, you''d better give up the idea of us being separatedpletely, because it''s impossible in this life." Why is it impossible? Everything is possible. Shangguan Ling''s voice was deep, with an aura that could not be ignored, "If I say it''s impossible, it''s impossible. There''s no reason!" Tsk, tsk, domineering! Dictatorship! Sufu didn''t want to argue with him about these meaningless things at this time. It was useless to say anything now. Only by experiencing it personally in the future and something really happened could we know the result. Whatever you say now is all false. "I like to dominate you, so don''t resist and obey." Shangguan Ling asked in a low voice in her ear, "Do you understand?" Su Fu rolled her eyes obscenely, I know your size! At this moment, Shangguan Ling''s cell phone rang. He reached out and took out the phone, took a look at it, and let go of Su Fu. Whose phone number? Su Fu sat on the sofa nearby and did not peek at his mobile phone. The tone was cool, with a hint of displeasure. "Your future mother-inw." Shangguan Ling said, smiled evilly, rubbed her head, and patted her like a pet, "I''ll go up and answer the phone." After saying that, he took his cell phone and went upstairs. Behind him, Su Fu was so angry that she bared her teeth and ws, "What kind of future mother-inw, Shangguan Ling, tell me clearly! Whoever wants to marry you is just being sentimental!" Back in the study, Shangguan Ling closed the door behind his back. He came to the floor-to-ceiling window and answered the phone, "Why did mother have time to call me?" "Aling, what''s wrong with you?" Shangguan''s wife''s voice was filled with deep concern. Shangguanting''s voice was vaguely heard from the side, "I said he was fine. If you don''t believe it, what can you believe about those unscrupulous media who make up news on blogs?" . Mrs. Shangguan snorted and said, "Shangguanting, either you leave me alone or you get out." Sure enough, Shangguan Ting''s voice immediately disappeared. Shangguan Lingughed lowly, and the ice on his stern face melted immediately because of this smile, "Mrs. Shangguan, have you bullied Mr. Shangguan again?" He is annoying, so I bully him. Mrs. Shangguan sighed quietly and asked worriedly: "Aling, tell mom, are you okay?" Im fine, mother, dont worry. "What''s going on in those news? It''s so neatly written. I thought... something really happened to you." Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, "Those news media are just trying to gain publicity, so why should mother take it seriously?" The only fault is that he did not suppress the news in time this time. When he wanted to suppress it, the news was already flying all over the sky and everyone knew about it. Is it true, you didnt lie to mother? Mrs. Shangguans voice was soft and soft, like gentle breeze and drizzle, nourishing her heart. Shangguan Ling helplessly held his forehead andughed softly, "Mom, I''m really fine. Do you want me to make a video with you so you can see?" "Okay." Mrs. Shangguan agreed happily. Shangguan Ling immediately started a video call and had a video call with Mrs. Guan. On the mobile phone, a graceful and luxuriousdy appeared. Chapter 936: Dont get involved in this matter, I will solve it myself Chapter 936: Don''t get involved in this matter, I will solve it myself Chapter 936: Dont interfere in this matter, I will solve it myself Time has been particrly kind to her and has not left any trace on her face. She has an extremely well-maintained face, with not a single wrinkle visible,parable to that of a middle-aged woman in her early thirties. Aling, let mom take a good look at you. Mrs. Shangguan smiled, the tenderness and love in her eyes almost drowned Shangguan Ling. He pointed the camera at himself, up, down, left and right, giving Mrs. Shangguan a thorough look at everything, "Is this okay, Mrs. Shangguan?" Mrs. Shangguan nodded with satisfaction, "My Aling is fine. Mom can rest assured." After chatting with Mrs. Shangguan for a while, Shangguan Ting forced himself to appear on camera and snatched the phone away from Mrs. Shangguans hand. His eyes were sharp and oppressive, Shangguan Ling, what on earth is going on? Mr. Shangguan, pay attention to your title. Mrs. Shangguan is right next to you. How dare you bully me? Shangguan Ling snorted. As expected, as soon as she finished saying this, Mrs. Shangguans white hands grabbed Shangguan Tings ears. The cold man instantly softened into a tamed kitten. Shangguan Ling saw a good show with his own eyes. It wasn''t until Shangguan Ting hid in the study alone that Shangguan Ling stopped the smile on his lips. Aling, whats going on? Shangguan Ting was not as easy to fool as Mrs. Shangguan. Shangguan Ling''s face was cold and he said, "Father, don''t worry about this matter. I will handle it myself." "Who else in country A has the ability to make the news spread to everyone in just two days." Shangguan Ting had already vaguely guessed it, but he was not sure yet. If he wants to know, he can just send someone to investigate. But now, he wanted to hear what happened from his own words. Shangguan Ling didn''t want him to get involved in this matter. He was just Qi Lianyi, so he would handle it well. This is just a dispute between the younger generations, there is no need for the elders to take action. Besides, once the elders take action, the nature of the matter will be different. Although the President of Country A has real power, the financial resources and strength of the K Group cannot be underestimated. From an economic perspective alone, as long as Group K moves out of country A, country As fiscal tax revenue will be reduced by almost 60% in a year. It is an indisputable fact that the Shangguan family''s financial resources rival those of the country. Besides, half of country As armaments are provided by Group K. Unless the President wants to seriously weaken the vitality of country A, he would not dare to act rashly and touch Group K. "Father, please don''t interfere in this matter. I will solve it myself." Shangguan Ling said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, I have a sense of discretion in my heart." Shangguan Ting nodded, "Don''t do anything too outrageous." After all, as a president of a country, you still have to give him face. Shangguan Ling nodded, "I understand." At 5 pm, the Public Rtions Department of K Group held a press conference to express strong condemnation for the news maliciously fabricated by bad media. He also stated that the president is fine and that K Group will pursue those bad media who nder and nder him to the end. As soon as the press conference came out, all walks of life were in an uproar and caused an uproar. The next day, several media giants named by the K Group were involved in tax evasion, tax leakage, and corruption scandals, and their stocks fell to the limit for a time. The other smallpanies that followed were directly sealed. K Group always takes action with great force and leaves no room for action. This news that caused a lot of uproar has finally settled. Updatepleted~Please vote for the author with monthly votes~ Chapter 937: Now...its too late to say anything Chapter 937: Now...it''s toote to say anything Chapter 937 Now...it''s toote to say anything Presidential Pce. Qi Lianyi came to the training ground with a gloomy expression. The guard called Lin Ge to her. Lin Ge also watched the news. She never expected that Shangguan Ling was not dead. "Miss" Just as Linge screamed, he pped her face with an angry palm with great force. Linge''s lean body was knocked to the ground. She stood up from the ground and stood in front of Qi Lianyi again. Red marks appeared on her cheeks, which were gradually swelling. She said in a neither humble nor condescending manner, "Miss, I saw with my own eyes that Shangguan Ling drank the drug." He did vomit blood on the spot because of the alcohol. I dont understand why he didnt die. Maybe... the doctor saved him." "Rescue?" Qi Lianyi raised his leg and kicked her on the abdomen. Linge''s body was kicked out like a kite with its string broken, and she fell heavily to the ground, sshing countless dust. She clutched her lower abdomen in pain and let out a low voice unconsciously from the pain. As if going crazy, Qi Lianyi stepped forward and grabbed her cor, pulling her up from the ground. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said sinisterly, "Linge, who gave you the courage to betray me?" Miss, I dont have one. "No?" Qi Lianyi strangled her neck with one hand and tightened his fingers tightly, "I personally brought that medicine back from abroad. It seals your throat when it''s bloody. If Shangguan Ling was really drugged by you, how could he possibly Still alive!" "Miss, I...I really don''t know..." She personally drugged the red wine, watched Shangguan Ling drink the drugged red wine, and even watched him vomit blood. Soph''s frightened and angry face, and He Junbai''s extremely disappointed and grief-stricken face, their faces kept shing in her mind. Their expressions dont look like they are lying. Especially Su Fu, whose eyes were red with anger due to the sudden change, and those sharp words that wanted to kill her. None of this seems like fraud. So, where did things go wrong? If all this was premeditated by them...then Lin Ge could only admit that he was unlucky and med them for their superb acting skills. What a shame! Qi Lianyi shook her off, closed his eyes tightly, and took a deep breath, "Take her down and deal with her ording to military regtions!" Yes, Miss. The guards picked up Lin Ge from left to right and dragged her away. Linge''s mind went nk. She looked at Qi Lianyi nkly. Her face was gloomy and her eyes were covered with hatred. The whole person exuded a gloomy, deathly atmosphere. Linge slowly closed her eyes, she was finished. This time, let alone revenge, even saving one''s own life is a luxury. It was only then that she vaguely remembered He Junbai... He once said that as long as she escapes from Qilianyi, he will help her get revenge. What was she thinking at that time? ugh at. She wasughing at his overestimation. Did he think that with his ability, he couldpare to the President''s daughter? Hearing him say that he wanted to help her get revenge, Linge dismissed it. She didn''t believe that he was capable at all. Now it seems that if she had listened to He Junbai''s advice and left Qi Lianyi... maybe she could still be alive now. Shangguan Ling would also forgive her for the initial assassination because of He Junbai''s face and not argue with her. Now It''s toote to say anything. Suburban vi. Gu Jinns arrival surprised He Junbai. Chapter 938: She is no one else...she is my life Chapter 938: She is no one else...she is my life Chapter 938 She is none other than...my life Jinn, why are you here? He Junbai was wearing home clothes, with an unkempt beard and a haggard look on his face. His eyes were bloodshot and terrifyingly red from not sleeping for a long time. Gu Jinn pursed his lips, stepped forward, and grabbed his cor, "He Junbai, I think you are out of your mind!" He Junbai''s body swayed, and he grabbed his cor and strangled his neck. His face turned red, "Jinn, you..." "Don''t you know why I came? You are so kind. You sacrificed your good brother''s life for a banquet. Should I feel ashamed for you, or should I feel sad for Shangguan? Tell me!" After understanding the cause and effect of the matter, Gu Jinn could hardly believe that he would go to such an extent for Yan Xi. Has he forgotten who apanied him all the way when he was in so much pain that he wanted to die? Has he forgotten who kept cheering him up, giving him hope, and rekindling a glimmer of hope in his life during those darkest days? It is true that kindness must be repaid with evil! After Yanxi failed to assassinate Shangguan Ling for the first time, he even used his years of friendship as a bargaining chip to get Shangguan Ling to let Yanxi go for the sake of a woman. The second time, it was even more ridiculous! He actually believed Yanxi''s words, thinking that she hadpletely realized his mistake and gave up the assassination mission. He waspletely unprepared for her, and he dared to take her to have dinner with Guan Ling arrogantly. Had Shangguan Ling not been smart and prepared early in the morning, his memorial service might have already begun. Its really crazy! Is it worth it to treat your brother like a brother like a brother for the sake of a woman? Gu Jinn was really angry. He roared angrily: "He Junbai, speak!" He Junbai''s eyes were gloomy, like a pool of stagnant water, without any ripples or ups and downs, "I have nothing to say, what you said are all facts." He can''t defend himself. If he does something wrong, it is wrong. For a woman, is it worth it? I ask you! He Junbai smiled bitterly, his eyes were red, "That''s none other than Yanxi...it''s my life..." "Your life is life, but Shangguan''s life is not life?! Do you know that if Yanxi seeds this time, it will not only be Yanxi who will die, but also you!" He Junbai took a deep breath and closed his eyes, "I know... I''m sorry for Shangguan. All of this is my fault." Of course its your fault! Gu Jinn let go of him, clenched his fist, and then unclenched it. He wanted to punch him several times, but when he saw his lifeless face, he lowered his fist again. Raising his hands and unbuttoning two shirt buttons, Gu Jinn exhaled a long breath and sat down on the sofa. He kicked the coffee table irritably, "Where''s the wine? Bring me the wine!" He Junbais voice was hoarse and filled with endless fatigue, Ill get it for you. Bringing the wine, Gu Jinn drank it silently. He Junbai sat opposite him without saying a word. The gloomy eyes looked lifeless and lifeless. Snapped. Gu Jinn mmed the wine ss on the coffee table with a crisp sound. He stared at He Junbai for a moment, "Don''t you have anything to say?" "I have nothing to say." He Junbai couldn''t exin anything, it was all his fault. From beginning to end, it was all his fault. Chapter 939: give her some time Chapter 939: give her some time Chapter 939 Give her some time Gu Jinn drank two sses of wine and his anger subsided a little. He raised his eyes and nced at He Junbai, who was hopeless. He seriously doubted how much he knew about the news that had caused a stir in the past two days. Let me ask you, have you read the news about Shangguan fabricated by bad media? Sure enough, a trace of surprise shed across He Junbai''s eyes, and he looked at him nkly, "News? What news?" Gu Jinn sneered, "See for yourself!" He Junbai turned on the TV. The news was so sensational that the follow-up reports are still being updated continuously. Five minutester, after watching the whole incident, He Junbai''s face turned pale... Gu Jinn held the goblet, "You must already know why Qi Lianyi posted those news. Now that the K Group''s press conference has rified the news that Shangguan is fine, guess what will happen to Lin Ge What will happen?" Looking at the whole incident, if Linge had shown any intention ofpromising and obeying, the matter would not have reached this level. Let alone Qi Lianyi, even the President himself may not dare to touch the mountain pass. Linge is really ignorant of current affairs and cannot see the situation clearly. Now, her mission failed and fell into the hands of Qi Lianyi. The consequences can be imagined. Of course He Junbai knew what would happen to Lin Ge. He stood up hastily and ran out quickly. Gu Jinn threw away the wine ss and chased after him, "Jun Bai, stop!" "I''m going to find Yanxi...I can''t let her get hurt..." He Junbai murmured and ran out at a loss. His face was as pale as a ghost, without a trace of blood, his lips were trembling, and his body was shaking even more. The shaky figure seems to be overwhelmed and copse at any time. Gu Jinn rushed forward and grabbed him, "You go find her. Where are you going to find her? Will the Presidential Pce let her go? Will Qi Lianyi let you take her away?" He Junbai''s eyes were lifeless and gloomy, "Jinn...then what do you think I should do? What should I do...that''s my banquet, that''s my banquet." Gu Jinn just wanted to give him a beating so that he could have some space in his head that was full of banquets, so that he could pretend that they were two brothers who were as close as brothers. Don''t risk the lives of your brothers and sisters for a woman. Seeing him now, he vaguely looked like the grief-stricken look he had when he learned that Yanxi was not here, Gu Jinn felt a sh of unbearability in his heart. "Don''t be anxious. Since Linge was rescued by Qi Lianyi with a purpose, she will not waste this chess piece easily. This matter needs to be discussed in the long term. Let''s discuss how to rescue her together." He Junbai seemed not to have heard it, and his three souls and seven souls had been lost. Gu Jinn patted his shoulder and said, "Let''s go find Shangguan." He Junbai''s voice was hoarse. He raised his hand and wiped his face vigorously, "Okay." Su Fu received a call from Mrs. Zhao, thanking her for enlightening Zhao Qiuxu. Her condition has improved significantly today. I had a bowl of porridge for breakfast, and my appetite seemed good. Su Fu was very pleased and advised Mrs. Zhao not to push Zhao Qiuxu too hard. Eight years of rtionship cannot be ovee so easily. Give her some time. Shangguan Ling came down from upstairs, holding Harry in his arms who had just been bathed by the servant and was all furry. He sat down next to Su Fu, raised his eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "Whose phone number is it?" Chapter 940: Go away, who is your dear? Chapter 940: Go away, who is your dear? Chapter 940 Get out, who is your dear? Soph stretched out her index finger and touched his thin lips, signaling him to stop talking. The two of them were very close. Shangguan Ling vaguely heard a female voiceing from the other end of the phone, and his frown slowly rxed. Su Fu chatted with Mrs. Zhao for a while before hanging up the phone. Putting down the phone, she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand, pinched his handsome face, and pulled it out, "Shangguan Ling, do you want to be so neurotic?" It''s just a phone call, does he need to investigate so strictly? Besides, so what if hes a man? She hasnt had the freedom to make friends yet? "Meow." Harry raised his paw protectively, jumped up from Shangguan Ling''s arms, and pped Su Fu''s hand with his paw. Sophie took a breath and couldn''t believe that this fat man dared to rebel. "Harry, you will be pped into the dirt by Gabby, do you believe it?" Harry''s chubby body suddenly shuddered, curled up into a ball, and shrank into Shangguan Ling''s arms, meowing for shelter. Shangguan Lingughed softly and gently ran his hand along Harry''s hair. He raised his eyes and looked at Su Fu, "How does your face feel? Does it still hurt?" Oops, I almost forgot, Old Man Xiang asked me to go over and change the dressing today. Soph patted her forehead with one hand, stood up and walked out. Gabby came out of the kitchen in a swaggering manner. When she saw Suf walking out, she ran after her. Shangguan Ling didn''t know whether tough or cry, and stopped her in a deep voice, "Wait a minute." Well talk about it if Ie back after changing the dressing. After leaving the words, Su Fu took Gabi and walked away. Shangguan Ling looked at her mobile phone on the sofa, raised the corners of his lips yfully, picked up her mobile phone with his slender fingertips, and turned it twice in his hand. He was hesitating whether to crack her secret and look at her call records. Lucifers phone call came in. Oh, the ghost is really lingering. Shangguan Ling picked up the phone with one hand. On the other end, Lucifer waspletely unaware that the person answering the phone was not Su Fu. His voice was soft, "Dear, have you missed me?" Go away, who is your dear? Shangguan Ling felt goosebumps all over his body. Still dear? How shameless! Since when was Su Fu his darling? What are you yelling about? Lucifer''s smile condensed on the corners of his lips, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and his handsome face suddenly darkened, "Why is it you?" Are you surprised? Shangguan Ling sneered arrogantly, with a strong provocation. Lucifers voice suddenly became cold, Wheres Cecilia, let her answer the phone! Its really damned! This annoying guy, does he know what politeness is? Can he touch Cecilia''s cell phone casually? Can he just answer Cecilia''s phone call? Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at Harry, who was enjoying his chin scratch. The smile on his lips deepened, "Suff is still sleeping. I tortured her too hardst night and she hasn''t woken up yet. You If you have anything to do with her, I can let you know." There was a bang, like being struck by lightning. Lucifer clenched his phone in disbelief, "Say it again." Lucifer, we are all adults, do I have to speak so inly so that you can understand? Lucifer looked shocked. After the shock, he turned pale and the blood slowly faded from his face... Cecilia...is still sleeping. Because, he tortured me so muchst night... Put down the phone and hang up the phone. Lucifer couldn''t recover for a long time. Chapter 941: Pounce on him and bite him Chapter 941: Pounce on him and bite him Leo stepped forward worriedly and asked with concern, "Your Highness, what''s wrong with you?" Lucifer didn''t respond at all, and Leo was worried, "Your Highness, are you feeling ufortable somewhere? I''ll call a doctor for you!" Leo arrived at the door of the ward, and Lucifer''s voice sounded faintly: "No need." Leo turned around, Lucifer raised his hand to his forehead, with a tired look on his face, "I''m fine." "But, you don''t look too good..." After all, he was worried, and Leo didn''t dare to rx easily. Afraid of anything going wrong with his body again. Lucifer was silent for a long time, then waved his hand and said slightly tiredly, "Leo, go out, don''te in if you have nothing to do." Your Highness Get out! Lucifers voice suddenly became low and annoyed. Leo didnt dare to hesitate, Yes. He turned around and left the ward. Lucifer sat on the head of the bed and closed his eyes expressionlessly. Cecilia That **** guy Shangguan Ling! He actually got involved with his Cecilia, **** it! Su Fu went to the infirmary to find Xiang Zhiping to change the medicine, and then returned to the castle. Stepping into the room, he saw Gu Jinn and He Junbai who had arrived at an unknown time. The atmosphere in the hall was solemn. She didn''t know what happened. As soon as she came in, the three of them stopped talking in unison. "What''s wrong, did I disturb you?" Su Fu''s eyes fell on Shangguan Ling''s face, secretly threatening her, as if she could pounce on him and bite him in the next second if he dared to say yes. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, and when she red at her, he clenched his hand into a fist, put it on the tip of his nose and coughed softly to hide his smile, "Fufu is back?" Soph: Isnt this asking a question knowingly? He just realized that such a big living person was standing here? Youre not disturbing us,e sit here. Shangguan Ling patted the ce next to him and motioned for her toe over quickly. Soph was not pretentious. Firstly, she really wanted to know what they were talking about. Secondly, she was bored going back to the bedroom alone, so she might as well stay and listen to what they were talking about. Sit down next to Shangguan Ling, he picked up the water ss and handed it to her, "Drink some water." Su Fu took the water ss and nced at Gu Jinn and He Junbai with her beautiful eyes. Each of them looked more solemn than the other. It seems like there are really important things being discussed. Su Fu took a sip of water and said, "Don''t worry about me. Just go on and pretend I don''t exist." He Junbai clenched his hands into fists, "Shangguan, I know I''m not qualified to say this to you... But right now, I can only ask you toe forward and bring Yanxi back." Linge? Su Fu, who was drinking water, narrowed her eyes slightly, what happened to Lin Ge? "Qi Lianyi will not let him go so easily." After a pause, he added, "If Ie forward to ask for him, it will only make Lin Ge''s fate worse." Qi Lianyi hates him. If hees to save Linge, I am afraid that Linge will also be the target of Qi Lianyi''s revenge. So, he cannot show up no matter what. He Junbai leaned slumped on the sofa, "...Is there no other way?" After all, he couldn''t bear to see his grief-stricken look, so Shangguan Ling said again, "This matter can only make my father ask Uncle Qi Lian directly for him. Only in this way, Qi Lianyi will be cautious and let him go obediently." . A glimmer of hope ignited in He Junbai''s eyes. Shangguan Ling took out his cell phone and called Shangguan Ting. The matter was exined concisely and concisely in a few words, and after hanging up the phone. Chapter 942: What an unpredictable man Chapter 942: What an unpredictable man Chapter 942 What an unpredictable man Shangguan Ling put his hand around Su Fu''s slender waist and pinched the soft flesh, "Now I can only wait for news about my father." "Thank you, Shangguan." He Junbai felt a little deeper for him. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, "As long as you don''t act stupid in the future, I will thank God." From beginning to end, Su Fu listened without interrupting. She couldn''t imagine that Shangguan Ling''s tolerance for friends could be so high. He Junbai had repeatedly stepped on his bottom line and still got help from him. Not only that, even Lin Ge also looked at his face and let things go by the wayside. It is said that he is cold-blooded and ruthless, but he treats his friends with great affection and justice. What a man who is unpredictable... His whole body was stinging, and a dazzling bright light was shining directly in front of his eyes. Lin Ge had to open her eyes to see. The guards took her out of the salt water and shined a bright light on her eyes. After just one nce, her eyes were burned by the strong light, and she quickly closed her eyes. "Open your eyes, who told you to close your eyes?" The policeman''s baton in the guard''s hand hit her back hard. Linge gritted her teeth, but still couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain. Just when Lin Ge fainted again after being tortured, a guard walked over quickly and stopped the guard''s movements. Stop fighting, thedy said let her go. "Let her go?" the guard was surprised. "Didn''t thedy say that she should be punished well?" "It''s the President who called. I don''t know who is rescuing her. I want her after I specify." To be able to alert His Excellency the President, this persons identity must be not simple. The guard immediately stopped all movements, put away his baton, and pulled Lin Ge up from the ground, who was covered in blood, sweat and salt water. He Junbai stood at the cordon in front of the Presidential Pce until...two guards came out carrying Lin Ge, who had lost half his life, one on the left and one on the right. Her legs could no longer move, and her body was dragged by the guards. Her toes left a long water mark on the ground, vaguely stained with blood. Yanxi! After the guard handed the person to He Junbai, he turned and left. He Junbai held the dying Lin Ge in his arms. His heart suddenly tightened and there was a dull pain. "Yanxi, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me. Open your eyes and look at me..." Linge raised her heavy eyelids, nced at him, and moved her lips slightly to say something, but in the end, nothing came out. Her head tilted and shepletely lost consciousness. Yanxi! Zhao family. Over the past few days, Zhao Qiuxu''s condition has gradually improved, and she has be much more energetic. Zhuo Jing came to visit her and saw that she finally cheered up, and he was happy for her from the bottom of his heart. The weather is so nice, do you want to go for a walk? Zhuo Jing suggested. It is good that she can look away. It would be impossible for her to forget Gu Jinn immediately. Zhuo Jing knew this very well, so he would not force her. It will not put any pressure on her, time is a healing medicine. He always believed that she would bepletely cured. Zhao Qiuxu felt weak and weak after lying down for so many days. She was also worried that her body would copse if she continued like this. She agreed to Zhuo Jing''s suggestion without thinking, just treating it as exercise. Putting on sportswear, Zhao Qiuxu greeted Mrs. Zhao and left with Zhuo Jing. Chapter 943: Do you like children very much? Chapter 943: Do you like children very much? Chapter 943 Do you like children very much? Zhuo Jing drove the car to the park and took her for a walk in the park. The park was extremely lively, with old people walking birds, young people walking dogs, and grandparents doing Tai Chi. Today happens to be the weekend. There are children who are learning to ride a scooter. They fall down time and time again, get up and continue again. That indomitable look makes peopleugh. Zhao Qiuxu kept looking at the fat little guy. Fortunately, he was wearing knee pads and elbow pads. Although he fell a lot, he was not injured. Xuxu, do you want to y? Zhao Qiuxu raised her eyes and looked at Zhuo Jing. After realizing that he was not joking, she immediately shook her head, "No, I can''t y." "I''ll teach you." Zhuo Jing held her hand and was about to lead her forward. Zhao Qiuxu nervously broke away from his hand and said, "Zhuo Jing, I really don''t know how to do it, and I don''t want to learn it." Zhuo Jing did not force her, but patted her head and said, "Then watch me y for a while." "good." Zhuo Jing stepped forward, leaned over and said something to the little boy, who happily lent him his skateboard. Zhuo Jing yed skateboarding for a while when he was abroad. He yed with his ssmates and had a good time. When he stepped on the skateboard with a handsome figure, the skateboard, which was not obeying the little boy''s feet, seemed to be intelligent under Zhuo Jing''s feet. He skated extremely smoothly and even did tricks. The little boys chubby face flushed with excitement, and he kept pping, Brother is great! The otherpanions of the little boy also gathered around and looked at Zhuo Jing in unison. Zhuo Jing put his hands behind his back and stood on the skateboard. He came to Zhao Qiuxu with a graceful posture, took out a flower from behind and handed it to her, "Xuxu, this is for you." Zhao Qiuxu took the flower and asked, "Where did you pick it from?" Hush, I picked it secretly, dont let those little brats hear it, it will have a bad influence. Soon, Zhuo Jing returned to the little boy and returned the skateboard to him. As payment, he taught the little boy how to skateboard. Zhao Qiuxu sat down on the bench and watched Zhuo Jing squatting next to the little boy, patiently teaching him skills and movement essentials. It can be seen that he likes children very much and is very patient. His focused look is like a teacher who is tirelessly teaching his students. After a while, Zhuo Jing came back and sat down next to her, "What are you thinking about?" Zhao Qiuxu blurted out, "I was wondering if you like children very much?" "You discovered it." Zhuo Jing chuckled, "Late marriage andte childbearing are not encouraged abroad, so many of my friends have be fathers, and I have also be an uncle." Since you like children so much, havent you ever thought about having one yourself? When he asked this question, Zhao Qiuxu subconsciously followed the topic. After asking, she felt a little embarrassed, and it was obviously toote to take back her words. What you say and the water you throw out cannot be taken back. Zhuo Jing turned his head and looked at her with bright eyes, with a joking smile, "I would like to have a child sooner, but unfortunately... no one is willing to give birth to me yet." Zhao Qiuxu awkwardly changed the subject, "Didn''t you say we wanted to take a walk? Don''t just sit there, let''s go walk around twice." Zhuo Jing shook his head andughed, "Okay." After walking twice in the park and ying on the fitness equipment for a while, the two of them went home. After sending her back to Zhao''s house, Zhuo Jing returned to the car and sat quietly for a long time before smiling helplessly, starting the engine and leaving. Updatepleted~Please vote for the author with monthly votes~ Chapter 944: Gu Xiaoer is very strange today Chapter 944: Gu Xiaoer is very strange today Chapter 944 Gu Xiaoer is very strange today He likes children, but he just wants to have them with her. But he knew... this day might nevere. Thats why I feel particrly sad and helpless. Gu Jinn has been back to China for a few days. Except for working in thepany, all social contacts have been cancelled. The banquet can be arranged ording to the schedule. Every day from 9 to 5, I leave early ande backte. Mrs. Gu is surprised that she is on time. Mrs. Gu touched Gu Jinn''s forehead worriedly, "My son, what''s wrong with you? Are you possessed by an evil spirit?" Gu Jinn said in a convincing way to scare Mrs. Gu, "I saw a ghost while driving a few nights ago. I think she was possessed by a ghost." Oh my god. Mrs. Gu immediately retracted her hand, covered her mouth and eximed, What can we do? There is no other way but to let the ghost empty the body. When all the energy in the body is exhausted, the ghost will naturally leave. Mrs. Gu was shocked one second, but when she saw the smile on his lips the next second, she knew that he was bluffing her, and she patted him on the shoulder several times angrily, "Gu Xiaoer, you bad guy child!" Gu Jinn hugged Mrs. Gu, "Okay, Mrs. Gu, I''m very tired, so I went upstairs to take a shower first." Go ahead, weve made some chicken soup for you in the kitchen. Remember to drink itter. "I know." Gu Jinn stepped upstairs and waved his hand. The more Mrs. Gu looked at him, the more she felt something was wrong with him, and she couldn''t tell what was wrong for a while, so she had no choice but to call Gu Changning. Chang Ning, Gu Xiaoer is acting strange today. Gu Changning was busy over there, and the noisy noise gradually died down. Then Gu Changning asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with Gu Xiaoer?" "He works nine to five every day these days. He is more of an office worker than an office worker. He has also given up socializing. He even pushed all the banquets to your father for your father to attend. Do you think Gu Xiaoer is abnormal? ? Mrs. Gu asked worriedly. She saw all the changes in her son. She noticed such abnormal behavior immediately, but she couldn''t find the reason. Gu Changning let out a long "Eh", "Mom, I heard you say that, Gu Xiaoer is really weird. He doesn''t want those warblers anymore. Is he possessed by an evil spirit?" Isnt that right? Just now you were trying to scare me by saying that you were possessed by a ghost, but it frightened me. Gu Changning pped his palm on the table at the other end, full of momentum, "Gu Xiaoer, that brat, wait until I get back to deal with him!" Okay, lets take care of her. Mrs. Gu chuckled, and her dear daughter was on the same page. Gu Jinn''s abnormality finally attracted Gu Changning''s attention, "Mom, how is Xu Xu doing recently?" "Xu Xu? Mom doesn''t know. I just came back from a business trip with your father, and I haven''t seen Xu Xu during this time. What''s wrong? Why did you suddenly ask about Xu Xu?" Gu Changningughed mischievously, "Mom, maybe Gu Xiaoer''s abnormality has something to do with Xu Xu." Mrs. Gu''s eyes lit up, and her voice was filled with uncontroble excitement, "Chang Ning, are you telling the truth?" If thats the case, that would be great! God knows how long she has been thinking about wanting Zhao Qiuxu to be her daughter-inw! But Gu Jinn''s bad boy failed to live up to his expectations, and he didn''t get his daughter-inw into the family properly even after so many years. "I''m not sure either. I''ll go find out the news first. Mom, please wait for my news!" After hanging up the phone, Gu Changning thought about it and called Zhao Qiuxu. Zhao Qiuxu was lying on the imperial concubine''s couch on the balcony, reading ssics. Start updating ~ Dear friends, remember to vote monthly ~ Chapter 945: He has someone he likes Chapter 945: He has someone he likes Chapter 945 He has someone he likes The phone rang, and she freed her hand to pick it up. Hello? The voice was soft and a little weak. As soon as Gu Changning heard this voice, he thought there was something funny, "Xuxu, I am Sister Changning." Sister Changning? Zhao Qiuxu took out the phone and took a look. Sure enough, the words "Sister Changning" were disyed on the note. Her heart sank, she immediately closed her famous book and sat up straight, "Sister Changning, what do you want from me?" Its okay, I just wanted to ask you, how are you doingtely? Gu Xiaoer has never had a serious nine-to-five schedule since he started working. There is no day when he is not drunk, drunk, and obsessed with money, wandering around in the flowers. There is something so wrong now, its suspicious. Its so suspicious! Other than Zhao Qiuxu, Gu Changning couldn''t think of anyone else who could make him so suspicious. Could it be that he has someone he likes? When a man stops wandering around in the flowers, he has someone he likes in his heart and starts to behave himself and be self-disciplined. I just dont know if this person is Zhao Qiuxu. That silly girl who has been chasing Gu Xiaoer for eight years. "I''m fine. Why would Sister Changning ask that?" Zhao Qiuxu didn''t want to say too much, so she didn''t mention the illness. "It''s good, but I hear something''s wrong with your voice. It sounds like you''re sick. Xu Xu, please don''t lie to Sister Changning." She knew Gu Changning''s methods. The perfect royal sister. Even Gu Jinn is no match for her. Thinking of this, Zhao Qiuxu felt sad, pursed her lips, and sighed almost inaudibly, "I was probably sick a few days ago, and I haven''t regained my energy yet. Sister Changning, don''t worry, I''m really fine. " Have you been sick the past few days? Well, I was sick for several days a week ago, but Im fine now. One week ago Its over. Then it wont be time for Gu Xiaoer to return to China. She was ill for a few days, but Gu Xiaoer only returned home after she recovered. In other words...Gu Xiaoer''s abnormality is not because of her. Realizing this, Gu Changning felt a sh of disappointment in his heart. He told Zhao Qiuxu a few words to take care of herself, and then hung up the phone in a hurry. Mrs. Gu was happily waiting for Gu Changning''s good news. Unexpectedly, as soon as she received the call, she heard Gu Changning''s denial, "Mom, I misunderstood, it''s not Xu Xu." What, Changning, please exin clearly, what does it mean to not be Xu Xu? "s." Gu Changning let out a long sigh, "I asked Xu Xu. She was sick a week ago, but she is now better. The time when Gu Xiaoer returned to China did not coincide with the time when Xu Xu got sick, and Xu Xu recovered. Gu Xiaoer returned to China after that. In other words...his abnormality is probably not because of Xu Xu." Mrs. Gu sat on the sofa with a disappointed look on her face, still unable to believe it, "If it''s not because of Xu Xu, then who is it?" "Mom, maybe Gu Xiaoer has a woman he likes. Think about it, if he didn''t have a woman he likes, would he be such a fun-loving person, and he would go out early ande backte from nine to five?" Mrs. Gu was still very disappointed, with disappointment in her voice, "It''s okay if it''s not Xu Xu... I just want Xu Xu to be my daughter-inw." Mom, marriage is destined by God. Love is something you cant force, so dont be too sad. The mother and daughter chatted for a while and then hung up the phone. Gu Jinn came downstairs after taking a shower and saw Mrs. Gu holding her mobile phone and sitting on the sofa in a daze. Chapter 946: Shangguan Ling, where are you taking me? Chapter 946: Shangguan Ling, where are you taking me? Chapter 946 Shangguan Ling, where are you taking me? Even if he came to the side, he didn''t notice it. Hold Mrs. Gu''s shoulders with one hand, Gu Jinn sat down next to her, "What are you thinking, Mrs. Gu? Your precious son didn''t even notice when he arrived?" Mrs. Gu wily swatted his hand away, "Gu Xiaoer, go away." I feel upset when I see you. A bad boy who doesnt make people worry! Mrs. Gu raised her head and looked at Gu Jinn with a careful look, "Gu Xiaoer, mother asks you, you have to answer honestly." Gu Jinn was not used to being so serious all of a sudden. He leaned on the sofa and crossed his long legsfortably, "Okay, you ask." "Do you... like Xu Xu?" Gu Jinn chuckled, feeling extremely unbelievable, "Mom, what''s the problem?" Stop talking nonsense and answer me honestly! "I regard Xu Xu as my younger sister. The friendship between our two families is so important that I won''t have any inappropriate thoughts about her." What are the thoughts that shouldnt be had? Does it mean that Xu Xu likes him because she shouldn''t? Mrs. Gu was so angry that she pped him several times, "You bad boy, why are you so angry?" Okay, mom, stop making trouble. Wheres the soup? Didnt you say you made some soup for me? Im going to drink the soup. Wait, theres another question. Just as Gu Jinn was about to get up and walk to the restaurant, he was stopped by Mrs. Gu again. He stopped and held his forehead helplessly, "Okay, let''s discuss it first. This is thest question." Mrs. Gu thought for a moment and said, "Tell mom, do you have a girl you like?" Well, yes. Gu Jinn nodded perfunctorily. Isnt it really Xu Xu? "no." The disappointed look on Mrs. Gu''s face was too obvious. Gu Jinn turned around and walked towards the restaurant. If he stayed any longer, he might be unable to resist and would be forced to question him thoroughly. Since we have decided not to dy Zhao Qiuxu, we will naturally not give her any undue hopes and illusions. So, they can only be brother and sister, and cannot have any rtionship other than brother and sister. Shangguan Manor. Su Fu found it very strange that Shangguan Ling always stayed in the manor during this period and did not go to thepany. Hand around her all the time, as clingy as arge husky. She was not used to it. After lunch, Su Fu will go upstairs to prepare for a lunch break. Shangguan Ling grabbed her wrist and led her out, "Shangguan Ling, where are you taking me?" Ive just eaten and cant sleep right away, so Ill take you to eat. The so-called Xiaoxiaoshi is that he dragged me to the swimming pool and watched him swim. Soph was lying on a recliner, and Gabby was lying on another recliner, nibbling on an iced watermelon. Su Fu wore sunsses and closed her eyes leisurely. Shangguan Ling originally wanted her to y in the water, but Su Fu refused because the wounds on her face could not touch the water. Shangguan Ling''s cell phone was ced on the small table. Su Fu picked up a ss of juice and took a sip when Shangguan Ling''s cell phone rang. Sufu picked up his phone and took a look at it. There was no note. She hesitated and saw the man swimming vigorously and quickly in the water. She bit the straw and answered the phone, "Hello?" At the other end, there was a moment of silence. The next second, a gentle and timid voice came, "Hello, I''m looking for Shangguan Ling." "Who are you?" The person on the other end may have thought she was a maid, but just smiled and continued: "Please help me ask Shangguan Ling to answer the phone, thank you." Chapter 947: Jealous? Chapter 947: Jealous? Chapter 947 Are you jealous? This girl has a sweet voice with a hint of timidity. Who is she? Where did you get Shangguan Lings private number? Sufu had doubts about her identity, and when she was about to ask who she was, suddenly, her head was hit by a wet ball. ! She raised her hand reflexively and covered her forehead. Shangguan Ling, who didn''t know when the water broke, was lying on the edge of the swimming pool with his arms and his wet hair was pulled back. He revealed a plump and smooth forehead, and a handsome face. Under the sun, the dazzling light refracted in the sparkling water reflected the evil on that face. On the other end of the phone, the girls voice continued, Hello, are you listening? Su Fu took off her sunsses angrily and red at Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, "Are you angry?" "your phone!" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows disapprovingly, "No remarks, a girl." Hearing this, a suspicious look appeared on Shangguan Ling''s face, and he immediately stepped ashore. The maid handed over a towel and bathrobe. He took the towel and wiped the water droplets on his body a few times, then put on the bathrobe. Taking the phone from her hand, Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and nced at the number, pursed his thin lips slightly, and went to the side of the swimming pool to answer the phone. He turned his back to Su Fu and lowered his voice. Su Fu could not hear what he said, let alone see his expression. The callsted less than five minutes before hanging up. He came over with his cell phone. Su Fu bit the straw, slightly hooked her lips, and stared at him with a half-smile, "Whose phone number?" The voice sounds quite sweet. Is she a little girl? Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand, rubbed her head, and chuckled, "Are you jealous?" Su Fu threw his hand away angrily, her face darkened, "Shangguan Ling, don''t change the subject for me, who is that girl?" My mothers adopted daughter, my sister. younger sister? That''s right, he did sayst time that the person with Pan Yu''s portrait was his sister. The adopted daughter...is not her biological child after all, right? In other words, she and Shangguan Ling are not rted by blood. Soph''s mind has started to let her imagination run wild, and everything is possible. What''s more, it''s a sister who gets along day and night and is not rted by blood. What does your sister look like? "Not one-tenth of yours." Shangguan Ling leaned over, lifted her delicate chin with his fingertips, and kissed her red lips stained with sweet coconut milk. Lick all the sweet coconut juice clean with the tip of your tongue. Shangguan Lingcai murmured, "It''s so sweet." I dont know if Im praising the coconut milk or her... Shangguan Ling, tell me about your sister. Shangguan Lingy down next to her, put his arm around her shoulders, rested her head on his shoulder, and stared at her with interest, "Are you interested in my future sister-inw?" Im not sure whether shes my sister-inw or not. Shangguan Ling frowned, "What do you mean?" It means literally. Su Fu curled her lips and said, "It''s not interesting. Are you really not going to talk about it?" "What''s there to say about a little girl? When she gets married in two years, she will be someone else''s daughter-inw. By then, you will be the daughter-inw of my Shangguan family." Little girl Is it because she is overthinking? Or, is there something unknown about this? Shangguan Ling saw her eyes rolling around and didn''t know what else was going on in her little mind. Chapter 948: Belongs only to him Chapter 948: Belongs only to him Chapter 948 Belongs only to him Are you tired? Youre going back for a lunch break, huh? Soph nodded in a dazed manner, wrapping her arms around his neck, "Hold me back." offices Shangguan Ling carried Su Fu back to the bedroom andid her on the bed. Su Fu turned over, rubbed herself against the soft silk quilt, and closed her eyes. Shangguan Lingy down beside her, supporting his head with one hand, his deep eyes locked on her for a moment. It wasn''t until her breathing gradually became even and shallow that he got up from the bed and left the bedroom. When he left, Gabby took the opportunity to enter the bedroom,y down on the edge of the bed, and fell asleep. Since it was daytime, Shangguan Ling turned a blind eye to Gabby and acquiesced to its behavior. Back in the study, Shangguan Ling picked up his cell phone and made a call. At the other end, a sweet female voice answered the phone with a hint of briskness, "Brother Ling?" I forgot to tell you just now, dont call me in the future, so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble. While saying this, Shangguan Ling lowered his head and lit a cigarette impatiently. The smoke was misty, and his handsome face was lingering like a dream. The gloomy and terrifying look on his face also faded a bit under the smoke. Brother Ling, did I do something wrong that made you angry? You made a mistake by calling me. Dont do it again. Shangguan Ling did not change his attitude at all because of her gentle words, and his deep voice was so cold that it was almost ruthless. "But...but mother asked me to ask you..." Before the girl finished speaking, Shangguan Ling interrupted her, "If mother wants to ask me something in the future, ask her to call me in person. Remember?" I dont have much patience, remember?! The girl was sobbing faintly, and she responded in a low voice: "I remember, brother Ling, don''t be angry." After hanging up the phone, Shangguan Ling threw the phone on the desk. After finishing a cigarette, he put out the cigarette butt. Call Jiangchuan. "Master, what are your orders?" Jiang Chuan came up behind him and asked respectfully. Whats going on over there in country F? What is that counterfeit doing recently? What is Lucifer doing? Jiang Chuan said, "The woman who pretended to be a little lunatic was very popr in the social circle of country F. She frequently attended dinners with celebrities from all walks of life. In short, she was very high-profile. There was news about her almost every day in country F. In addition to her high profile Her domineering and perverse behavior outside of public ces is even more controversial. As for Lucifer, we only found out that he has been staying in the Royal Hospital recently, but for some reason, we have not found out yet. " Just a fake, not worth mentioning. It was Lucifer who caught Shangguan Ling''s attention. His stay in the Royal Hospital was probably rted to his condition. Considering that his dpidated body could notst more than a few years. Shangguan Ling then raised his lips and smiled, feeling happy. "Continue to send people to keep an eye on it. If there is any situation, report it to me immediately." Yes, Master! Shangguan Ling picked up the phone, turned and left the study. Lucifer''s stumbling block will disappear sooner orter. He is not enough to be his strongest opponent, so Su Fu is still his. Belongs only to him. Thinking of this, the corners of Shangguan Ling''s lips couldn''t help but rise, and his deep eyes bloomed with dazzling light. As bright and eye-catching as a shooting star. Chapter 949: Shangguan Ling saved me? Chapter 949: Shangguan Ling saved me? Chapter 949 Shangguan Ling saved me? Suburban vi. Physical groups of doctors came and went, and the vi was brightly lit all night long. Linge was lying on the bed, her breath weak, as if she might fall asleep at any moment. He Junbai was standing by the bed. From the moment he brought her back, she was covered in wounds and blood had stained her clothes. The servant looked shocked when he helped her change out of the **** clothes. Her body was almostpletely covered with skin. The shocking scars make people feel heartbroken when they see them. He Junbai held her hand tightly, wishing he could bear all the pain for her. It waste at night, everything was silent, and there were only a few ticking sounds in the huge bedroom. Linge, who had been sleeping for two days and two nights, opened her eyes quietly and saw this familiar yet unfamiliar environment, and her memory was gradually awakened. Linge, are you awake? He Junbai''s voice was hoarse, his face was haggard, and his eyes were bloodshot from exhaustion. He squeezed her hand excitedly and leaned forward, "How do you feel? Is there anything else ufortable?" Linge stared at him nkly, her memory returning to the scene before she fainted, when he saved her... After she assassinated his friend twice and three times, he still saved her without any regrets. Linge struggled to free her hand from his. He Junbai lowered his head and looked at her movements. His heart felt empty and blood suddenly flowed out. Linge...whats wrong with you? "Thank you for saving me. I don''t know how to thank you." She told the truth. Now, she is alone and has nothing. I dont know what to say to thank him for saving my life. "I didn''t save you, it was Shangguan who saved you." He Junbai told her in a low voice. If Shangguan Ling hadn''t asked his father toe forward, Qi Lianyi would not have let him go easily under the pressure of His Excellency the President. This time, they really owed Shangguan Ling a lot. Linge''s eyes were slightly stunned, "Shangguan Ling saved me?" howe She stabbed him again and again. It would have been nice if he didn''t kill her. Why would he save her? Her eyes gradually fell on He Junbai''s face, "It''s you...right?" Only he can ask Shangguan Ling to be moved. Only he can make Shangguan Ling agree. He Junbai smiled bitterly, and his hoarse voice was like rough sandpaper being rubbed on the wall, "Things have passed, how do you feel? Are you hungry?" Linge looked away, feeling mixed emotions in her heart. What does it mean to repay kindness with evil? She just repays kindness with evil... In the first assassination, Shangguan Ling did not care about it because of He Junbai''s face. The second time, Shangguan Ling still let her go because of He Junbai''s pleading. Otherwise, there was no way she could walk out of Shangguan Manor alive. Soph will kill her. Those men in ck will also not let her go. However, Shangguan Ling let her go safely for the sake of his pleading. Until now, Shangguan Ling still stepped in to save her for his sake. Guilt and self-me made Lin Ge feel ashamed. It is true that she wants revenge, but...she has not yet fallen to the point of losing her conscience and losing her morals. If...if she had listened to He Junbai and left Qi Lianyi, would everything have turned out differently? Will there be another harmonious situation now? She was ashamed to face He Junbai, and she had no face to face him. "Linge, what''s wrong with you?" He Junbai saw tears falling from the corners of her eyes. Chapter 950: Catch her, dont let her run away! Chapter 950: Catch her, don''t let her run away! Chapter 950: Catch her, dont let her run away! Under the light, it reflects brilliant light. His heart sank suddenly, as if a sharp knife had been stabbed into his heart. The pain made his liver and galldder burst. "Don''t cry...Yanxi, don''t cry. I will give you whatever you want." Even if it means his life, he is willing to give it up with both hands. He Junbai. Lin Ge slowly closed her eyes. "I''m here." He Junbai tried to hold her cold little hand, but she broke away again. He lowered his eyes in disappointment and stared at his empty palm. Linge''s mind went nk, and her voice contained a fragile choke, "I want to be alone for a while." He Junbai''s throat was choked with sobs, and his voice was low and hoarse, "Okay, I''ll go out right now." He stood up, turned around and took a step, then stopped again, "There is warm porridge in the kitchen. I will ask someone to bring it to you soon. You have slept for two days and two nights. If you are hungry, drink some porridge. Wait until you are injured." Only then can you eat greasy food." After giving instructions, He Junbai didn''t get a response from Lin Ge for a long time. He Junbai sighed almost inaudibly and left the bedroom. After a while, the servant brought the porridge, carefully helped Lin Ge up, and fed her a bowl of porridge. "Thank you." Lin Ge lowered her eyes and thanked her in a low voice. Compared with his previous attitude of being as cold as ice and keeping strangers away, he is totally different. The servant was a little surprised, but he smiled kindly and said, "You''re wee, this is my responsibility. Miss Linge, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go down first. You have a good rest." The bedroom door opened and closed, and the huge bedroom becamepletely peaceful. Lying quietly for a while, Linge pulled out the infusion needle on the back of her hand. She closed the door and waited, then came to the floor-to-ceiling window with the faint light from the floor-to-ceiling window. In the courtyard of the vi, there were not as many bodyguards as before, and they were patrolling in twos and threes. Linge bit her lip tightly. She had no face to face He Junbai, and she didn''t want to ept his kindness anymore. She can''t bear it. She is even less qualified to enjoy his kindness to her. Linge woke up, and a big stone weighing on He Junbai''s heart finally fell to the ground. He returned to the guest room, took a shower, and was about to have a good sleep. Over the past two days and two nights, he had slept for less than an hour in total. Now the tense nerves have rxed, and fatigue has followed. Having justid down, and just as he was about to fall asleep, he heard messy and rapid footstepsing from the corridor. alumni Master! He Junbai opened his eyes suddenly and sat up, "What''s the matter?" Miss Linge, shes running away! What? ! He Junbai was shocked and wanted to run away? At this point, she is still thinking about escaping? As if he had been hit in the head, He Junbai was in a daze for a few seconds before he finally came to his senses, "Catch her! Don''t let her run away!" "Master, don''t worry, Miss Linge has been caught, but..." The bodyguard hesitated when he said this. Stop hesitating, just what? Its just that Miss Linges leg was injured and she fell when she tried to escape. He Junbai couldn''t care about anything anymore. He didn''t even have time to put on his shoes. He jumped out of bed and rushed out quickly. In the yard, all thendscape lights were turned on, illuminating the yard as bright as day. Linge was still wearing the same pajamas. She fell down on thewn, her face pale, and thin beads of cold sweat broke out on her forehead. She covered her calf tightly with one hand, as if it was in great pain. Updatepleted~ Are there any monthly ticket rewards~ Chapter 951: How long has it been since you had the nightmare? Chapter 951: How long has it been since you had the nightmare? Chapter 951: How long has it been since the nightmare urred? An irrepressible cry escaped from her lips. He Junbai, who was barefoot and wearing a nightgown, hurried over. He stood in front of Lin Ge in an embarrassed manner, looking down at her who was also in an embarrassed state. He Junbai''s hands hanging by his sides were clenched into fists, and his joints made a clear rattling sound. The voice was as suppressed as a cier, and astonishingly cold: "Why are you running away?" Am I not good enough for you? Why do you want to run away? Why...are you running away from me? Shangguan Manor, infirmary. Soph had a nightmarest night. She could still not see anything clearly in the nightmare, but the shadowy and oppressive fear was extremely clear. She came to Angus''s office. Because she hadn''t slept well, her face was extremely haggard, and her beautiful, blurred eyes had lost their brilliance and became gloomy. Angus, do you think these nightmares are reminding me that my memory may be revived? Angus nodded, "I don''t rule out this possibility. Miss Cecilia, can you tell me what you saw in the nightmare?" What did you see? Su Fu shook her head slowly. She put her elbows on the table and covered her head with her hands. "I can''t see clearly... I can''t see the faces of those people clearly. I know subconsciously that they are here to hurt me. I am very scared and very scared." Afraid, afraid they will kill me..." Her eyes were closed tightly, as if she had fallen into a suffocating nightmare of fear. Angus immediately stopped her from thinking, "Miss Cecilia, okay, from your description, I roughly know what your dream is like. Please stop thinking about it, it''s just a nightmare, It just reflects what happened to you before. Its all in the past, everything is in the past. Anguss voice was soft and slow, like a clear spring in a mountain stream, and Su Fu gradually became quiet. She put down the hand covering her head, her face was a little pale, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised, "I made youugh." "No, no, no, Miss Cecilia, don''t think so. I am a doctor and you are a patient. You are just cooperating with my treatment. I will notugh at you for this. On the contrary, you are a very cooperative patient. They are also the doctor''s favorite type of patient." Angus joked, "His Royal Highness Lucifer will definitely be surprised if he knows that you are so cooperative." Su Fu thought about his words for a while and seemed to understand something, "So, in the past, I was very uncooperative when seeing doctors?" this Angus coughed slightly. He did not dare to say anything bad about Miss Cecilia, even though it was true. Soph raised her forehead in distress, "Okay, from your troubled expression, I already know the answer." Angus smiled and said, "Miss Cecilia, how long has it been since you had the nightmare?" "it''s been a while." Is the frequency high? Its not that high...but every nightmare makes me almost suffocated with fear. Even after I wake up, the fear still follows me like a shadow. Angus nodded slowly, "Miss Cecilia, based on your situation, I will formte a new treatment n. I hope it will help you recover your memory as soon as possible." Okay, sorry to trouble you. Youre wee, Miss Cecilia, this is what I should do. Leaving Angus''s office, Su Fu saw an astonishing scene when she passed by Xiang Zhiping''s office. Chapter 952: Are you worthy of me? Tell me! Chapter 952: Are you worthy of me? Tell me! Chapter 952 Are you worthy of me? Tell me! Xiang Zhiping got some roasted chicken drumsticks from somewhere, and was shivering in throwing them towards Gabby, who was sitting not far in front of him. He tossed a chicken drumstick, and Gabby raised her head and opened her mouth to receive another. urate one sentence after another, one sentence at a time. Su Fu leaned against the door frame, looked at Xiang Zhiping, and joked: "Hey, Old Xiang, aren''t you afraid of Gabby?" Xiang Zhiping heard this and saw her. He immediately stretched out his index finger and pointed at the tip of her nose tremblingly, "You heartless person, why do you always bring this tiger over to scare me? If it weren''t for this chicken leg, it would Now Im the one to eat "Hahaha" Su Fuughed heartlessly. Old Xiang''s cowardly look was so funny that she couldn''t control herself. "Xiao Feng! You still dare tough?" Xiang Zhiping growled angrily, "Believe it or not, I will stop your medicine and let you continue to have an ugly face." This threat can be said to be like a snake striking seven inches, hitting Su Fu''s lifeline. She smiled for a moment, then immediately stopped the smile on her face, pretended to be serious, and scolded Gabi in a low voice, "Gabi,e here, who told you to ask for chicken legs?" Gabby was eating chicken legs. When she heard her masters call, she immediately walked towards her. The whole way I walked, I gnawed on the chicken legs. I couldnt be more satisfied. Soph: Xiang Zhiping weighed the two remaining chicken legs and hesitated whether he should eat them himself or give them all to Gabi. Thinking about this, Gabby swallowed the chicken drumstick into his belly, turned his head, and stared at the drumstick in his hand with a pair of tiger eyes. Where does Xiang Zhiping still have time to think? He hurriedly threw the chicken drumsticks in his hand at it. Gabby jumped up and opened his mouth to catch the two drumsticks in the air. Soph stepped forward and patted Gabby on the head, "Gabby, go outside to eat." Gabby walked out slowly, and his huge bodyy down at the door. Seeing Gabby finally leave, Xiang Zhiping patted his chest and let out a long breath. Su Fu pursed her lips, walked to his desk with a smirk, pulled out a chair and sat down, "Old man Xiang, take back the angry words you just said." Xiang Zhiping grimaced and snorted from the wings of his nose, "No way!" Su Fu smiled and said, "The wind is a bit strong, I can''t hear what you said." "I said, no way!" Xiang Zhiping pounded the table angrily, pointed at the tip of her nose tremblingly, and began to rebuke her bad deeds, "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng, I think Master Shangguan is right, you are just a White-eyed wolf. I have worked so hard to treat your face, but its better for you to bring that tiger to scare me all day long. Tell me, are you worthy of me? Tell me! Following the questions, Xiang Zhiping pped his hands "bang bang bang" in the office. Soph raised her hand to stop him, "Okay, Old Man Xiang. Isn''t it okay that I was wrong? Look, I already admitted that I was wrong. You should take back those words. It hurts your feelings." Hmph! I have no feelings for you. "No, without my face, how could you reach the peak of your medical skills and achieve greater brilliance? So, we still have revolutionary feelings, don''t you think so?" Screw you, stop fooling me, I mean no if I say no. Soph rubbed her chin with one hand, "In this case, I have to let Gabby y as he pleases." Under Xiang Zhipings surprised gaze, she calmly pped her hands and lightly opened her red lips: Gabby,e in. Chapter 953: Did you get any cuts on your face? Chapter 953: Did you get any cuts on your face? Chapter 953 Did you get any wounds on your face? Gabby, who was lying at the door, stood up and ran to her side when he heard the call. Gabby rubbed her leg with his head affectionately, and then stared at Xiang Zhiping. Su Fu stared at Xiang Zhiping with a half-smile, "Old Xiang, you still have time to regret it now. Tell me, do you want to take back those words?" Xiang Zhiping clenched his fists, scratched his neck, and felt angry in his pubic area. He wanted to have the guts to say no! But...when he saw Gabby''s fierce tiger eyes, as if staring at the prey that was about to reach his mouth, he immediately gave up. The momentum weakened little by little, followed by the back. His straight back slowly bent down, his hands sped together, his eyes closed tightly, "My Xiaofeng, I take it back. Isn''t it okay if I take that sentence back?" Seeing the cowardly look of Old Man Xiang, Su Fu grinned heartily, herughter was crisp and unbridled. Xiang Zhiping gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Feng, just do it well and call it out, okay?" Say a few nice words and Ill listen, and then Ill decide whether to let Gabi out. Xiang Zhiping rolled his eyes and understood immediately. He patted his chest and promised, "Don''t worry, I won''t let your face continue to look ugly!" Enough medicine tube! Guaranteed to restore your appearance! Thats pretty much it. Soph raised the corners of her lips, smiled and waved her hand, "Gabby, go out and y by yourself for a while." Gabby nuzzled her reluctantly before turning and leaving. After watching Gabby leave the office, Xiang Zhiping finally patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Su Fu held her chin in her hand and looked at Xiang Zhiping who was sweating profusely. "Old man Xiang, you must keep your words. If you lie to me, Gabby will be angry. Gabby likes to eat human flesh the most when he is angry." " Human flesh. people Meat Xiang Zhiping was agitated and pointed at the ceiling and swore, "Don''t worry, I, Xiang Zhiping, will do what I say! I will never deceive you!" Okay, thats settled. Su Fu nodded with satisfaction, narrowed her eyes and smiled, then stood up and nned to leave. "etc." Xiang Zhiping called her out repeatedly. Su Fu turned around and frowned in confusion, "Is there anything else, Old Man Xiang?" Did your crazyughter hurt any wounds just now? From the end of her operation to now, Xiang Zhiping changed her dressing several times, and also checked the recovery of the wound while changing the dressing. However, it is not yet time to remove the gauze. He had told her before that not only should she avoid eating, but also avoid watering her wounds. She should not make too big facial expressions to avoid pulling on the wounds and causing them to tear. Her arrogant way ofughing just now made Xiang Zhiping really worried that the wounds she had managed to recover from would be broken again by herughter. Injured a wound? Sufu raised her hand suspiciously and touched the gauze on her face. She looked confused and said, "It doesn''t seem to feel anything. It doesn''t hurt at all." "Are you sure you don''t feel anything at all?" Xiang Zhiping didn''t believe it. Thest time he helped her change her dressing was two days ago. The wound from two days ago has notpletely healed. Will it be healed now? He hooked his hand and said, "Sit down and let me check it for you." "All right." Su Fu sat down again. Xiang Zhiping took out the medical kit and began to carefully remove the gauze on her face. When the gauze soaked with iodine and medicine was removed from her face, Xiang Zhiping carefully inspected her wound. Chapter 954: No more…those scars are gone! Chapter 954: No morethose scars are gone! Chapter 954 No morethose scars are gone! Xiang Zhiping gasped and looked shocked. Su Fu was startled. Is there something wrong with her face? Old man Xiang, whats wrong with my face? Dont scare me. Su Fu was frightened by the cold breath he sucked in. Her face suddenly changed, her face turned pale, and the blood slowly faded from her face. Even the red lips turned blue and white. A pair of watery eyes, the depths of which are filled with tension and uneasiness. Xiang Zhiping fumbled around on the desk with one hand. Finally, he grabbed a mirror and handed it to her. Quick, Xiaofeng, look quickly. Soph''s fingertips were cold, and she held the mirror. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and finally plucked up the courage to open her eyes and look at her face. One second. Two seconds. Ten seconds. "ah" Sophie''s hand slowly stroked her cheek. She was excited and couldn''t believe it. She looked at herself in the mirror and cried with joy, "Old man Xiang, no more... those scars are gone!" After thest surgery, there were still uneven areas on my face, but they are gone now, all of them are gone. Her face is incredibly smooth. Perhaps it was the newly healed wound. After rubbing it with her fingertips for a while, she felt a touch of pain on her face. Xiang Zhiping carefully inspected the gauze removed from her face and saw that it was indeed covered with ck blood scabs. He finally understood that her wound had healed unknowingly. Even the blood scabs have fallen off and fallen on the gauze. Xiang Zhipingughed loudly, "Hahaha... Xiaofeng, praise me!" Su Fu gave a thumbs up, "Old man Xiang, you are this! You are indeed a pce-level master!" No, its because you are in good health and your recovery speed is different from ordinary people. No, no, its your medical skills that are good. Without you, my face would not have recovered so quickly. No, its because you are in good condition... The two of them wereplimenting each other with every word. Suddenly, they looked at each other and burst outughing in unison. "Old man Xiang, this is incredible..." Su Fu touched her face. She looked at herself in the mirror and blinked. The person in the mirror also blinked, and sheughed, extremely satisfied. "Okay, don''t touch it." Xiang Zhiping stopped her from touching it any more. "The scab has juste off the wound, and the newly grown flesh is still very fragile. There are many bacteria on your hands, so don''t touch it." Su Fu smiled with her eyebrows crescent and was surprisingly obedient, "Yeah!" Xiang Zhiping opened the drawer and handed the special ointment to her, "Apply three times a day. Apply this bottle of ointmentpletely. The color of the newly grown flesh after the wound will be healed will be the same as your skin color." Soph looked at herself in the mirror happily, and she said that she would not stay ugly forever! Thats what she said! She was so excited that she wanted to tell the whole world that Su Fu had regained her appearance! Of course, there is still onest step to go, and it is still the easiest step, but she is confident and patient. Before leaving the infirmary, Su Fu muttered to Xiang Zhiping for a while, and finally wrapped the gauze on her face again. She took Gabby with her briskly and left the infirmary. Inside the castle. Shangguan Ling was sitting on the sofa. Jiang Chuan was reporting something to him. When he saw hering in, Jiang Chuan stopped reporting. The man raised his eyes, nced at her lightly, then continued to take a sip of tea, "Back?" "Um." Soph''s soft voice had a light ending. Chapter 955: Shangguan Ling, you will regret it! Chapter 955: Shangguan Ling, you will regret it! Chapter 955 Shangguan Ling, you will regret it! Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows in surprise and slowly put down his tea cup, "Angus, do you have a n?" "not yet." Su Fu shook her head, with a smile on her eyes and brows. There is no n yet, how can she be happy? Shangguan Ling hooked his hand, and Su Fu ran to him. The man stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his arms and sat down. Lifting her delicate chin with one hand, he looked at her face from side to side, "Angus doesn''t have a n yet, why are you happy?" Su Fu red, "Do I have it?" The thin calloused fingertips carefully stroked the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, "Yes." You must have seen it wrong. "Heh." Shangguan Ling put a hand on her forehead, shook his head andughed, "It''s not that I saw it wrong, it''s probably because you are sick. The illness is not serious." Su Fu wanted to fool around with her and leave, but unexpectedly, he actually attacked her personally! Can''t bear it! Su Fu quickly pped his hand away, with a loud and clear snap, carrying her anger, "Shangguan Ling, who are you saying is sick? Who are you saying is seriously ill?" Who am I to talk about fried hair? Su Fu pursed her lips and punched him on the chest with her little fist. It was too much! uneptable! The pink fist hit his hard chest, but he didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, it was her hand that hurt. After beating it a few times, Su Fu retracted her fist and rubbed it distressedly. Shangguan Ling, I have recorded this ount for you. "Does it hurt?" Shangguan Ling held her hand, rubbed it, and looked at her jokingly, "Are you going to do something stupid next time?" Su Fu nced at him coldly, "Shangguan Ling, we can''t have fun with you like this." Then how can we y happily? Took your hand out of his hand, and tapped his eyebrow with her tender index finger, "Be obedient, I like obedient men." Like Lucifer? Shangguan Ling chuckled, "What a coincidence, I also like obedient women." He held Su Fu''s chin with one hand and shook it twice, "So, Fu Fu must be obedient." Huh. Su Fu snorted coldly, pushed him away and went upstairs. If he likes an obedient woman, should he make her obedient? Just find an obedient woman, Su Fu is not someone he can control. Looking at her angrily leaving, Shangguan Ling chuckled almost inaudibly. He lowered his head and narrowed his eyes, lit a cigarette, blew out a smoke ring and then asked, "Are all women so unreasonable?" Jiang Chuan nodded in agreement, "Yes, especially women who are favored are even more confident and rely on being pampered to be pampered." Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and nced at Jiang Chuan, "Jiang Chuan, you seem to understand very well." "That''s...it''s clear to the beholder, I can see it more clearly." Shangguan Ling did notment and smoked in silence. After a while, he put out the cigarette **** and got up to go upstairs. In the bedroom, Su Fuy on the bed, grabbed a fluffy and soft pillow with one hand, and punched it twice to vent her anger, "Shangguan Ling, I want you to be overbearing and disobedient!" The bedroom door was pushed open at some point, and Shangguan Ling happened to have a panoramic view of the scene, and he heard her angry words word for word. Really angry? "What''s the point of hitting the pillow?" Shangguan Ling closed the door with his backhand, leaning on the back of the door with his tall body, staring at her with a half-smile. Su Fu''s body froze slightly, and then she reacted and threw the pillow in her hand at him, "Shangguan Ling, you will regret it!" Chapter 956: Dont disturb her Chapter 956: Don''t disturb her Chapter 956 Dont disturb her "regret?" Shangguan Ling caught the pillow easily, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his eyes were evil, "What will I regret?" Soph snorted coldly, you will know when the timees. She turned over andy down on the bed. She simply closed her eyes and went to sleep. The mattress sank, and the man''s strong masculine scent was refreshing, with a faint smell of smoke. The next second, a long arm stretched out, and her body was pulled into his arms. With a domineering posture, she was forcibly locked in his arms. Su Fu opened her eyes and pushed his chest twice angrily, her beautiful eyes shing with anger, "Shangguan Ling, are you finished?" A womans temper is really unpredictable. When I came back, I was still in a good mood. But just now, I looked like I was going to fall out at any time. A womans heart is like a needle in the sea, its really unpredictable. Shangguan Ling sped the back of her head with one hand, pushed her head toward him, and coaxed softly, "Okay, don''t be angry, okay?" Let go. Dont let it go, how can you be willing to let go of such a rare treasure? Su Fu pursed her lips and nced at him coldly, "ttery words are of no use to me." This is not rhetoric, this is the truth. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and ced a kiss on her plump and smooth forehead. Then, the hand holding the back of her head patted her back gently, calming her down, "Does the wound on your face hurt, huh?" The only reason he could think of was this... Su Fu snorted, and Shangguan Ling gently stroked her back, "Do you want me to get you some painkillers?" "Need not." He was making a loud sound, obviously he was still angry. Shangguan Ling closed his eyes and said helplessly, "Then rest." How can I sleep if you hold me so tightly? How about being looser? Let go. Cant let it go. Su Fu pinched his waist angrily. Shangguan Ling gasped, lowered his head, grabbed her red lips, and bit her lightly punitively, "Cruel thing." The two of them had some quarrels on the bed. Su Fu was also tired and gradually fell asleep in his arms. Meow. Harry appeared out of nowhere, craning his neck to look at them both. Seeing that its chubby body was about to climb onto Su Fu, trying to squeeze in between the two of them, Shangguan Ling grabbed Harry''s back with one hand, his cold eyes darkening, "Don''t disturb her." After finishing speaking, he raised his arms Meow! Harry screamed, and his fat body flew out. The bedroom became quiet. Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and lightly touched the gauze on Su Fu''s face, sighing almost inaudibly. Master Gu, are you okay? In front of the private club, the man held Gu Jinn''s hand and asked slightly worriedly. Gu Jinn waved his hand and said vaguely, "No...it''s okay." Shall I find a price for you? He was so drunk that he couldnt drive. "Need not." Gu Jinn broke away from the man''s hand holding him and staggered forward. He didn''t start the car and just walked alone. The man chased after him for a few steps, but he scolded him, "Don''t follow me!" The man stopped angrily and shouted from behind him, "Young Master Gu, be careful!" Gu Jinn drank a little too much during the socializing tonight. Now he smelled of alcohol and was walking on the road drunk. The cool night breeze dissipated a lot of the heat all over my body. Chapter 957: careful! Chapter 957: careful! Chapter 957 Be careful! Unknowingly, I walked to the riverside. My mind was in chaos, and various pictures kept shing through my mind. Finally, it settled on a little face that was out of breath from crying. He had a headache and rubbed his forehead, trying to get rid of the irritation in his heart. He tried several times but failed. Gu Jinn kicked the ground hard, raised his hand and unbuttoned a few shirt buttons, revealing arge area of chest. Standing by the river, looking at the neon lights reflected on the water, I dont know how long I stood there. Until his cell phone rang, he picked up the phone and saw that it was Mrs. Gu, then he exhaled and picked up the phone. Gu Xiaoer, its sote, why havent youe back yet? Night? It''s only eleven o''clock now, and for Gu Jinn, that''s when the nightlife begins. Mom, its not even eleven oclock now, theres no rush. Mrs. Gu muttered, "You went out to drink again? I just praised you for not working nine to five and being honest, but you went out to fool around again..." Gu Jinn: This is my biological mother. After a moment of silence, Gu Jinn said perfunctorily, "Okay, I''ll go back in a while. Mrs. Gu needs to rest early, otherwise she will get old." Hang up the phone, he exhaled a long breath, turned around and left. A red Ferrari was waiting at the traffic light. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure on the sidewalk. Zhao Qiuxu thought she was dazzled. When the green light came on, she stepped on the elerator. She deliberately slowed down and saw Gu Jinn''s familiar face in the rearview mirror, and her breathing became irregr. It was sote and he was walking alone on the road. What happened? The suit jacket was hung on his shoulders, and a few buttons of his white shirt were unbuttoned, revealing arge area of sexy chest. He was staggering, as if he might fall down at any moment. Have you been drinking? Drunk? Aware of this possibility, Zhao Qiuxu could not turn a blind eye. She pulled over and parked the car. After Gu Jinn had walked for a while, she got out of the car and followed him quietly. When she was sick, his two text messages were very clear. And she also said she wanted to let it go. In this case, it would be better not to meet her head-on. She just wanted to make sure he got out safely, that''s all. If we can''t avoid meeting, we won''t meet... Following him from a distance, I saw him holding a cigarette between his fingertips and puffing away sluggishly. He looked extremely decadent. If those warblings saw him, they would feel very sorry for him. One cigarette, two cigarettes Zhao Qiuxu watched him smoke several cigarettes in a row before giving up. He grabbed the suit jacket hanging on his shoulders and prepared to cross the zebra crossing. Zhao Qiuxu immediately hid sideways to avoid letting him see her. My head feels dizzy and I have smoked a few cigarettes, but I still dont feel awake. Gu Jinn raised his hand and knocked on his head, secretly annoyed that he shouldn''t have drank so much. He vaguely saw the green light turn on and he stepped across the zebra crossing. A beam of bright light hit him, and he subconsciously squinted his eyes and stood still, motionless. The head is in chaos, without any ability to react, and the legs are too heavy to move. "careful!" An anxious voice came from behind him, and the next second, a pair of hands touched his back and pushed him hard His body was inertia and he staggered forward a few steps. Bang! Behind him, there was a loud noise, apanied by the harsh braking sound of the tires violently rubbing against the ground. Gu Jinn''s mind went nk. He turned his head sluggishly. Where he was standing just now, a car was parked. Its almost the end of the month. If you have a monthly ticket, remember to vote~ otherwise it will be invalid~ Chapter 958: Its her, its really her... Chapter 958: It''s her, it''s really her... Chapter 958 Its her, its really her... Not far away, a man was lying in a pool of blood, unconscious. There were many pedestrians on the zebra crossing. Seeing this scene, they all screamed, "I hit someone..." Gu Jinn''s ears were open and he couldn''t hear anything. His eyes were fixed on the man lying in a pool of blood. She was lying on the ground, only half of her face was exposed, and it was hidden by her hair. In his memory, a few seconds before he was pushed away, he heard a familiar voice. careful. Is she telling him to be careful? The driver who caused the ident got out of the car in a panic and ran towards the person lying on the ground, smelling of alcohol. Onlookers had already begun to surround him and began to call the police and ambnce. Gu Jinn loosened his grip and threw away his suit jacket. He was familiar with the skirt on that person. It seems like...Zhao Qiuxu has worn it. He stepped forward with frivolous steps, pushed aside the crowd of people watching, and forced a way. Passers-by scolded him: "Do you know how to be polite?" Why are you pushing people away? Go, go, stop crowding! Gu Jinn couldn''t hear any of these words. He finally came to Zhao Qiuxu''s side, squatted down, stretched out his hand, and tremblingly brushed the hair away from her face. Under the streetlight, that familiar face gradually appeared in front of my eyes. Taking a breath... is her. Its really her! "Xu Xu..." He shouted hoarsely, "Xu Xu, wake up, Xu Xu!" Zhao Qiuxuy silently in a pool of blood. Gu Jinn reached under her nose with trembling hands. Fortunately, she was still breathing. The sound of ambnce sirens, from far to near. The doctors and nurses got out of the car in a well-trained manner, carried Zhao Qiuxu onto a stretcher, and got into the car. The driver who caused the ident has been controlled by the traffic police. Gu Jinn immediately got into the car with the doctor and nurse. Late night, hospital. In the corridor, Gu Jinn stood waiting in front of the emergency room door. Until now, he has note back to his senses. Howe Zhao Qiuxu was injured... Why is she so stupid, why should she push him away. Time passed by minute by minute, and every second was torture for him. Gu Jinn didn''t know how long he stood there until the door of the emergency room opened and a little nurse hurried out. Who are the patients family members? He then stepped forward quickly with heavy steps, "I am, how is she?" "The situation is not optimistic. Her leg is seriously injured and needs to be amputated immediately, otherwise the entire leg will suffer muscle necrosis. This is a family consent form. Please read it and sign it before our doctors can perform the surgery." Because the situation was urgent and the patient''s condition was more serious than imagined, the doctor made the decision to amputate the leg after weighing the pros and cons. But before amputation, the family members need to sign a consent form. Hush, like thunder exploding in my mind. Gu Jinn''s mind went nk, blood flowed all over his body, and he felt cold from his feet. cold. Bitterly cold. His fingers were trembling as he took the family consent form. He nced at it briefly, then crumpled it into a ball and threw it on the ground, "Amputation? Are you kidding me?!" "Sir, please calm down. The situation is urgent now. If the lower leg is not amputated immediately, her entire leg will not be saved. In serious cases, it will cause systemic infection. By then, not only one leg will be lost, but Its a life. Get out! Get out of here! Gu Jinn''s eyes were scarlet and he pushed away the nurse who came up to try to persuade him. He turned around staggeringly, walked out, walked a few steps, and then turned around. Chapter 959: Her life is ruined Chapter 959: Her life is ruined Chapter 959 Her life will be ruined He stared at the nurse fiercely and pointed at the tip of her nose, "No one can touch her legs until Ie back! If anyone dares to amputate, I will kill him!" It was alreadyte at night, and Su Fu and Shangguan Ling had fallen asleep after a fierce battle. There was a sudden knock on the bedroom door, and Su Fu''s head subconsciously hid in Shangguan Ling''s arms. Want to avoid those noisy sounds. Shangguan Ling opened his eyes, patted her back, and whispered: "I''ll go take a look." putting on his nightgown, Shangguan Ling tied the belt and walked out. Outside the bedroom door, Jiang Chuan stood anxiously at the door, clenching his fists and about to continue knocking. The bedroom door opened, and Shangguan Ling''s gloomy handsome face appeared in front of him. "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Ling walked out of the bedroom and closed the door behind him. Jiang Chuan had no choice but to knock on the door and said, "Master, Master Gu is here. Something is wrong with him. He wants to take the doctor from the infirmary with him." Gu Jinn? Is he crazy in the middle of the night? Whats going on? With that said, Shangguan Ling walked downstairs. Jiang Chuan followed him and said, "Miss Zhao got into a car ident to save Young Master Gu. She is still lying in the hospital for rescue. The doctor said that Miss Zhao''s calf cannot be saved and needs to be amputated. Young Master Gu refused to sign the family consent form. . He is in the infirmary now and asked the doctor to follow him to the hospital to save Miss Zhao." The rest area of the infirmary and every doctor''s room were all knocked by Gu Jinn. The chaotic and heavy knocking on the door soon woke up the entire infirmary. In the infirmary, the lights were bright, and the doctors were well-trained. They were dressed in one minute and appeared in the corridor. Seeing the crazy Gu Jinn, the doctors looked at each other, "Mr. Gu, what''s wrong with you?" Who will treat the legs? Gu Jinn knew that the doctor who could stay in the infirmary of Shangguan Manor would not be an ordinary doctor. They are all recruited throughyers of selection and the survival of the fittest. They not only serve Shangguan Ling, but when the men in ck go out on missions, they will inevitably be injured and shot. This is when doctorse in handy. Now, Gu Jinn can only ce his hope on them. Zhao Qiuxus legs must be saved! She is a girl, and she has such beautiful legs. If they are amputated... her life will be ruined! It will not only ruin her life, but alsopletely ruin her as a person. So, no matter what, Gu Jinn couldn''t just watch her leg being amputated. "Jing Lan." Shangguan Ling, wearing a nightgown, hurried over and saw him asking the doctor like a crazy headless fly. Hearing this, Gu Jinn turned around and looked at Shangguan Ling. He looked happy and said, "Shangguan, something happened to Xu Xu. I need a doctor! Right now!" Dont be anxious, speak slowly. Shangguan Ling patted him on the shoulder and motioned for him to tell the doctors about Zhao Qiuxus condition. After listening, since he had not seen Zhao Qiuxu, Gu Jinn was not a doctor, and he did not understand the real situation. So the doctors couldn''t judge how serious Zhao Qiuxu''s condition was. They said conservatively, "Mr. Gu, why don''t you transfer Miss Zhao to the infirmary now, and we will prepare her for surgery immediately." "good!" Gu Jinn turned around and left without saying a word. Shangguan Ling saw that he was losing his mind and was going crazy. He smelled the alcohol that had not yet dissipated from his body and was worried that something might happen to him, so he asked Jiang Chuan to go with him. Chapter 960: Calm down and dont be too pessimistic Chapter 960: Calm down and don''t be too pessimistic Chapter 960: Calm down, dont be too pessimistic The infirmary also arranged for a doctor and several nurses to go to the hospital and bring Zhao Qiuxu over overnight. Zhao Qiuxu was still in the emergency room, and the doctors did not dare to move Zhao Qiuxu''s legs easily without his family members signing. Until Gu Jinn came with the doctor and wanted to transfer him to another hospital, the doctors cooperated and sent him out of the hospital and onto the professional medical emergency vehicle in Shangguan Manor. Zhao Qiuxu was lying on the gurney, wearing an oxygen mask. She was covered with a navy blue sterile cloth, covering her whole body. Gu Jinn couldn''t see her legs and didn''t know what the situation was like now. He could only look at her deeply. Praying in my heart that she would be safe. The driver sessfully transferred Zhao Qiuxu to the infirmary as quickly as possible, and the doctors immediately pushed Zhao Qiuxu into the emergency room. Gu Jinn tightly grabbed a doctor''s arm and begged humbly: "Doctor, we must cure her, I beg you." Dont worry, Mr. Gu, we will do our best to save Miss Zhaos legs, dont worry. The doctor pushed his hand away and quickly entered the emergency room. This night is destined to be a sleepless night. Gu Jinn looked at the emergency room with dull eyes, standing in the corridor, his tall body looking lonely and deste. Shangguan Ling handed him a ss of warm water, "Drink some water." Gu Jinn shook his head. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and frowned slightly, "What''s going on? Why did Zhao Qiuxu get hurt trying to save you?" I dont knowI dont know either Everything happened too suddenly, and by the time he reacted, Zhao Qiuxu was already lying in a pool of blood. He only remembered the familiar "careful" sound he heard before he was pushed away. He didn''t know how she was behind him, and he didn''t know where she had the courage to push him away and put herself in danger. Gu Jinn couldn''t think about all this. Now he just prayed to God to hear his prayer. Don''t let anything happen to Zhao Qiuxu, make sure she is safe and sound. Otherwise, even if he sacrificed his life to her, he still wouldn''t be able to get his peace of mind back. Jinn, please calm down and dont be too pessimistic. Dont be too pessimistic Gu Jinn smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to be pessimistic. He also wanted to be optimistic, but... Xuxus leg was injured in a car ident because of me. Now its injured but its still the same leg..." He turned back and looked at Shangguan Ling, his eyes were heavy with a hint of fragile despair, "Shangguan, I would rather be the one who gets hurt, you know?" "I understand." Shangguan Ling patted his shoulder again, "Rx and trust my doctor." Gu Jinn nodded nkly, now he could only believe the doctor. Put all your hopes on the doctor. The operation continued until 9:10 am the next day, when the door of the emergency room opened. The doctor and nurse took Zhao Qiuxu''s legs out. Gu Jinn stepped forward quickly with heavy legs, "Doctor, how is she doing?" Young Master Gu, dont worry, your leg has been saved... Hearing only this sentence, Gu Jinn felt relieved. He could no longer hear the rest of the doctor''s words. He giggled and looked at Zhao Qiuxu. He wanted to reach out and touch her face, but he took it back halfway. The doctor and nurse sent Zhao Qiuxu into the room, where a nurse was watching over her 24 hours a day. Chapter 961: Shangguan Ling, you are quarreling with me again Chapter 961: Shangguan Ling, you are quarreling with me again Chapter 961 Shangguan Ling, you are quarreling with me again In front of the bed, Gu Jinn sat on a chair, looking straight at Zhao Qiuxu. Can you rest assured now? Shangguan Ling chuckled,ughing at others as if they were crazy. Gu Jinn nodded. He exhaled a long breath of turbid air and let go of the big stone in his heart. Shangguan, thank you. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and nced at the time, "Go and have breakfast, or should I have it brought to you?" "Send it to me, I''ll guard Xu Xu here." "Um." Shangguan Ling returned to the castle and looked around. He didn''t see Su Fu, so he called a maid and asked, "Where is the little madman?" Master, the little madman hasnt gotten up yet. Still in bed? It seems that she was really exhaustedst night and is still staying in bed now. With a smile on his lips, he walked upstairs and returned to the bedroom. Sure enough, he saw Su Fu lying on her side, half of her face was red from sleep, and her red lips were slightly pouted, a little childish and cute. Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but leaned over and pecked her red lips. Perhaps the clear masculine aura on his body was too strong, or perhaps his kiss woke her up. Su Fu opened her eyes quietly and rubbed her eyes with one hand, "Shangguan Ling, you are disturbing me again." Get up quickly, its time to have breakfast. Soph rubbed her eyes, put down her hands, and looked at the ceiling nkly, her mind still not fully awake. She vaguely remembered that she was sleeping soundlyst night when someone knocked on the door, and then... Shangguan Ling went out. She yawned delicately and stretched out her armszily. Shangguan Ling took her hand and pulled her up. Soph sat up and then asked, "What happenedst night?" Zhao Qiuxu was in a car ident. The sleepiness disappeared instantly. Su Fu raised her head in shock and stared at him for a moment: "What did you say?" "Zhao Qiuxu got into a car ident in order to save Jinn. He was sent to the hospital for emergency treatmentst night. The doctor said that he needed to amputate his leg. Jinn ran to the infirmary to find the doctor, and finally took Zhao Qiuxu from the hospital and performed the operation. , to save her leg." Shangguan Ling took his hands under her armpits, pressed her to his chest, and carried her into the bathroom. Sufu''s heart dropped back to her stomach because of his words. "It''s okay..." After thinking about it, she felt something was wrong again. Why did Zhao Qiuxu want to save Gu Jinn? They met against night? My eyes are wet, what are you thinking about in your little head? I put some toothpaste on my clothes, took a ss of water, and handed it to her. Su Fu, who was sitting on the sink, drank a sip of water and gargled it out, then picked up a toothbrush and started brushing her teeth, "Why did Xu Xu save Gu Jinn? Were they togetherst night?" "I am not sure as well." After the two of them had washed up, Su Fu pushed Shangguan Ling out, "You go out first, I''ll be back soon." Shangguan Ling nodded, turned and left. Su Fu took out the ointment that Old Man Xiang had prepared for her from the cab under the sink. She carefully tore off the gauze and spread the ointment evenly on her face. The ointment had a cooling feeling, and she couldn''t help but touch her smooth face again, feeling happy. Fufu, are you okay? Shangguan Ling waited outside for a while and was about to push the door in before she came out. Soph reacted and immediately rewrapped the gauze and taped it with medical tape. After confirming that the patch was tight, I put down the ointment and turned around to go out. Chapter 962: pestering Chapter 962: pestering Chapter 962: Endless Entanglement After breakfast, Su Fu wanted to go to the infirmary to see Zhao Qiuxu. There was a meeting to be held at Shangguan Ling Company, so she was asked to go by herself. Came to the infirmary and stood at the door of the room where Zhao Qiuxu lived. She opened the door and saw Gu Jinn guarding the bedside. Hearing the movement, Gu Jinn turned his head immediately. To be honest, Gu Jinn was really embarrassed. Over the course of the night, new stubble appeared, his face looked haggard, and his eyes were bloodshot from not sleeping for a long time. The shirt was wrinkled on his body, and hepletely lost the image and appearance that a gentle young man should have. "Little madman, you''re here." Seeing hering, Gu Jinn subconsciously wanted to get up and leave, leaving her some space. Su Fu nodded gently. She came to the bedside, looked at Zhao Qiuxu, and asked softly: "Is Xu Xu not awake yet?" Well, not long after the operation, the doctor said that I would not wake up so soon. Soph retracted her gaze and looked at him, "Shall we talk?" Gu Jinn hesitated for a moment before nodding. Outside the infirmary, on thewn, Su Fu walked in front and Gu Jinn walked behind. The two of them were not too far apart. Finally, Su Fu stopped. She crossed her arms across her chest and turned to look at Gu Jinn, "Can you tell me what happenedst night?" Zhao Qiuxu clearly said that she wanted to give up on him, so why were they togetherst night? For what reason did Zhao Qiuxu save him from a car ident? Hearing this, Gu Jinn chuckled. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, with a bit of bitterness in his smile. "To be honest, I don''t know how she showed upst night. Do you believe it? Wait until I find out." By then, she had already fallen into a pool of blood." Su Fu frowned. He didnt know? Could it be that... that good-for-nothing guy Xu Xu was following him? Aware of this possibility, Su Fu changed the subject, "Can you tell me what you think now?" Since it has happened, it is meaningless to talk about it. She wanted to know what kind of mentality he had towards Zhao Qiuxu. Gu Jinn remained silent, as if he didn''t want to talk to her anymore. Su Fuughed, "You know, thest time I went to see her, she told me that she was giving up on you. She has been chasing you for eight years, and has loved you for eight years. How many eight years of youth can a woman have? You are almost all the memories of her youth, and now she is finally giving up. I want to know, what exactly do you think? " "She''s giving up. This is a good thing." Gu Jinn looked at the sky. "She shouldn''t waste time on me. I made it clear from the beginning. Now that she can make up her mind to give up on me, I''m very happy I''m happy. As you said, she can have several eight years of youth in her life, so I shouldn''t dy her youth." "In that case, let''s go." Su Fu''s eyes were slightly cold. "When she wakes up, I will tell her that you have never been here. Doesn''t this make her more able to give up on you?" Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. Instead of letting them get entangled again because of this incident, they will continue to be entangled. It would be better to cut the knot with a sharp knife and end itpletely. Gu Jinn finally withdrew his gaze and looked at Su Fu coldly, "I don''t agree with your idea. There are two different things between Xu Xu saving me and asking her to give up on me." Chapter 963: You know, I will never refuse you Chapter 963: You know, I will never refuse you Chapter 963 You know, I will never refuse you "One yard at a time, I won''t leave. I will wait here for her to wake up and take care of her recovery." You are giving her hope! "This is what anyone with a conscience would do. I''m just following my conscience and doing what I should do, that''s all." After saying that, Gu Jinn turned around and left. Soph looked at his back andughed angrily, nothing more. He will not understand that with just one look or movement from the person he is loved, the person who loves him can fall into a state of eternal destruction. In his opinion, Zhao Qiuxu saved him, he should be grateful, repay her kindness, and take care of her as a matter of course. But in the eyes of onlookers, his doing so will only give her greater hope. Let her sink into the abyss and never be able to turn over. Soph raised her hand, put her forehead on it, and took a deep breath, "It''s really damned." These two people are destined to be entangled. She put down her hands and sighed deeply, forget it, she can''t interfere in other people''s affairs. She still has so many messy things waiting for her to deal with, what qualifications does she have to interfere in other people''s affairs? Country F. Lucifer rested in the Royal Hospital for some time and recovered well. Perhaps his mood has changed, so he recovered very quickly. Even the doctor was surprised that he could recover so quickly. The doctor praised him in surprise, and Lucifer smiled evilly, "This is the magic of love, you don''t understand." The doctor smiled mysteriously, "Because of Miss Cecilia, right? I understand." Lucifer smiled but did not deny it. The doctor was right, it was indeed because of Cecilia. He was anxious to recover and to see his Cecilia. If he doesn''t show up again, Cecilia will be snatched away by that bad guy Shangguan Ling! So, there is not much time left for him. How long until I can be discharged from hospital? The doctor said, "It depends on when you fully recover. You will have a check-up at that time. If there is no problem, you can be discharged from the hospital." Leo came in from outside the ward, "Your Highness, Miss Cecilia''s phone number." Lucifer waved his hand, and the doctor bowed and left the ward. Which Miss Cecilia? Leo said matter-of-factly, Fake. Lucifer raised his lips and smiled, with a hint of disgust shing in his eyes. He answered the phonezily, "Cecilia, are you looking for me?" Lucifer, why havent I seen you recently? What are you busy with? A slightly hoarse voice sounded, that of the impostor. "Well, I''ve been a little busy recently and haven''t had time to see you." After a pause, Lucifer said again, "What, is there anything wrong with Cecilia?" Lucifer, Im having a party this Saturday "so?" The impostor continued, I want to have a party at your winery, Lucifer, you wont refuse me, right? Hehe, the idea came to him. Lucifer rubbed his chin with one hand, refusing him would not refuse her. After all, she is now carrying Cecilia''s identity. If he rejects her, won''t it arouse her suspicion? "Cecilia likes it, just go and have it, don''t ask me what I mean. You know, I will never refuse you." Lucifers French tone is dismissive, giving people the illusion of pampering. The same goes for the counterfeit, sheughed, "Lucifer, thanks!" The voice was bright, and then he immediately hung up the phone. Chapter 964: Everything about you will belong to me Chapter 964: Everything about you will belong to me Chapter 964 Everything about you will belong to me Watching Lucifer put down his phone, Leo asked, "Your Highness, what tricks does the impostor want to y?" "She''s going to have a party at my winery." Lucifer tapped the phone with his fingertips, and the corners of his lips turned into an evil arc, "Leo, go get ready and give her a surprise." "Your Highness, what do you mean?" Leo''s eyes were bright. Your Highness, are you trying to vent your anger on Miss Cecilia? You know what I mean, go ahead. Leo smiled and nodded, "Yes, Your Highness, don''t worry, I guarantee that you will be satisfied. This surprise is guaranteed to be unforgettable for the impostor!" Lucifer certainly knew what tricks the imposter was ying. She probably thought that she had no ws and that everyone had already believed that she was Cecilia. He became more and more courageous. First he moved the wedding date forward, and then he bluntly said that he wanted to use his winery. Every move she makes shows her provocation. Everything that belonged to Cecilia, she was slowly taking away, little by little, until she took it all for herself. It''s a pity that his poor Cecilia still doesn''t know when she can regain her appearance, let alone when she can regain her memory. He couldn''t wait to meet the once charming, domineering, arrogant Cecilia. As long as Ceciliaes back, no matter what the counterfeit is, sooner orter the skin will be torn open and the true face will be revealed. Lucifer picked up the cell phone and called Sovereign. Dear, do you miss me? Soph''s voice waszily, as if she had just woken up. She muttered, "Lucifer, you disturbed me from sleeping." Its so sad that Cecilia didnt miss me. Lucifer sighed faintly, like a pitiful little person who had been abandoned. Su Fu immediatelyughed out loud, "Lucifer, your acting skills are not superb enough and you need to keep working hard. Come on, I''m optimistic about you." Lucifer couldn''tugh or cry. After a pause, he said seriously: "Cecilia, how is your face recovering?" Soph suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Lucifer, guess what." Did he guess? He guessed... he must have recovered. My dear, you have regained your appearance, right? Su Fu was shocked and stunned. She guessed it right! Lucifer, are you irvoyant? No, Im telepathic. "Nonsense, we are not twins, where did the telepathye from?" Su Fu warned him thily, "Lucifer, you are the second person to know, so please don''t tell anyone." the second? He was the second person to know? Lucifer was a little unhappy, and his emotional voice reached Soph''s ears, "I am the second one, so who is the first one?" Of course its Old Man Xiang. Old man Xiang? In other words, he was the first person besides the doctor to know? Thinking of this, Lucifer felt bnced in his heart, and he was immediately ted. He wished he could immediately put on his wings, fly to her side, and give her a hug. Cecilia, I really want to fly to you right away. Onassis Castle. After putting down the phone, Cecilia raised the corners of her lips, and a look of arrogance shed across her eyes. She looked at herself in the mirror, raised her hand, and touched this familiar yet unfamiliar face. Cecilia, everything about you will belong to me. Including, your favorite fianc, and Lucifer who loves you the most. Its the end of the month. Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote. Otherwise, it will be invalid. Chapter 965: Eager to squander everything he stole Chapter 965: Eager to squander everything he stole Chapter 965 Eager to squander everything he stole Everything will belong to me! The housekeeper came to her with a thick stack of brochures and said, "Miss, here is a list of furniture and interior decoration. Take a look and see which style you like." Cecilia casually took a booklet, flipped through a few pages, and threw it to the housekeeper out of boredom, "Just leave these to the designer to choose. I just need to change everything in the bedroom." After leaving the words behind, Cecilia took the mobile phone and left the bedroom. She went to the cloakroom and asked the servant to throw away all the clothes in the huge cloakroom. The jewelry and essories were all packed up and thrown into the utility room. Yes, Miss! Ten servants filed into the cloakroom and began to throw all the clothes, shoes and bags into garbage bags. That day, the servant spent more than three hours packing all the items and throwing them away. At the same time, the bedroom was also being renovated. The designer redesigned the bedroom, and the furniture and decorations were all changed to another style. Cecilia took her mobile phone, made an appointment with a few friends, and went out shopping. In the past two days, the counterfeit has been making too much noise, and it is so high-profile that people in country F can see her every day. Leo handed a list to Lucifer, "Your Highness, this is the amount of money spent by counterfeit goods this week. Including clothing, jewelry, handbags, sports cars, etc... the cumtive consumption has reached 160 million." This is just the amount spent in one week. Of course, if it were Miss Cecilia herself, this amount of money would be just a drop in the bucket for the heirs of the Onassis family. But this consumer, holding Miss Cecilias card, is squandering Miss Cecilias property wantonly. This is unforgivable! Lucifer looked at this consumption list and found it a bit ridiculous, "The counterfeiters began to lose their patience and were eager to squander everything they had stolen." Your Highness, do you want to give each bank a heads-up? Leo suggested from the side. After all, the impostor is holding Miss Cecilias card. Watching an impostor squandering the property belonging to Miss Cecilia, Leo couldn''t do it. Lucifer pondered for a moment and shook his head, "No, now is not the time to act rashly. Just wait, the higher you climb, the worse you will fall. When the impostor thinks she can rece Cecilia without any ws. , and then drag her down from heaven. Let her experience what it feels like to fall from heaven to hell." After a pause, Lucifer smiled evilly, and the feminine aura became stronger and stronger, "Besides, Cecilia will definitely prefer to punish the impostor with her own hands." How could he bear to let her lose this opportunity? No matter what, the counterfeit stole everything from her, and she should take it back with her own hands. If possible, punish those who have hurt her with your own hands so that she can take revenge and vent her anger. In a blink of an eye, its Saturday. Cecilia made an appointment with more than 20 friends and came to Lucifer''s winery for a party. Since she sent someone over in advance to set up the venue, she didnt arrive until six oclock on Saturday evening. She had just arrived and looked around the party venue, feeling very satisfied. Lucifers winery, the nting area is connected to the winery, and the venue for tonights party is in the vineyard. Its thest day of March. Please give me a monthly ticket. The more monthly tickets you have, the bigger the surprise will be~ Chapter 966: Cecilia, you are truly a winner in life. Chapter 966: Cecilia, you are truly a winner in life. Chapter 966 Cecilia, you are really a winner in life Under the grape trellis, bunches of grapes exude a faint fragrance, which is very tempting. Professional design team arranged the vineyard like a magic house on the phone. The effect created by thendscape lights is like a dream, and servants have already sent various precious red wines from the wine cer one after another. Among them, there are many fine wines collected by Lucifer. When Cecilia saw her, she greatly satisfied her vanity. She sat on the queen''s sofa, holding a scepter and directing the servants to work. You, put the flowers over there so they are facing me. And you, how do you arrange the wine tower? Can you handle it? Lets go and see if all my guests are here. At seven o''clock in the evening, more than 20 friends invited by Cecilia were all present. Seeing this dreamy party venue, they all started to praise her, "It''s so beautiful, Cecilia, you are awesome!" Oh my God, this is the magic house of my dreams. Cecilia, will you conjure a prince for me? For example, His Highness Lucifer? His Royal Highness Lucifer dotes on you so much, Cecilia, its really enviable. Cecilia, you are truly a winner in life. Not only does your fianc Tang En love you, but His Highness Lucifer has been infatuated with you for so many years, you simply have everything a woman could dream of. Every word of praise made Cecilia feel happy. Thats right. She just wants everyone to know that she, Cecilia, is the richest and happiest person in the world. She has wealth that cannot be squandered in this life, iparable beauty, an excellent fianc and an infatuated lover, she has them all. She likes to live in the enviable eyes of others. She feels like a high-ranking queen, epting everyone''s kneeling. Let her get supreme satisfaction. Face and vanity have been greatly satisfied. The party started, and a super popr electronic music band from country F came to the scene to y electronic music to cheer them up. Leo watched from a distance until the party was halfway through, when everyone was drunk and the demons were dancing wildly, Leo ordered into the wireless headset: "Let go." "yes!" The guards responded immediately, and then, in a coordinated movement, they released the rats from the cage at the same time. The mice, who had been hungry all day, smelled the smell of food from afar and rushed to the party venue frantically. In a group of people dancing around like monsters, I dont know who screamed first. This scream was like the hand that opened Pandora''s box. The next second, more and more rats began to rush towards the crowd. They run around and bite people when they see them. These delicate young men from the upper ss have never seen such a disgusting and terrifying scene. They screamed in fright and the scene got out of control. Everyone dispersed, but they never thought that due to the design of the site, they were surrounded by a circle of simted trees, which happened to form a circle. Trapped them in a circle. More and more rats came in, and the animals bit and squeaked desperately. While Cecilia was still immersed in this wonderful party, her ankle was bitten and she screamed. Looking down, she saw a ck mouse biting her. She was so frightened that her face turned pale, she threw the wine ss and ran outside. Unfortunately, those artificial trees were so heavy that she couldn''t push them away with her own strength. More and more rats came in, and they crawled up the legs unscrupulously. Chapter 967: Believe me, I dont want this to happen either Chapter 967: Believe me, I don''t want this to happen either Chapter 967 Believe me, I dont want this to happen either That disgusting touch made Cecilia copse. Someone! Help me! Help! Soon, the party that was so lively just now turned into a **** on earth, with screams one after another. When everyone was nearly bitten by the ferocious rats and almost frightened out of fear, Leo finally nodded and asked the servants to rescue them. When the servant removed one of the artificial trees, the people inside ran outside like crazy. Running all the way, screaming all the way, like killing a pig. Cecilia was even more miserable. Her hair was messed up, her makeup was all ruined by cold sweat, she was bitten in several ces and was bleeding. She stumbled out like a madman. When the servant saw her, he shouted in surprise: "Miss Cecilia, are you okay?" Cecilia was already frightened and disgusted by those mice. At this moment, when she saw the servant, she became angry, raised her hand and pped him. Who can tell me whats going on? The servant said at a loss: "Miss Cecilia, you probably don''t know that there has been a rat infestation in the vineyard recently, and we have been trying our best to kill them. But the vineyard is so big, we can''t kill thempletely in a while." .The party location you chose is probably a mouses nest, thats why the mice came out so violently. Cecilia''s beautiful face has gradually be distorted, and she stared at the servant ferociously, "You mean it''s my fault?" Afraid! She pped her hard again. The servant was knocked to the ground by her beating, and was too frightened to say anything. Looking up, her friends were leaving one after another, as if running for their lives. Tonight, she waspletely embarrassed. A good party ended in farce. Where should she put her face? Cecilia called Lucifer directly, with anger that could not be concealed in her tone, "Lucifer, you must give me an exnation!" This arrogant and arrogant tone is really disgusting. In the Royal Hospital, Lucifer had already seen the first live video taken by Leo. He felt ridiculous when he saw the men and women turning pale with fright and avoiding the rats with fear on their faces. Lucifer had just watched the video when he received a call from the impostor. "What''s wrong, Cecilia?" Lucifer said calmly, with a bit of confusion. Cecilia forced herself to suppress her anger, but she couldn''t suppress it anymore, and the anger in her chest burst out, "Lucifer, my good party was all ruined by your mice. Shouldn''t you give me a A reasonable and satisfactory exnation? Dear Cecilia, my mouse? To be precise, the rats in your vineyard. "Oh, God. Are you being harassed by those rats?" Lucifer''s voice sounded so regretful, as if he had expected this to happen. Cecilia said in disbelief, "Harassment? In your eyes, being bitten or touched by those disgusting rats is just as simple as harassment?" "Listen Cecilia, I''m sorry that something unpleasant happened to you. Believe me, I don''t want this to happen. I will ask Leo to kill all those mice and then send them to you for you to see. , do you think this is okay?" Is it ok? He was asking her if it was okay? Damn it! Who wants to see the corpses of those rats? Cecilia was furious, "I don''t care, I want you to punish those servants severely." Chapter 968: She wants far more than that Chapter 968: She wants far more than that Chapter 968 She wants far more than that If they hadnt done a good job in preparation, I wouldnt have been frightened by those **** rats. Okay, I will punish them well, Cecilia, dont be angry, okay? Lucifer spoke in a coaxing voice, and his slow words finally made Cecilia calm down. She couldn''t stay at the winery for a second. She got in the car and asked the driver to go back to Onassis Castle immediately. Hang up the phone, Lucifer repeatedly watched the video that Leo sent him, and hisughter never stopped. This was the happiest day for him in the past month. Good things need to be shared, and he should show them to Cecilia. Lucifer first sent a text message to Sufu, telling her that he had something good to show her. Sufus text message immediately replied: What good stuff? Lucifer: Guess. Soph: Lucifer, tell me quickly, I cant guess it... Lucifer: My dear, you are still so impatient. Soph: Why does this sound weird? Lucifer, you told me you didn''t mean what I thought. Lucifer: My Cecilia is so cute, I really want to hug you. Soph: Refuse! Tell me what good stuff it is. Lucifer: Okay, I wont tease you anymore, Ill send it to you right away. So, Su Fu waited for two minutes and received a video on her phone. Out of curiosity, she immediately clicked it In the beautifully decorated party scene, men and women are twisting their bodies crazily to the rhythm of the music. Wine could be seen everywhere and was spilled all over the floor. They didn''t care and reveled to their heart''s content. Up to this point, the picture was still harmonious. The next second, among the crowd of demons dancing around, someone screamed. The scene began to be chaotic, and everyone fled in panic and panic, but they were trapped in this space and could not get out. The screams were pitiful, and the fear on everyone''s faces was filled with nausea and fear. Su Fu could also deeply feel the eagerness to escape through the screen. Finally, her eyes fell on the face of the most shining person in the crowd. If Su Fu hadn''t already seen her face, I''m afraid she would be shocked to see such a dazzling face now. Yes, shocked. Not just because of her beauty, but because of her face, which is exactly the same as hers after her appearance was restored! She is an only daughter, and there is no way in this world that there is a sister with any blood rtionship with her. Su Fu immediately understood that she was the counterfeit who stole her identity, right? After locking eyes, Su Fus attention has been focused on the face of the impostor. Her face was distorted with fear, and she kept shouting. Her face was smeared with sweat or tears, and her makeup was all stained. The ten-minute video is almost all about torturing these people. Soph understood what Lucifer meant, presumably he wanted to make herself happy. However, this small punishment is nothingpared to the harm she suffered? Thats not enough, not even these appetizers of torture. She wants more than that. A few minutester, Lucifer sent a text message: Dear, how do you feel? Soph: Lucifer, this is not enough. Lucifer looked at the short line on the phone and felt a little distressed. He lowered his head andforted her: Cecilia, all your forbearance will be released, but not yet. I said, anyone who hurts you must die. Don''t worry, none of them can escape. Chapter 969: Who made our little tiger angry? Tell me? Chapter 969: Who made our little tiger angry? Tell me? Chapter 969 Who made our little tiger angry? Tell me? Dare to hurt his Cecilia while he was away, and treat his Cecilia so cruelly. If it weren''t for the chance in Bali, I''m afraid he would have found her in the vast sea of people in this huge world. It would be like finding a needle in a haystack. Ascend to heaven. So, he will not let these people go. This caused his Cecilia to be separated from him and suffer so much. Everyone has to pay the price. Country A, the imperial capital. Shangguan Ling saw Su Fu holding her cell phone in a daze and didn''t know what she was thinking. Even when he came closer, there was no reaction. Gabby was lying at her feet and had already dozed off. When she saw him, she justzily raised her head and nced at him, then closed her eyes and went to sleep again. "Fufu, what are you thinking about?" Shangguan Ling sat down next to her and took her into his arms. Su Fu struggled twice, her eyes light, "It''s nothing." You are in a daze, why are you in a daze, huh? Arent you happy? Who made our little tiger angry? Tell me? Su Fu finally became angry and stretched out her hand to push away the man who was buried in her neck and pecking at her gently, "Shangguan Ling, who do you think is the tigress?" There was a tiny light shining in the man''s eyes. He lifted her chin with one hand and kissed her with his thin lips. "Well..." Su Fu struggled twice, but couldn''t break free, so she simply let him go. She had to say that she enjoyed Shangguan Ling''s kissing skills. Gradually, she temporarily forgot her worries, wrapped her arms around his neck, and responded lightly. One kiss and its all over. Shangguan Ling held her in his arms and patted her back gently with one hand, "Tell me, what happened just now, eh?" "Shangguan Ling, I saw her..." Finally, Su Fu spoke in frustration, her soft and waxy voice carrying a hint of imperceptible grievance. Shangguan Ling lowered his head in surprise and looked at Su Fu who showed a rare sign of weakness. His surprise was more than surprise. This little heartless guy has finally made some progress! Who is she in your mouth? Su Fu buried her head in his arms, nuzzled her twice, and said in a muffled voice, like a little crybaby who had been wronged, "The counterfeit... the guy who stole my identity." "Huh?" Shangguan Ling raised his hand andnded on her head, gently rubbing her head with his dry and warm palm. She stole my face too. This sentence was filled with gritted indignation. Its really hateful. Not only did he steal Fufus identity, but he also stole Fufus face. "I am angry." Shangguan Ling chuckled, held her face in his hands, and kissed her forehead with his hot lips, "Do you want to y a game, Fufu?" "what game?" A game to catch a thief. Su Fu''s pair of blurred light-colored beautiful eyes were burning with two clusters of zing mes. After hearing these words and understanding the meaning of his words, her beautiful eyes suddenly shone, shining so brightly that it made people blind, " How to y?" If her face is ruined, Fufus face will be unique. A smile appeared on Su Fu''s lips. Within two seconds, it condensed again. She shook her head with a solemn expression, "No, now is not the time." Although she hates fake people showing off in a high-profile manner with the same face as hers, Su Fu still has some sense in her heart. Of course counterfeiters need to be dealt with, but not now. Lucifer has already yed a trick on her. The first time was an ident. If it were a second ident, it would inevitably alert the snake. Chapter 970: I want to destroy her with my own hands Chapter 970: I want to destroy her with my own hands Chapter 970 I will destroy her with my own hands Are you sure? Shangguan Ling seemed not to expect that she would refuse. When did he have such a good temper? Why didn''t he know? Mingming was saying he was angry one second, but rejected his offer of revenge the next second. Women are really elusive creatures. Su Fu nodded, a coldness shed across her eyes, "I want to destroy her face with my own hands, but not now." Soph could not forget the nightmare she had had. She could not forget the unforgettable fear and pain. The bright and cold knife shed her face open. She was helpless every day, as if she had been abandoned by the whole world. Shangguan Ling curled his lips and smiled, with traces of doting gleaming in the depths of his cold eyes, "It''s up to you, you can y whatever you want." It''s just her business, she can make her own decisions. Master, there is an urgent document that requires your approval. Jiang Chuan came to Shangguan Ling and said respectfully. Wait for me in the study. Yes, Master. After Jiang Chuan left, Shangguan Ling lifted Su Fu''s chin with one hand and pecked the soft red lips twice, "I''m going to get busy." Soph nodded absently, "Yeah." Watching Shangguan Ling leave, Su Fu stood up and walked out quickly. Gabby followed, one person and one tiger, and quickly walked towards the infirmary. Angus was surprised by Sophie''s sudden arrival, "Miss Cecilia, what''s wrong with you?" She looked anxious. Angus thought something was wrong with her and immediately stood up to check her. Suf waved her hand, closed the office door, came to the desk and sat down, "Angus, sit down, I''m fine." As long as its okay. Angus nodded with relief and sat down as he was told. Sophie''s face was solemn and her eyes were cold, "Angus, I hope to regain my memory as soon as possible." Miss Cecilia, dont worry, I will make a surgical n as soon as possible to ensure that you can recover your memory as soon as possible. Sophie was thoughtful, and after a moment, she said softly, "Angus, don''t make this matter public. If anyone else asks, just say that the n has not been formted yet. Do you understand?" Miss Cecilia, you mean...that this matter should be kept a secret from everyone? Soph nodded. Where is His Highness Lucifer Lucifer can know. Sufu would not hide it from Lucifer. Angus instantly understood what she meant, "I understand, Miss Cecilia, don''t worry, I will keep this matter a secret from everyone." Angus understood that she probably didnt want people in the manor to know, including Shangguan Ling. As for why she wanted to hide it from Shangguan Ling, that was not what Angus should ask. So, he won''t ask. What he needs to do is to formte a surgical n as soon as possible so that she can regain her memory as soon as possible. Leaving Angus''s office, Su Fu went to Xiang Zhiping''s office next door. Old man Xiang couldn''t wait to remove her gauze and looked at her recovery. He was so satisfied that the corners of his mouth almost reached his ears. "Xiao Feng, I have to apply for a patent right away!" Xiang Zhiping said happily while helping Su Fu wrap the gauze. "Okay, okay, hurry up and apply for a patent. Your name as a master will definitely be more famous." Xiang Zhiping nced at her and asked, "Am I such a vulgar person?" Arent you? Nonsense, of course not! If this drug is patented, it can be mass-produced. Chapter 971: Arent you afraid that Master Shangguan will be angry if he finds out? Chapter 971: Aren''t you afraid that Master Shangguan will be angry if he finds out? Chapter 971 Arent you afraid that Master Shangguan will be angry if he finds out? Patients like you who suffer from disfigurement can have their scars smoothed out and faded after surgery. Xiang Zhiping looked serious, This is good news for those patients. Su Fu secretly gave a thumbs up and said, "The doctor is kind and well done to Old Man Xiang." Xiang Zhiping scratched his head shyly, coughed slightly, and asked gossipingly, "Speaking of which, Xiaofeng, your face is about to recover. You''ve been hiding it from others. Aren''t you afraid that Master Shangguan will be angry if he finds out?" Master Shangguan had tried his best to treat her face. If he knew that he had been kept secret, wouldn''t he be going crazy? Su Fu nced at him and said, "Isn''t it true that you haven''t fully recovered yet?" Raising her hand and touching her face, Su Fu changed the topic and said, "If you don''t hide it from him now, how can there be any surprisester?" Surprise? Xiang Zhiping suddenly realized that the young man wanted to be romantic. Its because he is old and can no longer keep up with the pace of young people. After Zhao Qiuxu woke up, his mind went nk for a short time. Looking at the unfamiliar environment, she was stunned again, and her brain gradually started to work... She saw Gu Jinn walking alone on the road, and she followed him until a vehicle running a red light rushed toward him out of control at a zebra crossing. The action was one step faster than she realized. She only remembered that she used all her strength to run towards him and push him away. Her body suffered a sharp pain and she lost consciousness. Ms. Zhao, are you awake? When the nurse saw her eyes open, she stepped forward and asked, Do you feel ufortable in any way? Zhao Qiuxu shook his head, his voice hoarse: "This is...?" The nurse told her that this was Shangguan Ling''s manor. She was now in the infirmary room, and the doctor in the infirmary performed an emergency operation on her. Herasted for one day and one night. He didn''t see her wake up. Gu Jinn had already returned to thepany, handled urgent business, and made various arrangements beforeing back. He came in with a bouquet of lilies in his arms. Unexpectedly, he saw Lean sitting on the bedside, weakly drinking the porridge fed by the nurse. Gu Jinn was startled, and then a smile immediately spread to his eyes. He took a few strides to the bedside, "Xuxu, are you awake?" Zhao Qiuxu felt a little sour when she saw him. She nodded in response. How do you feel? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Does your leg hurt? Her leg was so badly injured that the doctors at the hospital once had to amputate her leg. Fortunately, a doctor from Shangguanling was able to save her leg. Zhao Qiuxu shook his head. He was in a very depressed mood and seemed reluctant to speak. The nurse smiled at the side and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. The doctor has just examined Miss Zhao and prescribed medicine. After drinking the porridgeter, the pain will not disappear after taking the medicine." As long as it doesnt hurt, its good as long as it doesnt hurt... Gu Jinn murmured. He turned around and put the flowers into the vase and ced them on the coffee table. Then, he came to the nurse and took the bowl and spoon from her hand, "I''ll do it." "Okay." The nurse handed the porridge bowl to Gu Jinn and wisely stepped out of the door. Gu Jinn was sitting by the bed. He saw Zhao Qiuxu''s pale face and felt very heavy. She was so thin and he couldn''t imagine where she had the courage to push him away. He scooped up a spoonful of crinkle and blew on it to dissipate the heat before feeding it to her. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t show any pretense and ate it obediently. Chapter 972: If it were anyone else, I would save them Chapter 972: If it were anyone else, I would save them Chapter 972 If it were anyone else, I would save them The atmosphere was silent for a while. Finally, Gu Jinn couldn''t help it anymore and took the lead to break the silence. Xu Xu, Im afraid that my aunt is worried about you, so Ive asked your friend to call her and tell her that you went on vacation with your friends. You can call her backter. Zhao Qiuxu was still thinking about how to exin to her mother, but Gu Jinn''s wordspletely dispelled her worries. She breathed a sigh of relief secretly, "Okay." Gu Jinn smiled and continued to feed her porridge. Her appetite was very small. After eating most of a bowl of porridge, she shook her head and refused to eat. Theres still a little more, lets eat them all, okay? Gu Jinn coaxed, as if coaxing a picky child. Zhao Qiuxu thought about it and felt that the reason why his attitude towards her changed so much was nothing more than gratitude. She ced her sped hands on her stomach and clenched them secretly, "Don''t have any psychological burden. The reason why I did this was not to ask you to be grateful. That night, if it had been anyone else, I would have saved him." " Gu Jinn casually put the porridge bowl on the bedside table, took out a piece of tissue paper, held her chin with one hand, and wiped her lips carefully, "I know, Xu Xu is a kind person." Zhao Qiuxu was stunned for a moment by the sudden intimacy, and then turned his head away. Gu Jinn''s hands froze in mid-air, his eyes dimmed slightly, "Xuxu..." I want to say something, but I have thousands of words to say, but I have no idea. In the end, Gu Jinn just sighed quietly, put down his hand, crumpled the tissue into a ball, and threw it into the trash can. After a while, Gu Jinn handed her a new mobile phone, "Your mobile phone was broken. I took out the mobile phone card and reced it with a new one for you. Call Auntie to report that it''s okay." Taking the phone, Zhao Qiuxu lowered his eyes. After turning it on, all the contacts stored in the phone card were synchronized to the phone. She said in a low voice, "You go out first, I don''t need anyone to take care of me." "Okay, I''ll be right outside the door. If you need something, call me." After saying that, Gu Jinn stood up and left. The nurse was a little surprised when she saw Gu Jinning out of the room, "Mr. Gu, just tell me what you need." Its okay, Ille out and have a cigarette. Gu Jinn hasn''t had much rest in the past two days, his face is haggard, and his eyes are full of red bloodshot eyes from exhaustion. He lit the cigarette skillfully, leaned his back against the wall, tilted his head slightly, and puffed away dejectedly. Su Fu left the office and stopped by to see Zhao Qiuxu. From a distance, she saw Gu Jinn at the door of the room, and Su Fu walked over with Gabby. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Gu Jinn turned his head slowly. When he saw Su Fu, he just said lightly, "Come to see Xu Xu?" "Um." Shes awake and on the phone now, please go in. woke up? Soph pursed her lips, nodded, then opened the door and entered the room. Zhao Qiuxu was on the phone with Mrs. Zhao. ording to what Zhao Jinn said, she made up a lie and told Mrs. Zhao that she and her friends were going on vacation to rx. Hearing the movement, she subconsciously raised her head and saw Su Fu. She curved her lips and smiled, pointed to the sofa, and motioned for her to sit down first. Soph closed the door gently with her backhand, and took Gabby to sit down on the sofa. Mom, I want to take a rest, so I wonte back too soon...about a month or two...Yes, I want to rx. After talking to Mrs. Zhao for a while, Zhao Qiuxu hung up the phone. Chapter 973: She cant do it, its so shameless Chapter 973: She can''t do it, it''s so shameless Chapter 973 She cant do it, its so shameless Fufu, you are here. Soph poured herself a ss of water, took a sip, then stood up and sat down beside the bed, "How do you feel?" "It''s pretty good." After saying that, Zhao Qiuxu nced at her leg with a ster cast, "It''s just that the leg hurts." The pain in my body is insignificantpared to the pain in my legs. Su Fu chuckled and said, "It''s natural for your leg to hurt. Do you know that when you were in the hospital, the doctor gave you an ultimatum that your leg must be amputated to save your life?" Ambutation Hearing these two words, Zhao Qiuxu shuddered, "Isn''t it an ordinary fracture?" She thought it was just a fracture, how could it be so serious as an amputation? Since the doctor said she needs to amputate, what''s going on with her leg now? Su Fu shook her head, "Before doing good deeds, have you never thought about the consequences? If Gu Jinn hadn''t signed the amputation consent form and instead came to the manor to find the doctor in the infirmary, I''m afraid you The lower leg has now been amputated. Zhao Qiuxu was shocked and surprised, was it Gu Jinn? The word amputation is such a terrifying thing for a girl. It is simply a nightmare-like existence. She couldn''t imagine whether she would have the courage to live if her leg was really amputated. "But you saved his life, and what he did for you is all what he should do. Fortunately, the doctor saved your leg." Otherwise, her life will be ruined. Su Fu put down the water ss and said jokingly, "Did you kick him out?" Zhao Qiuxu nodded, lowered her eyes, and turned the phone over in her hand, "I don''t know how to face him... I don''t need his repayment." She does not need the care thates from charity. When she saved him, it waspletely subconscious. She never thought about repaying the favor. "But for him, if he doesn''t do something for you, his conscience will be uneasy." After Zhao Qiuxu heard this, he just smiled and shook his head, his voice so soft and almost ethereal: "No need...I don''t need..." Suf sighed and saw the medicine on the bedside table, "Have you taken the medicine?" "not yet." Su Fu poured her a ss of warm water and handed her the medicine. After Zhao Qiuxu took the medicine, she rubbed her forehead tiredly. Su Fu stood beside the bed and said to her, "The initiative is now in your hands." Here, Xu Xu, you have to understand that Gu Jinn is holding it in your hand now, and he will give it to you whatever you want." Besides, Gu Jinn didn''t seem to have any feelings for her at all. Between two people, one person must take the initiative. If this person is not Gu Jinn, then it can only be her. "You mean...?" Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t believe what she heard. Is she asking herself to repay a favor and let Gu Jinn be with her? No, no, no She can''t do it. This is so shameless... The melon is not sweet, even if Gu Jinn is with her, he will hate her in the future. Seeing her frightened look, Su Fu couldn''t help butugh out loud, "Don''t you focus on him wholeheartedly and only have him in your heart? Why not take this opportunity to be with him? Sometimes, distance can produce beauty, but also friction and harm. Contradiction. Maybe after being with him, you will find that this person is not as perfect as you imagined, and maybe you will find more shorings in him." Chapter 974: After all, she couldnt bear to embarrass him... Chapter 974: After all, she couldn''t bear to embarrass him... Chapter 974 After all, she couldnt bear to embarrass him... At that time, you will know whether he is worthy of your liking and whether you should continue to cling to your feelings for him. Although what she said made sense, Zhao Qiuxu still didn''t dare. She can''t do this kind of thing by taking advantage of someone''s kindness. She also told Gu Jinn just now that there was no purpose in saving him. If anyone was in danger, she would save him. Even though this sentence was a bit against her will, she couldn''t bear to threaten him with it. Given the situation at that time, her subconscious reaction was not to let him get hurt. As for myself...it doesn''t matter what happens. As long as he is fine, it doesn''t matter what happens to her. Saving him was just wishful thinking, and I never thought of any reward or reward. She didn''t dare, didn''t want to, didn''t want to tarnish her feelings. Su Fu sighed faintly, "So, you are stupid. With such a soft heart, if you chase Gu Jinn for a few more years, you probably won''t be able to catch up with him." "Fufu..." Zhao Qiuxu''s voice contained a low prayer. Su Fu crossed her arms across her chest and looked at her indifferently, "Zhao Qiuxu, listen to me, my friend Su Fu can''t be a wimp. I have already thought up the idea for you. In three months, let Gu Jinn follow you Being together for three months is considered as repaying the favor. After three months, if he chooses to break up, then you can get back together. Even if you don''t get Gu Jinn in the end, at least you have been together for three months, and you already have it. Three months of memories, even if I look back on them in the future, I will no longer have any regrets. Of course, if during these three months, Gu Jinn discovers your goodness and finally understands what kind of woman he needs to be His wife, he will continue to date you. Wouldn''t that be better?" This suggestion sounds really exciting. Zhao Qiuxu became entangled, and kept wringing her fingers until her joints turned white. "That''s true, but..." But she couldn''t bear to embarrass him after all... She was reluctant to give in and force him after all. "I''ve said everything that needs to be said. You can think about it yourself." Su Fu patted her shoulder and said, "Have a good rest." Soph turned around and walked out, calling Gabby who was lying on the coffee table, nibbling on the fruit in the fruit te, "Gabby, let''s go." Gabby jumped off the coffee table and left with Suf in a swaggering manner. In the corridor, Gu Jinn put out his cigarette **** and threw it into the trash can. He turned around and saw Su Fuing out of the room. Stepping forward with his long legs, he took two steps forward. He nced over her shoulder and looked in the direction of the room, "How is Xu Xu?" My mood is very stable, dont worry. After speaking, Su Fu looked at him meaningfully and said, "Take care of her." Dont worry, I will do it. Gu Jinn nodded. He would take good care of Zhao Qiuxu without her special instructions. She suffered such a serious injury in order to save him, and almost lost one of her legs. He should take good care of her, both emotionally and rationally. This is what he should do, no one needs to remind him. After standing in the corridor for a long time, Gu Jinn opened the door to the room, wanting to go in and see her. I thought she had rested, but to my surprise, Zhao Qiuxu continued to sit on the head of the bed, lowered her head, and looked at her twisted hands, wondering what she was thinking. Even if he came in, he didn''t notice it. A dark shadow came, and Zhao Qiuxu raised his head btedly. The next second, he was startled by the erged handsome face in front of him. Chapter 975: How much power is hidden in this thin body? Chapter 975: How much power is hidden in this thin body? Chapter 975 How much power is hidden in this thin body? Gu Jinn held her face, frowning slightly in worry, and asked in a low voice with a hint of hoarseness: "What''s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable somewhere?" No, its not Zhao Qiuxu was still immersed in Su Fu''s words and had note back to her senses. When she suddenly saw Gu Jinn, her mind seemed to be seen through. She shrank her neck in embarrassment and subconsciously avoided his sight. Are you really okay? Gu Jinn was still worried, always feeling that she looked ufortable somewhere. "fine." Zhao Qiuxu shook his head slowly. Gu Jinn nodded absently, and sat down on the chair next to the bed, "Have you taken the medicine?" Zhao Qiuxu still nodded, as if he didn''t want to speak. "Take the medicine and have a good rest. I''ll be here with you." Is he here with her? This was once something Zhao Qiuxu had hoped for, but she didn''t expect it to actually happen now, but she was only frightened and ufortable. Noyou dont need to stay with me, Ill be fine by myself. I feel at ease when I look at you. Only when he sees her can he feel at ease. Until now, Gu Jinn can still recall the scene when she fell in a pool of blood when she closed her eyes. The smell of blood seemed to be lingering in front of his nose and could not be dissipated. That scene seemed to be still. She fell in a pool of blood, motionless and silent. Gu Jinn raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, "Get some rest. I promise I won''t disturb you." Zhao Qiuxu: Your presence is the greatest influence on me. His body was still very weak. Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t resist the sleepiness and fell asleep soon. Hearing her even and shallow breathing, Gu Jinn helped her lie down, letting her find afortable position and rest her head on the pillow. How much power is hidden in this thin body to dare to push him away at such a critical moment? Gu Jinn doesnt know Perhaps he will never know... Country F. Since Cecilia was attacked by rats at Lucifer''s manor that night, she has been recovering from her injuries in Onassis Castle. While recovering from his injuries, he also kept a low profile. Lucifer learned that the impostor was going topletely remodel Cecilia''s bedroom. He just sneered contemptuously. As expected, the impostor could no longer sit still. Want to take possession of everything Cecilia has. She doesnt even look at it, just because she wants to be worthy? "Your Highness, how do you think this matter should be handled?" Leo handed a document to Lucifer. Lucifer opened the document, nced at it, and his eyes darkened, "How can Cecilia''s property be transferred so easily?" He snorted coldly, "You are not overestimating your own abilities!" Now the counterfeiter is trying every means to transfer Sufu''s property. She thinks that a little bit of transfer will not attract others'' attention. As everyone knows, everything is under Lucifers control. Her little moves could not escape Lucifer''s eyes. "Your Highness, is it an impostor or...?" Leo himself was not sure about paying attention to this matter, so he had to ask him for advice. Let the bank pay attention to it. If it can get stuck, it will get stuck. But if it doesnt work, I have to give her a reason to get stuck. Leo understood what Lucifer meant. The bottom line was to allow the impostor to be arrogant under Miss Cecilia''s identity. If she overestimates her capabilities and wants to embezzle Miss Cecilia''s property, it is simply fantastic! "Yes, Your Highness, I understand what to do." Chapter 976: He couldnt wait to see his Cecilia Chapter 976: He couldn''t wait to see his Cecilia Chapter 976 He cant wait to see his Cecilia Lucifer closed the document, with an evil and cruel arc on his lips, "Notify the bank, if the counterfeiter is still so impatient, ask her to show ten fingerprints and iris recognition. Both are indispensable." Cecilias huge fortune is as rich as any other countrys, and naturally she doesnt dare to ck off in the slightest when ites to banks. Ordinary people only need to show one fingerprint. The huge amount is only six fingerprints in total between the thumb, index, and middle fingers of the left and right hands. Cecilia not only has ten fingerprints, but also requires red film identification. Both verifications are indispensable. If there is an error in any of the steps, the bank has the right to stop handling any business for her. No matter how ambitious the counterfeit is, it will still get stuck in the bank. Even if she only ns to break it up into parts and transfer a small amount. Leo immediately called the presidents of major banks. Lucifer leaned on the bedside, feeling better and better in the past two days. He looked at his entourage and said, "Call the doctor." Yes, Your Highness. The entourage immediately called the doctor. The doctor thought he was feeling unwell. Seeing his calm expression, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Your Highness Lucifer, what do you want to see me for?" "Doctor." Lucifer''s voice was light, revealing a little helplessness, "Can I be discharged from the hospital?" This...you still need to rest for a while. But I cant wait any longer, what should I do? He couldn''t wait to see his Cecilia, he would go crazy if he stayed any longer. Missing is really a sad and painful disease... "Your Highness Lucifer, you cannot be discharged from the hospital yet and must rest for a period of time. If your body has not recovered yet and you insist on being discharged, the consequences will be unforeseen and immeasurable. Please be sure to stay and rest." The doctor said sincerely. Please stop being impulsive. Lucifer picked up the water ss on the bedside table and took a sip of water. His thin crimson lips were stained with a bit of sheen, "Just say it will take at least a few days." Your Highness Lucifer, it will take at least half a month "Um?" If you are in a hurry to leave, you will need at least a week to observe. Doctor, what if I say that my patience can onlyst three days? Lucifer smiled, his smile was evil and charming, with a charming and charming look. Charming with a hint of danger. Just like the smoky poison barrier in the psychedelic forest, it can kill people in just a moment. The doctor lowered his head suddenly, and even his voice changed, "Your Highness Lucifer, it is not impossible for you to be discharged from the hospital after three days, but you need a doctor to apany you to ensure your health." Lucifer chuckled and nodded, his anger subdued, "Of course." Three days In three days, he will be able to see his Cecilia. Its exciting to think about it. This will be the first time he sees her since he is healthy. Su Fu has been running to the infirmary for the past two days. Shangguan Ling didn''t know whether she was going to see Xiang Zhiping, Angus, or Zhao Qiuxu. Shangguan Ling is busy with official matters and spends most of his time every day on official matters, so he doesn''t have much time to take care of her. As long as she stays in the manor and doesn''t think about escaping again. K Group Headquarters, First Conference Room. The lengthy meeting is finally over. After the meeting ended, it was already past one o''clock at noon. Jiang Chuan immediately asked someone to prepare lunch and deliver it to Shangguan Ling''s office. Shangguan Ling took out his mobile phone and called Su Fu. Chapter 977: She finally... regained her appearance! Chapter 977: She finally... regained her appearance! Chapter 977 She finally...restored her appearance! She was chatting with Zhao Qiuxu, and she disliked the fact that he called at an inappropriate time. After a few perfunctory words, she hung up on him. Holding the mobile phone, Shangguan Lingjuns face was frighteningly gloomy. He snorted coldly, Youve got more courage! If you dare to hang up on him, you will have to beat her up when you get back! cing all the food on the coffee table, Jiang Chuan said respectfully, "Master, please have lunch." Shangguan Ling stood up and sat down on the sofa. After he picked up a wet towel and washed his hands, he picked up the chopsticks. After eating for a while, he remembered something and asked, "Have you found out Fu Qiancheng''s recent whereabouts?" After thest incident, Shangguan Ling specially used the hair of Shangguan Ting and Fu Qiancheng to test DNA. The two had apletely ipatible rtionship and were not a so-called father and son at all. He was also very surprised. Where did Fu Qiancheng''s hatrede from? Also, why does he think that his lowly bloodline is from the Shangguan family? No matter what, as long as Shangguan Ting doesn''t betray Shangguan''s wife, Shangguan Ling will feel at ease. Speaking of Fu Qiancheng, Jiang Chuan also looked embarrassed, "Master, Fu Qiancheng is still in Yamada Hirano''sir and has not shown up. He lives in the same nest as Yamada Hirano, so it is reasonable for Yamada Hirano to protect him. In addition, Yamada Hirono and his son suffered a big loss at your handsst time, they are just recuperating now and will not give up." Hirono Yamada and his son Ishinobu Yamada almost died in the explosionst time. Had it not been for their luck, Yamada Heavy Industries would have fallen apart by now. After finally saving a life, they won''t just let it go. The people of J country have always been cunning and cunning, with dark minds. On the surface, they im to be a humble and polite nation, but in fact, they are of hypocritical origin. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, his eating movements still elegant, with a natural nobility, "Even if I give him Yamada Hirano another life, he is no match for me." In the manor. I have to say that Old Man Xiangs special medicine is really amazing! Soph felt its power again. In the bathroom, she carefully removed the gauze and rubbed her face with one hand. Smooth and delicate, with white skin. She blinked slowly and looked at the face in the mirror. Her face was smooth and shiny, like white jade, without any ws. The skin is so delicate that you can see the fine hairs on her face. Her fingertips are caressing her face again and again. Shocked, surprised, excited, excited Various emotions intertwined in his eyes, converging into a burning line of sight, staring straight at his face. Its incredible! She finally...restored her appearance! After experiencing ridicule, humiliation, three surgeries, and a painful recovery process, she finally got the result she wanted. At this moment, she is no longer the ugly Sovereign, she is her, the wless her. She Sufu is back! At 7:30 in the evening, the ck Lincoln motorcade returned to the manor. The motorcade stopped in front of the fountain, and the doors opened. The man in ck got out of the car and quickly and respectfully opened the door. Shangguan Ling stepped out of the car with long legs, walked quickly up the steps, and walked into the castle. As soon as he stepped into the room, the fat Harry ran towards him wildly. Meow~ Harry urately threw himself at his masters feet, using all four limbs together, he climbed up along the legs of his trousers. Shangguan Ling held the back of Harry''s neck with one hand. Chapter 978: Your woman, you come to ask me? Chapter 978: Your woman, youe to ask me? Chapter 978 Your woman, youe to ask me? Putting it in his arms, "Isn''t Gabby here?" If Gabby was here, Harry would definitely be in a coward, hiding in a corner, afraid to show his face. Let alone running out and rushing towards him so tantly. "Master, you are back. Dinner is ready and can be served at any time." The butler lowered his head and said respectfully. Shangguan Ling looked around with cold eyes, his handsome face covered with ayer of frost, "Where is the little madman?" The housekeeper lowered his head and said, "Master, the little madman is still in the infirmary..." No one asked her toe back for dinner? Feeling Shangguan Ling''s anger, the housekeeper couldn''t help but said tremblingly, "I have sent someone to invite her, but the little lunatic said... that she would have a meal with Miss Zhao in the infirmary and would note back." Having dinner with Zhao Qiuxu, you are noting back? Zhao Qiuxu, is he more important than him? Hold Harry in his arms, Shangguan Ling turned around and left. Jiang Chuan followed him. He knew without asking that he was going to the infirmary now. Because, the young master is very angry and wants to arrest someone! When Shangguan Ling came to the infirmary angrily, came to the door of Zhao Qiuxu''s room, and kicked the door open, the two people in the room were stunned at the same time. The first person to react was Gu Jinn. He frowned and stood up extremely displeased, "Shangguan, are you crazy?" What do you want to do when youe here so aggressively? The man looked around with his deep cold eyes, but did not see Su Fu. His handsome eyebrows frowned, and in his deep voice, he suppressed a trace of cold anger, "Where is the little madman?" Your woman, are you here to ask me? Gu Jinn also didnt know whether tough or cry. I dare you toe here in such a big battle to arrest someone. But...the person he wants to arrest is not here. Zhao Qiuxu was startled by the loud knocking on the door. After the shock, she patted her chest to catch her breath, "Fufu is not here. She left around six o''clock." Left around six o''clock, that is to say, she had been gone for more than an hour. The housekeeper said she was in the infirmary, and Zhao Qiuxu said she had left. So, where is Su Fu now? Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy. He looked away, turned around and left. At the end of the corridor, Xiang Zhiping''s figure appeared in his sight. Xiang Zhiping, wearing a white coat, seemed to be waiting for him. Seeing Shangguan Ling exuding a dark and violent aura, Xiang Zhiping waved his hand with concern, "Good evening, Master Shangguan." The man nced at him with cold eyes like sharp knives. Well...I know where Xiaofeng is. The man who was about to pass him and walk out stopped, turned his head, and squinted at him, "Where is she?" "Gabby is ying in the yard and refuses to leave. Xiaofeng should be there too..." After saying that, Xiang Zhiping could no longer withstand the pressure. Under Shangguan Ling''s cold low pressure and oppressive aura, Xiang Zhiping wiped the soles of his feet and escaped. In the yard? That is the courtyard of the infirmary. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and walked towards the yard with Harry in his arms. Shangguan Manor inherits the luxury and majesty of the Shangguan family. Even the night view is unique, as luxurious as a glittering golden pce. In the yard, amid the splendor of thendscape lights, he saw a graceful figure on the observation deck in the distance. Gabby is lying on the white jade railing of the observation deck, and Sufu is touching its big head with one hand. The picture of one person and one tiger has always been harmonious. Chapter 979: Are you a fairy? Chapter 979: Are you a fairy? Chapter 979 Are you a fairy? Meow~ Harrys round eyes had already seen Gabby. The fat body twisted around in his arms, shrinking into a ball. Instead of going back to have dinner with him, he actually yed here with Gabi. Is Gabby that good? The man, full of hostility and anger, walked towards her with long legs. When he heard the footsteps, a faint smile appeared on Su Fu''s lips. Regr and rapid footsteps, from far to near. Gabby heard the movement and turned her head suddenly. Harry meowed and his head immediately retracted into Shangguan Ling''s arms. Master, save me! That big cat is going to hurt me! Shangguan Ling was annoyed and threw Harry away. Harry formed a parab in the air, then quickly turned around in the air andnded steadily on thewn with his limbs. Gabby seemed to have seen prey, her eyes glowed green, she turned around and swooped away. His body is as fast as lightning, making it difficult for people to dodge. Harry''s hair suddenly exploded and he howled miserably, "Meow!" A chasing battle between the big cat and the kitten began. As he got closer, Shangguan Ling discovered that Su Fu was wearing an evening gown. The white floor-length gown perfectly outlined her graceful figure. Just her back could make people stop. The man''s thin lips were pursed tightly, and his handsome face was covered with frost. He stretched out his hand and was about to grab her wrist. Su Fu seemed to know what he was going to do. She didn''t turn her head, but just let out a soft cry, "Shangguan Ling." With a delicate and soft voice, the word Shangguan Ling seemed to have been lingering on the tip of her tongue for a long time and she whispered it. The man stopped and his outstretched hand froze in mid-air. A few secondster, Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, and he quickly grabbed her wrist, "Don''t think I will forgive you easily." What did she say this morning? Said he would wait for him toe home and have dinner together. She broke her promise! The next second, Shangguan Ling pulled hard, and Su Fu was turned around. Su Fu staggered forward and almost fell into his arms. She exerted a little force on her feet to stabilize her body. She raised her face slightly and looked at the man who was close at hand. The angry words had not been spoken yet, but the moment he saw her, all the anger disappeared in an instant. All that''s left... is shock! His dark eyes, pupils tightened, staring at her face for a moment. Under the light, that stunningly beautiful face was as white and wless as snow. Smooth skin is glowing with a radiant glow. Like a ghost, Shangguan Ling''s throat rolled. He stretched out his hand as if obsessed, and gently covered her face with his calloused fingertips, stroking her slowly. Su Fu tilted her head slightly, rubbed his hand lightly, her red lips parted with a bewitching arc, "Shangguan Ling, am I beautiful?" beautiful. so gorgeous It is so beautiful that it captures the heart and soul. Shangguan Ling has seen thousands, if not tens, of thousands of beauties in the past twenty years. Only she... She was the only one who was so beautiful that he couldn''t even open his eyes, and his breath was robbed by her. He heard his own heartbeat beating wildly and excitedly, and the blood all over his body began to boil. His narrow cold eyes were slightly narrowed, with a hint of fascination in their depth, "Are you a fairy?" Sufu took off his hand and raised her delicate chin arrogantly, "I am a goddess." goddess She is a goddess? Shangguan Lingughed softly, and Su Fu suddenly came closer to him, her blurred beautiful eyes blinking. Chapter 980: Shangguan Ling, you actually have a nosebleed. Chapter 980: Shangguan Ling, you actually have a nosebleed. Chapter 980 Shangguan Ling, you have a nosebleed Shangguan Ling couldn''t help himself and was about to kiss her. A slender hand touched his lips. Su Fu seemed to have discovered a new world and said in surprise: "Shangguan Ling, you have a nosebleed!" Shangguan Ling: What? ! Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly and suddenlyughed, her branches trembling withughter: "Shangguan Ling, I know I''m beautiful, but you don''t need to prove it with actions." Shangguan Ling raised his hand and felt that his nose was wet. He raised his hand and wiped it, and found that his fingertips were covered with blood. **** it! He turned around quickly and strode away. Behind her, Su Fu waved her little hand, "Shangguan Ling, where are you going?" Shangguan Ling, dont leave! "Hahaha...Shangguan Ling, you actually have a nosebleed." The sound of being beaten behind her continued. Shangguan Ling wanted to rush over and cover her mouth to shut her up immediately. Its so noisy! Jiang Chuan and the man in ck were standing a little further away. Originally, they could not hear what they said on the observation deck, but they heard every word of what Su Fu shouted. At this moment, looking at his young master leaving in embarrassment, Jiang Chuan expressed his sympathy. Shangguan Ling wiped away the nosebleed with a swipe, and then cursed, "Damn it!" Why do I have a nosebleed... Why do you have a nosebleed? Why do I have a nosebleed at this time? She must be dead, and it will definitely be her capital to show off her power in the future. Aren''t you just a woman? Shangguan Ling, you are really worthless! Silentlyining to herself, Shangguan Ling''s steps became faster and faster. Su Fu stood on the viewing tform, watching Shangguan Ling''s tall back gradually go away, sheughed so hard. I wanted to give him a surprise, but unexpectedly, she gave him a surprise first. Sure enough, men are so sexy! Even Shangguan Ling was no exception. He was a cold-looking man and a celibate male god. He didn''t expect to be in such a miserable state for one day. What a joy! Back in the castle, the first thing Shangguan Ling did was to rush into the bathroom and wash his face! Looking at himself in the mirror, and remembering Su Fu''sughter just now, he got so angry that he hit the marble washstand in a circle. After washing his face, he ced his hands on the sink, and the water droplets slowly slid down his handsome face. The masculine **** appeal is unmistakable. When he came back to his senses, he finally knew why. Her face has healed, but she is still wrapped in gauze these days, making him think that her face has not scabbed and the gauze cannot be removed. Hello Sufu, you really gave him a big surprise tonight. After a while, he heard a noise from the bedroom. The woman''s soft voice coaxed Gabby, "Gabby, don''t be naughty, get out quickly." Gabby howled, and then heard Su Fu''s delicateughter, soft and crisp, crisp and soft. Having to admit, her voice was the most exciting among the female voices Shangguan Ling had ever heard. Shangguan Ling opened the bathroom door, his deep cold eyes slightly darkened. He stood at the door of the bathroom, staring at Su Fu anxiously. Soph, who was wearing a dress, held the hem of her skirt with one hand and rubbed Gabby''s big head with the other. In front of her, Gabby was like a house cat, so docile that she seemed to understand human speech. Every instruction can bepleted perfectly, and the degree of cooperation is extremely high. Hearing the movement, Su Fu and Gabby looked over at the same time. Chapter 981: Dont make me say it a second time Chapter 981: Don''t make me say it a second time Chapter 981 Dont make me say it a second time Gabby stared at him fiercely, as if looking at an enemy, with deep hostility. Su Fu''s eyes were filled with a hint of teasing, and she curved her lips, "Shangguan Ling, has the nosebleed stopped?" Shangguan Ling gritted his teeth, thinking that the scene just now had be the most humiliating scene in his life of more than 20 years. She just didn''t know how to restrain herself, so at this time, she still wanted to provoke him. The dignity of a man cannot be provoked. Shangguan Ling''s thin lips pursed into a thin line, and the bright lights in the bedroom illuminated Su Fu''s stunning face in a dazzling way. You can clearly see the fine hairs on your face. You have a wless white jade face, and your skin is as smooth as milk. Her delicate and smooth skin was his favorite, and he knew better than anyone how good it felt. Su Fu was shocked by his scorching gaze. She subconsciously hugged Gabi''s head and took a step back, "I''ll sleep in the guest room tonight, Gabi, let''s go." As soon as she finished speaking, she held up the hem of her skirt in one hand and was about to run away. Shangguan Ling sneered, his handsome face stained with a bit of evil coquettishness. He unbuttoned his shirt with one hand, revealing arge piece of **** chest. Hands open his long legs and approaches her, "Fufu, do you think you can still walk tonight?" What do you mean she can still walk tonight? Su Fu frowned, "Shangguan Ling, let me tell you, if you dare to be a beast... I will... um..." Before she could finish her harsh words, the man rushed up with a quick step, quickly pulled her body into his arms, couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed the alluring red lips. Lip~tongue~intertwined. Tonight, Shangguan Ling was more excited and enthusiastic than ever. Soph couldn''t resist anymore, and she began to regret that she shouldn''t have angered the wolf. Its better now, but I am still the one who suffers. Seeing his master being tightly held in Shangguan Ling''s arms, Gabby scratched him and panted harshly. He pounced and forcefully pushed Shangguan Ling away. Gabi had the advantage in terms of weight. Shangguan Ling could not help but was knocked to the ground by Gabi. Shangguan Ling fell to the ground. He gritted his teeth and a murderous look shed across his cold eyes. It was this bad guy again! He looked at Su Fu with cold eyes and said, "I''ll give you ten seconds to let it leave, otherwise Jiangchuan will carry its body away." "Shangguan Ling, how dare you!" Su Fu wiped her lips fiercely, **** it. Is he born in the year of Dog? Still bites! Shangguan Ling sneered, his voice cold and cold, "You have interrupted my good deeds several times, do you think I can tolerate it?" What do you mean by interrupting his good deeds several times? It''s like a beast! You still have five seconds. Shangguan Ling reminded her coldly. Soph: She breathed out slowly, then looked at Gabby and called softly, "Gabby, get up quickly." Gabby refused to move. Soph stepped forward and grabbed Gabby''s ear, pinching it twice, "Gabby, are you disobedient?" Gabby hesitantly and reluctantly got off Shangguan Ling and got free. Shangguan Ling immediately stood up and fiercely pulled her into his arms, sping her waist tightly with his long arms. The man lowered his head and gritted his teeth in her ear, "Let it go!" Shangguan Ling, you... Dont make me say it a second time. Soph sneered, "Okay, I''ll stew Harry tomorrow! Let Gabby taste what cat soup tastes like." Chapter 982: Fufu is so good, what should I reward you with? Chapter 982: Fufu is so good, what should I reward you with? Chapter 982 Fufu is so good, what should I reward you for? "Okay, I''ll let Gabby bury Harry with him and let you have a tiger fur coat." The two of you talk to each other, and neither one gives in to the other. When the stalemate continued, the butler knocked on the door and said, "Master, do you want to start dinner now?" "roll!" A low growl came, and the butler outside the door shivered. He immediately fell silent. He didn''t know what he had done wrong to make the young master so angry. Steward Huang Cheng went downstairs in fear. Jiang Chuan was very sensible and knew that the young master would definitely pester the little lunatic next. So, he very wisely asked the men in ck to withdraw, and he was determined not to disturb the young master''s good deeds. After a while, he heard the movement upstairs and immediately went upstairs to check. Seeing Gabbye out of the bedroom, she turned back unwillingly, and the bedroom door was mercilessly mmed with a loud bang. Gabi was unwilling to give in, threw herself on the door panel and started scratching at the door. In the bedroom, there was an angry growl, "Get out!" A female voice came vaguely, "Shangguan Ling... try yelling at my Gabby again..." Jiangchuan: Sympathize with Gabi for three seconds. In the bedroom, Gabby, who was in the way, finally left. Shangguan Ling threw the woman who was punching and kicking him in his arms onto the bed, and then bullied her up with his tall body. He grabbed her hands with one hand and raised them above his head. Under the light, her beautiful eyes were shining with water, and she stared at him vigorously. The face was so beautiful that it seduced him with its enchanting charm. Shangguan Ling''s breathing became rapid, "Tell me, how long has it been?" "What?" How long has your face been healed? Today is the best day. "Hide it from me, huh?" Shangguan Ling lowered his head and took a bite on her face. Su Fu frowned, raised her leg and kicked him, "Shangguan Ling, are you a dog? Don''t bite me!" Say, why did you hide it from me? Cant I give you a surprise? surprise? It was indeed a big surprise. The surprise made him lose his temper and cause a nosebleed... Shangguan Ling raised his head with a knowing look, "Who is the first person to see your face?" Me. Su Fu said confidently. What about the opposite sex? Gabby. Shangguan Ling: Are you trying to be angry with him? It really needs to be cleaned up! This **** woman saw his joke tonight and now she still refuses to cooperate. Shangguan Ling, your scratching hurts me. "How can you remember without pain?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, "Tell me, who is the first person of the opposite **** to see your face?" You, Shangguan Ling is the first person of the opposite **** you see, okay? Although I really didnt want him to be proud, he was indeed the first person of the opposite **** he saw. Even Old Man Xiang didnt see it. At this moment, the man''s gloomy cold eyes suddenly burst into brilliance, and the fine starlight seemed to fill his eyes. Its so bright that people dare not look directly at it. Really? The mans deep voice was maic and sexy, making your heart beat like a deer. This maic voice alone can make people think wildly. Soph breathed a little faster, "Yeah." Fufu is so good, what should I reward you for? I dont want your reward. Without thinking, Su Fu knew that his reward must not be good. Shangguan Ling frowned slightly, then rxed it again, and gently rubbed her red lips with his fingertips, "How can there be no reward? Fufu gave me a surprise, and I should repay you in return. . I dont want your reply Chapter 983: Dont you enjoy it too? Chapter 983: Don''t you enjoy it too? Chapter 983 Didnt you also enjoy it? Soph finally understood why men cant be easily provoked. Once provoked, you will not be able to resist the man who turns into a wolf! The next day, Su Fu slept until the afternoon. I dont know how long it took, but the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside. The noble man stepped in and nced over with a pair of dark and cold eyes. Seeing her open her eyes and moaning feebly, the man chuckled, "Are you awake?" Seeing him refreshed, Su Fu gritted her teeth and said, "Beast!" "What did you say?" Say you are a beast. "Why?" You bullied mest night. Is it just bullying? Get out! Shangguan Ling, you are just a gangster. Whether he is a hooligan or a beast, Shangguan Ling has endured it. Shangguan Ling took her delicate body into his arms and said, "Are you hungry? I''ll take you to wash up." After washing up, it was already fifteen minutester. Soph was still very tired, she didnt have much strength, and she didnt have breakfast, so she was very hungry now. She climbed onto Shangguan Ling''s back without any courtesy at all, "Carry me downstairs." Shangguan Ling smiled softly and said, "It''s ready." Carrying her downstairs resignedly. The restaurant was already filled with sumptuous food, and almost every dish was Sufu''s favorite dish. She had not eaten breakfast or lunch. At this moment, she was too hungry to talk to Guan Ling. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating. After eating anding out of the restaurant, Su Fu saw Xiang Zhiping sitting on the sofa. He had obviously been waiting for a while. When he saw hering out of the restaurant, he immediately stood up and said, "Xiao Feng, Master Shangguan." Old man Xiang, do you want to go out? It was rare to see him in a suit and ties. Not to mention, he is quite a bit elegant. Xiang Zhiping nodded and shook his head. He looked at Shangguan Ling and said, "Master Shangguan, I''m here to say goodbye." Farewell? Su Fu was so surprised that she didn''t say anything for a long time. She just stared at Xiang Zhiping for a moment, as if she couldn''t believe that he had said the words just now. Shangguan Ling helped Su Fu to the sofa and sat down. Hezily crossed his long legs and said, "Isn''t this a good ce? Why do you have to say goodbye so suddenly?" "No." Xiang Zhiping shook his head, "On the contrary, this ce is very good, withplete equipment and first-ss environment. It is a rare holy ce for practicing medicine. Master Shangguan, you came to me originally to treat Xiaofeng''s face. Now I can proudly hand over my answer sheet to you. Xiaofeng has regained her appearance, and its time for me to leave. I am a doctor, and my patients need me." Su Fu usually likes to quarrel with Xiang Zhiping, but she also knows that Xiang Zhiping is a kind-hearted doctor and a good person. Perhaps what he loves most in his life is his profession. He treasures those patient cases very much, which shows what kind of person he is. He suddenly wanted to leave, and Su Fu couldn''t ept it for a moment, "Old man Xiang, why don''t you leave? In the worst case, you can bring the patient in for treatment." Xiang Zhiping smiled and shook his head, "Xiaofeng, everyone has their own ce. My ce is in the hospital, not here. The hospital is my home field. Besides, not everyone can do whatever he wants. Entering the manor, right?" If you leave, who will argue with me? Xiang Zhipings smile froze at the corner of his lips. What kind of bickering? Is he such a shameless person? "Why" Su Fu sighed, "You can go, you can''t leave country A anyway." Chapter 984: Admit it, you cant live without me Chapter 984: Admit it, you can''t live without me Chapter 984: Admit it, you cant live without me I just want to bicker with you to relieve my boredom. The worst thing I can do is let Jiang Chuan capture you. Xiang Zhiping, why does it make people so unhappy after hearing this? Sufu waved her hand, "Let''s go, I won''t see you off." You heartless Xiaofeng, why dont you give it to me as well! Xiang Zhiping couldnt stand it any longer and red at her with a tigerish face. Su Fu narrowed her eyes and smiled lightly, and said lightly, "Then I''ll let Gabby give it to you." gabby? That tiger? Xiang Zhiping rubbed oil on the soles of his feet and cupped his fists with his hands, "Young Master Shangguan, the mountains will remain green and the water will flow forever. We are destined to meet again!" He left the words and ran away as fast as he could. "Old man Xiang, look at your future!" Su Fuughed so hard that her branches trembled. When Xiang Zhiping''s figurepletely disappeared from sight, she suddenly fell silent again. Shangguan Ling saw the contrast between her before and after, and smiled, "Now let Jiang Chuan capture him?" Hey, no need. Su Fu shook her head, deeply afraid that he would really let Jiang Chuan capture Old Man Xiang. He was right, the hospital was his home court. How can anyone enter Shangguanling''s heavily defended and impregnable manor? It is impossible for those patients to enter the manor and go to the infirmary for treatment. Besides, Xiang Zhiping might be morefortable in the hospital. She was just in the imperial capital. She wanted to see him at the hospital, or she could ask Jiang Chuan to bring him back to reminisce about the past. Thinking about it, Su Fu figured it out. Shangguan Ling turned his head and ordered Jiang Chuan, "Send Dr. Xiang back and ce him in a safe ce." I understand, Master. Xiang Zhiping cured the little lunatic''s face. He has done a great job and the young master will not treat him badly. Jiang Chuan immediately went out and saw Xiang Zhiping off in person. Soph leaned on the sofa and squinted at the man next to her, "Aren''t you going to thepany?" You want me to go? Shangguan Ling looked at her from top to bottom with malicious eyes. Su Fu red at him coldly, "Nonsense, you are an eyesore." I went to thepany, what should you do? Shangguan Ling leaned close to her ear and asked hoarsely, Can your legs walk? Its really hit the nail on the head Soph wanted to refute, but was unable to do so. Because he told the truth, Su Fu''s legs are still weak even now. Looking at her suffocated look with nothing to say, Shangguan Lingughed deeply and put his arm around her waist, "Admit it, you can''t live without me." Its not that I cant do without you, but I cant do without you as abor force. Sophie said, patting him on the shoulder, "Carry me to the infirmary, groom." Shangguan Ling sneered coldly, but still carried her to the infirmary. Gu Jinn is in thepany, and he will only stay here to take care of Zhao Qiuxu when he is off work. In order to take care of Zhao Qiuxu, he stayed in the next room. Although Zhao Qiuxu repeatedly refused his care, he still persevered and persisted. Shangguan Ling ced Su Fu at the door of the room. Su Fu turned around and raised her delicate chin arrogantly, "You can go." Throwing it away after using it, she really showed her white-eyed wolf spirit to the fullest. She Sufu dares to be called second, but Im afraid no one dares to be called first. Soph knocked on the door and entered the room. In the room, Zhao Qiuxu was flipping through a magazine, while two nurses were watching over her. Hearing the movement, the three of them looked over at the same time. When their eyes saw Su Fu''s face, the three of them were so stunned by her enchanting appearance that they couldn''t recover for a long time. Chapter 985: Theres only one chance Chapter 985: There''s only one chance Chapter 985: This is the only chance The nurse gasped and asked herpanion in a low voice, "Is that...a little lunatic?" Thepanion''s voice trembled, "Yes, yes...it''s a little lunatic." Everyone in the manor knew that the little madman was disfigured. Even if he was disfigured, the half of his face that was intact was still beautiful enough. But none of them expected that the little madman would be so beautiful after his appearance was restored. What a beautiful woman who has conquered the country, and her eyes are full of natural nobility. Zhao Qiuxu was the first toe back to her senses. She closed her mouth that was slightly open in surprise. After a while, she found her voice again, "Fufu, your face has recovered?" Su Fu nodded. She came to the bedside and sat down. "Actually, the blood scab fell off a few days ago. I have been applying medicine these days and I am recovering well." Then why havent you taken off the gauze? Now that the blood scab has fallen off, she should take off the gauze. But wasnt she always wrapped in gauze? Su Fu curved her lips and chuckled, "How can I give you a surprise after taking off the gauze?" After removing the gauze, how can we see Shangguan Ling losing his temper and causing a nosebleed? She will never forget the scenest night. Thinking that Shangguan Ling could not help but shed a nosebleed when he saw her, Su Fu knew that her appearance was not something she was bragging about. Who is Shangguan Ling? What kind of women he has never seen? He has seen hundreds if not thousands of women. How many things could make his nose bleed with excitement just by looking at them? She Sufu is one of them. Shangguan Ling is the best proof of her appearance. It was her ugly face that kept her mouth shut all day long, but now it''s better, her ugly face is gone, let''s see how he can hit her again. What a pity that Shen Ruoxi and Xu Xiaomin, whoughed at her ugliness at the beginning, can no longer see her after she regained her appearance. Zhao Qiuxu was happy for her from the bottom of her heart. She tilted her head and kept looking at her face, "That''s great. You don''t have to wear a mask to go out anymore." Everyone loves beautiful things, especially beautiful people, who are even more intoxicating. Soph is so beautiful that both men and women are killed! Even as a woman, Zhao Qiuxu is not exempt from vulgarity and likes to look at her. Zhao Qiuxuughed softly again, "I can see that Master Shangguan will have countless love rivals in the future." This sentence made Su Fuugh inexplicably. The two chatted together for a while before Su Fu got down to the topic, "How are you? How have you considered what I said?" When talking about this topic, the smile on Zhao Qiuxu''s face gradually faded away. She lowered her head, her eyes darkened,pletely devoid of the vitality and aura she had just now, "Fufu, I thought about it carefully... let''s forget it. I can''t do such a thing." If she wasn''t still injured, Su Fu really wanted to hit her on the head hard, but why couldn''t this elm head be knocked awake? Gu Jinn is obviously in the mood to repay his kindness. Besides, it''s only three months, not three or thirty years. What else does she have to worry about? Xuxu, you only have this chance. If you miss this chance, you wont have such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity in the future. Zhao Qiuxu fell silent. The nurse poured water for Su Fu and handed it to her. Su Fu took the water and took a few sips, then said seriously: "Don''t you understand yet? Gu Jinn just wants to repay his kindness. Even if you don''t want it, you can''t stop him from thinking about it." The heart to repay the kindness. Chapter 986: Do you have any grudge against me? Chapter 986: Do you have any grudge against me? Chapter 986 Do you have any grudge against me? "In that case, you might as well follow his wishes and open this door. He will definitely not reject you. It''s only been three months, and Gu Jinn won''t be **** for the rest of his life." Zhao Qiuxu still had scruples. She shook her head, her voice filled with a hint of pleading, "Fufu, don''t talk about this again..." She won''t agree. Saving Gu Jinn was entirely a subconscious move on her part, and she never thought of asking for anything in return. Even if Gu Jinn wanted to repay her kindness, she didn''t want to do it in this way. Soph: What a stubborn donkey that refuses to get in! "It''s up to you. Anyway, I''ve already said this. If you still don''t agree, there''s nothing I can do about it." She has already said what needs to be said. As for how to choose what to do, it is up to her. Everyone is selfish, and there are no great and selfless people in this world. But who dares to deny that selfish people live better? Because you are selfish, you only care about yourself and please yourself. In Sophs view, there is nothing wrong with this. Moreover, Gu Jinn wanted to repay his kindness, so Zhao Qiuxu didn''t force him. He could only say that one was willing to fight and the other was willing to suffer. At most three monthster, they broke up peacefully, and they didn''t owe each other anything. From then on, marriage between men and women had nothing to do with each other. The first thing Gu Jinn did when he came back from thepany was toe to the infirmary. As soon as he opened the door, Zhao Qiuxu and Su Fu who were talking stopped at the same time. He smiled apologetically, "Why, did I disturb you?" Su Fudan smiled and said nothing. She turned to look at Zhao Qiuxu, "If someone takes care of you, I''ll leave first." She was so tired that she had to go back and take an early rest to regain her energy. Su Fu passed him by, Gu Jinn''s eyes fell on her face, and he sighed in his heart, Shangguan really has good taste. Coming in from the infirmary, he heard the young nurses talking about Su Fu''s appearance. They were all envious in their words, and the look in their eyes when they talked about Su Fu was even more fascinating. Even though he was mentally prepared, he was still shocked when he saw Su Fu. She is indeed the most beautiful woman in country F. She deserves to be the most beautiful woman in the country. Seeing Gu Jinn, Zhao Qiuxu no longer felt as rxed andfortable as she had just faced Su Fu. The smile on his face has also softened a lot and be much more reserved. Gu Jinn has been taking care of her since she woke up from injury. She could see that he felt guilty, and she also told him clearly that she did not need his gratitude, let alone his repayment. But Gu Jinn couldn''t listen to her words and insisted on staying and taking care of her. This was not the Zhao family, but Shangguan Ling''s territory, and she had no right to drive him away. She could only let hime over on time every day and serve her with water and food. Xuxu, whatever you want to eat tonight, Ill let the kitchen cook it for you. Gu Jinn had juste back from thepany, wearing a suit and tie, and his tie was untied. He pulled it loosely and hung it around his neck. He came to the bed and sat down. There was still the fruit te left by her and Soph on the bedside table. Zhao Qiuxu moved her body and was about to lie down to sleep. Gu Jinn quickly grabbed her wrist and stopped her movement, "Xuxu, do you have any grudge against me?" Ever since she woke up after being injured, her whole person seemed to have changed. When I saw him, he was like a stranger, let alone an ordinary friend. Aloof, indifferent, treating him as if he were a stranger, dealing with him perfunctorily. Chapter 987: Im not that ignorant of myself Chapter 987: I''m not that ignorant of myself Chapter 987 Im not that ignorant of myself Is she angry that he didn''te back to the country to see herst time when she was sick? Gu Jinn was making wild guesses in his mind. After thinking about it, the only reason he could think of was this. Zhao Qiuxu''s breath was suffocated, resentful? How dare she be angry with him? How could she have the right to be angry with him? "You think too highly of me. I''m not that ignorant of myself." "Is it?" Hearing her self-deprecating words, Gu Jinn got angry, "Who shamelessly followed me around the world before? Why didn''t you say that you were a self-aware person back then?" "You..." When someone mentioned the past, Zhao Qiuxu raised her head angrily and red at him. At that time, the daughter of the Zhao family was so arrogant. She chased him all over the world. There was no woman around him who was not threatened by her. They are really afraid of her, the daughter of the Zhao family. Because the Zhao family is a giant in the real estate industry, and the industries involved in the Zhao family are diversified, those women are more or less controlled by her. Who dares to go against her? How long ago was that? How long has it been? Lets not talk about the distance, but take the close one as an example. Isnt that what you, Zhao Qiuxu, were like half a year ago? Default? Zhao Qiuxu red at him fiercely, and was so irritated by him that she said, "I''m toozy to talk to you!" Okay, dont tell me if you dont want to, just tell me what you want to eat tonight? Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips, pretending to be bored. "Then let''s have porridge and side dishes." Gu Jinn raised his hand and touched her head, "Sufferers should be aware of their injuries." Zhao Qiuxu: Gu Jinn was deliberately trying to make her angry. Gu Jinn teased her for a while and found that she was sullen and angry, so he simply stopped smiling. He stretched out his hand and held her cold fingertips hand, "Xu Xu, I haven''t properly said thank you to you yet. What have I done? Don''t feel any psychological burden. I just want to make my conscience feel better. If you really don''t like it, just pretend I don''t exist." His voice became a little deeper, "Thank you, Xu Xu. Without you, Mrs. Gu wouldn''t be able to see her precious son." Zhao Qiuxu withdrew her hand and said, "You''re wee. I also said that the reason why I did that was just to do what I had to do. If it were anyone else, I would have saved him." Really? Gu Jinn smiled faintly and did not pursue the matter seriously. He patted the back of her hand and said, "I''ll go ask the kitchen to cook you something delicious." They said it was just in porridge and side dishes, how could he be willing to let her eat these. She was hurt and in a bad mood. If she didn''tfort her stomach properly, she would be depressed. After Gu Jinn left, Zhao Qiuxu raised his head and sighed almost inaudibly. I dont know how long these days willst. My eyes fell on my leg that was in ster, and I really hoped to get better soon. In the old castle, Gu Jinn saw Shangguan Ling justing down from upstairs, his handsome face gloomy, as if someone owed him hundreds of millions. In the huge hall, the maids and maids were all silent and did not dare to take a breath. Yo, whats going on? Gu Jinn untied his tie with one hand, hung it on his shoulder, and stared at Shangguan Ling teasingly. The stern man nced at him sideways. Chapter 988: The little lunatic regains his appearance, but his love life is not going well Chapter 988: The little lunatic regains his appearance, but his love life is not going well Chapter 988: The little madman regains his appearance, but his love life is not going well If you dont go to the infirmary, why are you an eyesore here? Why am I an eyesore? The little lunatic has regained his appearance, and I havent even congratted you yet. Thinking of Su Fu''s face, Gu Jinn couldn''t help but sigh, he really found a treasure. The poor heir of the Onassis family actually let him pick it up and eat it clean. Looking at this posture, now that the beauty has regained her appearance, his love life will probably not be easy. Shangguan Ling red at him coldly, as if he disliked him for being nosy, and came to sit on the sofa. He picked up Harry who was snoring. Harry meowed, opened his eyes and saw his master, rolled over in his arms and acted coquettishly, and then dozed off again. Gu Jinn saw that he really looked unhappy, so he sat down opposite him, "I said, what''s wrong with you? The little madman has regained his appearance, why do you look unhappy?" Could it be that he was really right, because the little lunatic regained his appearance, so he was in a bad mood? Think about it, even if she is not crowned by the halo of the Onassis family heir, Su Fu''s appearance will light up, and I am afraid that everyone will be attracted to her. It is enough to see what kind of attracting physique she will be in the future. Stop talking nonsense and do what you have to do. Shangguan Lings look of disgust didnt look like he was just pretending. Gu Jinn was even more sure that he was in a bad mood. He originally wanted to joke a little bit, but due to time constraints, he thought about Zhao Qiuxu waiting in the infirmary. He hurriedly got up and went into the kitchen and ordered the head chef to make a few dishes. Zhao Qiuxus favorite dish. Shangguan Ling, who was sitting alone on the sofa and scratching Harry''s furry chin with one hand, fell into deep thought. Lucifer actually underwent surgery and is now in good health. In other words, during this period of time, he secretly hid and performed an operation on the sick man who he thought had only a few years to live, which really saved his life. From now on, hispetitor will be none other than Lucifer. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled coldly. No, why did he forget that he also had a fianc. That was the fianc Cecilia had chosen herself, and he was also the man she had been chasing. If she could recover her memory, would her feelings for Lucifer, her childhood sweetheart of more than 20 years, and her fianc, Shangguan Ling, still be possible? Thinking of this, he wanted to throw Angus out of the infirmary and throw him into the South Pacific to feed the sharks! She wanted to cure her throat, and he promised her. She wanted to restore her appearance, and he satisfied her. Now that she wants to recover her memory, Shangguan Ling is extremely reluctant. Isn''t it good now? Why bother to make yourself unhappy if you have to restore her memory? Retrieving those unpleasant memories is no less than a second injury to her. Shangguan Ling would not admit it. He was actually nervous and afraid. What he is nervous about, what he is afraid of, only he knows in his heart. Country F. In the Onassis Castle, a ck motorcade slowly drove out. Leo looked through the rearview mirror and looked at Lucifer sitting in the back seat. He asked, "Your Highness, will the impostor really not doubt you?" Even if she was suspicious, she wouldnt dare to put her idea on my head. Yes, this time when he came to Onassis Castle, Lucifer held the counterfeit''s hand and looked at it carefully for a long time, his brows getting tighter and tighter. The fake''s smile froze a bit on the spot, but she still kept a little calm and asked Lucifer why she was looking at her hand like that and what was wrong with her hand. Chapter 989: Want to give her a surprise? Chapter 989: Want to give her a surprise? Chapter 989 Do you want to give her a surprise? Lucifer asked, seemingly truthfully, why the scar on her finger was missing. At that moment, the impostor was so frightened that cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Just when she was stuttering to exin, Lucifer suddenly realized and patted his head, saying that he had remembered it wrong. These two light sentences can easily make the counterfeit fall into **** and heaven. After staying for a short time, Lucifer left. Leo was worried that what he just said might make the impostor suspect that he actually knew that she was an impostor. Lucifer disagrees, so what if the impostor is suspicious? She didn''t dare to do anything to him. When they dealt with Cecilia, theypletely took advantage of the year when he was away and started to attack. If he were here, he would definitely protect Cecilia and not let her suffer that kind of pain. Lets not let the counterfeiters seed! Now, let her continue to act arrogantly despite her identity as Cecilia, as...herst carnival. Go to the airport quickly. There was a smile on Lucifer''s lips, evil and enchanting, and the evil aura around him was getting stronger. Leo knew that His Highness had waited too long for this day. So much so, that as soon as I came out of the Royal Hospital in the morning, I immediately came to knock on the counterfeiters. Now I cant wait to go to country A to visit Miss Cecilia. Leo also smiled, "Yes, Your Highness!" Xiang Zhiping has already moved out of the infirmary, but Su Fu is still keen to run to the infirmary. The first is to see Zhao Qiuxu, and the second is to find Angus. Now, her voice and face have recovered, and what is left are the most important memories. This morning, Su Fu had just had breakfast and watched Shangguan Ling''s motorcade leave. She came to the infirmary to find Angus. Not long after she sat down, the nurse hurriedly knocked on the office door. Little madman, you have a visitor. Soph and Angus stopped talking at the same time when they heard the sound. She got up and came to the office door, "Who is looking for me?" A visitor said to be named Lucifer. Lucifer? Lucifer is here? "Are you sure it''s Lucifer?" Sufu asked, and she quickly ran out. Gabby, who was lying on a chair in the corridor, saw his owner running, and he ran too. Angus heard that Lucifer wasing and subconsciously wanted to follow him. Then he thought about his identity and restrained himself. The nurse nodded and shouted behind Su Fu, "Yes, it''s Lucifer!" Soph''s lips raised, why did Lucifere suddenly? He didn''t call her either. Did he want to give her a surprise? Soph had to say that this was indeed a surprise. However, she also had a surprise for him. Without consent, Lucifer and his party were stopped at the gate of the manor. Soph put on a ruby mask, got into the car, and asked the man in ck to take her to the gate of the manor. From a distance, I saw a man smoking a cigarette leaning against the car door in the sunshine. Those azure eyes were full of confusion, and the white smoke spit out from his thin crimson lips, carrying countless evil charms. The man exuded a feminine aura, and his face was charmingly handsome. Leo and a group of guards were around him, showing a protective posture. Hearing the noise, Lucifer turned his head and looked over. Following the opened car door, he saw Su Fu getting out of the car. He curled his lips and smiled, threw away the cigarette **** in his hand, and crushed it with the toe of his shoe. Chapter 990: Congratulations, dear Chapter 990: Congrattions, dear Chapter 990 Dear, congrattions Cecilia. Soph pursed her lips and said, "Lucifer is my guest, no one is allowed to stop him." Abandoning her words, she stepped forward quickly, with a smile on her lips and charming eyes, "Lucifer, why are you here?" Dear, do you miss me? Lucifer hugged her warmly and patted her back with one hand. Su Fu chuckled softly, "Yes, of course I did. Why didn''t you call me when you came?" "surprise." After speaking, Lucifer raised his head, looked at the mask on her face, frowned, and asked worriedly: "Didn''t you say that the scab has already formed? Why are you still wearing the mask?" Not only has the scab formed, but it has also recovered from the scab. Suf smiled mysteriously. She took Lucifer''s hand and got into the car together, "Let''s talk about it when we get back." "go back?" Lucifer asked yfully, "I''m afraid that hateful guy Shangguan Ling doesn''t like me stepping into his territory, right?" Su Fu grabbed his hand and took him into the car, "It doesn''t matter whether he likes it or not, as long as I like it." Looking at this posture, it is not difficult for Lucifer to imagine what the rtionship between them is now. It would be a lie to say that I am not jealous. But even if he was jealous again, he would not be angry with her. Who let his body fail? If it weren''t for his body, he would not have disappeared for a year for treatment, and she would not have been plotted and harmed when he disappeared. If she had not been harmed by someone, she would not have met Shangguan Ling, and naturally she would not have any entanglement with Guan Ling. But now...what else can he do besides ept it calmly? Took Lucifer into the manor, and Suf took him to the garden. Shangguan Ling spent a lot of money to hire professional flower gardeners to take care of Shangguan Ling''s garden, and the flowers they cultivated are even more delicate. The garden guarantees beautiful flowers and fragrant fragrance all year round. In the center of the garden, there was a white marble pavilion. Su Fu let go of Lucifer''s hand and ran over quickly. Su Fu ran into the pavilion and waved to Lucifer, "Lucifer, do you want a surprise?" Lucifer paused and asked with interest, "What''s the surprise?" Of course its a big surprise. In front of him, Su Fu reached behind her head with one hand and quickly took off her mask. When the gorgeous ruby mask was slowly taken away, that exquisite and wless face was slowly revealed in front of his eyes. Lucifer took a breath and stared at her face for a moment. He took steps towards her step by step. The steps under his feet were getting faster and faster, and the distance between the two people was getting closer and closer. Stepping into the white marble pavilion, Lucifer pulled Su Fu into his arms with one hand. He lifted her delicate chin with his index finger, forcing her to raise her head and look at him. The depths of his blue eyes shone with moving light, excitement and excitement. Cecilia, you... Soph tilted her head and curled her lips at him with a smile. Her soft voice contained a touch of uncontroble excitement, like a child waiting for praise, "Lucifer, am I good-looking?" Nodding subconsciously, Lucifer said sincerely, "It''s beautiful, very beautiful. My Cecilia has always been so beautiful... No, she''s getting more and more beautiful." These words made Su Fu feel very happy. Seeing her smile, Lucifer was also happy for her. He hugged her tightly and pressed her body into his arms. She was relieved and sighed, "My dear, congrattions, you have finally regained your appearance." Chapter 991: Cecilia, what you want will come true one day Chapter 991: Cecilia, what you want wille true one day Chapter 991 Cecilia, whatever you want will eventuallye true. "Thanks!" Soph hugged Lucifer tightly. Only in front of Lucifer did she feel particrly at ease. Because he believes, because he knows that he will never betray himself or abandon himself. They have a friendship of more than 20 years, which is so deep that no one can shake it. "Cecilia, what you want will eventuallye true, now is just the beginning." Lucifer touched her head and whispered in her ear. Now is just the beginning, in the future, she will take back everything that belongs to her. She is the radiant Miss Cecilia, the most beautiful woman in country F. She doesn''t need to look at anyone''s face and rely on others. "I know." Su Fu said softly, "I have now asked Angus to design a surgical n for me. Lucifer, I want to restore my memory as soon as possible. I can''t wait, I can''t wait to let that take away everything from me. The counterfeiters will pay the price. Seeing the fake in the video, God knows how angry she was! I wish I couldpletely ruin her face! Stealed her identity, her property, and her face. How shameless a person can be, just look at that impostor. She must make her pay the price! How can anyone get their hands on her Sovereigns things? What did Angus say? Lucifer was probably the person who most wanted her to regain her memory, besides Su Fu herself. As long as Cecilia recovers her memory, what will happen to Shangguan Ling? No matter how strong he is, he can''t keep Cecilia. In Cecilia''s heart, he was confident that his status was more important than Shangguan Ling''s, and the reason why he lost to him now was entirely because Cecilia had lost her memory. She had forgotten their deep and inseparable rtionship for more than twenty years, so she let him take advantage of it. After Cecilia regained her memory, Lucifer really wanted to see how Shangguan Ling would react. He thought that Shangguan Ling''s face would look wonderful when the time came. The two were chatting lively in the garden. Here, in the president''s office of the K Group headquarters, the air pressure was indeed low. Jiang Chuan and his secretary both kept silent, not daring to take a breath. Jiangchuan knew that Lucifer wasing, and he was already at the manor, and it was the little lunatic who asked him to let him go and went to pick up Lucifer himself. The two were not only intimate, but also hugging each other in the garden, looking extremely close. Shangguan Ling looked at the photo sent by the man in ck. He had a handsome face and a terrifying gloominess. The secretaries were still waiting to get the signed documents, but the president didn''t speak for a long time, and they didn''t dare to make a sound. They just stood there, tremblingly casting their eyes on Jiang Chuan for help, hoping that he could save them from the fire and water. However, it was obvious to Jiangchuan that the Ni Bodhisattva could not protect himself when crossing the river. He stood aside with an upright posture and no intention of speaking. Secretaries are people who have never experienced big scenes, and they are not as able to withstand pressure as Jiang Chuan. After a while, his body began to tremble. Snapped! The phone was thrown away by the man and thrown on the desk. Shangguan Ling leaned heavily on the back of his chair. He lowered his head and lit a cigarette with a frown. The next second, thick white smoke blew out from his thin lips. The man raised his eyes coldly, nced at the shivering secretary with a sharp gaze, "What are you doing standing there? Get out of here!" After receiving the order, the two secretaries secretly breathed a sigh of relief and were very busy. He turned around and ran out quickly. Chapter 992: Did the woman who hugged him at his house think he was dead? ! Chapter 992: Did the woman who hugged him at his house think he was dead? ! Chapter 992 Does the woman who hugged him at his home treat him as dead? ! The man puffed away in silence. Jiangchuan couldn''t guess what his young master was thinking now. Too many words lead to mistakes, so it is best for him to remain silent. After a long time, Shangguan Ling, who lit his third cigarette, tapped his hand on the table, "Jiang Chuan, what''s going on? Shouldn''t you give me an exnation?" Im sorry, Master, it was my negligence! Jiang Chuan lowered his head and said respectfully, "Lucifer suddenly came to country A. It was my negligence and I did not report it to you immediately. Please punish me, Master!" Punishment? Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, Of course you deserve punishment! After the low words, the ashtray was smashed over. Jiang Chuan did not dodge and let the ashtray hit his head. The ashtray fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. His forehead was broken. After a dull pain, scarlet blood flowed down and spread all over his face. It looks terrible. Shangguan stood up quickly, walked around the desk, his posture was noble, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he asked sternly, "Any movement of Lucifer must be reported to me. Hising to country A is such a big thing, why did you Dont want to retaliate? The man raised his long legs and kicked Jiang Chuan over violently. He fell heavily to the ground. Jiang Chuan covered his lower abdomen with a painful look on his face. He struggled to get up, and finally stood up with difficulty, "Master, it was my negligence. I did not report it to you at the first time." It was indeed his negligence. Halfway through the meeting, he received the news and thought that the meeting was still going on, so he did not report it in time. Who knows, just after the meeting, when Jiang Chuan wanted to report, Shangguan Ling had already received the photos from the man in ck in the manor. They are monitoring the little madman and Lucifer, so they will not miss any scenes of them getting along. They can take pictures anytime and anywhere and send them to the young master. Before he had time to report, the young master already knew. Failing to report in time was his mistake and he was willing to ept the punishment. Shangguan Ling was indeed angry. Lucifer came to country A quietly, and now he openly hugged his woman at his house. Do you think he is dead? ! The man walked out quickly with a full body of anger, and growled coldly, "Prepare the car!" Yes, Master. Jiang Chuan covered his lower abdomen with one hand, endured the pain, and told the man in ck to prepare the car and return to the manor immediately into the wireless headset. Shangguan Manor. Soph brought Lucifer to the infirmary, and first to Angus''s office. Angus was very excited to see His Highness Lucifer in a foreign country. He stood up respectfully and said hello, "His Royal Highness Lucifer, good morning!" Youre wee, Dr. Angus, sit down. Lucifer put a hand on Soph''s shoulder, and the two sat down at the desk in an affectionate manner. Angus also waited for them to sit down on the chair before taking a seat. "I''m here to ask you, has Cecilia''s surgery n been made?" Lucifer looked at Angus with a smile, and his natural nobility made him look so noble. Angus said respectfully, "Your Highness Lucifer, after our urgent meeting to discuss Miss Cecilia''s surgical n, we decided to adopt conservative treatment. Once we found the location of the blood clot in Miss Cecilia''s brain, we hesitated about the specificity. , so it is not rmended to adopt a radical and adventurous approach. Secondly, Miss Cecilia said that she had had many nightmares, all about her memories, and she clearly felt fear in her dreams." Chapter 993: Honey, where are you taking me? Chapter 993: Honey, where are you taking me? Chapter 993 Dear, where are you taking me? So, I think Miss Cecilia may have the possibility of recovering her memory through external stimtion. Possibility of external stimtion to restore memory? In other words, without surgery, Cecilia may be able to recover her memory after being stimted? Lucifer looked at Su Fu beside him with interest. He narrowed his eyes slightly, his blue eyes were like sapphires dripping with water, so charming, "Cecilia, did you hear that?" Sophie''s face became more solemn, "Angus, you mean, it''s possible that I will regain my memory after being stimted by certain things?" Theoretically, yes. All you need is an opportunity. If the brain is injured, is it possible to recover the memory? Su Fu didnt know who to look for to stimte her. Before her memory was recovered, she was at a loss even when she returned to country F. She had no confidence or confidence. Only with all the memories, she can act without restraint and do whatever she wants. Take back everything that belongs to her. Angus couldn''tugh or cry after hearing Sovere''s words. He shook his head and advised, "Miss Cecilia, this is absolutely impossible! Deliberately injuring the brain not only has no possibility of recovering memory, but It will also cause secondary damage. I dont rmend you use this method. "All right." Su Fu exhaled a long breath and touched her head. She didn''t want her head to get hurt. If you dont recover your memory, but forget all the remaining memories, it will be more of a loss than a gain. Lucifer raised his hand and rubbed Su Fus head, dumbfounded, Why is Cecilia so cute, huh? How could she be willing to hurt such a beautiful head? Soph said in a hushed tone, "Born." Luciferughed loudly and left Angus'' office. Su Fu held Lucifer''s arm and led him to Zhao Qiuxu''s room. Honey, where are you taking me? Take you to see my friend. "friend?" Lucifers expression turned serious. Why didnt he know that she had a new friend? He looked at Leo with a heavy gaze. Leo looked stern, indicating that he didn''t know and he was innocent. Soph raised her hand and knocked on the door, "Xuxu, can Ie in?" If it were in the past, Su Fu wouldn''t have to y this false ritual due to the rtionship between the two of them. But its different now. She still has Lucifer with her, and with the opposite **** around, she naturally has to worry about whether its convenient for Zhao Qiuxu to meet people now. Come in, Fufu. Fufu? Because of Sufu, Lucifer is quite proficient in thenguage of country A. Hearing Zhao Qiuxu calling Su Fu by her nickname, he immediately frowned and his face darkened again and again. However, what pleased him was that fortunately this friend was a woman. Otherwise, he would definitely try his best to kick this man away from Cecilia. Su Fu stepped into the room first. Zhao Qiuxu was in good spirits today and was leaning on the bed, reading a book of poems. Fufu, why dont youe in? I brought a friend to meet you. Zhao Qiuxu was startled, and then Su Fu pulled Lucifer in. A tall and slender man, fully 1.9 meters tall, wearing a well-dressed shirt, trousers and Italian handmade leather shoes, with a natural nobility lingering around him. That handsome and charming face makes people take their breath away. Chapter 994: Are you... too close? Chapter 994: Are you... too close? A pair of blue eyes, the most beautiful blue pupils Zhao Qiuxu has ever seen, just like the sea water in the South Pacific, blue and clear, with supreme purity. The man and Su Fu stood together, like a match made in heaven. The man was charming and charming, and the woman was stunning. Oh my God Zhao Qiuxu eximed in her heart, these two people are monsters! Lucifer lowered his voice and looked sideways at Su Fu, "My dear, I seem to have scared your friend." In a daze, Zhao Qiuxu seemed to hear the man calling Su Fu "darling", his eyes were focused and doting. etc! Isnt Su Fu and Master Shangguan a couple? So...who is this man who calls her dear? Her expression didnt look surprised, and it didnt stop the man from calling her darling. Zhao Qiuxu''s mind was in a mess, and he began to be confused about the rtionship between the two... Su Fu led Lucifer to the bedside. She curved her lips and smiled, a smile that could charm a city. "Xuxu, this is the sweet horse I grew up with, Lucifer. Lucifer, this is the friend I made in country A, Zhao Qiu." Xu." Hello, Miss Zhao. Lucifer extended a friendly hand like a gentleman. Zhao Qiuxu reached out her hand in a daze and shook it for a moment, "Hello, Mr. Lucifer." After hearing the two people''s special official greetings, Su Fu couldn''tugh or cry, "You don''t want to be Miss Zhao or Mr. Lucifer. Just call them by their first names." Lucifer chuckled, raised his hand, and rubbed her head, "Okay, whatever Cecilia says is whatever it is." Oh my God! Zhao Qiuxu was shocked again. This bamboo horse was too affectionate to Su Fu! If Master Shangguan were present, he would be furious when he saw this scene. This ce bes a battlefield in minutes. "Fufu..." Zhao Qiuxu called her in a low voice. Su Fu sat down by the bed. Zhao Qiuxu nervously grabbed her wrist and lowered her voice, "Are you... too close?" Will it? Su Fu didnt think it was a problem. Lucifer was enthusiastic and outgoing. Besides, Country F likes to use fontnguage to express liking. The kissing ceremony is like this, and the hug is even more like this. Her rtionship with Lucifer for more than 20 years has been like this since childhood. Zhao Qiuxu looked at her frank look and thought that maybe she was overthinking it. She was a childhood sweetheart, and besides, country F was different from country A. They are enthusiastic and unrestrained, good atplimenting women, and they are gentlemen and courteous towards women. Thinking this way, Zhao Qiuxu understood. Can I call you Xu Xu? Lucifer looked at Zhao Qiuxu, his blue eyes were incredibly beautiful. Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips and smiled and nodded, "Of course." Since he is Su Fus friend, he is her friend. It doesnt matter what the friends call each other. How did Xu Xus leg get injured? It looks serious. Lucifer didn''t know the reason for Zhao Qiuxu''s injury. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Qiuxu''s face quickly shed with sadness. She forced a smile and said, "There was a car ident, so I was injured." The ck Lincoln motorcade quickly returned to the manor. Before the car stopped, Shangguan Ling opened the door and got out of the car. He exuded a cold aura, strode into the castle, looked around, and shouted coldly, "Where is the little madman?" "Back to the young master, the little madman has taken Lucifer to the infirmary." Shangguan Ling''s eyes were frighteningly gloomy, he turned around and hurried towards the infirmary. Chapter 995: Su Fu is really...a big winner in life Chapter 995: Su Fu is really...a big winner in life Chapter 995 Su Fu is really...a big winner in life On the way to the infirmary, his heart kept boiling with anger. When he left in the morning, he obediently watched him go to thepany. Unexpectedly, she would hook up with Lucifer so intimately just after he left. As if he were dead? ! In the corridor of the infirmary, the nurses saw Shangguan Ling striding towards him full of evil spirits. They were so frightened that they all lowered their heads and stepped aside, "Young Master..." Su Fu in the room vaguely heard the nurse calling Shangguan Ling from outside. She frowned slightly, and just as she turned her head to look, the door to the room was violently kicked open. The door panel hit the wall hard, making a loud noise. Zhao Qiuxu trembled and was startled. Seeing the gloomy Shangguan Ling, she looked at Su Fu and Lucifer worriedly, and found that thetter did not look embarrassed or scared at all. She sighed secretly. After all, she was not good enough and could notpare with them. "Shangguan Ling, we meet again." Lucifer smiled, still cing his hand affectionately on Su Fu''s shoulder. "Shangguan Ling, why are you back?" Su Fu was a little surprised. It was only what time. Didn''t he say that he was busy with business today? Why did hee back? No, with this angry attitude, it looks like he is here to...capture women. Shangguan Ling''s eyes fell on Lucifer''s arm on Su Fu''s shoulder. The more he looked at it, the more eye-catching it became. His face was as gloomy as frost, and his thin lips pressed into a tight line. He rushed forward and grabbed Lucifer''s arm. Throw it hard. Hand wrapped around Su Fu''s slender waist, he brought her into his arms and held her tightly. Sudden changes ur in a short period of time. Before Su Fu had time to react, she was already held in Shangguan Ling''s arms domineeringly. The arm around her waist was so tight that he wanted to cut her off. She pushed him hard and said, "Shangguan Ling, please be gentle, I can''t breathe." Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes, his cold eyes were deep and dark, without any warmth, and his words were even colder without any emotion at all, "I''ll just strangle you to death." Su Fu red at him. Shaking his arm lightly with one hand, Lucifer sneered, "Shangguan Ling, you are still so rude." rude and rude. I wonder what Cecilia likes about him? From Lucifer''s point of view, Shangguan Lingzhen was full of shorings. He was ignorant of style, rude and rude. He was simply a negative example. He was really puzzled. What was so special about him that he could win Cecilia''s favor? Lucifer, you still like to have ideas about other peoples women. Shangguan Ling retorted. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes flickered, looking back and forth on the three people''s faces. I have to say, Su Fu is really...a big winner in life. She has met all the best men. She has been in a rtionship with her childhood sweetheart for more than 20 years, and her childhood sweetheart can be called doting on her. In the short time they spent together, she had already seen Lucifer''s deep affection for her... On the contrary, they were childhood sweethearts, and the Zhao family and the Gu family were also family friends. Why didn''t she have such a good life as Su Fu, who could make Gu Jinn love her deeply, take good care of her, and dote on her. Thinking of Gu Jinn, a touch of sadness shed through her heart. Lucifer sneered, scorning the deration of ownership in his words, "Shangguan Ling, Cecilia is still single now. You are not hers, and you are not qualified to say this." Chapter 996: Get rid of these irrelevant people! Chapter 996: Get rid of these irrelevant people! What does he call his woman? Is Cecilia his girlfriend? Is Cecilia his wife? Its nothing. At best, he can only be regarded as someone who serves Cecilia. The atmosphere in F country is open, so he wont cling to men and women. Besides, everything must be done on a firste, first-served basis. He just took advantage of Cecilia''s amnesia and had nothing to show off. After Cecilia regains her memory, Shangguan Ling will have nothing to do with him. She is single? Shangguan Ling was aroused by the word single. He sneered coldly, Fufu, tell him, are you single? The words between the two men made Su Fu''s head grow bigger. Shangguan Ling still brought the mes of war to her. She didnt want to talk at all, okay? Why do you want her to speak at this time? Su Fu was silent for a moment, then smiled and said, "Lucifer, Shangguan Ling, are you hungry?" Lucifer: Oh my God, my dear, you are so cute! Shangguan Ling: What a clumsy change of subject! Zhao Qiuxu: Fufu, wish you good luck. The atmosphere was suffocatingly awkward. Su Fu coughed slightly. She opened Shangguan Ling''s possessive arm and broke the silence first, "You guys chat, I''m going to feed Gabby first." Want to leave? Speak clearly before leaving! Just as she was about to leave, Shangguan Ling pulled her back again and held her tightly in his arms. Su Fu frowned, "Shangguan Ling, you..." Tell Lucifer, are you single? What if I say yes? Su Fu raised her eyes, her blurred beautiful eyes carrying a hint of provocation. yes? She dares to say that she is single! Dont even think about getting out of bed tonight! From his cold eyes with hidden anger, Su Fu saw the cruel Gu Qianhuo. She was so excited that she couldn''t help but raise her hand and hold his face, "Okay Shangguan Ling, Xu Xu is still here watching. Stop making trouble." "Am I making a fuss?" Shangguan Ling grabbed her wrist with one hand and took her hand off. "Is it so difficult for you to answer a question?" Su Fu''s eyes were slightly cold, "Then tell me, what is our rtionship now?" Boyfriends and boyfriends. What, you dont think so? The next second, Lucifer took Su Fu away from his arms, protecting Su Fu tightly like an eagle protecting its chicks. He raised his eyes and gave Shangguan Ling a cold look, "I''m here, don''t leave. Want to hurt my Cecilia. Jiangchuan! Shangguan Ling was furious, Kick these irrelevant people out! Lucifer looked at Shangguan Ling with a half-smile, as if he was waiting for his words, "Leo, prepare the car, we will leave immediately." Leo immediately responded: "Yes, Your Highness!" Lucifer put his arm around Su Fu''s shoulders, "Cecilia, let''s go." "Lucifer, it''s you who wants to get out, not Su Fu." Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes exuded a cold air as he stared at Su Fu with a burning look. Doesnt she have any sense of self-consciousness? At this time, she should stand by his side, not Lucifer! What did she take him for? Is there anyone who is dispensable? Su Fu had a headache. She looked at Shangguan Ling, then at Lucifer, and finally said to Lucifer, "Lucifer, please stop saying a few words." Lucifer couldn''t believe what he heard. Cecilia turned her elbows outward and favored outsiders? My heart felt like it was being held tightly by an invisible hand. Chapter 997: Shangguan Ling, your scratching hurts me. Chapter 997: Shangguan Ling, your scratching hurts me. Chapter 997 Shangguan Ling, your scratching hurts me. He lowered his eyes in difort, "Cecilia, do you think I am wrong?" At this time, outside the corridor, the two parties led by Jiang Chuan and Leo were already at war with each other. Su Fu is in a dilemma now, and even Zhao Qiuxu on the side can''t bear to look at it anymore. Facing Lucifer''s question, Su Fu had to lower her voice and told him: "Lucifer, this is Shangguan Ling''s territory. It''s better not to anger him." Lucifer disagreed, "Cecilia, we can leave here." Leave here? But Sufu doesnt want to leave yet "Suff,e here." Shangguan Ling stretched out her hand, and the man''s dry and warm palm was spread out in front of her eyes, with an invitation. Su Fu knew that Shangguan Ling''s patience had almost reached the critical point. If he angered him again, the consequences would be unpredictable. She sighed quietly, stretched out her hand, and held his hand. The next second, her hand was instantly clenched by the man, and her body was pulled by a force, and she threw herself into his arms due to inertia. Shangguan Ling was quite satisfied with her performance, and the corners of his lips raised a thin arc, "Lucifer, did you see it?" Lucifer sneered, whats there to show off? "This is her choice. Do you know your identity?" Seeing that Shangguan Ling was about to start provoking Lucifer, Su Fu couldn''t help raising her hand and patting him on the chest, "Shangguan Ling, please stop saying a few words. I gave you enough face just now. What else do you want?" I dont want to do anything, I just want him to get out. Okay, Lucifer gets out, and Ill get out with him. Lucifer finally put aside the matters in Country F toe and see her. There was no way she would let Lucifer go away. However, she also understood Shangguan Ling. After all, this is his territory, and he has the final say in everything. She has no right to allow anyone to stay privately. So, Lucifer can leave, but she wants to leave with Lucifer. This sentence, in Shangguan Ling''s ears, was nothing more than aplete provocation and threat. She is leaving with Lucifer? Dont even think about it! Shangguan Ling held her hand tightly. Su Fu''s skin was so delicate that a little force could make red marks flow on her snowy skin. At this time, Su Fu felt the pain, and she frowned slightly, "Shangguan Ling, your scratching hurts me." Shangguan Ling gritted his teeth and said viciously, "I just want you to feel pain." Having said that, he rxed a little and saw that her slender fingers were covered with his fingerprints. His eyes shed slightly, and Su Fu didn''t bother to explore the reason for the look in his eyes. She turned to Lucifer and said, "Lucifer, let''s go feed Gabi." Okay, speaking of which, I havent seen Gabby yet. When Soph went to see Lucifer, Gabi was still sleeping. Gabi has be more and morezy recently. During the time she came to the manor, Gabi seemed to be familiar with the manor. My biggest hobby every day is to bully Harry and make him scream. Poor Harry, who was originally a domineering pet in the manor, was instantly reduced to a shrunken little pitiful creature due to the arrival of Gabby, the big cat. Ill go too! Shangguan Ling would not leave the two of them alone for a moment. Isnt it just to feed Gabby? He goes too! Soph: Just go, there is no need to be so fierce. Lucifer: What a haunting guy. Zhao Qiuxu: Chapter 998: She is already my woman Chapter 998: She is already my woman Chapter 998 She is already my woman A war that is about to break out...is settled just like that? Aftering out of the infirmary, the three of them walked in silence all the way to the castle in an extremely weird atmosphere. Soph asked the servant to prepare food for Gabi, then went upstairs to call Gabi. Although Shangguan Ling does not allow Gabby to sleep in the bedroom, it is still allowed during the day, but not at night. Gabby has been around Sufu since she was a child, and she has long been ustomed to Sufu''s breath. Wherever there is the breath of Sufu, it can calm down. Otherwise, if Sufu is not seen for a long time, it will be extremely irritable and destructive. Lucifer and Shangguan Ling also wanted to follow her. Su Fu turned around and stared at the two of them, "None of you are allowed to follow her. I''ll call Gabi." Lucifer smiled softly, "Go, Cecilia." Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, turned around and sat down on the sofa. Lucifer sat down opposite himfortably, "Shangguan Ling, a friendly reminder, Cecilia doesn''t like others forcing her, so you''d better restrain yourself." I would like to give you a friendly reminder that I dont like any man to act blindly in front of Su Fu. Youd better be self-aware. Lucifer sneered, "How can youpare to the rtionship between me and Cecilia for more than twenty years?" Shangguan Ling retorted, "What we have for more than twenty years is friendship. Su Fu and I are love. Also, she is already my woman. This is something you, Lucifer, can neverpare to." "Don''t worry, the one who can stay until the end is the winner. Just because you have Cecilia for a while doesn''t mean you can have it for the rest of your life. Cecilia likes novelty, so it''s okay to y with you." The one who can describe Young Master Shangguan as an object of abandonment and toying with is none other than Lucifer. Shangguan Lingyin suppressed his anger and said, "Lucifer, you can onlyfort yourself in this way. After all, if you have never had it, you don''t know how wonderful it feels." Soph returned to the bedroom, and Gabby was still sleeping on the sofa. Soph found it strange that Gabby used to be very alert and alert, and even the slightest movement would attract its attention. At this moment, she came in with so much noise, why didn''t Gabby show any sign of waking up? Sophie came to the sofa and sat on the carpet. She raised her hand and touched its big head, "Gabby, wake up quickly. Lucifer is here to see you." Gabby opened her eyes faintly, and for some reason, Su Fu felt that they were weak. "Gabby?" Sufu paused as she touched its head, and frowned tightly. Isn''t Gabby sick? The next second, Gabi raised her head, rubbed her palm, and closed her eyes again. The breath it exhales is more rapid and wheezing than the other. Sensing something was wrong with Gabby, Su Fu immediately stood up and said, "Someone, call the veterinarian!" Downstairs, Lucifer and Shangguan Ling, who were still attacking each other, heard Su Fu''s anxious shouts and looked at each other. The next second, the two of them stood up at the same time and rushed upstairs. Upstairs, the servants in the corridor heard Su Fu''s shout and hurriedly responded and ran downstairs. At the entrance of the stairs, he met Shangguan Ling. The servant immediately stopped and said, "Master..." "What''s going on?" Shangguan Ling said angrily with a gloomy face. The servant replied tremblingly: "It seems that Gabby is sick, and the little madman is going to call the veterinarian." Gabby is sick? Lucifer frowned fiercely and growled, "Why are you still standing there? Go call the veterinarian!" Chapter 999: Gabby, you have to hold on. Chapter 999: Gabby, you have to hold on. Chapter 999 Gabby, you have to hold on Lucifer knows how important Gabby is to Cecilia. Cecilia will be very sad if there is something wrong with Gabby. The servant was scolded and did not dare to dy any more, so he immediately ran downstairs quickly. Shangguan Ling and Lucifer entered the bedroom one after another. Sophie sat on the carpet, gently stroking Gabby''s head with one hand, and calling to her softly: "Gabby, the veterinarian will be here soon, and she will not feel ufortable soon..." Fufu. Cecilia. Shangguan Ling and Lucifer came to her side, one on the left and the other on the right. Su Fu turned a deaf ear and could only see Gabi. Gabis condition seems to be very serious now. She is so sick that she cant even open her eyes. Its breathing became heavier and heavier every now and then, and Su Fu''s heart clenched. Lucifer touched Gabbys head and said in its ear, Gabby, open your eyes. Hearing Lucifer''s voice, Gabi opened her eyes with difficulty and nced at Lucifer. Then its head rubbed against Lucifer''s palm, and it struggled as if it wanted to pounce on him, but it was unable to do so. Gabi, who was lying on the sofa, really looked like a sick cat, without any aggression at all. Because Harry is Shangguan Ling''s pet, he likes to take risks in the huge manor, so it is inevitable that he will eat unclean food, and stomach upsets aremon. So the infirmary is also equipped with a veterinarian to treat Harry. This time, the veterinarian came in handy and treated Gabby. The veterinarian came in a hurry with a medical kit, without even knocking on the door, "Master, I''m here." Shangguan Ling immediately stood up and moved out of the way, "Quick, let Gabby check." Soph took one of Gabby''s paws and squeezed it, "Gabby, the veterinarian is here. He will be fine soon. You have to work hard." The veterinarian was treating a tiger for the first time. When he got close to Gabi, he was still a little frightened. However, when he saw Gabis sick appearance, he knew that his condition was serious. The veterinarian opened the medical kit, found tools from the medical kit, and briefly examined Gabby. Sophie looked at the veterinarian with a worried look, "How is Gabby? Is the situation serious?" The veterinarian looked serious. Lucifer frowned and said anxiously, "Whether you know how to look at it or not? If you didn''t tell me earlier, I''ll send someone to call the veterinarian!" After a moment of silence, the veterinarian said, "Gabby''s condition is more serious than I thought. I will treat Gabby first and exin the situation to youter." Soph naturally agreed. Nothing was more important than easing Gabby''s pain. Just when she was worried, a strong arm wrapped around her waist, and her body was forced to the side. Su Fu raised her head and saw Shangguan Ling''s handsome profile. He did not look at her, but kept looking at Gabi with cold eyes, but he said to her, "Don''t worry, Gabi will be fine. " Yes. Su Fu responded in a low voice. She believes in Gabby and also believes in the benefits. Gabby will definitely hold on, and the veterinarian will definitely cure Gabby. Lucifer was worried about Gabi, so he had no time to worry about Shangguan Ling. Gabi was not so much Su Fus pet as he was his pet. Love the house and the bird, this sentence is very appropriate when applied to Lucifer. Because I love Sufu, I am particrly fond of her pet. Gabby has grown up next to Suf since she was a child, and Lucifer has grown up with Suf. Chapter 1000: I have never seen a more cold-blooded and ruthless woman than her Chapter 1000: I have never seen a more cold-blooded and ruthless woman than her Chapter 1000 I have never seen a more cold-blooded and ruthless woman than her He and Soph have witnessed every stage of Gabbys growth together. From a young tiger to a huge tiger. The changes over time cannot be seen overnight. The veterinarian quickly gave Gabby an infusion. Gabby was too big to be transferred, so he had to lie on the sofa for treatment. Neither Su Fu nor Shangguan Ling had any objections. Lucifer remained silent and stroked Gabi''s head. Perhaps it was because of the potion, Gabi quickly closed her eyes and fell asleep. The veterinarian did not dare to ck off. After giving Gabby an infusion, he exined the cause of the disease in detail, and the veterinarian stayed here all the time. Because Gabby suddenly fell ill, Sufu was in a low mood and had a bad appetite. During dinner, I just ate some hastily and then put down my chopsticks. Lucifer was also worried about Gabi. He didnt eat much, so he went upstairs with Soph to see Gabi. Shangguan Ling watched the two people leaving together, and mmed the chopsticks on the table with the hand holding the chopsticks. Snapped! A crisp sound echoed in the huge restaurant. The servants lowered their heads one after another, and the maids tried their best to reduce their presence, fearing that Shangguan Ling''s anger would be affected. Jiang Chuan asked cautiously: "Master, do you want to drive Lucifer away?" Ever since Lucifer appeared, the young master has been extremely depressed. This is obviously the young master''s territory. Why should the young master be wronged and let Lucifer and the little lunatic treat this ce as their own living room ande and go as they please. On the contrary, the master, the young master, has no initiative at all. Drive Lucifer away? Shangguan Ling sneered coldly, Dont you see that the two of them are like conjoined twins? If Lucifer is driven away, why shouldnt Su Fu follow him? She has always been cruel, or to be more precise, cold-blooded. Shangguan Ling has never seen a more cold-blooded and ruthless woman than her. Since she dared to give up the threat today, it proved that once Lucifer was really driven away, she would follow Lucifer away without looking back. Now that her appearance has been restored, she is no longer restricted by him as she was before. He had to think of a way to make Su Fu stay willingly. Now that her face has healed and she no longer needs to take painkillers, does this mean that she is now suitable for pregnancy... Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling''s eyes became more understanding, and his thin lips curved into a faint smile. Lucifer, no matter how arrogant you are, Sufu will never give birth to a child for you. Let him be arrogant now and see how long he can stay around. Apanying Sufu back to the bedroom, Gabby received an infusion and already had some strength. At this moment, Su Fu was feeding it water, and Lucifer''s eyes fell on the double bed. Her eyes gradually became more understanding. Su Fu called Lucifer several times, but he didn''t respond. She couldn''t help but grabbed his hand and pulled it twice, "Lucifer, what are you doing? Gabby is hungry, you Feed it quickly." Lucifer, who came back to his senses, responded with a smile. It would be a lie to say that you are not angry, and it would also be a lie to say that you are not jealous. God knows how angry he was when Shangguan Ling showed off his rtionship with Cecilia in front of him! However, even if he gets angry again, he can''t get the slightest clue. Otherwise, it would not be in ordance with His way. He told himself that he didnt care who Cecilia had a rtionship with, because she would eventuallye back to him. She just lost her memory... Chapter 1001: This is the first time you smile at me since you were injured Chapter 1001: This is the first time you smile at me since you were injured Chapter 1001 This is the first time you have smiled at me since you were injured She just wants novelty... He told himself over and over again, hypnotizing himself, until he saw the double bed and he couldn''t restrain himself. Scenes of scenes that shouldn''t appear kept shing through his mind, all of which he imagined. Almost uncontrobly, he clenched his fists and veins popped out on the back of his hands. "Lucifer, what''s wrong with you?" Su Fu raised her head in surprise when she noticed Lucifer''s reaction. Lucifer just smiled lightly and said softly, "I''m just worried about Gabi." Is it A sh of doubt shed through Soph''s mind. Her attention was quickly attracted to Gabi, and she did not continue to struggle with this issue. This night, Su Fu had the bedroom alone. She apanied Gabby, who slept beside the bed. From time to time, she would raise her head to take a look at Soph lying on the bed. Seeing Su Fu, Gabbyy down relievedly and continued to sleep. Soph felt heartbroken after seeing this, thinking that in order to fight Guan Ling, she had to let Gabby sleep in her bedroom. Gabby has been sleeping next to her bed since she was little. Just after we separated her, she got sick. What will Gabi do if things continue like this? With her mind in a mess, Su Fu fell asleep. The project in the UK required Gu Jinn to personally take charge, so he had to go to the UK. Before leaving, Gu Jinn came to Zhao Qiuxu''s room and looked at Zhao Qiuxu who was holding a book of songs and reading. "Xuxu..." He hesitated, his parting words stuck in his throat and he couldn''t say anything. Zhao Qiuxu looked at the Book of Songs intently, as if the content attracted her so much that she couldn''t even distract her attention from him. Gu Jinn sighed, "I''m going to Ennd." Zhao Qiuxu took a breath and went to Ennd... This news came so suddenly that Zhao Qiuxu was caught off guard. She knew that he wanted to expand his career, but she didn''t expect that he would leave so soon. After thinking about it, Zhao Qiuxu felt that she was hypocritical and ridiculous. Who said she didnt want him to take care of her here to repay her kindness? Now that he said he was leaving, what was she missing? Zhao Qiuxu lowered her eyes and despised herself in her heart. She nodded, "Oh." "It''s just a business trip. Don''t think too much. It can take three days or five days. You can recover well and I will bring you a gift when Ie back." So, he came here specifically to talk to her? Realizing this, Zhao Qiuxu raised his eyes and smiled, "Okay." Gu Jinn breathed a sigh of relief. He raised his hand,nded on her head, and rubbed it twice. "Xu Xu, this is the first time you have smiled at me since you were injured." Is this true for ? Okay, Im going to the airport, you have a good rest. After saying that, Gu Jinn turned around and walked away, leaving Zhao Qiuxu in a daze. Eight years of rtionship cannot bepletely let go overnight. After Gu Jinn left, Zhao Qiuxu would subconsciously pay attention to the relevant news, including the financial and entertainment sections. Since it was boring to recuperate and have nothing to do, she fell in love with watching the news. On the third day after Gu Jinn left, I saw the news about him. Those were some secretly taken photos. In a certain restaurant, Gu Jinn, in a suit and leather shoes, was having dinner with a beautiful woman, like a handsome young man. The two of them got along very intimately, talking face to face from time to time. The news is published by domestic media. Chapter 1002: Cant move her heart Chapter 1002: Can''t move her heart Chapter 1002 Cant Move Her Heart Gu Jinn is a diamond bachelor, handsome, wealthy, romantic and a gentleman. He has countless fans, and he is chased by countless crazy bees, butterflies and warblers. Recently Gu Jinn has restrained himself a lot in China, and the media once published news, specting whether he was won over by a certain beauty andpletely stopped lingering in the flowers. Give up the entire forest for a tree. Zhao Qiuxu''s heart was pinched so hard that it hurt. Looking closely at the two people in the photo, indeed, the two of them were talking intimately, face to face, as if they were biting their ears. Zhao Qiuxu knew Gu Jinn well. He lingered among flowers and was very good at flirting. So, it seems that this girl is his target. The nurse saw her sad face, smiling with red eyes, and was a little worried, "Ms. Zhao, are you okay?" Zhao Qiuxu immediately shook her head. She took a deep breath secretly, turned off the news, and put down her phone. "It''s okay. I''m tired and want to take a rest. You can go out." "Okay, then we won''t disturb Miss Zhao. You can call us again if necessary." The two nurses exited the room and gently closed the door. Zhao Qiuxu then allowed her emotions to be exposed, biting her lower lip in difort, with water in her eyes. Gu Jinn did note back until five dayster, just as he said when he left, he woulde back to bring her a gift. The gift that Gu Jinn brought back was a dolphin diamond bracelet. If she hadn''t seen the news, Zhao Qiuxu thought, she would be very grateful to him for bringing the gift back. But when she thought about the news, she couldn''t help but wonder if he bought it for her when he was giving it away. Gu Jinn rushed to the manor as soon as he got off the ne. He returned to the infirmary as soon as possible, went to her room, and gave the gift to her. Unexpectedly, she just stared at the gift with a cold expression, without reaching out to take it or saying a word. "What''s the matter, don''t you like the gift?" Gu Jinn closed the brocade box and said calmly, "If you don''t like it, forget it, I will buy you something else." Dont bother, just give it to those in need. After Zhao Qiuxu finished speaking, he picked up the Book of Songs on the bedside table, opened it to the ce where he read itst time, and continued reading. "Xuxu, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Jinn noticed something was wrong with her expression, so he sat down and asked with a frown. If she just didn''t like the gift, she wouldn''t have this expression. Xu Xu, whats wrong with you? He was just on a business trip and didn''t seem to have provoked her much, right? This expression, is it angry? Im tired. Zhao Qiuxu said softly. She was indeed tired and didn''t want to hear him speak, let alone see anything about him, including him. When Gu Jinn was injured and had been stuck in the room, in a bad mood, he stood up and said, "Okay, you rest first, I won''t disturb you anymore. I''m next door, call me if you need anything." After saying that, he looked at her deeply, turned and left the room. As soon as the door opened and closed, the room became calm. Zhao Qiuxu closed the Book of Songs. No matter how beautiful and gorgeous the sentences were, they could not move her heart. Back in the next room, Gu Jinn went into the bathroom and took a shower, theny down to rest. While sleeping, I was woken up by a phone call. He closed his eyes and reached for the mobile phone on the bedside table, "Hello?" Gu Xiaoer, are you hooking up with those Yingying Yanyan again? The caller was Gu Changning. Chapter 1003: Its so late, what are you doing here? Chapter 1003: It''s sote, what are you doing here? Chapter 1003 Its sote, what are you doing here? She saw the news identally and was really angry. Not long ago, Madam Gu praised him for calming down and no longer lingering in the flowers. Unexpectedly, just now, he made the headlines of the entertainment pages again. What Yingying Yanyan? Gu Xiaoer, keep pretending! Dont think that since Im abroad, I dont pay attention to domestic news and say, who is that girl? Is she a child of a decent family? Gu Changning wanted to figure out whether that girl was the one who won his heart, or the one who won his heart. Gu Jinn, who was sleeping in a daze, suddenly woke up a lot when he heard the words Yingying Yanyan. At the same time, he got up and shouted angrily, "Gu Changning, don''t think that I don''t dare to beat you because you are my sister." You! What Yingying Yanyan, what kind of girl, what on earth are you talking about?" Gu Changning didn''t expect that he would dare to shout back, "Gu Xiaoer, okay, you''ve made your mark. Just read the domestic entertainment news and see if you, my good brother, have made the headlines again. " After being reminded by Gu Changning, Gu Jinn also understood. Hang up. Without further ado, he immediately read the news on his mobile phone. Sure enough, he is in the entertainment news again and is quite popr. The diamond bachelor terminator and the most beloved girlfriend have all appeared. Gu Jinn read down the pages one by one and was really disgusted. Suddenly, his fingers paused while sliding the page, and he thought of Zhao Qiuxu''s abnormality. Could it be that...she saw the news and misunderstood him? Thinking of this, Gu Jinn grabbed his cell phone and went to the next room. At this time, it was already past ten o''clock in the evening. Judging from the crack in the door, the lights were still on in the room, so she probably wasn''t asleep yet. Raised his hand and knocked on the door, Gu Jinn cleared his throat, "Xuxu, can Ie in?" Zhao Qiuxu was in a daze. The nurse had already gone out. She didn''t need anyone to keep vigil. She was startled when she suddenly heard a knock on the door. What followed was Gu Jinn''s voice, and she was even more stunned. Gu Jinn is sote, what are you doing here? She was silent. Gu Jinn didn''t get a response outside the door, so he pushed the door open and went away. When he saw her sitting on the bedside but didn''t respond to him, he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Obviously, she smiled at him when he left, but as soon as he came back, something was wrong with her. Even the gifts were not confiscated, and they were given some inexplicable words to give to those in need. Thinking about it now, she was really angry. Zhao Qiuxu looked at him. He came in without saying anything and handed the phone directly to her. Zhao Qiuxu lowered her head in confusion and nced at the phone he handed over. On the mobile phone page, there is news about him. Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips and said nothing. Gu Jinn saw that she was so stubborn and refused to say anything, so he couldn''t help but chuckle, "Did you read the news?" You misunderstood me. Look at this restaurant, is it British? Ive been in meetings these days and Im so busy that I dont even have time to sleep. Do you think I still have time to go on a date? If you still dont believe it, can I have someone check my flight records to see if I came back early? Gu Jinn raked his hair irritably. He had a bad temper to begin with. The so-called gentleman and the so-called gentle young man were just an image he maintained in front of outsiders. Zhao Qiuxu remained silent,pletely irritating Gu Jinn. Chapter 1004: Women all have a common problem of duplicity Chapter 1004: Women all have amon problem of duplicity Chapter 1004 Women have amon problem of duplicity Zhao Qiuxu, youve had enough, how long are you going to keep sulking with me? Ive already exined it to you, what else do you want from me? When did he exin all this nonsense to a woman? It''s hard for him to exin... She doesn''t appreciate it, which is really irritating. When did I ask you to exin? Zhao Qiuxu was so yelled at that he subconsciously retorted back. Gu Jinn smiled and snorted coldly: "How dare you talk back? Do you dare to say that you didn''t misunderstand me? Do you dare to say that you didn''t believe the fabricated things in the news?" You said that making things up is just making things up? "I said you were stupid, are you really brainless?" Gu Jinn almost threw his cell phone in her face, "Look at this hairstyle, is it the same as mine now?" Zhao Qiuxu nced angrily, then nced at him standing beside the bed. Sure enough, with the hairstyle in the photo, his hair was much shorter than it is now. It is impossible for his hair to grow so fast in just a few days. Plus, his hairstyle is the same as when he left, so...the news is really fake. Zhao Qiuxu felt guilty. She looked away, lowered her head, and pursed her lips. It looks like he is running away to the end. Gu Jinn raised the corners of his lips, "Zhao Qiuxu, do you believe it now?" I dont deny that this photo is real, and the man in the photo is indeed me. But it was so long ago, and now two photos are used to make news and hype, obviously for the sake of exposure. "To tell you the truth, this woman is an 18th-tier starlet. She originally wanted me to connect with a certain boss. She wanted to get the chance to be a spokesperson. I only had a meal with her and nothing else." Thisst sentence was specially added by Gu Jinn. I was afraid that she felt hungry and could not eat, and the small star on the eighteenth line also got off. Zhao Qiuxu lowered his head and said in a muffled voice with a hint of guilt and reason, "Why are you telling me this? I don''t want to hear it." "Yes, yes, you, Miss Zhao, don''t want to hear it. Is it okay if I insist on saying it?" He turned and left. Zhao Qiuxu looked at the empty door. He just left? In the middle of the night, you turned around and left just toe over and say something like this? Neuropathy Gu Jinn''s room was next to hers. After a while, she heard footsteps, and Gu Jinn brought the dolphin diamond bracelet to her. The brocade box was ced heavily on the bedside table. Gu Jinn looked at her with a half-smile, "I agreed to bring you a gift. I picked it specially for you. Please ept it." Zhao Qiuxu raised her eyes and nced at him. This nce was caught by Gu Jinn. He sneered, "Are you not angry anymore?" "I''m not angry." I found that you women all have amon problem of duplicity. Zhao Qiuxu: Seeing that she didn''t move, Gu Jinn simply opened the brocade box, took out the bracelet, took her hand with one hand and put the bracelet on her. Her wrist is slender, and the bracelet studded with diamonds shines brightly on her wrist. A small dolphin adds a bit of girlish interest. He vaguely remembered that she seemed to like dolphins. Ive put it on, do you like it? Zhao Qiuxu nced awkwardly before nodding. Gu Jinn raised his hand, put his forehead on it, and sighed with a headache, "Xu Xu, did you hurt your brain?" The doctor said I hurt my leg. Chapter 1005: Do you want to sleep in his arms? Chapter 1005: Do you want to sleep in his arms? Chapter 1005 Are you going to sleep in his arms? This time, Zhao Qiuxu answered him seriously. Although there were many soft tissue contusions on her body in this car ident, her legs were the most serious. Fortunately, the leg was saved. Gu Jinn curled his fingers and gave her a chestnut on the head, "You are so taciturn, if you didn''t hurt your brain, why did you hurt it?" Zhao Qiuxu choked. Ever since that text message, she could never face him like before. She was the one who said to give up, and she is also the one who feels ufortable now. Shameful Its so embarrassing Gabi was ill for two days. In the past two days, Lucifer and Sufu have been with Jiabi every day. Gabi is not in good spirits and sleeps sickly most of the time. On the third day, things gradually improved. Su Fu breathed a sigh of relief, and Lucifer felt even more relieved. He turned his head and looked at Su Fu beside him. Her face was as wless and delicate as white porcin, and was as soft and tender as a piece of water tofu, making people want to take a bite. Honey, are you tired? Soph nodded, and Lucifer put his hand around her head and let her lean on his shoulder, "Have a rest for a while." When Shangguan Ling came back, he saw such a scene. Soph leaned on Lucifer''s shoulder, her long eyshes casting a silhouette on her eyelids. Quiet, obedient, sleeping as peacefully as a contented kitten. She and Lucifer are always so **** close! Shangguan Ling strode into the bedroom and coughed slightly, his voice getting louder: "How is Gabby?" Su Fu was sleeping soundly when she suddenly heard someone talking, the volume was not low, and she was suddenly woken up. She opened her eyes and stared at Shangguan Ling in confusion. He seemed to have juste back from thepany. He had a gloomy handsome face, and she didn''t know who provoked him. Lucifer pursed his lips in dissatisfaction. How could he not see through Shangguan Ling''s tricks? Concerned about Gabby? He probably just wants Cecilia to wake up and get off his shoulders! What an annoying guy! "Shangguan Ling, why are you back?" Su Fu rubbed her eyes, her neck was a little sore, probably because she was leaning on Lucifer''s shoulder just now. She touched the back of her neck with one hand and moved her neck. Shangguan Ling sneered, "If I don''te back, are you going to sleep in his arms?" Shangguan Ling, you... Before Su Fu could finish her words, he pulled her up. The next second, he took her and walked out. Su Fu didn''t know what he wanted to do, so she struggled twice and said, "Shangguan Ling, let go." Lucifer stood up and grabbed Su Fu''s other hand. The two of them were in a tug-of-war, each holding one of Su Fu''s hands. Su Fu, who was caught in the middle, had a headache. I said, can you two let go? "cannot!" "cannot!" At this moment, the two of them spoke in unison, surprisingly unanimous. Shangguan Ling, let go of Cecilia! Lucifer looked at him with a half-smile. Shangguan Ling said in a cold voice, "Lucifer, you are the one who should let me go." The two of them were fighting secretly, and Su Fu couldn''t bear it and growled, "You all let me go, stop pulling me!" Shangguan Ling and Lucifer let go at the same time. Su Fu red at her and pointed angrily in the direction of the door, "You all, get out!" There really wasnt a day that didnt go by for her to worry about. We will not stop until a world war breaks out! At dinner, at the dinner table, Lucifer suggested that Su Fu take him for a good tour of the imperial capital. Chapter 1006: Okay, stop arguing! Chapter 1006: Okay, stop arguing! Chapter 1006 Okay, stop arguing! Shangguan Ling sneered, "Fufu is not even familiar with the emperor. If you want to y, I will ask Jiang Chuan to take you to have fun." Forget it, I dont like anyone except Cecilia. Lucifer will not be fooled. Jiangchuan is not as good as his Cecilia. Lucifer, youvee too long. Is country F going to be fine? After Shangguan Ling mentioned this, Su Fu also realized that Lucifer had been in the imperial capital for several days. Didn''t he say before that he wanted to stabilize the counterfeit in country F to prevent her from bing suspicious? Now that he has been out for so many days, if the counterfeiter and the people behind her be suspicious, wouldn''t it be detrimental to them? "Lucifer, when will you go back?" Su Fu put down her chopsticks and asked seriously. Lucifer was heartbroken and Shangguan Ling couldn''t wait to let him go. He could understand it, but what did his Cecilia mean? Does she want him to go too? Lucifer looked at Su Fu with a little aggrieved look, "I won''t go back for the time being." Why? Su Fu was extremely surprised, Didnt you say that we need to stabilize the counterfeiters? "It''s stable now. She has more things to care about and won''t be suspicious." Lucifer curled his lips and smiled. The impostor was busy moving forward the wedding date. She has no time to care about other things now, so Cecilia can rest assured. Shangguan Ling leaned back on the chair and nced at him with cold eyes, "Don''t forget, she is not the only one who is the impostor. There are also people behind her. Just because she is not suspicious does not mean that she is The people behind you are not suspicious either. Its okay if you go abroad for a few days, but the longer you go, the easier it is to arouse suspicion. Lucifer stretched out an index finger and shook it from side to side, "You don''t have to worry. Since I came out, I''m fully prepared." "Lucifer, you keep saying how good you are to Fufu, but this is how you treat her? You know clearly that someone in country F is watching, but you are still living freely in country A. If you are really good for Fufu, you shouldn''t give in. The slightest possibility of giving her away. These words were questioning Lucifer''s kindness to Sovereign, and Leo immediately couldn''t bear to listen. "His Highness''s kindness to Miss Cecilia is obvious to all of us. You can''t erase it with just a few words." You are so presumptuous, do you have the right to speak here? Jiang Chuan scolded. Soph: Her head hurts so much. Who can help her take these two people away? One Shangguan Ling is equal to an atomic bomb, plus one Lucifer is equal to a nuclear bomb. If these two people meet, it will be as powerful as destroying the earth. Su Fu had a headache. She pped the table and stood up, "Okay, please stop arguing!" Lucifer shrugged helplessly, "Cecilia, you have also seen that this guy has been causing trouble for me." "Lucifer, please have some awareness of being a guest. If you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute." Here ites again, ites again Soph turned around and left, not looking back no matter how the two men called from behind. The next day, after Gabby was well, Soph took Lucifer out to y. Thinking about it carefully, she has indeed never had a good time in the Imperial Capital. Now that Lucifer is here, she will apany him to have a good time in the Imperial Capital. For three days in a row, Su Fu and Lucifer frantically visited all the interesting ces in the imperial capital. On the fourth day, Su Fu no longer had the energy to y. Lucifer hugged her, patted her back distressedly, andforted her. Chapter 1007: It turns out that she also has a fiancé... Chapter 1007: It turns out that she also has a fianc... Chapter 1007 It turns out that she also has a fianc... Okay, Cecilia should take a good rest when shes tired. Ill take Gabby for a walk, and well go out to y again in two days. In two days Su Fu nced at Lucifer suspiciously. He came this time to see her, and Su Fu was grateful and excited. But, he stayed too long... Something is wrong. That''s so wrong. She never doubted Lucifer''s kindness to her... However, she suspected something had happened in country F. No, she had to have someone investigate. Who to investigate? Dick is Lucifer''s person. I''m afraid Lucifer already knew it as soon as she contacted Dick. Jiangchuan? That is even more impossible. He is from Shangguan Ling, and he only listens to Shangguan Ling''s words. At this moment, she thought of Zhao Qiuxu. When Su Fu came to the infirmary and told Zhao Qiuxu her idea, she immediately agreed. "Don''t worry, I will definitely take care of this for you." After a pause, she whispered, "I''m just not sure how much the private detective can find out, so you have to be mentally prepared." "I see." Zhao Qiuxu quickly contacted a friend who had hired a private detective to investigate her father''s mistress and illegitimate child. Easily got the private detectives contact information from a friend. The news that Cecilia, the little oil princess of country F and the heir to the Onassis family, is getting married is no longer a secret. The private detective still has some connections in his own country, but when he arrives in country F, it really just depends on his luck. In the end, they only brought back to country A the news that was made public and almost everyone in country F knew. This morning, Su Fu came to the infirmary, and Zhao Qiuxu asked her to close the door mysteriously. Suf nced at the nurse in the corridor and said, "You are not allowed toe in without instructions." The nurse nodded yes. Soph closed the door with her backhand, and quickly came to the bedside, "Is there any news?" "I don''t know whether it''s good news or bad news." Zhao Qiuxu hesitated, "I said it from the beginning, don''t have high expectations for private detectives. They only found out this piece of news. . Su Fu took a deep breath and said, "Tell me what the news is." The person you want to investigate, Cecilia, is getting married to her fianc next month. Soph: The impostor is getting married? ! With her fianc? He robbed her of everything, and now he also wants to rob her of her fianc? That Cecilia wanted to move her wedding date forward after she woke up from the car ident. She probably experienced a life-and-death disaster, so she wanted to get things done as quickly as possible. Zhao Qiuxu was still saying something, but Su Fu couldn''t listen to a word. It turns out that she also has a fianc... It turns out that the fake is getting married to her fianc... No matter what, whether she likes her fianc or not, she will never allow others to infringe upon the thingsbeled with her Cecilia! Su Fu came back to her senses and stared at Zhao Qiuxu for a moment, "When did this happen? When was the news that the wedding date was brought forward?" "It''s been a while..." Speaking of which, Zhao Qiuxu felt that she had suffered a big loss. This news can be found on the search engine, and a private detective was asked to investigate. As a result, such a piece of news was brought back, and arge amount ofpensation had to be paid. Its really a big loss. Soph turned around and left angrily. Chapter 1008: What else can you say? Chapter 1008: What else can you say? Chapter 1008 What else do you have to say? Lucifer took Gabi to y on thewn, and the morning sun was not too harsh. Gabby was sick for a few days. After recovering from the illness, she regained her energy, was lively and active, and naughtily chased Lucifer to y with him. From a distance, Gabby saw Sufu walking towards her. She ran away excitedly and jumped on Sufu. Soph didn''t touch its head like before, but pushed it away ruthlessly, "Gabby, let''s y!" Unprecedented severity, unprecedented seriousness. Gabby followed her obediently, much more honestly. Lucifer chuckled and came forward, "Who made us Cecilia angry?" Lucifer, you are still pretending! Sophie growled unbearably, "What do you have to exin to me about the fake marrying my fianc?!" Lucifer froze, did she know? A few secondster, Lucifer quickly came back to his senses, "Cecilia, listen to me..." "Listen to what you said? Listen to how you lied to me?" Honey, calm down, of course I wont... "Lucifer, if I hadn''t checked, how long would you have wanted to keep it a secret from me? The news that the impostor was getting married has been spread for a long time, but you haven''t told me yet. You haven''t even nned to tell me!" Sophie was really angry. She red at Lucifer angrily. This was the first time she was so angry at Lucifer since they met. Not only her, but also Lucifer was frightened. He frowned and tried to reach out to hug her to calm her down, but before his hand reached out to touch her, she stepped back defensively. Those eyes were cold, staring at him coldly, as if they were staring at a stranger. No, how could his Cecilia look at him like this? Cecilia, listen to me... Su Fu sneered, with an indifferent look on her face, "What else do you have to say? What else do you have to say?" Lucifer looked at her lovingly, with a faint smile on his lips. He sighed first, and then said quietly, "I didn''t n to tell you originally, after all, I never told you. Now. It seems that if I dont tell you, you wont believe me "What did you say?" Su Fu said with a cold expression, "Don''t make any detours for me!" I really dont know what youre talking about. At that time, I happened to be undergoing surgery. The old men at the Royal Hospital were very strict and didnt care what my identity was. They told me... Lucifer''s expression was indifferent, and his face looked a little pale under the sunlight. "Cecilia, I have a heart problem. The year I disappeared, I went to get treatment. Because I didn''t want you to know, and I didn''t want you to worry, Thats why I didnt tell you. You went through the pain of Mommy and Daddys death, and I couldnt bear to see you sad for me, so I didnt tell you. Soph''s mind went nk. Lucifer has a heart disease? But since they have known each other for so long, he has never told her... "Cecilia, not long ago, the Royal Hospital found a match for my heart. You couldn''t contact me during that time. In fact, I was undergoing surgery. I lied to you and said I was attending a pce banquet. It was me. No, I dont want you to worry about me, so I choose to lie. Its my fault. Lucifer raised his hand and unbuttoned his shirt one by one. Sufu seemed to have expected something, her lips trembled slightly, "...Lucifer." Chapter 1009: Or are you feeling guilty? Chapter 1009: Or are you feeling guilty? Chapter 1009 Or are you feeling guilty? She vaguely knew what he wanted her to see, but when the scars after the operation were disyed in front of her eyes, Su Fu still gasped. She has seen the scars after surgery three times on her face. I am used to seeing my own scars, so I dont feel terrible about myself. But But the scar on Lucifer''s chest really frightened her. The scar is new and looks shocking. "Cecilia, I have wanted to see you for a long time, but the doctors at the Royal Hospital did not allow me to leave the hospital. Mommy and Daddy were also worried about me and forced me to recover from my injuries before I could leave. Otherwise, I would havee to apany you a long time ago... " Lucifer''s voice was gentle and slow, with his unique doting. "Stop talking about Lucifer..." He didn''t say a word, but she felt very distressed. She raised her head, feeling very sad, "Why didn''t you tell me about such a big operation?" Im afraid youll be worried. Lucifer smiled bitterly, lowered his head and started buttoning his shirt. After he finished buttoning his shirt, Su Fu stepped forward and hugged him, pressing her face against his chest, "Lucifer, does it hurt?" It doesnt hurt anymore. "Really?" Of course, it doesnt hurt at all. fraud. How can such a major surgery not be painful? Su Fu said secretly in her heart and hugged him. Su Fu believed this without his knowledge. evening. Shangguan Ling came back from the K Group headquarters. As soon as he stepped into the castle, he saw Su Fu sitting on the sofa with her arms folded across her chest, as cold as ice. He raised his lips and smiled, his stern handsome face softening slightly, "What''s wrong?" His absence during the day gave her enough time to spend with Lucifer, wasn''t she satisfied? Su Fu raised her eyes and stared at him coldly, "Shangguan Ling, don''t you have anything to say to me?" What words? Just at this time, Lucifer came back from outside with Gabi and gave him a meaningful nce. Su Fu snorted coldly, "Don''t tell me, you don''t know anything about country F." Shangguan Ling has such a strong desire for control that it is impossible not to let people investigate the affairs of country F. The impostor was going to marry her fianc, and she didnt believe that Shangguan Ling didnt know about it. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and unbuttoned two shirt buttons. He came to Su Fu and held her wrist with one hand. "If you have anything to say, go back to the study and tell her." Say it right here! Lucifer also said coolly from the side, "Shangguan Ling, if you have anything to say, you can say it here. Why hide? Or are you feeling guilty?" Shangguan Ling turned his head suddenly and stared at him with cold eyes. Listening to his rxed tone, could it be that...he had cleared it up? Lucifer touched Gabis head and sat down on the sofa, looking like he was ready to watch the show. This despicable guy! Shangguan Ling understood clearly in his heart that Lucifer had abdicated his responsibilities! No wonder Im sofortable waiting to watch a good show now. His hand was opened. Su Fu sat down again, raised her hand, and rubbed her red wrist, "Lucifer is right. What are you guilty of, Shangguan Ling?" Feeling guilty? Even if he knew that the woman who took everything away from her was going to marry her fianc, so what? He knows, doesnt Lucifer, who is from country F, not know? Shangguan Ling''s expression was cold. He snorted contemptuously and nodded slowly, "Okay, let''s talk about it here." The man sat down next to Su Fu, crossed his long legs, lowered his head and lit a cigarette, looking very impatient. Chapter 1010: You already have me, don’t have any more with any man Chapter 1010: You already have me, dont have any more with any man Chapter 1010 You already have me, dont get involved with any man anymore As the faint smoke dispersed, Su Fu frowned, and Shangguan Lingqing sneered, "If you want to ask anything, just ask." Let me ask you, do you know that the impostor is getting married to my fianc? Hearing the words "my fianc" from her mouth was really harsh. Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed with contempt, and that cold air continued to radiate from his body. This man is dangerous. Soph has always known, but now she can''t worry so much. When she first learned the news, she was so angry that the blood rushed to her head. Hands of wanting to confront Lucifer and Shangguan Ling immediately. Shangguan Ling, please speak. The man held a cigarette in his thin lips, and narrowed his narrow eyes dangerously, with a noble coldness in his unruliness, "I know, so what? Lucifer also knows, why don''t you ask him why he didn''t tell you? " "Lucifer is undergoing surgery, how could he know?" Su Fu stared at him coldly, "You knew about it early on, but you didn''t tell me, and you hid it from me. How did you feel at ease? Do you know Is that my fianc? Lucifer is undergoing surgery, he doesnt know? Shangguan Ling sneered, and his cold gaze and Lucifer''s yful gaze collided fiercely in the air. His guess was indeed correct. This shameless guy had already cleaned himself up. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath from his cigarette and grabbed Su Fu''s chin with one hand, "What does your fiance''s marriage have to do with me? Su Fu, don''t forget, you already have me. It''s just a matter of working on two boats. Youd better not even think about it. Shangguan Ling, you did it on purpose! Su Fu was so angry that her chest was rising and falling. She pped his hand away with one hand and stood up quickly, "You know it but don''t tell me. You hide it from me. You just want the fake to marry my fianc. Have you ever thought about me? Do you want to?" Do you know how I feel when all my things were taken away by others, but I didnt know anything and was kept in the dark? Keep saying that I like her... It turns out that this is how he likes her. Shangguan Ling stood up unhurriedly, raised the hand holding the cigarette, rubbed his forehead, and then looked at her deeply with his calm and deep eyes, "Yes, I am selfish, I am not When I think about you, I only think about myself. You also said that that is your fianc, and you cant even recognize him. You dont want a fianc like that!" Su Fu clenched her fists, unable to refute a word. He is right. Lucifer could easily recognize her, she didn''t believe her fianc couldn''t... Where was her fianc when she was injured? The more she thought, the more confused her mind became. Su Fu put a hand on her forehead and swayed slightly. The next second, she was pulled into someone''s arms. Shangguan Ling sped her waist with one hand and pressed her body into his arms. "You already have me. You are not allowed to have anything to do with any man anymore." Shangguan Ling, let me go. Su Fu''s heart was filled with anger and blood rushed to her head. Shangguan Ling refused to let go. Finally, she forcefully opened his arm and threw it away. She took two steps back, with a somewhat painful expression on her face, "Shangguan Ling, I have a fianc, so... let''s separate." The man''s dark pupils shrank instantly. Does she know what she is talking about? separate? She wants to separate from him? At that moment, the surrounding air pressure was so low that people felt suffocating and oppressive. Chapter 1011: Shangguan Ling, we are finished Chapter 1011: Shangguan Ling, we are finished Chapter 1011 Shangguan Ling, we are finished "separate?" Shangguan Lingsen read these two words coldly, and the expression on his face suddenly turned sinister, "Su Fu, don''t even think about it!" Lucifer looked on and couldn''t help but sneer, "Shangguan Ling, do you think I''m dead?" While he is still here, he dares to threaten his Cecilia, which is good. Shangguan Ling looked at Lucifer. He had thought up excuses and evasive reasons early in the morning, and now he could just watch the show in his spare time. It was a miscalction on his part. Jiangchuan, what should I do? Do you still need me to teach you? Jiang Chuan, who was called, immediately took two steps forward, "Yes, Master! I understand what to do!" As soon as the sonorous and powerful words were spoken, Jiang Chuan waved his hand, "Blow them out." The well-trained men in ck immediately surrounded them. Leo and the guards quickly took protective postures at the same time. Gabby became frantic. Its huge body jumped up, jumped over the coffee table and rushed in front of Su Fu, staring at Shangguan Ling fiercely. Suf rubbed her forehead, trying to suppress the pain in her head, "Stop it, you don''t need to rush us, Lucifer and I will leave on our own." With that said, she raised her eyes and looked at Shangguan Ling coldly, "I have no position to me you. Shangguan Ling, we are over." Its his fault for not having a stand! She was clearly angry, and she even said the words to end the breakup. He clenched his fists and wanted to break her neck. You want to end it as soon as you want? Shangguan Ling took a step forward, and Gabby rushed forward, opening her mouth to bite his neck. No one expected Gabis action, it all happened in a short moment. Jiangchuan quickly took out his pistol and pointed it at Gabi, "Master, be careful!" Lucifer looked stern: "Stop!" Su Fu''s face was horrified, and she hurriedly stretched out her hand to stop her, "No!" However, before Gabby had time to bite off Shangguan Ling''s neck, when he heard Su Fu''s voice, he stopped all movements, slowly turned his head and looked at his master. Soph''s heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped out of her chest. She took two steps forward and her eyes darkened, "Gabby,e back!" Hearing her scolding, Gabby immediately got off Shangguan Ling obediently. He jumped to the ground and came to Su Fu, rubbing his head against her aggrievedly. Jiangchuan''s gun is still aimed at Gabby. Animals are different from humans. Who knows when it will go crazy again and do something to hurt his young master. Heh. Shangguan Lingughed in a low voice, hisughter cold, and his handsome face was covered with ice. Lucifer hase to Su Fu, "Cecilia, are you okay?" Soph shook her head, then lowered her head and nced at Gabi, who also raised his head and looked at her. Gabby She naturally knew that Gabi was trying to protect her, but what she was more afraid of was that if the gun went off, Gabi would be injured. Shangguan Ling stood motionless. It was obvious that if Gabi had not stopped just now, Jiang Chuan would definitely shoot. Even if Leo and the guards stopped him, how many bullets could they stop? In the end, it was Gabi who was injured. Gabby has only recovered from her illness for a few days, and she doesnt want Gabby to get hurt again. She looked away and met Guan Ling''s eyes unpreparedly. His eyes were cold, very cold. It''s so cold that one can''t help but shiver. Shangguan Ling, tell them to put down their guns. Gabi will not hurt you again. It already hurt me just now. Chapter 1012: You are getting more and more bad-behaved Chapter 1012: You are getting more and more bad-behaved Chapter 1012 You are getting more and more bad-behaved Soph was startled. When did Gabby hurt him? Hasnt it been bitten yet? Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips contemptuously, with a sneer, and pointed at his chest. Suf looked in the direction of his fingers and saw that the ck shirt had been torn several times by Gabby''s ws. The chest with broken skin could be vaguely seen. "Are you OK?" Take the medical kit ande up. Shangguan Ling nced at her coldly, then turned and went upstairs. Hand without naming him, Su Fu knew that he was talking to her. Soph didn''t know whether to go up, until Lucifer put his arm around her shoulders and chuckled, "My dear, let''s go up." To be honest, he has already seen that Su Fu wants to return to country F. At first, the impostor wanted to marry Tang En. After Lucifer found out, he immediately concealed it. What I''m afraid of is that if Su Fu finds out, she will try her best to stop it. will ignore all obstacles and return to country F to see Tang En in person. Since he is fine, what else can happen to Tang En? He will take care of Cecilia personally and take good care of her. No one can take Cecilia away from him. Not even her fianc Tang En. In the study room, Shangguan Ling was sitting on the sofa. He had taken off his ck shirt and threw it aside. The man''s well-structured chest and **** abdominal muscles carry a strong hormonal aura, which makes peoplemit crimes. Su Fu came in with the medical kit. Shangguan Ling nced at her and snorted coldly when he saw Lucifer following her. Putting the medical kit on the coffee table, Soph lowered her eyes and asked him, "What do you want to do?" You dont knowmon sense? Soph nodded, okay, of course she understandsmon sense. Disinfect, stop bleeding, apply medicine, and bandage. The ssification in the medical kit was very detailed, so Su Fu effortlessly took out the sterile gauze and medicine in front of the hydrogen peroxide. She sat next to Shangguan Ling, holding a cotton swab dipped in hydrogen peroxide, and pressed **** his wound scratched by Gabby. Hearing the slight gasp from the man, she curved her lips and smiled, "You have to say it hurts. If you can''t stand the pain, I''ll ask the doctor to help you." The next second, her wrist tightened, Su Fu raised her eyes and met his eyes as deep as cold pools. "What do you want to do?" "Are you seeking malicious revenge?" Shangguan Ling took a deep breath and stared at her with a serious look, "Fufu, you are getting more and more bad-behaved." good? What does it mean to be good? He likes well-behaved women, so he can find someone who is well-behaved and obedient. She, Su Fu, is destined to be irresponsible. Her nature is such that it is difficult to change. Su Fu was silent. She quickly gave Shangguan Ling medicine and bandage. Then she packed the medicine box and stood up. "Can I go?" Shangguan Ling stood up suddenly, held her wrist tightly, his handsome face darkened, "You still want to leave?" "Shangguan Ling, don''t you understand? I have to go back. I can never just watch that shameless fake take away my property, identity and face, and not only take away my fianc." Lucifer and Shangguan Ling looked at each other. From the beginning of this matter, the two of them reached a rare agreement. Now that Su Fu wants to go back, not only Shangguan Ling disagrees, but Lucifer also disagrees. However,pared to Shangguan Ling''s tough methods, Lucifer knew that Cecilia was soft-hearted and not hard-hearted. He took a few steps forward, raised his hand, and patted Su Fu twice on the head. Chapter 1013: Believe me, I will do what you want Chapter 1013: Believe me, I will do what you want Chapter 1013 Believe me, I will do what you want Like coaxing a pet, "Cecilia, your face has recovered. If you go back now, you will undoubtedly tell those people that you are still alive and well, and you are back with hatred. Do you think they will strike first?" ? "Lucifer, do you mean that I have to hide here all my life?" Su Fu looked puzzled, "Don''t you most want me to return to country F? You said that is my home." Lucifer smiled, his blue eyes full of endearment. He held her shoulders, turned her body to face him, lowered his head, and said softly, "Cecilia, Country F is indeed yours." Home, no one will deny this. Its just that the situation is special now..." Special? Su Fu sneered. She seemed to understand something. She nced at Shangguan Ling with a cold nce, and then nced at Lucifer. She broke off Lucifer''s hand and took a few steps back, "What''s your n? You want the impostor to marry my fianc, right?" Shangguan Ling: Lucifer: Their thoughts were guessed, and a hint of guilt shed across their eyes at the same time. Su Fu sneered. Sheughed at herself for being stupid, and said, "I should have thought of it a long time ago. I should have thought that you have joined forces... Since you don''t want me to go back, well, I will go back by myself." She will not just watch the impostor take away everything that belongs to her. Including her fianc! Su Fu turned around and walked out. Her slender body seemed to contain infinite power. Cecilia, wait. Lucifer and Shangguan Ling chased after her at the same time. They grabbed her wrists from the left and the right, holding her back and not letting her go. Soph took a deep breath and said, "Let go." "Su Fu, you can''t go back." Shangguan Ling''s voice was low, with an undeniable intimidation. Lucifer also said: "Cecilia, don''t be impulsive. There is a solution to this matter. Let''s discuss it together and make a decision, okay?" At the end of the discussion, it was just that I was not allowed to go back, so there is no need to discuss it. Lucifer didnt know whether tough or cry. He stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek, Cecilia is so cute even when she is angry. Lucifer! Su Fu was angry. Is now the time tough? "Okay, okay, my fault." Lucifer let go of her hand and looked at her angry look. He really liked it so much that he wanted to take a bite. He looked at Shangguan Ling and motioned for him to solve it. Shangguan Ling''s lips curled up into a contemptuous smile, but he didn''t pay attention to him. Hello, Shangguan Ling, you still want to stay out of it and enjoy the benefits, right? Lucifer suppressed the rising anger in his chest. He lowered his head andforted Su Fu, "Cecilia, listen to me. You don''t have toe forward personally to stop this matter. I have many ways to make it happen at their wedding. ident." "What do you mean?" Su Fu raised her head and finally looked at him. What if we prevent them from getting married? Suf was dubious, "Do you have any way to stop their wedding?" "Of course." Lucifer rubbed her head, "Believe me, Cecilia, I will prevent their wedding as you wish." Sufu''s attitude gradually softened, "Okay, I will believe you just once." After a pause, she added, "But I still have to go back." "Why?" Lucifer smiled. Wasn''t the dying strategy sessful? Chapter 1014: Have you really decided? Chapter 1014: Have you really decided? Chapter 1014 Have you really made your decision? Why...she wants to go back? I want to see my fianc with my own eyes. In the photos on the news, her fianc Tang Ens face was not shown. She wanted to know what her fianc was like. The fact that the impostor can move the wedding date forward so impatiently proves that the impostor has been coveting her fianc for a long time. How could she just watch something like this happen? How could she let the impostor get his way? No, she must go see her fianc... She has a fianc, but she is with Shangguan Ling. It was understandable that she didn''t know at first, but now that she is the only one with a fianc, and she is still with Guan Ling, then she is really hateful. Since I have decided to separate from Guan Ling, it seems that it is not suitable to live in his manor anymore. Thousands of thoughts were going through her mind, but in just a blink of an eye, Lucifer held Su Fu''s shoulders. He stared at her with lowered eyes, "My dear, have you really decided?" Do you really want to go back to see Tang En? Lucifer was unsure... He knew how Cecilia felt about Tang En. She also knows how much she likes Tang En. What if she goes back and sees Tang En and falls in love with him again? Not only Lucifer was unsure, but even Shangguan Ling was also worried. He wanted Su Fu to return to country F more than anyone else. That fianc was the one she had chosen personally, and the one she had chased after Tang En. Shangguan Ling finally understood what it meant that birds of a feather flock together. The reason why she was able to be friends with Zhao Qiuxu was probably because she also had Zhao Qiuxu''s persistence in chasing men. Lucifer is already a strong enemy, and with the addition of his fianc Tang En, does he still have a chance of winning? Now that Su Fu is not pregnant yet, he really can''t imagine what she will think after meeting Tang En... The three of them had their own thoughts, and finally, with thepromise of Shangguan Ling and Lucifer, they agreed to her request to go back and see Tang En. Lucifer also promised her that he would stop the wedding and would not let the impostor marry her fianc. Things have finallye to an end. The night is deep and everything is silent. Su Fu couldn''t sleep, tossing and turning, so she opened her eyes and looked at the man beside her through the dim light from the floor-to-ceiling window. Shangguan Ling did not hold her in his arms domineeringly like before. After learning that she had a fianc in country F, Su Fu refused to sleep with Guan Ling. Subconsciously, she felt that she should not have any unnecessary involvement with him anymore. After all, she has a fianc, and openly cuckolding her fianc would be despised. Who is Shangguan Ling? Will he allow his own interests to be vited? Let alone Su Fu wanting to sleep in a separate room, even if she wanted to leave this bedroom, it would be difficult. With the argument that neither of them would give in to the other, the two finally took a step back and shared the same bedroom and bed, but there was no physical contact. Shangguan Ling did it, he didn''t touch her, let alone hold her as before. I dont know if there were too many things that happened today that Su Fu couldnt stop thinking about, or if it was theck of his arms that caused her insomnia. Su Fu sighed almost inaudibly, turned over, turned her back to Shangguan Ling, closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep. In the darkness, the man opened his eyes, and the corners of his lips raised a vague arc. Chapter 1015: Your body and mind will be mine Chapter 1015: Your body and mind will be mine Chapter 1015 Your body and mind will be mine Fufu, you are mine. Your body and mind will all be mine. In thetter half of the night, Su Fu fell asleep in a daze. The man stretched out his long arms and took her delicate body over. With almost an undoubted reaction, Su Fu rolled into his arms, her slender arms hugged his lean waist, and her long legs were ced on his legs domineeringly. Shangguan Ling lowered his head, kissed her red lips, and closed his eyes with satisfaction. The next day, Su Fu will return to country F. Lucifer naturally followed him in person, and Shangguan Ling naturally refused to let go of this opportunity. He must alsoe with him. Su Fu went to the infirmary to find Zhao Qiuxu. Xuxu, Im going back to country F. Im not sure how many days Ill be there. I wont be able to visit you for a few days. You need to take good care of yourself. Zhao Qiuxu looked at her energetic look and finally felt relieved. Seeing the way she rushed out yesterday, he thought she was going to fight Shangguan Ling. Now it seems that the problem was solved happily without any effort. Hearing her instructions, Zhao Qiuxu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I have a nurse here to take care of you. You''ll be fine." After saying goodbye to Zhao Qiuxu, Su Fu got in the car and headed to the airport. On the private ne, Su Fu did not bring Gabby, but Shangguan Ling brought his Harry. When there is no Gabi, it is simply Harrys home field. Harry was so excited that he immediately jumped into Shangguan Ling''s arms to touch his head. After a while, I got into Su Fu''s arms and wanted to scratch my chin. She was running around with her fat body and was not tired. Soph and Lucifer were sitting together, and she looked out the window, "Lucifer, what kind of person is my fianc Tang En?" Lucifer thought for a moment and said, "Twain is a taciturn and cold person." Taciturn Indifferent Su Fu subconsciously looked at Shangguan Ling. Could it be that he was the same type of man as Guan Ling? Sensing her gaze, Shangguan Ling, who was sitting opposite, raised his eyes and nced at her coldly. Soph immediately looked away and pretended that nothing happened. She could never forget the scene when she woke up a few mornings and found herself wrapped around him like an octopus. He looked down at her with an expressionless face, and his deep cold eyes seemed to be mocking her. Obviously it was her who asked not to touch her, but in the end, she was the one who broke the rules. Shangguan Ling didn''t touch her, but she shamelessly came up to him and hugged him tightly. In the end, Shangguan Ling pushed her away, sat up, and rubbed his numb arms. She hesitated and asked him if he wanted to help. After all, she had made him unable to move, which was why his arms were numb. Who would have known that Shangguan Ling didn''t appreciate it at all, so he got up and went into the bathroom without saying a word. Leave her alone on the bed, as if she had done something heinous. Su Fu looked away and no longer looked at Shangguan Ling opposite. She continued to ask Lucifer, "Lucifer, why didn''t you tell me about him before?" "You have lost your memory, and I don''t want you to think of these sad things..." Suf caught the key point. She turned her head suddenly with a confused look on her face, "Lucifer, what do you mean by this? What do you mean you don''t want me to think of these sad things?" Twain is her fianc, what sadness will happen between them? Lucifer nced at her sympathetically and sighed quietly. Chapter 1016: He knows how much she likes her fiancé. Chapter 1016: He knows how much she likes her fianc. Chapter 1016 He knows how much she likes her fianc Cecilia, its a long story Soph tugged on his arm and said, "Then let''s make a long story short." Your evil deeds are too numerous to describe. You have lost your memory. Of course you dont remember how you made Tang En your fianc. Lucifer held his head with one hand and fell into memories, "You and Tang En learned piano from the same teacher. Tang En was taciturn, but you were so noisy that it gave the teacher a headache. Not only were you noisy, but you also wanted to tease Tang En. Tang En was used to being taciturn. How could I pay attention to you?" Having said this, Lucifer turned his head and nced at Su Fu faintly, "Cecilia is the most beautiful woman in F country, and your face is the essence of attraction. It''s probably due to Tang En''s attitude towards you, and other men. Children are different, so they attract your attention and... desire to conquer." Soph: Was she...how strong before? "You like teasing Tang En more and more, and you like teasing him even more. However, Tang En is still lukewarm towards you, which can even be said to be indifferent. This kind of him arouses your interest in him even more. Later, you made a wish for your birthday, asking Tang En to be your fianc, and you wanted to see him every day." Hearing this, Su Fu imagined a scene in her mind of a wicked woman robbing a good boy... Shangguan Ling, who was sitting opposite, scratched Harry''s chin with one hand, sneered disdainfully, and looked at her with a look that was so sharp that she felt ashamed. Soph coughed lightly and said, "Lucifer, please continue." "After your father found out, he went to find Tang En''s father. The two parents agreed that a strong marriage would be a beautiful thing. After that, you held an engagement ceremony, and Tang En became Your fianc." Speaking of this, Lucifer still felt unwilling. However, at that time, even though he was unwilling, he smiled and blessed. He knew that his health was not good, so he hoped that there would be someone around Cecilia whom she really liked to take care of her and spend the rest of her life with her. So, in those years, he stayed with Su Fu, chasing Tang En, and giving her advice and tactics. She really liked Tang En, but Tang En was always cold and distant towards her. Even though he has be Cecilia''s fianc, he does not show any emotion of happiness or anger. Soph grabbed his sleeve and pulled it twice, "What else is there?" "And..." Lucifer''s eyes darkened, and she tried her best to pursue Tang En. Lucifer doesnt want to talk about these. Soph tilted her head, her blurred beautiful eyes full of curiosity, "Lucifer, what else is there?" "And the embarrassing story about your pursuit of Tang En, do you want to hear it?" Lucifer teased her. Embarrassing thing? Su Fu withdrew her gaze and looked at the clouds at the porthole coldly, "Then let''s forget it." She is not interested in hearing about her dark history... Shangguan Ling already knew what Lucifer said. The information he originally investigated revealed far more than that about Su Fu and Tang En. He knows very well how much she likes her fianc. It is a lie to say that you are not jealous, and it is also a lie to say that you are not jealous. If he could get to know her earlier, what would happen to Tang En? Su Fu was worried. From the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Shangguan Ling with a gloomy face. He seemed to be angry. No, not seemingly, but really angry. What, are you angry when you heard about her and her fianc? Chapter 1017: You know, all I want is you Chapter 1017: You know, all I want is you Chapter 1017 You know, all I want is you After more than ten hours of flight, we finally arrived in country F. It was already early in the morning in country F. The group of people arrived at the hotel they had booked in advance. After checking in, they simply washed up and then rested. Woke up the next day, Su Fu opened the bedroom door and saw Shangguan Ling standing at the door, about to push the door in. She was stunned, and Shangguan Ling obviously didn''t expect that she had gotten up. Silence broke out before the two of them. Are you looking for me? Su Fu was the first to break the silence. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly. He took Harry out of his arms and put it into her arms, "Harry wants to y with you." After saying that, he turned around and left. Soph held Harry in her arms and stared at Harry in confusion. Shangguan Ling returned to the living room impatiently and sat down on the sofa. This was a presidential suite of more than 300 square meters with three bedrooms. He and Suf Lucifer each had a bedroom. He woke up early and was used to having Su Fu by his side when sleeping, but suddenly without her, he couldn''t sleep well all night. Woke up early just because I wanted toe over to see her and get close to her. Unexpectedly...she woke up quite early too. Fortunately, he was well prepared and took Harry with him, so that he had sufficient excuses and reasons. Su Fu carried Harry out and saw that only Shangguan Ling was sitting in the huge living room. She coughed lightly and said awkwardly, "Morning." "Yeah." Shangguan Ling''s face was cold. He didn''t know if it was because he didn''t sleep well, but there was always a coldness in his eyes. Soph turned around, went to the door of Lucifer''s bedroom, raised her hand to knock on the door, and said angrily, "Lucifer, wake up, it''s time to get up!" After calling a few times, the bedroom door opened, and Lucifer''s tall body hugged her. He nuzzled into the crook of her neck in a daze, "Good morning, my dear." Snapped! In the living room, there was the sound of breaking porcin. Soph pushed Lucifer and reminded him, "Go and wash up quickly. Don''t forget what we are going to do today." Lucifer was reminded and then remembered that they were going to take a sneak peek at Tang En today. "I know." Lucifer said vaguely, scratched his hair, and went back to the bedroom to finish everything. Su Fu returned to the living room and saw Jiang Chuaning in at some point and cleaning the broken teacups on the floor. Su Fu sat down on the sofa. Shangguan Ling was as cold as the sacred and invible snow lotus on the snow peak. Su Fu raised her eyes and nced at him, "Shangguan Ling, what do you want?" Shangguan Ling, Im talking to you. "You..." Just when Su Fu was furious, Shangguan Ling finally raised his eyeszily and nced at her, "Is something wrong?" Of course there is something going on, its a big deal! Su Fu took a deep breath and said with a headache, "Tell me, what do you want?" The way they get along now is extremely weird. She returned to country F to see her fianc. It was understandable that Lucifer came with her, but he also came with her... Let people Alexander. The man stood up quickly, walked around the coffee table and came to her. He leaned down imposingly, grabbed her chin tightly with one hand, and looked at her deeply with his eyes as deep as a cold pool, "Su Fu , Im not someone you can just throw away after using it, do you understand? Soph raised her eyes and looked at him without fear, "Then what kind of reward do you want?" You know, all I want is you. Chapter 1018: Remember, I only want you Chapter 1018: Remember, I only want you Chapter 1018 Remember, I only want you "I?" Su Fu raised her lips with interest, "Don''t you already know that I have a fianc? Do you want Master Shangguan to be a mistress?" "Since you are unmarried, you are not a husband. It is not a troublesome matter to cancel the engagement. If you don''t want to deal with it yourself, I can do it for you." Its a good idea to cancel the engagement. Where did he get the confidence that she would cancel her engagement with Tang En for him? "You heard what Lucifer said. I haven''t lost my memory, but I like my fianc very much. Besides, he is also the fianc I personally pursued and selected." Every word Su Fu said was like a sharp knife, piercing deeply into Shangguan Ling''s heart. The more ufortable I feel, the grimmer the look on my face bes. He grabbed Su Fu''s chin harder and harder. Su Fu felt the pain and whispered, "Shangguan Ling, are you crazy? Let go quickly." Shangguan Ling knows best how delicate her skin is. A little exertion will leave red marks on the skin. He let go of his hand, and sure enough, his fingerprints were left on her delicate chin. He took a deep breath secretly, closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were particrly determined, with a dark evil aura: "Suf, remember, I only want you." He turned around and left the suite. After Lucifer washed up, he came out and saw Su Fu in a daze. He sat down next to her, and Lucifer hugged her, "My dear, what are you thinking about?" Soph quickly retracted her thoughts, "I''m thinking about how we can meet Tang Enter." "I have already made up my mind." Lucifer chuckled, "My dear, this is a special period, so we still need to dress up before we can go see Tang En." disguise Soph''s lips twitched twice, "Lucifer, don''t tell me to dress up likest time." Dress her up as a ck woman again and she will beat him up! Lucifer also seemed to remember the dizzy spell she got after dressing upst time. He was lying on her shoulders andughing so hard that his shoulders kept twitching. Lucifer, thats enough! "Hahaha" Lets duel! The two of them had a bit of a fight before ordering breakfast. The waiter ced the breakfast on the table and left. At this time, Lucifer remembered that there seemed to be one person missing. He drank the milk and looked up at Su Fu, "Cecilia, where is that annoying guy?" "He went out" Soph didnt know where he went either. In short, he didnt say anything and she didnt ask. He left in anger, and Su Fu would only be humiliating himself if he chased after him. Lucifer supported his head with one hand and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Isn''t he going with us today?" If this is the case, then Lucifer will be very happy. Without Shangguan Ling, he would have one lesspetitor. He has gone out, and he probably wonte with us. Lucifer pped his hands and said, "Great." After breakfast, the makeup artist and stylist came to the suite and started applying makeup to Su Fu. This time, after Su Fus strong request, she finally did not disguise herself in a cross-race direction. A mask used for special effects costumes of movie actors was affixed to the face. Glue was used to fix the edges of the face, and blue contact lenses were put on. With heavy makeup on, Su Fu looked like a bad girl in the mirror. Looking at Lucifer not far away, he looks like a street punk boy. Chapter 1019: Thats enough, dont fight anymore Chapter 1019: That''s enough, don''t fight anymore Chapter 1019 Thats enough, dont fight Lucifer saw her blue eyes and curled his lips with a smile, "My Cecilia is extremely beautiful." Suf was not surprised to hear such high praise from Lucifer. After the two disguised themselves, they prepared to leave the hotel. In front of the hotel, the ck Mercedes Benz motorcade was already waiting there. The guard opened the car door respectfully. Lucifer held Su Fu''s hand and was about to get in the car. Jiang Chuan appeared on the side. Little madman, Master, pleasee over. Hearing this, Su Fu looked back and realized that the direction Jiang Chuan was pointing was a ck Bentley parked not far away. Lucifer held Su Fus hand tightly and smiled, Didnt you see that Cecilia and I are leaving? Why are you so blind? Jiang Chuan said nothing and stood firmly, the meaning of his eyes was very clear. He wont leave until Su Fu leaves. The two of them were just wasting it to see who could oust the other. Sufu snorted coldly and withdrew her hand from Lucifer, "Lucifer, I''ll be back as soon as I go." Walking straight towards the ck Bentley, Jiang Chuan smiled at Lucifer and said, "Please lead the way. The young master wants to go with the little madman." Lucifer''s eyes darkened slightly, and he knew that Shangguan Ling was not so easy to get rid of. Since he came all the way here, he would definitely not leave so easily. Puckering his lips, Lucifer got into the car without saying a word. As soon as Su Fu got into the car, she was pulled into the arms by the long arms stretched out from the side and forced to sit on hisp. Su Fu put her hands on his chest and pushed him, "Shangguan Ling, what on earth do you want to do? " Dont you still know what I want to do? Shangguan Ling had a gloomy look on his face. He could see his fianc only if he was present. She insisted on taking a look at him. After taking a look, she had to go back to the country with him. You are really unreasonable. Su Fu talked about the pink fist and beat him twice on the chest. Shangguan Lings disdainful sneer is unreasonable? In her heart, is he such an unreasonable person? That''s right, his weight is nothingpared to her Lucifer. The two of them are as close as conjoined twins, it''s annoying to see them! It just so happens that the two of them havent realized anything yet. "Hit, why not?" Shangguan Ling grabbed her hand and hit her chest hard. Soph bit her lower lip and wanted to pull her hand away, but he held her tightly. Her little strength was like drizzle to him. His face darkened with every blow. Thats enough, Shangguan Ling, stop it! Dont you like to be beaten? Then let me beat you as much as you can. Shangguan Lings smile was cold and bloodthirsty. He squeezed her hand tightly and hit him in the chest harder. Su Fus hand hurt, but he seemed to have no consciousness at all. She was angry and annoyed, but there was nothing she could do about him. Shangguan Ling, Ill be angry if you hit me again. Su Fu pursed her lips, her face as cold as ice. Okay, thats enough, dont fight. My hand hurts...Shangguan Ling, you bastard. The man finally stopped, and Su Fu rushed towards him angrily and took a bite on his gracefully curved chin. Shangguan Ling snorted, sping the arm around her slender waist and tightening it quickly, "Are you a dog?" Who asked you to hurt my hand... Soph opened her mouth and raised her hand to wipe away the saliva. Shangguan Ling looked at her bad girl''s smoky makeup and sneered, "It''s so ugly." Chapter 1020: I want your people and your heart Chapter 1020: I want your people and your heart Chapter 1020 I want your people and your heart Su Fu was delighted. It was a pleasure to be as ugly as Master Shangguan. She narrowed her eyes and smiled, "This is called disguise. What do you know?" When Shangguan Ling was touching her face, he covered her face. Feeling that the touch was not right, Yings eyebrows furrowed tightly, What is this thing on your face? Mask. Dont forget that your face is just right, dont put these messy things on your face. Soph nodded, "I understand." Bentley had already started the engine and kept up with the Mercedes-Benz in front. Lucifer was going to take her to the gate of Walton Manor, where Tang En lived, to wait and see her fianc from a distance. Therefore, the formation should not be too big and should be low-key, and it is best not to attract anyones attention. Su Fu sat on Shangguan Ling''sp, with his possessive arms holding her tightly around her waist. Shangguan Ling, you... Before Su Fu could finish her words, she was interrupted by Shangguan Ling, "Su Fu, what am I to you?" Boy friend? Or someone who can just use it and throw it away? Why, is Master Shangguan doubting himself? Su Fu raised her eyes and chuckled. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were frighteningly gloomy, and his low words were squeezed out from between his teeth, "Speak!" With a faint sigh, Su Fu leaned on his chest, grabbed his hand with one hand, lowered her eyes, and yed with his slender fingers, "I admit that I like you, but I''m not sure that this love willst." How long will itst? Shangguan Ling, you always say that I am a white-eyed wolf, have you ever thought about why I hate you and why I me you? " Listening to her soft voice, slowly saying these words that she seemed to have never said to him, the cier in Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes gradually melted a little. Do you remember what you did to me when we first met? First meeting Shangguan Ling''s lips curled up slightly. Speaking of their first meeting, they really couldn''t be called happy. He was drugged, and she happened to escape from the lunatic asylum and was caught by Jiang Chuan in the car to let him vent his anger. "It was just an ident. I willpensate you." Shangguan Ling held her little hand that was ying with him with his backhand. "Su Fu, I willpensate you. You can have anything you want." "Now is not the time to talk aboutpensation. In fact, after careful calction, you have been good and bad to me. If I hadn''t met you, I would have been tortured to death in the lunatic asylum. After meeting you, I also suffered a lot. Suffering, Shen Ruoxi, Xu Xiaomin, Pan Yu, and even Fu Qiancheng, they all want my life. Shangguan Ling, this is all because of you." After a pause, Su Fu continued, "Shangguan Ling, I will be grateful for everything you have done for me, and I will also hate you for treating me badly. How about equalizing the merits and demerits. Of course, you cured my throat. and my face, its been a big help to me, what do you want in return? "I remember I told you that all I want is you." Shangguan Ling grabbed her hand and pressed it on her chest. His deep eyes locked her tightly: "Your person, you I want all your heart." Su Fu chuckled and shook her head, "Shangguan Ling, you can''t be too greedy. I don''t intend to pay for myself in order to repay the favor." Dont you like me at all? "No, I like you." Su Fu raised her eyes, feeling a little sad, "But you also know that I have a fianc." This is not a problem, the engagement can be terminated. Chapter 1021: Nothing fascinates me anymore Chapter 1021: Nothing fascinates me anymore Chapter 1021 Nothing fascinates me anymore But I dont intend to lift it. The conversation reached an impasse again. Shangguan Ling''s face could no longer be described as sinister. His handsome face was stained with bloodthirsty murderous intent. The dark eyes are so profound that a violent storm is brewing. The **** thin lips were pressed into a tight line, and then, a contemptuous sneer overflowed from his thin lips. "like?" The man''s hand grabbed her chin, "Suf, is your love so cheap? Just say you don''t want it?" Su Fu''s smile faded. She raised her hand and opened Shangguan Ling''s hand. Complex emotions welled up in her heart, "Just think of me as a white-eyed wolf. Haven''t you always thought so? " She has lost her memory now and is not sure what kind of feelings she has for her fianc. From Lucifer''s few words, she knew that she who had not lost her memory must have liked Tang En very much. Those who dont know are not guilty. When she didnt know that she still had a fianc, these things happened to Shangguan Ling. But after knowing about it, she knowinglymitted the crime was too shameless. Sooner orter she will recover her memory, and sooner orter she will take back everything that belongs to her. Her identity, her property, her fianc... Ha, Su Fu, you are really capable. Shangguan Ling sneered, his unfathomable eyes rapidly brewing a storm. Shangguan Ling, what do you want, how can I repay you? You will give me whatever I say? "except me." Besides you, what else do you think Ick? When Su Fu thought about it carefully, she was right. Shangguan Ling''s wealth was already as rich as the country''s. Hecked nothing. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath, not wanting to push her too hard, "If you are really sincere in repaying her, I have two conditions." Okay, you say. Until you recover your memory, everything will be business as usual. What does it mean as usual? Su Fu was a little confused. Wasnt her words clear enough? Shangguan Ling pinched the soft flesh of her waist with one hand, causing her to gasp in pain, and then said calmly, "Of course you wille back to China with me. You will still be my woman. When you regain your memory, You can leave." Does this mean that I still have to have a substantial rtionship with you? At the end of the day, he still wants her body. Shangguan Ling leaned close to her ear, opened his thin lips slightly, and bit her soft earlobe. His voice was low and hoarse, "Fufu, apart from your body, there is nothing that fascinates me." Soph was silent. Should you agree? After agreeing, where did she put her fianc? If he doesnt agree, Shangguan Ling will not give up easily. "Fufu, if you do it once, it''s done, if you do it a hundred times, it''s done. Besides, it''s only when you lose your memory. Even if your fianc finds out in the future, he won''t have any position to me you. After all, he didn''t protect you. Thats why youre left out there to suffer. Shangguan Lings words can be described as a knowing blow! After a long silence, she nodded slowly, "Okay." Be good. Shangguan Ling lifted her chin and kissed her with his thin lips. After just a second, he frowned again, stepped away, and almost roughly wiped off the lipstick on her lips with his fingertips, "Don''t put these messy things on in the future." He didnt like to eat a mouthful of lipstick when he kissed her. Shangguan Ling! Su Fu said angrily, You wiped off my lipstick, how can I reapply my makeupter? Chapter 1022: When he comes out, someone will remind you Chapter 1022: When hees out, someone will remind you The Walton family is thergest automobile manufacturer in country F. Walton Manor is naturally majestic, demonstrating the luxury of the Walton family. The ck Maybach and Bentley were parked in the dark, and the gate of Walton Manor could be seen from the angle. Su Fu held a pair of binocrs in her hands, and Lucifer sat on the passenger seat. He squeezed Jiang Chuan out of the way. Lucifer, when will Tang Ene out? Lucifer supported his head with one hand and chuckled, "That''s not necessarily true. Tang En doesn''t like to socialize and prefers to be quiet. So I''m not sure if he will go out today." Soph put down the telescope in frustration, "Then it''s very likely that we won''t be able to see him all day today?" With bad luck, yes. Soph: You have traveled thousands of miles to see your fianc, how can you not even get a glimpse of him? Su Fu was unwilling to give in. She couldn''t believe that she was so unlucky! Wait, I have to wait until hees out today! Shangguan Ling stood aside, looking at the documents calmly. The carriage became his small office. Not affected by Sovereign and Lucifer at all. This ce is still quite far away from the entrance of Walton Manor, so Soph had to borrow a telescope. She picked up the telescope from time to time and took a look, hoping to see the person she wanted to see. Time flies by minute by second. The whole morning was spent waiting. With a snap, Shangguan Ling closed the folder. He turned his head and looked at the woman waiting patiently beside him with a slight frown, "It''s time to have lunch." "You go and eat, I won''t eat." Su Fu had no appetite now. She waited eagerly for the whole morning, and it was still far away. Can she not be anxious? Lucifer coughed lightly, "Cecilia, I''ll ask Leo to bring you food, okay?" I dont want to eat anything. Shangguan Ling sneered with his lips curled up, and looked at each other in the rearview mirror with Lucifer. The contemptuous look in his eyes seemed to be taunting him that he shouldn''t have brought Su Fu. Lucifer disagreed, "If Cecilia doesn''t want to eat it, then I won''t eat it either." He apanies her. A look of contempt appeared on Shangguan Ling''s face, childish! Does he know that Su Fu has a stomach problem? If she cannot eat three meals on time, her stomach will not be able to bear it. Leaving her to be willful will only harm her. Shangguan Ling asked Jiang Chuan to prepare some food. Even in the car, Jiang Chuan did not let the lunch lose its standard. The food cooked by the hotel chef is delicious and delicious. It is ced one by one from the food box. The aroma of the food spreads in the car instantly. Soph''s stomach growled, but she didn''t care at all and stared stubbornly at the door of Walton Manor. The next second, someone grabbed her head. Before Su Fu could recover, the telescope in her hand had been taken away. Following this, a pair of chopsticks was thrust into her hand. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were light and his voice was always low, but it carried an undeniable intimidation. "Eat first. You don''t need to keep an eye on him. Someone will remind you when hees out." The bodyguards are all here, so there is no need for her to keep an eye on him all the time. Su Fu is not pushy. She knows her body well. If she doesnt eat, she will have a stomachache. Eating in silence, Su Fu looked gloomy, lost and depressed. Su Fu didn''t eat much. After a while, she put down her chopsticks. Shangguan Ling nced at her, picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork and put it to her lips, "Eat so little, and you''ll get a stomachacheter. There''s no stomach medicine here." . Chapter 1023: I will take Su Fu back to China tomorrow Chapter 1023: I will take Su Fu back to China tomorrow Chapter 1023 I will take Sufu back to China tomorrow Hearing this, Lucifer turned his head in surprise, "Cecilia, do you have a stomach problem?" After asking this question, he himself felt ridiculous. During the time she was in the lunatic asylum, she was probably hungry and full, so it would be strange if her delicate stomach was not tormented to make her sick. Thinking of this, Lucifer couldn''t help but feel annoyed that he was not careful enough. If it weren''t for Shangguan Ling, I''m afraid she would be really hungry and have a stomachache in a while. Its a small problem, not serious. Su Fu said in a nonchnt way. After speaking, she nced at Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Aren''t you going to eat?" He has made it so clear and clear, how can she not eat? There is no stomach medicine here. If she gets a stomachacheter, she deserves it. After lunch, Su Fu continued to wait. With the thought that she must see Tang En, she calmed down and waited. The sun sets and night falls... There was no light in the carriage. Soph stubbornly stared at the gate of the manor. She would not give up as long as it was not thest moment. Shangguan Ling tapped his hand impatiently, "Su Fu, why don''t you give up?" It has been a day. If she could wait, she would have waited long ago. It''s already nine o''clock, and Tang En is a quiet person, which means that he won''t have any social activities or interactions in the evening, so it''s impossible to go out. She knew this clearly, but she still didnt give up. Should I call her stupid or dumb? Soph pursed her lips and remained silent. Lucifer justughed it off. Cecilia just waited for one day and he couldn''t stand it anymore? If it were the behavior of Cecilia in the past and the things she did for Tang En, wouldn''t he be so jealous that he would kill Tang En himself? Three o''clock in the morning. Soph finally put down the telescope, leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes, "Go back." Its been a day Can''t see Tang En, and you won''t see him if you wait any longer. Shangguan Ling sneered and said coldly: "Go back to the hotel." The man in ck immediately responded, "Yes, young master." Back at the hotel, Su Fu had a midnight snack, took a shower, and then returned to the bedroom with a depressed expression. Forgot to even say good night to Lucifer. In the living room, Shangguan Ling was puffing away, while Lucifer crossed his long legs, curled his index finger, and tapped on his legs. In the end, it was Shangguan Ling who was the first to break the silence: "I will take Su Fu back to China tomorrow." In such a hurry? Although Lucifer doesn''t want Su Fu to stay in country F now, after all, he has the same intention as Shangguan Ling and let the impostor marry Tang En. So, naturally I dont want Su Fu to stay in country F, at least until after their wedding, and thene back. "What else?" Shangguan Ling looked straight at Lucifer with his sharp eyes and said with a half-smile, "Don''t let her find out. In fact, as long as you have someone call Tang En and ask him out, Wouldnt it make her wait helplessly at the door all day? Sofu''s mind is currently focused on Tang En''s matter, and she has no extra thoughts to think about. When she calms down and thinks about this matter carefully, she will find something strange. When the timees, there will inevitably be another period of anger. When she is angry, it is wise to take her back home. Shangguan Ling understands this, and so does Lucifer. So, he had no objections and readily agreed. Later in the middle of the night, the man who had taken a shower opened the door of Su Fu''s bedroom. His body carries the faint moisture after bathing and the fragrance of shower gel. Chapter 1024: Marry me or tattoo, you choose one Chapter 1024: Marry me or tattoo, you choose one Soph only felt her body being pulled into someone''s arms. Smelling the deep, refreshing masculine scent, she snuggled into his arms without much resistance. Shangguan Ling pecked her red lips, hugged her contentedly, and closed his eyes. The next day, Su Fu was woken up by someone tapping her. Su Fu slepttest night and barely slept for a few hours before she was woken up by Shangguan Ling. She opened her eyes drowsily and saw that the culprit who woke her up was Shangguan Ling. She rushed towards him and bit him regardless. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at Su Fu who was like a little beast in his arms. He chuckled and said helplessly: "Get up quickly, go to the airportter, get on the ne and sleep again, okay?" "No." Su Fu said vaguely, biting her cheek until her cheeks were sore before letting go of his shoulder. A circle of teeth marks suddenly appeared on Shangguan Ling''s shoulder. He touched the tooth marks left by her with one hand, and suddenly remembered that she seemed to owe him a condition... "Fufu." The man''s voice was low and maic, with traces of hoarseness after waking up. Very sexy. Soph closed her eyes, hugged his waist, and ignored him. Remember when I promised to find a doctor to treat your face, did you agree to my request? "Is there any?" Su Fu''s mind was confused. After thinking for a while, she couldn''t remember it, so she simply stopped thinking about it. Shangguan Ling put his hand on her soft **** and squeezed it maliciously, "Do you want to default on the bill, huh?" Shangguan Ling, you are evil! Soph opened her eyes suddenly and threw his hand away. Seeing the two small mes burning in her beautiful eyes, Shangguan Lingughed, hisughter was low and deep, and his hard chest was shaking. The next second, the man turned over and pressed on her. His arms were on both sides of her head, looking down at her. "Shangguan Ling, I''m tired..." Su Fu was really tired. She thought he was trying to treat her like a beast, so she couldn''t help but soften her voice. The voice, which was already soft and soft, was a little coquettish and a little weak, making it even softer and softer. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and pecked her on the cheek, "Okay, I''ll let you sleep after that." "What do you want to say?" Su Fu blinked nkly, her long eyshes flickering, which made Shangguan Ling feel itchy. You still owe me a request, remember? Without waiting for her answer, Shangguan Ling added, "It doesn''t matter if you forget. I will try my best to help you regain your memory." Practice it personally This is a naked threat! An idea shed through Su Fu''s mind, as if she had promised him such a request. That was the condition for treating her face. Su Fu nodded, her eyes half-closed with sleepiness, "Well, have you thought of what you want me to do?" Get a tattoo, right here. His dry and warm palmnded on her heart. Under the palm of her hand was her beating heart. Soph''s eyes suddenly widened, what did he say? Tattoo? Get a tattoo at the heart? Su Fu pushed his chest with both hands, "Shangguan Ling, are you crazy? Have you forgotten that I said I won''t tattoo those messy things on my body?" I havent forgotten, this is my request. Shangguan Ling''s dark eyes looked at her with endless oppression, "You agreed." I promised to fulfill your request, but I didnt promise to get a tattoo on my body! Shangguan Ling had long expected that she would say this. He raised the corners of his lips and smiled wickedly, "Marry me or get a tattoo, you choose one." Chapter 1025: Did Shangguan Ling threaten you? Chapter 1025: Did Shangguan Ling threaten you? Soph: Marry him? Marry him... is he crazy? Your expression already tells me that you chose the second one. Su Fu turned her head and said angrily, "No." She chose neither of them. Can''t marry him because she already has a fianc. No tattoo, because... He must have bad intentions. It is not up to him to decide what the tattoo pattern will be. When the timees, when she wears a tattoo exclusive to Shangguan Ling and is with her fianc, who will she be humiliating? Even though she liked him now, Su Fu didn''t go so far as to get a tattoo for him. "Su Fu, look into my eyes and say it again." Shangguan Ling''s smile faded slightly and his voice became a little gloomier. Su Fu''s head was pulled by him, and she had to look into his cold eyes, "Shangguan Ling, you know that I don''t want to get tattoos on my body, why do you force me?" Im not forcing you. In return, Ill get a tattoo on the same spot, eh? After being stunned for a few seconds, Su Fu burst outughing. She stretched out her tender index finger and poked his chest, her beautiful eyes filled with water, "Shangguan Ling, if you want to get a couple''s tattoo, just do it." Can you just say it?" This little brain can work really fast. Seeing her smile, Shangguan Ling also smiled. He lowered his head and gently rubbed his thin lips against her soft red lips, "Then do you agree?" Well...I need to think about it carefully. How long do you think about it? "This is a very serious issue. If you think about it carefully, it will take a few days." Ill give you three days. Three days is too little, it must be a week no matter what, right? Su Fu poked his chest, Okay? "Three days is too little?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, "Then two days." Soph is messy in the wind, two days? It was only three days just now, but now its down to two days? As expected, he is indeed a businessman, a profiteer without any treachery! Su Fu raised her arms, wrapped them around his neck, and pressed a kiss on the corner of his lips with her soft red lips, "Shangguan Ling, how about five days?" "one day." Soph kissed his thin lips again, "Four days can''t be less!" Shangguan Ling was unmoved at all, "It seems you want to give me the answer right now." Soph: Whoever wants to give you the answer now has a great idea! Su Fu was so angry that she bit him, raised her leg angrily, and kicked his calf, "Three days is all, hum!" Shangguan Ling smiled, held her face in his hands, and gave her a warm *****, which he never replied to today. Su Fu acted coquettishly, causing Shangguan Ling to miss the departure time for applying for a direct flight. After sleeping until the afternoon, Su Fu stretched out with satisfaction. After she finished washing, she left the bedroom and saw Shangguan Ling and Lucifer ying chess. Seeing this scene, she was frightened. "Shangguan Ling, Lucifer, you..." When did their rtionship be so good that they could y chess together? "Cecilia, are you awake?" Lucifer put down the chess piece, stood up and walked towards her, giving her a hug. Su Fu lowered her voice and asked, "Lucifer, what''s going on? Shangguan Ling threatened you?" My dear, what can he threaten me with? Lucifer rubbed her head dumbfounded, "It''s really not good to have you caught in a dilemma, so we decided to live in peace for the time being." Really? Su Fu was dubious. Chapter 1026: Is she okay? Chapter 1026: Is she okay? Chapter 1026 Is she okay? Neither Lucifer nor Shangguan Ling looks like such a person... "Are you hungry? I ordered a meal for you and it will be delivered to you right away." Lucifer changed the topic in time, and Su Fu was no longer entangled. After eating, she was full of energy and asked, "Lucifer, what''s interesting here?" Cecilia wants to go out to y? Soph nodded honestly, " Lucifer thought for a moment, it was not impossible for her to go out to y. Its just that this is where she was born and raised, and her poprity is not that high in country F. If she appears in public, she still needs to dress up. Lucifer was worried about wronging her, so he never mentioned taking her out. Now that she has spoken, how can he have the heart to refuse? Country A. During the time Zhao Qiuxu left, Mrs. Zhao was always anxious and uneasy, always feeling that something had happened to her. In a hurry, she called Zhuo Jing. Zhuo Jing is her friend, maybe she can get some news from him. Auntie, are you looking for me? Zhuo Jings voice was gentle and smiling. Mrs. Zhao asked anxiously, "Zhuo Jing, Auntie has something to ask you..." Hearing this, Zhuo Jing also became serious, "Auntie, tell me." Do you know where Xu Xu went? Mrs. Zhao felt uneasy. She always felt that Zhao Qiuxu was not on vacation with her friends. Auntie, dont worry, isnt Xu Xu going on vacation? Xu Xu told me that she went on vacation with her friends, but at the dinner partyst night, I saw her friends present. Xu Xu must have lied to me, she was not with her friends..." She is a girl, and Mrs. Zhao would not trust her to go on vacation alone. No matter what, you have to bring two bodyguards. Plus, she was in a bad mood, and Mrs. Zhao was really afraid that she would do something stupid if she couldn''t think about it. Zhuo Jing''s heart suddenly sank. She wasn''t with her friends? Auntie, dont worry, Ill go check it out and let you know as soon as I have any news. Okay, Im really sorry to trouble you, Zhuo Jing. After hanging up the phone, Zhuo Jing called Zhao Qiuxu. He had no hope that she would answer, but Zhao Qiuxu did. "Zhuo Jing, do you have anything to do with me?" Zhao Qiuxu''s voice was soft and slow. Zhuo Jing breathed a sigh of relief and his voice sounded normal, "Xuxu, where are you?" Zhao Qiuxu was startled, and then said, "I am on vacation abroad." Can you send me some photos from your vacation? Zhao Qiuxu lowered his head in embarrassment, "It''s not convenient now..." "Xuxu, auntie is very worried about you. Your lie came outst night. She met the friend you mentioned at the banquet." Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes widened in surprise, "Then did you say anything to my mother?" "Not yet, Xu Xu, tell me, where are you?" Zhuo Jing was most concerned about where she was now, whether there was anyone with her, and whether she was okay. Ever since hest saw her heartbroken, he could no longer trust her... I feel sorry for her, and I pity her even more. It was just the person she wanted, not him, so he voluntarily retreated to the distance of a friend. Caring about her as a friend. Zhao Qiuxu sighed quietly, "Zhuo Jing, I am now in the infirmary in Shangguanling Manor. I was slightly injured not long ago, and I am currently recovering in the infirmary." "Are you injured?" Zhuo Jing asked with concern, "How did you get injured? Is it serious? How are you doing now?" Chapter 1027: Who are you calling? Chapter 1027: Who are you calling? Chapter 1027 Who are you calling? "Zhuo Jing, don''t worry, it''s just a minor injury. It''s no longer a serious problem. Just rest for a while and you''ll be fine." Zhuo Jing was still worried, but since she said so, she must not want him to worry. Zhuo Jing smiled bitterly and said, "Xuxu, Auntie is doubting you now. You should find a way to appease Auntie. You can tell her the truth, or you can tell her the lie." "Okay, I understand." Zhao Qiuxu felt warm in her heart after hearing his instructions, "Thank you, Zhuo Jing." Meet me? Zhao Qiuxu chuckled, and her tense mood immediately rxed, "Thank you then." The two of them chatted happily. Gu Jinn opened the door and walked in, and heard her chatting with Zhuo Jing. Without saying anything, Gu Jinn came to the bedside and sat down. Seeing himing in, Zhao Qiuxu smiled, and then ended the call with Zhuo Jing. She put down her phone and looked at the time, "Why are you back?" At this point, isnt he in thepany? Gu Jinn nced at her and asked instead, "Who are you calling?" "Zhuo Jing..." Zhao Qiuxu did not deliberately conceal his meaning. She and Zhuo Jing did not have a shady rtionship, and there was nothing to hide. Her openness made Gu Jinn feel ufortable. He was silent for a moment and said, "Auntie should have discovered that you lied. Your friend saw auntie at the banquetst night." "I see." knew? Gu Jinn chuckled and asked, "Did Zhuo Jing tell you too?" "Hmm." Zhao Qiuxu thought about whether he should confess to Mrs. Zhao or...continue to lie. She had already said she wanted to give up on Gu Jinn and didn''t want her family to worry about her. Now she got hurt trying to save him this time. If her family knew about it, they would definitely be very worried about her. Zhao Qiuxu was so entangled that he didn''t know what to do for a while. Give me the phone. Gu Jinn stretched out his hand. Zhao Qiuxu was startled and subconsciously hid the phone behind her, What do you want my phone for? Gu Jinn felt very unhappy when he saw her defensive look, "Zhao Qiuxu, I am helping you to lie, otherwise what do you think I want your mobile phone for?" How can you tell a lie? What can you do? Zhao Qiuxu still refused to hand over her phone. Gu Jinn frowned, took out his phone, and sent her the photos he asked him to take. Zhao Qiuxu''s phone rang with a WeChat notification. When she opened WeChat, she saw the vacation photos that Gu Jinn sent her. It was Tahiti, and she was walking on the beach in a swimsuit. Wearing sunsses, drinking iced juicefortably on the recliner. On the beach, I yed beach volleyball with other tourists. Every photo is of her... Zhao Qiuxu was shocked. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at him in astonishment: "What''s going on?" I asked someone to synthesize the photo, and if you send it to your aunt, she will say that you are on vacation. The photos are so exquisite that unless you are a professional, you wont be able to tell that the photos are photoshopped. Zhao Qiuxu breathed a sigh of relief. She nodded vigorously, smiled, and then sent the photo to Mrs. Zhao. He called her again and exined, "Mom, Zhuo Jing called me... You don''t have to worry about me. I''m still rxing. By the way, I just sent you a photo. Did you see it?" Chatted with Mrs. Zhao for a long time, until her suspicions were dispelled, Zhao Qiuxu hung up the phone. Chapter 1028: After all, you still pity me Chapter 1028: After all, you still pity me Chapter 1028 After all, you still pity me She held the phone and nced at Gu Jinn, who was sitting by the bed with an expressionless face, "Thank you, you helped me a lot." Its a small thing, youre wee. Actually, Gu Jinn came back so early not just for this matter. After her car ident, Gu Jinn found her Ferrari parked on the side of the road and had someone drive it back to his garage. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Gu saw Zhao Qiuxu''s car and thought that the two of them were making progress. Today she called specifically to urge him to take Zhao Qiuxu home for dinner. Gu Jinn felt a headache when he thought of this. If Mrs. Gu and Gu Changning knew that Zhao Qiuxu almost lost a leg trying to save him, he would be beaten half to death. "What''s wrong with you?" Zhao Qiuxu tilted her head slightly and looked at him. He seemed to be worried. What happened? Gu Jinn raised his head and looked at the dolphin bracelet on her wrist. Xuxu,e with me. A bang was like a thunder exploding in my mind. Zhao Qiuxu thought she heard wrongly. She smiled awkwardly, "Did you just say something?" Gu Jinn took her hand and squeezed it, "You heard me right, what I just said is true. Xu Xu, let''s be together." together? These three words were obviously very simple and easy to understand, but at this moment, she didn''t know what they meant. My mind went nk, and even my breathing was irregr. Gu Jinn stood up, took her body into his arms, and stroked her smooth hair with one hand, "Stay with me and be my girlfriend, okay?" Zhao Qiuxu pushed him away violently and shook her head in panic, "No, I said I don''t want you to repay the favor." Is he pitying her? Or...are you forced to sacrifice yourself to repay her? Gu Jinn looked at her pale face and sighed inaudibly, "I heard everything Su Fu told you. She was right. Opportunities must nevere back if they are missed. I have my heart to take care of you. You If you also like me, why not just date for three months. During these three months, we are boyfriend and girlfriend and try to develop. If you still feel it is not suitable after three months, you can break up peacefully. So, what do you think? " What Su Fu said is not unreasonable. At first, Zhao Qiuxu liked him and chased him for eight years. Secondly, Zhao Qiuxu saved him, and he will never forget this kindness. The third point, and the most important point, is that he wants to give it a try. A girl''s eight years are so precious, and he doesn''t want her to have any regrets. Give it a try, maybe she will discover his shorings? Give it a try, maybe her liking for him will fade? What you can''t get is always the best. Perhaps Zhao Qiuxu''s feelings for him also have such emotions mixed in. After two people get together, daily trivial matters, small frictions and collisions aremon. When the timees, she will find that he is not as perfect as she imagined. Gu Jinn made this decision after careful consideration. He did not say this blindly, nor was he impulsive. Instead, he had carefully considered it. This was a method that was good for both him and her. Zhao Qiuxu shook his head slowly, the bitterness in his heart welling up, "After all, you still pity me." He simply felt pity for her. Perhaps, he also thought that she was so desperate to save him just so that he could repay her kindness. Chapter 1029: She has always liked me, and it’s not like you don’t Chapter 1029: She has always liked me, and its not like you dont Chapter 1029 She has always liked me, its not like you dont know this Zhao Qiuxu had mixed feelings in her heart, and she couldn''t tell what she was feeling. Are you happy? Are you excited? Are you sad? She should be happy. After all, being able to be with him has been her dream all along. She should be excited. When the day finallyes when he asks her to be his girlfriend, she should be sad... All of this is... He was just pitying her. Gu Jinn lifted her chin, forcing her to look at him, "Xuxu, I''m not pitying you." If you want to be pitiful, he has been pitiful for a long time and will not wait until now. A woman who could die for him, he happened to not dislike, and the two families were family friends. They had been dating her for three months, and there was actually no harm to him in dating her for three months. He is selfish, Zhao Qiuxu saved him, and he will eventually repay her. If being with her is repaying her, why wouldn''t he do it? Soph''s words were not unreasonable. He had been waiting for her to speak for the past few days. Until now, she has not waited for her to open her mouth. It is enough to show that she does not want to repay the favor, so he can only open the mouth. "If you don''t pity me, then are you pitying me?" Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes were filled with mist. Gu Jinn frowned fiercely and growled irritably, "When I said it, I didn''t mean to be pitiful, let alone sympathetic. I just want to date you, do you understand?" What else does he need to say so that she can understand? Having been dating for three months, is it so difficult? Havent she always liked him and wouldnt it be good to date him? "Oh..." Zhao Qiuxu lowered her head. Gu Jinn looked at the hair on her head and chuckled, waiting for her to agree. "I reject." Her voice was low, but extremely clear, and her words were clear and precise. Gu Jinn smiled for a moment, but after a few seconds, the corners of his lipspletely froze, "What did you say?" I said I refused. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes were neither happy nor sad, so she looked at him bravely. reject? Very good, there was a day when she would reject him. Gu Jinn clenched his hands into fists and nodded fiercely, "Okay, Zhao Qiuxu, you''re doing well..." Withdrawing his gaze, he mmed the door and left. The door frame was shaken so much that the young nurses who heard the movement outside the room waited until Gu Jinn left before they dared toe in. "Ms. Zhao, are you okay?" The nurse looked at her nervously. Zhao Qiuxu shook her head, lowered her eyes, and tried her best to suppress the bitterness surging in her heart. Gu Jinn mmed the door and left, striding to thewn outside the infirmary. He raised his head, took a deep breath and exhaled heavily, trying to let out the depression in his chest. Hello Zhao Qiuxu, I didnt expect you to be so determined. Reject him? It''s really good... He never thought that one day he would be rejected by her. It felt really... terrible. Very irritated, he lit a cigarette, took out his mobile phone, thought about it, gave up on He Junbai, and called Shangguan Ling. "Hello?" Shangguan Shangguan Ling heard his voice was a bit strange, frowned and asked, "What happened?" I was rejected by Xu Xu. Gu Jinn narrowed his eyes slightly and took a deep breath of cigarette, "I asked her to be my girlfriend, but she refused." "Isn''t this expected? It would be a shame if Zhao Qiuxu could promise you." Why does this sound so silly? Gu Jinn spat out eye circles and became a little more irritable, "Shangguan, what do you mean? Is there something wrong with what I said? She has always liked me, and it''s not like you don''t know this." Chapter 1030: Heartless little bastard Chapter 1030: Heartless little bastard Chapter 1030: The heartless little bastard Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, and just as he was about to speak, his phone was snatched away by Su Fu. Gu Jinn, have you also experienced the feeling of being rejected? From the moment Shangguan Ling answered the phone, Su Fu had been listening by his side. Hearing that Gu Jinn was rejected, Su Fu felt a burst of joy, Gu Jinn, you have today too! Gu Jinn: Where did this little madmane from? "You don''t even think about how many times Xu Xu has been rejected by you in the past eight years. It is true that she likes you, but this does not mean that she can let you arrange it, make it round and t." After speaking, Su Fu threw the phone to Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling coughed lightly, with a faint smile on his lips, "Are there any other questions?" "Did the little madman eat explosives?" Gu Jinn came to his senses and was so frightened that he dropped his cigarette. Crushed the cigarette **** twice with the toes. "No, I''m just in a bad mood." Shangguan Ling took Su Fu into his arms, ignored her struggle, lowered his head and pecked her soft cheek. Gu Jinn raised his hand to his forehead, "Shangguan... what do you think I should do?" "When you asked her to be your girlfriend when she was injured, have you ever thought about what she would think? No matter whether your motives are pure or not, she will be suspicious in her heart. Whatever she doubts, you will Wouldnt it be enough to dispel her suspicion? Gu Jinn suddenly felt like a deted pufferfish, and said somewhat dejectedly, "I don''t know how to dispel her suspicion." "Don''t you usually have a good way of dealing with women? How can this hardly frustrate you?" ShangguanXuxu is different from those women. At the end of the sentence, Gu Jinn became more and more irritable. He exhaled a long breath, "Okay, let''s do this for now." After hanging up the phone, Su Fu immediately pounced on him, staring at him with her blurred beautiful eyes, with a hint of questioning scrutiny: "What does Gu Jinn want to do?" Shangguan Ling put down the phone, caressed her smooth back with one hand, and raised her thin lips slightly, "Want to know?" Nonsense. Su Fu nibbled on his chin, Tell me quickly, what exactly does Gu Jinn want to do? When Xu Xu chased after him, he ignored her. Why does he think of being with Xu Xu now? Shangguan Ling was not annoyed by being bitten by her, "Have you forgotten what you said? Wasn''t it your suggestion to Zhao Qiuxu that she should be with Jing Lan?" "I just don''t want her to suffer, and I risk my life to save her, why don''t we realize our dream together?" After a pause, she said angrily, "Xuxu is not like me. She is not such a selfish person. She would not agree." "It''s rare to hear your clear understanding of yourself from your mouth. Do you also know that you are selfish?" Shangguan Ling pinched her chin, gently brushed the tip of his nose against hers, and sprayed his warm breath on her face. Hot, crispy~numbing... Soph retracted her head and let him go whether she wanted to hide or not, "Isn''t it good to be selfish? At least you will think about yourself and put your own feelings first." You are thinking about yourself, what about me? Su Fu chuckled and poked his chest with one hand, "You can also learn from me and think more about yourself, right?" Heartless little bastard. Shangguan Ling held her moving body in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her deeply. On her third day in country F, Su Fu never expected that she would meet an impostor. Chapter 1031: Sophie, calm down! Chapter 1031: Sophie, calm down! Chapter 1031 Su Fu, calm down! It is her mothend after all. Su Fu likes country F, the architecture and the food here. Having a deep sense of familiarity and intimacy with Country F. Originally I nned to stay for two days and then leave, but because Su Fu refused to leave, the trip was dyed. When it was time for lunch, Lucifer was going to take her to her favorite restaurant. When they arrived at the restaurant, their vehicle was stopped by the restaurants security personnel, who were not allowed to park and asked them to leave immediately. Because he didnt want to attract attention, the Maibach that Lucifer was riding did not have the insignia of Duke Charles. The guards were circling around, inquiring about the situation. The security staff said in a bad tone, "The restaurant has been cleared. Today the restaurant will only ept Miss Cecilia." Soph, who was sitting in the back seat, happened to hear these words. She froze, Miss Cecilia... At this moment, a ck Rolls-Royce motorcade with the logo of the Onassis family came arrogantly. The car doors opened at the same time, the bodyguards in uniform got out of the car, opened the door respectfully, and a woman slowly got out of the car. Soph stared hard, clenching the hands on her knees unconsciously. She saw the restaurant manager leading the staff, standing at the door and bowing respectfully at 90 degrees to greet her, "Wee Miss Cecilia." Cecilia raised her chin arrogantly and frowned slightly. She looked around and saw a vehicle that did not belong to the Onassis family parked in front of the restaurant. She felt insulted. What is that? Cecilias slender fingers pointed at the three cars where Lucifer, Shangguan Ling and Su Fu were. The car windows were covered with ck anti-explosion film, so everything inside could not be seen from the outside. The restaurant manager looked in the direction of Cecilia''s finger and said tremblingly, "Sorry, Miss Cecilia, it was our negligence. We will drive the person away right now." Cecilia raised the corners of her lips, nced contemptuously, snorted coldly, turned around, and walked into the restaurant surrounded by bodyguards and managers like a proud queen surrounded by stars. Soph felt that her blood was boiling, and the beast hiding in a dark corner of her heart was getting ready to escape. She clenched her fists so hard that her knuckles turned white. She opened the door with one hand and was about to get out of the car. Shangguan Ling quickly pulled her back, closed the car door, and lowered his voice, "Su Fu, calm down." "Shangguan Ling, let me go!" Su Fu''s eyes were scarlet red, filled with terrifying bloodshot streaks, "I''m going to kill her!" That''s her... It was that person who took away everything from her. The person who ruined her voice, her face, and gave her amnesia. Her enemy was right in front of her, showing off his power, but she could only hide in the car and watch her through the car window. She is going to kill her. Kill her! Once the evil thoughts came out, they could no longer control them. Su Fu struggled hard, her strength was amazing. At this moment, all the potential in the body exploded. Shangguan Ling held her tightly in his arms, and there were several scratches on his handsome face from her nails, "Su Fu, calm down!" Lucifer turned around and looked at the crazy Su Fu with worry: "Cecilia, calm down, now is not the time to be impulsive." Snapped! During the struggle, Su Fu pped Shangguan Ling **** the face. Chapter 1032: She already complained about me Chapter 1032: She alreadyined about me Chapter 1032 She has alreadyined about me Time seems to have stood still. Su Fu''s eyes were scarlet and her whole body was trembling. She said coldly: "Shangguan Ling, I say it again, let me go." Lucifer nced at Shangguan Ling sympathetically, Cecilia''s p was not light. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and stared at her with cold eyes. His voice was hoarse and hoarse, as gloomy as when a storm was about toe. "Su Fu, what can you do if you rush down now? Kill her, and then Woolen cloth?" The security personnel of the restaurant began to drive away their vehicles, saying extremely humiliating words: "Get out, did you hear this? This is not the ce for you to stay!" Today we are only serving Miss Cecilia, you irrelevant people, get out of here! You dont understand people, do you? You people also think you canpete with Miss Cecilia and you are not worthy of carrying her shoes, get out of here! These extremely insulting words reached Sufu''s ears word for word. Su Fu''s gaze paused. After a few seconds, she reacted quickly, leaned over to Shangguan Ling, reached out and snatched his pistol away. Her lips curled up into a cold smile, she lowered the window, lowered her peaked cap, pointed the gun at the person who just said she was not worthy of carrying Cecilia''s shoes, and quickly fired. boom! The tall restaurant security guard suddenly fell to the ground. All this happened in a short moment, so fast that people were caught off guard. Lucifer frowned and growled, "Shangguan Ling!" Did he do it on purpose? Let Cecilia get the pistol, doesn''t it allow her to go crazy? Shangguan Ling nced at him coldly and sped Su Fu''s wrist with one hand. Su Fu''s wrist hurt and she subconsciously let go. The pistol fell from her hand and fell steadily into Shangguan Ling''s palm. Fufu, thats enough. His deep voice rang in her ears. Before Su Fu could react, the back of her neck hurt. Her eyes widened in shock and she looked at Shangguan Ling in disbelief. The next second, she closed her eyes and lost consciousness. Shangguan Ling held her in his arms and rubbed the back of her neck with one hand. He raised his eyes and nced at Lucifer, "Youe to deal with the aftermath. I will take her back to the country first." She cannot be allowed to stay in country F any longer, she will go crazy. Outside the car, Su Fus shot had already caused chaos. Lucifer nodded lightly, "Don''t worry, Leo will handle it here. Let''s go to the airport first." He didn''t want to meet the counterfeit, and he was heartbroken when he saw the out-of-control Su Fu. If the counterfeit was in front of him now, he was afraid that he would lose control and kill her. It doesn''t matter if she dies, but it will be troublesome to deal with the people behind her. Airport. The group boarded Shangguan Lingshi''s private ne. Shangguan Ling called Jiang Chuan and gave a few instructions. Soon, Jiang Chuan returned to him, "Master, do you really want to do this?" Jiang Chuan was holding a ss of water in his hand, hesitating whether he should hand it to him or not. There are sleeping pills in the water. If you feed the little lunatic to drink, she will fall asleep and be unconscious all the way. Shangguan Ling looked gloomy and said displeasedly, "Jiang Chuan, when will it be your turn to question what I do?" Im sorry, Master, Im just worried that the little lunatic will me you when he wakes up. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and looked at Su Fu who was lying unconscious on the bed. He raised his hand and caressed her face, "She has alreadyined about me." Can''t forget the look in her eyes when she was looking at him the moment before she fell intoa. What a shock and disappointment. Chapter 1033: I didnt expect you to attack me Chapter 1033: I didn''t expect you to attack me Chapter 1033 I didnt expect you to attack me Give me water. Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand. Jiang Chuan did not dare to say any more and immediately handed over the water ss. Get out. Yes, Master. Jiang Chuan exited the lounge. Shangguan Ling took a sip of water, lowered his head and fed it to her. He gave her a ss of water mixed with sleeping tablets. Shangguan Ling wiped away the water on her lips with his fingertips, his eyes darkened a bit, "Fufu, don''t me me." Country A, the imperial capital. Back to the manor, it was alreadyte at night. The lights in the manor are brightly lit. The housekeeper has received the notice from Jiang Chuan and is now leading the servants and maids to greet him. The ck Lincoln motorcade stopped in front of the fountain. The men in ck got out of the car at the same time, and Jiang Chuan opened the door. The handsome man got out of the car with Su Fu in his arms. Su Fu, who was sleeping, rested her head in his arms, with half of her face pressed against his chest, her little face flushed with sleep. Wee home, young master! the housekeeper and the servants and maids bowed respectfully and said in unison. Shangguan Ling carried Su Fu back to the castle without looking sideways, "Let the kitchen make somete-night snacks that the little lunatic likes to eat, and keep them warm." Yes, Master! The housekeeper understood and immediately started to make arrangements. He carried Sufu back to the bedroom, and Gaby followed him all the way. It wasn''t until he carefullyid Sufu on the bed that Gabbyy beside the bed, staring at Sufu closely. It howled low and tentatively touched Su Fu''s arm with its paws. It seems to be worried about its owner. Shangguan Ling unbuttoned two shirt buttons with one hand and touched Gabby''s big head with the other, "She''s fine." Gabby raised her head and stared at him fiercely, resisting his touch. Shangguan Ling smiled and didn''t care about it. He turned and entered the bathroom. The sound of rushing water sounded, and I stood under the shower head, letting the cold water wash over me from head to toe. The amount of sleeping tablets is enough to put Su Fu into aa for twenty-four hours. Shangguan Ling came out of the bathroom with a wet towel in his hand. He drove Gabi out of the bedroom and closed the door. Took off Su Fu''s clothes, wiped her body with a wet towel, put on her nightgown, and then hugged her to sleep. The next morning, Su Fu woke up faintly. She opened her eyes and her mind went nk for a moment. Looking at the familiaryout and decoration in front of her, she recalled the moment before she fainted. Shangguan Ling! She pursed her lips and sat up with a cold look on her face. Shangguan Ling opened the door and saw her sitting up, his eyes light, "Are you awake?" Su Fu looked at him coldly, as if looking at a stranger, without any warmth in her eyes. That gaze was unprecedentedly cold and distant. Shangguan Lingying frowned, feeling a little ufortable in her heart. She hated him... When he came to the bedside, he looked at her condescendingly, "Is there any difort in your body?" Su Fus red lips curled up in a gust of wind, and she sneered, Shangguan Ling, I didnt expect you to attack me. She originally thought that he was standing by her side and supporting her. Unexpectedly, he was the first person to attack her. Shangguan Lingjun''s face darkened, "You should be d that I stopped you, otherwise, do you know how it will end now?" "You don''t have to worry about how it ends. Lucifer will naturally take care of it for me." Su Fu got out of bed, stood in front of him, and smiled scornfully, "My face is the best proof of identity. Or do you think I should be here?" In front of the impostor, I was bullied by her and dared not speak out. Chapter 1034: Dont touch me...I told you not to touch me! Chapter 1034: Don''t touch me...I told you not to touch me! Chapter 1034 Dont touch me...I told you not to touch me! You can only hide in the car and dont dare to show your face? God knows how angry she was when she sat in the car and watched the impostor who reced her identity appear in such a high-profile and unscrupulous manner! She wished she could kill her with her own hands! Even if the pain she has experienced is not directly rted to her, it is also indirectly rted! The enemy was right in front of her, but she couldn''t do anything. She felt aggrieved and depressed. She had already lost her mind and was so out of control that she wanted to rush out of the car and kill her. Su Fu didn''t know how terrifying she was at that time. Her eyes were scarlet and her body exploded with unprecedented strength. The shot she fired knocked down a security guard. If she hadn''t been stopped in time, she might have done something even crazier. Shangguan Ling had no choice but to knock her unconscious and take her away immediately. What he didn''t know was that if he hadn''t taken action, she wouldn''t be as angry as she is now. "Soph, I thought you would be more sensible, but I didn''t expect..." "I didn''t expect that I would disappoint you, right?" Su Fu took his words and sneered, "That''s right, even I can''t control myself. The enemy is arrogant right in front of me, but I am like a shady person. Like other people, she hides in the corner. Seeing her taking advantage of my identity, enjoying all the glory that belongs to me, and being presumptuous in front of me, do you think I can bear it? " After saying so much, Su Fu was not going to say any more, and she was overwhelmed with disappointment. She took out a dress from the closet and entered the bathroom. Five minutester, she washed and dressed and walked out without looking back. To Shangguan Ling''s expectation, she didn''t make a fuss and left the bedroom calmly. Shangguan Ling followed her downstairs, saw her calling Gabi, and saw her leading Gabi out. Realizing something was wrong, Shangguan Ling chased after her and stopped in front of her, "Su Fu, where are you going?" Soph suppressed her anger, her face calm and unruffled, "Go to the ce that belongs to me and Gabby." This ce belongs to you. He growled. This is her home! This is where she belongs! Where else does she want to go? Where else does she want to go? Su Fu closed her eyes. She had been holding back and restraining herself. Her slender body was trembling slightly, "Shangguan Ling, get out of the way." "Get out of the way? Do you think it''s possible?" Shangguan Ling took a step forward, hugged her into his arms, lowered his head, and ced a soft kiss on the top of her hair with his thin lips. Feeling her in his arms, his whole body was trembling. Shangguan Ling was heartbroken and said, "Fufu, don''t leave. Country F is not safe yet. You will be in danger if you go back." Although they all know that Cecilia who is now in country F is just an impostor who has reced her identity, all these serial conspiracies cannot be done by her alone. Behind her, there were other people. "Don''t touch me." Su Fu closed her eyes tightly, and her voice had an imperceptible tremor. "Fufu, don''t be like this, calm down." Shangguan Ling not only did not let go of her, but hugged her tighter. Dont touch me...I told you not to touch me! Su Fu murmured and growled hoarsely. She pushed him away in copse and punched and kicked him out of control, scratching and biting him. In the huge hall, the servants and maids looked at this scene, not daring to take a breath, and lowered their heads one after another, pretending to have seen nothing. Little madman, are you crazy? How dare you do this to the young master! Jiang Chuan watched from the side and became anxious in his heart, but the young master remained motionless and allowed the little lunatic to kick and scratch without fighting back. Chapter 1035: Shangguan Ling, don’t like me, it’s not worth it Chapter 1035: Shangguan Ling, dont like me, its not worth it Chapter 1035 Shangguan Ling, dont like me, Im not worthy Su Fu just let the anger in her heart vent. Anyone who was knocked unconscious and taken away in the extremely angry situation at that time would go crazy. She has been tolerant and restrained since she woke up, and now she has reached her limit. Lucifer came down from upstairs and saw this scene. After a few seconds of surprise, he quickly rushed up and pulled Su Fu away from Shangguan Ling. Cecilia, whats wrong with you? Lucifer held her and sessfully stopped her from punching and kicking Shangguan Ling. I expected that she would be angry early on, but I didnt expect that she would lose control so much. Su Fu''s cold gaze fell on Shangguan Ling''s face. There were a few scratch marks on his face, and those terrifying cold eyes were so gloomy that they prated people. Soph gasped for breath, and gradually she calmed down. With a wave of his hand, he called Gabi, "Gabi, let''s go." She broke away from Lucifer''s arm and walked out without looking back. When he passed by Guan Ling, his wrist was tightly grasped by him, and his voice was suppressed and tight, "Do you really want to leave?" Shangguan Ling, dont like me, its not worth it. Abandoning the words, Su Fu opened his fingers one by one and left. Lucifer took two steps forward and looked at him withplicated eyes, "Are you... okay?" Shangguan Ling remained motionless and turned a deaf ear. Lucifer pursed his lips and showed friendly kindness to him for the first time, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Cecilia." As soon as he finished speaking, Lucifer took steps to catch up. After Lucifer left, Jiang Chuan stepped forward and asked worriedly, "Master, do you want to stop the little madman?" After a long time, the man raised his eyes, his cold eyes piercing him with an extremely sharp cold light, "What do you think?" Jiang Chuan had seen Shangguan Ling''s eyes before. It was during another trade negotiation. After he was plotted against, his car was overturned and his arm was injured. After he was rescued from the car, with this look in his eyes, he calmly ordered to surround and kill all the killers who were ambushing around. Leave no one behind. In the end, the killers did not leave any intact corpses until they died. The corpses were sent to the meat processing factory, minced into meat paste, and all were fed to the hounds of the meat processing factory. Jiang Chuan was shocked and did not dare to say any more. The young master''s thoughts are not something he can guess at will. Soph left, taking Gabby and Angus with her, and returned to Lucifer''s private ind in the South Pacific. On the ind, the scenery is beautiful and pleasant, with blue sea and blue sky. Stepping barefoot on the soft white sand, Su Fu rxed herself and calmed down her head. It has been three days since she returned to the ind. ording to Angus''s words, she often rxes herself and starts meditating. Behind her, servants and guards followed her at a distance. Gabby ran wildly in front of her, stepping on the waves and ying with them. In the sunlight, her snow-white skin was almost transparent. The lips are light-colored, the face is a little haggard, and the beautiful light-colored eyes are empty and confused. Gabby ran up to her all wet, shook the water off her body, and rubbed her wet head against her hand. Soph lowered her head, nced at it, and chuckled, "Gabby, don''t make trouble." Gabby howled, biting the hem of her skirt, and wanted to take her to ride on the waves. A guard quickly stepped forward with a mobile phone, "Miss Cecilia, His Highness Lucifer''s phone number." Soph raised her hand and took the phone. Her voice was slightly tired and she said, "Lucifer." Chapter 1036: The little madman is gone? Chapter 1036: The little madman is gone? Chapter 1036 The little madman is gone? Cecilia, the servant said you have a bad appetite today. Are you feeling unwell somewhere? Su Fu raised her hand to rest her forehead. The more she meditated, the more her head felt a dull pain. "It''s okay." Lucifer pondered for a moment and said, "Angus has already told me, he said that you want to recover your memory as soon as possible. Cecilia, I understand your mood, but everything needs to be done step by step, and there is no need to rush. Those medicines are very harmful. Body, you..." He knew that Angus had prescribed medicines for her, and those medicines had side effects, but she had ignored them in order to regain her memory. She isining Not only med Shangguan Ling, but also med him. That day, what should not have stopped her was to let her vent. Thinking about it from his perspective, if the same thing happened to her, Lucifer would probably be even more out of control than her. Su Fu closed her eyes with a headache and said in a quick voice, "Lucifer, don''t say anything. I have a sense of discretion." As long as she can recover her memory as soon as possible, it is nothing to pay this price. After taking the medicine for a period of time, Angus will perform surgery on her. She can''t wait for that day toe. She is eager to restore her memory just for revenge. That day, I was so excited when I saw my enemy right in front of me that my blood boiled all over my body. She didn''t know how long she could wait. She had a premonition that she was on the verge of breaking out. "Cecilia, just be sensible. Once the things here are taken care of, I will go back to apany you." Lucifer returned to country F to deal with the aftermath. The shot Sufu fired at the door of the restaurant did not hit the vital point. The sound of gunshots attracted the attention of the impostor. She felt that her noble status had been provoked, so she deliberately applied pressure to amplify the matter. Lucifer naturally cannote forward personally, as long as others suppress the matter. At the same time, there is one more crime against counterfeiters. Country A, the imperial capital. Gu Jinn likes to go into Shangguan Ling''s wine cer these days and has bought a lot of good wine. Coming out of the wine cer, Gu Jinn held two bottles of fine wine in his hands and saw Shangguan Ling sitting on the sofa. Shangguan, why are you here alone? Where is the little madman? This was an unintentional question, but unexpectedly, his face turnedpletely gloomy. Gu Jinn looked around and realized that Gabi was not there either. He was holding Harry in his arms. He didn''t know if it was his imagination, but he always felt that he was a little thin. Bring me two cups. Gu Jinn came to the sofa and sat down, putting the wine on the coffee table. He looked at Shangguan Ling and saw something was wrong with his expression. He guessed something, "Is the little madman gone?" Shangguan Ling didn''t say anything. His handsome face was gloomy and his cold eyes were bloodshot. It looked like he hadn''t rested well. The servant brought the cup. Gu Jinn opened the wine and poured two cups. One cup was moved to him, "Here, have a drink." Shangguan Ling picked up the wine and drank it all in one gulp. The two of them had their own thoughts and drank two bottles of wine in silence. Gu Jinn leaned on the sofa drunkenly, "I finally understand that women...are the most cruel." When I say I like you, no matter how much you refuse, I will never leave you. When he says he doesnt like you, no matter how kind he is, she will never look at you. He really underestimated Zhao Qiuxu. I didn''t expect that she would be so determined. Is it really like what she said before, every eight years, the rtionship will break up when you wake up from the dream. Chapter 1037: His pride is impossible to redeem Chapter 1037: His pride is impossible to redeem Chapter 1037 His pride is irreversible Shangguan Ling sneered, isnt it... What did Suf say to him when he left? She said, dont like her, its not worth it. Every time he recalled what she said, Shangguan Ling wanted to break her neck. Speaking of cruelty, no one is more cruel than her. She is a woman who can freely express her emotions. When she likes you, she is like a docile kitten, rolling around in his arms. When she doesn''t like him, she will stretch out her sharp ws and scratch him **** the heart. She was angry and wanted to leave with Gabby and Angus, okay, he gave her time to calm down. Give her time to think clearly. As time goes by, she will lose her temper. Shangguan Ling thought he would be a very patient hunter, but he overestimated himself. Soph had only been away for five days, and he couldn''t bear it anymore. Habits are really a terrible thing, they change you invisibly and subtly. Soph''s shadow haspletely invaded a corner of his memory. Her figure is everywhere in this huge manor. In that bedroom, as long as he closes his eyes, what she said and did in that bedroom wille to his mind. Her every frown and smile, every joy and every anger, he clearly remembered in his mind. Can''t wave it away, can''t get rid of it, follows it like a shadow. This is the first time I have lost sopletely to a woman. Just as Gu Jinn was about to speak, he saw him put down his wine ss and stand up quickly. Shangguan, where are you going? Gu Jinn looked at him in shock, not understanding what he was going to do. Go to her. This woman, Gu Jinn understood, was Su Fu. Lucifer returned to the ind, and Su Fu leaned on the lounge chair on the balcony, looking at the sky, in a daze. Dear, what are you looking at? Lucifer came to her side and looked along her line of sight. When Gabi saw Lucifer, she rushed towards him enthusiastically, rubbing her head against his face, very intimately. "Gabby, have you taken good care of Cecilia, huh?" Lucifer smiled and rubbed Gabby''s head, and Gabby howled, seeming to respond to him. Sufu came back to her senses and asked with a calm expression, "Lucifer, are you back?" The medicine Angus prescribed for her will make her head feel dizzy after taking it. Angus said it was a side effect of the medicine. She was eager for sess, so Angus could only prescribe medicine for her. The surgical n had been customized. After taking the medicine for a period of time, the surgery could be performed. Lucifer let go of Gabi, stretched out his arms, held her in his arms, touched her forehead, and rubbed the tip of his nose against hers, "Cecilia, are you still angry?" "No." She had actually figured it out. Even if Shangguan Ling didn''t stop her that day, Lucifer would have stopped her. She rushed down rashly and would only expose herself. After all, she was impulsive... Thinking about it carefully, Shangguan Ling was right, he was doing it for her own good. She has not contacted Shangguan Ling in the past few days since arriving on the ind. Likewise, Shangguan Ling has not contacted her. The two of them seemed to bepeting with each other. Su Fu almost forgot how proud Shangguan Ling was. She just left that day without saying a word. His pride is irreversible. never mind He said that the day she regains her memory, he will let her go. She is not far away from recovering her memory, so its better to just leave like this. "Are you really not angry anymore?" Lucifer''s blue eyes were full of endearment. Chapter 1038: I will wait here until she sees me for Chapter 1038: I will wait here until she sees me for Chapter 1038 I will wait here until she sees me Soph raised her lips and smiled softly, and just as she was about to nod, the bedroom door was knocked by a servant, "Miss Cecilia, Your Highness, we have a visitor." Visitor? Lucifer and Sufu looked at each other. Who could the visitor from the ind be? Lucifer let go of Su Fu, and both of them looked at the servant, "Who is it?" The servant said respectfully, "It''s a man named Shangguan Ling." Shangguan Ling He actually came! This ind is heavily guarded and Shangguan Ling was stopped and was not allowed to enter. Shangguan Ling suppressed his anger and did not break in. He knew she was inside, and he knew she was still angry. If you forcefully break in at this time, it will only make her even more angry. Soon, the butler from the ind came out, with an apologetic look on his face, "Sorry, Miss Cecilia said, no guests." An expected result. Under the sun, the handsome man looked like a sacred and invible god, with an elegant and noble posture. "Tell her that I will wait here until she sees me." The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Okay, I will tell Miss Cecilia." The sun on the ind is fierce and scorching the ind. On the sea in the distance, the ripples of the water are like scattered gold, stretching as far as the eye can see. The scorching heat is really torturous. "Master, why don''t you wait on the yacht." Jiang Chuan was worried that he would have a heat stroke, so he suggested. Go back to the yacht and wait, whats the point? Shangguan Ling chuckled and shook his head, "Jiang Chuan, you still don''t understand her." Beforeing, he had already expected that he would be rejected, so he also thought of a way to deal with it. In the vi, Sufu sat on the sofa and watched the international news channel of country F. Gabbyy on the sofa, resting her head on herp, and snoredfortably. The housekeeper came back and told Su Fu exactly what Shangguan Ling said. She pursed her lips and said nothing. Lucifer got up and walked out, "I''ll go meet him." After saying that, he took Leo out. Su Fu didn''t stop her. She really didn''t know how to face Shangguan Ling now. The river was scorching in the sun. As the temperature continued to rise, he began to feel irritable and agitated. He nced at his young master and found that Shangguan Ling had always maintained the same posture, motionless. Sweat broke out on his forehead and slid down his curved chin. Jiangchuan turned around and asked the man in ck to get a few bottles of water from the yacht. Being exposed to the sun all the time was not an option. He had to replenish his water in time. When Jiang Chuan returned to Shangguan Ling, he saw someone walking towards them from a distance, "Master, that is Lucifer." Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and looked at Lucifer with cold and hostile eyes. Lucifer chuckled, "Cecilia said she doesn''t want to see you, so you can go." Lucifer, has anyone ever told you that you are really in the way? Lucifer narrowed his eyes slightly, and then smiled, with a hint of evil in his smile, "That''s not true, but Cecilia said that I am one of the most important people in her heart." "You are like a rtive in her heart, and of course one of the most important people. There is only family affection between rtives, and there will be no love between a man and a woman. Lucifer, you lost at the starting line, but you are stillcent. , I feel so sad for you. Lucifer smiled, what a good Shangguan Ling! He clenched his fists, and his joints made a crisp sound, "I think you are overconfident!" Chapter 1039: He doesnt believe it anymore, lets see how long he can keep pretending! Chapter 1039: He doesn''t believe it anymore, let''s see how long he can keep pretending! Chapter 1039 He doesnt believe it anymore. Lets see how long he can keep pretending! Rtives? Only he dares to say that Cecilia regards him as a rtive! Lucifer''s fist struck Shangguan Ling unexpectedly with a ferocious fist style. Suf watched the news for a while, but Lucifer hadn''te back yet. She looked outside, pursed her lips, and didn''t ask anything. Gabby woke up,zily raised her head and rubbed her. "Are you awake?" Soph lowered her head, held Gabby''s head, and rubbed it randomly, "She can sleep better than Harry." After a long time, the housekeeper ran in, came to her with a somewhat disordered pace, and said in a hurry, "Miss Cecilia, His Highness Lucifer and Shangguan Ling are fighting!" "A fight started?" Su Fu''s eyes shed with confusion. Why were they fighting? The housekeeper nodded, "Yes, no one can stop me. Do you want to go and have a look?" Soph paused, let go of Gabby, got up and walked out. The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief and followed quickly. From a distance, I saw two tall men fighting together. Jiang Chuan and the man in ck, and Leo and the guard, all stood on the side and watched. Probably Shangguan Ling and Lucifer gave the order and no one was allowed to help. The duel between two men looked extremely fierce. Su Fu slowed down, and Gabby rushed forward first, rushed to Shangguan Ling, pounced on him, pushed him to the ground, and lowered his head to bite him. Gabby! Sofu growled, "Come back!" Things happened so fast that Shangguan was thrown to the ground unprepared and received a heavy blow on his back. The severe pain spread to his limbs and bones almost at the same time. Luciferughed loudly and patted Gabby on the head, "Gabby, stand aside and watch. I can deal with him." Gabby hesitated before getting off Shangguan Ling. Lucifer leaned over, grabbed Shangguan Ling''s cor with one hand and pulled him up from the ground. This **** man really shouldn''t be underestimated! He raised his fist and greeted that hateful face again. Gabby returned to Sufu, standing upright, putting her two paws on Sufu''s shoulders, and nuzzling her face with her head in a ttering manner. Su Fu had a cold face, pushed its head away with one hand, and said displeasedly: "Gabby, you are getting more and more naughty." Gabby let out a low howl, seeming to feel aggrieved. Su Fu said angrily, "I''m dead again,e down quickly." Howling again, Gabby put away her paws and stayed by her side. boom! With a muffled sound, Shangguan Ling was knocked to the ground by Lucifer''s punch. Jiang Chuan looked horrified, "Young Master!" Shangguan Ling''s lips were bleeding. He pushed himself up with difficulty, waved his hands, and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m fine." His deep eyes stared at Su Fu deeply, his thin lips pursed tightly, with a hint of aloofness. Lucifer clenched his fists loudly, pulled him up with one hand, and punched him **** the abdomen. Lucifer''s punch was quite powerful. Shangguan Ling staggered back a few steps, clutching his lower abdomen with one hand, and the blood drained from his handsome face. With a touch of vulnerability in the coldness. Su Fu frowned slightly. Didn''t the housekeeper say that Lucifer and Shangguan Ling were fighting? Why... is it always Lucifer who takes action? Lucifer Su Fu called out. Hearing this, Lucifer turned around and smiled, "Cecilia, wait for me a little longer, and I''ll get rid of him right away." He doesnt believe it anymore, lets see how long he can keep pretending! Chapter 1040: I miss you so much…… Chapter 1040: I miss you so much Chapter 1040 I miss you so much... Before Cecilia came, he was not so weak. His fist was like an iron fist, and hitting his body was like being run over by a knife. Bitter meat scheme This man''s usual trick is not new, it just works. Shangguan Ling barely fought back and was in a state of being beaten. His eyes were always looking at Su Fu. That look contained too many emotions. Hearing Lucifer''s words, Su Fu had a momentary impulse to stop him. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and wiped away the bright blood on the corners of his lips. His handsome face became more and more sharp. The two of them looked at each other from a distance. Are you still angry with me? Lucifer couldn''t stand it any longer. He kicked him and said, "Shangguan Ling, you are shameless!" Pack! Still pretending! She will pretend to be pitiful in front of Cecilia and y cruel tricks. Enough is enough! Lucifer beat Shangguan Ling to death, punching and kicking him with ferocious force. Jiangchuan couldn''t stand it any longer. He anxiously turned his eyes to Su Fu for help, "Little madman, please persuade the young master. If you continue to fight like this, someone will die!" "The young master knows that you are angry, so he gives you time to calm down. In the past few days since you left, the young master has not had an easy day." "The young master came all the way to find you just to calm you down. Little lunatic, seeing that the young master cares about you so much, you should start persuading the young master. He will not fight back in order to gain your forgiveness. Could it be? Can you bear to watch the young master being beaten to death like this?" Every word Jiang Chuan said struck Su Fu''s heart. From the time she came out until now, what she saw was that Shangguan Ling was being beaten passively. He never fought back. Lucifer heard Jiang Chuan''s words and sneered. He turned his head and looked at Su Fu. When he saw her wavering expression, he immediately became angry, "Cecilia, don''t listen to him! He is ying a trick on you. Let me show you, he was not like this before you came." This shameless guy has everything nned on him. Shangguan Ling pursed his thin lips tightly, as if he was suppressing pain. Under the sun, his face was horribly pale, and thin beads of cold sweat broke out on his forehead, reflecting the light. Those deep eyes were always looking at Su Fu with care. He asked her if she was still angry. Su Fu sighed quietly, "Shangguan Ling, why are you doing this?" Whye to her? Whye here and get a beating? Is it worth it? He always said that she was a white-eyed wolf and had no conscience. He knew that she had no conscience, so why did hee to see her? "Fufu, I miss you." Shangguan Ling said this with difficulty and then spit out a mouthful of blood. The tall body staggered back a few steps, and finally fell down due to instability. Shangguan Ling! Su Fu rushed forward. Shangguan Ling was already supported by Jiang Chuan with quick eyes and hands. Su Fu came to him and grabbed his wrist tightly, "Are you okay?" "Fu Fu." Shangguan Ling broke away from Jiang Chuan''s hand, opened his arms and hugged Su Fu. His tall body rested entirely on her, his head resting in the crook of her neck, smelling her unique faint body fragrance. "I miss you so much" I miss you so much, I really miss you. Su Fu had mixed feelings in her heart. Shangguan Ling hugged her tightly and whispered hoarsely in her ear, "I haven''t had a good night''s sleep without you." Chapter 1041: As long as it makes her feel distressed, all the injuries are worth it Chapter 1041: As long as it makes her feel distressed, all the injuries are worth it Chapter 1041 As long as it makes her feel distressed, all the injuries are worth it Lucifer watched helplessly as Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu in front of him in such a grand manner. He was furious and said, "Shangguan Ling, that''s enough! Let me go!" Lucifer was about to step forward and pull Shangguan Ling away in a rage. Su Fu saw it and immediately said, "Lucifer, that''s enough." In one sentence, Luciferpletely lost all his attack power. He looked at Su Fu in disbelief, "Cecilia, how could you be deceived by him?" This guy is obviously pretending, why cant she see it? Su Fu had a headache. She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, "Don''t make any noise, okay?" Lucifer couldn''t help but pulled Shangguan Ling away and hugged Su Fu, "Cecilia, I''m not making trouble, this guy is making trouble." Unknown whether it was because he was really weak or because Lucifer was too strong, Shangguan Ling staggered twice and was on the verge of copse. Su Fu quickly supported him with quick eyes and hands, and asked slightly worriedly, "Shangguan Ling, are you okay?" Shangguan Ling smiled weakly, wanting to say it was okay, and opened his thin lips, "I..." "Of course he''s fine, Cecilia, you see, it was all caused by him." Lucifer pointed at his face to show Suf. This guy always greets you in the face! Su Fu looked at Lucifer and then at Shangguan Ling. Both of them were injured. Only Shangguan Ling was seriously injured. Okay Lucifer, I know everything. Su Fu raised her hand, touched his face, and then looked at Shangguan Ling, "Come in with me." Yeah. The man said calmly. Lucifer is about to go crazy, and this man just moved in based on a ruse? Its simply shameless to the extreme! Outrageous! Back at the vi, the servant brought the medicine kit, and Su Fu gave Shangguan Ling medicine. Compared to Lucifer''s injuries, which were all on his face, most of his injuries were on his body. Seeing him covering his lower abdomen with one hand and looking in pain, Su Fu asked worriedly, "Do you want the doctor to check you out?" No, Im fine. Its all like this, are you okay? Soph pursed her lips and asked someone to call the family doctor. Lucifer snorted dissatisfiedly, "Cecilia, I''m injured too." Soph picked up the medical kit, came to sit next to him, and felt a little distressed when she saw his handsome face was covered with bruises, "Lucifer, does it hurt?" It hurts, it hurts. Who doesnt know how to pretend to be pitiful? Lucifer frowned, with a look of pain on his face, "Cecilia, please be gentle, it hurts..." "Okay, I''ll be gentler." Su Fu''s hand became lighter, her movements gentle, and her expression even more focused. Perception of a hostile gaze directed at him, Lucifer nced at him provocatively, Shangguan Ling, you are not the only one who can use this trick. The family doctor came and Shangguan Ling was taken to the guest room upstairs. The doctor examined him. The situation is not serious, but it is not optimistic either. Lucifer was cruel, and the wounds on his body would not heal in ten days and a half. The doctor prescribed the medicine and left the guest room. Jiang Chuan closed the door, turned around and returned to the bedside, with a puzzled look on his face, "Master, why do you have to put yourself in trouble? It''s not worth it." Isnt it worth it? Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, "This pain is nothing. As long as it makes her feel distressed, all the injuries are worth it." Haven''t he sessfully moved in now? Whether it''s worth it or not depends on how the individual understands it. For him, as long as he can be by her side. Chapter 1042: She will never leave him for even one step in her life! Chapter 1042: She will never leave him for even one step in her life! Chapter 1042 She will never leave him even half a step in this life! It''s worth it if you can get all her attention. On the contrary, everything is in vain. Downstairs, Lucifer hugged Gabi depressedly. Soph handed him a piece of fruit, but he dodged it. Dont you want to eat? "no appetite." Lucifer, you look angry. Su Fu curled her lips and smiled, Is it because of me? Lucifer nced at her and snorted, "In your heart, is Shangguan Ling more important?" Has Shangguan Ling already taken over her heart? It''s impossible for her not to see such an obvious trick, so why did she still let Shangguan Linge in? From Lucifer''s point of view, Su Fu just likes Shangguan Ling, that''s why she indulges him so much. Soph fed him the fruit and put down the fruit fork. She ced her hand on her forehead, closed her eyes and sighed, "Lucifer, I know he is using a trick, but this cannot erase the fact that he helped me." You have to repay him, I can help you, he can do whatever kind of repayment he wants. But I cant ask for it from you! Lucifer could give him anything, except Cecilia. Even if he saves Cecilia! Su Fu had a headache. "We will discuss thister. Now that Shangguan Ling has moved in, can you two live together peacefully?" If these two people were having trouble every day, wouldn''t her life be peaceful? Lucifer snorted disdainfully, "Peaceful coexistence? With him?" He had this ''Oh dear Cecilia, you must be kidding me'' look on his face. Very disdainful. "Yes, follow him." Su Fu stood up, "I will go upstairs and exin it to him now." After saying that, Su Fu turned around and left. Lucifer was stunned for a while, then lowered his head in despair, touched Gabi''s head, and sighed softly, "Gabby, your master has changed..." In the guest room, Jiang Chuan poured a ss of water for Shangguan Ling. He had medicine in his palm and was holding the water ss in his other hand. He was about to take the medicine. Su Fu pushed the door open and came in. Their eyes met in the air. Jiang Chuan said with a wink, "Little madman, take care of the young master. I''ll go down first." Speaking, he quickly left the guest room. Su Fu nced at Jiang Chuan but said nothing. She leaned against the door frame and looked at Shangguan Ling quietly. Shangguan Ling put down the water ss and smiled, "Why don''t youe over?" Su Fu looked at Shangguan Ling quietly. Such a man has a very deep pce, and his thoughts are even moreplicated and difficult to guess. He would rather resort to hardships and stay. What does this mean? Su Fu chuckled lightly and said, "I won''t go there. I''ll just say a few words and leave." She wanted to leave, but Shangguan Ling would not let her go easily. He stood up and walked towards her. With his long arms, he naturally hugged her into his arms, took her into the guest room, and closed the door with one hand. Fufu, Im in pain. He lowered his head and buried it in the crook of her neck, his hot breath spraying all over her delicate skin. It brought out waves of tiny electric currents, which were tingling and numb, making Su Fu shrink her neck in sensitivity. "Shangguan Ling, there is no one else here, so there is no need to pretend anymore. I know that you let Lucifer beat you on purpose, and I also know that you deliberately used the trick to get in." Shangguan Ling smiled lowly and did not deny it, "So, you n to drive me away?" If she dared to be so cruel, he would knock her out immediately and take her away. She will never leave him even half a step in this life! Chapter 1043: I dont allow any woman to covet me Chapter 1043: I don''t allow any woman to covet me Chapter 1043 I will not allow any woman to covet me Who said were going to drive you away? Su Fu raised her eyes and rolled her eyes at him, "Since I want to drive you away, I won''t let you in just now." Shangguan Ling liked to hear this. This little heartless guy finally didn''t lose his conscience. Shangguan Lingughed softly. He was very curious about her small appearance. His thin lips found the soft red lips, rubbed them skillfully, and kissed them gently. Sufu pushed him away, "Don''t make trouble, I have something serious to talk to you about." Say it. Shangguan Ling gave her a soft peck on her cheek. "You can stay if you want, but you are not allowed to conflict with Lucifer and live in peace, do you understand?" Yes, as long as he doesnt provoke me. Provoke? Shangguan Ling, what do you mean by provocation? Shangguan Ling chuckled and stared at her deeply with his deep eyes, "As long as he doesn''t steal you from me, I will naturally not conflict with him." Otherwise, its not a sure thing. Soph: Shangguan Ling pinched her fleshy earlobe, feeling extremely happy, "Fufu, you know, you are my woman. I don''t allow any woman to covet me, even if Lucifer is your childhood sweetheart. no." Shangguan Ling, you seem to have forgotten that I still have a fianc Strictly speaking, it is immoral for them to be together now. "But your fianc didn''t protect you, so is his existence still necessary?" Shangguan Ling gently stroked her smooth face, "Fufu, you have disappeared for so long, has your fianc found you? Even Lucifer can find you, and he will find you as long as he has the will. What does it mean that he has not made any movement for so long? " Soph''s face was expressionless and she was lost in thought. Shangguan Ling''s deep and maic voice spoke slowly in her ear, "Your fianc is supposed to be the closest and most intimate person to you. He can''t even tell whether you are real or fake. How do you expect him to be responsible for you?" Huh? Fufu, have you ever thought that maybe...your fianc is the one who joins forces with the impostor to seize your property?" Youre talking nonsense! Subconsciously, Su Fu blurted out her retort. This sentence came out of my mouth without thinking at all. She didnt know why. She obviously had no impression or memory of her fianc at all, but subconsciously she felt that he was not such a person. He is not such a hateful person. He is not. Shangguan Ling was not annoyed and followed the lead, "Fufu, don''t talk too much. Even if he wasn''t directly involved, he still assumed that the impostor was you, didn''t he? Anyone who is close to you should be able to tell the truth from the lies, and so can you. Lucifer, your brother and friend, can do it, why cant he, your fianc? Shangguan Ling Ke emphasized the words "brother and friend" in a loud voice. He didn''t even want to use the ambiguous title of Zhuma on Lucifer, and forcefully pushed his identity to his friend and brother. Soph''s mind was very confused. She wanted to refute something, but she didn''t know how to refute him. What he said is notpletely unreasonable. Why is Lucifer able to tell the difference between true and false, but her fianc cannot? Why is this? Furthermore, the impostor is going to marry him. It is impossible that he has note into contact with the impostor. So, does he really not give out any suspicious clues? Or did he discover it and let it continue to develop, pretending that he didn''t know what to do? Chapter 1044: Shouldnt you give me an explanation? Chapter 1044: Shouldn''t you give me an exnation? Chapter 1044 Shouldnt you give me an exnation? "Fufu, maybe your fianc has never liked you, and he likes someone else." "Stop talking, Shangguan Ling, please stop talking..." Su Fu shook her head, wanting him to stop talking. Shangguan Ling held her face in his hands, lowered his head, and touched her forehead. His eyes were as dark as the vast universe, bottomless. His eyes were locked on hers, not allowing her to dodge at all, "Soph, don''t deceive yourself. In fact, you have doubts in your heart, don''t you?" She could not be without suspicion, especially when she found out that her fianc was going to marry an impostor. Otherwise, you wouldnt go to him angrily to settle the score. Lucifer was smart and found a perfect excuse and reason to excuse himself. "Shangguan Ling, stop talking!" Su Fu''s mind was confused. She pushed Shangguan Ling away and left the guest room quickly. Shangguan Ling looked at her leaving back and sneered. He turned back to the sofa and took the medicine. Country F. Onassis Castle. The bedroom has been renovated, and the decoration style is not the same as before. Cecilia was lying on the bed, and after receiving a phone call, her expression suddenly changed. She sat up quickly, with light blue eyes, staring at a certain ce fiercely, "Tell me again what I just said, who is putting pressure behind the scenes." Miss Cecilia, the information we have found shows that a good friend of His Highness Lucifer is putting pressure on you from behind. Friends? The shooter was a woman. What is the rtionship between Lucifers friend and that woman? What happened at the door of the restaurant, Cecilia thought it was a provocation to herself. ording to the restaurant security guard who was shot and injured, when the car window was lowered a little, he saw a woman wearing a peaked cap shooting at him. After the shooting, the three parked cars all rushed out of the encirclement. This matter, Cecilia is bound to investigate. Who is she? The heir to the Onassis family, her glory and power do not allow anyone to provoke. Anyone who tries to provoke her should die! Miss Cecilia, Im sorry, we didnt find out who that woman was. It''s not that they don''t have the ability, it''s that the woman''s traces have been wiped clean, and they have no way to start. Trash! A bunch of useless trash! Cecilia got out of bed and paced back and forth in the bedroom. She took a deep breath and said angrily: "Send me the name and information of that person, and I will ask Lucifer to give me an exnation in person!" Lucifers friends dared to be enemies with her. She was really tired of living. Doesnt he know who Miss Cecilia is? Doesnt he know that Cecilia is a symbol of wealth and power? Five minutester, Cecilia looked at the information about Joseph and sneered disdainfully. A rich second generation dared to go against her and risk his life. Cecilia called Lucifer. As soon as the call was connected, before Lucifer could speak, she spoke, "Lucifer, I heard that your friend Joseph is against me in secret. Shouldn''t you give him a call?" Can I give you an exnation?" Su Fus eyes darkened. This tone was really arrogant! She pursed her lips and handed the phone to Lucifer. Lucifer raised his eyebrows, then smiled and said, "Who made us Cecilia angry?" Who else could it be, your good friend Joseph! Chapter 1045: Let go, it hurts me Chapter 1045: Let go, it hurts me Whats wrong with Joseph? Lucifer knew clearly that he was the one who put pressure on the restaurant shooting incident, and it was he who pointed the finger at Joseph. The counterfeiter has only received the news now, is it a littlete? Cecilia was about to explode, and she said with a sullen face, "Lucifer, have I told you that when I was dining in the restaurant, someone tried to break into the restaurant and shot and wounded the restaurant security guard?" Is there such a thing? Lucifer said in a surprised tone, as if he just knew it. The person who injured the restaurant security guard has already escaped. I want to catch this person out, but there are some people who are short-sighted and want to go against me. Lucifer, what do you think I should do? The person who is against you is Joseph? Cecilia snorted coldly, and Lucifer''s voice condensed a bit, "Cecilia, don''t worry, leave this matter to me." I hope you can give me a satisfactory exnation. After a pause, Cecilia said arrogantly, "I don''t like anyone to provoke me, Lucifer, do you understand?" Of course, I will give you a satisfactory exnation. After hanging up the phone, Lucifer looked at Su Fu who had a cold face on the side. He shrugged helplessly, "It''s just a show, dear, you have to believe that I will never give her a satisfactory exnation." Sophie was thinking about another thing, "Lucifer, are you so arrogant and arrogant every time the impostor calls you?" "It wasn''t true at first. She was cautious for a while after she woke up from the car ident. After that, she thought she had dispelled my doubts and thought I believed she was the real Cecilia, and then she started to show her true colors. Maybe she reced you She has been using her identity for so long that she even thought she was the real Cecilia." After all, she now enjoys everything that is eye-catching despite her identity as Cecilia. Su Fu snorted coldly, "Let her have sweet dreams for a while longer." When she regains her memory, she will personally pull the impostor from his ce and throw him into hell. Time on the ind can be described as unfocused. Here, the pace of life slows down. The blue sea and sky, and the pleasant scenery make people forget where time is. Sufu takes medicine on time every day, and the side effects of the medicine are bing more and more obvious. Having just taken medicine, Su Fu went for a walk on the beach to rx herself. Suddenly, her body swayed, she felt dizzy, and she felt nauseous and wanted to vomit. Shangguan Ling, who was following her from a distance, saw her figure swaying a bit, and then ignored her words and immediately rushed forward and hugged her into his arms. "What''s wrong?" The man''s anxious voice rang in his ears. Suf closed her eyes and opened them again. The darkness in front of her eyes was still there. She shook her head vigorously, trying to get rid of the darkness that blocked her vision. A few secondster, the darkness gradually dissipated and the vision became clear. She saw Shangguan Ling''s anxious expression and his handsome face close at hand. She lowered her head, put his forehead against hers, and checked the temperature. The temperature is normal. Seeing her nkly looking at him, Shangguan Ling raised his hand and pinched her cheek, hard enough to cause her pain. Shangguan Ling, let go, it hurts me. Shangguan Ling let go of his hand, his eyebrows were still furrowed, and he was still worried, "Are you okay? What happened just now?" Its okay, I took the medicine, its just a side effect. Chapter 1046: Im not your subordinate, I wont listen to your orders Chapter 1046: I''m not your subordinate, I won''t listen to your orders Chapter 1046 I am not your subordinate and I will not listen to your orders Shangguan Ling didn''t know about her taking medicine. When he heard about it, he thought she was sick. Why do you need to take medicine? Is it because you feel ufortable somewhere in your body? Shangguan Ling held her, her body was weak and weak, and she leaned against his arms. Even her voice was soft and weak, "I asked Angus to prescribe the medicine. If you take it for a period of time, you will be able to recover immediately." Operation." So, she is so eager to recover her memory? Shangguan Ling grabbed her chin angrily, with a gloomy look on his handsome face, "Su Fu, you don''t take your body seriously?" Even though she knew the medicine had side effects, she still took it? She takes medicine constantly, what if she gets pregnant? His child...wouldn''t it be destroyed? Su Fu only thought that he was caring about her. She smiled, leaned into his arms, and rubbed her face against his chest softly, "It''s okay. I can still bear these side effects." "No! You are not allowed to take these medicines anymore, do you hear me?" Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy. If it weren''t for the fact that she was so weak now, he would have really wanted to hold her in his arms and beat her hard. pause. Shangguan Ling, is it really okay for you to be so domineering? Su Fu was so tired that she closed her eyes, Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, what happened to Ba Bao, Ba Bao was also forced by her. If she were honest and didn''t take those messy medicines, would he be angry? He was working hard to cultivate and sow, but she dared to secretly take medicine behind his back. Soph, listen, if you dare to secretly take medicine behind my back again, I wont be able to spare you! Any possibility of harming his children cannot exist. Even she can''t forgive. Su Fu opened her eyes and red at this domineering man, "Shangguan Ling, I am not your subordinate, and I will not obey your orders." Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, with a hint of coldness in his smile, "You are my woman, so you must protect your body for me." Especially at this critical moment, she wants to restore her memory. Well, he can agree. However, taking medicine randomly will not work. If she has a child, does she know what kind of harm the medicines she is taking now will cause to the child? The phone rang, but Shangguan Ling ignored it. He leaned over, picked her up and carried her back to the vi. After taking Su Fu back to the bedroom and lying down to rest, Shangguan Lingcai returned to the guest room, took out his cell phone and took a look. He smiled and called back the missed call from Mrs. Shangguan. Aling. Mrs. Shangguans gentle voice came through the radio waves. "Mom, do you have anything to do with me? I was busy just now and didn''t have time to answer the phone." Mrs. Shangguan sighed, "Aling, you haven''t been back for a long time. When will youe back to see me?" How long has it been? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows in surprise. How could he remember that he had just gone back not long ago? Forget it, you are busy with business and dont have time toe back, and mom wont force you. There will be a charity auction this Friday..." Mrs. Shangguan is keen on painting, and her paintings are now highly valuable. At this Fridays charity auction, a painting by Mrs. Shangguan will be auctioned, and all the proceeds will be donated to African children. Mrs. Shangguans original intention was for him to attend on her behalf. Mrs. Shangguan didnt like socializing, so Shangguan Ting never forced her to do these things. Mother, I understand, I will make time to attend on Friday. As soon as Shangguan''s wife hung up the phone, Shangguan Ting called immediately. Chapter 1047: give me a reason Chapter 1047: give me a reason Chapter 1047 Give me a reason Shangguan Ling answered the phone with a chuckle, "Mr. Shangguan, what do you do for a living?" Ignoring his joke, Shangguan Ting went straight to the point, "Do you know everything your mother told you just now?" "Um." At Fridays auction, at all costs, take pictures of your mothers paintings and send them back to me. Shangguan Ting said to himmandingly, showing his dominance. Shangguan Ting is very possessive. The reason why Mrs. Shangguans paintings are so valuable is entirely due to Shangguan Ting. He collected all his wifes paintings, making them hard toe by. This time is no exception. Shangguan Ting has to apany Shangguan''s wife, so naturally he cannot attend the auction. Since Mrs. Shangguan sent her son to attend the auction on her behalf, Shangguan Ting had no choice but to send her son to bid on her behalf. He would not let his wifes paintings flow into other peoples homes. Shangguan Ling pondered for a moment and seemed to be embarrassed, "Father, there is no problem in taking the photo, but the funds..." Shangguan Ling, you dare to ask me for money? The entire K Group belongs to him, yet you dare to raise money from him, you deserve a beating! Mr. Shangguan, please pay attention to your address, be careful that Mrs. Shangguan will be angry. Unfilial son! What about the funding issue? "Give!" Shangguan Ling promised with satisfaction, "Father, don''t worry, I will definitely take pictures of mother''s paintings and send them back to you." Dudududu On the other end, Shangguan Ting hung up the phone directly, not wanting to say a word to him. When Su Fu woke up, the feeling of dizziness, nausea and vomiting had disappeared. Hearing the sound of typing on the keyboard, she slowly sat up and saw Shangguan Ling sitting on the sofa with aptop on herp. From the corner of his eye, he saw her sitting up. Shangguan Ling, who was replying to an email, raised his eyes and nced at her, "Are you awake?" Why are you here? Su Fu lifted up the quilt and got out of bed. Shangguan Ling closed theputer and poured her a ss of water, "Drink a ss of water first. I have something to tell you." Sit down next to him, Su Fu took the water, took two sips, and said in a soft voice, "What''s the matter?" Are you bored after staying on the ind for so many days? Will I take you out for a walk on Friday? Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at him suspiciously, "Shangguan Ling, are you really just taking me out to rx?" I always feel like he is nning something else... Shangguan Ling''s **** thin lips were slightly curved. He was so smart. He stretched out his long arms, pulled her body into his arms, and let her sit on hisp. He held her delicate chin with one hand, covered it with his thin lips, licked and kissed the water droplets on her red lips cleanly. There is a charity auction on Friday and I need a femalepanion. Im not going. Su Fu said in a scornful tone, rejecting him. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, and he slowly raised his head, looking at herzy expression, "Give me a reason." "I want to move" What if I say I have toe with me? Shangguan Ling pinched the soft flesh on her waist, and it would be Friday to please her future mother-inw. How dare she not go! "I reject." Do not refuse. No no no! Suddenly her body flew into the air, Su Fu was startled, eximed, and subconsciously hugged his neck tightly. Shangguan Ling hugged her and threw her on the bed. His hard body suddenly pressed forward. He threatened wickedly, "You still have a chance to regret it. Tell me, are you going?" Su Fu pursed her lips, preferring death to surrender. Chapter 1048: Tang En is here too? ! Chapter 1048: Tang En is here too? ! Chapter 1048 Tang En is here too? ! Very good, Shangguan Ling is waiting for now. Shey on the man''s hard chest and nodded, "Go...I''ll go." Thats good. Shangguan Ling gave her a little peck on her sweaty little face without any disdain. Country F. At a celebrity dinner, Lucifer, as Cecilia''s malepanion, acted in an extremely gentlemanly manner and introduced her to many guests whom she had forgotten after losing her memory. After some socializing, Lucifer came to sit on the sofa in the corner, and the impostor also followed. Lucifer, are you okay? Looking at the tired look on his face, the impostor still came over to express concern. After all, the rtionship between the real Cecilia and Lucifer was not an ordinary close one. Lucifer raised his eyes. His blue eyes were like pure sapphires, breathtakingly beautiful. His eyes had a hint of doting, and he said softly, "It''s okay, I''m fine." I originally invited Tang En to be my malepanion tonight, but I didnt expect him to attend the auction, so I can only trouble you. Speaking of this, the counterfeit seemed very dissatisfied with Tang En''s perfunctory treatment of her. Is the auction important to the fiance? Lucifer leaned back on the sofa in low spirits and took a sip of champagne, "What auction is Tang En going to attend?" Its said to be a charity auction, but it doesnt matter. Im d you can apany me tonight. Charity auction It cant be such a coincidence, right? Oh, where is the auction held? Lucifer asked casually. The impostor yed with the ruby ring he was wearing on his hand, "Las Vegas." Oops! Lucifers eyes darkened. The charity auction that Shangguan Ling was taking Cecilia to tonight seemed to be in Las Vegas. Will Cecilia and Tang En meet? "I''m going to the bathroom." Lucifer smiled lightly, caressing her face as if doting on her, "Cecilia wait for me here, don''t run around, and don''t drink too much, do you understand? " Feel the eyes of the surrounding guests, especially the envious eyes of the rich and famousdies. The faker''s vanity was greatly satisfied. She nodded with a smile, raised her chin slightly, and said with a bit of arrogance, "Okay, I''ll wait for you here." The banquet was held in the manor. Lucifer came to the back garden. He took out his mobile phone and called Su Fu. He had to remind her. However, Su Fu, who had already entered the auction site, left her mobile phone in the car. No one answered? Lucifer frowned, "It''s really bad!" He then called Shangguan Ling''s phone number. The phone vibrated. Shangguan Ling took out his phone and nced at the number, knowing that it was Lucifer''s call. He sneered, are you so anxious to ask for someone? Turning his head, Shangguan Ling nced at Su Fu, who was sitting next to her. Even though she was wearing a mask, her beauty could not be concealed. Shangguan Ling calmly hung up the phone and turned off the phone. Chapter 1049: Rest against me for a while Chapter 1049: Rest against me for a while Hearing the mechanical sound indicating that the other party had turned off, Lucifer couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice: "It''s really damned!" The auction has already begun. Shangguan Ling and Su Fu arrived at the auction by stepping on their feet. As soon as they sat down, the lights in the venue dimmed. Noticing Shangguan Ling''s gaze, Su Fu turned her head, approached him, and whispered in his ear: "Shangguan Ling, don''t stare at me so straight." "Fufu, you are so beautiful that I can''t take my eyes away. It''s your fault." Soph: Was she caught off guard and given a mouthful of sweet words? Jiang Chuan and the man in ck on the side were caught off guard and fed a handful of dog food by their young master. Jiang Chuan couldn''t help but sigh, the young master''s love and conversation had improved again, to the point where he could easily speak at his fingertips. The process was the same. The host introduced the theme of tonight''s auction and solemnly thanked the guests who were present tonight. After that, it was time for the emcee to preside over the auction. Soph''s hand was pinched by someone, and she came back to her senses. The man''s deep voice sounded in her ears, "Do you like the crown?" Shangguan Ling not only has toplete the important tasks assigned by Shangguan Ting, but also wants to please Su Fu. nning to spend a lot of money to make the beauty smile. Su Fu was not interested. After shaking her head, she rested her head on his shoulder. Before she came, she secretly took medicine. Now I am drowsy, and the feeling of nausea and vomiting is slowlying back. Shangguan Ling turned his head and ced a kiss on her forehead, "If you are tired, just lean on me and rest for a while." Soph slowly closed her eyes to rest. The long auction hase to an end and has reached the finale. The master of ceremonies said passionately, "Everyone here must know that Ms. Du Yuerou''s paintings are hard to find, and they are priceless. So tonight, I will tell you good news. For this charity, Du Yuerou Thedy generously donated one of her paintings to contribute to tonight''s charity auction..." After that, there was a long paragraph of praise, with gorgeous words, praising Shangguan''s wife as something unique in heaven and the only one in the world. That is andscape ink painting, which vividly depicts the mountain peaks and green cypresses. Even the mist shrouding the mountain peaks is as hazy as a fairnd, making people feel as if they are actually there. The base price of the auction was one million US dors. In the first few rounds of bidding, the price had already risen to 10 million US dors. Shangguan Ling held up a sign and said, "Fifty million." Fifty million, our gentleman has already bid 50 million, is there any increase in price? Fifty million at a time Sixty million! Sixty million times Shangguan Ling turned around and saw only the man''s profile. He looked at thendscape painting on the stage with firm eyes. Perhaps someone who really likes Mrs. Shangguans paintings. Unfortunately, Mr. Shangguan is too possessive, so Mrs. Shangguans paintings can only be hung in his collection room. So, I can only apologize. Shangguan Ling held up a sign and said, "Eighty million." The emcee was very excited, "The price has soared to 80 million. Is there anything higher? 80 million once, 80 million twice..." One hundred million. The man is still chasing after her. If it weren''t for Shangguan Ting''s order, Shangguan Ling would have given it to him. One hundred and fifty million. Su Fu was awakened by Shangguan Ling''s gesture of holding up the sign. She opened her eyes, rubbed her eyes, and asked in a low voice, "What did you take a picture of?" "A painting." Shangguan Ling smiled. Chapter 1050: He is really her fiancé... Chapter 1050: He is really her fianc... Chapter 1050 He is really her fianc... The voice was also lowered. The already maic voice was deliberately lowered a few points, making it even more deep and sexy. Su Fu was caught off guard, and she leaned her head on his shoulder. Hearing him speak so casually, the two of them got very close, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little ambiguous. She looked at thendscape and ink painting disyed on the stage. After looking at it for a while, she chuckled and said, "I can''t tell that you are so artistic and like this kind of art." This is what your future mother-inw painted, and your future father-inw asked me to take a picture of it. Soph: The talk about future mother-inw and future father-inw is just nonsense. Su Fu hummed and ignored him, but she still had a new understanding of Mrs. Shangguan in her heart. In the end, this painting was snapped up by Shangguan Ling for US$180 million. After the auction, move to another banquet hall for a dinner. Su Fu felt a littlenguid and couldn''t feel energetic anymore. She hugged Shangguan Ling''s lean waist and buried her head in his arms, "Shangguan Ling, I''m tired..." Well, well leave afterpleting the formalities, eh? "good." Shangguan Ling touched her head. She was so well-behaved, so lovable. Shangguan Ling was going to go through the handover procedures, and Su Fu wandered around the scene aimlessly. Unknowingly, she arrived at the door of the banquet hall, and a figure slowly approaching caught her attention. The man was wearing a formal tuxedo and walked with an air of elegance. His handsome face had a pair of particrly charming blue eyes. He passed by Su Fu without squinting. At that moment, the word "taciturn" came to Su Fu''s mind. Not only that, he also had a handsome ascetic aura about him. Her blood was boiling, and she subconsciously followed his footsteps. Hey, Don! Not far away, a man stopped the walking man. The man stopped and turned around. There was a faint smile on his cold face. He nodded and the man walked up quickly and patted his shoulder with one hand, "I heard that you and Cecilia are getting married. Congrattions!" "Thanks." Unexpectedly, Tang En''s voice was exceptionally gentle, making people feel like a spring breeze. Twain He is really Tang En. He is really her fianc Su Fu looked at him for a moment. The beast in her heart was about to escape. She was trembling all over, trying to stop him, Tang En, Tang En! I am Cecilia! I am your fiance, dont marry a fake! don''t want! Shangguan Ling haspleted the formalities, and the painting has been packed and handed over to the man in ck. He raised his eyes in confusion, "Where is the little madman?" Jiangchuan said, "The little lunatic said it''s too boring. Let''s go out and get some fresh air." At this moment, a man in ck walked over quickly, with an anxious look on his face, "Master, it''s not good, the little madman has seen Tang En." The word "Tang En" is undoubtedly Shangguan Ling''s restricted area. His feared love rival! Su Fu saw Tang En. Last time she went all the way to Country F to see him, she didn''t see him. What would she do if she met him identally this time? Before he had time to think, Shangguan Ling took a step and chased Su Fu away. He wanted to take Su Fu away. Don''t let her be impulsive or lose her mind! Soph''s legs felt like they were filled with lead, and they were too heavy to move. She stood there with sobs in her throat, and there was a suffocation in her chest that she couldn''t get up or get down. She was trembling slightly. Chapter 1051: Fufu, what should I do with you... Chapter 1051: Fufu, what should I do with you... Chapter 1051 Fufu, what should I do with you... Even the oxygen I breathe seems to have be thinner. She tried her best and was about to speak when the word "Tang" came out from deep in her throat, but Tang En moved to the dinner hall with the man. The next second, a force pulled her body in, and her body hit a hard embrace. Smelling the familiar scent, she suddenly lost control of her emotions, "Shangguan Ling, I saw him, I saw him..." "I know." Feeling her whole body trembling uncontrobly, Shangguan Ling hugged her tightly and patted her back with one hand. He lowered his head and asked softly in her ear: "Can you still go?" Su Fu grabbed the shirt on his chest with such strength that her joints turned white, "Shangguan Ling, it''s him, it''s really him..." Fufu, you are out of control. Shangguan Ling leaned over and hugged her sideways. Because it was a public ce, Su Fu always wore a mask. The mask covered most of her face. Even the eyebrows and eyes that were only exposed were stunningly delicate. Her eyes were dull and she was in a daze. Muttered the same sentence, "It''s him, it''s really him..." Soph couldn''t believe that the person she wanted to see but couldn''t meet actually met by chance tonight. Shangguan Ling left with Su Fu and set off overnight to fly back to Lucifer''s ind in the South Pacific. The original n was that he would take Sufu to y in Las Vegas for two days, but now, he can''t stay for a minute. He never expected that he would meet Tang En at the auction. Does this count as a bad rtionship between them? Shangguan Ling looked at Su Fu who was sleeping soundly in his arms. He caressed her face withplicated eyes, "Fu Fu, what should I do with you..." It was because she knew how much she liked her fianc that she felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. He couldn''t imagine what would happen once she regained her memory. Back at the vi on the ind, Shangguan Ling carried Su Fu back to her bedroom. Unable to worry about her, Shangguan Lingy down next to her. That night, she slept soundly, half asleep and half awake, with a picture shing through her mind. Dontdont Soph screamed and sat up suddenly. She was covered in sweat and her nightgown was soaked with sweat. Hair was also wet and sticky on his face, and the scene in the dream seemed to be happening clearly before his eyes. That fear follows me like a shadow and cannot be dissipated. Shangguan Ling was awakened by her screaming voice and sat up suddenly, "Fufu, what''s wrong?" Under the dim wallmp, Su Fu was breathing heavily, looking miserable. This look was very familiar to Shangguan Ling. When she had nightmares several times, she had this look of despair. He reached out and took her into his arms, patted her back with one hand, andforted her, "It''s just a nightmare, it''s okay, I''m here." Soph pushed him away, lifted up the quilt, got out of bed, and walked directly to the bathroom. The sound of rushing water sounded, and Su Fu stood in the shower room without taking off her nightgown, letting the cold water pour down from the shower head. Shangguan Ling sat on the sofa, smoking cigarettes irritably, one cigarette after another. His deep and gloomy eyes nced in the direction of the bathroom from time to time. The sound of rushing water kept ringing, just like his irritable mood at the moment, and he couldn''t stop the sadness. Bang! There was a muffled sound, and Shangguan Lings finger was burned by a cigarette butt. Chapter 1052: Sophie, wake up! Chapter 1052: Sophie, wake up! Chapter 1052: Su Fu, wake up! His whole body shivered, he quickly threw away the cigarette butt, got up and rushed to the bathroom. The bathroom door was locked. He stood outside the door and kept banging on the door: "Suf, what''s wrong with you? Suv, can you hear me?" **** it! There was no response from the bathroom. Shangguan Ling took two steps back, raised his long legs and kicked the door violently. After two kicks, he violently kicked the bathroom door open, and the door panel hit the wall violently, making a loud noise. His eyes were scarlet, and he immediately saw Su Fu lying in the shower room. The water in the shower head was still on, and the water was pouring on her body. The nightgown was wet and clinging to her body in a translucent state. Her long hair was wet and clinging to her face. Her face was frighteningly pale. Shangguan Ling''s heart suddenly sank and her breath suffocated. He pushed open the door of the shower room and picked her up from the floor. He patted her face with one hand and said, "Sufu, Sufu, wake up!" Took off her wet nightgown, wrapped her in a bath towel, and carried her out of the bathroom. Afterying her on the bed, he immediately pressed the inte and called the family doctor. Before the family doctor arrived, he took out the hair dryer from the cab of the washstand and blew her wet long hair dry. The family doctor arrived quickly and examined Sufu, but the results were not ideal. "Miss Cecilia''s sudden syncope was rted to the strong stimtion she received. Now she can only wait for her to wake up." Sudden syncope, strong stimtion? Shangguan Ling looked at the unconscious Su Fu withplicated eyes. Did seeing Tang En bring such a big emotional swing to her? He couldn''t tell what he was feeling, so he closed his eyes and said, "You guys go out first." "Okay, Miss Cecilia, I''ll take care of you." The family doctor exited the bedroom carrying the medicine box. Shangguan Ling came to the balcony, frowning and puffing away. He thought of Lucifer''s phone call. Could it be that... he called him about Tang En? Thinking about this, he picked up his cell phone and called Lucifer back. As soon as Lucifer answered the phone, he said angrily: "Shangguan Ling, has Cecilia seen Tang En?" "seen." "Sure enough..." Lucifer seemed to be discouraged, and his voice became trance-like. The two were silent, and after a long time, Lucifer asked: "Is Cecilia okay?" Is she okay? Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but turn around and nced at Su Fu in the bedroom, "No, she was stimted when she saw Tang En and fainted when she came back." "What?" Lucifer knew that Su Fu might be excited when she saw Tang En, but he never expected that Su Fu would faint from the excitement. His voice was urgent and full of worry, "I''ll go back right away!" Damn Shangguan Ling, if it weren''t for him, Cecilia could have avoided Tang En! If you avoid Tang En, you won''t faint. Lucifer asked Leo to prepare the ne and fly back to the ind immediately. She was in aa for three days in a row. During these three days, Su Fu touched everyone''s heart. Shangguan Ling was guarding her every step of the way. Lucifer repeatedly asked him to go out, but could not drive him away. Admit it, Shangguan Ling, if it werent for you, Cecilia wouldnt have seen Tang En, and she wouldnt have fainted! If we dont meet this time, can you guarantee that she will never see Tang En again in her life? "She hasn''t recovered her memory yet. She will be stimted by seeing Tang En. Don''t you understand?" You are too noisy, dont disturb her. Chapter 1053: Lucifer, I remember a lot of things Chapter 1053: Lucifer, I remember a lot of things Chapter 1053 Lucifer, I remembered many things Shangguan Ling, you... Its so noisy. Who is it that keeps making noise in her ears? Su Fu frowned slightly and gradually opened her heavy eyelids. She saw the familiar scenery in front of her clearly. This is...a vi on an ind. The next second, a surprised voice sounded, "Cecilia, are you awake?" Lucifer and Shangguan Ling looked at her at the same time. The two erged handsome faces were right in front of them, and they looked at her with a touch of joy in their eyes. Soph had a headache. She had a long dream. A lot of things happened in the dream, and every scene was very clear. Lucifer Su Fu looked at Lucifer. After a few seconds of pause, she turned to Shangguan Ling and said, "Shangguan Ling." After calling out their names clearly, Lucifer and Shangguan Ling both had expressions of relief on their faces. Su Fu struggled to sit up. Shangguan Ling helped her up with quick eyes and hands. A deep voice sounded in her ears, "Are you thirsty? Do you want some water? Are you hungry? The kitchen has prepared something for you." Sitting on the bedside, Su Fu felt weak and had no strength at all. For the three days she was ina, she had been relying on nutrient solution to maintain her body functions. I just woke up now, and I feel very dizzy. After sitting for a while, the suffocating feeling in my chest disappeared. Her eyes fell on Lucifer''s face, and she said calmly: "Shangguan Ling, you go out first, I have something to say to Lucifer." Shangguan Ling sat motionless, the expression on his face was extremely cold, and his dark eyes were locked on her withplicated gaze. You go out first. Su Fu increased her voice. What do you want to say to him? Something from the past. It''s a good thing from the past. Shangguan Ling looked at her deeply, stood up and left. The bedroom door closed, Lucifer looked a little confused. He hesitated for a few seconds and asked: "Cecilia, are you..." Lucifer, Ive thought of many things. This opening sentence sessfully shocked Lucifer. He held Su Fu''s hand in disbelief, excited and shocked, "Cecilia, what did you say? What did you remember?" "My father, mother, uncle, aunt Isabel, Tang En and you..." During these three days ofa, she had a long dream. She was like a bystander, standing in God''s vision, watching everything that happened. Feel theplex rtionships between characters, and even see the greed of human nature. Lucifer reached out his hand tremblingly, with suppressed ecstasy in his eyes, and slowly caressed her face, "Cecilia, what you said...is it true? Do you really remember it?" His Cecilia ising back, which is exciting news! Soph raised her hand and rubbed her aching head. She shook her head slowly, "I just remembered some intermittent fragments. If you ask Angus toe over, maybe he can do something." Okay, just wait, Ill call Angus over right away! Lucifer quickly left the bedroom. Su Fu was rubbing her forehead when she saw a tall body leaning on the door frame from the corner of her eye. Shangguan Ling''s handsome face was as if covered with ice. He crossed his arms coldly and looked at her coldly. Soph put down her hand, pursed her lips, and looked at him fearlessly. A few secondster, Shangguan Ling''s thin lips curled up slightly, revealing an extremely sarcastic smile, "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" After she woke up, her eyes were different. Chapter 1054: Our relationship ends here Chapter 1054: Our rtionship ends here Chapter 1054 Our rtionship ends here The look in his eyes showed a little more emotion that Shangguan Ling couldn''t understand. What did you guess? Shangguan Ling is such a smart person, he probably guessed it. Shangguan Ling smiled coldly, "I''m waiting for you to tell me personally." Okay,e here. Su Fu stared at him intently, Come here and Ill tell you everything. Shangguan Ling stepped to the bedside, hooked up a chair with his long legs, and sat down. There was no unnecessary expression on his handsome face. In the cold, there is a touch of alienation, and the innate arrogance and nobility arepletely natural. Say. The low voice, the cold tone, and a touch of calm self-presence. Su Fu lowered her eyes, looked at her fingers, and raised the corners of her lips with a slight arc, "Shangguan Ling, what would you do if I told you that I remembered a lot of things?" Su Fu raised her eyes and looked at his stern face, "When I was unconscious, I thought of many things, and many pictures emerged in my mind. It turns out that those memories have quietly returned to my mind. I am now As long as I think about it, I can recall the scene at that time. I think of my parents who love me, Lucifer, and even more, my beloved Tang En... "That''s enough!" The man who had always been silent interrupted her with a cold growl. His eyes were scarlet and he stared at her fiercely, "I don''t want to hear about your wonderful love stories, so you''d better give me I shut up." Soph chuckled. She had expected his reaction just now. She nodded slowly, "Okay, let''s not talk about this. Now let''s talk about us." Shangguan Ling stared at her fiercely, while Su Fu, on the other hand, looked rxed and indifferent, fearless, "Shangguan Ling, I am Cecilia, the heir to the Onassis family, and my fianc is Tang En .When I lost my memory, I thank you for everything you have done for me, and even more grateful for your help to me. During this period, I think... that''s all for what happened." Our rtionship ends here. "That''s it?" The man stared at her with bloodthirsty eyes, as if he had heard a big joke. He stood up, sat beside the bed, stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms domineeringly, and held her tightly with one hand. "Soph, can it be over if you say it''s over?" I love Tang En. She said these four words with great determination. Thats your business and has nothing to do with me. You know what I want, so dont anger me, okay? The mere presence of Tang En angered him, and he wanted Tang En to disappear from the world at any time. "Shangguan Ling, do you think you can maintain it if you want to maintain it unterally?" A cold look shed across Su Fu''s eyes. She opened his hand and stepped away from his arms. Shangguan Ling sneered, his smile tinged with a hint of coldness, chilling to the bones, "Then you probably remembered that Tang En doesn''t love you. Indeed, you are the heir to the Onassis family, you have endless wealth, and you are even more... You are the most beautiful woman in Country F, and you are like God''s beloved child, but you are not allowed to do so. You love Tang En, does Tang En love you? Tell me, Cecilia, does Tang En love you?" He asked aggressively, causing Su Fu to gasp. Her breath was shaky, she pointed at the tip of his nose and gritted her teeth: "Shut up!" She doesnt want to hear it, she doesnt want to hear this kind of thing again! Chapter 1055: He wont let her go easily Chapter 1055: He won''t let her go easily Chapter 1055 He will not let her go easily Hand held her finger with one hand, Shangguan Ling smiled coldly and bloodthirstyly, "Cecilia, you know I can do anything, don''t force me to kill him." "you dare!" Su Fu was so angry that she was shaking all over. The next second, she pounced on Shangguan Ling and bit her. Shangguan Ling sneered and let her bite him. His eyes were cold and cold, with a dark anger. Since it was already bad, he didn''t mind getting worse. "You left a mark on me, and I will leave my mark on you. Soph, you can''t run away." Hearing this, Su Fu let go of him, raised her hand to wipe her lips, and snorted coldly, "You reminded me not to leave a mark on you easily." Otherwise, she will be the one who suffers. Lucifer brought Angus back, and what he saw was a tit-for-tat confrontation between the two. Cecilia, whats wrong? Su Fu raised her hand, smoothed her hair, and leaned against the bed, "It''s okay." Angus came to the bedside and smiled slightly, "Master Shangguan, can you get out of the way? I need to check on Miss Cecilia." Shangguan Ling stood up silently and took two steps back. Angus asked Su Fu a few questions. After hearing her answers, he felt incredible and nodded to himself, "Miss Cecilia, you are stimted, so fragments of the past will sh in your mind. What do you want to continue now? Is it intermittent and ipletely spliced? "Yeah." Su Fu nodded, but she already knew the key points. "This is an excellent phenomenon. I think you probably don''t need surgery. This is a precursor to recovering your memory. I believe it won''t be long before you recover your memory. As long as you take the medicine I prescribed for you, you will be able to recover your memory on time." But if you feel ufortable, you can tell me." Angus left the bedroom, and Lucifer hugged Suf excitedly. Dear Cecilia, Im so happy for you! Soph curled her lips and smiled, patting Lucifer on the back, "Lucifer, I''m very happy too." Shangguan Ling stood aside and looked at them coldly. Su Fu raised her eyes, nced at him, and then let go of Lucifer. Lucifer felt the change in her mood, turned to look at Shangguan Ling, and raised a provocative smile on his thin crimson lips: "Shangguan Ling, Cecilia has recovered her memory, aren''t you happy for her?" Hmph. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, his cold eyes secretive. Looking at Su Fu deeply, he turned and left. Standing in the corridor, Jiang Chuan heard the noiseing from the bedroom and also heard Lucifer''s excited voice. Seeing Shangguan Linge out of the bedroom, Jiang Chuan asked worriedly, "Master, are you okay?" The little madman has regained her memory, which means that she has to return to her country. Taking back everything that belongs to her, she will also be with her fianc. The little lunatic is with her fianc, what about his young master? The young master likes her so much...how sad must he be now? Shangguan Ling ignored him and walked back to the guest room. Jiang Chuan hesitated but followed him in. Jiangchuan, Ill give you a day to find a tattoo artist. He couldn''t wait any longer. Su Fu was so anxious to put aside the rtionship and wanted to return to Tang En. Is it possible? He will not let her go easily. Master, what do you want a tattoo artist for? Shangguan Ling growled angrily, "Just look for me, why is there so much nonsense?!" Chapter 1056: Shangguan Ling, how do you plan to solve it? Chapter 1056: Shangguan Ling, how do you n to solve it? Chapter 1056 Shangguan Ling, how do you n to solve it? Jiang Chuan was shuddered and immediately lowered his head respectfully, "Yes, young master. I''ll go look for him right away." At dinner time, Soph went downstairs, and Gabby rushed up to her, rubbing her passionately. Soph raised her hand and pushed Gabby''s big head away, "Gabby, how many times have I told you not to lick." Gabby howled in grievance, arched her head, and jumped down. Su Fu clicked her tongue, "Are you still angry?" Gabby circled around her, Su Fu chuckled softly, looked around, but did not see Shangguan Ling. She called a servant in confusion, her eyes slightly cold, "Where is Shangguan Ling?" Go back to Miss Cecilia, Master Shangguan is upstairs. The servant replied respectfully. Tell him toe down to dine. In any case, he yed a major role in the recovery of her voice and face. She and Lucifer came to the restaurant. After they sat down, the servant came to her and said, "Miss Cecilia, Master Shangguan said he has no appetite and doesn''t want to eat." Soph''s beautiful eyes were filled with sparkling light, "Follow him." Lucifer waved his hand, and the servant retreated. Cecilia, how do you n to solve Shangguan Ling? Since she has recovered a lot of memories, she must also know how she feels about Tang En. Soph drank the soup with a calm expression, "It''s impossible for me to be with him." Lucifer raised the corners of his lips, feeling unusually happy, "Then what are you going to do with him?" He couldn''t wait to see Shangguan Ling''s frustrated look. The scene must be exciting. Ill let him go. She is grateful to him and will repay him in other ways, but not herself. Upstairs, in the guest room. Shangguan Ling received a call from Mrs. Shangguan. Mrs. Shangguan received the painting. She was really angry and funny. "Aling, did your father ask you to take the picture?" Well, you know, my father never likes your paintings wandering around. Mrs. Shangguan was silent for a few seconds before she asked with concern, "Aling, are you feeling unwell?" Sensing that he was not in the right mood, Mrs. Shangguan was very worried. Its okay, Im fine. Aling, you can tell mom anything, she is your most loyal listener. Shangguan Ling frowned and said in a low voice, "Mom, I''m really fine, don''t worry about me." Well, take care of yourself. Mrs. Shangguan hung up the phone, still uneasy, so she called Jiang Chuan again to ask for details. Jiangchuan naturally didn''t dare to say it, so he mumbled it vaguely. Mrs. Shangguan was very angry. She called Shangguan Ting, "Honey, I always feel that something happened to Aling." "What can happen to him?" Shangguan Ting said disapprovingly, "He is an adult. He has a sense of responsibility and can take care of himself. You don''t have to worry about him." Shangguanting doesnt like anyone to distract his wife, including his son. Mrs. Shangguan''s face hardened, "No, I want to know what happened to Aling. Husband, please have someone go check it out." Unable to defeat her, Shangguan Ting could only nod and obey. The next morning, Jiangchuan brought two tattoo artists. Master, Ive brought the person you asked for. Jiang Chuan looked towards the door and said, Come in. Two tattooists, a man and a woman, came quickly with tools and said, "Hello, I look forward to serving you." "Um." Shangguan Ling exuded the aura that no one should approach him. Chapter 1057: give me a child Chapter 1057: give me a child Chapter 1057 Give me a child He handed over a piece of A4 paper indifferently, "Look at the pattern on it. Is it difficult?" The tattoo artist took one look and nodded immediately, "It''s not difficult at all. Don''t worry, I guarantee you will be satisfied." "very good." In the bedroom, the womans stunning face was sunken into the fluffy and soft pillow. The long ck hair like seaweed is spread on the pillow. Those slender long legs were ced on the silk quilt, and the snowy skin was glowing with a smooth luster, and the smoothness was even better than the touch of silk. In her sleep, Su Fu felt the mattress sink, and she woke up faintly. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Shangguan Ling''s erged handsome face. Raised her hand and pushed him away, Su Fu muttered, "Shangguan Ling, please stop making trouble." It''s really annoying to disturb people''s dreams so early in the morning. Her soft little hands were pressed against his face. Shangguan Ling curled his lips and smiled. His frosty face finally showed signs of melting, "Su Fu, remember you promised me a request. Now I want you to fulfill your promise. " The dazed Sufu opened her eyes suddenly when she heard that the promise was fulfilled, and all sleep disappeared from her chaotic head. She sat up slowly and looked at Shangguan Ling in surprise, "What... do you want me to do?" The man raised his hand and ced his palm against her heart. An evil look appeared on his stern face, "Tattoo." I dont want it! Su Fu loudly refused. "Get a tattoo or get married, you choose one." Shangguan Ling grabbed her chin with one hand and narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Su Fu, you can''t escape." marry? What a big joke. She already has a fianc, how could she marry him. "Is there a third option?" Su Fu red at him, "I choose the third one." The man smiled coldly, his smile was extremely evil, "Give me a child, this is the third option." Soph: She takes back what she just said! No, lets find another one. Su Fu had an expression that said, I just acted like a rogue, what can you do to me? Shangguan Ling took out his handkerchief and said with a bit of ridicule, "Maybe you would like to try ether?" Soph: Shameless! If a tough attitude doesn''t work, then use a soft one. Su Fu raised her arms and circled his neck. She put her red lips near his ear and said softly and coquettishly, "Shangguan Ling, don''t force me, okay? My parents are responsible for my body. I don''t like having it on you." Get weird tattoos." Its just three letters, not surprising. That wont work either, my dad and mommy will be angry. My father-inw and mother-inw are in heaven, so they should have no time to care about such a trivial matter like yours. Sufu gritted her teeth and resisted the urge to scold him for being shameless, "Except getting a tattoo, getting married and having children, I will promise you anything you want!" I want you not to marry, have **** with, or even have children with Tang En for the rest of your life. Can you agree? Soph: He can always hit her right spot easily. Seeing her silence, Shangguan Ling sneered coldly. It seemed that she wanted to get married to Tang En and have a substantial rtionship and have children. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened. If that''s the case, don''t me him. Handkerchief covered her mouth and nose. Su Fu was startled. When she realized that he had really attacked her, she immediately started struggling. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes coldly, looking at Su Fu who was looking at him with wide eyes in fear and struggling, "Fu Fu, you forced me to do this." He''s crazy! Before losing consciousness, this was the only recognition in Su Fu''s mind. Chapter 1058: He ran fast enough! Chapter 1058: He ran fast enough! Chapter 1058 He ran fast enough! Shangguan Lingid Su Fu down, got up and went to the door of the bedroom, where the female tattoo artist was waiting. "Come in." Hearing the mans cold words, the female tattoo artist immediately nodded in agreement. Mrs. Shangguan had extraordinary talent in painting, and Shangguan Ling also inherited some artistic qualities. The tattoo design he designed overnight is just a simple initials, but he designed it with a strange sense of beauty. The female tattoo artist began to make preparations. She took off Su Fu''s nightgown, exposing her heart area. Begin to disinfect the tattoo site and make preliminary preparations for the next tattoo. Shangguan Ling sat aside and watched. He saw with his own eyes that the exclusive marks he wanted appeared on Su Fuxue''s skin bit by bit. After Sufu''s tattooing was finished, he returned to the guest room and asked the male tattoo artist to tattoo Sufu''s initials on the same area. In the afternoon, Su Fu woke up and was startled by the tingling sensation in her chest. She sat up and quickly pulled down her nightgown. When she saw a series of delicate and small tattoos suddenly appeared on her chest, she was furious. Shang, Guan, Ling! When she angrily ran to the guest room to settle the ount with Shangguan Ling, she found that the guest room was empty. What about people? She ran downstairs and called the servant angrily, "Where is Shangguan Ling?" "Miss Cecilia, Master Shangguan left at noon today. You are still resting, so no one dares to disturb you." The servant said tremblingly. "Leaving?" Su Fu snorted coldly, "He ran fast enough!" After saying that, Su Fu raised her hand to cover her heart, which hurt her to death. Shangguan Ling, that bastard, dared to actually get a tattoo on her body. If she saw him, she would have to skin him. Miss Cecilia was very angry after being bullied. She smashed everything in the living room and made a mess all over the floor before she angrily returned to the bedroom. The servants cleaned up immediately, and the housekeeper called Lucifer. Lucifer left for France this morning. He received news that the counterfeit was going to try on a wedding dress today. A certain luxury goods chief designer personally designed it for her. More than 500 craftsmen spent more than 300 hours creating the exclusive wedding dress. Made. Trying on wedding dresses is not the point. The point is that the counterfeiter ns to register for marriage first and then hold the wedding. In this way, even if the wedding cannot be held in the future, she will still be Tang En''s legal wife. Without telling Cecilia, Lucifer flew directly back to country F to deal with the matter. He must tie down Tang En and not let him be taken away by the impostor. Its okay that Cecilia didnt recover her memory. After she recovered her memory, Lucifer naturally couldnt y with his little thoughts. Everything must be based on her interests. Lucifer was shocked when he received a call from the housekeeper, "You said that after Cecilia knew that Shangguan Ling had left, she was so angry that she destroyed the whole living room?" Yes, Your Highness, Miss Cecilia looks very angry. Lucifer felt a little unhappy. Could it be that Cecilia was angry because Shangguan Ling left? I understand, please be careful and dont do anything to make Cecilia unhappy. Also, prepare food that Cecilia likes for dinner, okay? The butler responded respectfully, "Okay, I will instruct the kitchen to prepare dinner ording to Miss Cecilia''s preference. Don''t worry, Your Highness." Hang up the phone, Lucifer held his forehead in mncholy, "What should I do with you, my Cecilia?" Chapter 1059: Brother Ling, don’t get me wrong. Chapter 1059: Brother Ling, dont get me wrong. Chapter 1059 Brother Ling, dont get me wrong On a private ne. Jiang Chuan looked at Shangguan Ling who was looking through the documents. He hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Master, if you just leave like this, aren''t you afraid that the lunatic will be with Lucifer and forget you?" The man looked at the document for a moment, then chuckled, "It''s toote for her to hate me now, how could she forget?" Even if she wants to forget, the tattoo on her heart will remind her who she is. In this life, she, Su Fu, will never forget him, Shangguan Ling. The tattoo on his heart was still aching. Shangguan Ling picked up the wine ss and took a sip of red wine. He put down the documents, turned around and walked to the lounge in the back cabin, "I''m tired, don''t bother me with anything." Yes, Master. Country A, return to the manor. As soon as Shangguan Ling stepped into the castle, a figure of Pingping Tingting came up to him, "Brother Ling, you are back." Shangguan Ling paused in unbuttoning his shirt and frowned subconsciously, "Chu Xiangyi, why are you here?" Chu Xiangyi tilted his head slightly and wrung his fingers nervously, "My godmother asked me toe and see you. I brought you the scented tea made by your godmother. Do you want to try it?" "No need." Shangguan Ling''s face was expressionless. He turned to Jiangchuan and said, "Jiangchuan, get ready and send Xiangyi back." Yes, Master. Jiang Chuan was about to ask the man in ck to prepare the car. Chu Xiangyi saw it and nervously grabbed his shirt sleeves and shook him carefully twice, like an abandoned little kitten, pitifully, "Brother Ling , dont drive me away, okay? I received an appointment letter from University A, and I want to be a music teacher at University A. Whose idea? Chu Xiangyi raised a hand, obediently, "My idea is that I am not young anymore. I can''t always rely on my godmother. I want to be self-reliant and find a job that I am qualified for." Shangguans family cant support you? Shangguan Lings eyes darkened. Its not right for a good richdy toe here to experience life. Dont cry in the future. Chu Xiangyi''s head shook like a rattle, and she puffed up her cheeks, "That''s not what I meant, brother Ling, don''t get me wrong, I just... I just want to apply what I have learned. Not only can I be a music teacher, but I can also be an art teacher. I cant live up to my godmothers cultivation of me. Shangguan Ling: Chu Xiangyi was deeply afraid that he would not agree, so she tugged on his sleeve again, "Brother Ling, my godmother has promised me, you won''t disagree, right?" "let go." Shangguan Ling held his forehead with a headache. Chu Xiangyi let go of his hand with a smile, turned around and ran into the kitchen, "I''ll go make you some scented tea!" Shangguan Ling called Mrs. Shangguan and asked whose idea it was. Mrs. Shangguan said, "Aling, Xiangyi is a sensible child. She said she wants to support herself, so just let her go. Young people can''t miss me. Just like that, she always stays at home. She needs to adapt to this society and make friends. Xiangyi is in the imperial capital, so you have to take good care of her and stop bullying her, you know? " "How to take care of her?" Shangguan Ling frowned, "Do you think it''s okay if I assign her a housekeeper?" Mrs. Shangguanughed angrily at him, "You want to try with me again?" "It will only cause trouble for me." Shangguan Ling sighed, "Okay, I understand." After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Shangguan looked at Shangguan Ting and said, "Sess, A Ling has promised to let Xiangyi stay." Chapter 1060: Miss me? Chapter 1060: Miss me? Chapter 1060 Do you miss me? Shangguan Ting frowned in disapproval. He took Mrs. Shangguan''s soft hand, squeezed it, and said thoughtfully: "You knew that that boy had a girlfriend, but you still let Xiangyi go. Wouldn''t he know that?" angry?" That girlfriend has a fianc, do you want to watch Aling be a mistress? Mrs. Shangguan shook her head in disappointment, "Besides, Xiangyi has wanted to be self-reliant for a long time, and it just so happens that she has received an appointment letter from University A. Xiangyi is a good child, and she will not cause trouble to Aling." "Okay, don''t be angry. I''m just saying a few words, don''t take it to heart." Seeing that his wife was getting angry, Shangguan Ting immediately coaxed her. It is not strange for the housekeepers and servants to be used to a powerful man who has been a ve to his wife for more than 20 years. Private ind in the South Pacific. Soph woke up early in the morning and brushed her teeth in the bathroom. Three dayster, the tattooed area on her heart still hurts. She pulled down her nightgown, looked at the three fancy letters on her heart, and snorted angrily. Now, not only does the tattoo on my heart hurt, but my heart, liver, and lungs also hurt with anger. After washing, she changed into a fiery red skirt, and her long hair hungzily around her waist. Looking at herself in the mirror, Su Fu smiled with satisfaction, "Fake, it''s time to meet you." Country F. Lucifer was having dinner with Duke Charles and Duchess, when Leo suddenly entered the restaurant with a smile on his face, "Your Highness." "exin." Your Highness, Miss Cecilia is here. Leo said with a smile. The Duchess put down her knife and fork, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of her lips, surprised, "Leo, you said Cecilia is here?" Yes, madam, Miss Cecilia is here. While Lucifer was still wondering whether he was an impostor or Cecilia, Sufu had already entered the restaurant with a familiar look. In the pce-style dining room, the light of the crystal chandelier filled the room with golden light. Under the light, Su Fus stunning and exquisite face became even more breathtakingly beautiful. Wearing a fiery red skirt, her skin was even more beautiful than snow, making her charming and beautiful. Uncle Charles, Auntie, do you miss me? Sophie stepped forward enthusiastically, hugged Duke Charles, and then hugged the Duchess. She rubbed her cheek against the Duchess''s cheek affectionately. The Duchess couldn''t believe it, this was Cecilia. She kissed her delicate face excitedly, held her face, her eyes wet with tears, "Dear Cecilia, do you remember your aunt? Has your voice recovered?" The Duchess was greatly surprised that her Cecilia was back, not only did she think of her, but her voice also came back. Su Fu was stunned for a moment, then knocked her head in distress, "Auntie, I haven''t had dinner yet, how about we sit down and eat and talk?" Look at me, Im so excited, Cecilia, sit down quickly. Lucifer raised his hand and touched Su Fu''s head, "Dear, you are in a good mood today. Did anything exciting happen?" The servant added a set of tableware, Su Fu took a sip of the thick soup, and then said slowly, "It''s too boring to be bored on the ind,e out and y." Lucifer carefully understood what this so-called y meant, and Duke Charles said, "Cecilia, are you and Lucifer hiding something from us?" After all, it was His Highness the Duke. Su Fu briefly exined what happened to her. Chapter 1061: The number one beauty is still me, Cecilia Chapter 1061: The number one beauty is still me, Cecilia Chapter 1061 The number one beauty is still me, Cecilia After all, she hadnt recovered her memory before, so she didnt dare toe back. Now, her throat has recovered and her appearance is restored. Although memory has not fully recovered, it no longer affects life. She has enough reasons toe back and no reason to hide anymore. Hang! The knife and fork in the Duchess''s hand fell onto the dinner te without any warning, making a crisp sound. She was trembling all over and couldn''t believe what she was hearing. She held Su Fu''s hand tightly, her eyes dim with tears, "Cecilia, is this all true? Did you really... almost lose your life? " Duke Charles'' expression was cold, and he quickly rified the whole matter, "In other words, in the past year, Cecilia, you had your vocal cords and face destroyed, your head was seriously injured, you lost your memory, and you were imprisoned. In a lunatic asylum in country A? Soph nodded slowly. "So, the Cecilia who is now in Onassis Castle is a fake?" Lucifer smiled and said disdainfully, "That impostor made her face shine on Cecilia''s face. Unfortunately, a fake will always be a fake and cannot be true. She thought she caused a car ident and damaged her voice. By acting out a scene of amnesia, I can conceal the truth and make everyone think she is the real Cecilia. She probably doesnt know that I had already found Cecilia before she woke up from the car ident. The Duchess held Sovereign''s face and burst into tears, "My Cecilia, you have suffered... It was your aunt who failed to protect you. How should I exin to your mother? I was really derelict in my duty..." Soph felt a lot. Fortunately, all the suffering was over. After the storm, there will be a gorgeous rainbow. She carefully wiped away the Duchess''s tears, "Auntie, that''s all in the past. Look, am I not fine now? I am still me, and the number one beauty in country F is still me, Cecilia." The Duchess was amused by her and pinched her cheek, "You kid..." A dinner is filled withughter and tears. After dinner, Su Fu took Lucifer out. Duke and Duchess Charles knew what she wanted to do and did not stop her. Instead, they told her to pay attention to her safety. If anything happened, they would use Duke Charles'' guards directly. Soph blew several kisses to the Duchess and left with satisfaction. Getting in the car, the motorcade slowly left the manor. Lucifer raised his head and asked with interest, "Cecilia, tell me, what game do you want to y?" A cold, dark light shed across Su Fu''s eyes, "Is the impostor having a party tonight?" Of course, you know that since the impostor woke up from the car ident, she has always liked to be high-profile under the identity of Miss Cecilia. Parties are an essential daily entertainment activity, and she never tires of it. Soph tapped the car window with one hand, "How about we give her a surprise tonight?" "Have you decided how to y?" Lucifer reached out his hand, lifted her chin, and rubbed it gently with his fingertips. "certainly." Soph smiled evilly, "I need to have a good time tonight." The private club and the huge bar on the first floor have been cleared. At the entrance of the bar, there are faceless bodyguards performing security tasks. The bar is Cecilias home venue. She invited many friends to her party. Chapter 1062: Help...come here! Chapter 1062: Help..e here! Chapter 1062 Help...someonees! She enjoys a life surrounded by people and surrounded by stars, as if she is the only protagonist in the whole world. And everyone else must rely on her, surrender at her feet, and worship her at the highest level. It was just after nine o''clock, and the atmosphere in the bar had reached a climax. Deafening music, dazzling lights, men and women drinking wine and partying to their heart''s content. Cecilia, is the sapphire ring you have the one at the Paris auction? A famousdy recognized the sapphire ring on her index finger. The impostor nodded and immediately received envious exmations from the surroundingdies. A sapphire worth three hundred million dors is on your hand, Cecilia, you are truly Gods favorite. The counterfeiter''s vanity was greatly satisfied. This was also the purpose of her party tonight. She was secretly ttered by the ttery, but she pretended to be disdainful and said, "It''s only 300 million, nothing to be surprised about." "Cecilia, for your wealth, three hundred million US dors is not surprising, but for us to collect...it is too expensive." A socialite said enviously and honestly. Indeed, the Onassis family''s wealth is already as rich as any other country. Three hundred million U.S. dors is just a drop in the bucket of the Onassis familys wealth. Its not surprising. In the bathroom of the bar, Su Fu pushed away the long hair that covered her face and smiled at Lucifer, "Lucifer, do you think I look good?" Lucifer was a little frightened and couldn''t appreciate her ghost costume. "My dear, can you stay away from me?" No matter what, you have to say Im beautiful. Lucifer couldn''t helpughing, and stretched out his arms suddenly to hug her, "My Cecilia is the most beautiful, unique, and unparalleled in the world." Thats pretty much it. Lets go and have a look. Is the counterfeit here? As soon as he finished speaking, Leo knocked on the bathroom door, "Miss Cecilia, the impostor is here." Fake people pay attention to pomp and circumstance in everything they do, even when going out. It is not enough to clear the ce beforehand, but they also need to reserve a bathroom for their own use. The bathroom should be sprayed with her favorite incense, and special skin-friendly toilet mats should be used. Even the toilet paper should be lightly scented. At this moment, the impostor, who had been drunk for three rounds, was staggering toward the bathroom with his face glowing red. Soph immediately pulled Lucifer and hid in a cubicle, signaling him to keep quiet. The heavy door of the bathroom was pushed open, and the high heels made a crisp sound on the floor. She walked messily, humming a tune in her mouth, and pushed open thepartment door. The impostor opened the toilet seat and saw that the toilet was full of blood and there was a human head. He was so frightened that he screamed, "Ah-" Her body copsed on the floor, she closed her eyes in fear, and shouted miserably: "Help... someone ising!" The electricity made a hissing sound, and the lights in the bathroom flickered for a few seconds. Snapped. The bathroom was plunged into darkness, and the darkness amplified the fear to the limit. The impostor was paralyzed and rolled out of the bathroom, bumping into something cold. She stretched out her hand and touched it, coldly, wiped the wetness from her hand, and a weak light came on. She saw the person in front of her, his pale face covered with blood, his long ck hair hanging on both sides of his face, and his eyes staring straight at her. Chapter 1063: You must stay with me Chapter 1063: You must stay with me Chapter 1063 You must stay and apany me Ahghost! Give me my lifeGive me my life The woman was wearing a fiery red dress, stretched out her arms, and pinched her neck with her long nails. Cold. Sharp. The impostor felt that his neck was being restrained by her, and his head was getting thinner and thinner. "No...I didn''t kill anyone, I didn''t..." The counterfeit was so frightened that he peeed, kept shaking his head, and copsed on the floor. The female ghost in front of her suddenly opened her mouth, revealing her sharp fangs, and her long scarlet tongue stuck out until it reached her chin. "ah" The fake guy rolled his eyes andpletely fainted. Soph loosened her neck and snorted coldly, "Lucifer, turn on the light." With a snap, the bathroom was suddenly as bright as day. Su Fu looked down at the impostor who was lying on the ground and passed out. She kicked her, but the impostor had no reaction. She couldn''t help but sneered, "Look at your potential, how dare you pretend to be me with your ability." , Im tired of living with you. As she spoke, Su Fu took off the nails on her hands and stuck out the fake tongue in her mouth. Lucifer stepped aside with a look of disgust on his face, "Dear, I think I need to get out of here first." Su Fu was startled. After she realized what she was doing, sheughed heartlessly, "No, my dear, you have to stay with me." She almost forgot that Lucifer had a mysophobia and the impostor was so frightened that he became incontinent. Now the bathroom was filled with that unpleasant smell. Lucifer''s face turned red, and it was obvious that he was holding his breath. Su Fuughed so hard, "Lucifer, do you feel like vomiting now?" Lucifer nodded. Do you really want to go out now? Lucifer nodded vigorously. Do you really want to beat her up now? "No, I think it''s dirty." After Lucifer finished speaking, he quickly held his breath. "Hahaha... I''m sorry to tell you that you must stay and apany me." Lucifer: Oops, Cecilias bad taste is back again. Soph used sharp metal nails to make a series of marks on the neck of the impostor. Like a ghost asking for his life, he sneered, got up and left. Two hourster, the men and women who were reveling on the dance floor realized that Cecilia had disappeared for too long. Everyone started to search. Thedies came to the bathroom and saw the fake lying unconscious on the floor. His neck was covered with scratches and his lower body exuded a strange smell. They screamed in fright. The impostor who was rushed to the hospital was still scared after waking up in the hospital. She didn''t dare to turn off the lights and insisted that there was a ghost in the bar bathroom. Thedies looked at each other in confusion, "Cecilia, did you see it wrong? There is nothing in the bathroom..." How could I see it wrong? The toilet was obviously full of blood and there was a human head Speaking of this, the scene appeared in the impostor''s mind, and he was so frightened that he covered his head and started screaming. The socialite immediatelyforted her, "Cecilia, it''s okay. This is a hospital. It''s safe. There are no ghosts..." Even so, the impostor still left a huge shadow in his heart. The guard sent Su Fu the scene in the hospital. Su Fu looked at each photo and sneered disdainfully, "Are you scared? It''s just an appetizer. We have a long time to go, so let''s take our time and y." The counterfeiters probably dont know that there is a kind of bread in this world called human bread. Chapter 1064: Who is speaking? Chapter 1064: Who is speaking? Chapter 1064 Who is speaking? Bread can be made into various lifelike human organs, specially for special lovers. The human head she saw in the toilet was the head made of human bread. At night, its enough to confuse the fake with the real thing. After she and Lucifer left, Leo quickly cleared the scene with his guards, so only the impostor saw that scene, and she would believe it more seriously. When everyone denies it, what she sees with her own eyes will be the most terrifying existence. In the next few days, the impostor was so frightened that he stopped and stayed in Onassis Castle without leaving home. Soph found it extremely boring. The impostor was ying so hard that she couldn''t even find a target to attack. Staying in Lucifer''s manor, the Duchess felt sorry for her and tried to replenish her health every day. It seemed as if she wanted to make up for all the hardships she had suffered in the past year. Duke Charles asked her what her n was, and Sovere said it was not urgent. Her memory had not yet been fully restored, and she could not piece it together intermittently. At present, she is still taking the medicine Angus prescribed for her. She hopes to find the murderer once her memory ispletely restored. Duke Charles respected her choice. He sighed, "Cecilia, you have suffered." Uncle Charles, this is a disaster in my life, and I have ovee it. Duke Charles was stunned for a moment, then smiled happily, "We Cecilia have grown up." It was not easy to hear such words of insight from her mouth. Honey, do you want to swim? Lucifer brought Gabby downstairs and smiled at her. Su Fu subconsciously wanted to agree, but then she thought about the tattoo on her heart, and she swallowed back the words that were on the tip of her tongue, "No, I''m tired, let''s go upstairs to rest." "What a pity." Lucifer touched Gabi''s head, "Gabby, we have to go alone." Gabby howled and ran outside. Lucifer didnt know whether tough or cry, and followed him. Su Fu returned to the bedroom and closed the door. She became angrier as she thought about it. She took out her mobile phone and called Shangguan Ling. Hello. The mans deep voice was filled with endless indifference. Su Fu took a deep breath and gritted her teeth, "Shangguan Ling, shouldn''t you give me an exnation?" Stunned her, gave her a shameful tattoo, and ran away. He had a clean run. Who would give her vent to her anger? Shangguan Ling found it ridiculous, and his voice became more and more condensed, "What exnation should I give you? Su Fu...should I call you Cecilia now? When you asked me to find a doctor to treat your face, you promised me Request, now that your appearance has been restored, you want to cheat?" I promised you a request at the beginning, but I never said the request was for a tattoo! It doesnt mean its not a tattoo. Shangguan Ling''s light words came over, and Su Fu was about to explode with anger. She kicked her on the sofa. She didn''t get angry, but it hurt her toes. She gasped and bent over in pain. From the other end of the phone, a cautious female voice came: "Brother Ling, what''s wrong with you?" Su Fu was startled, "Who is talking?" However, the female voice disappeared, and Shangguan Ling''s impatient voice sounded, "Is there anything else? If nothing happens, I''ll hang up." Shangguan Ling, you havent said anything yet Dududu Chapter 1065: If Brother Ling doesn’t like it, forget it. Chapter 1065: If Brother Ling doesnt like it, forget it. Chapter 1065: If Brother Ling doesnt like it, forget it There was a busy signal of hang up on the other end of the phone. Su Fu took off her phone in disbelief and took a look at it. When she saw the call ended, she was sure that Shangguan Ling, that **** guy, actually hung up on her. Hello, Shangguan Ling, great! In this case, there is nothing more to say. Its time for them to call it a day and cut them off in two. Anyway, what she owed him was paid off by him forcing her to get a tattoo on her heart. We dont owe each other anything. Shangguan Ling put down his phone and looked at Chu Xiangyi with cold eyes, "Who asked you toe in?" "Brother Ling, I knocked on the door just now, but you didn''t hear it, so I came in by myself..." Sensing that he was angry, Chu Xiangyi lowered his head in embarrassment and nced at him timidly, "I''m sorry, Brother Ling, I''ll do it next time Wont do it again. Shangguan Ling looked back and said, "I won''t do this next time." Hearing this, knowing that he had forgiven herself, Chu Xiangyi smiled again and put the freshly baked shortbread on the tray on his desk, "Brother Ling, this is the shortbread I just made, you can try it." like or not." "dislike." Its not too sweet, why dont you try it. Chu Xiangyi groaned and refused to leave. Shangguan Ling closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said word by word, "Chu Xiangyi." Ch Chu Xiangyi jumped back like a little rabbit, "I know, I know, forget it if Brother Ling doesn''t like it. Ah, time ising back soon, I should go to University A. Goodbye, Brother Ling!" Jiangchuan was about to go to the study. Before he could knock on the door, the study door opened and Chu Xiangyi ran out. Hey, Jiangchuan, are you here to see Brother Ling? Miss Xiangyi, yes, Im looking for the young master. Chu Xiangyi thrust a tray of shortbread cookies into Jiang Chuan''s hand, "I made it myself, Jiang Chuan, you can try it if it tastes good." Jiang Chuan looked at the shortbread in his hand, dumbfounded, "Thank you so much, Miss Xiangyi." Youre wee, Im leaving first, bye! Looking at Chu Xiangyi''s running back, Jiang Chuan smiled and shook his head. Miss Xiangyi was still full of energy. Knocked on the door and received permission, Jiang Chuan entered the study. "Master." Jiang Chuan handed over a brown paper bag, "This is what our people found." Shangguan Ling opened the brown paper bag and took out the information inside. After reading it for a while, heughed, "I thought she would kill the counterfeiter, but I didn''t expect that she was quite rational." The little lunatic has not fully recovered his memory yet, so he is not in a hurry to take action against the impostor. However, after this scare, the impostor was so frightened that he has not appeared for several days. Shangguan Ling put down the information and tapped his index finger on the table. There was no emotion or anger on his handsome face. "Continue to monitor and report to me any situation at any time." Yes, Master! After a pause, Jiang Chuan took a te of shortbread and asked with a smile, "Master, do you want to have a taste? This is made by Miss Xiangyi herself." Are you very free? Shangguan Ling leaned on the back of his chair and squinted at him. Jiang Chuan took a step back in embarrassment, "No, Master, this is Miss Xiangyi''s intention. You have a try... Master, I was wrong!" Under Shangguan Lings sharp gaze, Jiang Chuan immediately lowered his head and admitted his mistake. At any rate, it is Miss Xiangyis wish, and one taste will not disappoint Miss Xiangyis wishes... The counterfeiter has been hiding in Onassis Castle. I dont know if he is afraid or really frightened. Chapter 1066: Do you think Tang En is blind? Chapter 1066: Do you think Tang En is blind? Chapter 1066 Do you think Tang En is blind? Soph has been bored for a few days and can''t find any fun. She held Gabby''s head with a gloomy look on her face. "Cecilia, what are you thinking about?" Lucifer came to her side, put his arm around her shoulders, and asked softly. Im thinking about Tang En Soph sighed, and asked seriously, "Lucifer, do you think Tang En is blind? I''m so beautiful, why doesn''t he like me?" He is probably really blind. You are not allowed to say Tang En like that! Su Fu looked angry, with an expression that said, I am the only one who can dislike my fianc, and you are not allowed to say a bad word about him. Lucifer: Who said that Tang En was blind just now? Lucifer was heartbroken. Soph held Gabby''s head and slowly ran her hand along its fur, "Is it because I''m not pretty enough, so Tang En doesn''t like me?" But I am already the most beautiful woman in country F. Tang En still doesnt like me. Does he like fairies? I am a little fairy! My dear, if you say things like this to the little fairy, you should leave it to others to praise you. Sophie said, snorted again, and concluded, "I think Tang En is blind." Lucifer, why dont you speak? "Dear, what do you want me to say?" Lucifer spread his hands helplessly. Soph let go of Gabi''s head, and then she noticed that Lucifer was dressed in formal clothes and seemed to be going out, "Lucifer, where are you going?" There is a banquet to attend at seven oclock. Will Tang En go? Lucifer pondered for a moment, "He should also be on the invitation list. As for whether he will attend, I don''t know." After all, Tang En is very quiet, so he will attend every banquet and entertainment. No matter what, Im going to go too. Su Fu patted Gabby on the head, stood up and ran upstairs, Lucifer, wait for me. After leaving the words, Su Fu disappeared around the corner of the stairs. In the splendid banquet hall, people with fragrant clothes and shadows mingled with each other. Soph cannot reveal her true identity, so she always wears a mask, revealing only her delicate eyebrows. She did not enter the banquet hall with Lucifer, but sat on the sofa outside the banquet hall. She asked Lucifer to go in to inquire about the situation and whether Tang En was here. Lucifer took a ss of champagne from the waiter''s tray and said to Su Fu on the wireless headset, "Dear, don''t worry, I''m still looking, and I haven''t seen him yet." Lucifer, you have to look carefully. Dont worry, I will do it. As he was speaking, Lucifer saw a familiar figure in the corner. Dear Cecilia, you are so lucky. Sitting on the sofa, the wilting Su Fu was immediately refreshed when she heard these words, "Lucifer, have you seen Tang En?" I saw him, do you want toe in? Soph thought for a while and then came up with a good idea, "No, you find a way to let him go to the bathroom, and I will block him on the way to the bathroom." How do you get him to go to the bathroom? Lucifer, this is a task assigned to you by the organization. You need to use your brain to think instead of asking the organization what to do. Lucifer held his forehead with a headache, "Well, thank the organization for giving me the opportunity to perform. I will fulfill my mission andplete the task sessfully." Very good, the organization has high hopes for you,e on! Lucifer casually put the champagne on the waiter''s tray. Chapter 1067: I forced myself to kiss Tang En! Chapter 1067: I forced myself to kiss Tang En! Chapter 1067 I kissed Tang En forcefully! Then he took a ss of red wine and came to Tang En''s side. Tang En, long time no see. Hearing this, Tang En turned around. Lucifer smiled and raised his ss to him. Tang En smiled slightly and nodded, raised his ss and touched it lightly with him. Lucifer used too much force, and the red wine in the goblet spilled out, staining Tang En''s shirt. Lucifer was stunned for a moment, then said apologetically, "Sorry, Tang En, you go to the bathroom to deal with it first. I''ll have someone prepare a new set of shirts for you right away." "It''s okay." Tang En looked calm, put down his wine ss, and said softly, "I''m sorry," and went to the bathroom. Looking at Tang En''s back, Lucifer said into the wireless headset, "Dear, Tang En has gone to the bathroom." Copy that! Well done, Lucifer! Su Fu''s excited voice came, and then she turned off the wireless headset. She ran quickly to the bathroom and waited in the corridor. Leo was asked to lead people to guard the corridor in advance. After leaving Tang En, no unrted people were allowed in. Soon, Su Fu saw a familiar figure. He had a cold face and a tall and straight figure, like a orchid or a jade tree. The shirt was wet with red wine. Even so, he still looked calm and calm, neither impatient nor annoyed. Su Fu pulled up her mask and stepped forward. Tang En saw a girl walking towards him, her eyes staring straight at him. His brows furrowed slightly, and he stepped aside. Su Fu also stepped aside, blocking his way. Tang En frowned and was about to go around her and leave, but Su Fu stopped him firmly. When he went left, she went left, and when he went right, she went right. The two of them faced off back and forth for several times. Just when Tang En was about to speak, Su Fu took a step forward, raised her arms and hugged his neck, and pulled his head down. She kissed his thin lips through the mask. Tang En was stunned for a few seconds. When he came to his senses, Su Fu had already fled. He stroked his thin lips with one hand, turned around, and looked at the direction where Su Fu disappeared, with a nk look on his face. Lucifer was waiting for her outside the banquet hall. He thought he would have to wait for a while, but he didn''t expect to see Su Fu running back in a hurry so soon. Dear, you... Stop talking and walk quickly! Soph grabbed Lucifer''s arm, dragged him and ran outside. Lucifer didn''t know why, so he passively ran with her. It wasn''t until he left the hotel and got into the car that Su Fu pulled down his mask and slumped down on the back of the chair, panting. Lucifer was extremely confused, "Dear, didn''t you say you were going to block Tang En, and you came back so soon?" Stopstop talking. Why, you saw that Tang En didnt say anything? Lucifer clicked his tongue, Cecilia is not such a timid person. Su Fu patted her chest with one hand, her heart still beating wildly. She held it in for a long time before she said, "I kissed Tang En forcefully!" just now! Just in the corridor outside the bathroom! She, Cecilia, forcibly kissed her fianc Tang En! It feels very exciting! My heart is like a deer bumping around! Before Lucifer could say the joke he was about to say, he choked at her sudden words. You...what did you say? He must have been hearing hallucinations. Su Fu turned her head suddenly, her beautiful eyes sparkling, "I told you, I just forced a kiss on Tang En!" [Happy April Fools'' Day to all the fairies, herees the 100,000-word update~ For this surprise, Dean spent more than half a month saving the manuscript, hoo~~ Do you still want the update tomorrow~ Use the monthly rmendation ticket to vote Please tell Dean~~] Chapter 1068: I cant control myself Chapter 1068: I can''t control myself Chapter 1068 I cant control myself Like a child waiting for praise, he looked at him with bright eyes and a look of expectation. Lucifer: So, she didnt say anything meaningful to Tang En just now, let alone do anything meaningful? She took so much trouble to get Tang En to the bathroom, and then she kissed Tang En secretly and forcefully? Lucifer was very upset, but luckily, she was still wearing a mask. You know, when he was around, no matter how much Cecilia liked Tang En, she never kissed him. He was always supervising her first kiss! This time... he was really bold and dared to forcefully kiss Tang En. Soph stretched out her hand, tugged on Lucifer''s sleeve, and shook it twice, "Lucifer, I kissed Tang En forcefully." "I know." What does the expression on your face mean? Su Fu frowned, stretched out her index finger, and poked his handsome face. Lucifer grabbed her finger and shook his head with disapproval, "My dear, you were too impulsive. You shouldn''t have done this just now." "I...I can''t control myself. That''s my fianc. I can only hold his little hand for so many years. What''s wrong with kissing him now? Sooner orter, we will get married, so let''s kiss him first as a practice." Lucifer shook his head slowly, stretched out his index finger, and shook it from side to side in front of her eyes, "This is wrong, Cecilia. Tang En has an introverted personality. Doing this will only make him think that you are an unrestrained girl. He likes to be quiet. Gentle girl, so you must not do this next time, you know?" Soph leaned back on the chair and groaned in distress, "...I know, I will try my best to restrain myself." Thinking of Tang En, a man of such a noble character, and thinking of the arrogant look of the impostor, Su Fu became even more angry. Just because she wants to take away her fianc, dont you even think about it? Can she get her hands on such an outstanding man as her fianc? Unprecedentedly, Tang En had already left before the banquet was over. I met a strange guy tonight. He suddenly appeared in front of him, made a frivolous move towards him, and then ran away. He was very surprised. The banquet venue was under strict security control. Who let that strange guy in? Back at the manor, the housekeeper looked at his young master in surprise, "Master, is the banquet over?" "Not yet." Tang En untied his tie, handed it to the butler, turned around and went upstairs. The housekeeper followed him step by step, "Master, Miss Cecilia has been frightened recently and is recuperating at home. Sir, I want you to visit Miss Cecilia and stay with her." "But I don''t have time." Tang En said sincerely, and the look on his face was even more sincere. The housekeeper sighed helplessly, "Master, no matter what, you are Miss Cecilia''s fianc. From now on, Miss Cecilia will be your wife. Now that she is recuperating at home, you should go visit her out of love and reason. To apany her. Tang En only heard the housekeeper whispering something in his ear. When he returned to the bedroom, he stood in front of the bedroom door and turned around quickly. The butler didn''t care and almost bumped into her. Fortunately, he stopped in time and took two steps back. Tang En stopped at the door with a sudden look on his face, "I will be very busy these days, so I don''t want anyone to disturb me. Do you know?" But, Master Chapter 1069: Will Brother Chu come back tonight? Chapter 1069: Will Brother Chue back tonight? It seems you didnt hear me. No, no, no, Master, I have heard it. Tang En smiled slightly and nodded slightly, "Then, good night." "Good night, young master." The housekeeper smiled and watched the bedroom door close in front of his eyes. Coming out of the bathroom, Tang En started to pick up a paintbrush and drew smooth car lines on the paper. He is focused and obsessed. Under the light, his thick long eyshes look dreamy and romantic. Country A. On her first day at University A, Chu Xiangyi was pestered by a group of young and enthusiastic students who were only a few years younger than herself. At the end of the day, she felt the enthusiasm and naughtiness of the students. At the end of the day, no matter how energetic I am, I am now so exhausted that I am almost exhausted. What''s more, as a girl who has never done anybor, she is even more exhausted. Shangguan Ling sent her a driver and a man in ck bodyguard. Chu Xiangyi disliked being too public, and there was no danger to her being a teacher in school, so she did not allow the men in ck to follow her. Instead, she asked them toe back and pick her up when it was time for her to get off work. When we returned to the manor, it was almost seven o''clock. The housekeeper came forward and handed her a hot towel to clean her hands, "Miss Xiangyi, how do you feel about your first day of work today?" Chu Xiangyi smiled and wiped his hands, "It''s pretty good, but I''m a little tired." She looked around, but didn''t see Shangguan Ling, so she asked curiously, "Where is brother Ling?" "The young master hasn''te back yet. Dinner has been prepared. Miss Xiangyi, please eat first. The young master said there is no need to wait for him." Havente back yet A sh of disappointment shed through his heart, and Chu Xiangyi raised his eyes again, "Will Brother Chue back tonight?" The young master is naturally back, the steward said truthfully. Then Ill wait for Brother Ling toe back and eat together. After saying that, Chu Xiangyi returned the towel to the housekeeper and ran upstairs quickly. eight pm. The ck Lincoln motorcade finally stopped in front of the fountain. Chu Xiangyi, who was preparing lessons on the balcony, heard the movement and stood up to take a look. After seeing the handsome man getting out of the car, she immediately put down her lesson preparation book, turned around and ran downstairs. The man stepped into the castle with a gloomy look on his face. Jiang Chuan did not dare to hide it and reported the news he received in time: "Master, there is news from country F that the little madman and Tang En met at the same banquet. With the help of Lucifer, the little madman brought Tang En En intercepted him halfway and kissed him forcefully." "What did you say?" Shangguan Ling suddenly stopped and looked at him with cold eyes like sharp des, glowing with cold light. The surrounding air pressure is suffocatingly low. Jiang Chuan said tremblingly, "The little lunatic kissed Tang En forcefully, and our people took photos. Master, do you want to see it?" What do you think? Shangguan Lingyins questioning voice sounded like it was squeezed out from between his teeth. Jiang Chuan immediately took out his mobile phone and clicked on the photo, "Master, look at it." Taking the phone, Shangguan Ling''s eyes fell on the photo. Although the angle is tricky, it can be clearly seen that Su Fu forcibly kissed Tang En. Tang En was indifferent, even a little surprised, Su Fu stood up on her tiptoes, wrapped her arms around his neck, pulled his head down, and kissed him forcefully. His eyes fell on the mask on Su Fu''s face, and the gloomy look on Shangguan Ling''s face faded a little. Send someone to keep an eye on it. If something like this happens again in the future, we must stop it in time, you know? Chapter 1070: Is he stupid? Chapter 1070: Is he stupid? Chapter 1070 Is he stupid? If it weren''t for the fact that Su Fu was wearing a mask, he would have rushed to country F right now to drag that ignorant woman back and give her a good beating. Jiangchuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the young master was not angry. Otherwise, it will definitely bring disaster to Chiyu. Taking the phone, Jiang Chuan immediately responded, "Yes, Master. I will immediately hit the people over there to make them smarter. Next time something simr happens, if something goes wrong, they should be killed immediately." Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, turned around and was about to go upstairs when he saw Chu Xiangyi running down the stairs briskly. She had taken a shower and was wearing a pink nightgown. Only her slender arms and shapely calves were exposed. Her long ck hair was still a little damp and hung casually behind her. Brother Ling, are you back? She quickly ran in front of him, stopped the car in time, raised her head, her ck and white eyes were like tiny diamonds dotted with tiny pieces, so bright and moving. She looked at him with watery eyes like a little girl, with a bit of shyness. Hmm. Shangguan Ling was in a bad mood and walked around her to leave. Chu Xiangyi saw that he was leaving and waited for him toe back hungry. He just wanted to have dinner with him. How could he just leave like that? Chu Xiangyi grabbed his arm with one hand and said, "Brother Ling, have you had dinner? If not, let''s eat together." "Need not." Shangguan Ling withdrew his hand and stepped upstairs. The tall figure carries an indifference that repels people from thousands of miles away. Ch Chu Xiangyi puffed up her cheeks in frustration. She turned around and looked at Jiang Chuan pitifully, "Jiang Chuan, what was Brother Ling looking at just now?" "Nothing, Miss Xiangyi, you can go have dinner, the young master has already eaten." Jiang Chuan was about to leave, but Chu Xiangyi grabbed his sleeve, "Jiang Chuan, I saw you showed your phone to Brother Ling, let me have a look too, okay?" "Sorry, Miss Xiangyi, this is confidential and I can''t let you see it." Jiangchuan really had no choice but to turn around and run away. Chu Xiangyi looked away dejectedly, and turned around and entered the restaurant. In the infirmary, Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu had dinner together and then watched a movie. Seeing that it was almost nine o''clock, Gu Jinn still had no intention of leaving, so Zhao Qiuxu had to remind him, "It''s gettingte, you should go to bed early." Gu Jinn raised his lips and smiled softly, "I''m not tired." Zhao Qiuxu: But she still had to wipe herself. Her leg was injured and she couldn''t move, so she had to wipe herself. Gu Jinn looked at her angry look, and stretched out his hand in confusion, pinching her face, "Xuxu, do you have something to say?" "Um." Speak, Ill listen. "I''m sleepy and want to sleep." Zhao Qiuxu said, ncing at him resentfully, hoping that he would have some eyesight and go back to his room quickly. Unfortunately, Gu Jinn didn''t receive the hint in her eyes. Instead, he flicked her head twice and said, "Go to sleep. I''ll go back after I watch you fall asleep." "What, you''re not tired anymore?" Gu Jinn asked knowingly, he just wanted to know how long she could resist. If you dont ept being his girlfriend, then fine, just enjoy his meticulouspany and care. Zhao Qiuxu red at him angrily, "How can I possibly sleep when you are here?" She has already spoken to this point, and he has not responded at all. He is really stupid. Is he stupid? Chapter 1071: I also want to rest, why not come together? Chapter 1071: I also want to rest, why note together? Chapter 1071 I also want to rest, why note together? Gu Jinn raised his eyebrows, smiled, and said meaningfully, "Xuxu, what do you want to do if you are so anxious to get rid of me?" "Want sleep." Thats right, I want to sleep too, why dont we go to bed together? Zhao Qiuxu: Hearing such frivolous words from him made me really angry and annoyed. Who did he think she was? Think of those women who approach him for money, resorting to any means and without dignity? Zhao Qiuqiu closed her eyes and her face turned red with anger. Having known her for so many years, Gu Jinn knew exactly what was wrong with her current appearance. He reached out his hand, held her shoulders, and pulled her body towards him. Gu Jinn sighed softly and said seriously, "Have you really not considered what I said?" Ive considered it, but I refuse. What a clear and decisive rejection. Gu Jinn nodded and smiled, "Okay, if this is your final decision, then I respect your decision. I will not mention this matter again in the future. I will be on a business trip in a few days, so I won''te to take care of you. If you need anything, you can call my secretary and he will take care of it." After finishing speaking, he raised his hand and nced at his watch, "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." He stood up and rubbed the head of Zhao Qiuxu, who looked surprised, "Get some rest early." The tall man''s back disappeared into the room, and Zhao Qiuxu still couldn''t recover. What did he mean...he wouldn''t evene? Aware of this possibility, Zhao Qiuxu felt extremelyplicated. On the one hand, I dont want him to take care of me with a repayment mentality, and I dont want him to ask me to be his girlfriend with a repayment mentality. On the other hand, she is a little attached to the current rtionship. He will appear in front of her every day. She does not need to actively chase him, he will appear in front of her consciously. Helping and asking for warmth, taking care of you in every possible way. Was what he said just now made out of anger? Or...her rejection made him relieved. In fact, he had no real intention to date her in the first ce? Zhao Qiuxu felt depressed. Even when the nurse called her several times, she didn''t hear her. Gu Jinn, you dont know that even if I look at you one more time, I wont be able to bear it. Country F. Since Soph moved into Lucifer''s manor, the Duchess ran to the manor every day. Lucifer gradually became toozy to deal with the impostors and spent every day with Sufni. The tattoo on her heart finally stopped hurting, and the weather was hot. Su Fu put on her swimsuit, went to the swimming pool, took off her bathrobe and handed it to the servant, and jumped into the swimming pool. Lucifer followed and jumped into the water. The two were chasing each other in the water. I dont know if it was because of the medicine prescribed by Angus. After swimming twice, Su Fu felt short of breath. She immediately surfaced, wiped the water droplets off her face, and gasped for air. Lucifer also burst out of the water, and he smiled, "What''s the matter, Cecilia?" "It''s okay, I just feel a sudden tightness in my chest..." Su Fu felt a little ufortable, and she nned to go ashore. Lucifer suddenly grabbed her shoulder, and he pulled her body over, his eyes tightly locked on the tattoo on her heart, on her white skin. Although the style was small and exquisite, Lucifer recognized them at first nce as Shangguan Ling''s initials. His thin lips pursed tightly, and his eyes darkened. The man who already had a feminine and evil aura, now the evil aura became more intense. Chapter 1072: There is a woman beside Shangguan Ling Chapter 1072: There is a woman beside Shangguan Ling Chapter 1072 Shangguan Ling has a woman around him "Cecilia, what''s going on?" He asked her in a suppressed voice with deep anger. Su Fu lowered her head, nced at the tattoo, and said helplessly, "It''s Shangguan Ling''s fault. I was tricked by him." "damn it!" Lucifer punched the surface of the water, and water sshed everywhere. At first, when Su Fu woke up, she found that Shangguan Ling actually dared to stun her and forcibly tattoo her body. She was also angry. He was so angry that he wanted to p him **** his shameless face. But now, she has more important things to do and has no time to care about him. That guy Tang En really doesnt like to go out for more than ten years... She hasn''t regained her identity yet, so naturally she can''t run directly to Walton Manor like she did before. If Tang En didn''t go out, she wouldn''t be able to create a chance encounter, let alone gain a sense of presence in front of her fianc. Soph went ashore, took the towel from the servant, wiped the water off her body, and put on her bathrobe. She turned around, looked at Lucifer who was still soaking in the water, and frowned, "Lucifer, what are you thinking about?" "nothing" Lucifer followed closely behind and also went ashore. He put on his bathrobe and said to Su Fu, "I''ll go take care of something while you y with Gabi." Soph nodded, Lucifer turned around and left quickly. Leo, follow me to the study. Yes, Your Highness. Leo did not dare to dy and immediately followed him upstairs to the study. Lucifer came to the desk, picked up a cigarette and lighter, and lit them irritably. After taking a deep breath, he came to the floor-to-ceiling window and said, "Send some people to keep an eye on Shangguan Ling. I want to know what he is doing." "Yes, Your Highness." Leo paused and then asked, "Your Highness, do you have any other instructions?" Lucifer pondered for a moment, then curled up his lips and smiled. His handsome face became even more charming because of this smile, "Send him another big gift." Leo listened carefully to the meaning of this gift, and he immediately understood, "Your Highness, don''t worry, I understand what to do." Leo informed Dick that day, and Dick immediately started preparations. Unexpectedly, I received good news in the evening. At this time, it is dinner time. In the restaurant, the dining atmosphere was extremely lively, with constantughter andughter. Leo quickly walked into the restaurant, hesitating, not sure whether he should go forward to report. Lucifer saw Leoing in from the corner of his eye. He put down his wine ss and said, "I''m going to the bathroom." After saying that, he got up and walked out. Leo turned around and followed him. In the living room, Lucifer lowered his voice and said, "What did you find?" Your Highness, thetest news from Dick is that there is a woman beside Shangguan Ling and she has already moved into his manor. Lucifer narrowed his eyes slightly. Is there a woman beside Shangguan Ling? No wonder...No wonder he would stay in country A instead of staying in country F to continue to pester Cecilia. This saved him a lot of trouble. Lucifer turned his head and looked in the direction of the restaurant. I wonder what Cecilias reaction will be when she finds out? That night. In Su Fu''s bedroom, Lucifer apanied Su Fu to discuss how to create a chance encounter with Tang En. Soph had just taken medicine, and now the effects of the medicine were taking effect, making her head feel dizzy. As she talked, she fell asleep. Lucifer leaned over and carried her to the bed. Afterying her down, hey down beside her and supported his head with one hand. Chapter 1073: Brother Ling, are you in a bad mood? Chapter 1073: Brother Ling, are you in a bad mood? Chapter 1073 Brother Ling, are you in a bad mood? He gently rubbed his index finger on her smooth face and chuckled before taking out his cell phone. Good night, my Cecilia. Lucifer lowered his head and ced a kiss on her cheek. Country A. Shangguan Ling woke up early in the morning and found an unread text message lying quietly on his phone. He rubbed his head with one hand and opened the text message with the other. This is a multimedia message, and a photo suddenly appears in front of you. Seeing this photo, Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, and an unpleasant aura emitted strongly. The background of the photo is the bedroom, with white bed curtains, a woman with a delicate and beautiful face, and long seaweed-like hair spread out on the pillow. Her eyes were closed tightly, and her long and thick eyshes cast a silhouette. Soft red lips, with the corners of her lips curled up, as if she were smiling. Lucifer was wearing a nightgown, a silk silver-gray nightgown with a wide open neckline, exposing arge area of her chest. He was lowering his head and kissing her on the face. The intimacy between the two people overflowed from the screen. **** it! When will she and Lucifer be able to distance themselves? The two of them are so close every day, do you think he is dead? Shangguan Ling was furious, holding the phone tightly in his hand, and a deep anger emerged in the depths of his cold eyes. After washing and dressing up, Shangguan Ling opened the bedroom door. As soon as he went out, he saw Chu Xiangyiing out of the guest room. She wore light makeup and a conservative skirt. Not only did she not have the sophistication of a woman, but she looked more like a child sneaking into adult clothes and pretending to be mature. Brother Ling, its good morning. Chu Xiangyi raised a bright smile, ran up quickly, and stood beside him. Seeing his gloomy expression, Chu Xiangyi asked cautiously, "Brother Ling, are you in a bad mood?" Shangguan Ling ignored her, turned around and went downstairs. Jiangchuan! Jiang Chuan hurriedly came to him and said, "Master, please give me your orders." Prepare the car and go to the airport. Jiang Chuan was startled, and then asked, "Master, are you going to Country F?" "Um." "Yes, I''ll have someone prepare immediately." Jiang Chuan nodded. Looking at the young master''s appearance, he was afraid that something had happened. Chu Xiangyi, who had followed down from upstairs, was full of doubts when he heard that Shangguan Ling was going to country F. She knew that Shangguan Ling would not tell her, and not even Jiang Chuan would tell her. She called a servant and asked, "Do you know why Brother Ling wants to go to country F?" Miss Xiangyi, Im sorry, I dont know. Chu Xiangyi murmured thoughtfully, "Is it that woman?" Thest time she called, the person who answered the phone was a woman. I heard that she was Brother Ling''s girlfriend. She has been at the manor for two days and has not seen his girlfriend. Could it be that she is in country F? Chu Xiangyi was thinking wildly in his mind. He didn''t even think about going to University A. He wanted to go to Country F with Shangguan Ling. She wanted to see what that woman looked like and how angry she could make Shangguan Ling, so angry that she wanted to set off to find her immediately. Country F. Soph and Lucifer were dining in the restaurant, and Lucifer had cleared the ce in advance. Sophie held her chin in one hand and shook the goblet with the other, "Lucifer, how do you think I can get close to Tang En?" Su Fu is not willing to ept the person she has liked and pursued for so many years and has yet to get her. Next month, the impostor will marry Tang En. Whenever she thinks of this, Su Fu wants to let the impostor die. Lucifer lowered his head and cut the steak gracefully. Chapter 1074: If it doesnt work... Ill cook the Tang En uncooked rice until its done Chapter 1074: If it doesn''t work... I''ll cook the Tang En uncooked rice until it''s done Chapter 1074 It really doesnt work... I cooked Tang Ens raw rice into cooked rice. "Cecilia, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. There is no rush in this matter. It must be done step by step." Not urgent? Soph ced the wine ss heavily on the dining table and frowned fiercely, "Lucifer, can I not be impatient? I have been chasing Tang En for so many years, and he still doesn''t like me at all. I''m not willing to give in." Miss Cecilia, God''s darling, found the greatest frustration in her life in Tang En. She couldn''t believe that Tang En didn''t like her at all. "Dear." Lucifer ced the steak cut into evenly small pieces in front of her, then brought her uncut steak in front of him, and continued: "Don''t you know Tang En well? You The closer you get to him, the more indifferent he bes to you, so you can''t pursue him in conventional ways. You have to use your brain and think of other ways." "Then help me think about it, Lucifer, you are a man and you must understand how men think." Su Fu picked up the fork and ate the steak slowly. After taking a bite, he frowned in disgust and said, "It''s old." "Really?" Lucifer shook his head helplessly. It wasn''t that the steak was overcooked, but that she was in a bad mood. Soph put down her fork, picked up the goblet, and took a sip of red wine. Her beautiful eyes dimmed slightly, "If it doesn''t work... I''ll cook Tang En''s raw rice!" Lucifers hand when cutting the steak shook, and the knife made a sharp and piercing sound on the dinner te. He took a slow and deep breath, turned his head and said sternly to Su Fu: "Cecilia, no!" Why? Su Fu groaned and drank the wine in one gulp. why not? Tang En is her fianc. Sooner orter, the two of them will get married and be one. She just moved things forward after marriage, what''s wrong with that? Lucifer''s forehead was filled with veins. How dare she have such a crazy idea? No! He must be strangled in the cradle! Taking a deep breath secretly, he suppressed the anger in his heart and began to preach to her in a pleasant manner, "Cecilia, although our country is rtively open in the rtionship between men and women, you have to believe me, any man will like him. A wife is loyal to herself and is the only man she is. An expert once conducted a survey and interviewed a thousand men. Regarding virgin and non-virgin women, who would they prefer to have as their wives. The survey results show that hundreds of men Ny-six out of ten men choose virginity. Do you know what that means?" Lucifer''s gaze looked at her secretly, not allowing her to dodge or escape in any way. Su Fu''s heart thumped and sank suddenly. Oops She is no longer a **** woman. She...has lost her innocence. Will Tang En dislike her? Would he not want to marry her? "Cecilia,pared to experienced women, men prefer to be with women who are like a nk piece of paper. Because they can draw whatever they like on this piece of white paper and train it with their own hands. My favorite woman." "Lucifer, stop talking..." Su Fu''s face turned pale. The more she listened, the more uncertain Su Fu became. She began to feel uneasy. If Tang En knew that she was no longer innocent, would he dislike her even more? She frowned and poured herself another ss of wine. What should she do? What should she do? Chapter 1075: Im crazy, youve driven me crazy! Chapter 1075: I''m crazy, you''ve driven me crazy! Chapter 1075 I am crazy, you drove me crazy! Cecilia, what you have to do now is to y hard to get. Lucifer was talking nonsense seriously, he raised his hand and caressed her face lovingly, "Think about it, Tang En is such a quiet person, so naturally he won''t like girls who are coquettish and domineering. He prefers it. I like gentle and quiet people, so you have to change yourself." Soph''s eyes widened, changing herself? "Of course, my Cecilia is so cute, she doesn''t need to change herself. What I''m talking about is, the disguise in form makes him think that you have changed. What you need to do now is to y hard to get and attract his attention to you. Strength and curiosity. Once people are curious about someone, they will take the initiative to pay attention to them. In this way, will Tang En take the initiative toe to you?" Sufu thought that Lucifer was the one who gave her advice in the past. In a sense, Lucifer was not only her best friend, but also her strategist. So, now that I hear what he said, it seems to make some sense. She has been chasing Tang En for so many years, but Tang En has no interest in her. It must be because Tang En doesn''t like her personality. She might be able to attract his attention if she changes her personality. Okay, Ill do as you say! Su Fu raised her head, drank the red wine in one gulp, and dropped the cup on the dining table boldly, I must chase Tang En! Bang! A loud noise. A group of people broke in menacingly. The leader of the group had a gloomy look on his handsome face that was terrifying. His deep eyes were locked on Su Fu who was sitting next to Lucifer. Su Fus red lips slightly opened in surprise. Why is he here? However, it was just the right time, as she still had some ounts to settle with him! Lucifer and Su Fu stood up at the same time. Su Fu crossed his arms across his chest, raised his delicate chin arrogantly, and looked at him coldly, "Shangguan Ling, do you still dare toe?" She hasn''t settled the ounts with him yet for what happenedst time, so it would be better for him to bring it to her door himself. Then dont me her! "Why don''t I dare toe?" Shangguan Ling''s voice was low and cold, suppressing his overwhelming anger. He rushed forward with a single stride, stretched out his long arms, and pulled Su Fu into his arms when she was off guard, "If I didn''te, would you have cuckolded me?!" This sentence is almost a growl. Su Fu''s eardrums hurt from his yelling. She subconsciously covered her ears, "Shangguan Ling, are you crazy?" Im crazy, youve driven me crazy! Forcedly kissing Tang En didn''t count, but he also hugged and kissed Lucifer. He really indulged her, so she felt confident. Being more and more unruly and ignorant of propriety! The smile on Lucifer''s lips was as cold as frost, "Shangguan Ling, what qualifications do you have to say that Cecilia, the woman you raised by your side, has forgotten it?" Soph was even more surprised when she heard Lucifer''s words. She turned her head and looked at Lucifer with a nk expression, "What kind of woman do you keep by your side?" What is Lucifer talking about, what woman, why doesnt she know? "Cecilia, you still don''t know that after you left, Shangguan Lingke couldn''t wait to pick up a woman and bring her back to his manor to raise her. That woman was quite cute, and she looked a few years younger than him. Years old, so tender that you can pinch water out of it." Lucifer said one sentence after another, and Shangguan Ling''s face became more and more gloomy. He curled his lips and sneered, "Lucifer, it seems that you are quite concerned about me." Of course, after all, we have to look after Cecilia, right? Chapter 1076: Being pregnant with his child made her suffer like this? Chapter 1076: Being pregnant with his child made her suffer like this? Su Fu finally understood. He did not deny it. Since he already had a woman by his side, why bother bothering her. Isnt it good to get together and rx easily? Thinking of this, she started struggling violently, stepping **** his feet with the stiletto heels of her high heels, and quickly escaped from his arms while he was distracted by the pain. Shangguan Ling, I dont care how many women you keep by your side, thats your private matter and I cant care about it. Arent we already settled? Why are you still pestering me? Lucifer reached out and took her into his arms, lowered his head and said with a smile, "Well said, Cecilia." They have cleared both sides. They have indeed cleared both sides. It has nothing to do with it anymore. Soph, do you know what you are talking about? At this moment, Shangguan Ling was really angry. The murderous aura emanating from his body hit him head-on with an oppressive aura. Su Fu''s eyes shed, and she said calmly, "Didn''t you hear what I said? Listen to Shangguan Ling, I have a fianc, and I will marry my fianc in the future. I like him, I love him Him. So, it is impossible for us. I am grateful to you, but I also hate you. The merits and demerits are offset, we are settled, and we do not owe each other. Now, please leave and dont disturb my life. " Shameless man! What if she cuckolds him, how can he get better? She had just left when a new mistress came to the manor. She was as beautiful as a flower and so tender that she could pinch water. This is enough! Those female ves must be very disappointed because they once again lost the opportunity to climb into Shangguan Ling''s bed. "Liangqing, Su Fu, you have such a beautiful idea! Don''t even think about taking my child with you!" The scarlet red in Shangguan Ling''s eyes gradually faded, and he pulled the corners of his lips mockingly, as if he was mocking her innocence. . What child? Lucifer lowered his head and asked Sovereign. His brows were knitted tightly, and when he heard the word child, a bad feeling came into his heart. Could it be that Cecilia is really pregnant with his child? Su Fu felt it was extremely ridiculous. Sheughed out loud without losing face, "Shangguan Ling, please stop lying to me. I''m not pregnant at all. Where did the childe from?" Did you miss your period this month? Are you feeling nauseous and want to vomit? The man was terrifyingly calm. He stared straight at her, and his cold eyes made Su Fu feel chills running down her spine. As if an enraged lion is clinging to its prey that is about to be torn into pieces and swallowed. "how do you know?" The doctor said you were pregnant when you got the tattoost time. I didnt tell you because I wasnt ready yet. Shangguan Ling paused and then said, "Su Fu, if you want to end the rtionship with me and truly clear up the rtionship, it is also based on the premise that you give birth to the child and return it to me. Otherwise, don''t even think about it! " Nonsense! Su Fu was still thinking about how to chase Tang En a moment ago, but now Shangguan Ling suddenly barged in and told her that she was pregnant with his child. How does she ept this? How could she ept the fact that she had lost her innocence and was pregnant with his child? ! What would Tang En think of her if she knew about it? Su Fus face suddenly turned pale... Looking at her changes, Shangguan Ling''s pupils narrowed and his heart was stung. Knowing that she was pregnant with his child, did it cause her such pain? Chapter 1077: Shangguan Ling, you madman! Chapter 1077: Shangguan Ling, you madman! Chapter 1077 Shangguan Ling, you lunatic! "Cecilia, calm down." Lucifer hugged her and patted her back gently with one hand. A cold and cruel light shed through his blue eyes, "What he said may not be true. We will find out if you are pregnant or not by going to the hospital for a checkup. The medicine Angus prescribed for you will have side effects, maybe Its just a side effect of the medication. Yes, its a side effect of the medicine Angus prescribed. The color gradually returned to Su Fu''s pale face. She nodded, "We are going to the hospital now." "good." Shangguan Ling sneered. He stretched out his hand, grabbed Su Fu''s wrist, and pulled her into his arms. "Okay, let''s go now. I''ll see how you want to deny it!" Su Fu was almost dragged out by him. He was tall and long-legged, and his steps were fast and long. Su Fu staggered behind him, her wrists were painfully grasped by him. Lucifer frowned fiercely, **** Shangguan Ling, how dare you do this to his Cecilia. Leo, stop him! Yes, Your Highness. Jiangchuan was well prepared and had made an appointment with the impostor in the name of Lucifer beforeing. Shangguan Ling felt that Su Fu was walking too slowly, so he simply leaned over, picked her up and left the restaurant quickly. Su Fu was so angry that she punched and kicked him, "Shangguan Ling, you madman! Put me down quickly, I won''t follow you." Its better to shut up and say one more thing at your own risk! Almost as soon as he got into the car with Su Fu in his arms, a ck Rolls-Royce fleet arrived in front of the restaurant. The grand pomp and circumstance, one look at it, you can tell its a counterfeit. Su Fu''s mouth was covered by Shangguan Ling''s hand. He lowered his voice and smiled coldly, "If you don''t want her to find you, just be quiet." Su Fu''s eyes widened, and the coldness in her eyes gradually condensed, finally forming a cold light. It''s him. It was he who found the counterfeit. As soon as Lucifer chased him out of the restaurant, he saw the impostor getting out of the car and walking towards him. The impostor raised his lips and smiled, "Lucifer, did I keep you waiting?" Long wait? He pursed his lips and said nothing, looking at the ck Lincolns. The counterfeiter looked along his line of sight and suddenly frowned, with deep confusion in his eyes, "Who is that?" Miss Cecilia, do you want us to go take a look? the bodyguard asked. Go, I want to know who he is. After receiving the order, the bodyguard immediately turned around and walked towards ck Lincoln. However, as soon as the bodyguard approached and before he had time to ask, ck Lincoln left. The counterfeit felt that she had been provoked. Looking at the entire country F, anyone who saw her could not help Ceciliae up to say hello and try to build rtionships. That man is really powerful! Even her face was offended. Stop it! The counterfeiter sneered extremely arrogantly. When the bodyguard heard this, he immediately drove to intercept him. Lucifers face darkened, Cecilia, what do you want to do? The counterfeit, who was secretly proud of himself, heard this cold voice and subconsciously looked at Lucifer first. What''s wrong with him? How dare he speak to her in such a voice? Also, whats his expression? Not satisfied? "Lucifer, what''s wrong with you?" The impostor took two steps forward, stood in front of him, and looked at him with his head slightly raised, "I just stopped someone, are you unhappy? Lucifer, you were not like this before In this way, even if one day I kill someone, you will definitely be the one handing me the gun." Chapter 1078: Extremely disappointed in you Chapter 1078: Extremely disappointed in you Chapter 1078 Extremely disappointed in you The rtionship between Lucifer and Cecilia is so good that it makes people jealous. Lucifer is like a knight, and he is also a noble knight. God knows how much she envied Cecilia, but now it all belongs to her. Her fianc, her knight, all belong to her, and she is the final winner. Lucifer sneered, his blue eyes were so sharp that he seemed to be able to see into people''s hearts. He scolded without emotion, "Cecilia, there must be a limit to your willfulness. That is my friend, you want to stop her?!" The fake didn''t expect to be scolded by Lucifer. She was a little confused and couldn''te back to her senses for a while. "That''s enough. I''ll send you back. You''ve been too willful during this period. Please reflect on yourself." Abandoning the words, Lucifer walked away. Lucifer! The impostor couldnt believe it, Lucifer actually yelled at her. She reached out and grabbed his arm, "Apologise to me!" Lucifer stopped and raised a bloodthirsty smile on his lips, apologizing? She alone is worthy? Let go. I dont! The impostor was sure that Lucifer was just in a bad mood, and no matter what happened, he would not be angry with Cecilia. Yelling at her just now was already the limit, there was no way he could do anything more extreme. Lucifer turned around, raised his arm, and swung it down hard. Snapped! A crisp p in the face shocked everyone present. The counterfeit body was like a fallen leaf in autumn, and was knocked to the ground by this quick and fierce p. Her ears were buzzing and her face was in tingling pain. The bodyguards were the first to react. They immediately stepped forward to help the imposter who fell to the ground in a panic, "Miss Cecilia, are you okay?" There were tears in the counterfeit''s eyes, and his teeth were grinding together, "Lucifer, how dare you hit me?" Lucifer pointed at the tip of her nose with a cold look on his face, "Cecilia, it''s time for you to wake up and think about yourself, willful, coquettish, domineering, vain... these evil shorings, what else do you have in you? Advantages? If you continue to be willful and arrogant, I will be extremely disappointed in you." The counterfeit was stunned by the p. She gritted her teeth and stood up with the help of the bodyguard, "Lucifer, how dare you hit me!" Lucifer sneered, "Cecilia, it''s not the first time I''ve hit you, do you need to be so surprised? Oh, I forgot, you have lost your memory. I thought you had lost your memory before, and I am tolerant of you in every possible way. Unexpectedly, you still have bad habits that are hard to change. Let me tell you, Cecilia, your father and mother are gone and there is no one to discipline you, so I will discipline you on their behalf. In the future, restrain yourself and dont let me see you still This kind of bad behavior is hard to change." Abandoning the words, Lucifer took Leo and the guards, got in the car and left. The counterfeiter''s mind went nk. What was Lucifer just saying? Isnt this the first time youve beaten Cecilia? So...the unbreakable rtionship between them is all an illusion maintained in front of outsiders? Thinking of this, the impostorughed, hisughter was arrogant and joyful. Cecilia, I didnt expect you to live such a miserable life before. She is still God''s beloved, but it is just an illusion seen by others. It is just an illusion she maintains in front of outsiders driven by her vanity. Leo looked at the impostor in the rearview mirror, and she seemed to be smiling. Your Highness, did you say that on purpose just now? Chapter 1079: Sophie, am I too indulgent to you? Chapter 1079: Sophie, am I too indulgent to you? Chapter 1079: Su Fu, am I too indulgent to you? Conscience of heaven and earth, His Highness said that this was not the first time he hit Miss Cecilia, that is really nonsense. Its nonsense. Let alone spanking, His Highness Lucifer was reluctant to even touch Miss Cecilia''s finger. He held it in his mouth for fear of melting and held it in his hand for fear of falling. How could he be willing to spank a precious treasure? His Royal Highness Lucifer is determined not to hit Miss Cecilia, but other women have no scruples. All of His Royal Highness Lucifer''s tenderness and pampering were given to Miss Cecilia alone. Lucifer snorted coldly and rubbed his numb hand. He used all his strength to p him. "If I didn''t say that, how could she give up her doubts?" Leo nodded, "Indeed, you said that. Only the impostor will believe that you have really made a move on Miss Cecilia before. Therefore, this time it was because you could not bear it anymore, so you took action again." .I saw the fake smiling just now, she already believed what you said." Lucifer felt a sense of depression in his chest, "He has a brain, but is so stupid that he has no brains. He is really just like Isabel." Your Highness, the impostor may be Isabel. Isabel was studying abroad and suddenly disappeared. What does this mean? The person who can impersonate Cecilia, who knows everything about her and everyone around her, can only be the people around her. Isabel is the same as Cecilia in both height and body shape. The two sisters differ only in appearance, eyes and hair color. However, the fate is very different. Cecilia is the heir to the entire Onassis Castle and enjoys unparalleled wealth, which she will never be able to squander in her lifetime. And Isabel, under Cecilias dazzling halo, seemed mediocre. People in country F all know that the Onassis family has the most beautifuldy, Miss Cecilia, but they never know that Miss Cecilia has a cousin. After hearing this, Lucifer just sneered, "Whether it''s a human or a ghost, you''ll find outter." Lucifer was a step toote in the end. Shangguan Lingming took Su Fu to the hospital for a check-up, but in fact he let the impostor show up to tie up Lucifer, and he had already left country F with Su Fu. On the private ne, Su Fu, who had her hands cuffed, red angrily at Shangguan Ling, who was sitting opposite with a gloomy handsome face. Punching the handcuffs on the table, she said angrily, "Open it!" "beg me." "go to hell!" Shangguan Ling supported his head with one hand, and stared at her with his dark and deep eyes for a moment, looking at her with scrutiny andplexity that Su Fu couldn''t understand. Thatplex and urgent sight made Su Fu feel oppressed. She took a deep breath, turned her head to the side, and refused to look at him. Look at me. The mans voice was low, with an air of calmness and authority. Hmph. Su Fu snorted coldly, indicating herck of cooperation. The man stood up and approached her with his tall body. The next second, a big hand reached out and grabbed her chin, lifting her head. Su Fu was forced to look at him. Soph, have I indulged you too much? Have I indulged you too much and allowed you to be so unscrupulous? Am I being too indulgent to you, thats why you dare to step on my heart? His hand that grabbed her chin tightened even more, with the force of crushing her, "Answer me!" Soph was in pain and frowned tightly. He was crazy... Chapter 1080: My child, only you can give birth to it Chapter 1080: My child, only you can give birth to it Chapter 1080 My child, only you can give birth to it Shangguan Ling, let go of me... "answer me!" Her jaw tightened suddenly, and Su Fu was so painful that a thin stream of cold sweat broke out on her forehead. She gasped and trembled slightly, looking at him with a bit of hatred, "I don''t need your indulgence, Shangguan Ling, I have nothing to do with you!" Where is Lucifer? Why hasnt Lucifere yet? Shangguan Ling is crazy. What on earth does he want to do? Where is he going to take her? Su Fu was panicking in her heart, but she looked calm and calm on her face. The calmer she became, the more Shangguan Ling became irritated. "It doesn''t matter?" Shangguan Ling sneered, his eyes bloodshot, "Su Fu, listen, you will never have anything to do with me in this life." There was a signal of danger in his eyes. Su Fu''s heart suddenly sank, and she reacted faster than her brain. Turn around and run away. You cant run away. The man sneered slightly, arrogant and arrogant. Like a chicken, he easily grabbed her by the cor and pulled her back. Being controlled by others, Su Fu said angrily, "No, Shangguan Ling, you can''t do this to me." Soph, dont forget, it was you who provoked me first. At the beginning, who kept saying that she liked him? It''s better now. After using it, we rush to separate the rtionship. How can there be such a good thing in the world! Dissolve the rtionship? Dont even think about it, Su Fu! In this life, she can only be his woman! If he dies, he can only be buried in the cemetery of his Shangguan family! Soph''s hands were handcuffed and she had no ability to resist. She gritted her teeth angrily and said, "Open this **** first." Open? Shangguan Ling raised his delicate eyebrows slightly, "Do you think I''m stupid, or are you stupid? Didn''t you run away after opening this thing?" "I won''t run, you open it." She can''t do anything while cuffing her. It''s better to give in first and let him open the handcuffs. Even if the handcuffs are released now, what can you do? If you want to jump out of the ne, will everyone die together? Soph: After struggling hard for a few times, the cold metal hurt her wrists and red marks appeared. She raised her eyes and said, "This is why I want you to open it." If you behave better, wouldnt these handcuffs be able to hurt you? He could probably guess what she had in mind. She is a little clever, he admits this, and he has to say that her courage is greater than he imagined. But so what? Taking a deep breath, Su Fu told herself, don''t be angry, calm down. Calm down now, its more important than anything else. He wanted to take her away, but now that he was on the ne, she really couldn''t resist. All she can do is make herself feel better. At least, dont have your hands tied like you are now. Shangguan Ling, do you want to see my wrists worn out before you open this thing?! Her beautiful eyes were burning with two clusters of zing mes, which made her small face look particrly vivid. His thin lips were pursed tightly, and his jaw was tense. It could be seen that he was controlling his emotions, and there was an imperceptible annoyance in the depths of his cold eyes. Knowing that she did it on purpose, she deliberately used a trick to make him feel distressed. Still...I was willingly fooled. "Soph, you asked for this." Although he said he was disgusted, he opened the handcuffs very gently. Her skin is so delicate that even a slight pinch will leave marks on her skin. The slender wrists were bruised by the handcuffs, and a circle of red marks suddenly appeared on the snow-white skin. Looks shocking. Shangguan Ling picked up her wrist and kissed the red mark with his thin lips, "Only you can give birth to my child. So, it''s best not to rush to break up the rtionship with me, because you won''t be able to break up with me for the rest of your life." Chapter 1081: You cant go anywhere without the masters order Chapter 1081: You can''t go anywhere without the master''s order Chapter 1081 You cant go anywhere without the young masters order When he found that he could no longer lose her, her words of eagerness to cut off the rtionship undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. Shangguan Ling is not a generous person, he will not let her leave, let alone let her have a rtionship with any man. She can only be his, and her whole body is marked by his Shangguan Ling. Your Highness, Shangguan Ling has left country F. I dont know where he is now. Leos back was already wet with sweat. Lucifer was sitting on the sofa, holding his forehead with one hand, his eyes closed and his thin lips pursed tightly. The expression on his face could not tell whether he was happy or angry. Leo only felt invisible pressureing towards him, "Your Highness, Shangguan Ling''s private jet is a military-style private jet customized by the K Group. He deliberately hides his whereabouts. In addition to using satellite searches, with our strength , it cant be found. To use satellite search, you must cooperate with the military. Shangguan Ling is an arms dealer. The K Group owns almost half of the world''s advanced arms and equipment. This means that given Guan Ling''s strength, if he wants to hide it, it will be difficult to find it unless he uses military force. Even Duke Charles is not allowed to use military force. Lucifer wanted to cut the impostor''s neck now. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t have dyed so long. Had it not been wasted, Shangguan Ling could have been intercepted halfway. Once he is intercepted in country F, Lucifer has the ability to control him and take Cecilia away from him. Its a pity that I was blocked by counterfeit goods and missed the best opportunity. Shangguan Ling obviously came prepared. This time, he probably had the intention to take Cecilia away from the beginning. Its really damned! Cecilia must be in a very dangerous situation if she falls into his hands. Lucifer began to worry about Su Fu''s situation... After Sufu woke up, she saw that the surrounding environment was unfamiliar. The minimalist ck, white and gray decoration, with its simplicity and restraint, makes it look like a mans bedroom at first nce. A ck shirt was thrown on the sofa, and the sound of running water came from the bathroom. Soph struggled to sit up and found that her hands were still handcuffed. The only difference was that the cold handcuffs were wrapped in thin circles with a tie. It doesnt hurt so much when I bump it on my wrist. She opened the door quietly with bare feet. As soon as the bedroom door opened a crack, she saw the man in ck standing in the corridor. The man in ck also saw her, "Little madman, you can''t go anywhere without the master''s order." Madman! Su Fu closed the door angrily. As soon as he turned around, he saw the bathroom door opened at some point. The man was only wearing a bath towel loosely around his waist. That toned body, well-textured chest and abdominal muscles are fully exposed. Chapter 1082: What are you hiding from? Will I eat you? Chapter 1082: What are you hiding from? Will I eat you? Chapter 1082: Why are you hiding? Will I eat you? He was holding a white towel in one hand and was wiping his wet ck hair. Seeing her, his merciless lips seemed to curl slightly, outlining a hint of sarcasm. What are you looking at! Soph red at him angrily. Now that he had discovered it, she had nothing to be secretive about, so she just stayed aboveboard. Not a single mosquito can fly here. I advise you to save your energy. Shangguan Ling spread his long legs, sat on the sofa, and threw the towel aside that he had wiped his hair with. He leaned forward, picked up the cigarette case from the coffee table, took out a cigarette, held it in his mouth, and grabbed the metal lighter with one hand. The long and cold eyes narrowed slightly and lit the cigarette in his mouth. Faint smoke rose into the sky. He put down his cigarette case and lighter, took a deep breath of cigarette, and then turned to look at her, "Are you going to stand there all the time?" Soph moved her handcuffed hands forward and said, "Open, I want to go to the bathroom." A trace of confusion shed across the man''s stern face, and then he curled his lips andughed. Theughter was low and deep. He took a deep breath and stood up slowly. When the man''s tall body approached her, the scene on the ne came to mind again. She stepped back almost subconsciously. He approached step by step, and she retreated step by step. ! Her back was pressed against the back of the door, and she had no way to retreat. The man put one hand on the back of the door and held her in his arms. Holding a cigarette in the other hand, he lightly tapped the tip of her nose from afar, "Soph, you always learn poorly. Whatever you hide, I will eat." you?" He just wants to help, is it so scary? You are more terrible than the man-eating beast. "Really?" Shangguan Ling seemed to think what she said made sense and nodded gently, "Then you probably don''t need the help of the beast anymore, just hold it in." With that said, he turned around and left, closed the bathroom door, and leaned his tall body against the wall at the bathroom door, looking at her at leisure. Su Fu felt something was different about Shangguan Ling, but for a while she couldn''t tell what the change was. In short, unlike the furious man on the ne, he is calm now. So calm that emotions and anger cannot be expressed. Soph finally knew what he meant by holding back. He blocked the door of the bathroom, like an unshakable door god. She wanted to go in, so she could only ask him to get out of the way. Shangguan Ling was determined to make her submissive. No matter how much she kicked or bit her, he just refused to let her in. Soph''s legs weakened and she fell to the ground. The cold floor was like a cier, and the bone-chilling coldness spread to all the limbs. Suf raised his head, she sat at his feet, and he stood, like a king looking down on the world, looking down at her condescendingly. The look in her eyes showed a bit of sympathy, but more of a ruthless look. Shangguan Ling, what do you want? Soph is already suffering from suffocation. She will go crazy if she doesn''t go to the bathroom. "beg me." "You, dream!" Su Fu gritted her teeth, wishing to eat his flesh and drink his blood. Looking at him, his eyes were filled with hatred. That hatred was like countless sharp knives, piercing his heart at the same time. His tall figure froze, and the cigarette held between his fingertips did not know when it had reached its end. After being burned, he came back to his senses and threw away the cigarette **** calmly. Chapter 1083: Sophie, you won’t feel bad Chapter 1083: Sophie, you wont feel bad Chapter 1083 Su Fu, you wont feel bad Shangguan Ling knelt down, held her chin with one hand, and kissed her with thin lips. The faint smell of smoke came, and Su Fu wanted to avoid it, but it was already toote. He captured her red lips, and the kiss was rough and tender, and lingering and cruel. "Well" The tip of her tongue was bitten, and she tasted blood. She shook her head, trying to avoid his kiss. The man grabbed the back of her head with one hand and pressed her closer to him. He''s crazy After Sufu gained this understanding, shepletely gave up her struggle. There is something wrong with Shangguan Ling like this. He seems to be neither happy nor angry, but his behavior reveals the contradictions andplexity in his heart. Sensing that his kiss was gradually stopping, Su Fu immediately moved her head back, her beautiful eyes sparkling with water, extremely seductive. She opened her red lips slightly, panted slightly, and called him in a low voice, "Shangguan Ling." Hmm? The man responded in a low voice, his voice a little hoarse. His hand was still on the back of her head, and the hand holding her chin had been loosened. The distance between the two of them was so close that as long as heunched another attack, she would still be helpless. Are you okay? Su Fu knew that he was soft-spoken but not tough, and if he tried to challenge her head-on, both sides would suffer. She softened her voice wisely, and her already delicate voice became softer and softer. The soft and waxy voice sounded like a well-behaved person to my ears, which was very pitiful. Shangguan Ling held her face in his hands and pressed it against her forehead. His dark eyes stared deeply at her, "If I don''t say it well, will you feel bad?" "you will not." Shangguan Ling curled his lips, let go of her, and stood up slowly, "Su Fu, you won''t feel bad." Su Fu was speechless. Listening to his low and cold voice, she felt a rare sense of timidity in her heart. Soph bit her lower lip and frowned slightly. Was she feeling guilty? What does she feel guilty about? It was true that he had helped her, but she didn''t want to use herself to repay him, let alone spend her whole life to repay him. If he wants wealth, she can give it to him. As long as he asks, she will give him any amount. The heirs of the Onassis family have nothing but money. She is so rich that she will never be able to squander it all in her lifetime. Shangguan Ling, dont be a scoundrel. After we agreed on the tattoost time, it was clear. You have already tattooed what you want on my chest, why are you still pestering me now? Su Fu raised her head, pursed her lips, and looked at him arrogantly. She has nothing to feel guilty about. "Ha, two things..." Shangguan Ling sneered and nced at her gently with cold eyes. That nce contained a cruel warning, "Don''t let me hear these two words from your mouth again in the future. You cannot afford the consequences." Su Fu wanted to retort, but when the words reached the tip of her tongue, she swallowed them again. She rolled her eyes, then lowered her eyes and fell silent. Are you waiting for Lucifer to save you? Damn it, can he read minds? Do you know where this ce is? Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand, grabbed her shoulders, and lifted her up from the ground. Sufus shoulder hurt, and she cried out in pain, Let me go, you bastard! Shangguan Ling dragged her to the floor-to-ceiling window, which was open. Chapter 1084: You have only one way, beg me Chapter 1084: You have only one way, beg me Chapter 1084 You have only one way, beg me Following the sound of the wind, there was a vague sound of "practice~practice~" slogans. It is neat and loud, and the momentum is like a rainbow. Su Fu looked at the man beside her in confusion, "Where is...?" Military~use~base. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and nibbled on her soft earlobe, "Not even a mosquito can fly in here, so don''t try to escape. Even your Lucifer can''t save you." "Are you crazy?" Soph couldn''t believe what she heard. He actually took her to the military base! Military bases can be said to be an important part of a countrys national defense. Not to mention mosquitoes, not even a grain of sand can fly in. He is really crazy! Im crazy, I was driven crazy by you. Shangguan Ling let go of her disapprovingly. He grabbed her arm and pulled her to the sofa. After he sat down, Su Fu was directly pulled into his arms and sat on hisp. He ced one hand on her belly and pressed it in a yful way. Su Fu blushed in difort, "Don''t touch me." "Are you feeling ufortable? Do you want to go to the bathroom, huh?" Soph bit her lower lip, reaching the limit of her endurance. It seemed that the next second, she would be in a panic and lose control. Shangguan Ling let go of his hand, picked up a strand of her hair with his slender index finger, wrapped it around his finger, and yed with it, "Su Fu, you have to remember that from the moment you step into this ce, everything you spend on food and clothing , you all need to ask me. I will decide whether to give it or not depending on your performance." Now, do you want to use the bathroom? You have only one way, beg me. Perhaps, you can be like a baby and juste out without caring about it. "Su..." Thest word was hidden in Su Fu''s red lips. She closed her eyes, aimed at his thin lips and kissed him, a kiss without any skills at all. Soph opened her eyes and pushed away slightly, "Is this okay?" Shangguan Ling curled his lips and smiled and did not answer, but his smile fully demonstrated how happy he was at this moment. She rose into the air and was picked up. Shangguan Ling carried her into the bathroom and put her down. Hand opened the toilet seat with one hand and went to help with the other. When his hand was about to reach the hem of her nightgown, Su Fu said in time, "No, I can do it myself!" Shangguan paused and sneered, "I''ve done it all. Is there anything in your body that I haven''t seen?" Get out! Su Fu pursed her lips and red at him fiercely. This is herst dignity. The two looked at each other, and finally, Shangguan Ling turned and left without saying a word. Coming out of the bathroom, Shangguan Ling could no longer be seen. Soph leaned limply on the sofa. She originally had hopes for Lucifer, hoping that he woulde to save her as soon as possible. But now She slowly closed her eyes. Shangguan Ling really didn''t give her the slightest chance to escape this time. Is he going to imprison her here? Chu Xiangyi waited for several days, but did not wait for Shangguan Ling toe back. She came back from University A every day, facing the huge castle. She was the only one eating at the long dining table, and her loneliness was infinitely magnified. Halfway through dinner, she couldn''t eat any more. She took out her chopsticks, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of her lips, then stood up and left. She came to the fountain and called Mrs. Shangguan. Godmother Mrs. Shangguan asked worriedly when she heard her aggrieved voice. Chapter 1085: Madam Shangguan, can I borrow a few minutes of your time? Chapter 1085: Madam Shangguan, can I borrow a few minutes of your time? Chapter 1085 Madam Shangguan, can I borrow a few minutes of your time? Xiangyi, whats wrong with you? "Godmother... Brother Ling is not here, I am so lonely, I want to go back." Chu Xiangyi raised his head and looked at the moon in the sky, which was gradually covered by clouds. Just like her mood, it was also covered by dark clouds. "Xiangyi, did Aling go on a business trip?" Mrs. Shangguanforted her, "Aling is busy at work. If you are lonely, ask a servant to apany you. Or, bring your colleagues home as guests, aren''t you? Did you say you made a friend at school?" Chu Xiangyi slowly squatted down and hugged himself, "Godmother, I''m sorry for making you worry about me..." She said she had made friends just tofort Mrs. Shangguan. She had always been favored by Mrs. Shangguan. I dont know the suffering in the world, let alone theplexity of human hearts. Only when she got to school did she realize that there were very few pure friendships between colleagues. The colleague and friend she mentioned were still lukewarm towards her when they first met in the office. It wasnt until...she saw the driver picking her up in a Rolls-Royce that he became enthusiastic about her. Chu Xiangyi is not stupid. She knows why and subconsciously rejects such behavior. She doesn''t like approaching her with a purpose. Hearing her aggrieved voice, Mrs. Shangguan guessed that she must want to cry but dare not cry now. She has been a crybaby since she was a child. As I grew older, I became more cheerful. When I first entered social work, I must have been wronged. My Xiangyi was wronged, so I called A Ling and asked him to go back. No matter how important the work is, there will be a time when the work is finished. Chu Xiangyi stopped her immediately, "Godmother, no. Brother Ling will be angry, it doesn''t matter, I can wait for him toe home. Godmother, don''t talk anymore, I have to prepare lessons, I''ll hang up first." Mrs. Shangguan took the mobile phone, sighed, and then called Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling was taking a shower when his cell phone on the coffee table rang. Soph hesitated for two seconds, then immediately leaned forward and took the phone. She hesitated when she saw the word mother... Do you want to pick it up? Writing a difficult struggle in her heart, she finally made up her mind and answered the phone, "Hello." Mrs. Shangguan was ready to start the training, but before she could say anything, she heard a soft female voice answer the phone. Mrs. Shangguan was stunned for a few seconds before she realized that it was Su Fu. Hello, Im looking for Shangguan Ling. "Mrs. Shangguan, can I borrow a few minutes of your time? I have something to tell you." Su Fu was almost imprisoned in this huge bedroom by Shangguan Ling. Except for Shangguan Ling, she has no contact with anyone, let alone a phone number that canmunicate with the outside world. His mobile phone has a fingerprint lock and she can''t open it at all. Mrs. Shangguans phone call came in, and she seemed to see hope. If she remembers correctly, Mrs. Shangguan seems to have raised a girl named Nannan. ording to her understanding of dog blood, Mrs. Shangguan most likely hopes that the girl will be her daughter-inw. Hence, he was hostile to her and wanted her to leave Shangguanling. Thinking about this, she decided to take a gamble. If she wins the bet, she will be free. If she loses... she will be punished by Shangguan Ling again. No matter what, she is not at a loss. After hearing what she said, Mrs. Shangguan pondered for a moment and agreed happily, "Okay, Miss Su, please tell me." Su Fu''s face was filled with joy. It seemed that Mrs. Shangguan was indeed aware of her existence. Chapter 1086: Mother, do you prefer grandchildren or granddaughters? Chapter 1086: Mother, do you prefer grandchildren or granddaughters? Chapter 1086 Mother, do you prefer a grandson or a granddaughter? This way, things will be easier to handle. Mrs. Shangguan, to be honest, I answered the phone without permission because I wanted to ask for your help. As Su Fu spoke, she paid attention to the movement in the bathroom and confirmed that the sound of water was still continuing before she continued, "I was imprisoned by Shangguan Ling..." Mrs. Shangguan found it interesting, "Miss Su, do you want me to rescue you?" "Yes, I know it''s rude to speak so hastily, but this is my only solution at the moment. Madam Shangguan, I think you don''t want Shangguan Ling to only use means to force women to surrender, right?" Su Fus words were obviously irritating. Mrs. Shangguan heard it and just smiled softly, "Miss Su doesn''t like Aling." Derative sentence without any doubt. Yes, I dont like him, so can Mrs. Shangguan do this for me? What can Mrs. Shangguan say? She is a girl with a fianc who was imprisoned by Shangguan Ling. It is reasonable to dislike him. Okay, Ill figure it out. Soph breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you!" Ms. Su, youre wee. After hanging up the phone, Su Fu put the phone back where it belonged, sat back on the sofa, and pretended that nothing happened. Shangguan Ling came out of the bathroom, his narrow eyes slightly narrowed, "Were you talking just now?" You heard wrong. Shangguan Ling''s eyes fell on the mobile phone on the coffee table, and the corners of his lips curved up in a vague arc, "Go take a shower." Soph knew what he wanted to do after taking a shower. Every night, she was trapped in this bedroom, doing nothing but eating and sleeping. He is tireless and insatiable, like a wild beast that can never be fed. Soph''s body was almost empty from him, but he was in high spirits and not at all tired. Soph put her handcuffed hands in front of him and said, "Open." Shangguan Ling turned around and walked out, opened the bedroom door, stretched out his hand, "Give me the key." The man in ck handed over the key. Shangguan Ling opened Su Fu''s handcuffs and motioned for her to enter the bathroom. Soph snorted coldly and mmed the bathroom door loudly to vent her anger. Heh, I have a pretty bad temper. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, leaned over and picked up his cell phone from the coffee table. He was startled when he saw the five-minute call record. Looking in the direction of the bathroom withplicated eyes, what did she say to his mother? Shangguan Ling picked up the phone and walked out and went downstairs, "Mother, what did she say to you just now?" Mother, tell me. Mrs. Shangguan sighed, feeling helpless, "Aling, she doesn''t like you, why do you keep her close to you?" The strong man is not sweet, so why does he need a woman who doesn''t like him. Isnt this just asking for trouble for yourself? Mother, its enough that I like her. Shangguan Ling poured a ss of water and took a sip, You havent told me what she just said to you. She asked me for help, hoping that I could save her. Shangguan Ling''s hand holding the water ss tightened suddenly, and his cold eyes, stained with a faint smile, suddenly turned gloomy. She really still wants to leave! Mother agreed? I have no reason to refuse. "No, you have a reason. If she runs away, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold your grandchildren." Shangguan Ling took another two sips of water and then smiled slightly, "By the way, mother, do you prefer grandchildren or granddaughters? I''m fine. keep it up." Chapter 1087: The girl looks like Fu Fu, like a little snow ball Chapter 1087: The girl looks like Fu Fu, like a little snow ball Chapter 1087 The girl looks like Fufu, like a small snowball Mrs. Shangguan: How about my grandson? I can protect Fufu and you. Dont you like grandsons? Then granddaughters. The girl looks like Fufu, like a little snow ball. She must be very cute. Mrs. Shangguan thought he was crazy, and her voice was filled with anger and severity, "Aling, are you going to force Miss Su?" The smile in Shangguan Ling''s eyespletely dissipated, reced by gloominess, and the gloomy color lingered in his eyes, "Mother, just pretend that you have never heard of this, and it has never happened. . I will go back to see you and my father when I have time. If I have something else to do, I will hang up first." Aling, wait! Shangguan Ling hung up the phone without hesitation. He sneered, Su Fu, you are really good. In the bathroom, this was the happiest moment for Su Fu since she was locked up here. She believed that Mrs. Shangguan would be able to leave this hellish ce soon. She was in a happy mood and hummed a ditty unconsciously. Bang! There was a loud noise outside the bathroom, which startled her. She vaguely sensed what had happened. Su Fu immediately rinsed the foam off her body. Just as she picked up a towel to wipe her body, the bathroom door was kicked open. The next second, a man with a gloomy face appeared at the door, staring at her with scarlet eyes. Su Fu subconsciously took a step back and covered herself with a towel, "Shangguan Ling, why are you so crazy?" go Ape? Shangguan Ling couldn''t remember exactly how many times he heard her say that he was crazy. He approached her step by step, and Su Fu stepped back step by step, and soon her body was pressed against the wall. With no way to retreat, she quickly picked up the bathrobe on the side and prepared to put it on. As soon as the bathrobe was in her hands, Shangguan Ling grabbed it with one hand. He snatched the bathrobe away effortlessly and threw it aside. Why do you need a bathrobe? Youre fine as you are. "abnormal!" "Soph, you still can''t learn well." He stepped forward, and when she raised her hand to p him hard, he mped her arms and held her behind her back. Her body was forced to lift her chest and press close to his arms. Do you know what kind of decision I just made? Your fragile skin is too delicate. These clothes are not worthy of you. Su Fu trembled all over and felt cold from her feet. What did she hear? He wouldnt be nning to Shangguan Ling lowered his head. Since she still wanted to escape, don''t me him for being cruel. He wanted to personally cut off all her hopes of escape. She doesnt need wings, he will take her to fly; she doesnt need legs, he can take her to run. She doesnt even need eyes, he can be her eyes, apanying her to see the bustling beauty of this time. This crazy idea shed through his mind, and he actually felt a burst of pleasure. His calloused fingertips carefully rubbed her smooth face, "Remember, everything you suffer is because of you." ask for it." Su Fu forced herself to calm down. Shangguan Ling was so abnormal. He must have known about her phone call with Mrs. Guan. She adjusted her breathing secretly, "Let me go first. If you have something to say, can you let me put on my clothes first?" She was forced to hold her chest out and cling to his arms, leaving her without any sense of security. There are so many updates, the monthly ticket is pitifully small~vomiting blood~~~~~~~~ Chapter 1088: Im cold, hug me Chapter 1088: I''m cold, hug me Chapter 1088 Im cold, give me a hug Didnt you hear what I just said? The man''s deep voice was tainted with a hint of cold air. Sufu trembled and had goosebumps all over her body. She looked at the man''s tense jaw. What''s wrong with him? Are you suddenly so angry again? "Shangguan Ling, what''s wrong with you?" Su Fu softened her tone, her hands were tied behind her back by him, and she couldn''t get away. I could only raise my head and look at him. Her soft voice was a bit gentle, "Who made you angry again?" Hearing these words, Shangguan Lingughed, with a sarcastic smile on his lips, and a pair of gloomy cold eyes without any warmth. He just stared at her deeply with his dark eyes. Suf''s scalp was numb from his stare, as if a cold snake had wrapped itself around her neck and strangled her throat, making it difficult to breathe. Shangguan Ling, Im cold The man stared at her withplicated eyes, as if he was exploring what kind of trick she was ying. "hug me." Su Fu sniffed, leaned her head into his chest, and rubbed her body against him more and more, "Shangguan Ling, I''ll give you ten seconds. If you don''t hug me, you will never hug me again in your life." one two three Su Fu felt extremely uneasy. She counted silently in her heart. She was not sure at all. Shangguan Ling at this time waspletely unfamiliar to her. While counting to six silently in her mind, a lowugh came from above her head, and the next second, the man''s strong arms hugged her. He stroked his hand up and down her smooth back, "Is it cold?" Its cold. Su Fu nodded, Put some clothes on me quickly. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, and Su Fu twisted her body, "Didn''t you say I''m pregnant? What if I catch a cold? Taking medicine is not good for the child." Shangguan Ling is willing to take advantage of others rather than take advantage of others. If you confront him head-on, you will only suffer the consequences. As soon as Su Fu finished speaking, Shangguan Ling sneered, "Do you really believe what I say?" What do you mean? Su Fu raised her head from his arms and looked at him with confusion. What exactly does he mean? Could it be that Your pregnancy is a lie, and taking you out of country F is real. If not, how can I take you away? Under the circumstances, if he hadn''t said that, how could Lucifer let her leave the restaurant. He expected that Lucifer would not be able to ept Su Fu''s pregnancy and would ask to go to the hospital for a check-up, so he took advantage of this gap to leave with Su Fu and let the impostor appear to hinder Lucifer''s footsteps. Everything went smoothly and he sessfully took her out of country F. Su Fu had a look of shock on her face, but she breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Its good that shes not pregnant... She is not ready to be a mother. Furthermore, she already had Tang En. If she was pregnant with Shangguan Ling''s child, where would that put Tang En and how would she feel? Shangguan Ling held her face in his hands, lowered his head and pecked her glistening red lips, "Although you are not pregnant yet, I will try my best." So, he has been wanting her day and night these past few days, just trying to get her pregnant? Shangguan Ling, you are so despicable! Dont forget, even if she is pregnant, she can still abort the child. Being born or not is all decided by her. She has the final say over her body. He is forcing it, but it is in vain. What are you thinking about? Its nothing, Shangguan Ling, Im still young and not ready to be a mother. Morning~ Remember to vote monthly~ Chapter 1089: I wont give you a child Chapter 1089: I won''t give you a child Chapter 1089 I will not give you a child Su Fu rubbed her face against his palm, her beautiful eyes filled with a trace of fear, "Besides, I still have so many things to do, I still have yet to avenge myself, and I haven''t regained my identity yet... How can I" Her suddenness and helplessness were vividly released at this moment through her gentle voice. A cold smile appeared on Shangguan Ling''s thin lips, "It doesn''t matter. After giving birth to the child, you can do what you want without any scruples. For example, take revenge, or take back your identity and everything you have." Butwhat about the child? Will there be no one to take care of my Shangguan Lings child? Suf felt a little strange when she heard this, "Who do you want to take care of my child?" I, my mother, or my servant are all fine. "No!" Su Fu snorted, deliberately not wanting to have a child, and racking her brains to find excuses. "The child will only be close to the mother if it stays with the biological mother. If it is left to others to take care of, it is better not to have a child. I I dont want my child to be separated from me and be intimate with others. Then well discuss the issue of taking care of the child after you give birth to the child. Shangguan Ling hurriedly raised her weight and silenced her. Soph: Okay, lets not talk about this for now. She rubbed her head against his palm and snorted, "Hurry and help me put on my clothes. You''re not really going to leave me undressed, are you?" Whats not to do? Thats so embarrassing Ill take off my clothes too, just to apany you? "I don''t want to! What if someone sees me? Besides, if you keep looking at me like this, you will easily get tired of aesthetics. What if you lose your sexual interest in me?" Soph didn''t care anymore. She had already said everything she could and couldn''t say. As long as it can dispel Shangguan Ling''s perverted idea, she is willing to do anything. Dont worry, I will always be sexually interested in you. Shangguan Ling let go of her face, caressed her back, lowered his head, and whispered in her ear with his thin lips, "I''m serious." Su Fu stamped her feet angrily and said angrily, "Do you still want to have a baby?!" Are you willing to give birth? Shangguan Ling lifted her chin, forcing her to look at him. Sufu knew that she could not escape. She kept going against him, and the only one who would suffer was herself. It is better to stabilize him first and wait for him to rx his guard before finding a way to leave. "It depends on your behavior. If you treat me well, I will be willing. If you treat me badly, I will not give you a child." Even though he knew that she was just using a dying tactic, Shangguan Ling still relented. Actually, as long as she be good, obedient, stop thinking about other men, and stay by his side with peace of mind. Even if she wants the moon in the sky, he is willing to give it to her. "Su Fu, as long as you are good, I will naturally treat you well." Shangguan Ling let go of her and turned to leave. Looking at his leaving figure, Su Fu did not dare to dy, immediately picked up the bathrobe on the ground and put it on quickly. Shangguan Ling stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, puffing away smoke, and frowning tightly. Su Fu came out of the bathroom and saw her tall back standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, her fingertips lit up. The bedroom was filled with the smell of nicotine. Soph came behind him, hugged his lean waist, and pressed her face against his back. The man stiffened and turned his head slightly, as if he couldn''t believe it. After a long time, he asked hoarsely, "What''s wrong?" Chapter 1090: I advise you to stop playing tricks. Chapter 1090: I advise you to stop ying tricks. Chapter 1090 I advise you to stop ying tricks. Ive been stuck in the bedroom, and I want to go out for a walk. Shangguan Ling paused in his smoking motion, and then heughed out loud. He opened her hand that was wrapped around him with one hand. Su Fu raised her head in confusion. Shangguan Ling turned around and looked at her with a sneer, "Su Fu, I know what you are thinking. I advise you not to y tricks again. I will indulge you this time, but that doesn''t mean you will do it next time." For once, you can do whatever you want." Going out for a walk is fake, but exploring the terrain is real. Even now, she is still thinking about how to escape. Su Fu slowly lowered her head and clenched her hands into fists, "Whatever you think, if you think so, I can''t help it." After saying that, shey down on the bed and pulled the silk up to cover her head angrily. Mrs. Shangguan was holding her mobile phone and was in a daze. She didn''te back to her senses until she was hugged by someone. Shangguan Ting buried his head in the crook of her neck, "What are you thinking about, so lost in thought?" Mrs. Shangguan had a sad look on her face and told Shangguan Ting what had just happened. She asked worriedly, "Aling is really crazy. How can he force a girl to give birth to a child for him? It''s such nonsense!" "If you think that kid is acting up, I''ll send someone to arrest him and let Miss Su leave, okay?" Shangguan Ting doted on Mrs. Shangguan unconditionally, even if the target was his son, he would show no mercy. After hearing this, Mrs. Shangguanughed out loud, "If you really do this, Aling will hate you." It doesnt matter, as long as you are happy. Mrs. Shangguan smiled and shook her head. She thought about it again and again, but rejected it, "It still doesn''t work... What should Xiangyi do now that A Ling is like this?" "It''s gettingte, don''t think about this, it''s time to rest." Shangguan Ting hugged her andy down, picked up the remote control and turned off the light. At the other end, Chu Xiangyi couldn''t sleep, so she simply came downstairs, picked up the paintbrush and started painting. There is a servant on night duty in the hall. With the servant there, she will not be so lonely. She continued painting until three in the morning, then she put down the brush, rubbed her wrist, and moved her neck. The servant brought her hot milk and said, "Miss Xiangyi, it''s gettingte. You should go to bed early." "Thank you." Chu Xiangyi took the milk. Only when she devoted herself to painting could she calm her impetuous heart. While drinking milk, Chu Xiangyi raised his eyes and looked at the servant, "Can you tell me what the girl next to Brother Ling is like?" Miss Xiangyi, are you talking about the little lunatic? Little lunatic? Chu Xiangyi was slightly confused, "Is she called Little Madman?" Yes, this is the name the young master gave her. Little madman Chu Xiangyi whispered these three words, imagining how doting Shangguan Ling''s deep maic voice would sound when he called out this name. She took another sip of the Year of the Ox and smiled with her eyebrows crooked, "Then tell me about the little lunatic." The servant was really interested in her. Besides, Shangguan Ling was not here, so the servant simply told her, "The little madman is the woman brought back by the young master. At first, her vocal cords and face were ruined. Not only that, she also She lost her memory. Because she was brought back by the young master from the lunatic asylum, the young master gave her the name of a little madman. The little madman has a great personality. Since she came to the manor, neither Xu Xiaomin nor Shen Ruoxi are her opponents, and Pan Yu was also dealt with by her." Chapter 1091: You said, Pan Yu looks a bit like me? Chapter 1091: You said, Pan Yu looks a bit like me? Chapter 1091 You said, Pan Yu looks a bit like me? Xu Xiaomin and Shen Ruoxi and Chu Xiangyi both know, but who is this Pan Yu? Who is Pan Yu you are talking about? The servant smiled and said, "Pan Yu is a ve girl trained by the young master. The young master has something special about her, so the little lunatic is jealous... Miss Xiangyi, it seems that Pan Yu looks a bit like you. Maybe the young master is because of her appearance. Thats why we treat her specially. After hearing this, Chu Xiangyi became even more curious. She touched her face, "You said, Pan Yu looks a bit like me?" The servant looked at it carefully for a while and then nodded, "Looking at it this way, it seems that the eyebrows and eyes are simr." Brother Ling takes special care of her because of her appearance? "Yes." Chu Xiangyi held the milk in both hands, and the smile on her lips was as shy as a little daughter''s. After a while, she asked again, "What about the little madman? What kind of person is she?" The little madman is the most beautiful person I have ever seen. She is so beautiful that people cant take their eyes away. At the same time, the little madman is also the most individual woman I have ever seen, and she dares to disobey the young master. Its no wonder that people with both good looks and charming personalities are hard not to be attractive. "Is she beautiful?" Chu Xiangyi lowered her eyes in inferiority. She knew that she was just pretty, so she had always been inferior to her appearance. It reallyes from the environment she is in. Whether it is Shangguan Ting, Mrs. Shangguan or Shangguan Ling, they both have top-notch looks that are rare to see in the world. Looking back at her... she seems too ordinary. The servant thought she didn''t believe it, and nodded heavily, "When the little madman was disfigured, she put on a mask to cover half of her disfigured face, and she was already very beautiful. When she regained her appearance, she was even more shocked. people!" Surprised by the heavens Chu Xiangyi smiled bitterly, how could a woman that Brother Ling like like be ordinary? After finally calming down, she became agitated again because of this conversation. I dont know if it was because Su Fu had a crows mouth, but she fell ill in the middle of the night. My whole body started to feel hot, and I kept pushing on the quilt. The air conditioner in the bedroom was turned on very much, so I still had to cover myself with a silk quilt when I fell asleep at night. Her abnormality attracted Shangguan Ling''s attention. Turning on the light, Shangguan Ling approached her and pulled the silk quilt over her body with one hand. In less than five seconds, she kicked the quilt away impatiently and muttered, "It''s hot..." Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and checked the temperature on her forehead, only to find that her body temperature was frighteningly high. Because of the conflict before going to bed, he did not touch her after lying down, and there was a long distance between them. The same bed, he and she almost slept beside it. Had it not been for her kicking the quilt that woke him up, he probably wouldn''t have noticed anything unusual about her body. Pressing the inte, Shangguan Ling said in a deep voice: "Call the doctor up!" Yes, Master. Shangguan Ling gathered up the cor of her nightgown, and after a while, she heard a knock on the door. "Come in." The doctor carried the medicine box and pushed the door open. He lowered his head and his eyes only fell on his feet, "Master." The little madmans body temperature is very high, she probably has a fever,e here and check her out. Yes, Master. The doctor immediately stepped forward, opened the medicine box, took out a thermometer, and after measuring Su Fu''s temperature, he immediately said: "Master, the little madman does have a fever, 39. Now we need to reduce her fever immediately and lower the temperature. . Chapter 1092: From today on, you will fend for yourself Chapter 1092: From today on, you will fend for yourself Chapter 1092 From today on, you will fend for yourself Then what are you waiting for? Give her an infusion quickly! "Yes Yes Yes" Shangguan Ling gave a low drink, and the doctor immediately responded without any dy. He immediately gave her a fever-reducing potion and gave her an infusion. Su Fu''s high fever was so severe that it kepting back and forth all night. The doctor did not dare to leave, and Shangguan Ling guarded her and did not dare to close her eyes. It wasnt until the next morning that she finally woke up. When she opened her eyes, Su Fu felt ufortable all over. The internal organs in her body were all hot, her throat was even more burning and ufortable, and her eyes were extremely dry. She was a little surprised to see Shangguan Ling sitting by the bed with bloodshot eyes. Are you awake? Shangguan Ling saw her opening her eyes and stretched out his hand to cover her forehead. Soph''s head subconsciously moved away, and her hands froze in mid-air. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, and he immediately pulled her head and put a hand on her forehead, which caused the temperature to drop a lot. What are you doing? Dont touch me. Soph, if you keep making trouble, I wont care whether you live or die! After guarding her all night, all I got was a word not to touch her. Its really ironic. "Just don''t care, you don''t like me now anyway, and you wish I would die soon." When a person is angered, he will subconsciously speak indiscriminately, knowing the opponent''s weakness, and then concentrate his firepower on the opponent''s weakness with the knife. Soph felt ufortable, and her temper inevitably got worse. After she finished saying this, she clearly felt that the air pressure around her dropped suddenly. I think you just want to die and get rid of me, right? Shangguan Ling sneered. He stood up quickly and looked at her gloomily. The wordsing out of his thin lips were even more cold-blooded, "As you wish, from today on, you will fend for yourself." After saying that, Shangguan Ling turned and left without looking at her again. In the corridor, just as Jiang Chuan was about to serve him breakfast, he saw Shangguan Ling open the bedroom door angrily and m the door out. Master, you... Whats going on? Shangguan Ling didn''t squint his eyes and strode away, "Prepare the car!" Yes, Master! Jiangchuan handed the tray to the servant beside him, motioned for him to send it in, and immediately arranged for the car to be prepared. The bedroom door opened and Su Fu sneered, "Didn''t you tell me to let me fend for myself? Why did Ie back?" Little madman, I put breakfast here for you. The servant''s voice startled Su Fu. She raised her head and saw the servant holding a tray and cing it on the coffee table. She turned around and was about to leave. Where is Shangguan Ling? Su Fu thought it was him who came in. The servant stopped and said, "The young master has left." gone? He just left? What should she do? Su Fu clenched her fists, **** Shangguan Ling, did he just leave like this? At least bring her with you! In the evening, Chu Xiangyi returned to the manor from University A. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw the familiar motorcade. Her sluggish expression suddenly became brighter, "Is Brother Ling back?" Speaking, she quickly ran up the steps and stepped into the castle. Seeing Shangguan Ling sitting on the sofa, holding Harry andbing his hair, Chu Xiangyi ran up excitedly, "Brother Ling, you are back!" Hearing this, Shangguan Ling raised his head, nced at her lightly, and nodded, "Yes." Chu Xiangyi is used to Shangguan Ling''s indifference. She has be ustomed to his cold nature. So she didn''t feel anything was wrong. She came to sit next to him and looked around, but she didn''t see the little lunatic. Chapter 1093: I want to stay with Brother Ling Chapter 1093: I want to stay with Brother Ling Chapter 1093 I want to stay with Brother Ling "Brother Ling, are you...ing back alone?" Chu Xiangyi thought he would bring the little madman back, but now it seems that he is the only one who is back. What about...the little madman? She really wanted to see how shocking the little lunatic''s appearance was. The evaluations you hear from others are always not as intuitive as those you see with your own eyes. What if? Shangguan Ling asked coldly. Chu Xiangyi shrank her neck, knowing that he was unhappy. She stretched out her hand, grabbed his sleeve and shook it gently, "Brother Ling, I just came back from University A and haven''t had dinner yet. Can you have dinner with me?" ? Shangguan Ling''s eyes fell on the hand that was holding his sleeve. Chu Xiangyi let go of his hand angrily, and his head hung low in embarrassment. Meow~ Harry rolled overfortably in Shangguan Ling''s arms. When Gabby was away, Harry once again became the master. Being domineering and walking sideways in the manor. Ch Chu Xiangyi nced at the chubby Harry and suddenly felt envious. She meowed at Harry. Harry raised his head suddenly and stared at her. Chu Xiangyiughed, stretched out his hand and touched Harry''s head, "Harry is still so cute." Harry jumped into her arms happily, his head cupped her hand, and he wanted to touch her head. Harry, are you being coquettish with me? Chu Xiangyi started ying with Harry, and Shangguan Ling raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He got up and walked towards the restaurant. Chu Xiangyi saw it, hugged Harry and followed quickly. In the huge restaurant, only Chu Xiangyi was talking, and Shangguan Ling asionally answered. Even so, Chu Xiangyi was satisfied. After dinner, Chu Xiangyi ran back upstairs and ran down quickly, "Brother Ling, I painted this for you!" This is a character sketch. The person in the painting has a sharp and handsome profile, and his eyes are getting deeper and deeper. Put it down. Shangguan Ling knew that she, like his mother, liked painting. But in terms of attainments, she was naturallycking, so she didnt say anything. He just nodded and told her to put it down, not wanting to hit her. Chu Xiangyi bit his lower lip and asked nervously, "Brother Ling, don''t you like it?" Shangguan Ling raised his hand and nced at his watch, "I still have things to do, so you should go to bed early." After saying that, he ordered Jiangchuan to prepare the car. Chu Xiangyi wanted to catch up, but when she saw his back walking away quickly, she almost stopped. He lowered his head in frustration, ticking The sketch in my hand, tears stained on the paper... That night, Mrs. Shangguan called her. Chu Xiangyi was lying on the bed, her eyes red and swollen from crying, "Godmother, does Brother Ling not like meing to the imperial capital?" Whats wrong, Xiangyi? Mrs. Shangguan asked nervously, Did Aling bully you? "No, Brother Ling didn''t bully me..." She just felt that he didn''t like hering to the imperial capital. Mrs. Shangguan sighed, "Xiangyi, if you feel aggrieved by staying there, your godmother will send someone to take you back." As soon as he heard that he was going back, Chu Xiangyi immediately wiped away his tears and said hurriedly, "Godmother, I''m fine here, I don''t want to go back..." "Why?" Godmother...I want to stay with Brother Ling. After all, she had watched her grow up, so Mrs. Shangguan didnt understand her thoughts. She fell in love with Shangguan Ling for more than a day or two. Chapter 1094: Damn Shangguan Ling, what a pervert! Chapter 1094: Damn Shangguan Ling, what a pervert! Chapter 1094 Damn Shangguan Ling, what a pervert! Chu Xiangyi hugged the quilt and rolled around on the bed. She didn''t want to leave here. Finally arrived at the manor, and when she had the chance to see him, she didn''t want to leave. Even if he already has someone he likes, she doesn''t mind, as long as she can look at him from a distance. Sufu had a high fever and suffered from it for two days. In the past two days, the only people she could see were doctors and servants. Apart from not being able to step out of the bedroom or contact the outside world, almost all of her requirements were met. But even so, Su Fu is still not satisfied. She wants to leave, she wants Gabby, she wants Lucifer... She didn''t know if Tang En had been dating any impostor these days. Thinking of the impostor taking over her fianc, she wanted to find him out and give him a good beating. Little madman, its time for you to have dinner. The servant opened the door, brought the dinner to the coffee table, and ced it one by one. Su Fu nced at it, then rested her chin on the pillow and shook her head, "Get away, I don''t want to eat." "Little madman, you are recovering from your illness, but you can''t torture your body anymore." The servant tried to persuade her, but Su Fu couldn''t listen to a word. She waved her hands repeatedly, "Get away, I don''t want to eat." Seeing that she had made up her mind, the servant stopped talking and took away all the dinner. After leaving the bedroom, the servant called Shangguan Ling. Master, the little madman refuses to eat dinner. Dont want to eat? The mans deep voice was a bit colder. The servant said tremblingly, "Yes, she just took one look and said she didn''t want to eat and asked me to take away the dinner. I tried to persuade her, but the little lunatic still refused to eat." Shangguan Ling sneered, "Since you don''t want to eat it, don''t give it to her." "Master, what do you mean...?" The servant was afraid that he had misunderstood. "Do you mean that you won''t give food to the little lunatic from now on?" "Um." Hang up the phone, the servant nced sympathetically in the direction upstairs. The little lunatic made the young master angry again. Soph sat on the sofa, hugging the pillow, her chin sank into the soft pillow, and she looked at a certain ce with dull eyes. Miss her Gabby so much. I miss Lucifer so much. She closed her eyes, and the next second, she took the pillow away from her arms, clenched her fists and beat it hard, "Damn Shangguan Ling, you''re such a pervert!" At night, Su Fu finally felt hungry. She opened the bedroom door and said to the servant outside, "I want a midnight snack." Im sorry, little madman, the young master said that because you didnt eat dinner on time, I cant give you food from now on. The servant''s sincere eyes told her that she was not lying. This is indeed an order that only that perverted beast like Shangguan Ling could give. Su Fu felt heavy in her heart, and she tightened her grip on the doorknob, "Then tell Shangguan Ling that I won''t eat his food even if I starve to death!" mmed the door with my backhand. The door frame shook violently for a few times before it stopped. Su Fu returned to the bedroom andy down on the bed, as if she had returned to the days when she was captured by Shangguan Ling and taken into the manor and imprisoned in the backyard bedroom. She closed her eyes and told herself that she must escape. Must run away from this madman! For two days in a row, Su Fu didn''t drink even a drop of water. She had a high fever, but she suddenly fell ill again. There was no movement in the bedroom, and the servant did not notice it immediately. It was not until she was unconscious that the servant discovered her. The servant looked at the unconscious Su Fu lying on the bed and shouted in fright: "Call the doctor quickly!" Chapter 1095: What do you want? Chapter 1095: What do you want? Chapter 1095 What do you want? Infirmary. The cast on Zhao Qiuxu''s leg was removed, and she stayed in the infirmary, feeling very sorry. I heard that Su Fu had returned to country F. Gu Jinn had not been here since that night. Zhao Qiuxu contacted her friends and nned to stay in her apartment for the time being until her leg injury healed before returning home. Soon, her friend arrived at the gate of the manor and was stopped by the expressionless man in ck. Even if you have stated your intention, you are not allowed to enter. After Zhao Qiuxu received the call, she said warmly: "Wait for me for a while, I''ll be out right away." After saying that, Zhao Qiuxu packed up her daily clothes and daily necessities, and the nurse pushed the wheelchair over. Send me to the door, thank you. "Ms. Zhao, your leg injury has not healed yet. Do you really want to leave?" The nurse was slightly worried. The leg injury was so serious. What if something went wrong if she left at this time? "It''s okay. It''s the same when I go back to recuperate. If I have any questions, I will contact the doctor in time. Living here all the time is not an option. I have caused trouble to you all this time. By the way, please help me catch up with the young master. In a word, I am very grateful to him for taking him in during this period. If you need anything from me in the future, just ask." Okay, Ill bring the message to you. Zhao Qiuxu arrived at the gate of the manor, and her friends who were waiting by the car door immediately greeted her. Xuxu, are you okay? Zhao Qiuxu smiled and shook her head, "It''s okay, let''s get in the car first." With the help of the nurse, Zhao Qiuxu got into the car and left with her friends. It wasn''t until he left the heavily guarded and suffocating gate of the manor that his friend asked, "Xuxu, why are you in... Shangguan Manor?" This is Shangguan Manor! Where Master Shangguan lives! Why is she here? "My leg was injured. Because of Gu Jinn, Master Shangguan''s doctor treated me." "I see..." My friend nodded absently and asked, "Then how are you and Mr. Gu?" Still the same. Zhao Qiuxu immediately changed the subject, "Send me back to the apartment first." Gu Jinn Hearing these three words, she still lost her mind without any hope. At this moment, a ck Bentley caught up from behind and intercepted him in the middle of the road. The man in ck got out of the car and opened the door. "Miss Zhao, pleasee with me." Whatwhats wrong? Our young master needs Miss Zhaos help. Please get in the car with us. So, in a daze, Zhao Qiuxu was taken into the car by the men in ck, and then boarded the helicopter. I dont know how long it took, but the helicopternded. On the apron, looking at everything around her, her eyes widened in shock. "Ms. Zhao, don''t look at what you shouldn''t look at." The man in ck reminded her, and then quickly pushed his wheelchair into a single-family vi. Soph had already woken up. She had a high fever and then a low fever, and her whole body was in a daze. Lying on the bed, my whole body was so limp that I had no strength at all. She opened her eyes, looked at the man standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, puffing away his breath, and frowned, "What do you want?" I thought you already knew my intentions very well. Shangguan Ling sneered without looking at her. Tell me, what do you want me to do to let me go? Soph took a negotiating stance and discussed with him. Chapter 1096: Contact Lucifer for me and ask him to save me Chapter 1096: Contact Lucifer for me and ask him to save me Chapter 1096 Help me contact Lucifer and ask him to save me alumni There was a knock on the door. Shangguan Ling turned around, walked out of the bedroom, opened the door, and Jiang Chuan lowered his voice and said, "Master, Miss Zhao is here." Let here up. Yes, Master. Jiang Chuan ordered into the wireless headset, Let Miss Zhaoe up. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t understand what Shangguan Ling meant by bringing her here at first. It wasn''t until he came to the bedroom and saw Su Fu lying on the bed that he suddenly understood something. She is in a bad mood, you should enlighten her. Speaking, Shangguan Ling pointed at Su Fu, and then left the bedroom. The bedroom door was closed, and Zhao Qiuxu paddled her wheelchair to the bedside, "Fufu, what''s wrong with you?" Su Fu tightened her grip on the sheets, "Why did he capture you too?" After a pause, Su Fu continued, "Stop talking about it now. Give me the phone." Zhao Qiuxu didn''t know why, but she still handed her the phone obediently. Su Fu pressed Lucifer''s number and waited with bated breath. However, the signal here has been blocked and her phone cannot be made at all. Tried several times, still the same. She returned the phone to Zhao Qiuxu in annoyance. Zhao Qiuxu looked at her and thought of the men in ck who came just now. It seemed that they were not just security guards. Instead...monitor her. Fufu, did you have a fight with Master Shangguan? "No, we broke up." Su Fu shrugged helplessly, "Why did he arrest you?" Young Master Shangguan just asked me to enlighten you... Su Fu sneered and said, "Just enlighten me. This is a knot in my heart and there is no way to untie it. Xu Xu, do me a favor." What are you busy with? Suf held her hand tightly and said, "After you get out, help me contact Lucifer and ask him to save me." Zhao Qiuxu nodded nkly, "Okay." Su Fu told her Lucifers contact information and exined a few more words, and Zhao Qiuxu wrote them down one by one. Downstairs, Shangguan Ling was sitting on the sofa smoking a cigarette. The ashtray was full of cigarette butts. Jiang Chuan poured him a ss of water, "Master, can Miss Zhao really persuade this little lunatic?" "If she had listened to others'' advice, she wouldn''t be in this situation." He picked up the water ss and took a sip, "What if I don''t give her a little hope?" "What do you mean...?" Jiang Chuan was stunned for a moment before he suddenly realized, "So, the little madman believes in Miss Zhao, so he will definitely let her help. After Miss Zhao leaves, she will definitely help. In this way, the little madman will If you have hope, you wont bother yourself. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips slightly, took a sip of water, and moistened his throat, "Let the kitchen cook some porridge and make some appetizers." Yes, Master. With the hope of escape, the little madman must have a great appetite. Su Fu and Zhao Qiuxu chatted for a while, and Zhao Qiuxu opened the bedroom door and asked the servant to bring food. The preparations have been made downstairs, and the porridge and appetizers have been brought upstairs. In the bedroom, the two of them were chatting and drinking porridge. Su Fu asked about her and Gu Jinn, and found out that Gu Jinn was angry with her. She really hated the iron. Su Fu endured it again and again, but couldn''t help but raise her hand and give her a blow on the head, "I wonder why your stupid head doesn''t understand? Gu Jinn''s attitude softened. He clearly wanted to give it a try with you. You Why dont you agree? Zhao Qiuxu rubbed her forehead, feeling a little depressed, "Why should I agree?" Chapter 1097: Fufu has a stubborn temper...youd better give her some slack. Chapter 1097: Fufu has a stubborn temper...you''d better give her some ck. He just wanted to thank me, I dont want him to repay his gratitude like this. Are you stupid? Su Fu put down the spoon and reached out to reward her with another chestnut. Zhao Qiuxu was well prepared and covered her forehead tightly with her hands, "Fufu, it''s not good for girls to be too violent." Soph: Zhao Qiuxu put down his hand, picked up the spoon, took a spoonful of porridge and put it into his mouth silently, "He just didn''t know how to thank me, so he pledged himself to me and nned to repay me by dating." "Do you think Gu Jinn is that kind of person?" Su Fu squinted at her, "You have known each other for so many years and you have done so many things for him. Do you think he is someone who would wrong himself out of gratitude?" "He is not." "Isn''t that okay?" Su Fu took a sip of porridge, "I think Gu Jinn really wants to give you a try, otherwise why would he take the initiative? If he didn''t want to, he could just pretend he didn''t hear anything. Use other ways to express gratitude to you. He, Gu Jinn, is not short of money, let alone rare things, and has plenty of other ways to express gratitude. Is there any need to wrong myself and date you to repay you? " Zhao Qiuxu bit her spoon and said in a vague voice, "You said that, he also likes me a little bit?" Soph nodded. Apart from this possibility, she could not think of any other reason. Zhao Qiuxu fell into deep thought. If it was true as she said...should she ept Gu Jinn''s proposal? After thinking for a while, she lowered her head in frustration, "But, I have rejected him, and now he no longer wants to see me." If he doesnte to see you, you can go see him. The legs will grow on you and you can go wherever you want. Soph leaned on the sofa. Unlike her, she was imprisoned here and couldn''t go anywhere she wanted. There is no freedom at all. After listening to Su Fu''s words, Zhao Qiuxu felt that it made sense and was greatly encouraged. She wished she could spread her wings and fly to Gu Jinn right now and tell him that she was willing! She is willing to be his girlfriend! As long as he hasn''t regretted it yet! Soph doesn''t want her to stay here any longer. She hopes to contact Lucifer as soon as possible and save her from here. So, in the evening, Zhao Qiuxu was leaving. She thought Shangguan Ling would not agree easily, but unexpectedly, he just nodded and asked Jiang Chuan to send her away. When Zhao Qiuxu was pushed away by Jiang Chuan, she did not forget to turn around and tell him, "Master Shangguan, Fufu has a stubborn temper... You''d better give her some mercy." Without an answer, Jiang Chuan had already pushed her away in a wheelchair. Sufu was watching the international channel of country F in the bedroom. When she heard the bedroom door open, she nced at it from the corner of her eye and continued to watch the news with an expressionless face. The man''s tall body blocked her face. Su Fu raised her head angrily. Just as she was about to speak, a sweet strawberry was fed into her mouth. Are you feeling better? Soph ate the strawberries in a few mouthfuls. She had been sick for a few days and her mouth felt very light. The sweetness of the strawberries happened to dispel the lightness. She licked her red lips and stared at his hands, "More." Shangguan Ling chuckled and fed her another strawberry. Sophie ate very quickly, her cheeks bulging, like a little hamster that could hide food, which was a little cute. Shangguan Ling held a te of strawberries in her hand. She opened her mouth and fed one. The two of them had a tacit understanding. After finishing a te of strawberries, Su Fu leanedzily on the sofa and waved her hand, "You''re blocking me." I have a headache. I struggled to write the ten chapters, but I finally finished them. Remember to vote for the month~ Chapter 1098: If this is your love, I dont care! Chapter 1098: If this is your love, I don''t care! Chapter 1098 If this is your love, I dont care! Shangguan Ling turned his head, nced at the TV, and put the porcin te on the coffee table, "Is the news from country F so good?" Soph pursed her lips and remained silent. Stop watching, you wont see what you want to see even if you watch it for a whole day. Shangguan Ling reached out and lifted her chin, forcing her to look at him, "How do you feel physically?" If you stay away from me, maybe Ill feel better. Even though I was mentally prepared from the beginning, I couldnt hear anything nice from her mouth, but when I did hear it, I couldnt help but feel a little disappointed. She is so straightforward that she doesnt even want to y tricks on him? Su Fu thought he would be angry, but after waiting for a moment, he still looked at her with his dark and deep eyes, which seemed to contain a thousand words. She pursed her lips. She was right. Why should she feel guilty? He locked her up here and starved her for two days. Shouldn''t he be angry? Su Fu snorted and turned her head away. The next second, her body was lifted up and pulled into his arms. Fufu, you dont like me at all, huh? Even if he knew that she once liked Tang En, so what? Her body is his, and he wants her heart too! It''s just a fianc. If you are unmarried, you are not called a husband. Besides, it is not difficult to dissolve an engagement. Do you like me? Su Fu asked back without answering, her tone surprisingly calm. No fuss, no cynicism, like the calm before the storm. Shangguan Lings thin lips moved upward, I love you. Love her so much that I can''t lose her. Love her so much that I can''t bear the thought of him not being in her heart. He has never been a good person. He once liked Shen Ruoxi, but because of his inaction, he let her leave. As a result, she ran away with Fu Qiancheng. and after? Fu Qiancheng went bankrupt, and she appeared in front of him again. Even though her appearance made up for the regret in his heart, it also broke her initial impression in his heart. He didnt want history to repeat itself, he didnt want to do nothing about Su Fus departure, and he didnt want to let her leave. I dont want her to have anything to do with Tang En, I dont want her to start a family with Tang En, and I dont want her to have children for Tang En! Even if she hates him, he will keep her. Su Fuughed, and she slowly shook her head, "No, Shangguan Ling, it''s not like you to love someone. You imprison me here, am I your lover? I am your ve, yes Your prisoner, I live without freedom and dignity!" She secretly took a deep breath, her voice filled with the anger of gritted teeth, "Shangguan Ling, if this is your love, I don''t care about it!" Shangguan Ling stroked her smooth hair with one hand and sighed almost inaudibly, "Fufu, I don''t want to do this to you, but... you are so unbehaved." When he wasn''t paying attention, she ran over and kissed Tang En forcefully. What about next time? Does she dare to do something bolder? Chapter 1099: As long as you want me, I will always be yours Chapter 1099: As long as you want me, I will always be yours Chapter 1099 As long as you want it, I will always be yours What do you think I should do to be good? Su Fu leaned in his arms and raised her head and asked. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at her beautiful little face, her watery eyes filled with confusion. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and stroke her red lips with his fingertips. After pondering for a moment, he said, "You can''t have contact with other men, you can''t think about them, and you can''t like them. You can only have me in your heart, and you can only have me in your body." "This is impossible, Shangguan Ling, I told you clearly that I like Tang En." Su Fu''s tone became lowered, "He is the fianc I chose, the person I like, and the one I want to marry with. people." When she lost her memory, she felt very guilty for being sorry for Tang En. Now that he is still entangled with Guan Ling, where does that leave Tang En? "Does Tang En like you?" Shangguan Ling stroked her face with one hand and spoke softly and slowly. Su Fu was stunned for a moment, then lowered her eyes in disappointment and remained silent. "Tang En doesn''t like you. You know this, so you want to conquer him even more." Shangguan Lingughed at himself, "Just like you wanted to conquer me before, you don''t like Tang En, let alone love. But after so many years Come, not getting his attention will create an imbnce in your heart. You will always wonder why Tang En is so cold to you when you are clearly the most beautiful woman in country F. You will always wonder why Tang En is his fiance. Well, why is Tang En still lukewarm towards you, and why he wont even take the initiative to date you? Shangguan Ling, please stop talking. Soph didnt want to hear it. What he saidpletely ovepped with her memory. It is because I understand that I refuse to listen, and refuse these little thoughts hidden in my heart to be seen through or exposed by others. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, hisughter was low and deep, with a hint of endearment, "Fufu, you don''t love Tang En at all, it''s just a desire to conquer that was aroused by a moment of unwillingness. Wait until you really get it Tang En, you will find that he is nothing more than that. He is dull, dull, and boring. He cannot give you the passion for life you want, let alone the love you want. By then, it will be toote for you to regret it. I have stepped into the grave of marriage. I want to escape, but I can no longer escape. Tang En is not dull, he just doesnt like to talk. Does he not like to talk, or does he not like to talk to you? Its not like he has nothing to say to the impostor. A knowing blow! Su Fu received ten thousand points of damage. She clenched her pink fist and punched his chest a few times, "Shangguan Ling, I told you to stop talking!" Fufu, you have other choices, look at me, you dont have to conquer, Im yours. His slender fingertips lifted her delicate chin and pinched it slightly, with a meaningful smile on her thin lips, "As long as you want it, I will always be yours." Belong to me? Su Fu looked at him nkly. "Yes, it belongs to you." The man''s handsome face slowly lowered his head and gave her a peck on her red lips. His maic voice was full of endless temptation, "It will always belong to you." Will you listen to me? "certainly." "real?" "Um." Then let me go first. Shangguan Ling: Su Fu punched him twice with her pink fist, "Didn''t you just say that you would listen to me? Then let me go first and I will believe you." Its really smart. Chapter 1100: If you were the mother of my child, I would naturally love you Chapter 1100: If you were the mother of my child, I would naturally love you Chapter 1100 If you are the mother of my child, I will naturally do my best to help you Shangguan Ling chuckled and shook his head slowly, "Fufu, don''t y tricks on me." Soph: Its neither soft nor hard, what exactly does Shangguan Ling want? Pinched her soft cheek, Shangguan Ling told the truth cruelly, "Don''t think about escaping. Here, unless I allow you, you won''t be able to leave even if you get wings." Are you going to lock me here for the rest of your life? It had only been a few days, but Su Fu was already about to copse. If she was kept locked up by him like this, she would go crazy sooner orter if she didn''t copse. Shangguan Ling pondered for a moment and said, "It doesn''t take a lifetime. Once you get pregnant and give birth to a child, you will be free." Su Fu sneered, pregnant? Have a baby? In the final analysis, he still had to force her! What you say you love her and that you only belong to her, you are just a liar! Shangguan Ling, do you know that you are imprisoning me now, and when the counterfeiters take possession of everything I have, I wont be able to take it back even if I can! Her identity, her appearance, her property, her fianc... Everything about her will bepletely taken over by the counterfeit as time goes by. How could she be willing to do this? She has yet to take revenge, how can she be willing to do so! As long as you cooperate with me obediently, I guarantee that they wont be able to take anything away from you. Shangguan Ling held her face, lowered his head, looked at her level, and said softly, "Fufu, I am in no position to help you now. Of course, if you are the mother of my child, I will naturally do my best to help you. " Soph turned her face away, "Lucifer will also help me." "No, Lucifer''s ability is far from enough." Shangguan Ling couldn''t helpughing and pressed a soft kiss on her forehead, "Do you know who is contacting me now?" Im not interested in your business. The person who has been in contact with me recently is your uncle, Andre. Hearing Andre''s name, Su Fu raised her head in surprise and looked at him for a moment. What did he mean? How did his uncle...e to contact him? How could you contact an arms dealer? "Country F intends to purchase self-developed unmannedbat aircraft that are technological breakthroughs of K Group. Currently, K Group only provides them to country A. As for other countries, it currently has no ns to sell them. Your uncle Andre ns to pay a huge sum of money We were obliged to buy for country F, but the price was three times higher than the market price. Why do you think this is?" Su Fu looked shocked, and Shangguan Ling rubbed her face distressedly, "The Onassis family''s wealth is unparalleled. Thest heir has died in a ne crash, and your heir has been reced by others. Do you think your uncle Why is it that at this time, huge sums of money can be used to purchase ~military~~ weapons?" How could he have the guts to do this without the acquiescence from above? Do you know what the consequences will be if this deal goes through? "The consequence is that your uncle''s family canpletely rece you and be the leaders of the Onassis family." You dont need me to tell you, but you should also understand that the impostor bearing your identity now is Isabel, right? Soph''s whole body was trembling, cold, bone-chilling cold. what is this? The authorities acquiesced to the uncle''s approach. Once the transaction was sessful, she, the real Cecilia, would no longer have any value. Chapter 1101: Is it okay not to have children? Chapter 1101: Is it okay not to have children? Chapter 1101 Is it okay not to have children? Even if she is the real heir, she may not be able to take back everything that belongs to her. She did not expect that there would be such a dark transaction in her own country. Her uncle, didn''t he use everything he took to settle the mess, and then enjoy and squander everything she had openly? Isabel She has been inferior to her cousin in everything since she was a child. She has been jealous of her since she was a child. Not only that, she also likes her fianc Tang En. It is not surprising that Sufu can do all this. Whats strange is that her uncle, her biological uncle, would treat her like this. She thought she was impable with her uncle, aunt, and family, but she didnt expect that money can really drive people to the abyss of sin. Feeling her trembling with fear, Shangguan Ling hugged her tightly and patted her back with one hand, "Fufu, don''t be surprised. Your uncle wanted to seize the family property a long time ago. Your grandfather made a will and your father became Heir, your uncle is not allowed to engage in business, just because one day there will be a situation where brothers will fight for the family property. But your uncle is not willing to ept it. After your father and mother are gone, he is even more unwilling to let the family property fall into the hands of a girl like you. . He is an elder, but he has to be suppressed by a junior like you..." The greed and ugliness of the human heart were cruelly revealed by him at this moment. Su Fu clenched the shirt on his chest, "Stop talking...Shangguan Ling, please stop talking." "Poor little one, I''m the only one who can help you now. You have to think clearly." Shangguan Ling hugged her, buried his head in the crook of her neck, and murmured softly. For a long time, Shangguan Ling had not found power to be very tempting. Until now, he finally understood that the temptation of power was irresistible. It is precisely because of his power that he can protect the people he wants to protect. Just like now, she is helplessly nestled in his arms, and he can give her a safe haven. Shangguan Ling, you threaten me again. Soph raised her head and hit his chest hard. ! Su Fu was so painful that tears shed in the corners of her eyes, and she covered her forehead tightly with one hand, "It hurts so much..." Shangguan Ling didn''t know whether tough or cry. He raised his head with a smile on his eyes and brows, "Take your hands away and let me see." "Do you tube." "Don''t be so mean, let me take a look." Shangguan Ling took her hand away, and his plump and smooth forehead was already red. Shangguan Ling''s fingertips touched her lightly, and she gasped in pain, "Shangguan Ling, did you do this on purpose?" If I did it on purpose, your forehead would not only be red now, I guarantee you would grow a big bump. Soph: The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. She lowered her eyes and snorted. Shangguan Ling sat down with her in his arms, let her sit on hisp, and gently rubbed her forehead with one hand, "I''ll give you time to think about it, but you have to understand that there really isn''t much time. Even if your uncle''s deal with me The negotiation has not beenpleted. I am not the only arms dealer in this world. The unmannedbat aircraft of the K Group are certainly popr, but because of their high price andck of marketability, some people will inevitably give up. Second, choose alternatives. "Is it okay not to have children?" Su Fu looked at her angrily, with tears in her beautiful eyes. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips slightly and her handsome face darkened. Did she dislike his child so much? Shangguan Ling, is that okay? "no." Chapter 1102: Get married or have children, you choose one Chapter 1102: Get married or have children, you choose one Chapter 1102: Marriage or having children, you choose one Cant Shangguan Ling you? Su Fu suddenly smiled andy in his arms, "Shangguan Ling, this is not me saying you can''t do it, it''s you saying you can''t do it..." Shangguan Lingjun''s face turnedpletely dark when he realized what she was talking about and why she wasughing. Hand held her chin with one hand, his narrow cold eyes narrowed dangerously, and he said in a conspiratorial tone, "Soph, do you want to give me a try now?" "don''t want." "I think you need it very much." Shangguan Ling moved his hand down, and Su Fu froze. She immediately pulled his hand out and threw it away, "Rogue!" After a while of fussing, Shangguan Ling rubbed her forehead with one hand, "Does it still hurt?" It hurts, blow it away. Shangguan Ling blew as he was told, and Su Fuy in his arms, humming, "Shangguan Ling, can you not have children first?" Okay, get married first. She finally understood what it means to be as tall as the devil. It is simply a fantasy to turn out the palm of his hand. You choose one between getting married or having children. Dont say I force you. I have already given you the best choice. Soph raised her head curiously, "What''s the bad choice?" Be my mistress and bear my children. Fuck you! Su Fu pushed his face away, I dont want it! Wife or mistress, its your choice. After all that, I didnt want to tie her up. "No, you have to let me think about it. Marriage is a major event in life, and I have to think about it carefully." Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, as if he was following her considerations. After hugging her for a while, Shangguan Ling''s cell phone rang. He patted her buttocks and said, "I''ll answer the call." He motioned for her toe down first. Soph sat on hisp and nced at his mobile phone, "What call can''t I listen to?" You want to hear it? Shangguan Ling smiled, his eyes secretive. Being stared at by him, Su Fu felt ufortable in her heart. She immediately got off hisp and waved her hand, "Go and answer your call." With a chuckle, the man stood up and left the bedroom. The call was from Gu Jinn. His voice was anxious, "Shangguan, where are you?" "What''s wrong?" Something happened to Jun Bai! Shangguan Lings eyes darkened, Ill be there right away! Hang up the phone, he called Jiang Chuan, and left in a hurry without even having time to say a word. The man in ck sent Zhao Qiuxu back to the imperial capital, and the helicopternded on the top floor of the hotel. She was lifted out of the cabin by the men in ck and ced in a wheelchair. "Miss Zhao, where are you going now? We will take you there." Just send me downstairs and Ill go home by myself. "good." The man in ck sent Zhao Qiuxu to the door of the hotel. She was about to stop a taxi and leave. When the man in ck carried her into the taxi, he whispered: "Miss Zhao, I believe you have also seen what the little madman is doing. In such an environment, I advise you not to do unnecessary stupid things." Zhao Qiuxu''s heart suddenly sank. Do they know that Su Fu wants her to help? Zhao Qiuxu was still dazed, but the man in ck had already closed the car door and watched her leave. Zhao Qiuxu was in a panic. She held her phone tightly. What he meant was that if she informed Lucifer, would she harm him? Zhao Qiuxu didn''t know where Su Fu was now, but she also knew where it was. Lucifer, can he really rescue Su Fu? No matter what, since Zhao Qiuxu promised Su Fu, she will definitely do it. Chapter 1103: Is there any unknown secret here? Chapter 1103: Is there any unknown secret here? Chapter 1103 Whats the unknown secret here? She called Lucifer and waited anxiously for him to answer the phone. "Hello?" Hello? Are you Lucifer? Lucifer frowned, "Who are you?" Zhao Qiuxu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that he was Lucifer, "I am Zhao Qiuxu, I am Fufu''s friend." Cecilias friend? Lucifers tone was a little softer, Did Cecilia ask you to call me? "Yes, Fufu asked me to contact you and ask you to rescue her. However, she is now being held in a military base by Master Shangguan." Hearing this, Lucifer cursed: "Damn it!" I knew that Shangguan Ling would not hide Cecilia so easily. Once he wanted to hide her, he would never let anyone take her away. "Is she okay?" Lucifer was most worried that Shangguan Ling was not treating her well. Fufu was ill, but shes recovered now, so dont worry too much. Cecilia''s illness must be Shangguan Ling''s fault. She was fine in country F, able to eat and drink, but she fell ill just after being kidnapped by Shangguan Ling. It is enough to see what kind of life she is living now. Lucifer clenched his fists, no, he had to find a way to rescue Cecilia. Hang up the phone, Lucifer thought about it, and when he was about to put pressure on Country A in the official name of Country F, he received a piece of news that caught him off guard. Your Highness, Andre is also on the banquet list tonight. Leo urgently reported the news he had just received. Lucifers hand holding the phone tightened quickly, Andre is also on the banquet list tonight? Yes, I just received the news. The reason why I didnt see the list before was because Andre was a special guest, so he didnt appear on the list. Lucifers face became condensed. What was the asion of tonights banquet? How could Andre, aid-back man, be among the special guests? Could it be that... there is some unknown secret in this? After receiving the call from Gu Jinn, Shangguan Ling immediately rushed back to the imperial capital. On the phone, Gu Jinn said a few words, but he didn''t say anything very clearly. It wasn''t until he met him that Shangguan Ling learned everything about what had happened. Yanxi has been living in He Junbais suburban vi since he was rescued from the Presidential Pcest time. She was thinking of leaving, but He Junbai naturally refused. Now she has lost her memory and is helpless. If she leaves him, Qi Lianyi may not let her go. He forced Yanxi to stay. Yanxi felt guilty and could not face him. The conflict broke out and Yanxi wanted revenge. Even though she didnt know who her enemy was, she was determined to get confirmation from Qilian Yi. He Junbai saw that he could not persuade her, so he had to confess everything. Before He Junbai severed ties with the Xi family, his name was Xi Yue. After the Yanxi incident, hepletely broke with the Xi family, changed his mother''s surname, and changed his name. Since then, he has never set foot in Xi''s house. Even though General Xi came to see him several times in person, he closed the door and had people sweep him out. Its so ruthless that no room is left. Now, Yanxi is bent on finding her enemy for revenge. He cannot just watch her go find Qi Lianyi and die. I had to put everything out of everything. At that time, Xi Yue and Yanxi were together. He was the banquet of Xi Yue chasing. He fell in love with Yanxi at first sight. There is no prejudice or contempt towards her because of her poor family background. Chapter 1104: Not worthy of him Chapter 1104: Not worthy of him Chapter 1104 Not worthy of him His mother died young, and his father married his stepmother, who gave birth to a child. Since his half-brother was born, all of his father''s attention has gradually shifted to his younger brother. He Junbai has been in the army and has no time to care about this. The matter between him and Yanxi could no longer be concealed. Everyone in the Xi family knew about Yanxi''s existence, and his stepmother became restless. He tried every means to break them up, saying bluntly that he must marry a well-matched girl, and that Yanxi was of low status and was not worthy of him. He Junbai has always ignored it. However, his stepmother kept pushing women around him. Gradually, the number of times increased, and Yanxi began to be suspicious. She already felt inferior to her own life experience, and her stepmother''s actions undoubtedly irritated Yanxi. This situationsted for two years, until one day, General Xi came forward in person and approached He Junbai. Let him give up Yanxi temporarily, because the daughter of a member of the family likes him, and has be crazy recently, threatening to deal with Yanxi. General Xi asked him to think about it. After waiting for a while, it would not be toote to reunite with Yanxi after the girl was sent abroad. He Junbai was the first to disagree. It was impossible for him to break up with Yanxi. General Xi had no choice but to ask him. If he couldn''t really break up, he would put on a y for the girl. The advantage is that General Xi will recognize Yanxi as his daughter-inw. He Junbai knew that Yanxi had low self-esteem, and he wanted to marry her home as soon as possible. If he could get General Xi''s approval, it would undoubtedly be the greatestfort to her. Thinking of this, He Junbai agreed. After he told Yan Xi everything, Yan Xi agreed. The two made an appointment in a coffee shop, and the girl sat behind them. He Junbai said the lines exactly as he had agreed with Yanxi in advance. For future happiness, Yanxi also performed hard, bursting into tears and begging hard. He Junbai received a call that he had an urgent mission and he had to return to the team immediately, so he left the coffee shop. He never expected that just after he left, the girl came across from Yanxi and threw several photos in her face. Tell her that she and He Junbai have been together for a long time, and the breakup scene just now was not an act at all, but a real breakup. Yanxi was deeply shocked when she looked at the photos of He Junbai and the girl in bed. She didn''t want to believe it and started calling He Junbai. However, she could no longer contact He Junbai. The girl proudly handed her the engagement invitation letter again, telling her that she and He Junbai were about to get engaged, and hoped that she woulde down and give her blessings. Yanxi left the cafe in despair, but was kidnapped and taken abroad. She was **** and thrown into a burning car, and rushed into the sea together with the car. He Junbai came back from his mission and rushed abroad after receiving the news. The wrecked vehicle had been salvaged, but the person was missing. He wanted to see a dead person even if he was alive. He Junbai still refused to believe that Yan Xi had really left this world without seeing her body. During that time, he went crazy and investigated the truth. He led soldiers into a member''s mansion overnight and shot his sleeping daughter to the bed. Those photos were taken by her stepmother on the inside and outside, drugging his water and letting the girl take pictures on his bed after he was unconscious. He returned to the mansion and wanted to attack his stepmother, but was stopped by his father. Chapter 1105: So youre not willing to make friends with anyone? Chapter 1105: So you''re not willing to make friends with anyone? Chapter 1105: So you are unwilling to hand over the favor? He was so angry that after losing one of his stepmother''s legs, he severed all ties with the Xi family, changed his mother''s surname, and changed his name. Over the years, he has been searching. As soon as there is any news, even if it is just a simr figure, he will travel thousands of miles to look for it himself. Happy again and again, disappointed again and again, when he even suspected that Yanxi was no longer in this world, Lin Ge appeared in front of him. He was sure that it was his Yanxi, he knew it even if it turned into ashes. Its just...she lost her memory. It doesnt matter if she loses her memory, as long as he loves her. Yanxi wants to take revenge. She wants to go to Qi Lianyi and ask who her enemy is. How could He Junbai let her put herself in danger? He told her all the original truth about the past. After she fell asleep, she left the vi and went to the Xi family''s official residence. General Xi was not here. He was detained by his stepmother and half-brother. Only his bodyguards escaped before he could report the news. However, Gu Jinn didnt get the news until the end of the meeting. After Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn met, they immediately arrived at Xi''s house. Since General Xi was away, He Junbai''s stepmother, now Mrs. Xi, received them. "What kind of wind brought Master Shangguan and Young Master Gu here?" Mrs. Xi is the second wife of General Xi. She was only in her twenties when she married General Xi, and she is only in her thirties now. Youth is capital, and with proper maintenance, you will look even more radiant. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, not wanting to waste any nonsense with her, and went straight to the point, "Where is Jun Bai?" "There is no one like Jun Bai in our Xi family. Did Master Shangguan find the wrong person?" Mrs. Xi said provocatively. Ever since He Junbai severed ties with the Xi family, her son has be her only favorite. Her status in the Xi family is more important than that of mother and son. Coupled with the title of general''s wife, she is highly respected in the circle. So much so that she forgot her own identity, let alone the identity of Shangguan Ling standing in front of her. Gu Jinn sneered, "So, you are unwilling to make friends with me?" Mrs. Xi smiled slightly and said, "My husband is not at home. If you two juniors want to embarrass a woman like me, I have nothing to say. Butler, see the guests off." "You ungrateful animal!" Gu Jinn has always had a bad temper. At this time, he was worried about He Junbai''s safety and could not care about the gentleman''s disguise. He stretched out his hand to grab her. Hand was in mid-air and was intercepted by Shangguan Ling. Shangguan, you! Shangguan Ling shook his head and uttered a sentence from his thin lips, "Don''t dirty your hands." Jiangchuan. "Master, I''m here." Jiang Chuan took a step forward. "Do you know what to do?" Shangguan Ling let go of Gu Jinn''s hand and adjusted his cufflinks slowly. Jiang Chuan said respectfully, "Master, the official residence has been surrounded by our people, and all the guards have taken control. Also, the call of the President has been opened." With that said, Jiang Chuan handed over the mobile phone. Shangguan Ling had a cold and charming smile on his lips, like a king looking down at the world, looking coldly at the pale Mrs. Xi. NoMaster Shangguan, this is probably a misunderstanding. Mrs. Xi said, reaching out to grab the phone. After Jiang Chuan reacted, he pped him with his backhand, "How reckless!" Snapped! Mrs. Xi''s face was swollen after being pped by Jiang Chuan. She covered her face in disbelief. Chapter 1106: I want your life Chapter 1106: I want your life Chapter 1106 I want your life He pointed tremblingly at Jiangchuan, unable to say a word for a long time. Jiang Chuan snatched the phone away and said expressionlessly: "How dare I hit you, huh? In my heart, there is only one Mrs. Xi, and that is Mr. He''s biological mother." The implication is, you are nothing but you dare to be so presumptuous in front of my young master! How could Mrs. Xi not be angry? One of her good legs was wasted by He Jun. How could she be willing to do so? This time, it was He Junbai who came to her door. She had no reason to let him go. "Where is Jun Bai? I don''t have much patience. Should you hand it over yourself, or should I turn the entire mansion upside down and find him?" Shangguan Ling lit a cigarette carelessly, his cold and gloomy eyes narrowed dangerously. Mrs. Xi trembled. She looked at the guard and said, "Go...bring him here." Yes, maam. The guard nced at the man in ck who was controlling him. After the man in ck let go, the guard turned and ran away. When He Junbai was brought up by the guards, he was covered in injuries and unconscious. "Jun Bai!" Gu Jinn immediately supported him. He Junbai''s body was limp, and he was about to fall down as he was so weak. Looking down, hended on his legs. Seeing that his legs had no strength, Gu Jinn stared at Mrs. Xi fiercely, "What''s wrong with his legs?" Mrs. Xi had goosebumps all over because of that look. She pretended to be calm, "How do I know what''s wrong with his legs..." Shangguan Ling puffed out his eyes, held the cigarette in his hand, pointed at the tip of her nose in the air, and nodded, "I want your life. I won''t kill you today because I want Jun Bai to kill you with his own hands. You''d better Pray that he is okay, otherwise, your son will be buried with you." The housekeepers, servants and guards in the official residence all gasped when they heard this. These words were too arrogant! How dare you say this to the generals wife... However, the person who said this was Master Shangguan, so no one dared to question his authenticity. Since he can say it, he must be able to do it. Mrs. Xi''s body swayed and she was about to fall. The servant quickly ran up to support her and asked in a low voice, "Madam, are you okay?" How is it? How could she be fine? Shangguan Ling looked away, followed Gu Jinn, and helped He Junbai leave. Jiangchuan immediately notified the doctors in the infirmary and asked them to prepare for the operation. On the way back to the manor, Gu Jinn was filled with anger, "Sooner orter, Yanxi will harm Jun Bai!" "Even if Yanxi harmed Jun Bai, Jun Bai would have no regrets." Shangguan Ling said calmly, "He risked his life for Yanxi. Will he be afraid of death?" "I really don''t understand you." Gu Jinn raked his hair irritably. Are feelings so attractive? Everyone has lost his head because of love. Every one of them has be less like themselves. Back at the manor, He Junbai was immediately sent to the infirmary for first aid. Shangguan Ling asked the man in ck to go to the suburban vi and tell Yanxi that something had happened to He Junbai and ask her toe and guard him. He Junbai was in trouble because of her. Due to both emotion and reason, she shoulde and guard He Junbai. This guardingsted untilte at night. The operation was over. The doctor pulled down his mask, looked tired, and said to Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn: "Master, Master Gu, Master He''s leg can be saved." Yanxi on the side, her heart was hanging and then fell back into her stomach. He Junbai was sent to the room and was monitored by nurses around the clock. Chapter 1107: Shangguan Ling, who is she? Chapter 1107: Shangguan Ling, who is she? Chapter 1107 Shangguan Ling, who is she? Shangguan Ling took a deep look at Yan Xi and said, "Jun Bai will be left to you. I hope the first person he sees when he wakes up is you." Yanxi nodded, said nothing, turned and entered the room. Shangguan Ling patted Gu Jinn on the shoulder and said, "Go and have some rest first. We''ll see him again tomorrow." Just left the infirmary and returned to the castle. Shangguan Ling returned to the bedroom and was about to go into the bathroom to take a shower when his cell phone rang. He picked up the phone and nced at it, his thin lips curved into a smile: "Hello?" At the other end, there was no sound for a long time. If you dont speak, I will die. Shangguan Ling, how dare you hang up! came Su Fus resentful voice. Shangguan Ling chuckled, turned around, and sat down on the sofa. He unbuttoned his shirt and opened the cor, revealing arge chest with clear texture. Youre up sote, do you miss me? Shangguan Ling, listen. After saying that, Su Fu stretched out the phone further, allowing the thunderous sound to reach his ears through the phone. Is it raining? Shangguan Ling frowned slightly. Su Fu hugged herself aggrievedly, resting her chin on her knees, "Where have you been?" There were lightning, thunder, and violent storms. She was alone in this huge bedroom, with no one to talk to, and no one to hold her arms. Sufu thought about what he said to answer the phone, but at the end of the call, the person disappeared. Didnt even say hello! "Fufu, what''s wrong with you?" Shangguan Ling heard the depression andint in her mood, and a strange feeling shed through his heart. Shangguan Ling, answer me, where have you been? Im in the imperial capital, something happened to Jun Bai, Ille back to deal with it e back quickly." Su Fu interrupted him. Shangguan Ling was startled and felt helpless. "Okay, I''ll go back right away. Wait for me." With that said, Shangguan Ling stood up and walked out. As soon as he opened the bedroom door, he saw Chu Xiangyi rubbing his eyes, "Brother Ling, when did youe back?" Ch Chu Xiangyi woke up when she heard the noise. When she saw the lighting from the bedroom, she knew it was him who was back. Just when I was about to knock on the door, the bedroom door opened unexpectedly. Her eyes fell on the cor of his open shirt, and when she saw the man''s **** chest with clear texture, Chu Xiangyi took a breath and blushed on her face. Soph heard the girl''s voice on the other end of the phone. She was startled, and then thought of Lucifer''s words. He has a girl by his side... "Shangguan Ling, who is she?" Su Fu''s voice was light and airy, reaching his ears through the radio waves. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, nodded slightly to Chu Xiangyi, then walked around her and walked downstairs quickly. Chu Xiangyi watched him leave and was stunned for a few seconds before he chased after him, "Brother Ling, it''s sote, where are you going?" Su Fu said angrily, "Brother Ling?" Huh? Shangguan Ling smiled softly, Are you still scared? "Who''s scared? Stop being so arrogant, you don''t have toe back." After saying that, Su Fu got angry and hung up the phone. Chu Xiangyi caught up with Shangguan Ling out of breath. Shangguan Ling stopped and looked sideways at her, "Xiangyi, why are you chasing me down?" Brother Ling, I want to ask you where you are going sote? I dont seem to have any obligation to report to you where I am going, right? Chu Xiangyi immediately shook his head, "Brother Ling, that''s not what I meant. I''m just... worried about you." "Just worry about yourself, I don''t need you to worry." After saying that, he called Jiang Chuan, prepared the car and left immediately. Please use your monthly votes to support the hard-working authors ~ Good night ~ Chapter 1108: Who is that girl? Chapter 1108: Who is that girl? Chapter 1108. Who is that girl? Chu Xiangyi stood there in despair, tears welling up in his eyes and refusing to fall. "Miss Xiangyi, don''t cry." The servant on night duty came forward andforted her softly. Chu Xiangyi wrung his fingers nervously, "Brother Ling must hate me..." Su Fu sat on the bed, gritting her teeth, pulling on the pillow and beating it to get some air. After a long time, until the deafening thunder gradually died down, she slowlyy down. I dont know how long it took, but I vaguely heard movement in the corridor. The servant and the man in ck said hello respectfully. Soph immediately closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. The bedroom door opened, and the light from the corridor poured in through the crack in the door. Shangguan Ling saw the bulge on the bed and raised the corners of his lips slightly. She was the only one who could summon him in the middle of the night. Looking at it like this, are you asleep? After getting off the helicopter in a hurry, he walked over quickly, and the man in ck holding the umbre couldn''t keep up with him. I was soaked all over, and there was a puddle of water on the floor under my feet. Shangguan Ling closed the bedroom and nned to go to the guest room to take a shower beforeing back. Just as he turned to leave, the bedroom door opened immediately. Soph stood at the door, her long hair like a waterfall hanging down on her chest, making her bright little face look even more cold. Shangguan Ling, where are you going? Hearing this, Shangguan Ling was startled. He turned around and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Are you awake?" Su Fu seemed to have noticed his wet and embarrassed appearance. Thinking of the violent wind and rain outside, she suppressed her anger and opened the door, "Come in." Since she was not asleep, Shangguan Ling was not worried about waking her up. ording to what he said, he entered the bedroom. The young master Shangguan, who was soaked in trousers and still dripping with water, was not in an ordinary embarrassment. Su Fu pushed him into the bathroom. Shangguan Ling stepped into the bathroom and turned around to tease her: "Want to help me take a bath?" "What a beautiful idea." Su Fu immediately closed the door and locked him in the bathroom. "Don''te out until you''ve washed yourself." Shangguan Ling took abat bath, put on his nightgown, wiped his hair with a towel in one hand, and opened the bathroom door with the other. Seeing the sleeping beauty lying on the bed, he smiled, came to the bedside, leaned over and gave her a soft peck on her white face, "Fufu, I''m here." God knows how happy he was the moment he received her call. It seems that the air is filled with the refreshing fragrance of flowers. Su Fu closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. The mattress sank, and a burst of shower gel mixed with the refreshing male breath came. The next second, her body was scooped into someone''s arms. After noticing what his hands were doing, Su Fu immediately opened her eyes and stared at him with two clusters of fire in her beautiful eyes, "Shangguan Ling, what are you doing?" Im hurting you. "rogue!" You called me a beast before. You beast! Shangguan Ling smiled, held her chin, kissed her hard with his thin lips, rubbing her red lips, "Does Fufu want me to be a beast? Even though she is a beast, I will not resist." Su Fu turned over and fell on top of him, holding his chest aggressively, "Shangguan Ling, you have changed!" "What?" Who is that girl? Shangguan Ling sat up and lifted her out of bed in this position. Su Fu screamed, "Ah!" Hurrying, she hugged his neck and tightly mped her legs around his lean waist. Shangguan Ling, what are you going to do? Shangguan Ling put her down with a smile and led her into the bathroom with one hand. Morning~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 1109: Brother Ling... sounds really affectionate. Chapter 1109: Brother Ling... sounds really affectionate. Chapter 1109 Brother Ling... sounds really affectionate Took out the hair dryer and put it into her hand. Su Fu didn''t know why. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened and he said, "Blow dry my hair." "Why?" I got wet just to see you, dont you have any responsibility? Who summoned him with a phone call in the middle of the night? Who is it that asked angrily on the phone who Chu Xiangyi was? Who was it that just hung up the phone on him and said angrily that he didnt need toe? Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling narrowed his cold eyes, pinched the soft flesh of her waist hard, and said without hesitation: "Hurry up, I''m tired." He Junbai never slept a wink from the time he was rescued from Xi''s house until the operation was over. At this moment, I just want to hold her and have a good sleep. You havent told me who that girl is yet, why should I listen to you? Turns out I was jealous... Blow dry your hair first and Ill tell youter, eh? "don''t want." Fufu is good. Fufu is not good. Fufu is obedient. Fufu, dont listen to you. The man pressed his forehead against hers andughed lowly, and Su Fu was shocked to realize how childish she had been just now. She became angry and raised her foot to step on him, "It''s all your fault!" They all led her astray! Shangguan Ling snorted, with a charming smile on his thin lips, "Okay, it''s all my fault. Can you help me blow dry my hair now?" Soph waved her hand, "Lower, a little lower." The man unexpectedly hugged her, and when she screamed, he ced her on the washstand and sat down. He lowered his head slightly and said, "Is it okay?" Su Fu pursed her lips and smiled, "Barely." Amidst the buzzing sound of the hair dryer, he stared at her deeply. Su Fu felt her face getting hot and red at him angrily, asking him to calm down. Unexpectedly, the man became more and more presumptuous, "Shangguan Ling!" Hush, keep going. Su Fu red at him angrily and sped up the movements of her hands. After drying her hair, Su Fu had just put down the hair dryer when she was picked up by the man and led out of the bathroom. Lying on the bed, listening to the sound of heavy rain hitting the ss outside the window, beside him was Shangguan Ling''s strong masculine aura. Su Fuy in his arms, raised her head and nced at him, "You haven''t told me who that girl is yet, Shangguan Ling, don''t try to fool me, I want to listen to the truth." Who asked Nannan before? Su Fu was startled. Is she Nannan? Is he the person who looks like Pan Yu? Her name is Chu Xiangyi, she is a girl adopted by my mother, my sister. Sister, after all, she is an adopted sister who is not rted by blood. Su Fu snorted and said in a strange tone, "Brother Ling...it sounds so affectionate." Arent you also called Lucifer, dear? Soph: She was speechless. Taking a deep breath and adjusting her breathing, Su Fu slid off him andy down on her own, "Okay, I have no right to be angry." The next second, her body was pulled into someone''s arms again. Shangguan Ling pinched her chin, forcing her to look at him, "Fufu, I allow you to be angry." Forget it, Im still not angry. Why? The mans eyes darkened coldly, as if he wanted to settle matters with her. Soph patted his handsome face, curved her lips and smiled, "Because, I still want to call you Lucifer, my dear." Chapter 1110: Who flew over to be with you in the middle of the night and let you hold him? Chapter 1110: Who flew over to be with you in the middle of the night and let you hold him? Chapter 1110 Who flew over to be with you in the middle of the night and let you hold him? So, everyone is even. Evened out? Shangguan Ling was almost so angry that he vomited blood at this sentence. It was so easy to call Lucifer dear, but so difficult to call him? Aware that the man''s angry face was approaching her, Su Fu threw herself into his arms and said, "Shangguan Ling, it''s thundering." After the lightning, a thunder that resounded across the sky suddenly exploded in my ears. Boom Su Fu hid in his arms and trembled. Shangguan Ling tried to pull her away, "Who am I, throwing myself into his arms like this?" "Shangguan Ling, don''t touch me." Su Fu hugged his lean waist tightly and refused to let go. First tell me who I am to you. If you dont tell me, I wont hug you. Shangguan Ling. "Um?" You are Shangguan Ling. "Who is Shangguan Ling to you?" Shangguan Ling put a hand on her head, touched her gently, and said coaxingly, "Tell me, who is Shangguan Ling to you?" Who came to stay with you despite the rain and wind because of your phone call in the middle of the night? Who flew over to stay with you in the middle of the night and let you hold me because of your phone call? You dont speak, do you? Shangguan Ling sneered, "Since I can''t tell you, it seems that we have nothing to do with each other, so stop hugging me and let go." I wont let go. In my ears, there was another thunder that echoed through the sky. As if it was exploding above her head, Su Fu buried her head in his arms and refused to let go. Soph, let go. Shangguan Ling, dont force me. "You hugged me like this. If my wife finds out in the future, won''t she be mad at you? Let go quickly and stop hugging me." Your wife doesnt know, whats wrong with a hug? Su Fu was dissatisfied and bit him through her nightgown. If I hug you, you wont lose a piece of flesh. Why are you so stingy? "Oh?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, "So, if you give me a child, your fianc doesn''t know about it anyway. What''s wrong with having one? Why are you so stingy?" Soph never expected that he would block her with his own words. Su Fu was so angry that she rolled away from his arms and rolled directly to the bedside, keeping her body far away from him, trying to avoid him. Shangguan Lingjuns face darkened. She was so scared when it came to children? good. Great, Soph! Shangguan Ling sat up and was about to catch her, but Su Fu had already noticed it, screamed, jumped out of bed quickly, and ran out barefoot. Soph, stop! Am I stupid? I stand still and let you catch me? Shangguan Ling sneered, "You are not stupid, you should run and show me. You can run, if you fail, I will lose." Soph: Suddenly she remembered that the men in ck in the corridor were guarding her and not letting her escape. Su Fu snorted and immediately wilted. She drooped her head. Shangguan Ling sat up and opened his arms. "Surfer yourself to be punished with leniency, and those who resist will be punished with strict punishment." Raising her eyes and ncing at him, Su Fu reluctantly climbed onto the bed and threw herself into his arms, "I surrender." Shangguan Ling smiled low and kissed her fragrant and soft cheek, "What else? Do you want to seek leniency?" Tell me, how to fight for it? Like...please me. Su Fu threw him down, grabbed a pillow and pressed it on his face that needed a beating, "Shangguan Ling, I think you are getting more and more aggressive. You deserve a beating and a shave!" She has gone against the grain. Chapter 1111: Okay, let me hold you to sleep Chapter 1111: Okay, let me hold you to sleep Chapter 1111 Okay, let me hold you to sleep Shangguan Ling turned over and pressed her under him. Looking at her little face that was flushed due to the violent movements, Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but lower his head. Umdont. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened a bit, "Why not?" This kind of weather... Im not in the mood. Do you have to do things based on the weather? Shangguan Ling seemed to have heard a big joke, and he lowered his head to kiss without giving up. Su Fu struggled to turn her head away, "Shangguan Ling, can''t you sleep well?" She was tired all night, and now she just wanted to have a good sleep... Okay, dont do it tonight, let me give you a kiss. We agreed to just kiss each other, and whoever cheats will never be cheated on! Su Fus eyes shed with a cunning light, and her head seemed to have two devils horns. Shangguan Ling: He pinched her delicate chin fiercely and said angrily, "Don''t make fun of your sexual happiness for the rest of your life. Be careful that you are the one who suffers." How can you not do it? If you dont give it a try, isnt there someone else? Su, Fu! Shangguan Ling spoke every word, with a gloomy look in his eyes, as if he wanted to eat her alive. Su Fu shrank her neck in fear, stretched out her little hand, touched his handsome face, and saidfortingly: "Okay, I won''t say anything anymore, I''m tired." Didnt you just say you were tired? How about going to bed? "Are you still angry? Men can''t be stingy, they have to be generous, you know?" Well, she seems to be adding fuel to the fire. Su Fu pushed him, turned over andy in his arms, raised her head, and gave his thin lips a peck, "Okay, I''ll sleep with you in my arms. No refusal or refutation. Go to bed immediately." As she spoke, she put her head on his chest, closed her eyes and prepared to fall asleep. Shangguan Ling was really worn out by her. He hugged her fragrant and soft body and closed his eyes. Outside the window, there was a strong wind and lightning and thunder. In the bedroom, there is a rare warmth and harmony. Have a good sleep. When Su Fu woke up, Shangguan Ling was still sleeping. She stretched out her index finger and poked his chest, "Shangguan Ling, I''m hungry." The man closed his eyes, grabbed her naughty little hand, brought it to her thin lips, and bit it lightly in punishment, "Let the servant make breakfast for you." "Hmm." Su Fu yawned delicately, "Is your sister who calls you Brother Ling now living in the manor?" Shangguan Ling Youyou opened his eyes and felt it was funny. He had onlye back to his senses sincest night. The reflex arc was too long, right? Well, whats the problem? Why does she want to live on your estate? She is now working in University A, so naturally she lives in the manor. What, are you jealous? Su Fu frowned slightly. She just thought of Pan Yu''s resemnce to Nan Nan. She now wants to see who Chu Xiangyi is and how much he looks like Pan Yu. She looked at Shangguan Ling withplicated eyes. Could it be that because Pan Yu looked like Chu Xiangyi, he gave her special treatment? "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling noticed theplexity in her eyes. He held her delicate chin with one hand and stared at her with a deep look. Soph took his hand away and said, "I want to go back." How dare you! Shangguan Ling growled with veins popping out on his forehead. Su Fu red at him angrily, "Why are you so mean? Could it be that since Chu Xiangyi lives here, I can''t go back?" Shangguan Ling was startled, and then realized where she was going back. Chapter 1112: Arent you afraid that if I go back, Ill bully that sister? Chapter 1112: Aren''t you afraid that if I go back, I''ll bully that sister? Chapter 1112 Arent you afraid that I will bully that sister when I go back? He put his hand on his forehead andughed softly, "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have hurt you. When do you want to go back, eh?" Su Fu looked at him suspiciously. Isn''t this attitude... too different? Are you really weing her, or are you digging a trap for her? Her suspicious look made Shangguan Ling feel embarrassed for a while. He couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her cheek, "What are you thinking about, huh?" "Aren''t you afraid that I will bully that sister if I go back?" Su Fu nced at him. He was called Brother Ling. Unlike her, who always shouts Shangguan Ling Shangguan Ling. Since she is his sister, she is also his childhood sweetheart who grew up together? Lucifer, who still dislikes her, doesnt he have a good sister? "Can you do it?" Shangguan Ling pinched her cheek and asked with a chuckle. Su Fu snorted, "Maybe, after all, I have a bad temper..." "Xiangyi has a good temper. She is timid and will not make you angry." Tsk, tsk. Even before she went, he began to be partial. "What, do you have any objections?" Shangguan Ling saw her full of bad intentions and couldn''t help but bite her on the cheek, "Tell me, what bad ideas are you nning again?" "Whoever made a bad idea? Your sister is timid. I, Su Fu, am the one with bad intentions, right?" As he spoke, Su Fu pushed him away and said, "Why are you hugging me? I''m going to get up." A kiss. "No kiss, I dislike you." Su Fu pushed him away ruthlessly, jumped out of bed and entered the bathroom. Shangguan Ling put a hand on his forehead and chuckled, "Fufu is jealous...how can she be so cute..." Perhaps it was because Shangguan Ling was in a good mood that he allowed her to go downstairs for breakfast today. It was rare to step out of the bedroom, and Su Fu was extremely curious about everything around her. She had been looking around, looking a little sneaky. Shangguan Ling turned her curious head and looked at the food in front of her, "Have breakfast, didn''t you say you want to go back?" "Oh." Su Fu held her chin in one hand and stirred the porridge with a spoon to dissipate the heat. "Shangguan Ling, how can youe in?" This is a military base. How can he, a military and fire dealer,e in and out at will? Shangguan Ling didnt even raise his head, I have privileges. Soph: After hearing his words, it seemed that her previous question was retarded. Snorted, Su Fu lowered her head and started to drink the porridge. It doesnt matter, as long as you can leave here, it doesnt matter if you are regarded as mentally retarded. Back at the manor, her chances of escaping would be much greater. After breakfast, the group got on the helicopter and left the military base. Su Fu suppressed her excitement and leaned into Shangguan Ling''s arms, looking like a little bird and extremely well-behaved. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and ced a kiss on her forehead, "What are you thinking about?" I wonder what kind of person your sister is. Still thinking about Chu Xiangyi? Shangguan Ling shook his head helplessly, "Xiangyi is really timid and has low self-esteem. There is nothing interesting to see." "It doesn''t matter what you say, I have to see for myself." Su Fu raised her hand, covered his thin lips, and muttered, "Stop talking, I''m tired." Speaking, she leaned into his arms and closed her eyes. She was afraid that if she continued talking, she would reveal her excitement. The imperial capital, Shangguan Manor. When he learned that the young master wasing back, the housekeeper and his servants were waiting for him early. Seeing the ck Lincoln motorcade approaching slowly, the housekeeper excitedly walked down the stairs. Chapter 1113: I must take back my identity immediately Chapter 1113: I must take back my identity immediately Chapter 1113 I must take back my identity immediately The motorcade stopped, the door opened, and the tall, handsome man fell out of the car. Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand, and Su Fu gave it to him, took her hand and led her out of the car together. Wee young master, little madman home! The housekeeper led the servants and maids to greet him respectfully. Su Fu looked around, but didn''t see Chu Xiangyi, so she was a little uninterested. When she returned to the castle, she learned that Chu Xiangyi was working in University A and would not be back until evening. Meow~ As soon as he sat down, a fat Harry ran wildly from outside. With a few grass clippings on her body, she rushed toward Su Fu with great excitement. Sofu ducked, and Harry jumped into the air and fell on Shangguan Ling. Meow~ Harry turned over in Shangguan Lings arms and looked at Su Fu with resentment. Harry, you are so dirty. Soph stretched out her index finger and tapped its head. Meow. Harry was not convinced and pounced into her arms, rolling around happily. Soph: Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, raised his hand, patted her head, and said coaxingly: "I''ll go to the infirmary and see Jun Bai. When you''re tired, go back to the bedroom and rest, okay?" I got it, go ahead. Soph lowered her head and started ying with Harry. She poked Harry''s belly, making Harry''s hair explode and he meowed. Shangguan Ling stood up and left. Seeing the tall figure disappear from sight, Su Fu immediately carried Harry back to the bedroom. She called the servants to bring her fruits. The maid brought the fruit te to the bedroom. She asked the maid to wipe it clean on the pretext that the washstand was dirty. The servant lowered his head and said, "Yes." The servant was wiping the sink with a towel in the bathroom. Su Fu stood aside and suddenly approached her and asked with a smile, "Do you want me to help?" The servant was ttered and shook his head quickly, "No need, little madman, I can do it." Well, you go ahead and call me when youre done. Su Fu immediately stepped away, turned around and left the bedroom. Hands of the stolen mobile phone, Su Fu came to the balcony. She nced at the bathroom to make sure the servant would note out, and then immediately called Lucifer. Dear, its me. Lucifer was very excited, "Cecilia, are you okay?" "I''m fine, Lucifer. I''ll keep my story short as time is limited. Now I''m at Shangguan Ling''s manor. You ask Dick to find a way to pick me up. I must return to Country F immediately. My uncle''s family is about to lose their patience. Lu Xifa, I must take back my identity immediately and reveal their ugly and sinful side." Okay, dont worry, I will send it to Dick and arrange it right away. Cecilia, take care of yourself, you know? "I will, okay, I''ll hang up." Su Fu hung up the phone, deleted the call history on her phone, and then left the balcony. She went to the bathroom and returned the phone without anyone noticing. In the infirmary, He Junbai has already woken up. The first thing he saw when he woke up was that Yanxi, one of the culprits who had harmed her, was dead. Now there is his stepmother. This time he failed to kill his stepmother. He felt guilty in the y and could not face Yanxi. Fortunately, Yanxi didn''t talk much. He only poured water and food for him. The rest of the time, he sat on the sofa in silence, reading magazines or the news. This kind of rtionship allowed He Junbai to breathe. Master, you are here. In the corridor, the nurse said respectfully. Chapter 1114: Only I can sleep in the position next to her Chapter 1114: Only I can sleep in the position next to her Shangguan Ling nodded, knocked on the door, and then pushed the door open and entered. He Junbai, who was looking at the side of Yanxi''s face in a daze, came back to his senses when he heard the noise. Jun Bai, how are you feeling? He Junbai struggled to sit up. The nurse immediately helped him up and stuffed a pillow behind his waist. Its okay. He Junbai smiled faintly, but his face was still very pale. Shangguan Ling''s eyes fell on his legs, and then he nced at Yanxi casually. She was sitting on the sofa and never looked over. With a cold scoff, he sat down by the bed and asked, "Howe no one gave you a ss of water?" The nurse trembled all over, "Master, I will immediately..." Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened coldly, and he raised his hand to interrupt her. The nurse took a step back timidly, lowered her head and stood still. He Junbai frowned, knowing who he was talking about, "Shangguan, I don''t want to drink water." Yanxi finally made a move. She poured two sses of water, one to Shangguan Ling and the other to He Junbai. She said in a low voice, "Drink water." "Yanxi, Shangguan means no harm, don''t take it to heart." He Junbai''s worried eyes followed her closely. Yanxi shook his head, indicating that he was fine. Shangguan Ling took a sip of water and said, "You are the one who is injured now. It is natural for her to take care of you." He Junbai smiled bitterly and shook his head slowly, "Shangguan, if it were you, would you be willing to let the little lunatic take care of you?" What can I be reluctant to part with? Shangguan Ling leaned back on the chair leisurely and raised his eyebrows slightly. He wished that Su Fu felt sorry for him and took care of him eagerly. You can tease her at any time, it must be very interesting. He Junbai''s eyes fell on Yanxi''s thin side face, "She has suffered too much, I can''t bear to..." Shangguan Ling: His Fufu also suffered a lot. After staying in the infirmary for more than half an hour, Shangguan Ling got up and left. When I returned to the castle, I didnt see Su Fu. I called the servant and found out that she had gone back to the bedroom to rest. Shangguan Ling went upstairs to the bedroom. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Su Fu sleeping on the bed with a flushed face. Harry curled up into a ball, close to her. Shangguan Lingfang walked lightly to the bedside and picked up Harry who was snoring in his sleep. Harry woke up from his sleep and howled loudly. After seeing the owner, he became timid again, his limbs were drooped, and he let the owner carry it out of the bedroom. Standing in the corridor, Shangguan Ling nodded Harry''s head, "You are not allowed to sleep next to her in the future, do you understand?" Meow. Only I can sleep in the position next to her, remember? Harry kicked his limbs, and in the end he could only give a weak nce. Shangguan Ling let it go when he was satisfied, "Go and y by yourself, don''t disturb us." After saying that, he mercilessly shut Harry out of the bedroom door. As the mattress sank, Su Fu felt the man next to her approaching. She turned around in a daze and snuggled into his arms. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at Su Fu, who was as well-behaved as a cat in his arms, and feltpletely soft-hearted. Fufu is good. Slowly caressing her smooth face with his fingertips, Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but lowered his head and pecked her red lips. Having a daughter like her must be very squeamish, squeamish, and cute. The little cutie is like a snowball, softly calling her daddy, and he will give her all the best in the world. Shangguan Ling put a hand on his forehead and couldn''t think about it anymore. He would not be able to control himself. Chapter 1115: If you want to kiss me, just say so, I wont laugh at you Chapter 1115: If you want to kiss me, just say so, I won''tugh at you Chapter 1115 If you want to kiss me, just say so. I wontugh at you. Crazy wants to make her give birth to a daughter for herself. After afortable sleep, Su Fu woke up and saw that she had rolled into Shangguan Ling''s arms at some point. She raised her head and nced at the time. It was already evening. Then Chu Xiangyi...is it time toe back? He poked Shangguan Ling''s handsome face with his index finger and said, "Shangguan Ling, wake up." "Don''t make trouble." Shangguan Ling grabbed her hand and bit it lightly. He had just fallen asleep for a while when she woke him up. Having been thinking about his daughter, he waspletely sleepless, imagining whether his daughter''s appearance would follow hers or not. Finally fell asleep, and after just a short nap, she woke up and started to make a fuss. Its really not a worry. "I''m hungry..." Su Fu not only refused to cooperate, but turned over andy on top of him, supporting his chest with both hands, looking down at him condescendingly, "I''m hungry, Shangguan Ling!" The man opened his eyes quietly, and his dark and deep eyes were filled with a faint smile, "You are hungry, what should you do?" Soph looked confused. Shangguan Ling smiled lightly, raised his hand, and rubbed her red lips with his fingertips, "Tell me, what should you do?" Do you want to kiss me? Shangguan Ling, if you want to kiss me, just say so. I wontugh at you. Soph narrowed her eyes and smiled, leaning over to give him a peck on his thin lips, "Okay, let''s go downstairs for dinner." Not enough. Shangguan Ling pushed her even further and tried to kiss her again, but Su Fu pped her away. Dont push yourself too far! Downstairs, the servant greeted him respectfully, "Miss Xiangyi, you are back. Dinner has been prepared. You can start the meal when the young masteres downstairs." Ch Chu Xiangyi, who was tired after a day, immediately cheered up when he heard the word "young master", "You said Brother Ling is at home?" Yes, the young master is back today. Ch Chu Xiangyi perked up, a smile bloomed at the corners of her lips. She ran upstairs quickly, "I''ll go upstairs and call Brother Ling for dinner." There was a knock on the door. Su Fu nced at Shangguan Ling and motioned for him to let go. Shangguan Ling frowned, "Who?" Brother Ling, its me. Dinner is ready. Come downstairs and have dinner. The girl''s joyful voice came in. Su Fu looked at Shangguan Ling with a half-smile. Brother Ling, it seemed that his good sister was back. Soph pushed his hand away and went into the bathroom to freshen up briefly beforeing out. Shangguan Ling has already opened the door. A slightly reserved girl is standing at the door, her head slightly raised, her eyes filled with the admiration of a girl. "Brother Ling, I..." Chu Xiangyi''s cheerful voice was interrupted. She looked at the womaning from the bathroom, and she was stunned after just one nce. Chu Xiangyi finally understood that there was really no falsehood in what the servant said about being amazing. The little madman is so beautiful, with a stunning appearance, a cold aura, and an aura of arrogance all over his body. Those blurred eyes are even more charming. Just one nce can capture people''s hearts. Chu Xiangyi wrung her fingers tightly. She had always been low on self-esteem, but now she even dared not raise her head. Shangguan Ling, dont you want to introduce me? Su Fu raised the corners of her lips slightly and looked at Chu Xiangyi with interest. Looking so weak and small, he really looks like a pitiful little person. I have to say that her appearance is quite simr to Pan Yu''s, especially her eyebrows. Chapter 1116: She and Tang En will get married next month Chapter 1116: She and Tang En will get married next month Chapter 1116 She and Tang En will get married next month Xiangyi, this is Sufu, my girlfriend, Fufu, this is Xiangyi, my sister. Soph nodded and smiled, "Hello." Chu Xiangyi took a step back and said, "Hello...hello." Su Fu nced at Shangguan Ling. She was indeed as timid as he said. Are you hungry? Lets go downstairs for dinner. Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand, and Su Fu naturally put her hand in his palm. Chu Xiangyi watched this scene, her heart aching dully. She bit her lower lip and followed the two of them downstairs. Knowing that she shouldn''t follow, but her legs didn''t obey her, she followed closely. Seeing that even their backs matched each other so well, she could no longer deceive herself... Chu Xiangyi had a very hard time eating this dinner. After dinner, she hid back in the bedroom as if running away. Su Fu looked at her leaving figure thoughtfully. "What are you thinking about?" Shangguan Ling pulled her head and pinched her soft cheeks. Thinking of your sister. Shangguan Ling smiled lowly, "How about it? Are you very timid?" "Hmm." Su Fu frowned slightly. After finishing her dinner, the more she looked at Chu Xiangyi, the more she felt that he looked like Pan Yu. It''s just that Chu Xiangyi is timid, but Pan Yu is very courageous and ambitious. What is the rtionship between the two of them? Or do they simply look simr? Country F. After the dinner, Lucifer left with a gloomy look. Lucifer. Behind him, a smiling voice called him. Lucifer paused and looked at the proud Andre. He was really in the limelight tonight. "Is something wrong?" Facing him, Lucifer didn''t even bother to pretend. Andre didn''t care at all. He smiled and said, "I heard Cecilia say that you haven''t seen her for a long time. What, is there a conflict between you two?" Lucifer looked at him with a half-smile but said nothing. Andre said to himself, "That''s right, my niece has a very bad temper. Lucifer, you should be more tolerant." Are you tolerating her? Judging from Isabel''s virtue, Lucifer felt that his status was being lowered even if he looked at her more than once. Lucifer wouldn''t bother to take another look at them if it weren''t for the time to expose them. This family is full of snakes and rats, which is disgusting. Lucifer didn''t want to look at him again, so he turned around and left. Seeing that he was about to leave, Andre immediately grabbed his arm with a smile, "Lucifer, don''t leave in a hurry. Cecilia''s father and mother are gone. She She has a bad temper. If she did anything to make you angry, I, as her uncle, would like to apologize for you and hope you wont be in the same boat as her. Also, she and Tang En are getting married next month. I hope you can Be present. Im not free. Lucifer refused simply. An ugly look shed across Andre''s face, and then heughed to himself, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have time, I believe Cecilia will understand you." After saying that, he let go of his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Lucifer snorted coldly, turned around and left. Onassis Castle, in the study. Isabel sat on the sofa and shook her legs slowly, "Daddy, I have told you that Lucifer is not really nice to Cecilia. He used to beat Cecilia often, but we were all beaten by them. Appearances are deceiving. "how do you know?" Chapter 1117: Please tell your president that I hope to meet him as soon as possible. Chapter 1117: Please tell your president that I hope to meet him as soon as possible. Chapter 1117 Please tell your president that I hope to meet him as soon as possible Lucifer hit mest time. He was so angry that he lost his mind. He said it was not the first time he hit me, so I shouldnt be so surprised. Isabel was not angry because of Lucifer''s p, but was happy because she knew Cecilia''s secret. Look, Miss Cecilia is envied by everyone. Everyone envies her rtionship with Lucifer''s childhood sweetheart, and envies Lucifer for doting on her to the point of beingwless. But who knows, secretly she is just someone who is scolded by Lucifer at will. There is nothing so noble about her, but she is just a woman with great vanity. Secretly, I didnt know how many times I was beaten, but on the surface I could still pretend to have a deep friendship with Lucifers childhood sweetheart. It''s so hypocritical and disgusting. Andre''s expression became solemn. He raised his eyes and looked at his daughter who was looking for no limits. "Isabel, you said Lucifer beat you?" Of course daddy, will I lie to you again? Isabel raised her hand, touched her face, and said angrily, "That p from Lucifer hurt. It''s not like you don''t know how much I suffered in order to look like Cecilia. This picture I couldnt bear to touch my face, and Lucifer pped me in the face like that, and I almost went crazy at the time! Somethings wrong Andre felt something was wrong. Lucifer was really good to Cecilia. Especially after Cecilias parents passed away, it was Lucifer who stayed with her through the sadness and led her out of her grief. It is impossible for Lucifer to hit Cecilia. But Isabels words cannot be false So, what went wrong? Andre''s eyes were sharp, and Isabel''s heart skipped a beat. She sat up straight ufortably, "Daddy, what''s wrong with you...Why are you looking at me like this?" Isabel, let me ask you, is there any difference between Lucifer and Cecilia when he gets along with you? "Is it different?" Isabel pretended to think carefully, "Maybe it''s because there aren''t so many little tricks... Didn''t Lucifer and Cecilia always like to be together in the past? But I didn''t feel that Lucifer liked to stick to me..." Snapped! Andre mmed his hand on the desk with an angry look on his face, "Oops." Whatwhats wrong, Daddy? Andre looked uneasy. He stood up quickly and began to pace back and forth anxiously. "Lucifer must have discovered something." Isabel seemed to have heard some big joke. Sheughed and said, "Daddy, what are you talking about? How could Lucifer find out?" Lucifer left country F. It happened to be the same year that Cecilia had an ident. After that, she woke up from a car ident with amnesia and her voice was ruined. Do you think he wouldpletely believe it? Andre really wanted to pry open Isabel''s head to see if it contained water, but he was so stupid that he was disappointed. Isabel started to feel a little scared when she was told this. After careful calction, there was indeed a lot wrong with Lucifer. Andre put a hand on his forehead and calmed down: "Isabel, you go out first." Picking up the phone, Andre immediately called K Group, "Hello, I''m Andre. Please tell your president that I hope to meet as soon as possible." Su Fu was waiting for Dick to pick her up. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Ling was waiting for her with a gloomy face. Chapter 1118: Su Fu, do you have any heart? Chapter 1118: Su Fu, do you have any heart? Chapter 1118 Su Fu, do you really have a heart? The bedroom door banged and was pushed open. Souf, who was leaning on the sofa and scratching Harry with one hand, was startled, "Shangguan Ling, didn''t you go to thepany? Why are you back again?" She had a puzzled look on her face and looked at Shangguan Ling, who was approaching her with a gloomy expression. Harry seemed to feel that his master was angry, so he jumped away from Su Fu''s arms and ran out quickly. Shangguan Ling, you... The next second, Shangguan Ling grabbed her by the cor and lifted her up. The man''s gloomy eyes stared at her urgently, "Su Fu, do you have any intention?" Has already seen the crazy Shangguan Ling, so Su Fu was used to seeing him at this moment. Thinking that he was angry again, she opened his hand and rubbed her neck, which was red from the cor, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you always so uncertain?" Answer me! the man growled sharply. Su Fu was shocked. She looked at him vaguely. What happened to him? Shangguan Ling grabbed her neck with one hand and raised a bloodthirsty sneer on his thin lips, "Su Fu, you have no heart at all!" I was so kind to you in vain, what did I get in return? In exchange, you have to escape again and again, and try to deceive again and again! Shangguan Ling was extremely disappointed, his deep eyes were full of ruthless cruelty, and his eyes were stained with bloodshot eyes due to his anger, making them look even more terrifying. Soph didn''t know what else she could say, let alone whether he would strangle herself to death, and the oxygen she breathed gradually decreased. She put her hands on the back of his hands and broke them hard. His fingers were as strong as iron pliers, and she couldn''t break them apart even with all her strength. The face gradually turns red and turns purple... Just a second before he suffocated, the force on his neck rxed. Her body went limp and fell on the sofa. Lying on the sofa in embarrassment, coughing and wheezing hard... Ahem Shangguan Ling was condescending, like a king looking down on the world. Looking at her humble and embarrassed state, Su Fu breathed for a long time and finally regained her breath. She just raised her head and saw Shangguan Ling''s decisive back. And, that extremely disgusting cry, Get out! Soph''s mind went nk, and before she could figure out what was going on, footsteps soon came. Jiang Chuan brought the man in ck and came to her expressionlessly, "Su Fu, it''s time for you to go." Walk? Where to go? Su Fu slowly sat up from the sofa. The man in ck stepped forward without any exnation, held her on the left and right, and dragged her out. Jiangchuan, what does Shangguan Ling mean? Jiang Chuan sneered sarcastically, "Literally, the young master wants you to get out of the manor immediately." Soph, isnt this what you have always wanted? Suf was put into the car. The man in ck drove the car to the heavily guarded gate of the manor. The car stopped. Sufu was taken out of the car by the man in ck and pushed out the door. Miss Cecilia, are you okay? Dick, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, saw the scene in front of him and immediately rushed forward to help Su Fu. The guards also followed up at the same time, surrounding Su Fu in a protective posture. Jiangchuan has returned with the man in ck. Su Fu''s eyes shed slightly. Shangguan Ling knew that she called Dick and asked him to find a way to take her away. Does his saying "go away" mean that there is no longer any rtionship between them? Miss Cecilia, are you okay? Chapter 1119: Make an appointment to meet him Chapter 1119: Make an appointment to meet him Chapter 1119 Make an appointment to meet him Dick asked worriedly. She looked very bad. She was devastated. The people in Jiangchuan treated her so roughly just now. You can imagine how much she suffered there. Su Fu exhaled a long breath and looked away, "I''m fine, let''s go." With that said, she got into the car first. Dick and the guard immediately got into the car and quickly left the manor. Getting in the car, I looked at the manor fading away in the rearview mirror. Sophie asked softly, "Dick, what is going on?" "Miss Cecilia, we nned to rescue you today, both inside and outside, but unexpectedly... the maid was discovered and our n was exposed. It was Shangguan Ling who personally led people to arrest us." Dick said, and then said doubtfully: "But strangely enough, Shangguan Ling didn''t do anything to us, but asked us to wait at the door." At this time, she was waiting for her. Su Fu slowly closed her eyes, and Shangguan Ling''s extremely disappointed eyes appeared in her mind. He must have known that she wanted to leave. He must also know that she wanted to return to the manor in order to escape from him. Its not jealousy at all. He must have been extremely disappointed in her, right? fair enough With less entanglement, they can get together and disperse easily. Two hourster, Su Fu boarded the ne back to country F. In the study. Jiangchuan opened the door and saw smoke in the room. The smell of nicotine made people unable to breathe. He closed the door behind his back and came to the desk, "Master, the little madman has already boarded the ne." The man standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window was puffing away smoke, his cigarette addiction stronger than ever. He did not speak, and his tall back revealed his deste loneliness. Shangguan Ling didn''t speak, and Jiang Chuan didn''t dare to say more. He just stood in front of his desk with his head bowed. After a long time, the man''s hoarse voice sounded, "What''s the news about Andre?" Andre called me personally recently and expressed his hope to meet with you as soon as possible. We are still discussing the price. Jiangchuan knew that Andre was Su Fu''s uncle. The young master had suppressed Andre before, more or less because of Su Fu. From a businessmans perspective, there is no reason to push customers away. Especially the fat sheep that you bring to your door to be ughtered. This time, Jiang Chuan thought Shangguan Ling would still refuse. Unexpectedly, he rarely said, "Make an appointment to meet him." Master, do you really want to see Andre? Jiang Chuan was surprised. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette and turned his head slightly, "What, do you have any objections?" Jiang Chuan immediately shook his head, "No, how could it be? I''ll make arrangements now." The little lunatic has hurt the young master so much, there is no need to think about her now. Jiangchuan immediately turned around and went out to make arrangements and finalize the itinerary and time. Country F. It was already early morning when we returned to country F. Lucifer came to pick her up. When he saw her, he hugged her distressedly and said, "Cecilia, you are suffering." Soph leaned in Lucifer''s arms, exhausted, and she closed her eyes, "Lucifer, go back, I''m tired." Lucifer saw that her mental state was not very good, so he whispered, "Okay, we will go back right away." Get in the car and immediately return to Lucifer''s manor. After taking a bath, Su Fu fell on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. I thought I would fall asleep deeply due to being extremely tired. Unexpectedly, Su Fu had many strange nightmares in her dream. Chapter 1120: When will I get my memory back? Chapter 1120: When will I get my memory back? Chapter 1120 When can I regain my memory? The state of half-asleep and half-awake made her more and more tired as she slept. The whole person felt groggy and weak. In the morning, Lucifer pushed open her bedroom, came to the bedside, and called softly, "Cecilia, wake up." Soph opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling nkly. It took a while before she came back to her senses. Lucifer "Um?" "I''m back?" Yes, you are back dear. Soph nodded slowly. She sat up and put a hand on her forehead, "Oh my god... my head hurts so much." "Did you sleep wellst night?" Lucifer''s hand naturally fell on her temples, massaging her with moderate force. Soph put down her hands, closed her eyes and enjoyed Lucifer''s service, "Well, I had a nightmare." About the past again? Lucifer knew that she would have nightmares, all about the past. Angus said it was her brain stimting the memory center. Su Fu vaguely exined the past. Last night''s dream was all about Shangguan Ling. He was angry, doting, disappointed, and contemptuous... Dreams one after another made her mind almost overwhelmed. Lucifer rubbed it for a while, then Su Fu opened her eyes, "Okay, I should wash up." Lucifer looked at her and felt that something was wrong with her. Since she refused to say anything, he didn''t ask any more questions. The top priority now is to solve Andre''s problem. After washing and getting dressed, Su Fu went downstairs to eat with Lucifer. At the dinner table, Lucifer told her everything that had happened in the past few days. Even though she already knew from Shangguan Ling that her uncle had made some moves, she didn''t expect that he would move so quickly. Lucifer was attending a royal dinner, and her uncle Andre was actually a special guest. This meant that... if the arms business between him and Shangguan Ling was really concluded, then he would be the one to decide the future affairs of the Onassis family. Andre. Even if Sufu returns to the Onassis family in the future, no one will recognize her. Thinking about the worst, Su Fu has no need to exist in this world. Andre will not let anyone who threatens him survive in this world. Is Isabel going to marry Tang En? Soph clenched the knife and fork in her hand, and suddenly lost all appetite. "Cecilia, Isabel likes Tang En. Now that she has brought forward her wedding date, she will definitely marry Tang En as soon as possible. What are you going to do?" Lucifer looked at her distressedly. Unexpectedly, she was the one who harmed her. uncle''s family. Soph put down her knife and fork, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of her lips, "I want to see Angus." Angus came to the study door, knocked on the door, and after getting permission, he pushed the door open and entered. Your Highness, Miss Cecilia. Lucifer nodded and motioned for him to sit down. Angus came to the sofa and sat down. Soph rubbed her forehead with one hand, "Angus, continue to prescribe the medicine you prescribed before." Okay Miss Cecilia. "Angus." Su Fu raised her eyes and looked at Angus, "When do you think I can regain my memory?" She can''t wait to recover all her memories, just recovering some of them is not enough. She had to remember all the details before she could possibly overthrow Andre before he could. Otherwise, it will be toote. Miss Cecilia, your recovery is already very good. Chapter 1121: Shangguan Ling wont let me go Chapter 1121: Shangguan Ling won''t let me go Chapter 1121 Shangguan Ling wont let me go If you continue to take the medicine, I believe it wont take long to recover all the memories. Of course, if you are really anxious, you can perform surgery. However, I dont mind surgery. After all, surgery is more harmful to the body than medicine. From a doctors perspective, Angus gave reasonable advice. However, after Sufu heard this, she said without any hesitation or hesitation, "Prepare me for surgery." Angus was startled, and he subconsciously looked at Lucifer, who was equally shocked. Her current recovery situation, medication can fully restore her memory, but it just takes time. Cecilia, have you thought about it? Shangguan Ling will not let me go. If Andres n seeds, Lucifer, what do you think are the chances of me getting everything back? Shangguan Ling said that Andre came to negotiate with him, which means that he has not agreed yet. Now, Shangguan Ling told her to get out, he was extremely disappointed with her. He is a businessman, and businessmen will not do anything that harms their own interests. So, she concluded that Shangguan Ling would most likely agree to Andre andplete the deal. Lucifer looked at her withplicated eyes. What she said was quite reasonable. If Shangguan Ling could not get her, he would probably destroy her. "Cecilia..." He touched Su Fu''s head distressedly, "No matter what decision you make, I will support you." Soph smiled slightly and said, "Thank you, Lucifer." Dont go there, I will be behind you at any time. Soph felt relieved. She leaned on Lucifer''s shoulder and closed her eyes tiredly. Lucifer motioned for Angus to go down first. Angus nodded clearly, stood up and left. Three days after the operation, Angus did not dare to ck off due to Su Fu''s emergency. In three days, the surgical n was formted and sufficient preparations were made for the operation. Before Suf was pushed into the operating room, Lucifer held her cold hand tightly. He lowered his head and kissed the back of her hand, "My dear, I''m waiting for you." Okay. Su Fu smiled slightly and closed her eyes. The nurse sent Su Fu into the operating room, and Lucifer watched the door of the operating room close in front of his eyes. Ch Chu Xiangyi returned to the manor and felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. She looked around and saw neither Su Fu nor Shangguan Ling. He called a servant and asked in a low voice, "Where are brother Ling and the little madman?" The servant looked troubled, as if he was worried and didn''t dare to speak. Chu Xiangyi asked again, "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" "Miss Xiangyi, the little madman has left..." Leave? Chu Xiangyi looked confused, Where did she go? Did Brother Ling leave with her? The servant almost burst into tears after being pressed by her series of questions, "Miss Xiangyi, please stop asking, no one dares to say anything about this." Chu Xiangyi''s heart skipped a beat, and she knew something must have happened. Its still a big deal! She took the servant to the corner and lowered her voice, "Just tell me. Don''t worry. If Brother Ling asks, I will say that I forced you, okay?" The servant hesitated and finally said, "The young madman tried to escape, but the young master found out, so... so the young master told the young madman to get out. Jiang Chuan took him out personally. The young master is in the study now, and there is no one there. Dont you dare go up and disturb me. Let the little madman go away? Chu Xiangyi looked startled. Chapter 1122: Who let you in? Chapter 1122: Who let you in? Chapter 1122 Who let you in? In other words, they quarreled so bad that they even told the little lunatic to get out. That''s right. The little lunatic wants to escape, and Brother Ling will definitely be angry. Chu Xiangyi smiled slightly and said, "Thank you." After saying that, she turned around and ran upstairs. The servant called worriedly behind her, "Miss Xiangyi, where are you going? Don''t disturb the young master, he will be angry..." Ch Chu Xiangyi ran to the door of the study out of breath. The man in ck stopped her, "Miss Xiangyi, the young master does not allow anyone to disturb you." No one is allowed to disturb you? Chu Xiangyi took a deep breath and then said softly, "I just want to ask Brother Ling to have dinner." Master, no one is allowed to disturb you. The man in ck repeated. Brother Ling, have you eaten today? Chu Xiangyi focused on whether Shangguan Ling had eaten today. The answer obtained is no. Chu Xiangyi''s eyes darkened, and there was a sh of deep worry. She discussed in a low voice, "I advise Brother Ling, don''t worry, if anything happens, I will take care of it. You don''t want Brother Ling to starve his body." Bar?" Of course the man in ck didnt want anything to happen to his young master, but at this moment, the young master was angry because of the little lunatics departure. At this time, whoever enters will suffer disaster. They are also doing it for Chu Xiangyi''s own good, but if she insists on entering... They seemed to have no reason to stop her. After all, she was Miss Xiangyi. The young master could not bear to look at the Buddha in the face of a monk, so he would always give her some face. If Miss Xiangyi persuades the young master, that is what they want to see most. Chu Xiangyi sped his hands together gratefully, "Thank you." She knocked on the door tentatively, then pushed the door open and left. The study room was filled with thick smoke. The smell of nicotine made the unprepared Chu Xiangyi choke and cough. She covered her mouth and nose with one hand and coughed extremely awkwardly. There is no light on in the study, only thendscape lights in the manor bring faint light through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Vaguely, I saw a dark shadow sitting in front of the desk, sparks dotted. Brother Ling? Chu Xiangyi stood still, wondering whether he should turn on the light. The man''s voice was low and cold, "Who asked you toe in?" Im sorry, Brother Ling, I came in on my own initiative. Chu Xiangyi bit her lower lip and boldly raised her hand to turn on the light. The golden light instantly illuminated the entire study, driving away the darkness. Chu Xiangyi finally saw clearly how gloomy the man sitting in the executive chair was. His eyes were scarlet, and his face looked tired. Green stubble appeared on his gracefully curved chin. A few buttons of the ck shirt were unbuttoned at the cor, revealing arge **** chest. The whole person is handsome and a bit cold and decadent. Dangerous and fatally attractive. Chu Xiangyi stepped forward unconsciously, approaching him. That was the person she loved... She wanted to soothe the sadness between her brows. Brother Ling, dinner is ready. You can eat with me. Chu Xiangyi stood in front of the desk, looking at him carefully, even his voice was timid. Her heart was trembling violently, knowing that he would be angry, so even so, she came in boldly and spoke out. Shangguan''s stern eyes nced at her with a sharp, cold light. He brought the hand holding the cigarette to his thin lips and took a deep breath of the cigarette. He slowly blew out a smoke ring and said in a deep voice with endless coldness, "Get out!" Chapter 1123: Hiding again and secretly shedding tears Chapter 1123: Hiding again and secretly shedding tears Chapter 1123 Hiding again and secretly shedding tears Chu Xiangyi trembled all over, and his palms were covered in sweat from nervousness. Brother Ling, we are like rice and steel. How can your body bear it if you dont eat? Eat a little bit..." I told you to get lost, didnt you hear me? The man pped his hand on the desk impatiently. Ch Chu Xiangyi was startled, she closed her eyes tightly, "I''m sorry, brother Ling..." Shangguan Ling put out the cigarette butt, and the anger in his heart reached its peak, "I say it for thest time, get out!" Chu Xiangyi lowered his head, his big tears falling to the ground. She didn''t mean to make him angry, she just... didn''t want him to ruin her body. Chu Xiangyi, you are so good! After finishing her words, before Chu Xiangyi could react, her head started to move. She raised her head in panic and saw the slightly surprised look on Shangguan Ling''s face. She wanted to say something, but before she could speak, her vision went dark and she lost consciousnesspletely. Shangguan Ling didn''t expect that she was hit in the head by the ashtray without even trying to hide. Watching her fall down in front of her eyes, blood flowed down from her head and gradually covered her face. The blood, like terrifying vines, spread all over her face. Shangguan Ling stood up, walked around the desk, came to her side, and hugged her body, "Xiangyi? Chu Xiangyi?!" Chu Xiangyi was unconscious. Call the doctor, hurry up! The man in ck heard the noise and immediately notified the infirmary and asked the doctor toe over immediately. In the bedroom. Chu Xiangyi was lying quietly on the bed, with a thick gauze wrapped around her head. The doctor had already treated her wound. Now, just wait for her to wake up. Shangguan Ling stood beside the bed, raising his hand to his forehead with a headache, **** it! The irritability in my heart cannot be vented. He kicked the chair aside violently, and just at this moment, Chu Xiangyi''s cell phone rang. Shangguan Ling picked up the phone and saw that his mother had opened the phone. His eyes fell on Chu Xiangyi''s face, and his eyes darkened. What would her mother''s reaction be if she knew that Chu Xiangyi was unconscious after he smashed a hole in her head with an ashtray? After thinking about it, Shangguan Ling hung up the phone. Less than a minute, his cell phone rang. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath and went to the balcony. Blowing in the slightly sultry evening breeze, he answered the phone. "Mother." A low voice with a bit of hoarseness. Mrs. Shangguan heard the difference in his voice and asked worriedly: "Aling, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?" Mother, Im fine. "Are you okay? That''s good. What''s wrong with Xiangyi? I called her and she hung up. I''m worried that something happened to her." Shangguan Ling raised his head, looked up at the night sky, and said in a calm voice, "What can happen to her? Don''t worry about it." "Aling, how can you talk like this? Don''t you still know what kind of person Xiangyi is? Even if she is wronged, she dare not tell me directly. I am afraid that she has been wronged and now hides and secretly shed tears." She didnt shed any tears. She couldnt even cry now and was already unconscious. Shangguan Ling said silently in his heart, but he would never dare to say these words to Mrs. Guan. Once she knew about it, she would fly over immediately. At that time, there was another chaotic scene. Mother, she is really fine, I promise you, okay? Mrs. Shangguan sighed secretly. Chapter 1124: It was her who pushed his hand away time and time again Chapter 1124: It was her who pushed his hand away time and time again Chapter 1124 It was her who pushed his hand away again and again "Okay, as long as Xiangyi is okay. Aling, even if you don''t like Xiangyi, Xiangyi is still your sister, so be nice to her, you know?" Mrs. Shangguan knew Chu Xiangyis thoughts. If possible, she would also like Chu Xiangyi to be her daughter-inw. After all, she watched her grow up. Mrs. Shangguan understands her character best. It''s a pity that Shangguan Ling didn''t mean this. If Shangguan Ling doesn''t like it, Shangguan''s wife won''t force him. After all, emotional matters cannot be forced. Shangguan Ling said perfunctorily, "I know." After hanging up the phone, Shangguan Ling returned to the bedroom. Chu Xiangyi wouldn''t wake up for a while. He called a servant to guard her, then turned and left the bedroom. Shangguan Ling returned to his desk. The blood stains and ashtrays on the floor had been cleaned up. As soon as he sat down, Jiang Chuan knocked on the door and came in. "Young Master." Jiang Chuan respectfully handed a piece of information to the table. "The little lunatic has undergone surgery and is now in the Royal Hospital of Country F. The results of the surgery are still unknown." Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes, his eyes fell on the information in front of him, and his thin lips curved into a self-deprecating smile. He slowly raised his eyes and said, "Jiangchuan." "Master, I''m here." Jiang Chuan''s whole body was shaken by the cold voice. Who asked you to make your own decisions?! Shangguan Ling grabbed the information in front of him and threw them all at Jiang Chuan. The A4 paper was scattered on the floor. Jiang Chuan leaned over to pick it up and lowered his head respectfully. "I was wrong. Please punish me, Master!" Shangguan Ling clenched his hand into a fist and punched the table with a loud bang, "Anything she does from now on will have nothing to do with me, do you understand?" I understand, Master. Go out and receive the punishment yourself. Jiangchuan responded, turned around and left the study. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were gloomy, and her handsome face was covered with anger. She had chosen this path herself, and no matter what the consequences were, it had nothing to do with him. It was she who pushed his hand away again and again. It was also her who trampled on his heart again and again. He sent his heart to her, not for her to hurt it again and again. Country F, Royal Hospital. The operation, whichsted more than seven hours, was finally over. The door of the operating room opened, and Su Fu, who was wearing an oxygen mask, was pushed out of the operating room by Angus and the nurse. Lucifer immediately greeted him, "Angus, how was the operation?" Angus pulled down his mask and said with a smile: "Congrattions, Your Highness, the operation went well. Miss Cecilia will wake up within twenty-four hours." The hanging heart finally fell back into the stomach. Lucifer excitedly patted Angus on the shoulder and said gratefully, "Thank you for your hard work, Angus." Your Highness said something serious, this is what I should do. Back in the ward, Lucifer stayed by the bed. Soph''s head was wrapped with a thick gauze. The gauze was covered in blood, which looked shocking. Her face was pale and she was still wearing an oxygen mask. Lucifer was heartbroken. Feeling sorry for her but also happy for her, this is what she has always hoped for. Even at the cost of pain, she finally achieved her goal. He carefully held her cold hand, and gently kissed the back of her hand with his thin crimson lips, "Cecilia, you are awesome." Angus said that Sufu would wake up within twenty-four hours. The fact was that it took thirty-six hours for Sufu to wake up faintly. The moment you wake up. Chapter 1125: What did you do to my head? ! Chapter 1125: What did you do to my head? ! Chapter 1125 What did you do to my head? ! She immediately frowned in pain and exhaled in pain, "It hurts..." Lucifer was surprised when he heard her speak thenguage of Country F, "Cecilia, are you awake?" Su Fu rolled her eyes and fixed her gaze on the anxious face of Lucifer. Didn''t he have a rest? Why do you look so haggard? Lucifer, you look terrible. Hearing this, Luciferughed heartily. He lowered his head excitedly and kissed her forehead, "My dear, I''m so happy for you." Lucifer, my head still hurts a little, please call Angus over. Okay, you wait. Lucifer quickly called Angus over. After learning that she had woken up, Angus was finally relieved. Miss Cecilia, tell me, how do you feel now? Angus came to the bedside and asked with a smile. Angus, why does my head hurt so much? Su Fu frowned, her delicate little face wrinkled in pain. Angus couldn''tugh or cry, "Miss Cecilia, I have already told you that I do not rmend you to have surgery. After all, surgery is more harmful to the body than medicine. You can raise your hand and touch your head. . Soph stared at him suspiciously, Angus encouraged, "Give it a try." Su Fu raised her hand and touched her head. When she felt the thick gauze, she put her hand down and said angrily, "What did you do to my head?!" Angus looked innocent, "Miss Cecilia, this is why I don''t rmend you to have surgery... Well, if you are angry, you can vent your anger on His Highness Lucifer, I believe he will be very happy." As he spoke, Angus tilted his head and joked with a smile, "Your Highness Lucifer, do you think so?" Angus, you can get out. Angus smiled and left the ward. Lucifer sat down on the bedside and touched Su Fu''s head soothingly, "Cecilia''s head is still so beautiful, don''t worry." Lucifer, I want Gabby. Lucifer chuckled and said, "Okay, I''ll ask Leo to bring Gabi over to apany you." "Yeah." Su Fu nodded, and after eating some light liquid food, she fell asleep again. When she woke up again, she saw Gabby lying beside the bed with his big head on the bed. Seeing her waking up, Gabby arched her head excitedly and was about to jump on the bed, but Lucifer stopped her with quick eyes and hands, "Gabby, no!" What if it jumps up and hurts Cecilia? Gabby howled in grievance and gasped for air. Sufu raised her hand and touched its head, "Gabby, long time no see..." Before her ident, Gabi was forcibly taken away. Gabi, who was injected with an anesthetic, bit her captor with only a little bit of consciousness. Finally, it was besieged by those people and suffered a lot. Soph doesnt know what happened next, because she has already been taken away. Being able to meet Gabby in the desert and Gabby saved her again, Suf felt that God was really treating her favorably. Gabby rubbed his head, and finally touched her palm. He closed his eyesfortably and waited for her to touch her head. Soph chuckled softly, "Idiot." Lucifer watched this scene quietly, feeling a lot of emotion in his heart, and even more relieved. After ying with Gabi for a while, Soph said again, "Lucifer, I want to see Herman and Jennifer." Chapter 1126: If they make a deal, Im screwed Chapter 1126: If they make a deal, I''m screwed Chapter 1126 If they make a deal, Im done Herman and Jennifer, the couple, have been working at Onassis Castle since Cecilia was born. For so many years, he has been apanying Cecilia growing up and taking care of her food and daily life. Except for people like Daddy, Mommy and Lucifer, the people Suf is closest to are probably Herman and Jennifer. Herman and Jennifer have been married for many years, but due to physical reasons, they are unable to have children. Hence why he is particrly concerned about Cecilia, the little master, and it is not an exaggeration to treat her as a daughter. Cecilias overconfidence is not only due to her own appearance and family background, but also is inseparable from the praises given by Lucifer and Herman Jennifer. In the eyes of Herman and Jennifer, Miss Cecilia is a goddess in the sky who identally came down to earth. No one is as good as Miss Cecilia''s finger. "Lucifer, what''s that expression on your face?" Su Fu frowned when she saw Lucifer''s expression changed slightly, "Did something happen to Herman and Jennifer?" "Cecilia, Herman and Jennifer left their jobs the year I left. I thought they really left their jobs, but now it seems that they are in trouble. If Isabel wants to impersonate you, just It''s not enough to look like you. Herman and Jennifer are also among the people who are most familiar with you. It''s impossible for them not to recognize you. So, besides me, they are Isabel''s biggest enemies." The blood on Soph''s face slowly faded, and she closed her eyes, "Damn Andre." Now, she doesnt even want to be called uncle anymore. If her father knew that his biological brother had done such a heartless thing to his precious daughter after his death, he might not let him go even if he turned into a ghost. "Cecilia, what you have to do now is to recuperate first. When your body recovers, we will slowly look for clues and evidence to bring down Andre." Lucifer caressed her face distressedly, Andre The reason why he dares to be so high-profile is that he may have made some kind of deal with the people in power. The content of the transaction was unknown to them, but the purpose was already clear. Once the deal is concluded, Andrei will be the future leader of the Onassis family, and the immense wealth that originally belonged to the heir Cecilia will also belong to Andrei. They must defeat Andre before he seeds. Otherwise, it will be toote. If Sophie waits until Andre seeds and exposes him again, it will only expose the dirty deal under the conspiracy of Andre and the people in power. Soph is bound to be a thorn in the side and be eliminated. Su Fu had a premonition in her heart. She was feeling vaguely uneasy. When she tightened her grip on Lucifer, her eyes were slightly cold: "Lucifer, keep an eye on Andre and Shangguan Ling. Andre wants to buy from Shangguan Ling." Army~fire, if they make a deal, Im screwed. Dont worry, I know what to do. Lucifer squeezed her hand and told her not to worry. Andre received a call from the K Group and learned that Shangguan Ling had agreed to meet with him. He was so excited that he immediately sent people to make full preparations for this meeting. What the Onassis familycked most was money and oil. It was not bragging that they were as rich as the country. He generously prepared a generous meeting gift and boarded a special ne flying to country A. In the imperial capital, in the manor. Chapter 1127: How much does it cost? You give me a price. Chapter 1127: How much does it cost? You give me a price. Chapter 1127 How much does it cost? You give me a price After Chu Xiangyi woke up, her head still hurt. She struggled to sit up, and the servant immediately stepped forward to support her, "Miss Xiangyi, just give us whatever you want." Where is Brother Ling? Chu Xiangyi tried to get out of bed and look for Shangguan Ling. The young master has gone to thepany and is not in the manor. Already gone to thepany Chu Xiangyi felt dizzy and almost fainted again. She held her forehead in pain with one hand. "Miss Xiangyi, you have a slight concussion. The doctor rmends you to rest in bed. You''d better lie down." Chu Xiangyi was still thinking about Shangguan Ling. She asked the servant uneasily: "Has brother Ling eaten?" "Eat, don''t worry, Miss Xiangyi." The servant coaxed her and helped her lie down slowly. Chu Xiangyi smiled and said, "That''s good." That night, Chu Xiangyi had been waiting for Shangguan Ling, but never waited for him toe back. Golden Wing Pce. In a private casino. Andre didn''t expect that the meeting would be in a casino, but he knew it. As soon as they sat down, someone was sent to deliver the meeting gift. Shangguan Ling held a cigarette in his mouth, raised his eyeszily, nced at it, slightly hooked the corners of his lips, raised his hand to mp the cigarette at the corner of his lips, "Mr. Andre, this is What means?" "As a meeting gift, a little sincerity, I hope Master Shangguan can know my sincerity for this transaction." Andre said with a smile, sincerity in his eyes. If you are sincere, why would you bring so many people here? Shangguan Ling sneered, took a deep breath, and exhaled smoke rings evilly. Handsome face, shrouded in smoke, looked increasingly gloomy. Andre smiled, and thenughed loudly, "Young Master Shangguan is joking, my bodyguards are not half as good as Young Shangguan''s. Just for safety reasons, if Young Master Shangguan minds, I can let them withdraw." No need. Shangguan Lings hand holding the cigarette slowly moved it. For a moment, Andre couldn''t grasp what he meant. Shangguan Ling leaned on the back of his chair, raised his chin slightly, and stared at him coldly, "You know, K Group''s unmannedbat aircraft are not for sale to the outside world. . Andre disagreed. If it was really not for sale, why would he agree to this meeting? Probably because he didn''t have enough sincerity, that''s why he said this. Andre took out his checkbook and pen and put them on the gambling table. "Master Shangguan, how much money do you need? You can give me a price. As long as it is within a reasonable range, I, Andre, will never frown." Shangguan Ling sneered, "Mr. Andre, are you kidding? Do I look like someone who is short of money?" Then Master Shangguan, what do you mean...? I heard that you have a niece who is the most beautiful woman in country F. Stop talking about the topic. Andre''s eyes shed, could it be that the person he wanted was Cecilia? If that were the case, it would be much easier to handle. Not only can this deal be concluded, but maybe it will also make him the father-inw of the K Group. Thinking of this, Andre smiled and shook his head, "It turns out that Young Master Shangguan does not love money but beauty. Yes, my niece is indeed the most beautiful woman in F country. If you want to meet, I can arrange a time for you to meet. , get to know each other. Shangguan Lings handsome face showed no emotion or anger, Then its hard work. What about our deal...? "There''s no rush." Shangguan Ling stood up and patted Jiang Chuan on the shoulder, "Have fun with Mr. Andre. I have something else to do, so I''ll go ahead." I haven''t been in a good state these past few days, I''m very tired, especially when I see people watching pirated copies in thement area jumping around like crazy, I feel even more chilled. Chapter 1128: Make another girl look like you Chapter 1128: Make another girl look like you Andre''s smile froze slightly. What did he mean? You just dont take him seriously? How could it be unreasonable to send a bodyguard to apany him? Looking at Shangguan Ling''s leaving figure, Andre felt Xiao Jiujiu in his heart. It doesn''t matter if he is neglecting him now. When he meets Cecilia and falls in love with her, will his status still be worse? Country F. Soph received a phone call. She never expected that the person calling her turned out to be Old Man Xiang. Old man Xiang, what happened? Old man Xiang would not call her for no reason, something must have happened. Could it be that...he encountered some difficulty? Xiang Zhiping hesitated to speak, "Xiao Feng...there is something I don''t know whether I should say..." Su Fus lips twitched twice, Old man Xiang, can you please stop calling me Xiaofeng? Xiao Li? Su Fu vomited blood and said, "Forget it, you should call me Xiaofeng." When we talk about business, dont interrupt us all the time. Xiang Zhiping said with disgust, Something happened two days ago. I dont know whether I should talk about it, Xiaofeng... you have to be mentally prepared. Su Fu didn''t take it seriously. Sheughed and said, "Okay, old man Xiang, don''t be so mysterious. If there''s anything going on, just tell me." Master Shangguan came to see me two days ago... and asked me to do something for him. "What''s the matter?" Su Fu lowered her eyes, looked at her fingertips, and asked casually. Xiang Zhiping cleared his throat and said, "Master Shangguan asked me to look at your face and make another girl look like you." "What did you say?" Su Fu''s eyes darkened, and she sat up from the sofa quickly, "What is Shangguan Ling nning to do?" Make another girl look like her? Joke! Her face has now be a temte for stic surgery, right? Not only Isabel, Shangguan Ling also has to take part! Thats enough! Xiao Feng, dont be excited. I asked you to be mentally prepared. Why are you still so excited... Young people, please stay calm and guard against arrogance and impetuosity..." Su Fu irritably grabbed a pillow and held the tassel tightly with one hand, "Do you agree?" "I didn''t agree. I came to discuss it with you. Xiaofeng, do you think I should agree?" There are specialties in surgery, Old Man Xiang, remember you are not a stic surgeon, so dont get involved in those messy things, you know? Xiang Zhiping thought so too, but he didn''t understand why Shangguan Ling would say this. What exactly is he nning to do? After asking this question, Su Fu did not answer him directly, "Old man Xiang, in short, don''t agree to anything Shangguan Ling asks you to do. I fell out with him. If he makes things difficult for you, you can call me anytime. I will take you to country F." "Let''s talk about it..." Xiang Zhiping''s voice was perfunctory. His Xiaoxiao was in country A. How could he be willing to leave here. Sufu did not force him, but only told him that he coulde to her at any time if there was any danger. Hang up the phone, Su Fu''s restless heart could not calm down. What exactly does Shangguan Ling want to do? Is he crazy? Want to y clones? Even if he asked someone to create a hundred people with the same appearance as her, none of them would be her, Cecilia. Picked up the water ss on the coffee table and drank a ss of water before forcing himself to calm down. Putting down the pillow, she stood up and left the bedroom. After going downstairs, Lucifer and Gabi were ying on thewn. It was mid-afternoon. Start updating ~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote monthly ~ Chapter 1129: You must have never imagined who her husband is Chapter 1129: You must have never imagined who her husband is Chapter 1129 You must have never imagined who her husband is Under the shade of a tree, Lucifer was feeding iced fruit to Gabi. Gabby was lying on thewn, munching fruitzily. From time to time, he would nuzzle Lucifer affectionately with his head. Cecilia, youre here. Lucifer rubbed Gabbys head and smiled. Sophie sat down next to Lucifer thoughtfully, raised her hand, and touched Gabby''s head, "Lucifer, have you looked for Laura after my ident?" Laura was one of Su Fus few good friends. The day she had the ident was just to attend Lauras appointment. That day, the weather was sultry and she was in a irritable mood. She didnt want to go to the appointment, but Laura repeatedly stressed on the phone that she had to go to the appointment, otherwise she would be angry. L has always had a gentle personality, and has never even spoken in a low voice. In front of Su Fu, her aura made her even more weak in presence. That day, she got angry rarely. She also used Su Fu of not being respected by the way he had used her over the years. Su Fu has a bad temper, which is well known to everyone in country F. Being scolded like this makes her feel angry. Soph will go to the appointment, but it will take a long time. Laura''s phone calls came one after another, so Su Fu had no choice but to leave the castle and set off for the agreed ce. After saying goodbye to Herman Jennifer, Soph took Gabby and got into the car together. She never expected that her bodyguard would have been incited to rebel and be an aplice. When Gabby was taken away injured, she was kidnapped to another ce and treated cruelly. Her throat was ruined, her face was cut, and she was pushed down from a tall building. Thoughts came to an abrupt halt. Soph closed her eyes hard. She has never dared to mention these past events to Lucifer. She won''t mention them, and Lucifer won''t ask, waiting for the day when she is willing to take the initiative to speak. Such a miserable energy, Su Fu herself can''t bear it, let alone Lucifer who cares about her. "Laura?" Lucifer saw the strange look on her face, so he let go of Gabi and gently held her shoulder with one hand, "When I came back, the first person I looked for was Laura. She was married. You You must have never imagined who her husband is." Her cousins fianc, right? Su Fu sneered and slowly opened her eyes. She had seen some clues before. Which girl looked at her cousin''s fianc with affectionate eyes? That look in his eyes that was reluctant to speak, revealing deep admiration, could not be concealed even if he wanted to. Soph didn''t like to get involved in these things before, so she didn''t ask. Now it seems that someone helped Laura in the first ce. That''s why she called herself desperately that day, using and angry. Put pressure on her to go out. "Cecilia is so smart. I didn''t expect that the person she married would be her cousin''s fianc. However, when I found her, she said that she had been working as a full-time housewife at home and had not socialized for a long time. To you The news is also unknown. Speaking of this, Lucifer''s eyes became more understanding, "Cecilia, was she also involved in what happened that year?" "If I''m not wrong, she must have been bribed by Isabel. What''s the difference between Laura falling in love with her cousin''s fianc and Isabel falling in love with my fianc? To a certain extent, they are of the same type. people, so they can more easily rte to each others experiences. Chapter 1130: Take a closer look, who am I? Chapter 1130: Take a closer look, who am I? Chapter 1130 Take a closer look, who am I? So, its not surprising that Laura was bribed by Isabel. Su Fu only felt that these two people now seemed to be equally dirty and hateful. I wonder if Laura has been happy in the past two years, and whether she has had a troubled conscience or been condemned because of the unscrupulous things she has done. Lucifer stroked her pale face with one hand and said distressedly, "Cecilia, are you still unwilling to tell me?" Lucifer, I... "Okay, I won''t force you." Lucifer held her in his arms, patted her back, and coaxed warmly: "Do you want to see Laura? I asked Leo to bring her over." Leaning in Lucifer''s arms, Su Fu nodded lightly. All the abuse and harm she suffered will be repaid twice as much. No one can escape! Luciferforted her and looked down at Su Fu, who was trembling slightly in his arms without realizing it. He felt extremely distressed. As much as I feel distressed now, I regret that I should not have left in the first ce. If he had been inseparable from her, she would not have suffered these hardships. At the end of the day, he is responsible after all. Call Leo and tell him to capture Laura secretly. As long as Laura sees Cecilia, she must not be released. She cannot be allowed to leak the news. Leo nodded solemnly, "Your Highness, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it right away." It is quiet in the dead of night. The servants had already taken a rest, and only one bigmp was left in the huge vi, making it look empty. Laura was sitting on the sofa, waiting for her husband to return homete. She held her forehead with one hand and closed her eyes so sleepily. Hearing the slight footsteps, she felt happy and opened her eyes, "John,e back..." The rest of her words were immediately muffled by a handkerchief. Laura''s eyes widened in horror, looking at the person in front of her who covered her face with a ck mask. She kicked and beat in fear, trying to make a noise to attract the servant''s attention. However, she failed in the end. She felt a sharp pain in the back of her neck andpletely lost consciousness. The man in ck took the person away quietly just as he did when he arrived. A bucket of ice water was thrown in front of me, mixed with unmelted ice cubes, and it hit my face painfully. Laura woke up faintly, her whole body was wet and sticky, and she felt extremely ufortable. What was even more ufortable was the biting cold feeling on his face. She opened her eyes with effort, blinked the water droplets on her eyshes, and then she saw everything in front of her clearly. "Cecilia..." She was so frightened that she seemed to have seen a ghost. No, how could it be Cecilia? Isnt she already dead? The owner of this face now is Isabel. After a full two minutes, she regained herposure and said slightly angrily, "Isabel, what do you mean?" If it was all Sufu''s guess at the beginning, then now, hearing Isabel''s name from Laura''s mouth, it''s like the coffin has been sealed. Soph sneered and leaned closer to Laura, locking her with blurred eyes with light-colored pupils, and long ck hair pouring down from her shoulders like a waterfall. She raised her red lips and said with a hint of coldness in her soft voice, "Laura, take a closer look and see who I am." The face in front of you is exquisite, wless and stunningly beautiful. It is a face that women will unconsciously envy after looking at it. Her pupils tightened for a while, telling herself that it would not happen, it would not happen... Cecilia is dead Isabels current face is what Cecilia looks like. She tried to find any traces of post-surgery signs on Su Fus face. Chapter 1131: This is just the beginning Chapter 1131: This is just the beginning Chapter 1131 This is just the beginning However, she tried hard for a long time but could not find it. so perfect. This face is so delicate that there is not even a single w. I...Isabel, stop teasing me, this prank is not funny at all. Laura, do you still think this is a prank? Soph stood up and waved her hand. Leo picked up a bucket of ice water and poured it on Laura again. The bone-cold ice water made her shiver all over. She closed her eyes and breathed hard. After the water on her face flowed down, she opened her eyes with difficulty. Soph crossed her arms in front of her chest, looking as arrogant as she remembered. The natural nobility exuding from her body cannot bepared or imitated by anyone. Laura was shaking all over, her teeth knocked up and down, making a crisp sound. XiCeciliayou "Am I not dead?" Su Fu twitched the corners of her lips and gave a sarcastic sneer, "You still want to ask, wasn''t I disfigured, right?" The fear in Laura''s eyes was gradually erging, and her uneasiness and fear were engulfing her. She felt cold all over, so cold that she shivered uncontrobly. Seeing Su Fu, she knew...she was not far from death. Cecilia is a retributive person, and she will not bypass anyone who has harmed her. "I disappoint you. I am not dead, nor disfigured, nor am I amnesia. I, Cecilia, am back." These words, like a curse, kept echoing in Laura''s mind. Soph stretched out her hand, and Laura was so frightened that she closed her eyes and screamed, "Don''t kill me... I don''t know anything, I didn''t do it..." Soph sped her chin with one hand, forcing her to raise her head and look at herself, "Laura, you tried so hard to ask me out that day. Did you have a rtionship with Isabel early in the morning to attack me?" Even her bodyguards were instigated to rebel. It seemed that that day was nned for a long time. "No...I don''t know, I don''t know anything...Cecilia, don''t be like this, I am your friend, I am your friend Laura..." Snapped! A p in the face knocked Laura''s face to the side. Su Fu shook her numb palms and said in a condensed voice, "Don''t mention the word friend to me, you don''t deserve it." "Okay, okay, I won''t mention it... Cecilia, I really don''t know anything... Just let me go." Laura burst into tears, her face was swollen, and she was so embarrassed that she had no dignity at all. Let her go? When they treated her like that, did they ever think of letting her go? Now, she has the nerve to ask for mercy. It was shameful for her to rush so fast. After taking a deep breath and adjusting her breathing, Su Fu said coldly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''m waiting for the day when you beg me to tell me what happened." After saying that, Su Fu turned and left. Leo ordered the guards to continue taking action and not give Laura any chance to breathe. As soon as he walked out of the basement, Laura''s miserable wailing could be heard behind him. Soph raised her head, squinting her eyes because of the dazzling sunlight. She exhaled a long breath and clenched her hands secretly. This is just the beginning. Those who have hurt her, no one can escape. Andre is still in country A. If the business is not concluded for a day, he will not leave for a day. Except after the meeting at the Golden Wing Pce that night. Chapter 1132: Gained favor from Shangguan Ling Chapter 1132: Gained favor from Shangguan Ling Chapter 1132 Gaining favor from Shangguan Ling Shangguan Ling never saw him again, but only sent senior officials of K Group to receive him. Even so, he still tried every means to find out Shangguan Ling''s preferences. He wanted to see Cecilia, and Andre immediately arranged for Isabel to fly to country A to meet him immediately. The wedding day was approaching, and Isabel was busy trying on wedding dresses, makeup and hair for the wedding day. When Andre called her, Isabel was unwilling to do so. Arriving at the hotel where Andre was staying, all her emotions were written on her face, "Daddy, who is Shangguan Ling? Is he so famous that he wants me toe and see him in person?" Hearing his daughters ignorant words, Andres face darkened and he said angrily, What a shame! Isabel closed her mouth angrily, and she nced around. It wasn''t until Andre asked the bodyguards to leave the suite that Isabel came to Andre''s side and said cautiously, "Daddy, don''t be angry, even if they know So what? Can they still cause any trouble?" Andre looked at his brainless daughter with a headache. If she were half as smart as Cecilia, he wouldn''t have such a headache now. On weekdays, I only know vanity, jealousy,parison, and being addicted to money. I am unable to extricate myself and have no other advantages. Andre looked serious and scolded, "Isabel, you must always remember that you are Cecilia now, and I am your uncle. If I hear you call me daddy again in front of outsiders, you Just put me in confinement and dont go out for a month! Isabel snorted, leaned on the sofa, and said depressedly: "I know." Looking at the time, Andre said again, "Okay, get ready, you have to meet Shangguan Ling tonight." Andre was extremely attentive to this meeting, so Isabel was not allowed to make any mistakes. Isabel waved her hands irritably, "I know." Isnt he just a man? Whats there to see? She, the majestic Miss Cecilia, the most beautiful woman in country F, does she need toe to see him in person? Its really ridiculous. Isabel had already thought about how she would scorn and ridicule Shangguan Ling when she saw him in the evening. At seven o''clock in the evening, in the Yunding Restaurant of the Golden Wing Pce. Jiangchuan had already cleared the ce beforehand, leaving only the waiters in the huge restaurant. Andre took Isabel to the restaurant first. The bodyguard was stopped by the man in ck and only two bodyguards were allowed to enter the restaurant. The bodyguards were dissatisfied and started to argue, but Andre stopped him with a smile, "I believe Master Shangguan, this is his territory, and I believe he will not let anything happen to me." "Thank you, Mr. Andre, for your trust. We will strictly control security and live up to your trust." Jiang Chuan said slowly. Andre nodded and took Isabel, led by the waiter, to sit down at the dining table by the window. After Isabel sat down, she expressed her dissatisfaction on her face. Andre narrowed his eyes slightly and nced at her. Isabel lowered her voice and said, "Uncle, Shangguan Ling asked us to wait for him. It''s really rude." Shut up and say less. Tonight, Isabel was deliberately dressed up, like a noble princess. Her stunning appearance was greatly reduced by her temperament. Andre was counting on Isabel to win Shangguan Ling''s favor and facilitate the deal. Once the deal waspleted, his position would be solid. Half an hourter, Shangguan Ling stepped into the restaurant surrounded by men in ck. Chapter 1133: She could feel that Shangguan Ling was interested in her Chapter 1133: She could feel that Shangguan Ling was interested in her Chapter 1133 She can feel that Shangguan Ling is interested in her Isabel''s disdainful expression was stunned when she saw the man''s handsome and cold face. Surprise appeared inyers in his eyes. I have always thought that Lucifer was so handsome that he was the most handsome man. Unexpectedly,pared with Lucifer, the handsome Shangguan Ling was not inferior at all. The man has a natural nobility, his face is gloomy, his thin lips are pursed tightly, and he has an aura that does not allow strangers to approach him. Mr. Andre, Ive been waiting for a long time. He came to the dining table, Jiang Chuan immediately pulled out a chair for him, and sat down with his tall and slender body. Isabel''s breathing was irregr, and even her voice was so maic and charming. The resentment she had just been waiting for hadpletely dissipated. Andreughed loudly, "We have just arrived. Master Shangguan, this is my niece, Cecilia. Cecilia, this is Master Shangguan." Isabel smiled slightly, her red lips perfectly outlined, "Hello." Hello in a neither humble nor overbearing manner, which is more in line with her identity as Miss Cecilia. She has been by Cecilia''s side for so many years, and she has learned not only the essence of her words and deeds, but also three points. Shangguan Ling lit a cigarette, his eyes darkened slightly, "What''s wrong with Miss Cecilia''s throat?" "Cecilia was in a serious car ident before. She was seriously injured in the car ident and her voice was destroyed." Andre exined aloud, while looking at Isabel with great affection, "My niece has suffered too much. , even though the outside world criticizes her as coquettish and willful, in my eyes, she is the best. Girls should be more confident, what do you think, Master Shangguan?" Of course. Shangguan Ling smiled and nodded lightly. That dark and profound gaze always stayed on Isabel''s face, with a scorching temperature and a certain aura that was bound to win. Isabel''s heart was beating wildly. As a woman, she certainly knew what it meant when a man looked at you with fiery eyes. She could feel that Shangguan Ling was interested in her. And unabashedly. Andre wisely did not talk about the business at the dinner table, but let Isabel and Shangguan Ling talk as much as possible, so that the two of them could talk. A dinner thatsted more than two hours. In the red wine and the dazzling night scene of the imperial capital, Isabel felt drunk. She put one hand on her forehead and closed her eyes slightly, her long eyshes trembling slightly with an endearing weakness. Shangguan Ling looked at her absentmindedly, his hand holding the goblet gradually tightened. "Master Shangguan, it''s gettingte. My niece is too drunk. I''ll take her back to rest first." Andre helped Isabel up and said goodbye to Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling swayed the red wine in the goblet carelessly, and lightly opened his thin lips, "Jiangchuan, send Mr. Andre and Miss Cecilia off for me." "Yes, young master." Jiang Chuan responded respectfully, and then personally sent Andre and Isabel away. Back at the hotel, Isabel couldn''t wait to ask, "Daddy, is Shangguan Ling interested in me?" Andre gave a rare smile and praised her for being smart, which made Isabel even more happy. Women can show off more than just money and luxury goods. There are also men with invincible looks. Being liked by a man like Shangguan Ling is another thing for Isabel to show off and satisfy her vanity. Chapter 1134: I’m waiting for you Chapter 1134: Im waiting for you Chapter 1134 Im waiting for you Isabel, remember not to be happy too early. Andre reminded Isabel in a low voice, asking her not to take it lightly, as now is not the time to be happy. Daddy, why? Isabel didnt understand. What happened to her happiness? After all, the way Shangguan Ling looked at her, even a fool could tell that he was interested in her. That means, without any covering, naked, naked, naked, it really makes people blush and shy. Men wont cherish things that are obtained too easily. Therefore, if you want to attract his attention, you must keep him interested in you. Andre had to remind her, "Isabel, Shangguan Ling is not an ordinary person. It will be of great benefit to us to deal with Shangguan Ling. So, do you know what to do?" Isabel was thoughtful, and after a while, she said confidently, "Daddy, don''t worry, I have my own sense of discretion." Its better that way. Jiangchuan sent Andre and Isabel off and returned to the restaurant to find Shangguan Ling puffing away. He looked at the night scene outside the window, his brows furrowed, and his side face still looked stern. Only Jiangchuan knew that he was hurting his nerves. Ever since that day when he reported the news about Su Fu to Shangguan Ling and was scolded by him, he never learned any news about Su Fu again. This person seems to have disappeared from his life. Jiang Chuan did not dare to say anything and stood behind him, apanying him secretly. That night, Chu Xiangyi waited for a long time, but did not wait for Shangguan Ling toe back. Seeing that she refused to go upstairs to rest, the servant advised, "Miss Xiangyi, it''s gettingte, you''d better rest early. The young master may note back." Ever since the little madman was gone, the young master has no habit of returning to the manor on time. It is alsomon toe homete every day or stay out all night. It''s just heartbreaking that Chu Xiangyi keeps waiting so stupidly. Chu Xiangyi smiled and shook his head, "I''m not tired yet, I''ll wait a little longer." At around two o''clock in the morning, there were messy footsteps outside. Chu Xiangyi, who had fallen asleep on the sofa, suddenly woke up. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and stood up, "Brother Ling, are you back?" The man has a stern face, and the cor of his ck shirt is wide open, revealing arge **** chest. His wildness is full of a strong sense of abstinence. Shangguan Ling narrowed his cold eyes and looked at Chu Xiangyi standing in front of him. He frowned fiercely and asked, "What are you doing?" Im waiting for you. Chu Xiangyi said softly. She would not feel at ease if he did note back. I''m always worried about whether something will happen to him outside and whether he will be very sad. Only when she saw that he was fine with her own eyes could she feel relieved. Didnt I tell you that you dont have to wait for me? Shangguan Lings eyes shed with dissatisfaction, and he walked around her with his tall body and hurried upstairs. After being stunned for a moment, Chu Xiangyi realized what he was doing, turned around and chased after him. "Brother Ling, don''t be angry. I''m just worried about you. I have no other intention..." Smell the smell of alcohol on his body, Chu Xiangyi paused again, "I''ll make you a hangover soup." "Need not." As soon as he finished speaking, Shangguan Ling quickly entered the bedroom and mmed the door loudly. Chu Xiangyi shrank his neck in fear, and just as he turned around to go downstairs, he met Jiang Chuan. Jiangchuan, did Brother Ling drink again tonight? He drinks so much wine every day, how harmful it must be... Chapter 1135: Miss Cecilia, we meet again Chapter 1135: Miss Cecilia, we meet again Chapter 1135 Miss Cecilia, we meet again Jiang Chuan smiled and said, "Miss Xiangyi, don''t worry, the young master just needs it for entertainment." Chu Xiangyi was still worried. She went into the kitchen and cooked hangover soup for Shangguan Ling. Ten minutester, the hangover soup was cooked, but she couldn''t knock on Shangguan Ling''s bedroom door. Chu Xiangyi looked at the hangover soup on the tray with disappointment, and said without giving up: "Brother Ling, I''ll put the hangover soup at the door. Remember to drink itter." Putting the tray down, she turned and left. In the bedroom, Shangguan Ling was wearing a ck silk nightgown and he was standing on the balcony smoking. Lately, my addiction to smoking has be more and more serious, and I can hardly stay away from cigarettes for a moment. The deeper the night goes, the clearer the mind bes, and the scenes that were desperately suppressed and restrained during the day are sealed in the depths of the mind. At midnight, they began to wave their ws and began to sh through their minds unscrupulously. She is present in every frame, scene, and scene. Shangguan Ling clenched his fists and punched the Roman column hard. Why could she, Su Fu, leave calmly? Why should he cling to these past memories, tossing and turning in the middle of the night, unable to sleep? Soph was not the first woman to reject him, but she was the first to reject him and toy with him. There is no need for him to get hurt over such a heartless and unjust woman, it''s not worth it. What kind of woman does Shangguan Ling want? Su Fu is not the only one. The next day, Shangguan Ling asked Jiang Chuan to make an appointment with Isabel. From the moment she received the call, Isabel couldn''t help but be excited. So what about Shangguan Ling? He just fell at her feet and surrendered to her beauty. After dressing up carefully, Isabel came down from the hotel. Jiang Chuan had already been waiting at the door of the hotel. When he saw hering out, he immediately smiled and said, "Miss Cecilia, pleasee this way." Isabel nodded slightly, and under the leadership of Jiang Chuan, got on the ck Lincoln parked aside. The car door opened, and the moment she bent to get into the car, she saw the man sitting in the back seat. Young Master Shangguan? There was surprise in his voice. Could it be that he had been waiting for her in the car just now? Shangguan Ling turned his head and raised his thin lips in a slight arc, "Miss Cecilia, we meet again." Isabel curved her lips and smiled, sitting down next to him. Jiang Chuan closed the car door and the ck Lincoln slowly started. She flipped up her permed long curly hair as if inadvertently, and whispered in a soft voice: "Where are we going?" Miss Cecilia ising to country A for the first time. There are many interesting ces in the imperial capital. I will take you to see them. Then Ill have to thank you, Master Shangguan. Miss Cecilia is too outsider. The two of them talked to each other, and after a lot of exchanges, they could be considered to have some rtionship with each other. Isabel felt a scorching gaze from her side. She was proud in her heart, but she pretended to be unaware of it on her face. Are you thirsty? "fine." Shangguan Ling opened the small refrigerator in the car, took out a bottle of water, unscrewed the cap of the bottle thoughtfully, and handed it to her, "Drink some water." He did not call her Miss Cecilia again, which invisibly added a familiar intimacy. "Thank you." She thanked him warmly, and when she took the water, she couldn''t help but touch his hand. She was startled and retracted her fingers. Shangguan Lingughed low and low, with a strange brilliance in his dark and deep eyes. Chapter 1136: Do you want me to feed you? Chapter 1136: Do you want me to feed you? Chapter 1136 Do you want me to feed you? The stars seemed to be crushed in his eyes. Do you want me to feed you? Isabels eyes widened in shock at him, and it took her a long time toe back to her senses. He really meant feeding her. Young Master Shangguan...this, isnt this appropriate? Shangguan Ling leaned closer to her, with a charming smile on his thin lips and a hoarse voice, "Why, you don''t want to?" The man''s crisp breath flowed into her nostrils, and Isabel''s head felt a little dizzy. Different from the faint smell of mint on Tang En''s body, the aura on his body was particrly dizzying. Isabel secretly took a deep breath, adjusted her racing heart, and then said softly, "Master Shangguan, this is not appropriate. I will do it myself." She stretched out her hand to take the water bottle, but Shangguan Ling deliberately walked around it and refused to let her take it. "But..." He leaned close to Isabel''s ear, and his warm breath sprayed into her sensitive auricle, "I want to feed you, what should I do?" Isabel thinks that she has no shortage of men to pursue her, but... this is the first time she has encountered such a straightforward and bold flirt. It is undeniable that he is really charming. Isabel''s heart was pounding like a deer, she held her breath slightly, "Is Mr. Shangguan so frivolous towards every girl?" No, just you. Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and stroked her face with his calloused fingertips, his eyes gradually bing obsessed. Its such a face Isabel didnt know whether she should be happy or not. His eyes contained too many emotions, like infatuation or confusion... She gradually couldn''t tell the difference clearly. Shangguan Ling forcefully wanted to feed her, but she couldn''t resist, so she simply obeyed. After drinking the water, Shangguan Ling was not in a hurry to go further, but started chatting with her casually. Jiang Chuan looked at the rearview mirror and felt that the young master was not normal. He knew clearly that the person holding Cecilia''s face now was Isabel, but his attitude towards Isabel was too strange. Shangguan Ling was busy with everything and specially set aside a day to spend time with Isabel. When Andre found out, heughed heartily. It seems that even a ruthless and cold-blooded person has a hard time with beauty. Andre is already half-relieved. He believes that it wont be long before Shangguan Linges to him and is willing to sell him this batch of arms and fire. Sir, if something happens between Miss Cecilia and Master Shangguan, what will Master Tang En do? the bodyguard asked worriedly. After all, the wedding date is approaching, and during this period, Cecilia has been busy trying on wedding dresses. The wedding photos of the two of them are about to be put on the schedule for shooting. If some scandal breaks out at this time, I''m afraid this marriage will fall through. Andre had his own considerations. If Shangguan Ling and Tang En werepared, he would naturally be partial to Shangguan Ling. What Shangguan Ling can bring him is not only wealth in money, but also wealth in power. As long as he signs this deal, his status has been established, so why worry about not having money? Since he has endless money to spend, his ambition will naturally lead him to climb to power. They just met for the first timest night, and today Shangguan Ling couldn''t wait to ask Isabel to meet. It was enough to show that his interest in Isabel was not just talk. Perhaps he is serious. Shangguan Ling is a cold-blooded person who can take over the K Group at a young age. His own strength should not be underestimated. Chapter 1137: Good night my beautiful girl Chapter 1137: Good night my beautiful girl Chapter 1137 Good night, my beautiful girl Such a man who is decisive in killing and turning his hands into clouds and rain, Andre is very happy to have him be his son-inw. "Tang En, let''s take a look first and see how Cecilia and Master Shangguan develop." If Shangguan Ling and Isabel are really together, then their marriage to Tang En can also be terminated. Twain is the person Cecilia likes and the fianc she chose herself, but he is not his favorite son-inw. There is no harm withoutparison. Whenpared with Guan Ling, Tang En instantly lost his advantage. Yes, sir, I understand. At the door of the hotel, Shangguan Ling personally opened the car door for Isabel and stretched out his hand to her. Isabel put her hand in his palm, which was immediately grasped by him, and she got out of the car with the help of his strength. With Isabel defenseless, she was pulled into Shangguan Ling''s arms. He lifted her chin with one hand, lowered his head and kissed her forehead. The maic voice is low and deep, as intoxicating as an old wine, "Good night, my beautiful girl." Isabels heart was beating rapidly. She bit her lower lip lightly, Good night, Shangguan Ling. After saying that, she quickly entered the hotel. Inadvertently turning her head, she saw that he was still standing there, watching her leave. His eyes met in the air, he curled his lips and smiled, waving to her goodbye. Isabel chuckled lightly, waved to him, and then looked away. Back in the suite, Isabel saw Andre still sitting in the living room. She closed the door and said with a smile, "Daddy, you haven''t rested yet?" "You haven''te back yet, how can I go to sleep without worries." Andre waved her hand and motioned for her to sit down. Isabel came to the sofa and sat down, poured herself a ss of water, and covered her hot face by lowering her head to drink the water. Andre is someone who has been here before. When he saw his daughter''s shy look, he naturally knew what happened. He took a sip of tea with a smile and said, "Isabel, how was your date with Master Shangguan today?" It was pretty good...he took me to y for a whole day. He is a conscientious tour guide who is also very considerate and even more meticulous towards her. Isabel never knew that a man''s flirtation with someone could be so fatal. Her eyes seemed to be able to see only him and no one else except him. At the end of the whole day, she actually felt that time passed too fast, and the day was over when everything was still unfinished. If Shangguan Ling hadn''t taken the initiative to speak, I''m afraid she wouldn''t want to go back to the hotel now. "Does Young Master Shangguan pay special attention to you?" Andre said thoughtfully, "Young Master Shangguan has many things to do. For your sake, he specially set aside a day to y with you. It shows that he is really interested in you. " "Daddy..." Isabel red at Andre with an irritated look, "I won''t tell you anymore. I''m so tired after ying all day. I''m going to take a shower." Go and get some rest early. Andre said considerately, "Daddy has asked someone to prepare a midnight snack for you. You can eat it before going to bedter." "good." Isabel went back to her bedroom and took afortable bath in the bathtub. ying with the foam in one hand, the corners of her lips could not help but rise. Shangguan Ling She slowly raised her hand and stroked her face, feeling jealous and proud at the same time, "It seems that this face is really a powerful tool for seducing men." Chapter 1138: She didnt want to give up on Shangguan Ling... Chapter 1138: She didn''t want to give up on Shangguan Ling... Chapter 1138 She doesnt want to give up Shangguan Ling But what to do? She has liked Tang En for so many years, so naturally she can''t let him go. What should Shangguan Ling do? Shangguan Ling is an irresistible man, and she doesnt want to give up on Shangguan Ling But Tang En... Isabel is in a difficult situation. Country F. Laura was locked in the basement, and Sophie had her husband John and her cousin Una brought over. John and Yuna did not know that Laura had been kidnapped. John loved Yuna at the beginning, but he never thought that before the two were about to get married, he would have an affair with Laura after drinking. That day was Johns nightmare. He was woken up by the noisy sound. When he opened his eyes, he saw the shocked and disappointed look on Yuna''s face. The tears she cried made his heart hurt like it was being torn apart. He wanted to hug Yuna, but his arm was held by someone. The naked Laura held his arm tightly. Seeing this scene, no matter how stupid he was, he understood what was happening. Yuna was heartbroken and broke off the engagement, and Laura also found out she was pregnant three monthster. He had to marry Laura. Even if he married Laura, the person he loved in his heart was still Yuna. It''s a pity that fate has yed a trick on people. Because of this drunken mistake, he and Yuna were separated. Every night, John felt like a knife in his heart when he saw that the woman lying next to him was not Yuna. Gradually, he began to stay up at night. Gradually, he wandered outside and refused to go home. Gradually, he met Yuna again, and the feelings that had never been broken began to burn again. Even he himself couldn''t control his emotions. He confessed crazily, admitted his mistakes, and expressed his feelings. Yuna has always had him in her heart. What she was angry about was the betrayal, but in the end it couldn''tpare to the truest thoughts in her heart. She loves him. He was in pain, so she was in pain and wished to live. After experiencing the initial suffering and inner condemnation, the two began to get closer. The love is so deep that it is difficult to control it. Everything that should happen to the two of them and should not happen has happened. This time, he was kidnapped and taken to the manor. Yuna was extremely uneasy. She subconsciously thought that her cousin Laura had discovered her rtionship with John. She was notfortableing forward, so she asked others to help teach her a lesson. Laura has always been on good terms with Cecilia, and Lucifer is inseparable from Cecilia. Lucifer took action this time, most likely because of Cecilia''s request. "Yuna, don''t be afraid, I am with you in everything. Even if it is a mistake, it was caused by me." John felt like he was finally relieved. It doesnt matter if someone discovers you, you no longer have to sneak in to meet the woman you love. No longer need to be secretly with her like a shady person. John...what to do, Im afraid. "It''s okay, I''m here." John hugged Yuna, who was shivering, and kissed her on the face distressedly. The basement door opened, and a graceful figure came into view. Gradually, that stunning face began to be clearer. Yuna was even more frightened. She trembled, "Miss Cecilia...everything is my fault and has nothing to do with John." "No, it''s my fault. Yuna is innocent, and everything has nothing to do with her!" John stepped in front of Yuna, as if something happened wasing directly to him. Soph raised her lips and smiled. Start updating~ Please vote for the author with monthly votes~ Wow~ Chapter 1139: break off engagement Chapter 1139: break off engagement Chapter 1139 Dissolution of Engagement Apuse for their affection, Its so affectionate and touching. Lucifer also came in, his blue eyes nced at the two of them, he raised his lips and chuckled, "Don''t be nervous." Yuna nced at Lucifer uneasily and hid behind John. Su Fu folded her arms casually and raised her delicate chin slightly, "Do you know why you were separated in the first ce?" John pursed his lips, not knowing what she wanted to do. John, are you still regretting why you drank in the first ce, and why did you have **** with Laura after drinking? Every word Suf spoke struck a chord in John''s heart, "How do you know?" "Of course I know. Not only do I know that you and Laura had **** after drinking, I also know that you didn''t really have **** with Laura after drinking, but you were drugged by Laura." Sufu looked at the shocked Yuna, "Yuna, did you receive an anonymous text message that morning, asking you toe to the hotel, and the information was urate to the room number?" Yunas face turned pale and she nodded slowly. "How stupid." Su Fu sneered and shook her head, "Have you never thought about who sent you the text message? Who opened the door when you arrived at the hotel, allowing you to enter unobstructed room, saw the two of them lying on the same bed~ with your own eyes?" I thought about it, but then my phone was stolen...I had doubts, but...but then John admitted it himself. Heartbroken, Yuna had no choice but to break off the engagement. Later, she went abroad to rx and leave this sad ce. When I came back again, I discovered that my cousin Laura was pregnant, and John was forced to take responsibility by his cousin''s family. So, her former fianc became her cousin-inw. This huge change in identity hit her hard. As a result, I am not in the mood to investigate what happened in the first ce, whether someone did it deliberately or whether it was drunken and sexual promiscuity. Because it is no longer necessary. Even if he figured out the reason, it would be impossible for John toe back to her. Su Fu called Leo and handed the information obtained from the investigation to Yuna, "Take a good look at how your cousin Laura yed around with you two." Since being locked up in the basement, Laura has not had a good day. She spent every day in torture. She didn''t drink any water, her lips were dry and ky, and her throat was burning with dryness. Hunger and thirst almost killed her, not to mention the cruel punishment. The heavy iron door was pushed open, and two guards came in and dragged her away. Laura struggled uneasily, but with her little strength, the guard overpowered her with one hand, "Be honest!" Where...are you going to take them? With a hoarse voice, every time he spoke a word, his throat seemed to be torn apart. Youll find outter. Laura was taken to a room with a mirror on the wall. The guards then helped her sit down on a chair in front of the mirror, tied her hands and feet, and stuffed a piece of cloth into her mouth. At first, Laura didnt know why, but gradually, she understood. She stared at the scene in the mirror. This is a one-way mirror. From this end, you can clearly see everything happening in the opposite room. The people in the opposite room saw just an ordinary mirror. Seeing John and Yuna appear in the opposite room at the same time. Chapter 1140: Can you come back and see Brother Ling? Chapter 1140: Can youe back and see Brother Ling? Chapter 1140 Can youe back and see Brother Ling? Laura was so excited that she kept struggling. She was the only one left in the room. No matter how hard she struggled or howled hysterically, no one could hear her. John and Una. John was extremely passionate about Yuna and tried all kinds of ways to please her. This is something Laura has never enjoyed before. She watched with splitting eyes as the jealousy was about to engulf her. Thats her husband! That **** Yuna shamelessly seduced her brother-inw! Looking at the two of them, Laura wanted to rush over and tear Yuna into pieces. Laura''s face was already filled with tears, her eyes were bloodshot, and she was almost going crazy... Soph opened the door and stood at the door, watching Laura''s copse. She smiled and said, "Laura, you will pay for everything you have done." Laura stared at Su Fu resentfully, with a ball of cloth stuffed in her mouth, so that all her roars turned into unclear sybles. Soph was not interested in watching her go crazy, so she turned and left. Gabby followed up and nudged her with his head. Soph lowered her head and curved her lips with a smile, "Gabby, are you feeling sorry for me?" Gabby let out a low howl, and Sufu touched its big head happily, "Don''t worry, I''m fine." After leaving with Gabby, Su Fu just returned to the bedroom when she saw the cell phone on the bedside table ringing constantly. She picked up the phone, nced at the number, and fell into deep thought. Unfamiliar number, who could be calling? Soph answered the phone without saying a word. Chu Xiangyi called tentatively on the other end of the phone, "Hello, are you a little lunatic?" I am Cecilia. Hearing Su Fu''s voice, Chu Xiangyi breathed a sigh of relief, "Sorry, I didn''t know your name was Cecilia." "Is something the matter?" Su Fu asked nonchntly, with some imperceptible impatience in her tone. She had no interest in chatting with Guan Ling''s sister. "Cecilia, can I ask you a favor?" Chu Xiangyi''s voice was anxious and pleading cautiously, "Brother Ling has been very strange recently. He is very close to a girl also named Cecilia, and ...and she dotes on her very much. I think Brother Ling is too abnormal and not like his usual self. Can you...can youe back and see Brother Ling? Since you left, Brother Ling has be more and more addicted to cigarettes. I''m worried that if things continue like this, his body will copse..." Listening to Chu Xiangyi''s ramble, Su Fu only grasped one key point. Shangguan Ling was very close to a girl named Cecilia. Also called Cecilia? She thought of Isabel immediately. She interrupted Chu Xiangyi and asked coldly: "Have you seen that Cecilia?" When Chu Xiangyi heard her question, he breathed a sigh of relief, as if seeing hope, "I haven''t seen it, but I heard that she seems to be a youngdy from the Onassis family of country F... Brother Ling loves her very much. In the past few days, for To apany her, I put aside all my work just to focus on ying with her in the imperial capital." Ha. Su Fu smiled coldly, it turned out to be Isabel. Shangguan Lingming knew that Isabel was her enemy and a fake, yet he still treated Isabel like this. Is he going to make his stance clear and formally dere war on her? Cecilia, Brother Ling is so kind to you. Chapter 1141: You are the one he likes Chapter 1141: You are the one he likes Chapter 1141 You are the one he likes "I don''t believe you have no feelings for him... I beg you, pleasee back and see Brother Ling, okay? If you try to persuade him, he will definitely listen to you, and he will listen to your words..." "enough!" Su Fu roared, interrupting Chu Xiangyi''s pleading, "Chu Xiangyi, I will only say this once, please listen to me clearly. I, Cecilia, will never go back and look at Shangguan Ling. You Give up this attachment as soon as possible." "I''m sorry, Cecilia... Don''t misunderstand me. I just want to tell you that Brother Ling is so kind to that Cecilia. It''s probably because she has the same name as you, so Brother Ling is nice to her... In Brother Ling''s heart, you are the one he likes." Chu Xiangyi exined nervously, his eyes turning red as he spoke. Behind him, a gloomy male voice came, "Chu Xiangyi, what are you talking about?!" Chu Xiangyi trembled all over. She turned around and saw Shangguan Linging back at some unknown time. The phone in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. She picked up her phone in panic and asked stumblingly, "Brother Ling, you...why are you back?" These days, doesnt hee homete? Why did youe back so early tonight? Shangguan Lingjuns face was gloomy as he said word by word, Let me ask you, what were you talking about just now?! Chu Xiangyi didn''t know how long he stood behind her and how much she heard. She said tremblingly, "I...I called the little madman and asked her..." What to give her? Chu Xiangyi bit her lower lip and did not dare to say anything. Shangguan Lings eyes were about to burst and he growled: I let you say it! Chu Xiangyi shrank his neck, "I asked the little lunatic toe back and see you...she refused." Shangguan Ling''s eyes were as scarlet as blood. He sneered and pinched Chu Xiangyi''s neck with one hand, "Who told you to meddle in other people''s business, huh?" "Brother Ling... I''m sorry." She just felt so sorry for him. I want the little madman toe back and see him. At least, he will be happy to see the little madman. He would not be so depraved and ruin his body like this. "roll!" Shangguan Ling pushed her away. Chu Xiangyi staggered and fell to the ground. She burst into tears and bit her lip, not daring to cry out. Shangguan Ling pointed at her and yelled: "Chu Xiangyi, get out of here!" Chu Xiangyi got up from the floor with difficulty. She wiped her tears and stumbled back to the bedroom. Shangguan Lingjun had a gloomy face, staring at a certain ce with gloomy eyes, and kicked the coffee table hard, smashing everything in the hall that could be hit. The servants and maids were all in danger and did not dare to take a breath. Isabel was drowsily asleep when she was woken up by her mobile phone. She picked up the phone with one hand and was about to get angry. When she heard the familiar voice on the other end, she suddenly woke up. Shangguan Ling, what are you talking about? Come down, Im at the door of the hotel. The call was hung up without waiting for her to respond. Isabel looked at her phone in disbelief. It was already past one in the morning. At this time, Shangguan Ling was waiting for her at the door of the hotel? What on earth does he want to do? Without thinking for too long, Isabel changed out of her nightgown and hurried downstairs. The bodyguard followed her, and when she came to the hotel door, she saw a man leaning on a ck Lincoln and smoking a cigarette. He lowered his head, and his ck hair covered his handsome eyebrows. Chapter 1142: As long as you behave, I will give you whatever you want. Chapter 1142: As long as you behave, I will give you whatever you want. Chapter 1142 As long as you behave, I will give you whatever you want. Slightly lonely appearance, with fatal attraction. Let people fall for him identally. Shangguan Ling. Isabel paused and shouted softly. Shangguan Ling raised his head with scarlet eyes. When he saw her, he immediately threw away the cigarette in his hand and walked towards her quickly. Isabel clearly heard the sound of her heart beating wildly, thump, thump Clear and powerful. One move is faster than the other. His body was pulled hard into his arms by a long arm that stretched out. The next second, she was hugged hard by Shangguan Ling. Isabel''s nose hit his hard chest, and her nose was almost crooked. She gasped and subconsciously raised her hand to touch her nose, "Shangguan Ling, what''s wrong with you?" Shangguan Ling didn''t say a word, but hugged her harder. Isabel didn''t know what was wrong with him, but she enjoyed his embrace. Especially when she was held by him like this, she had the illusion that he could no longer live without her... After a long time, Shangguan Ling''s low and hoarse voice sounded in her ears, painful and depressing, "As long as you behave, I will give you whatever you want, okay?" Isabel was shocked, her eyes widened, what did she just hear? Shangguan Ling buried his head in the crook of her neck, wishing to embed her into his body, "Don''t leave me..." Isabel''s heart was moved. For such an affectionate confession from a man, Isabel believed that she was not a cold-blooded person. So, how could she not be moved? She raised her hand, hugged him slowly, raised the corners of her lips, and said briskly with a touch of sweetness, "Okay, I won''t leave you." Shangguan Lingughed softly, touched her head, and said hoarsely: "Be good." This hugsted for more than twenty minutes. When Shangguan Ling let go of Isabel, his emotions had already calmed down. Isabel looked at him with bright eyes, as naive as a little daughter, "Shangguan Ling, do you mean what you said tonight?" Give her whatever she wants. Shangguan Ling''s dark eyes stared deeply at her face. Under her expectant gaze, he nodded gently, "Yes." Isabel was ted, "I will not leave you." Shangguan Ling smiled and touched her head, "Go up and rest." "You should go back and rest early." Isabel turned to leave, walked a few steps, and then stopped. She turned around, ran in front of him, stood on tiptoes, kissed his handsome face, then turned around and ran away shyly. Shangguan Ling was startled, then raised his hand and caressed the face she kissed. Jiang Chuan watched from the sidelines, filled with emotions. More sad Country F. After hanging up the phone from Chu Xiangyi, Su Fu felt uneasy. She called Leo, who said respectfully: "Miss Cecilia, what are your orders?" Soph frowned and paced back and forth, "Go and check Isabel''s whereabouts, and also Andre. I want to know where they are, who they met with, and why." Leo noticed her nervousness and asked, "Miss Cecilia, what''s wrong with you? Did something happen?" I suspect Isabel is in country A. Speaking of this, Su Fu took a deep breath slowly and closed her eyes, "The worst result is... Shangguan Ling agrees to sell the army and give the fire to Andre." If this is the case, then the matter is serious. Chapter 1143: Shangguan Ling, don’t you think your behavior is disgusting? Chapter 1143: Shangguan Ling, dont you think your behavior is disgusting? Chapter 1143 Shangguan Ling, dont you think your behavior is disgusting? Leo did not dare to dy and immediately went down to investigate. It is not difficult to check Isabel''s whereabouts. She travels in quite a high-profile manner. Soon, Leo found out that Isabel had indeed taken a special ne to the imperial capital of Country A, and it had been a few days. Andre, also before Isabel, arrived in country A first. He and Shangguan Ling met secretly, and no one knew what they discussed. Leo quickly reported the news to Su Fu. After hearing this, Su Fu was in a daze for a while. "Miss Cecilia, are you okay?" Leo asked worriedly, she looked very bad. He concealed part of the content and did not report it, that is, since Isabel arrived in country A, Shangguan Ling has been apanying her to eat, drink and have fun in the imperial capital. More dedicated than a professional escort. To Isabel, he was even more considerate and considerate. Looks like he is pampering his girlfriend... Leo didn''t say anything because he didn''t want Su Fu to think too much. On the other hand, he felt that since Su Fu had left country A and returned to country F, it proved that she wanted to say goodbye to everything in country A. Therefore, there is no need to tell her about Shangguan Ling, which would only cause her more worries. "I''m fine." Su Fu came to her senses and said softly, "Leo, please go out first." Yes, Miss Cecilia. Leo left the bedroom. Su Fu picked up the phone and hesitated for a long time before calling Shangguan Ling. The call was not answered for a long time, so Su Fu patiently kept waiting. After waiting for a long time, at thest second, the phone was connected. From the other end, only the sound of the man''s shallow breathing came. Su Fu pursed her lips and sneered, "Shangguan Ling, don''t you think your behavior is disgusting?" It seems that Chu Xiangyi is right, he is indeed very good to Isabel. Chu Xiangyi may not have seen Isabel, but it doesn''t mean that Su Fu hasn''t seen her. That face was modeled after hers. What does it mean that Shangguan Ling is so kind to a fake? What was his purpose in doing this, to humiliate her? Or are you provoking her? Heh. The man sneered but said nothing. That contemptuous sneer was enough to show that he didn''t bother to talk to her. Su Fu clenched her fists and nodded, "Okay, you brought this on yourself." As soon as she finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Deleted Shangguan Ling''s number from the address book and threw the phone on the coffee table with a loud bang. Gabby, who was sleeping on the sofa, raised his head when he heard the sound, with a confused look on his face. Soph put a hand on her forehead, took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and suppressed the unknown fire. Her intuition told her that Shangguan Ling would definitely help Andre. Soph quickly left the bedroom. She found Lucifer and told him her thoughts. Cecilia, are you sure you want to do this? This is too risky. If Isabel is really killed, Andre will definitely not let her go. If you don''t do one thing or the other, you can only get rid of Andre too. This is a once and for all solution and the fastest way, but Andre and Isabel are apanied by arge number of bodyguards. It is not easy to seed. Soph grabbed Lucifer''s arm tightly, looking anxious, "Lucifer, I don''t have time to wait any longer, Andre must die!" If Andre really buys those unmannedbat aircraft, then the heir to the Onassis family will change hands. Chapter 1144: Forced her to despair Chapter 1144: Forced her to despair Even if she returns to the castleter, her rights have already been taken away. If Andre were more cruel and killed her, his daughter would be the only heir. She expected that after Andre''s incident, he would definitely not keep her alive and wait for her toe back to seek revenge on him one day. Lucifer knew how anxious she was now. It was not that he had not mentioned this idea at first. But she rejected it. She wanted to take revenge and openly reveal the ugliness behind the masks of Andre and Isabel. She wants everyone in country F to understand how insane this heartless father and daughter really are. But now...she no longer has any desire for revenge, she just wants the result. It was Shangguan Ling who forced her into desperation. She had no time left. Lucifer stretched out his hand, took her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently, "Dear, don''t worry. I''ll call someone to take care of it right away, but you have to be mentally prepared, this is a protracted battle." Yeah. Su Fu closed her eyes tiredly. Isabel told Andre what happened that night. Andre was overjoyed, "Isabel, are you telling the truth? Master Shangguan really promised that he would give you everything you want?" If this is the case, those unmannedbat aircraft will not be a problem. As long as Shangguan Ling is willing to nod his head, he can afford to pay any amount. Isabel stretched her legs and put them on the coffee table, looking at her newly done nails casually, "Of course, daddy, are you doubting your daughter''s charm?" She just said that Cecilias face is a powerful tool to seduce men. In just a short time, Shangguan Ling was so fascinated by her that he wished he could bring the whole world in front of her to make her smile. Andreughed loudly. He stretched out his hand and tapped Isabel. He smiled helplessly and said, "Isabel, then you tell Master Shangguan and ask him to finalize the contract for the unmannedbat aircraft as soon as possible. As long as he asks, how much will it cost?" Daddy is willing to pay." Daddy, dont worry, as long as I ask, Shangguan Ling will definitely agree. Isabel was confident, as if the matter was already a done deal. Hearing what she said, Andre was naturally happy. When he was happy, he asked tentatively, "Isabel, your and Tang En''s wedding ising soon. What are you going to do?" These days, I dont care about having fun in country A anymore. Isabel rarely thinks of Tang En. Its not that she doesnt want to, but she doesnt dare to think about it. She doesnt dare to think of him because she has done something guilty. At this moment, Isabel was irritated when she heard Andre mention Tang En. Daddy, why are you mentioning Tang En so politely? Her mind is very confused now and she doesnt know how to deal with this matter. Honestly speaking, she wants Tang En, and she also wants Shangguan Ling. If possible, she hopes to marry Tang En and make him her own. At the same time, she hopes to maintain her current rtionship with Guan Ling and make him her boyfriend. Only a fool would push aside such an excellent man. What''s more, Shangguan Ling''s gentle care for her made her feel that she really was a princess. The princess who is held in the palm of the hand and protected. Andre was on the side and said seductively, "Isabel, you have to think clearly, if you are with the young master now, you cannot marry Tang En. If you still want to be with Tang En..." Chapter 1145: Dont leave so willfully next time Chapter 1145: Don''t leave so willfully next time Chapter 1145 Dont leave so willfully next time You shouldnt have any trouble with Master Shangguan now. Isabel disagreed, "Why?" You dont even think about what kind of person Master Shangguan is. Will he allow you to have other men around you? Whats more, will he allow you to marry someone else? Andre tried to persuade her to cancel her engagement with Tang En. In his mind, he had already made his wishful thinking. As long as Isabel is with Guan Ling, what power will he have to worry about in his life? Thats not necessarily the case Isabel is confident in herself, and she can bnce the rtionship between the two men. After all, Tang En is the man she has liked for so many years, and she will not abandon her just because of the novelty. She was reluctant to give up. If she gave up Tang En, wouldn''t it be an advantage to other women? No, she can''t. As for Shangguan Ling, now it is he who cannot live without her, not her who cannot live without her. So she still has chips, so she doesnt lose. Seeing that he couldn''t persuade her, Andre gave up. As long as he solved the most urgent matter first, he would let her take care of the rest. That night, while having dinner with Guan Ling, Isabel mentioned this matter to Guan Ling. Shangguan Ling fell silent. Isabel raised her lips and smiled, "Shangguan Ling, you don''t mean to keep your word, do you?" Her slightly hoarse voice could easily confuse him. Shangguan Ling supported his head with one hand and gave her a ss of wine, "Cecilia, I don''t like to talk about business during meals." Isabel obviously didn''t expect that he would say this. She snorted coquettishly, "But my uncle is here just for business. Can''t you be amodating? Besides, that night, who said I wanted to Can you give me anything you want?" I will talk to your uncle personally about this matter. rang. Isabel immediately put down her knife and fork, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of her lips. She stood up to leave, "I''ve finished eating. Master Shangguan, please use it slowly." I have to say that in some aspects, Isabel and Cecilia are somewhat simr. For example, temper... Same bad. This is all due to the prominent family background and the problems caused by being pampered since childhood. Cautious, willful. Its just that Isabel is not as arrogant as Cecilia, because she is lower than Cecilia in terms of status. Cecilia is the heir, she is not. Shangguan Ling looked at Isabel''s leaving figure absentmindedly. After a long time, he picked up the cup in front of him and drank the red wine in one gulp. Put down the toast, stood up and chased after him. Isabel walked to the door of the restaurant and was about to bend to get in the car when her wrist was suddenly grabbed from behind. The next second, a force quickly turned her body over, and she was forced to face the handsome man who was chasing after her. Cecilia, dont go. Isabel snorted, "It''s you who doesn''t mean what you say..." "I said, as long as you are obedient, have you been obedient just now?" Shangguan Ling''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and her deep eyes were full of emotion that she couldn''t understand. Isabel didnt expect that he would negotiate terms with her. The nature of a businessman is really exposed. Isabel curled her lips, rolled her eyes, and then said coquettishly, "Didn''t I just be obedient?" Shangguan Lingughed softly, "Don''t leave so willfully next time, you know?" Speaking, he took her into the restaurant. Chapter 1146: Shangguan, is this your new love? Chapter 1146: Shangguan, is this your new love? Chapter 1146 Shangguan, is this your new love? Isabel didnt want to fall out with him, so she walked down the steps. Things were moreplicated than Isabel imagined. She thought Shangguan Ling would agree as long as she opened her mouth. She had overestimated herself after all. She didn''t expect that it would be so difficult for him to let go. If the business is not concluded, naturally there is no way to return to China. So, Isabel could only stay with Andre. Shangguan Ling took her to eat, drink and have fun in various ces in the imperial capital every day like a normal person. Just like a hard-workingpanion, not at all as busy as a group president. Isabel was tired of ying for a long time. She held her forehead tiredly and said, "Shangguan Ling, I want to y in your casino." Shangguan Ling had no reason to refuse, so he naturally took her to the Golden Wing Pce. When she came to the VIP room, Shangguan Ling asked her to y as she pleased. If she lost, it would be his, and if she won, it would be hers. "No problem." After Isabel sat down, she smiled and said to Shangguan Ling beside her: "Let you see my skills." Shangguan Ling lit a cigarette and took a deep breath, "It seems that Cecilia is an expert." I cant be called an expert, I just have a little bit of skill. Isabel had just yed two games when she heard a joking voice, "Shangguan, is this your new love?" Gu Jinn brought several boss clients over to have fun. The manager heard that he was here and when he came over to take a look, he didn''t expect to see an incredible scene. As soon as the woman turned her head, Gu Jinn almost blurted out the words "little madman". Fortunately, Jiang Chuan gave him a wink, so Gu Jinn was able to retract his words. Because Cecilias mother is from country A, Isabel has been hearing and hearing it since she was a child, and she can probably understand some simple sentences. Isabel asked Shangguan Ling in English, "Shangguan Ling, who is he?" The moment he heard the sound, Gu Jinn knew that this woman was not a lunatic. The eyes are wrong, the tone is wrong, and even the voice is wrong. Shangguan Ling dusted off his cigarette and said casually, "This is my friend, Gu Jinn. Jinn, this is Mr. Andre''s niece, Miss Cecilia." Yo ho! Gu Jinn eximed in his heart, don''t trick him, he knows that the little madman is the real oil tycoon''s little princess Cecilia. This Cecilia must be the impostor. Thousands of thoughts raced over and over again, but in just a blink of an eye, Gu Jinn maintained a gentleman''s smile, gentle and warm, and took the initiative to extend his hand, "Hello, it''s the first time we meet, so I''m rude." Hello. Isabel shook his hand without interest, and then focused on the cards again. Gu Jinn secretly winked at Shangguan Ling and asked him what was going on. The little lunatic was not here, so why did he bring an impostor out? Dont he know that this is the little madmans enemy? If the little lunatic knew about her violent temper, would he still want to live a stable life? Shangguan Lingwu puffed up his words and pretended not to see the gesture in his eyes, which made Gu Jinn so angry that he almost had a fit on the spot. good! Pretending, right? Gu Jinn sat down and struck up a conversation with Isabel intentionally or unintentionally. From her name to her appearance, he kept praising her to the point where Isabel wasughing so hard. After getting involved, he started talking to her again, asking her how she came to country A and how she hooked up with such a dull guy as Guan Ling. Isabel was sincerely praised by Gu Jinn, and she felt happy, so she didn''t hide it and simply told him. Chapter 1147: He started to worry about Su Fu... Chapter 1147: He started to worry about Su Fu... Chapter 1147 He started to worry about Su Fu... Gu Jinn looked at Shangguan Ling with a half-smile but not a smile. He was very courteous to the counterfeit. It seemed that things were by no means simple. With the excuse of going to the bathroom, he dragged Jiang Chuan away. "Tell me, what''s going on? Howe Shangguan is with her." In the sky garden, Gu Jinn lit a cigarette and asked slowly. Jiang Chuan looked troubled, "Young Master Gu, please stop asking..." Gu Jinn narrowed his eyes slightly and took a deep breath of cigarette, "So, something really happened between Shangguan and the little lunatic?" ording to his guess, it is still a very serious matter, otherwise, Shangguan would not be so unscrupulous with the counterfeit. The little lunatic will not let the impostor wander around under her nose. Jiangchuan acquiesced. Gu Jinn was even more curious. This was not the first time that Shangguan Ling and the little lunatic had been arguing. They had not been arguing for two days and then reconciled. He is used to it. What happened this time? Why did it be so serious? Jiangchuan, tell me, what happened to Shangguan and the little lunatic? "Young Master Gu, please don''t make things difficult for me..." Gu Jinn chuckled, "As you can see, Shangguan is very abnormal now. I can only help him if I understand the problem, don''t you think so?" That''s right, but... the young master doesn''t like others to know about this. When Jiang Chuan hesitated, Gu Jinn added, "It can be seen that Shangguan still likes the little madman, he just needs someone to help him. Jiang Chuan, you can''t even see this, why are you a bodyguard? Go home and eat by yourself you." Young Master Gu, let me say, can I say that? After hearing this, Gu Jinn frowned, "No wonder...No wonder Shangguan is so abnormal." If Shen Ruoxi rejected him for the first time, he could still continue to live as if nothing had happened. The little lunatics rejection was a profound blow to him. This knife not only injured him with blood, but also left deep scars. What he is going to do now, no one knows the purpose, but it will definitely not be a good thing. Gu Jinn started to worry about Su Fu... Just as they were about to enter the VIP room, they met Isabel who wasing out of the VIP room and going to the bathroom. She was followed by her bodyguard, who looked very alert. Gu Jinn raised her lips and smiled. Just as she was about to guide her in the direction of the bathroom, she heard an anxious voice Young Master Gu, be careful! Jiang Chuan immediately protected Gu Jinn. At the same time, the bodyguards also began to protect Isabel as she evacuated into the VIP room. The silenced gun silently left several bullet holes in the wall. Isabel screamed, and she had not yet recovered when she was dragged into the VIP room by the bodyguards. It wasn''t until Shangguan Ling stepped forward, held her arm, frowned and asked her what was wrong that she reacted and threw herself into Shangguan Ling''s arms. There isthere is a killer. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, he dared to attack his Golden Wing Pce, he was impatient to live! Jiang Chuan led Gu Jinn into the VIP room, closed the door behind his back, and immediately used a wireless headset to order the men in ck to start arresting them. The killer was not interested in fighting and immediately retreated without hitting his target. After the men in ck conducted aprehensive investigation, they immediatelyunched a hunt. Gu Jinn''s eyes fell on the two people hugging each other, and he felt that he had almost been implicated by the impostor just now. If he remembered correctly, Jiangchuan''s worry waspletely unnecessary, and all the bullets were fired at the counterfeit. Their goals are clear and specific, and they are well-nned and well-trained. Chapter 1148: He doesnt want to leave any room for himself Chapter 1148: He doesn''t want to leave any room for himself Chapter 1148 He didnt want to leave any room for himself If the target is missed, retreat immediately and never hesitate to fight. Isabel hugged Shangguan Ling''s lean waist tightly. She was frightened by the sudden scene just now. She raised her pale face from Shangguan Ling''s arms and asked, "Shangguan Ling, what happened to those killers?" Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes with a knowing look, "You know, there are many people who want my life." So, she was implicated by him? Isabel couldn''t imagine that if she hadn''t been her bodyguard just now, she would have been killed by the killer''s gun. Her good life has just begun, if she dies innocently and tragically because of Shangguan Ling''s enemies. Haven''t all the hard work she''s done been in vain? Isabel was so angry that she was shaking all over. Shangguan Ling pulled her out of his arms and said, "Cecilia, I will take you back to the hotel to rest first." Hmm. After this incident, Isabel no longer had the interest to continue ying. It was important to save her life. After sending Isabel back to the hotel, Shangguan Ling left. Pressing his forehead with one hand, his handsome face was gloomy, "What''s going on?" Before Jiang Chuan could speak, Gu Jinn smiled and said, "I think they were sent by the little lunatic. But not a single bullet was fired at an innocent person, all of them were fired at the impostor." Gu Jinn just doesnt understand. Shangguan Ling clearly knows that the current Cecilia is a fake. Why is he still so nice to the fake? Is it just because of that face? Shut up. Shangguan Ling nced at him coldly and said impatiently, Jiang Chuan, tell me. Gu Jinn shrugged helplessly and gave Jiang Chuan a ''good luck'' look. Jiang Chuan lowered his head, "Yes, young master. Those killers are well-trained and will retreat immediately if they fail to kill. What Mr. Gu just said is right. All those bullets were aimed at Cecilia. In a short period of time, we haven''t found out what they were. They were sent here, but they should be close to each other." Most likely sent by a lunatic. Shangguan Ling sneered, rested his forehead with one hand, and closed his eyes, "Send more people to the hotel to protect the safety of Andre and Cecilia." Jiangchuan was slightly startled, "Master, are you sure?" If this is the case, wouldn''t it be...a direct challenge to the little lunatic? Gu Jinn frowned fiercely, "Shangguan, are you not crazy?" Knowing what kind of person the little lunatic is, and yet still going against her like this, does he...don''t want to leave any room for himself? "Jiangchuan, when was it your turn to question my words?" Shangguan Ling closed his eyes, and a sinister voice came from his thin lips. Jiang Chuan was trembling, "Master, Jiang Chuan doesn''t dare." Gu Jinn supported his head with one hand and shook his head helplessly. There was no hope. Isabel returned to the hotel and told Andre about the incident with lingering fear. Andre''s face became serious. What does Master Shangguan say about this matter? Isabel was sitting on the sofa, drinking water, and said angrily, "What can he say? He just sent me back to the hotel. Daddy, let''s go back to the country. If we stay any longer, I''m afraid we''ll get involved by him." She is Miss Cecilia now, with countless wealth waiting for her to squander it. She doesn''t want to die tragically at the hands of a killer because of Shangguan Ling. I just sent you back to the hotel, didnt I say anything to you? Andre began to wonder, could it be that he had misunderstood? Shangguan Ling doesnt like Isabel? Start updating ~ Dear friends, remember to vote monthly ~ Chapter 1149: Master Shangguan has you in his heart Chapter 1149: Master Shangguan has you in his heart Chapter 1149 Master Shangguan has you in his heart But Shangguan Ling has shown a liking for Isabel during this period, so it doesnt look like hes faking it. What Isabel was thinking about was her own life safety, "Daddy, let''s go back to the country. I don''t want to hand over my life here." Isabel "Daddy!" Isabel stood up quickly, trembling with anger, "If I die, what use will all this hard work have?" Isabel, shut up! The doorbell rang, and Andre said sternly, "Sit down." Isabel sat down angrily. Andre opened the door. The bodyguard outside the door said, "Sir, Master Shangguan sent someone over to protect you and Miss Cecilia." "Um?" The man in ck stepped forward and said, "Mr. Andre, we have strictly controlled the hotel inside and outside. Please don''t worry, you and Miss Cecilia." A smile appeared on Andre''s face, "Okay, thank Master Shangguan for me." After closing the door, Andre looked at Isabel who was still sulking, "Don''t be angry, didn''t Master Shangguan immediately send someone to protect you? The hotel is surrounded inside and outside. Don''t worry, nothing will go wrong. . So what Isabel snorted disdainfully. Andre sat down, picked up the teacup, and took a sip, "Master Shangguan has you in his heart, otherwise he wouldn''t have sent people to protect you in such a big way, you know?" Country F. The moment the mission failed, Su Fu received a call. She gripped the phone tightly and closed her eyes, Shangguan Ling! Gabby, whose head was resting on herp, stared at her with his eyes open. Sensing the change in her mood, he immediately raised his head to nuzzle her. Soph hung up the phone and touched Gabby''s head. Her eyes wereplicated and she looked somewhere. Shangguan Ling, since you insist on going against me, then dont me me. Getting up and leaving the bedroom, she called Leo. "Miss Cecilia, the hotel where Isabel is staying now has been surrounded by Shangguan Ling''s people..." Leo said, looking at her expression and finding that there was no change in her expression, he continued, "Don''t worry, we We are ready for a protracted war." Soph''s eyes were slightly cold, "Leo, I changed my mind." Killing Isabel directly would really give her an advantage! Miss Cecilia, what do you mean...? Soph lowered her voice and gave some instructions. Upon hearing this, Leo''s expression changed suddenly, "No! Miss Cecilia, His Highness will be angry if he finds out!" Leo took a few steps back, not daring to agree. Leo, do as I say. Su Fu had made up her mind and could not give up so easily. This matter was not trivial. Leo did not dare to make the decision without authorization, so he immediately reported it to Lucifer. Lucifer stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with his hands folded, looking at the wless white clouds in the blue sky, lost in thought. Leo stood behind him, looking at his back with concern. After a long time, Lucifer sighed softly, "Do as she said." Your Highness Lucifer put a hand on his forehead and said with an imperceptible destion, "I can never refuse her..." After so many years, he will satisfy her as long as she wants. He could never refuse her. Just like when she told him with joy and pride that she had chosen Tang En to be her fianc, he epted it with a smile. Chapter 1150: If the atmosphere is right, the feeling is right, everything will fall into place Chapter 1150: If the atmosphere is right, the feeling is right, everything will fall into ce Chapter 1150 If the atmosphere is right and the feeling is right, everything will fall into ce. Even though his heart was already bleeding like a river, he still didn''t dare toin at all in front of her. Leo felt sour in his heart, "Yes, Your Highness." Isabel was originally disdainful, but she was still surprised when she saw the spectacr protective circle built by the men in ck inside and outside the hotel. Recalling in her mind what her father said to her, ''Master Shangguan has you in my heart,'' Isabel secretly rejoiced. It can be seen that he is really taking care of her. In this case, she could no longer refuse his invitation. After washing and dressing up, Isabel looked at herself in the mirror. After confirming that her makeup was wless, she checked her clothes again. Miss Cecilia, Master Shangguan is already waiting for you at the door of the hotel. The bodyguard reminded at the side. Isabel red at him, "What''s wrong with your nonsense? He wants to date me and wait for me for a while? Can''t I make him wait anymore?" Im sorry Miss Cecilia, thats not what I meant Then shut your mouth and dont let me hear you speak again today. The bodyguard lowered his head respectfully and nodded repeatedly. At the entrance of the hotel, inside the ck elongated Lincoln. Jiang Chuan was tired of waiting. Looking through the rearview mirror, he saw that his young master still looked calm andposed. Neither arrogant nor impatient, and very patient. This is really rare. I have to say that the counterfeit really didn''t have the slightest bit of self-consciousness to make his young master wait for so long. Does she really think she is the real Miss Cecilia? "Master, it''s been an hour..." Jiang Chuan reminded. Whoever sees his young master does not wait eagerly in advance. This counterfeit was good, he really showed off his talent and forcefully made his young master wait for an hour. For his young master who counts time and money in seconds, this is unprecedented. "Jiangchuan, give you ten seconds to control your expression." The man''s deep voice contained no emotion or anger. Jiangchuan knew that the young master was angry. He did not dare to dy and immediately smiled, "Yes, young master." At the door of the hotel, surrounded by bodyguards, Isabel, with her long hair slightly curled and her skirt rippled gracefully in the air as she walked, came out. Shangguan Ling opened the door and got out of the car, and went to pick her up in person. "Sorry to keep you waiting." Isabel smiled apologetically, but there was no hint of self-me or guilt in her words. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, "Get in the car first." Isabel held Shangguan Ling''s hand and bent to get into the car. After sitting down, she asked, "Where are we going today?" Ive been ying these days and you should be tired. Ill take you to a hot spring to relieve your fatigue. Isabel raised her eyebrows slightly, "What a good idea." She was secretly proud of herself, intuitively thinking that Guan Ling wanted to take a step further with her. When soaking in hot springs, two people must have physical contact. When the timees...the atmosphere is right, the feeling is right, and everything will fall into ce. Meow. Harry woke up and stretched out in Jiang Chuan''s arms. He raised his confused head and looked at the owner sitting in the back seat. The round eyes looked at Isabel again. It meowed and rushed towards Isabel excitedly. Hearing Harry''s cry, Isabel was stunned for a while, then frowned and asked, "Why is there a cat here?" There was deep disgust in his tone, and the disgust in his eyes was obvious. Chapter 1151: Which is more important, the cat or me? Chapter 1151: Which is more important, the cat or me? Chapter 1151 Which is more important, the cat or me? This is my pet, named Harry. Harry threw himself into Isabel''s arms, and Isabel screamed, "Get it away, quickly!" Before Harry could react, Shangguan Ling picked him up by the back of his neck. He was lifted in the air, his limbs kicked up, and he let out a pitiful meow. Shangguan Ling hugged it into his arms, and Harry''s head poked out of his arms restlessly, looking at Isabel. Isabel snorted almost inaudibly, Cecilia raised a tiger, it was very majestic and majestic. So much so that she still hates cats. Let alone a big cat like Gabby, she hates even a kitten like Harry! "Are you afraid of cats?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly with an intriguing expression. Isabel patted the ce where Harry had touched and said expressionlessly, "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s just that I don''t like it." God knows how much she wanted to kill Gabby, but it was a pity that he escaped in the first ce. Otherwise, she would have killed that beast. Shangguan Ling smiled silently and stroked Harry''s furry head with one hand. Harry retracted his head, rolled his fat body twice in his master''s arms, opened his belly, and began to take a nap again. The hot spring hotel has been cleared. In this huge hotel, all the staff are on standby. The ck Lincoln motorcade stopped, and the doors opened at the same time. The man in ck got out of the car, and Jiang Chuan opened the door for Shangguan Ling. Master, please. Shangguan Ling hugged Harry and got out of the car. Harryzily opened his eyelids and looked around. After Isabel got out of the car, her eyes fell on Harry in Shangguan Ling''s arms. What did he mean? She said she hated cats, so why did he still hold her in her arms? "Cecilia, why don''t you leave?" Shangguan Ling looked at her with a smile. The disgust on Isabel''s face was not concealed at all. She raised her chin and said with a bit of arrogance, "Shangguan Ling, throw away the cat in your arms. I hate cats." Jiangchuans jaw tightened, this faker really thinks of himself as a person! Shangguan Lingjuns face darkened, and his deep voice revealed a hint of displeasure, This is my pet, Cecilia, do you think I should throw it away? "Why not?" Isabel sneered, "Is it important, or am I important?" Harry felt the hostility from Isabel. His furry head poked out from Shangguan Ling''s arms and howled at Isabel. Shangguan Ling, tell me, which one is more important, the cat or me? Everyone is waiting with bated breath. Jiang Chuan sneered in his heart, what a fool. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were full of knowledge, so enigmatic that no one could detect any of his emotions. He picked up Harry and handed it to Jiang Chuan: "Jiang Chuan, take Harry away." Young Master Jiang Chuan stopped talking. Harry felt that he had been abandoned by his master, and howled wildly. Isabel was very satisfied with Shangguan Ling''s performance. To show her appreciation for him, she took a few steps forward, took his arm and curved her lips with a smile, "Didn''t we talk about taking a bath in the hot spring? Let''s go." The hotel manager made an inviting gesture and led them back to the suite. Isabel put on a bikini and a bathrobe. As soon as she left the bedroom, she saw Shangguan Ling had already changed into a bathrobe and was lighting a cigarette with his head down. This is not the first time Isabel has seen a man smoking, but it is the first time she has seen a man lighting a cigarette in such a charming manner. Chapter 1152: Dont make trouble, its not the first time Chapter 1152: Don''t make trouble, it''s not the first time Chapter 1152 Dont make trouble, its not the first time A cigarette was held between his thin lips, his narrow eyes were slightly narrowed, and his eyshes were drooped, casting a silhouette on his eyelids. The gesture of lighting up a cigarette is a bit ruffian and masculine, and that gesture can make people feel itchy even if they don''t notice it. "Shangguan Ling, I''ve changed." Isabel had a different thought in mind from the beginning. The bathrobe had no belt and was open, just enough to see her graceful figure in a bikini. Shangguan Ling raised his head when he heard the words, his handsome face still had the usual stern expression. Meeting Isabel''s burning gaze, he curled his lips and smiled, "You go to the hot spring pool first, I''ll be there in a moment." What, do you have something else to do? It is not a gentlemans behavior to leave ady behind. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath from his cigarette, walked up to her with long legs, lifted her chin with one hand, and said with a low smile, "It''s a small matter, let''s go soak in the hot spring first, I''ll be back soon." Isabel snorted boredly, turned around and left. After a while, there was a knock on the bedroom door. Shangguan Ling came to sit on the sofa and said casually: "Come in." Jiang Chuan pushed the door open and quickly closed it. He came to Shangguan Ling''s side, "Young Master..." Isabel came to the hot spring pool. She turned her head slightly and said, "You guys should get out first." Yes, Miss Cecilia. Taking off her bathrobe, Isabel slowly got into the pool and soaked in the warm water, all the pores on her body rxed. After a while, her snow-white skin was turned a moving pink by the steam. Hearing the footsteps, she raised her lips and smiled, "Are you done?" Turning her head, when she saw the personing, the expression on her face suddenly condensed and her pupils began to shrink. Shangguan Ling came to the hot spring pool. From a distance, he saw a figure lying on the side of the pool, soaking in the hot spring. The fat Harry was waving his paws and ying with her by the pool. As if he was disgusted, Harry was thrown aside. He rolled on the spot without giving up, and then rolled back to her hand. Continue to touch her with your paws, scratch her, and y with her. Meow~ Stop making trouble! Meow meow meow~ If you make trouble again, Ill make you stew! "Meow!" Harry suddenly raised his head, looked at Shangguan Ling who was walking towards him, and howled excitedly. Su Fu frowned, and the next second she felt someone approaching her. As soon as she turned around, she was pulled into someone''s arms. She was so angry that she immediately stopped her, "Master Shangguan, what are you doing?" Shangguan Ling buried his head in the crook of her neck andughed softly: "Cecilia, don''t make trouble." What did he and Isabel do? With his whole body stiff, Su Fu grabbed his neck with one hand and said in a tight voice, "Master Shangguan, let go!" "The doctor you''ve found doesn''t seem to be a quack, Cecilia, and your voice looks like it''s getting better. So, tonight will be a wonderful night." Soph frowned fiercely, damn...what is he talking about? ! What a **** night! Harry meowed, and kept jumping anxiously by the pool. He wanted to jump into the water, stretched out his paws, and then retracted in fear. In the end, he got into a ball and rolled around the pool. Shangguan Ling stretched out a wet arm, picked up the back of Harry''s neck, and threw him out, "Noisy!" Chapter 1153: Okay, Cecilia, stop it. Chapter 1153: Okay, Cecilia, stop it. Chapter 1153 Okay, Cecilia, stop making trouble Harry formed a parab in the air, screamed, andnded freely. Jiang Chuan hurriedly hugged Harry, who rolled around on the ground a few times for cushioning, and left immediately. The surrounding men in ck also evacuated at the same time, protecting them from a distance. Su Fu sneered, raised her hand and was about to swing it towards his face, but he caught her wrist in mid-air. Shangguan Ling curled her lips and smiled, "Cecilia, you promised me that you would be good, did you forget?" Cant I regret it? Su Fu red at him fiercely. The thought of him fooling around in bed with Isabel and touching her made me feel sick all over. That rejection spread from psychology to physiology, and finally turned into action, punching and kicking him constantly. Looking at the mischievous woman under him, the smile on Shangguan Ling''s lips became more meaningful, and his dark eyes stared at her, "Okay, Cecilia, stop making trouble." Whoever makes trouble with you, get out of here! Su Fu kicked her forward, and Shangguan Ling ducked aside. Su Fu took the opportunity to get up and leave, but someone grabbed her wrist tightly and pulled her back again with a strong force. Humshed into his hard chest, Su Fu bit him angrily. Cecilia, are you a dog? "none of your business!" She is just like a certain person who snaps and bites when she disagrees. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, Forget it, lets not mention her, thats a spoiler. Its still disappointing! If you can, don''t touch her, and don''t pull her. Isn''t it better to just let her go? There was a knock on the bedroom door, and Jiang Chuan asked outside the door: "Master, Mr. Andre called and asked when Miss Cecilia will be back." Su Fu made a move, Shangguan Ling smiled and said to Jiang Chuan outside the door. Chapter 1154: The **** woman finally showed up! Chapter 1154: The **** woman finally showed up! Chapter 1154 The **** woman finally appeared! Harry formed a parab in the air, screamed, andnded freely. Jiang Chuan hurriedly hugged Harry, who rolled around on the ground a few times for cushioning, and left immediately. The surrounding men in ck also evacuated at the same time, protecting them from a distance. Su Fu sneered, raised her hand and was about to swing it towards his face, but he caught her wrist in mid-air. Shangguan Ling curled her lips and smiled, "Cecilia, you promised me that you would be good, did you forget?" Cant I regret it? Su Fu red at him fiercely. Looking at the arrogant woman, the smile on Shangguan Ling''s lips became more meaningful, and his dark eyes stared at her, "Okay, Cecilia, stop making trouble." Whoever makes trouble with you, get out of here! There was a knock on the bedroom door, and Jiang Chuan asked outside the door: "Master, Mr. Andre called and asked when Miss Cecilia will be back." Su Fu made a move, Shangguan Ling smiled and said to Jiang Chuan outside the door. Tell Andre that Cecilia and I will not go back in the next few days. Jiangchuan outside the door still had doubts: "Master, is this really good?" Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes, nced at Su Fu who was ring at him angrily, her eyes almost popping out, and smiled, "Mr. Andre will be very happy." "Yes, Master. I will tell Mr. Andre right now." Jiang Chuan''s footsteps walked away. Soph raised her leg and tried to kick him at his weak spot. Shangguan Ling said thoughtfully: "Cecilia, my patience with you is limited, don''t try to anger me, do you understand?" "roll!" Get out? When you tried your best to get me to agree to this deal, you begged me not to leave. The more Su Fu thought about it, the more she felt sick, so she simply closed her eyes and couldn''t see anything. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and chuckled. Damn woman! Finally appeared! If he let her go so easily, he wouldn''t call her Shangguan Ling. He also wanted to pretend to be Isabel, but he recognized her at just one nce. Not to mention her voice, Isabel deliberately destroyed her voice after the car ident in order to disguise herself so as not to be exposed, resulting in her current hoarse voice. After her voice recovered, it was delicate and soft, making people feel heartbroken. Soph felt that she had made a mistake. She should have taken Isabel''s bodyguard and left here as soon as possible and returned to the hotel. She just wanted to rece Isabel and use Isabel as a hostage to force Andre. Unexpectedly, she missed Shangguan Ling in all her calctions. Im afraid it wont be so easy if I want to leave now... hotel. When Andre received Jiang Chuan''s reply, a smile spread all over his face. He said repeatedly: "This is what it should be. It is reasonable for two young people, Cecilia and Master Shangguan, to like to y together. So, this I''ll ask you to take good care of Cecilia in a few days. Mr. Andre is very polite, this is what we should do. Besides, the young master likes Miss Cecilia very much and will naturally protect her safety. You can rest assured of this. Andreughed loudly, "Of course I feel relieved about Young Master Shangguan." Hang up the phone, Andre smiled with satisfaction. After all, men have a hard time with beauty. Even Shangguan Ling is no exception. A few days after Andre was ready, Shangguan Ling came back to him to sign the contract for the sale. Andre knew Isabels temper best. Worried that she had not controlled her temper in the past few days and made Shangguan Ling unhappy and missed the deal, Andre immediately called Isabel. Phone off. Andre snorted angrily, and then thought about it, she was with Guan Ling, two young people, and Shangguan Ling was still in his prime... He was relieved again. It was night. Under the cover of darkness, two ck cars quietly left the hot spring hotel and rushed to the airport. Chapter 1155: I can give you whatever you want Chapter 1155: I can give you whatever you want Chapter 1155 I can give you whatever you want Soph was startled. When did he wake up? After a brief fright, Su Fu red at him fiercely. Shangguan Ling nced at the wet sheets and frowned slightly, "What is this?" "You have the nerve to ask me?" Su Fu couldn''t control her temper and snorted coldly, "Isn''t that your thing? Don''t you know it clearly?" Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips slightly, pressed the internal line, and called the waiter to change the sheets. Soph turned and left the bedroom, came to the living room and sat down, wiping her wet hair with one hand. As soon as Shangguan Ling came out of the bedroom, Su Fu picked up the phone and ordered a midnight snack. The towel in her hand was taken away. Shangguan Ling put the towel on her head and began to wipe her hair. Su Fu reached out angrily and pushed her, but his hand was tightly grasped by him, "Cecilia, you can have a bad temper, but I don''t like you rejecting me, do you understand?" "not understand." To put it simply, as long as you obey me, I can give you anything you want. Including these unmannedbat aircraft that your uncle wants. Soph: It turned out that Isabelmitted herself to apany him in exchange for this deal. She couldn''t help but feel the irony, sneered, pulled her hand away, and continued ordering to the waiter on the other end of the phone. Hang up the phone, she grabbed the towel and wiped her hair. Shangguan Ling stood in front of her, crossed his arms slightly dissatisfied with her actions, and stared at her with a hint of displeasure in his cold eyes: "Cecilia, you seem to have forgotten your identity." Shangguan Ling, can you shut up and be quiet for a while? Shangguan Ling leaned over and grabbed her chin with one hand. His handsome face slowly approached, and his dark eyes stared at herplicatedly: "Do you know that you look like a person now?" Su Fu felt guilty, "Who?" Shangguan Ling looked at her intently for a few seconds, then sneered, "You have no right to know." Soph secretly breathed a sigh of relief, took his hand away, stood up and left the living room. As soon as he took two steps, the man hugged him from behind. let me go. " Chapter 1156: When I have a child, I just happen to get married. Chapter 1156: When I have a child, I just happen to get married. Chapter 1156: I have a child and am getting married. Shangguan Ling chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, just give birth to her. It just so happens that your uncle is also discussing your marriage with me. If you have a child, we will get married." Su Fu clenched her fists, wanting to punch him **** his face that needed a beating. Want to have a baby? Go and have a baby with Isabel! You cant bear it anymore, there is no need to bear it anymore! Su Fu raised her foot and stepped on his foot hard, "I''m hot, stay away from me!" Shangguan Ling gasped and his voice became a little deeper, "Cecilia, why do you seem to be a different person?" Soph sneered, she didnt change a different person, but a different person! The real Isabel is now on a ne flying to country F. What awaits her will be hellish torture. Still wants Isabel to give him a child? Dream on! There is no way in the next life! Ding dong. The doorbell rang, and Su Fu urged angrily, "Go and open the door." Shangguan Ling squinted at her, "Why didn''t you go?" I have no strength. This reason is eptable to Shangguan Ling. Not only that, male dignity has also been greatly satisfied. Shangguan Ling opened the door, and the waiter pushed the dining cart, brought the midnight snack into the suite, and then retreated. Su Fu ate herte-night snack in silence, not saying a word no matter how much Shangguan Ling teased her. Shangguan Ling supported his head with one hand and looked at her cold little face. He wanted tough but could only restrain himself. A cruel woman After eating and drinking, Su Fu walked directly to another bedroom. Shangguan Ling stood up and asked coldly, "Where are you going?" Go back to the bedroom and sleep. Cecilia, your bedroom is over here. Ill leave it to you, Ill sleep here. Speaking, Su Fu was about to close the door. Soph: Shameless! So shameless to every woman! However, this is only the beginning. What she owed during this period, Shangguan Ling would get back from her with interest. Soph naively thought that after tonight, she would be able to return to the hotel with Isabel''s bodyguard early tomorrow morning to see Andre. The next day, Shangguan Ling still couldn''t escape. She doesnt want to get pregnant She once secretly called the waiter, gave him a wad of tips, and asked the waiter to buy birth control pills. The waiter bought her emergency contraceptive pills, which Soph hid in the corner of the drawer in the bathroom. Every time she went into the bathroom to take a shower afterwards, she would secretly take the emergency contraceptive pills. She can feel at ease only after taking medicine. Is this safe? It should be fine, her life is still in a mess, how can she possibly give birth to a child. When leaving the hot spring hotel, Su Fu saw the waiter who helped her buy contraceptive pills again. She looked at Shangguan Ling and stretched out her hand, "Give me the money." Chapter 1157: Should you go back to the hotel or come back with me? Chapter 1157: Should you go back to the hotel ore back with me? Chapter 1157 Should you go back to the hotel or go back with me? What? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, unable to realize her intention. Su Fu frowned and looked at him with an expression of "Why are you so stingy?" "Give me the money." "How much do you want?" Shangguan Ling took out his wallet and flipped through it. There was not much cash. Soph reached out and took away all the cash. She lowered the window and waved. The waiter pointed to the tip of his nose in disbelief, Su Fu nodded with a smile, and the waiter ran over, "Hello, what are your orders?" Soph handed him a wad of big bills, "Thank you for the tip." The waiter''s spine felt chilly. He didn''t dare to ept the money. Soph put the money into his hand and looked away. The waiter watched the ck Lincoln drive away slowly, holding the money in his hand. Feels like a hot potato. Those birth control pills...are actually fake. That morning, she had just given him money to buy contraceptive pills. As soon as he left the apartment, he was stopped by a man in ck. Forced by the power of the man in ck''s fist, he told the man in ck exactly what he said. The man in ck quickly brought a bottle of medicine and told him to use it for business. The waiter did not dare to disobey. He gave Su Fu the medicine he got from the man in ck, saying it was the contraceptive pill he bought. Now, having epted Su Fus money again, he felt guilty and sorry for her... On the way back to the hotel, Su Fu closed her eyes and meditated. She couldn''t wait to see Andre, and she didn''t know what kind of reaction he would have when he saw her. Her father''s brother, her uncle, actually treated her cruelly and cruelly. This was something she had never dared to think about. Now that she is back, she wants to take back everything that belongs to her little by little. Shangguan Ling held Harry in his arms, pulling Harry to prevent him from jumping into Su Fu''s arms. Harry scratched him with his paws in protest. Shangguan Ling held him by the back of his neck and hung him in the air for several minutes. He waspletely frightened. Obviously, she curled up her fat body into a ball and huddled in his arms, enjoying the owner''s smooth hair. Cecilia, do you want to go back to the hotel ore with me? Shangguan Ling asked her with a smile. Su Fu snorted in her heart, why should she go back with him. She didnt say anything. It seems she wants to go back with me. Go back to the hotel! You really cant stay silent when dealing with shameless people. God knows what more shameless things he will do. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and patted her head, "Okay, then I''ll take you back to the hotel." Just talk, what are you doing with your hands and feet? Su Fu took his hand away angrily, folded her arms, turned her head towards the car window, and snorted angrily. The ck Lincoln motorcade stopped at the door of the hotel. Andre was not notified before returning. So Andre did not appear at the hotel door. Soph pushed the door and got out of the car, straightened her skirt, raised her delicate chin slightly, and looked at the hotel door. Shangguan Ling also got out of the car: "Cecelia, do you want me to take you upstairs?" "Need not." "Well, no matter what, you have served me for a few days. I should go up and say thank you to your uncle." The word "serve" irritated Su Fu''s eardrums. She gave Shangguan Ling a cold look, "No need!" This time, the guards brought by Su Fu were all unfamiliar faces. mixed into the group of Isabel''s bodyguards, and they all followed her upstairs. Andre is doing spa treatment in the hotel. Updatepleted~Thanks to the two helmsmen [Dont let time insult the dream] and [Sayla] for their rewards, as well as other little cuties for their rewards and monthly tickets~Good night~ Chapter 1158: Uncle, long time no see Chapter 1158: Uncle, long time no see Chapter 1158 Uncle, long time no see Hearing that the bodyguard came to report that Cecilia was back, he immediately put on his clothes and returned to the suite. The key card opened the door, and Andre looked at the figure standing in the center of the living room with a smile, "Cecilia, are you back?" Su Fu slowly turned around and looked at him with a sharp edge in her blurred and cold eyes. Andre felt that something was wrong. For a moment, he couldn''t exin it. His smile paused and he said, "Cecilia, what''s wrong?" Uncle, long time no see. The soft voice was a bit arrogant. Andre was shaken all over, and his pupils shrank instantly. His tall body began to tremble slightly, and he subconsciously closed the door with his backhand. Bang! The door to the suite was closed tightly. Andre stared at Soph in disbelief and asked tentatively: "...Cecilia?" She is...Cecilia? That voice was all too familiar to Andrei, as only his extremely proud niece could have it. But, isnt Cecilia already disfigured, her voice broken and she has lost her memory? Heter learned that the fire had burned everything in the asylum to ashes. He naturally thought that Cecilia was also buried in the sea of fire and turned into ashes. "I haven''t seen you for more than a year, howe uncle has forgotten your niece?" Su Fu raised her lips and raised her delicate chin slightly, with a strange dark glow in her eyes. When she stared at him, it was as if he was being wrapped around by a cold python, slowly tightening his neck. The oxygen begins to be thinner little by little, until finally you suffocate to death. Andre seemed to be choked by someone, and he didn''te back to his senses for a long time. Soph waited quietly. After a long time, Andre found his voice. He took a few steps forward and tried to get closer to her: "That''s great, Cecilia, you are finally back. Uncle misses you." Just when Andre was three steps away from Sov, Sov stretched out her hand and said in a gentle voice, but with a hint of calmness and authority: "Stop." Not only did Andre not stop, he opened his arms and smiled: "Cecilia, it will be good if youe back, it will be good if youe back..." He unexpectedly took out a pistol, with a sh of cruelty in his eyes, and said to Su Fu in a conspiratorial manner: "Go to hell!" Sophie was calm andposed, but before Andre could pull the trigger, Dick shot him in the wrist. Andre wailed in pain, his arms hung down weakly, and the pistol fell to the ground. Su Fu raised her foot, stepped on the pistol, and stared at Andre coldly, "Andre, the scene just now has been filmed. If you want to survive, I advise you to stay calm. . Andre covered his bleeding wrist, and then he realized that all the guards hiding in the suite hade out. The leader was Dick, who bowed his head respectfully to Sovereign, "Miss Cecilia, I''ve frightened you." "It''s okay." Su Fu waved her hand disapprovingly, turned around and sat down on the sofa. Dick immediately leaned over and picked up Andre''s pistol. The great change came so suddenly, and Andre didn''t realize until now that Cecilia didn''te back alone. Her appearance has recovered, her voice has recovered, and even her memory has recovered. She didnte here rashly alone, she came to him with a n... etc! Where is Isabel? Andre then remembered that he had not contacted Isabel, who was pretending to be Cecilia, for several days. Start updating ~ Dear friends, remember to vote monthly ~ Chapter 1159: Are you surprised to see me? Chapter 1159: Are you surprised to see me? Chapter 1159 Are you surprised to see me? From the day Isabel left with the young master, Isabel lost contact with him. He thought it was two young people enjoying their world together and didn''t want to be disturbed by him. Now that he thought about it, he was totally wrong! Wheres Cecilia? Andre raised his head and stared at Sovereignly. Soph sneered, the coldness in her eyes mixed with sarcasm, "Uncle, isn''t Cecilia sitting in front of you? Or are you referring to the fake Isabel?" "You..." Andre choked, and his neck was tightened instantly. Dick warned him expressionlessly: "Be careful what you say, you will not be allowed to be presumptuous in front of Miss Cecilia!" Soph picked up the phone and called Lucifer in front of Andre, "Lucifer, let him look at Isabel." "good." Lucifer pointed the camera of his mobile phone at Isabel, who had been beaten with a bruised nose and face. Isabel''s face was covered with blood, and her light blue eyes were exposed without the contact lenses. Isabel saw Andre and immediately shouted: "Uncle, save me...save me!" Soph sneered and turned the camera on herself, "Isabel, won''t your conscience hurt if I call you uncle daddy?" Isabel stared at Sovereigns face as if she had seen a ghost. It was her...it was really her... When she was in the hot spring, the woman she saw was not a ghost, she was really Cecilia. Isabel gasped for air, her whole body shaking like chaff, "You...why aren''t you dead yet?" As soon as she finished speaking, her body being held by the man in ck was kicked away by Lucifer angrily, "Shut up!" Andre had realized the seriousness of the matter, and he was even more flustered when he saw that Lucifer was also involved. In this case, how many people know about this? If it''s just a small group of people, he can silence them all to keep his position. And the wealth that was hard toe by. But now...Lucifer is also involved, so does Duke Charles already know about it? His sister-inw and the Duchess are as close as sisters. When she attacked Cecilia, she deliberately chose the time when Lucifer left country F for medical treatment. At that time, the Duchess''s attention was all focused on Lucifer, and no one noticed Cecilia''s movements, which gave him an excellent opportunity to strike. Everything went so smoothly, even Isabel sessfully hid it from everyone and reced Cecilia. Unexpectedly... I never expected that Cecilia was not dead! Not only did she not die, she came back... With a heart of revenge, I came back... Soph hung up the phone and was not interested in looking at Isabel''s expression as if she had seen a ghost. She threw down the phone and looked at Andre with a half-smile. Are you surprised to see me? Cecilia, did you misunderstand something? Andre tried to lighten the atmosphere. Hepletely forgot that just a moment ago, he had pulled out a gun and tried to secretly kill Su Fu. "Heh." Su Fu sneered, with a trace of venom in her eyes, "Andre, you are really forgetful. Did I misunderstand? When you took out your pistol and pointed it at me, did you just want to joke with me?" Andre closed his eyes, it was his miscalction... He didnt expect that she would arrange so many people in the suite. If he had known this earlier, he would not have been stupid enough to seek death. Chapter 1160: His life is still useful, we cant let him die Chapter 1160: His life is still useful, we can''t let him die Chapter 1160 His life is still useful, we cant let him die Cecilia, please listen to uncles exnation, this matter is not what you think Sophie raised her hand too tiredly, and Dick immediately stuffed a towel into Andre''s mouth, "Shut your mouth, do you really think Miss Cecilia is easy to deceive?" The smell of blood spreads in the air. Su Fu rubbed her forehead with one hand and closed her eyes tiredly, "Dick, clear out all the people here and rece them with our people. Find a doctor and stop his bleeding. He can still live." It''s useful, we can''t let him die." Its Miss Cecilia. Soph got up and went back to the bedroom. She had to take a good rest. In the more than a year since she left, too many things have happened, and she must sort out these things one by one. And Herman and Jennifer, where have they gone? Are they alive or dead... Isabel was escorted back to Country F by Leo himself. As soon as she returned to Country F, she was secretly sent to the basement of Lucifer Manor. Lucifer would not let Isabel go without Su Fu speaking out personally. Lucifer would make her pay double the price for all the harm Sufu had suffered. Isabel was so violently beaten that she was already crying and convulsing in pain... Every time at this time, Lucifer would think about how Cecilia''s face was disfigured, her throat was destroyed, and she was brutally pushed down from the building. What kind of heart-piercing pain she suffered? What is the little injury Isabel sufferedpared with the injury Cecilia suffered? Leo, give me the knife. Lucifer knelt down and looked at Isabel, who had just been woken up by salt water and was twitching in pain, unable to speak clearly. Reno took out an ordinary fruit knife and handed it to him, "Your Highness, this is the knife you want." Lucifer nced at him and chuckled, "Leo, you still understand me." Leo also smiled, "This is what it should be, Your Highness." The knife was dull and not sharp enough, but it was such an ordinary knife, but it won Lucifer''s heart. A dull knife cuts the flesh, which makes people remember it deeply. The tip of the knife lifted Isabel''s chin, and Lucifer narrowed his eyes slightly, "Isabel, you have always been jealous of Cecilia, feeding Gabbyxatives, putting chewing gum in Cecilia''s hair, and at her birthday party Pretending to be drunk and spilling red wine on her white dress...the things you have done are all traceable. Do you think that by looking like Cecilia, you are the real Cecilia? " Lucifer, you...what are you talking about? Isabel couldn''t admit it, let alone admit it. She thought that as long as she refused to admit it, Lucifer would be unable to do anything to her. But she was wrong, Lucifer has never been a good person. He has a dark side that he doesnt mind letting anyone see. All the tenderness was given to the family and Cecilia. Now, seeing Isabel, Lucifer thought of the disfigured Cecilia. Cecilia was such a proud person, and destroying the appearance that she was most proud of would undoubtedly kill her. He could not imagine how devastated she must have been during the period of disfigurement. It just so happened that this thief who caused harm to Cecilia also wanted to take away everything from Cecilia. Lucifer curled his lips and smiled, and the cold air seeping out of his eyes was like a messenger from hell, making people shudder. Chapter 1161: Have you ever thought that she would be in pain too? Chapter 1161: Have you ever thought that she would be in pain too? Chapter 1161 Have you ever thought that she would feel pain too? Dark, cold. Isabel was shaking all over, the salt water wet the wound, and the pain made her want to faint. However, they would not let her lose consciousness. She also understood that Lucifer would not let her go this time. "Lucifer...you misunderstood, you really misunderstood me..." Misunderstand? Lucifer sneered, and he pped her face with the knife, "Isabel, tell me, what did I misunderstand?" Those things you mentioned were all mistakes I made when I was young and ignorant. I didnt mean it "You are jealous of Cecilia. Is this also a misunderstanding?" Lucifer didnt believe a word of her words. After so many years, if Cecilia hadn''t stopped him because she was her cousin, he would have taught Isabel a lesson long ago. It was good for Isabel. Before he made a move, she was ready to make a move and struck first. Cecilia has suffered so much, how can she resolve it with a simple misunderstanding? This matter is a blood debt that must be paid with blood. It is not so easy to just let it go. Tears fell from Isabel''s eyes, tears streaked down her face, and the wound hurt again. She held back the tears, "I don''t deny it, I will continue to be my cousin, but...how many women in the entire country F are not jealous of my cousin?" of?" "Is this your reason and excuse for hurting Cecilia?" Lucifer clenched the knife, and as soon as the cold de touched her face, Isabel burst into tears of fear. She closed her eyes tightly and cried out miserably, "Lucifer, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong... Please don''t hurt me!" When Cecilia suffered these injuries, did you ever think that she was your cousin? I really know I was wrong. I am willing to apologize to my cousin. I can kneel down and apologize... When Cecilia was disfigured, did you ever think that she would also feel pain? Lucifer, I beg you...I can give it to you no matter how much money you want..." The de scratched the skin, causing burning pain. The first cut did not cut the skin. Lucifer weighed the knife in his hand, "It''s too bad, there''s no blood yet." When Isabel heard what she said, she put her hands on the ground and moved back in fear. Nodont do this to meyou cant do this to me "Whether I can do this to you or not, you will knowter." Lucifer picked up the knife and shed her face with her fearful eyes and heart-rending screams. The skin is torn and the flesh is torn, and the bones are deeply visible. A long scratch, winding from the cheekbone to the chin. Isabel fainted from the pain. Lucifer picked up the knife and looked at the mark for a while. Lucifer snorted coldly, handed the knife to Leo aside, took the towel from Leo to clean his hands, and ordered in a cold voice, "Put a knife on her face every day to make her taste life worse than death." Leo nodded, "Yes, Your Highness." Soph had a nightmare, a rare dream about her father. In the dream, she still looked like a child, little Cecilia, sitting on her father''sp, using his pen to write, draw, and doodle on documents. Daddy just pinched her baby-fat little face lovingly and watched her do whatever he wanted with a smile. As the scene turned, she saw her father looking at her with a disappointed look on his face, but he hesitated to speak. Cecilia didnt know what happened, so she asked again and again. Chapter 1162: I want to talk to you alone Chapter 1162: I want to talk to you alone Chapter 1162 I want to talk to you alone Her father just said: Cecilia, you will defend the honor of the Onassis family. After that, her father turned around and left. The extremely disappointed look before leaving stung Su Fu severely. She sat up suddenly and wiped the cold sweat from her forehead, only to realize that the sky outside the window had turned pale. How long has she slept since yesterday? After lifting the quilt and getting out of bed, Su Fu entered the bathroom and took a look at her face. She was really haggard and frightening. Even after sleeping for so long, I still havent recovered. After washing, she left the bedroom. Dick saw hering out and breathed a sigh of relief, "Good morning, Miss Cecilia, you didn''t have dinnerst night, and I didn''t dare to disturb you. Are you hungry now? I''ll order breakfast for you." Morning, Dick. Soph nodded and let him get ready. She came to the living room and sat down, rubbing her forehead and thinking of Andre. Dick, hows Andre doing? His hand was injured yesterday, how is it now? Dick put down the phone and said, "Don''t worry, Miss Cecilia. Yesterday we called a doctor to remove the bullet and bandage his wound. It''s nothing serious. He just needs to recover well." Soph nodded thoughtfully, and the waiter brought breakfast. After she had breakfast, she nned to return to country F. Unexpectedly, an ident urred. Shangguan Ling is here. Soph didnt want him to recognize her, so she told Andre to shut up. What happened before was what happened now. Ever since that time, after hearing Shangguan Ling''s extremely disgusting words, she didn''t want to see Shangguan Ling again. Those days in the hot spring hotel, I was even more determined that I would never have anything to do with him again. Even if Isabel had any rtionship with him before, it was Isabel, not her. What kind of agreement or cooperation they have between them has nothing to do with her. Before Shangguan Ling entered the suite, Su Fu returned to the bedroom. Andre was entertaining him, and the two were talking in the living room. Soph could vaguely hear some of it. Mr. Andre, whats wrong with your hand? Shangguan Ling picked up the water ss, took a sip, and his eyes fell on Andre''s gauze-wrapped wrist. Andre''s smile paused slightly, then he hugged him and said, "It''s a small injury. I got it yesterday." Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, "Mr. Andre, you have to take care of yourself. If something goes wrong with you, Cecilia will be angry with me. She will me me for not taking good care of her uncle." Andre lowered his head, a dark light shed across his eyes, maybe things could turn around. He smiled and said, "Cecilia has been spoiled by us since she was a child. I hope Master Shangguan will forgive me. There is something I want to talk to you about alone. Isn''t it convenient?" The bodyguards around him were all Sufu''s people. Andre said this, naturally he wanted to clear the ce. As long as Shangguan Ling agrees, Su Fu''s people have no reason to stay. I wonder if Mr. Andre wants to talk about business or private matters? Both business and private matters. Shangguan Ling put down the water ss thoughtfully and nodded gently, "Jiangchuan, you go out first." Yes, Master. Andre said to the bodyguards with great momentum, "You all also get out." The bodyguard stood motionless, obviously not listening to him. Andre yelled angrily, "You are so outrageous, do you want to rebel?!" The bodyguards looked at each other in confusion, and then left the suite. After the door to the suite was closed, Andre felt relieved andughed along with him. Chapter 1163: Don’t take what my uncle just said seriously. Chapter 1163: Dont take what my uncle just said seriously. Chapter 1163: Dont take what my uncle said just now seriously. Young Master Shangguan, I have a presumptuous request. I wonder if you can agree to it. Mr. Andre, please speak. Shangguan Ling leaned on the sofa leisurely, crossed his long legs, lowered his head and lit a cigarette. Andre said almost urgently, "It''s really ufortable to live in this hotel. I heard that Master Shangguan has a hotel in the Golden Wing Pce. How about I move there?" These words obviously have deep meaning. Shangguan Ling rested his forehead with one hand. Su Fu came back and Isabel was also taken away. From yesterday to now, Su Fu should have revealed her identity, and the injury on Andre''s hand no longer seemed to be bruised. Now Andre looked at him as if he saw a savior... There are various signs that Su Fu is likely to take Andre back to country F. Thats why Andre was eager to seek his asylum. Time passed by minute by minute, and every second was torture for Andre. A thin stream of hot sweat broke out on his forehead, and he asked anxiously, "Master Shangguan, what do you think?" Of course there is no problem, but will Cecilia also pass? Of course, Cecilia wille with me. Andre breathed a sigh of relief andughed loudly. Soph in the bedroom clenched her fists secretly, "Oh dear Andre, your death is imminent, and you are still not honest!" Why, do you think you can be saved by climbing up to Shangguanling? What a dream! Soph opened the door and came to the living room, "Sorry, don''t take what my uncle said just now seriously." After finishing speaking, Su Fu nced at Andre with a gloomy gaze, "Uncle, have you forgotten that there are still things in the country waiting for you to go back to deal with?" What do domestic affairs meanpared to a young official? Andre was stillughing, he was gambling. Having won the bet and returned to country F with these unmannedbat aircraft, he is the well-deserved leader of the Onassis family. Even if Ceciliaes back, what can she do to him? Su Fu sneered, "Uncle, have you really decided? I have an appointment with a friend. If I go backte, my friend will be angry." Andre is not stupid. Cecilia keeps him, and of course she has her uses, so she wont kill him. Now, he still has a chance, plus, he still has two trump cards in his hand, so he has nothing to be afraid of. In that case, Cecilia, you should go back first. My uncle and Master Shangguan still have something to discuss. Shangguan Ling smiled and said unhurriedly: "Didn''t Miss Cecilia agree to stay in the imperial capital to have some fun? Why are you in such a hurry to go back?" "Something came out." "That''s a pity." Shangguan Ling said with pretense of regret, "It turned out to be like this. I asked Jiang Chuan to take you to the airport. Your uncle is right. We still have things to talk about, so I won''t see you off in person." Soph: Do you really think she doesnt know what they are going to talk about? Its not about those unmannedbat aircraft yet. Damn Shangguan Ling, is he really nning to sell it to Andre? Su Fu''s little face turned red with anger. She exhaled a long breath secretly, curved her lips and smiled, her eyes slightly cold, "Forget it, since uncle is staying, how can I have the nerve to leave first." Miss Cecilia, do you mean to stay too? Hmm. Su Fus tone was stiff and cold. Well, Ill ask Jiang Chuan to make arrangements for you to transfer to the Golden Wing Pce tonight. After saying this, Shangguan Ling stood up and left first. Soph looked into Andre''s eyes, which were cold and merciless, "Just do it for yourself." Chapter 1164: Who are you? Chapter 1164: Who are you? Chapter 1164 Who are you? Andre smiled but did not say anything. It is not certain who willughst. The group left the hotel in a grand manner and headed to the Golden Wing Pce. Andre got into Shangguan Ling''s car, and Su Fu sat in her own car. She rubbed her forehead with one hand. Dick asked worriedly, "Miss Cecilia, do you want to find a way to kidnap Andre?" Kid Andre away? Su Fu thought for a while, shook her head and said, "That''s inappropriate. Once the deal Andre is negotiating with Guan Ling ispleted, it will be me who threatens it. Taking Andre away will only anger Shangguan Ling, so... I can only stay." At least she is here and can still think of ways to prevent Shangguan Ling and Andre from reaching a cooperation. Golden Wing Pce, the manager is already waiting at the splendid gate. The car door opened, and he bowed to say hello respectfully, "President, good morning." Shangguan Ling''s handsome face showed little expression, and in a low voice, he asked: "Has everything been arranged?" President, dont worry, everything has been arranged ording to your instructions. Shangguan Ling looked at Andre who had already gotten out of the car, nodded gently, "Lead the way." "Yes, President." The manager made an invitation gesture, "Everyone, pleasee with me." Su Fu deliberately slowed down, not wanting to follow Guan Ling into the elevator. The man who had already stepped into the elevator, his sharp eyes like an eagle fell on her face, and his thin lips raised a vague arc, "Miss Cecilia, why don''t youe in?" "too many people." Su Fu spoke concisely and concisely, not wanting to refuse so obviously. Shangguan Ling looked at the man in ck on the side. The man in ck consciously exited the elevator and made a gesture of invitation to Su Fu, "Miss Cecilia, please." Soph: Can''t you just pretend you didn''t see her? With so many pairs of eyes looking at her, waiting for her next move, Su Fu had no choice but to step into the elevator. Shangguan Ling grabbed her wrist with one hand and pulled her to his side. Miss Cecilia, stand here. Soph: Just talk, what are you doing with your hands and feet? Reaching the floor, Su Fu stepped out of the elevator first and let out a breath secretly. Shangguan Ling followed up with her long legs. Su Fu felt a sense of oppressioning on her. She turned around subconsciously. When she saw it, she ran into his arms. The familiar masculine scent hit her face. When Sufu realized something, she was about to push away when his strong arms wrapped her around her waist. Miss Cecilia looks ufortable. Andre looked on and felt angry. He was originally Isabel''s man, but now he was taken advantage of by Cecilia. Shangguan Ling could have be his son-inw, but now he has been cut off by Cecilia who came out halfway. "Mr. Andre, Cecilia doesn''t seem to be feeling well. I''m going to take her to rest first." Shangguan Ling took Su Fu''s hand without hesitation and took her to his suite. Andre smiled and nodded, and when Shangguan Ling''s figure disappeared from sight, his eyes turned cold. Under the leadership of the manager, Andre went to his room. Su Fu was grabbed by Shangguan Ling''s wrist and couldn''t break free. She frowned in dissatisfaction and said angrily, "Let me go." Shangguan Ling stopped and stared at her withplicated eyes, "Who are you?" Su Fus heart sank suddenly, it was terrible... Did he discover something by not acting like Isabel? Chapter 1165: Cecilia, you are the second person I want to take responsibility for Chapter 1165: Cecilia, you are the second person I want to take responsibility for Chapter 1165 Cecilia, you are the second woman I want to be responsible for Su Fu quickly came back to her senses. She softened her tone and said, "You scratched me and it hurts me. Wouldn''t you be gentler?" Shangguan Ling''splicated gaze slowly moved down andnded on her slender wrist. Sure enough, a circle of red marks appeared on the delicate skin. He was the one who caught him. When he realized what he had done, Shangguan Ling rxed his grip like a gentleman and said, "I''m sorry." Soph broke free twice and pulled her wrist out of his palm. Rubbed her red wrist, Su Fu pursed her lips and turned to leave. Shangguan Ling stood behind her and said in a deep voice: "Where are you going?" Go back to the room. Your room is over here. Soph turned around again and nced at him, "Lead the way." Shangguan Ling smiled lowly, with no displeasure on his handsome face. He stepped forward to lead the way. Pressed his fingerprint and opened the door. He stood at the door with his eyebrows slightly raised and said, "Please." "Is this my room?" Don''t think she didn''t see that he didn''t swipe the room card just now, but swiped his fingerprints. Come in. Shangguan Ling said, punched the door and entered the room first. Su Fu took a deep breath and followed her. As soon as she stepped into the room, Shangguan Ling closed the door. The man approached her step by step. Su Fu frowned and stepped back subconsciously, "What are you going to do?" Dont you want to talk about it? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly. Soph nodded, "Yes, I want to talk. But are you willing to make this deal with me?" It depends on your sincerity. I am a businessman and I only care about profit. Since she wanted to buy this batch of weapons from him, she had to pay some price to satisfy him. Otherwise, he could have cooperated with Andre. The price Andre offered is very exciting. The sentence "only care about interests" made Su Fu''s frown rx. Just care about interests. Im afraid that he doesnt want benefits, but only wants other things. Money, she can give it. Elsewhere, it was hard for her to say. Hold his arms across his chest, "Okay, you can set your terms." "From your tone, you can agree to any conditions I offer?" You have to listen first to know whether you can agree to it, right? Shangguan Ling appreciated this about her, and with a faint curve on his thin lips, he came to stand in front of her. With the advantage of height, he could only look down at her, but she had to raise her head slightly and look up at him. From this point of view, she is extremely obedient. Apart from the stubbornness in her eyes, she can be considered a well-behaved person. Cecilia, you know what I want. "I have no idea." "Cecilia, why don''t I decide our marriage with your uncle today. Since we are a family, these weapons will naturally be sold to your uncle." Su Fu suppressed her anger and said calmly, "I don''t understand what uncle wants these things for. We are just businessmen, and these things will do no harm to us. Besides, I don''t understand what ambitions uncle has." , so after thinking about it, I think its better to forget about it. She has automatically stood in his perspective, saying "we" to please him. "Forget it?" Shangguan Ling frowned, pretending to be embarrassed, "But what should I do? I already have a substantial rtionship with you, and it''s hard for me to exin to your uncle." Male-female love is normal. We are all mentally mature adults. There is no need to worry about the issue of responsibility. Shangguan Ling held her delicate chin with one hand and said, "Cecilia, you are the second woman I want to be responsible for." Who is the first one? Su Fu subconsciously asked this question. Things thate out of your mouth almost without any thought or brain. As soon as she finished speaking, she was stunned. Shangguan Ling''s face darkened, "I don''t want to mention that woman." "Why?" A heartless woman, mentioning her will only make people unhappy! Updatepleted~Good night~ Chapter 1166: What would you do without me... Youre so cute and stupid Chapter 1166: What would you do without me... You''re so cute and stupid Chapter 1166 What would you do without me...Its so cute that you are stupid After a pause, Shangguan Ling''s expression softened a little. His thin lips kissed her soft face carefully, "Did it scare you, Cecilia?" Su Fu sneered in her heart, it was not that simple to scare her. However, if he knew that the second woman who wanted to take responsibility was the same person as the first heartless woman, I dont know what his expression would be like. That expression is so wonderful! Soph was exhausted from his torment, and fell asleep after a while. The man was lying on his side, supporting his head with one hand, and gently stroking her smooth face with the other. The corners of his lips were raised in an arc that always maintained pleasure. Just touching his face is no longer enough to satisfy him. He lowered his head, buried it in the crook of her neck, and took a deep breath of her body fragrance. I dont know if it was because she was sweating from the intense love affair, but the edges of the tape covering the tattoo on her heart had be warped. Shangguan Ling saw that he was carefully pressing it t with his hands until the edges were snug. He whispered, "What would you do without me... You are so cute and stupid." He raised his head and kissed her soft red lips with his thin lips. Her lips always had a beautiful color. Even if there is no lipstick on it, it still has an attractive light red color, so clean that you cant help but pick it up. Kissing her, Shangguan Ling murmured, "You can''t run away... don''t run away." After kissing and stroking the sleeping Su Fu, Shangguan Ling held her delicate body possessively in his arms, wrapping his arms and legs tightly around her. His chin rested on the top of her hair, and he closed his eyes contentedly. Only this position is the mostfortable sleeping position. Lucifer waited for two days, but did not wait for Su Fu to return to country F. He called her, and on the phone, she said helplessly, "Lucifer, Andre and Isabel discussed a deal with Guan Ling before, and it was about arms. Shangguan Ling has agreed. I have to now We have to find a way to mess this up." Lucifer put a hand on his eyes, "Cecilia, Gabby misses you." I miss you too. "I know, I will go back as soon as possible." Su Fu lowered her voice, "Stop talking, Shangguan Ling is here." Then, she quickly hung up the phone. Listening to the busy signal on the phone, Lucifer''s thoughts began to wander. Leo walked quickly from outside and came to Lucifer. He lowered his head respectfully, "Your Highness, Isabel said she didn''t know where Herman and Jennifer were." "Don''t know?" Lucifer sneered, "Then beat her until she knows." Yes, Your Highness. Every day, a cut is made on the face, and the old wounds are not healed but new ones are added, which is Isabel''s current state. In the poor basement, she felt the despair from the depths of her soul. There is no way to live but not to die. The pain is getting bigger day by day, and my whole body hurts all the time. She could no longer remember how many times she fainted from pain and was woken up by water. Such repeated, she began to feel trance-like. The footsteps came closer and closer, and Isabel began to tremble all over, and it came again... A new round of torture ising again... She was afraid, terrified, but it didn''t help. What shoulde will stille, and what should be suffered will still be suffered. Leo came in, holding the blunt knife specially designed for slicing faces, "Isabel, do you remember where Herman and Jennifer are?" Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Rmend the article written by **** friend Qingtian Xiaotian, "The No. 1 Fresh Wife, So Pregnant!" Support me, little cuties~ Chapter 1167: Hes just a fake, but hes still treating him like a treasure Chapter 1167: He''s just a fake, but he''s still treating him like a treasure Chapter 1167 Hes just a fake, but he still treats him like a treasure "I don''t know...I really don''t know..." Her voice was hoarse, but Isabel still tried her best to speak. Then row until you know. Leo held the hand of the knife and stretched it towards her. Isabel shook her head in panic, "No... no..." The next second, heart-rending screams pierced the sky. Blood dripped down the knife. Isabel fell to the ground, her whole body twitching in pain, and a hoarse voice escaped from her blood-stained lips, "Ask...my daddy..." Leo looked at her and suddenly sneered. Indeed, how could Andre tell her such an idiot about such an important thing. If you want to know where Herman and Jennifer are, I''m afraid you have to get the answer from Andre. Country A, Golden Wing Pce. Gu Jinn came to socialize and drank a lot at the bar. He staggered into the elevator and nned to go back to his suite to rest. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he was a little suspicious when he saw the dark people in ck in the corridor. "Young Master Gu, are you okay?" Jiang Chuan saw him and came up to him. Gu Jinn narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Jiang Chuan, and then at the man in ck in the corridor, "Jiang Chuan... Is Shangguan here?" Jiang Chuan supported his swaying body and said truthfully, "Young Master Gu, the young master is here, Mr. Andre and Miss Cecilia are also here." "Cecilia?" Gu Jinn sneered, "She''s just a fake. Fortunately, your young master treats her like a treasure." Jiang Chuan opened his mouth, wanting to exin something, but finally closed his mouth and said nothing. "Okay, help me back." Gu Jinn couldn''t remember how much he drank. He just felt dizzy and started to withdraw. Dont drive if you drink, and dont drink while driving. He kept this in mind, so he didnt even call the driver, so he just came up to rest. "Okay, I''ll help you go back." Jiang Chuan helped Gu Jinn back to his suite andid him on the bed. Before leaving, he did not forget to say, "Young Master Gu, please don''t say those words in front of the young master. He''ll be angry." "knew" Gu Jinn responded vaguely, not sure whether he really knew it or was just perfunctory. After leaving Gu Jinn''s suite, Jiang Chuan immediately asked someone to prepare a midnight snack. At this point, the young master should wake up. Su Fu woke up once in the middle of her sleep, but she was hugged tightly by the man next to her, and she couldn''t move. I wanted to push him away, but my whole body was weak and I had no strength at all. I just stared at the ceiling in a daze with my eyes open. I dont know how long it took before I fell asleep again. When I woke up again, it was already dark outside the floor-to-ceiling windows. She was so hungry that she heard her stomach growling. She pushed the man next to her angrily, regardless of whether he was awake or asleep, "Shangguan Ling, let me go!" The man didn''t open his eyes, and lightly pecked her cheek with his thin lips, "Huh?" Because he had just woken up, the man''s maic voice was low and hoarse, with infinite temptation. "I''m hungry" Well, let someone bring you something to eat. Shangguan Ling stretched out his long arm, pressed the inte and gave a few instructions, then hung up the phone. He turned on the light. The moment the light came on, Su Fu was so stabbed that she closed her eyes. The man''s deepughter came from above her head. She opened her eyes carefully and saw the man''s handsome face looking at her with a happy expression. Took the wrong medicine? Chapter 1168: You are beautiful, you have the final say Chapter 1168: You are beautiful, you have the final say Chapter 1168 You are beautiful, you have the final say Whats so funny about this? Su Fu cursed in her heart, but still struggled to sit up. Shangguan Ling wrapped his arms around her slender waist and rested his chin on her neck, "Cecilia, being with you... is good." Soph was silent. Your uncle agrees to marry you to me. In that case, lets pick a time and lets finalize the marriage, okay? "Master Shangguan, how long have you known me, and you want to marry me?" Su Fu''s tone was tight, with a hint of anger that she didn''t even notice. How ridiculous! Is he so casual with every woman? Marriage, he and Isabel have only known each other for a long time, and they want to get married just because they have slept together for a few days? Such a man is truly a scumbag! The more Su Fu thought about it, the more she felt sick. She opened Shangguan Ling''s arm randomly and said, "Let me go." Shangguan Ling clicked her tongue and raised the corners of her lips. She thought she was pretending to be the same, but her bad temper betrayed her right away. Those who are energetic need to be cleaned up. Baby, let me go, who can I marry? Master Shangguan can marry whomever he wants. I have a fianc and will get married soon. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and bit her neck, "Didn''t you say you were hungry? Give her a hug and let you go when the midnight snackes." Soph: It felt like a punch had been hit on the cotton, but there was no reaction. Didnt he hear what she said? She has a fianc, she has a fianc! What was he thinking? Is shooting someone else''s fiance so interesting? No, thats not right He is too obsessed with her face. What he loves is just a face. It doesnt matter what kind of soul lives in the body of the owner of this face. All he wants is this face. The more Su Fu thought about it, the more disappointed she became. The more disappointed she became, the more superficial she thought he was. Baby, what are you thinking about? Shangguan Ling turned her head and gave her a peck on her red lips. Well Su Fu frowned, Dont kiss me. Then kiss you? Neither. I dont want to kiss you, dont kiss me. Do you want to do it? Su Fu red at him, "Young Master Shangguan usually looks well-dressed, but I didn''t expect him to be a well-dressed beast." "Ha." Shangguan Ling chuckled, and ced one hand on her soft white flesh, kneading it twice, "Baby, you are so naive, all men are the same. When you put on clothes, you are a gentleman, but when you take off your clothes, you are a wolf. . He is still a wolf, and more like a beast. Su Fu snorted shamelessly. Shangguan Lingughed angrily at her and kissed her soft cheek in a naughty manner, "Why, do you have any other suggestions, honey?" With clothes on, you are a beast; if you take them off, you are a hooligan. Well, you are beautiful, you have the final say. Soph: He really made me lose my temper! "Can you let me go? I want to take a shower." She felt ufortable after sleeping for a day. Shangguan Ling said hoarsely, "I''ll help you." "unnecessary." "what you want." Master Shangguan, if you continue like this, we really wont be able tomunicate. Arent you having a pleasant and friendlymunication now? Soph turned around like an enraged little beast, scratching, scratching and biting in his arms like crazy. Shangguan Lingughed softly, as if teasing a pet, and patted her head, "Be gentle, if you scratch me it hurts, you have to be responsible." Soph caught a glimpse of the tattoo on his heart. Chapter 1169: How far have you developed? Is she beautiful? Chapter 1169: How far have you developed? Is she beautiful? Suddenly all movements stopped, and her head moved back a distance. Pointing to his tattoo, with no expression on his face, he asked coldly, "What is this?" As you can see, tattoo. "Heh." Su Fu said with unabashed ridicule, "If I''m not mistaken, how many letters are these?" Yeah. Shangguan Lings expression became a little colder. Soph became more energetic and poked his heart with her index finger, "Tell me, whose name are these letters?" You dont need to know. Seeing his gloomy expression, Su Fu felt that she was about to anger him, but what did it matter? He has already made her angry anyway, why cant she make him angry? She is not having a good time, and he cannot be happy either. You just said you wanted to marry me. Master Shangguan, do you think it means something to me that you have another womans name tattooed on your heart? Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, and stared at her displeasedly with his deep cold eyes, gesturing for her to shut up. Suf refused. Not only would she not shut up, she would continue to irritate him, "To me, it is an insult. You have someone else in your heart and you still marry me. What do you think of me?" What do you think you are? Substitute. You think too highly of others. Shangguan Ling smiled, stretched out his hands to take her into his arms, lowered his head, and consciously searched for her red lips with his thin lips, and kissed her lips. Soph is confused, what does it mean? What does it mean that she thinks too highly of others? What he means is...she is not a substitute, because the person before is not important at all. So the assumption that she is a double is not valid? Realizing the meaning of his words, Su Fu was furious and pushed away the man who was still kissing her. "Speak clearly, what do you mean?" Shangguan Ling, who was pushed away, frowned in slight annoyance. He stared at her red lips with unfinished meaning and wanted to kiss her. This time, Su Fu had the foresight. Before he kissed her, she reached out her hand and covered his thin lips. Her face was expressionless and as cold as ice, "Shangguan Ling, I don''t understand what you just said. . The meaning is very simple, you are not someone elses inspiration, you are you, Cecilia. Then this tattoo...? Shangguan Ling shrugged disapprovingly and pecked her palm lightly, "If you mind, I can wash off the tattoo." And get my name tattooed on it? "Can." Su Fu secretly gritted her teeth, shameless and shameless! As expected, he and Gu Jinn are friends. Birds of a feather flock together, and scumbags get mixed up with scumbags. Su Fuughed angrily. She simply crossed her legs and sat face to face with Shangguan Ling. "I''m more curious about what kind of person Master Shangguan''s previous girlfriend was. Was she pretty?" Shangguan Ling looked like he didn''t want to talk anymore. He stood up and was about to get out of bed. Su Fu grabbed his wrist with quick eyes and hands. Shangguan Ling turned around and stared at her with cold eyes. Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, "Don''t leave in a hurry, the midnight snack won''te so soon. Let''s talk?" "Not interested in." Im interested. Then you can talk to yourself. Shangguan Ling said, breaking away from her hand and getting off the bed. Sufu snorted, not believing that she couldn''t do anything to him! She jumped forward and hugged him from behind, "Don''t leave. Please speak clearly before leaving." "say what?" Tell me about yourst girlfriend, what kind of person was she, how far have you progressed, was she pretty? Chapter 1170: Arent you coming back tonight? Chapter 1170: Aren''t youing back tonight? Chapter 1170 Arent youing back tonight? Shangguan Ling''s whole body stiffened. He turned around and grabbed her chin with one hand. His narrow cold eyes narrowed dangerously, "Cecilia, don''t be presumptuous just because of your face." Soph blinked, turned his head around, and understood, "So, you just like this face?" The doorbell rang, Shangguan Ling patted her cheek, "Okay, midnight snack is here." Although she was not very satisfied, Su Fu decided to feed her stomach first and settle the score with himter. In the living room, the waiter filled the table withte-night snacks and then left respectfully. Soph hadn''t had time to take a shower, so she was sitting on a chair wearing her nightgown. She nced at the food on the table and suddenly lost all appetite. What the **** is this! There is nothing she likes to eat. The man sitting opposite raised his eyes and nced at her, "What''s wrong, Cecilia, these are what you like to eat, don''t they suit your appetite?" Soph: These are not what Cecilia likes to eat, but what that **** Isabel likes to eat. I usually eat too much, so I want to change my appetite. Su Fu stood up, picked up the phone, and ordered some soup noodles. As if to retaliate, I ordered all the noodle soups on the menu, including one of various vors. Shangguan Ling smiled, picked up the knife and fork and started eating elegantly. Soph sat on the sofa, and Harry kept pestering her. Suf neither pushed him away nor hugged her. She lowered her voice and poked Harry''s furry head with her index finger, "What a annoying little goblin." The ringtone of the mobile phone broke the tranquility of the night. Soph nced at the man who was dining and said, "Your phone number." "Um." Arent you going to answer? She squinted at him. The person who called him in the middle of the night must not be an ordinary person. Shangguan Ling put down his knife and fork leisurely, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips before getting up and going back to the bedroom to get his cell phone. Hand in hand, he picked up the phone and returned to the dining table, "Hello?" Brother Ling...wont you be back tonight? In the middle of the night, everything was silent. Su Fu pricked up his ears and heard the faint sound of Brother Ling, and immediately reacted. It is Chu Xiangyi. That''s right, Chu Xiangyi lives in the manor now. "Is something wrong?" Shangguan Ling leaned on the back of the chair and did not answer directly, but looked at Su Fu. That look seemed to say, I was held back by you and stayed up all night. Su Fu red at him angrily, did she still want to face him? "I...I''m just worried about you, brother Ling. If you are socializing, don''t drink too much. Drinking is harmful to your health. If something happens to you, your godmother will be sad." Shangguan Ling raised his hand, rubbed his forehead, and sighed softly, "Xiangyi, I''m not a child anymore. I know everything you said." "I''m sorry, Brother Ling... I''m just worried. It''s okay. As long as you know, I''ll hang up first." Shangguan Ling put down his cell phone and looked at a certain ce thoughtfully. Soph coughed lightly. Shangguan Ling did note back to his senses. She hugged Harry and coughed twice. The man finally recovered his thoughts and looked at her with puzzled eyes, "Are you sick?" My throat is a little itchy. Su Fu forced to exin. After a pause, she pretended to ask casually, Who called you sote? "a friend." Sounds like a woman, girlfriend? Shangguan Lingughed softly. He stood up and walked towards her. Su Fu extended her hand and made a stop sign, "Don''te over." Chapter 1171: Shangguan Ling, I regret it Chapter 1171: Shangguan Ling, I regret it Chapter 1171 Shangguan Ling, I regret it Dont you have any questions? Im here to answer your questions. Shangguan Ling leaned down, picked up Harry who was upying the position in her arms, and threw him away. The man sat down next to her, and then held her on hisp. He held her waist with one hand and grabbed her chin with the other. "Cecilia, if you want to ask anything, you can ask it now." I dont want to ask anything anymore. Su Fu said angrily and lowered her eyes. Innocent Harry was thrown aside, his fat body lying on the carpet with his belly spread out, his face covered, and he didn''te back to his senses for a long time. Shangguan Ling pressed her head into his chest, patted her back with one hand, and said in a softer voice, "Cecilia, are you angry?" Su Fu didn''t say anything, and Shangguan Ling didn''t mind. He said to himself, "Don''t be angry. If you want me to sell those unmannedbat aircraft to your uncle, I promise you. I will also make a profit on the price. What do you think?" Not much. Soph was in a bad mood, too bad to be described. He thought he was Isabel, but she was not Isabel after all. If it is the real Isabel, she will be very happy to hear this news. But she is Cecilia, and by agreeing to sell those unmannedbat aircraft to Andre, it means that he has identified Isabel in his heart. Everything is based on Isabel''s mood to meet any of her requirements. What about her? Shangguan Ling, has he ever thought about what will happen to her, Cecilia, once he signs the contract? Has he ever thought about what will be waiting for her? She knew early on that this man was cruel and cold-blooded, but she didn''t expect that he could turn his back on her and be so heartless. Seriously...no room left at all. Cecilia, whats wrong? Shangguan Ling lowered his head and tried to pull her head away from his arms. Sufu struggled twice and buried her head in his arms, "Don''t touch me." "What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong?" Shangguan Ling patted her back gently to soothe her emotions. Small sample, are you sad? God knows how much his heart hurt when she deceived him and tried every means to leave him. Now it''s just a matter of letting her taste the heartache, and she can''t bear it. If she is allowed to endure the pain that he has endured, won''t she copse? Young Master Shangguan, I regret it. Su Fu knocked her head against his hard chest. No matter what, since she stayed, she must do her best to stop the deal between Shangguan Ling and Andre. "Huh?" Shangguan Ling raised her head, held her face, and gently rubbed her smooth face with his calloused fingertips, his eyes filled with love. Su Fu looked at him pitifully, "I have changed my mind. Please don''t sell those unmannedbat aircraft to my uncle, okay?" Shangguan Ling smiled and said, "Cecilia, that''s not what you said before. What happened?" Its nothing, I just changed my mind... "No, Cecilia, now is not the time to joke." He held her face, lowered his head, and said solemnly, "Your uncle and I are already negotiating a deal. As for you... you are just the important person to facilitate this deal. The reason, it is undeniable, the reason why I agreed to your uncle is because of you." After a pause, Shangguan Ling said again, "Cecilia, don''t you understand yet?" Chapter 1172: want you to be my wife Chapter 1172: want you to be my wife Chapter 1172 I want you to be my wife I want you, I want you to be my wife, its that simple. Hisst words made Su Fu feel chills in her heart... If she, Cecilia, hadn''t pretended to be Isabel at this moment, I''m afraid he would have really married Isabel. Who was it that forced her to give birth to a child? Who forced her to get a tattoo on her heart? It''s better for him now that the tattoo can be washed off at will, and the person he wants to marry can also change it at will. Su Fu couldn''t help but want to ask, for Shangguan Ling, what is true and what is false? Shangguan Ling held her sad little face, lowered his head, and touched her forehead, "Why don''t you say anything, huh?" Unhappy, dont want to talk The doorbell rang at this time. Shangguan Ling let go of her and said, "Your soup noodles are here." Then, he stood up and opened the door. The waiter brought in more than ten bowls of steaming noodle soup,rge and small. Shangguan Ling held his head against his head and said, "Cecilia, your noodle soup." Soph nced at him and saw that he had a headache. She was happy and got up to sit down at the dining table. Picked up the spoon and drank the soup. It tasted delicious and not bad. She picked up the chopsticks and started eating. Shangguan Ling crossed his arms and chuckled, "There are so many, can you finish them all?" Who said Im going to finish the meal? Cant I try a little of each vor? Shangguan Ling nodded and sat down opposite her, "Okay, you can eat whatever you like. You can also sprinkle it if you can''t finish it." Having fun? When she was still three years old... Soph nced at him angrily, "I''m not that childish." After all, she was hungry. After saying this, Su Fu ignored him and concentrated on eating the soup noodles. There was ayer of spicy oil floating on the surface of the soup, which was sizzling red. Her red lips became even more red as she ate, and thin beads of sweat broke out on her smooth and plump forehead. Maybe it was because it was spicy. She held a spoon in one hand and chopsticks in the other. Her red lips were slightly open and she was panting slightly. The eye sockets were red, and the water in the eyes seemed to be overflowing at any time. Shangguan Ling stood up, opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of iced juice, returned to the dining table, unscrewed the cap and handed it to her. Su Fu snorted angrily and turned her head away. Shangguan Ling stood up, walked around the dining table and sat down next to her. He held her in one hand and put the juice to her lips with the other, coaxing softly, "Be good, Drink the juice." Su Fu red at him with unknown meaning, "Are you so kind to everyone?" No, only to you. Lie! He is obviously very good to her, but he is telling Isabel this just to make her happy, right? As expected, mens words cannot be easily believed. With sweet words, I can coax you into spinning around. Cecilia, be obedient, dont be **** yourself, drink the juice. She was already so angry that she almost cried, and she was still venting her anger on him. What a bad habit! Soph couldn''t bear it any longer, moved her red lips up, and took a few sips of juice. The burning sensation in my mouth was finally suppressed. Shangguan Ling looked at her angrily and funny, "Do you want more?" Yes. After Su Fu finished speaking, her red lips moved up again. Shangguan Ling fed her and enjoyed this rare moment of peace. Suddenly a ridiculous thought came over him. It wouldn''t be a bad idea if he stayed with her like this for the rest of his life. At least, she is obedient. At least, she didn''t want to run away from him. Updatepleted ~ Good night, cuties ~ Chapter 1173: Heartless and full of lies Chapter 1173: Heartless and full of lies Chapter 1173 Heartless and full of lies He knew from the beginning that she was different from other women. She was a wild horse that was difficult to tame. You can only use things that she is afraid of to contain her. After drinking the juice, Su Fu felt better. She didn''t shake her head, and Shangguan Ling took the juice back knowingly. With her thin lips where she had been drinking, she took a sip and made a pun: "It''s very sweet." Soph: The **** is flirting all the time. Shameless guy, being so nice to Isabel makes her so angry. Su Fu put down her chopsticks and stopped eating. Shangguan Ling was stunned. He really couldn''t figure out her temper. What happened this time, "Cecilia, where are you going?" "bath." Shangguan Ling drank the juice slowly and then chuckled, "Just in time, I want to take a shower too." In the shower room, the water washed over my body. Su Fu stood under the shower head with her eyes closed, her hair stuck to her back. Suddenly, she felt the door of the shower room being opened. She raised her hand to wipe the water on her face, and saw the sudden intruder. of uninvited guests. "go out!" Shangguan Ling had already taken off his nightgown and was now standing in front of her, opening his arms to hug her, "It''s toote..." Shangguan Ling, you... The rest of the words were swallowed up between the man''s lips and teeth. Crazy, crazy Soph felt that this man must be crazy, he was in love all the time, and he went crazy before spring arrived. Shangguan Ling only had one idea: to get her pregnant! He wants a daughter, he wants a son, he wants her to bear children for him! From the hot spring hotel to the Golden Wing Pce, all he was thinking about was what position would make it easier to get pregnant. He even calcted her ovtion period. Everything is ready, just waiting for her to get pregnant. Shangguan Ling may have never thought that his sense of security could only be provided by her giving birth to a child for him. After a night of tossing, Su Fu has been turned upside down day and night. When I woke up again, it was already the afternoon of the second day. The fire clouds in the evening burned the entire sky red, and it was so magnificent that it was suffocating. She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, staring nkly at the sky. When she heard footstepsing from behind, Su Fu''s eyes darkened. Shangguan Ling put on his nightgown, came behind her, and hugged her, "Are you hungry?" Promise me not to make a deal with my uncle. "Cecilia, I don''t quite understand what you women think...after all, it was you who offered me attractive conditions to get me to agree to this deal." Shangguan Ling lowered his head, kissed her delicate neck carefully, and said, "I already want you, and I will agree to this deal." Soph turned around from his arms and raised her arms to wrap around his neck, "Then I have changed my mind now. You can have me, but you can''t make a deal with my uncle, okay?" Shangguan Ling stared at her withplicated eyes, his narrow cold eyes narrowed dangerously, "Cecilia, you have changed..." "Um?" To be like a person I knew before. Su Fu''s eyes shed, "Can you tell me about the person you know? What kind of person is he?" A heartless person who talks lies and does whatever it takes to achieve his goals. Heartless Full of lies Upromising measures Is this all he has to say about her? Su Fu lowered her eyes, not knowing what kind of expression she should make at this time to fully show that she was not the person involved. "Okay, let''s not mention her." Shangguan Ling stopped the topic in time. Start updating ~ Dear friends, remember to vote monthly ~ Chapter 1174: What he wants from beginning to end is a little lunatic Chapter 1174: What he wants from beginning to end is a little lunatic Chapter 1174 What he wants from beginning to end is a little lunatic He patted her back and whispered, "I will discuss our marriage with your uncle tomorrow, okay?" Marriage? He may be a little too impatient! No, Im not ready yet. Dont the women in your family like getting married? Shangguan Lings voice was slightly angry. Su Fu raised her eyes in surprise, "What did you say?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes were filled with knowledge and he skipped the topic with a stiff voice, "It''s nothing." Sufu heard this and said that the women in your family, their family... He thought he was Isabel, so did the woman from Isabels family he mentioned refer to her, Cecilia? The doorbell rang. Shangguan Ling stood up and opened the door. The person standing at the door was Gu Jinn. He was hungover and slept until now. Seeing that the man in ck was still in the corridor, he guessed that he must not have left yet, "Shangguan, please step aside. I have something to tell you." "What are you talking about here?" Shangguan Ling blocked the door, not intending to let him in. Gu Jinn put a hand on his forehead, his head ached, "Why don''t you go in and sit down and say no?" "What''s the matter? Tell me." Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and signaled him to stop talking nonsense and speak quickly. Gu Jinn, who was disgusted by being naked, suddenly became more curious about the people in his room. Shangguan, who is inside? Shangguan Ling nced at him with disgust, "Are you still drunk?" Gu Jinn had good intentions for him, but what he received in return was such a naked and disgusting sentence. He shook his head in disappointment, "Shangguan, do you know what you are doing now?" If he treats a fake like a treasure, does he still want to be with the little lunatic? It would be fine if the little madman is an ordinary person. He can get it by using some power and means, but is the little madman an ordinary person? Is she someone who can intimidate, coerce, and induce? Once he steps out, it will be difficult to take it back. Is he really going to make the same mistake again and again? Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and said, "Just take care of yourself. I know what I''m doing." "I know you still do this?" Gu Jinn looked behind him angrily, "Did that woman turn off the ecstasy soup for you? Do you know who she is?" "Know." "I know you still..." Gu Jinn raised his finger to scold him, but seeing the confident look on his face, he was so angry that he couldn''t say a word for a long time. My heart, liver, and lungs ached. In the end, he put a hand on his forehead, his head hurt so much after the hangover that it was about to explode. He gasped and took two steps back, "Okay, I''m toozy to care about you. Just don''t end up dying when the timees." After saying that, Gu Jinn turned around and left. Shangguan Ling motioned for Jiang Chuan to follow, and Jiang Chuan nodded clearly. Stepping into the elevator, Jiang Chuan said to Gu Jinn from the side, "Young Master Gu, don''t worry, the young master does things in a measured way. Nothing you are worried about will happen." What does it mean it wont happen? Jiang Chuan smiled mysteriously, "The person the young master wants is a lunatic from the beginning to the end." Gu Jinn was almost confused. What did this mean? Could it be that the woman he saw in the casino before was not a fake? Are you really a lunatic? The more he thought about it, the more his head hurt. Gu Jinn simply stopped thinking about it. After leaving the Golden Wing Pce, Gu Jinn asked the driver to look back at his family manor. Master, you are back. As soon as I got off the car, a servant came to greet me. Gu Jinn nodded lightly and walked indoors without squinting. The servant followed behind him and whispered, "Master Gu, Miss Zhao is here." Chapter 1175: Do you regret it? Chapter 1175: Do you regret it? Chapter 1175 Do you regret it? Probably because of the hangover, Gu Jinn''s brain was slow to react, "Which Miss Zhao?" Its Zhao Qiuxu, Miss Zhao, here. Zhao Qiuxu Zhao Qiuxu? ! Gu Jinn paused in his steps and his beautiful brows instantly knitted together. Why is she here? Since thest unhappy breakup in the infirmary, he had never seen Zhao Qiuxu again. Recalling her resolute refusal, Gu Jinn couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart, but he felt unhappy. After all, he is the one who has been pursuing him. He took the initiative to show his kindness, but was ruthlessly rejected, which hurt his male self-esteem. The servant saw that he had stopped and had no intention of going in, so he asked cautiously, "Master, aren''t you going in?" No, thepany still has something to do, Ill leave first. With that said, Gu Jinn turned around and got into the car and asked the driver to go to thepany. The servant watched Mai Ba He Jue Chen go away, a little unable to recover. The young master just left like this, what should Miss Zhao do? Zhao Qiuxu''s leg hasn''t healed yet. The reason why she came here was because she wanted to see Gu Jinn. Mrs. Gu called Gu Jinn and informed him that she was going home for dinner. Gu Jinn agreed, so Zhao Qiuxu kept waiting. Seeing that it was almost evening and Gu Jinn hadn''te back yet, Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t sit still. "Xuxu, don''t worry, I''m going to see if Gu Xiaoer is back." Mrs. Gu noticed her anxiety, patted the back of her handfortingly, stood up and walked out. Before he could step out of the room, he bumped into an oing servant, "Madam, the young master is back..." Gu Xiaoer is back? Mrs. Gu was overjoyed and almost turned around to tell Zhao Qiuxu. The servant looked troubled and said, "Young master heard that Miss Zhao is here and left again..." Mrs. Gu was made to fall from heaven to **** in an instant by the servant''s heavy breathing. What does it mean toe back and leave again? Where are the others? Mrs. Gu looked like she wanted to settle a score with Gu Xiaoer. The servant shook his head and said, "Madam, the young master has left." Zhao Qiuxu, who was sitting on the sofa, vaguely heard the young master leaving. She lowered her head and sped her nails on her palms. Is it because she came that he left again? Mrs. Gu was so anxious that she was about to call Gu Jinn. Zhao Qiuxu had alreadye up behind her with difficulty on crutches, "Auntie, I..." Mrs. Gu turned around and supported her worriedly, "Xu Xu, why are you up? Come on,e on, sit down quickly, be careful of hurting your legs..." "Auntie, I''m fine. I won''t stay for dinner. I''ll go home first." Mrs. Gu made a move, and looked at her little face that could not hide her loss with distress, "You heard it just now, right?" Zhao Qiuxu smiled bitterly and nodded. "Silly child." Mrs. Gu hugged her distressedly, "It doesn''t matter, it''s Gu Xiaoer who doesn''t have this luck. I''ll ask the driver to take you back." Zhao Qiuxu did not refuse and got into the car. She leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes. Do you regret it? Its not that I dont regret it. If I had known it earlier, I should have listened to Su Fus advice and stayed with him. It onlysted three months anyway. No matter what the result would be after three months, at least she had it. Now everything seems to have returned to a distant point. Gu Jinn is avoiding her, but she is trying her best to chase him. Zhao Qiuxu sighed, exhausted. Gu Jinn came to thepany and went back to the lounge in the president''s office to lie down. Knowing that Mrs. Gu would definitely call him, he turned off the phone with the foresight, and the room in the lounge was silent. Chapter 1176: A heart so cold Chapter 1176: A heart so cold Chapter 1176 A heart so cold He nned to take a nap and then get up for a midnight snack. However, Iy down and tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep. Hands behind his head, he opened his eyes. Why did Zhao Qiuxu go to him? Didnt you reject him? What do you want to do now? It''s really hard to guess a woman''s mind. Back at Zhao''s house, Zhao Qiuxu didn''t even eat dinner, so she went back to the bedroom. After lying down, she took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Su Fu Fufu, are you busy? Soph, who was in the suite of Golden Wing Pce, was just about to have dinner when her cell phone rang, and she quickly grabbed it in her hand. It would be great if Shangguan Ling saw the notes on the phone! She coughed lightly, said nothing, and entered the bathroom with her mobile phone. Bang! The bathroom door is closed. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, supporting his head with one hand and scratching Harry''s furry chin with the other, "Harry, do you think Fufu is an idiot, huh?" Meow. You think shes stupid too? Meow. Be good, Ill give you two small dried fish tonight. Su Fu sat on the washbasin, holding her cell phone and replying to Zhao Qiuxu: "I''m not busy. Do you have anything?" Zhao Qiuxu sniffed, holding back the tears in her eyes to prevent them from falling: [Fufu, I regret it... I want to be with Gu Jinn. Looking at the message repeatedly, Su Fu confirmed that she had read it correctly, then shook her head helplessly. Since Shangguan Ling was outside, she couldn''t make a call, so she had to continue sending text messages. Xu Xu, I have told you before that it was your best chance at that time. I''m afraid Gu Jinn won''t agree so easily now that he missed the opportunity. Zhao Qiuxu sobbed in frustration, right? Now Gu Jinn doesn''t even want to see her. Let alone being with him. Zhao Qiuxu still feels a little sad and ufortable when she thinks about his expression when he left, and that decisive look on his back. It''s because she missed a good opportunity, so now she can only suffer and bear the consequences. What should I do, Fufu. Su Fu put her cell phone against her forehead, thought for a moment, and then immediately told her: "Tell Gu Jinn that your legs hurt and you want to see him." that''s all? Of course, otherwise you have to tell him that you miss him, so let hime to see you? Don''t be stupid, Gu Jinn is not that kind of person. Even if you don''t want to, the only way you can go now is to repay the favor. Zhao Qiuxu sat up and looked at this text message, unable to recover for a long time. Unable to wait for her reply, Su Fu sent another one, saying firmly: "Listen to me, you won''t be wrong." In that case, just do as she says. Zhao Qiuxu took a deep breath to cheer herself up. After replying to Su Fu, she sent a message to Gu Jinn. She checked the one-sentence message several times before daring to send it. The text message was like a stone''s throw, with no response. Zhao Qiuxu''s inner expectations gradually disappeared as time passed by. A heart that ispletely cold. Soph came out of the bathroom and came to sit down at the dining table. Shangguan Ling was still teasing Harry, seeming to be waiting for her toe back and eat together. "Are you done?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and nced at her coldly. Hmm. Su Fu picked up the chopsticks and ate in silence. Finally, tonights dishes are not what she hates. Several dishes with strong vors are still very suitable to her taste. Chapter 1177: Brother Ling...can you come back? Chapter 1177: Brother Ling...can youe back? Chapter 1177 Brother Ling...can youe back? Shangguan Ling took out a small dried fish from somewhere and fed it to Harry. He smiled meaningfully and said, "Cecilia, I didn''t expect you to use chopsticks so well." Su Fu froze, and a piece of meat suddenly got stuck in her throat. She choked, her eyes widened, and she immediately took off her chopsticks and dropped them on the table. A fair and wless little face suddenly turned red. She pinched her neck ufortably and coughed violently. Shangguan Ling''s expression turned stern, he threw Harry away from his arms and immediately came to her side. Dont panic. Shangguan Ling patted her back with one hand, and the force suddenly increased. Soph used it to cough, and the meat stuck in her throat was spit out immediately. Shey on the dining table ufortably, panting hard, with the mist in her eyes still filled with difort. Shangguan Ling picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of her lips, "What a little idiot." Su Fu weakly allowed him to be disgusted, cursing in her heart, not knowing who had scared her just now. If he hadn''t said those words suddenly, would she have choked? Cecilia, you havent answered my question just yet. Soph closed her eyes and pretended to be dead. The phone rang, rescuing her. Shangguan Ling put down his napkin and touched her head, "You eat first, I''ll answer the phone." Picking up the phone, he got up and came to the study. "Hello." "Brother Ling...can youe back?" Chu Xiangyi''s voice was extremely painful. Shangguan Ling sat on his desk, lowered his head and lit a cigarette. After taking a deep breath, he asked calmly, "What''s wrong?" I...I feel bad... There was a burst of noise, like the sound of a mobile phone falling to the ground, followed by a busy tone. Shangguan Ling frowned and immediately called the manor, "Go and see Xiangyi. What''s wrong with her?" "Yes, young master." The housekeeper did not dare to ck off and immediately sent someone to the bedroom upstairs to see what happened to Chu Xiangyi. Before Shangguan Ling finished smoking, the housekeeper called, "Master, Miss Xiangyi fainted and is being sent to the infirmary. It is not yet clear why Miss Xiangyi fainted..." "knew." Shangguan Ling put out his cigarette butt, got up and left the study. In the living room, Sophie was still sitting at the dining table eating, and Harry was lying in her arms, rolling around asking for dried fish. Soph held a small dried fish and kept teasing it, which almost made Harry''s hair explode. Shangguan Ling went back to the bedroom, changed out of his nightgown, put on a shirt and trousers, put on his watch, and nced at Su Fu, who never looked at him, "I''ll go back to the manor, you go to bed early." After saying that, he left. Soph put down his chopsticks, he wanted to go back? See Chu Xiangyi? She couldn''t describe what she felt in her heart, and she suddenly lost her appetite. Harry ate the dried fish and was so satisfied that he couldn''t help but feel no sorrow at all. Su Fu stroked its head and said, "It''s better for you. Just act cute every day. You don''t have to think about anything." Meow. Harry seemed to be responding to her. Until early in the morning, Shangguan Ling did note back. Soph was really tired, so she didnt wait for him. After sleeping until she woke up naturally, Su Fu woke up and nced at the empty space beside her. He didnte backst night? When this thought shed through her mind, she immediately got out of bed and went to the other two bedrooms, including the study, to check them all. no one. Shangguan Ling didnte backst night Damn it! Su Fu kicked the coffee table to vent her anger. Chapter 1178: If you take advantage, you must be obedient. Chapter 1178: If you take advantage, you must be obedient. Chapter 1178: If you take advantage, you must be obedient The coffee table didn''t hurt, but her toes suffered. There was a sharp pain in her toes, and she suddenly bent over, "Damn it!" At half past seven, the doorbell rang. Su Fu thought it was Shangguan Ling who hade back. She deliberately sat there for a while, then slowly opened the door, "You..." She was finally willing toe back. Before she finished speaking, she saw Andre''s hypocritical face, looking at her with a smile. Su Fu''s eyes suddenly turned cold to freezing point. Because there was Shangguan Ling''s man in ck in the corridor, she couldn''t get angry, "Uncle, morning." Good morning Cecilia, how about having breakfast together? Andre invited her warmly. When Su Fu saw his face, she lost all appetite, let alone eat breakfast. Just when she was about to refuse, Andre spoke again, "Cecilia, our uncle and nephew have a good chat about you and Master Shangguan." What is there to talk about between her and Shangguan Ling? Andre learned early in the morning that Shangguan Ling leftst night and stayed up all night. Thats why I came to meet Sufu early this morning. He wanted to avoid everyone and talk to Su Fu alone. Su Fu smiled slightly and nodded, "Okay." We went downstairs and ate in the restaurant downstairs. They asked for a private room. After Soph and Andre took their seats, they ordered their meals. The waiter ced the breakfasts on the table one by one, said "please take your time", and exited the private room. Andre was still looking at her with a smile. People who didn''t know better would probably think that his uncle was tolerating his petite and domineering niece who had a bad temper. In fact, only Su Fu knew how cruel this hypocritical uncle was. He disfigured her face, ruined her voice, and even pushed her downstairs, causing her to lose her memory. All kinds of things are more cruel than killing her. Even if you die, you can still have a good time, and it will be over. But he refused to do this. After doing all the inhumane and bad things to her, he still locked her in a lunatic asylum and made her lie on the bed like a living dead, injected with diazepam every day. There is no way to live but not to die. There are no outsiders here, why dont you pretend youre not tired? Su Fu picked up the water ss in front of her and took a sip of water. Andre''s hand was injured and he could only hold a fork in one hand. He ate breakfast in a panic. After taking a bite, he put down the fork and said with a smile, "Cecilia, if Master Shangguan knows your identity, what will you do?" Do you know what the oue will be?" Su Fu leaned back leisurely on the chair, crossed her arms across her chest, and raised her delicate chin arrogantly, "You should tell me what the consequences will be for me." "To tell you the truth, Master Shangguan likes Isabel, and the person he wants to marry is also Isabel. If he knows that you pretended to be Isabel, ording to Master Shangguan''s temper, you will not end well. So, now you have reced Isabel With your identity and taking advantage, you must be obedient." This is probably the biggest joke Sufu has heard this year. Who gave him the courage to say that she was an impostor to rece Isabel? Isn''t it Isabel who took over her identity as Cecilia? Now that the real owner is back, there is no ce for her, Isabel, to stay. Souf didn''t say anything, and Andre thought he had a handle on her. "Cecilia, if you''re sensible, you should be better. You are probably sick and confused. You voluntarily gave up the shares of Onassis Group before." It was transferred to me, so now I am the person in charge of the Onassis Group." Chapter 1179: Do you think he will spare you? Chapter 1179: Do you think he will spare you? Chapter 1179 Do you think he will spare you? Soph leaned forward, narrowed her eyes slightly, and looked at Andre. "What are you looking at?" Andre was stunned by her cold gaze. "I''m looking to see if you are a human being. Are you worthy of my dad? Are you worthy of grandpa?" Su Fu clearly remembered that before his grandfather passed away, he handed over the Onassis Group to his father, while Andre received the real estate and 5 billion US dors, plus the trust fund given to him by his grandfather. , movable and real estate, the sum of zero and zero is not a small amount. It is enough to provide food and clothing for their family of three for a lifetime. Of course, this amount of money is just a drop in the bucketpared to the wealth of the Onassis family, which is as rich as the country. So, this inspired Andre''s reluctance. Su Fu did not dare to judge whether what her grandfather did back then was right or wrong. Regardless of whether she was right or wrong, retribution would befall her. As the heir, she is naturally a thorn in Andre''s side. For money, he would not hesitate to kill his own niece. From the moment Andre attacked her, there was only a simple enemy rtionship between Souf and him. Andre''s eyes shed. Since he chose to take this path, he was destined to be filled with sins. But he doesnt care! "Cecilia, I advise you to cooperate with me obediently, otherwise, you will only be the one who suffers." Andre picked up the coffee in one hand, took a sip, and his eyes shed with a cold re: " The person that Master Shangguan wants to marry is Isabel. If he knows that Isabel was harmed by you, do you think he will spare you?" Soph shook his head andughed,ughing at his stupidity and his naivety. "Cecilia, I don''t want to pretend to you anymore. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I will let you have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life, and happily be your eldestdy. If you don''t cooperate, then what will happen? Dont me me for eradicating the roots. Andre, have you ever thought about why Shangguan Ling fell in love with Isabel so much in such a short period of time? A sh of pride shed across Andre''s face, "Of course it''s because Isabel is charming enough to attract Master Shangguan." Extremely stupid! Su Fu stood up and looked down at Andre''s sullen face, cruelly shattering all his illusions, "Do you know who saved me in the lunatic asylum? It was Shangguan Ling. He saved me and brought me to the asylum." The throat and face that were ruined by you are healed. Do you really think that your daughter Isabel, who has no ink on her **** and is full of water under her Tianling Cap, has the charm to attract Shangguan Ling?" Andre was stiff, he couldn''t believe what he heard. It was Shangguan Ling who saved Cecilia in the first ce? Andre didnt dare to think any further. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. If Cecilia hadnt lied to him, then... Isabel is just a substitute. You have to thank the doctor who did her stic surgery to make her face look like mine. Soph leaned over, stared at Andre, and said word by word, coldly, "Don''t dream about that deal." Leaving Andre, who was so shocked that he couldn''t recover for a long time, Sovereign left the restaurant. Shangguan Manor. Chu Xiangyi woke up quietly and saw the bright light outside the floor-to-ceiling window, only to realize that a new day had begun. She struggled to get up and get out of bed. Downstairs, Shangguan Ling was sitting on the sofa, looking through documents. Brother Ling Updatepleted~Good night~ Chapter 1180: Who is the girl locked in the basement? Chapter 1180: Who is the girl locked in the basement? Chapter 1180 Who is the girl locked in the basement? Chu Xiangyis face was pale, and when he shouted these three words, there was an obvious vibrato. Shangguan Ling closed the document and said, "Are you awake?" Chu Xiangyi closed his eyes, and his slender body swayed, shaky, "Brother Ling...who is the girl locked in the basement?" She wanted to put the extra easel in the utility roomst night, but she identally entered the basement. It was a dark, long and seemingly endless corridor. It was dark and humid, with a lingering musty smell in the air. Cockroaches and unknown bugs could be seen everywhere in the corner, crawling past her feet without restraint, scaring her so much that she screamed repeatedly. Screams aroused the people locked in a certain room. Since Pan Yu was bitten on the leg by Su Fu''s Gabby, he was thrown into the basement. The dark basement was like a bottomless swamp, putting people in despair and making it difficult to turn over. Pan Yu couldnt believe that his life was so ruined... She didn''t know if it was her imagination, but she heard someone screaming. Maybe it was too long since she had seen someone, or maybe it was too long since she had heard someone speaking. She was almost silent every day. Stay in the empty silence. In the silence, the fear and distracting thoughts in my heart were infinitely amplified. The sudden scream made her begin to wonder if she was hallucinating. After doubting it, she began to confirm that there was really someone... There is really someone! Who is outside? Her voice had be so low and hoarse after not speaking for a long time that it was almost difficult to speak. Every time she spoke a word, her throat hurt like it was torn apart. Chu Xiangyi in the corridor was also frightened. Why was there someone in the basement? What is hidden in those rooms closed by heavy iron doors? The thin smell of blood in the air was still lingering in front of her nose. Chu Xiangyi stopped. She hugged the easel and her voice trembled slightly: "Is there anyone there?" After a few seconds of silence, someone''s excited voice sounded, responding to her repeatedly: "Yes! Someone! There is someone here!" Hearing the response, Chu Xiangyi subconsciously walked in the direction of the source of the sound. Finally, she stopped in front of a room door. Through the thick iron door, she couldn''t see who was inside. You could only hear soundsing from a small window on the iron door. Chu Xiangyi stood at the door, his heart beating wildly because of nervousness. In this silent basement, there is a bit of excitement. You...who are you? Pan Yu heard a girl''s voice, but unfortunately, she couldn''t see who it was. She swallowed nervously. No matter who was standing outside the door, she had to give it a try. This may be her only chance. My name is Pan Yu Chu Xiangyi nodded in a daze, and a few secondster, a familiar feeling shed through his mind. Pan Yu Pan Yu, where has she heard this name? After thinking carefully for a moment, Chu Xiangyi realized that the servant had told her that Shangguan Ling took special care of the ve girl Pan Yu because she looked simr to her. So, the person inside is really Pan Yu? Are you really Pan Yu? There was a hint of disbelief in Chu Xiangyis voice. Didnt it mean that Brother Ling took special care of her? Then why was she in the basement? "I am...who are you?" Pan Yu''s heart clenched tightly. Chu Xiangyi hesitated, but still told her his name, "My name is Chu Xiangyi." Good morning, little cuties~Sing with me, where is the monthly ticket? Where is the monthly ticket~ Chapter 1181: Lets go, Ill have breakfast with you Chapter 1181: Let''s go, I''ll have breakfast with you Chapter 1181 Lets go, Ill have breakfast with you Chu Xiangyi Pan Yu''s haggard face suddenly revealed a strange expression. She dragged her unconscious legs excitedly and crawled to the door, "Are you Miss Xiangyi?!" "I am." Pan Yu was so excited that her eyes were wet with tears. Has God finally seen her? Have you finally heard the call from her heart? Chu Xiangyi, she is Chu Xiangyi, and Chu Xiangyi came to her. Miss Xiangyi, can I take a look at you? Chu Xiangyi, who was just a door away, heard this and subconsciously wanted to agree, but looking at the door blocking her eyes, she was troubled again. But, I cant see you Can you look at me from the window? I have something to say to you... Chu Xiangyi''s heart was beating so nervously that she nodded uncontrobly as if she had been possessed by a poison. In her heart, she wanted to see Pan Yu, who looked simr to her. "Wait a minute." Chu Xiangyi set up the easel. She was slender and stepped on the easel to gain strength, cing her hands on the door panel. Slowly she stood up straight, and through the small window and the dim light in the room, she saw a haggard face. "You..." His eyes moved down and fell on Pan Yu''s legs. What kind of legs are those... Shocking is not enough to describe Chu Xiangyi''s fright. When she was frightened, she fell from the easel to the ground and fell hard. "Miss Xiangyi, you also think that I look simr to you, don''t you?" Pan Yu sobbed softly, "Since I was sensible, I have been an orphan and was chosen to be a female ve..." Under Pan Yu''s words, Chu Xiangyi seemed to see a lonely child growing up step by step. Every step of her growth was extremely difficult. The man in ck who was taking over the shift found the door open and came in to look for someone. When he saw Chu Xiangyi, he immediately invited her out. Chu Xiangyi returned to the bedroom, feeling lost. Her mind was confused and confused, and she wanted to ask Shangguan Ling what was going on. Before he finished speaking, the person had already lost consciousness. Chu Xiangyi looked at Shangguan Ling and repeated the question he just asked, "Brother Ling, who is the girl locked in the basement?" Her face was pale, as if she had not yet recovered from the tensionst night. The thin body was shaky, and the look in his eyes showed a rare stubbornness. Stubbornly demanding an answer. Shangguan Ling stood up and held her shoulder with one hand, "Xiangyi, how are you feeling? Is there anything ufortable?" Shangguan Ling was used to being cold-hearted, so he was neither cold nor hot towards her. He was neither too close nor too distant. But now, his concerned words were heard in Chu Xiangyi''s ears, but with a different intention to change the subject. She shook her head and bit her lower lip, "Brother Ling, tell me, who is she?" Even though he already knew that she was Pan Yu, she was stubborn and wanted to hear the answer from him. Breakfast is ready. Lets go. Ill have breakfast with you. Shangguan Ling put his arm around her shoulders and led her into the restaurant. After breakfast, Shangguan Ling left without giving her any exnation or answer from beginning to end. Chu Xiangyi came to the basement again, but was blocked by the man in ck. After she broke in, she found that Pan Yu was missing. She is no longer in the room where she was. Chu Xiangyi began to be afraid. Could it be that she had harmed her? Her eyes were warm and tears welled up in them. Chapter 1182: Hes just an insignificant person, you dont need to know Chapter 1182: He''s just an insignificant person, you don''t need to know Chapter 1182: Just an insignificant person, you dont need to know Running out of the basement, she took out her mobile phone and called Shangguan Ling. Brother Ling, where did you lock her? Shangguan Ling closed his eyes and his voice was cold and cold, "Xiangyi, he is just an insignificant person, you don''t need to know." "But" "Xiangyi, if you are tired, quit your job. I will take you on vacation to rx." Chu Xiangyi shook her head, she was not tired, she was not. "Okay, I still have things to do. Xiangyi, you have to be obedient, you know?" Do you want to be obedient? Chu Xiangyi didn''t know why, but felt very sad, almost suffocating from the difort. She slowly squatted down and hugged herself, a whimpering sound came from her throat, like an abandoned kitten, so pitiful that it was pitiful. The men in ck who were watching from the side couldn''t bear it. Chu Xiangyi is not a fool. Pan Yu was taken away at this time, which is enough to exin the problem. Shangguan Ling didn''t want her to see Pan Yu. As for why, she wanted to know the answer. After crying for a while, she raised her head and looked at the man in ck, "Can you tell me where Pan Yu is?" "Miss Xiangyi, this can''t be done." The man in ck looked embarrassed. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to say it, but that the young master had given an order and couldn''t say it. Chu Xiangyi sniffed and stood up, "Then can you tell Pan Yu whether he is still in the manor?" Nodding yes, no shaking your head, you didnt say anything, and I dont know anything, okay? Chu Xiangyi sped his hands together and asked. The man in ck nodded silently. Chu Xiangyi burst into tears and smiled, "Thank you!" She is not very familiar with the manor yet, but it shouldn''t be difficult to find someone, as long as she is willing to take the time. Shangguan Ling hung up the phone and rubbed his forehead with one hand. Jiang Chuan couldn''t make up his mind and asked, "Master, are you going to the Golden Wing Pce or thepany now?" pany." "yes." The ck Lincoln motorcade drove towards the K Group headquarters. Golden Wing Pce, in the suite. Su Fuy on the sofa. Fortunately, Shangguan Ling did not take Harry away. At this moment, the fat little guy could apany her to relieve her boredom. Meow. Harry rolled over, jumped up again, and kept digging into her arms. Soph lifted Harry away with one hand and tapped the tip of his nose, "Harry, don''t be a hooligan." Meow! Harry howled. Tsk. Su Fu shook her head, Its true that the pet is the same as the owner. Harry was still acting coquettishly and wanted to get into her arms, but she held the back of his neck with one hand. Sophie sat up, put Harry in her arms, and touched his head, "Harry, do you think your master will be back today?" Meow. No? "Meow." Soph was stunned, feeling that she was really crazy, and asked Harry what answer he could give her. It doesnt matter if Shangguan Ling is not here. If he is not here, at least he will not have contact with Andre. As long as she doesn''t have contact with Andre, she doesn''t have to worry about the arms. In the evening, Shangguan Ling looked at his mobile phone. There were no calls or text messages. He put down the pen he was signing with and sneered, feeling that he had thought too much. Why would Souf call him, that heartless guy of hers? I''m afraid she''s still happy when he''s not here. Leaving the K Group headquarters, Shangguan Ling returned to the Golden Wing Pce. The door to the suite opened and he looked around. There was no one in the living room. Going back to the bedroom, I found that the bathroom door was closed. Chapter 1183: Go check and find out who she has met today. Chapter 1183: Go check and find out who she has met today. Chapter 1183 Lets find out who she has met today He stood at the bathroom door with no intention of eavesdropping, but the word Lucifer made him stop. Lucifer, dont you think its funny that Andre thinks Shangguan Ling likes Isabel? Lucifers voice was smiling, almost doting and gentle, How could Andre have such a ridiculous idea? "He told me that now I upy Isabel''s identity. Shangguan Ling likes Isabel, so I have taken advantage of Isabel. He also warned me that I had better be honest and cooperate with him, otherwise when Shangguan Ling knows the truth of the matter, You cant spare me. When Su Fu said this, sheughed first, "Andre is so ridiculous, he doesn''t even think about who Isabel is pretending to be. I am Cecilia, his Isabel is nothing, even if it bes mine." It seems like she cant be the real Cecilia. After a pause, Su Fu''s voice lowered, "Lucifer, I have told Andre the whole story. I''m worried that he will tell Shangguan Ling... What do you think I should do?" It was all her fault that she impulsively told Andre that Shangguan Ling had saved her and helped her with her throat and appearance. If Andre spilled the beans in front of Shangguan Ling, or deliberately asked Shangguan Ling to confirm her identity, wouldn''t she be doomed? Shangguan Ling was so disgusted that he told her to get out, and now he even had the idea of marrying Isabel. To him, Su Fu was a stain in his life, right? By then, Im afraid Andre would have already sold the batch of unmannedbat aircraft to him without him having to say anything. Su Fu''s worries were not unreasonable. Lucifer thought for a moment and smiled to reassure him, "Cecilia, I will send you some interesting photos and videoster. You can show Andre a good look. Let him take a look. When you shut up, keep your mouth shut. Soph''s eyes shed with a cunning light, her red lips curved, "Is it Isabel''s photo?" "Of course." Lucifer said dotingly, "Cecilia, you will be happy after seeing it." Hurry, send it to me quickly. Shangguan Ling couldn''t listen anymore. He turned around and quietly left the bedroom. Leaved the suite as if he had never been there. Jiangchuan. In the corridor, he lowered his head and lit a cigarette. His handsome face was gloomy, and he was so gloomy that he kept away from strangers. Jiangchuan immediately responded, "Master, I''m here." Shangguan Ling raised his head and blew out a smoke ring from his thin lips. The white smoke rose into the sky and gradually dissipated. Those dark and deep cold eyes were like a bottomless cold pool, shining with a chilling light, "Go and find out who she has met today." Yes, Master. Shangguan Ling left the Golden Wing Pce without staying long. Gu Jinn slept in thepany lounge until night, woke up, and then went home. It was alreadyte at night, and Mrs. Gu had already gone to bed. He asked the night servant to make a simplete-night snack. He went back to the bedroom to take a shower, went downstairs to have ate-night snack, and watched a movie out of boredom before going back to the bedroom to rest. It wasnt until his biological clock woke him up the next day and he took his cell phone that he found that it had not been turned on. As soon as I turned on the phone, a text message jumped into my sight. The text message sent by Zhao Qiuxu wasst night. With a simple sentence, he only grasped the key point: her legs hurt. Gu Jinn sat up quickly. He immediately called Zhao Qiuxu. His legs hurt? It''s fine, why do my legs hurt? Chapter 1184: Gu Jinglan, I regret it Chapter 1184: Gu Jinn, I regret it Chapter 1184 Gu Jinn, I regret it When he first heard the news that she had left the infirmary and insisted on leaving, no one could dissuade her. Heined quite a bit, but he did note forward to dissuade her. He knew in his heart that she would receive the best care in the infirmary. Since she insisted on leaving, he couldn''t say much. After all, the scene of the unhappy breakup still shed through his mind from time to time. After hearing what Su Fu said, Zhao Qiuxu plucked up the courage to send him a text message, but nothing happened, with no reply. As time passed, her heart felt as if someone had thrown it into a frying pan and fried it, causing her to suffer endlessly. Throughout the night, he had no reply. There is nothing more hurtful than to think that he had already arrived home and immediately left after knowing she was there. Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t control her emotions and wet her pillow with tears. She had been sleepless all night, and her eyes were swollen to the size of walnuts. The moment her cell phone rang, she was startled. When she saw Gu Jinn''s call, she was stunned for a long time and couldn''t recover. It wasn''t until the call hung up that she grabbed her phone in panic and tried to call back. Before she called back, Gu Jinn''s call came in again. She felt really angry and aggrieved, and there was also a touch of sadness that was hard to ignore. She pretended to be calm, "Hello?" Answered the phone and as soon as she spoke, her hoarse voice betrayed her. Hearing her hoarse voice, Gu Jinn didn''t ask any more questions, but went straight to the topic, "What''s wrong with the leg? Does it hurt?" Hmm. Zhao Qiuxus voice was heavily nasal, like a child who had been wronged. Ill wait, Ill take you to Shangguans infirmary. As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Gu Jinn entered the bathroom, washed and dressed, and left in a hurry. Mrs. Gu didn''t even see Mrs. Gu whom he greeted. She looked so anxious, as if there was a wolf dog chasing behind her. When Zhao Qiuxu heard that he wasing, she hurriedly got out of bed and went to wash up. My own eyes in the mirror are red and swollen, making me unbearable to look at. She covered her face and murmured: "What should I do..." Gu Jinn arrived faster than she expected. Before she had changed her clothes and her hair was still messy, he had already arrived at the door of her bedroom. There was a rapid knock on the door, apanied by his anxious voice, "Xuxu, I''ming in." What should she do if hees in at this time? Just when Zhao Qiuxu was about to refuse, Gu Jinn pushed the door open and walked in. His eyes fell on her legs, "Are you okay?" "Leg hurts..." Zhao Qiuxu struggled to say two words. Comparing to the hoarseness on the phone, listening to her hoarse voice at such a close distance, I was shocked to realize that there was something wrong with her voice. Gu Jinn looked at her and approached the bed step by step. Unavoidably, he also saw her eyes that were swollen from crying. "What''s wrong?" He lowered his eyes and looked at her timid appearance. I just thought it was funny. Where did the momentum and courage go when I rejected him? It''s really not like her to be so timid now. "It''s nothing..." How dare she tell him? She cried all night because she didn''t receive a reply from him. "Change into your pajamas first, and I''ll take you to the infirmary. The pain in your legs may be severe or minor, but don''t leave any seque. If a girl isme, her life will be over." After Gu Jinn finished speaking, the gentleman turned around and left. Zhao Qiuxu stretched out her hand and grabbed his wrist tightly. Gu Jinn paused, turned around, and looked at her withplicated eyes, "Huh?" Zhao Qiuxu raised his head and looked at his handsome face. Chapter 1185: Leave her alone in the hotel, dont worry about her being lonely Chapter 1185: Leave her alone in the hotel, don''t worry about her being lonely Chapter 1185: Leave her alone in the hotel, are you not afraid of her being lonely? Her heartbeat began to elerate, and her palms became sweaty due to nervousness. She pursed her lips, and her voice was hoarse with an imperceptible tremor, "Gu Jinn, I regret it." I take back what I said that day. Zhao Qiuxu grabbed his wrist uneasily and said in a low voice, so light that it could be blown away by the wind, "Stay with me, okay?" Humble words, with careful prayer. Gu Jinn pursed her thin lips slightly. He looked at her withplicated and deep eyes, like a bottomless cold pool. Zhao Qiuxu could not pry into any of his thoughts. As time passed by, Zhao Qiuxu''s heart gradually became cold. She stubbornly refused to let go of his wrist, "Gu Jinn, stay with me, okay?" Gu Jinn pushed her hand away and said, "I''ll wait for you downstairs." After saying that, he strode away. Zhao Qiuxuy on the quilt, tears flowing out of her eyes uncontrobly. She was rejected... There''s nothing to be sad about. Aren''t you already used to his rejection? Zhao Qiuxu raised his hand and hit his head, "Zhao Qiuxu, are you stupid...are you stupid..." When the opportunity was presented to me, I had to refuse it because I didnt want to repay the favor, but I dont regret it now. Hunting for a favor and asking him to be with him in return. She finally became someone she hated, and on this road, she went further and further... Zhao Qiuxu did not go downstairs in the end. Her legs did not hurt. The pain in her legs was just an excuse. Gu Jinn stood in the yard smoking. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the servant hurried out of the room and said, "Young Master Gu, thedy said you can leave. She is fine." never mind? The hand holding the cigarette was about to bring it to his lips and take a deep breath. When he heard the servant''s words, Gu Jinn''s hand froze in mid-air. He frowned hard and his voice dropped a few degrees, "Is she okay?" "Yes, that''s what thedy said, Mr. Gu, let''s go." After saying that, the servant turned and left without waiting for his reaction. Gu Jinn raised his head and looked in the direction of Zhao Qiuxu''s bedroom, took a deep breath and smiled. After a cigarette, he turned around, got in the car and left. He drove to thepany. After a busy day at thepany, he still felt a littleplicated. I happened to receive a call from Shangguan Ling, and the two of them had the same idea of going to the bar to have a few drinks. In the private club, Shangguan Ling had arrived first. In therge private room, he sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, holding a wine ss and sipping. Gu Jinn stepped into the private room, and he just raised his eyebrowszily, "Here hees." Sitting down on the sofa, Gu Jinn poured himself a ss of wine. The spicy tequ passed through his esophagus, and all the senses in his body were stimted to be extremely sensitive. He swung the wine ss and pursed his lips, "Aren''t you and Cecilia very good? Are you afraid of leaving her alone in the hotel?" Shangguan Ling nced at him and said nothing. Shangguan, I really dont understand you. You know that Cecilia is a fake now, why are you still so nice to her? Gu Jinn stared at him, drunk and timid, and now he said all the things he usually didn''t dare to say, "It''s not because of her face that looks like a little lunatic, right? Shangguan, do you really want to say it?" If you are so superficial, I will look down on you. There are thousands of women in this world, if it doesn''t work, let''s just change. Why hang yourself on a tree?" Chapter 1186: The little lunatic has suffered a lot tonight Chapter 1186: The little lunatic has suffered a lot tonight Chapter 1186 The little madman suffered a lot tonight "If the little lunatic knew how much you loved her face, she mightugh at you." boom! The man who had always been silent finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and his wine ss crashed on the coffee table. A pair of narrow, cold eyes with sharp eyes flew over and stared at him: "Who told you that Cecilia now is a fake?" "Isn''t it..." After a pause, Gu Jinn felt that he was dizzy, "No, what do you mean?" Shangguan Ling filled a ss of wine, took a sip, and said calmly, "She is a little lunatic." She is a little lunatic? Isnt it the fake Cecilia? "what happened?" The counterfeit was robbed by her, and now she is a little lunatic. Having figured out the cause and effect of the matter, Gu Jinn couldn''t help but admire him. He raised his ss and said, "I am convinced. I respect you." Shangguan Ling clinked sses with him and said, "When you have time, go to the infirmary to see Jun Bai. He... is not very well." The matter between him and Yanxi is like a knot. If you want to untie it, you have to be ruthless and use scissors topletely cut the knot into pieces. Otherwise, this knot cannot be untied or ovee. Gu Jinn nodded, "I know." Looking at his worried look, Shangguan Ling knew that it was Zhao Qiuxu''s business without having to think about it. He took a sip of wine and leaned back on the sofa leisurely, "If you continue to make decisions, you will be troubled. Think carefully for yourself. No matter what choice you make, you must be decisive." Decisive It doesnt sound difficult, but when you actually do it, you find that it is much more difficult to deal with it decisively than you thought. The two people, each with their own thoughts, drank until the early hours of the morning. Jiangchuan sent someone to take the drunk Gu Jinn home, and personally helped the drunk Shangguan Ling out of the bar and back to the Golden Wing Pce. ncing at the drunken young master Shangguan, Jiang Chuan sighed in his heart, the little lunatic has suffered a lot tonight. I received the photos and videos sent by Lucifer, and saw in the video that Isabels stic surgery face had be beyond recognition, covered in blood, and was too horrible to look at. She actually felt a sense of joy deep in her heart, Lucifer really understood her! Even if she didn''t say it, he knew what she wanted to do, and he didn''t have to wait for her to go back and do it himself. Taking her mobile phone, she went to Andre''s room. Andre has not recovered yet, and cannot believe that the facts he has always believed have been easily overturned by her. Master Shangguan obviously likes Isabel, and it was Cecilia who took advantage of her. How could it happen that Cecilia was saved by Master Shangguan, and she is the one that Master Shangguan likes... Unable to recover from the blow, he saw Cecilia standing at the door again. His face was gloomy, "Cecilia, uncle is very tired and needs to rest. If there is anything else, we can talk about it another day." Sufu blocked the door he was about to close with one hand, "Uncle, this matter is very important to you, do you really not want to talk about it?" Speaking, without waiting for his answer, Su Fu opened the door and stepped into the room. Andre wanted to close the door, but Su Fu said coldly, "No need to close it, I''ll leave after I finish speaking." Although Andre''s hand was injured, if he wanted to harm her, she might not be able to beat him due to the huge disparity in physical strength between men and women. The safest thing is to leave the door open. At least there are men in ck sent by Shangguan Ling outside the door. At the critical moment, she can still be saved. Andre turned around and the two sat down on the sofa. Su Fu lowered her voice and handed over the phone, "See for yourself." Updatepleted~ Little cuties, please remember to vote monthly, okay~ Chapter 1187: The young master drank too much. Please take care of him. Chapter 1187: The young master drank too much. Please take care of him. Chapter 1187 The young master drank too much. Please take care of him. Andre took the phone and saw Isabel''s photos and videos. In the video, Isabel was crying and begging, each sound bing more miserable than thest. Andre trembled all over, his eyes filled with deep hatred, "Cecilia, if you dare to touch Isabel, I''m not done with you!" Heh. Su Fu leaned forward and took the phone back. She held the phone and smiled coldly, "Andre, you have to remember that now is no longer the time for you to threaten me. If you make me unhappy, your daughter Isabel, my good cousin, will Suffered. Therefore, whether Isabel lives or dies depends entirely on your performance." Andre closed his eyes in pain, his body swaying, as if he might fall down at any time. He put a hand on his forehead and said painfully: "No matter what, Isabel is your cousin, why do you need to be cruel to her?" Sophie''s eyes were as hard as ice, and she stared at Andre fiercely. If she had a gun in her hand now, she would shoot Andre without hesitation! He is her uncle, her biological uncle. When he attacked her, did he think that she was her niece? Have you ever thought about how cruel he was to her, a child who lost her father and mother? Now he remembered that Isabel was her cousin. What had she been doing? "Andre, don''t you feel that your conscience hurts when you say these things to me now? You asked me to consider that Isabel is my cousin. When you were cruel to me, did you ever worry that I was your niece? , I am Isabels cousin? Su Fu was so angry that she was shaking all over. Finally, she snorted and turned around to leave. If she stayed for one more second, she would not be able to help but kill Andre. Those pains and experiences are a devastating blow to anyone. She gritted her teeth and persevered all the way, but she only held on with the belief of revenge. She regained her voice, appearance, and even her memory, not to be a Virgin at this time. Even if her grandfather was alive, he couldn''t speak! Soph went back to his room and mmed the door loudly. The man in ck looked at each other,pletely unaware of what happened. It waste at night, and Su Fu, who had not eaten dinner, ordered a midnight snack. When the doorbell rang, she thought the waiter had brought a midnight snack. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Jiang Chuan supporting a drunk man standing at the door. The smell of alcohol immediately hit his face. Soph covered his mouth and nose with one hand and frowned. How much wine did he drink? Miss Cecilia, the young master has drunk too much, please take care of him. Jiang Chuan said, then helped Shangguan Ling into the suite and went straight to the bedroom. Su Fu followed Jiang Chuan, leaning against the door frame, watching Jiang Chuany Shangguan Ling on the bed, take off his shoes and socks, and then turned around and left. Jiangchuan smiled and said, "Miss Cecilia, please forgive me." After saying that, Jiang Chuan left the suite without waiting for any reaction from Su Fu. Soph curled her lips, she would not take care of him. Didnt you go back to be with Chu Xiangyi? Why should she take care of Chu Xiangyi when he is so drunk? She should be happy to take care of him. Supper came, Souffe opened the door, and the waiter pushed the dining cart and brought the supper. Soph was extremely hungry. As soon as she sat down to eat her midnight snack, she heard the painful voice of a man in the bedroom. Good morning~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 1188: Shangguan Ling, wake up Chapter 1188: Shangguan Ling, wake up Chapter 1188 Shangguan Ling, wake up She tried her best to ignore it and muttered angrily, "Forget it if you feel so ufortable..." "water" Shangguan Ling murmured in pain, his voice hoarse and low. Soph was feeling extremelyfortable drinking the iced juice. Of course, she would be happier if there were no painful sounds. Snapped! pping the chopsticks heavily on the table, Su Fu got up and walked to the bedroom. The man''s handsome eyebrows were knitted tightly together, and one hand was unconsciously unbuttoning his shirt. The ck shirt was pulled open by him, revealing arge piece of **** chest. He was still mumbling for a drink of water. As soon as Su Fu got closer, she could smell the strong smell of alcohol. She snorted, turned around, poured a ss of water, and returned to the bed. Stretched out her index finger and poked his handsome face, "Herees the water." However, a drunk person has no ability to drink water by himself. waterwater Shangguan Ling''s voice was painful and ufortable. Su Fu put the water on the bedside table and tried to help him up. The man''s tall body was extremely heavy, and he was still drunk. It would take a lot of effort for Su Fu to lift him up. Shangguan Ling, can you cooperate a little bit? Every time she was about to lift him into her arms, his body slipped again. After repeating it several times, Su Fu got angry and pinched the soft flesh of his waist hard, "It''s really annoying." She used all her strength to lift him up. As soon as he leaned in her arms, Shangguan Ling looked in pain and felt like vomiting. Shangguan Ling, hold it back! At the critical moment, Su Fu covered his mouth, dragged him out of bed, and helped him stagger into the bathroom. Opening the toilet seat, Su Fu was so tired that she was sweating profusely, "Okay, let''s vomit." vomit Shangguan Ling bent over and vomited in pain. Soph covered her mouth and nose with one hand and backed away. After vomiting for a while, Shangguan Ling copsed on the floor, motionless. Su Fu pressed the flush button. She stood next to Shangguan Ling, stretched out her foot and kicked him, "Shangguan Ling?" Shangguan Ling, wake up. Are you going to sleep in the bathroom tonight? The man''s handsome face was stained with a look of pain. He was lying on the floor, his clothes were disheveled, and he didn''t know how many buttons on his shirt were broken, exposing his well-structured chest. That **** Adam''s apple rolled up and down as he groaned in pain, making people endlessly sultry. Soph turned to leave, but her tired and unfilled stomach began to growl again. Suddenly hearing the man''s unconscious murmur, Su Fu paused, turned around, and looked at him. It is undeniable that this man is too handsome, so he attracts countless bees and butterflies to pounce on him one after another. He is born with the ability to captivate people. He can easily seduce people and make them fascinated by him. From Shen Ruoxi, to Xu Xiaomin, and from Xu Xiaomin to Pan Yu, now there is also Chu Xiangyi... The women around him will never stop. Su Fu held her head against a headache. Su Fu, what are you thinking about? How many women are around him has anything to do with you. He has told you to get out of here, and the final oue will be to live forever without contact. Soph patted her head, nning to let him lie here for a while, and then take him back to the bedroom after she had filled her stomach. Go back to the dining table in the living room, pick up the chopsticks and eat for a while. Chapter 1189: Only Fufu can touch me... Chapter 1189: Only Fufu can touch me... Chapter 1189 Only Fufu can touch me... In the bathroom of the bedroom, the painful sound of vomiting came again. Soph took a deep breath, pretended not to hear, and continued eating. vomit Soph took another deep breath. WaterGive me water Harry, who was lying on the sofa with his belly open and sleeping soundly, woke up when he heard the noise. It raised its head and meowed helplessly. It looked at Su Fu with its round eyes, and then followed the sound, with a confused look on its face. Soph holds her forehead when she has a headache, which is really annoying! Getting up and going back to the bathroom, Su Fu helped the man lying on the ground up and tried to take him out. Shangguan Ling frowned in pain, and held Su Fu''s wrist tightly with one hand. For a drunk person, the strength was surprisingly strong. Su Fu was in pain and immediately cried out in pain, "Shangguan Ling, let go!" "Ufortable..." Shangguan Ling finished speaking vaguely and then vomited it out. "ah!" Su Fu copsed and screamed. Shangguan Ling vomited all over himself, and also vomited on her. That sour smell makes people want to block out all their sense of smell and senses. Hearing the scream, the man slowly opened his eyes, his deep and blurred eyes staring straight at her. Su Fu felt a chill in her heart when he stared at her, and a chill ran up her back. She tapped his forehead angrily, "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a fairy?" "Who are you?" Shangguan Ling grabbed her wrist with such force that it seemed like he was going to crush her hand bones. Su Fu was full of anger that she wanted to vent, but this drunken man was still adding fuel to the fire, "Shangguan Ling, let go of your hands!" What is your purpose in approaching me?! Without purpose. Say! the man growled, his cold aura was truly frightening. Don''t argue with drunk men. Soph recited it silently in her heart over and over again. She tried her best to break free of her hand, stood up and left. If she cant afford to offend him, can she still not be able to hide? She left the bathroom, and behind her, the man staggered out. He followed her wherever she went. Su Fu paused and turned around suddenly. Shangguan Ling didn''t notice and bumped into her. Soph was staggered by the impact and almost fell down. Shangguan Ling stared at her with cold eyes, as if he was wary of something. Su Fu red at him angrily, "Who do you think I am? See clearly who I am!" Who do you say you are? Soph: If he hadn''t smelled of alcohol and vomited so much, Su Fu would have really doubted whether he was drunk at all! The two of them were covered in vomit, like a mobile garbage station. Wherever they went, the smell would stink. Su Fu had a headache. "Shangguan Ling, would you like to take a shower first? Look at you, how dirty you are." Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, "You are dirty." "Okay, okay, I''m dirty. Now you go take a shower first, okay?" Shangguan Ling stared at her stubbornly, "Who are you?" "I''m a servant..." Su Fu said, stretching out her hand to push him into the bathroom to take a bath. "Get out! Don''t touch me!" Shangguan Ling roared angrily, startling Su Fu. The man continued, "Who do you think you are? You dare to touch me?" Sofu clenched her fists, and the next second she couldn''t restrain herself from hitting him. He lowered his eyes again and said lightly, "Only Fufu can touch me..." As he spoke, the man''s tall body turned around and staggered towards the bed. Realizing what he was going to do, Su Fu rushed forward with a frightened lunge, hugged him tightly, "Don''t lie down!" Chapter 1190: Fufu, why dont you hug me? Chapter 1190: Fufu, why don''t you hug me? Chapter 1190 Fufu, why dont you hug me? This is a big bed she wants to sleep on. How can she sleep when he is lying on it covered in vomit? You are not my Fufu, dont touch me... I am, who says Im not! Youre not, youre not "I am!" Su Fu pped him on the back angrily, "Open your eyes and see clearly whether I am Fu Fu or not." Shangguan Ling turned around unsteadily, his blurred eyes struggling to focus on her face. Su Fu stared at him for a moment, and the next second, her face was held by the man''s calloused hands and rubbed hard. "pain" Shangguan Ling slowly lowered his head, and his tall body also pressed down. Su Fu was caught off guard to prevent him from falling to the ground. The back of her head hit the ground. The pain was so painful that tears shed in her eyes. She kicked Shangguan Ling angrily, "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" "Are you my Fufu?" Shangguan Ling asked vaguely, with a hint of caution in his dark and blurred eyes. Like a child who is lost in the middle of the night, alone, helpless and scared. Who am I?! Su Fu growled angrily, Get up, youre going to crush me to death. Shangguan Ling nodded obediently, got up from her, and sat down beside her obediently. Soph stretched out her hand and said, "Give me a hand." Shangguan Ling helped her stand up and held her in his arms. He buried his head in the crook of her neck like a baby, sniffing here and there. Su Fu was so annoyed that she pped him away with her palm, "Hurry, go and take a bath!" Shangguan Ling was like arge husky, clinging to her body and refusing to let go no matter what. You are my Fufu, right? In her ears, the man''s hoarse voice kept confirming. Su Fu nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, I am." Then why dont you hug me? Fufu, why dont you hug me? How about a kiss? Just a kiss, okay? Sophs lip corners twitched, thats enough! Before she could get angry, Shangguan Ling pushed her away. The husky who was clingy a second ago suddenly turned into a cold-blooded wolf. He stared at her coldly, "You are not my Fufu, who on earth are you?!" Regarding the question of whether it was Fu Fu, Su Fu really wanted to pry open his head and see if he had her face in his memory. Looking at this face, cant you recognize who she is? The sour smell on the body really tests one''s limits. Su Fu opened her arms, hugged him, and coaxed softly, "Okay, I''m Fu Fu, shouldn''t I hug you now?" Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and tried to push her away. Su Fu hugged him tightly, "You dare to push me away. Fu Fu will never pay attention to you again." "No." Shangguan Ling answered quickly. He hugged her with his long arms and rubbed his chin on the top of her hair, "Fufu, don''t ignore me..." As long as you behave, Fufu will take care of you. Fufu, you havent kissed me yet. Su Fu thought that he had vomited so much just now and couldn''t kiss him anymore. She took a deep breath and said, "You take a shower first, and then I''ll kiss you after you wash up, okay?" "You are not my Fufu at all. What is your purpose in getting close to me?!" The man''s face changed in a second and he stared at her ruthlessly. Soph: Exhausted Let''s knock this guy out with Dao Lei... Chapter 1191: Not Fufu...you are not my Fufu Chapter 1191: Not Fufu...you are not my Fufu Chapter 1191 Its not Fufu...you are not my Fufu Its too tossing. If the stalemate continues like this, it will only be her who is tormented. Anyway, he is already drunk and will not be tired. Su Fu held his handsome face in a perfunctory manner, and quickly kissed his face, "Okay, Fu Fu will kiss you." Its not here, its here. Shangguan Ling grabbed her hand and tapped his thin lips. Shangguan Ling, please dont push me further, okay? Shangguan Ling stood up unsteadily and was about to fall on the bed, muttering, "Not Fufu... you are not my Fufu..." Shangguan Ling Soph was really defeated by him and lost all her temper. She rushed up to him again and hugged him tightly. Okay, Im Fufu, your Fufu. Soph hugged him, turned him around with difficulty, stood on tiptoes, and kissed his thin lips. Shangguan Ling wanted to continue, but Su Fu red back, "You still want it, don''t you?" Shangguan Ling nodded honestly, keeping his eyes fixed on her lips. Su Fu patted his handsome face and said, "If you still want it, go take a shower first, wash yourself up, and then y, okay?" Shangguan Ling thought for a while and then nodded. Lets go and take a shower. Yeah. Shangguan Ling nodded heavily. It was rare to be so obedient. Su Fu couldn''t help but raise her hand and touched his head, "Be good, sister, give you some candy." Shangguan Ling lowered his head cooperatively and asked her to touch her head. Shangguan Ling looked at her with bright eyes, making Su Fuugh so hard that she said, "Fu Fu, let''s take a shower together." No, wash it yourself. Together. Shangguan Ling stubbornly grabbed her little hand and shook it twice. Seems to be acting coquettishly. Su Fu was so shocked that she suddenly felt a sense of contrast. Call me Fairy Sister, and I will wash with you. Shangguan Ling tilted his head slightly, his thin lips curved in a simple and innocent arc, "Sister Fairy." Su Fu held it in for a few seconds, then she couldn''t control herughter. She reached out her hand, held Shangguan Ling''s face, and rubbed it twice, "Be good, fairy sister will stay with you." Going into the bathroom, I finally took a shower. Soph never expected that even a drunk man, no matter how confused or cute he is after being drunk, he is still a man at heart. Shangguan Ling was pressed against the wall and forced to take it once. Su Fu coaxed and coaxed Shangguan Ling out of the bathroom. This night, Shangguan Ling slept very restlessly. Sometimes he wanted to drink water, sometimes he wanted to be hugged, and sometimes he wanted to be kissed. He tormented Su Fu vigorously, and Su Fu lost her temper after being tortured by him. Work hard withoutining and let him do whatever he wants. Su Fu, who was extremely sleepy, nced at the man beside her who had finally calmed down, closed her eyes, and fell into a deep sleep. The next day, the sun shines through the floor-to-ceiling windows, scattering gold on the ground. Su Fu woke up faintly. She moved. The man next to her groaned and slowly opened her eyes. Su Fu twisted her body ufortably, "Shangguan Ling, let go of me, my hand is numb..." Having been pressed by him all night, I couldn''t move my body, and my entire arms and legs were numb. Shangguan Ling closed his eyes and let go of her. Su Fu sat up, rubbed her arms, and frowned in pain. Shangguan Ling rubbed his sore head and said in a hoarse voice, "Last night..." Nothing happenedst night. Su Fu quickly interrupted him. How would it be if he knew what happenedst night? Chapter 1192: Master, the little madman has left... Chapter 1192: Master, the little madman has left... Chapter 1192 Master, the little madman has left... Shangguan Ling was dubious, "Really?" "Of course it''s true, what can I tell you?" With that, Su Fu lifted the quilt and got out of bed, and went into the bathroom to wash up. After closing the door, Su Fu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she reacted quickly. If Shangguan Ling asked about what happenedst night, she would be really embarrassed to speak. Shangguan Ling sat up and looked at the bathroom door with a heavy gaze, then curled his lips into a smile and shook his head helplessly. Su Fu had just received a ss of water when the bathroom door was pushed open. Shangguan Ling crossed his arms across his chest and squinted at her, "Did nothing really happenst night?" "Of course nothing happened. Do you think something happened?" Su Fu pinched her neck and tried her best to deny it. What a joke, how could she let him know what happenedst night? Wouldn''t it be self-inflicted? She wouldn''t do something stupid like that. How do I remember that someone said it was my Fufu Soph stopped brushing her teeth and said, "Are you dreaming?" Cecilia, do you know Fufu? Su Fu secretly took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know." But I heard from your uncle that you have a nickname called Fufu. How could I not recognize you? "I..." Su Fu was speechless. She wiped away the foam from her mouth and rinsed her mouth. Then she raised her head and looked at him, "What exactly do you want to say?" Ill record everything that happenedst night here. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and pointed his slender index finger at his head. Su Fus face sank, I dont know what you are talking about. She walked out quickly, and when she passed him, he held her wrist tightly. Let go. "Where to?" It has nothing to do with you. Cecilia, dont forget, you still want something from me. Su Fu turned her head, looked at him, and curved her lips with a cold smile, "Yes, I was asking you to sell those unmannedbat aircraft to my uncle. But I found that you are a domineering person. ~Dictatorship and unbearable force. Now Im tired of it, so I dont n to beg you anymore. Is there any problem? "Don''t worry, I will definitely do what I promised you." Shangguan Ling leaned over, brought his thin lips to her ear, and said wickedly, "I will sell those unmannedbat aircraft to your uncle. of." Sofu froze, what a bastard! Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly and went into the bathroom to wash up. While he was washing up, Su Fu immediately changed out of her nightgown. She quickly left the suite, contacted Dick, and asked him to take Andre with him and return to country F immediately. She took Andre away, and she didnt believe who he could sign a contract with or sell weapons to! Shangguan Ling came out of the bathroom and answered a call from Mrs. Shangguan. He rubbed his forehead with a headache and exined several times. The phone call ended more than ten minutester. Shangguan Ling turned around and left the bedroom. He looked around and didn''t see Su Fu. He frowned, opened the door, and looked at the man in ck in the corridor with cold eyes and a hint of anger, "Where is the little madman?" Master, the little madman has left... At this time, Jiang Chuan called, "Master, the little madman took Andre to the airport. They are going back to country F now." Stop her! Shangguan Ling roared angrily. Turn around and go back to the bedroom to change clothes. Within two minutes, a man wearing a ck shirt and ck trousers came out quickly with a stern look on his face. Didu International Airport. Chapter 1193: You little bastard, I tell you to get back here Chapter 1193: You little bastard, I tell you to get back here Chapter 1193 You little bastard, I tell you to get back here Surrounded by Dick and the guards, Soph stepped into the airport. Almost immediately, she was surrounded by people in ck. Su Fu knew that it would not be so easy to leave. She pursed her lips and remained silent. Miss Cecilia, you cant leave for the time being. The man in ck exined. Andreughed, and theughter became more and more ferocious, "Cecilia, listen to your uncle''s advice and go back to the Golden Wing Pce." As long as there is still hope for this deal, he will not give up. As long as there is still one percent chance, he will continue to work hard and never give up. Now, he seemed to see hope... Su Fu sneered, "Uncle, no matter how good the Golden Wing Pce is, it''s not as good as our mothend." Don''t think that she doesn''t know what he has in mind. He wanted to stay just for the sake of those weapons. If Su Fu let him seed easily, her name Cecilia would be written backwards. Leather shoes stepped on the floor, making rapid and regr footsteps from far to near. Soph raised her eyes and saw a man with a gloomy face walking towards her quickly. Su Fu pursed her lips, and Shangguan Ling came to her in a few strides, grabbed her shoulders, and shook her, "Tell me, where do you want to escape to this time? How long do you want to escape? Tell me!" The man''s furious voice was mixed with infinite anger. Su Fu''s eardrums stung from his roar, and his body was shaken so hard that her head felt dizzy. Shangguan Ling, you... Soph, tell me, how many more times do you have to run away?! Soph raised her eyes in shock, he... did he know it was her? Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled coldly, "Why, are you surprised that I recognized you?" Su Fu nodded subconsciously. Can she not be surprised? He hasn''t discovered anything for so many days. She naturally thought that she was perfectly disguised. Shangguan Ling grabbed her delicate chin with one hand and said contemptuously: "Su Fu, I can recognize your body with my eyes closed. The tape covering your tattoo has been opened several times. I put it on for you." of." Soph: In other words, he already knew her identity, but he still pretended not to notice and yed her around. Here ites again, ites again! Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and responded with this fearless look and silence again. The anger burning in his chest became more and more intense. Shangguan Ling asked in a low voice, "Tell me, where do you want to escape to?" Yell her again, yell at her again! Su Fu frowned and red at him, "Didn''t you tell me to get out? I got out, why are you still angry?" You little bastard, I told you to get back, are you going to get out?! Sorry, get away. Su Fu shook his hand away and turned her head aside. Shangguan Ling held her face, turned her head forcefully, and stared at her with cold eyes, "Say it again." Just say, tell me to get out of here, Ill get out of here and I cante back As soon as the words fell, the man sealed them with a kiss. She was stunned and her eyes widened. Shangguan Ling stared at her with cold eyes at the two people close at hand. Andre on the side looked at this scene. From the mentality of watching a good show at the beginning to the shock now, various emotions emerged in his heart. Shocked and disbelieving, yet anxious and unsure of what to do. The two of them looked very close. It seems that Cecilia did not lie to him... She really has something to do with Guan Ling. Ouch~ Little cuties, please remember to vote for the month~ Chapter 1194: OK, take me with you Chapter 1194: OK, take me with you Chapter 1194 Okay, take me away too Soph was about to suffocate and had to push his chest. The man let go of her, but still controlled her. He grabbed the back of her head with one hand and pressed her head against his hard chest. Su Fu gasped slightly and hit his chest twice with a pink fist. "If I die, will you survive?" Lucifer will not let him go. Obviously, Shangguan Ling misunderstood her meaning and thought that she had already convinced him. He could only grind his teeth angrily and tighten his jaw, "You have a clear mind, so in order for me to survive, you can''t do it even more." died." Su Fu snorted, and Shangguan Ling pinched her cheek with one hand, "What, you''re not convinced?" "Isn''t this obvious?" Feeling pain on her face, Su Fu eximed angrily: "Ouch, it hurts me so much..." Forget it, it hurts you to death! the man said fiercely. The helplessness and unwillingness in his eyes are intertwined. Can you not be reconciled? He just answered a phone call, but she dared to perform an escape drama for him, challenging his bottom line again and again. This woman is really not afraid of death! "Let go, I''m leaving." Su Fu said angrily, not wanting to tangle with him any longer. Lets go? Shangguan Lings handsome face suddenly became covered with frost. Soph is used to seeing things strange. It would be strange if he smiles like a flower one day. Anyway, she has long known that Shangguan Ling is a unpredictable guy, and has be immune to his cold face. Soph, where else are you going?! "go home." This is your home! "Nonsense." Su Fu rolled her eyes at him, and the expression on her face that said, "Shangguan Ling, are you crazy?" deeply irritated Shangguan Ling''s eyes. He pinched her smooth face with one hand and curled his lips coldly: "Wouldn''t you know if I''m talking nonsense when youe back with me?" Stop making trouble, I want to go home, to my own home! "Say it again!" "I want to go back." Okay, take me with you. Soph blurted out, "Okay!" As soon as she finished speaking, Su Fu felt something was wrong. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the proudly smiling man suspiciously, "I didn''t say anything just now, right?" Shangguan Ling rubbed her tender tofu-like little face and said, "Fufu, you just said you would take me home." "Illusion!" Su Fu shook her head seriously, "This is wrong of you, Comrade Shangguan Ling." "Call me husband." Shangguan Ling''s hand caressing her face suddenly turned into pinching. You are so dishonest and need to be dealt with! Su Fu puffed up her cheeks and said, "If you pinch me again, I will get angry." Have you made me angry enough? The implication is that you can be angry if you like, but Master Shangguan doesn''t care at all. Scoundrel. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, "Call my husband toe and listen." "rogue!" Anyway, Ive been serving you wholeheartedly these days. Ill listen to you when you call me husband. Isnt it too much? "Hate." Su Fu raised her hand and hit his chest twice, "Shangguan Ling, let go." Dont let go. "You don''t want to go home with me, don''t me meter." Su Fu raised her delicate chin, her arrogant little look was very impressive. Start updating~Please vote for the author with monthly votes~ Chapter 1195: Shangguan Ling, you are trying too hard Chapter 1195: Shangguan Ling, you are trying too hard Chapter 1195 Shangguan Ling, you are trying too hard "Who said that!" Shangguan Ling became furious, grabbed her chin, lowered his head and nibbled on her cheek. Shangguan Ling, are you a dog? It doesnt matter if he likes to leave hickeys on her body, he also likes to bite people! Shangguan Ling''s thin lips gently pecked the ce where he had bitten, and his maic voice was filled with a smile, "Take me home." Let go first. Su Fu was so arrogant that she didnt want to give up, but now he wanted something from her. Shangguan Ling Yiyan let go of her, and Su Fu touched her cheek. Fortunately, no teeth marks were left. She snorted, turned around and left. Not hearing the footsteps behind her, she paused and did not turn around. She just turned her head sideways and asked, "Aren''t you going?" Hold hands. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips and stretched out her hand. The man''s generous palm was stretched out towards her with the palm facing upward. Su Fu looked at it and said with a cold face, "Shangguan Ling, you are trying too hard to achieve your goals." What a bad habit! He really knows how to climb up the pole. Hold hands. Shangguan Ling insisted. Su Fu clicked her tongue impatiently and stared at him for a few seconds. Finally, she reluctantly returned to where she was and held his hand with her weak and boneless hands. Are you satisfied? Can I make one morement? Su Fu rolled her eyes obscenely and gritted her teeth: "You said it." Kiss me again and Ill be happier. Sofu mercilessly pushed his handsome face away with a p, "Dream!" People in a circle were watching. He was embarrassed, but she was still shy. Sensing the shyness hidden under her disgusted expression, Shangguan Ling looked around and stared coldly at the ignorant man in ck, "Does it look good?" Jiang Chuan coughed lightly and immediately gestured, "Turn around." The men in ck received the order and immediately turned around in unison, not daring to look again. Dick, with his guards, watched this scene with extremelyplicated and heavy emotions. How sad would your Highness be when he saw this? Dick never expected that Su Fu would actually agree to take Guan Ling back. In this way, Shangguan Ling and His Highness will inevitably meet. At that time...what kind of Mars will hit the earth? "Okay, no one is watching." After saying that, Shangguan Ling held Su Fu''s face and kissed her calmly. Soph: Shangguan Ling''s face is probably not prated by bullets or rocketunchers. Its unimaginably thick! Shangguan Ling wisely did not kiss for too long. Before Su Fu''s patience ran out, he let go of her, took the initiative to hold her little hand, squeezed it, "Let''s go, take me back to your home." Hmph. Su Fu nced at him, You know whats going on. At the airport, Su Fu learned that Shangguan Ling had applied for a direct flight, and she was forced to board his private ne. Dick and the guards all boarded the originally scheduled ne. Dick and the guard disagreed. Shangguan Ling put his arm around Su Fu''s slender waist and asked, "Why, are you worried that I''ll abduct her?" With her clever little mind, it is really not easy to abduct her. If you dont pay attention, you can stage an escape drama. Soph nodded, "Dick, it''s okay, don''t worry." Miss Cecilia, I must be by your side to protect you. Dick continued to insist and ced Su Fu next to Shangguan Ling, always feeling that she had fallen into a wolf''s den. Only to be bullied, at least he is here and can protect her at critical moments. Sorry, the number of passengers is limited. Chapter 1196: i kissed isabelle Chapter 1196: i kissed isabelle Chapter 1196 I kissed Isabel With a single word, Shangguan Ling dismissed Dick. He held Su Fu''s waist and turned to leave. Su Fu struggled twice, and he immediately held hands instead. Hold Su Fu''s little hand contentedly, Shangguan Ling finally had a smile on his gloomy handsome face. Handsome face bes more and more charming. After boarding the ne, Su Fu held her chin in one hand and teased Harry with the other. She hesitated and looked at the man sitting opposite her, "Shangguan Ling..." "Huh?" The man''s deep voice had a rising tail, carrying a particrly sultry maism. You are the first man I brought home. "Really?" Shangguan Ling chuckled, with a look of disbelief on his face, "Where''s Tang En? Where''s Lucifer?" They are different from you Lucifer was her brother-inw and friend, and Tang En was her fianc. Neither of them was brought home by her. This short sentence sessfully pleased Shangguan Ling. He closed the document in his hand and ced it on the table with a snap, "Soph, it''s good that you have this awareness." He is different from them. Only he is her man and the harbor where she can shelter from the wind and rain. Sophiey on the table and poked Harry''s furry head, causing Harry to meowzily. Su Fu had a headache thinking about the mess in country F. However, rather than having a headache, she hopes to regain her identity as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Su Fu straightened up suddenly and stared at Shangguan Ling with bright eyes. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "What''s wrong?" What on earth is going on between you and Isabel?! She had not forgotten what he said before. He and Isabel were fighting fiercely. "What could be going on? It''s just the same thing." Shangguan Ling exined it lightly. That''s all. Su Fu pped her hands on the table and stood up quickly, "If you don''t give me a satisfactory exnation today, I will throw you down!" Throw it down? What a loud tone. Shangguan Ling picked up the coffee, took a sip, and leaned back leisurely on the chair, "Miss Su Fu, don''t forget that you are on my ne now." The implication is that if you want to throw me down, there is no way. Su Fu pped her forehead and almost forgot about this incident, but she was unwilling to do so, "Okay, then I''ll go down by myself." "Where to go?" Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Fu who stood up and walked towards the cabin door. I regret not taking you home. te." The man exerted force on his wrist, and Su Fu''s body was instantly pulled into his hard arms. Sitting on hisp, Su Fu twisted her body uneasily, "Shangguan Ling, if you don''t speak clearly today, you can''t touch her." I." I kissed Isabel. Shangguan Ling confessed honestly. Su Fu''s eyes gradually turned cold, and the corners of her petal-like lips revealed a sarcastic arc, "Was it just a kiss?" Shangguan Ling held her face in his hands, ignored her struggle, and kissed her forehead. Then, he stepped away from her and said slowly, "Just like this, I kissed Isabel once." That time was also the only time that she was so angry. "Angry?" "Soph, don''t forget that you and Lucifer also have a lot of intimacy. Did you ever care when I was angry with you?" You cant have double standards as a person, Su Fu. Su Fu was annoyed, "What''s wrong with me because I have double standards?" Chapter 1197: If youre not clean, youre worthless Chapter 1197: If you''re not clean, you''re worthless Chapter 1197 If you are not clean, you are worthless "You can''t kiss anyone, why is it Isabel? Don''t you know she is the one who hurt me?" Shangguan Ling ced his generous palm on her head and rubbed itfortingly, "Fufu..." Dont call me Fu Fu, call me Miss Cecilia! Su Fu grabbed his cor with one hand, Anyone can do it, even Isabel, you know? So, the crux of the matter is, I can kiss anyone, as long as its not Isabelle? Su Fu was about to nod, but halfway through, she controlled herself hard, "No!" I was almost knocked unconscious by him! Su Fu grabbed his neck angrily, her beautiful little face tightened, "Don''t tell me tongue twisters, you can''t kiss anyone! Shangguan Ling, you are my man, if you are not clean anymore, Youre worthless. This sentence was given to her by him at the beginning, and now she returned it to him intact. Shangguan Lingughed softly, and his cold eyes that were filled with venom a second ago were instantly filled with a smile, "Fufu, do you know what this means?" Stop interrupting, Im telling you something serious, be serious! Shangguan Ling hugged her and smiled softly, "Fufu, is it difficult to admit that you like me?" With such a strong possessiveness, who would believe it if he said he didnt like it? Su Fu''s eyes shed, and she changed the subject with a stutter, "I told you not to kiss anyone, do you understand?" Including you? "of course not." Its nothing more than agreeing or not agreeing. What if he doesnt agree after kissing? Didnt she suffer a loss? Soph can endure hardship, but does not like to suffer losses. Im not going to lie to you, kiss me, huh? Chapter 1198: Forget about signing, I can give you my life Chapter 1198: Forget about signing, I can give you my life Chapter 1198 Forget about signing, I can give you my life "You can''t kiss anyone, why is it Isabel? Don''t you know she is the one who hurt me?" Shangguan Ling ced his generous palm on her head and rubbed itfortingly, "Fufu..." Dont call me Fu Fu, call me Miss Cecilia! Su Fu grabbed his cor with one hand, Anyone can do it, even Isabel, you know? So, the crux of the matter is, I can kiss anyone, as long as its not Isabelle? Su Fu was about to nod, but halfway through, she controlled herself hard, "No!" I was almost knocked unconscious by him! Su Fu grabbed his neck angrily, her beautiful little face tightened, "Don''t tell me tongue twisters, you can''t kiss anyone! Shangguan Ling, you are my man, if you are not clean anymore, Youre worthless. Jiangchuan, bring me a pen and paper. What do you need a pen and paper for? Su Fu chuckled conspiratorially, and patted his handsome face with her soft little hand, "Write it down in ck and white on a piece of paper, sign your name as Master Shangguan, and put your thumbprint, and I will believe you." Shangguan Ling: When did you learn to be smart? After Su Fu finished speaking, she turned around and urged Jiang Chuan, "Jiang Chuan, hurry up, don''t wait too long." Jiangchuan nced at his young master. When he saw the young master nodded in agreement, he nodded and went to prepare pen and paper. After a while, Jiang Chuan brought a pen and paper and put it on the table. Su Fu picked up the pen and started writing on the clean white A4 paper. To be on the safe side, she also wrote one copy in thenguage of country A and country F. The agreement was in duplicate. She lowered her head, holding a ck pen with her slender green-white fingers, and wrote intently. Shangguan Ling hugged her and pecked her on the cheek from time to time, "Write slowly, don''t rush." Shangguan Ling, please stop making trouble. Su Fu bumped him with her elbow and continued. This serious little look is really business-like, and there is no ambiguity at all. Shangguan Ling had kissed enough, and Su Fu had finished writing. She signed her name first, then handed the pen to Shangguan Ling, squinting her eyes and smiling, urging him: "Sign quickly." You want me to sign, so you have to give me something sweet, right? Otherwise, he would not have signed it easily. Su Fu tilted her head and thought for a while, then wrapped her slender arms around his neck and chirped on his handsome face, "Herees the sweetness." Not enough. I want to send him away with this little sweetness, but I really underestimate him. Su Fu held his handsome face and shook it from side to side, "Shangguan Ling, you have to stop in moderation, do you understand?" Then please call me husband and listen. Husband~ Call again. Husband~ Shangguan Ling was ttered by her. These two calls from her husband made her feel happy. He put his thin lips close to her ear, and his maic voice was hoarse, "Why are you so good, huh?" Are you good? "Okay, great. Forget about signing, I can give you my life." Shangguan Ling picked up the pen and signed his name on the A4 paper with flying colors. The three powerful words prated the back of the paper. Su Fu happily picked it up and took a look at it, then turned to Jiangchuan and shouted: "Jiangchuan, ink pad, ink pad~" "Little madman, there is no ink pad here..." Jiang Chuan looked embarrassed. It wasn''t that he refused to give it, but... there really was no ink pad prepared on the ne. Su Fu looked away in disappointment, staring directly at Shangguan Ling''s fingers. Shangguan Ling tapped his fingers on the table, "Your eyes are rolling, what are you thinking about in your little head?" Bite your finger. Su Fu looked at him expectantly. Shangguan Ling''s lips twitched slightly, biting his fingers and pressing his fingerprints? She is the only one who dares to ask him like this! Is it necessary? You have to press it! "Can''t you press it after you get off the ne?" Shangguan Ling pinched her delicate chin and shook it from side to side twice, with an imperceptible doting in the depths of his cold eyes. No, no, no, press it now. Shangguan Ling had a headache expression on his face and looked at Harry who was lying on the table with his big round eyes looking at them. The hair on Harry''s body gradually grew. It came from a cat''s intuition, and his owner began to have ideas for him. "It takes a thousand days to raise an army but only one moment to use it. Harry, give me two drops of blood." Shangguan Ling stretched out his sinful hand towards Harry. Harry screamed and jumped away instantly. Chapter 1199: Honey, I miss you so much Chapter 1199: Honey, I miss you so much Chapter 1199 Dear, I miss you so much The fat body rolled off the table and fell onto the chair. It curled up into a ball and looked at Shangguan Ling pitifully. Su Fuughed and fell into Shangguan Ling''s arms, patting his chest, "Shangguan Ling, you are evil." Shangguan Ling stole a kiss on her flushed face with his thin lips, "Be good, press the button again when you get to country F, okay?" "Okay." Sophie reluctantly agreed for Harry''s sake. After a flight of more than ten hours, the nended at the Capital International Airport of Country F. As soon as he got off the ne, Shangguan Ling held Su Fu''s hand and asked, "What flowers does your mother like?" "What?" Su Fu just woke up, her head was a little groggy, and she didn''t react for a while. Shangguan Ling''s dark eyes were calm and deep, "What kind of flowers does your mommy like?" What do you want to do? Su Fu instantly realized that his question was not that simple. Youre still half a son-inw. Isnt it too much to go see your father and mother? Shangguan Ling smiled and raised his hand to pinch her smooth face to cheer her up. Su Fu was all excited, "Who said I want to take you to see my daddy and mommy?" She never thought about it that way at all... After she regained her memory, she didn''t even dare to go to the cemetery to see her father and mother, but he spoke first. Ive heard a lot of our mommys theories, so its time to go and see her. Shangguan Ling lifted his weight, grabbed her slender waist with one hand, and led her out. "What theory? It''s nonsense." Su Fu denied it guiltily. "Yes, I''m talking nonsense. So what kind of flowers does our mommy like?" Su Fu frowned and said angrily, "I like having money to spend!" "You have money to spend..." Shangguan Ling murmured, and his frown slowly rxed, he understood. As soon as I left the airport, I saw Lucifer. He has already learned from Dick that Su Fu did note back alone this time, but also brought Shangguan Ling with her. Although she had been mentally prepared, at this moment, seeing her standing next to Shangguan Ling, Shangguan Ling holding her waist possessively, and the two of them looking like a beautiful couple, it still hurt deeply. broke his heart. Thinking that you are strong enough to be immune to these injuries. But in the end, Lucifer realized that he was really vulnerable. "Cecilia..." Lucifer stood still, the smile on his lips was a little deste, and his face was a little pale. When Su Fu saw Lucifer, she frowned in worry. She immediately broke away from Shangguan Ling and ran to Lucifer, "Lucifer, what''s wrong with you?" Cecilia. Lucifer stretched out his hand and hugged her, My dear, I miss you so much. I miss you Lucifer too. Su Fu patted his back and said with a smile, Okay, Ive only been away for a few days, arent I back now? Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes shot straight at Lucifer with a sharp, cold light. Lucifer raised his eyes, smiled, slowly raised his head, and kissed the top of Su Fu''s hair, "Mommy knows you areing back, already Ive prepared a feast for you, lets go. Okay! Su Fu followed Lucifer and took two steps, feeling a cold feeling on her back. She suddenly thought of someone she had forgotten and paused. Su Fu turned around and said, "Shangguan Ling, you go find a hotel to stay first. I will contact you when I have time." Chapter 1200: Wherever my woman is, there I am! Chapter 1200: Wherever my woman is, there I am! Chapter 1200 Wherever my woman is, I will be there! Shangguan Ling had blue veins popping on his forehead. Did you agree to take him home? She actually deceived his feelings! Shangguan Ling''s thin lips pursed into a thin line, with a look of displeasure on his face. Su Fu broke away from Lucifer''s hand and trotted up to Shangguan Ling. She raised her delicate little face and looked at him with a soft and waxy smile. He said: "You also know that I have a home now and can''t go back, so when I take my home back in the future, I will take you home again." After speaking, she boldly reached out her hand in front of everyone, patted Shangguan Ling''s handsome and gloomy face, andforted her, "Now I''m going to let you stay in the hotel first, okay?" Shangguan Ling grabbed the hand she was about to take back and held it tightly in his hand. He looked at Lucifer with cold eyes, "Youe with me." "No, my aunt is waiting for me to go back..." "I aming too." Su Fu was so angry that heughed, raised her hand and patted his chest, "Shangguan Ling, how can you be like this? Lucifer didn''t invite you, you can''t go." "Why not? Wherever my woman is, I will be there!" Shangguan Ling said loudly. Cecilia. Lucifer shook the cell phone in his hand twice to signal her that the duchess had already called. Soph nodded repeatedly, "Come right away." She stared at Shangguan Ling with her beautiful eyes slightly widened, "Are you going to the hotel or not?" I wont go. Shangguan Lings face was expressionless, as if there was no room for negotiation. Im going to look for you tonight, are you going? Su Fu blinked, her eyes twinkling with ambiguity. Shangguan Ling''s thin lips curled up slightly, "After you find me, do you want to spend the night?" What do you think? Su Fu threw the question back to him. Isnt this nonsense? Of course not! But he cant know it yet, so Su Fu can only avoid this question. I am deeply afraid that he will not cooperate now and start causing trouble. "Okay, I''ll take Andre away." Shangguan Ling nodded cheerfully, looked away, and told Jiang Chuan to leave immediately. Hand without looking at Su Fu during the whole process, she was very decisive. There was no hesitation at all, and he had no intention of saying goodbye to her properly. Soph: Andre, whose head was covered by a ck cloth bag, was escorted into the car by men in ck, and the group left in a grand manner. Soph curled her lips and replied. In front of Lucifer, Lucifer looked at her lovingly, and his blue eyes seemed to contain countless tender feelings even if he didn''t speak. Lets go, Lucifer. Just as Sufu was about to follow Lucifer, something tugged at the corner of her skirt. She lowered her head and realized that the chubby Harry had bitten the corner of her lip. When she looked up, Shangguan Ling''s motorcade had long since disappeared. Meow~ Harry gave a pitiful cry. Harry, you are the most miserable pet, ever. You are in a foreign country, and your master casually leaves you behind. Do you think you are miserable? Harry yelled in response, and his fat body climbed up her skirt with difficulty. Soph stretched out her hand and took it into her arms. Harry turned over, spreading his belly, as if he was extremely tired. Cecilia, arent you afraid Gabby will be angry? Thinking about it, Su Fu felt that Harry in her arms was so hot. Then she smiled and said, "It''s okay, Gabby will only take out her anger on Harry when she is angry." Lucifer chuckled, rubbed her head, and put a hand on her shoulder, "Let''s go back, Mommy is already waiting." Updatepleted~Good night~ Chapter 1201: Havent we already reached a consensus on the deal? Chapter 1201: Haven''t we already reached a consensus on the deal? Chapter 1201 Havent we already reached a consensus on the deal? "good." Back at the manor, the Duchess hugged Sovereth warmly, "Dear Cecilia, you have had a hard journey." Just when Soph said it was not hard, the Duchess took her hand, led her into the dining room, and asked her to sit down, "Look, we Cecilia are all thin, we must make up for it." Gabby saw Harry and quickly entered a fighting state. Harry screamed and fled in all directions, being chased by Gabby until the little bell around his neck kept shaking, making a tinkling sound. hotel. Put the ck bag away from your head. Andre closed his eyes suddenly, and then slowly opened his eyes after adjusting to the light in front of him. Seeing the man sitting on the sofa, holding a cigarette in one hand and blowing smoke rings in a casual andzy manner, he was stunned for a while, and then he smiled and asked, "Master Shangguan, what does this mean?" Andre, dont you know what I mean? Hurting his woman and making drama with him is already his maximum tolerance. Now that Su Fu is back with him, what reason does he have to hang out with a dirty scum like Andre? Soph was right in saying that he could not kiss Isabel because he was the one who had hurt her. Hence, by the same token, he cannot mix with Andre, because Andre was also the one who hurt her. Since she wants to take back everything that belongs to her, naturally she can only find a breakthrough from Andre. Andre still wanted to pretend to be stupid. After all, offending Shangguan Ling would do him no good at all. He would never have thought that just because he wanted to purchase a batch of unmannedbat aircraft, he would get into trouble with a big shot. If Shangguan Ling and Cecilia were on the same side, the consequences...he couldn''t imagine. "Young Master Shangguan, I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding. Do you have any misunderstandings about me? Let''s talk about it, and the misunderstanding will naturally be resolved, right?" Shangguan Ling is a businessman, and businessmen value profits. Andre does not believe that Shangguan Ling will give up this huge business because of Cecilia. No one likes the money thates to their doorstep. He expected that Shangguan Ling would be no exception. As for women, if they are gone, they can be found again. But the money is gone, but there is no such a good opportunity to make another fortune. Andre prepared a draft and prepared a lot of words to try to persuade Shangguan Ling. However, he was interrupted by Shangguan Ling as soon as he started, "Andre, what misunderstanding is there between you and me? Except for Su Fu. Outside of the rtionship, I dont think there can be any rtionship between us. If it weren''t for Souf''s rtionship, he wouldn''t bother to talk to Andre. "Young Master Shangguan, you can''t say that." Andre became anxious and immediately said, "Howe you and I have nothing to do with each other? Have you forgotten how pleasant our conversation was? Haven''t we already reached an agreement? Is there a consensus on the transaction? "When did we reach a consensus on the deal?" Shangguan Ling asked with a sneer. Arent you and Cecilia already Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, took a deep breath from his cigarette, and then asked casually, "Cecilia and I are already married, but your daughter, Isabel, and I have nothing." Shocked, frightened, regretful. All kinds of emotions rushed into his heart, and Andre didn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment. Chapter 1202: It doesn’t take many tricks to deal with a woman Chapter 1202: It doesnt take many tricks to deal with a woman Chapter 1202: It doesnt take many tricks to deal with a woman It is a dark thing that is hidden in a dark corner without a trace of light. It is suddenly overturned and exposed to the sun. Everything he did was unavoidable. The secret he wanted to hide was easily revealed by him. This man is too dangerous... By the time Andre realized this, it was already toote. He hadpletely offended Shangguan Ling. For no other reason than he hurt the woman he loved. In terms of emotion and reason, Shangguan Ling would not let him go. From the surprise when she heard Cecilia herself saying that Shangguan Ling had rescued her from the lunatic asylum and cured her ruined voice and appearance, to the airport in Country A, Shangguan Ling chased after Xixi angrily and kissed Xixi fiercely in public. Leah was shocked, Andre had realized this, Cecilia was different to this man. He was lucky enough to think that no matter how different a woman was, in the eyes of this ruthless and cold-blooded man, it was just a temporary novelty. Listening to what he just said, it seemed that he wanted to deal with him for Cecilia. Master Shangguan, please dont forget that this is country F, not a ce where you can act wantonly. Andres eyes darkened, and he quickly calmed down from the brief panic just now. Those who can plot a shocking conspiracy quietly still have this quality in mind. Shangguan Ling dusted off the cigarette ashes, and when he heard this, the corners of his lips curved up slightly, and he smiled, "Andre, you can use money to consolidate the position you have worked so hard to get, can''t I use money to secure it?" Su Fu takes everything back?" The Shangguan family is most in need of money and weapons. Military fire is a top priority for a countrys national defense and security. As long as he extends an olive branch, I believe he will get a satisfactory answer soon. Young Master Shangguan, country F is a legal country, and you cant bribe him if you want! Andres heart was bleeding, not for anything else, but because what Shangguan Ling said was true. He told the truth to the point, and Andre could not refute it. As if hearing a big joke, Shangguan Lingughed, "Andre, are you going to tell me how to govern the country?" If this is the case, the first person to die is Andre. The heir to the Onassis family was left with no way to survive or die by his dark and dirty methods. He is the one who deserves to be punished by thew the most. After putting out his cigarette butt, Shangguan Ling stood up and came to Andre. The man in ck kicked him in the crook of Andre''s leg. Andre''s legs went weak, and he knelt down straight. His knees hit the floor with a crisp sound. He frowned in pain, and thenughed wildly, "It seems that Mr. Shangguan loves beauty more than money. Very good, you are treating me like this now just to get some money back for Cecilia." What. That will disappoint you, Cecilia has already transferred all the shares of Onassis Group to me. Even if shees back, Onassis Group will no longer be hers!" Shangguan Ling nced at Jiangchuan coldly. Jiangchuan knew the tacit understanding reached over the years and immediately sent someone to investigate. Andre, I just want to know how you treated Fufu back then, huh? "What else can I do? To deal with a woman, you don''t need too many tricks. Just find some strong men to serve you." Andre raised his head, smiling with cruelty. Chapter 1203: Heartless little bastard Chapter 1203: Heartless little bastard Chapter 1203: The heartless little bastard I dont know how many people have used the woman that Master Shangguan is using now. In the words of your country A, is that a broken shoe? Shattered shoes? Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips coldly, raised his long legs, and kicked Andre to the ground. Before Andre could get up, the man stepped on his chest and looked down at him, "Andre, you are really worse than a beast." That''s his niece. How much hatred and hatred can he do such a cruel thing. Only then can he use the most insulting words to nder her as much as possible. HahahaIf you are not ruthless, it will be difficult to achieve anything. If you want to seed, the first thing you must learn is to be ruthless. Only those who stand at a high ce can overlook all the beautiful scenery in the world and the ant-like sentient beings at their feet. What he wants to do is to stand high and be the heir to the wealth of an incredibly wealthy country. Shangguan Ling used his foot strength to crush his chest. Seeing the arrogant expression on his face, which gradually became painful, he said casually, "You have reminded me that you don''t need too many tricks to deal with your daughter Isabel." . Just find some strong men and take turns ying with her every day." Hearing the name of his daughter Isabel, Andre was stunned for a moment, "No... don''t!" "Don''t want it?" Shangguan Ling stepped down, and Andre''s face turned pale in pain. He smiled almost cruelly, "Andre, why do you ask me not to want it? When you just said that Fufu is a broken shoe, you are not Are you happy? I''m sorry to tell you that Fufu is the cleanest woman in the world. And your daughter will be the dirtiest woman in the world. How about it, are you surprised? Are you looking forward to it?" "Shangguan Ling, you can''t do this!" Andre gasped violently, his eyes split open, "I have no grievances with you, why are you targeting me? I''ll give you money, you can have as much money as you want, let go Pass Isabel, let her go! "Don''t I, Shangguan Ling, seem to be short of money?" Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, and the coldness in his eyes was released violently, "Your daughter and your wife will be the filthiest in the world." Women. This is the price you have to pay for hurting Fufu." Shangguan Ling was toozy to look at Andre''s embarrassed look. He took his feet back, turned around and sat down on the sofa. He raised his hand and waved, "Stay there." Yes, Master. Shangguan Ling took out another cigarette. His eyes darkened. He was not in a hurry to light it, but fell into deep thought. I''m addicted to smoking. It would be better if Fufu is here. He prefers kissing her to smoking. That heartless little **** doesnt know what hes doing now. Shangguan Ling came to the study room, turned on theputer, and started to switch into the monitoring system Gabby, you can y with it for a while, but you cant bite Harry to death. Meow! A burst of noisy sounds sounded, and Shangguan Ling immediately turned down the volume to avoid irritating his eardrums. What on earth is she doing? Listening to Harry''s voice, it seemed that he had been severely abused. Thinking of Harry who was suffering on the front line, Shangguan Ling silently decided to add small dried fish to Harry. After a while, I seemed to hear the sound of the door opening. Honey, warm milk. "Thanks." Do we still need to be polite to each other? Hearing this, Shangguan Ling snorted disdainfully, "My dear, is it disgusting?" Is the meat numb? Chapter 1204: I want to see you within an hour Chapter 1204: I want to see you within an hour Chapter 1204 I want to see you within an hour Cecilia, this cat, do you n to stay here forever? Gabby has a wrong maic field with it. I will take it back and return it to Shangguan Lingter. "It''s gettingte, let Leo go. I don''t trust you if you go alone." Shangguan Ling lit a cigarette and said angrily, "Mind your own business!" There is nothing to be worried about. She is his woman. Will he still eat her? Su Fu''s voice sounded, and she immediately agreed without any time to think or hesitate, "Okay, let Leo send it back." Snapped! Shangguan Ling pped the desk hard, this female liar! Who personally promised him at the airport that he woulde to the hotel to find him tonight? How long have you been apart now and you have forgotten everything you said? Damn Sovereign! To be tidied up. Shangguan Ling took a few deep breaths, adjusted his emotions, picked up the phone, and called her. Soph and Lucifer were chatting in the bedroom, and her cell phone rang. She nced at it and felt guilty. "Lucifer, let me answer the phone." After saying that, she got up and went to the balcony and answered Shangguan Ling''s call. "Hello." "What are you doing? Who doesn''t know that I''m yours?" Shangguan Ling said jokingly, "Call me husband and listen." Shangguan Ling, can you stop being so evil? How obsessed is he with calling his husband? I have been told to call him husband, so I might as well ask Jiang Chuan to call him husband. Okay, Im not kidding you. Shangguan Ling stoppedughing and said seriously, Its gettingte, when will youe over? What? Su Fu started to pretend to be stupid, intending to refuse to admit what she had said. Fufu, its sote and I dont trust you as a girl. Ill pick you up, okay? If he really came to pick her up, that would be great! She loses if he doesn''t make the manor so much trouble! Su Fu nced at Lucifer who was sitting on the sofa, and could onlyfort her, "I''m busy right now. Just wait a little longer, and I''ll go find you. Shangguan Ling, please don''te over here, do you understand?" I didnt see you within an hour, so I went to look for you in person. By the way, I have already sent you the address of the hotel, please check it. After giving the warm reminder, Shangguan Ling hung up the phone. Soph took a deep breath, what a bad man! Hands on the phone tightly, she turned around and walked into the bedroom, pretending to be brisk and said: "Lucifer, I have something else to do and need to go out." Lucifer stroked Gabis head with one hand and said with a gentle expression, Go find Shangguan Ling, right? After being exposed, Su Fu simply didn''t hide it, "When we said goodbye at the airport, I promised to go find him tonight. Lucifer, I don''t want to be a person who breaks his word." Dont want to be a person who doesnt keep his word? Lucifer secretly clenched his fists, and his joints turned white with force, "Cecilia, when will youpromise yourself to help others? The Cecilia I know is not like this." "I didn''t wrong myself." Su Fu shrugged disapprovingly. If she really felt aggrieved, she would not go. Lucifer slowly raised his head. His overly feminine face was a little pale under the light. His blue eyes seemed to have a thousand words to say, but his thin crimson lips were always pressed tightly together. Such Lucifer made Su Fu feel strange. Chapter 1205: Shangguan Ling is not a good person Chapter 1205: Shangguan Ling is not a good person Chapter 1205 Shangguan Ling is not a good person She stepped forward and touched Lucifer''s face with one hand, "Lucifer, are you sick?" Cecilia, dont go. "Why?" "I don''t want you to go. Shangguan Ling is not a good person." Lucifer held her hand and hugged her into his arms. Shangguan Ling, who hung up the phone, snorted coldly when he heard Lucifer''s words. Su Fu would be pregnant by then, letting him know that he was aplete bad person. Putting his chin on the top of Su Fu''s hair and rubbing it affectionately, Lucifer whispered, "Cecilia, I don''t like Shangguan Ling." "Why?" He is not a good person. Su Fu chuckled lightly and withdrew from his arms, "Lucifer, in a sense, if it weren''t for Shangguan Ling, I wouldn''t be where I am now. It''s very likely that I would have been tortured into a real lunatic in the lunatic asylum. Shangguan Ling and I...that''s it." His bad treatment of her cannot be erased, but his good treatment of her cannot be denied. She would be grateful to him if he would help her instead of working with Andre. Lucifer''s eyes darkened. Sure enough, Cecilia''s heart was still snatched away by Shangguan Ling''s wolf. It doesnt matter if she took it away, now Cecilia, a fool, has to go to Shangguan Lings den alone. If you are targeted by that wolf, can there be any good results? Cecilia Soph hugged Lucifer and said, "Okay Lucifer, it''s gettingte, I really have to leave." With that said, she had already picked up Harry, who was exhausted from chasing Gabby and lying on the sofa, "I''m leaving first, good night, my dear." Lucifer raised his hand and held his forehead against his headache. He and Gabi looked at each other, "Hey, Gabi, we are all abandoned." Gabby nuzzled him affectionately, jumped on the sofa, put her head on hisp, and watched helplessly as her owner left with Harry''s little kitten in his arms. Country A. Gu Jinn sent Zhao Qiuxu to the infirmary of Shangguan Ling Manor and had the doctor check her thoroughly. He was relieved after confirming that Zhao Qiuxu''s recovery from injuries was good. After listening to the doctor''s words, Gu Jinn went to He Junbai''s room again to visit He Junbai. Knocked on the door, and after receiving permission, he opened the door. He Junbai was lying on the bed, staring nkly at the ceiling, not knowing what he was thinking. Gu Jinn looked around and saw only one nurse taking care of him. Other than that, there was no trace of Yanxi. He frowned and asked, "Where is Yanxi?" "Master Gu, Miss Yanxi...has left." Gone? What does gone mean? The nurse nodded cautiously, nced at He Junbai with some scruples, and finally said in a low voice, "It was Mr. He who drove Miss Yanxi away." Jun Bai drove Yanxi away? This is simply unbelievable to the extreme. Gu Jinn waved his hand to signal the nurse to go out first. The nurse immediately left the room and closed the door. Gu Jinn came to the bedside, hooked up a chair with his long legs and sat down. He crossed his arms across his chest and said iprehensibly, "Jun Bai, why did you drive Yanxi away?" He Junbai couldn''te back to his senses for a long time. He was too immersed in his own world. He didn''t recover his thoughts until he was pushed by Gu Jinn. He looked at Gu Jinn nkly, as if he knew he wasing. Jinn, youre here. Gu Jinn was worried when he saw his appearance. Chapter 1206: Are you willing to just let her go? Chapter 1206: Are you willing to just let her go? Chapter 1206 Are you willing to let her go like this? "I heard from the nurse that you drove Yanxi away. You are so good, why did you drive Yanxi away?" His attitude towards Yanxi was that he was afraid of throwing her while holding her in his hand, so how could he be willing to drive her away? He was so seriously injured that even without anesthesia, he would probably not be able to feel all the pain when he saw Yanxi. Yanxi is his best anesthetic and life-saving antidote. He Junbai looked out the window, and his voice was tinged with sadness, "Jinn, I shouldn''t hold Yanxi down, she is free." As her person is free, her heart must also be free. Now she has lost her memory, and the memories she has lost are all about him. Now, he is the only one living with the memory of the past. All his efforts and his deep love for her are a burden to Yanxi. She has no memory. To her, He Junbai is aplete stranger. Let her be with a stranger, which is really difficult. And thest thing he wanted to do was force her. He was unwilling to force her, and was even more unwilling to make her unhappy, especially for a person who was unhappy, and he could not forgive herself. In love, the one who loves deeply is always passive and humble. He loves Yanxi deeply and is ashamed of her, so even if she wants the moon in the sky, he will do whatever it takes to get it for her. Even if it means taking this life, he will give it without hesitation. It''s a pity... Everything he could give was worthless in Yanxi''s eyes. She doesnt need it. No matter how much he gives, it will be a burden to Yanxi. So, he thought clearly and figured it out, and let her go free. When Yanxi didn''t show up before, he had no faith, so he began to believe in Buddhism and started doing good deeds to umte merit, hoping that the Buddha could keep Yanxi safe and sound. As long as she is still alive in this world, whether she loves him or wants to kill him, he will be happy. As long as Yanxi is still alive, as long as he can breathe with her under the same sky, he is happy. Love has reached the extreme, he no longer forces it, nor does he dare to hope that he and Yanxi can go back to the past. As long as she is good, he is good. She affects all his senses, his joys, sorrows and joys. Gu Jinn sneered disdainfully, "Jun Bai, are you willing to just let her go like this?" When Yanxi wanted to assassinate Shangguan Ling, he was the one who stood in the middle, and it was he who shamelessly interceded for Yanxi. When Yanxi was captured and dealt with by Qi Lianyi, he was also the one who went to Shangguan Ling and begged him to help save Yanxi. Because of Yanxi, he returned to the Xi family and tried to avenge Yanxi. Doesnt everything he did count as a contribution? Leaving aside his status as He Junbais friend, from an outsiders perspective, what happened back then was not intentional by He Junbai, and he waspletely framed. When something happened to Yanxi, the most saddened person was He Junbai. However, it is reasonable for him to me himself and feel guilty because of what happened to Yanxi. But this cannot be the reason for Yanxi to hurt him again and again. No matter how strong He Junbai is, he is still a human being, a person of flesh and blood who can cry and feel pain. Yan Xi just walked away, taking away his soul and leaving He Junbai as a walking corpse. What is the difference between this and killing him? He Junbai smiled and shook his head. The loneliness in his eyes made Gu Jinn tremble with fear. Chapter 1207: Are you thirsty? Do you want some water? Chapter 1207: Are you thirsty? Do you want some water? Chapter 1207 Are you thirsty? Do you want some water? He Junbai said slowly: "Jinn, when you really fall in love with someone, you will know that even if you have to sacrifice your life, you are still willing to do so. Not to mention a simple matter like letting her go free..." "No need! I''m afraid I won''t understand it in this life." Gu Jinn raised his hand and made a gesture of rejection. He Junbaiughed and said, "Jun Lan, emotional matters are not up to anyone. When you meet me, you won''t say that." Zhao Qiuxu came to the door of the room on crutches. She heard from the nurse that He Junbai was injured and Gu Jinn had already gone to see him. After all, they met once, and Zhao Qiuxu also came over to take a look at him. With one hand free, he knocked on the door. He Junbai and Gu Jinn looked at each other. Gu Jinn was slightly annoyed, wondering who the ignorant person was interrupting at this time. He asked angrily: "Who?" Its me, Zhao Qiuxu. After saying this anxiously, Zhao Qiuxu asked again, Can Ie in? He Junbai looked at Gu Jinn in confusion. Didn''t hee alone? Why is Zhao Qiuxu here too? Hearing that the person outside the door was Zhao Qiuxu, Gu Jinn rubbed his forehead with a headache and asked He Junbai for his opinion, "She might want toe and see you. Is it convenient for her toe in?" "I''m OK." Gu Jinn nodded, stood up and walked out the door. When he opened the door, he saw Zhao Qiuxu on crutches, looking at him with an uneasy look on his face, "Well... shouldn''t Ie?" No,e in. He came to Zhao Qiuxu, supported her carefully, and did not forget to tell her, Be careful. "Um." He Junbai had already struggled to sit up and leaned on the bed. Seeing Zhao Qiuxu on crutches, he was really stunned for a while, "Your legs...?" "I''m a little injured, I''m fine." Zhao Qiuxuughed easily, "Is your leg okay?" He Junbai also smiled and said, "My legs are much better too and are fine. It seems that we share the same disease and both injured our legs." Zhao Qiuxu nodded in agreement. Gu Jinn coughed lightly. Not wanting to dwell on this topic, he helped Zhao Qiuxu sit down on the chair. Then, he asked, "Are you thirsty? Do you want some water?" No, Im not thirsty. Fruit, do you want to eat it? "No." "Okay, you sit down." Gu Jinn nodded to himself, sat on the sofa, picked out an apple from the fruit te, picked up a knife and started peeling it. Zhao Qiuxu sat on the bedside with some embarrassment, looking at He Junbai and then at Gu Jinn. Unfortunately, Gu Jinn did not receive her request for help and focused on peeling the apple. He Junbai noticed her embarrassment and reserve and took the initiative to find a topic. Gradually, the two started chatting. Gu Jinn peeled the apple, stood up and handed it to He Junbai, "Here." Ladies first, give it to Xu Xu. Gu Jinn nced at Zhao Qiuxu and said, "She doesn''t eat apples." He Junbai wanted to ask how you knew, but felt that it was a little inappropriate, so he gave up. He Junbai was worried, and it was obvious that he was trying not to be left in the cold, so he cheered up and smiled. Gu Jinn asked Zhao Qiuxu to chat with him for a while, and then said: "It''s gettingte, Xu Xu, I''ll see you off." Go back and rest. Okay. Zhao Qiuxu had no objection. Gu Jinn helped her stand up, turned to look at He Junbai, his eyes full of worry, "Jun Bai, have a good rest. Everything will be fine." Updatepleted~ Dear cuties, please vote for the author with your monthly votes~ Chapter 1208: I just miss you so much Chapter 1208: I just miss you so much Chapter 1208 I just miss you so much Understanding the hidden meaning in his words, He Junbai just smiled and nodded without saying anything. Watching the two people leave, the smile on He Junbai''s face disappeared little by little from the corners of his lips. His eyes were once again overwhelmed by loneliness. Gu Jinn helped Zhao Qiuxu leave the infirmary. Zhao Qiuxu walked very slowly because of her leg injury, and Gu Jinn also slowed down to match her speed. There was an awkwardness between the two of them. Zhao Qiuxu called him over with the excuse of leg pain. He anxiously took her to the infirmary. After examination, the doctor said that she was recovering very well. Zhao Qiuxu felt embarrassed that she had lied and was exposed in person. Zhao Qiuxu walked slower and slower. Gu Jinn simply stopped and frowned slightly, "What''s the matter? Does your leg hurt again?" This word is also used, which is really ironic. Zhao Qiuxu lowered his head, his face was very hot, "It doesn''t hurt..." Why dont you leave if it doesnt hurt? "I..." Zhao Qiuxu raised her head suddenly and said bravely, "Yes, I said my leg hurts as an excuse. I lied to you. In fact, I just wanted to see you." Gu Jinn smiled yfully, "I thought you were so good at lying, but it turns out you are so vulnerable." Then you still dont believe it? Zhao Qiuxu looked at him, dazzled by his smile, and felt that her mood became lighter because of his charming smile. The embarrassment and heaviness just now arepletely gone. "Yeah, even though you lied, I still believed it." Gu Jinn nodded to himself, let go of her hand, and rubbed his chin with one hand, "So, next time, I won''t believe what you say easily. . "Why?" Zhao Qiuxu was anxious. Just because of her lie, would he not believe anything she said in the future? She said she liked him and loved him, but it was true! More real than real money and silver! Gu Jinn stretched out his index finger and poked her forehead, "Because you have a criminal record, my trust in you is temporarily gone." "Gu Jinn, you can''t be like this." Zhao Qiuxu hurriedly grabbed his hand and defended herself angrily, "I just missed you so much that I had no choice but to do this. If you me me, then Trace it back to the source, and you are still to me. Gu Jinn was happy, he raised the corners of his lips and stared at her with a bit of scorn, "You lied, the fault is still on me? This is really weird, Zhao Qiuxu, will you blush when you say this? Yours Doesnt your conscience hurt? Zhao Qiuxu snorted and puffed up her cheeks, "My conscience will not hurt, but it will be you, Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu Jinn, what do you mean by avoiding me? I have already gone to your house, you Why are you still leaving? When talking about what happened that day, the smile on Gu Jinn''s face froze. There was nothing to exin. At that time, he left just because he didnt want to have any more entanglements. Who would have thought that she woulde to him on his own initiative, and who would have thought that she would resort to brutal means to see him? I dont want to get entangled anymore, but I still get entangled. Just. Who allowed her to be kind to him? After all, the person standing in front of him was not an ordinary person, but his savior. Gu Jinn lowered his head and sighed almost inaudibly. He raised his head again, and the smile appeared on his lips again, "Okay, it''s my fault. I''m at fault." You are in the wrong, it is your fault. Okay, whatever supplement Ms. Zhao wants, if its not difficult, Ill agree to it. Start updating ~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote for Dean ~ Chapter 1209: The young master is taking a bath Chapter 1209: The young master is taking a bath Chapter 1209 The young master is taking a shower Zhao Qiuxus eyes shed and she clenched her hands nervously, Can you be my boyfriend? Gu Jinn obviously didn''t expect her to say that, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. Silence broke out between the two. The warmth and smile on Zhao Qiuxu''s face gradually faded. Still not working? Isn''t he still unable to agree? "Forget it, just pretend I didn''t say it." Zhao Qiuxu lowered her eyes in despair, shrugged her shoulders pretending to be rxed, and said in a brisk tone, "Gu Jinn, take me home." "good." Gu Jinn supported her and walked out. On the way back to Zhao''s house, Zhao Qiuxu quietly looked at the man who was focused on driving. This man she has loved for eight years has still not changed much. If I had to say there was a change, it would probably be that he grew from a boy to a real man. The masculine aura on him is getting stronger and more manly, mature and stable, and more and more attractive to women. She looked away in despair, drooping her head in frustration, wondering why she didn''t listen to Su Fu''s words in the first ce. Why do you pretend to be noble and don''t need his repayment? It''s fine now. You missed the opportunity. If you want to be with him, it''s still difficult to reach the sky. After she was safely sent back to Zhao''s house, Gu Jinn helped her get out of the car, "Do you want me to help you in?" "No need, I can do it myself." Zhao Qiuxu also had her own concerns. If he went in, his image in her mother''s mind would be deducted again. Gu Jinn didn''t insist, he just nodded and told her: "Be careful and watch your legs." Zhao Qiuxu leaned on a cane and walked slowly for two steps, then turned back and asked unwillingly: "Gu Jinn, do you really not want to consider what I say?" The two of them looked at each other in the air. Zhao Qiuxu stubbornly refused to admit defeat. Gu Jinn looked at her for a long time before nodding almost invisible under her gaze. Zhao Qiuxu blinked in disbelief and said happily: "You agreed?!" "I will consider." His willingness to relent and consider it is already a great thing for Zhao Qiuxu! So, she doesnt have high demands, as long as he is willing to consider it. She nodded ecstatically, and a bright smile appeared on her lips, as bright as a summer flower, "Drive safely, goodbye." Gu Jinn nodded with a smile. After watching her being helped back to the vi by the servant, Gu Jinn got in the car and left. The car window was lowered, and he rested his elbow on the car window, holding a cigarette between his fingertips, and asionally took a deep breath. More often, his face is solemn, with a gloomy cloud between his brows. Country F. Master, the little madman is here. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly and said, "Go and pick her up." Jiang Chuan nodded in response, "Yes, young master." Soph hugged Harry and got out of the car, and saw Jiang Chuan with a standard smile on his face, "Good evening, little madman." Su Fu curled her lips and nced past him to look behind him, "Where is Shangguan Ling?" The young master is taking a bath, so he sent me to pick you up. Soph: bath Why did Su Fu be evil when she heard these two words... She coughed awkwardly and touched Harry''s head with one hand, "Lead the way." Little madman, pleasee this way. Back in the hotel suite, Su Fu looked at the indooryout. After a while, a tall figure walked out of the bedroom. The man had a bath towel loosely wrapped around his lean waist, and he was wiping his hair with a white towel in one hand. Chapter 1210: Shangguan Ling, you are evil! Chapter 1210: Shangguan Ling, you are evil! Chapter 1210 Shangguan Ling, you are evil! With his handsome face, **** chest and abs, and a pair of long legs that arouse endless imagination, he looks like a picture of a beautiful man taking a bath. Su Fu looked him up and down yfully. Shangguan Ling came to her and paused. The man''s refreshing breath, mixed with the fragrance of a freshly bathed man, hit her nostrils. "Keep a safe distance and don''t get too close to me." Su Fu took a step back consciously. Meow. Harry raised his furry head and howled at Shangguan Ling, his round eyes narrowed. Looks like saying hello with a smile. Soph poked Harry''s head with her index finger, "I''ve turned you into a sperm." Shangguan Ling chuckled, finding it very interesting, "Keep a safe distance, what is a safe distance, huh?" Donte near me. Meow! Harry also shouted. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and stared at Harry. If he hadn''t thought about its merits, he would have carried it out long ago. Put Harry down. There are dried small fish on the coffee table. Feed him two. Shangguan Ling continued to wipe his hair and changed the subject. Sophie turned around and walked to the sofa. Dried fish had been prepared on the coffee table early in the morning. As soon as Sophie opened the ss jar, Harry couldn''t wait to pounce on it. Harry, calm down. "Fuff, I can only give you two. Harry can''t get any fatter." He has be a small round ball. If he gets fatter, he will lose his beauty. "knew." After feeding the dried fish, Sophie fastened the ss jar tightly. Harry hugged the ss jar with all four limbs and fell on the coffee table, meowing. Shangguan Ling gave him a cold look and immediately calmed down. The next day, before Su Fu woke up, someone patted her face. She opened her eyes faintly and pped the annoying hand away angrily. Her voice was as soft as when she first woke up, "Shangguan Ling, you are really annoying..." Chapter 1211: Help, someone is molesting! Chapter 1211: Help, someone is molesting! Chapter 1211 Help, someone is molesting! Su Fu looked him up and down yfully. Shangguan Ling came to her and paused. The man''s refreshing breath, mixed with the fragrance of a freshly bathed man, hit her nostrils. "Keep a safe distance and don''t get too close to me." Su Fu took a step back consciously. Meow. Harry raised his furry head and howled at Shangguan Ling, his round eyes narrowed. Looks like saying hello with a smile. Soph poked Harry''s head with her index finger, "I''ve turned you into a sperm." Shangguan Ling chuckled, finding it very interesting, "Keep a safe distance, what is a safe distance, huh?" Donte near me. "ah" The next day, before Su Fu woke up, someone patted her face. She opened her eyes faintly and pped the annoying hand away angrily. Her voice was as soft as when she first woke up, "Shangguan Ling, you are really annoying..." Its gettingte, get up quickly, Im going to see your daddy and mommyter. Shocked by his words, her sleepiness immediately disappeared. Su Fu rubbed her sleepy eyes and asked in disbelief: "Shangguan Ling, are you kidding?" The man, who had already washed and dressed, was buttoning up his ck shirt slowly, his handsome eyebrows slightly raised, "Do I look like I''m joking?" Like. Su Fu nodded seriously. Did you want to scare her to death so early in the morning? Look at her daddy and mommy. She has never visited her daddy and mommy herself. Why would he confidently ask to see her daddy and mommy when hees? No, absolutely not. Although she is usually a little arrogant, a little domineering, okay, a little bit coquettish, but she would not dare to go to her father''s grave after doing something so morally uneptable. Because I have no face Her fianc was the one she chose herself and insisted on marrying. Now she is openly cheating on her, and the male mistress is confident enough to go see her father. She wouldn''t dare to give her a hundred courages. She was afraid that her father woulde to her in her dream at night to settle ounts with her. Shangguan Ling leaned over, stretched out his index finger to poke her soft face, and narrowed his cold eyes slightly, "Su Fu, don''t act poor, I''m not kidding you. Since you don''t If you tell me what flowers your mommy likes, I will take the initiative and let Jiangchuan buy hibiscus flowers. Your name is Fufu, and I believe your mommy also likes hibiscus flowers." He actually did it for real! Su Fu jumped up from the bed, pped his handsome face away with one hand, and shook her head violently, "Shangguan Ling, stop making trouble." "I''m not making trouble." When youe to country F, you should visit your father-inw and mother-inw, both emotionally and logically. I wont go. Su Fu refused in capital letters. You really dont want to go? Soph''s head shook like a rattle, and her long ck hair, like a waterfall, was messy andzily hanging around her waist. The pair of beautiful, blurred eyes were filled with a trace of confusion and a bit of coquettishness. Shangguan Ling raised one leg, knelt on the mattress, and reached out to grab her, "Fufu..." Ah...donte over here! Help, someone is molesting you! Shangguan Ling looked at Su Fu who was flopping happily on the bed, smiled, and jumped forward with her tall body. ! He was hit on the head. Su Fu covered her head and red at him. He looked down at her and grabbed her chin with one hand, "To go or not to go?" Im not going. Su Fus red mouth spat out two words crisply. Shangguan Ling was so angry that his heart, liver and lungs ached. He said viciously, "If you don''t go, I''ll deal with you. Do you want to go?" Su Fu closed her eyes, gave up struggling, and simplyy down, "You go ahead, I won''t go." Shangguan Ling: Would rathere here once than visit her father and mother. It seems that she still has a ce for Tang En in her heart. Shangguan Ling''s teeth were itching with hatred, but he couldn''t do anything to her. He lowered his head and pinched her jaw. Shangguan Ling said dullly: "You have to make it up to me." How topensate? Think for yourself. Shangguan Ling slowly raised his head, his eyes filled with resentment. How topensate him? Does he need to exin it clearly? She can''t think about it herself? Su Fu turned her face away, her jaw sessfully escaped from his hand, and rubbed her sore cheeks. She thought for a moment, "A hug?" "no." Cook a meal for you? "Fu Fu, it''s not that I dislike you, but don''t you have any self-awareness about your cooking skills? What others cook is food, and what you cook is poison." It''s the kind that can cause food poisoning. Chapter 1212: Thats my daddy and mommy, mine! Chapter 1212: That''s my daddy and mommy, mine! Chapter 1212 Those are my daddy and mommy, mine! "That was of your own free will..." Su Fu shut up in the middle of her sentence. She can''t talk to him. This gangster can turn into a beast anytime and anywhere. She can''t be fooled again. What do I volunteer for, huh? Su Fu red at him hard and said, "Stop it, Shangguan Ling!" Seeing a seductive blush on her little face, Shangguan Ling caressed her face lovingly and pecked her red lips, "Do you agree, eh?" ification Then lets go see our daddy and mommy. "I won''t agree either." Su Fu paused and snorted, "Tell me clearly, who are our daddy and mommy? That''s my daddy and mommy, mine!" "Well, it will be mine in the future." Shangguan Lingwu nodded to himself, confident. Soph: After a while of fussing, Su Fu asked him, "Where''s Andre?" Locked in the next room, whats wrong? Dont let him die... Suf was most worried about Andremitting suicide. If he died like that, it wouldnt be fun. There was Isabel and, of course, her aunt who never showed up much. A family of three is not a good thing! Shangguan Lingy down next to her, put his hands behind his head, and closed his eyes, "Don''t worry, I have a sense of discretion in my heart." Thats good. Su Fu rolled and rolled a certain distance before stopping. She closed her eyes and nned to take a nap. After not hearing her voice for a long time, Shangguan Ling turned his head and stared at the back of her head, "Su Fu, are you really not going to take me to see your father and mother?" Dont pretend to be asleep! "Okay, I know which cemetery your father and mother''s graves are in. I''ll go visit them myself." Shangguan Ling got up and was about to get out of bed. Su Fu, who had been pretending to be asleep, could no longer pretend. She sat up quickly and hugged his waist tightly from behind, "Shangguan Ling, why can''t you get along with my dad and mommy? You have to go see them!" What does it mean to have trouble with her father and mother? Shangguan Ling was really **** off by her. If his mental endurance were any worse, he would have been reincarnated several times. Is it now her turn to continue to make him angry? He opened her hand and said, "Soph, this is polite, do you understand?" I dont understand. When your father came to the manor, didnt you let me see him? What kind of politeness are you talking about? Are you blushing or not? A guilty conscience or not? Shangguan Ling looked slightly startled. He didn''t expect that she would use this matter to retaliate. After a few seconds of silence, he chuckled again, "If you want to see my father and mother, I will make an appointment for you to meet formally." Its okay to meet in person, but its even more uneptable if its formal. Soph shook his head, "No time." I have time, and I have plenty of time to see your father and mother. Soph looked at the sky, it was really difficult tomunicate. Cemetery. The cemetery is located in a unique location in country F. It has excellent feng shui and every inch ofnd is valuable. As soon as I entered the cemetery, I felt a fresh air that waspletely different from that in the city. It was emitted by the trees in the forest. There were only two or three people sweeping the tomb, and the huge cemetery seemed cold and lonely. The ck Rolls-Royce motorcade stopped at the entrance of the cemetery, and Su Fu became silent. The mood is a little heavy, but moreplicated. Shangguan Ling got out of the car and handed Jiang Chuan a bouquet of beautifully packaged hibiscus flowers. His guess was right, her mother liked hibiscus flowers. Grandma named her Su Fu, and Fu is the hibiscus flower from country A. Chapter 1213: Uncle and aunt, Fufu has suffered a lot Chapter 1213: Uncle and aunt, Fufu has suffered a lot Chapter 1213 Uncle and aunt, Fufu has suffered a lot "Let''s go." The man''s dry and warm palm reached out to her. Su Fu nced at it, withdrew her gaze, and walked forward without looking away. Shangguan Ling knew that she was having trouble in her heart, so he followed her into the cemetery without forcing himself. Shangguan Ling was wearing a ck shirt and ck trousers, which made his tall body even more erect and majestic. Su Fu was wearing a in skirt and no makeup on her face. The gorgeous eyebrows and eyes were still astonishingly beautiful even without makeup. Her heart was heavy and she seemed to be much slower in reacting to everything around her. Even when he asked her to pay attention to the steps under her feet, she didn''t hear him. Shangguan Ling worriedly held her shoulders, and Su Fu walked with him. In fact, she could walk on this road with her eyes closed. When her father and mother were killed in a ne crash and buried, she hugged the tombstone and cried so hard that she fainted and refused to leave. From then on, she came to the cemetery every day and went to the tombstones of her father and mother. She didnt eat or drink, and just looked at the photos on the tombstones quietly. Looking at it, I burst into tears. If it weren''t for Lucifer, she might not have been able to survive that painful time on her own. After more than a year, Su Fu returned to the cemetery and was filled with emotions. Coming to the tombstone, Su Fu took the clean towel from Jiang Chuan, carefully wiped the dust on the tombstone, and caressed the photos of her parents on the tombstone. Su Fu bit her lower lip, with tears in her eyes, "Daddy, Mommy, Fu Fu is here to see you..." The misty voice was choked with pain. Shangguan Ling knelt down beside her and stroked her head with one hand. He put down the hibiscus flower and said, "Uncle and aunt, I am Shangguan Ling. I aming to see you with Fufu." He saw the photos of Su Fus father and mother on the tombstone. The two of them smiled brightly and still looked young and lively. However, life is gone forever. Can only sleep here forever. Su Fu hugged the tombstone and lowered her eyes to cover the deep copse and pain in her eyes. "Daddy, my uncle is a bad guy. He wants to take away the property that daddy left for Fufu... You must be able to see it in the sky, right?" Su Fus voice was low and so ethereal that it dispersed as soon as the wind blew. Shangguan Ling waved his hand, signaling Jiang Chuan and the man in ck to move away. Jiangchuan took the man in ck and stepped back a distance, watching from a distance. "Uncle, aunt, Fufu has suffered a lot. All this pain was brought to her by her uncle Andre. Don''t worry, I will definitely seek justice for Fufu. Everything that belongs to her wille from Andre." Take it back from Lie''s hands and return it to Zhao intact." Soph raised her eyes and sniffed, tears welling up in her eyes but stubbornly refusing to fall. Shangguan Ling. she called. Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at her, touching the sparkling mist in her eyes. His heart suddenly tightened, and a feeling of distress began to spread rapidly in his heart. "Hmm?" He raised his hand, wanting to touch her head,fort her and give her strength. I want to talk to mommy and daddy alone for a while. Shangguan Ling knew her temper. From the time he met her until now, he seemed to have never seen her shed tears. She is Suf, Miss Cecilia, the heir to the Onassis family. She has her own pride. She has been born with arrogance since she was a child, and she will not shed tears easily in front of others. Shangguan Ling knew her pride and little thoughts. He nodded, stood up and left. Chapter 1214: From now on, when Fufu has me, I won’t let her suffer any more Chapter 1214: From now on, when Fufu has me, I wont let her suffer any more Chapter 1214: From now on, Fufu will have me, and I will not let her be harmed in the slightest. Shangguan Ling lit a cigarette and watched her holding the tombstone from a distance with her back to him, not knowing what she was saying to her father and mother. Taking a deep breath of cigarette, he raised his head slightly and looked at the high and vast sky. She won''t say bad things about him to her father-inw and mother-inw, right? Su Fu stayed in front of the tombstone for more than an hour. Until her legs were numb, she clenched her pink fists ufortably and beat her legs. Shangguan Ling saw it, walked over quickly, and carefully helped her up, "Are your legs numb?" Yeah. Su Fu always lowered her head, her voice was muffled, with a heavy nasal sound. Shangguan Ling didn''t look at her, he knelt down and rubbed her legs. Su Fu curled her lips and said, "Shangguan Ling, please stop being so courteous in front of my parents. They can see from heaven that you bullied me." How long ago was that? Are you still mentioning it? Its time to mention it and let mommy and daddy see clearly what you are like. Shangguan Ling would really have retorted if it wasn''t for her strong nasal voice and the fact that she had secretly cried just now. How long ago has it been? Didnt you fall in love with her when you bullied her? Who knows that feelingse as soon as theye, and when he would bully her after he realized that he hadpletely fallen for her? They said they would sell the unmannedbat aircraft to Andre, but didnt they also not sell it? If he didn''t do this and let her get some news, would she show up? I''m afraid I''m still hiding in country F, chatting with Lucifer, andpletely forgetting that there is a person like him, Shangguan Ling, in this world. "Okay, it''s whatever you say." Shangguan Ling rubbed it for a while, then raised his head, "Is it still numb?" Su Fu looked at the man squatting at her feet. The moment he raised his head, the undisguised concern on his handsome face hit her heart. Stretched out her hand and wiped it on his forehead to wipe away the thin sweat. Su Fu turned her head away with a rather unnatural expression, "No more numbness." Shangguan Ling stood up and said, "You go down with Jiang Chuan and the others first, and I''lle back after saying a few words to my uncle and aunt." Su Fu turned her head suddenly, red at him, and lowered her voice, "Shangguan Ling, let me tell you, don''t talk nonsense in front of my daddy and mommy, you know?" "I know." Shangguan Ling stroked her face with one hand, looking at her still red eyes, he urged distressedly, "Go down, I''ll be right back." "Um." Soph bowed deeply to the tombstone, then turned and left. Seeing Su Fu''s back walking away, Shangguan Ling knelt down, looked at the photo on the tombstone, and said slowly, "Uncle, aunt, my name is Shangguan Ling. I am from country A. My father''s name is Shangguan Ting, and my mother''s name is Du Yuerou. . My family runs apany. I am the only son and the heir to thepany, and I have achieved some sess. My father and mother have been married for more than 30 years, and they are as loving as ever. Uncle and aunt, I hope you can believe me. I will definitely learn from my father in the future. , take good care of Fufu, love her, protect her. Give her a shelter from wind and rain, and a happy family... Before, Fufu didn''t have me, she suffered so much hurt, but now Fufu has me, I will not let her get hurt in the slightest again. She will still be like the little princess you hold in your palms, living as freely as she wants and doing whatever she wants." Su Fu returned to the car and sat for a while before Shangguan Ling got off. Updatepleted~ Chapter 1215: When I see you, I want to hug you and kiss you Chapter 1215: When I see you, I want to hug you and kiss you Jiangchuan opened the car door, and Shangguan Ling got into the car. He picked up a bottle of water, unscrewed the cap and was about to drink, when he found that she was looking at him and paused while drinking, "Do you want to drink?" Su Fu shook her head. She looked at Shangguan Ling suspiciously, "What did you say to my parents?" Shangguan Ling took a sip of water, moistened his throat, and then said slowly, "Ask my uncle and aunt when they will marry you to me. If it rains today, I won''t marry you. If it doesn''t rain today, I will marry you." I." What a load of nonsense! There was deep disgust in Su Fu''s eyes. She knew without even thinking that he was fooling her again. "What''s that look in your eyes?" Shangguan Ling capped the bottle, put down the water, and then held her chin. He brought her head in front of her and looked at her carefully for a while. The red circles under her eyes had gradually recovered. That nasal sound that made me shed tears because of sadness is gone. It seems that she is still very good at regting her emotions and does not need him to enlighten her at all. Su Fu pursed her red lips slightly, almost subconsciously, "I dislike the look in your eyes." Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but kiss him. There was no deep kiss, just a brief kiss. Su Fu looked at him with disgust again, "Shangguan Ling, why do you like kissing so much?" You dont like it? Its not that I dont like it, I have to pay attention to moderation in everything. If he goes too far, his liking will turn into dislike sooner orter. Shangguan Ling hugged her, his handsome face pressed against her smooth and soft cheek, and he rubbed it gently, "When I see you, I want to hug you and kiss you. Who makes us Fufu so cute?" Im not cute. Then what are you? I am a goddess. Shangguan Ling patted her head, with an obviously coaxing tone, "Okay, Goddess Su, we should go back to the hotel." No, I should go back. Shangguan Ling slowly let go of her, his face became a little colder, "Where are you going back?" "Go back to the manor. Gabby should be angry when we leftst night." Gabby would be angry when she thought that she only took Harry away and left Gabi behind. She is going back to coax Gabby now. In addition, Isabel is still in the basement of the manor. What is going on with her, as a cousin, I should go and see her. If you dont see how miserable she is now, how can you be worthy of the harm you have suffered? "I''ll go back with you." Shangguan Ling had made up her mind and would never let her go back alone. What kind of person is Lucifer? He was willing to let her gost night, but that''s not the case tonight. Plus...Harry is not here, and he is worried that something will happen to Sovereign and Lucifer that he doesn''t know about. So, he could only apany her back in person. Su Fu shrank to the car door. She stretched out her index finger and shook it from side to side in front of Shangguan Ling''s eyes. "No, Lucifer doesn''t like you, so you can''t go. Besides, what''s the point of apanying me back?" "I am your husband." Shangguan Ling pursed his thin lips and said confidently. His eyes slowly moved down and fell on her belly. Maybe there was already his precious daughter secretly pregnant inside. Su Fu was stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly burst intoughter. She covered her stomach tightly with her hands and leaned forward and backward, "Shangguan Ling, don''t be ridiculous. When did you be my husband? Don''t add drama to yourself. " He is adding drama to himself? Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, turned his head to the side, and looked at the rapidly reversing scenery outside the car window. Start updating ~ wave your handkerchief, and if you have a monthly ticket, please remember to vote for Dean ~ Chapter 1216: You are not allowed to stay out at night from now on Chapter 1216: You are not allowed to stay out at night from now on Chapter 1216 From now on, you are not allowed to stay out at night He is a man and does not care about women. Anyway, she will be his wife in the future, and he is her husband. The fianc, the Lucifer, all go to hell. Her man is only him from beginning to end. He is her first man, and he will also be herst. Suf took it as if he agreed. She looked at the man in ck driving the car and said, "Go to the manor." Then, he reported the address of the manor. The ck motorcade was intercepted by guards at the gate of the manor. The guard looked at Su Fu who got out of the car and said respectfully, "Miss Cecilia." Shangguan Ling got out of the car and came to her side. The guard only made a gesture of invitation to Su Fu,pletely trying to block Shangguan Ling from the door. This scene seems familiar. Back in Country A, outside Shangguan Ling''s manor, this was how he intercepted Lucifer outside the manor. Now, the situation has turned, and it was his turn that Shangguan Ling came to the door of Lucifer''s manor, but was ruthlessly stopped from entering. Fufu. Shangguan Ling narrowed his eyes dangerously, hinting to Sufu to take him in with her. Su Fu smiled mischievously, and when he red coldly, she shrugged innocently, "Shangguan Ling, it''s useless for you to re at me. It''s not that I won''t let you in, but that Lucifer won''t let you in. .So, just go back and I wille find you when I have time." After saying that, she immediately ran in from the guard like a slippery little loach. Jiang Chuan took a step forward and asked in a low voice, "Master, do you want to go in by force?" If he breaks in by force, he is still very confident. It''s just that a war cannot be avoided. "No need." Shangguan Ling snorted coldly as he looked at Su Fu''s back as she got into the car and left. Soph, you are so good, I will deal with you sooner orter. Let your little brain have a long memory! Lucifer and Gabi werezily basking in the sun on thewn. Suf quickened her pace, "Lucifer, Gabi, I''m back!" Luciferzily raised his eyes and nced at her. Gabby reacted even more indifferently. Her head resting on Lucifer''sp didn''t move at all, pretending she didn''t hear anything. Su Fu smiled and coughed slightly to relieve her embarrassment. what happened? Really angry? Lucifer? Gabby? Great job, Lucifer didnt even look at her, and Gabi didnt even raise her eyelids. Having personality, she likes it! Soph came to Lucifer, sat on the floor, leaned towards Lucifer, and touched him, "Lucifer, are you angry with me?" No. Lucifer stroked Gabis head with one hand. He said no, he was obviously angry and still refused to admit it. Su Fu knew she was in the wrong and couldn''t get angry. She smiled conspiratorially and said, "Okay, it''s my fault. Lucifer, please don''t be angry, okay?" Lucifer''s crimson thin lips raised a vague arc. He slowly turned his head and finally looked at Su Fu, "Cecilia, do you really want me to calm down?" Soph nodded, "I really want to!" "Well, you promise me that you won''t stay out at night from now on." Wouldnt it be allowed in the future? "Lucifer, this..." Su Fu was in trouble. You know, if Shangguan Ling acted rogue, he would not care about anything. Only caring about his own thoughts, other things are not within the scope of his thinking at all. Lucifer knew that she would not agree so easily. Cecilia was no longer his Cecilia. Chapter 1217: Gabby actually rebelled! Chapter 1217: Gabby actually rebelled! Chapter 1217 Gabi actually rebelled! Her heart has been taken away by Shangguan Ling''s wolf. Lucifer turned his head away angrily and stopped looking at her. Soph reached out her hand to touch Gabi''s head. Gabi raised her head, and her big tiger eyes stared at her. It''s like refusing. "Hey, Gabby, I''m your master." As she said that, she stretched out her hand to touch the unbeliever. Gabby quickly avoided her hand, stood up, walked aside, andy down to sleep. Soph: Rebellion! Gabby actually rebelled! Country A. The next meeting was at a dinner party two weekster. Zhao Qiuxu''s legs are almost healed. This is all due to the doctor''s superb medical treatment and her good health, so her recovery is beyond the doctor''s expectations. She was able to give up the crutches and walk slowly by herself. This night, she came to the banquet on behalf of her father. At the banquet, I met Gu Jinn unexpectedly. Since thest separation, he said he would consider it. However, Zhao Qiuxu has not contacted him for two weeks, and he has never contacted her on his own initiative. Zhao Qiuxu was even ready for him to refuse. Unexpectedly, after seeing him at the banquet. That unwillingness to give up emerged again. Wearing a strict three-piece suit, he looks tall and tall, like a orchid orchid tree, gentle and gentle, and a charming gentleman. Unsurprisingly, a slender lotus arm was holding him in his arms. The woman was wearing a ck dress, her long hair was tied up, and a strand of slightly curly hair was left on her cheek, adding a bit of yfulness. The clothes of the two of them match very well in color. Even the smile on the lips seems to be the same. Zhuo Jing is also here tonight. It was Mrs. Zhao who asked Zhuo Jing to take care of Zhao Qiuxu. Her legs are just fine. If there is any inconvenience, Zhuo Jing can take care of her. Xuxu, lets eat something to satisfy our stomach first. Zhuo Jing brought a dinner te with exquisite snacks ced on it. Zhao Qiuxu looked away, smiled and nodded, "Okay." Zhuo Jing followed her gaze and saw Gu Jinn as expected. Wherever Gu Jinn was around, she always seemed to see him immediately. This is probably a special skill that she has possessed over the past eight years. The ce where Gu Jinn exists is the focus of everything she sees. Xuxu, lets sit on the sofa over there. Zhuo Jing supported her and was about to take her away. A male voice sounded behind the two of them Xuxu. Zhao Qiuxu''s whole body stiffened. She turned around slowly and smiled uglier than crying, "What a coincidence." Gu Jinn curled his lips and smiled, his eyes passing over Zhuo Jing''s face with a square expression. He smiled and said to Zhao Qiuxu: "You didn''t even say hello when you saw me and left?" NoIsnt it the same as saying helloter? Gu Jinn looked at the femalepanion beside him, lowered his head and whispered, "Go find something to eat. I''ll be here soon." "I know, Mr. Gu." The woman smiled coquettishly, not clingy at all, but agreed obediently. Zhao Qiuxu felt the suffocating feeling in her heart again, and it seemed that even the oxygen in the air had be thinner. "Young Master Gu, I don''t know what you want to talk about with Xu Xu. If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave first." Zhuo Jing stood beside Zhao Qiuxu in a protective posture. Chapter 1218: Dont cry, Ill be there soon Chapter 1218: Don''t cry, I''ll be there soon Chapter 1218 Dont cry, Ill be there soon "Why should Mr. Zhuo be nervous? Don''t you know what my rtionship is with Xu Xu? Could I still hurt her?" Zhuo Jingughed with unknown meaning, "That''s not certain." Hasnt there been too many incidents of him hurting Xu Xu? Almost every time Xu Xu was injured, whether it was trauma or heartache, it was all caused by him. When he asked this question, didn''t he feel guilty? Not to mention the leg injury this time, a girl almost had to have her leg amputated in order to save him. Her feelings for him were already so undisguised. He saw it clearly and knew it clearly in his heart, but he never gave her a final answer. His behavior of hanging on to Zhao Qiuxu made Zhuo Jing feel ashamed. A woman''s best eight years of youth have been given to him. How much longer does he want to squander her youth? How many eight years can a woman squander? Gu Jinn knew that Zhuo Jing was hostile to him, whether it was because of the hatred between him and Zhao Qiuxu, he didn''t have a good impression of him. Of course, he doesnt have a good impression of Zhuo Jing either. Looking at Zhao Qiuxu, she looked cautious and nervous. She was really not used to it. Gu Jinn suddenly remembered that when she was chasing after him persistently, she kept using her identity to suppress others and forced all the femalepanions around him to leave. Now...why do you look so timid and cautious? Without contrast, there is no harm. So, he could see more clearly what Zhao Qiuxu was feeling now. Probably because she was hurt too much, she can no longer be as mboyant and unrestrained as she was before. She also started to be cautious and nervous when facing him. Just like...those women who have intentions and demands for him, they begin to watch his words carefully, fearing that if they do anything wrong, they will make him unhappy. Xuxu, lets talk alone? Gu Jinn tried to find a ce to have a good talk with her about what happened between them, ever since they parted at the door of her house that day. He thought about it carefully for a long time and considered all possibilities. He is sure that he can afford to break up with her in the future. Of course, if they choose to be together, he can also marry her and move back home. Just as Zhao Qiuxu was about to nod, a bell broke the moment of tranquility. She took out her mobile phone from her handbag and nced at the number. It was a call from her friend. Sisi, do you have anything to do with me? I dont know what was said on the other end of the phone. Zhao Qiuxus face changed suddenly, and she kept saying, Okay, dont worry, Ill be there right away! Dont cry, Ill be there right away. Hang up the phone, she grabbed Zhuo Jing''s wrist tightly with one hand, "Zhuo Jing, take me to the hospital, quickly!" "Don''t worry, what happened?" Zhuo Jing was worried about her legs. He took the dinner te away from her with one hand and put it on the waiter''s tray. Sisi had a miscarriage and is now alone in the hospital After saying that, Zhao Qiuxu turned to look at the frowning Gu Jinn, "Let''s discuss our matters another day." Since she was in a hurry, Gu Jinn couldn''t force her. He nodded, "Yeah." Zhuo Jing supported Zhao Qiuxu and left the banquet. The next day, Gu Jinn had to go abroad on a business trip due to official business. This dysted another week. There was never a chance to sit down and talk things over clearly between the two of them. Chapter 1219: Everything is best for her Chapter 1219: Everything is best for her Chapter 1219 Give her the best in everything Firstly, it was because Gu Jinn was very busy and had no time to take care of such personal matters. Secondly, because Zhao Qiuxu understood that he was busy with work and did not dare to disturb him rashly. After such a dy, it seemed that no one mentioned it again. Chu Xiangyi, who was staying in the manor, couldn''t remember how long it had been since he saw Shangguan Ling. He disappeared overnight. Where he went, she had no way of knowing. The housekeeper and the man in ck in the manor will not know Shangguan Ling''s whereabouts. Chu Xiangyi became anxious when he thought about Pan Yu. After searching for so long, she still couldn''t find where Pan Yu was, but one thing she was sure of was that Pan Yu was still in the manor and had not left. Perhaps she is locked up somewhere in the manor, but she hasn''t found it yet. Pan Yu is an orphan, howe she looks so much like him? At first nce, they really look like sisters. This thought has been lingering in Chu Xiangyi''s mind, and what happened to Pan Yu made her even more sympathetic. How did her leg get injured like that? The servant heard the cell phone ringing for a long time. Chu Xiangyi was still in a daze, so he couldn''t help but remind her, "Miss Xiangyi, your cell phone is ringing." Chu Xiangyi finally came back to her senses. She nodded absently, "I understand." She calmed down, picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table, nced at it, and then immediately picked it up. Godmother, why did you remember to call me? Mrs. Shangguan asked slightly worriedly, "Xiangyi, why did you take so long to answer the phone? Are you too busy at work?" Today is Friday and she has to work. Mrs. Shangguan is worried that she will be tired from working too hard. Godmother, I asked for leave today. I was thinking about something just now and didnt pay attention. Chu Xiangyi bit his lower lip and hesitated whether he should tell Mrs. Shangguan what he saw and knew. Shangguan Ling didn''t want her to know or ask questions. It was obvious that there was a big problem. She didnt want to miss the answer, let alone let the seeds of doubt take root and sprout in her heart without being able to get the answer. If anything happened to Pan Yu, she would definitely me herself. After all...that is a girl who looks so much like her. "Xiangyi? Xiangyi, are you listening?" Mrs. Shangguan''s worried voice called her over and over again. Chu Xiangyi secretly exhaled a long, turbid breath, "Godmother, there is something I want to tell you." She picked up the phone, got up and went upstairs to her bedroom. "Xiangyi, what do you want to tell your godmother? So serious?" Chu Xiangyi closed the bedroom door, leaned on the back of the door, slowly slid down the door quilt as if he was exhausted, and fell to the ground. "Godmother, I found a girl who looks very simr to me in the manor. Her name is Pan Yu. She said she was an orphan since she was a child..." Chu Xiangyi knew that after he said these words, like the arrow from the bow, there was no turning back. Shangguan Ling will definitely be angry if he finds out. But now, she can no longer care about that much. The curiosity in her heart, the desire for knowledge, and her indescribable sympathy and closeness to Pan Yu made her panic and uneasy. She was afraid that she was overthinking it, and she was even more afraid that Pan Yu had a real rtionship with her, but she would do nothing to save her. She couldn''t get over her conscience, so... she had no choice but to ask Shangguan''s wife for help. Mrs. Shangguan wanted to love her and treat her as her own. The best food, clothing, housing, and transportation are all given to her. Chapter 1220: Why do you do this to me? Chapter 1220: Why do you do this to me? Chapter 1220 Why do you treat me like this? She believed that as long as she opened the door, Mrs. Shangguan would definitely help her. She firmly believes. Country F. In the dark basement, the air cannot circte all year round, and the disgusting smell of blood floats in the turbid air. The woman''s screams were so shrill that they prated the human body. Soph followed Lucifer, and Gabby walked slowly behind them. Lucifer put his arm around Su Fu''s shoulders and asked worriedly, "Cecilia, are you scared?" From the moment he came in, he saw her slightly pale face and her eyes that were out of focus. He could tell at a nce that something was wrong with her. Sophie shook her head. Her voice was soft and slow, and every word she spoke was extremely slow. "Lucifer, I just remembered the scene when my face was scratched... I can understand the feeling of fear and despair." Since childhood, her proud family background and outstanding appearance have been what she has been most proud of. Andre knew where her weaknesses were and took away all the things she was most proud of. Disfigurement was a devastating blow to her. But fortunately, she survived... After the storm, she saw a rainbow. That is the color of miracles... Of course, Shangguan Lings contribution is indispensable. She will not forget this. Arriving outside the door of the room where Isabel was being held, Leo opened the door knowingly. The screams were no longer isted by the heavy iron door, and came out sharply. Soph felt her eardrums sting a little. She came to the door. Isabel''s hands were hung by chains, and her legs made sure they could touch the ground and be able to support her standing. Her hair color is not ck. When I pretended to be her, she also dyed it ck. Now, brown hair grows from the roots of her hair, with two hair colors, brown and ck, appearing on her hair. Hearing the movement, Isabel raised her head. Soph looked at her calmly, what a terrifying face that was. There is almost no intact skin on the face, and there are several wounds, and even the bones are visible. The ck blood scab on his face has not yet peeled off, and the blood flowing from the fresh wound has soaked the blood scab again. Before she even got close, Su Fu smelled the stenching from her body. Isabel stared at Souf''s face, and after a while, she muttered to herself in a daze, "Cecilia is here...Cecilia is really here..." Soph covered her mouth and nose with one hand, her eyes slightly cold, "Isabel, I wonder if you can still recognize me." "Hahaha" Isabelughed crazily. She didn''t know where the strength came from, and her body began to rush forward, trying to pounce on her. The chains hanging her arms jingled at the violent movement. a step far. She was only one step away from meeting Su Fu. However, she was restrained by the iron chain on her back and could no longer take a step forward. "Cecilia, why do you do this to me? Why do you!" When Isabel was going crazy, her hoarse voice was already shouting and she couldn''t stop. Gabby came to Sufu''s body and nuzzled her with his big head. Sufu knew that Gabby wasforting her. The day of her ident, Gabby was also injured. All of this is inseparable from the Isabel in front of me. Now, it''s really ridiculous for her to ask her why. Why? Su Fu stretched out his hand, and Leo immediately handed over the knife. Chapter 1221: Shangguan Ling hugged her and kissed her forehead Chapter 1221: Shangguan Ling hugged her and kissed her forehead Chapter 1221 Shangguan Ling hugged her and kissed her forehead The tip of the cold knife, glowing with cold light, lifted Isabel''s chin. Su Fu''s delicate chin was raised arrogantly and looked at her contemptuously, "Just because I am Cecilia, and you, Isabel, have a grudge against me!" This hatred is still a mortal hatred! "Cecilia, ask yourself, have you gotten more things than me since you were a child? Why can you inherit all the wealth of the Onassis Group, while I have nothing?" Isabel roared crazily, her eyes so wide that they almost bulged out. That terrifying face made Lucifer a little worried that Cecilia would have nightmares after seeing it. "My dear, stay away from her." Lucifer was at the side, holding her shoulders and trying to take her further away. Soph waved her hand, signaling Lucifer not to worry, "Lucifer, she couldn''t kill me before, and now it''s even less possible for her to hurt me at all." While the two were talking, Isabel''s eyes shed with excitement, and she suddenly spat at Su Fu. Cecilia, go to hell! Soph reacted quickly to avoid the disgusting spittle. She narrowed her eyes slightly and shed her face with the hand holding the knife without any hesitation. "ah" The miserable wailing sound stung the eardrums. Su Fu''s eyes were cold, and there was no expression on her beautiful little face. "Isabel, it seems that you still don''t know the current affairs." Not only do they not understand current affairs, they are also bent on seeking death. If it weren''t for the fact that she was still valuable, she wouldn''t mind solving her with her own hands. As for how she will exin it to her grandparents, daddy and mommy a hundred yearster, she doesnt care. Andre and others are unkind, so don''t me her for being cruel. Lucifer kicked Isabel''s body to the wall, her handsome face was covered with frost, and her eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling were as cold as a cold pool at this moment, "Isabel, if you want to die, you can''t live with me." So easy." Does she think that by angering them, she can die and be freed? How naive! Her life will not be easy to die. The harm Cecilia suffered will be recovered from her hundreds or thousands of times. Isabel hit the wall hard and fell to the ground again. She spit out a mouthful of blood. He raised his head with difficulty and stared at Su Fu with vicious eyes, "I''m telling you, don''t be too proud. My boyfriend is Shangguan Ling. If he knows that you are treating me like this, you will die on the day you die." Its not far either. Soph was a little surprised when Shangguan Ling''s name came out of Isabel''s mouth. After all, she also knew a lot about what happened between Isabel and Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling hugged her and kissed her forehead. Thinking about it this way, it really makes people feel ufortable! Is Shangguan Ling blind? She is just a fake. Why can she kiss and hug that face? The more Su Fu thought about it, the angrier she became. The angrier she became, the colder the look on her face became. "Hahaha...Are you scared? Oh, I forgot, you probably don''t know who Shangguan Ling is, right?" Isabel''s hoarse voice was still speaking tenaciously. As everyone knows, Su Fu, Lucifer, and Leo beside her are all looking at her with sympathy for the mentally retarded person. Isabel thought she had found their weakness, and her interest became even higher. "You must have heard of the K Group, right? One-fifth of the world''s arms are all from the K Group." Updatepleted~ Chapter 1222: No matter how hungry he is, he will never choose you. Chapter 1222: No matter how hungry he is, he will never choose you. Chapter 1222 No matter how hungry he is, he will never choose you. Shangguan Ling is the president of K Group, and even the heads of countries have to give him face. If he knows that you are treating me like this, do you think you still have a way to survive? Su Fu weighed the knife in her hand and snorted disdainfully, "Boyfriend? It''s been so long, why hasn''t your boyfriend found you yet?" He is busy with everything, and when he is free, he will definitely find me! Isabel said viciously, The day he finds me will be the day you die! I will make all of you go to hell! That crazy gesture seems to have been trapped in his own fantasy, unable to distinguish between reality and fantasy. Thest time she heard someone threaten her like this, it was Andre. Andre thought that Shangguan Ling was his son-inw, and that the person Shangguan Ling was interested in was Isabel, a fake. Unfortunately, reality pped him hard and made himpletely sober. Now, she is going to p Isabel again to wake her up, "Isabel, do you know why Shangguan Ling did that to you?" Because he loves me. "Oh, who gave you the confidence to say this?" Su Fu sneered, "The reason why he treats you like that is just because of your face. To be precise, it''s because of my face, and yours The impostor who worked so hard to look like me is just a substitute." Nonsense! Cecilia, just say it if you are jealous of me, I wontugh at you! Su Fu shook her head andughed, "I think you are really delusional. Will Shangguan Ling like you? Why don''t you take a mirror to look at yourself? Everything from your face to your heart is not dirty and ugly? Shangguan Ling is not blind yet. Why would he like you? No matter how hungry he is, he will never choose you, you know?" "You''re talking nonsense!" Isabel yelled hysterically, "Cecilia, you are just jealous of me and just made up these random things to hurt me. Do you think I will believe it?" Su Fu was really defeated by her. She chuckled, "Okay, okay, even if what you said is true, have you ever thought that your face has been ruined. Now I am unique. If Shangguan Ling moves Qingbielian has fallen in love with me, what should you do?" Lucifer clenched his hand into a fist, put it against the tip of his nose, and chuckled, "Cecilia, you are so unkind, you shattered her beautiful illusion." "What I''m telling you is the truth, Lucifer. I am the most beautiful woman in country F, so I can''t even have this little confidence, right?" The two of them chatted, and Isabel was hit hard. She staggered back, unable to retreat, and her back pressed against the wall, and she shivered. "No...this is not true...you must be lying to me, you nasty guys!" Gabby started to be manic, circling around Sovereign, raising her head from time to time, staring at Isabel. And you beast, I really regret not killing you then! Sophie''s smile faded and her expression was cold, "Isabel, I''m not here to talk nonsense with you today. Tell me, where are Herman and Jennifer?" There is currently no news that they are no longer alive, so they must still be alive. It''s just that Andre was imprisoned somewhere and has not been found for the time being. As long as Herman and Jennifer are still alive, it is a relief to Sovereign. Chapter 1223: Her body and mind already belong to me Chapter 1223: Her body and mind already belong to me Chapter 1223 Her body and mind already belong to me They are dead, they are all dead...hahaha...go to **** to find them! Soph closed her eyes, the anger in her chest could no longer be controlled. Shut up! Shut up! Soph suddenly tightened her grip on the knife, raised her hand and swung it at Isabel, causing her skin and flesh to rip open. Isabel screamed crazily, crying andughing, "Grandpa... open your eyes and see, this is what Cecilia did to me..." "You are worse than an animal!" Su Fu threw the knife away with one hand, disgusted by her blood, "You don''t deserve to be called grandpa." Gabby howled, jumped up and pounced on her, biting off a piece of flesh from her leg in one bite. "ah" Isabel screamed sharply, and suddenly fainted from the pain. Lucifer helped Suf, who was a little out of control, out of the basement. Gabby followed him out. Standing in the sun, Suf''s cold hands gradually began to feel warm. She lowered her eyes and watched Lucifer hold her hand tightly. The warmth from his hand was continuously transmitted to her skin and gradually prated. Soph secretly exhaled a breath, "Lucifer, I''m fine, Isabel can''t hurt me yet." I know Cecilia is indestructible, but Im still worried about you. Lucifer hugged her and patted her back with one hand, "My dear, I will always be here." Gabby also nuzzled up, rubbing her head against Su Fu''s legs. It only gave up after making Su Fuugh. hotel. Shangguan Ling stood in front of the full-length mirror, adjusting his shirt cufflinks. He turned his head slightly and looked at the obvious hickey on his neck. Sexy thin lips outline a charming arc. Lucifer, no matter what if you tie Su Fu to your side, it is undeniable that her body and mind already belong to me. Look, this hickey is proof. Shangguan Ling frowned angrily when he thought of the little goblin, wishing he could catch her back and throw her on the bed to clean her up. "Master, the car has been prepared. Do you want to go now?" The news of Shangguan Ling''s arrival in Country F soon reached the ears of the Prime Minister of Country F. Tonight, he specially invited Shangguan Ling to have dinner at the Prime Minister''s Office. Shangguan Ling could have refused, but then he thought about Su Fu and asked Jiang Chuan to agree. No matter what, Su Fu is from F country. As long as she wants to regain her own identity and everything she owns, she will inevitably have to deal with the political power. He is a businessman in country A. Even though he has privileges in country A, it is difficult for him to extend his business in country F. Hence, he deserves to enjoy this dinner. At six o''clock in the evening, the Prime Minister''s secretary came to pick up Shangguan Ling in person. The ck Mai Ba He led the way. Shangguan Ling lit a cigarette and smoked it carelessly. He took out his mobile phone in one hand and called Su Fu. "Hello." At the other end, Su Fus voice was a little weak, and she felt weak. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable somewhere?" "No." Tell me, what happened? Su Fuy on the bed, rubbing her face against the fluffy and soft pillow, "Shangguan Ling, can you really not find where Herman and Jennifer are?" Isabel said that Herman and Jennifer were dead, but she didnt believe it! She will not believe that Herman and Jennifer are dead, they cannot die... She survived tenaciously, and they will definitely be fine and survive. Chapter 1224: Did it ever feel like either of us had been abandoned? Chapter 1224: Did it ever feel like either of us had been abandoned? Chapter 1224 Do you feel like we have been abandoned? Fufu, Im still sending people to look for her, so dont worry yet, okay? He dusted off his cigarette and realized that his tone was a little colder, so he softened his tone and said soothingly, "I''ll let you know as soon as there''s news, okay?" How long will it take for there to be news? Shangguan Ling felt his heart melt when he heard her soft and waxy voice. Let alone the Prime Minister''s Office, now he just wanted toe to her, take her into his arms, hold her and kiss her hard. Anyway, Ill let you know as soon as theres any news, okay? Shangguan Ling was not sure when there would be news, let alone gave her hope rashly, only to be disappointed when the time came. Herman and Jennifer were just two servants of Onassis Castle. In a huge castle, it was not surprising that the two servants disappeared. In addition, after more than a year, it is really not an easy task to find out. Okay. Su Fu responded with a disappointed voice and was about to hang up the phone. Shangguan Ling immediately stopped her, "Fufu, I''m going to the Prime Minister''s Officeter." "oh." Without looking, Shangguan Ling could guess that she was even more listless now. He is going to the Prime Minister''s Office, and this is her attitude? I need a femalepanion,e and stay with me, eh? "I''m tired" Fufu, this is a good opportunity, a good opportunity to prove your identity. As for the rest, lets n slowly, okay? Su Fuzily opened her eyes, "Shangguan Ling..." "I will pick you up." After finishing speaking, Shangguan Ling hung up the phone. The Prime Minister''s secretary received a call at thest minute, and Jiang Chuan asked to change direction and go to the manor to pick up Miss Cecilia first. The secretary was surprised, but when he thought that the other party was Miss Cecilia, he smiled to show his understanding. It seems that the hero is in a difficult position of being a beauty. Even Shangguan Ling cannot escape the clutches of Miss Cecilia, the most beautiful woman in country F. Hey, Shangguan Ling you...Hello?! Su Fu threw her phone on the bed angrily and punched the pillow angrily, "Domineering! Dictatorship!" Half an hourter, the servant came to report, "Miss Cecilia, a man named Shangguan Ling is waiting for you at the door." He is really here? I know, let him wait. Soph went to the cloakroom. Time was urgent. She randomly picked a dress and put it on, put on light makeup, and then went downstairs. Downstairs, Lucifer was sitting on the sofa, seemingly waiting for her. Cecilia, where are you going? Im going out for a while. Lucifer looked angry, "Following Guan Ling again?" When the servant said that Shangguan Ling was here, Lucifer knew that something bad would happen if he came! That guy, who was trying to abduct his Cecilia every day, was so shameless! Suf stepped forward and hugged Lucifer, "My dear, I don''t have time." After saying that, she turned around and ran away. Lucifer stood up and put a hand on his forehead, "Cecilia, please slow down!" "knew!" The sound came from far away, and the graceful figure had disappeared. Lucifer and Gabi looked at each other, and he rubbed his forehead, "Gabby, do you feel that we have been abandoned?" Gabby jumped on the sofa,y down, and howled weakly. Lucifer clenched his fists, "It''s all Shangguan Ling''s fault!" At the magnificent entrance of the manor, from a distance, Shangguan Ling saw a beautiful figure getting out of the car. He raised his lips and smiled, slowly opening his arms. Chapter 1225: The young lady of the Shangguan family has such face Chapter 1225: The youngdy of the Shangguan family has such face Chapter 1225 The youngdy of the Shangguan family has this face Su Fu came down from the parking lot, holding the skirt of her dress in one hand. From a distance, she saw Shangguan Ling open his arms towards her. Is this asking her to take the initiative to throw herself into my arms? Su Fu snorted proudly, hooked her slender index finger, and the man standing far away spread his long legs and walked towards her quickly. Step by step closer, the distance between the two of them was shortened by him. The hem of the skirt is too long. Su Fu lowered her head and motioned for him to look at the hem of her skirt. As soon as she finished speaking, the man unexpectedly picked her up and lifted her up into the air. Su Fu let out a low cry, loosened the hem of her skirt and subconsciously wrapped her hands around his neck. "Shangguan Ling, you..." Her beautiful eyes widened slightly. Shangguan Ling smiled coldly, and the curvature of her thin lips was extremely charming, "Didn''t you say that the hem of the skirt is too long? I am helping you. Fufu, should you give me a reward?" Good. Su Fu praised him perfunctorily. I dont want verbal praise, let me give you something substantive. That deep gaze was filled with scorching heat. Su Fu''s face gradually warmed up and began to feel hot. She looked around and quickly chirped on his handsome face. Then, the little head immediately stepped away and groaned, "Is that okay?" Barely. Shangguan Ling hugged her and got into the car. Harry jumped over from nowhere and jumped into Su Fu''s arms. His fat body didnt have the self-consciousness of a fat man at all, and he pushed hard into Su Fus arms. Meow. Before Harry could even get a touch from Sophie, the owner picked up the back of his neck. His fat and chubby body was lifted into the air, and he suddenly copsed into a ball, and his limbs kicked up weakly. Dont get into her arms, you know? Shangguan Ling held Harry in his arms and warned him coldly. Don''t think that you can rub yourself in her arms by acting coquettishly and cutely, he won''t allow it! Su Fu only felt that this man''s possessiveness was so perverted that he would even be jealous of a cat. After teaching Harry to be honest, Shangguan Ling put Harry into his arms. Harry looked at Su Fu with his round eyes, aggrieved. Shangguan Ling, why did the Prime Minister invite you? Shangguan Ling raised his hand, picked up a strand of her smooth hair and twisted it around his fingertips, "Maybe he wants to win over me." What do you have to win over? Unmannedbat aircraft, not only Country F wants, but other countries are also in contact with Group K. Do you think it is necessary for your Prime Minister to win over me? In this case, he, a businessman, has be a hotmodity. Soph pulled her hair back and smoothed it with her hands, "Then are you still nning to sell it to Andre?" "of course not." Shangguan Ling frowned. Is she stupid? Why would he still sell it to Andre at this time? Soph turned her head and was finally willing to look at him, "Then do you want to sell it to me?" "What''s the difference between making money from you and taking it from my left pocket and putting it in my other pocket?" Shangguan Ling sneered and pinched her delicate chin, "Of course it''s for your sake to sell it to country F. . Su Fu puffed up her cheeks and asked, "Do I have such a great reputation?" "You don''t have face, but..." Shangguan Ling deliberately lengthened his voice and smiled evilly, "The youngdy of the Shangguan family has this face." What youngdy? ! Soph nodded quickly, pretending not to understand, "The weather is really nice." Shangguan Ling: I have never seen anyone change the subject so abruptly! Chapter 1226: Where is your sincerity? Chapter 1226: Where is your sincerity? Chapter 1226 Where is your sincerity? If Shangguan Ling lets her change the subject so easily, tonight''s banquet will be in vain. He stretched out his hand, pinched her chin, and forced her to turn her head, "Fufu, are you willing to be a youngdy of an official family?" Why do you ask so suddenly? Su Fu was under a lot of pressure, partly because of her fianc Tang En, and partly because of Shangguan Ling. Her current identity and what she is doing now, to be honest, are morally corrupt and cheating. Shangguan Lingming knew that she had a fianc and was still entangled with her, so he would inevitably be criticized. Wouldnt he just calm down and keep a low profile? Su Fu held her head against a headache, "Let me go first." Fufu, what are you thinking about again, huh? "It''s nothing...Shangguan Ling, let''s not talk about this issue for now, okay?" Su Fu raised her eyes and rarely seriously discussed with him, "Isn''t it good to maintain the current status? Why do we have to change the status quo?" Maintain the current status? She is willing to sleep with Tang En under the guise of his identity as his fiance, but he doesn''t want to spend all day sleeping with someone else''s fiance! Why should his woman take the title of another mans fiance? Wouldnt it be good to be his wife? He can give her whatever she wants, he can squander her any wealth she wants, and he can satisfy her any amount of love she wants. Isnt this enough? Harry seemed to sense the change in his master''s mood, so he jumped out of his arms and ran into Jiang Chuan''s arms. He kept digging his head into his arms to seek shelter. Shangguan Ling smoothly pulled Su Fu into his arms, held her and sat on hisp, put one hand around her slender waist, and said with a gloomy handsome face, "Tell me, why don''t you want to change the status quo?" I think the status quo is pretty good, there are no restrictions, we are all free. When you were engaged to Tang En, didnt you think that you needed freedom? When you were with him, you thought about being free. Are you trying to be angry with him? Shangguan Ling, why did you get involved with Tang En again? Su Fu frowned in slight annoyance and struggled to get off hisp. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath, grabbed her waist with both hands, and held her down. He lowered his head, closed his eyes, and gave in helplessly, "Okay, don''t mention him. Let''s talk about us now, Fu. Fu, you also know that I am a businessman. A businessman will not do anything that does not benefit him. Since I take you there, I will definitely help you get back everything that belongs to you. Since I have given my Sincerity, what about you? Su Fu pretended to be dumbfounded and blinked, looking at him innocently. Shangguan Ling gritted his teeth, "Where is your sincerity?" Sufu hugged his neck, leaned into his ear, and whispered, "Don''t you want my body?" He has already asked for it so wantonly, what else does he want? It is undeniable that Su Fu also likes to be with him now, but it is just together. She never thought of settling down so quickly... "Fufu, you are too naive." Shangguan Ling sped the back of her head, tilted his head, and bit her soft earlobe. His voice was unusually low and hoarse, "I want to sleep with you legally for the rest of my life." So, she became his wife, which was the only way. Su Fu simply put her head on his shoulder, rubbed it into the crook of his neck, and spoke her thoughts in a low voice. Chapter 1227: Shangguan Ling, please dont force me, okay? Chapter 1227: Shangguan Ling, please don''t force me, okay? Chapter 1227 Shangguan Ling, dont force me, okay? Shangguan Ling, its too fast... How long has it been since we met? When you meet the right person at the right time, all you have to do is seize the time to settle on him and let himbel him as yours, do you understand? Shangguan Ling is persuasive, "So, how long we have known each other is not the core of the problem. The core problem is that we arepatible with each other." After all, you still dont want me to marry you. Su Fu angrily raised her pink fist and hit him twice on the chest. Meeting the right person at the right time has not been proven by time, so how does she know that he, Shangguan Ling, is the right person for her? Dont you want to get married? Shangguan Ling pinched the soft flesh of her waist. The pain made her gasp, and she bit him on the neck to vent her anger. Shangguan Lingughed angrily, "You little bastard, let go." Soph was well-behaved, and she rxed her words, raising her hand to wipe the glistening saliva from his neck. She raised her head and looked at him with watery eyes, "Shangguan Ling, don''t force me, okay?" "Look, you said you like me. If you like me, respect my wishes and don''t force me." Shangguan Ling, you are angry again. "Shangguan Ling...forget it." Su Fu nned to say something, but when she saw his gloomy expression when she opened her mouth, she gave up. She wrapped her arms around his neck, raised her head, and offered her red lips. She kissed him without any skill, and was limited to rubbing her red lips against his thin lips. She was so clumsy that she couldn''t find a way to go further. She chewed for a while, then angrily pinched his arm and said, "Let go." The man lowered his eyes, with a mysterious and dark light shining in his cold eyes. After a few seconds of stalemate, he finally closed his eyes, changed from passive to active, took control of the initiative, and kissed her forcefully. With a kiss, Shangguan Ling''s attention was easily diverted, and the topic of marriage was stopped. The long kiss ended. Shangguan Ling hugged her, pursed his thin lips tightly, and never spoke. Su Fu dare not say that she understands him 100%, but she still has a basic understanding of him. At this time, talk less and do less, and you will never go wrong. Just when they were about to arrive at the Prime Minister''s residence, Shangguan Ling hugged her tightly and said viciously: "Su Fu, sooner orter I want you to have the title of my Shangguan Ling''s wife!" Soph raised her head and chirped quickly on his handsome face, "Okay, I wish you sess." Little bastard. Shangguan Ling pped her on her buttocks, but there was nothing he could do to her. The motorcade slowly stopped, and the Prime Minister''s Secretary got out of the car first and stepped forward to open the door for Shangguan Ling. Young Master Shangguan, please. Shangguan Ling got out of the car and extended his hand to Su Fu. Looking at the big palm in front of her, Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, then handed over her small hand. Hold her hand tightly, Shangguan Ling led her out of the car, his arms naturally wrapped around her slender waist, silently announcing her identity and status. Master Shangguan, the Prime Minister has been waiting for a long time. Pleasee in. The secretary smiled and made an inviting gesture. What he said was correct. The Prime Minister has been waiting for a long time. Should have arrived an hour early, but Shangguan Lingbandao suddenly changed his mind and wanted to pick up Miss Cecilia. This resulted in a direct dy of more than an hour, and also made the Prime Minister wait for more than an hour. Chapter 1228: If Cecilia will marry me Chapter 1228: If Cecilia will marry me Chapter 1228 If Cecilia is willing to marry me The Prime Minister of country F has just been in office for one year. During this year, his political achievements have been remarkable. The public support rate has always remained at 95%, which shows his powerful political skills. Led by the Prime Ministers Secretary, Shangguan Ling took Su Fu into the Prime Ministers residence. The decoration style of the Prime Minister''s official residence continues the consistent romantic style of Country F. It is luxurious and grand, and the atmosphere is full of romance. Soph looked around and found that nothing had changed. In the past, she often followed her father to the Prime Minister''s residence as a guest. Its just that he is not the Prime Minister of this term. Whats wrong? Shangguan Ling asked softly with a smile. Su Fu said disapprovingly, "It''s nothing." "came?" Is it strange? You must be familiar with the presidential pce of country A, right? Honestly, almost half of country Fs tax revenuees from the Onassis Group. Coupled with the international scarcity of oil, the Onassis family''s wealth has continued to double. Shangguan Ling just liked her arrogant little look, so he couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her on the cheek, "I underestimated you." Humph. Miss Cecilia looked arrogant. Being brought to the living room by his secretary, His Excellency the Prime Minister, dressed in formal attire, stood up, took a few steps forward with a smile on his face, stretched out his hand, "Hello, Master Shangguan." Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and shook his hand, "Hello, Your Excellency, Prime Minister." "I would also like to thank Young Master Shangguan for being so honorable anding to the banquet." The Prime Minister said, his eyes fell on Su Fu''s face, and then he showed a surprised look: "Isn''t this our Miss Cecilia? Young Master Shangguan, I don''t know. Are you and Miss Cecilia...?" There was a slight smile on Su Fu''s lips, neither humble nor arrogant, with an elegant posture, "Your Excellency Prime Minister, we are friends." Cecilia is my girlfriend. The two of them spoke almost at the same time. The Prime Minister smiled. After all, he was someone who had seen big scenes. Then he quietly bypassed the topic and invited the two of them to the restaurant for dinner. Everyone in country F knows that Miss Cecilia, the heir to the Onassis family, is rted by marriage to Young Master Tang En of the Walton family. Now Shangguan Ling actually says that Cecilia is his girlfriend. While Cecilia denied it, the rtionship between the two is intriguing. Cecilia once revealed to the media that her wedding was approaching, but now... the heroine, whose wedding was approaching, actually came to the banquet with another man. At the banquet, the Prime Minister and Shangguan Ling were chatting andughing, but Su Fu couldn''t taste the food. She was worried and worried, and the sh of surprise in the Prime Minister''s eyes did not escape her eyes. She is now holding the title of Tang En''s fiance, and going to the banquet with other men so tantly is really a p in Tang En''s face. What should she do to minimize the harm to Tang En? I heard that Master Shangguan is going to make a deal with Miss Cecilias uncle. Is it true? Halfway through the dinner, Your Excellency the Prime Minister finally got to the point. Shangguan Ling shook the goblet and took a sip of red wine. Then he looked at Su Fu beside him calmly, "I''m afraid the news from your Excellency the Prime Minister is wrong." The Prime Minister put down his hair, sped his hands together, and asked with interest, "Oh? How do you say this?" "I have not thought of making a deal with Cecilia''s uncle, if Cecilia would marry me." Updatepleted~Please vote for the author with monthly votes~ Chapter 1229: Any relationship that is not predicated on marriage is just a hooliganism Chapter 1229: Any rtionship that is not predicated on marriage is just a hooliganism Chapter 1229: Any rtionship that is not predicated on marriage is a hooliganism This batch of arms and fire should be regarded as one of the betrothal gifts I gave to her. The word betrothal gift made the Prime Minister''s smile be more meaningful, "Young Master Shangguan is such a rare and infatuated person, and Miss Cecilia is so lucky." Su Fu''s hand pinched Shangguan Ling''s thigh hard under the dining table, and she stared at him calmly, "What nonsense are you talking about!" How can he be so shameless and shameless, even if he doesn''t give a betrothal gift? Having said this, if the Prime Minister still doesn''t understand, he won''t be able to get into this position. Shangguan Ling''s awareness has been very obvious. As long as the most beautiful woman in country F is willing to marry him, any kind of military fire will not be a problem. In other words, if you want him to nod in agreement, you must first please the woman around him. When his woman is happy, he is happy. After dinner, the Prime Minister invited Shangguan Ling and Su Fu to have tea in the back garden. They did not leave the Prime Minister''s residence until ten o''clock in the evening. Su Fu frowned and turned her head to the side, never wanting to look at Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling had eaten dried fish in his arms, and now he was acting coquettishly, trying to get Harry with another dried fish. Harry, be good, there are dried fish every day. Meow. I can give you whatever you want. Meow. As long as you are good and stay by my side. Meow. You can only think about me and no one else. No matter what his master says, Harry responds enthusiastically, making him the most ttering cat in the cat world. Su Fu felt that it was extremely childish. She sneered and said, "Shangguan Ling, that''s enough for you." So you can hear me. Shangguan Lings thin lips curled up slightly, I thought Miss Cecilia lived in her own world and couldnt see or hear anything. Are you still in high spirits? Su Fu turned around suddenly, her beautiful eyes shed with two clusters of mes, and stared at him, "I haven''t med you for talking nonsense in front of His Excellency the Prime Minister, but you are getting angry. Shangguan Ling, you said you are a grown man, why do you do this? Why are you so stingy?" Shangguan Ling drank a lot of wine and still smelled faintly of wine. He handed Harry to Jiang Chuan, who was sitting in the passenger seat, and rubbed his forehead with one hand. mean? If he had been more generous, she wouldn''t be so well-behaved now! What about Tang En Lucifer, I''m afraid there are still a lot of men rushing towards her one after another. "Fufu, I am dating you on the premise of marriage. There is a saying in our country A that any rtionship that is not premised on marriage is a hooligan." Shangguan Ling''s dark eyes, with pupils as deep as obsidian, looked at her scorchingly, "I don''t want to be a rogue to you, I am serious about you." Why are you so serious all of a sudden... Su Fu shrank her neck and coughed awkwardly, "I understand, you don''t have to keep stressing." What about you? Shangguan Ling held her chin with one hand, not allowing her to escape. Su Fu pursed her red lips and said, "Shangguan Ling, let go." "you answer me first." Am I not serious yet? Su Fu felt extremely surprised. Apart from chasing Tang En back then, this was the second man she had treated so patiently. To be honest, Shangguan Ling is not her type in choosing a mate. Shangguan Ling is a mmable and explosive dangerous product. If you are not careful, it will not only hurt others but also yourself. Tang En is different, he exists like a orchid or jade tree. Chapter 1230: Who is Shangguan Ling to you? Chapter 1230: Who is Shangguan Ling to you? Chapter 1230 Who is Shangguan Ling to you? Although he is taciturn, he is an absolute gentleman. He will not be as unpredictable as Shangguan Ling, who gets angry like a cosmic explosion. It must destroy the heaven and the earth. Soph herself knows her own character, so she understands even more that only Tang En''s character isplementary to hers. She and Shangguan Ling were just like two dangerous enemies. After Shangguan Ling heard this, he justughed softly, with a bit of ridicule, "Fufu, do you think you are serious?" Soph nodded matter-of-factly, "Of course I think I''m serious." Well, let me ask you, Tang En, what are you going to do? Soph''s face suddenly darkened. It was obvious that she didn''t want to talk about Tang En at this time. As for the reason, Im afraid only she herself knows. Should we break off the engagement, or should we continue to be involved in such an unclear rtionship? "Shangguan Ling, you''re here again..." Su Fu held her forehead with a headache, "Can''t we not talk about this?" "Okay." Shangguan Ling suppressed his anger and let go of her. He raised his hand to unbutton two shirt buttons, leaned back on the chair, and remained silent. Suf looked out the car window. The day she came back from the cemetery, she had another nightmare. In her dream, her father told her that she was the heir to the Onassis family and she had the responsibility and obligation to uphold the honor of the Onassis family. After much thought, she did not intend to make public what Andre and Isabel had done to her. She will protect the honor of the Onassis family, so she will deal with Andre and Isabel quietly. Withdrawing her thoughts, Su Fu realized that this was not the way back to the manor. She turned her head quickly and said, "Shangguan Ling, where are you taking me?" Go back to the hotel. I want to go back to the manor. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, it depends on whether he is willing to let her go. She is obviously his woman, why does she want to live in another mans manor? Shangguan Ling, didnt you hear what I said? Su Fu looked at the man in ck driving and said, "Pull over and I want to get out of the car." The man in ck nced at his young master''s gloomy expression in the rearview mirror and did not dare to say a word, let alone pull over at will. Su Fu was so angry that she sat on Shangguan Ling''sp, strangled his neck with both hands, and said angrily: "Shangguan Ling, let me get off the car." Who is Shangguan Ling to you? Shangguan Lingzily raised his eyes and looked at her. Her angry look was also the cutest look in his eyes. Teasing her is much more fun than teasing Harry. Su Fu choked on her words. Who is she? Doesnt he know? Speak. Shangguan Ling pped her buttocks with one hand. "Guess." Su Fu took a long time to hold back two words. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were filled with understanding. Her perfunctory behavior made him extremely unhappy, but he would not do anything to her. She seems to be born rebellious. The more cruel you are to her, the more rebellious you will be aroused in her. Shangguan Ling pushed her and said, "Get down." "No." Su Fu sat on hisp, saying nothing and saying nothing. She grabbed the hand around his neck and wrapped it around his neck instead. "You let me get off the car." Do you think its possible, Miss Su? Call me Miss Cecilia. Su Fu raised her delicate chin arrogantly, her airy little look was so arrogant. So, Miss Cecilia, do you want to go home? Home? The Castle of Onassis? Soph nodded honestly, of course she wanted to go home. Chapter 1231: Husband takes you home Chapter 1231: Husband takes you home Not only do I want to go home, I also want to take back everything that belongs to me. Her identity, her home, her wealth, everything about her. "Do you want to, Miss Cecilia?" Shangguan Ling yfully rubbed her smooth jade face. Soph nodded, "I think so!" "If you want to go home, just listen to me." Shangguan Ling''s thin lips came close to her ear and whispered, "My husband will take you home." "Fuck you..." Su Fu was embarrassed and annoyed by his husband''s words, and pushed him away angrily. However, Shangguan Ling reminded her. Now Isabel is locked up in the basement of Lucifer Manor, Andre is also captured by Shangguan Ling, and there is no owner in the Onassis Castle. Its time for her, the real Miss Cecilia, to go home. Its time to clean up the traitors in the castle. In the year since she disappeared, I am afraid that all the servants and servants who were previously loyal to her were eliminated by Andre and Isabel. This time she went back to give the castle a major overhaul. Having made up her mind, Sufu immediately took out her mobile phone and called Lucifer, "Lucifer, I have to go back to Onassis Castle tomorrow." Lucifer also had this n and asked her to go back first. Onassis Castle could not always be without its owner. Since Isabel is being held in prison by him, its time for her, Miss Cecilia, to go back. Okay, Ill go back with you. "Um." After hanging up the phone, Su Fu looked at Shangguan Ling, who was smiling but not smiling, and angrily pulled out his hand that had reached into her cor, "Rogue!" Call another man in front of me, Fufu, where do you put me? Su Fu was thinking about another thing. She held Shangguan Ling''s handsome face and asked seriously, "Shangguan Ling, Andre, what are you going to do?" "What do you want?" Let him tell where Herman and Jennifer are. She must know whether Herman and Jennifer are still alive. You want to see people alive, you want to see corpses when dead... "Yeah." Shangguan Ling put her body into his arms and rubbed the top of her hair with his chin, "Stay with me tonight, okay?" "I want to go back" I dont want to do anything without you, let alone ask where Andre Herman and Jennifer are. The corners of Su Fu''s lips twitched slightly. This was the threat of being naked! Dont think I dont know, you just want to be me when Im here! Su Fu lowered her voice and said angrily through gritted teeth. Shangguan Ling was not angry at all after his thoughts were exposed. Instead, heughed. That handsome face, with a smile on the corners of the eyes and brows, exudes a dazzling light that is enough to dazzle people. Then will you apany me? If you dont want to apany me, I want to get off the car when the car is parked. Su Fu insisted. Shangguan Ling could only hold his forehead and said, "I''ll take you back." There is really nothing we can do against her. Country A. Zhao Qiuxu''s leg injury has recovered. She and her friends made an appointment to have afternoon tea together. "Xu Xu, how are you and Mr. Gu recently?" Xia Meng looked at her expression and asked tentatively. Zhao Qiuxu picked up the coffee and took a sip. She looked a little lonely, and the disappointment in her eyes, although she tried her best to hide it, was still caught by her friend, "It''s still the same." Putting down her coffee, she frowned slightly, "You''re so good, why are you asking about this?" "Don''t be angry if I say something." Xia Meng said cautiously. The news she knew might be a blow to her. Chapter 1232: His contempt is what hurts the most Chapter 1232: His contempt is what hurts the most Chapter 1232 His contempt is the most hurtful thing Zhao Qiuxu nodded absentmindedly, "Say." "I heard Luna say that her best friend and Mr. Gu were together. During the time when Mr. Gu was on a business trip abroad, she hooked up with Mr. Gu, and now the two of them are having a heated fight." Xia Meng said while observing Zhao Qiuxu''s expression, "Xu Xu, look... Mr. Gu is such a scumbag, so don''t like him anymore. After so many years, are there still few such things? It''s time for you to let go. , how many eight years of youth can a woman have, are you right?" As a friend, Xia Meng was not worthy of her. Zhao Qiuxu has a good family background, and her appearance is even better. She is not as good as those of Gu Jinn, but Gu Jinn seems to be blind. I cant see the pearls in front of me, so I choose those messy broken beads. "Really?" Zhao Qiuxu''s heart trembled. Luna''s best friend is with Gu Jinn? She thought she was immune to all poisons, but she still couldn''t help but feel heartbroken when she heard the news. She didnt expect that her heart, which was already numb with pain, would still feel. Gu Jinn, Gu Jinn... She really owed him a debt in her previous life, so she loved him so wholeheartedly and was abused by him in this life. "Xuxu, please say something. I don''t know what to say if you don''t speak." Xia Meng looked at her worriedly. She didn''t look happy or angry. It was her expressionless look that made her even more scary. Zhao Qiuxu shook his head and said softly, "I have nothing to say. It is his freedom to choose who to be with. I have no way to influence his decision." But you can control your own heart! Eight years have passed, and a heart with a lively heart should be tempered into iron. Why doesnt she give up? Over the years, there has been no shortage of women around Gu Jinn, and she has be an enduring joke in the upper ss. Is there any rich and famousdy who keeps chasing after a man? Its okay to chase after you. After being rejected countless times, you still continue to pursue without shame. This makes people look down upon it. The Zhao family is not an ordinary family. The Zhao family is a leadingpany in the real estate industry. As the daughter of the Zhao family, she is a hundred times better than those Yingying Yanyan. But even if Gu Jinn likes Yingying Yanyan, he doesn''t like her. Compared with not being able to love, his contempt is the most hurtful. These friends saw it in their eyes, felt pain in their hearts, and felt that it was not worth it for her. I couldn''t help but wonder if Gu Jinn had given her some ecstasy soup. Otherwise, how could she have been injured again and again, and how could she still pounce without hesitation after being disappointed again and again. Zhao Qiuxu lowered her eyes and put away the sadness in her eyes. She raised her hand and slowly ced it against her heart, "I understand the truth, but... I can''t control my heart. I hope that I can give up more than anyone else." .But I cant do itI really cant do it Of course she knows that she is a joke, and of course she also knows that the women she has suppressed are allughing at her. But she doesn''t care about any of this. As long as she can get Gu Jinn, she doesn''t care about any of this. She can pretend to be superhuman, and is not afraid of gossip, let alone ridicule. She can even think of herself as being made of iron, unable to be hurt or hurt. All of this is just because her inner demon is supporting her, supporting her to keep going. Even if the road is so dark that you cant see the end. Chapter 1233: Throw the woman out of my room Chapter 1233: Throw the woman out of my room There was no glimmer of hope, and she was fearless. When he got home that night, Zhao Qiuxu hid in the bedroom and saw no one. No matter how much Mrs. Zhao yelled, she refused toe out. Lying on the bed, she took out her mobile phone and called Gu Jinn. Hold on a bit of luck, what if Luna''s best friend is lying. The phone was not picked up for a long time. Just when Zhao Qiuxu was about to hang up, a female voice picked up the phone. Hello? The womans delicate voice came with a slight breath. Zhao Qiuxu''s heart suddenly sank, and the hand holding the phone clenched unconsciously, "Where is Gu Jinn?" "He''s taking a shower. Do you have anything to do with him?" The woman''s voice contained a hint of provocation. As if dering one''s belongings. The woman was panting and the man was taking a shower. You didnt need to think about what happened between them just now. Zhao Qiuxu hung up the phone in a panic, not daring to listen any more. Shey on the pillow, her shoulders hunched, and a whimpering sound came from the pillow. Gu''s hotels and suites. Gu Jinn came out of the bathroom, looked up, and saw the woman standing in the living room, holding his mobile phone. He frowned fiercely, and his handsome face suddenly darkened, "How did you get in?" Song Miner put down his mobile phone angrily, "Young Master Gu, I just saw that the door was not closed, so I came in by myself." She didn''t dare to say that she stole the room card from the front desk and sneaked in by herself. Get out! Gu Jinn took a few steps forward, picked up his cell phone, nced at the call history, and frowned, "Don''t make me say it a second time!" "Young Master Gu, don''t be so cruel. At least we had a wonderful night..." Song Min''er had other thoughts when she saw Gu Jinn alone at the reception. This prodigal son in love, everyone wants to conquer, and she, Song Miner, is no exception. All night long, she kept an eye on Gu Jinn. It wasn''t until he was drunk that she had an excuse to get close to him and help him back to his room. That night, she worked hard in every possible way, but Gu Jinn was so drunk that he became a puddle of mud, let alone doing it, even standing on his own was a problem. With the help of the hotel security guard, she took him back to the room with difficulty. The next day, she deliberately created a scene where the two had an affairst night. Gu Jinn woke up with a hangover and a severe headache. He saw a naked woman lying next to him, who was hesitant to speak. He sneered, gave her a card and sent her away. He had no time to investigate the matters involved, and his busy work was still waiting for him to deal with it. Unexpectedly, this woman is like a dog-skin ster that cannot be shaken off. The policeman returned to China from abroad and showed up in his suite, holding his mobile phone and answering his call. She is challenging his bottom line. "May I have your name?" Gu Jinn held the phone and snorted coldly before asking. "Song Min''er, my father has a cooperative rtionship with your hotel..." Before Song Miner finished speaking, Gu Jinn had already picked up the phone and made a call, "Some peoplee up and throw the woman out of my room." After hanging up the phone, under Song Miner''s surprised eyes, Gu Jinn made another call, "The cooperation with Song Guoqiang will be terminated immediately." These series of changes caught Song Miner off guard. She turned pale with fright, "Young Master Gu, you can''t do this..." She reached out in panic and grabbed Gu Jinn''s arm. Chapter 1234: Is Shangguan Ling still at the door? Chapter 1234: Is Shangguan Ling still at the door? Chapter 1234 Is Shangguan Ling still at the door? "Young Master Gu, I am me, and my father is my father. You can''t terminate the cooperation with my father just because of my rtionship. No matter what... no matter what, you can''t spare me because of our rtionship. This time?" "Spare you?" Gu Jinn coldly pulled out his arm andughed contemptuously, "Miss Song, I, Gu Jinn, have yed with many women who have yed tricks in front of me, but you are still a little too young." "you" Did I really touch you that night? I touched...I touched. Song Miner stuttered, You also said you like my breasts... Song Miner was so nervous that her heart was beating wildly and her palms were all sweaty. She only had one thought in her mind. No matter what, she could not let Gu Jinn anger her father. "I''ll give you another chance, did I touch you?" Gu Jinn walked around her, leaned over to pick up the cigarette and lighter on the coffee table, lowered his head and lit it. The man narrowed his eyes slightly and took a deep breath from the cigarette. His eyes were staring at her with a cold light, as if he could prate people''s hearts. Song Min''er''s scalp was numb and her whole body was trembling. Finally, her legs gave out and she fell to the ground. "Young Master Gu, I know I was wrong. You didn''t touch me... It was all because of my temporary obsession. I like you so much, so I came up with this idea." In this way..." "roll!" Gu Jinn only had one word that was concise and concise. Song Miner rolled and crawled out of the suite. As soon as she left the door, she was caught by the hotel security guards, took her downstairs, and threw her out of the hotel in front of everyone. The suite became quiet. Gu Jinn was smoking a cigarette and ying with his cell phone. Why did Zhao Qiuxu call him? Just as he was about to call her back, the secretary''s call came in. President, the restaurant has been booked for tonights dinner with Mr. Cai Country F. Last night I was pestered by Shangguan Lings phone calls, and I didnt go to bed until after 12 oclock in the evening. This time, Su Fu slept until about ten o''clock in the morning before waking up. Opening her eyes, Gabby was already lying beside her bed, and her big eyes were looking at her. Good morning, Gabby. Sufu sat up, hugged Gabbys big head, and rubbed it. Gabby is also a personable guy. He was angry with her before, but now he finally forgives her. Gabi rubbed her face and jumped out of bed. Soph rubbed her head and yawned delicately. She suddenly remembered that she seemed to have made an appointment with Lucifer to return to Onassis Castle today! Thinking of this, she immediately opened the quilt, jumped out of bed and ran towards the bathroom. Downstairs, Lucifer has changed his clothes and is leisurely flipping through a magazine. Hearing the footsteps, he raised his eyes and said, "Cecilia, good morning." Its gettingte, Lucifer. Soph took Gabi downstairs, Why didnt you wake me up? "It''s just going home. You cane back anytime you want." So, why bother waking her up? Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, quite agreeing with what he said, "That''s right, that''s my home. I want to go back when I want, who dares to object? I''ll have breakfast first, have you eaten it?" After eating, there is breakfast left for you in the kitchen, go and eat it. Watching Su Fu enter the restaurant, Lucifer closed the magazine with a snap. An intriguing smile appeared on the soft and handsome face, "Leo, is Shangguan Ling still at the door?" Leo took a step forward and replied respectfully: "Your Highness, Shangguan Ling has been waiting at the door." Updatepleted~ Fairies, please use your monthly votes to vote for the author~ Chapter 1235: Is it unexpected or surprising? Chapter 1235: Is it unexpected or surprising? Chapter 1235: Is it surprising or surprising? He said he would wait for Miss Cecilia to go out and apany her home. Want to apany Cecilia home? He probably thought too much. He was enough to apany Cecilia home, and he was nothing like Shangguan Ling. Just because he wanted to apany Cecilia home, dreaming! Leo, prepare the car and leave through the back doorter. Leo suddenly realized that in this way, he could get rid of Shangguan Ling and take Miss Cecilia home. Your Highness, I understand what to do! Leo turned around and got ready excitedly. Soph had breakfast and took Gabby with her, eager to return to Onassis Castle. Lucifer waved, "Cecilia,e here." Huh? Su Fu walked up to Lucifer, and Lucifer took out a ck ribbon, I want to give you a surprise. Before seeing the surprise, Cecilia has to cover her eyes. What kind of surprise is it, so mysterious? Honey, cover your eyes first. Unable to withstand Lucifer''s gentle offensive, Su Fu had no choice but topromise and let him blindfold her. Lucifer put his arm around her shoulders and took her into the car. Leo snickered, so that Miss Cecilia would not notice that they left through the back door. When the motorcade left through the back door and drove a certain distance, Lucifer untied the ck ribbon from Su Fu''s eyes. Soph looked at him with a pair of beautiful eyes questioningly, "Lucifer, where is the surprise you mentioned?" Lucifer called Gabby, and Gabby picked up a little yellow duck that was trembling with fear from nowhere. The little duck was held in Gaby''s mouth and he could swallow it effortlessly in one bite. The shivering little yellow duck didn''t dare to move, let alone utter a cry. Soph''s eyes widened and she felt incredible, "Lucifer, are you sure your surprise is this...little duck?" To be precise, its a surprise that Gabi has prepared for you. Lucifer said with an expression of Dear, how are you, am I surprised, am I surprised or not. Su Fu rolled her eyes at him obscenely and said, "Childish!" Its almost time to catch up with Shangguan Lings childish and perverted guy! Thinking of Shangguan Ling, Su Fu seemed to remember that he threatened her again on the phonest night, saying that if she didn''t take him home today, he would never be done with her. The little yellow duck quacked, interrupting Soph''s thoughts. She stretched out her hand, "Gabby, give me the little duck." Gabby obediently let go of her mouth, and the trembling little yellow duck immediately fell into Su Fu''s palm. As if feeling safe, the little yellow duck curled up pitifully in Su Fu''s palm. Sophie touched its little head with one hand and nced at Gabby, "Gabby, where did you get this little guy?" Gabby looked confused. Lucifer made a fist with one hand, put it against the tip of his nose, and coughed slightly, "I probably found it somewhere in the manor. By the way, Cecilia, have you figured out what you want to do first when you go backter?" The topic was brought up by Lucifer Qing in an understatement. Fortunately, Su Fu didn''t have much curiosity. She followed Lucifer''s words and said: "Of course, we must first eliminate all those rebellious guys. I, Cecilia, don''t want that." Those who have betrayed me, those who have been instigated to rebel, even more so! This time she went back to let those who rebelled know that she, Cecilia, could not be defeated so easily! Anyone who betrays her should pay the price! Chapter 1236: If he could give up so easily, then he wouldnt Chapter 1236: If he could give up so easily, then he wouldn''t Chapter 1236 If he can give up so easily, then he is not Shangguan Ling Lucifer nodded with satisfaction, very good, this is his Cecilia. He raised his hand and rubbed her head gently. His blue eyes were full of endearment, "There are a lot of guards. If any guy who doesn''t have eyesight dares to disobey you, you can punish him at will." We have enough manpower. "I won''t be polite to you." Su Fu curled her lips and smiled, lowering her head and touching the little yellow duck in her palm. Where did Gabby find this poor little guy? The atmosphere in the car at this end is harmonious. At the other end, in front of the door of the manor, Shangguan Lingqi''s tall and straight figure is leaning against the door, holding a burning cigarette on his slender fingertips. The faint smoke lingered around him, entuating his stern face even more, making it more difficult for strangers to enter. Taking a deep breath of cigarette impatiently, Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at Jiang Chuan aside, "Where are the people?" Master, no one hase out yet. Shangguan Ling sneered, haven''t youe out yet? Soph said she wanted to go home, and she would definitely go home today. Lucifer was deliberately looking for trouble and didn''t want him to see his woman, so there were many ways to get rid of him. A monk can''t escape from the temple if he can. Since they haven''te out yet, he might as well go to the Onassis Castle and stay there. He will always be able to defend Su Fu, that heartless little bastard. The man threw away the cigarette on his fingertips, and raised his **** thin lips in a sarcastic arc, "Let''s go, I can''t wait for her today." "Young Master..." Before Jiang Chuan could finish speaking, Shangguan Ling turned around and got into the car. Just when Jiangchuan thought he had given up, Shangguan Ling lowered the window and said impatiently: "What are you doing standing still? Get in the car!" After getting in the car, Jiang Chuan realized that he had underestimated his young master. If Master Shangguan can give up so easily, then he is not Shangguan Ling. Go to Onassis Castle. When the man''s deep voice emphasized this sentence, Jiang Chuan''s mind suddenly opened up, that''s it! Onassis Castle. At the foot of the mountain, a fleet of ck Rolls-Royces swatted away arrogantly in a straight line and blocked the gate. The posture of no one allowed in or out is overbearing and arrogant. The bodyguards tried to negotiate and warned them to push away and stay within the cordon. Jiang Chuan got out of the car with the man in ck, and the two sides faced off. The atmosphere was tense. Just when the conflict was about to break out, another convoy slowly drove over. From a distance, Leo discovered the situation ahead. Your Highness, Miss Cecilia, there is a situation ahead. Whats going on? Su Fu asked with all her heart. Attention was focused on the little yellow duck in the palm of his hand. He was really a pitiful little duck. Not only was he trembling with fear from Gabby, but now he was twitching all over. It seems... Shangguan Ling is in front. Lucifers handsome face suddenly darkened. Shangguan Ling was in front? Isnt that guy shamelessly guarding the gate of the manor? Why are you here? Su Fu touched the little yellow duck''s hand and raised her head in surprise. She once suspected that she heard wrongly, "Leo, what did you say?" Who...is in front? ! Miss Cecilia, its Shangguan Ling whos in front. They have a situation...it seems like theyre about to fight. As soon as Leo finished speaking, the motorcade drove to the rear of Shangguan Ling''s motorcade. The bodyguards of Onassis Castle saw the familiar emblems on the motorcade, as if they might have reached a savior. The car doors opened at the same time, and the guards got out of the car uniformly. Lucifer was the first to get out of the car, holding out one hand. After Su Fu handed her hand to him, he led Su Fu out of the car. Chapter 1237: Sophie, are you kidding me? Chapter 1237: Sophie, are you kidding me? Chapter 1237 Su Fu, are you kidding me? As soon as Sufu got out of the car, she felt a burning gaze staring at her, making her scalp feel numb. Raised her head, and as expected she saw a handsome and cold man not far away, staring at her for a moment. With those cold eyes as cold as a pool of cold water, he stared at her with murderous intent, as if she hadmitted some heinous crime. Lucifer snorted coldly. After all the calctions, he still missed a little bit. Shangguan Ling is not a person who ys his cards ording tomon sense at all. God knows how he got the idea and stopped shamelessly guarding the gate of the manor. Even for the first time, he arrived at Onassis Castle ahead of them. At this moment, Lucifer had countless curse words rushing through his heart, and he wanted to push this shameless man to the ground and give him a good beating. It would be better to beat him until he is ck and blue so that he cannot hang around in front of Cecilia. Master Lucifer, Miss Cecilia! the bodyguard shouted excitedly. Su Fu nced at the scene in front of her, then thought of what Leo had just said in the car, and the general situation had been sorted out in her mind. Shangguan Ling''s posture shows that he is looking for trouble. The motorcade was lined up in front of the gate. What does he want to do? The style of a domineering lunatic. Su Fu broke away from Lucifer''s hand and walked forward aggressively to talk to Shangguan Ling for a theory. Before she could get close to him, the man took three steps at a time, then strode to her, and pulled her into his arms in public without any exnation. . "Shangguan Ling, you..." Su Fu was worried about the little yellow duck in her hand and screamed angrily. The furious man didn''t take it seriously. He pressed her hard into his arms and said in a deep voice with gloomy anger, "Soph, have you forgotten what I saidst night?" She said she would take him home, but now it was better to do everything possible to get rid of him, just to take Lucifer home. good! very good! This female liar! "I haven''t forgotten...Shangguan Ling, can you let go of me? You''re crushing my duck." Su Fu struggled to say aplete sentence. Hearing this, Shangguan Ling hesitated for a moment, and then slowly let go of her with hesitation. Su Fu immediately held the almost-crushed little yellow duck in her palm. Poor little yellow duck, he was scared to death by Gabby and almost suffocated by Shangguan Ling. At this moment, the dying figure was lying in Su Fus palm. What is this? Shangguan Ling Yings brows frowned fiercely. "Little yellow duck." Su Fu raised her eyes and lied seriously, without blushing or out of breath, "This is a small gift I prepared for you. Look, you almost crushed it to death." He didnt want this gift. Here, take it. Shangguan Ling looked gloomy and stared at her withplicated eyes, "Su Fu, are you kidding me?" What did she want to express by giving him a duck? What nonsense are you talking about? If I give it to you, just take it. Youre wee. Whether he liked it or not, Su Fu stuffed the little yellow ducks into his palm without forgetting to say: "Don''t kill it, otherwise I will never end it with you!" Shangguan Ling: Still feeling energetic, right? Lucifer looked on with envy and jealousy. It was obviously a gift from him, but she gave it to Shangguan Ling in a blink of an eye. He is really good at borrowing flowers to offer to Buddha. Lucifer was very angry and his face looked very bad. Cecilia. Lucifer called expressionlessly. Chapter 1238: Dont reject me, Fufu Chapter 1238: Don''t reject me, Fufu Chapter 1238 Dont reject me, Fufu Soph immediately turned around and winked at him, signaling him not to be angry. This was just a dying tactic. Lets first stabilize Shangguan Ling, a dangerous element. Lucifer was unwilling, but had to ept it. Who makes him reluctant to be angry with her? The bodyguard immediately came to Su Fu and Lucifer and said respectfully, "Miss Cecilia, Master Lucifer, these people don''t know what''s going on, they suddenlye to cause trouble..." Su Fu raised her hand, her beautiful face showing a solemn coldness, and the bodyguard''s voice stopped immediately. She looked around and looked at these unfamiliar faces. For these people, she was not sure whether they were rted to Andre. But now there was only one thing she was sure of, she couldn''t tell the difference between friend and foe. He is my friend, you stand down. Shangguan Ling casually handed the little yellow duck in his hand to Jiang Chuan, took two steps forward, and wrapped his arms around her slender waist domineeringly and possessively, "Tell them that I am your boyfriend." Male friend. Male friends? Shangguan Ling sneered, and the coldness overflowed from the bottom of his eyes,yer uponyer reaching the surface of his eyes. He lowered his head and brought his thin lips to Su Fu''s ear. It seemed to others that he was very intimate, but in fact it was not. Shangguan Ling lowered his voice and sneered: "I am ignorant. It turns out that you, Miss Cecilia, can sleep with a male friend casually." Shangguan Ling, you! Is it so difficult to admit that I am your man? Su Fu said angrily, "Stop talking nonsense, I still have things to do. If you want to leave, you can leave. If you want to stay, I won''t stop you. But one thing, don''t make a sound and don''t disturb me. Otherwise, I will let Gabby take care of you." You ate it! "Forget it Gabby, he doesn''t pose any threat to me." Shangguan Ling''s thin lips caressed her earlobe in a subtle way, "But if you eat me, I will be happier." Im not interested in eating you! "Really? That''s not what your body said. Who was holding me tightly at that time, huh?" Su Fu was stunned for a few seconds before she realized that this gangster was ying tricks on her again. She immediately red at him angrily, raised her foot, and stepped on his instep to vent her anger. She gritted her teeth and squeezed out her voice, "Shangguan Ling, you are shameless!" I just want you. Fufu, I cant do anything during this period of time, except you. ""Stinking rogue! Seeing the way she dared to be angry but dared not speak, Shangguan Ling smiled proudly. Seeing her deted appearance, she was a great weapon to please him. He stopped when he saw fit. He knew the character of this little wild cat very well. It was okay to tease her asionally. If she really **** her off, she would do anything. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and patted her headfortingly, "Okay, I''ll apany you home." "don''t want." Dont refuse me, Fufu. Otherwise you know what I will do. This is a naked threat! Despicable! That was also forced by you. The two of them were flirting like no one else was around, and Lucifer was about to step forward and pull them away several times! Su Fu looked away and turned to get in the car. Shangguan Ling held her wrist with one hand and looked at Lucifer provocatively with his narrow eyes, "Fu Fu, take my car." "No, I want to go with Lucifer." Su Fu refused without hesitation. Chapter 1239: Cecilia, its all over Chapter 1239: Cecilia, it''s all over Chapter 1239 Cecilia, everything is over "Then don''t go up there today." Shangguan Ling said lightly, then threw the question to her and let her make her own decision. Should we go up in his car, or not go up at all today. In the end, Sufupromised. If she fights with a scoundrel, she will only lose in the end. Returning to her long-lost home, Su Fu had mixed feelings. After more than a year, she finally came back. The road up the mountain seemed particrly long. While she was waiting, she finally came to Onassis Castle. Looking at the majestic building, she felt sad in her heart. Daddy, Mummy, Cecilia did it. "Cecilia, everything is over." Lucifer knew that she was feeling sad, so he took a few steps forward, held her face, lowered his head andforted her as gently as water. "I know." Su Fu closed her eyes and nodded slowly. The housekeeper learned that Miss Cecilia was back and lined up with the servants to wee her. Soph sneered but said nothing. She has not forgotten that Lucifer said that the housekeeper also has problems. The housekeeper''s spine was chilled by her stare, and he couldn''t help but asked tremblingly, "Miss Cecilia, do you have any orders?" Ill give you ten minutes to get everyone together. After leaving the words behind, Su Fu walked around the housekeeper and stepped into the room. Ten minutester, more than 300 people in Onassis Castle, including servants and servants, gathered together. The housekeeper didn''t know what happened, let alone what happened to Miss Cecilia, so he had no choice but to do as she said. At this time, more than 300 people were standing under the scorching sun, their uniforms already wet with sweat. The wet and sticky feeling sticks to the body, which makes people feel extremely ufortable. The most ufortable thing is not the sweat, but the poisonous sunshine. The dazzling and poisonous sunlight seems to be able to dry out all the water in the human body. Even if there is no water in the body, it is still sweating, and the water loss in the body is aggravated. Gradually, some people began to be unable to hold on any longer. In the crowd of servants, there began to be whispers of discussion Whats wrong with Miss Cecilia? Who knows Is it possible that Master Tang En has embarrassed Miss Cecilia again? "Isn''t it true... Miss Cecilia takes it out on us every time she gets angry at Master Tang En." Stop talking, is Cecilia someone you can discuss at will? There are some timid people who have already begun to smooth things over. Some people also started to whisper suggestions to the housekeeper Butler, why dont you ask Miss Cecilia how long we need to stand? "Yes, so that we can know what mistakes we have made, and Miss Cecilia wants to punish us like this." The housekeeper had no choice but to bear it, so he stepped into the cool andfortable room. Seeing the stunningly beautiful Miss Cecilia standing in the center of the hall, the housekeeper always felt that something was wrong. When he thought about it carefully, the only thing that was wrong was that her face became more and more delicate. Even the sound has returned to its former state. While gathering the servants, he tried to call Andre, but there was always no answer. Now, the housekeeper suddenly had a terrifying suspicion in his mind... If his guess is correct, the consequences will be disastrous. The housekeeper can onlyfort himself, no, it wont be like this... Everything is just his conjecture, how can ite true? Who let you in? Soph''s delicate chin was slightly raised, showing her innate nobility. Chapter 1240: Staying with me is the right choice for you Chapter 1240: Staying with me is the right choice for you disseminated most vividly at this moment. The cold and sharp eyes are as sharp as a sharp de. Just one look can make one''s scalp numb, like a ray on the back. The housekeeper said bravely, "Miss Cecilia, I''m very sorry! The servants couldn''t bear it anymore and were about to suffer from heatstroke, so I came in privately without your permission." Oh, what a good one toe in privately. Suf turned around and looked at Gabby, who waszily upying his throne when he got home, and called out, "Gabby, go." Gabby changed herzy look, jumped off the sofa very quickly, and rushed towards the housekeeper with a fierce look. Before the housekeeper could escape, he was thrown to the ground by the huge Gabi. Gabby obviously understood the masters order, showing his sharp teeth and started biting the butlers arm. Not long after, the butlers entire arm was covered in blood and flesh. The meat that had been torn into fine pieces by Gabi was scattered all over the floor. The housekeeper screamed and fainted, and the smell of blood wafted in the air, which was nauseating. Gabby turned her head, and there was a circle of blood around her mouth. Soph looked at all this indifferently, and just raised her hand towards Gabi. Gabby obediently came to her and rubbed her outstretched palm with his head. Soph took out a few tissues and wiped off the blood stained by Gabi one by one. Lucifer was sitting on the sofa, Shangguan Ling couldn''t move, and he didn''t understand. He always maintained a posture of being immovable against me. This is Onassis Castle, Cecilia''s home. In this huge castle, she is the master. So no matter what she does today, he will not be surprised and will support her unconditionally. To his surprise, Shangguan Ling obviously had no objection to this. Sitting on the sofa leisurely, drinking the tea Jiang Chuan made for him, it was as if he had never seen that **** scene before. Lucifer snorted coldly, sighing secretly that he had encountered a strong enemy. After Sufu wiped away all the blood around Gabby''s mouth, Shangguan Ling picked up a cup of tea and handed it to Sufu, "Drink a cup of tea." Su Fu didn''t answer, but Shangguan Ling didn''t force her. Instead, he asked Jiang Chuan to clean up the scene. He knelt down and lifted Su Fu''s delicate chin with the fingertips of his long sleeves. An evil smile appeared on her thin lips, "Fufu, do you want to get rid of him?" I can do it for you. How to do it for me? In some countries, people always disappear inexplicably, but no trace can be found. Do you know why? Su Fus eyes shed slightly: Why? Shangguan Ling''s fingertips gently stroked her smooth skin. This silky skin had always been his favorite. "Because... there is a ce in the world called the Meat Factory, which specializes in processing those corpses." Soph looked puzzled. Looking at her dazed expression, Shangguan Ling chuckled, his voice tainted with traces of tenderness, "Those corpses were thrown into arge meat mincing machine, where the meat was crushed and stirred into meat paste. into a variety of meat products. Just listening to these words made Su Fu feel sick and wanted to vomit. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and patted her head, "This world is far moreplicated and darker than you think. Fufu, staying with me is the right choice for you, you know?" At this time, Shangguan Ling still didn''t forget to educate her. Luciferughed mockingly, "Shangguan Ling, please stop scaring my Cecilia!" "Yours?" Shangguan Ling''s brows twitched slightly and he said provocatively, "Are you sure she is yours and not mine?" Updatepleted~ Dear friends, remember to vote monthly~ Chapter 1241: Are you...are you okay? Chapter 1241: Are you...are you okay? Chapter 1241 Are you...are you okay? Lucifer''s face, which was both handsome and feminine, suddenly sank. Of course he knows what Shangguan Ling refers to by "his people"! Country A. In the forest behind Shangguan Manor, Chu Xiangyi, who had been looking for Pan Yu, finally found Pan Yu who was tied to a tree trunk with iron chains and dying. Seeing this scene, Chu Xiangyi was frightened. She covered her mouth in surprise to suppress the scream that was about to escape her lips. When she was in the basement, she couldn''t see very clearly because of the dim light, but now, in a ce with sufficient light, she saw Pan Yu''s truest and clearest appearance. Those legs were in terrible shape and could no longer support the weight of her body. The iron chains tied her body tightly, as if her body was nailed to the tree trunk, and she seemed to be a lifeless body... The sun shines through the dense leaves and sprinkles gold on the ground. The footsteps made a rustling sound on the dead leaves on the ground. Pan Yuyouyou opened her eyes and finally saw clearly who was in front of her. picture. She is really simr to her. No, in other words, Chu Xiangyi really looks like her. Pan Yu looked at her, tears streaming down his face as he looked at her. The face that was so pale from being abused for a long time was even more heart-wrenchingly pale at this moment. Chu Xiangyi came to her step by step, with a look of disbelief in his eyes. She said hesitantly, "Are you...are you okay?" How could she be **** here? Her legs...what''s going on? Pan Yu grinned, and her dry and ky lips suddenly overflowed with blood. She didn''t care, "Do you think I look okay?" A consciousness was strongly impacting her head. The guess and suspicion were gradually established and confirmed when Chu Xiangyi walked up to her. She must be rted to Chu Xiangyi! Those simr eyebrows and eyes are undeniable to anyone who sees them. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to find you sote...I...I didn''t know Brother Ling would keep you here." Chu Xiangyi told the truth. For so many days, especially when Shangguan Ling was away, she had been looking for Pan Yu almost every day. She learned from the man in ck that she was still in the manor and had not been moved away, so she started looking for her. Huangtian paid off and finally found her. Even though the forest seemed full of danger, she stepped into it without hesitation. Sure enough, her bravery and persistence received the best reward. Seeing Pan Yu''s tears, Chu Xiangyi felt extremely ufortable. She approached Pan Yu, raised her hand and gently wiped her tears, "Stop crying, stop crying... I will find a way to take you out." This forest is full of dangers. When she came in, she was almost bitten by a poisonous snake. I cant believe how much danger Pan Yu, who was tied to the tree trunk with iron chains, was in. "Before you take me out, can you stay with me for a while?" Pan Yu looked at her with red eyes, pleading. Its so lonely here. She seemed to be the only one in the whole world, in this huge forest. Chu Xiangyi nodded without any hesitation, "Okay!" After finishing speaking, she asked again: "Did they bring you food?" Pan Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, "No..." Just wait, Ill go back and get you something to eat. Chapter 1242: As expected, we cannot underestimate her. Chapter 1242: As expected, we cannot underestimate her. Chapter 1242 You really cant underestimate her Chu Xiangyi turned around and ran away. After running a distance, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at her, "What do you want to eat? I will bring it to you?" Half an hourter, Chu Xiangyi brought a lot of food. Since Pan Yu was tied to the tree trunk, Chu Xiangyi could only feed her personally. Pan Yu refused to miss this opportunity. After she filled her stomach, she opened the topic. "I know you have the same suspicions as me. You can pull out my hair and test the DNA to see if we are... rted." These words touched Chu Xiangyis heart. In her childhood memories, she vaguely remembered having a sister... But because of the age and the vague and uncertain memories of her childhood, she did not dare to make a hasty conclusion. So, Pan Yu''s words quickly received her response. Pan Yu knew that Chu Xiangyi could not stay here for a long time, otherwise it would attract others'' attention. After saying what he wanted to say, he asked Chu Xiangyi to pull out her hair and urged her to leave as soon as possible. Leaving the forest, Chu Xiangyi walked back to the castle in a daze. She thought a lot along the way. No matter what, she had to first determine whether Pan Yu was rted to her. If not, she will do her best to save her. If so, she would ask Mrs. Shangguan for help. Country F. Soph spent three days using her strong skills and style topletely change the blood of all the servants in the castle. Shangguan Ling also naturally stayed. Su Fu''s bedroom had been changed beyond recognition by Isabel. She had her bedroom remodeled, and she slept in the guest room until it was restored to its original state. This time, its on her territory. No matter how Shangguan Ling threatened or induced her, she just refused to let Gabi leave. Gabby was used to sleeping next to her bed, even in country A. Souf had to sumb to his lustful power. But things are different now. Now we are in country F, on her territory, and she is the only one who has the final say here. His only duty is to be obedient. That night. Shangguan Ling came to Su Fu''s bedroom door again and tried to open the bedroom door. After twisting the doorknob for a while, he found that the door had been locked from the inside. This guy with a lot of thoughts. Shangguan Ling raised his hand to his forehead and had no choice but to raise his hand and knock on the door resignedly, "Fufu, open the door." As soon as Suf came out of the bathroom, Gaby stood guard at the bathroom door. When he saw hering out, he immediately got up and followed her. There was a knock on the door, and then Shangguan Ling''s voice came in. Su Fu chuckled lightly and shouted in the direction outside the door, "Your bedroom is downstairs, please take your time!" Shangguan Ling, who was standing outside the door, was so angry that his heart, liver and lungs ached when he heard her words. Hello you Sufu! It would be better for her to have his bedroom downstairs, living on the same floor as Lucifer. What is her peace of mind? Fufu, be obedient and open the door. "No!" Su Fu said angrily: "Shangguan Ling, can you please stop bothering me? Gabi didn''t have enough for dinner. If you continue to pester her, Gabi will go out." Hehe, things are really changing. Now it was her turn to threaten him. Well done, really well done. Fufu, I say it again, open the door. Ill say it again, if you bother me again, I will assume that you dont want to live here anymore. Shangguan Ling: Okay, I actually learned this trick. Shangguan Ling rubbed his chin with one hand, he really couldn''t underestimate her. Chapter 1243: So, you gave up on this idea Chapter 1243: So, you gave up on this idea Chapter 1243 So, you gave up on this idea Dont get me wrong, I just want to give you a cup of hot milk before going to bed. Since you dont want to drink it, Ill just take it away. Shangguan Ling turned around and left, returning to his bedroom downstairs without any hesitation. As soon as I returned to the bedroom, my cell phone rang. He answered the phone, his handsome face suddenly darkened, he walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, and opened the curtains with one hand. His eyes were as gloomy as ice, "Move Pan Yu immediately, keep an eye on Chu Xiangyi, and don''t let her get close to Pan Yu again." Hang up the phone, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on Shangguan Ling''s lips. It seemed that Pan Yu hadn''t learned his lesson yet. Pan Yu suppressed her excitement and waited for Chu Xiangyi toe to save him. Unexpectedly, the person waiting for him was the expressionless man in ck. When the man in ck approached her, she panicked, "You...what do you want to do?" The young master said that since you cant stay here honestly, I will send you to a ce where you can be honest. After the man in ck finished speaking, he opened the lock of the iron chain. Pan Yu''s body was overwhelmed and he slipped from the tree trunk. The man in ck grabbed her without any exnation and dragged her out of the forest. Pan Yu''s blood was cold, and the feeling of despair swallowed her up little by little. "I want to see Chu Xiangyi, let me see her, let me see her again..." Pan Yu was cornered and started shouting without any scruples. The man in ck raised his hand like a knife and hit her **** the back of the neck. Pan Yu suddenly fell down. Chu Xiangyi paid more and asked for an expedited DNA test. The moment she got the appraisal, she was shaking all over... She and Pan Yu are really sisters. In other words, the vague memory of childhood was not wrong. Chu Xiangyi took the appraisal report and quickly returned to the manor. She rushed to the forest as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, when they arrived in the forest, Pan Yu had already disappeared. She circled the tree trunk twice and confirmed that she had no hallucinations until there were traces of chains. Pan Yu was really **** here, but now he has been moved... She staggered out of the forest and immediately picked up her cell phone to call Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling was not surprised at all when he received her call. His carelessness quickly angered the anxious Chu Xiangyi, "Brother Ling, tell me, where did you get Pan Yu?" Why she got the appraisal but couldnt see Pan Yu. That''s no one else... Pan Yu is her sister... That is the sister who has the same blood as her... Thinking of what happened to her, Chu Xiangyi trembled with fear. She had already suffered so much, why did she still treat her like this? "Chu Xiangyi, let me tell you the truth, Pan Yu made an unforgivable mistake. Therefore, you have given up this intention." Shangguan Ling finished speaking coldly and hung up the phone. Listening to the busy chatter on the phone, Chu Xiangyi''s pale face turned pale again. She put down the phone in a daze, "Is it an unforgivable mistake because she provoked the little lunatic?" From the few words of the servant, she had already guessed that the reason why Pan Yu was treated like this was because the person who made her mistake was not someone else, but the little lunatic. The woman who was extremely beautiful and yet was doted on by Shangguan Ling. Chu Xiangyi slowly squatted down, hugged himself, and cried bitterly. The man in ck appeared in front of her, "Miss Xiangyi, please go back, this is not the ce for you to stay." Chapter 1244: Are you just going to say these two words to me? Chapter 1244: Are you just going to say these two words to me? Chapter 1244 Are you just going to say these two words to me? Chu Xiangyi was pulled up by the men in ck and sent back to the castle. Lying on the bed, Chu Xiangyi burst into tears. Finally, he picked up his cell phone and called Mrs. Shangguan. Godmother As soon as she opened her mouth, her choking voice and crying frightened Madam Shangguan. "Xiangyi, what''s wrong with you?" Mrs. Shangguan asked worriedly. Her heart tugged when she heard Chu Xiangyi''s cry. Godmother, I have a sister... Mrs. Shangguan was shocked on the spot. Does she have a sister? How could she have a sister? Xiangyi, tell your godmother, who told you this? Chu Xiangyi wiped away her tears and said with choked sobs: "I saw it myself. She looks very simr to me. She is an orphan and has suffered a lot since she was a child... I took her hair to test DNA. We really They are biological sisters." Mrs. Shangguan''s eyes becameplicated. She raised her hand and held her forehead, "Xiangyi, please stop crying. Godmother will go find you and rify the matter, okay?" Okay, godmother, Ill wait for you... Chu Xiangyi also hopes that Mrs. Shangguan cane over as soon as possible, otherwise, Pan Yu doesnt know what will happen. No matter what the fate is, she must save her before she gets hurt. Putting down her cell phone, Mrs. Shangguan immediately asked people to prepare and fly to the imperial capital immediately. In the evening, Shangguan Tings connecting flightnded at the Imperial Capital International Airport. Surrounded by the men in ck, Shangguans wife and Shangguan Ting left the airport together, got in the car, and rushed to Shangguan Lings manor. The housekeeper and the servants lined up to wee him. The female ves were all sent back to their respective rooms because they could not get on the table. Slow down, be careful, watch your step. Shangguan Ting frowned, held Mrs. Shangguans arm, and motioned her to look at her steps. Mrs. Shangguan shook off his hand and said, "Xiangyi is crying like that. Can I not be anxious?" Stepping into the hall, I looked around and didn''t see Chu Xiangyi. Mrs. Shangguan asked the servant, "Where is Xiangyi?" "Madam, Miss Xiangyi is resting in the bedroom upstairs. I will take you there." Led by the servant, Mrs. Shangguan came to Chu Xiangyi''s bedroom. She felt heartbroken when she saw the little girl crying in tears. "Xiangyi, don''t cry. Godmother is here." Mrs. Shangguan hugged Chu Xiangyi. Chu Xiangyi took out the DNA test report from the drawer of the bedside table and cried so hard that she couldn''t breathe. "Godmother, look...she She is really my sister. She has suffered too much, but on the contrary, I..." Chu Xiangyi couldn''t go on. Her sister had suffered so much, but she lived better than anyone else. This made her feel huge guilt. Mrs. Shangguan looked at the appraisal report and her face became serious. Country F. In the huge pce-style luxury restaurant. The servants stood on both sides with their heads bowed, waiting on them. Su Fu ate breakfast slowly and chatted with Lucifer. Shangguan Ling was uncharacteristically silent today. He didn''t say a word the whole time and remained silent. Su Fu was still sighing, has Shangguan Ling changed his gender? After breakfast, Shangguan Ling called her over, holding a cigarette in one hand and putting it in his suit trouser pocket. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly as he smoked, "Fufu, there is an urgent matter that I need to go back to China to handle in person. , I will leaveter." Soph was a little surprised, but she quickly epted it. She curved her lips and smiled, "Goodbye." Shangguan Ling stopped smoking and stared at her with his dark eyes, "You just said these two words to me?" Chapter 1245: Don’t see me off when I leave, remember when I come Chapter 1245: Dont see me off when I leave, remember when Ie Chapter 1245 Dont see me off when I leave. Remember to pick me up when Ie. Otherwise? How about leaving or not? Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, grabbed her with one hand and pressed her into his arms, pressing down her thin lips that smelled of cigarette smoke. Soph was forced to tilt her head up and ept his fierce kiss. After the long kiss, Shangguan Ling moved his thin lips to the corner of her lips and kissed her, "You don''t want to send me off?" "No." Su Fu grunted and tried to push him away, but he pressed her into his arms harder, and after ravaging her delicate body for a while, he let her go. Send it to me, huh? Shangguan Lings final voice was slightly charming, making people think. "beg me." Please. Shangguan Lings eyes and brows were filled with a smile. Su Fu nodded proudly, "Since you begged me, I''ll give it to you." As soon as he finished speaking, Shangguan Ling took her weak, boneless hand and led her out. After getting in the car, Su Fu realized that she had boarded a pirate ship! As soon as he got into the car, the man in ck who drove the car lowered the central lock, and Shangguan Ling immediately lowered the partition. Looking at the battle, one could tell that Shangguan Ling had no good intentions. He folded his arms in front of his chest: "Shangguan Ling, what are you doing?" "you." Shameless guy! Dont make trouble, Ill forget about Gabby and let Gabbye up. "He is basking in the sun and has no time to apany you." Shangguan Ling hugged her and buried his head in the soft skin of her chest, "Fufu,e with me, okay?" OK! It turns out he had such bad intentions! If you go with him, what will happen to her? Su Fu pushed his head to push him away, "Shangguan Ling, don''t even think about it." So what if you think about it? The man bit her viciously, and Su Fu snorted, "Rogue, don''t bite me!" Say, so what if I just thought about it? No matter what, I wont give it to you anyway. Shangguan Ling hugged her slender waist, sighed, and nodded slowly, "Okay, you won''t see me off when I leave. Remember to pick me up when Ie." You dont know the way, and you still want me to pick you up? Its fatal for a man to act coquettishly! Its no different from a annoying little goblin! Shangguan Ling was startled for a moment, then reacted quickly and pinched her soft cheek, "Fufu, are you telling me that I can go home by myself?" Su Fu rolled her eyes at him angrily. Your home is my home, and my home is your home, so if I go back to our home, I can go back myself, right? Wrong. Whats wrong? My home is my home, your home is your home. But our mommy said that your home is my home, our home. Su Fu was really angry with him. She threw herself into his arms and bit him, "That''s nonsense. My mother would never tell you that." Mommy entrusted you to me in a dream. Oh, by the way, Daddy and Mommy entrusted you to me in a dream. Su Fu went crazy: "Shangguan Ling, I will fight you to the death!" Come on. Shangguan Ling opened his arms with an attitude of Ill let you ravage me. After making a fuss for a while, Su Fu pushed the hair away from her face and said disgustedly: "Childish!" "Aren''t you naive?" Shangguan Ling pinched her delicate chin and smiled softly, "Fufu is the most naive." Soph didn''t bother to tell him. As long as he didn''t do anything hooligan in the car, she would be relieved. Holding her in his arms, Shangguan Ling hoped that the road was further away so that he could hold her for a while longer. No matter how far the road is, you will eventually reach it. Chapter 1246: Youre looking at me like this, I cant leave today Chapter 1246: You''re looking at me like this, I can''t leave today Chapter 1246: If you look at me like this, I cant leave today When they arrived at the airport, Shangguan Ling held her face in his hands. Su Fu''s cheeks were squeezed together by his hands. Su Fu hit him twice in protest, "You are evil." Promise me that you will behave well when I am away and you will not hook up with me, do you understand? Soph, tell me you understand. Cecilia, did you hear that? Youre so annoying, why dont you think I can hear it? Su Fu was defeated by him. Shangguan Ling began to push further, and his thin lips curved in a charming arc, "Kiss her goodbye." Soph raised her slender arms, wrapped them around his neck, and offered her red lips. Shangguan Ling kissed her contentedly, then slowly let go of her, rested his forehead against hers, and rubbed the tip of his nose against hers affectionately, "You have to be good when I''m not around, you know?" "Um." Remember to call me every day. "Um." Will you miss me? Everyone is greedy, even Shangguan Ling is no exception. Those who fall into love will be more and more greedy. He hopes that she can respond to the same feelings as him, instead of unterally giving out feelings without interaction, which can easily make people feel discouraged. Then will you miss me? Su Fu blinked, her watery eyes seemed to be able to speak. The sight made her heart itch unbearably, and Shangguan Ling let out a sigh, "Fufu, you are looking at me like this, I won''t be able to leave today." Soph immediately looked away, "Then let''s go." Cruel little bastard. Shangguan Ling pped her buttocks with one hand. Soph snorted dissatisfied, "You should leave quickly, I have to go back and give Gabby a bath." Yeah. Shangguan Ling pecked her on the cheek, Im leaving. Su Fu didn''t say anything. Shangguan Ling let go of her, got out of the car and left. Didnt look back the whole time. Su Fu looked away, her red lips parted slightly: "Let''s go." Country A. An unexpected encounter is probably the most unprepared thing. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t expect to meet Gu Jinn at the banquet. He seemed to have drunk a lot and had been socializing. He was the first to see her. Standing in the crowd, he really embodied the four words "gentle and jade" vividly. Standing there with a smile on his lips, he looked like a handsome young man in troubled times. Only Zhao Qiuxu knows that it is just a disguised image in front of outsiders. The real Gu Jinn has an outrageous bad temper. Zhao Qiuxu wanted to pretend not to see him and turned around to leave. Unexpectedly, Gu Jinn had already raised his ss to signal her. He turned around and said a few words to the people around him before walking towards her. Zhao Qiuxu had no way to retreat, let alone run away on the spot. Her legs seemed to be rooted to the ground, motionless. Even though his heartbeat has be more and more out of control because of his proximity. "Come alone?" Gu Jinn looked around and didn''t see Zhuo Jing. Zhao Qiuxu shook his head, "I came with my friends." Very good. Gu Jinn took a sip of red wine before raising his eyes to look at her again, Lets talk? Zhao Qiuxu knew what he meant by chatting. She was struggling in her heart, but she still nodded, "Okay." "Young Master Gu, you made it easy for me to find you. Why are you here?" A boss chased him and clinked his wine ss with him. After realizing a turn, he saw Zhao Qiuxu and smiled again: "Isn''t this Miss Zhao? I remember that Miss Zhao has a good drinker. Come on, let me toast you." Updatepleted~Please vote for the author with monthly votes~ Chapter 1247: Go up first, Ill go back after Im done socializing Chapter 1247: Go up first, I''ll go back after I''m done socializing Chapter 1247: Go up first, Ill go back after socializing Zhao Qiuxu wanted to refuse, but he had already drank a toast neatly. Gu Jinn stood beside her, curled his lips and smiled, "Mr. Xu, I''ll drink with you." Young Master Gu, do you feel sorry for Miss Zhao? The person known as Mr. Xu began tough with an ambiguous look on his face. Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips and raised her hand to bring a ss of red wine from the waiter''s tray. She raised her ss and signaled to Mr. Xu, "Mr. Xu, I will drink with you." After saying that, he became bored. Seeing her behavior, Gu Jinn frowned. Is she crazy? Since he has started, there is no need for Zhao Qiuxu to stop. The ce where Gu Jinn was was the focus of the whole room, and people came up one after another to propose a toast. Not only did he respect Gu Jinn, but she also stood beside Gu Jinn. Zhao Qiuxu refused to refuse anyone who came, and obviously wanted to get drunk before resting. "Xuxu, drink less." Gu Jinn couldn''t stand it anymore and reminded her in a low voice. She drank wine, not water. Who drinks alcohol in such a desperate way? Zhao Qiuxu wiped away the red wine that overflowed from the corner of her lips, and said with a blushing face, "I have a sense of propriety." Measurable? He saw that she had no sense of propriety at all! Not only does he have no sense of proportion, he is also going crazy! Zhao Qiuxu insisted on drinking, but Gu Jinn couldn''t stop her. It wasn''t until she was tipsy that Gu Jinn called his secretary. Send her back to my room and you can go back. The secretary came with him to socialize tonight, and the work matters have basically been discussed, so the secretary also wanted to go back and rest early. After receiving this task, the secretary readily agreed and supported the drunk Zhao Qiuxu. President, dont worry, I will send Miss Zhao upstairs now. Gu Jinn chuckled and patted Zhao Qiuxu''s blushing face, "Go up first, I''ll go back after socializing." Zhao Qiuxu responded in a daze, not sure if she heard it or not. Gu Jinn raised his hand to signal the secretary to help her upstairs. It wasnt until after one oclock in the morning that the banquet finally ended. Gu Jinn was so drunk that he was helped upstairs to his suite. In the dead of night, the drunk Zhao Qiuxu copsed on the bed, without any strength at all. I dont know how long it took, but I felt a burst of heat, a heat welling up from deep inside my body. She rubbed against the bed unbearably, and a low moan escaped from her lips. In the darkness, a strong body pressed down on her. She raised her hands and pushed her twice. She was unable to match the man''s strong strength and was eventually bullied. Early the next morning, Gu Jinn was woken up by noisy sounds. Shutter sounds and random noises can be heard all the time. Gu Jinn sat up, his head hurt so much that it felt like it was going to explode after being hungover. He rubbed his head with one hand, his handsome face turned pale with pain. He looked around, but did not see Zhao Qiuxu. Has she left? It was really noisy outside the corridor. He was already angry when he got up, but now that he was woken up, he was even more annoyed. I lifted the quilt and got out of bed, walked to the door of the suite with long legs, and opened the door suddenly. The scene outside the door made his blood flow backward Master Mu, what is your rtionship with Miss Zhao? Mr. Mu, are you and Miss Zhao dating on the premise of getting married? I heard that Mrs. Mu has already given birth to a grandson. Will Mr. Mu fulfill Mrs. Mus wish? Miss Zhao, have you given up on Young Master Gu and are with Young Master Mu? Chapter 1248: What exactly did you do to her? ! Chapter 1248: What exactly did you do to her? ! Chapter 1248 What exactly did you do to her? ! Hearing Miss Zhao''s words, Mr. Mu''s words, and myself being mentioned. Gu Jinn looked past the reporters who were swarming at the door of the suite opposite. The two stood together. Mu Chenhua held Zhao Qiuxu''s waist and pulled her trembling body against him. Compared with Zhao Qiuxu''s fear, Mu Chenhua seemed extremely calm. He answered the reporter''s questions calmly, "I don''t know where the rumors came from, saying that there is something wrong with my sexual orientation. Now everyone has seen it. My sexual orientation No problem, I dont know who revealed the news to you and asked you to stay here. Now that you have seen it, instead of saying nothing and letting you go back and make up random things, why not I take this opportunity to rify it. Xu Xu and I We are dating on the premise of getting married, and we have already nned to get married. Xu Xu is a low-key person. I hope everyone will not disturb her too much, and I also hope everyone will bless us." Zhao Qiuxu kept pushing the man next to her, and the blood flowed all over her body. The bone-breaking cold spread from the soles of her feet to her limbs and bones, and deep in her heart. She knows nothing, nothing... She wants to leave here, she wants to leave this man... nausea Disgusting After getting the answers they wanted, the reporters left with satisfaction. After the reporters had dispersed, Zhao Qiuxu saw the man standing opposite. Her eyes were cold and she stared at him full of hatred. Why is he... Why is he... "Xuxu..." Gu Jinn''s mind went nk. He seemed to already know what happened. What is going on? What exactly went wrong? He clearly asked his secretary to send her back to his suitest night, so why did she end up in Mu Chenhua''s room? Mu Chenhua, what on earth did you do to her?! Gu Jinn''s eyes were scarlet, he clenched his fists and rushed forward. At this moment, strong anger burst out of his chest. I wish I could drag Mu Chenhua to hell! Mu Chenhua was caught off guard and was beaten around. Blood spilled from the corners of his lips. He spat out a mouthful of **** spit, "Gu Jinn, why the **** are you crazy? Why are you pretending to be a good person and fighting injustice now?" Gu Jinn kicked Mu Chenhua to the ground and stepped on his chest hard, "Mu Chenhua, are you looking for death?!" "Hahaha" The suddenughter sounded in a broken voice. Gu Jinn''s whole body stiffened. He slowly turned his head and saw Zhao Qiuxu crying silently but still smiling. He waspletely panicked and stood there helplessly. "Xuxu...listen to me..." He raised his hand and wanted to touch her, but her eyes were filled with hatred. That deep-seated hatred was something he had never seen before. He has lived for more than twenty years and has seen Zhao Qiuxu look at him with various eyes, joy, excitement, admiration, disappointment, but no hatred. She hates him Zhao Qiuxu hates him... "Gu Jinn, how can I, Zhao Qiuxu, be sorry for you?" Zhao Qiuxu crossed his arms in front of his chest. Chapter 1249: I dont know if I can control myself from killing Chapter 1249: I don''t know if I can control myself from killing Chapter 1249 I dont know if I can control myself from killing you! Her voice was hoarse, hoarse and hoarse, filled with cruelty and lingering hatred. Gu Jinn stood there with her hands down, unable to refute. She had never been sorry to him. there has never been. It was him who was bullying her all this time. "Gu Jinn, I admit that I was shameless and ran after you for eight years. It was my fault. It was me who was self-righteous and selfish. I didn''t care about your feelings. If you hate me, you can tell me and I apologize to you. I was wrong, I, Zhao Qiuxu, was wrong... The worst mistake I should have made in my life was to fall in love with you, Gu Jinn. I also admit that it was my fault to repay my kindness. If you don''t agree, it can just happen like it has happened countless times before. Just reject me like you did before. Why give me hope, and why use such dirty means to make me stop all my delusions about you?!" Hearing the words of self-deprecation and usation, Gu Jinn felt as if he was struck by lightning. The blood color faded from his face, and he opened his thin lips, wanting to say something. Zhao Qiuxu interrupted him with a sneer, "Gu Jinn, please never appear in my reality again. I don''t know if I can control myself." I wont kill you! Her figure disappeared from sight. Gu Jinn''s head was lowered, and no one could see his expression clearly, whether he was happy or sad. Mu Chenhua got up from the ground. He wiped the blood from the corners of his lips nonchntly, raised his hand and patted Gu Jinn''s shoulder: "Young Master Gu, I''ve already left, so there''s no need to pretend. You gave me this person, If you regret it, just say it directly, there is no need to use fists." Shut the **** up! Gu Jinn pushed him to the ground like crazy, punched and kicked him, and beat him to death with scarlet eyes. Mrs. Zhao was still making breakfast when she heard the messy footsteps and walked out of the kitchen before she could put down the spoon in her hand. "Xuxu, you''re back..." As soon as she finished speaking, Mrs. Zhao was so frightened by the scene in front of her that the spoon in her hand dropped to the ground with a ng. She ran up anxiously and distressed, and supported Zhao Qiuxu, who was on the verge of copse. "Xu Xu, Xu Xu, what''s wrong with you? Xu Xu, tell mom, what happened?" Zhao Qiuxu took herst breath and returned home. When she saw Mrs. Zhao, she felt an overwhelming sense of grievance and despair. She hugged Mrs. Zhao and cried so hard that her heart broke. Mrs. Zhao was frightened when she saw the marks on her body and the torn dress. You dont need to think about it to know what happened to her. Xu Xu, mom is here, mom is with you, dont cry, dont cry my daughter... Back in the bedroom, Zhao Qiuxu ran to the bathroom immediately, turned on the shower head in the shower room, and let the rapid water flow down. Although she was drunkst night, she was not broken. She clearly remembered the man''s disgusting hands wandering around her body, and his dirty body broke into her body... She washed her body vigorously over and over again, and her skin was reddened by the water. She felt that it was not enough, so she kept scratching the skin with hickeys. She scratched her skin like crazy, letting the blood flow out freely... She clenched one hand into a fist and punched the wall hard, "Why..." Her head hit the hard wall, and she screamed in pain: "Why are you doing this to me...What did I do wrong?" Mrs. Zhao was worried about her and called the doctor to check her body. Something unfortunate has happened. Chapter 1250: Auntie, I will marry Xu Xu Chapter 1250: Auntie, I will marry Xu Xu Chapter 1250 Auntie, I will marry Xu Xu Her emotions are out of control and unstable, and she urgently needs a psychiatrist. Zhao Qiuxu refused to see anyone. She locked herself in the bedroom and her emotions copsed to the extreme. She had been restrained since she came out of the hotel. When she returned to the bedroom, her copsed emotions finally broke out. Mrs. Zhao went downstairs and called Mr. Zhao, who was on a business trip abroad, and asked him toe back immediately. As soon as she hung up the phone, before Mrs. Zhao wiped away her tears, she saw the servant running in in a panic, "Madam...Madam, Master Gu is here." Gu Jinn? A thought shed through Mrs. Zhao''s mind. Could it be that he bullied Xu Xu? Thinking of this, Mrs. Zhao walked out angrily. As soon as Gu Jinn entered the yard, he saw Mrs. Zhao walking quickly towards him, "Auntie..." Snapped! All the sounds disappeared in the sound of a p. Gu Jinn pursed her thin lips tightly without anyints, "Auntie, I want to go up and see Xu Xu." Mrs. Zhao''s eyes were filled with tears, and she was extremely disappointed with him, "Gu Jinn, how can our family Xu Xu ever feel sorry for you? You have bullied her for so many years, and now you have bullied her like this. You really treat our Zhao family well." Bullying, right? Auntie, Im sorry Gu Jinn had no intention of defending himself. What happenedst night was all his fault. If he hadn''t asked others to send Zhao Qiuxu upstairs, these ridiculous things wouldn''t have happened. "Is it enough to just say sorry?" Mrs. Zhao was shaking with anger, and her baby daughter was still crying hysterically. How could he get over it with just an understatement of sorry? Dream! Gu Jinn closed his eyes and said, "Auntie, I will marry Xu Xu." No matter what happens to her, he will marry her. "Shut up!" Mrs. Zhao raised her hand and pped him again. Gu Jinn''s face was pped to the side, and blood slowly flowed from the corner of his lips. Mrs. Zhao pointed to the door tremblingly, "Get out of here! From now on, the Zhao family and your Gu family will be at odds with each other!" Gu Jinn raised his head and looked in the direction of Zhao Qiuxu''s bedroom. The curtains of her bedroom were tightly closed, so he couldn''t see how she was doing now. In the hotel, her trembling body and eyes full of hatred. That pale and bloodless face deeply stimted him, reminding him how big a mistake he had made. After just a short while, the servant ran out of the room in a panic, "Madam, madam is not well... the news, the news said that ourdy and..." Before the servant finished speaking, Mrs. Zhao turned around and ran away. Gu Jinn didn''t care much and ran in after her. In the huge living room, the sound of the news was so loud that it almost echoed "I believe that everyone is also very concerned about the gossip events of the upper ss, so today our editor will take you to learn about thetest incident. The daughter of the real estate tycoon Zhao family, after eight years of chasing true love to no avail, she suddenly regretted it and turned around. She threw herself into Mu Chenhua, the eldest son of the Mu family who has been involved in scandals about his sexual orientation. Just this morning, Zhao Qianjin and Mu Shao were photographed by reporters spending the night together in a hotel. Mu Shao even spoke in dialect on the spot about her marriage to Zhao Qianjin. Its decided, and I hope to get everyones blessings. It seems that this time Master Mu ispletely defeated. Seeing the traces on Zhao Qianjins body, you know how deeply Master Mu loves her. So let us wish Master Mu and Zhao Qianjin Qianjin, this couple is about to get married!" Chapter 1251: She brought this upon herself and cannot blame anyone else. Chapter 1251: She brought this upon herself and cannot me anyone else. Chapter 1251 She brought it upon herself and cannot me others. In the screen, in addition to the host''s narration, there are also scenes of this morning in the hotel. Seeing Zhao Qiuxu''s trembling appearance and her pale and bloodless face, Mrs. Zhao went crazy. She picked up something and threw it at the TV, "Beast! This beast!" Gu Jinn''s blood flowed all over his body. He rushed over in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Mu Chenhua still retained this hand. As soon as the news came out, Xu Xus reputation waspletely ruined... He picked up the phone, turned around and walked out, "I don''t care what method you use, suppress the news immediately! Also, bring Mu Chenhua to me, right away!" Shangguan Manor. The ck Lincoln motorcade slowly stopped, and the handsome man sitting in the back seat leaned on the back of the chair with his eyes closed. Jiang Chuan turned his head and reminded in a low voice, "Master, we''re here." "Um." After leaning against each other for a while, Shangguan Ling finally opened his eyes. Jiang Chuan pushed the door open and got out of the car, then came to the back seat and opened the door for him. Shangguan Ling bent down and got out of the car, raised his hands to straighten his shirt, and the butler came forward and said, "Master, my wife and husband have been waiting for you for a long time." "I know." The man looked gloomy and stepped up the steps. In the splendid hall, Mrs. Shangguan was arranging flowers. Shangguan Ting sat next to her, drinking tea and giving her a thumbs up from time to time. Sir, madam, the young master is back. The servant came forward to report. Mrs. Shangguan didn''t even raise her eyes. After a while, the sound of regr and steady footsteps came. Shangguan Ling had a smile on his lips, "Mother, are you arranging flowers?" You have eyes and cant see? Mrs. Shangguan didnt even look at him, but her tone was full of anger. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Shangguan Ting who was drinking tea, "Mr. Shangguan, what''s wrong with your wife?" As he spoke, he took the cup of scented tea from the servant''s tray and delivered it to Mrs. Shangguan himself. Shangguan Ting snorted coldly and squinted at him: "Don''t you know what you did?" Shangguan Ling crossed his long legs, leaned back on the sofa leisurely, and tilted his head back, "Father, you should tell me what I have done." Snapped. The scissors hit the coffee table hard. Mrs. Shangguan turned her head and looked at Shangguan Ling, who had a disapproving look on her face. The anger in her heart was rising, "Aling, what''s going on with that Pan Yu?" "What''s going on? It''s just a female ve. When did you start taking care of such nonsense?" "What''s wrong?" Shangguan''s wife grabbed his cor, "Shangguan Ling, torturing a living person until his legs are useless, is this a trivial matter in your eyes?" Feeling the threatening gaze from Mr. Shangguan, Shangguan Ling coughed lightly and said, "Okay, Mrs. Shangguan, don''t be angry. Anger will easily cause wrinkles." He hugged Mrs. Shangguan and said with a chuckle, "The state has nationalws and the family has family rules. If you want to make a living here, you must naturally act ording to my rules. Pan Yu made a mistake and naturally has to ept punishment. This is her fault." Its your own fault and you cant me anyone else. The implication is that Pan Yus matter has nothing to do with him, so we cant me him? Mrs. Shangguan pushed him away and refused her son''s advances, "Then do you know that Xiangyi has a sister?" How would I know. In his eyes, Chu Xiangyi was a coward. Especially when he was just adopted by his mother, he cried all day long, looking for his mother. But where is her mother in this world? Chapter 1252: Dont talk nonsense, Fufu is very simple Chapter 1252: Don''t talk nonsense, Fufu is very simple Chapter 1252 Dont talk nonsense, Fufu is very simple Seeing Pan Yu''s face, he was more or less suspicious. After checking, he had no intention of cing such a person next to his mother. "I have found out clearly that Pan Yu is indeed Xiangyi''s sister. Since they are sisters, I can''t turn a blind eye to Pan Yu''s death." Mrs. Shangguan told him her decision in one sentence, leaving no room for negotiation. Shangguan Ling nced at Shangguan Ting. Shangguan Ting just told him not to disobey his mother. Shangguan Ling held his head against his head and said, "Mother, Pan Yu is not a good person. He is jealous and revengeful." When ites to being vengeful, I know someone who is better than Pan Yu. Mrs. Shangguan meant something, and the meaning of her words was already obvious. The person she was referring to was Su Fu. "Mother, she is different from Fufu. Fufu will not provoke others for no reason. Pan Yu takes the initiative to provoke others. There is noparison between the two of them. She is not even worthy of carrying Fufu''s shoes." Mrs. Shangguan smiled, picked up the scented tea and took a sip, "Of course they are different. One is what you like, and the other is what you don''t like. Therefore, your senses will naturally be biased." Miss Xiangyi. The servant looked at Chu Xiangyi who was standing at the top of the stairs. The servant''s words attracted everyone''s attention. Mrs. Shangguan waved, "Xiangyi,e to your godmother." Chu Xiangyi bit her lower lip, her face paled a bit. She nced at Shangguan Ling uneasily, looked into his cold eyes, and then quickly looked away. Mrs. Shangguan pushed Shangguan Ling and said, "Give way." Shangguan Ling: Is he his biological child? Still you think hes taking up space? Shangguan Ling stood up and sat down on the sofa opposite, while Chu Xiangyi sat down next to Mrs. Shangguan. "Xiangyi, I just discussed with your brother Ling that your sister will stay with you from now on. Don''t worry, she won''t suffer anymore." Mrs. Shangguan said and sighed, "Your mother didn''t tell me that at the beginning. You also have a sister, if you had known earlier, your sister would not be like this." Chu Xiangyi''s eyes were filled with tears of gratitude, "Thank you godmother. I''ll thank my godmother on behalf of my sister." Good boy, stop crying. Shangguan Ling stood up and said, "I''m going out to smoke a cigarette." When he came to the fountain, Shangguan Ling lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. There were footsteps behind him. Shangguan Ling turned around and saw Shangguan Ting. Father, would you like one? Shangguan Ting stretched out his hand, Shangguan Ling handed him the cigarette and lit it. The father and son smoked in silence. After a while, Shangguan Ting said, "Don''t me your mother. Xiangyi''s parents were both her students. After Xiangyi''s parents passed away, she took the initiative to adopt Xiangyi. Now there is a Pan Yu incident, your mother I feel bad." I know. I know it, so I cant refute it. After a pause, Shangguan Ling turned his head again and looked at Shangguan Ting. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly and he asked tentatively: "Father, does mother know what happened to Pan Yu''s leg?" "Do you think she doesn''t know?" Shangguan Ting blew out a smoke ring, "It''s because she knows that your mother is so angry. That girlfriend of yours is not simple." Shangguan Ling frowned and retorted, "Mr. Shangguan, don''t talk nonsense. Fufu is very simple." Jiang Chuan on the side almost choked on his own saliva. Is the little madman very innocent? Young Master, you have to speak conscientiously! The update isplete, please vote for the author with your monthly vote~ Chapter 1253: No matter what opinions you have about her, please protect her Chapter 1253: No matter what opinions you have about her, please protect her Chapter 1253 Whatever opinions you have about her, keep them in your heart. Wont your conscience hurt when you say this? Shangguanting felt that his son hadpletely fallen when he heard this sentence: "Fufu is very innocent." Simple? The word "simple" is definitely not applicable to Cecilia. As far as he knew, the woman named Cecilia was not simple. Not only was her family background not simple, but her character was not simple either. Jiangchuan. Shangguan Ting blew out a puff of smoke and said with a smile, Take him to see an ophthalmologist sometime. His illness is serious and he should be treated. When talking about him, he deliberately pointed at Shangguan Ling beside him with the finger holding the cigarette. Jiangchuan was ashamed, "Sir, this..." Even if you give him a hundred courages, he wont dare! Take the young master to see an eye doctor. I''m afraid that before he even takes the young master into the car, the young master has already beaten his eyes to the point where he needs to go to the eye emergency department. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and put out the cigarette butt. The cigarette **** flicked in his hand and formed a beautiful arc in the air before finally falling to the ground. He turned around and looked at Shangguan Ting, "Father, in my eyes, Fufu is the most innocent woman. No matter what misunderstandings you and mother have about her, in short, she will be your daughter-inw in the future. So. , For the sake of family harmony, and for you to be able to have your grandchildren as soon as possible, no matter what opinions you have about her, please keep them in my heart." The implication is, if you want to have grandchildren to hold, just keep your opinions on my woman obediently. She is not only my woman, but also your daughter-inw, and even the mother of your grandson. "Ha." Shangguan Ting chuckled, and turned his head to look at his son, who looked almost exactly like him, "You probably forgot that your mother and I can still have children. Instead of having a grandson, it''s better to have a younger son or... Little daughter. Shangguan Ling, what do you think?" Shangguan Ling: Jiangchuan: Older gingers are more spicy! Master, you can''t beat Mr., ept your fate! The younger son and the younger daughter? Shangguan Ling was so choked that he didn''t want to speak. Shangguan Ting chuckled lightly and patted Shangguan Ling''s shoulder, "Do as your mother says and don''t disobey her, you know?" Shangguan Ling: Can you not know? I dont know, will he give himself a brother or sister who is more than 20 years younger than himself? Shangguanting withdrew his gaze with satisfaction and turned back to the castle. "why are youughing?" Shangguan Ling lowered his head to light his cigarette. From the corner of his eye, he saw Jiang Chuan, who was smiling painfully, and couldn''t help but frown. "Ahem." Jiang Chuan choked twice, then recovered and said seriously, "Master, I didn''tugh." Not smiling? Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened coldly, "Do you think I''m blind?" "Master, I don''t dare." Jiang Chuan immediately shook his head and hurriedly denied, "Master, that''s not what I meant. I didn''tugh at you." Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette and pointed at the fountain, "Stand up." "Master, I..." Jiang Chuan had a look on his face and nced at the fountain in embarrassment. Stand up! Shangguan Ling''s tone was impatient and Jiang Chuan lowered his head,pletely wilted, "Yes, young master." Jiang Chuan stood on the fountain. Shangguan Ling took two steps back and raised the corners of his lips slightly, "Jump." Young Master "Jump!" Jiangchuan turned his head pitifully, "Master, can you take out your wallet and mobile phone first?" Shangguan Ling squinted at him, "What do you think?" Thatthats not possible. Chapter 1254: Lucifer, wake up! Chapter 1254: Lucifer, wake up! Chapter 1254 Lucifer, wake up! Jiang Chuan had a look of despair on his face. Under the pressure of Shangguan Ling''s impatient eyes, he epted his fate and jumped into the fountain. Water sshes everywhere. When Jiang Chuan climbed up wet, he saw his handsome and noble young master, and pointed his slender fingers again. Jiangchuan lowered his head in resignation, "Yes, young master." Another ssh of water. Just when Shangguan Ling was about to ask him to dance for the third time, his cell phone rang. He took it out and nced at it, "Jing Lan, what''s the matter?" Shangguan, I need your help with something. Gu Jinn''s voice sounded extremely heavy, with traces of hoarseness. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, what happened again? Tell me whats going on. Gu Jinn''s voice revealed endless fatigue, "Something happenedst night. Please help me find out who did it." Fromst night to now, the media reporters in the morning, Zhao Qiuxu was sent to the wrong room, and the matter between her and Mu Chenhua... One thing after another, like scenes from a movie, the scenes passed by in my mind. It wasnt until the news began to be broadcast overwhelmingly that his confused mind finally came to his senses. This matter is not as simple as imagined, maybe it was a conspiracy from the beginning. This conspiracy includes him. Perhaps he was the one others dealt with, while Zhao Qiuxu innocently became cannon fodder. No matter what happened, Gu Jinn was responsible for what happened to Zhao Qiuxu, and he couldn''t escape his involvement. He will not let Mu Chenhua bully her, never! Gu Jinn didnt say anything clearly on the phone, and Shangguan Ling couldnt make a conclusion. Where are you? Ill go find you. Im at thepany, youe directly to the office. Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at Jiang Chuan who had just climbed out of the fountain, "Get the car ready!" Jiang Chuan jumped to the ground helplessly, "Yes, Master!" Country F. In the basement of the manor. Andre has been moved to the room next to Isabel. The father and daughter are separated by a wall. They hear the painful wails of their loved ones every day. This feeling is tantamount toziness. When Shangguan Ling is away, Su Fu can go to Lucifer''s manor every day. Good morning, Miss Cecilia. The servants greeted her respectfully. Soph nodded, "Where''s Lucifer?" Your Highness hasnt gotten up yet. Ill go find him. After saying that, Suv took Gabi with her and went upstairs to Lucifer''s bedroom. He raised his hand and knocked on the door, but there was no response from the bedroom. Soph pushed the door open with one hand. The bedroom was pitch dark, without any light, and he couldn''t see his fingers. She turned on the light and saw Lucifer lying on the bed, with an abnormal blush on his face. She quickly walked to the bedside and touched the temperature of his forehead with one hand. The temperature was frighteningly high. She didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately picked up thendline phone and pressed the inte, asking the servant to call the doctor. pping Lucifer''s face with one hand, Su Fu shouted worriedly: "Lucifer, wake up! Lucifer, wake up!" Gabby seemed to feel her master''smunication. She jumped andy on the bed with her front paws, staring at Lucifer with a pair of tiger eyes. Hurrying footsteps were heard in the corridor. The servant and the doctor had already arrived at the bedroom door. After knocking politely, they immediately pushed the door open and came in. "Miss Cecilia, what''s wrong with Your Highness?" The doctor rushed to the bedside in a panic, with a worried look on his face. Chapter 1255: Please be nice to him Chapter 1255: Please be nice to him Chapter 1255 Please be nice to him Your Highness has never been sick since his heart transnt surgery. Why did he get sick this time, even though he was in good condition? Su Fu immediately stood up from the bed and moved her position. "Lucifer''s forehead is very hot. He has a fever. Check on him quickly." Miss Cecilia, dont worry, Ill check it out for Your Highness right now. The doctor opened the medicine box, took out the thermometer, and measured Lucifer''s temperature. His body temperature was 40, which was already a high fever. "No, your highness has a high fever. The fever needs to be relieved immediately." The doctor said, without any dy, he immediately prepared antipyretic medicine and put him on an intravenous drip. During the infusion process, Lucifer never woke up. Soph patted Gabby on the head and said, "Gabby, watch over Lucifer for me. I''ll go downstairs for a while." Gabby nuzzled her with his head, very intimately. Soph went downstairs and called a servant: "Where is Leo?" Since she arrived, she has not seen Leo. Leo has always stayed by Lucifer''s side to protect him, and it is impossible to leave him too far. Lucifer was ill at the moment, but Leo was not there, which surprised her. "Miss Cecilia, Leo has been sent on a mission by His Highness for several days." The servant said, looking at her cautiously, "Miss Cecilia, there is something I don''t know if I should What to say Su Fu curled her lips yfully: "Tell me about it." I said, dont be angry, Im just doing it for His Highnesss good "I''m not angry, just say it." Of course Su Fu knew that, she dared to speak, and her starting point was naturally for Lucifer. She would like to hear what this servant has to say to her. The servant plucked up the courage and spoke, "Miss Cecilia, His Highness has not been eating well or sleeping well these past few days, and he has been drinking too much. He refused toe to you, and you have nevere to see him. The night before yesterday I was on duty all night, and His Highness was sitting here drinking alone, and I heard him drunkenly saying that Cecilia no longer wanted him... Miss Cecilia, please be kind to His Highness." Soph was silent. Ever since Shangguan Ling came, she had really ignored Lucifer, so much so that Lucifer had such an inexplicable idea. How could she not want him? Its really ridiculous, extremely ridiculous. Even if you dont want someone, you wont want him. Because...he is Lucifer. "Miss Cecilia, are you angry?" The servant was so frightened by her expressionless face that she almost cried. Soph retracted her thoughts and frowned slightly. She clearly saw the servant trembling all over, as if he was going to cry in the next second. She couldn''t help but ask herself, is she so fierce? Compared to before, her temper has gotten much better, okay? Is she so scary now? "Don''t worry, I won''t be angry if I tell you not to be angry. Also, I already understand what you said, don''t worry." Abandoning her words, Su Fu entered the kitchen. The servant stood there, unable to recover. After dozens of seconds, she realized that Miss Cecilia had agreed to her andforted her, reassuring her. The servant was very excited and shouted in the direction of the kitchen, "Miss Cecilia, thank you!" Lucifer was ill and could only eat light food. Su Fu wanted to make porridge for him to show her love. She called the head chef and asked him to teach her how to make porridge. As soon as I put on my apron and was about to wash my hands and start studying, my cell phone rang. Chapter 1256: Its time for Fufu to meet his parents Chapter 1256: It''s time for Fufu to meet his parents Chapter 1256 Its time for Fufu to meet his parents She frowned and didn''t intend to answer. However, the cell phone has been ringing non-stop, quite like someone who will not give up until he achieves his goal. She took out her phone and took a look. Sure enough, it was him. Sophie picked up the phone and held it between her ear and shoulder. She pulled out some tissues and wiped her hands clean. "what''s up?" Shangguan Ling on the other end of the phone frowned deeply. Is something wrong? Can''t he call her if nothing happens? Shangguan Ling snorted displeasedly, "Su Fu, can''t Ie find you if nothing happens?" At least not now, Im busy. If nothing happens, Ill hang up. Su Fu was about to hang up the phone when Shangguan Ling growled angrily, "Wait a minute!" Su Fu sighed angrily, "If you have anything to say, please tell me quickly. I''m very busy." At this moment, Shangguan Ling wanted to rush in front of her, hold her in his arms and beat her up. Did you know something happened to Zhao Qiuxu? Shangguan Ling held a cigarette in his mouth and lowered his head to light it. Su Fu paused and raised her voice in surprise: "Who are you talking about?" Zhao Qiuxu, your congenial friend Zhao Qiuxu. What happened to her? Its not convenient to tell you on the phone. Come back first and well handle it together. Su Fu snorted coldly and returned to country A to deal with it together? Before I told her what happened, I wanted to trick her into returning to country A and dreaming about it. Su Fu arrogantly refused, "I won''t go back." "Fufu, this matter is no small matter. Whether Zhao Qiuxu can survive this or not depends on you." Shangguan Ling said seriously, as if Zhao Qiuxu was about to die. Su Fu was flustered. She pursed her lips, and a chill appeared in the depths of her beautiful eyes. "If you want me to go back and deal with it, you must at least tell me what happened. I will make my own judgment on whether I should go back." Zhao Qiuxu was hurt. Soph was silent. Zhao Qiuxu loves Gu Jinn wholeheartedly. If the person who raped her was Gu Jinn, then Shangguan Ling would not make this call to her now. Obviously, that person was not Gu Jinn, that''s why Shangguan Ling made the call. In other words...Zhao Qiuxu was bullied. Soph untied her apron with one hand, turned around and walked out, "I''m flying to country A tonight." Well, Ill pick you up at the airport. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips with satisfaction. It seemed that it was time for Fufu to meet his parents. Sophie hung up the phone and paced anxiously back and forth in the living room. Gabby followed her. She kept pacing, and Gabby kept pacing. One person and one tiger almost knocked people out. "Miss Cecilia, what''s wrong with you?" Dick came back from outside and saw this scene. He took two steps forward and asked with concern. Soph turned her head and looked at Dick. After thinking about it, she decided to take Dick with her. "Dick, go make arrangements. Fly to country A in the evening, and you wille with me. There are some things that you need to deal with." Miss Cecilia, you are going back to country A, does your highness know? Lucifer is sick. Something happened to my friend in country A. I n to take care of Lucifer and fly there in one day. Dick nodded and agreed without any hesitation: "Yes, Miss Cecilia. I''ll go get ready right away." Back in the kitchen, Su Fu learned how to make porridge from the head chef. Although she couldn''tpare with the head chef''s skill, she still managed to pass the test. She personally carried the thick, soft glutinous porridge she had just cooked upstairs. Upstairs, the abnormal blush on Lucifer''s face has faded a lot, and doctors and servants are watching over him. Chapter 1257: Anything, as long as you are happy Chapter 1257: Anything, as long as you are happy Chapter 1257 Anything, as long as you are happy Soph stepped into the bedroom. The doctor and the servant voluntarily made way for her and pulled out the chair next to the bed for her. Miss Cecilia, Your Highness is not awake yet. Suf nced at Lucifer and said, "Wake him up. Aren''t you going to have to take medicer? Let him drink some porridge and then take medicine." A few minutester, Lucifer woke up. Lucifer, who was ill, looked tired and weak. When he first woke up, he looked at Su Fu nkly and murmured: "Cecilia..." "Lucifer, you are sick. I specially learned this from the chef. I will cook the porridge for you. Do you want to try it?" His eyes fell on the bowl of crystal clear porridge that smelled of soft and glutinous rice. Lucifer curled his lips and smiled, "Okay." After being served by the servants and doing a simple wash, Lucifery on the head of the bed, while Soph sat beside the bed and fed him personally. Lucifer knows her too well, and it can be seen from her eyes that she is hiding something in her heart. He raised his hand,nded on Su Fu''s head, and rubbed it twice, "Dear, what''s wrong?" "Lucifer, I have to fly to country A tonight to deal with something." Lucifer smiled and returned to country A? "Something happened to a friend of mine, you know Zhao Qiuxu. Something serious happened to her and she is about to copse now. I went over to see her." Lucifer naturally didnt believe it. Who knew if this was something Shangguan Ling, the old fox, deliberately made up to trick her into returning to Country A? Lucifer, are you angry? Su Fu picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips. Lucifer raised his lips and smiled, "Go, since she is your friend and has helped you, and now she is in trouble, Cecilia should really go and see her." "Lucifer, aren''t you angry?" Su Fu knew that he didn''t like Shangguan Ling, and she also knew that he and Shangguan Ling were not on good terms. When two people are together, there will be a conflict in all likelihood. Knowing that she was going to country A and would inevitably meet Shangguan Ling, wouldn''t he be angry? Can I change anything by being angry? Lucifer''s gentle tone contained a hint of self-deprecation, and Su Fu held his face with a free hand, "Lucifer, you are different to me than anyone else. If you are unhappy, I will not go." , let Dick handle it, okay?" From childhood to more than 20 years ago, Lucifer has always been the person around her who will never betray her or hurt her. For Lucifer, it is more than just friendship. He has long been as indispensable as her family member. Lucifer stared at her nkly for a while, then chuckled: "Cecilia, why should I be angry?" "because" Do I look like such a narrow-minded person? Then youre not angry? Su Fu asked uncertainly. Lucifer nodded, stretched out his hand, took her into his arms, and patted her back gently with one hand, "Cecilia, as long as you are happy, anything will be fine as long as you are happy." Her emotions affected his emotions. As long as she is happy, he will be happy too. Are you still hungry? Can you eat some more? Lucifer shook his head slowly, "No, just talk to me." The nended at the Imperial Capital International Airport in Country A. Soph quickly walked out of the airport, surrounded by Dick and the guards. The ck Lincoln fleet was already waiting. The man standing by the car door was handsome and dignified, with a natural nobility lingering around him. Chapter 1258: Fufu is all I need, any other woman Chapter 1258: Fufu is all I need, any other woman Chapter 1258: Fufu is all I want, no other woman cane into my eyes Those cold eyes that were so cold that there was no trace of the ice and snow melting until a beautiful figure appeared in his sight. His **** thin lips were slightly hooked, outlining a charming smile. He opened his long legs and walked quickly towards the stunning woman. Fufu. When the man was still a few meters away from her, he paused and took the initiative to open his arms. Imagined that Su Fu could be like the girlfriends in other couples, excitedly jumping into her boyfriend''s arms and having a passionate and deep kiss. He was waiting for the delicate body with joy. However, what was waiting for him was Su Fu''s impatient urge, "Why are you still hanging around here?" Shangguan Ling: Suffered ten thousand points of disgust and hurt. He stood motionless. Su Fu walked around him and was about to walk out. Her wrist tightened suddenly, and he pulled her back and held her in his arms. Shangguan Ling hugged her with his arms, lowered his head, moved his handsome face closer to her, and lowered his voice, "Fufu, didn''t you see me?" I saw it. Su Fu had a so what expression on her face. Shangguan Ling grabbed her head and twisted it to the side. He raised his gracefully curved chin and motioned for her to look: "Look at other people''s girlfriends, Fufu, and then look at yourself." There is no harm without contrast. Other peoples girlfriends can act coquettishly and offer kisses in any way, but this girls girlfriend is toozy to act coquettishly, so kissing her is even more impossible. It was more like him forcibly kissing her. "Other people''s girlfriends are so good, why don''t you go find someone else''s girlfriend? Why are you pestering me? Get out of the way." Su Fu was disgusted and wanted to push him away. Shangguan Ling immediately hugged her and locked her delicate body tightly in his arms. His thin lips kissed the delicate skin of her neck, and his deep maic voiceforted her: "Okay. I''m just kidding, Fufu, don''t be angry. Why would I want someone else''s girlfriend? All I want is Fufu, no other woman can catch my eye." Sweet words, smooth tongue. Shangguan Lingughed softly, held her face in his hands, and gave her smooth cheek a peck, "Let''s go home." Su Fu paused in her steps and raised her eyebrows in surprise, "Why go home?" Shangguan Ling''s handsome face darkened. How dare she ask him why he was going home? After returning to the imperial capital, shouldnt we go home with him? Where else would she want to live? ! Of course, back to our home. Seeing Shangguan Ling''s sincere expression, Su Fu couldn''t control herself andughed in front of him, "Well... I think you may have some misunderstanding. I''m not here to go home with you. And , Dick has already booked a hotel for me, if you dont want to leave, dont block my way to the hotel. Shangguan Ling smiled, with an evil curve on his lips, "Tell me, which hotel are you staying at?" He would like to see which hotel is so outrageous! On the way to the hotel, Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu forcefully, letting her sit on hisp and lean into his arms. Feeling her delicate body fill his arms, I feel satisfied. Hold her slender waist with one hand and caress her smooth face with the other, Shangguan Lingyou answered her wordlessly: "That incident was not just an ident, it might have been nned by someone." How is Xu Xu doing now? This is the question Sufu is most concerned about now. The update isplete, please vote for the author with your monthly vote~ Chapter 1259: Her identity is different, she must make her look good Chapter 1259: Her identity is different, she must make her look good Chapter 1259 Her identity is different, she must make her look good! Zhao Qiuxu must have thought that Gu Jinn wanted to reject her, so he did such a crazy thing to her to make her give uppletely. Shangguan Ling stole a kiss on her red lips with his thin lips, "What else can I do? She has copsed. A psychiatrist has been giving her counseling recently." Soph fell into deep thought. How can she not copse after such a thing happened... For Zhao Qiuxu, the possibility that Gu Jinn was involved in this matter was the most devastating blow to her. Arriving at the hotel, Su Fu went to the lobby, and the hotel lobby manager immediately greeted her apologetically, "I''m very sorry. It was the negligence of our management staff. The room you booked is no longer avable. In order to express our apology, we are willing to give you Make appropriatepensation. Su Fu looked at the lobby manager in surprise, and then looked at Shangguan Ling aside. That scrutinizing gaze is enough to express everything. Baby, dont look at me like that, I dont know anything. Shangguan Ling put his hand around her slender waist and chuckled, his handsome face bing more and more noble. Those cold eyes, dark and deep, with fatal attraction. Did you do it? Su Fu grabbed the cor of his shirt with one hand, not caring that this was in public. Shangguan Ling was not angry, he just lowered his head and stared at her with his deep eyes, "I''ve been chatting with you all the time, how can I have time to do this?" "Just because you don''t have it, doesn''t mean that your people don''t have it either." Shangguan Ling raised his forehead helplessly: "Fufu, if you wronged me like this, I have nothing to say." What a speechless person! Scheming man! Soph was so angry that she turned around and left, "Dick, let''s find another hotel." Yes, Miss Cecilia. Shangguan Ling made a fist with one hand and put it at the tip of his nose. He chuckled. Looking at her angry back, he felt a little cute for no reason. The fufu with fried hair is really cute. I tried several times in a row, but none of the hotels had guest rooms, and they were all politely rejected. Shangguan Ling stood up at the right time, opened his arms and hugged Su Fu, "Fu Fu,e home with me." Shangguan Ling, you are despicable! Shangguan Ling smiled silently and ced a kiss on her plump and smooth forehead with his thin lips, "Let''s go home, okay?" Today is the day when Pan Yu, Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting officially meet. Her guess was indeed correct. She and Chu Xiangyi were indeed rted. Now that it was confirmed that they were biological sisters, Mrs. Shangguan would probably not leave her alone. If Chu Xiangyi can be Miss Xiangyi, she will definitely be Mrs. Shangguans goddaughter. Early in the morning, the servants came to her bedroom to wash and dress her up. Due to the long period of torture, her skin condition had deteriorated to the extreme. The maid gave her a spa treatment and skin care. It wasn''t until after ten o''clock that she finally finished. Looking at herself in the mirror, Pan Yu was so excited that she wanted to cry. After waiting for so long, this day has finallye. It was not in vain that she had suffered so much to get to where she is today. Sitting in a wheelchair, Pan Yu put her hands on her knees as the servant pushed her to the castle. Stretching downward from her knees, her calves had no feeling at all. All of this is thanks to Sufu. Now that her identity is different, she must make her look good! Su Fu was reluctantly brought back to the manor by Shangguan Ling. She was originally tired and nned to see Zhao Qiuxu first, but Shangguan Ling coaxed her back with him. Chapter 1260: Shangguan Ling, you are making trouble unreasonably! Chapter 1260: Shangguan Ling, you are making trouble unreasonably! Chapter 1260 Shangguan Ling, you are making trouble unreasonably! As soon as we got off the car, the butler came up to us with a smile, "Master, sir and madam have been waiting for a long time." Soph paused while rubbing her forehead. What did she hear just now? Shangguan Ling looked at the man beside him with suspicious eyes, and said in a low voice, "My father and mother are here, let''s go meet him, okay?" Soph turned around and left. Why did he go to meet her, he was clearly prepared and tricked her back! Shangguan Ling saw her getting into the car and immediately followed her. He stretched out his hand to touch her soft cheek, but she pped it away with a disgusted hand, "Don''t touch me, you liar!" "Fufu, didn''t youin before that I didn''t let you see my father? Now that my father and mother are here, I''ll let you officially meet, okay?" Suf looked at him askance: "Who wants to meet your parents officially?" "you." Get out of here! Su Fu reached out and pushed him, trying to push him out of the car. Shangguan Ling didn''t know whether tough or cry, and let her make trouble. After a while, when she was tired and the strength in her hands was almost exhausted, he took her into his arms. He put his chin on the top of her hair and rubbed it affectionately, "Fufu, I want you to know that I am serious." You have already taken me to meet your father and mother, and now I want to take you to meet my father and mother. Shameless! Whoever took him to see his father and mother was obviously his shameless one. Father and mother are already waiting, lets go in first, okay? Dont be afraid, Im here. Soph, if you dont speak, Ill take it as your acquiescence. Fuck you! Who acquiesced! She clearly had rejection written all over her face, why did she just acquiesce! Fufu, be good, go and meet me. If you dont like it, Ill take you upstairs to rest, okay? I wont go. Su Fu was too stubborn to go. Shangguan Ling''s smile condensed on the corners of his lips, and his handsome face hadpletely turned gloomy, "Aren''t you going?" If you say you wont go, you wont go. "You are unwilling to see my father and mother, but you are willing to see Lucifer''s father and mother. Soph, do you want to marry Lucifer?" Shangguan Ling, you are making trouble unreasonably! "Okay, I''m making trouble for no reason,e with me to see my father and mother, okay?" Shangguan Ling held her hand and was about to pull her out of the car. Su Fu kicked him and stared at him with beautiful eyes, "Shangguan Ling, let me go, I won''t go!" "I have no choice but to go!" Shangguan Ling was also determined to let her see Shangguan Ting and his wife. They were already at the door of the house, so how could he allow her to back down. Su Fu was dragged by him and growled anxiously, "Have you forgotten what happenedst time?" Shangguan Ling was startled and looked at her nkly. I answered your mothers callst time and asked her to help save me. Su Fu said viciously, with anger towards him in her voice. Shangguan Ling thought for a while and then remembered that thest time she was locked up in a military base, she tried every means to escape. One of them was when he answered a call from his mother and asked her to help her escape. Shangguan Ling''s eyes softened. He raised his hand and pinched her cheek. Su Fu pped her away in disgust, "Stop touching her." Fufu, are you stupid? Its normal for boyfriends and girlfriends to argue. My mother wont take it to heart. Dont worry. I can do it if she doesnt know it. Shangguan Ling: He was speechless. Shangguan Ling rubbed his forehead with a headache, raised his eyes and asked, "What do you want?" Chapter 1261: Fufu, let’s go? Chapter 1261: Fufu, lets go? Chapter 1261 Fufu, lets go? Soph turned her head to the side and looked out the car window, "I want to go back to the hotel." As you can see, the hotel has no guest rooms. Su Fu sneered, "Don''t think I don''t know it''s a little trick you did secretly." Shangguan Lingdan smiled and said nothing. Even if he did it, now is not the time to admit it. He could onlyfort the little beast with explosive hair and take her to meet his father and mother. The butler came to the car door and said respectfully: "Master, how long do you want to wait?" Shangguan Ling''s face darkened, he turned around and said impatiently: "Why are you urging me? It''sing soon!" "Yes...yes, young master, I will go and talk to the husband right away." The housekeeper ran away quickly, not daring to stay for a second longer, for fear of being affected by the young master''s anger again. Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at Su Fu, who had a pair of beautiful eyes. He raised his lips and smiled, "Fufu, let''s go?" Soph snorted coldly and finally got out of the car with him. As soon as she stepped into the castle, Su Fu saw Shangguan Ting and Shangguan''s wife sitting on the sofa. It must be said that Shangguan Ting and Shangguan''s wife were both the best among people. Shangguan Ling''s appearance was almost exactly the same as Shangguan Ting''s. It''s so handsome that it''s alluring. Shangguan Ling took her hand and led her over, "Father, mother, this is Fufu. Fufu, these are my father and mother, call them uncle and aunt." Hello, uncle and aunt. Su Fu curled her lips and smiled. Her soft and waxy voice and stunning face almost made people believe that she was harmless to humans and animals. Shangguanting nodded, "Everyone, please sit down." Mrs. Shangguan felt a little heavy, especially after meeting Pan Yu. This heaviness became even more torturous. She has sent people to find out that Pan Yu is indeed the biological child of Chu Xiangyi''s parents, but he was abducted and sold when he was still young. There has been no clue for so many years. Especially when a news that shocked the whole country broke out. Children who were abducted and sold by traffickers were brutally tortured to death. Chu Xiangyi''s sister happened to be among the group of children who were abducted and trafficked. After the trafficker was arrested, he confessed that several other children had been thrown into the sea. The appearance and characteristics of those children are very consistent with Chu Xiangyis sister. After Chu Xiangyis mother found out, she cried all day long. It took more than two years to get out of the haze. Thinking that Pan Yu''s legs were destroyed by Su Fu, Mrs. Shangguan''s mood was a littleplicated. After Su Fu sat down, she clearly felt Mrs. Shangguan''s indifference. She just pretended that she couldn''t see it and took a sip of tea. Mother, what are you thinking about? Shangguan Ling asked with a smile, bringing back Mrs. Shangguan''s thoughts. Mrs. Shangguan shook her head, "Aling, take good care of Miss Su. I''ll go upstairs to see Xiangyi." Shangguan Ling smiled and said, "Mother, Fufu is still here. Do you want to leave her alone?" Su Fu put down the teacup and said calmly, "I still have something to do, so I''ll take my leave now. Goodbye, uncle and aunt." After saying that, Su Fu turned around and left. "Fufu..." Shangguan Ling called out. Sufu did not stop, but walked out faster and faster. Shangguan Ling frowned tightly. He looked at Mrs. Shangguan and said, "Mother, do you know which is more important between Chu Xiangyi and his daughter-inw?" A Chu Xiangyi A daughter-inw Mrs. Shangguan sighed quietly, and Shangguan Ting said angrily, "Shangguan Ling, why are you talking to your mother?!" Chapter 1262: I dont deny this Chapter 1262: I don''t deny this Chapter 1262 I dont deny this Mr. Shangguan, before you use me, look at how your wife talks to my girlfriend. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, turned around and left. Aling, stop. Soph quickly walked down the steps, called Dick, and was about to leave the manor. Miss Su. A gentle female voice came from behind. Su Fu paused and looked back at Mrs. Shangguan who was standing on the steps. She was looking at her with a smile. Su Fu didn''t know why, "Is there something wrong with Mrs. Shangguan?" At this sound, Mrs. Shangguan waspletely alienated from the aunt just now. Mrs. Shangguan smiled. Time has not left any trace on her face. She looks like she is in her thirties, with a beautiful face and graceful temperament. She waved and said, "Will you take a walk with my aunt in the garden?" Soph hesitated for a few seconds, "Sorry, I have something else to do." She really didnt know what else to talk about with the officials wife. Mrs. Shangguan came down from the steps and came to her, "I won''t take you too long, how about ten minutes?" Having said this, any further refusal would only make her look rude. In the garden, the colorful flowers bloom like a hundred flowers, and the refreshing fragrance of flowers, with the gentle breeze blowing on the face, makes people feel fresh and happy. Mrs. Shangguan walked in front, and Su Fu followed her. The two kept a distance that was neither too far nor too close. Mrs. Shangguan picked a flower and turned around and handed it to her. Su Fu looked confused. Mrs. Shangguanughed, "Since Aring was a child, everything he did was his own decision. Including finding a girlfriend, finding a girlfriend, and finding a girlfriend." What kind of girlfriend, as long as there is no character problem, neither his father nor I will interfere. This time, I can see that A Ling is serious about you, so I want to talk to you." Su Fu did not take the flower, butughed at herself, "Mrs. Shangguan, do you want to persuade me to stay away from Shangguan Ling?" "No." Madam Shangguan yed with the flowers in her hand, "Just now I said I wanted to see Xiangyi. You may have misunderstood that I was trying to embarrass you, but that''s not the case. That child Xiangyi is timid and kind-hearted. This time she replied Emperor Du, knowing that she has a biological sister in this world, felt both happy and sad at the same time. The happy thing is that she found her sister, but the sad thing is that her sister''s legs have been disabled..." Hearing this, Su Fu couldn''t guess who Chu Xiangyi''s biological sister was. She was an idiot. "Yes, I asked Gabi to bite Pan Yu''s leg. I don''t deny this." Su Fu''s face was cold and calm, without any shame or guilt. She was open-minded, and her eyes were clear as she looked at Mrs. Shangguan. She was neither humble nor arrogant, and fearless. Mrs. Shangguan probably only knew what she did to Pan Yu, but maybe she didnt know what Pan Yu did to her. She admitted that Su Fu was not a kind-hearted person, but she would never take the initiative to cause trouble. I wont offend anyone unless they offend me. If someone offends me, dont me me for being cruel. Pan Yu followed Xu Xiaomin at the beginning, but he often caused troubles for her. After Xu Xiaomin, he also made troubles. She tried to force Shangguan Ling and even tried to kill her. Each of these things, if revealed, would be enough to destroy Pan Yu''s image of a weak person in Mrs. Shangguan''s heart. Mrs. Shangguan looked at her with a smile. Her beauty was not just unparalleled in the world. Perhaps what her son liked was her ability to be neither humble nor overbearing, and arrogant and unruly. Chapter 1263: Let’s go get the certificate now, okay? Chapter 1263: Lets go get the certificate now, okay? Chapter 1263 Lets get the certificate now, okay? Confident women are the most beautiful. What she saw in Su Fu was not only confidence, but also the natural pride that was inherent in her body. Mrs. Shangguan, is there something on my face? Mrs. Shangguan shook her head, "I probably know what A Ling likes about you." Su Fu felt blood rushing to her face and her cheeks were getting hot. Mrs. Shangguan pinned the flowers to her ears, "I believe in Aling''s vision. What he likes must be the best." Soph: She... seemed to have been praised. A little caught off guard, Su Fu couldn''t figure out what Madam Shangguan meant, so Madam Shangguan walked out first. Look at how scared he is, I wont do anything to you. When Su Fu heard Mrs. Shangguan''s words, she turned around and saw Shangguan Ling standing at the entrance of the garden without knowing it, looking at her with burning eyes. Mother, are you not mean? Shangguan Ling lowered his head and looked at his mother. Mrs. Shangguan raised her hand and hit him on the head. "In your eyes, I am a cruel person?" "Mrs. Shangguan, pay attention to your appearance, be careful that Mr. Shangguan doesn''t want you." Shangguan Ling took a few steps back and joked. Mrs. Shangguan snorted, "He dares." Bypassing Shangguan Ling, Mrs. Shangguan left the garden. Su Fu stood there, unable to grasp Madam Shangguan''s intentions for a moment. Shangguan Ling came to her and looked at the dumbfounded Su Fu. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and pinch her. "What are you thinking? Your husband didn''t even see you when he came?" husband? Su Fu rolled her eyes at him obscenely and said, "You haven''t even written your horoscope yet. How can I get a husband?" "Don''t say anything, even if you want another one, I can give it to you now." Shangguan Ling lowered his head, leaned close to her ear, and whispered softly: "Let''s go get the certificate now, okay?" Go and get the certificate now? Is he crazy? ! Im not going. Su Fu looked away proudly. Shangguan Ling pulled her face, lowered his head and kissed her hard, "Are you going to torture me to death, Su Fu?" Thats also what Im capable of. Yes, Fufu is the most powerful. Lets go in and eat. Shangguan Ling took her in his arms and walked towards the castle. In the bedroom upstairs. Pan Yu was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the distant sky. She happily prepared a lot of speeches and manuscripts in order to impress Mrs. Shangguan. However, to her disappointment, Mrs. Shangguan did not adopt her as her goddaughter. She was unwilling to give in. She and Chu Xiangyi are biological sisters, why should they only adopt Chu Xiangyi and not her? If it was Chu Xiangyi who was trafficked at the beginning, would their identities be reversed now? She is the richdy enjoying the glory and wealth! Sister, are you hungry? Chu Xiangyi came to her side, squatted down, held the armrest of her wheelchair with one hand, and looked up at her. Pan Yu''s eyes fell on her face. After all, she had been pampered all her life. Her skin was so delicate that not a single pore could be seen, only the soft little hairs could be seen. Looking at the clothes she is wearing, any inconspicuous piece of clothing is all high-end custom-made by a master. She enjoyed all the fine clothes, food, splendor and wealth. Why cant she enjoy it now? Sister? Chu Xiangyi saw that her face was not very good, so she called out worriedly. Pan Yu looked away and shook his head slowly, "I''m not hungry...I don''t want to eat anything." Chapter 1264: Shangguan Ling, youve had enough Chapter 1264: Shangguan Ling, you''ve had enough Chapter 1264 Shangguan Ling, youve had enough Mrs. Shangguan did not adopt her, and she had no mood at all, let alone her appetite. "But" Chu Xiangyi wanted to persuade her, but when he saw her cold expression, he immediately didn''t dare to speak. She stood up slowly, "Okay then, I''ll go downstairs for lunch first. Remember to call me if you''re hungry." After saying that, Chu Xiangyi turned around and left the bedroom. Downstairs, in the gorgeous pce-style restaurant. Shangguan Ting sat in the first ce, Shangguan''s wife sat on his right, Shangguan Ling sat on his left, and Su Fu was naturally arranged to sit next to Shangguan Ling. Chu Xiangyi, who waste, saw Su Fu the moment he stepped into the restaurant. She thought that Pan Yu''s legs were actually made by her hands, and her eyes suddenly filled with fear when she looked at her. The words femme fatale appeared in her mind. "Godfather, godmother, Brother Ling, Miss Su..." She greeted obediently, and then sat down next to Mrs. Shangguan. Shangguan Ting, who was sitting in the first ce, said calmly, "Xiangyi, apologize to Miss Su. It''s your first time that Brother Ling brought his girlfriend back. You werete and kept Miss Su waiting for a long time." Chu Xiangyi raised his head and apologized to Su Fu, "Miss Su, I''m sorry for keeping you waiting." "It doesn''t matter." Su Fu said calmly. Shangguan Ling personally served Su Fu a bowl of pigeon soup, "Let''s have dinner, Fu Fu is hungry." This lunch was filled with delicious souffls. Even if she was dining with Tang En''s parents, she would not feel so reserved and ufortable. Although she didn''t care if they objected to Shangguan Ling being with her, she still felt an inexplicable pressure. Shangguan Ling was waiting on her the whole time, but he didn''t eat much. Chu Xiangyi''s head almost buried in his chest. That scene made her extremely sad. Su Fu once again rejected the shrimp that Shangguan Ling fed to her lips, and lowered her voice and said, "Shangguan Ling, you''ve had enough." How would this be done in front of his father and mother? Shangguan Ling disagreed and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Don''t you like eating shrimps? Come on, open your mouth." Shangguanting coughed slightly, signaling for him to calm down. Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at his father, "Mr. Shangguan, Mrs. Shangguan also likes to eat shrimps, won''t you peel them?" The entire lunch was spent watching Shangguan Ling courteous to a beautiful cold beauty. After lunch, Su Fu politely left and went to see Zhao Qiuxu. Shangguan Ling also followed her closely, "I''ll apany you." Su Fu paused and said seriously: "Shangguan Ling, do you think Xu Xu has suffered those things, will she be willing to meet other unrted people?" The irrelevant person in her mouth, is she referring to him? "Fufu, you may have some misunderstandings about my identity." Shangguan Ling stepped forward, grabbed her arm, and pulled her fragrant and soft body into his arms. He lowered his head and stared at her with a pair of deep cold eyes: "Am I irrelevant, huh?" You are. "Say it again." "You are..." Su Fu''s eyes widened and she looked at Shangguan Ling with her thin lips pressed in disbelief. The man kissed her unscrupulously and passionately. Soph was so dizzy from his kiss that her body copsed into a puddle of water, leaning against his arms. The woman is breathing slightly, her red lips are slightly swollen, and her eyes are sparkling, very seductive. Fufu, Im going too. "No." Su Fu regained her senses and pushed her away, "I''m going to see Xu Xu, you can''t follow me!" Zhao family. Updatepleted~Please vote for the author with monthly votes~ Chapter 1265: This time, he must not let her get hurt again Chapter 1265: This time, he must not let her get hurt again Chapter 1265 This time, he must not let her get hurt again Zhao Qiuxu has been shutting herself in the bedroom, and Mrs. Zhao is also missing. Although Gu Jinn suppressed the news immediately, the incident still caused a stir in the upper ss society. In the past, the name Zhao Qiuxu was always tied to Gu Jinn, but now, the name Zhao Qiuxu has beenpletely tied to Mu Chenhua. That day, photos of Zhao Qiuxu, disheveled and covered in hickeys, and **** Mu Chenhua standing at the door of the hotel room have been posted on the Inte. The speed of closing posts is far behind the speed of posting byizens. Someone even anonymously began to reveal the news on social forums, revealing that Mu Chenhua had a hobby of having sex. Judging from the photos taken that day, Zhao Qiuxu must have a masochistic constitution. All kinds of nderous and malicious remarks have spread overwhelmingly on the Inte. Zhao Qiuxu''s mobile phone was turned off and she didn''t dare to surf the Inte or read the news. She locked herself in her bedroom and saw no one, almost isted from the world. Gu Jinn came to Zhao''s house again and again, but was driven back by Mrs. Zhao and Mr. Zhao again and again. Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu also came to Zhao''s house, hoping to take a look at Zhao Qiuxu, but Mrs. Zhao refused. Not only that, Mrs. Zhao also threatened to have no contact with the Gu family forever, and drove Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu out of the Zhao family on the spot. From the incident to the present, Gu Jinn feels extremely heavy. He has found out the truth of the matter. Song Min''er was very worried about the incident of being kicked out of the hotel suite, so he set his target on Zhao Qiuxu. Mu Chenhua is **** and he likes men. However, as the eldest son, Mu Chenhua must get married and carry on the family line in order to inherit the family business. Song Min''er came up with a vicious n to draw attention to Mu Chenhua. Mu Chenhua did not dare to openlye out for fear that he would lose his position as heir, so he and Song Min''er hit it off immediately. They jointly nned the conspiracy of this night. Even the media reporters and news announcements the next day, including various posts on the Inte, were all nned by them. After the incident, Song Min''er had gone abroad to avoid the limelight. Mu Chenhua also confessed to his parents that Zhao Qiuxu was his girlfriend and threatened to marry Zhao Qiuxu. How could Gu Jinn let him marry Zhao Qiuxu? For this reason, he often caused trouble for Mu Chenhua. However, Mu Chenhuas wordspletely sent him into the ice cer "Young Master Gu, I advise you to be polite to me. I know that it is easy for you to deal with me, but I want to tell you something about getting married. That night Zhao Qiuxu and I made love I recorded the whole process. If I make any mistake, whether it is done by you, Mr. Gu, I will take revenge on Zhao Qiuxu. Mr. Gu, I believe you dont want Zhao Qiuxuxiang~Yans video Flying all over the sky, right?" Mu Chenhua didnt lie to him. He did record the video and showed him a clip. He confirmed that the person was Zhao Qiuxu, and there was no trace of editing or grafting in the video. Gu Jinn wanted to skin Mu Chenhua and remove his muscles. He had never had the urge to kill anyone. He couldn''t touch Mu Chenhua while there was still a shred of reason left. Not for anything else, just for Zhao Qiuxu. He has hurt her so much, this time, he must not let her get hurt again. Must not After a night rain, the footsteps of autumne quietly. The sudden drop in temperature caught people off guard. Chapter 1266: Can you let me see her? Chapter 1266: Can you let me see her? The servant felt the sudden cold air when he saw Gu Jinn standing at the door of the vi like a sculpture. The servant couldn''t help but be worried, "Madam, Mr. Gu has been standing outside the door all night and hasn''t left yet..." Mrs. Zhao''s face was expressionless, and she was still worried about Zhao Qiuxu, who was not eating or drinking. From the time she came back that day, after she hugged her and cried, she never wanted to see anyone again. I shut myself in my bedroom all day long, refusing to see anyone, so I just hid in my own little world. No one else can step in, and she herself can''t get out. Mu Chenhua did such an unscrupulous thing to Zhao Qiuxu, Mr. Zhao has already begun to take revenge on the Mu family. Cut off all cooperation projects with the Mu family, even if it involves huge losses. The servant came to Gu Jinn and said, "Young Master Gu, Madam won''t let you in. If you give up your mind, just leave." Gu Jinn stood at the door all night, shivering with cold, his face was covered with slight stubble, his face was tired, and his eyes were bloodshot from exhaustion. Hearing this, he raised his eyes, looked at the servant, and said stubbornly: "I want to see Xu Xu, please let me see her, okay?" He wanted to see her, hug her, and tell her that he really didn''t want to hurt her. Even if he wanted to reject her, he would not use such an inhumane method. What''s more, he had never thought of rejecting her at all. This time he came back and met her just to have a frank talk with her about their rtionship and future. Who knows, an ident happened at this time. No matter what, Zhao Qiuxu was implicated by him... He felt guilty and uneasy, and he felt sorry for her... "Young Master Gu, you have also seen the attitude of my husband and wife. It is impossible for you to see my youngdy. You should give up. You are lucky that the youngdy has notmitted suicide yet. Please don''t show up here again." Is it okay to cause trouble in front of her?" After the servant finished speaking, he red at him with disgust, turned around and left. Gu Jinn stood in the autumn wind, even his back was bleak. That despair spreads out from the body, making people fall into a deep swamp and unable to extricate themselves. Gu Jinn refused to leave, and Mrs. Zhao also refused to let Gu Jinn see Zhao Qiuxu. The two parties were locked in a stalemate. When Su Fu arrived at Zhao''s house, it was almost two o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as the motorcade stopped, Su Fu saw Gu Jinn standing at the door of Zhao''s house like a sculpture. Su Fu looked at the man beside her and asked, "Is that Gu Jinn?" Shangguan Ling nodded lightly and patted Su Fu on the shoulder, "Go in and let me see Jinn." Soph nodded and walked quickly inside. When the servant saw hering, a delighted smile appeared on his face, "Miss Su, are you here to see our youngdy?" Su Fu nodded, "Take me to see Xu Xu." Okay, pleasee in with me. The servant invited Su Fu in enthusiastically, and his attitude towards Gu Jinn waspletely different. Jinn, why are you standing here? Shangguan Ling came to Gu Jinn and asked with a frown. Does he know what the weather is like outside now, standing here wearing a shirt? Although it is early autumn, the temperature is still quite low. If you are not careful, you will catch a cold. How little does he take his body seriously? Gu Jinn was stunned for several seconds before turning his head to look at him. Chapter 1267: Im willing to give up the whole forest for her, because shes worth it Chapter 1267: I''m willing to give up the whole forest for her, because she''s worth it Chapter 1267 I am willing to give up the entire forest for her, because she is worth it Those gloomy eyes gradually gained focus, "Shangguan, why are you here?" "Come here with Fufu, she went to see Zhao Qiuxu." Shangguan Ling raised his gracefully curved chin slightly, "What''s the matter with you? Why are you standing here so well?" Gu Jinn only heard his previous sentence, and finally there was a trace of a smile on his face, "That''s good, the little madman may be able to enlighten her... I hope she can listen to the little madman, I hope..." Gu Jinn murmured to himself, his red bloodshot eyes losing focus again. Shangguan Ling frowned fiercely and looked in the direction of his eyes, only to find that he was staring at a certain bedroom with closed curtains. That ce... is probably Zhao Qiuxu''s bedroom. Shangguan Ling grabbed his arm and pushed him into the car, "Get up first!" Shangguan, let me go! Shut up and stop talking nonsense! Shangguan Ling forcefully pushed him into the car, and the heated car instantly warmed his shivering body. He leaned back slumped on the chair, tilted his head back, and closed his eyes. Shangguan...I regret it very much. I regretted that I didnt take her upstairs to the room in person that night, and even more regretted that I didnt stay with her in person that night. All regrets, at this moment, turned into countless sharp knives, piercing his heart one after another. His heart was pricked with holes and blood dripping from it. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. Shangguan Ling handed him a bottle of water, What are you going to do now? Gu Jinn silently took the water, took two sips, and then said unhurriedly: "I want to marry Xu Xu." Shangguan Ling was extremely surprised. After what happened, he said he wanted to marry Zhao Qiuxu? Because of guilt? Jinn, have you really thought about it? Gu Jinn smiled bitterly. He raised his eyes. All the light in his eyes dimmed, like a lighthouse extinguished. There was no more light to be found. "Shangguan, do you believe it? If that thing hadn''t happened, at that time, I had been honest with Xu Xu that night. I thought about it for a long time and decided to be with her. Whether it was because of repaying my kindness or because I was moved by her chasing after me for so many years. In short, I wanted to marry her. I was willing to do it. She is responsible for the rest of her life, and I am willing to give up the entire forest for her because she is worth it." The sentence "Because she is worth it" has already swallowed Shangguan Ling''s question, "After what happened, did you still decide to marry her?" before he asked Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling sighed and patted his shoulder, "Since you have thought about it, I support you." Gu Jinn twitched the corners of his lips and smiled, "Shangguan, thank you." Shangguan Ling lowered his head, lit a cigarette, and sneered, "If you have anything to thank me for, you and I don''t need to say this." Thats right, theres no need to talk about this between them. it is more than words. When Mrs. Zhao saw Su Fu, she was so excited that her eyes filled with tears. She held Su Fu''s hand tightly and said, "Are you here to see Xu Xu? Xu Xu locked herself in the bedroom and refused to eat or drink. No one could If she doesnt want to see you, please persuade her and help aunt persuade her...Auntie, thank you in advance." Su Fu patted the back of Mrs. Zhao''s hand and nodded repeatedly, "Auntie, don''t worry, I will do my best." Seeing Mrs. Zhao, Su Fu thought of her mother. Chapter 1268: You have a thousand chances to be with her Chapter 1268: You have a thousand chances to be with her Chapter 1268 You have thousands of opportunities to be with her For Zhao Qiuxu, her mother is the best mother in the world. For Su Fu, her mommy is also the best mommy in the world. Her mommys care and love for her is no less than Mrs. Zhaos love for Zhao Qiuxu. It''s a pity that she is not as lucky as Zhao Qiuxu and still has her mother by her side. Her mother and father have left her and gone to heaven. Soph put away her sadness and went upstairs. Reaching the door of Zhao Qiuxu''s bedroom, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. She tentatively shouted to the door: "Xuxu, it''s me, open the door." There was no response in the bedroom. Quietly, as if there was no one around. Su Fu knocked on the door again and patiently advised: "Xuxu, I know you are sad, let mee in, and I will chat with you, okay?" Xuxu, dont lock yourself up, everything has passed. Xuxu, Auntie is very worried about you. Just now I saw that Aunties temples are a little gray. Can you bear to let Auntie continue to be sad for you? The bedroom was still quiet, without a trace of movement. Soph stared at the door suspiciously for a long time. She felt something was wrong and called the servant, "Bring me the spare key." The servant looked embarrassed and said, "Miss Su, it''s useless even if I bring you the spare key. Thedy has blocked the door with a sofa and no one can get in." The door is blocked? In other words, no one can see her? Su Fu''s face darkened and she asked sharply: "How long has it been since you haven''t seen her? How long has it been since you haven''t heard her speak?" The servant was so frightened that Su Fu asked her this question, "It''s been...it''s been about a day..." Nonsense! Sophie growled low and immediately went downstairs to call Dick, "Dick, some peoplee here and kick the door open for me!" Yes, Miss Cecilia! Dick immediately took the guard and rushed upstairs. Bang! The guard kicked the door again and again, and finally the door was kicked open. In the bedroom, the heavy curtains were tightly covered, not a trace of light came through. Su Fu smelled the smell of blood, her pupils tightened, and a bad thought came out of her heart. She rushed to the bathroom frantically. In the bathroom, Zhao Qiuxu was leaning on the bathtub. The water in the entire bathtub was stained red with her blood. Xuxu! Su Fu came to her, shouted to her, and pped her face. Zhao Qiuxu had lost too much blood and was in shock. "Miss Cecilia, I''ll do it!" Dick untied his tie, simply tied Zhao Qiuxu''s cut wrist to stop the bleeding, then took her out of the bathtub and ran downstairs quickly. Mrs. Zhao was still waiting happily for Su Fu to bring her good news. Unexpectedly, she saw Dick carrying Zhao Qiuxu downstairs, who was dressed in blood red. She was so frightened that she screamed, "Ah... Xu Xu!" Mrs. Zhao screamed and fainted. The servants were confused, "Madam! Madam, what''s wrong with you?" Suddenly, the living room was in chaos. Su Fu pointed at the guard and said, "Send Mrs. Zhao to the hospital together, quickly!" Yes, Miss Cecilia. The guard picked up Mrs. Zhao and ran outside. In the ck Lincoln car, Gu Jinn was still talking about his guilt for Zhao Qiuxu. Shangguan Ling just sighed helplessly, "Jinn, you only know how to cherish when you lose it. I''m talking about you. In the past eight years, you have had thousands of I had this opportunity to be with her, but it''s a pity that you didn''t cherish it." Chapter 1269: I know, I deserve it Chapter 1269: I know, I deserve it Chapter 1269 I know that I deserve it "I know, I deserve it." Gu Jinn smiled bitterly, and his eyes suddenly looked in the direction of the door of Zhao''s house. After seeing clearly who the person who rushed out was holding in his arms, he froze for a moment, his pupils tightened, and his breath was suffocated. The next second, before his brain could react, his legs were already dominated by the worry. Xu Xu, Xu Xu, whats wrong with you? Gu Jinn pushed open the car door and stumbled over. Su Fu pushed him away and said angrily, "She cut her wrists andmitted suicide. Don''t make trouble now. I will send her to the hospital immediately!" "I aming too!" Gu Jinn squeezed Su Fu away and followed. Before Su Fu could speak, Shangguan Ling dragged her to his side. She raised her head and red, "What are you going to do?" Shangguan Ling patted her cheek and said, "Let him go." I didnt say not to let him go Before Su Fu could finish her words, she was interrupted by Shangguan Ling, "Fufu is good, let''s follow him quickly." Jiangchuan immediately called the Traffic Bureau, which immediately implemented traffic control and made the traffic light green to ensure that they could get to the hospital as quickly as possible. It took fifteen minutes to get from Zhao''s house to the hospital. The doctor had received a call in advance and was already on standby. As soon as Gu Jinn took the shocked Zhao Qiuxu out of the car, the doctor immediately took Zhao Qiuxu and put him on the gurney, and rushed him all the way to the emergency room. Gu Jinn stood at the door of the emergency room, looking at the red light with dull eyes, and there was already a huge wave in his heart. He didn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment... Hurry, fear, fear There is even an inexplicable feeling of distress, I feel sorry for her... Just thinking about the incision on her slender wrist made her heart feel dull pain. Shangguan Ling came to him and said, "It''s okay, we will rescue him." Although he knew that this was just a feeble constion. Gu Jinn remained motionless and silent, his eyes seemed to have stiffened, and he was looking at themp the whole time. Su Fu sneered from the side, "What, now you know you feel distressed?" What did you do early? If he hadn''t insisted on sending Zhao Qiuxu to the room upstairs, if he hadn''t insisted on his secretary sending Zhao Qiuxu up, would these things have happened? If he had gone to deliver it in person, the situation would not be the same as it is now. The root of all these mistakes lies with him. He is the culprit. So, Su Fu felt inexplicably angry when she saw Gu Jinn. When she lost her memory, she stillughed at Zhao Qiuxu for loving one person every day for eight years, andughed at her for being devoted to Gu Jinn. After recovering her memory, she began to admire Zhao Qiuxu. People like the new and hate the old. This is their nature and it is difficult to change. But for eight years, I have always maintained a liking and love for a person, which is admirable. Seeing Zhao Qiuxu and Gu Jinn, she couldn''t help but think of herself. She was chasing after Tang En. Unfortunately, he was always lukewarm, indifferent and distant towards her. Even Gu Jinn can''tpare to Zhao Qiuxu. At any rate, Gu Jinn asionally cared about Zhao Qiuxu, but Tang En never did. As Sufu thought about it, she began to feel heartbroken... Gu Jinn pursed his thin lips into a tight line, and his face was as pale as if he was the one who had lost too much blood. Su Fu wanted to say something, but was pulled over by Shangguan Ling again. She punched his chest twice angrily and said angrily: "Shangguan Ling, why didn''t you let me say it?" Chapter 1270: Fufu, listen to me! Chapter 1270: Fufu, listen to me! Chapter 1270 Fufu, listen to me! "Fufu, calm down, it won''t help anything you say now, will it?" Shangguan Ling held her face with one hand andforted her softly, trying to persuade her with emotion and reason. However, Su Fu did not ept this trick. She snorted coldly, "It won''t help the problem, but I feelfortable, right?" She red at Gu Jinn fiercely, "Can''t I say a few words to the culprit?" "Fufu, listen to me." Shangguan Ling held her face in his hands and forced her head to look at him. Su Fus red lips puckered when he squeezed them with his hands. She snorted with a cold look on her face: I wont listen! Speaking, his eyes nced away. Fufu, look at me! Su Fu closed her eyes quickly, "I don''t want to look!" Shangguan Ling: There is really nothing we can do against her. Okay, you wont listen or read, but I will still say what needs to be said. Shangguan Ling hugged her and forcibly took her to the end of the corridor. He lowered his head and stared at her with cold eyes, "Fufu, believe me, Jinn''s mood is not much better than ours. On the contrary, he is worse than us." Sad. If that thing hadn''t happened that night, he might have agreed to be with Zhao Qiuxu, and they would be a couple now, you know? " I dont know! Su Fu only knew that there was no if in the world! If it is originally an illusion, a beautiful expectation. However, if it neveres to fruition. What has happened has happened, and no one can change it. Those who regret it, those who regret it in the first ce, will be sins and will be embedded in the soul forever. Fufu, cant you calm down? Shangguan Ling growled helplessly. Su Fu curled her lips slightly, smiled coldly, and said sarcastically: "In the eyes of you men, even if you do something wrong, you are still justified?" "That was not what I meant" Then what else do you have to do to excuse Gu Jinn? Yes, he, Gu Jinn, regrets it now, but what has he been doing? When he handed Zhao Qiuxu to someone else, did he think about the consequences of what happened? Now he wants to marry Zhao Qiuxu, but we have to see if Zhao Qiuxu is willing and whether he will agree! It has caused serious psychological damage to her. Can the damage be easily ovee by simply marrying her? Or is Zhao Qiuxu really that cheap to him? He can throw it away if he wants to, and marry if he wants to? Knowing that she was angry, Shangguan Ling wisely chose to stop the topic. There was no need for them to quarrel over other people''s matters. It was not worth it. Hold her into his arms, Shangguan Ling patted her back with one hand and coaxed softly: "Okay Fufu, let''s not talk about this anymore, okay?" Soph nodded and buried her head in his arms. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips with satisfaction andforted her: "Don''t worry, Zhao Qiuxu will be fine." How do you know? Su Fus voice sounded muffled from his chest. Because everyone Fufu cares about will be healthy. Soph hugged him tightly and nodded slowly. She thought of Lucifer who was still sick in country F. Withdrawing from Shangguan Ling''s arms, Su Fu excused herself to go to the bathroom. She took out her mobile phone and called Lucifer. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Soph sensed something was wrong. Lucifer would never fail to answer her calls and would turn on her phone 24 hours a day. Unable to contact Lucifer, she had to contact Leo. Updatepleted~Please vote for the author with monthly votes~ Chapter 1271: How was the surgery? Chapter 1271: How was the surgery? Chapter 1271 How was the surgery? Leo quickly answered the phone: "Miss Cecilia, are you looking for His Highness?" How is Lucifer? Sophie paced back and forth in the bathroom worriedly, feeling very uneasy. Miss Cecilia, Your Highness is not doing well... "What''s going on?" Su Fu''s anxious heart immediately rose to her throat. Leo still had reservations, "His Highness''s situation is more serious than imagined, so... His Highness cannot answer your call in person now." "Leo, stop trying to deal with me, what happened to Lucifer?!" Su Fu growled. "Miss Cecilia, don''t get excited. His Highness is just feeling unwell. The doctor has given him an intravenous drip and he has fallen asleep now." Leo exined softly. However, Sufu didn''t believe it, "Tell me, is Lucifer still suffering from a high fever? Is the situation getting serious again?" Miss Cecilia Before Leo finished speaking, when he saw Lucifer raising his hand, he had no choice but to say to Su Fu: "Miss Cecilia, His Highness is awake, and he wants to tell you in person." After saying that, he handed the phone to Lucifer. Lucifer coughed slightly before saying, "Cecilia, did Leo make you angry?" Hearing Lucifer''s voice was weaker, Su Fu didn''t feel much better, "Lucifer, what''s wrong with you?" Im just sick, dont worry too much. "Is it because you have a high fever that''s not gone?" Su Fu paced back and forth. "Lucifer, tell me the truth. Don''t lie to me, let alone hide it from me." Lucifer put a hand on his forehead to suppress the urge to cough. He picked up the water ss and drank two sips of water to moisten his throat, and then said: "My dear, how could I lie to you? If I say it''s okay, then it must be okay. Don''t worry, It''s just a minor illness and pain, it won''t torture me for long. When youe back, I will give you a healthy Lucifer." Then Ill go back tomorrow, and youll get better tomorrow. "Lucifer, why don''t you speak?" Su Fu frowned tightly, "Can''t you promise me?" Other than a wry smile, Lucifer only has a wry smile. He nodded slowly, "Okay, I promise you. If youe back tomorrow, I will get better tomorrow." Sophughed. In this case, she could rest assured. "Lucifer, Xu Xu couldn''t think of anything andmitted suicide. I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back tomorrow. But you have to get better for me, you know?" Lucifer''s eyes shed with disappointment, it turns out he won''t be able toe back tomorrow... He closed his eyes and raised the corners of his lips slightly, "Okay, I will get better tomorrow, don''t worry. Also, your friend... I wish her to get out of the shadows as soon as possible." After hanging up the phone, Su Fu came out of the bathroom, raised her head, and saw Shangguan Ling standing not far away, leaning against the wall and smoking. She held the phone tightly. Shangguan Ling turned his head, blew out a puff of smoke from his thin lips, and asked quietly, "Are you finished?" He eavesdropped on her phone calls? Su Fu felt a sh of displeasure in her heart, "Shangguan Ling, you..." "I came to see you. I overheard it." In order to prove that what he said was true, he raised his eyebrows and motioned for her to see for herself, "The bathroom door is not closed securely. I don''t think I heard it." It seems that I have indeed misunderstood him. Su Fu walked out, and Shangguan Ling followed her. To avoid embarrassment, she changed the subject, "How was the surgery?" Its not over yet. The two chatted for a while and soon arrived outside the emergency room. Chapter 1272: Su Fu, are you deliberately torturing me? Chapter 1272: Su Fu, are you deliberately torturing me? Chapter 1272: Su Fu, are you deliberately trying to torture me? Gu Jinn still maintained the same posture as before, standing there motionless. Looking at the door of the emergency room with dull eyes. Su Fu looked away and couldn''t help but get angry when she saw Gu Jinn. The operating room door opened, and a nurse hurried out. Gu Jinn seemed to havee to life, rushing forward and stopping the nurse, "How is she? Is her life in danger?" The nurse looked anxious, "Sir, don''t get excited, don''t stand in my way, I''m going to get the sma!" What? Gu Jinns face turned pale. "The patient has lost too much blood and now needs a blood transfusion. I have to get the sma. I can''t dy even a minute!" The nurse was sweating profusely. She pushed Gu Jinn away hard and started running quickly. Gu Jinn was stunned for a second and immediately chased after him. Coincidentally, there is no type A blood in the blood bank. "What can we do? The patient is in urgent need of blood transfusion and cannot dy..." Gu Jinn, who had been following behind him, immediately rolled up his shirt sleeves when the nurse finished speaking anxiously, "I have blood type A, draw mine." The nurse nced at him, and then the two nurses looked at each other and made an immediate decision, "Test his blood first. If his blood type matches, we will draw his blood." After the blood test, it was found that Gu Jinn''s blood type matched, and the nurse drew 40 of his blood. Gu Jinn urged the nurse, "Send the blood quickly, don''t dy!" The nurse nodded, said thank you, and ran into the emergency room. Gu Jinn held the cotton swab pressing the eye of the needle with one hand and quickly returned to the door of the emergency room. His face was paler than before the blood was drawn. Shangguan Ling put his arm around Su Fu''s shoulders and motioned for her to see for herself. Su Fu snorted angrily. Shangguan Ling lowered his voice and said in her ear, "I''m not lying to you. Jing Lan is as sad as any of us." "What''s the use of saying this now? Can we turn back time and make all the harm that Xu Xu has suffered disappear?" Shangguan Ling wisely shut his mouth. If he continued to speak, he would definitely make her angry. At this time, silence is the best policy. The operationsted for more than four hours and was finally over. Zhao Qiuxu was sent to the intensive care unit and was out of danger. Mrs. Zhao, who had fainted, was also sent to the ward and was being looked after by the Zhao family''s servants. Gu Jinn followed into the intensive care unit and sat beside the bed, as if he had taken root and refused to leave. Shangguan Ling came up behind him and persuaded softly, "Jinn, you are tired too. There are nurses guarding you here. You will be fine. Should I send you back to rest first?" "Shangguan, I''m not tired." After Gu Jinn finished speaking, he said nothing again. No matter how Shangguan Ling tried to persuade him, he seemed not to hear it and kept looking at Zhao Qiuxu. Su Fu rubbed her forehead, turned around and walked out. Shangguan Ling turned around and followed out. Looking at Su Fu who was about to leave, he took a few steps forward and grabbed her wrist, "Where are you going?" Lets go to the hotel to rest. Su Fu didnt even look back. Shangguan Lingughed at her matter-of-fact tone. He raised his head, sneered, and then looked down at her: "Su Fu, you are deliberately torturing me, right?" Su Fu turned around with a puzzled expression and looked at him with confused eyes. "You have to go to the hotel to rest instead of going home. Why are you torturing me?" Shangguan Ling lowered his voice and said dangerously: "Don''t forget, you just officially met my father and mother today, and you won''t be here tonight." Where will your destination be?" Chapter 1273: If you want, you can be the young husband of the Shangguan family Chapter 1273: If you want, you can be the young husband of the Shangguan family Chapter 1273 If you want, you can be the youngdy of the Shangguan family Su Fu wanted tough, so she raised the corners of her lips and gave a faint smile, "Shangguan Ling, did you misunderstand something? I met your father and mother, but don''t forget that I was forced by you. Also, I just met your father and mother, that''s all. This doesn''t change anything, and it doesn''t have any legal effect that can bind me." Speaking of legal effects, Shangguan Ling raised an evil smile on his lips, "Fufu, are you reminding me that it''s time to get that marriage certificate from you, right?" The legal effect of opening and closing her mouth is that nothing can restrain her. Is it true that after getting married, she will realize that their rtionship is not that simple? What can a piece of paper prove? Su Fu disagreed. Shangguan Ling nodded thoughtfully, agreeing that a piece of paper cannot prove anything. His eyes slowly moved down andnded on her lower abdomen... Its been so long, why hasnt there been any movement? Is it because he is not diligent enough? Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu and buried his head in her neck, sighing in his heart: Baby, you have toe quickly. Whether your father can marry your mother depends on you... Soph struggled twice but failed to break away, so she gave up. Fufu,e home with me, okay? I want to go back to the hotel. "go home with me." Who am I to you? Whats the point of going home with you? Shangguan Ling raised his head, with an evil smile on his lips, "You are my girlfriend. If you want, you can be the youngdy of the Shangguan family, my wife." Su Fu red at him with her shining eyes, "Stop talking so much!" Okay, juste home with me. Shangguan Ling took her weak, boneless hand, squeezed it, and led her out of the hospital. Back to the manor, it was already past seven in the evening. Dinner is over, Shangguan Ting is nowhere to be seen, but Chu Xiangyi, Pan Yu and Shangguan''s wife are in the hall. As soon as he stepped into the splendid hall, Su Fu heardughter andughter. Vaguely, I heard a familiar voice... Before she could think about it carefully, she saw Pan Yu''s familiar face first. Chu Xiangyi didn''t expect that they woulde back so early. A sh of panic shed on her face, and she subconsciously looked at Shangguan Ling. Will he be angry? Pan Yuzheng heard that Mrs. Shangguan had made a doll for Chu Xiangyi. She was still praising Mrs. Shangguan Ling for her cleverness and craftsmanship, and the atmosphere was extremely harmonious. Who knew, at this moment, Su Fu came back. Pan Yu''s eyes shed with sternness, she came back just in time. Had she not lost her temper and not gone downstairs for lunch today, otherwise they would have had a head-to-head confrontation at noon. I thought I would have to wait untilte at night to wait for her toe back, but I didnt expect that she woulde back so early. Isn''t this just hitting the muzzle of the gun? Mrs. Shangguan smiled and said, "Aling, Miss Su, are you back?" A faint smile appeared on Su Fu''s lips, and she looked at Pan Yu. The depth in her eyes was iprehensible to others, but Pan Yu could see it clearly. She was sarcastic. How dare she, Su Fu, mock her? Do you really think that Pan Yu is still the same Pan Yu as before? Not to mention anything else, if Su Fu wants to marry into the Shangguan family, she must get her approval. Nowadays, she can be regarded as a member of the Shangguan family. Her status is different from that of the past. She, Su Fu, cannot bully her. Chapter 1274: Why is she here? Chapter 1274: Why is she here? Chapter 1274 Why is she here? Thinking of this, Pan Yu straightened his back and felt proud. "Why is she here?" Su Fu asked without any scruples, her own way to the extreme. Her personality has always been like this. She doesnt need to restrain herself or be timid. She can be herself boldly and express her thoughts. Shangguan Ling put his arm around her slender waist and lowered his head, "I will exin to youter when I get back to the bedroom." If you have something to say, cant you make it clear now? Su Fu would not follow him upstairs so easily. Pan Yu is really an invincible Xiaoqiang. At first, she thought that after so many things, he would treat Pan Yu the same way he treated Xu Xiaomin. I didnt expect that Pan Yu was an exception after all. Not only was she not dead, but she appeared in front of her properly. Although one of her legs was bitten by Gabby, she still felt very superior while sitting in a wheelchair. Look at that demeanor, look at the confidence radiating from deep within. Its true that today is different from the past. Su Fu sneered, and Mrs. Shangguan, who did not avoid the presence of her eyes, stared at Pan Yu gloomily. Pan Yu asked slightly uneasily and nervously, "Auntie, shouldn''t I be here?" Before Mrs. Shangguan Ling could say anything, Pan Yu grabbed Chu Xiangyi''s hand tightly again, "Xiangyi, push me upstairs quickly..." Okay, sister. Chu Xiangyi knew that Shangguan Ling didn''t like Pan Yu, and he also knew that Pan Yu''s legs were caused by Su Fu, who didn''t like Pan Yu more than Su Fu. So as soon as Pan Yu opened his mouth, Chu Xiangyi agreed without hesitation. She nodded to Mrs. Shangguan and said, "Godmother, my sister and I went upstairs to rest first. You should also rest early." Chu Xiangyi was pushing the wheelchair and was about to go upstairs. Su Fu took a step forward and sarcastically said, "Don''t leave in a hurry. If you have anything to say, just say it clearly." Mrs. Shangguan''s brows furrowed invisibly, and Pan Yu, who had his back to everyone, raised a sneer on his lips. very good. The angrier and arrogant Su Fu is, the happier she is. Does Sufu really think that this is her territory and she can do whatever she wants? Mr. Shangguan and Mrs. Shangguan are still here. Even if Shangguan Ling dotes on her again, he will not let her bump into his parents. Chu Xiangyi turned his head worriedly, looked at Mrs. Shangguan, and asked her what she meant with his eyes. Mrs. Shangguan waved her hand, "Xiangyi, you go up first." "Okay, godmother." After receiving Mrs. Shangguan''s words, Chu Xiangyi pushed Pan Yu upstairs without any hesitation. Pan Yu didn''t want to go up at all. The reason why she did that just now and the reason why she showed nervousness was just to anger Su Fu. This pig teammate Chu Xiangyi! She deliberately stumbled. It was not easy for Chu Xiangyi''s thin body to push the wheelchair upstairs. When she stumbled, it was even more difficult for Chu Xiangyi. The servants on the side saw that she was sweating profusely from pushing, so they quickly came up to help. Pan Yu almost broke her teeth. If it weren''t for Mrs. Shangguan''s presence, she would have reprimanded these blind servants on the spot. In the end, Pan Yu was sent upstairs. Su Fu''s face was expressionless. If Shangguan Ling hadn''t held her wrist, she would have left long ago. The presence of Pan Yu is enough for her to leave here without any reason to stay. Ms. Su, lets sit down and talk. Mrs. Shangguan asked the servant to make tea and serve it. Shangguan Ling led Su Fu to the sofa and sat down. Chapter 1275: My wife ran away, mother, are you responsible? Chapter 1275: My wife ran away, mother, are you responsible? Chapter 1275 My wife ran away, mother, are you responsible? Mrs. Shangguan picked up the tea cup, sniffed the tea, and took a sip, "I can give you the exnation Miss Su wants. Pan Yu is Xiangyi''s sister, and I only recently found out that Xiangyi actually has a sister left behind. . Su Fu had a sarcastic expression on her face, which was indeed rted to Chu Xiangyi. No wonder Xu Xiaomin fell in love with Pan Yu, who was not outstanding in appearance among all the female ves, and took the initiative to send her to Shangguan Ling. Her original idea was to make Shangguan Ling look at Pan Yu''s face and think of Chu Xiangyi, right? All, because of his face that resembles Chu Xiangyi, Pan Yu received special treatment. Even so many things happened, Shangguan Ling was almost raped by her, and she was almost killed by Pan Yu, but Shangguan Ling didn''t finish her offpletely. "Mrs. Shangguan, are you nning to adopt Pan Yu?" Su Fu asked with a smile, but the smile did not reach her eyes. The tone is neither light nor serious, but the words are very sharp. Shangguan Ling squeezed her hand and said, "Ms. Shangguan, why call her aunt?" Let go. Su Fu stared at his stupid hand and frowned, showing disgust. Shangguan Ling saw Harry sleeping with his belly open and snoring. He stretched out his arms and pulled Harry over. Harry, who was dragged away in his sleep, woke up with a look of horror on his face and hair all over his body. After seeing his master clearly, he threw himself into his arms and rolled around. Meow. Shangguan Ling pushed Harry''s chubby body into Su Fu''s arms, "Fu Fu, if you are angry, hit him." Harry, who was betrayed by his master, rubbed his furry little head against Sovereign with a confused look on his face. Sophie lowered her eyes and looked at Harry, thinking of Gabby who was far away in country F... She wants Gabby... Su Fu sighed almost inaudibly, raised her eyes and looked at Madam Shangguan, "Madam Shangguan, I am just an outsider at best, and I am not qualified to ask you for any exnation. I am rude. Goodbye." Putting Harry down, Soph got up and left. Mrs. Shangguan knew that she was stubborn, but she didnt know that she would be so stubborn! This simply leaves no room at all! Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened. She was about to leave if she disagreed with her again? Jiangchuan, close the door! Jiang Chuan, whose name was called, immediately closed the two heavy doors in the hall. Sophie watched the door close in front of her eyes, but was unable to stop it. She took out her mobile phone and said, "Dick, immediately..." Before I could finish speaking, my phone was snatched away. Shangguan Ling stared into her angry eyes with cold eyes and said to the anxious Dick on the other end of the phone: "I will take good care of Fufu." After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone. Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel, Mrs. Shangguan put down her teacup with a headache and stood up, "Aling, don''t mess around!" "Mother, I''m not messing around." Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at Mrs. Shangguan who was faintly angry, with a rare aggrieved look on her face. Youre stopping Miss Su like this, so what if youre not fooling around? "She ran away if I didn''t stop her. My wife ran away. Mother, are you responsible?" Su Fu was so angry that she wanted to hit someone, "Who is your wife? Don''t talk nonsense!" "Whoever responds to me will be the one." Shangguan Ling had an expression like "I am a rogue, I am shameless, what can you do to me". Su Fu raised her hand and hit him. Shangguan Ling didn''t fight back. He stood up straight and let her vent her punches and kicks. Harry was stunned and ran up to Madam Shangguan. He began to scratch her with his ws and tried to crawl on her. Chapter 1276: What should I say so that you wont be angry? Chapter 1276: What should I say so that you won''t be angry? Chapter 1276 What should I say so that you wont be angry? Mrs. Shangguan picked up Harry and walked over. She sighed, "Miss Su, our Aling is spoiled. You don''t want to be like him." Mother, she is also quite spoiled. Shangguan Ling did not forget toin about Su Fu when he was free. There was no malice, he just wanted to prove that she and he were the same kind of people, they were both pampered children. Who knows, it would have a different meaning to Su Fu who was in a rage. Shangguan Ling, lets duel! Soph grabbed his shirt cor and stared at him fiercely. Shangguan Ling coughed slightly and looked awkwardly at Mrs. Shangguan, who was holding Harry Shunmao on her side, "Mother, would you like to step aside?" "What, are you afraid that I will lose face if I see you being beaten?" "No." Shangguan Ling replied seriously, "But there are some things I want to say to Fufu alone." In this case, it is really not good for Mrs. Shangguan to be present. It is best for the young couple to resolve the matter themselves, and it is not inconvenient for her to interfere. Then you promise me, you must speak carefully if you have anything to say, and you are not allowed to be impulsive, let alone hurt Miss Su. Mrs. Shangguan scratched Harrys chin and gave a serious warning. Shangguan Ling looked aggrieved and said, "Mom, it''s good if she doesn''t bully me. Do you think I dare to bully her?" Mrs. Shangguan looked him up and down carefully, like! Look at what he says now, so confidently and yet aggrievedly. Has he forgotten about the military affairs and the base? Seeing that Mrs. Shangguan didn''t believe it, Shangguan Ling solemnly assured her, "Mom, don''t worry, I will never hurt her, let alone be impulsive. Is this okay? Can you rest assured?" "Mrs. Shangguan, don''t me me for not reminding you. Mr. Shangguan has been upstairs for a while. If you don''t go up, he..." Mrs. Shangguan rolled her eyes at him angrily, "Okay, I just believe you." After saying that, Mrs. Shangguan hugged Harry and turned around to leave. He took two steps and turned back worriedly, "Miss Su, if this kid bullies you, just tell me and I will help you vent your anger." Su Fu was so embarrassed that she didn''t know how to deal with it. Mrs. Shangguan was showing kindness, and she could feel it. But she wouldn''t just let it go about Pan Yu. This means that their positions are destined to be opposite. As soon as Mrs. Shangguan left, Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu and whispered evilly in her ear: "Didn''t you just say that you wanted to duel with me? How about we duel on the bed?" Listening to his rogue words, Su Fu''s little face turned red with anger. No wonder he asked Mrs. Shangguan to leave first. No wonder he had to talk to her alone if he had something to say. Such shameful words were meant to be said alone! Su Fu raised her foot and kicked him **** the calf. Shangguan Ling was unable to dodge and received her kick forcefully. The force of this kick was quite strong. He groaned in pain and his face changed slightly. Shangguan Ling, are you trying to act like a hooligan again?! Su Fu stared at him coldly, her face as cold as ice. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips slightly, hugged her slender waist with both arms, and buried his head in the crook of her neck without saying a word, just holding her quietly. Like arge husky, he leaned on her without any shame and could not be pushed away no matter how hard he pushed. Shangguan Ling, thats enough, let go. Shangguan Ling, dont think that I cant do anything to you! "say!" What do you want to hear me say? What should I say so that you dont get angry? The update isplete, please vote for the author with your monthly vote~ Chapter 1277: When will his little baby come? Chapter 1277: When will his little babye? Chapter 1277 When will his little babye? Shangguan Ling held her face, slowly lowered his head, ced his forehead against hers and nodded, and rubbed the tip of his nose affectionately. The maic voice was low and hoarse, "Fufu, don''t leave, stay." Do you think its possible? I cant sleep without you. Su Fu seemed to have heard a big joke. She turned her head away and sneered, "You can''t sleep when I''m not here, so if I''m not here all the time, will you die of exhaustion fromck of sleep?" Shangguan Ling pondered for a moment and seemed to be really considering this issue. He nodded, "You can try it. Maybe it will work?" "screw you!" Su Fu pushed his face away from her, "It''s gettingte. I have to go back to the hotel and go to the hospital to see Xu Xu tomorrow. Let me go." "It''s so troublesome to go to a hotel, why not sleep at home?" Shangguan Ling smiled, "Not only are the bedding good, but I can also serve you anytime, anywhere, eh?" God knows whether the words of service in his mouth mean simply, or whether they have evil overtones. Just when Su Fu was about to warn him again not to act like a hooligan, the world suddenly started spinning and her body instantly rose into the air. Shangguan Ling picked her up horizontally, turned around and hurried upstairs. Su Fu subconsciously hugged his neck to prevent herself from falling. Looking from his arms, that face was too handsome, especially the proud look on his face, which made people itch with anger! Shang, Guan, Ling! Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes, "Huh?" Put me down. Not yet in the bedroom "I said" Shhh, keep your voice down. Mother will misunderstand that we are quarreling. Soph: Isnt it? Arent we quarreling now? Can''t he have a good fight? It doesnt matter if you dont y your cards ording to the rules! After carrying Su Fu, who was struggling all the way, back to the bedroom, Shangguan Ling kicked the door shut and put the delicate body in his arms on the bed. As soon as her back hit the bed, Su Fu immediately jumped up. Shangguan Ling Jun''s face sank, and he raised his hand to unbutton two shirt buttons. Moving his neck and wrist, he stared at Su Fu with a half-smile, "You''re already on my territory, and you still want to run away?" "Be good, and I promise to serve youfortably. If you are not good..." Shangguan Ling narrowed his cold eyes dangerously, and slowly leaned closer to her guarded little face, "If you are not good, Then you will serve me." Dream. So, you chose me to serve you? Shangguan Lings eyes shed with a little smile. Su Fu frowned fiercely, put her hands on his chest, and pushed him away, "Shangguan Ling, can you think of more healthy content in your mind?" Am I thinking something unhealthy? Shangguan Ling asked knowingly. His gaze fell on her belly as if there was nothing there, feeling extremely depressed. Why is there still no movement? When will his little babye? The more he thought about it, the angrier Shangguan Ling became. He felt that he must not have worked hard enough, so there was still no movement in Su Fu''s stomach. For this reason, he secretly made up his mind to work harder while she was here now! Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling suddenly threw Su Fu down on the bed. He was so anxious that he couldn''t wait any longer. Su Fu was startled, "Shangguan Ling, what are you doing? Get up, I''m not in the mood!" You dont need to do anything, Ill do it, you just lie back and enjoy. Asshole! Chapter 1278: She was right, why did she leave? Chapter 1278: She was right, why did she leave? Chapter 1278 She was right, why did she leave? No matter how much you resist, the disparity in physical strength between men and women is a cruel reality. Soph passively endured... Spring~The light spreads and is charming and infinite. the next day. Pan Yu woke up early. Today was Monday, and Chu Xiangyi had to go to University A to teach. After she washed and dressed, she went to Pan Yu''s bedroom. Standing outside the door and knocking on the door, she asked: "Sister, are you awake?" As soon as he finished speaking, the bedroom door opened. She looked at Pan Yu who was sitting in a wheelchair and opened the door in surprise, "Sister, why are you so early?" I couldnt sleep, so I just got up. Pan Yu said expressionlessly. Chu Xiangyi couldn''t help but think of Su Fu. It seemed that Su Fu''s arrival had indeed put a lot of psychological pressure on her. In the final analysis, you can never let go of someone who has hurt you. Chu Xiangyi could understand Pan Yu. She bit her lower lip and suggested, "Sister, how about... I tell my godmother that we can move out temporarily for a while?" Pan Yu was still thinking about what she should do to stimte Su Fu when she saw her today. When she heard Chu Xiangyi''s words, she was almost furious. Xiangyi, we live well here, why do we want to live out here? "Sister, because of Miss Su''s rtionship... I think it would be better for us to go out and live for a while." She tactfully talked about her leg injury, hoping to get her to leave here temporarily. Without seeing Su Fu, she might not be so depressed. Heh. Pan Yu sneered, this time is different from the past. She, Su Fu, dared to trample on her, Pan Yu, at will. Now if I give her a hundred courages, will she dare? leave here? She was right, why did she leave? Besides, only living in the manor can truly stimte Su Fu. Let her see clearly her current status as Pan Yu! Chu Xiangyi knelt down and looked up at the expressionless Pan Yu, "Sister, Brother Ling likes Miss Su. No matter what unpleasant things happened to you before, it''s over. Now I finally found you." I''m back so that you won''t suffer anymore, so you have to cherish it..." Pan Yu looked at Chu Xiangyi, his eyes gradually bingplicated. What does it mean that she finally got her back and asked her to cherish her? What do you cherish? What should she cherish about these things that should belong to her? Besides, if she hadn''t been abducted and sold back then, she might be Chu Xiangyi now! She is Chu Xiangyi, the daughter of a wealthy family who enjoys glory and wealth! She''s better off. It''s really ridiculous to talk to her in the tone of a benefactor! Chu Xiangyi could not see Pan Yu''s already twisted heart. She only saw theplicated look in Pan Yu''s eyes, which seemed painful and deste. Her heart suddenly shrank, wondering if she had said the wrong thing? "Sister." Chu Xiangyi squeezed Pan Yu''s hand, "If I said something harsh, don''t be angry, I didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry, I apologize to you, I''m sorry." "Xiangyi, I''m hungry..." Pan Yu changed the subject lightly. The manor, she will not leave. It was only because Su Fu left, there was no reason for her, Pan Yu, to leave. Okay, lets go downstairs for breakfast. Chu Xiangyi stood up, walked around behind her, and pushed the wheelchair downstairs. Su Fu was tortured by Shangguan Ling for most of the nightst night, and she didn''t fall asleep untilte at night. Shangguan Ling was lying on his side, supporting his head with one hand. Chapter 1279: Su Fu, are you afraid? Chapter 1279: Su Fu, are you afraid? Chapter 1279 Su Fu, are you afraid? One hand fell on her t and smooth belly and rubbed it slowly. Feeling mncholy, he sighed almost inaudibly, and whispered: "How long do we have to wait?" Baby, how long are you going to keep daddy waiting? Stop being naughty ande into mommys belly. Daddy promises not to hit you, otherwise... Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu tightly and sighed again. Su Fu woke up quietly and heard Shangguan Ling sighing at the side, seemingly mncholy. She opened her eyes and saw the man''s handsome face right in front of her. "Fufu, are you awake?" Shangguan Ling didn''t expect her to wake up so quickly. It was only eight o''clock, so she should sleep until noon. She shouldnt have heard what he said just now, right? If she knew what he was nning, she would be so angry that she would fly back to country F immediately. What are you sighing about? "It''s nothing." Shangguan Ling''s expression remained unchanged, he raised his hand and pinched her soft cheek, "Are you hungry? Let''s go downstairs for breakfast?" Suv pulled up the high silk quilt to cover herself, revealing only a pair of beautiful blurred eyes. She blinked twice and said, "No, you bring it up." Without looking, you can already tell the traces all over her body. If she just goes down to have breakfast like this, where should she put her face? Shangguan Lingughed softly, and seemed to realize what she was worrying about. He nodded, "Okay, you wash up first, and I''ll go downstairs and bring you breakfast. Is there anything in particr you want to eat?" "It will be all right." Okay, Ill be right back. The man opened the quilt and got out of bed, put on his nightgown, and left the bedroom. Su Fu sat up, and the ck silk quilt slipped from her body, revealing her white snow skin. The snowy skin was covered with deep and shallow hickeys, scattered irregrly on the skin. Su Fu covered her head with her hands and went crazy. Going into the bathroom, washing up, she went back to bed again. The soreness and weakness of her legs reminded her of how much of a beast Shangguanling wasst night. Downstairs, in the restaurant. Shangguan Ting and Mrs. Shangguan were already seated. Jiang Chuan was about to go upstairs to ask Shangguan Ling and Su Fu to have breakfast when he saw Shangguan Linging down in his nightgown. "Good morning, young master." Jiang Chuan greeted, "Mr. and Madam are already waiting for you in the restaurant to start your meal." "Um." Shangguan Ling opened his long legs and stepped into the restaurant. Mrs. Shangguan looked past him and behind him for a while before asking, "Where is Miss Su?" Fufu is too tired, I will serve her breakfast. Pan Yu picked up a ss of milk, took a sip, and covered the sneer on the corner of his lips, Su Fu, are you afraid? This is just the beginning. If you are afraid now, how will you y in the future? Shangguan Ling went into the kitchen and brought breakfast for two people upstairs. Throughout the whole process, Pan Yu and Chu Xiangyi did not even look at each other. Chu Xiangyi bit her lip. She knew that Shangguan Ling was angry. If she hadn''t been troublesome, she kept looking for Pan Yu. Now Pan Yu will not be found out to be her sister, let alone appear in the manor openly and live there. After all, Brother Ling was still angry with her. Shangguan Ling returned to the bedroom. Su Fu was leaning on the bedside, holding a cell phone and making a call. When she saw Shangguan Ling, she motioned to him to put breakfast on the bedside table and she would eat itter. Putting the tray on the bedside table, Shangguan Ling sat by the bed and listened to her talk on the phone. Lucifer, I heard Leo say, you didnt eat much? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, is it Lucifer again? Chapter 1280: Fufu, dont be impulsive Chapter 1280: Fufu, don''t be impulsive Chapter 1280 Fufu, dont be impulsive He picked up a bowl of viscous porridge and fed it to her lips with a spoon. Soph turned her head away and motioned for him to take it away first while she would eatter. Shangguan Ling didn''t care. Wherever she turned her head, the spoon in his hand followed. "Shangguan Ling, you..." Su Fu red at him angrily. Shangguan Lingjun''s face was expressionless, and he was still in a stalemate. On the other end of the phone, Lucifer seemed to hear her words, "Cecilia, are you talking to that guy Guan Ling?" No, where were we talking about just now? Su Fu said, opening her mouth to drink the porridge. Shangguan Ling''s frown rxed a little. Isnt he just a Lucifer? Is Lucifer more important than him? He is the father of her child, can he bepared to Lucifer? The phone call with Lucifersted for more than ten minutes. Shangguan Ling had already fed her a bowl of porridge and hung up the phone. Su Fu red at Shangguan Ling angrily. Shangguan Ling put down the spoon and put the bowl on the bedside table. His thin lips were pressed tightly, and there was no expression on his handsome face. There was a trace of coldness in his cold eyes, "Fufu, let''s have a good talk." What are you talking about? Su Fu stared at him warily. What he wants to talk about is definitely not good. "Can you clearly distinguish the importance of me and Lucifer in your heart?" "Of course." Su Fu nodded seriously, "Lucifer''s status in my heart is unmatched by anyone." The implication includes you, Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling secretly took a deep breath, "Then can you please not have any contact with Lucifer when you are with me?" Just like before, she was caring about Lucifer, but he was worried about whether she would be hungry. When will she be able to put herself in his shoes and be considerate of him? Su Fu clenched her phone. She stared at Shangguan Ling for a moment, and realized that he was not joking, but was discussing with her very seriously. Soph pondered for a moment, then suddenlyughed. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. "Where are you going?" Shangguan Ling stood up suddenly and stood in front of her. His tall body was like an unshakable mountain, blocking all her ways. Su Fu raised her head and said calmly: "Shangguan Ling, when you use me, you should also look at what you did." What happened to her and Lucifer? She and Lucifer grew up together, and Lucifer was a brother and friend to her, just like family. But what about Pan Yu? Who is Pan Yu to him? Ever since Pan Yu tried to **** him and then tried to kill her to silence her, he has never dealt with Pan Yu. What does this mean? Now that the truth is finally revealed, Pan Yu is Chu Xiangyi''s sister, and he has even more reason not to touch Pan Yu. Not only did Pan Yu not be dealt with, he also let her live in the manor, appeared in front of her tantly, provoked her, and showed off his power. Doesnt he feel that he is wrong in all these cases? Soph opened the closet, took out a light-colored knitted skirt, and went into the bathroom to change into it. After changing her skirt, she came out of the bathroom. Shangguan Ling was leaning on the quilt by the door, smoking. When he saw hering out, he just nced at her lightly and blew out a puff of smoke. Soph picked up her mobile phone and walked out. Shangguan Ling remained motionless and showed no intention of getting out of the way. Su Fu pursed her lips and said, "Get out of the way." "Fufu, don''t be impulsive." Shangguan Ling narrowed his cold eyes and warned in a low voice. Chapter 1281: Su Fu, if you leave, don’t come back! Chapter 1281: Su Fu, if you leave, donte back! Chapter 1281 Su Fu, if you leave, donte back! Impulsive? She is not impulsive now. If he hadn''t forced her to stayst night, she would have leftst night. Instead of waiting until now to act impulsively. I say it for thest time, get out of the way. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette and stared at her with cold eyes, "Do you really want to leave?" Do I seem to be kidding you? Not only was Su Fu not joking, she was determined to leave. Shangguan Ling stared at her nkly for a long time, then nodded sharply, stepped aside, opened the door with one hand, and threw it hard. The door panel hit the wall with a loud bang. Bang! His voice was as gloomy as water, "Let''s go." Su Fu walked away without squinting her eyes. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath from the cigarette, stepped out of the bedroom door with long legs, looked at her decisive back, and sneered, "Su Fu, you are like this, trample on my heart again and again. y with me again and again, again and again He''s hanging on to me like this!" Soph turned a deaf ear and left quickly. It wasn''t until the figure disappeared from sight that Shangguan Ling roared: "Don''te back if you leave!" Soph, if you leave, donte back! Su Fu, who was walking down the stairs, pursed her lips slightly and her eyes darkened when she heard these words. She quickly went downstairs, just as Chu Xiangyi pushed Pan Yu, who had already eaten breakfast, out of the restaurant. Both of them saw Su Fu who was about to leave. Chu Xiangyi bit her lower lip, wondering whether he should stop her and ask her what was wrong. Pan Yu sneered, "Miss Su, are you leaving?" Hearing this, Su Fu turned her head and stared at Pan Yu with a sneer. Pan Yu shuddered and felt as if a cold poisonous snake was wrapped around his neck. That little bit of entanglement, a tight suffocating feeling slowly came to her. Pan Yuqiang cheered up, why should she be afraid, this is Shangguan Manor, she is no longer the ve girl who was bullied, she is Pan Yu! is Chu Xiangyis sister and Miss Xiangyis sister. She wanted to see what else Su Fu could do to her! "Miss Su, why are you leaving?" Pan Yu asked again without fear of death, with an extremely provocative look. Its a pity that Chu Xiangyi couldnt see it. Su Fu raised her lips slightly and gave a sneer, "Pan Yu, don''t becent. If you can survive even one day, it''s all because of my kindness to you." There is no energy to deal with her now. After taking care of Zhao Qiuxu''s matter, she has to rush back to country F. The matter of Isabel and Andre is still waiting for her to deal with. Once she gets back everything that belongs to her, it wont be toote for her toe back to Pan Yu to settle the score. After hearing this, Pan Yu only found it funny. Sheughed disdainfully, "Miss Su, I have already listened to Mrs. Shangguan''s words about our previous festivals. Why are you still so hostile to me? ? "Change the story? Pan Yu, things between us are not so easy to change." After saying this, Su Fu didn''t bother to look at Pan Yu anymore, she turned around and left. Looking at Su Fu''s back, Pan Yu felt that she was afraid. How can you not be afraid? Now Mrs. Shangguan is on her side. If Su Fu wants to marry into Shangguan''s family, Mrs. Shangguan''s opinion is particrly important. Once she does not get the consent of her future mother-inw, her life will not be easy even if she marries into the Shangguan family. Mr. Shangguan dotes on Mrs. Shangguan. Everyone knows that once Mrs. Shangguan is unhappy, Mr. Shangguan will not be happy. Suffu offended both Mr. Shangguan and Mrs. Shangguan at the same time. Chapter 1282: Im afraid... Im going to lose you forever Chapter 1282: I''m afraid... I''m going to lose you forever Chapter 1282 Im afraid... Im going to lose you forever She has offended her future father-inw and mother-inw, can she still marry into the Shangguan family? Sister, what are youughing at? Ch Chu Xiangyi called Pan Yu several times, but she didn''t respond. Chu Xiangyi knelt down and saw her smiling for no apparent reason. That smug smile on his face, and he didnt know what he wasughing at, made Chu Xiangyi feel infiltrated inexplicably. Sister, what are youughing at? Chu Xiangyi felt that Pan Yus look at Su Fu was not innocent. Is she... still hating Su Fu? If this is the case, Chu Xiangyi is worried that she will do something to Su Fu. After all, Su Fu is the person Shangguan Ling likes. No matter what happens, he will stand by Su Fu unconditionally. When the timees, she will only be the one who gets hurt and suffers. It would be better for her not to do anything like beating an egg against a stone. Its nothing. Pan Yu stopped smiling and shook his head gently. Sister, I think its better to tell you something. Brother Ling likes Miss Su. Regardless of whether you still care about the past, I hope you wont do anything stupid..." "Xiangyi, you are thinking too much." Pan Yu coldly said, "I know how much I weigh. Miss Su is someone I will never be able to reach in my life. I''m afraid she won''t have time, so how dare I do anything to her?" . After a pause, sheughed to herself, "She wants to kill me. It''s as easy as crushing an ant. Why should I be stupid enough to seek death?" Ch Chu Xiangyi breathed a sigh of relief and smiled happily, "Sister, if you think so, I feel relieved." Pan Yu snorted with disdain in his heart. As long as she was around, he would never give up killing Su Fu! Killing Su Fu is not a simple matter. This matter must be nned slowly... Hospital. In the ward, Zhao Qiuxu has woken up. She was extremely lucky that she did not die. Mrs. Zhao has also woken up. After she fainted and woke up, Mrs. Zhao stayed by the bed. Gu Jinn refused to leave. It was Mrs. Zhao who forcefully forced him to leave. Gu Jinn stood at the door of the ward, and could only look at Zhao Qiuxu lying on the hospital bed through the small window on the door. She looked very pale, without any blood. He couldn''t hear what she and Mrs. Zhao were saying, but he could see that both mother and daughter were crying. Gu Jinn''s heart tightened and he looked away, unable to bear to look any more. The sound of footsteps was heard in the corridor. Gu Jinn raised his eyes and saw Su Fu walking towards the ward. When Su Fu saw him, she pursed her lips and passed him by with an expressionless expression. Please enlighten Xu Xu for me, thank you. Sufu held the doorknob for a moment and said coldly: "This is what I should do. You don''t need to exin it specifically." After saying this, she pushed the door open and closed it. Xuxu, are you feeling better? The mother and daughter, who were holding each other''s arms and crying, raised their heads when they heard the sound. "Miss Su, you are here." Mrs. Zhao stood up and said, "Sit down quickly." Zhao Qiuxu wiped away her tears, her face was pale, without any blood, her eyes were red and swollen from crying, and her eyes were dull and lifeless, "Fufu..." Xuxu, if Miss Su hadnt found out something happened to you yesterday, Im afraid...my mother would have lost you forever. As he said this, Mrs. Zhao felt sad and started to cry again. "Auntie, Xu Xu can''t think about it for the moment. Don''t worry, she won''t do stupid things again. Xu Xu, don''t you think so?" Updatepleted~Please vote for the author with monthly votes~ Chapter 1283: I decided to marry him Chapter 1283: I decided to marry him Chapter 1283 I decided to marry him Su Fu came to Mrs. Zhao. She was not good atforting people, so she could only pat her on the shoulder and silentlyfort her. Zhao Qiuxu nodded, "Yes." Mrs. Zhao wiped away her tears and said, "I''ll go back and prepare some food to bring over. Miss Su, please chat with Xu Xu for a while. I''ll be back soon." Watching Mrs. Zhao leave, Su Fu sat down by the bed. She looked at Zhao Qiuxu, who was pale and was obviously trying to smile to avoid worrying, and asked, "Are you okay?" Zhao Qiuxu leaned on the bedside, looking at a certain ce with dull eyes, and said in a very soft voice, "It''s not good, it''s not bad..." It''s neither good nor bad. What happened has already happened. No matter how sad and desperate she is, it can''t change the fact. After this rescue, she finally understood that nothing could happen to her. She is an only daughter, and her parents are the only daughter. What will they do if she is gone? No matter what, she will survive... No matter whether the future is dark or not, she will go on with strength. "Want to change the environment?" Su Fu intended to take her back to country F to rx, and was waiting for Zhao Qiuxu to agree. Zhao Qiuxu shook her head slowly and looked at Su Fu, "Fufu, I''m gone, but my parents are still here. The impact of this incident is not only on me, but also on our Zhao family..." She could have left, but her parents were in the whirlpool of public opinion and suffered painfully. She just saw the overwhelming malicious nder on the Inte and couldn''t think about it for a moment. Su Fu knew that she felt ufortable when something like this happened, especially among the participants in this incident was Gu Jinn. For her, it was an even more devastating blow. Xu Xu, you have to think clearly. Sooner orter, the enthusiasm of peoples discussions will be reced by the next thing. If you stay here all the time, it is inevitable..." Zhao Qiuxu lowered his head, it was inevitable that he would be injured again, right? "Fufu, you know, when I woke up, I had already made a decision. Maybe it seems crazy to you, but I have no choice." Su Fu straightened her back and narrowed her beautiful eyes, "What decision?" Why did she have a bad feeling when she heard Zhao Qiuxu say this? I decided to marry Mu Chenhua. After Zhao Qiuxu said these words lightly, Su Fu raised her voice and said, "Are you sure?" Is she crazy for marrying Mu Chenhua? What was she thinking about marrying someone who hurt herself? ! Zhao Qiuxu hesitated for a few seconds before nodding, "I''m sure." Su Fu stood up suddenly, with a little anger on her face, "Zhao Qiuxu, did you choose to marry Mu Chenhua to get revenge on Gu Jinn?" Zhao Qiuxu raised his head and asked, "Does it look like I made the decision to get back at him?" I dont understand, other than that, why do you have any other reason to marry Mu Chenhua, to marry someone who has hurt you! Zhao Qiuxu just smiled and did not speak. Soph raised her hand to her forehead, rubbed her forehead, and paced back and forth in the ward. After turning around a few times, she paused, her eyes slightly cold, "Did someone threaten you? Mu Chenhua, or who?" No one threatens me. Zhao Qiuxu! Su Fu was almost mad at her, Is there anything else you cant say to me, huh? Zhao Qiuxu looked at her with dull and moist eyes, "Fufu, I know you do it for my own good...but I really haven''t been threatened by anyone, no..." Chapter 1284: She is more rational than anyone else and cold-blooded than anyone else Chapter 1284: She is more rational than anyone else and cold-blooded than anyone else Chapter 1284 She is more sensible than anyone else and cold-blooded than anyone else Su Fu closed her eyes, her anger nowhere to be expressed, "Marriage is a lifelong matter, I hope you will seriously consider it again." Aftering out of the hospital, Soph called Dick and took him straight to the airport. The group of people headed toward the airport in a mighty manner. Dick couldn''t hold back his excitement, "Miss Cecilia, are we going back to country F?" "Yeah." Su Fu leaned back on the chair slightly tiredly and closed her eyes. Dick wisely did not ask any more questions, but sent Leo a text message to tell him the good news. Shangguan Manor, in the study. Jiang Chuan knocked on the door, and after receiving permission, he opened the door and left. He walked to the desk and looked at the handsome man sitting on the executive chair, puffing away his words, "Master, Miss Su has already left for the airport. They will take the nearest flight back to country F soon." Go back to country F? good very good It is indeed her Sovereign style. Even if such a big thing happened to Zhao Qiuxu, she would just take a look and leave, refusing to stay for a few more days. Not only was she ruthless to him, but she was also cold-blooded to her friends. What a great Sovereign! Jiang Chuan looked at his young master with a gloomy expression and couldn''t guess what he was thinking right now. He couldn''t help but ask, "Master, do you want... to send someone to stop Miss Su?" Stop her? Shangguan Ling exhaled a puff of smoke and sneered, Do you think you can stop her? Why should you stop someone who insists on leaving? I dont know why, but Jiang Chuan felt inexplicably sad when he heard his young master talking about a person who insists on leaving. His young master fell from the high clouds because of Su Fu, but she didn''t cherish it. If you treat him as if you are away from him, nine times out of ten you will leave him. He had seen his young master going crazy because of her, and he had also seen his young master being sad for her, but she, Su Fu, couldn''t see it. No, maybe she saw it and just didn''t care. Jiangchuan once thought that his young master was the most ruthless and cold-blooded man. He was decisive in killing and did not need such burdensome things as emotions. However, he did not expect that once he fell in love, his young master would start to be flesh and blood. It was Su Fu who surprised him again and again. She was more rational than anyone else and cold-blooded than anyone else. He wondered if feelings were really not important to her at all? Or is it just that his young master is not important to her at all? Thats why you can trample on him so unscrupulously and fearlessly? "Okay, go out." Shangguan Ling stood up and came to the floor-to-ceiling window. Jiang Chuan nodded in agreement, and just as he turned to leave the study, the fat Harry rushed in like a gust of wind. With a meow, he pounced on Shangguan Ling urately. Shangguan Ling kicked Harry away with a disgusted kick, "Let''s y together." Harry rolled twice, and then rushed forward again without giving up. What was in his mouth fell to the floor, and he was not in the mood to pick it up. It was that string of things that caught Shangguan Ling''s attention. He narrowed his cold eyes and called Jiang Chuan in a deep voice, "Wait!" Jiangchuan stopped, turned around, and asked respectfully: "Master, do you have any other orders?" "What''s that thing Harry brought in?" Shangguan Ling let Harry crawl down the leg of his trousers and into his arms. Jiangchuan took a few steps forward, picked up the string of tinum anklet-like things on the floor, and took a closer look. Chapter 1285: Well done, Ill reward you with two small dried fish tonight Chapter 1285: Well done, I''ll reward you with two small dried fish tonight Chapter 1285 Well done, I will reward you with two small dried fish tonight He smiled and said, "Master, this is the anklet of the GPS global positioning system developed by our group before." Anklet Shangguan Ling thought of Su Fu and stretched out his hand. Jiang Chuan immediately handed over the anklet. Looking at this bunch of anklets, although it looks like just a bunch of anklets on the outside, it is still not exquisite enough. Soph''s eyes will definitely not fall in love with her. He handed the anklet to Jiangchuan casually, "Go and let someone redesign it and improve it in terms of appearance and unlocking performance." Master, what do you mean...? Do you want to customize one? Customize one, dont you understand? Jiang Chuan understood and nodded immediately, "Yes, Master, I''ll do it right away!" It seems that the final owner of the anklet will be Su Fu. That''s why the young master is so concerned about it. Shangguan Ling dusted off his cigarette and looked at Harry in his arms. He chuckled, "Harry, you did a great job. I will reward you with two small dried fish tonight." Harry meowed, raised his furry little head, and wanted to rub his head coquettishly. After touching Harry''s head, Shangguan Ling left the study and walked to the infirmary. He Junbai''s leg injury is almost healed. The doctor has given him permission to go to the ground and he can walk a few steps with a cane. "Shangguan, are you here?" He Junbai, who was walking hard in the corridor with a cane, saw the man walking towards him, raised his head and asked with a smile, "Why do you have time toe here?" "Look at you, why don''t you have time?" Shangguan Ling saw his sweating profusely and raised his eyebrows, "How are you? Are you recovering well?" Not bad, I can walk a few steps in the past two days. Shangguan Ling looked around but didn''t see Yanxi, "Where are the people from Yanxi?" Where did she go if she wasn''t here to take care of He Junbai? Hearing this, a look of disappointment shed across He Junbai''s face. The loss was fleeting and was quickly covered up by him, "She is bored here alone, so I asked her to go back." "Going back? Did you go back or let her go?" Shangguan Ling sneered, "Jun Bai, you are just too soft-hearted!" He has already done this for Yanxi, so it is only natural for Yanxi to take care of him! What''s more, without He Junbai, Yanxi would not have escaped from the Presidential Pce. Her life had long been entrusted to the Presidential Pce. Now instead of being grateful to He Junbai, she has abandoned him, which is really ironic. "Shangguan, don''t me her, it was me who let her go." He Junbai looked at a certain ce, dazed, "Yanxi and I... can''t go back. Everything is my self-righteousness, everything It''s all me that''s forcing it. Shangguan, Yanxi didn''t feel sorry for me, it was me who always felt sorry for her. Don''t me her, all the mistakes are because of me." "Okay, I didn''te here to hear you talk about the feast." Shangguan Ling stopped the topic at the right time. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, "What did the doctor say about your injury?" Presidential Pce. Qi Lianyi was wearing a desert camouge, standing in the sun, staring at the group of female agents training. Hurry up, havent you eaten yet?! She raised the riding crop in her hand and whipped it towards No. 021, who was running at the end of the team. There was a snap, and the skin and flesh were torn apart. The wound was mixed with sweat, and the pain made No. 021 tremble all over, and the log on his shoulders almost fell off. Qi Lianyi had a gloomy look on his face, "Speed, hurry! If you keep grinding and swallowing slowly, no one will be able to leave the training ground today!" Chapter 1286: So, I wish us a happy cooperation Chapter 1286: So, I wish us a happy cooperation Chapter 1286 Then, I wish us a happy cooperation The guard stepped forward quickly, came to her side, and lowered his voice, "Miss, we have been brought to your study." Qi Lianyi threw the riding whip to the guard, turned around and left the training ground. In the study room, a tall man was already sitting on the sofa, holding a cup of tea and sipping it slowly. Qi Lianyi pushed the door open and saw the man sitting on the sofa. He smiled and said, "You are not formal at all." "That''s right, Miss Qilian has worked hard to help me, hasn''t she already formed an alliance with me?" The brown-haired man has three-dimensional and deep facial features and a pair of blue eyes, making him look like apletely foreign person. Human appearance. Qi Lianyi came to the desk and sat down, "Fu Qiancheng, I won''t follow you around anymore. I have only one purpose to help you." Fu Qiancheng put down the tea cup, leaned on the sofa, crossed his arms across his chest, and chuckled, "To deal with Shangguan Ling, right?" Qi Lianyi looked at him deeply, and Fu Qiancheng smiled again and said, "Don''t worry, my purpose is also to deal with Shangguan Ling. To a certain extent, we are the same kind of people. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have bothered so much." Youre here to help me, arent you? He was relentlessly hunted by Shangguan Ling''s men and hid everywhere in embarrassment. In addition, Shangguan Ting ruthlessly had his legs broken, which made him extremely resentful. He will not let Shangguan Ting and his son go! The Shangguan family owed him, Fu Qiancheng, and he would make them all pay the price with their blood! Qi Lianyi sped his hands together, ced them on the desk, and said seriously: "I have a n..." Lets talk and listen. Fu Qiancheng showed great interest. The two of them had been talking secretly in the study for more than an hour. Finally, Fu Qiancheng stood up. He came to the desk and reached out his hand, "Then, I wish us a happy cooperation." Qi Lianyi looked at the hand stretched out in front of him, a sh of disdain shed across his eyes, and it disappeared in an instant. She stretched out her hand and held it for a while, then slightly hooked her lips and said, "It''s a pleasure to cooperate." Back in country F, Sufu did not return to Onassis Castle, but returned to Lucifer''s manor. Last time on the phone, although Lucifer tried his best to assure her that he would get better soon, she was still uneasy after all. Leo saw her stepping into the hall and said excitedly: "Miss Cecilia, you are back!" Soph nodded slightly and looked around. Not seeing Lucifer, she frowned and asked, "Where''s Lucifer?" His Royal Highness is resting in the bedroom upstairs. Ill go see him. In the bedroom, not long after Lucifery down and before falling asleep, he heard a knock on the door. What followed was the familiar voice, "Lucifer, I''ming in." The next second, the bedroom door was pushed open, and a familiar figure walked in. Lucifer struggled to sit up, "My dear, you are back." Under the light, Lucifer''s face was frighteningly pale. Remembering thest time he had a heart transnt, he only told her afterward. Every time she thought of this, Su Fu was afraid. She sat down on the edge of the bed, her lips pursed slightly, with a look of displeasure on her face. Lucifer looked at her serious expression and felt a little funny for some reason. He held her face, pressed his forehead against hers, and asked affectionately: "What''s wrong? Who made us Cecilia angry?" You, Lucifer. Me? Lucifer raised his eyebrows in surprise. He never expected to dig a hole for himself to jump into. Chapter 1287: If you come back this time, you won’t leave again? Chapter 1287: If youe back this time, you wont leave again? Chapter 1287: If youe back this time, you wont leave again? He shrugged helplessly and said with some resignation, "Okay, Cecilia, tell me, where did I make you unhappy? I will definitely correct my mistakes." Soph pushed him away and poked his chest twice with her slender index finger, "Tell me, what''s wrong with you this time?" Lucifer grabbed her finger and looked at her gently with a smile: "It''s just a fever." Really? Su Fu was still very doubtful and looked him up and down with a scrutinizing gaze. Lucifer took her hand and kissed the back of her hand, "Dear, I won''t lie to you, it''s really just a fever." Su Fu withdrew her hand and probed his forehead. After confirming that the temperature was not high, she nodded, "Okay, I believe you for now." Luciferughed lowly. He stretched out his arms and hugged Su Fu, "Cecilia, how long do you n to stay when youe back this time?" One day or two days? Is she going back to country A again and back to Shangguan Ling? To be honest, Lucifer is really jealous of Shangguan Ling. The treasure he had guarded for so many years was actually snatched away by that scoundrel. How could he not be angry or jealous? "Lucifer, what do you mean by this?" Su Fu raised her hand and patted him on the back, "Country F is my mothend, and I naturally want to stay in my mothend." Stay in the mothend Lucifer repeated this sentence in his mind over and over again, and he was overjoyed, "Dear, what do you mean...if youe back this time, you won''t leave again?" Soph nodded, "There are still so many things waiting for me to do, where else can I go?" Andri said that she signed an equity transfer document and transferred all the equity in her name to him. Su Fu thought about it carefully. The so-called transfer was just that he sent someone to force her to sign her name on the nk document and press her fingerprint before scratching her face. She was cornered, thinking that as long as she cooperated with them, they would let her go after they achieved their goal. Unexpectedly, her fate has not changed. The face is ruined, the throat is ruined... Even being pushed down from a tall building. Every time Sufu recalled the nightmare past, her chest felt so tight that she almost suffocated. She has experienced firsthand how cruel Andre is and how cruel his methods are. "Cecilia, I have always been by your side, no matter the wind or rain, I will apany you." Lucifer hugged her and felt the slight trembling of her body. Feeling very distressed. Its all his fault Had he not gone for treatment, she would not have suffered so much harm. One wrong step, and every step is wrong. He has missed the best time to guard, so he let her interact with Guan Ling, so he let Shangguan Ling take the lead. The lesson learned this time is enough for him to remember for the rest of his life. So, he will always be vignt, not to make any more mistakes, and must stay by her side. Don''t let any prodigal get the chance to get close to her again! Especially Shangguan Ling, the number one prodigal son! Absolutely not allowed! Lucifer thought about her taking such a long flight and asked with concern, "Are you hungry? Let the chef cook some food you like and bring it to you, okay?" Yeah. Su Fu leaned into his arms and closed her eyes tiredly. Lucifer blew his membrane and looked at the well-behaved Cecilia in his arms, his heart was incredibly soft. Cecilia, it would be great if we could stay together like this for the rest of our lives. Chapter 1288: He must put it on Su Fu Chapter 1288: He must put it on Su Fu Chapter 1288 He must put it on Su Fu No one else, just you and me. No onees to disturb, no onees to interfere, just me and you. Three dayster, Jiang Chuan sent an anklet studded with diamonds to Shangguan Ling. Master, I have made a new anklet as per your request. Look. Shangguan Ling took the exquisite and small anklet and yed with it in his hand. It was indeed delicate enough. He only needed to put the anklet on Su Fu''s slender ankle. Even if she hides in the corner of the world, he can urately pick her out. But, she is in country F now, how can he put this anklet on her ankle? Do I... still want to find her? Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling put a hand on his forehead and nced coldly at Jiangchuan. Jiang Chuan felt shuddered, thinking that he had done something wrong and made his young master angry, "Master, is there something that you are still dissatisfied with?" Why didnt you tell me earlier that the group has developed these things? If you tell him earlier, wouldn''t he be able to put the anklet on Su Fu''s ankle earlier? Master, you didnt even ask... Jiangchuan took the me for some reason. K Group independently developed too many weapons and weapons to count. How did he know to tell him about this little thing about global GPS positioning? "If I don''t ask, you won''t report it?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened coldly, and Jiang Chuan immediately lowered his head, "Master, I''m sorry... I was derelict in my duty." No matter what, just admit your mistake first. Shangguan Ling took the anklet and weighed it in his palm, with a reserved look in his eyes, "Get ready and fly to country F immediately." Anklet, he must put it on Su Fu. Downstairs, Pan Yu was watching Mrs. Shangguan make tea, and herpliments reached Shangguan Ling''s ears from time to time. He went downstairs. Mrs. Shangguan heard the movement, raised her head and looked at him: "Aling, where are you going?" Go to country F. After saying that, Shangguan Ling stretched out his long legs, came to the sofa, and took Harry, who was sleeping soundly with his belly open, into his arms. Harry meowed in a circle, opened his eyes and saw his master, so he closed his eyes again and continued to sleep. Are you leaving now? Mrs. Shangguan stood up. She knew without thinking that he must have gone to find Su Fu. Soph got angry and ran away without him pursuing her. Shangguans wife made a bet with Shangguan Ting on how many days he could endure before chasing him. Unexpectedly, it has only been three days and I can no longer bear it. Well, Im going to the airport soon. Goodbye, mother. Shangguan Ling didnt even look at the pretentious Pan Yu. Pan Yu looked at his back and warned softly, "Master, pay attention to safety and have a safe journey." By the time he finished speaking, the man''s back had disappeared from sight. Pan Yu turned around and saw Mrs. Shangguan looking at her. She hesitated for a while, raised her hand and touched her face, "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face? You keep staring at me?" From now on, dont call me Master Aring. She is no longer a ve girl. She is a suitable sister, and it is inappropriate to call her young master. "Then...what should I call you, Master?" Pan Yu bit her lower lip, looking embarrassed. Do you want to call him Brother Ling like Chu Xiangyi? Brother Ling Thinking about it, it feels intimate. Mrs. Shangguan thought for a moment, "Just like Jing Lan and Jun Bai, let''s call her Shangguan." Pan Yu was waiting for Mrs. Shangguan to ask her to do the same as Chu Xiangyi and call her brother Shangguan Lingling. Unexpectedly, the person waiting for her was Shangguan. Chapter 1289: I beg you Chapter 1289: I beg you Chapter 1289 Please Shangguan? After all, she and Chu Xiangyi are different. They are the same person but have different fates! Obviously they are biological sisters, why is Mrs. Shangguans treatment of her and Chu Xiangyi so different? Pan Yu lowered his head and smiled, hiding the hatred in his eyes, "Yes, I understand." Country F. Soph had just returned to Onassis Castle when a servant came to report. Miss Cecilia, a man iming to be Shangguan Ling ising to you. After recing all the servants and servants in the castle, Su Fu still trusted these servants. Seeing the servant''s cautious questioning look, she frowned, "Shangguan Ling?" Didn''t he tell her not to go back if she left? Why did hee to her territory now? Gabby was circling Sufu, howling irritably, her screams piercing the heart. "Gabby, are you angry?" Sufu touched Gabby''s big head. Gabby stopped, rubbed his head against her palm, and stared at her with a pair of bright tiger eyes. It seemed to be telling her that she had abandoned it once and could not abandon it again. Okay, then we wont see him. Su Fu patted Gabbys head andforted it. Su Fu came to the spa room and allowed the masseur to give her a full body SPA, ignoring Shangguan Ling who was visiting. At the foot of the Onassis Castle mountain, in front of the majestic gate. The ck Bentley motorcade was stopped at the door. Jiangchuan raised his hand and nced at the time. It had been more than an hour. He nced at his young master in the rearview mirror, who had always been silent. Master, do you want to continue waiting? The guard at the door just now personally sent a message saying that Miss Cecilia was not seeing guests and asked them to leave. But his young master insisted on waiting here for more than an hour. Shangguan Ling followed Harry''s hair and raised his eyeszily, "What else?" The purpose of his trip was to find Su Fu and put the anklet on her tightly. Shangguan Ling had long expected that she would not see him easily, so Shangguan Ling had been prepared for rejection early in the morning. "Master, I''m too talkative." Jiang Chuan lowered his head and reflected on himself. Soph came out of the spa room, and the servant followed her step by step, "Miss Cecilia, that Shangguan Ling is still waiting at the foot of the mountain, and the guards can''t drive him away. What do you think we should do?" Su Fu paused. Shangguan Ling was still there? How long has he been waiting? "Go back to Miss Cecilia, he has been waiting for more than four hours." At this moment, Su Fu''s cell phone rang. She took it out and took a look, her red lips raised slightly, "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Lings deep voice contained no emotion or anger, How long are you going to keep me dry? "you guess." If you cant guess, just tell me. No emotion~interesting. My emotions are all used in another ce, dont you know best? Su Fu held the mobile phone, walked a few steps quickly, and threw the servant away for a while. She frowned slightly and said angrily: "Shangguan Ling, you don''t feel happy if you don''t act like a gangster, don''t you?" Im unhappy every day I cant see you. Get those people out of the way, I want to see you. "Begging me." Su Fu had a smile on her eyes and brows. He didn''t expect that he would have such a day, right? This is probably the first time that Young Master Shangguan has tasted the feeling of being rejected. Shangguan Ling dealt with it easily, his maic voice as gentle as water, "Please, baby." The update isplete, please vote for the author with your monthly vote~ Chapter 1290: Miss me, huh? Chapter 1290: Miss me, huh? Chapter 1290 Do you miss me, huh? You told me to leave that day and note back. Why did youe to me now? What is your purpose? Shangguan Ling raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, "What else can I do? I''m just lovesick..." Its just lovesickness. This lovesickness...only she can cure it. The softest part of the heart was hit by the word "lovesickness", and it felt cold and numb. Su Fu hummed twice, "Come up." offices Shangguan Ling''s **** thin lips curved in a pleasant arc, and he immediately hung up the phone and asked the man in ck to drive. The motorcade advanced slowly along the mountain road. In the luxurious and majestic castle hall, Suf was sitting on the sofa, and Gabby was lying on the side, with his head resting on herp. I am enjoying the head touch from my master. "Miss Cecilia, Shangguan Ling is here." The housekeeper stepped forward quickly and lowered his head respectfully to report. As soon as he finished speaking, the man''s steady and regr footsteps came from far and near. Meow~ Harry, who was huddled in Shangguan Lings arms, stuck out his head and howled. Gabby''s head suddenly lifted from Sovereign''s legs, and her tiger eyes locked onto Harry urately. As soon as Harry saw Gabby, his big enemy, he immediately became scared and hid in his master''s arms, trembling. Shangguan Ling immediately spotted the dazzling woman wearing a ck silk nightgown, sittingzily on the sofa. Her beauty, with its breathtaking charm, is irresistible and irresistible. Shangguan Ling smiled, came to stand in front of her, and looked down at her, "You don''t have anything to say when you see me?" What do you want to hear me say? For example, call your husband toe and listen. Su Fu raised her head and rolled her eyes at him, "Shameless." Harry in his arms had already begun to howl in copse. Gabby stood up from the sofa and stared at the poor Harry with eager eyes. Shangguan Ling thought Harry was noisy, so he threw it away and said, "Go and y by yourself." As if he had seen prey, Gabby quickly pounced out, took Harry into his mouth, and shook his big head. Harry, who was held in his mouth, was thrown around and screamed repeatedly. Soph put a hand on her forehead and said, "Gabby, don''t go too far." Gabby turned her head, nced at Sovereign, ran out with Harry in her mouth, and disappeared after a while. Sophie looked at the direction where Gabby disappeared, then looked up at the man who remained indifferent, "Aren''t you worried about Harry?" Shangguan Ling raised his hand and unbuttoned two shirt buttons. There was a faint arc at the corner of his lips, "You should worry about yourself first." Why don''t you worry about yourself first? The ce where he is standing now is her territory. Does he want to run wild in her territory? Miss me, huh? "In no mood." You really dont want to? "In no mood." Dont think about it at all? "not at all." Chapter 1291: Im used to it, I admit it Chapter 1291: I''m used to it, I admit it Chapter 1291 Its all my fault, I admit it You told me to leave that day and note back. Why did youe to me now? What is your purpose? Shangguan Ling raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, "What else can I do? I''m just lovesick..." Its just lovesickness. This lovesickness...only she can cure it. The softest part of the heart was hit by the word "lovesickness", and it felt cold and numb. Su Fu hummed twice, "Come up." offices Shangguan Ling''s **** thin lips curved in a pleasant arc, and he immediately hung up the phone and asked the man in ck to drive. The motorcade advanced slowly along the mountain road. In the luxurious and majestic castle hall, Suf was sitting on the sofa, and Gabby was lying on the side, with his head resting on herp. I am enjoying the head touch from my master. "Miss Cecilia, Shangguan Ling is here." The housekeeper stepped forward quickly and lowered his head respectfully to report. As soon as he finished speaking, the man''s steady and regr footsteps came from far and near. Meow~ Harry, who was huddled in Shangguan Lings arms, stuck out his head and howled. Gabby''s head suddenly lifted from Sovereign''s legs, and her tiger eyes locked onto Harry urately. As soon as Harry saw Gabby, his big enemy, he immediately became scared and hid in his master''s arms, trembling. Before Su Fu could fully react, the dark shadow in front of her eyes suppressed her, and she was hugged by someone. Shangguan Ling gently stroked her back with one hand and said in a low voice, "Do you miss me, huh?" "In no mood." You really dont want to? "In no mood." Dont think about it at all? "not at all." Shangguan Ling was so angry that she almost spat it out on the spot. He grabbed her cheek fiercely and pinched it twice, "You cruel guy, I miss you every day." "Who drove me away and now has the nerve to say that he misses me?" Su Fu raised her eyes and looked at him with undisguised contempt. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, grabbed her face with his hand again, and pinched a red mark on her fair face, "Who walked away on his own?" Its not because you made me angry! "You have such a bad temper..." Shangguan Ling stopped talking immediately. Su Fu blinked her beautiful eyes and stared at him, "Say, why don''t you say anything anymore? What''s wrong with my bad temper?" Shangguan Ling coughed lightly, rxed his grip, rubbed her red cheek, and said with a tone of resignation, "I''m used to it, I admit it." Su Fu snorted coldly, "You know what''s going on." After holding her for a while, Shangguan Ling did not forget the purpose of his trip. He took out a beautiful brocade box from his pocket and said, "I brought you a gift. Let''s see if you like it." He will also bring gifts? Its really strange Su Fu took the brocade box and opened it. With her slender index finger, she picked up the anklet set with diamonds and looked at it for a while, "What is this?" Anklet. Snapped. The anklet was thrown back into the brocade box with disgust. Su Fu had a look of disgust on her face, making no secret of it, "I don''t like these things." She didn''t even wear a bracelet on her hand, as it was too cumbersome, and it was even more impossible to wear an anklet. Give it a try, okay? Shangguan Ling put his thin lips close to her ear and coaxed in a low voice, Let me see the effect, okay? Why are you so insistent? Is there anything special about this anklet? Soph looked at him suspiciously, he was so abnormal. Its just an ordinary anklet, does it need to be so serious? The man''s hot thin lips pecked and kissed her delicate neck skin, and his maic voice was low and hoarse, "Baby, you will look absolutely beautiful with anklets on your ankles. Just give it a try." Try it, let me see, eh?" "I reject." Su Fu looked indifferent, "Shangguan Ling, what tricks are you ying?" The man raised his head from the crook of her neck, and looked into her eyes with a pair of ruthless cold eyes, "Fufu, why do you miss me so much?" Have I misunderstood you? "Of course." Shangguan Ling looked disappointed, "This is my apology gift. I chose it myself for a long time. Even if you don''t like it, for the sake of me specially choosing it for you, put it on and try it on. Let me Take a look, this isnt too much of a request, right? Being robbed by him in this way, Su Fu became the heartless and ruthless person. She stared at Shangguan Ling for a moment, and Shangguan Ling let her look at him openly and openly. The two of them stared at each other and remained in a stalemate for several minutes. Ended with Sovereign''spromise. Shangguan Ling picked up her ankle and ced it on hisp. He picked up the anklet from the brocade box with one hand. He lowered his head, the corners of his lips curved into an evil smile, and his smile was extremely pleasant. When he took the anklet and put it on her carefully, Su Fu clearly heard a "click" sound simr to a lock. The cold anklet made Su Fu feel trapped. She shook her feet and frowned unhappily, "Look, take this thing off after you finish reading it." Shangguan Ling grabbed her slender ankle. Chapter 1292: Shangguan Ling, if you dare to leave, I cant spare you! Chapter 1292: Shangguan Ling, if you dare to leave, I can''t spare you! Chapter 1292 Shangguan Ling, if you dare to leave, I cant spare you! The man''s dry and warm palms grabbed her feet. Su Fu struggled twice but couldn''t break free. She said angrily: "Shangguan Ling, what do you want to do again?" unusual Its so abnormal. The man who had always been aloof and looked down on all living beings like a king has now lowered his proud head. He is extremely arrogant, and his head never likes others to look down on him. Unless he is willing. Shangguan Ling smiled and slowly raised his eyes, "You will knowter." This anklet can''t be taken off once you put it on. Su Fu frowned slightly, and before she had time to think about it, he pulled her into his arms forcefully. He gently stroked her back with one hand, "Fufu, you have to be good, you know?" "What do you mean?" Su Fu raised her hand, put her palm against the back of his neck, and gently rubbed it, "Shangguan Ling, you are acting strange today." "Really?" Shangguan Lingughed softly, "That was also tortured by you." Shangguan Ling didn''t stay long and left before Su Fu could react. Soph always felt that something was wrong with him, but couldn''t exin it for a while, until... When the feeling of restraint on her ankles became stronger, she realized that he hadn''t even untied her anklet yet! "Son of a bitch!" Soph cursed in a low voice and started to solve it herself. The anklet was so exquisitely designed that she couldn''t find the hidden buckle to undo it. After searching for a while, she became so angry that she tugged hard twice. Instead of pulling the anklet away, it caused red marks on her ankle, which almost broke the skin. Sophie didn''t want to suffer any more and asked the housekeeper to go to the utility room and bring all the tools. All the tools were used in turn, but the anklet could not be cut open. Su Fu was very angry and called Shangguan Ling, "Shangguan Ling! Did you do this on purpose?" Baby, what are you talking about? Anklet! "Huh?" The man held back hisughter, already picturing in his mind how furious and angry she looked at this moment. Must be so cute. That soft face swelled up with anger, like a little goldfish. It makes people want to pinch it. Stop pretending to be stupid, where are you? Come back quickly and untie the anklet for me! Shangguan Ling moved her phone away so that she could clearly hear the airport announcement, "Baby, I''m about to board a ne back home, so I''m sorry." Feel sorry? With such a thing on her ankle, he could just apologize lightly and be done with it? Shangguan Ling, you dare to leave! I cant spare you! "Oh? Tell me, why can''t you forgive me?" Jiang Chuan reminded from the side, "Master, it''s time to board the ne." Baby, stop talking, Im hanging up. Shangguan Ling immediately hung up the phone without waiting for Su Fus reaction, and then quickly turned off the phone. Dududu A busy signal came from the phone. Su Fu was so angry that she threw her phone on the sofa, grabbed a pillow with one hand, and punched it twice, "Damn Shangguan Ling!" Chapter 1293: She cant hear... Chapter 1293: She can''t hear... Chapter 1293 She cant hear... The man''s dry and warm palms grabbed her feet. Su Fu struggled twice but couldn''t break free. She said angrily: "Shangguan Ling, what do you want to do again?" The next second, she saw the man slowly lower his head and ce a soft kiss on her instep. Su Fu''s delicate and delicate toes curled up, and she hummed twice, "Shangguan Ling, what''s wrong with you?" unusual Its so abnormal. The man who had always been aloof and looked down on all living beings like a king, now lowered his proud head and kissed her instep devoutly. He is extremely arrogant, and his head never likes others to look down on him. Unless he is willing. Shangguan Ling smiled and slowly raised his eyes, "You will knowter." This anklet can''t be taken off once you put it on. Su Fu frowned slightly, and before she had time to think about it, he pulled her into his arms forcefully. He gently stroked her back with one hand, "Fufu, you have to be good, you know?" Shangguan Ling didn''t stay long and left before Su Fu could react. Soph always felt that something was wrong with him, but couldn''t exin it for a while, until... Su Fu was very angry and called Shangguan Ling, "Shangguan Ling! Did you do this on purpose?" Baby, what are you talking about? Anklet! Shangguan Ling moved her phone away so that she could clearly hear the airport announcement, "Baby, I''m about to board a ne back home, so I''m sorry." Shangguan Ling, you dare to leave! I cant spare you! Baby, stop talking, Im dead. Su Fu was so angry that she threw her phone on the sofa, grabbed a pillow with one hand, and punched it twice, "Damn Shangguan Ling!" Shangguan Ling, who boarded the private ne, hugged Harry, who had be cowardly after being bullied by Gabby, and happily smoothed the tangled hairs on his little head, "Poor little boy, let''s go back. Home." Meow. Harry called weakly. Master, please be more careful! I almost died in that big cats mouth! Hospital. After staying in the hospital for three days, Zhao Qiuxu was discharged from the hospital on the morning of the fourth day. Mrs. Zhao and Mr. Zhao both came to take her home. After what happened, Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao felt more and more sorry for Zhao Qiuxu. Both of them tried their best not to mention that matter, let alone tell her about the ups and downs outside. Since the day she was sent to the hospital, Gu Jinn woulde to the hospital to see her every day. Without exception, they were all driven away by Mrs. Zhao. Even so, Gu Jinn''s will could not be eradicated. Although he could not stay by her bedside or at the door of the ward, he always stood far away in the corridor. Just looking in the direction of her ward from a distance. Since the hotel incident broke out, it was not only Zhao Qiuxu who suffered, but Gu Jinn was also suffering. He fell into an abyss of deep self-me and guilt and was unable to extricate himself. When Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao, Mr. Zhao, came out of the illness together, Gu Jinn saw it from a distance. He took a few steps forward, thought of something, and suddenly stopped. The eyes of the two people met unexpectedly in the air. Gu Jinns eyes were filled with pain, while Zhao Qiuxus eyes were cold and lifeless, like a pool of stagnant water. His thin lips were slightly opened, and he wanted to say something, but his throat seemed to be choked, and he couldn''t say a word. Mrs. Zhao snorted coldly and held Zhao Qiuxu''s arm, "Xuxu, let''s go." Hmm. Zhao Qiuxu looked away and followed Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao into the elevator. Gu Jinn chased her to the elevator and watched helplessly as the elevator door closed in front of her eyes, isting her from him. Xuxu The elevator door closed, and he finally called her name hoarsely. It''s a pity that she can''t hear it. She cant hear... Xuxu, I''m sorry. Back at Zhao''s house, Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao personally took Zhao Qiuxu back to the bedroom. After her ident that day, the servants had cleaned the bathroom, and no more blood could be seen. The air also exudes the fresh fragrance of flowers. Mrs. Zhao hugged her and said, "Xuxu, please don''t do stupid things again. Your father and I will only have you, you know?" Dont worry, Mom, Ive already thought about it. "That''s good, that''s good..." Mrs. Zhao nodded and wiped away her tears, "You are weak. Mom will make you some soup to replenish your health." Mrs. Zhao left the bedroom, and Mr. Zhao patted the sofa and said, "Xuxu, chat with dad for a while." Zhao Qiuxu sat down, and Mr. Zhao looked at her lovingly, "Xu Xu, you have always been my father''s pride. Dad knows that you will not let him down, right?" But...she has already let them down once. Looking at his father''s believing eyes, Zhao Qiuxu nodded slowly, with red eyes, "Yeah." Dad bought you a property abroad, you can go and rx... Before Mr. Zhao finished speaking, Zhao Qiuxu interrupted him, "Dad, I don''t want to go abroad." Dont want to go abroad? Mr. Zhao''s face showed sadness. Domestic public opinion is now very unfavorable to her. Why she and Mu Chenhua are from the same group. Chapter 1294: We... are in love Chapter 1294: We... are in love Chapter 1294 We...are in love She and Mu Chenhua also yed crazy, so after chasing Gu Jinn for so many years, Gu Jinn didn''t even look at her. Whats even more serious is that someone actually spread rumors that she and Mu Chenhua were ying **** and **** together. Such highly purposeful nder made Mr. Zhao very angry and immediately sent thepanys legal team to file awsuit. Dad, I know you and mom are doing it for my own good, but... Having said this, Zhao Qiuxu paused. She raised her head and looked at Mr. Zhao firmly, "But Dad, I am not a child anymore. How can I grow up if I don''t go through ups and downs?" From now on, the Zhao family wants her to take over. How can the Zhao family continue to be glorious if they can''t survive even this little storm? Mr. Zhao''s eyes became moist, and he nodded happily, feeling distressed and proud at the same time, "Okay, my Xu Xu has never let dad down. It has been before, it is now, and it will be in the future." On the third day after Zhao Qiuxu returned from the hospital, Mu Chenhua came to visit with generous gifts. Mrs. Zhao was so angry that she threw the vase and shouted, "You still have the nerve toe here, get out of here!" "Auntie, don''t be excited. I''m here to propose marriage to you and uncle." Mu Chenhua looked at Zhao Qiuxu who was slowly walking down the stairs, and the smile on his lips became deeper, "I I am in love with Xu Xu, and I also n to marry Xu Xu as the wife of my Mu family." Mrs. Zhao was so excited that she was about to pick up her mobile phone to call the police. Zhao Qiuxu stopped her and said, "Mom, what he said is right." Zhao Qiuxu''s voice was neither soft nor strong, but it was enough for the furious Mrs. Zhao to hear clearly. Mrs. Zhao slowly turned her head in disbelief and stared at Zhao Qiuxu, "Xuxu, do you know what you are talking about?" "Mom, you heard me right, what Mu Chenhua said is true. We... are in love." Zhao Qiuxu came to Mu Chenhua and held his arm. Although Mu Chenhua is not as handsome as Gu Jinn, he can still be regarded as a talented person. Wearing a ck suit, he is rigorous and mature and steady, and he looks quite human. Mrs. Zhao staggered, and the servant helped her in time, "Madam, are you okay?" Mrs. Zhao''s face was pale. She pointed at Mu Chenhua with a trembling hand, then looked at Zhao Qiuxu, closed her eyes, and fainted. Gu Jinn fell ill. A week after the beginning of autumn. His body was overwhelmed and he eventually copsed. Mrs. Gu watched over him, looking at his sunken cheeks, feeling heartbroken. The Zhao family broke up with the Gu family, and what happened to Zhao Qiuxu made Mrs. Gu very sad. She once hoped that Zhao Qiuxu could be her daughter-inw, but she didn''t expect that her family, Gu Jinn, would not be so lucky after all. After fainting for two days and sleeping for two days, Gu Jinn woke up. He opened his eyes, his whole body felt weak, his head was dizzy, his eyes were dry, and his throat was so dry that it was on the verge of burning. "Mother" Mrs. Gu, who was sleeping beside the bed, heard the sound and immediately raised her head. When she saw him opening his eyes, she looked happy and said, "Jing Lan, are you awake? Are you feeling ufortable somewhere?" "water" Mrs. Gu immediately stood up and poured some water. Soon, a ss of water came to his lips. Gu Jinn struggled to sit up and drank a ss of water in one gulp. My throat was moistened by the cold water, which made me feel much better. He rubbed his groggy head with one hand, "Mother, what time is it now?" Chapter 1295: Jinglan, give up Chapter 1295: Jinn, give up Chapter 1295 Jinn, give up Mrs. Gu held the empty cup and said, "Jinn, you have been sleeping for two days." During the two days ofa, he was also apanied by a high fever. The family doctor was on call at any time. When his temperature rose, he immediately gave him antipyretic medicine. Within two days, the condition was finally under control. Now that his fever has subsided and he is awake, the big stone in Mrs. Gu''s heart has finally fallen to the ground. Two days? Two days have passed... Gu Jinn pondered for a moment, then opened the quilt and got out of bed, which frightened Mrs. Gu, "Jinn, where are you going?" Im going to find Xu Xu He said this sentence hoarsely and with difficulty. Looking for Xu Xu This has almost be his belief that he must find her. Must see her, must tell her, I''m sorry, he is really sorry... Mrs. Gu pulled him and shook her head, "Don''t go, Gu Xiaoer, don''t go." "Mother..." Gu Jinn didn''t understand why he couldn''t go. Why can''t he go find Zhao Qiuxu? She has been following him, chasing after him. Now, the roles are just reversed. Why can''t he go to her? Mrs. Gu looked embarrassed. Gu Jinn broke away from her hand and said, "Mother, please leave her alone." Seeing him walking out regardless, Mrs. Gu shouted anxiously: "Are you crazy? Xu Xu is about to marry Mu Chenhua. If you go to her now, what can you change?!" A loud bang exploded in my mind. Gu Jinn staggered for a moment before he could barely stop. His whole body was stiff, like a movie in slow motion, and he turned around slowly, "What did you just say?" marry? Who is getting married? Who is getting married? "Jinn, give up. Xu Xu and Mu Chenhua''s wedding is just half a month away. The wedding invitations have been sent out. Now everyone is waiting for the marriage between the Zhao family and the Mu family in half a month. Even if you go find Xu Xu, its useless..." Mrs. Gu said distressedly, "Give up, Gu Xiaoer." Zhao Qiuxu actually wants to marry Mu Chenhua? How can this be! Gu Jinn''s expression suddenly became terrifying, his eyes were scarlet, and he stared at Mrs. Gu fiercely, "She was forced!" After saying this, he stumbled out without changing into his nightgown. Mrs. Gu was startled and immediately chased after her, "Jinn, stop... Jinn, what are you going to do?!" Mrs. Gu did not catch up with Gu Jinn after all. He drove the car and left quickly, heading straight to Zhao''s house. Zhao family. A sharp brake sound sounded at the door of the vi. Gu Jinn mmed the door and got out of the car, and rang the doorbell hurriedly. When the servant saw the manic Gu Jinn at the door, he was too scared to open the door. "What''s going on?" Zhao Qiuxu happened to go downstairs to pour water. Hearing the rapid ringing of the doorbell, he couldn''t help but turn to look at the servant. The servant said cautiously, "Miss, it''s Mr. Gu...it''s Mr. Gu at the door." Zhao Qiuxu''s expression did not change, and his eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, without any fluctuation, "Let him go." Yes, Miss. The servant immediately shouted to Gu Jinn outside the door, "Young Master Gu, please leave. Ourdy will not see you!" "Open the door, open the door for me!" Gu Jinn growled angrily. Wearing pajamas, he looked pale and looked sickly. His beard was unkempt and he looked extremely embarrassed. The servant cut off the power to the doorbell, and the annoying sound finally disappeared. Chapter 1296: Dont marry him, you hear me? ! Chapter 1296: Don''t marry him, you hear me? ! Chapter 1296: Dont marry him, did you hear that? ! Outside the door, Gu Jinn looked at the closed door and kicked on the carved iron door, "Damn it!" He raised his head and looked in the direction of Zhao Qiuxu''s bedroom. Her bedroom curtains were tightly closed, and he didn''t know if she was resting... Zhao Qiuxu! He shouted in the direction of Zhao Qiuxu''s bedroom, "Zhao Qiuxu,e out!" Zhao Qiuxu was holding a ss of water and standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. She opened the curtains to a gap. Through the gap, she saw the crazy Gu Jinn standing in front of the door. The hand holding the water ss gradually tightened. She closed her eyes, turned around and went downstairs. After shouting at the top of his lungs for who knows how long, Gu Jinn finally saw that familiar thin figure appear in his sight. A door apart. She stood inside the door, and he stood outside. He grabbed the cold carved door with both hands, his eyes burning, "Xuxu, open the door, I have something to tell you." Zhao Qiuxu had no expression on her face, her eyes were gloomy, and she looked at him calmly. Looking at him crazy, watching him hysterical. All of this, she once thought would never happen to Gu Jinn. However, today she saw it. She crossed her arms across her chest with an indifferent expression, "If you have anything to say, just say it here." The voice was lukewarm, as if he was coping. Gu Jinn asked eagerly, "Xuxu, did that beast Mu Chenhua force you to do this? Tell me, did you?!" "Really, what does it have to do with you?" Zhao Qiuxu looked at Gu Jinn coldly, as if looking at a madman, "Gu Jinn, from that day on, there has been no rtionship between us." Xuxu, dont be like this Gu Jinn''s face was pale, and he looked at her nkly, his eyes as red as blood, and his tone was vicious, "Don''t marry Mu Chenhua, don''t marry him, did you hear that?!" Who I marry has nothing to do with you, so dont meddle in other peoples business. "Don''t you still know what kind of person Mu Chenhua is? You haven''t been hurt enough by him, why do you have to push yourself into the fire pit?!" Fire pit? Zhao Qiuxu sneered. She looked at him coldly. Compared to his excitement and anger, she seemed extremely calm. Looking at him calmly and growling, looking at him crazy calmly, calmly like an outsider. "Gu Jinn, have you forgotten the eight years I spent chasing you? Isn''t that a fire pit?" Eight years The past eight years Gu Jinn closed his eyes and rested his forehead on the cold carved door, "I''m sorry, Xu Xu..." "You go away and don''t appear in my sight again. I''m disgusted." Zhao Qiuxu withdrew his gaze, turned and left. Behind him, Gu Jinn roared angrily, "Zhao Qiuxu, are you crazy?!" Country F. In the first conference room of the Onassis Group. Soph sat at the head of the conference room. Next to her sat Lucifer, and the group''s legal team took their seats one after another. Look at this document. I was forced to sign it, and it was also a nk document at the time. In this case, does the equity transfer have any legal effect? The legal team of Onassis Group was personally selected by Daddy Sophie. Since Cecilia disappeared and imed to the outside world that she was unconscious in a car ident, her uncle Andre took the document of equity transfer and settled in the group in a grand manner. In the short period of one year since Andre joined the group, the Onassis Group was brought into chaos by him. Updatepleted~Please vote for the author with monthly votes~ Chapter 1297: Who is Miss Cecilia? How could she be so useless? Chapter 1297: Who is Miss Cecilia? How could she be so useless? Chapter 1297 Who is Miss Cecilia? How could she be so spineless? Seeing Su Fu appear in the group and seeing the equity transfer document, thewyers were naturally excited. If this is the case, then Andre must leave the group, and Miss Cecilia is the sessor of the group. "Miss Cecilia, if what you said is true, then this document will have no legal effect and will not be protected by thew. The premise is that you must provide evidence that you were forced at the time." Soph flexed her index finger and tapped it on the table, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to get evidence." Soph didnt want to expose the dirty things Andre and Isabel had done to the sun, so that people in country F could clearly understand their ugly true colors. For the honor of the Onassis family, she cannot do this. Furthermore, it has been so long, and the person who forced her to sign may have been silenced by Andre. It is not easy to find strong evidence. Lucifer picked up the document and looked at the signature on it carefully. The handwriting was slightly sloppy, and it was still somewhat different from Su Fu''s usual handwriting. His blue eyes looked at thewyer, "We can start with the handwriting. Cecilia''s handwriting is different from usual, which proves that she was forced at that time, not voluntarily." "Yes, Your Highness Lucifer, we have this intention. Miss Cecilia said that when she was forced to sign, it was a nk document. Therefore, in the case of equity transfer, we will also start with the handwriting first and then hand it over. Have this document authenticated by the relevant authorities. Have you signed the nk document first? After verification, you will know the answer. Soph and Lucifer were the only ones left in the huge conference room. Suv shook her ankle. The anklet that was in the way was really restrictive. "Lucifer, haven''t you found anyone who can help me remove this anklet?" Su Fu put her chin in her hands, with a look of resentment on her face. Its really evil! She tried many methods and found many people to remove this anklet, but she still couldn''t remove it. Lucifer slowly shook his head, "Cecilia, the thing that Shangguan Ling tried so hard to put on you can''t be taken off so easily. This anklet is not an ordinary anklet, it''s probably his K The material developed by the group is very special and the machine can cut it continuously. It keeps cutting, it keeps cutting, it keeps cutting... Even though she had tried it, Su Fu was still angry. She said angrily, "Am I going to have to wear this cumbersome thing all the time?" "Cecilia, maybe...you can ask Shangguan Ling to untie it?" Lucifer suggested appropriately. Looking for Shangguan Ling? Su Fu was like a frustrated pufferfish. She immediately wilted andy on the table in a dull tone, "I don''t want to go find him..." Thats what he said, if you leave, dont go back. She is not going back! Who is she, Miss Cecilia, how could she be so spineless? "What a poor little girl." Lucifer felt dumbfounded and touched her head, pondered for a moment, and then said: "Well, I''ll go find some military experts. Maybe they will know how to remove it. This anklet. Soph''s eyes were filled with hope, "Lucifer, go quickly." Country A. Shangguan Ling returned to the manor and saw Pan Yu sitting on the sofa, flipping through a magazine, while a servant brought her a freshly cut fruit te. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Pan Yu raised his head. Please take good care of the little fairies in May~ Please use your monthly votes to feed Dean~ Chapter 1298: After all...he owed her Chapter 1298: After all...he owed her Chapter 1298 In the end...he owed her The moment he saw Shangguan Ling, a strange light shed in his eyes. She closed the magazine cautiously and said slightly nervously, "Shangguan...are you back?" Shangguan Lings eyes darkened coldly, was she also called Shangguan? Feeling the cold eyes staring at her with a sharp edge, Pan Yu felt uneasy. She nervously tightened her clothes, "Auntie told me to call me that...Auntie said it''s not appropriate to call me Young Master..." Shangguan Ling sneered. He came to Pan Yu and looked down at her. Pan Yu raised her head and could clearly see the contempt in his eyes. "Pan Yu, I won''t kill you because you are Xiangyi''s sister. It doesn''t mean that you can enjoy all this like Xiangyi. You know what you have done. If I don''t kill you, I won''t do it easily. Make you feel better." After finishing speaking, the man raised his long legs, kicked the wheelchair aside, and stepped upstairs. The wheelchair was kicked to the ground with a loud noise. The servants were so frightened that they lowered their heads and did not dare to take a breath. Pan Yu stared at the wheelchair, the anger in his chest boiling... Why, why can''t she enjoy all this even though she is Chu Xiangyi''s biological sister? You dont even look down on her, do you? You dont even take her seriously, do you? Shangguan Ling returned to the bedroom, took a shower, and came out of the bathroom wearing a ck nightgown. Jiang Chuan was already waiting for him. "Young Master, Qi Lianyi has not done much recently. He has been staying in the Presidential Pce. Yanxi is not in the Presidential Pce and has left the imperial capital." Jiang Chuan reported in a 1510 report. Shangguan Ling stopped wiping his hair and frowned slightly, "Qi Lianyi didn''t do anything?" Is this possible? Qi Lianyi is not a woman who gives up easily. She is not making any moves now. She must be waiting for a bigger move. The calm before the storm is nothing better than this. Jiang Chuan respectfully took the towel he had wiped his hair with and nodded, "Yes, young master, our investigation found that Qi Lianyi has been staying at the Presidential Pce and has not taken any action." He came to stand in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, lowered his head and lit a cigarette, and a faint smoke rose into the air. Shangguan Ling sneered, "Continue to stare at Qi Lianyi, and pay attention to who she has been in contact with recently." It would be best if Qi Lianyi really did nothing. If she is really nning something, as long as the person is not Su Fu, he can ept it. After all...he owed her. Yes, Master, I understand what to do. After waving back the river, Shangguan Ling stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, puffing away mist with a gloomy expression. Outside the window, the autumn rain was pattering down, and Harry was curled up on the sofa, sleeping soundly. Those little snores are really enviable and a little jealous. It is still good animals. There are no troubles. After eating and sleeping, wake up and eat small fish. Shangguan Ling came to sit on the sofa and poked Harry''s open belly with one hand, "Harry, don''t sleep." The owner is still annoyed, so it dares to sleep so soundly in front of him, looking for abuse! Harry moved his paws, unaffected, and continued to snore. Shangguan Ling grabbed one of its beards and pulled it. Harry woke up from the pain and stared at Shangguan Ling in horror and confusion. At this moment, the mobile phone ced on the coffee table rang. Shangguan Ling spared Harry for the time being, reached out to pick up the phone, and answered the call, "What''s the matter?" Master, Miss Su went to the Onassis Group with Lucifer today because of the equity transfer. Chapter 1299: Call me husband and listen Chapter 1299: Call me husband and listen Chapter 1299: Call your husband and listen By the way, young master, Miss Su also sent people to find many unlocking experts to try to open the anklet. Shangguan Ling sneered, unlocking the expert? That anklet, unless Shangguan Ling is willing, she, Su Fu, will never be able to open it in her life! That was the second mark he left on her body after the tattoo. Just after hanging up the phone from the man in ck, Su Fu''s call came in. Shangguan Ling looked at the number marked ''wife'', and the evil smile on his lips was too charming. He seemed to be hanging on to Su Fu. After a long time, he picked up the phone and askedzily, "Baby, do you miss me?" "I miss you so much! Shangguan Ling, tell me, how do you untie the anklet on my foot?" Su Fu growled angrily. Obviously, she was driven crazy by the anklet. If the two were not thousands of miles apart, she would have impulsively rushed in front of him and fought him tooth and nail. Stop shouting at Shangguan Ling all day long, Fu Fu, you know I dont like hearing you shout like that. Shangguan Ling lifted up the quilt and sat back on the bed. Su Fu should have expected that there must be something fishy about him flying all the way to country F, only giving her an anklet and then leaving in a hurry. It is toote to react now. Hearing his rogue voice, Su Fu was so angry that she wanted to bite him, "Shangguan Ling, do you know that in our country, prisoners have to wear anklets? You asked me to wear an anklet. What does it look like on your feet?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly, not caring at all, and even gave her some advice on the spot, "Why don''t you just pretend that you hurt me?" Go to hell, why are you so shameless? Soph grabbed a pillow and threw it to the ground. Shepletely mistook the pillow for him and stepped on it with her feet. Baby, call your husband and listen, I can think of ways to tell you. Soph raised her foot and stepped **** the pillow, "Can you change it to something else?" Just my husband. "another" Call me husband, I dont like to hear anything else. Su Fu took a deep breath and told herself not to be impulsive and to be patient. She had to endure this shameless guy who broke the bottom line of shamelessness again and again. "I asked you to tell me how to do it?" Yeah. The smile on Shangguan Lings lips spread to the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. It can be seen that the mood is very happy. Soph retracted her legs and sat back on the sofa. She took a slow and deep breath. Well, it''s just a title. It doesn''t mean anything substantial. She was able to untie this obstructive thing from her ankle with just a scream, and she made a profit. "husband." "Fufu, are you being naughty and ying tricks on me?" Shangguan Ling''s voice deepened, "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t cherish it, don''t me me for being ruthless." "I''ve never screamed before, why don''t you allow me to practice?" Su Fu retorted angrily, "Do you think anyone is as thick-skinned as you and can say anything casually?" Are you referring to...wife? Su Fulian turned red, "What nonsense are you talking about? Who is your wife?" "I didn''t say who it was, but someone was quite excited. There is no silver here." Shangguan Ling rubbed his chin with one hand, and in his mind, Su Fu looked crazy on the other side. I really miss her... Had I known it earlier, we wouldnt have separated. So that now I cant hug you even if I want to, and I cant kiss you even if I want to kiss you. Chapter 1300: Shes had enough! Chapter 1300: She''s had enough! Chapter 1300 She has had enough! Then tell me who is your wife, Chu Xiangyi or who?! Su Fu asked in a sinister tone, with irrepressible anger in her voice. It was transmitted to his ears through the radio waves. She was angry, and Shangguan Ling was naturally happy, but who the **** was Chu Xiangyi? Shangguan Ling frowned and said in a deep voice: "It''s you, it''s you Su Fu, it''s no one but you." Huh! Su Fu snorted coldly, not believing a word of what he said. One Chu Xiangyi is not enough, there is also Pan Yu left. She is really fed up! The women around him were like the waves,ing and going in a steady stream. When one person leaves, there will always be another person to take over. From the beginning with Xu Xiaomin, Shen Ruoxi, to Pan Yuchu Xiangyi. She has been a witness along the way. I also saw with my own eyes that he was all kinds of special and tolerant towards Pan Yu, and now he actually lives in the manor as half owner. Changed from the embarrassed appearance of a prisoner. As if he had made aeback, he felt ted. "Baby, please call me husband." Shangguan Ling couldn''t wait to hear her soft and soft voice calling him husband. Want to hear me call? Hmm. Shangguan Ling looked expectant. Su Fu sneered, "Go to bed early, there will be everything in your dreams." The implication is, just go ahead and dream! After saying that, Su Fu immediately hung up the phone. Be quick, urate and ruthless, not giving Shangguan Ling even a moment to react. Dududu The busy signal came, and Shangguan Ling was stunned for a while before he realized what she meant. Hand took off the phone and looked at it in disbelief for a while. This woman''s mind was reallyplicated! It is windy and rainy now, which makes people unpredictable. Shangguan Ling put down his cell phone, not feeling sleepy for a while. He put his hands behind his head, looked at the ceiling, and began to think about Pan Yu''s problem. Since she is Chu Xiangyis biological sister, he will naturally not take her life. But he would not agree to her staying here for a long time. After thinking about it, Shangguan Ling opened the silk quilt, got out of bed, and went to the studio to find Mrs. Shangguan. The studio is very quiet. Mrs. Shangguan likes to paint in a quiet atmosphere. No one is allowed to disturb her. Even the servants who serve her have to stand in the corridor. No one is allowed to disturb her without permission. Before Shangguan Ling even got close to the studio, he was stopped by a servant in the corridor, "Master, Madam is painting, you can''t disturb her." The servant''s low voice was almost just breathy. Shangguan Ling could not control that much. He waved away the servant with a cold face and said, "Get out of the way!" The servant stood aside in fear, not daring to say a word. "Mother." As Shangguan Ling opened the door roughly, a mother''s voice sounded. Mrs. Shangguan frowned, Your Excellency painted a pen, and looked dissatisfied at the uninvited guest who broke in. Aling, what are you doing? Shangguan Ling hooked up a chair with his long legs and sat down with a stern face, as if he wanted to have a long conversation with the official''s wife, "Mother, I have something to say." Mrs. Shangguan knew his temper, so she simply put down the palette and said, "Okay, you say." "I can leave Pan Yu alone, but she must leave." Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes were filled with determination. Mrs. Shangguan frowned, "Xiangyi lives here, do you want Pan Yu to live outside by himself?" Then let Chu Xiangyi live outside. Shangguan Ling said impatiently. Chapter 1301: In short, Pan Yu must go! Chapter 1301: In short, Pan Yu must go! Chapter 1301 In short, Pan Yu must go! In the final analysis, Su Fu left because of these two people. If it weren''t for Chu Xiangyi, if it weren''t for Pan Yu, Su Fu wouldn''t have left. He will not be reduced to the situation where if he wants to hug Su Fu, he has to fly to country F first. Mrs. Shangguan was slightly dissatisfied, "Aling, no matter what, Xiangyi is your sister. Now that she is working in University A, you insist that she, a little girl, live outside?" I can provide her with servants and bodyguards to take care of her food, clothing, housing, transportation and safety. Isnt this enough? Mrs. Shangguan was about to say something, but Shangguan Ling immediately jumped in and threatened her seriously, "Mother, don''t forget who is your daughter-inw. Whether you want to have grandchildren or not, it all depends on Fufu''s wishes. . "Aling, are you threatening me?" Mrs. Shangguan never expected that one day she would be threatened by her son. Shangguan Ling smiled and shook his head slowly, "How can this be considered a threat? This is a kind reminder." remind? Hmph, she thinks its more of a threat than anything else! Mrs. Shangguan stood up and hit him on the head, "Let''s talk about this matter slowly." Shangguan Ling frowned suddenly, with a displeased look on his face, "Why?" "Xiangyi just found her sister, and she kicked them out so quickly. What do you want Xiangyi to think? What do you want Pan Yu to think?" After all, it is her student''s child, and she cannot ignore it. She has watched Xiangyi grow up, and Mrs. Shangguan understands her character best. Compared to Pan Yu''s observation of words, sweetness and ttery, Chu Xiangyi is inferior in this aspect. Of course, this is also due to the environment in which she grew up. The environment in which she grew up meant that she didnt need to learn to read peoples words or tter anyone. Now, Chu Xiangyi has found his biological sister Pan Yu, and Mrs. Shangguan is even more worried about handing Chu Xiangyi to Pan Yu, worried that Pan Yu will influence Chu Xiangyi. Only by keeping them both under her nose can she rest assured. If Chu Xiangyi is asked to move out, Mrs. Shangguan will probably go with her... Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy, as if a storm was about toe. Mrs. Shangguan patted his shoulder and said, "Aling, you know I''m worried about Xiangyi... That child Xiangyi is kind-hearted and timid. Leave her alone with Pan Yu. Together, I''m worried that Pan Yu will teach Xiang Yi a bad lesson." "Then drive Pan Yu out. Hasn''t she always wanted to cure her legs? Then let her go abroad for treatment." Shangguan Ling''s dark eyes shone with a cold light, "In short, Pan Yu must Walk!" Forget it is Chu Xiangyi, she is his sister in name only. But if Pan Yu wants to stay, that wont work! Mrs. Shangguan held her head against her head and closed her eyes, "Aling, let me think about it again." Mother, there are some things that you may not be able to investigate, so why not let me tell you. Shangguan Ling stood up, came to the floor-to-ceiling window, turned his back to Mrs. Shangguan, and lit a cigarette. The smoke rose, and the gloomy and handsome face was vaguely visible. The fierce look on his face weakened a bit. Mrs. Shangguan looked at his back and heard him speak "There are too many things that Pan Yu has done overtly or covertly. I will simply pick two things to tell you. Because her face is simr to Chu Xiangyi''s, I have treated her very favorably, but she doesn''t Satisfied, holding unrealistic illusions. Trying to force myself tomit suicide while I was socializing and drunk." Chapter 1302: What do you want Fufu to think about me? Chapter 1302: What do you want Fufu to think about me? Chapter 1302 What do you want Fufu to think of me? "What''s even more annoying is that Fufu discovered her bad motives early on and hid in the closet and filmed her every move. After Fufu exposed the incident on the spot, Pan Yu became angry and wanted to kill Fufu to silence her. " Shangguan Ling told what happened back then in such an understatement. There was no deliberate exaggeration, but just listening to what he said, Mrs. Shangguan could already imagine how urgent the situation was at that time. What happened to Miss Su...then? Shangguan Ling turned around, his brows furrowed, his thin lips pursed into a thin line, his gloomy face clearly showing his displeasure, "Pan Yu wanted to silence Fufu, but Fufu cleverly seized the opportunity and killed her. I was lucky enough to escape after being knocked unconscious." After a pause, Shangguan Ling continued: "Mother, when Fufu met me for the first time, I happened to be drugged, and the situation was urgent... It can be said that Fufu saved my life. Her life experience, You and your father must know this too, but what you dont know is how many injuries she has suffered and how much suffering she has endured... Mother, I am telling you these things today not to win your sympathy for Fufu, but to tell you , Fufu is mine, will be my wife in the future, and the mother of my children. I promised in front of her father and mothers tombstone that I would take good care of her and not let her be wronged. I cant destroy myself. Promise of." Mrs. Shangguan raised her hand to signal him to stop talking. She nodded suddenly, "Okay, I understand what you mean." Having said so much, I can only summarize that Su Fu is different to him. He recognized her as his, his wife, and the mother of his child. He didn''t want her to be wronged because he had already promised, so he had to do something in order not to break his promise. Among the things he had to do, the first thing was to let Pan Yu leave. Mrs. Shangguan also understood that after Pan Yu did what she did, Shangguan Ling was able to spare her life because of Chu Xiangyi''s sake. Su Fu was extremely merciful by letting her pet bite Pan Yu''s legs. In the final analysis, these were all done by Pan Yu himself. She has her own fault. Seeing that Mrs. Shangguan''s attitude softened, Shangguan Ling asked while the iron was hot, "Mother, should I ask Jiang Chuan to go out and find Pan Yu''s ce now?" Mrs. Shangguan raised her head and nced at him, "You have so many properties, just give her a ce to live..." "No!" Shangguan Ling refused without any room for negotiation, "My real estate also belongs to Fufu. If you give Fufu''s real estate to Pan Yu, what do you want Fufu to think about me?" "Then what do you mean...?" Mrs. Shangguan frowned. Shangguan Ling chuckled. He put out the cigarette butt, came to Mrs. Shangguan, and put his arm around her shoulders. "Mrs. Shangguan, don''t be so stingy. You have given this little money generously." Mrs. Shangguan: What a good boy, how dare you plot on her head! But then again, what he said does make some sense. Pan Yu''s temperament is different from that of Chu Xiangyi. She has many thoughts on her mind, and Mrs. Shangguan is also worried that if Shangguan Linges to settle her affairs, she will inevitably have unrealistic fantasies. Thinking of this, Mrs. Shangguan nodded, "Don''t get involved in this matter, I will handle it." Mrs. Shangguan, has anyoneplimented you on how beautiful you are today? Chapter 1303: Baby, stop making trouble and answer the phone. Chapter 1303: Baby, stop making trouble and answer the phone. Chapter 1303 Baby, stop making trouble and answer the phone quickly Mrs. Shangguan pped his hand away with a look of arrogance on her face, "My husband has already praised me." Then your son is praising you, Mrs. Shangguan, you are so beautiful today! Like a fairy. After saying that, before Shangguans wife beat him, Shangguan Ling wiped the soles of his feet with oil. The night is like sshing ink, and the autumn wind blows outside. It adds a bit of destion to this lonely night. Shangguan Ling was alone and unable to sleep. He took out his cell phone and looked at it. After all, there was no call from Su Fu. You heartless little bastard. With a low curse, he called Su Fu resignedly. The arrogant Miss Cecilia hung up the phone on him decisively. Dare you hang up on him? ! Shangguan Ling was so angry that he immediately sat up, frowned and struck again. Hit once and hang up once. Soph moved faster than him, and he couldn''t hit her as fast as she could. Young Master Shangguan was provoked. If he hadn''t known that she was currently in Onassis Castle, Lucifer and Tang En were not here, otherwise he would have mistakenly thought that the speed with which she hung up the phone was because she was having an affair with someone! You''re not answering the phone, are you? Good, great. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and began to edit the text message You dont want to take off the anklet, do you? Call back quickly! employers! Baby, stop making trouble and answer the phone quickly, eh? Miss Cecilia, please answer the phone. Sufu looked at the text messages one after another, almost one after another, jumping in without any time difference. From the initial threat to the final show of weakness, Su Fu felt refreshed as she imagined Shangguan Ling''s expression at that moment. Herughter rmed Gabby, who got up from the ground, put his front paws on the bedside, and looked at her with a pair of tiger eyes. Its okay, Gabby, please continue sleeping. Su Fu leaned over and touched its head, and called Shangguan Ling back. It was picked up almost instantly! Baby "Who are you calling me baby?" Su Fu chuckled and said coquettishly, "Shameless." I call you Sovereign, my wife, my baby. Su Fu frowned, "Tsk, where is Shangguan Ling''s face?" No more. Now that you have a wife, what else do you need to do with shame? Can I eat my face? Is it more important than my wife? Soph was toozy to talk to him and went straight to the point, "Tell me, how to untie this broken anklet?" Baby, Pan Yu was driven away by me, when will youe home? Soph: Didnt he tell her not to go back if he let her go? "Fufu, can I take you home?" Shangguan Ling''s maic voice was soft and soft, with a deliberate softness to please. Su Fu immediatelyughed after hearing this, "I''m sorry, Master Shangguan, I''ve been busy chasing my fianc recently and I don''t have time to go back to your house with you." Chasing your fianc? Shangguan Ling lifted up the quilt and got out of bed, went to the coffee table, poured himself a ss of water, drank a few sips, and suppressed the anger burning in his chest, "Why are you chasing your fianc? You already have your husband, me. What else can you do?" What kind of fianc are you chasing after? Fufu, what you are doing is wrong, do you know that?" Fuck you, since when did you be my husband? Look at your memory, who begged your husband to spare youst time in bed? Su Fus face turned red, shameless, he still dared to mention what happened in bed! Do you want us to relive it again? Restore the scene? Shangguan Ling, youve had enough! Its too much! Shangguan Ling stroked the water ss with one hand and smiled evilly, "Then do you think you are still pursuing your fianc?" Updatepleted~Good night fairies~ Chapter 1304: Waiting for you to come back and get married... Chapter 1304: Waiting for you toe back and get married... Chapter 1304 Waiting for you toe back and get married... Soph whined and refused to give an urate answer. Shangguan Ling put down the water ss, frowned, and a hint of displeasure shed through his eyes, "Fufu, do you still want to step into two boats?" "I didn''t step on your side." Su Fu looked innocent. Wasn''t it him who held her tightly to prevent her from getting off the boat? Are you still ming her now? "You stepped on it!" Shangguan Ling said without hesitation, "I said you stepped on it, so you stepped on it, and I won''t ept any rebuttal!" "Shangguan Ling, I''m not Jiang Chuan, and I''m not afraid of you." I haven''t figured it out yet, so I still have the nerve to use her of being in two different ces? Find out that she had a fianc first and then had an inappropriate rtionship with him. Well, she is not afraid of Jiang Chuan. Shangguan Ling smiled and his cold eyes darkened slightly, "Are you afraid that you will never be able to take off the anklet on your foot?" Shameless! Im not afraid to tell you the truth. That anklet is a special material unique to the K Group. It cant be cut, and it cant be fused. If you want to untie the anklet, you can only ask me. "What if I don''t beg?" Su Fu moved her ankle in disgust. She had been wearing it for a few days, and until now she was still not used to the existence of this obstructive anklet. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, and the low and deepughter reached her ears: "It''s okay if you don''t ask. I''ll forgive you when you go home." After all, you still want to threaten me to go back. Its not a threat, its an invitation. Fufu, I cant sleep well if youre not here..." Sleep with Harry in your arms. Harry is not as fragrant as you, not as soft as you, not as hot as you Get out! The more he said it, the less he acted. He exuded his hooligan nature all the time. "Fufu, you only have one chance. If you miss this opportunity, even if you beg me in the future, I will not open the anklet. Do you understand?" Threat, the threat of nakedness! Su Fuy on the bed, feeling very depressed, "Shangguan Ling, you are so boring. You flew to country F just to put this chain of shame on me and force me to return to country A by myself?" Not a chain of shame, but an anklet of love. Im going to vomit... Su Fu was really fed up with his glib tongue. Shangguan Ling chuckled, smiled for a while, and then said seriously, "Fufu, I''ll wait for you toe back." When youe back to get married... "Don''t wait any longer..." Before Su Fu could finish her harsh words, a ruthless busy signal came from the other end of the phone. He died. He hung up on her. He actually hung up on her? ! One second he was talking sweetly and acted like an infatuated person, but now he turned against her and hung up the phone? Shangguan Ling, you can do it! Sufu got out of bed. The anklets on her ankles were very obstructive and restrained her ankles. Sufu kicked her feet angrily, "Son of a bitch!" Knowing that this was his trap, Su Fu had no choice but to jump down obediently. She doesnt want to wear this **** thing all the time! After trying countless methods but failing to open it, she chose to believe Shangguan Ling''s words. Shangguan Ling woke up, turned on the locator, and smiled when he discovered that Su Fu''s location was at a certain point on the route from country F to country A. Shangguan Ling acted very quickly. While he was sleeping, Jiang Chuan had already been ordered to take Pan Yu away from the manor. Pan Yu had a confused look on her face, unable to ept this fact. She gritted her teeth and suppressed her outburst of emotions, "Jiang Chuan, I want to see Shangguan! Auntie can''t let me go. I want to see auntie..." Chapter 1305: Shes not hurt, dont worry Chapter 1305: She''s not hurt, don''t worry Chapter 1305 She is not injured, dont worry "Pan Yu, you don''t have a correct understanding of your identity. Is the young master someone you can see if you want?" Pan Yu panicked. She held the car door tightly and refused to get in. "I won''t leave. I want to see my aunt...I am Chu Xiangyi''s sister. You can''t do this to me..." Jiangchuan had someone lift her out of the wheelchair, put her directly into the car, and put the wheelchair into the trunk. Ah...help... No matter how Pan Yu shouted or struggled to resist, he could notpete with Jiang Chuan. The matter is a done deal. In a vi in the suburbs, due to time constraints, the servants were still cleaning when Pan Yu was delivered. The air was full of dust particles. After Pan Yu, who was sitting in a wheelchair, was thrown out of the car, Jiang Chuan took the people away. Pan Yu was left alone, sitting in a wheelchair at the door of the hall, watching the servants busy. Looking at everything in front of her, she copsed and shouted, "I want to go back...let me go back!" In the evening, Chu Xiangyi came back from University A. She washed her hands and was about to go upstairs to see Pan Yu. As soon as he stepped onto the stairs, Mrs. Shangguan stopped him, "Xiangyi,e to your godmother." Chu Xiangyi nodded, obediently came to sit next to Mrs. Shangguan, "Godmother, what''s wrong?" Facing Chu Xiangyi''s nk eyes, Mrs. Shangguan raised her hand and touched her head with pity, "Xiangyi, your godmother wants to tell you something. You have to be mentally prepared." Psychological preparation? Chu Xiangyis heart immediately rose to her throat and she became nervous, Did something happen to my sister? Mrs. Shangguan pondered for a moment before nodding, "Forget it, but she is not injured, so don''t worry." Its good that youre not injured, its good that youre not injured Chu Xiangyi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, pursed her lips and smiled, "Godmother, what is that?" After careful consideration, my godmother decided to let your sister live in a vi in the suburbs. Your brother Ling has sent someone to send her there today. Mrs. Shangguan was afraid that she would think too much, so she exined softly: "Xiangyi, you also know that your sister and Miss Su have had problems. I also learned some direct reasons why your sister''s legs were injured. In order to prevent your sister from getting into trouble with Miss Su. I have contact with the youngdy, so I sent your sister out without asking your opinion. You wont be angry with your godmother, right? Chu Xiangyi blinked, and thenughed. She snuggled into Mrs. Shangguan''s arms, hugged her, and slowly shook her head, "No, how could Xiangyi be angry with his godmother? My godmother did the right thing. Sister lives with me." Its unreasonable to live here, and since Brother Ling doesnt like her, she wont feelfortable staying here, so its better to go somewhere else where she can feel more at ease. After hearing what Chu Xiangyi said, Mrs. Shangguan patted her back happily, "Xiangyi is a good boy and will never let his godmother down." Chu Xiangyi raised his head from her arms and said, "Godmother, then I''ll go live with my sister too." "Xiangyi, you know that your godmother can''t bear to leave you..." Mrs. Shangguan meant that Chu Xiangyi should go to the suburban vi to apany Pan Yu for two days on the weekend, and live in the manor the rest of the time. After all, it was the child she raised by her side, so how could she be willing to let her move out alone. What''s more, the person living with her is Pan Yu... "Godmother, I have grown up, and sooner orter I have to learn to be independent. If you continue to pamper me like this, I will not grow up." Then never grow up, your godmother will support you for the rest of your life. Chapter 1306: Shangguan Ling, Im so tired... Chapter 1306: Shangguan Ling, I''m so tired... Chapter 1306 Shangguan Ling, Im so tired... Chu Xiangyi felt warm in her heart and buried her head in Mrs. Shangguan''s neck, "Godmother is so kind." After dinner that night, Chu Xiangyi packed his simple luggage and went to the suburban vi. Mrs. Shangguan was worried about her and sent more bodyguards to her. Shangguan Ling went downstairs after taking a shower, and saw Shangguan''s wife still sitting on the sofa, unhappy. Shangguan Ting was coaxing her, but there was no expression on her face. As soon as Shangguan Ling arrived, Shangguan Ting found someone to vent his anger on, "Shangguan Ling, sit down!" Father, whats wrong with me? Shangguan Ling slowly sat down on the sofa opposite. Shangguan Ting frowned, and the father and son stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. They had exactly the same handsome faces, but the difference was that one was mature and restrained stained by years, and the other had not yet restrained his sharpness. Tell me, what good things have you done? Shangguan Ting suppressed his anger. Chu Xiangyi was not here, and Shangguans wife feltpletely depressed. Shangguanting saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart. It just so happens that all of this is the work of this little **** Shangguan Ling! Shangguan Ling leaned over and poured himself a ss of water, taking a sip slowly, his deep cold eyes filled with a faint smile, "It''s not a good thing, it just clears the way for me to get a wife." Obstacles? Is Xiangyi an obstacle for you? "You said this yourself, Mr. Shangguan." Shangguan Ling had an expression of "I didn''t say anything." Mrs. Shangguan rubbed her forehead with a headache, "Stop talking about it, this matter is over. Xiangyi doesn''t live outside permanently, she wille back." After saying that, Mrs. Shangguan got up and went upstairs. Shangguan Ting red at Shangguan Ling dissatisfied, then got up and followed Mrs. Shangguan, helping her go upstairs. Watching the two of them disappear at the corner of the stairs, Shangguan Ling crossed her long legsfortably and tapped the water ss with one hand, "Jiangchuan, how long until Fufu arrives?" Master, there are still five hours. Five hours...fast. The nended at the International Airport of Country A. It was already early in the morning. Soph didn''t sleep well on the ne, and now shended, she was all shaky and didn''t look good. Miss Cecilia, are you okay? the guard asked worriedly. Sufu shook her head, "Find a hotel to stay in first, and we''ll talk about other things tomorrow." Okay, Miss Cecilia. As soon as the group of people walked out of the gate, Su Fu lowered her head, and suddenly a pair of men''s leather shoes that were clean and shiny appeared in front of her eyes. Slowly moving his eyes upward, he saw the man''s handsome face, as if carefully carved by God, deep and three-dimensional, with a fatal attraction. Shangguan Ling had a smile on her thin lips. The moment he saw her face, he frowned, "Are you feeling ufortable?" The man''s dry and warm hands held her face, lowered his head, and asked with concern. Su Fu took advantage of the situation and moved closer to his arms, "Shangguan Ling, I''m so tired..." It was rare to see her showing weakness. Shangguan Ling hugged her and patted her back, "Okay, we''ll go home and rest right away." Shangguan Ling kissed the top of her hair and said, "I''ll take you to the car, or..." Ill go by myself. She didnt want to attract too much attention in arge crowd. The fact is that even if she didn''t want to attract attention, her dazzling face and apanying array had already attracted everyone''s attention. Coupled with the blessing of Master Shangguan Ling''s halo, she became the focus of the airport. Hold Su Fu''s waist, Shangguan Ling led her into the car. Chapter 1307: You little bastard, you will torture me Chapter 1307: You little bastard, you will torture me Chapter 1307: You little bastard, you will never torture me Getting on the extended Lincoln, Su Fuy down with her head resting on Shangguan Ling''s legs. She closed her eyes and her breath was hot. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and put a hand on her forehead, "Do you have a fever?" Soph closed her eyes and said nothing, looking extremely tired... Her weak appearance made Shangguan Ling feel very distressed. I wish I could suffer all the pain for her, just hoping that she would be well. It was already early in the morning, and the manor was still brightly lit, as luxurious as a golden pce. The Lincoln motorcade slowly stopped in front of the fountain, the door opened, and Shangguan Ling got out of the car with the sleepy Su Fu in his arms. The doctors in the infirmary had been notified in advance and were on standby. Back in the bedroom, Shangguan Ling took off Su Fu''s clothes and put her into afortable silk nightgown. Then he opened the door and let the doctore in for examination. The doctor checked it out and came to the corridor to report, "Master, Miss Su''s body temperature is normal and she has no other symptoms. Miss Su is probably too tired. Let her have a good sleep. It''s best to light some soothing incense." , let her soothe her nerves. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly and wrote down everything the doctor said. Shooting the doctor away, he entered the bedroom. Under the soft wallmp, her exquisite little face was sleeping peacefully. Her breathing is light and shallow, and her sleeping posture is extremely well-behaved. Shangguan Ling sat by the bed and looked at her quietly for a while, then shook his head and raised his forehead helplessly. Jiang Chuan kept saying that he had fallen. He didn''t feel it before, but only now did he realize that he was hopeless. Just looking at her sleeping face, he could look at her for a whole day without getting tired of it. Putting on his nightgown, he got up and went to the bathroom to wring out a wet towel. After gently and carefully wiping her face, hands and feet, hey down next to her. Knowing that she was tired, Shangguan Ling did not dare to make any big moves to avoid waking her up. He ced his thin lips on her soft red lips and kissed her softly, "Good night, Fufu." Sleep contentedly, and Sufu came back to life with full blood the next morning. She opened her eyes and saw a handsome face close at hand, and couldn''t help but reach out and poke it. Hmm Its so flexible. Her fingertips were rubbing on his face. The skin was so delicate. It was too much for a man to have such good skin! Unconsciously, my fingertips touched his thin lips. The man''s thin lips are a little cool, but they are fatally sexy. While she was in trance, Su Fu felt pain in her index finger. She frowned and let out a low cry of pain. The man who bit her index finger faintly opened his deep eyes. Dont you know that men are the most flirtatious in the morning? Su Fu smiled and reached out to light fire everywhere on him, "Really?" The next second, the man turned over and pressed her underneath him. Shangguan Ling''s voice was low and hoarse, tainted with a strong grain color, "Don''t you know if you feel it for yourself?" Su Fu put her hands on his chest, hummed twice, and said delicately, "Shangguan Ling, I''m hungry... I didn''t eat anythingst night." With one sentence, he can be easily defeated. Although he really wanted to devour her to satisfy his eagerness to vent his hunger, he still couldn''t bear to let her starve. Shangguan Ling buried his head in the crook of her neck and took a deep breath of her fragrance, "You little bastard, you will torture me." Then will you let me have breakfast? Give, how dare you not give in? Chapter 1308: It doesn’t matter what you say, only what the doctor says Chapter 1308: It doesnt matter what you say, only what the doctor says Chapter 1308 It doesnt matter what you say, only what the doctor says Getting on the extended Lincoln, Su Fuy down with her head resting on Shangguan Ling''s legs. She closed her eyes and her breath was hot. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and put a hand on her forehead, "Do you have a fever?" Soph closed her eyes and said nothing, looking extremely tired... Her weak appearance made Shangguan Ling feel very distressed. Sleep contentedly, and Sufu came back to life with full blood the next morning. Shangguan Ling, Im hungry...I didnt eat anythingst night. With one sentence, he can be easily defeated. Shangguan Ling buried his head in the crook of her neck and took a deep breath of her fragrance, "You little bastard, you will torture me." Then will you let me have breakfast? Give, how dare you not give in? Although he didn''t eat her up, Shangguan Ling still tried his best to get some interest back while washing up in the bathroom. After a lot of fussing, it was already twenty minutester. In the restaurant, Shangguan Ting and Mrs. Shangguan were both there. When Su Fu saw the two of them, she almost forgot that Shangguan Ling''s parents were still in the manor! "Father, mother, good morning." Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu''s waist and greeted herzily. Su Fu felt someone pinch her waist, and then she came back to her senses and said, "Uncle and aunt, good morning." Miss Su is here, please take a seat. Shangguanting, who was sitting in the first ce, spoke first. Shangguan Ling took Su Fu to sit down. Su Fu felt a little ufortable and spoke very little. She would only answer a question asked by Mrs. Shangguan. I left without looking back, and now Im back... Facing, where should she put her face? Thinking of this, Su Fu couldn''t help but red angrily at Shangguan Ling, the culprit. Its all his fault! After breakfast, Shangguan Ling took her hand, euphemistically saying it was for digestion, but in reality he took her to the infirmary. Shangguan Ling, why did you bring me to the infirmary? Let me look at Jun Bai, werent you feeling wellst night? Let the doctor do a physical examination on you. Shangguan Ling was puzzled. He had been working hard, so it was impossible that there was no movement in her stomach until now. Is it because of their physical condition? So, he nned to ask the doctor to do a thorough physical examination on them all to see where the problem lies. Looking at He Junbai as an excuse, tricking her intoing for a check-up was the ultimate goal. "I was just too tiredst night. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m fine now?" Su Fu opened her arms and made a circle in front of his eyes, indicating that she was totally fine and fine. Shangguan Ling took a step forward and took her into his arms. The man''s clear breath immediately entered her nose. Soph couldn''t help but take a deep breath, it still smelled so good. Fufu, I want you to be healthy, you know? Im quite healthy now. Su Fu muttered, still not wanting to do a check-up. Shangguan Lingke couldn''t let her go. He wanted to have a child so much that he was going crazy. Now was not the time to let her be willful. "It doesn''t matter what you say, it''s what the doctor says." Shangguan Ling lowered his head, lightly pecked her smooth face with his thin lips, and coaxed softly, "Fufu, do a check-up to put my mind at ease, eh ? Su Fu raised her eyes and looked into his eyes as deep as the vast sea. She was stunned by the tenderness in his eyes. She reluctantly said, "Okay, seeing how pitiful you are, I will agree to it." Be good. Shangguan Ling held her face and ced a kiss on her plump and smooth forehead. The nurse looked on and blushed with embarrassment. To be held in the hands of the young master and loved, Miss Su must have saved the gxy in her previous life! Finally, Shangguan Ling let go of Su Fu, and the nurse said, "Miss Su, pleasee with me." After watching Su Fu leave, Shangguan Ling followed another nurse for a check-up. In the afternoon, after Su Fu took a lunch break, she went to Zhao''s house to find Zhao Qiuxu. The doctor personally delivered the examination report to Shangguan Ling''s desk in the study. Looking at the two examination reports, Shangguan Ling frowned and his eyes fell on the doctor''s face, "So what is the result?" Master, neither you nor Miss Su have any physical problems, and Miss Su does not have any symptoms of difficulty in conceiving Chapter 1309: Your conscience wont hurt if you abandon me so casually Chapter 1309: Your conscience won''t hurt if you abandon me so casually Chapter 1309: Wont your conscience hurt if you abandon me so casually? Then why is Fufu not pregnant yet? Shangguan Ling took out a cigarette irritably, lowered his head and lit it. Shangguan Ling rubbed his chin with one hand and fell into deep thought. Zhao family. Zhao Qiuxu''s decision made Mrs. Zhao very angry. After getting angry, she had to ept the reality. After all, she was her own daughter, so what could she do to her? Zhao Qiuxu seemed to be in good spirits and seemed to havee out of that shadow. She and Su Fu talked about marriage. Su Fu leaned on the sofa, crossed her arms across her chest, and asked slowly, "Xuxu, Gu Jinn has been outside, did you know?" "I know, so what?" Zhao Qiuxu closed the wedding album. She poured two cups of scented tea, moved one cup to Su Fu, and took a sip of the other cup. "I don''t need his sympathy, let alone his guilt. He cannot shirk the responsibility for everything today. He is like this now." He deserves it. Zhao Qiuxu thought, if he hadn''t met Gu Jinn at the banquet that night. Perhaps he didn''t ask his secretary to send her upstairs, so what happened next wouldn''t have happened. Like dominoes, if you knock down the first one, all the subsequent ones will slowly fall down, forming a chain reaction. Su Fu knew that she didn''t want to mention Gu Jinn now, so she simply ended the topic. After marriage, will you live at home or at Mus house? Zhao Qiuxu paused while drinking tea, lowered her eyes, and said, "I live in the Mu family." "The matter has caused a stir in the city. I''m worried that Mu Chenhua''s mother will treat you..." Zhao Qiuxu shrugged indifferently, "It''s okay. I am from the Zhao family after all. Even if his mother doesn''t like me, she has to endure it." She said it in a rxed manner, but the Mu family was a bitplicated after all. Su Fu rubbed her forehead, forget it, take a step at a time. She is right about one thing, she is from the Zhao family, and the strength of the Zhao family cannot be underestimated. Even if Mu Chenhua''s mother wants to give her little shoes, she has to consider her status. Mrs. Zhao tried her best to keep Su Fu for dinner, but Su Fu couldn''t refuse, so she stayed. She called Shangguan Ling, "I won''t go back for dinner tonight, you..." "Huh?" She hesitated and couldn''t speakpletely. Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but ask again, "What''s wrong?" Su Fu snorted awkwardly and said vaguely: "Tell your uncle and aunt." Shangguan Ling was stunned for a while before he realized that she wanted him to exin to his father and mother. Really bad. She was so good that he couldn''t help but want to take her home right now and love her well. Shangguan Ling chuckled and said, "Okay, I will exin it to my parents. Tell me after dinner and I will pick you up." "No, the driver will take me back." Su Fu''s face turned red, "You are not allowed tough, do you understand?" Im happy that Fufu is sensible. "Are you happy orughing at me?" Su Fu snorted angrily, "I''m living in your house now. If I don''t go back, I should let you know. This is polite. Do you understand politeness?" She is just being polite, he is not allowed to think wildly! "Fufu, your mother-inw is an enlightened person and won''t be angry because of these trivial things. But you, abandoning me so casually, won''t your conscience hurt?" Su Fuughed miserably, "Not only does it not hurt, I also feel happy." Chapter 1310: Shangguan Ling, you beast! Chapter 1310: Shangguan Ling, you beast! Chapter 1310 Shangguan Ling, you beast! After saying that, she hung up the phone. Shangguan Ling held the mobile phone andughed angrily: "Are you happy? I''ll deal with you tonight, little guy." Zhao Qiuxu sat aside, watching her look on the phone, her eyes gradually became a little bit envious. Su Fu hung up the phone and felt Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes been looking at her. She turned her head and asked, "Is there something on my face?" Zhao Qiuxu shook her head and smiled slightly, "Fufu, I can see that Master Shangguan really loves you." Master Shangguan Ling, a cold and aloof person, seemed to be a clingy ordinary person in front of her. Haired away his pride, he is just a person who loves her. A person who is willing to give up his pride for her and put his sincerity in front of her. The corners of Su Fu''s lips were slightly raised, and her beautiful watery eyes shone with a strange light, "I know." Cherish the people in front of you, I hope you can all be happy. After all, Su Fu did not ask Shangguan Ling to pick her up, but directly asked the man in ck to send her back to the manor. Back to the manor, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Since Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting were not there, Su Fu went back to the bedroom. As soon as he opened the door, his body was immediately pulled by a force. She bumped into the man''s hard chest, and the next second, the door was violently kicked shut by the man. Shangguan insults you... Before she finished speaking, the man''s soft red lips were instantly captured. He was like a traveler in the desert looking for water, eager for a kiss, his movements rough and gentle. Soph has never denied that his kissing skills are very good, and even kissing him is a very enjoyable thing, but what is the purpose of his manner of grabbing and kissing her without saying a word? Taking advantage of his slight pause, Su Fu immediately turned her head away, put it on his shoulder, and gasped, "Shangguan Ling, are you crazy?" Yes, Im crazy, Ive been tortured crazy by you. The next second, her body rose into the air, and he carried her on his shoulders into the bathroom. This night, bathroom, sofa, floor-to-ceiling windows... Every corner of the bedroom is filled with traces of their love. After struggling in thetter half of the night, Su Fu finally fell into a deep sleep at the peak of pleasure. Shangguan Ling was not in a hurry to quit. He lowered his eyes and looked at Su Fu, who was still flushed and dripping with sweat. He smiled and said, "Baby, for the sake of the child, you have to work hard with me. " He reached out his hand, brushed away the sweaty hair that stuck to her face, and gave her a loving peck on the cheek. Soph slept until the afternoon of the next day. She opened her eyes, her legs were so sore that she couldn''t bear it. The man was still wearing a nightgown, leaning on the bedside, looking at the documents. When he heard some movement, he looked away from the documents, "Are you awake?" The scenes that Su Fu recalled in her mind were all the embarrassing postures fromst night. She raised her hand and punched him angrily, "Shangguan Ling, you beast!" Grabbing her little fist, Shangguan Lingughed deeply, "Yes, I''m a beast. Are you hungry? I''ll ask the servant to bring you food?" I want you to serve it to me! Miss Cecilia, who had been squeezed so hard, was angry at the moment and was trying her best to torment him. Shangguan Ling released her little fist, raised her eyebrows slightly, and agreed happily, "Okay, I''ll serve it to you." The kitchen has been warming up nourishing medicinal porridge. The doctor said that Su Fu was still a little weak, so he specially asked the head chef to make nourishing medicinal porridge. Updatepleted~Please vote for the author with monthly votes~ Chapter 1311: Stop threatening me and I won’t fall for your tricks! Chapter 1311: Stop threatening me and I wont fall for your tricks! Chapter 1311: Dont threaten me, I wont fall for your tricks! After saying that, she hung up the phone. Shangguan Ling held the mobile phone andughed angrily: "Are you happy? I''ll deal with you tonight, little guy." Zhao Qiuxu sat aside, watching her look on the phone, her eyes gradually became a little bit envious. Soph slept until the afternoon of the next day. Shangguan Ling leaned on the bedside, put down the documents in his hands, andughed softly, "Are you hungry? I''ll ask the servant to bring you something to eat?" I want you to serve it to me. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly and agreed readily, "Okay, I''ll serve it to you." The kitchen has been warming up nourishing medicinal porridge. The doctor said that Su Fu was still a little weak, so he specially asked the head chef to make nourishing medicinal porridge. Help her replenish her body and prepare for pregnancy! Smelling the smell of medicinal herbs, Su Fu frowned and covered her nose in disgust, "What is this?" "Yesterday''s physical examination report came out. The doctor said that you are physically weak. This is a nourishing medicinal diet. I have tasted it and it is not bitter." Shangguan Ling sat down beside the bed, lifted her up from the bed with his hands and leaned her into his arms. Su Fu bit her chin, "I won''t eat it if it''s not bitter." Fufu, you have to be obedient. Su Fu snorted coldly, "Shangguan Ling, you have to listen to me." Shangguan Ling pulled her head forcefully, his eyes darkened, and he said seriously: "Fufu, it''s about your health, you can''t be willful." Soph stared at him with an aggrieved look. Shangguan Ling''s handsome face was covered with ice, cold and deep, "Anything else you want to do, I will let you do whatever you want. I only have one request, I cannot make fun of your body." I seeIm going on and on. Su Fu is not an illiterate person. After all, Shangguan Ling is doing it for her own good, and she will not lose her temper with him for her own health at this time. Her red lips were slightly open, but Shangguan Ling hadn''t made any move yet. She frowned and her temper grew again, "Why don''t you feed me?" Shangguan Ling''s face softened, and he smiled, "That''s good." The taste of the medicinal food was not good at all. Su Fu almost frowned and forced herself to swallow it. After finally drinking more than half of the bowl, Su Fu refused to take another sip no matter what. Shangguan Ling shook his head helplessly, put down the bowl, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of her lips, "I promised your daddy and mommy to take good care of you, Fufu, you do this to make me very embarrassed, you know?" Who wants you to take care of her? Su Fu rolled her eyes at him and said that she didnt know what he said to her dad and mommy alone thest time she went to see her. You dont want me to take care of you, do you want Lucifer to take care of you? Speaking of Lucifer, Shangguan Ling was really angry and jealous! Jealous of Sufu''s unconditional dependence and trust on him. It was a friendship thatsted for more than twenty years, a friendship that he could not surpass. Su Fu was toozy to argue with him. She closed her eyes and nned to sleep again. Acquiesced? Shangguan Ling pinched her chin and applied a slight force. Su Fu opened her eyes suddenly and red at him fiercely, "Shangguan Ling, are you finished?" Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, with a gloomy look on her face. Suf shook her ankle, and the anklet studded with diamonds reflected dazzling light, "You said you would untie this **** thing when Ie back, untie it for me now." Shangguan Ling nced at the anklets on her slender ankles, and a slight curve formed on her thin lips, "I changed my mind." Shangguan Ling, you! Su Fu grabbed his neck with both hands and shook him twice, Tell me what you said again. "I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want to untie you now." Shangguan Ling had an expression that said, "I''m a scoundrel. What can you do to me?" Su Fu was angry and annoyed. She stared at him for a few seconds and then bit his jaw. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at Su Fu who was like an angry little beast. He chuckled and said, "Bite it. If you bite it, I will be in a bad mood, and I will not untie it for you." Stop threatening me, I wont fall for your tricks! Thats enough! How could she be so naive as to believe that Shangguan Ling would really unlock this **** thing for her when she came back? Innocent! madness! Chapter 1312: What qualifications do you have to call me cruel? Chapter 1312: What qualifications do you have to call me cruel? Chapter 1312 What qualifications do you have to call me cruel? Su Fu let go of Shangguan Ling, pushed him away, raised her hand and patted her head. Shangguan Ling smiled, quickly grabbed her hand and stopped her movement, "What are you doing?" Are you crazy? "What I''m doing has nothing to do with you, so you don''t need to be kind." Su Fu threw his hand away angrily andy down to sulk. Seeing her angry look, she seemed to be really angry with him. Shangguan Lingyu couldn''t bear it anymore. He stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek, "If I untie your anklet, you will immediately leave?" Dont think I dont know what youre up to, you cruel little bastard. I dont untie it for you because I want you to stay with me for a few more days. I didnt sleep well even a day when you were away. Fufu, dont be angry, eh? Don''t be angry? Su Fu stared at him coldly, with a hint of sarcasm in her eyes, "Shangguan Ling, when will you really consider my opinion? Tattoos are like this, anklets are like this, what do you think I am?" "I" Shangguan Ling was about to exin, but Su Fu immediately interrupted him coldly, "You treat me as your property, you never treat me as a person! In your eyes, Shangguan Ling, I, Su Fu, is yours Possess, you can do with me whatever you want. I can''t resist, and if I resist, I will get more serious threats or even blows from you!" Fufu, calm down! Shangguan Ling held her shoulders and motioned her not to get excited. Soph broke away his hand, sat up quickly, and jumped directly from the end of the bed to the ground. Her legs weakened and she almost fell. His body swayed twice before he could stand still. "Su Fu, where are you going?" Shangguan Ling immediately stood up and stopped in front of her. Looking at her frivolous steps, he stretched out his arms to take her into his arms. Let me go, Shangguan Ling, let me go! Su Fu was struggling in his arms. Shangguan Ling held her waist with one hand and patted her back with the other: "Okay, my bad, don''t be angry, calm down." "Calm down? How do you want me to calm down? You told me to untie my anklet when I came back. Now that I''m back, you go back on your word again. Shangguan Ling, businessmen value credibility, and your credibility has been fed to the dog''s belly. What?" Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and remained silent to let her vent. Su Fu clenched her hands into fists and beat him on the chest, "You have always only threatened me. You knew that I wanted to take back my identity, but you still wanted to sell the unmannedbat aircraft to Andre. Shangguan Ling , you keep saying that you like me and love me, but the women around you have never stopped. You are reluctant to touch Pan Yu, and Chu Xiangyies again, what qualifications do you have to say that I am cruel? " Su Fu growled lowly, her beautiful eyes glowing with twinkling light as she red at him with a look that wanted to stab a hole in him. Shangguan Ling lowered his head, with an uncontroble smile on his lips. Su Fu''s eyes widened, "Are you stillughing? Now that I''m talking to you seriously, you''re stillughing? Have you ever taken me seriously? inside?" Soph was about to explode with anger. She raised her hands and hit him, punching and kicking him. Just when she raised her knees and was about to hit her hard, Shangguan Ling came to her senses and quickly stepped aside with her tall body. He was still trembling, and said with a little fear, "Fufu, it can bring you happiness, why do you do this to it?" Chapter 1313: Fufu, be more confident in yourself Chapter 1313: Fufu, be more confident in yourself Chapter 1313 Fufu, be more confident in yourself You can destroy it if you dont want to use it, cant you? He is really full of anger and malice. Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but look down and observed three seconds of silence. Fufu, listen... I wont listen! Soph interrupted him, looking like she was refusing. Refuse to listen to him, refuse to listen to his exnation, and refuse to be coaxed by him. Shangguan Ling raised his hands in apromising gesture. He nodded without saying anything, and slowly stepped forward to hold her in his arms. One hand gently patted her back,forting her again and again. Shangguan Ling was very happy that she could be angry because of Pan Yu and Chu Xiangyi. At least it proves that she doesn''t have any feelings for him in her heart, right? While being excited, Shangguan Ling did not forget to exin softly, "I have sent Pan Yu out, and she will note back to bother you again. Chu Xiangyi is a child adopted by my mother, and she and I will not If there is any possibility, I will only treat her as my sister, you know?" "Fufu, be more confident in yourself. After I have tasted the fairy like you, how can other vulgar beauty be able to catch my eyes?" Glib talk! Su Fu raised her eyes and nced at him. Since when did he start to have sweet words at his fingertips one after another? I really underestimated him, Shangguan Ling! Shangguan Lingughed softly, held her angry face, and kissed her forehead, "This is the truth, the truth from the heart." The ringtone of the mobile phone came as if it was nowhere to be heard. Su Fu turned her head and looked at the mobile phone that was pressed by the pillow. Shangguan Ling understood and said, "I''ll get it. Just stand still and don''t move." Opening the pillow, picking up her phone, and ncing at the notes, Shangguan Lingjun''s face sank slightly. Lucifers phone number. Reluctantly handed the phone to her. Soph had no time to pay attention to his gloomy expression, took the phone, turned around, and answered the phone, "Lucifer?" Dear, when will youe back? Lucifer even skipped the polite words and went straight to the topic. Soph hesitated slightly, "Let''s go in two days." The Prime Minister wants to see you, probably because of Andres affairs. Su Fu frowned. Why did the Prime Minister suddenly want to see her? Lucifer, what happened? It''s all right, she wants to see her because of Andre''s matter. Has the Prime Minister not given up on the deal negotiated with Andre? Su Fu turned her head, and her probing eyes fell on Shangguan Ling''s face. He did not sell those unmannedbat aircraft to Andre, so the deal between Andre and the Prime Minister was not established. Why would the Prime Minister want to see her now? All kinds of questions ran through her heart, and for a moment, Su Fu couldn''t figure it out. "Cecilia, I guess Andre has another n. Now that the Prime Minister wants to see you, you shoulde back as soon as possible. Don''t fall into any excuses or excuses. Don''t worry, I will go with you to see the Prime Minister." Soph nodded slowly, "I understand, I will go back as soon as possible. You can drag me over there first." Hang up the phone, Su Fu fell into deep thought. Shangguan Ling didn''t realize that she was being held in someone''s arms. He lowered his head and looked at her lost look. His handsome eyebrows furrowed and he gently stroked her face with his fingertips, "What happened? " No. Su Fu pushed away from his arms and rubbed her forehead. Shangguan Lingjun''s face sank, his cold eyes full of displeasure, "Fufu, I am your man. No matter what happens, I hope you can tell me and be honest with me." Chapter 1314: Take care of yourself Chapter 1314: Take care of yourself Chapter 1314 You...take care of yourself If I say no, then there is no, dont ask. Su Fu didn''t want to say more. Even if Shangguan Ling pressed her, he couldn''t find out the reason. She didn''t want to say it, just let Shangguan Ling send someone to investigate. It just takes a little more time. Shangguanting and his wife returned to the imperial capital. His Excellency the President sent an invitation to them to have dinner tonight. Shangguan Ting and Mrs. Shangguan went to the banquet. In the huge restaurant, only Shangguan Ling and Su Fu were left dining. Sofu felt much more at ease without her parents around. She held her chin in one hand. She didn''t know whether it was because of something on her mind or a bad appetite, but she had a look ofnguidness all over her body. She was eating her food without a bite. Seeing her poor appetite, Shangguan Ling had to concentrate on feeding her. Would you like shrimp? Soph nodded, "Yes." Shangguan Ling put down his chopsticks, washed his hands with a hot towel, and then started to peel the shrimp for her. Peel one, dip it in sauce and feed it to her. Shangguan Ling, I n to go back tomorrow. Su Fu''s soft and waxy voice sounded, and Shangguan Ling''s action of peeling shrimps paused for only a few seconds before returning to the original state. Su Fu tilted her head and looked at him: "Did you hear what I said?" So what if I heard it, so what if I didnt hear it? If you hear this, please untie my anklets. This was the purpose of her trip. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and seemed to be peeling shrimps seriously and focused, but in fact, his thin lips were pressed into a thin line. With his deep cold eyes, an unusually rough storm brewed in his eyes. After a while, the dark storm was suppressed by himself. Peel the shrimps, dip them in the sauce, and feed them to the lips of the souffl. Her red lips were slightly opened, and just when she was about to eat, Shangguan Ling took the shrimp''s hand and turned it, and fed it into her mouth. Soph red at him angrily, "Asshole." You can leave if you want. Come and have some fun with me tonight. What are you ying for? Su Fu stared at him warily. ying in his words was not a good thing. She was tortured so much by himst night that she felt like a wolf that had been starving for ten or eight years. His ferocity frightened her. There are a few bottles of good wine in the wine cer. Come and have a few drinks with me tonight and have a chat, okay? drink wine? Soph''s heart skipped a beat. She was not a good drinker, and she knew this clearly. In country F, whether it was a social event or a banquet, she would always push it if she could. If she really couldn''t push it away, she would just take a sip if she wanted to. Anyway, what is Miss Cecilia''s identity? Who dares to say that she is not good at all? "Why, is this request too much?" Shangguan Ling wiped his hands and stood up slowly, "Since you don''t agree, forget it. I don''t want to force you. Tomorrow I will ask Jiang Chuan to take you to the airport, and you... take care of it. Own." After saying that, he left the table, turned around and walked out. Shangguan Ling,e back here! A sweet and savage shout sounded out, and the servants were already used to it. Who is the little madman? She is used to having her own way. Even if she orders the young master in public, the young master will not be angry. On the contrary, the young master may still be very happy. The servant secretly nced at Shangguan Ling, and sure enough he saw his handsome and noble young master, and the corners of his lips curled up in a happy arc. The only person who can cure the young master is probably Miss Su. "Huh?" Shangguan Ling just paused, his voice low and deep, without any emotion. "sit down." Sufu ordered without moving or turning her head. Chapter 1315: No...cant drink anymore Chapter 1315: No...can''t drink anymore Chapter 1315 No...cant drink anymore After a while, the man returned to his seat and sat down. Shangguan Ling had an indifferent look on his face, Su Fu grabbed his gracefully curved chin with one hand and pulled his head over. Forced to look at her, Shangguan Ling frowned, a hint of displeasure shed across his cold eyes. Su Fu smiled, "Did I say I wouldn''t agree? Why are you leaving?" You didnt say yes either. "You don''t even have time to think about it?" Su Fu rolled her eyes at him, "Bring the wine over. Isn''t it just drinking? I''ll drink it." Its just drinking, whats the big deal? She, Su Fu, is still afraid of him? You said this, I didnt force you. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and smiled meaningfully. Soph retracted her hand and waved her hand impatiently, "Okay, let''s serve the wine." Shangguan Ling turned his head and ordered in a deep voice, "Jiangchuan, go to the wine cer and bring over the bottles of wine I have collected." "Yes, young master." Jiang Chuan understood the meaning of Shangguan Ling''s words. The bottles of wine he collected were of high alcohol content. Miss Su has a bad drinking tolerance, use these bottles of wine to deal with her... Jiangchuan mentally mourned three seconds of silence for Su Fu. Bedroom, on the balcony. The servants carefully arranged the dining table, cing candlesticks on the table andying some flower petals to embellish the atmosphere. Shangguan Ling sat down on the chair, and then looked at Su Fu, who had her arms folded in front of her chest and smiled half-heartedly, "Come and sit here, why are you standing still?" Shangguan Ling, what are your ns? Its wine, candlelight and flower petals, which makes people think deeply about what he wants to do. "Don''t you want to chat? You need to have an atmosphere when chatting. Sit down. How can we chat while standing?" Shangguan Ling picked up the decanter and poured two sses of wine. The mellow aroma of wine fills the air and is intoxicating. Soph went over and sat down opposite him. She picked up the goblet, shook it gently, and took a sip. chat? She didn''t think that Shangguan Ling would just want to chat with her. This old fox must have some other conspiracy. Even though she was on guard in her heart, Su Fu''s head became dizzy after a few sses of wine. At some point, the man had sat down next to her, put his arms around her waist, and brought her limp body into his arms. "Here, have another drink." The man''s maic voice was still coaxing. Su Fu raised her head, her pale face already stained with a drunken crimson, "No... you can''t drink any more." "Why?" If you drink any more, youll get drunk. Su Fu waved her hand and muttered in a low voice, Cant drink dont drink. Shangguan Ling chuckled, raised his head and took a sip, put down the goblet, grabbed her chin, ced his thin lips on her red lips urately, pried open her lips and tongue, and gave her all the red wine in his mouth. Hmm Su Fu shook her head, not cooperating at all. Shangguan Ling held her waist tightly with one hand and the back of her head with the other, not allowing her to dodge in any way. After taking a sip of wine, Su Fu almost choked. She raised her eyes, her thick and long eyshes trembled slightly, and her beautiful, watery eyes looked into his eyes without any warning. With a little grievance and a little resistance, she pursed her red lips and punched him lightly with her pink fist, "You''re bad..." This coquettish and usatory look made Shangguan Ling''s heart feel numb. He felt the strong tingling stimtion in his heart. The next second, he grabbed the back of her head, pushed her towards him, and kissed her deeply again. Chapter 1316: Just blow it and it wont hurt anymore. Be good. Chapter 1316: Just blow it and it won''t hurt anymore. Be good. Chapter 1316: It wont hurt if you blow it, be good I knew she was a bad drinker, but I didnt expect that she would be so cute after drinking... She is so cute that he wants to bully her severely. Even though he coaxed and tricked her into drinking two more drinks, he didn''t dare to make herpletely drunk. After all, he has something big to do tonight, and it would be bad if Soph gets drunk. "Fufu, Fufu, are you okay?" Shangguan Ling gently patted Sufu''s face, and Sufu kept burrowing into his arms like a kitten. She rubbed her face against his shirt, and her red lips pursed cutely, "I feel dizzy..." Shangguan Ling couldn''t help butugh. She was still feeling dizzy when she was drunk. After drinking so much, if she wasn''t dizzy, she would be sorry for the wine. Fufu, lets y a game, shall we? Su Fu was already drunk, and a touching flush appeared on her pale face, "What...what game?" Is it a good role-ying game? Sofu shook her head and muttered, "No, not good... I need to sleep, Fufu needs to sleep." Fufu, you cant go to bed now, you cant go to bed until you finish ying the game, do you understand? No, Fufu wants to go to bed, and she needs to go to bed now. Su Fu lost her temper, struggled in Shangguan Lings arms, and bumped her head against his chest again and again. It didnt hurt him, but it hurt my own head. She let out a long ''hiss'' in pain, quickly covered her forehead with one hand, and cried out aggrievedly, "Mommy, Mommy, Cecilia hurts...it hurts so much." Shangguan Ling lowered his head nervously, lifted her chin with one hand, and wiped her forehead carefully. There was a red patch on her forehead. She looked aggrieved, and her beautiful eyes were watery, but no tears fell. Shangguan Ling sighed lowly. If he wanted to see his Fufu shed tears, he would probably have to wait until the next life. It wont hurt if you blow it, be good. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and blew on her forehead for a while. Soph snorted and protested softly, "It still hurts." Then blow again. After blowing it, Su Fu happily got into Shangguan Ling''s arms, hugged his waist tightly with two slender arms, and murmured, "Mommy, Cecilia is going to bed... going to bed." " Shangguan Ling had a dark look on his face. Mommy? Call him mommy? What a little bastard, you don''t give him any trouble even when he''s drunk! Shangguan Ling felt a little frightened. He raised his head and looked at the few stars in the night sky. He thought to himself: Mother-inw, I am ying a game with Fufu. Don''t be angry. Mommy, Mommy, dont you love Cecilia anymore? Cecilia wants to sleep The little drunkard in his arms started to make noise again. Shangguan Ling hugged her and immediately coaxed the little ancestor, "Be good, Fufu. After ying the game, we will go to bed right away, okay?" "Not good, not good" Fufu, if you dont obey me, you wont be able to sleep tonight. Do you want to obey me? Fufu, do you want to y a game? Be good and be quick. Finally, the little ancestor in his arms finally raised his head, and his beautiful watery eyes were even more confused and confused at this moment. The feeling of not knowing who you are or where you are. Shangguan Ling touched her face, lowered his head to her ear, told her the rules of the game, and pinched her fleshy earlobes from time to time. Soph was drunk and kept tapping her head to show that she understood. Chapter 1317: Are you serious about marrying me? Chapter 1317: Are you serious about marrying me? Chapter 1317 Are you serious about marrying me? In the corridor, Jiang Chuan and the man in ck have prepared everything and are on standby. The bedroom door opened, and a few buttons of the man''s ck shirt were unbuttoned, revealing arge **** chest with clear texture. "Master, can we start?" Jiang Chuan took a step forward and knew that he had seeded when he saw his young master''s expression. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, "Yeah." He stepped aside, and Jiang Chuan immediately led the man in ck in. He skillfully set up the camera, found the right angle, and started recording. After doing all this, Jiang Chuan and the man in ck quickly evacuated the bedroom and retreated to the corridor to wait. Shangguan Ling came to the balcony, curled up into a ball, and hugged Su Fu who had fallen asleep with her head on his knees. Hug him back to the bedroom, sit on the sofa, and the two of them are facing the camera. He leaned close to Su Fu''s ear and whispered: "Fu Fu, the game has begun." Soph raised her head in a daze, rubbed her eyes with her hands, and muttered in a soft voice, "Have you started yet?" Yeah. Shangguan Ling smiled, Do you still remember what I taught you just now? Su Fu nodded confusedly, Shangguan Ling smiled and touched her head, "Fufu, it''s up to you." Shangguan Ling sat on the sofa, the smile on his lips disappeared, and his face became a little gloomy. Su Fu stood up, staggering, and pointed her index finger at the tip of his nose aggressively, "Shangguan Ling, didn''t you hear what I just said?" Shangguan Ling nced at her and held his forehead with a headache, "Fufu, you are drunk." "I''m not drunk, you are. Your whole family is drunk!" Su Fu''s feet softened and she fell on hisp. She wrapped her arms around his neck and shook him twice, "Say, can you follow?" Marry me?" Shangguan Ling''s dark eyes shone with a strange brilliance, extremely bright, but he still restrained himself, "Fufu, you are drunk, I won''t take it seriously." "Why..." Su Fu grabbed his neck and shook him, "Shangguan Ling, if you don''t marry me, I will kill you." Shangguan Ling was startled, and he lowered his eyes, "I can marry you, but what if you sober up and refuse to admit it?" "Won''t" Are you serious about marrying me? Soph snorted, "Of course I''m serious." Wont you regret it? Su Fu became irritable and bit him on the shoulder like an enraged beast. Then she raised her head and said viciously: "Get married if I ask you to get married. How can there be so much nonsense!" Shangguan Ling held her face and tried his best tofort her, "Okay, I can marry you, but you must be clear that I am not forcing you to marry me. You marry me voluntarily." "It''s so long-winded..." Su Fuy in his arms, her head already spinning. My stomach is churning and I want to vomit... Shangguan Ling lowered his head, came close to her ear, and reminded her with a soft voice, "Fufu, say you love me." Su Fu opened her eyes drowsily and looked at the handsome face close at hand. She patted his handsome face and said with a smile, "Shangguan Ling, I like you...Marry me, you must marry me. " Shangguan Ling was extremely satisfied. It was an unexpected surprise for him that the drunken little ancestor could still express himself freely. Confirming that it was enough to record these contents, Shangguan Ling began to ask her to sign. There are two documents, a pen, and a box of ink pads on the coffee table. Sign here, baby. Su Fu: It seems that I have been cheated into a marriage. What should I do? Waiting online. Urgent! Chapter 1318: Mommy...Cecilia needs to go to bed Chapter 1318: Mommy...Cecilia needs to go to bed Chapter 1318 Mommy...Cecilia is going to sleep Soph grabbed the pen and signed her name boldly. Then, someone grabbed her hand, dipped it in red ink, and pressed it on the signature spot. A red fingerprint was imprinted on Sovereigns signature. Bright red, eye-catching. Shangguan Ling took out a paper towel and wiped her thumb stained with red ink pad clean. Then, he picked up the pen and quickly signed his name and fingerprints on the two documents. The movements are smooth and flowing, done in one go. Shangguan Ling stood up with the documents and was about to walk out. Someone grabbed him by the corner of his clothes. He stopped and looked back. Su Fu, who was sitting on the sofa, looked up at him pitifully, "Stay with me..." That soft and waxy voice, and the words it said made people feel sad. Shangguan Ling held Su Fu''s little hand and said, "I''ll go out for a while and I''ll be back with you soon, okay?" Soph reluctantly stretched out her other hand, grabbed the corner of his shirt, and shook her head stubbornly, "Mommy, sleep with Cecilia, Cecilia wants to sleep..." Shangguan Ling almost spit out blood on the spot. Mommy? Is there something wrong in her mind? He is a big man, but she sees him as a woman? It doesnt count as a woman, but also as his mother-inw? Su Fu''s soft face pressed against the back of his hand, and she rubbed it lovingly. Her soft voice sounded like a little milky voice, "Mommy... Cecilia needs to go to bed." Shangguan Ling''s whole body was stiff, and he couldn''t help but push away the person who kept calling him mommy. After a long time, Shangguan Ling coughed lightly, turned his head and shouted in the direction of the door, "Jiangchuan,e in!" In the corridor, Jiang Chuan heard the shout and immediately opened the door and came in, "Master, what are your orders?" Take it away, ask someone toe over and take two photos, and get the certificate for me right away. Yes, Master! The marriage office staff waiting downstairs received the order at this time and were invited upstairs by Jiang Chuan. In the study room, a red background cloth has beenid out, and the camera is also ready. Shangguan Ling half-carried and half-dragged Su Fu to the study room. The staff smiled and congratted: "Congrattions to Master Shangguan. I wish Master and Madam Shangguan a long and happy marriage!" A smile appeared on Shangguan Ling''s stern face, and he nodded, "Thank you." Master, pleasee this way. Jiang Chuan motioned for them to stand in front of the red background and take a photo. As a photo on a marriage certificate. Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu and helped her to the background. She was already dizzy and about to copse. She was patted on the face. She braced herself up and opened her eyes with great effort. Her blurred eyes were as pure and clear as an elk. Bad guy, dont hit Cecilia. She muttered and pped Shangguan Lings hand away. Sulking oneself out of anger. Shangguan Ling raised his hand, smoothed her messy hair, and then coaxed, "Do you want to sleep, Fufu?" I thought so. Su Fu nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Can we take a photo and then go have a rest? Dont shoot "Fufu must be good and obedient before she can sleep. Otherwise, she cannot sleep." Shangguan Ling paused and then asked, "Do you want Fufu to sleep?" Soph red at him angrily, her delicate and soft voice using him of his crimes, "Bad guy, the bad guy who didn''t let Cecilia sleep. Fufu hates you now." Chapter 1319: They actually got married secretly! Chapter 1319: They actually got married secretly! Chapter 1319: She got married secretly! The staff and the man in ck just watched the two of them flirting in public. The men in ck were used to it, but the staff members were wondering in their hearts, is this still the cold-faced King of Hell from Country A? This is still the aloof, sacred and invible young master Shangguan. He is clearly a gentle young man who fell in love and couldn''t help himself. After finally coaxing Su Fu, Shangguan Ling''s eyes fell on the staff''s face, he smiled, his handsome eyebrows furrowed, and he exuded an oppressive aura. What are you still doing? The deep voice already revealed a hint of displeasure. Staff reacted and responded immediately. It has to be said that both of them are God''s darlings, and their facial features are iparably exquisite, as if they were carefully carved by the hands of God. Even without makeup, Su Fu is still stunningly beautiful, and her drunken flush adds a touch of color that is hard to take away. The shutter sounded and the sh shed. The picture freezes. Almost immediately, Su Fu hugged Shangguan Ling and said aggrievedly, "I want to sleep... Cecilia wants to sleep." Shangguan Ling nced at Jiang Chuan, signaling him to get it done as soon as possible. Then he lowered his head, hugged Su Fu horizontally, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips, "Okay, I''ll take you to bed right away." The snapshot was ready quickly, the staff entered it into the system immediately, and the marriage certificate was also ready at the same time. Two freshly made marriage certificates were handed to Jiang Chuan. Jiang Chuan touched the clear steel seal and said with a smile, "Thank you for your hard work. This is the young master''s kindness. Please ept it." As soon as he finished speaking, the man in ck gave generous gifts to every staff member. The staff thanked him profusely, took the gift, and said many blessings before leaving. Sir, Madam As soon as the staff came downstairs, they saw Shangguan Ting and his wife returning from a banquet at the Presidential Pce. Mrs. Shangguan saw a group of people in work uniforms about to leave. She was stunned for a while, "How many of them are...?" The staff immediately greeted Shangguan Ting and Mrs. Shangguan, "Mr. Shangguan, Mrs. Shangguan, good evening. We were invited by Master Shangguan and came here specially to apply for a marriage certificate for Master Shangguan." "What?" Madam Shangguan didn''te back to her senses for a moment, and was startled when she heard the three words "marriage certificate". Shangguan Ting was not surprised at all. He put his arm around Shangguan''s wife''s shoulders and whispered: "What is going on? Just ask A Ling and you will know. Don''t get excited. Sit down for a while. I will let Jiang Chuan take care of A Ling." Call Ling down and exin to you personally." get married? That little brat Shangguan Ling actually got married first by beheading him and then showing off? They got married secretly while they were going to the Presidential Pce for a banquet! Shangguan Ting had a fire burning in his chest. He was no less shocked than Mrs. Shangguan. However, he was good at hiding his emotions and could not express his joy or anger. After seeing off the staff, Jiang Chuan did not dare to waste a second and immediately went upstairs to invite Master Shangguan. Jiang Chuan stood outside the bedroom door, "Master, have you rested? The husband and wife are back and want to see you now." Shangguan Ling, who had just helped Su Fu change into her nightgown and helped her lie down, was about to rest when he heard Jiang Chuan''s unpleasant words and frowned. Su Fu grabbed one of his fingers and refused to let go. She looked at him pitifully with her watery eyes and said, "Sleep." Chapter 1320: Fufu is my wife! Chapter 1320: Fufu is my wife! Chapter 1320 Fufu is my wife! It looked like an abandoned little kitten, pitiful. Shangguan Ling couldn''t bear it and didn''t want to let her go. "Sleep..." Su Fu shouted softly with her red lips slightly pouting. Shangguan Ling received a critical hit of 10,000 points. He was instantly defeated. He picked up Su Fu and pushed her into his arms. Strong arms hugged her tightly, coaxing her affectionately and restrainedly, "Okay, I will sleep with you, and my husband will sleep with you." Su Fuy on his chest contentedly, hummed twice, and closed her eyes. She looks cute and smart, like a little kitten taking a nap in the afternoon. Every movement makes her spit out milk. Hold Su Fu and slowly lie down, Shangguan Ling patted her back with one hand to coax her to sleep. Half an hourter, Shangguan Ling opened the bedroom, and Jiang Chuan, who was waiting outside the door, was obviously relieved. He saw Shangguan Ling carefully close the door, and then he lowered his voice and said, "Master, the husband and wife have been waiting downstairs for a long time." "Um." Downstairs, Mrs. Shangguan has gradually recovered from the initial shock. Mrs. Shangguan knew Shangguan Ling well, so she was not surprised at all that he would kill him first and reportter. Hearing the footsteps, Shangguan Ting raised his eyes and stared at him with those deep eyes, "Come and sit down." Shangguan Ling Yiyan sat down on the sofa opposite, "Father, mother, Fufu and I are married." As soon as he sat down, Shangguan Ling immediately opened his mouth to exin. "Ms. Su, have you agreed?" Mrs. Shangguan frowned and stared at him worriedly. He is used to having his own way of doing things, and he only considers his own mood, and the mood of others is not within his scope of consideration. ording to the current rtionship between him and Su Fu, it may not be an easy thing to get Su Fu to agree to marry him. Staff from the Civil Affairs Bureau came over overnight, but they still haven''t seen Su Fu show up, so Mrs. Shangguan has to worry. Shangguan Ling leaned over and poured himself a ss of water, took a few sips, and smiled with his cold eyes, "It doesn''t matter if Fufu doesn''t agree now, she will agree in the future." "Aling, are you going to hide it from her?" Shangguan Ting hit the nail on the head. Shangguan Ling yed with the water ss and nodded, "That''s right, don''t tell Fufu about the marriage now. I will tell her when there is an appropriate timeter. Father, mother, don''t you want to have a grandson?" Do you want your grandson to bear the title of being born out of wedlock? Mrs. Shangguan had a headache. She raised her hand and interrupted what Shangguan Ling was about to say, "Okay, stop talking." Shangguan Ling looked at Shangguan Ting and suggested kindly, "It''s gettingte. Mr. Shangguan should take Mrs. Guan upstairs to rest early. After all, Fufu is already your daughter-inw, and this cannot be changed." Shut up! Shangguan Ting casually grabbed Harry who was sleeping nearby and threw him towards him. Harry screamed, and his fat body was firmly caught by Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling smiled low and touched Harry''s head with one hand tofort the frightened dog, "Father, this matter is a foregone conclusion and no one can change it. In short, whether you ept it or not, Fufu is me. Wife!" Thest sentence is full of pride and... squeaky! "Aling, if you bully Miss Su like this, you will suffer a lot in the future." After Mrs. Shangguan finished speaking, she got up and followed Shangguan Ting upstairs. Chapter 1321: When will you give me a baby, eh? Chapter 1321: When will you give me a baby, eh? Chapter 1321: When will you give me a child, huh? Behind him, Shangguan Ling''s voice with a chuckle came, "Good night, Mrs. Shangguan!" Shangguan Ling''s mood was too wonderful to be described in words. Jiangchuan. "Master, I''m here." Jiang Chuan took a few steps forward and stood in front of him with his head bowed respectfully. Master Shangguan stretched out his hand and spread his clean palm in front of him. Jiang Chuan didnt know why and looked confused, Master...? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows impatiently, "Marriage certificate." "Yes, young master!" Jiang Chuan immediately took out two marriage certificates and presented them to them with both hands respectfully. Touching the two marriage certificates, Shangguan Ling''s lips curved with a charming curve. He opened them and saw the photos of the two of them, his eyes shone with a strange light. After all, Su Fu was drunk and drunk. The flush on her face was the most beautiful color. With long hair like a waterfall, she tilted her head slightly towards him, her beautiful eyes were blurred, and her smile was pure and charming. He rubbed Su Fu''s face with his fingertips for a while, then raised his eyes and nced coldly at Jiang Chuan, "Bring me the videotape too." Yes, Master, I will do it immediately. Jiang Chuan hurried upstairs and then downstairs quickly. He held the video tape in his hand and handed it to Shangguan Ling respectfully. Weighing the video tape in his hand, Shangguan Ling smiled and got up and went upstairs. He must put these three things in the safe properly. Back in the bedroom, Su Fu was already fast asleep, with her palms sped together and pillowed under her face, looking incredibly well-behaved. Shangguan Lingy down next to her, stretched out his hands to take her fragrant and soft body into his arms, lowered his head and pecked her red lips, "Happy marriage, my dear." Shangguan Lingjun pressed his face against hers, caressing her slowly, and murmured in his heart, "When will you give me a baby, huh?" Fufu is so cute, their child must be extremely cute too. Shangguan Ling cant wait to be a father... It was raining outside the window, and Su Fu woke up quietly. My head hurts so much it feels like it''s going to explode. She covered her head and groaned in pain, "Ah..." The man next to him opened his eyes suddenly. He raised his head, frowned and asked, "What''s wrong, Fufu?" My head hurts so much Shangguan Ling sat up, lifted her body up, and leaned her in his arms. He ced his hands on her head and started massaging her with moderate strength. You drank too muchst night, and your head will naturally hurt after a hangover. "How much did I drinkst night?" Su Fu closed her eyes and tried to remember, but she couldn''t remember anything. She is broken... She only remembered that she and Shangguan Ling were drinking on the balcony. Drinking... She forgot everything that happened after that. There is no memory at all. Shangguan Ling paused and said, "Have had a few drinks. Fufu, you are not a good drinker. You should avoid drinking in the future. Do you understand?" Wouldnt it be tempting and sinful to let others see you being so cute when you are drunk? ! Su Fu immediately became alert. She turned around from his arms and stared at him, "Did I... say anything or do anythingst night?" Lucifer said that she was not a good drinker and asked her to drink less. She knew that she was not a good drinker, but Lucifer seriously warned her that she only thought that she was a bad drinker. That''s why Lucifer warned her so seriously. Shangguan Ling curled her lips and smiled. No matter how she looked at that smile, Su Fu felt... She looked at him suspiciously, "Why...why are you smiling so lewdly?" Shangguan Ling''s smile faded and he red at her angrily. Chapter 1322: You proposed to me last night... Chapter 1322: You proposed to mest night... Chapter 1322: You proposed to mest night Then he said seriously: "You were drunk and went crazyst night. As for what you did, you''d better not know." Shangguan Ling looked like he was wronged, but he refused to say anything. Su Fu became more and more curious. She wrapped her arms around Shangguan Ling''s neck and moved closer to him, "What exactly did I do to you?" You really want to say it? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly with hesitation. Say! Isnt it because the wine is not good enough to make you drunk? Soph was mentally prepared to hear what crazy things she didst night. Shangguan Ling sighed quietly, and then hugged her tightly, "Fufu, you... proposed to mest night." I thought I would hear something like beating someone up, but to my surprise, what I heard was a marriage proposal! Proposal? Su Fu''s whole body was stiff. She slowly raised her head. Just as she was about to look at him, he grabbed the back of her head with one hand and pushed her into his arms. Su Fu struggled, "Shangguan Ling, please exin clearly, when did I propose to you?" Justst night, when you were drunk. Thats nonsense, I dont even remember this happening! You are drunk, what can you remember? Su Fu was so angry that she almost couldn''t breathe. Propose? How could she propose? Nonsense! Its simply nder! This is not true...This must not be true... Soph covered her face and howled in pain, "Liar, you must be lying to me." "Fufu, you like me and you won''t marry me unless you marry me. It''s not a shame to propose to me. Come on, raise your head and look at me." Shangguan Ling chuckled and was about to raise her head. Soph whined and buried her head deeply in his arms, refusing to raise her head even after saying anything. Hateful to see people... Her face has beenpletely disgraced by her... Baby, lift your head and look at me. Su Fu raised her head suddenly, grabbed Shangguan Ling''s neck with both hands, and threatened with a cold face: "Shangguan Ling, forget everything aboutst night, forget it all, do you understand?" It was impossible for him to forget everything that happenedst night. Shangguan Ling smiled and let her pinch him without saying a word. Su Fu pinched her for a while, feeling bored, "You talk!" "I can''t forget it." Shangguan Ling stared at her deeply, "Fufu, I can''t forget it." "Humph!" Su Fu retracted her hand, angrily opened the quilt and got out of bed, and walked directly to the bathroom. Bang! She threw the bathroom door loudly, venting her anger. Sophie looked at herself in the mirror, covered her head in pain, and murmured, "Why are you so crazy... Proposing? Cecilia, you actually proposed?!" The next second, the bathroom door was pushed open from the outside. Soph immediately put down her hand and red at him sideways, "Get out." Shangguan Ling opened the door, stepped in, hugged her behind him, rested his chin on the crook of her neck, and nuzzled her gently, "Fufu, I can''t forget it. They say you speak the truth after drinking. This is your first time." The first time you say you love me, you really mean you love me." He specially emphasized that it was "the first time in a real sense" that he said he loved him. It was enough to show that he had remembered all the perfunctory words she had said before. "How do I know if what you said is true or false?" Anyway, she had stopped drinking. What did she say and dost night? Shouldn''t she just let him say it? Shangguan Ling just smiled and said in a gentle voice, "You will knowter." Soph pushed him away. After washing, she crossed her arms across her chest and said, "Untie the anklets. I should go back." Chapter 1323: Are you so eager to get rid of me? Chapter 1323: Are you so eager to get rid of me? Chapter 1323 Are you so eager to get rid of me? Why hasnt she forgotten the anklet? Shangguan Lingpo had a headache. He would not untie her anklet. With the anklet, he can urately find her even if she hides in any corner of the world. Ill apany you back. Shangguan Lings eyes were serious, and he didnt look like he was joking. "You just need to take off the anklets. I don''t need you to apany me back." Soph is still angry. If it weren''t for the deal between him and Andre, why would the Prime Minister stille to her now? Su Fu felt a headache when she thought that there was still a big problem waiting for her when she returned to country F. But the culprit was still standing in front of her, looking innocent and saying that he would go back with her. Go ahead and dream! She wont take him home! "Fufu, you need me." Shangguan Ling stroked her face with one hand, even though she looked indifferent. But he still couldn''t stop the joy and excitement in his heart. They got married. Although the marriage was secretive, he still had to tell his parents-inw and confess his mistake. I dont need you. Su Fu waved his hand away, turned around and left. She took out a set of knitted skirts from the closet. After putting them on, Su Fu was about to go out. Shangguan Ling stood in front of her, his brows furrowed, his handsome face full of displeasure, "Are you so eager to get rid of me?" "Wait for me." After giving her a deep look, Shangguan Ling came to the closet and took out a shirt and trousers. He did not hesitate and took off his nightgown in front of her. Su Fu nced at him. Putting aside her personal emotions, Shangguan Ling''s figure was still very attractive. Shangguan Ling came to her and stretched out his hand, "Button it for me." The tone is friendly and the movements are natural. Given her stature, Su Fu actually buttoned the cuffs for him. Shangguan Lingughed softly, lowered his head and pecked her on the cheek, "Be good." Shangguan Ling, stop talking to me like youre coaxing a pet! She wasnt Harry, so she didnt need such coaxing from him. In the end, she couldn''t defeat Shangguan Ling, so Su Fu had to take him back to country F. Suburban vi. Chu Xiangyi was sent to work in University A by the driver early in the morning. In the huge vi, Pan Yu was the only one left. There are not many servants, only six servants, and even fewer bodyguards. Chu Xiangyi has quite a lot of personal bodyguards, which are so enviable. Pan Yu was sitting in a wheelchair and asked the servant to push her to the yard. After autumn, the leaves turned yellow overnight. With the autumn wind, it fluttered and fell to the ground. Pan Yu raised his head and looked at the withered yellow leaves, as if he saw himself. Will she be like these withered yellow leaves, which will eventually drift away in the wind and return to dust? She closed her eyes and clenched the hands on her knees tightly. "Miss Pan Yu, I''d better push you in. It''s very windy outside." The servant said with concern at the side. Pan Yu opened her eyes suddenly, a vicious light shed across her eyes, and she said angrily, "Shut up, who allowed you to speak?!" The servant had good intentions, but when she scolded him like that, he immediately didn''t dare to speak. After a long time, Pan Yu asked the servant to prepare. She wanted to go out to rx. Thanks to Chu Xiangyi, she is now the master. She has a huge card and can spend it as she wants. In the shopping mall, servants pushed Pan Yu into and out of every luxury store. Sitting in a wheelchair, she received a lot of attention from people, and she felt extremely humiliated. Chapter 1324: This cup should be regarded as the wedding wine for Fufu and I. Chapter 1324: This cup should be regarded as the wedding wine for Fufu and I. Chapter 1324 This cup should be regarded as the wedding wine for me and Fufu These legs These humiliations were all brought to her by Su Fu. She wants revenge, she must take revenge! Let Su Fu also have a taste of this heart-piercing taste. Is this Miss Pan Yu? A man appeared in front of Pan Yu. Pan Yu, who was picking up her shoes, raised her head when she heard the words. When she saw the strange man calling her name urately, she immediately became vignt: "Who are you?" The servant is standing a little further away. The man is wearing a uniform and looks like a store clerk. The servant probably thought he was just introducing Pan Yu and didn''t think much about it. The man bent down slightly and said, "Miss Pan Yu, would you like to talk alone?" Pan Yu thought for a while. Due to her keen sense of smell, the reason why this person was able to find her and know who she was must have something to do with it. Either to her or to the people around her. Could it be Shangguan Ling? Pan Yu nodded, and the man pushed him to the lounge. On the way back to the vi, the servant noticed that Pan Yu seemed to be in a good mood and had a calm face even while shopping in the store. Now there is a faint smile on her face, and it is obvious that she is in a good mood. The servant felt strange, but did not dare to ask any more questions. Country F. After getting off the ne, Shangguan Ling did not immediately return to Onassis Castle with Su Fu. Instead, he took Jiang Chuan to the cemetery. Since he was going to the cemetery, Su Fu, as a daughter, had to go. Furthermore, Su Fu felt strange that Shangguan Ling was running to the cemetery so diligently. What was he hiding from her? Since Su Fu was present, Shangguan Ling bowed deeply to the tombstone and said, "Uncle and aunt, Fufu and I are here to see you." Su Fu squatted in front of the tombstone, ced flowers, and said disgustedly: "Daddy, Mommy, this annoying guy came uninvited again. Don''t be angry. If you are really angry, go to him to settle the score at night." As soon as I finished speaking, someone grabbed my face. Shangguan Ling said in a dumbfounded voice, "Fufu, don''t talk nonsense." "Daddy, your Cecilia has been bullied. Remember to settle the score with him tonight." Shangguan Ling coughed lightly and retracted his hand. He also squatted down and wiped the tombstone, "Uncle, I''m joking with Fufu, don''t take it seriously." Daddy, this man lies a lot, dont believe him. Shangguan Ling frowned fiercely and stared at Su Fu sideways, specifically trying to tear him down, right? You still dare to stare at me? Su Fu said angrily, Mommy, look at him, this is how he bullied Cecilia. Okay, Im wrong, can you spare me? Shangguan Ling took the initiative to ask for peace, Dont ruin my image in front of my uncle and aunt. As usual, Shangguan Ling asked Su Fu to leave first, but he stayed. Su Fu left first, and Shangguan Ling asked Jiang Chuan to bring out the red wine he had prepared. Shangguan Ling poured the red wine into the ss. He stood up and bowed deeply again, "Father-inw, mother-inw, Fufu and I are getting married. I hope you won''t be angry. I will take good care of Fufu, and please supervise me." , if I feel sorry for Fufu, its up to you to do whatever you want. This cup should be regarded as the wedding wine for me and Fufu. He picked up the wine ss, poured the wine in the ss slowly on the ground. Su Fu waited for more than half an hour before Shangguan Ling came out of the cemetery. As soon as he got in the car, he was interrogated by Su Fu, "What did you tell my parents?" "Just reporting on your current situation, don''t worry." Shangguan Ling touched her head and said to the man in ck: "Go to the Prime Minister''s residence." Su Fu''s eyes widened in surprise, "You..." Updatepleted~ Now it is a double monthly ticket event, which ends on the 7th. Dear friends who have monthly tickets, please remember to vote for Dean~ One vote is equal to two votes~ Chapter 1325: Do you want me to accompany you tonight, or him? Chapter 1325: Do you want me to apany you tonight, or him? Chapter 1325 Do you want me to apany you tonight, or him? How did he know that she was going to see the Prime Minister? Shangguan Ling sighed almost inaudibly, "Suf, when will you learn to rely on me?" He is not someone else, not an outsider, he is her husband... When will she really want to rely on him and think of him beforehand? Suf felt weird hearing this sentence. Do you rely on him? The rtionship between them is not that close, right? Besides, he is a businessman. He negotiates terms with the businessman and gets benefits in exchange. She didn''t think she could give him any benefits that would satisfy him and make him willingly help her. Soph rolled her eyes at him, pretending she didn''t hear what he said, thinking about what she should do after meeting the Prime Minister. Back at Onassis Castle, Sufu immediately called Lucifer, "Dear, I''m back." I know, Leo has already told me. Lucifer had already received the news as soon as she returned to country F. She is back, this time with Shangguan Ling. This made Lucifer both angry and jealous. From his voice, Su Fu heard a hint of unhappiness, "Lucifer, what''s wrong with you?" "Cecilia, what is your rtionship with Shangguan Ling...?" Su Fu was startled and nced at Shangguan Ling, who was sitting on the sofa with a sullen face and looking at her on the phone with an unhappy expression. What is her rtionship with Guan Ling? What''s the rtionship... Su Fu couldn''t tell for a while. A boyfriend or girlfriend? They dont seem to be like ordinary lovers. Arent they boyfriend and girlfriend? But they did all the intimate things. Su Fu grabbed a strand of her hair and twisted it around her fingers, "Lucifer, why are you asking about this? Aren''t you going to see the Prime Minister tonight? Let''s talk about what to do tonight." Lets do it. Lucifer sighed mncholy, and she was avoiding his question. Do you not want to say it, or do you not want to hurt him? Lucifer was in an extremely heavy mood, and Shangguan Ling also came with him. Does she still need him to apany her to the Prime Minister''s residence tonight? Lucifer, why dont you speak? Cecilia, do you want me to apany you tonight, or him? Sophie seemed to have heard some incredible joke. Sheughed and was extremely surprised, "Lucifer, why do you ask this? Of course I want you to apany me, otherwise who else can apany me?" It seems that his status cannot be surpassed by Guan Ling! Lucifer immediately became ted, and a smile finally appeared on his sinister and charming face. He raised the corners of his lips and smiled with an extremely evil smile, "Okay, I will apany you to the Prime Minister''s residence tonight. You don''t have to worry, leave all other matters to me." Soph nodded. In other words, he had already thought of a countermeasure. Okay, lets see you in the evening. After hanging up the phone, Su Fu saw Gabby rushing over. She knelt down, hugged Gabby''s head, and rubbed its smooth hair. Gabby, did you miss me? Gabby howled and rubbed her head affectionately. Shangguan Ling, who was sitting on the sofa, waiting for when she would notice that he was unhappy, saw this scene and realized that he had been ignored by her again. Shangguan Ling had a handsome face and a gloomy look. When the servants on the side saw this scene, they felt the low pressure emanating from the man. Fufu, dont you have anything to say to me? Chapter 1326: Hope they are still alive... Chapter 1326: Hope they are still alive... Chapter 1326 I hope they are still alive... She is going to meet the Prime Minister tonight, but she still doesnt n to invite him to go with her? She told Lucifer to apany her on the phone, so what happened? Soph touched Gabby''s head, raised her head and looked at him, thought for a while, and asked: "Is there any news about Herman and Jennifer?" Isabel and Andre refused to tell the whereabouts of Herman and Jennifer. If it weren''t for the fact that they were still useful, Suf would have known about them long ago. Shangguan Ling shook his head slowly, and Su Fu couldn''t hide her disappointment, "I hope they are still alive..." At seven o''clock in the evening, Su Fu dressed up carefully. The housekeeper stepped forward and said: "Miss Cecilia, Master Lucifer is already here." "Um." Soph held up the hem of her dress and walked out elegantly. Shangguan Ling looked at her back with a faint smile, "Fufu, is there anything you want to say to me?" What words? Su Fu turned back expressionlessly and shook her head, "No." Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips and sneered, "Heh." With sarcasm and a touch of contempt. Suf had no time to pay attention to him. She left quickly. Lucifer had already gotten out of the car and saw her walking towards him with her skirt in hand. He immediately stepped forward to greet her. My dear, you look stunning tonight. Su Fu snorted arrogantly, "Am I not beautiful usually?" "It''s usually beautiful, but it''s even more beautiful tonight." Lucifer supported her, "Let''s get in the car first." Getting in the car, Su Fu looked at the rapidly reversing scenery outside the car window and asked slightly worriedly, "Lucifer, you said the Prime Minister is looking for me, why do you want me?" Its very possible that Andre has other deals with the Prime Minister, one for arms, and anotherits hard to say. Lucifers eyes deepened. The assets of the Onassis family are as rich as the country. If Andre wants to illegally appropriate these assets, he will inevitably find a backer to consolidate his position and recognize his identity. Only in this way can he legitimately enjoy the assets of the Onassis family and be the legal heir. His deal with the Prime Minister will inevitably be shady. There may be transactions involving financial interests. Besides money, I cant think of any other transaction. Su Fu sneered coldly, Andres schemes were all shady. Since the Prime Minister is on his side, there is a high possibility of mutual benefit. Andre has not appeared in public for some time, and I believe the Prime Minister has also received the news. It is not difficult to imagine what the dinner party tonight will be like. Prime Ministers official residence. As soon as the ck Mercedes stopped, Leo pushed the door and got out of the car, and opened the door together with the guard. As soon as Lucifer and Sufu got out of the car, the Prime Ministers secretary came out to greet them. Your Highness Lucifer, Miss Cecilia, you are finally here. Come in quickly, the Prime Minister has been waiting for a long time. The secretary enthusiastically made a gesture of invitation, and the smile on his face was the most perfect and standardized diplomatic smile. Can''t find a single mistake, it''s perfect. Soph and Lucifer looked at each other. Lucifer smiled and nodded slightly, "Then I''ll help you lead the way." Your Highness Lucifer is wee, pleasee with me. In the hall, His Excellency the Prime Minister is holding a cup of tea, sniffing it carefully. Your Excellency Prime Minister, His Highness Lucifer and Miss Cecilia are here. Hearing this, the Prime Minister raised his eyes and said with a smile, "I have been waiting for you two." Lucifer smiled and said: "I''m sorry to keep the Prime Minister waiting for so long." Chapter 1327: Your Excellency Prime Minister, Master Shangguan is here Chapter 1327: Your Excellency Prime Minister, Master Shangguan is here Chapter 1327 Your Excellency Prime Minister, Master Shangguan is here The Prime Minister waved his hand and smiled helplessly. He put down the tea cup and stood up. "Dinner is ready. Invite you two." After sitting down in the restaurant, the Prime Minister was not in a hurry to start the meal. He put down the hot towel to clean his hands, always keeping a warm smile on his face, "I also invited a guest tonight, do you two mind waiting a little longer?" I just dont know who the Prime Minister invited. Do you know Lucifer and I? Hearing this, the Prime Ministerughed loudly and tapped Su Fu with his finger in the air, "Speaking of which, this guest is an acquaintance of Miss Cecilia." As soon as he finished speaking, the secretary came quickly and said, "Your Excellency Prime Minister, Master Shangguan is here." Lucifer: Soph: The two of them looked at each other, it turned out to be Shangguan Ling? Su Fu recalled Shangguan Ling''s sinister tone and expression before she left. No wonder he asked that question. He was so calm that he had obviously received the invitation and forcefully came at a staggered time with her. Leather shoes stepped on the floor, making steady and regr footsteps, from far to near. The next second, a tall, handsome and dignified man with an aura walked into the restaurant. He looked around with cold eyes, his eyes passing over Su Fu''s face lightly without stopping for much. Finally, it was fixed on the Prime Ministers face. Your Excellency, Prime Minister. Shangguan Ling nodded gently. Your Excellency the Prime Minister stood up and extended his hand, "I am really surprised that Mr. Shangguan is willing to show your respect. Miss Cecilia has just arrived. Please sit down." Shangguan Ling sat down at the dining table with an indifferent attitude that kept strangers away from him. Opposite him happened to be Su Fu. Soph met his gaze and asked with her eyes why he came? However, Shangguan Ling just nced at her coldly and didn''t pay much attention. The Prime Minister said with a smile, "Since everyone is here, let''s have dinner." Under the dining table, Lucifer squeezed Su Fu''s hand and told her to calm down. Since Shangguan Ling is here, it is very likely that it is still a problem with the army and fire. Lucifer also has some knowledge of K Group''s unmannedbat aircraft. Currently, there are no more than five countries in the world that have unmannedbat aircraft. Country F is one of the countries currently fighting for it. Shangguan Ling happens to be the decision-maker of Group K. If he can get his approval, the chance of country F getting unmannedbat aircraft will be greatly increased. The servants filed in and ced sumptuous and exquisite dinners on the dining table one by one. Only a few servants were left standing with their heads bowed to wait. Master Shangguan, I wonder if the food tonight is good to the taste? Shangguan Lings expression was grim, and the Prime Minister naturally understood why. Thest time he came, he apanied Su Fu. This time Su Fu came, Lucifer apanied him, and he came alone. What happened between the two people makes people think deeply. "It''s okay." Shangguan Ling threw out the hyphen in an understatement, then put down his knife and fork, picked up the wine ss, and shook it gently as he walked. "Miss Cecilia, speaking of which, I haven''t seen your uncle Andre for a while. I wonder how he is doingtely?" The Prime Minister took a sip from the wine ss and looked at her with a profound look. Soph sneered in her heart, it was indeed because of Andre''s matter. Suf picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of her lips. She suddenly lost her appetite and said, "Thank you for your concern, Prime Minister. My uncle is very good and is currently traveling around the world." Chapter 1328: My wife has a bad temper and is still getting angry with me. Chapter 1328: My wife has a bad temper and is still getting angry with me. Chapter 1328 My wife has a bad temper and is still getting angry with me. Im very interested. I wonder where he is now? "He traveled around the world on a whim, and I have no way of knowing his whereabouts." Su Fu raised her red lips slightly, "Why don''t you, the Prime Minister, send someone to check it out?" When ites to traveling around the world, other people just forget about it. If you want to deceive the Prime Minister, you must underestimate him. Andre is in a good mood. The Prime Minister knew this well, so he just smiled and changed the subject. Having dinner, we just chatted casually on insignificant topics, but never got to the main topic. After dinner, the Prime Minister proposed to have a private chat with Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling nodded in agreement, and the Prime Minister said to Su Fu and Lucifer, "Then Miss Cecilia, Your Highness Lucifer, you two are wee, I will talk to Young Master Shangguan." "Please." Lucifer looked at Shangguan Ling with a half-smile. Shangguan Ling was invited to the Prime Minister''s study. This study was not used for office purposes, so there was no worry that Shangguan Ling would see any secrets. Master Shangguan, please sit down. The Prime Minister made a gesture of invitation, indicating that he should sit down and talk. Shangguan Ling quietly taught by correspondence and sat down on the sofa, with Jiang Chuan standing beside him. The secretary served the freshly brewed ck tea, then stood up and said to Jiang Chuan: "Mr. Jiang, let''s go out and wait. The Prime Minister has something to talk to the young master alone." Jiang Chuan didn''t say anything. Shangguan Ling was the first to speak, "It doesn''t matter, Jiang Chuan is mine." The implication is that Jiangchuan does not need to be avoided. The secretary''s smile froze. He nced at the Prime Minister. The Prime Minister gave him a look. Then the secretary smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll go down first." The Prime Minister picked up a cup of tea and took a sip, "I would like to ask, is there any misunderstanding between Master Shangguan and Miss Cecilia?" My wife has a bad temper and is still getting angry with me. Shangguan Ling picked up the tea cup, yed with it in his hand, and said with all his heart. Mrs The Prime Minister''s eyes were full of understanding, "I didn''t know that Young Master Shangguan and our Miss Cecilia were already married. Congrattions to Young Master Shangguan for marrying this beauty." Thank you. Shangguan Ling chuckled, I wonder why the Prime Minister invited my wife toe over tonight? "That''s it..." The Prime Minister hesitated and looked at him with some deep meaning. Shangguan Ling took a sip of tea and said, "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, it''s okay to say so." "Young Master Shangguan said that he is willing to do this arms deal with Country F. Now that he has be the son-inw of Country F, I believe that Young Master Shangguan will also do his best for Country F, right?" Your Excellency the Prime Minister smiled with every word. , all captured the key points. Shangguan Ling had said before that it was okay to do this deal, as long as he became Su Fu''s husband. Now, he has be Suf''s husband. This news is a great joy and good thing for the Prime Minister. This means that Shangguan Ling, who became the son-inw of country F, will not ignore the needs of country F. The probability of a deal being concluded is greatly increased. Shangguan Ling chuckled lowly, with deep eyes and a secret expression, "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, you are right to say so, but after all, I am from Country A. Furthermore, I heard some bad news about the Prime Minister. Therefore... we are not considering cooperating with Country F for the time being." The Prime Minister smiled, knowing clearly what the bad news was. Its nothing more than Andre. The strange thing is that he wants political achievements too much. Chapter 1329: As long as my wife is happy, nothing is a problem Chapter 1329: As long as my wife is happy, nothing is a problem Chapter 1329 As long as my wife is happy, nothing is a problem I really want to leave asting mark during my tenure. That''s why when Andre came to the door, he didn''t refuse his cooperation. The Onassis family is a symbol of wealth. With the help of the Onassis family, why should he worry about not having political achievements? How could the prime minister at that time have imagined that in the near future, he would be in a dilemma because of his wrong decision? Who would have thought that Miss Cecilia, the most beautiful woman in country F, could actually capture the young master Shangguan of K Group and make him prostrate himself under her skirt? What is even more unexpected is that Master Shangguan protects his shorings, which is really hard to ept. These words, both inside and outside, are all about fighting for his wife''s injustice. The Prime Ministerughed loudly. In order to cover up his embarrassment, he took a sip of tea and then said slowly: "Young Master Shangguan has heard some negative news. Why don''t you tell me about it?" Forget it, Im not in the mood to mention it. Shangguan Ling put down the tea cup, crossed his long legs, and his dark and deep eyes seemed to be able to prate peoples hearts. The aura emanating from the whole body is like that of a king. It is an edge that is inherent in the body and is precipitated by all the wealth and power. The Prime Minister will not bring trouble to continue on this topic. It is not difficult for him to know about the deal between him and Andre. The most difficult thing now is how to get him to agree to sell those unmannedbat aircraft to country F. Today is the era of science and technology. Country F does not yet have the ability to conduct independent research and development, so it can only rely on purchasing. Having advanced military equipment is the basis of national defense. Then we wont mention these. The Prime Minister chuckled and didnt mention the matter again. Shangguan Ling took out a cigarette, lowered his head and lit it. Amid the light smoke, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, I believe you are aware of what happened to my wife. I won''t beat around the bush with you. There is only one request. As Cecilia was in the past, she will be in the future. Anyone who is an enemy of her is an enemy of me, Shangguan Ling. As long as my wife is happy, let alone a batch of unmanned fighter jets, even F country needs Other weapons and weapons are not a problem." After hearing this, the Prime Minister immediately sat up straight and said seriously: "This is natural. Although our Miss Cecilia from country F is petite and domineering, she has done a lot of good deeds. People like Miss Cecilia are kind-hearted and kind-hearted. , Its really rare. Young Master Shangguan, dont worry, Miss Cecilia has a distinguished status, I dont think anyone dares to bully her so much." "Recently, my wife has encountered some difficult matters, and I have to be busy dealing with them. As for the unmanned matters, I''d better move themter." The Prime Minister understood the meaning of his words, and he solemnly promised, "Master Shangguan, in order to show my sincerity for cooperation, if you have anything you want, just ask. Once the deal is concluded, Miss Cecilia will be a major project for our Country F. Thismendation is still deserved. Jiang Chuan listened to the side and couldn''t help but sneered in his heart. He has done all the good and bad things, so what else can they say? Who knew that Andre would take away everything from Miss Su at all costs, and still made a deal with him? It''s better now, Andre fell, and he eagerly came up again, knowing the importance of Miss Su. He is a politician after all, and he can handle these situations with ease without any embarrassment. Shangguan Ling smiled, "Then I''ll wait and see." Chapter 1330: What is my relationship with you? Chapter 1330: What is my rtionship with you? Chapter 1330 What is my rtionship with you? The Prime Minister nodded with a smile, "Young Master Shangguan, you can rest assured. Once Miss Cecilia''s matter is resolved perfectly, what will be the deal between us...?" The transactions between us will naturally be a happy one. Shangguan Ling took the words and dispelled the Prime Minister''s concerns. This was what the Prime Minister was waiting for. Heughed loudly and stretched out his hand, "Then I wish us happy cooperation!" Shangguan Ling looked at the hand stretched out in front of him, chuckled, stretched out his hand, and shook it. Coming out of the study, Shangguan Ling saw Su Fu sitting on the sofa, and Lucifer was nowhere to be seen. "Miss Cecilia..." the Prime Minister smiled and shook his head, "I was confused. It''s time to change my words. I should call you Mrs. Shangguan." Hearing this, Su Fu was startled and said, "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, this joke is not funny." Shangguan Ling frowned, stared at the Prime Minister with cold eyes, and told him to shut up! It just happened that the Prime Minister misunderstood and thought that Su Fu was still angry with him and refused to admit it. He smiled and said, "Miss Cecilia, don''t hide it from me. Young Master Shangguan just told me that you have got married in a low-key manner. Did I call you Madam Shangguan correctly?" Your Excellency Prime Minister, its gettingte, lets take a step forward and say goodbye. If it weren''t for his status as Prime Minister, Shangguan Ling would really want to kick this stupid pig-like guy away. Speaking to a Shangguan youngdy, are you afraid that Su Fu cant hear clearly? Even if this is true, you can''t call it out in front of her so openly. not now! Shangguan Ling was eager to drag Su Fu away. Su Fu broke away from his hand and her eyes fell on the Prime Minister''s face. Her eyes roamed back and forth between the Prime Minister''s and Shangguan Ling''s faces. Finally, he asked the doubt in his heart, "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, are you serious about what you just said?" "Young Master Shangguan told me personally. Are there still lies?" After saying that, His Excellency the Prime Minister tapped her with his finger in the air, "Miss Cecilia, you are too low-key. Such a big event as a wedding must be grand. Some are. Su Fu didn''t have time to deal with the Prime Minister. She turned her head and looked at Shangguan Ling, "Shangguan Ling, you tell me." "What did you say?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes dodge, obviously not wanting to answer this question. Whats my rtionship with you? Su Fus eyes were a little aggressive. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips slightly and looked at her with a deep gaze. At this time, she asked this question. If Shangguan Ling denies it, what will the Prime Minister think? If he admits... Su Fu will definitely be furious. After weighing the two, Shangguan Ling could only admit, "We are married." She will know about this sooner orter, so why not tell her now so that she knows earlier. Sooner orter, you will have to face a storm. Now, let the storme more violently. Soph was furious, but she still had some sense left. She knew that this was the Prime Minister''s official residence, not a ce for her to act wild. She nodded, the smile on her lips was a little stiff, "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, it''s gettingte. Let''s take a step first and say goodbye." After saying that, she left first. After Shangguan Ling nodded to the Prime Minister, he chased after her and held her hand. Sufu struggled for a moment, and the man next to her lowered his voice and said, "Do you want the Prime Minister to know that our husband and wife are not in harmony?" Su Fu turned her head and red at him fiercely, "Shangguan Ling, you are so cruel!" Her struggling movements stopped. Chapter 1331: I only know that I cant let you get hurt Chapter 1331: I only know that I can''t let you get hurt Chapter 1331 I only know that I cant let you get hurt Until the awkward figures of the two disappeared from sight, the Prime Minister''s smile faded. He looked at the secretary beside him and asked, "Tell me, what is the rtionship between the two of them?" Your Excellency, Prime Minister, if you want to know whether what Master Shangguan said is true or false, you can go to Country A and investigate. The Prime Minister knew that the businessman was cunning. In order to determine whether what Shangguan Ling said was true, he felt it necessary to check it out. Send someone to check whether Shangguan Ling and Cecilia are married. The secretary lowered his head and said, "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister, I will send someone to investigate immediately." Leaved the Prime Minister''s Residence. Su Fu immediately shook off Shangguan Ling''s hand and got into the car first, followed closely by Shangguan Ling. Jiangchuan asked, "Master, where are you going?" Onassis Castle. Sufu crossed her arms across her chest with an indifferent expression, "Tell me, what exactly is going on?" Since he said it in front of the Prime Minister, then 8 out of 10% of the time it is true. If it is a lie, the Prime Minister can easily expose it, and there is no need for him to lie. On weekdays, when the two of them get along in private, he teases her and likes his wife''s calls, but she doesn''t take it seriously. Now it seems that he may have had a premeditated n! Shangguan Ling raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, "Do you want to hear the truth or lies?" What is the truth, and what is the lie? "The lie is that I forced you to get married, and it was all my fault." Shangguan Ling turned his head and stared at her with burning eyes, "The truth is... you were drunk that night, and you hugged me and said you liked me , said you loved me and said you wanted to marry me. I said you were drunk, but you refused to admit it. You were acting up and crying. You insisted on marrying me and couldn''t wait for a second. I didn''t agree, because I I know you will be angrier when you sober up, who knows you..." Shangguan Ling paused when he said this, and he sighed vaguely. Contains infinite mncholy. Su Fu turned around suddenly and said sternly: "What''s wrong with me?" You picked up the fruit knife on the coffee table, put it against your neck, and threatened that if I didnt do what you said, you would die in front of me. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were sad, and he really revealed his worry, "Fufu, do you know how crazy you were when you were drunk? I can''t believe what the consequences will be if I don''t do what you say. I only know , I can''t let you get hurt. I called the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau under pressure overnight, and they applied for a marriage certificate for us overnight. " What a fight to the death! It was handled overnight! Soph felt a fire burning in her chest, causing pain all over her internal organs, her blood was boiling, her mind went nk, and the pain felt like it was going to explode. The pain is worse than waking up with a hangover. Su Fu stretched out her hand unexpectedly and strangled his neck. Her eyes were red and bloodshot because of her anger, and she stared at him horribly: "Shangguan Ling, do you really think I am so easy to deceive? Do you dare to say that that night? Didn''t you n it in advance and force me to drink? When I get drunk, you can do whatever you want, and you will me me afterwards? " "Fufu, it was because I was afraid that you would be angry that I didn''t tell you after you woke up. Now it seems that my decision was true. You really didn''t admit to the crazy things you did when you were drunk." Shangguan Ling let her pinch him and said calmly, "I have already negotiated terms with the Prime Minister just now. I told him that you are my wife. Only when your matter is perfectly resolved will I consider cooperation. . Updatepleted~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote monthly~ Chapter 1332: I dont want to be with you for a second! Chapter 1332: I don''t want to be with you for a second! Chapter 1332 I dont want to stay with you for a second! He agreed. Next, you can take back everything that belongs to you. If there is any resistance, you can tell the Prime Minister directly and he will handle it with full authority and clear the obstacles. Hit a stick and give a sweet date. Su Fu had to admire Shangguan Ling''s speaking skills. He was telling her that she would be able to sessfully regain everything she owned because of the deal he made with the Prime Minister. The Prime Minister gave her special privileges just for his own sake? Stop the car! Su Fu said coldly to the man in ck driving without even looking at him. The man in ck did not dare to make an independent decision, but asked Shangguan Ling: "Young Master...?" Shangguan Ling''s hand reached over and held her hand. Su Fu immediately pulled her hand away as if she had been stung by something, "Don''t touch me!" Shameless! She could no longer use words to describe her angry mood at this moment. She was drunk, so she could have just brushed off what happened in the past, but he really did. The authenticity of his words remains to be considered. What Sufu couldn''t ept was that she became his wife without any reason. Did he take her seriously? Did he respect her? Fufu, listen to me... I wont listen! Su Fus face was as cold as ice, and her voice was even colder and deeper than her face. I said stop! Shangguan Ling held his forehead with a headache, "Don''t make trouble, I will take you back first." I dont want to be with you for a second! Having said this, Shangguan Ling could not continue to force her. He raised his eyes and said to the man in ck: "Pull over." There was fatigue in his voice. The man in ck did not dare to dy, so he immediately pulled over and stopped slowly. Su Fu couldn''t wait a second. Before the car stopped, she couldn''t wait to open the door and get out of the car. On an autumn night, the cold wind blows. She was wearing dress high heels, holding up her skirt, and walked away quickly on the road without looking back. The back is graceful, but also a little thin. "Master, aren''t you going to chase me?" Jiang Chuan looked at the man sitting in the back seat in the rearview mirror and asked in a low voice. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, chasing, of course she had to chase. But he also knew that she would not get in the car with him. Contact the people at Onassis Castle and ask someone to pick her up. After the man finished speaking, he put on his suit jacket, opened the door and got out of the car. Jiang Chuan did not dare to hesitate and immediately took out his mobile phone to contact the bodyguards of Onassis Castle and asked them to send a car to pick him up immediately. Click click click The high heels stepped on the ground, making a crisp sound. Soph walked fast and hurriedly, as if there was a ghost chasing behind her. She held up the hem of her skirt that was in the way with both hands. The cold wind blew and she shivered all over. Her shoulders sank, and a warmth instantly enveloped her. She turned her head slightly, nced at the suit jacket draped over her shoulders, frowned, and threw it away mercilessly, "I don''t need it." "Fufu, don''t make trouble. What should I do if you are sick?" Shangguan Ling picked up the suit jacket, dusted it off, and put it on her again. This time, Su Fu didn''t say anything. She turned around, looked at Shangguan Ling, raised her hand and pped him. Snapped! Perhaps the cold wind was too strong and blew the crisp sound far away. So far behind the two of them, Jiang Chuan and a group of men in ck heard the sound clearly. The man''s handsome face was knocked to the side, his thin lips pressed into a tight line, and the violent anger was suppressed in the depths of his cold eyes. Shangguan Ling, get divorced immediately. Su Fus chest heaved up and down with anger, and she gritted her teeth. Chapter 1333: He plotted against me... Chapter 1333: He plotted against me... Chapter 1333 He plotted against me... He said angrily, "Also, disappear from my eyes immediately. I don''t want to see you again!" divorce Disappear immediately Shangguan Ling slowly turned his head, raised the corners of his lips, smiled evilly, with a hint of ridicule in his eyes, "Su Fu, do you think I, Shangguan Ling, will divorce immediately after getting married?" Its easy to get married, but divorce? Dont think about it! Su Fu sneered. She had known for a long time that he was such a dictatorial and domineering person, but she didn''t expect that even a major life event like marriage would be nned by him. Is it true that we should not leave? Shangguan Ling was silent. Su Fu nodded, took two steps back, and said coldly: "I will not recognize this marriage!" Onassis Castle is brilliantly lit, like a pce, shining with golden light at night. As soon as Soph stepped into the hall, Gabby rushed towards her. Sufu knelt down and hugged Gabi. Gabi seemed to sense something was wrong with her master. She rubbed Sufu''s head and slowly stopped moving, letting her master hold her quietly. After hugging her for a while, Su Fu still couldn''t calm down. She let go of Gabby and came to sit on the sofa, "Bring me some wine." Hearing this, the housekeeper dared not disobey, "Yes, Miss Cecilia, please wait a moment." She took out her mobile phone and called Lucifer, "Lucifer..." Lucifer had already left the Prime Minister''s Residence and returned to the manor. He was very surprised when he received a call from Su Fu. That guy Shangguan Ling will let Cecilia have time to call him? As soon as he answered the phone, Lucifer''s expression changed suddenly and his brows furrowed tightly, "Cecilia, what''s wrong with you?" There was something wrong with her voice. Lucifer knew her. If something hadn''t happened, her voice wouldn''t have sounded like this. Lucifer,e and drink with me. Okay, just wait, Ill be there soon. Lucifer, who had just put on his nightgown, immediately changed his clothes and asked Leo to prepare the car. It was more than half an hour after we arrived at Onassis Castle. "Master Lucifer, you are here." The housekeeper came forward excitedly, "Please advise Miss Cecilia, she can''t drink anymore." "I will." Lucifer walked around the butler and walked quickly into the hall. In the luxurious and grand hall, the air is filled with the aroma of wine. Soph bent her knees and curled up on the sofa, holding the wine ss and drinking sip after sip. That posture is like drinking wine as if it were water. Cecilia, whats wrong with you? Lucifer quickly stepped forward and took the wine ss from her hand, preventing her from continuing to drink. She knew she was not strong enough to drink, yet she still drank so much? Soph raised her eyes and looked at him with misty eyes, "Lucifer, you are here...sit down quickly and drink with me." Lucifer put down his wine ss, sat down next to her, held her shoulders with both hands, and frowned tightly, with a worried look on his face, "Cecilia, tell me, what happened?" Su Fu ttened her mouth in grievance, and then plunged into Lucifer''s arms, "Lucifer, Shangguan Ling is a bastard! He plotted against me..." "Why did he plot against you?" Lucifer patted her back with one hand tofort her. He made me drink alcohol and plotted against me marrying him... He plotted against me in this important matter of marriage. Damn it! Its so abominable! Lucifers eyes darkened, Cecilia, did Shangguan Ling force you to marry him? Soph nodded aggrievedly. Lucifer closed his eyes and tightened his jaw. He knew that Shangguan Ling was not a good person! Chapter 1334: She has her pride, she is different from other women Chapter 1334: She has her pride, she is different from other women Chapter 1334 She has her pride, she is different from other women Even if marriage is calcted, does he know how to write the word respect? Are you sure, dear? He admitted it in front of the Prime Minister, how can he still be false? Speaking of this, Su Fu was even more angry, "If it weren''t for Your Excellency the Prime Minister, I might not have known that I was being plotted by him!" "It doesn''t matter, Cecilia. If you don''t want to get married, no one can force you. Even if you are married, you can get a divorce." Shangguan Ling thinks this can force Cecilia to be with him? Its just a dream! It is really scumbag to use such despicable means to force a woman! Su Fu raised her head from his arms, her pale face stained with a hint of crimson. She nodded, her blurred eyes mixed with a little determination, "I want a divorce!" "Cecilia, I support you." Lucifer touched her head, his eyes soft and endearing, "Okay, don''t drink. If you drink too much, you will have a headache again tomorrow." Soph nodded dazedly, Lucifer held her arm, "I''ll help you go upstairs to rest." "Okay." Su Fu leaned on him with all her weight, and Lucifer took her upstairs to rest. Let the servant take off her makeup and put on her nightgown. Lucifer twisted a wet towel and wiped her face, hands and feet. Watching her sleeping peacefully, Lucifer sat beside the bed, held her hand, and couldn''t move his eyes away for a long time. "Cecilia...Cecilia..." He murmured, each sound containing endless emotions and pain. Hotel, in a suite. The tall man stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the neon night view of the capital of country F. The cigarette on his fingertips was burning and white smoke was rising. Jiang Chuan was standing not far away. When he saw this scene, he said worriedly: "Master, it''s gettingte. You''d better rest early." The man seemed not to have heard it, or perhaps he had heard it and did not take it seriously. Jiangchuan knew that he was in a bad mood, and he didn''t know how to persuade him. At that time, Jiang Chuan was worried about the drunken conspiracy. Although it was the most direct, brutal and effective method, you can imagine how Su Fu would react if the matter was exposed. Unexpectedly, things were revealed so quickly, so fast that people were caught off guard. The Prime Minister is to me for all this. If it hadn''t been for him, I''m afraid his young master wouldn''t have fallen out with Miss Su at this moment. Master, let me get you a ss of water. Keep smoking is not an option. Jiangchuan poured a ss of water and sent it to Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling did not answer, but smoked silently. After blowing out a smoke ring, he asked quietly, "Jiang Chuan, do you think she will divorce me?" Master, do you want to hear the truth or lies? Shangguan Ling turned his head and gave him a cold look, "When did you learn these tricks?" "Master, please calm down, I''m just worried about you." Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and took another deep puff of cigarette, "Of course it''s the truth." "Master, I think Miss Su will definitely divorce you. After all, her character is that she doesn''t like to be manipted by others. Even if she likes you... she can''t help you plotting against her. She has her own pride, and she is different from other women. " Shangguan Ling sneered and nodded in agreement, "That''s right, she has her pride. She is Su Fu, not another woman." She is Sovereign, and she is also the noble Miss Cecilia from country F. She has pride and her own inherent temperament. This cannot be changed. Chapter 1335: Master, the young lady has a headache Chapter 1335: Master, the youngdy has a headache Chapter 1335 Young Master, Young Madam has a headache Shangguan Ling had expected this ending all along, but he didn''t expect this day toe so quickly. He dusted off the cigarette ashes and said solemnly: "From now on, no matter how big or small you are, you are not allowed to call me Madam." Jiangchuan was startled, then raised his head, his eyes filled with shock that he could not conceal. Young Master, he... "Divorce?" Shangguan Ling sneered, "Unless I die." Finally got married, I want him to get a divorce unless he dies! Jiang Chuan lowered his head respectfully, "Yes, young master." From now on, we can no longer call you Madam or Madam Su. Even if the youngdy is reluctant, they still have to change their words. Shangguan Ling took the water cup, took two sips to moisten his throat, and ordered: "Send someone to keep an eye on her, and report any situation immediately." Yes, young master. Jiang Chuan was ashamed. The young master wanted to monitor the youngdy in real time. The next day, I woke up with a headache that was about to explode. Suf rubbed her head, sat up with difficulty, and covered her head with her hands. This feeling was very familiar. It was so familiar that it reminded her of the scene when she woke up after thest hangover, that is, thest time she was hungover, Shangguan Ling had tricked her. marry? funny! She is still Tang Ens fiance. If she gets married at this time, where should she put her shame? How should she exin to Tang En? Gabby howled andy beside the bed, his tiger eyes looking at her continuously. "Gabby, call me someone." After Su Fu finished speaking, she fell on the bed again. Gabby turned around and walked out, her huge body jumped up, her paws on the doorknob, and she used her body weight to push down, and the door opened. It walked out in a big way, and after a while, it bit a servant''s skirt and brought him into the bedroom. "Miss Cecilia, what are your orders?" The servant was still a little afraid of Gabi, and at this time, her voice was even more trembling, with a hint of trembling. Su Fu closed her eyes and said in pain: "I have a headache, get me some medicine." "Miss Cecilia, let me call the doctor for you." After the servant finished speaking, she turned around and ran away without waiting for Soph''s consent. The servant used the internal line to call the family doctor in the castle. Then, he hid in the bathroom and took out his mobile phone to make a call. "Hey, Miss Cecilia has a headache, probably because of her hangover. She has called a doctor now. I don''t know the specific situation yet. I will tell you when there is new information." After saying that, the servant hung up the phone. At the same time, Jiang Chuan immediately reported thetest news to Shangguan Ling. Master, the youngdy has a headache, probably because she was drunkst night. Hearing this youngdy''s voice, Shangguan Ling''s gloomy mood all morning improved a lot. If it weren''t for her angerst night, Shangguan Ling would never let her drink with Lucifer. Shangguan Ling experienced firsthand how cute and clingy she was when she was drunk. Prepare the car and go to Onassis Castle. Shangguan Ling buttoned thest button of his shirt, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he looked in a good mood. Jiang Chuan nodded in agreement and secretly admired in his heart, after all, it was his young master! When things have reached this point, its still possible tough. After the family doctor came, he examined Su Fu and prescribed medicine, but Su Fu drove her away. She was lying on the bed. After taking the medicine, her head hurt less. After sleeping for a while, she got up and staggered into the bathroom. Chapter 1336: I came to Tang En at this time. I didnt mean to make him angry. Chapter 1336: I came to Tang En at this time. I didn''t mean to make him angry. Chapter 1336: Why did youe to Tang En at this time and not mean to make him angry? After washing and dressing up, I took Gabby downstairs. She looked a little pale. After going downstairs, she saw the housekeeper running in in a hurry. Seeing her, he couldn''t help but look happy, "Miss Cecilia, are you awake? There is a man named Shangguan Ling outside who wants to see you. Do you think...?" ively. Soph''s red lips uttered two cold words without a trace of emotion. How shameless! How dare youe to see her after the incident was revealed! Soph went into the restaurant and ate some breakfast hastily, but she no longer had any appetite. Prepare the car and go to Walton Manor. The servant asked cautiously from the side, "Miss Cecilia, are you going to see Master Tang En?" "Where am I going and who am I looking for? Do I need to report to you?" Su Fu nced at her, and that nce was extremely cold. The servant trembled, fearing to offend her, so he just shook his head, "No, it''s not." Soph snorted coldly, took Gabi and left. The ck Rolls-Royce motorcade met the ck Lincoln motorcade at the foot of the mountain. Su Fu asked the bodyguard to speed up. She really didn''t want to look at Shangguan Ling. One more look and you''ll be **** off by him. The convoy that was intercepted in front of the gate saw Su Fu''s convoying down the mountain. Jiang Chuan immediately said: "Master, it''s the convoy of the youngdy. They areing down the mountain." Follow up. Yes, Master! Soph leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes to sleep. She heard the bodyguard say: "Miss Cecilia, there is a convoy following us." Let him follow. Su Fu sneered, so what if he followed? What she doesnt admit, its useless for anyone to force her. If Shangguan Ling wanted to use this method to tie her up, he would be totally wrong. If she could be manipted as she pleased, she wouldn''t be Cecilia. Walton Estate. After Su Fu revealed her identity and purpose, the bodyguard at the door immediately let her go. Su Fu lowered the window and specifically warned, "Those guys behind are not our people. Stop them and don''t let them get in." The bodyguard expressed his understanding, "Miss Cecilia, please don''t worry, we will not let irrelevant people step into the manor." Su Fu smiled with satisfaction, "That''s good." As expected, the ck Lincoln convoy tried to sneak in behind the Rolls-Royce convoy, but was intercepted by the bodyguards. Jiangchuan turned around, looked at the handsome and dignified man sitting in the back seat, and asked for his opinion, "Master, do you want to force your way in?" No need. Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy, she did it on purpose. You came to Tang En at this time, why didn''t you mean to make him angry? Tang En wouldn''t like her before, and Shangguan Ling didn''t believe that Tang En would like her now. She will not give up until she hits the iron te. It would be better to just let her hit her head and get bloody, than to have her now with unlimited expectations and undue expectations. Jiangchuan understood and told the man in ck to stand still through the wireless headset. The steward of Walton Manor heard that Miss Cecilia wasing and immediately came out to greet her. Saw Soph getting out of the car, followed closely by her pet Gabby. The housekeepers smile froze, and he stepped back in a hurry, Miss Cecilia, are you here to see the young master? "What if?" Su Fu nced at him angrily, "Are I looking for you?" She is in a state of rage now, and she has not yet touched her eyesight. What if she is not looking for abuse? The housekeeper nodded angrily and said in an apologetic tone, "I''m really sorry." Chapter 1337: Cant control myself from feeling jealous Chapter 1337: Can''t control myself from feeling jealous Chapter 1337 I cant control myself from being jealous Miss Cecilia. Our young master is on a business trip. "Business trip?!" Su Fu frowned fiercely. Tang En would not go on a business trip early in the morning, but he would go on a business trip at this time. Everyone has to go against her, right? The housekeeper saw that Su Fu''s anger was rising, and he immediatelyforted him: "Miss Cecilia, calm down, our young master should be back the day after tomorrow at thetest. So, do you think... can youe over the day after tomorrow?" Where did Tang En go on a business trip? Su Fu was so angry that she kicked the ground with her toes. "The young master has been on a business trip to country S for several days. He is expected toe back the day after tomorrow. You see... how about I ask the young master to visit you then?" The housekeeper has already talked about this. If Su Fu continues to mess around, Tang En will not fly to her right now. Soph nodded, and called Gabby, "Gabby, let''s go." Gabby jumped into the car with Soph, and the Rolls-Royce motorcade slowly left. After leaving Walton Manor and seeing the familiar Lincoln motorcade still parked outside the door, Su Fu got angry and said, "Shameless." Just at this moment, the Lincoln window rolled down, revealing the man''s extremely handsome and dazzling face. His dark eyes looked over, as if through the ss, looking straight at her. Soph quickly looked away and whispered: "You''re crazy." Master. There was a smile in Jiang Chuans voice, as if he was enduring pain. Shangguan Ling nced at him and said, "Say." I just received news that Tang En is on a business trip in country S. The youngdys trip is in vain. The young masters luck is so good! If the trend continues, is the day when the youngdy will forgive him still far away? Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled. He didn''t expect that Tang En was not here. It seemed that even God was helping him. Follow up. Shangguan Ling signaled the man in ck to follow Su Fu''s motorcade as soon as possible. How should he obtain her forgiveness? Country A. Pan Yu moved out of the manor, and Chu Xiangyi spent most of his time in the suburban vi. Mrs. Shangguan missed her, so she ran to the vi in the suburbs. After going back and forth, she ran to the vi in the suburbs every day. Today is the weekend, and Chu Xiangyi doesnt have to go to University A to teach. She took out the flower tea that she had just dried these days and volunteered: "Godmother, this is the flower tea that I picked and dried myself. I''ll make a pot for you and you can try it." Okay, we Xiangyi made it ourselves, it must taste great. Chu Xiangyi blushed at the praise: "Godmother, you are so ttering. You praise me like this before you even taste it." Pan Yu looked at the two of them with a smile and arranged the flowers at the right time, "Auntie, won''t Shangguan be angry if youe to us every day like this?" Mrs. Shangguan looked at Chu Xiangyi making tea with a smile, "Aling is not here now, even if he is here, he will not be angry. My Xiangyi is here, of course I have toe and see Xiangyi. What should he be angry about?" Mrs. Shangguan never leaves Chu Xiangyi. Compared with Chu Xiangyi, she seems to be close to each other. Pan Yu felt as if something had stabbed him in the heart, and he felt extremely ufortable. She understood that this was jealousy. There is no way. Withoutparison, there will be no harm. Withparison, she can see the difference in status between herself and Chu Xiangyi more clearly. The more clearly she saw, the less she could control herself from feeling jealous. "That''s good..." Pan Yu smiled and lowered his eyes to perfectly cover up the sh of resentment. Chapter 1338: Miss Cecilia, please sign for your flowers. Chapter 1338: Miss Cecilia, please sign for your flowers. Chapter 1338 Miss Cecilia, please sign for your flowers. It seemed that she had to do something to get Shangguan Ling toe back immediately. The time left for her is running out. She had to get this done as soon as possible. Knowing that Tang En is in country S, things will be much easier to handle. Shangguan Ling sent people to entangle Tang En so that he could not return to China as scheduled and Su Fu could not see him. In a blink of an eye, it was the day for Tang En to return to China. Su Fu had made preparations early and nned to pick her up at the airport. Called Walton Manor and asked the housekeeper when Tang En''s flight would arrive. After careful questioning, I found out that Tang En had postponed his return to China. "What did you say?!" Soph''s voice suddenly increased, and she couldn''t believe what she heard. Postponed? The return date has not yet been determined? Tang En is on a business trip, can he still be out there until he grows old? What the **** is an undecided return date? ! The housekeeper knew Miss Cecilia''s temper. When he heard her angry voice, he suddenly became nervous and sweated, "Miss Cecilia, the young master has something to do and has postponed the date of his return to China. There is nothing we can do about it." I hope you can understand." Understanding? Sorry for your understanding! Su Fu was so angry that she hung up the phone with a bang. At this moment, the phone rang, it was Lucifers call. Su Fu answered the phone with a happy face, "Okay, I''ll be right over!" She got up and walked out. She took the time to turn to the housekeeper and said, "Prepare the car and go to thepany!" Yes, Miss Cecilia. Come to the Onassis Group and the first conference room, where Lucifer and thewyers are already waiting. Cecilia, youre here. Lucifer waved and motioned for her to sit next to him. Thewyers stood up and said hello respectfully: "Miss Cecilia, good morning." "No need to be formal, please sit down." Su Fu sat down next to Lucifer, and Lucifer handed her the document in his hand. "This is...?" Sufu took the document suspiciously and looked at Lucifer in confusion. Lucifer smiled and said, "This is the appraisal report. You should read it first." This appraisal report is a report issued by the most authoritative organization, which authenticates the authenticity of the equity transfer document. Finally, it was concluded that the equity transfer document was indeed a nk document. The document was signed first and then the contents of the document were printed out. When Su Fu saw the conclusion, she raised her lips with satisfaction, "Great!" She looked at thewyers and said, "Thank you for your hard work." "Miss Cecilia said something serious. It is our duty to help you solve your problems." Sofu tapped her hand on the table, her eyes flickering, and she looked at Leo, "Leo, please go and inform me that in twenty minutes, all the senior management will gather in the conference room. I want to have a meeting." Lucifer looked at her, his eyes full of trust and doting. He never concealed his kindness to her, "Have you thought about it?" Ive thought about it. Su Fu nodded solemnly, This was originally mine, I just took back everything that belongs to me. I support you. Lucifer raised his hand and rubbed her head, Cecilia is the best, I am proud of you. Soph epted thepliment without any politeness, and said in a very sultry manner, "Of course!" Half an hourter, everyone at the top of the group headquarters came to the first conference room. Seeing that it was Sovereign and not Andre who sat at the head of the conference table, the senior management already understood. The lengthy meetingsted for more than three hours. After the meeting, Su Fu''s tense nerves werepletely rxed, as if she had won a battle. A secretary in the secretary''s office held arge bouquet of red roses and knocked on the door of the conference room. "Miss Cecilia, here are your flowers. Please sign for them." Updatepleted~Please vote for the author with monthly votes~ Chapter 1339: Its best not to let me know it was him, otherwise... Chapter 1339: It''s best not to let me know it was him, otherwise... Chapter 1339 Its best not to let me know that he did it, otherwise... What flower? Su Fu looked surprised. The secretary nced at the small card on the bouquet and said, "It was sent by a person named Shangguan Ling." Soph didn''t even look at the bouquet of flowers, and said concisely: "Throw it away." The secretary was a little embarrassed, but seeing that Su Fu looked very unhappy, he decided to do as she said, "Yes, Miss Cecilia, I will throw away the flowers right now." Lucifer smiled and handed her a ss of water, "Just throw it away without even looking at it?" "What''s there to see?" Su Fu drank a few sips of water, put down the water ss, and then said, "I''m so hungry, let''s go eat." "Okay." Lucifer stood up with her, "What do you want to eat?" The two walked out of thepany side by side. Leo immediately opened the car door. Su Fu raised her eyes and saw the man leaning against the door of the Lincoln. He held a cigarette between his fingertips, the smoke was misty, and his deep eyes were staring at her. Soph retracted her gaze, bent over and got into the car. Lucifer showed a provocative smile towards Shangguan Ling, and then also got into the car. This guy dared to plot against his Cecilia. His crime is unforgivable! As soon as he thought about Cecilia being someone else''s wife now, the burning fire in Lucifer''s chest became even stronger. I cant wait to kill the culprit! Shangguan Ling sneered coldly, turned around and got into the car. With a gloomy face, he said to the man in ck, "Follow me!" Yes, Master! The ck Rolls-Royce fleet arrived at a restaurant. The restaurant has been cleared in advance. In order to wee Miss Cecilia, the manager of the restaurant came out with the waiters to greet her. Wee Miss Cecilia, Your Highness Lucifer. The manager bowed and immediately made an invitation gesture. Soph followed Lucifer into the restaurant without looking sideways. The two of them sat down by the window, and the manager presented them with menus. Soph put her chin in one hand, looking very sleepy, "Lucifer, please help me." He knows what she likes to eat anyway. "Okay." Lucifer enjoyed the feeling of being relied on by her. The tacit understanding and intimacy between the two cannot be interfered with by anyone. While serving the food, Su Fu inadvertently mentioned Tang En''s matter. Lucifer paused to drink water. He looked at Su Fu meaningfully, and the smile on his lips deepened, "Cecilia, you really Do you believe that Tang En is temporarily unavable to the extent that his return date has not yet been determined?" "Lucifer, what do you mean...?" Although she had doubts in her heart, Soph still believed the words of the steward of Walton Manor. I didnt think about it that way. Perhaps it was a coincidence that I didnt meet Tang En once, but the scheduled itinerary but the return date has not been determined due to something unexpected, which makes people have to think deeply. Lucifer''s words were just short of explicitly pointing out that it was Shangguan Ling who was doing things in the dark, looking for trouble for Tang En and hampering his return journey. Soph is not stupid. Lucifer said a few words and she already thought of who he was referring to. The hand holding the water ss tightened a little, and Su Fu said angrily, "It''s best not to let me know that he did it, otherwise..." What else will you do, Cecilia? "beat him!" Lucifer was amused by her, "Such violent things are not suitable for ady to do, so I''d better do it for you." Outside the restaurant, Shangguan Ling, who was sitting in the car, watched the two of them talking,ughing, and looking at each other affectionately. The cigarette he was ying with in his hand was suddenly clenched into a ball by him. Chapter 1340: Why did I bully your wife? Chapter 1340: Why did I bully your wife? Chapter 1340 Why did I bully your wife? The phone vibrated. Soph lowered his head, took out his cell phone, took a look at it, then put it down as if nothing had happened and continued to eat. During the meal, my phone kept vibrating. She ignored him and said, "Lucifer, please ask someone to find out why Tang En dyed his return." Lucifer nodded and called Leo, "Leo, I leave this matter to you." Yes, Your Highness. It is not difficult to find out why Tang En was held back. Leo got the news in the afternoon. The concept model designed by Tang En is suspected of giarism and is currently unable to return to China. Twain represents the reputation of the entire Walton Group. He must clear all suspicions before he can return to the country. Soph knew that Tang En was a very talented designer. Several popr luxury carsunched by the Walton Group were all designed by Tang En. Will he giarize? Soph wouldnt believe it even to her death. Rather than saying that he giarized, it is better to say that someone deliberately framed him! Su Fu first thought of Shangguan Ling. Fortunately, Tang En was about to return to China. Suddenly, this big thing happened, and there was no guarantee when he woulde back. The person who could do such a crazy thing must be Shangguan Ling. Picked up the phone and dug out the threatening text messages from Shangguan Ling. Su Fu was so angry that she made a call. Shangguan Ling picked up the phone slowly and didn''t rush to speak. When he heard her slightly rapid and heavy breathing on the other end, he raised his lips and smiled, "Is something okay, wife?" Who is your wife? Try screaming again! Would you like me to show you the marriage certificate? What does adding fuel to the fire mean? This is it. Jiang Chuan was sweating for his young master as he listened. Wasn''t this pushing the youngdy to a dead end? It''s already reached this point. The deal is already done anyway, so what can we do if we just follow her? As long as she calms down, won''t everything be easy? Jiangchuan found that he couldn''t understand the young master more and more, and didn''t know what he was thinking. It was obvious that he could solve the problem by giving in and continuing to apologize and admit his mistake, but he wanted to make the matter moreplicated. This is probably... the joy of falling in love? Su Fu kicked the sofa and growled through gritted teeth, "Shangguan Ling, don''t bully others too much!" Why did I bully you, wife? You were obviously bullying me, but you left me alone and flirted with Lucifer. Did I say anything? Stop talking to me about these irrelevant things, let me ask you, is it your fault that Tang Ens matter is your fault? Shangguan Ling''s smile faded and his eyes darkened, "I don''t know who Tang En is." "Pretend, keep pretending!" She didn''t know Tang En, but who took her to the gate of Walton Manor to wait for Tang En? Now you want to take away all the responsibilities without even knowing a word? Does he think she is a fool? Its too much to bully others, its really too much to bully others! "Are you talking about...your fianc who has no rtionship with you?" Shangguan Ling, please speak to me! Shangguan Ling sneered, "Miss Su Fu, maybe you would rather me call you Miss Cecilia. Then, Miss Cecilia, don''t forget, you are my Shangguan Ling''s wife now, don''t let me know that you are thinking about it anymore Other ~wild~ men, otherwise there will be consequences at your own risk. "Threatening me?" Su Fu smiled coldly and nodded sharply, "Don''t forget that the ce you are standing now is country F, not country A where you can bewless." Chapter 1341: She wont forgive me easily Chapter 1341: She won''t forgive me easily Chapter 1341 She wont forgive me easily As long as I think about it, there are plenty of ways to make it impossible for you to stay in country F! Shangguan Ling sneered. He stood up and came to the floor-to-ceiling window. Although he didn''t want to remind her, he had to tell her the cruel reality: "Miss Cecilia, don''t forget, your Prime Minister of Country F is waiting eagerly. You want me to sell those unmannedbat aircraft. To put it another way, you have a hundred ways to make it impossible for me to stay in country F, and you, the prime minister of country F, have a hundred ways to make me stay." Su Fu felt the blood rush to her brain, her vision went dark, she staggered twice and almost fell down. It was Gabi who came to her in time and gave her support. Gabby howled in worry, and kept rubbing her big head against her. After the period of darkness, Su Fu''s vision gradually became clearer. She bit her lower lip and said with trembling, "Shangguan Ling, you are cruel." The phone flew out of my hand, forming a parab in the air, and finally hit the wall. Snapped! The mobile phone was torn into pieces and shattered on the ground. Hearing the busy signal from the other end of the phone, Shangguan Ling put down the phone lonely. Snapped. The metal lighter burst into mes and lit the cigarette. Jiang Chuan stepped forward worriedly, hesitating whether he should speak or not. "Is something wrong?" He lowered his head to light his cigarette, tilted his head slightly, and looked at him from the corner of his eye. Jiang Chuan nodded, "Master, there are some things I don''t know whether I should say." "tell me the story." "The youngdy is already angry because of your plot against her. At this time, you still make her angry like this. Is it really okay?" Isn''t this the time to be humble, apologize sincerely, admit your mistake, and get her love? Is it right to forgive? Shangguan Ling took a deep breath from the cigarette andughed softly after hearing the words, "Jiang Chuan, she won''t forgive me for a while. No matter how much I apologize or admit my mistake, she won''t forgive me easily. You Dont you see how much she ignores me now and how much she wants me to get out? But Master "If I really leave, wouldn''t I give Lucifer and Tang En a chance?" Speaking of this, Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, and his voice became a few degrees colder, "Can I just watch my wife cuckold me?" That''s true, but if you want to attract the youngdy''s attention, you don''t have to just make her angry. Jiang Chuan shook his head helplessly, "Master, aren''t you afraid of making the youngdy sick?" "No, she won''t have trouble with herself." Shangguan Ling sneered. She would only make the people she was unhappy with unhappy, and would not make trouble with herself. Onassis Castle. Looking at the shattered mobile phone, Su Fu fell on the sofa. Gabby jumped on the sofa, put his two front paws on her shoulders, and rubbed her gently with his big head. As if tofort her. Soph hugged Gabby and exhaled a long breath, "Gabby...you are the best." I will never make her angry, I will only protect her silently. The next day, it was already past breakfast time, and Su Fu hadnt gone downstairs yet. The servant went upstairs to her bedroom door and knocked, "Miss Cecilia, are you awake?" I called several times, but there was no answer. Just when the servant was about to go downstairs to ask for instructions from the housekeeper, Gabi opened the door. Gabi bit the hem of her skirt and dragged her into the bedroom. The servant probably understood what Gabi meant. He stood by the bed and bent down and called several times: "Miss Cecilia, Miss Cecilia, wake up." Wake up." Still getting no response, the servant stretched out his hand and touched her forehead. Chapter 1342: Arent you angry at that **** Shangguan Ling? Chapter 1342: Aren''t you angry at that **** Shangguan Ling? Chapter 1342 Arent you angry at that **** Shangguan Ling? The scalding temperature frightened the servant into withdrawing his hand as if he was electrocuted. "Miss Cecilia has a fever..." After the servant finished speaking, he immediately turned around and ran out. Soon, the family doctor rushed to the bedroom and gave Su Fu antipyretic medicine. When Lucifer came, Su Fu hadnt woken up yet. He sat beside the bed and felt heartbroken when he looked at Su Fu who was unconscious due to fever. He stood up, left the bedroom, and scolded the housekeeper and the servants: "How did you take care of Cecilia, and let her have such a high fever!" "Master Lucifer, you... don''t be angry. Miss Cecilia was finest night, and we didn''t expect that she would suddenly develop a high fever." There was a thinyer of sweat on the butler''s forehead. I didn''t dare to raise my hand to wipe it, so I could only let the tiny beads of sweat condense together and slide down. Lucifer''s feminine and evil face had an expression as cold as ice, "I think Cecilia usually indulges you too much, so everyone goes downstairs to receive their punishment. This time it''s just a small lesson. The next time, it won''t just be a small lesson." Such a simple punishment." Yes, Master Lucifer. The housekeeper and the servant did not respond in unison. Su Fu had a deep sleep. When she woke up, she felt weak all over, her throat was burning, her eyes were dry and ufortable, and her breath was even hotter. Realizing that she had a fever, Su Fu groaned in pain. Lucifer pushed open the door and came in with a tray. When he saw Su Fu waking up, he smiled and said, "Cecilia, are you awake?" "Lucifer, why are you here?" Su Fu struggled to sit up. Lucifer came to the bed first, put down the tray, helped her sit up, and stuffed a pillow behind her waist to make herfortable. Some. "The housekeeper called and said you were sick, so I came over. The chef made porridge, drank a little, and took medicer." Lucifer picked up the porridge, stirred it with a spoon to dissipate the heat, and fed her spoonful by spoonful. Even though she had no appetite, Su Fu still forced herself to eat as much as possible. She did not dare to take medicine on an empty stomach for fear of stomachache. Youre fine, why do you have a fever? Did you kick the quiltst night? Sophie snorted angrily, "Lucifer, I''m not a three-year-old child anymore. I don''t kick the quilt when I sleep." After a pause, she added, "I''m not angry at that **** Shangguan Ling." "In that case, do you want to vent your anger?" Lucifer''s blue eyes narrowed slightly. He had long disliked Shangguan Ling. I have wanted to beat him for a long time! Yes! Su Fu snorted, But Ill do it myself. She wanted to knock him down with her own hands to make herself angry. After eating a bowl of soft and glutinous porridge, Su Fu leaned on the bedside and looked at Lucifer, "Lucifer, I want to go find Tang En." "Cecilia, stop making trouble, you are not well yet, I will not allow you to make such nonsense." At this point, Lucifer is still very principled. She can be willful, but she cannot make fun of her body. "I''m fine now. The fever has gone away, right? If you don''t believe me, touch it." Su Fu grabbed Lucifer''s hand and put it against her forehead, looking at him with twinkling beautiful eyes. An expression that made him believe her. "The fever has gone down a lot, but your body still needs to rest." Lucifer put his index finger between her eyebrows and nodded, "Cecilia, don''t make fun of your body, you know I will be angry." Chapter 1343: Fufu, Im sorry Chapter 1343: Fufu, I''m sorry Chapter 1343 Fufu, Im sorry Su Fu made a gesture of admitting defeat, "Okay, I won''t mess around, just be obedient, okay?" Be good. Lucifers eyes and brows were covered with a smile. He raised his hand and rubbed her head. hotel. After Jiang Chuan hung up the phone, he looked at Master Shangguan who was having breakfast with a solemn expression. Shangguan Ling put down his knife and fork, picked up a napkin to wipe the corners of his lips, and nced at him coldly, "Is something wrong?" Jiang Chuan stepped forward bravely, "Master, news just came that the youngdy is sick...high fever." Hearing this, Shangguan Ling''s handsome face darkened. Are you sick? Jiang Chuan''s whole body shivered, and sure enough, the next second Young Master Shangguan''s dagger flew towards him, "Crow''s Mouth!" Thats it! He just finished asking the young masterst night, but he was not worried about making the youngdy angry. It was good now, the youngdy was indeed angry! Jiang Chuan raised his hand and gave his speechless mouth a p, "Master, I can''t speak. I have a crow''s mouth. I admit my mistake!" Shangguan Ling stood up quickly. It was useless to pursue him now. He was more worried about what happened to Su Fu. Is the high fever serious? Is the situation good or bad now? Wanted to see her, but found out the cruel fact that he could not step into Onassis Castle at all. It''s not impossible to break in forcefully, but he doesn''t want Su Fu topletely fall out with him. Jiangchuan looked at Master Shangguan''s gloomy expression and immediately took the initiative to exin, "Master, don''t worry, the youngdy''s high fever has gone away. She has woken up now and is drinking porridge." Wheres Lucifer? Lucifer is...feeding the youngdy porridge. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, and he knew it! Even though he was so angry that he wanted to break Lucifer''s hand, he still couldn''t do anything to him. Once she deals with Lucifer, Su Fu will inevitably be irreconcble with him ording to her personality. Master, do you want to go see the youngdy? It is said that people are most vulnerable when they are sick. The youngdy is sick. If the young master goes to send warmth at this time, he will surely change the youngdy''s heart, right? Shangguan Ling gave him a cold look, "I don''t want to add fuel to the fire and make her sick again." After thinking about it, Shangguan Ling returned to the study with his cell phone. The phone was ying with the fingers of his sleeves. Finally, he edited a text message and sent it Fufu, I''m sorry. The most direct and sincere apology. Whether it was to plot her marriage or to make her sick, he should apologize. I dont dare expect her to forgive immediately, but I hope she can understand the sincerity of his apology. The text message fell into the sea with no reply. He couldn''t hold it any longer and called Su Fu, but the phone was always turned off. Did she turn off her phone or put him on the cklist? Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling began to be anxious, and an overwhelming feeling of boredom came over him. He was so impulsive that he wanted to smash everything in front of him! The phone was broken, but Su Fu didnt rush to get a new one. She stayed in the bedroom and recuperated for two days. Two dayster, he will be resurrected with full health. She asked people to prepare and go to country S to find Tang En. No matter what, Tang En was implicated because of her rtionship. She couldn''t imagine how hateful Shangguan Ling was. Tang En was her fianc. He obviously did nothing wrong. The fault was clearly hers and him. Why would he target Tang En? What a crazy guy! She wanted to find Tang En, and she could not let Tang En''s reputation be ruined. Chapter 1344: Youre looking in the wrong place Chapter 1344: You''re looking in the wrong ce Chapter 1344 You are looking in the wrong ce During the two days when Su Fu was recuperating, Shangguan Ling received a call. He looked horrified and immediately set off to return home. Leave some men in ck in country F and continue to monitor Su Fu. Back in country A, Shangguan Ling rushed to the Presidential Pce as soon as he came out of the airport. At this time, the heavily guarded Presidential Pce was blocked by sentries at the door of the ck Lincoln motorcade. Shangguan Ling lowered the window and said, "I want to see Qi Lianyi." The sentry looked apologetic and said, "I''m sorry, Master Shangguan, but you can''t go in without thedy''s order." Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, took out his mobile phone and called the president. The secretary answered the call. Hearing that Shangguan Ling was stopped at the door, the secretary made the decision and let the sentry go. The sentry received the call and after receiving the order, he saluted apologetically, "I''m sorry, Master Shangguan. Please." Training Course. Autumn has entered, and the training ground is still bustling with activity. Qi Lianyi was wearing camouge and sunsses. He held a riding crop in his hand and asionally whipped it on the ground, raising a cloud of dust. Slowly swallow, havent you eaten? After saying this, she kicked the female agent running at the end of the team to the ground. The female agent got up without anyints, gritted her teeth, and followed the team. When Shangguan Ling came to the training ground, Qi Lianyi was grabbing an exhausted female agent and beating her hard. She had learned Sanda and boxing. She hit the female agent with a powerful fist, causing the female agent to curl up into a ball and roll on the ground in pain. Miss, Master Shangguan is here. The guard whispered. Qi Lianyi stood up straight, rubbed his wrists, and raised the corners of his lips with a vague arc, "Why are you here, Master Shangguan?" Shangguan Ling had a cigarette dangling from the corner of his lips. He was unruly and cold and arrogant. He did not follow Qi Lianyi''s footsteps, "I want He Junbai." "It''s really weird. You found me here when you were looking for friends." Qi Lianyi took off his sunsses and threw them to the guard aside. He took the towel from the servant and wiped his face, "Do you know He Junbai? ? The guards looked at each other and shook their heads, "I don''t know." Has this number of people ever been to the Presidential Pce? Reply to Miss, no. Qi Lianyi shrugged, with an apologetic look on his face, but his smile was very provocative, "Young Master Shangguan, you also heard that there is no one named He Junbai in our presidential pce. You are looking in the wrong ce. " Shangguan Ling raised his hand, smoked the cigarette from the corner of his lips, blew out a smoke ring, sneered, took two steps forward, and stood in front of Qi Lianyi. He lowered his head and stared at her, "Qi Lianyi, it''s me, Shangguan Ling, who owes you, and it has nothing to do with anyone else. If you have any tricks, juste at me." "I do not understand what you are saying." "Are you not understanding, or are you just pretending to be stupid?" Shangguan Ling sneered, and then looked at Jiang Chuan, "Jiang Chuan, please contact the President and tell me that I have encountered some trouble and need his help." Jiang Chuan nodded immediately, "Yes, Master, I will call the President right away." Qi Lianyi lowered her head and thenughed again. Theughter gradually got louder. She nced at Shangguan Ling with disdain and said, "You can ask my father to help. Even if you dig up the Presidential Pce three feet into the ground, without this person, it would be impossible." No!" Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes narrowed dangerously. If Qi Lianyi didn''t lie, then where is Jun Bai now? Qi Lianyi, whether there is one or not, cant we find out if we look for it? Chapter 1345: No, dont force him Chapter 1345: No, don''t force him Chapter 1345 No need, dont force him He expected that He Junbai must be imprisoned by her, otherwise, he would not be missing. Even Yanxi has disappeared. It can be seen that it must be rted to Qi Lianyi. Especially because she looked so sure of victory, Shangguan Ling was even more certain that it was her. Looking at the entire country A and the entire imperial capital, only she, Qi Lianyi, your daughter, has the ability to rob He Junbai and Yanxi without anyone noticing. Qi Lianyi sneered and pped his hands, "Okay, since Young Master Shangguan insists on looking for him, if I refuse, it will appear that I am suspicious. You guys, take Young Master Shangguan to look for him. Don''t miss any ce." Hearing this, the guards responded in unison. Young Master Shangguan, pleasee with us. Shangguan Ling looked at Qi Lianyi coldly, his brows frowning more and more. She was so sure that he would not be found. Could it be that... the person had been moved away by her and was no longer in the presidential pce? Whether the person is there or not, he must find out thoroughly. "Then thank you Miss Qilian." Shangguan Ling turned his head and said solemnly to Jiangchuan: "Jiangchuan, send someone to look for it immediately! Don''t leave any corner behind!" Yes, Master! S country. In the past few days, Tang En slept less than six hours almost every day. In order to prove that he did not giarize, he started in many ways, but the other party was obviously well prepared. Every avenue he could think of had been blocked. If no evidence can be found, it can only mean that he giarized. For Tang En, a person who is obsessed with design, this is a great shame and humiliation! Twain, who was originally taciturn, has be even more taciturn in recent days. His whole person seems to be shrouded in gloom, and it is difficult to see a smile on his face. Soph''s arrival caught Tang En''s secretary off guard, and the two met in the corridor of the hotel. The secretary whispered beside Tang En, "Master, this is Miss Cecilia." Tang En''s eyes were like a pool of stagnant water without any ripples. Then he raised his head and looked at Su Fu, "Miss Cecilia, long time no see." Soph stared at Tang En. This was Tang En, a man who was taciturn, gentle, but also made people feel alienated. Perhaps it was this alienation in him that inspired her desire to conquer, wanting to make him surrender to her and make him her own man. Su Fu secretly took a deep breath and said, "Tang En, I have something to tell you." Tang En frowned. He had something to do and couldn''t dy for a moment. Twain, who puts his work first, frowned and made a quick decision in his mind, "I''m sorry, Miss Cecilia, I''m still busy, I''m afraid I can''t talk to you." The secretary sweated for him on the side and could only exin: "Miss Cecilia, the young master has been in some trouble recently. He has business to attend to at the moment. Please forgive me." Of course Sophie knew that he was in trouble, and she happened to know the troublemaker. Without waiting for her to speak, Tang En nodded politely, then walked around her and left quickly. Soph turned around, looked at his tall back, and gradually walked out of her sight. She lowered her head and left like that. Who would she talk to about breaking off the engagement? The bodyguard looked at her with a disappointed look on her face and said, "Miss Cecilia, do you want us to bring Master Tang En back?" No, dont force him. The matter of breaking off the engagement was not a trivial matter after all. She needed to have a good talk with him and apologize. Updatepleted~Please vote for the author with monthly votes~ Chapter 1346: Let’s talk about our engagement… Chapter 1346: Lets talk about our engagement Chapter 1346 Lets talk about our engagement... Let''s wait until he has time to talk. Su Fu chose the same hotel as Tang En, but they were on different floors. Back in the suite, Su Fu asked people to help Tang En investigate and find evidence. It was okay for Shangguan Ling to bully her, but he couldn''t bully the innocent Tang En as well. Tang En did nothing, but was inexplicably implicated by her. Su Fu knew that he was just a designer obsessed with design. giarism was an almost devastating stain for an original designer. The next day, Tang En had breakfast in the hotel restaurant. Su Fu came uninvited and sat down opposite him. Tang En looked at the woman who suddenly appeared and stared nkly for a while. Su Fu frowned and said, "Tang En, don''t look at her like a stranger. I, I am your fiance." It turns out to be Miss Cecilia. Tang En nodded politely, Good morning. Suf was not in the mood to say good morning to him, so she threw the document bag in her hand on the table. Tang En put down the knife and fork in his hand, picked up the napkin, and wiped the corners of his lips elegantly, "Miss Cecilia, what do you mean?" Soph leaned back on the chair and raised her eyebrows, "Open it and take a look." Tang En did as he was told and took out a piece of information and a USB sh drive from his document bag. His eyes fell on the information, and after scanning it for a few times, Tang En pursed his thin lips slightly, "How do you know I need this?" "I know you were wrongly used. Have you spent a lot of time looking for evidence these days?" It''s a pity that Shangguan Ling never leaves any room for trouble when doing things. The only evidence she could find was this, and a surveince video that had not yet been destroyed. Although it cannot bepletely confirmed, at least it has cleared Tang En''s suspicion of giarism. The haze that had been hanging over our heads for days finally dissipated. Tang En put the document back into the document bag, held the document bag, and thanked him softly: "Thank you." "You''re wee." Su Fu muttered, "Anyway, this is what I owe you." Twain smiled and asked, "What are you talking about?" Su Fu came back to her senses, looked at Tang En''s abstinent face, and sighed almost inaudibly, "It''s nothing. Do you have time now, let''s have a good talk?" She has helped him so much, so he still has some time. Twain nodded, "What do you want to talk about?" Lets talk about our engagement When Isabel pretended to be her, she wanted to advance the wedding date. After Isabel''s ident, she had someone send a message to postpone the wedding date. Now, she wanted to tell him personally to terminate the engagement between the two. I think back then, this was the first man she fell in love with, the man she wanted to be his wife. Unexpectedly, fate ys tricks on people. Who could have thought that the mighty and noble Miss Cecilia would encounter those tortures? Who could have thought that after going through all the hardships, she would meet Shangguan Ling? Su Fu held her chin in one hand, lowered her eyes, and sighed, this is probably her fate. She likes Tang En but cannot love her. Shangguan Ling likes her but must be tortured by her. Thinking about it this way, Shangguan Ling was quite sad. Tang En still maintained a warm smile, "What happened to our engagement?" Tang En, I came to you this time to understand... Master, its not good! At this moment, the secretary took three steps as two steps and rushed to Tang En''s side with a few quick steps. He looked panicked and said, "Master, there was an explosion in the manor!" Tang En looked horrified, he was in a hurry. Chapter 1347: Master, the young lady has gone to chase her fiancé! Chapter 1347: Master, the youngdy has gone to chase her fianc! Chapter 1347 Master, the youngdy is chasing her fianc! He said to Su Fu, "I''m sorry to excuse you," and then left quickly with the secretary. Su Fu stared nkly at Tang En''s anxiously leaving figure. Explosion? There was an explosion at Walton Manor? what on earth is it? The public security in country F has always been very good, and there will never be any terrorist attacks. Was the explosion at Walton Manor man-made or an ident? an hour ago. Finding He Junbai at the Presidential Pce failed, Shangguan Ling didn''t sleep a wink all night. Jiangchuan received the news and immediately reported: "Master, the youngdy has gone to chase her fianc!" There was a dy in receiving the news. At this time, Su Fu had already arrived in country F and was with Tang En. Shangguan Ling was anxious about He Junbai. When he suddenly heard that Su Fu was running after Tang En, he was furious. He was furious, "Have enough ammunition, blow up his manor for me!" Yes, Master! The actions of the man in ck were swift and efficient. An hourter, news of the explosion in Walton Manor in Country F was already flying all over the sky. Firefighters and police were dispatched quickly. Fortunately, the explosion caused no casualties. Soph came back with Tang En. When she saw the mess after the explosion in Walton Manor, she frowned tightly. Hearing that she was back, Lucifer also came directly. Seeing this scene, he just chuckled, "Jealous men should not be underestimated." Su Fu turned her head suddenly, "Lucifer, you mean... Shangguan Ling did this?" Internal news, Shangguan Ling has already informed us, and the Prime Minister personally came forward to suppress this matter. As for the Walton family, they will receive a hugepensation as hush money. Su Fu sneered, "Twain is not short of money!" Lucifer rubbed his chin with one hand and nodded in agreement, "Indeed. However, the jealous man is so poor that he only has money." Its so abominable! Su Fu clenched her fists. She plotted her marriage, framed Tang En for giarism, and now that wasnt enough, she even blew up Tang Ens manor. Does he want to go to heaven? ! Lucifer held her face and rubbed her smooth skin with his fingertips, "Calm down, Cecilia. It''s not worth being angry with someone like that." Im angry that he dared to do this to Tang En! Tang En is her fiance, she is Tang En''s fiance, she had a rtionship with Guan Ling during the engagement, she was the one who was sorry for Tang En. Shangguan Ling nned to marry someone who had a fianc because he was the one who was sorry for Tang En. Both of them were sorry for Tang En, and they shouldpensate Tang En. He didn''t even have the slightest sense of apology. Instead, he targeted Tang En and framed Tang En everywhere. This greatly affected Su Fu''s impression of his character. From a bastard, he fell straight to a crazy bastard. Taking off Lucifer''s hand, Su Fu walked far away and took out her mobile phone to call Shangguan Ling. The phone rang over and over again. Shangguan Ling looked at the mobile phone on the coffee table and saw the word "wife" in the note. He just looked at me with a gloomy look on his face, showing no intention of answering the phone. Jiang Chuan looked on and was worried for him, "Master, the youngdy probably knows." So what? So what if he did it? Can she still kill him for Tang En? At that time, if she dared to chase Tang En, if she dared to throw his face to the ground and trample on him, she must be prepared to bear the consequences. Just because he is reluctant to hurt her doesn''t mean that he won''t take it out on the people around her. Chapter 1348: Enthusiastic, polite, and clueless when asking questions Chapter 1348: Enthusiastic, polite, and clueless when asking questions Chapter 1348 Enthusiasm, politeness, and ignorance Master, why dont you exin it to the youngdy? Not answering the phone is not an option... Obviously, Jiang Chuan was not in a hurry as the emperor was, but Shangguan Ling was not at all panicked. To be more precise, he was still angry. That gloomy expression made the air pressure in the hall so low that it felt oppressive. Jiang Chuan lowered his head respectfully, "Master, it''s me who talks too much." The caller refused to give up and kept calling over and over again until he answered. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips into a tight line, and her cold eyes seemed to be tempered with ice, so cold that they prated people, "Take it." With a concise and concise sentence, Jiang Chuan immediately understood, "Yes, young master." He picked up the phone and hesitated, but still didn''t answer it immediately, "Master, what should I say?" Enthusiasm, politeness, no questions asked. Jiangchuan savored these three key points carefully, and found that they were really the essence. He nodded understandingly, "Master, I understand!" After answering the phone, Jiang Chuan smiled and said, "Madam, are you looking for the young master?" Su Fu''s angry voice came over, "Who is your youngdy? Ask Shangguan Ling to answer the phone!" Im sorry, madam. The young master is in a meeting and is not avable to answer your call for the time being. If you have anything to say, you can tell me and I will tell the young master the truth. Jiangchuan, let me ask you, was it you who did the explosion at Walton Manor? Jiang Chuan nced at the man sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face. Adhering to the principle of ''warm and polite, ask questions and don''t know anything'', he said: "Young madam, what explosion? I have never heard of this. Do you have anything?" Misunderstand?" "Misunderstanding? Jiangchuan, are you trying to pretend to be confused with me again?!" Su Fu''s lungs almost exploded with anger. Sure enough, there are just as many subordinates as there are masters! The subordinates who are rogues also have rogue nature! Young madam, dont be angry. I really dont know the explosion you are talking about. How about, after I understand the situation, I will report it to the young master and let him exin it to you. What do you think? "No need." Su Fu took a deep breath and held her aching head with one hand, "Tell Shangguan Ling that I don''t want to see him again in my life! Let him get away as far as he wants. Don''t be a coward if you dare! " After saying that, Su Fu immediately hung up the phone without giving Jiang Chuan any room to speak. Jiangchuan heard the busy signal from his mobile phone, put down his mobile phone respectfully, and said to Shangguan Ling: "Master, the youngdy is very angry. She said..." "What did she say?" Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette and stared at him coldly. Jiang Chuan bit the bullet and said, "The youngdy said that she never wants to see you again in her life, and also said... you are a coward who dares to do something but cannot do it." After receiving no response for a long time, Jiang Chuan raised his eyes and took a look. This nce made him a little surprised. The man sitting on the sofa, his smoking movements were stiff on the spot. The ashes of the cigarette burned out and burned his fingertips before he came back to his senses. After putting out the cigarette butt, Shangguan Ling''s eyes were scarlet and he rubbed his forehead with a tired expression, "Let her go." Even if there had been no explosion at Walton Manor, she would not have forgiven him easily. In any case, she only has her beloved fianc and her childhood sweetheart Lucifer in her heart. His Shangguan Ling, in her heart, Su Fu, was a dispensable person. When there was room for use, she would be gentle and please. If there was no room for use, she would kick him away without mercy. Chapter 1349: Ive prepared for the worst Chapter 1349: I''ve prepared for the worst Chapter 1349 I have prepared for the worst You have understood this a long time ago, havent you? Why is it that now that I hear her decisive words, my heart still feels so heavy? Tang En was dealing with follow-up matters, and Su Fu couldn''t do anything to help him by staying, so she simply left. Back at Onassis Castle, Suf was sitting on the sofa. Gabby swaggered over, jumped on the sofa, andy down next to her, resting his headfortably on herp. Su Fu had a headache, so she called a masseur to massage the acupoints on her head to relieve the headache. The pain is gradually relieved under the masseur''s massage skills. She opened her eyes and signaled to the masseuse to stop. Lucifer brought a ss of hot milk over, "Cecilia, drink some." "Lucifer, give Isabel to me." After taking the milk, Su Fu did not drink it in a hurry, but held it in her hand and felt the warmth gradually spreading to her palms. Lucifer sat down next to her and rubbed Gabbys big head with one hand, Have you figured out how to deal with Isabel? Soph nodded thoughtfully, "I don''t believe Isabel is such a courageous person. Since she can''t tell where Herman and Jennifer are, there are only two possibilities." The two looked at each other, and Lucifer took over her words, "First, she doesn''t know at all, and second, something has happened to Herman and Jennifer. In order to protect herself, she deliberately led you to mistakenly think that they are still alive. In the human world. As long as Herman and Jennifer are still alive, Isabel can save her life and she still has the value of living. Su Fu nodded and leaned on Lucifer''s shoulder, "If Herman and Jennifer were really alive, Andre wouldn''t have insisted on not mentioning conditions. Lucifer... I have already made the best decision." Bad intentions. Lucifer held her shoulders and sighed mncholy, "Cecilia, you have done a good enough job. I believe Herman and Jennifer will not me you if they know about it." I hope In the evening, Isabel was sent back to Onassis Castle. In the cold basement, she met Andre. In addition to the father and daughter, there was also Isabel''s mother. The family of three reunited in embarrassment. Daddy, Mummy Isabel cried bitterly. Margaery is no longer in her glory. The nobledy who used to be a wealthy and generousdy has long since be a prisoner. Seeing her beautiful daughter turn into such a terrifying appearance, she was horrified, "My poor Isabel, why did your face be like this?" UuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuIts all that **** Cecilia! Andre was leaning against the wall. His injuries were not healed yet, and his whole body ached. Seeing the appearance of my precious daughter, my heart began to hurt even more. Margery turned to look at Andre and choked with sobs: "Andre, what should we do? Cecilia won''t let us go, do we have to sit back and wait to die?" The winner is the king, the loser is the bandit. Andre closed his eyes quietly and said only these four words. He has no fighting spirit, and there is no possibility of aeback. Now, Cecilia has returned. She did note back alone. Behind her stood Lucifer and the president of K Group, Shangguan Ling. Lucifer, he can barely deal with it, but... the powerful K group. He would never dare to hit an egg against a rock and seek death. Daddy Isabel cried, her face was ruined, how could she not hate it? Chapter 1350: I wont kill him, but I wont spare him lightly either. Chapter 1350: I won''t kill him, but I won''t spare him lightly either. Chapter 1350 I wont kill, but I wont spare them lightly either. She wanted to twitch Cecilia''s tendons and peel her skin off! Margaery hugged Isabel and stroked her back, "Keep it down Isabel, have you forgotten who are the people outside?" There are people sent by Cecilia outside. If they are not careful, they will be beaten again. Isabel was so angry that she clenched her teeth. A bold idea suddenly came into her mind, and a glimmer of hope gradually appeared in her eyes, "Daddy, Mommy, I have an idea." Andre, who was leaning against the wall, looked over slowly, "What''s your idea?" Isabel, what are your ideas? Margery looked at her excitedly, as if she had seen them escaping from this ghost ce. "I have a senior sister, she is the daughter of the president of country A." Isabelughed viciously, with a hint of weirdness in her coldughter, "I seem to remember her nemesis, Shangguan Ling." You want to join forces with her? Isabel nodded, "Didn''t Cecilia say that she is Shangguan Ling''s favorite? Since she is Shangguan Ling''s favorite woman, as long as we control her, are we still afraid that Shangguan Ling will be captured without restraint?" Andre thought for a moment and nodded, "Although it''s crazy, you can give it a try." This may be theirst chance and hope. In a blink of an eye, Shangguan Ling and Su Fu have been having a cold war for a week. This week, neither of them contacted each other. Su Fu seemed to have confirmed her statement that "I don''t want to see him again in this life", and her life was on the right track. Its cloudy on weekends. After Soph got up, she told her bodyguard to go to the cemetery today and bring Andre and his family with her. The autumn wind blows and the temperature drops sharply. The cemetery is very green. Even in autumn, it is still green as far as the eye can see. Soph, surrounded by bodyguards, walked at the forefront. Andre Margery and Isabel, a family of three, were held forward by men in ck. The clothes on the three of them were in tatters, and the old wounds on their bodies had not healed yet new ones had been added. Their bodies were full of the smell of blood and ck twisted blood scabs. Awkward and terrifying. Soph bowed deeply to the two tombstones and said, "Grandpa, grandma, Cecilia is here to see you." Putting down the flowers, she wiped the tombstone carefully with a towel. When she saw the two kind old people on the tombstone, she was stunned. Isabel suddenly cried, "Grandpa, grandma, Isabel misses you so much... Cecilia is going to kill us, grandpa and grandma, please help!" Su Fu''s eyes were cold and she nced at her, "Shut up." The two words are not loud in volume, but they carry an aura of calmness and authority. Isabel wanted to say something else, but the man in ck covered her mouth. Su Fu withdrew her gaze and continued facing the tombstone: "Grandpa, grandma, a lot of things happened in the past year..." She spoke one by one, her voice was very soft, so soft that it would disappear as soon as the autumn wind blew. The past that she had never wanted to recall in her life was all revealed at this moment. As the heir of the Onassis family, I have the obligation to safeguard the honor of the family. Therefore, I will not kill them, but I will never spare them lightly. Soph stood up and raised her hand, and the man in ck immediately escorted Andre''s family of three to the tombstone. The three people were kicked hard by the man in ck and their legs were bent, causing them to kneel down straight. Kowtow to your grandparents and admit your mistake. Andre stared at her with a sneer, his gaze was like a snake tempered with poison, cold and cruel. Chapter 1351: Cecilia, are you crazy? ! Chapter 1351: Cecilia, are you crazy? ! Chapter 1351 Cecilia, are you crazy? ! Soph stretched out her hand, and the man in ck handed over a riding crop. Snapped! The riding crop whipped in the air like a crazy spiritual snake, hitting the ground. Andri, are you dissatisfied? Andre sneered, and Su Fu nodded, "It seems that he is not convinced." The next second, the riding crop in her hand flew away and hit him in the face. There was a snap, and the skin and flesh were torn apart. Margery struggled and cried, "Cecilia, are you crazy? He is your uncle, how dare you do this to him in front of your grandparents?" "Is there anything that I, Cecilia, dare not do?" Su Fu sneered, "You scratched my face, ruined my voice, pushed me down the stairs and caused me to lose my memory, and locked me in a Tortured in a lunatic asylum in a foreign country. When you were doing this, did you ever think that I was your niece?" Margery''s face turned pale and she wanted to quibble, but was whipped by Su Fu. Isabel leaned against Margery shivering, and the pain in her knees reminded her that now was not the time to resist. She has to bide her time. She believes that the senior sister will be very willing to cooperate with her. Soph kicked Isabel on the shoulder and stepped on her body. Shey on the ground. Isabel stared at her sideways: "Cecilia, don''t bully others too much..." Kowtow and admit your mistake. Su Fu ordered coldly. Andre gritted his teeth and kowtowed first. Even if Margery was unwilling to do so, Andre did what he did, so she had no choice but to follow suit. Isabel, do you want to or not? Isabel nodded tremblingly, "Knock...I knock." The family of three, forced by Su Fu, reluctantly kowtowed and confessed their mistakes. Coming out of the cemetery, Andre''s family of three saw uniformed police officers waiting at the door. They were dumbfounded, what''s going on? Before Isabel could go crazy and want to call for help, a group of policemen spoke to Sovereign, "Miss Cecilia, we have been ordered by the Prime Minister to take over the prisoner." Thank you for your hard work. Su Fu nodded and turned to the bodyguard to hand over the family of three to the police. What is this for? Margaery asked what Andre and Isabel wanted to ask. Su Fu chuckled lightly and raised her hand to tuck her hair behind her ears, "Of course I will send you to prison. How about you trying the prison food." Cecilia, are you crazy?! Margery couldnt believe that she was really going to jail. Su Fu didn''t bother to look at them one more time. With a wave of her hand, the police immediately detained them and put them in the car. Watching the police car go away, Su Fu believed that they would receive more "care" in prison. He Junbai disappeared, and there have been no clues. Gu Jinn is now like a walking corpse. Shangguan Ling did not tell him the news. Even if he knew it, it would be just one more trouble for him now. The wedding of Zhao Qiuxu and Mu Chenhua ising soon. The news about the two people was aroused before, and there were many nderous and nderous remarks about Zhao Qiuxu on the Inte, and there were even a lot of nderous remarks. Song Miner, who joined forces with Mu Chenhua, thought she could escape by escaping abroad. She never expected that Gu Jinn still spared no effort to capture her. Song Min''er, whose hands were tied and who had been hungry all day and night, looked at the man standing in front of her and said in fear: "Gu... what did Master Gu want to do when you caught me?" Chapter 1352: I said... I said everything Chapter 1352: I said... I said everything Chapter 1352 I said...I said everything Song Miner, dont you know what I want to do? Gu Jinn casually picked up the fruit knife on the coffee table, and pressed the cold, gleaming de against her face. "Ah..." Song Min''er trembled with fear, "Young Master Gu, I really don''t know, Young Master Gu." "Why did you flee abroad overnight? Do you need me to remind you?" Song Min''er didn''t dare to admit it. If she admitted it at this time, she would undoubtedly be pushing herself towards death. "I... something happened to my friend, so I flew over overnight..." Gu Jinn nodded and pressed the knife hard. Song Miner was so frightened that she cried out: "Young Master Gu, no!" Stop talking nonsense, I just want to hear the truth. Gu Jinn had no time to talk nonsense with her, the knife cut a mark on her face. The wound was very shallow, and strands of blood were secreted from the thin wound. The fear of being disfigured made Song Miner no longer dare to speak harshly. Her voice was trembling: "Young Master Gu, I will tell you... I will tell you everything." How did Song Miner join forces with Mu Chenhua, and how she took Zhao Qiuxu away from the secretary and sent her to the room opened by Mu Chenhua. The events and characters are described clearly in detail. Gu Jinn put down the knife, grabbed her cor, and pulled her up from the sofa, "Follow me." Young Master Gu, where are you taking me, Young Master Gu? I have said everything I need to say. I know that I did something wrong, that I was wrong..." "Shut up!" Gu Jinn growled cruelly, staring at her with scarlet eyes: "Save these words for Xu Xuter!" Zhao family. After dinner, Zhao Qiuxu returned to the bedroom. After a while, the servant came to the bedroom door and knocked on the door hastily. Miss, are you asleep? Zhao Qiuxu raised his voice and said, "Come in." The servant heard the sound and breathed a sigh of relief. He opened the door and saw Zhao Qiuxu half leaning on the bed reading a book. The servant said cautiously: "Miss, Mr. Gu is here again...this time he brought a Someonees and says... says he wants to tell you the truth." ively. "Miss, are you really not going to see Mr. Gu?" The servant asked again: "Master Gu said that it was about the truth about that night, and he asked you to go down and see him." Zhao Qiuxu closed the book and sighed, "I know." The servant looked happy and said, "Then I will tell Mr. Gu now." Gu Jinn failed to step into Zhao''s house in the end. Zhao Qiuxu walked out wearing her nightgown. The wind was strong at night, and her nightgown kept flying around in the wind. Zhao Qiuxu crossed his arms on his chest and looked at Gu Jinn expressionlessly, "Do you have anything to do with me?" His eyes fell on the woman beside him. Zhao Qiuxu nced at her and then calmly looked away. "Xu Xu." Gu Jinn pushed Song Min''er forward, with his hands tied behind his back. Song Min''er staggered a few steps before she could stand still. She raised her head in embarrassment. The blood on her face had dried, her hair was messy, and her eye makeup was all smudged. She sniffed and said with a choked voice: "Miss Zhao, I''m sorry..." Zhao Qiuxu said nothing. "What happened between you and Mu Chenhua that night... was actually nned by Mu Chenhua and I." As she said that, Song Miner turned her head and nced at Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn stared at her coldly, and Song Miner immediately turned her head in panic, "Young Master Gu was on a business trip abroad. I met Young Master Gu abroad, and I started to have thoughts that I shouldn''t have. I didn''t want to be reconciled to not hooking up with Young Master Gu. " Updatepleted~Please vote for the author with monthly votes~ Chapter 1353: This matter has nothing to do with Mr. Gu from beginning to end. Chapter 1353: This matter has nothing to do with Mr. Gu from beginning to end. Chapter 1353 This matter has nothing to do with Mr. Gu from beginning to end While he was in the hotel, I sneaked into his room and tried to seduce him. Miss Zhao should have an impression of this. It was that time you called Mr. Gu and I said he was taking a shower... Speaking of this, Song Miner secretly nced at Zhao Qiuxu and found that she was indifferent, and continued: "Miss Zhao, nothing really happened between me and Young Master Gu. Later, when he found me in his room, he asked the security guard to throw me away. After leaving the hotel...it was because of this humiliation that I held a grudge and wanted to take revenge on him." Zhao Qiuxu sneered, finding it extremely ridiculous, "You want to take revenge on Gu Jinn, but you want to take action on me?" "That''s because Mr. Gu likes you!" Song Min''er retorted loudly, "I''ve found out that Mr. Gu really treats you differently. Because of you, all the women around him have disappeared. Coupled with Mu Chenhua''s instigation, I''m confused. He agreed." like? Zhao Qiuxu has never felt that the word "like" is so ironic. Gu Jinn likes her? This is probably the biggest joke she has heard this year, its so funny! Seeing Zhao Qiuxu''s sarcastic look, Gu Jinn scolded Song Min''er impatiently: "Stop talking nonsense and talk about the important point!" "Yes, yes..." Song Min''er trembled with fright, and continued: "Miss Zhao, Mu Chenhua is gay, and he likes men. He is the eldest son of Mu, and if he wants to inherit the family business, he must pass on the family line. More What''s more, the Mu family will not allow a homosexual to inherit the family business and bring shame to the family. Therefore, Mu Chenhua has never dared to confess to his family. It happened that he was bumped into by me one time, and I discovered the secret. Thrown The night I left the hotel, I was drinking at the bar and met Mu Chenhua. After a few words, he said he could help me deal with Young Master Gu." Speaking of this, Song Min''er took a breath and was stared at by Gu Jinn''s cold eyes. She did not dare to pause for too long, and then continued: "Mu Chenhua told me that Mr. Gu likes you, Miss Zhao, and said that because You, Young Master Gu are no longer interested in the warblers around you. If something happens to you, Young Master Gu will be in agony, so I agreed to Mu Chenhua in a daze. Later, at the banquet that day, it was I who took the gift from Young Master Gus secretary. If you leave, I will send you to Mu Chenhua''s room, which has nothing to do with Mr. Gu. Mu Chenhua promised me that he was just creating the illusion of being with you, asking you to marry him, and help him cover up. With the help of the Zhao family, his chances of inheriting the family business will be greatly increased. I left the country that night, andter when I saw the news, I realized that the matter was serious... After the matter became serious, I was even more afraid to return to China..." Song Min''er started crying and begged with choked sobs: "Miss Zhao, I really knew what I did. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. This matter has nothing to do with Mr. Gu from beginning to end. Don''t me me." he" Zhao Qiuxu''s face was expressionless, and her heart showed no fluctuation. She asked coldly, "Are you done?" Song Min''er was stunned, forgetting to cry. Gu Jinn stepped forward, frowning, "Xuxu, you already know the truth. Mu Chenhua is a scumbag! Do you really want to marry such a scumbag?! " He is a scumbag, what does it have to do with me marrying him? "Xu Xu, you..." Gu Jinn''s eyes were filled with pain, and an indescribable sadness arose from the bottom of his heart, "Xu Xu, I don''t want you to jump into the fire pit." Chapter 1354: I will never forgive you, never! Chapter 1354: I will never forgive you, never! Chapter 1354 I will never forgive you, never! Mu Chenhua is not a good person, you cant ruin yourself so casually. "Spoiled?" Zhao Qiuxuughed coldly, "Have I been ruined enough?" Hasn''t she been abused enough by him in the past eight years? He did not kill Boren, but Boren died because of him. If he hadn''t provoked her in the first ce, how could she, Zhao Qiuxu, be implicated by him? Gu Jinn looked at her nkly, wanting to say something, but his throat was choked with sobs and he couldn''t speak. Yes, he admitted, he had been a **** in the past. But now, he regrets it... He doesnt want her to marry Mu Chenhua, he cant let her marry that scumbag Mu Chenhua! She clearly knew that taking this step was wrong, so why did she still take it? She is pushing herself into a pit of fire. Mu Chenhua is not worthy of her at all! "Xuxu, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Whether you hit me or scold me, I admit it. But there is only one thing, you can''t marry Mu Chenhua!" Gu Jinn held her shoulders and shook her, "Don''t you know what kind of person Mu Chenhua is? By marrying him, do you n to spend the rest of your life in his hands?" How could she be so stupid! Why are you so stupid! Isnt it just that he was ruined by Mu Chenhua? He doesnt mind! He doesnt mind at all! Anyway...he is not a clean person. "Gu Jinn, let me go." Zhao Qiuxu was shaken so hard that her head hurt. Gu Jinn seemed to be going crazy and roared, "Xu Xu, promise me not to marry Mu Chenhua! Don''t marry that scumbag!" Dont marry Mu Chenhua? What qualifications does he have and what position does he have to ask her? "Gu Jinn, let go!" Zhao Qiuxu got the strength from nowhere and pushed the man in front of her away. Gu Jinn was caught off guard, staggered back a few steps, and fell to the ground in a panic. He raised his head nkly and looked at Zhao Qiuxu, who was looking down at him with an indifferent expression. Unspeakable pain spread in his heart. XuxuIm sorry. "I heard your apology, but I will never forgive you." Zhao Qiuxu stared at him and said, "Never!" After finishing speaking, she looked away, turned around and left. Gu Jinn struggled to stand up, trying to catch her, "Xuxu, don''t leave! Don''t marry Mu Chenhua, please..." Before her hand touched Zhao Qiuxu''s, she dodged it. At this time, the servants who were hiding not far away and observing saw this scene and rushed up one after another. The servant stopped in front of Zhao Qiuxu and said with a serious face, "Young Master Gu, please respect yourself!" Get out of the way! Gu Jinn watched helplessly as Zhao Qiuxu walked further and further away. Young Master Gu, please leave. Ourdy doesnt want to see you. With that said, several maids pushed Gu Jinn out and closed the door of the vi. Reluctantly grabbing the carved door, Gu Jinn shouted sadly, "Xu Xu, Xu Xu,e out! Xu Xu..." When has Song Miner ever seen such a crazy and humble Mr. Gu? Seeing this scene, she became even more frightened. She didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. Zhao Qiuxu was ruined by Mu Chenhua and wanted to marry Mu Chenhua. What about Mr. Gu? Shao Gu will not let her go, he will kill her... Thinking of this, Song Miner looked around and quietly stepped back, nning to escape. Just a few steps away, Gu Jinn turned around and stared at her urgently with scarlet eyes. Chapter 1355: Please forgive me, Mr. Gu. I really know I was wrong. Chapter 1355: Please forgive me, Mr. Gu. I really know I was wrong. Chapter 1355: Mr. Gu, spare your life, I really know I was wrong At that moment, Song Miner felt a heavy sense of oppression, so oppressive that she even breathed cautiously. Want to run? Gu Jinn turned around slowly, his voice was as gloomy as the messenger from hell, with a shuddering gloominess. Song Miner shook her head in panic, "No...no, Mr. Gu, you misunderstood." "Misunderstand?" Gu Jinn sneered, he strode forward and sped Song Miner''s shoulder with one hand. There was severe pain in her shoulder, and Song Miner screamed and cried on the spot, "Master Gu... Master Gu, please spare your life, I really know I was wrong." "You know you are wrong, but who will be responsible for Xu Xu''s life?" "I...I am responsible, I canpensate, really!" Song Min''er tried to make him extinguish his anger, "No matter how much money you want, I am willing topensate!" Snapped! A hard and heavy p pped her face aside. Song Min''er howled loudly, her mouth was filled with the smell of blood, her face was burning with pain, and her ears were filled with buzzing sounds. "Let me tell you, the most important thing weck is money." Gu Jinn looked at Song Min''er''s frightened look and couldn''t help but think of Zhao Qiuxu. How fearful and frightened was she that night? She was drunk, so she probably didn''t know fear, but the next day, when she saw Mu Chenhua and the reporters outside the door, what kind of devastating blow did she suffer? Song Min''er''s understatement of apology was like erasing all the damage caused by this incident. Is it possible? impossible! He would not allow such a thing to happen. Since she had made a mistake, he should also let her have a taste of being plotted against. Song Miner, Xu Xu will not forgive me, and I will never forgive you. Song Miner stepped back in fear. She seemed to realize something and screamed in fear, "No! Don''t do this to me!" Gu Jinn sneered, grabbed her and pushed her into the car. Soon, he drove away from Zhao''s house. This is a famous bar, and the bar''s target audience is women. The bar provides a variety of male model services, and they can go out on stage. As long as you pay enough, you can do whatever you want. This is a veritable gold-selling cave and a veritable duck shop. "Young Master Gu, why are you here?" The bar manager was surprised when he saw Gu Jinn. You know, they only provide male public rtions here. Mr. Gu, has his sexual orientation changed? Gu Jinn lit a cigarette and said impatiently: "Find me the ten cheapest ones and follow me." The manager was ashamed. The cheapest ones were often those with poor talent and appearance. Young Master Gu asked for ten as soon as he asked, which really surprised the manager. After the brief surprise, the manager immediately came to his senses and said, "Okay, Mr. Gu, please wait a moment. Someone will bring it to you right away." The manager spoke a few words into the wireless headset. After a while, ten tall, short, fat, thin, and unbearable-looking male public rtions men appeared in front of them, standing in a row. Gu Jinn snorted coldly and nodded slightly, "Follow me." The male publicists looked at each other in confusion, and the manager hurriedly urged, "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you hurry up and follow Mr. Gu!" Although he doubts whether Mr. Gu has changed his sexual orientation, the manager still will not forget that Mr. Gu is a big financial backer. Financinges first, this is the service t of their bar. Song Miner was pulled out of the car by Gu Jinn in the underground parking lot. Her body hit the ground hard, and she gasped in pain. Chapter 1356: This is the first time you have given me flowers in person Chapter 1356: This is the first time you have given me flowers in person Chapter 1356 This is the first time you have given me flowers in person However, before she had time to beg for mercy, she saw a group of strange men appearing in front of her. Song Miner raised her head and looked at the men who surrounded her. Fear spread from the depths of her heart to her limbs. Her lips trembled, "You... who are you?" We are the ones who serve you, miss. Dont worry, we will do our best to serve you. Gu Jinn was sitting in the driver''s seat, holding a cigarette in one hand and puffing away with a gloomy face. When he heard the sound of his clothes ripping, he stepped on the elerator and left the underground parking lot. In the silent underground parking lot, a womans heart-rending cry for mercy could be heard. The next day, the daughter of the Song family had a debauched sexual life and openly had **** in the parking lot. She was filmed with a mobile phone and uploaded to the Inte. For a time, the Inte was boiling like a pot. The news quickly overshadowed the news about Zhao Qiuxu and Mu Chenhua, and various voices began to flood the Inte. More attacks are made on Song Min''er, who looks cute and docile, but she didn''t expect to turn out to be such a wild person in her private life. Many people even used her of being hical and engaging in sexual immorality in public. She is really uneducated. Country F. After sending Andre''s family of three to prison, Suf returned to Onassis Castle. Looking at this huge castle, she feltplicated and heavy. She has already made arrangements in prison, and Andre''s family of three will not have a good life. This was herst forbearance towards them. We will not kill them, but we must not spare them lightly. The death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot be escaped. Hold Gabby andzily basked in the sun in the yard. The sun shone on her body, making her feel so warm that she felt sleepy. The housekeeper hurriedly came to her and saw Cecilia, who had closed her eyes and was sleeping soundly. She was stunningly beautiful under the sun, and the housekeeper couldn''t bear to disturb the sleeping beauty in front of him. Unable to bear it, but having to interrupt, the housekeeper called softly: "Miss Cecilia?" Su Fu woke up faintly. She opened her eyes and squinted slightly, "What''s the matter?" "Miss Cecilia." The housekeeper smiled, "Master Tang En is here. Do you want to see her?" "Tang En?" The voice was soft and soft as if she had just woken up. Su Fu was a little unable to recover. After her mind went nk for a short time, she said in surprise: "Who did you say is here?" As the voice of these words fell, she immediately sat up, and Gabi also stood up. The housekeeper snickered, "Miss Cecilia, you heard me right, Master Tang En is here. Your fianc is here." "See!" Soph stood up, straightened her skirt, turned and walked into the castle. One concise and concise word expressed her anxiety. Sit down on the sofa and let the servant make coffee. Tang En prefers coffee to tea. Perhaps this has something to do with his work. He has to stay upte day and night, and what he needs is refreshing coffee. The sound of footsteps came from far away, and Tang En, wearing a suit and leather tie, stepped in, holding a bouquet of pink gypsoph in his hand. Elegant temperament, Zhn Yushu. Tang En''s eyes wandered for a moment, and finally settled on her face. He smiled slightly and said, "Cecilia, this is for you." Give it to her? It is really raining red from the sky. Su Fu stood up, took the flowers, and looked at him suspiciously: "Tang En, if I remember correctly, this is the first time you have given me flowers in person." Chapter 1357: No proposal, no confession... Chapter 1357: No proposal, no confession... Chapter 1357 No proposal, no confession... In the past, it was either a servant or his secretary. He has never sent flowers to her in person, this is the first time. His unprecedented move made Su Fu feel ttered for a moment. "Really?" Tang En thought seriously for a while and found that it seemed to be true. He smiled apologetically, "Sorry Cecilia, I was negligent." Soph put down the flowers and sat down. The servant brought the coffee, "Master Tang En, this is the coffee that Miss Cecilia specially ordered to prepare for you." Tang En, who had just sat down, felt heart-warming when he heard these words. He smiled and thanked, "Cecilia is thoughtful, thank you." "Why are you so polite to me?" Sufuzily touched Gabby''s head, "How is your manor... going?" Its okay. Although there was a lot of damage, there were no casualties. Su Fu chuckled lightly. He could see that anyone who encountered such a sudden disaster would get angry, but he was neither angry nor annoyed, so he epted it calmly. Tang En, there is something I want to talk to you about. "What''s the matter?" Tang En picked up the coffee and took a sip. Those desireless eyes looked at her so quietly, as if they could see into the depths of her eyes. Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly. She fell in love with Tang En in the first ce. These cold eyes were one of the major factors. He was always so desireless and abstinent that she couldn''t help but want to get involved and conquer him. Want him to burn for himself and go crazy for himself. Su Fu retracted her thoughts and said slowly, "I was going to tell you about this matter when I was in country S, but something happened in your manor at that time, so it was dyed..." A servant ran over in a hurry, "Miss Cecilia, you...your phone number." The servant respectfully handed over the ringing mobile phone with both hands. Su Fu nced at her phone, and she could only apologize to Tang En: "Sorry, I''ll answer the phone." "It doesn''t matter." Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, then took her mobile phone and came outside. Her smile faded and she answered the phone, "What''s the matter?" "Su Fu, have you forgotten your identity?" Shangguan Ling''s suppressed angry voice reached her ears clearly through the radio waves. Sophie sneered, "What identity? My identity, Miss Cecilia?" You are now my Shangguan Lings wife. Your status is that of a married woman. Do you understand?! **** it! She likes Tang En that much? With his status as Shangguan Ling''s wife, he still dares to meet those messy ~wild~ men and treat him as dead? Its a joke, you say its true, do I admit it? When this matter was mentioned, Su Fu became very angry! Who has such a secretive n for getting married? No flowers, no rings, no proposals, no confessions There was nothing, he just plotted against her secretly! Who do you think she is? Even girls from ordinary families should be given the most basic respect, right? Su Fu sneered at herself. She raised her hand and hit her head. It was not the first day she knew what he was like. He has never respected her and only treats her like a pet to discipline her. When he is happy, he will be gentle and considerate in various ways. Once he bes disobedient, he will start to go crazy, imprison and force him, and use all kinds of tricks. Shangguan Ling, remember, I dont owe you anything. Even if he helped her in the first ce, she paid it all back with her body. Chapter 1358: She still owes him a child! Chapter 1358: She still owes him a child! Chapter 1358 She still owes him a child! Its just for each of them to take what they need. Still want to threaten her now? Sorry, she, Cecilia, will not give in easily. He forced her to have a tattoo on her chest and put an anklet on her foot that could not be taken off... All of this made her feel like a doll with no autonomy and could be manipted at will. No dignity, no freedom. Suff, you dare to say that you dont owe me anything?! Shangguan Ling roared,pletely furious. She still owes him a child! She dared to cuckold the child before he was born, she couldnt bear it! You should make it clear what I owe you. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and put down the threat, "You can try to challenge my bottom line, I will make you regret it." Heh. Su Fu sneered. "Do you like Tang En? If you don''t want to see him shattered to pieces, just stay away from him!" The veins on Su Fu''s forehead were pulsing, and she was filled with anger. "Shangguan Ling, I''m warning you, if you dare to touch Tang En again, you and I will be ipatible with each other!" Fortunately, there were no casualties at Walton Manor. Otherwise, she would not forgive him if he caused the death of others because of his own selfish desires. I would like to see how you are so ipatible with me. Su Fu''s vision went dark, her body shook twice, and her cell phone fell to the ground. "Miss Cecilia, are you okay?" The servant rushed forward and supported her as she was shaking. Soph leaned against the servant and calmed down before waving her hand, "I''m... fine." She took a deep breath secretly, and after adjusting her breathing, turned around and entered the castle. Twain was still sitting on the sofa, and Gabby was standing in front of him, with her paws on his knees, as if she wanted to y with him. Twain was stiff, but he carefully touched Gabi''s paw and said, "Hello, Gabi." Gabby howled and was about to pounce on him. Gabby! Sufu called Gabby and stopped her crazy movements. Gabby returned to Sufu''s side obediently, lying on her head, her big head resting on her paws in embarrassment. Soph leaned forward, picked up the water ss and drank some water. Then she rubbed her forehead with a headache and said to them: "Tang En, please be more careful these days. In terms of security, add more manpower." Whats wrong? Tang En looked at her in confusion. Why did she say that? "I suspect that the explosion in your manor is rted to the terrorist attack. Terrorists have been too rampant in the world recently. In short, you can''t go wrong by paying more attention to safety." Su Fu didn''t want to tell him, because she rtionship, so he was implicated. I can only remind him tactfully to pay attention to safety. No one knows better than her what kind of person Shangguan Ling is. When he goes crazy, he is absolutely heartbroken. "Okay, I''ll pay attention." Tang En smiled, as handsome as an immortal, "Cecilia, thank you for your concern. There was an explosion in Walton Manor, and you also helped a lot. I am very grateful to you." Su Fu raised her eyebrows, "So, you came here specifically to thank me?" "Um." Su Fu closed her eyes and suddenly felt extremely weak. "I received your thanks. I''m a little tired. If you have nothing to do, pleasee back." Such an obvious order to expel guests, Tang En would not fail to hear it. He stood up gracefully and said politely: "Goodbye, Cecilia." Soph waved her hand and said, "Butler, see off the guests for me." Tang En was about to walk out the door when he suddenly stopped. Chapter 1359: Is Brother Ling very busy? Chapter 1359: Is Brother Ling very busy? Chapter 1359 Is Brother Ling busy? He turned his head, the smile on his lips was amazingly beautiful: "Cecilia, I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to dinner?" Soph was extremely surprised. She heard what she said correctly just now. Was Tang En inviting her? This... is incredible! Su Fu calmed down and said, "Tang En, why?" Why are you so weird towards her all of a sudden? He was not like this before. Is it just because of the care and insignificant help she gave after the explosion of Walton Manor? Because you are my fiance. But I... am already married. Tang En looked at her with a smile, waiting for her answer. Su Fu was silent for a long time. Tang En was thoughtful, and then said gently: "I''ll take it as your promise." After finishing speaking, he turned and left. Soph turned her head and looked at the servant, with a confused look on her face: "Am I particrly beautiful today?" After hearing this, the servant covered her mouth and snickered, "Miss Cecilia, you are beautiful every day. Don''t forget, you are the most beautiful woman in country F. No one canpare with you." Soph likes to hear this. Who doesnt like to hear words of praise? She, Su Fu, is not exempt from vulgarity. Su Fu molded her face, stood up and walked briskly upstairs. Country A. After receiving a call from the maid, Shangguan Ling kicked over the coffee table in front of him. His face was frighteningly gloomy, and in those dark eyes, there was brewing a storm that could destroy the world. "Jiang Chuan, send someone to keep a close eye on her. No matter what, she cannot be allowed to meet Tang En." There is no news about He Junbai at the moment. Just because he has no other skills, it doesn''t mean that he can''t stop her! Jiang Chuan felt the young master''s anger, and he nodded repeatedly, "Yes, young master, I understand what to do." Downstairs, Chu Xiangyi returned to the manor to apany Mrs. Shangguan today. Chu Xiangyi cut the fruit te and took it out. He looked around and didn''t see Shangguan Linge down. Godmother, is Brother Ling very busy? Mrs. Shangguan pulled her to sit next to her, "I don''t know what he has been busy with recently. His temper is getting more and more grumpy day by day." "Then I won''t bother Brother Ling." Chu Xiangyi was a little disappointed. Part of the reason she came back today was for Shangguan Ling. She had something to say to him, and since he was busy, forget it. In the evening, when it was almost time for dinner, Chu Xiangyi suddenly stood up and said goodbye, "Godmother, I have to go back. My sister is still waiting in the vi for me to go back and have dinner with her." "Xiangyi, if you have a sister, you don''t need to be your godmother, right?" Mrs. Shangguan grabbed her hand, a little aggrieved, "You spend a few days a week with your sister, can''t you just spend this weekend with your godmother? " "Godmother, I''m sorry..." Chu Xiangyi bit her lip, "Sister, her legs have always been her inferiorityplex. If I don''t go back to apany her, she will be lonely..." Mrs. Shangguan sighed almost inaudibly, "Forget it, godmother won''t force you, I''ll let someone..." There were footsteps on the stairs. Chu Xiangyi looked up and saw Shangguan Ling with a stern face. She timidly called out: "Brother Ling." Shangguan Ling''s eyes stayed on her face for a few seconds, and then he turned away after nodding. Aling, you want to go out? "Um." Mrs. Shangguan pushed Chu Xiangyi forward, "It just so happens that Xiangyi is going back, so you can give Xiangyi a gift." Shangguan Ling frowned slightly, "She has a driver." Aling. Mrs. Shangguans voice increased in displeasure. Updatepleted~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1360: Brother Ling, did something happen? Chapter 1360: Brother Ling, did something happen? Chapter 1360 Brother Ling, did something happen? Shangguan Ling rubbed his forehead, "Yes, I understand." Chu Xiangyi hesitated, Shangguan Ling turned around, frowned and urged, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back." "Okay, Brother Ling." Chu Xiangyi hurriedly said goodbye to Mrs. Guan, ran up in small steps, and left behind Shangguan Ling. Getting in the car, Chu Xiangyi found that Shangguan Ling looked very unhappy. She timidly averted her eyes and did not dare to speak. She has always been afraid of Shangguan Ling, and she would be scared whenever he looked cold. Although he had a cold face most of the time, she could feel his displeasure. Shangguan Ling put his forehead with one hand and asked with all his heart, "Xiangyi, do you have something to say?" Chu Xiangyi looked at him in surprise. Did he see it? Shangguan Ling sneered and said, "Just tell me." Brother Ling, you wont me me for my sisters matter, right? Just for this? Chu Xiangyi''s uneasy mood became surprised because of his understatement, "Isn''t Brother Ling angry?" She thought he would be very angry. Unexpectedly, his reaction was beyond her expectation. Shangguan Ling smiled silently. He didn''t speak, and Chu Xiangyi didn''t have the guts to say anything else. In the suburban vi, before Chu Xiangyi got out of the car, he was stopped by Shangguan Ling. Brother Ling, do you have anything else to do? Shangguan Ling tapped the car window with one hand, "Xiangyi, don''t let your sister lead you. You must learn to think independently." What does it mean to be led by her sister? Brother Ling, did something happen? Thats why he said these words to her. Its gettingte, you should go back. However, Shangguan Ling didn''t say any more and asked her to get out of the car and leave. Chu Xiangyi looked away in despair, got out of the car, and waved, "Goodbye, brother Ling." Shangguan Ling nodded lightly and said in a deep voice to the man in ck driving: "Drive." Yes, Master. Pan Yu heard the servant say that Shangguan Ling''s motorcade wasing, and she couldn''t wait to let the servant push her out. However, before she saw Shangguan Ling, the motorcade had already turned around and left. Chu Xiangyi still stood there, watching the convoy leave. Pan Yu was so angry when he saw her! Never gets anything done, what a fool! How could she have such a stupid sister? Chu Xiangyi didnt understand what Shangguan Lings words meant. After thinking about it for a while, he still had no idea, so he simply put it aside for the time being. She turned around and saw Pan Yu sitting in a wheelchair in the yard. It was windy at night, so she came out wearing only thin indoor clothes. There was not much expression on her face. I dont know if it was her imagination, but Chu Xiangyi always felt that there was a little coldness in her eyes. "Sister, why are you out? It''s windy outside, why don''t you put on a coat?" Chu Xiangyi came behind Pan Yu and asked the servant to step aside. She pushed Pan Yu into the room herself. Pan Yu asked instead, "Xiangyi, why don''t you ask Shangguan toe in and sit down?" Brother Ling is very busy, so I cant disturb him. Pan Yu sneered. Was it because she didn''t want to be disturbed, or because she didn''t want her to see Shangguan Ling? Sister, have you had dinner? "At this point, if I wait for you toe back, will I starve to death?" Chu Xiangyi has be ustomed to Pan Yu''s asional bad temper and venomous tongue. Because her leg cannot be cured, Pan Yu''s temper will asionally be very irritable. It is inevitable that she will hurt others with her words, so Chu Xiangyi has always been considerate of her. Chapter 1361: Xu Xu, come with me! Chapter 1361: Xu Xu,e with me! Chapter 1361 Xu Xu, follow me! Pan Yu asked Chu Xiangyi to push her back to the bedroom. After Chu Xiangyi left, Pan Yu took out her mobile phone and made a call. Shangguan Ling has never stepped into the vi, what should I do? The weddings of the Zhao family and the Mu family were held very grandly. This is the request of the Mu family and Mu Chenhua. He wanted to let people all over the country know that he, Mu Chenhua, was married, and his bride was Zhao Qiuxu, the daughter of the Zhao family. The Mu family is very satisfied with this marriage. Being able to be inws with the real estate leader Zhao family is a powerful marriage for them. Hundred benefits and no harm. Zhao Qiuxu was woken up by the servant very early and started washing, putting on makeup and styling her hair. She sat expressionlessly in front of the dressing table, letting the makeup artist and stylist do their work. She heard many congrattions and blessings, but she was in no mood to respond. Even his eyes are dull. The servants felt distressed watching this, let alone Mrs. Zhao and Mr. Zhao. Seeing their daughter''s appearance, both of them choked up. Mrs. Zhao held Zhao Qiuxu''s hand, her eyes full of sadness: "Xuxu, let''s not get married, okay?" Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes gradually focused. She looked at her mother and smiled slightly, "Mom, this marriage must be done." There is no room for regret. Raising her head, she looked at the servant calmly, "Take my mother down to rest for a while." Yes, Miss. The servant supported Mrs. Zhao and left the room. At ten o''clock in the morning, the Mu family came to pick up the bride. Mu Chenhua, surrounded by the best men, came to Zhao Qiuxu with flowers in hand. Honey, Im here to pick you up. Mu Chenhua knelt down on one knee in front of her and handed the bouquet of flowers to her. Zhao Qiuxu had no expression on her face, twitching the corners of her lips and taking the flowers. Hearing this voice really made her sick. A feeling of nausea spread from the bottom of my heart, and goosebumps appeared all over my body. The groomsmen began to cheer: "Kiss me! Kiss me!" Mu Chenhua responded with a smile. He stood up and leaned close to Zhao Qiuxu. Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips, her eyes were cold, and she lowered her voice: "You dare to kiss me." Mu Chenhua snorted coldly. He touched her forehead perfunctorily and quickly stepped away. He subconsciously looked at one of the groomsmen, and after noticing his gloomy expression, he clenched his fists nervously. There is only one bridesmaid, and she is a friend of Zhao Qiuxu. Seeing this, she had no choice but to smooth things over, "Okay, the time is almost up, and you are also troubled. Otherwise, who will be responsible for dying the auspicious time?" Mu Chenhua took Zhao Qiuxu''s hand, went downstairs, came to Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao, slowly knelt down, took the tea from the servant''s tray, "Father-inw and mother-inw, please drink tea." Mrs. Zhao''s eyes were red and she stared at him fiercely, wishing to kick him out. I havent taken the cup of tea for a long time. The scene froze for a while, and suddenly, several discordant voices sounded Young Master Gu, you cant go in! "Young Master Gu...Young Master Gu, you are not wee here, please get out!" Stop him, stop him quickly! The panicked voices of the servants kept echoing in this awkward and slightly silent scene. The sound of messy footsteps of a man was heard, and Gu Jinn rushed in with his bodyguards. He immediately saw Zhao Qiuxu in the crowd, who was particrly beautiful today. She was kneeling on the ground, neither sad nor happy, her eyes were calm and almost empty. This scene deeply hurt Gu Jinn''s heart. He clenched his fists and said, "Xuxu!" Gu Jinn rushed forward and pulled her up from the ground, "Follow me." Chapter 1362: Xu Xu, dont get angry with me Chapter 1362: Xu Xu, don''t get angry with me Chapter 1362 Xu Xu, dont get angry with me Mu Chenhua reacted and immediately stood up to stop Gu Jinn, "Young Master Gu, today is the day that Xu Xu and I are getting married. Isn''t it rude of you to cause trouble at this time?" "roll!" Gu Jinn kicked Mu Chenhua away and dragged Zhao Qiuxu away. Mu Chenhua was caught off guard and was kicked to the ground. The groomsmen helped him up from the ground. Mu Chenhua sneered, "Xu Xu, do you really want to go with him? Do you want to Clear." Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips. She opened Gu Jinn''s hand and held her own hand, "Gu Jinn, you are not wee here, please leave." "Xuxu, are you crazy? If you want to marry him, you might as well marry me, and I''ll marry you!" Gu Jinn sped her shoulders, "You dare to say that you like Mu Chenhua, look into my eyes, do you dare to say Do you like him?!" Gu Jinn was going crazy. He really didn''t know what was going on in her head. If this was revenge on him, then she did it. His heart is like a knife right now, and the thought of her marrying Mu Chenhua, a scumbag, makes him miserable. Zhao Qiuxuughed, she chuckled, "Gu Jinn, if you want to marry me, do I have to marry you?" "Xu Xu, it''s all my fault, can you give me another chance?" He held her hand and kissed the back of her hand eagerly, "Xu Xu, will you marry me? I promise you will be good in this life. For you, I wont make you sad. "Don''t touch me!" Zhao Qiuxu withdrew his hand and shook it in disgust, "You make me feel sick." At that moment, the blood quickly faded from Gu Jinn''s face. His face was so pale that it was so pale that his thin lips were slightly open, but he couldn''t say anything. Zhao Qiuxu turned around and walked towards Mu Chenhua. She stood next to Mu Chenhua, actively ying with his arms, and looked at Gu Jinn coldly, "Young Master Gu, today is a happy day for Chenhua and I. I hope you wont cause trouble, and we would be happy if you could bless us. bless? He will not bless them even if he dies! Even if you die! "Xuxu, don''t get angry with me, it''s my fault..." Gu Jinn refused to give up and stepped forward. Zhao Qiuxu called the bodyguards to control him and drag him out. Gu Jinn''s bodyguards soon got into a fight with the Zhao family''s bodyguards, and the situation was chaotic for a time. Mu Chenhua turned his head and looked at Zhao Qiuxu with satisfaction: "Xuxu, you did a good job." The wedding was held in the hotel. Gu Jinn was still wearing the dirty suit. He stood in the corner and watched Mu Chenhua take Zhao Qiuxu''s hand from Mr. Zhao''s. The two exchanged rings. Two people hugging each other The two stood in front of the champagne tower and started pouring wine. He looked at it and smiled, his eyes scarlet and slightly misty. Xu Xu, you are so cruel! He gritted his teeth and endured the intense and constricting pain in his heart. In the end, he was defeated. Staggered two steps back, his tall body lost its center of gravity and fell suddenly. The bodyguard was shocked, "Master Gu, what''s wrong with you, Master Gu?!" When he received the news from Gu Jinn, Shangguan Ling was looking for He Junbai''s whereabouts. Jiang Chuan looked solemn: "Master, Mr. Gu is in the hospital now." "What''s going on?" Shangguan Ling grabbed his suit jacket, put it on himself, and walked out quickly. Jiang Chuan quickly followed up, "Today is the wedding day for Miss Zhao and the eldest son of the Mu family. Young Master Gu couldn''t stand the excitement and copsed..." Chapter 1363: Fufu, would you like to talk to me? Chapter 1363: Fufu, would you like to talk to me? Chapter 1363 Fufu, can you talk to me? Today?! Shangguan Ling paused and his face suddenly darkened, Why didnt you tell me such an important thing?! Im sorry, Master, I was negligent in my duty. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and walked out quickly. Hospital. The first aid treatment has not yet ended, and Gu Jinns condition will not be known for a while. Shangguan Ling stood at the end of the corridor, smoking a cigarette with a frown on his face. The cigarette **** fell to the ground at his feet. The nurse was trembling and did not dare toe and stop him. More than two hourster, the door to the emergency room opened, and the unconscious Gu Jinn was pushed out by doctors and nurses. Shangguan Ling crushed the cigarette **** with his toes and walked forward quickly, "How is Jing Lan?" The doctor pulled down his mask and said, "Master Shangguan, Young Master Gu is not seriously ill, he just fainted because of his shortness of breath. Just rest more and keep your mood calm." Shangguan Ling nodded and followed the nurse to send Gu Jinn into the ward. Sitting by the bed and looking at the pale Gu Jinn, Shangguan Ling heard about today''s events from Jiang Chuan''s mouth. Gu Jinn went to steal the marriage, but failed and was beaten by the Zhao family''s bodyguards. He copsed at the wedding scene because he couldn''t stand the excitement. Master, please drink some water. I have been smoking, and my throat cant stand it. Shangguan Ling took the water ss and took a few sips. When he saw Gu Jinn now, he felt a lot of emotion in his heart. At the beginning, Zhao Qiuxu chased after him, but he refused to stay thousands of miles away. Who would have thought that now the roles between the two of them have been reversed. Zhao Qiuxu became a cold and rejecting person, and he began to pester her endlessly. Cherishing the people in front of you is the most important thing. Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling thought of Su Fu who was far away in country F... She contacted Tang En repeatedly and provoked him again and again. The more she wanted to be alone with Tang En, the more he stopped her. Like fighting guerri warfare, the two are evenly matched. He refused to rx, and she refused topromise. It waste at night, and the ward was so quiet that only the ticking of drips could be heard. At this moment, he missed Su Fu very much. I want to hug her and listen to her talk. Want to kiss her, want to tell her that he misses her. Longing is like a wild beast that bursts out of the gate. Once it is released, it can no longer be controlled. Shangguan Ling stood up and said to Jiangchuan, "You guard Jinn while I go out to get some fresh air." Yes, Master. Leaving the ward, Shangguan Ling went downstairs and came outside the hospital. The cold wind blew inte at night, giving him an inexplicable chill. He felt cold, not only physically, but also from his heart. Took out his cell phone, hesitated, and finally made the call. At this point, what is she doing? Have breakfast? Soph stayed upte watching dramas and didn''t fall asleep until almost midnight. In a daze, she heard her cell phone ring. She closed her eyes, fumbled around with one hand, grabbed the phone, and picked it up, "Hello..." Hearing her weak voice, Shangguan Ling guessed that she was probably not awake yet. Hearing the familiar voice, Su Fu''s sleepiness immediately disappeared. She opened her eyes and her mind was nk for a few seconds, "Shangguan Ling?" Fufu. Shangguan Ling sighed almost inaudibly, I miss you. Soph was silent. Can you please talk to me? Su Fu closed her eyes sleepily and rubbed her face against the smooth pillow. Fufu, are you not even willing to say a word to me? Shangguan Ling began to doubt himself, had he really pushed her too hard? Huh? Su Fu respondedzily. Chapter 1364: Without your order, Jiangchuan dares to do this? Chapter 1364: Without your order, Jiangchuan dares to do this? Chapter 1364 Without your order, Jiangchuan dares to do this? Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, his frown rxed a little, "Are you still sleeping?" Su Fu yawned gracefully. Isnt this a nonsense question? Hearing her yawning, Shangguan Ling smiled, and Su Fu snorted, "Do you know you''re wrong?" Well, I was wrong. Apologise to Tang En. If you know you made a mistake, you must correct it. Shangguan Ling fell silent and apologized to Tang En? He can''t do it. Ill let Jiang Chuan apologize, okay? Without your order, Jiangchuan dared to do this? Therefore, the source still lies with him. He has done something wrong and doesnt dare to apologize. What kind of man is he? Fufu, lets not talk about this for now, okay? Shangguan Lings maic voice was deliberately soft. Su Fu snorted coldly, "If we don''t talk about this, there will be nothing to talk about between us." After saying that, Su Fu said goodbye and hung up the phone. Holding the phone in hand, Shangguan Ling sighed in despair. There was really nothing he could do to her. Now he can''t get away for the time being. With Gu Jinn''s current appearance and He Junbai''s whereabouts unknown, he may not be able to go to country F. Hang up the phone, Su Fu lost all sleep. Looked at the time, it was already past ten in the morning. She rubbed her head and sat up. Gabbyyzily on the carpet, sleeping soundly. Soph walked around Gabi, jumped out of bed, and went into the bathroom to wash up. While brushing her teeth, she was a little confused and started to think about thest time she had her period. Coming out of the bathroom, she took a look at the date and saw that it was indeed her period. Why hasn''t ite yet? The servant knocked on the door and said that the Duchess was here. Sophe immediately went downstairs and put the matter behind her for the time being. The Duchess pinched her cheek and said, "Cecilia, why have you lost weight?" Su Fu hummed helplessly, "Why do I feel fat..." The Duchess looked left and right, then nodded, "I''ve lost weight." After saying that, the Duchess smiled and pulled her towards the dining room, "Cecilia, I have stewed soup for you. You should drink more of it to nourish your body." In the restaurant, Su Fu held the bowl in both hands and sipped the soup in small sips. How is it? the Duchess looked expectantly. Sufu praised it: "It tastes delicious, and your craftsmanship has improved again!" As long as Cecilia likes it. The Duchess smiled slightly and sighed mncholy. Soph put down the bowl and frowned slightly, "What''s wrong?" "Cecilia, are you and Tang En''s marriage... going to continue?" The Duchess said worriedly: "This is a marriage that your parents were also optimistic about at the beginning. You must think twice before making a decision." Su Fu held her chin in her hands, her face full of confusion, "I also know that this is a marriage that Mom and Dad are optimistic about, but... I''m sorry for Tang En." She is pretty and savage, but she still has some morality. Especially...this person is Tang En, not someone else. She felt more and more that she was not worthy of him... she could not waste such a good man. "Master Lucifer, you are here." The servant''s voice sounded. The next second, Lucifer stepped into the restaurant, his eyes fell on the faces of the Duchess and Sovereign, he smiled and said: "Mommy, why are you earlier than me?" The Duchessughed, "That''s because Mummy wants to bring soup to Cecilia." Lucifer sat down and poured a bowl of soup for himself, "What were you talking about just now?" The Duchess saw the nervous look on his face and knew what he was worried about. There are so few monthly votes. If you want to see more updates, just use your little hands and vote for the monthly votes~ Chapter 1365: I dont plan to break off the engagement Chapter 1365: I don''t n to break off the engagement Chapter 1365 I dont n to break off the engagement She shook her head calmly, and Lucifer breathed a sigh of relief. Even if Tang En and Cecilia break off their engagement, he will not easily break the current bnced rtionship between them. He will not do anything he is not sure about. The Duchess saw what he was thinking, and now that she heard that Cecilia was going to break off her engagement with Tang En, Lucifer was worried that she would reveal what he was trying so hard to hide. Thats why he came in a hurry. Fortunately, his mother didnt say anything. Lucifer secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After drinking the soup, Lucifer asked Su Fu, "Are you going to see Tang En today?" Soph put her chin in one hand, lookingzily, as if she couldn''t find the energy to do anything, "If I don''t go, I don''t n to terminate the engagement." Lucifer was shocked by her sudden words. The Duchess was equally shocked. She couldn''t believe what she heard, "Cecilia, have you really decided not to break off the engagement?" What kind of thing is this, just a child ying games and making fun? Su Fu smiled and said nothing. She had her own considerations. Since we have said that we will not dissolve the engagement, we will not dissolve it. No one can persuade us to do so. Lucifer and the Duchess looked at each other, and neither of them could guess what she was thinking at this moment. After saying that she would not terminate the engagement, Su Fu''s behavior became more and more consistent with the past. She began to regain her original enthusiasm for pursuing Tang En, running to Walton Manor and the Walton Group. Miss Cecilia''s identity allowed her to move forward smoothly. When they met at the Walton Group, Tang En gave her a special gift. The earrings designed by him are the only one and unique. Su Fuughed with unknown meaning, "Is this for me?" Tang En pursed his lips and smiled, nodding, "I designed it myself, does Cecilia like it?" Soph touched her ears and said, "Unfortunately, I don''t like wearing earrings." A hint of disappointment shed across Tang En''s eyes, "If that''s the case, forget it." He doesnt force himself, he is a gentle and jade-like man who makes people feel happy even when they get along with him. "How long until you get off work?" Su Fu raised her eyes and looked at the documents on his desk. Twain pondered for a moment, "More than an hour." This is a conservative estimate. Is there a rest room? Ill take a nap. Call me after get off work and well have dinner together in the evening. Tang En readily agreed to Su Fu''s proposal and took her into his lounge. After Su Fuy down, she quickly fell asleep. Tang En looked at that delicate and beautiful face, staring deeply, as if it would be engraved in his heart. Just then he got up and left. Miss Cecilias pomp and circumstance is known to almost all respectable people in country F. Even the grassroots people will learn the gossip about this most beautiful woman from the Inte. The restaurant where Miss Cecilia dines will be cleared in advance and decorated ording to her preferences. When Su Fu and Tang En arrived at the restaurant, the restaurant had been cleared and decorated, and the manager and the waiters greeted them respectfully. Wee Miss Cecilia and Master Tang En, pleasee in. The standard ny-degree bow shows the dignity of the visitor. Soph walked very slowly, and Tang En had to slow down and amodate her speed, "What''s wrong, Cecilia?" "No... maybe I slept for too long and my head is a little drowsy." As she said that, she raised her hand and knocked on her head. Chapter 1366: Tang En, do you like me? Chapter 1366: Tang En, do you like me? Chapter 1366 Tang En, do you like me? This drowsiness has not improved since she woke up. Looking at her frank and cute behavior, Tang Enughed repeatedly. He grabbed her hand and said, "Just have a cup of teater and take it easy." Seeing that Su Fu refused to listen, he said again: "Don''t hit your head, you will be stupid." Su Fu chuckled softly, looking at him with a serious and focused expression with her shining eyes, "This is a lie to a child, do you believe it?" Lying to children? Isnt she acting just like a child now? Tang En just smiled and didn''t say much. He has a reticent nature, and Su Fu is used to it. Soph likes the decoration in the restaurant. It is obvious that the manager has put a lot of thought into this aspect. Su Fu held her chin in one hand, tapping her face with her fingertips, and looked at Tang En thoughtfully with her beautiful eyes. Tang En, who was washing his hands with a hot towel, caught her eye and was slightly startled, "Is there something on my face?" Su Fu shook her head. She narrowed her eyes in confusion and was very curious, "Tang En, do you like me?" Why does she feel that Tang En treats her... differently than before? In the past, she could say ten sentences, but she might not get a single response from him. This is really in line with the saying, what you cant get is always the best. It was because of Tang En''s lukewarm and alienated appearance towards her, the most beautiful woman, that inspired Su Fu''s endless desire to conquer. It is necessary to capture Tang En. Tang En lowered his head and thought for a moment with a slight frown on his brows. The corners of his lips curved into a curve, pure and pure, "You are my fiance, and you are not annoying." Hearing that his fiance and his wife were not annoying, Su Fu didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. If your fiance were not me, would you also fall in love with the person who bes your fiance? "I don''t know." Tang En answered frankly, "I never thought of this possibility." Su Fu looked defeated by him, "Then tell me, how do you feel about me now? You didn''t treat me like this before." Is it because she came back this time and became beautiful again? Mossing her face, Su Fu couldn''t help but start to look pretty again. When she saw him at an auction before her face was repaired, hepletely mistook her wearing a mask for a stranger. So...this is really a world where faces are judged? A trace of smile appeared on Tang En''s cold handsome face, "It feels different." How does it feel? Su Fu stared at him with wide eyes, insisting on asking for a satisfactory answer. The waiter served the food, interrupting the conversation between the two, and Tang En also avoided the topic intentionally or unintentionally. He didn''t answer directly, and Su Fu couldn''t do anything about him. After dinner, Tang En sent her back to Onassis Castle. In the carriage, there was soothing light music ying, which sounded like Tang En''s style. Indifference and abstinence are hisbels. She hesitated to speak several times, but every time she wanted to speak, she got timid. Tang En seemed to notice something, "Cecilia, do you have something to say to me?" "Tang En, what do you think if I want to break off the engagement?" After saying this, she felt like she was exhausted and leaned back on the chair softly. When I said these words, I said goodbye to the Cecilia and Tang En they once were. Farewell to my unrequited love, farewell to my fianc An indescribable sadness welled up in my heart... 6 chapters, 50 monthly votes plus 1 more chapter, please vote monthly if you want to see more chapters~ Chapter 1367: Shangguan Ling, why are you here? Chapter 1367: Shangguan Ling, why are you here? Chapter 1367 Shangguan Ling, why are you here? It was like something that had been tightly held in my hand suddenly disappeared, and the feeling of loss came over me. Twain fell silent. The atmosphere in the carriage suddenly cooled down. After a long time, Tang En spoke softly, "Is it because I didn''t do a good enough job?" Its not your fault, its my fault. Soph was speechless and didn''t know how to tell him that his fiance was now married. Do you have to do this? "Um." Tang En''s expression was indifferent, and it was difficult to distinguish between joy and anger. After saying these words, Su Fu felt much more rxed. "Cecilia, if this is your decision, I respect you." After a long time, Tang En said. He couldn''t do anything to force a girl. Just like now, she insists on breaking off the engagement and he can''t stop her. "I''m sorry, Tang En." Su Fu lowered her eyes and apologized in a low voice. Looking back now, she was quite a scumbag. At the beginning, I fell in love with Tang En, and relying on my own strength, I wanted him to be my fianc no matter what. All these years, whether he likes it or not, it has been dazzling in front of his eyes. Now... I just terminate the engagement as soon as I say it is terminated, without ever considering his feelings. Thinking of this, Su Fu sighed: "s..." Hearing her sigh, Tang En couldn''tugh or cry, "I ept your apology, don''t sigh." "Aren''t you angry?" Su Fu couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and poked his arm. Tang En shook his head and said calmly: "I''m just a little unprepared and disappointed." A word of disappointment, finally living up to her love for so many years. Are her requirements for Tang En too low? Back at Onassis Castle, Soph was exhausted. She raised her hands, rubbed her forehead, stepped into the hall and shouted: "Put me the bath water, I want to take a bath." The servant said tremblingly: "Yes...yes, Miss Cecilia." Sensing something was wrong, Su Fu raised her eyes and saw a handsome man sittingfortably on the sofa with his long legs crossed. The handsome face is as carefully carved by God, deep and three-dimensional, and those deep and dark cold eyes are heavy with a depressing sense of oppression. Shangguan Ling, why are you here? Soph looked at the servants and bodyguards around him angrily, "Who let him in?!" The housekeeper, servants, and all the bodyguards immediately bowed their heads respectfully, "I''m sorry, Miss Cecilia." Shangguan Ling stood up, pursed his thin lips tightly, and walked towards her with an unhappy look on his face. Su Fu snorted coldly and looked directly at him fearlessly, "You still dare to appear in front of me?" The man had a gloomy look on his face, his tall body stood in front of her, his terrifyingly cold eyes locked on hers, "Are you having fun tonight?" He did not expect that her enthusiasm for Tang En was still high. Even if he goes to hispany to wait for him to get off work, just so that he can have dinner with him! Shangguan Ling sneered and pinched her chin with one hand, so hard that it seemed to crush her chin, "Why don''t you say anything? Are you so happy that you forget everything?" "Let go!" Su Fu red at him, turned her eyes to the side, and growled: "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you get these people out quickly!" Miss Cecilia The bodyguards were a little wary, as they all had real guns and live ammunition in their hands. If there is a firefight and the bullets dont have long holes, there will inevitably be casualties... Chapter 1368: Who do you want to touch? Tang En? Chapter 1368: Who do you want to touch? Tang En? Chapter 1368 Who do you want to touch? Tang En? Shangguan Ling''s low voice sounded above her head, with disdain and contempt, "Stop shouting, the group of people you raised are no match for me. As long as I want, I can destroy your castle tonight." For level ground. "I didn''t know that Master Shangguan''s power has reached such an arrogant level!" Not rights, but strength. Shangguan Ling took her into his arms with one hand, held her waist tightly with one hand, and pressed her back tightly with the other. He held her struggling in his arms. Shangguan Ling, let me go! Dont touch me! "If you don''t let me touch it, who do you want to touch it? Tang En?" "Yes, so what if it''s Tang En?" Su Fu kicked him angrily. She was wearing high heels, and her thin heels were stuck on his calves and insteps. The angry kicks one after another made Jiang Chuan tremble with fear. The only one who dares to abuse the young master like this is the young madam... Shangguan Ling hugged her fiercely, as if he wanted to bury her in his body. He gritted his teeth and said with a gloomy look on his face, "Su Fu, don''t force me." Are you not pushing me hard enough?! He has always only forced her and threatened her, as long as she obeys his wishes and does not allow her to resist. He would never consider her wishes, let alone respect her wishes. When ites to selfishness, no one canpare with him. Shangguan Lingughed instead of being angry, and his low and deepughter rang in her ears. His deep voice, like a devil, reminded her sinisterly in her ears: "Fufu, you still want to live in the military... A base?" There were too many threats, so Su Fu was no longer afraid. She sneered again and again, "Shangguan Ling, do you enjoy controlling others? Do you think you are powerful?" "If you want to imprison me, you can do whatever you want. I tell you, the rabbit will bite when it is anxious. At worst, the fish will die and the will break, and we will both perish together." Thinking of that humiliating time, Su Fu felt the fire in her chest getting stronger. For her, nothing could damage her self-esteem and dignity more than imprisonment. He just never gets tired of it... Shangguan Ling''s whole body was stiff. He just held her like this, and his body gradually became cold. These days, he hasn''t slept well one day. She is still making trouble with him, He Junbai has disappeared, and Gu Jinn has copsed again... Things came one after another, and he was so busy that he was so busy. In order to see her, he traveled all the way to country F, but the news he received was that she was having dinner with her fianc. He has been thinking that a candlelight dinner between two people must be very romantic, right? After all, he is the person she has liked for so many years. She is looking at Tang En to see if she will do anything with him impulsively. His mind never stopped imagining, and he couldn''t control himself from thinking wildly. But those images kept reappearing in his mind as if they were against him. The second before his sanity copsed, she came back. Fortunately she came back, otherwise he didn''t know what he would have done. Whether it would hurt her or Tang En, he didn''t know. Fufu, please stop making trouble, okay? He spoke, his voice low and hoarse, stained with deep exhaustion. He is very tired Holding her fragrant and soft body, I wish I could close my eyes and have a good sleep right now. With her by his side, he will definitely be able to sleep soundly. Su Fu thought it was extremely ridiculous, and she sneered: "Are you making trouble?" Chapter 1369: Chapter 1369: Chapter 1369 Fufu, I cant remember "Am I making trouble with you?" Su Fu pushed him hard, "From the beginning to the end, you are plotting against me. Shangguan Ling, do you dare to do it or not?" His selfishness is correct in his eyes. As long as he gives an order, everyone must obey. All he wants is obedience and surrender. He thought that everything he did was right, and he did not treat her as a human being at all, let alone her dignity and wishes. "Yes, I plotted against you, but that''s because I love you!" Shangguan Ling roared, staring at her with splitting eyes. The scarlet eyes seemed to be dripping with blood, which was so terrifying that it made people tremble. Su Fu was also angry, "If you love me, you can hurt me and the people around me as a matter of course?!" Shangguan Ling''s throat seemed to be choked by something, his thin lips moved slightly, and he couldn''t say a word. "Tang En is innocent from the beginning to the end. Just deal with me. Why do you want to hurt him? This time it''s his manor. Will you, Master Shangguan, kill him next time?" Su Fu stared at him coldly. , with a cold look on his face, reminded him in an extremely cold voice, "Don''t forget, it was you who robbed Tang En''s fiance! It was you who was sorry for him!" Jiang Chuan looked at the two people who were at odds with each other from the side, worried that if the quarrel continued like this, the two would have to fight. He hurriedly stepped forward to persuade, "Master, Madam, if you have something to say, please speak it out calmly. Don''t do this..." "Shut up! Who are you calling Madam?" Su Fu nced coldly. Jiang Chuan shut up for a moment and did not dare to speak again. Shangguan Ling took a step back in despair. Jiang Chuan supported him worriedly, "Master, are you okay?" Waving away Jiang Chuan''s hand, Shangguan Ling looked at Su Fu nkly. His heart trembled when he saw the cold expression on her face. The housekeeper winked at the servant, and the servant stepped forward tremblingly, "X...Miss Cecilia, the bath water has been put in, and your favorite essential oil has also been put in." Su Fu nodded, withdrew her gaze and walked around Shangguan Ling, then quickly went upstairs. Lying in the bathtub, even though the bathroom was lit with soothing aromatherapy, it still couldn''t rx Su Fu. She rubbed her aching forehead with one hand, exhausted. After soaking for half an hour, she rinsed her body and when she wiped her body, she found blood stains... The white towel was stained with blood, which was extremely eye-catching. She took out sanitary napkins from the drawer of the sink, changed them, put on her nightgown, and left the bathroom. Seeing the man standing at the door as a doorkeeper, Su Fu paused and asked, "Why haven''t you left yet?" Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and clung to her like a giant husky, hugging her tightly. "Fufu, I was wrong." The man''s low voice sounded pitiful. Soph is not that easy to deceive, "Where did you go wrong?" You shouldnt be nning your marriage. "anything else?" You shouldnt blow up Tang Ens manor impulsively. "anything else?" Shangguan Lingying frowned tightly, what else? Su Fu sneered, and Shangguan Ling immediately said, "I shouldn''t be too overbearing and disrespect your wishes and feelings." Well, what else? Shangguan Ling kissed her tender neck and said, "Fufu, I can''t remember it. Just tell me." Stop moving your hands and feet, be serious! Miss Cecilia, I really cant remember what else I did wrong. Please tell me. I will definitely listen, okay? Chapter 1370: Do you really want to break up with me? Chapter 1370: Do you really want to break up with me? Chapter 1370 Do you really want to break up with me? Su Fu was a little dizzy, and being hugged and shaken by him made her dizzy even more. You let go of me first. Baby, I was wrong, really wrong. Whatever you say is what you say, and I wont refute it, okay? Shangguan Ling hugged her and kissed her neck, as beautiful as a swan, with his thin lips. Go and apologize to Tang En. What, you dont want to? "Okay." Shangguan Ling paused and then asked, "I apologized, can you forgive me?" Divorce the marriage. Shangguan Ling froze. She was still thinking about divorce? ! Su Fu sneered, "Shangguan Ling, what you calcted is really safe?" Just like something stolen, can you own it with peace of mind? "Fufu, I won''t divorce. You can do whatever you want except divorce." Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly. Divorce was impossible. Since she is married and she has figured it out, there is nothing more to say. He admitted that the method was a bit despicable, but he had no regrets. There is nothing that can bind her more than marriage. "Shangguan Ling, you don''t even realize where you are wrong!" Su Fu growled angrily, "You keep saying that you know you are wrong. Do you have the attitude of knowing that you are wrong now? If you know you are wrong, you can change it. Have you changed it? ? Shangguan Ling slowly raised his head and stared at her with burning eyes, "You want a divorce so much because you just want to renew your rtionship with Tang En. Su Fu, do you dare to say that you don''t want to be Tang En''s wife?!" "I can not." Shangguan Ling''s blood surged up, and his fists clenched loudly. Su Fu raised the corners of her lips provocatively, "What, you want to hit me?" Shangguan Ling unclenched his fist and held her face, "How can I let it go?" Divorce? "Why do you have to divorce, huh?" Shangguan Ling rubbed her face with his fingertips, "Do you really want to break off the rtionship with me?" Su Fu rolled her eyes at him angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about." "Isn''t it?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes were filled with hope, "Don''t you want to end your rtionship with me?" Su Fu rolled her eyes at him again, "It doesn''t matter whether I want to end the rtionship with you or not, I''ll divorce you first." What if I dont leave? As soon as Shangguan Ling asked the question, the atmosphere instantly dropped to freezing point. Gabby howled, walked over, threw herself on Shangguan Ling, and bared her teeth at him. "Let go of me." Su Fu pushed Shangguan Ling away and straightened her nightgown. Gabi then got off Shangguan Ling and followed Su Fu step by step. Su Fu sat on the bed, and Gabiy on the bedside, looking at her. Soph chuckled lightly and touched Gabby''s head, "Gabby, I''m going to sleep, good night." Shangguan Ling raised his hand to unbutton his shirt. Su Fu nced at him, "Why don''t you leave?" Its toote, I wont leave tonight. Shangguan Ling took off his shirt, raised his eyebrows and asked, Where is my nightgown? "threw." It doesnt matter, its morefortable to sleep naked. After saying that, Shangguan Ling turned around and entered the bathroom, with a leisurely attitude as if he were at home. Su Fu originally wanted to wait for Shangguan Ling toe out of the bathroom and then rush him to the guest room to sleep. Just after lying down for a while, her eyelids became heavy. She couldn''t resist the sleepiness and fell asleep. When I came out of the bathroom, my body exuded the same scent of bath milk as Souffl. Shangguan Ling raised his lips with a satisfied smile. When he saw the sleeping woman lying on the bed, he slowed down his steps and fearlessly climbed onto Su Fu''s bed under Gabby''s eager gaze. Chapter 1371: Do you men understand how to cherish after losing something? Chapter 1371: Do you men understand how to cherish after losing something? Chapter 1371 Dont you men know how to cherish until you lose something? Gabby walked around to this side of the bed and howled at Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling frowned, "Stop it, do you want to wake her up?" Gabby stared at him for a moment. After staring at each other for a few seconds, Gabby wandered to Sov''s bedside andy down to sleep. Lying down lightly, Shangguan Ling stretched out his arms and took Su Fu''s body into his arms. She was sleeping deeply, but even so, she showed no sign of waking up. Shangguan Ling stroked her face with one hand, pecked her soft red lips with his thin lips, said good night, and then fell asleep with her in his arms. This night, both of them slept extremely soundly. After a good night''s sleep without any dreams, the next day, Su Fu thought about it and felt some numbness in her arms. She nced at the man lying next to her and pushed him, "Shangguan Ling, let go." Are you crazy? You hug me so tightly even when you sleep! Shangguan Ling opened his eyes. After a brief period of confusion, his deep eyes quickly focused, "What''s wrong?" My hands are numb... let go quickly. Shangguan Ling immediately let go of his hand and picked up her arm, "Is it this hand?" Soph nodded reluctantly. Shangguan Ling took her arm and slowly started rubbing it. Su Fu yawned delicately, her beautiful eyes filled with mist. Looking a bit pitiful. Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed her soft cheek. Why dont you leave? Su Fu nced at him, breaking the existing harmonious atmosphere. "There''s no rush." In order to divert her attention, Shangguan Ling deliberately mentioned Zhao Qiuxu''s matter: "Do you know about Zhao Qiuxu''s matter?" "What?" Her wedding to Mu Chenhua. Su Fu recalled Zhao Qiuxu''s expression at that time. She was serious. "She didn''t tell me when the wedding was, and she probably didn''t want me to be there." Thats right. In a marriage without love, why should she invite all her friends to bless her? "Jing Lan also had an ident, on the day of Zhao Qiuxu''s wedding." Shangguan Ling said calmly, rubbing her arms attentively. What could happen to Gu Jinn? Su Fu sneered, with deep disdain, "He just saw Xu Xu getting married, and the woman who had been chasing him married another man in the blink of an eye, and he felt unbnced. He just said it without any illness. Koujin, I dont know sympathy. It was obvious that she had a strong prejudice against Gu Jinn, and Shangguan Ling would not be stupid enough to quarrel with her on this matter. He just said lightly: "On the day of Zhao Qiuxu''s wedding, at her wedding, Jinn fainted from grief." "Deserves it." Su Fu felt no fluctuation in her heart, and even wanted tough. "Eight years are not enough for him to see his heart clearly? Only when he loses can he wake up in an instant?" Shangguan Ling was speechless. Shangguan Ling, do you guys know how to cherish things only after they are lost? Su Fu stared at him suspiciously. Shangguan Ling coughed lightly and corrected seriously, "Please don''t add "you". Others are others, and I am me." "You are you. Fireworks of different colors make you angry even if you look at them, right?" Su Fu narrowed her eyes and smiled, teasing him in a rare good mood. Shangguan Ling pinched her chin, shook it from side to side, and sighed helplessly and fondly, "You..." Su Fu withdrew her arm and stretched out her index finger to tap between his eyebrows, "So, don''t be like Gu Jinn, who only learns to cherish something after losing it." Its up to you whether you want to add more updates~ Chapter 1372: No children of his, no Chapter 1372: No children of his, no Chapter 1372 There are no children of his, no Otherwise, you will suffer all the consequences yourself, do you understand? What was she hinting to him? Shangguan Ling''s eyes were filled with understanding, and he sighed almost inaudibly, "Let''s not talk about these, let''s talk about something else." "Don''t make trouble, I''m on my period." Su Fu was not in the mood at all, and stretched out her hand to push him. Shangguan Ling was stiff all over, **** it! She...is on her period again? At that moment, Shangguan Lings eyes were extremely gloomy. Why wasnt she pregnant yet? Didnt the doctor say that there is nothing wrong with their health? Then why after so long...still not pregnant! Shock, anger, and disbelief were all mixed together, making Shangguan Ling''s face darken. Su Fu pushed him for a while, but didn''t push him, so she had to kick him, "Shangguan Ling, didn''t you hear me? I''m on my period, don''t press me, or I''ll kill you!" How could Shangguan Ling believe it? How could he believe that his little baby hadn''te yet? He doesnt want to believe it! I dont want to believe it either! No...little baby. Su Fu came to her senses and kicked him away, "You pervert!" She quickly arranged her nightgown and covered herself tightly. Shangguan Ling was kicked away and sat on the edge of the bed, feeling extremely depressed and full of joy. After waiting for so long, the child was not there. He didn''t even understand what was wrong. The doctor has clearly checked that both of them are healthy. Could it be...that it''s because of him? Soph was very angry, how could he, how could he! What a pervert! Su Fu was annoyed and kicked him again. She kicked Shangguan Ling''s body and fell to the bed. Shangguan Lingy in a daze, staring at the ceiling with dull eyes. Su Fulian was stunned for a few seconds, then sat up and said, "Hey, Shangguan Ling." "Are you OK?" My kick wasnt that harsh, was it? Is it internally injured? Su Fu secretly screamed in her heart that it was terrible, maybe she really kicked him out of something, right? Su Fu came to him, looked down at him, raised her hand and patted his handsome face, "Shangguan Ling, are you okay?" Shangguan Ling nced at her lightly, and his eyes slowly moved down to her lower abdomen. There... there was no child of his, no. Its okay. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and put it on his eyes. Refuse to look at her. Did the kick hurt you? Su Fu looked at his devastated look, as if he had suffered indescribable pain. Suddenly she couldn''t bear it anymore. She stretched out her hand and touched his chest, "I didn''t use much force just now. I shouldn''t have..." "Miss Su Fu, please don''t talk. I want to be alone for a while." Shangguan Ling coldly refused herfort. Su Fus hand movement stopped immediately. Did she hear it correctly? What did he just say? Tell her not to speak, tell her to shut up? She sneered twice and grabbed Shangguan Ling''s ear, "Shangguan Ling, this is my territory, you tell me to shut up, okay?!" Heres a warm update ~ Good night, little fairies ~ Chapter 1373: Master, something happened to my wife! Chapter 1373: Master, something happened to my wife! Chapter 1373 Master, something happened to my wife! Shangguan Ling was still immersed in the sadness of not having a child. She grabbed her ears and threw her down on the bed. He lowered his head and kissed her regardless. His kiss was fierce, yet a little gentle at the same time. Soph resisted for a few moments and did not push him away, so she simply let him kiss her. Shangguan reluctantly ended the kiss until Su Fu was out of breath and pushed him away with all her strength. Shangguan Ling buried his head in the crook of her neck, breathing heavily, "Fufu..." Su Fu touched her lower lip that was bitten by him and snorted angrily, "Are you a dog? You bite people randomly!" Then you bite it back? Shangguan Lingughed lowly, and his hot breath sprayed on her delicate skin, causing a small tingling current to flow. "What do you think I am? You bite me and I bite you back?" What Su Fu really wanted to say was "If the dog wants to bite me, should I bite the dog again?" Unfortunately, when the words came to her mouth, she was too stubborn. Swallowed it back alive. Changed to another more euphemistic way of saying it. Shangguan Ling raised his head, his deep gaze piercing her eyes, "Can''t bear to part with you?" ... Su Fu rolled her eyes at him. Shangguan Ling grabbed her chin and gave her slightly swollen red lips a loving peck, "Fufu,e back with me, okay?" He was fed up with not having her by his side and wanted to be with her every moment, every second. Want her to be by his side, within reach of him. Husband and wife are supposed to live together, right? What do they mean by this? "Why should I go back with you?" Su Fu pushed him away, sat up and rubbed her neck. She opened the quilt and got out of bed first. Gabby followed her step by step until she entered the bathroom. The cell phone ced on the bedside table rang. Shangguan Ling picked it up and said, "Hello?" Master, its not good! Something happened to my wife! Shangguan Ling frowned fiercely, and his handsome face instantly darkened, "What happened?" As he asked, he quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed, took off his nightgown, and changed into clothes. When Su Fu came out of the bathroom, Shangguan Ling had disappeared. When he went downstairs, all his men in ck disappeared, and he called the housekeeper over, "Where are they?" "Miss Cecilia, Master Shangguan has left. He asked me to tell you that he wille to see you when he has time." The housekeeper did not dare to hide anything and told the truth. gone? Tease her and then leave? Damn Shangguan Ling! Su Fu rubbed her forehead with a headache, snorted angrily, and turned around to enter the restaurant. Country A. Suburban vi, its the weekend. Mrs. Shangguan had nothing to do and came to the vi to see Chu Xiangyi. After having dinner at the vi, she showed signs of food poisoning. Chu Xiangyi and Pan Yu were frightened, and immediately sent Shangguan''s wife to the hospital with the man in ck. Shangguan Ting also rushed to the hospital immediately. The men in ck have sealed the hospital airtight. If you look around, there are men in ck patrolling and guarding the corridors. Shangguan Ting had an angry look on his face, "Xiangyi, tell me, what is going on?!" Chu Xiangyi''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, and she was still sobbing quietly. When she heard Shangguan Ting''s questioning, she choked with sobs: "Godfather, I don''t know what happened. The servant made dinner, and we all have eaten" 50 monthly tickets will add 1 chapter. If you want to watch the extra chapter tonight, just use your monthly tickets~ Chapter 1374: Who asked you to do it? Chapter 1374: Who asked you to do it? Chapter 1374 Who asked you to do it? "My godmother had an ident, and my sister and I are fine. I don''t know what happened." The dinner was cooked by the servant, and all three of them ate it, but only Mrs. Shangguan was in trouble, and the two sisters were fine. This is doubtful. Shangguanting snorted coldly, turned around and ordered the man in ck to control everyone in the vi. Pan Yu was sitting in a wheelchair, his eyes were red, his whole body was shaking slightly, he seemed to be frightened, and his eyes showed a look of worry and fear. After the doctors vigorous first aid, Mrs. Shangguan was fine. The doctor and nurse sent Mrs. Shangguan back to the ward. Shangguan Ting held her hand with a worried look. Seeing Mrs. Shangguan''s pale face, Shangguan Ting became even more angry. Suburban vi. The first time Shangguan Ling came back, he went to the hospital to visit Mrs. Shangguan. When he saw that she was fine, he came to the suburban vi. There are not many servants in the vi, including bodyguards, there are only fifteen of them. At this time, these fifteen people stood in the center of the living room, lined up, their whole bodies trembling with nervousness and fear, their heads always lowered in a respectful manner. Who cookedst nights dinner? Shangguan Ling was sitting on the sofa, and Harry was sitting next to him, staring at the servant with a pair of round eyes, quite imposingly. The three servants took a step forward and said, "Master...it''s us." "Very good." Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips coldly, "Jiangchuan, go check on them and their rtives, and seize them immediately." The three servants raised their heads in fear and begged, "Master, please don''t implicate our family, they are innocent!" "Your family is innocent, but my mother is not innocent?" Shangguan Ling kicked the coffee table in front of him with a loud noise. The porcin tea set on the coffee table was shattered all over the ce. He stood up full of anger, came to the three maids, and looked down at them condescendingly, "One lie, one arm. I want to see how many arms your rtives have that I can chop off!" The three maids were so frightened that their legs weakened and their knees knelt straight on the ground. Their bones hit the floor with a crisp sound. The maid burst into tears and kept kowtowing to the floor, "Master, I say, I say." Shangguan Ling raised the maids head with the toe of her shoe, Who asked you to do this? "I...I don''t know. When I went out to buy ingredients yesterday, someone asked me to do this. He could urately tell me the names and home addresses of my family members. He even told me where my twelve-year-old brother''s school was and what degree he studied. Everyone in the grade knows. He said that if I didnt do what he said, he would kill my brother..." You were worried that your brother would be killed, so you killed my mother? Shangguan Ling sneered, what a stupid idiot! The maid cried heartbreakingly, "Master, I know I was wrong. All the mistakes are my fault. Please don''t hurt my family! The man also said... Madam will not die, she will only Just suffered a little." Just suffered a little sin? Shangguan Lingjun''s face sank, and he kicked the maid in the heart. The maid fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. Jiangchuan, deal with it cleanly. Yes, Master! Soon, the maid was taken down, and now she was so clean that she left no trace. Shangguan Ling looked around and looked at all the servants. His voice was as cold as ice and he said, "In my ce, it is a practice to serve consecutive sentences. If anyone dares to do this in the future, first consider how many family members you have." Chapter 1375: You are tired after a long night, go back and have a good sleep Chapter 1375: You are tired after a long night, go back and have a good sleep Chapter 1375 You are also tired after a long night. Go back and have a good sleep. After leaving the words, Shangguan Ling left quickly, and Harry ran wildly to catch up with his master. On the way back to the hospital, Harry jumped into Shangguan Ling''s arms and nudged him with his furry little head. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and touched its head, with a faint smile on his lips and said, "Be good." In the hospital, Mrs. Shangguan has woken up. Shangguan Ting and Chu Xiangyi were guarding the bedside, and Pan Yu was also there. Chu Xiangyis eyes were still red and swollen, and he cried quietlyst night. Godmother, are you hungry? Chu Xiangyi held her hand with a heavy nasal voice. Mrs. Shangguan patted the back of her hand and said, "Godmother is fine, don''t cry." As Chu Xiangyi said this, tears fell again, "Godmother, I''m sorry..." "Silly boy, it''s not your fault. Why do you apologize?" As she said this, Madam Shangguan''s eyes fell on Pan Yu''s face intentionally or unintentionally. Pan Yu''s face was haggard. Sensing Mrs. Shangguan''s gaze, she muttered: "Auntie, I made you sufferst night." Mrs. Shangguan just smiled and said nothing. Shangguan Ting, who was sitting next to her, said, "You have nothing to do here. You all should go back." He had watched Chu Xiangyi grow up after all. Shangguan Ting couldn''t bear to be too harsh and said, "Xiangyi, you''ve been tired all night. Go back and have a good sleep." Chu Xiangyi shook his head, not wanting to leave, "Godfather, I want to apany my godmother." The door to the ward opened, and a tall man strode in. Aling, are you back? Shangguan Ling arrived very early in the morning, and Mrs. Shangguan hadn''t woken up yet. When she woke up now, she was naturally happy to see her precious son. Mother, how do you feel? Shangguan Ling came to Chu Xiangyis side, and Chu Xiangyi consciously moved away. After Shangguan Ling sat down, he held Mrs. Shangguan''s hand and saw that she was in good spirits, so she must be fine. Im fine, its all your father who is making a fuss. Mrs. Shangguan red at Shangguan Ting with an irritated look. Shangguanting had a cold face and was not affected at all. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly. He didn''t mind Chu Xiangyi and Pan Yu who were present. "Father, people have found out. Someone threatened the maid in the vi and asked her to attack her mother. His original intention was not to harm her mother''s life. , but let her suffer a little and suffer a little." Shangguanting''s eyes filled with dark murderous intent, "Have you found out who that person is?" "Yeah." Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, "Jiangchuan has already put the person in a secret cell and is still interrogating him. The person behind the scenes will know soon." After saying that, Shangguan Lingcai looked at Chu Xiangyi and Pan Yu who were standing aside, "Xiangyi, it''s time for you to go back." Brother Ling... I want to stay with my godmother, is that okay? Chu Xiangyi looked at him cautiously, fearing that he would disagree. Shangguan Lings cold gaze fell on Pan Yus face. Pan Yu''s heart trembled, and he said wisely, "Xiangyi, then you can stay with your godmother, you don''t need me here... I''ll go back first." Sister, Ill see you off. Chu Xiangyi pushed Pan Yu out of the ward. Chu Xiangyi sent Pan Yu to the door of the hospital. Before she got in the car, Chu Xiangyi asked in a low voice, "Sister, do you know why your godmother got food poisoning?" Didnt Shangguan just say that the servant did it? Pan Yu frowned, slightly impatient. "Sister..." Chu Xiangyi hesitated, "For godfather and brother Ling, godmother is the most important thing. No matter what you are thinking in your heart, I hope you can think more about yourself." Chapter 1376: Fufu, can you come and see your mother? Chapter 1376: Fufu, can youe and see your mother? Chapter 1376 Fufu, can youe and see your mother? I hope you understand what you can and cannot do. Having been together for so many days, she knew to some extent that Pan Yu had resentment in his heart. I hope this matter has nothing to do with her... Otherwise, Chu Xiangyi would not be able to forgive himself and would be even more ashamed of Mrs. Shangguan. Pan Yu sneered, "Xiangyi, don''t you even believe in your sister? If others don''t believe in your sister, don''t you even believe it?" Chu Xiangyi was worried that she would misunderstand, so he had to exin, "Sister, it''s not that I don''t believe you, I''m just worried that you..." will make a mistake. The bodyguard had already opened the car door. Chu Xiangyi patted her shoulder and said, "You are tired after a long night. Go back and have a good rest. Don''t think too much." In the ward, Mrs. Shangguan patted the back of Shangguan Ling''s hand and said, "I''m fine. Stop frowning." Shangguan Ling pursed his thin lips tightly. He dared to make an idea against his mother. This is unforgivable! "By the way, didn''t you go after Miss Su? How about it? Has she forgiven you?" Shangguan Ling nced at her resentfully, "Mother, Fufu is your daughter-inw now, Miss Su." Mrs. Shangguanughed softly, "Okay, my fault. Why didn''t Fufue back with you? She hasn''t forgiven you yet, right?" "Mom, let''s talk about thister, okay?" Shangguan Ling called Jiang Chuan, "Breakfast isn''t ready yet, what are you doing for food?!" Jiang Chuan was busy saying, "Sir, madam, young master, breakfast is on the way and will be here soon." While Mrs. Shangguan was having breakfast, Shangguan Ling walked out of the ward and came to the end of the corridor. He lit a cigarette and came back suddenly without saying a word to Su Fu. He didn''t know if she was angry. His mother reminded him a bit... A call came to Su Fus phone. Soph was eating fruit when the mobile phone ced aside rang. She nced at it and ignored it. Gabby was lying on the carpet, nibbling on an apple. Hearing the phone ring, he suddenly raised his big head. His eyes were fixed on the direction of the mobile phone, then he looked at Su Fu and howled. Sufu tapped its body with her toes, "Eat the fruit obediently, and don''t desert." The phone continued to ring, and Su Fu got tired of the noise. She snorted angrily andzily picked up the phone. "Is something wrong?" She raised her eyebrows slightly and took a bite of the strawberry. The sour taste instantly filled her mouth, and she leaned over and spit it out. "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling heard the sound of her vomiting and was worried, "Are you sick?" Are you okay? Su Fus tone was impatient, indicating that her temper was about to explode. Shangguan Ling sighed faintly, "Are you going to be angry if I leave without saying goodbye? My mother is ill and in the hospital. The situation is urgent and I didn''t have time to exin it clearly to you." Su Fus frown slowly rxed and she asked, Is it serious? "Well, the situation has basically stabilized." Shangguan Ling''s voice was low and hoarse, stained with endless exhaustion, "Mother really wants to see you, Fufu, can youe and see mother?" Just treat me as a favor to you, okay? "why the need to see me?" Shangguan Ling coughed awkwardly and took a deep breath of cigarette, "You are my wife now. My mother is sentimental. She always feels that she will not be able to survive...Fufu,e and see your mother, okay?" Soph is a person who lost her father and mother. She knows the value of family ties. After thinking for a moment, she agreed, "Okay." Chapter 1377: By then, you will have fallen out of favor. Chapter 1377: By then, you will have fallen out of favor. Chapter 1377 When the timees, you will fall out of favor "You really agreed?!" Shangguan Ling couldn''t believe it. He had no expectations at first. Unexpectedly, her answer surprised and surprised him! I lied to you. Su Fu snorted angrily and hung up the phone. Ten minutester, Shangguan Ling received the news that Su Fu had left for the airport. Shangguan Ling held his forehead and smiled, quickly returned to the ward, and told Mrs. Shangguan the news. Mrs. Shangguan was shocked, "Fufu has forgiven you?" Shangguan Ling shook his head inexplicably, confusing Shangguan''s wife, "Then why would she be willing toe see me?" yes How could Nafufu be willing toe back to see his mother? Shangguan Ling pondered for a moment, then curled his lips and smiled, with traces of pride appearing on his handsome face, "Probably Ai Wu Ji Wu." Mrs. Shangguan: Shangguanting: Ch Chu Xiangyi sat aside, surprised in his heart. He was still in the shock of learning from Shangguan''s wife that Shangguan Ling had married Su Fu, and he had not recovered. Shangguan Ling sat by the bed, picked up a piece of fruit, lowered his head and began to peel it carefully, "Mom, Fufu is a good girl. If you get to know her for a long time, you will find out how good she is." What can Mrs. Shangguan say? Her son is already so biased, how dare she say anything bad about Su Fu? "Fufu''s daddy and mommy are no longer here. She has suffered a lot before. Mother, please be nice to Fufu, okay?" Shangguan Ling raised his head, and his tone was more like a request than a please. With the most sincere gesture and tone, he asked his mother to be nice to his wife. He wants to hold the person he loves in his hands, and naturally he also hopes his family can love her too. Mrs. Shangguan sighed, "Aling, do you think your mother is a mother-inw who would abuse her daughter-inw?" Shangguan Ling was startled, but before he could speak, Chu Xiangyi said softly: "Brother Ling, don''t worry, your godmother will love your sister-inw as much as she loves her own daughter. By then, you will fall out of favor." Shangguan Ling was very happy to hear the word "sister-inw". He raised his hand and patted Chu Xiangyi on the shoulder, "Xiangyi still knows how to talk." Chu Xiangyi pursed her lips and smiled. She was self-aware and had long known that she could not reach such a high level, so she did not dare to have too many delusions and extravagant hopes. Shangguan Ling is the star in the sky, the most dazzling existence, and she is just a tiny speck of dust on the ground. There is a huge difference between her and him. It is destined to be fruitless. Only someone as beautiful as Su Fu can match him and stand beside him, shoulder to shoulder with him. The nended at the Imperial Capital International Airport, and it was already 12:30 in the morning. Soph didnt sleep well on the ne. After getting off the ne, she was escorted out of the airport by her bodyguards. With a dazed look on her face, she was pulled into someone''s arms, and the familiar crisp breath hit her nostrils. Soph raised her hands and hugged his lean waist, her soft voice filled withints and dissatisfaction, "I''m so tired..." "I know." Shangguan Ling lowered his head and ced a loving kiss on the top of her hair. Shangguan Ling patted her back, lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "I''ll take you home to sleep right away, okay?" Soph nodded, leaned into his arms, and closed her eyes. She was really tired and couldn''t get enough sleep. On the ne, there were passengers with children. The noise of the children, coupled with the crying, was simply a magical sound that pierced the ears. Soph didn''t sleep well, and naturally she had a bad temper. Chapter 1378: Ill take you back to the bedroom to sleep, eh? Chapter 1378: I''ll take you back to the bedroom to sleep, eh? Chapter 1378 Ill carry you back to the bedroom to sleep, okay? In the end, she red at the child coldly, frightened the child so hard that he shrank into his mother''s arms, and then she gave up. Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu and got into the car. Su Fu leaned in his arms and slept soundly. Shangguan Ling wondered if she hadn''t slept for a long time. How could she be so tired? Back at the manor, Shangguan Ling patted her face gently and shouted softly: "Fufu, we''re home." Su Fu opened her eyes in confusion. She nced around nkly with her beautiful eyes, and finally fixed her gaze on Shangguan Ling''s face. She frowned and said angrily: "Why did you wake me up?" Were home, lets take you back to the bedroom to sleep, okay? Su Fu was toozy to answer him and threw herself into his arms. Shangguan was stunned for a moment, thenughed in a low voice. He likes such a cute Fufu. He carried Su Fu back to the bedroom and put her into a silk nightgown. It was probably impossible to wake her up to take a bath. Shangguan Ling had no choice but to go to the bathroom to wring out a wet towel, wipe her face, hands and feet. The delicate feet were held in his palm, Su Fu curled up her toes and gave him a kick. "Meow!" Harry, who was lying at the end of the bed and staring, jumped up in fright. The next second, Harry was grabbed by his master and held in the air with a warning: "Don''t wake her up, you know?" Harry copsed into a ball, kicked his limbs pitifully, and was then ruthlessly thrown out of the bedroom by his master. Shangguan Ling went into the bathroom to take a shower andy down next to Su Fu. The man had a refreshing masculine aura. Su Fu moved her body twice and pressed against him. Shangguan Lingy on his side, holding her in his arms, staring intently at her sleeping face. Had it not been for the fact that she was still in her menstrual period, he would have been unable to help himself when he saw this charming and innocent look on her face. Finally, he gently pecked her red lips and said, "Good night." the next day. Shangguan Ling and Su Fu appeared in the hospital. Mrs. Shangguan was still observing in the hospital. The entire floor was guarded by men in ck. There are so many people waiting, no one can get even half a step closer. Before Shangguan Ling and Su Fu entered the ward, Mrs. Shangguan heard people in ck calling from the corridor, "Master, Madam, good morning." Young Madam? Mrs. Shangguan couldn''t helpughing, but he was eager to clear Su Fu''s name. ncing at the man sitting next to her and feeding her porridge, Mrs. Shangguan joked, "She looks exactly like you." "My son, who will you follow if you don''t follow me?" Shangguan Ting picked up the handkerchief and wiped the porridge stains on the corners of her lips. Shangguan Ling and Su Fu pushed open the door and walked in. Shangguan Ling''s eyes and eyebrows were filled with smiles, "Father, mother, Fu Fu is here." Soph curved her lips and smiled, "Uncle, aunt, good morning." I have to say that the scene of the two standing together is really pleasing to the eye. Mrs. Shangguan looked at her for a while, then waved with a smile, "Fufu,e to Auntie." She can understand that it is her son who nned the marriage. She cannot change her mind now. Su Fu broke away from Shangguan Ling''s hand, came to the bed and sat down. Su Fu looked at Mrs. Shangguan, her face was rosy, herplexion was good, and she was full of energy. Where does it look like you cant make it through? Even though she was thinking this, Su Fu still asked with concern: "Auntie, are you feeling better?" Its okay, its just Arling and your uncle who made a fuss and insisted that I stay in the hospital for observation for a few more days. Su Fu nodded in agreement, "No matter what, it''s better to be cautious." Pan Yu woke up early in the morning. Its up to you whether you want to add more updates~ Chapter 1379: Could it be you who committed the murder? Chapter 1379: Could it be you whomitted the murder? Chapter 1379 Could it be you whomitted the murder? She always felt that Mrs. Shangguan''s look at her had deep meaning, so in order to avoid suspicion, she called Chu Xiangyi. "Xiangyi, today we go to the hospital to see aunt. Anyway, aunt had an ident in the vi..." Pan Yus words imply that they also have an unshirkable responsibility. Even if Pan Yu didn''t tell her, Chu Xiangyi was going to the hospital to visit Mrs. Shangguan today. She had already asked for leave. If Pan Yu said this, it would be hard for her to refuse her and not take her with her. Okay, lets get ready and leave immediately. Pan Yu nodded and said nothing more. When they arrived at the hospital, Chu Xiangyi and the bodyguards worked together to lift Pan Yu out of the car, opened the wheelchair, and asked her to sit properly before Chu Xiangyi pushed her into the hospital. alumni Chu Xiangyi stood outside the door and heardughtering from the ward, "Godmother, my sister and I are here to see you." The next second, Mrs. Shangguan''s voice sounded: "Xiangyi is here,e in quickly." Chu Xiangyi pushed Pan Yu into the ward. In the huge ward, she saw Su Fu at first sight. Chu Xiangyi called people obediently: "Godfather, godmother, brother Ling, sister-inw." Pan Yus smile froze at the corners of her lips, why is Su Fu back? After a few short seconds, she immediately reacted, "Hello, uncle and aunt..." Sufu didn''t expect that she would see the person she least expected to see as soon as she came back. Pan Yu is an eyesore no matter what. Mrs. Shangguan squeezed her hand, Su Fu smiled faintly and said nothing. "Xiangyi,e on, your sister-inw and I were just talking about you." Chu Xiangyi pushed Pan Yu to the bedside, with a blush like a little **** her face, "Did your godmother tell your sister-inw about the embarrassing things I did when I was a child?" Yes, Xiangyi was a coward when he was a child and would cry when he couldnt see his godmother. "Godmother..." Chu Xiangyi squeaked, her cheeks bulging, and she refused. Pan Yu''s heart has already stirred up huge waves, sister-inw? What is that idiot Chu Xiangyi yelling about? Who is her sister-inw? Su Fu half-leaned into Shangguan Ling''s arms. With a pair of beautiful eyes, she ncedzily at Pan Yu, who was shocked inside but pretending to be calm on her face. She twitched the corners of her lips and said silently: A clown. There was not much distance between the two of them, and Pan Yu could clearly see the words on her lips. She is mocking her as a clown? Hands resting on his knees were secretly clenched, and his nails dug deeply into his palms. It stung her and reminded her that now was not the time to be angry. Soph did this just to anger her. She couldn''t be angry, otherwise anger would y into her trap. Pan Yu smiled and nned to turn a blind eye to Su Fu''s provocation, but Su Fu refused to let her go, "Pan Yu, I heard that something happened to my aunt in your vi this time. Could it be that you were the murderer?" ? Ch Chu Xiangyi, who was chatting with Mrs. Shangguan, suddenly became nervous. Her smiling face turned red while she stumbled to exin, "Sister-inw, no... that''s not the case." "I''m asking your sister, don''t be nervous." Su Fu narrowed her eyes and smiled, her soft voice sounding innocuous. "Miss Su, are you kidding?" Pan Yu''s face turned pale, "I can''t afford to make such a joke. My aunt is kind to me. Without my aunt, I wouldn''t be where I am now... Miss Su, how can I repay kindness with hatred?" ? Thats not necessarily true. After all, human nature is inherently evil in the beginning. Pan Yu shook her head helplessly andughed, "Miss Su, assuming it was me who did it, what good will it do to me?" Additional update, good night~ Chapter 1380: Reject her again and again, hurt her again and again Chapter 1380: Reject her again and again, hurt her again and again Thats what Im asking you. Su Fu leaned against Shangguan Linghai and tapped her chin with her slender index finger. "After all, ording to the servant''s confession, the man only threatened her to make her aunt suffer, and did not mean to harm her life. Isn''t this very strange? Does it fit your mood?" Want to cause something to happen, but dare not harm lives. Only in this way can Pan Yu get attention again, making people mistakenly think that the servants in her vi cannot take care of her and Chu Xiangyi. This time the victim was Mrs. Shangguan, and next time it will be her and Chu Xiangyi who are not safe. Pan Yu''s face turned white with anger, his lips were trembling, and he was unable to speak for a long time. "I''m just making a simple assumption. Why are you nervous? Are you feeling guilty?" Su Fu chuckled, with her usual contempt. The first time she saw Pan Yu, she was still very angry. But at this moment, she had the upper hand and had already tasted theplete abuse of Pan Yu. "Miss Su, please don''t nder people without evidence. I won''t do such a crazy thing." Pan Yu''s chest heaved up and down, and his face was so pale that it made people wonder if she would be killed because of this in the next second. Fainted by anger. The look of being framed and wrongly used was vividly performed. It seemed that Su Fu was the one who wronged her the most, and she was too weak to resist. "Heh." Su Fu sneered, her beautiful eyes shing with cold light: "You have done a lot of even more insane things, and you are still missing one or two?" Chu Xiangyi mumbled and said, "Sister-inw, my sister really didn''t do this. She doesn''t have the courage now... I know she did a lot of bad things in the past. I apologize to you on behalf of my sister, and she will correct herself in the future." Su Fu nced at Shangguan Ling and found that he had no intention of protecting him, so she felt a little satisfied. The doctor came and broke the awkward atmosphere in the ward. Chu Xiangyi took the opportunity to send Pan Yu away. She couldn''t stay here anymore. No matter whether she knew her mistakes and corrected them or not, Su Fu would not like her and didn''t want to see her. In order to avoid another conflict between the two, she could only send Pan Yu away. After all, she is her sister, and she cannot bear to see her in the spotlight. Coming out of Mrs. Shangguan''s ward, Shangguan Ling took Su Fu downstairs to see Gu Jinn. It happened that Gu Jinn was in the same hospital as the official''s wife. After fainting at Zhao Qiuxu''s wedding, Gu Jinn was hospitalized for observation after being rescued. "Why should I go see him?" Su Fu paused and refused to take another step forward. She said angrily: "If you want to go, go by yourself. I won''t go." Gu Jinn is his friend, but not hers. Why should she go see him? Besides, what he did to Zhao Qiuxu made her not like Gu Jinn anymore. It is said that the authorities are confused and the beholder is clear. No matter how confused he is, he should have figured out whether he has Zhao Qiuxu in his heart in eight years, right? Everyone else can see clearly that he does not have any feelings for Zhao Qiuxu, but he has always been cold-hearted, rejecting her again and again, and hurting her again and again. Finally, the straw that broke the camel''s back came. Zhao Qiuxu got married, and he finally woke up and discovered his feelings for Zhao Qiuxu. However, it was toote. Zhao Qiuxu will not forgive him because of his hindsight, nor will he change any of his decisions because of him. The current situation was all caused by Gu Jinn himself. 50 monthly votes plus 1 update, little cuties who want to see more updates, vote monthly~ Chapter 1381: Therefore, heart disease requires a heart medicine doctor Chapter 1381: Therefore, heart disease requires a heart medicine doctor Chapter 1381 Therefore, heart disease still needs heart medicine. It''s simply a masterstroke. So Su Fu will not pity him at all. He is responsible for all this. His current pain is not one ten thousandth of that of Zhao Qiuxu. "You really don''t want to go?" Shangguan Ling held her face and rubbed it with his fingertips, "Is it because of Zhao Qiuxu?" Su Fu opened his hand and said contemptuously, "Isn''t this obvious?" Even without Zhao Qiuxu, just talking about Gu Jinn''s previous romantic past is what Su Fu can''t stand. It is said that things of the same kind flock together and people divide into groups. Gu Jinn is such a person, then will Shangguan Ling... Thinking of this, Su Fu grabbed Shangguan Ling''s shirt cor with one hand, narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly, and asked: "Shangguan Ling, tell me frankly, don''t you think Gu Jinn''s private life is too corrupt?" Shangguan Ling thought for a moment and seemed to think of what was going on in her little mind at this moment. He coughed lightly and exined seriously, "Fufu, everyone has the right to choose their own lifestyle. I don''t deny that Jinn is indeed very casual in his private life. But this does not deny his character. Is not it?" It is said that birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. Are you and Gu Jinn very simr in some ways? At least they are like-minded. Shangguan Lingjun''s face suddenly darkened, and his handsome eyebrows frowned fiercely, "You mean, I have a messy private life like Jing Lan?" Soph blinked, her thick and long eyshes carrying a hint of innocence. Shangguan Ling grabbed her chin and sneered, "It''s such a pity to disappoint you." Speak as you speak, and move your hands as little as possible. I just like to touch and touch you, a heartless little bastard. Shangguan Ling pushed her against the wall, lowered his head and kissed her regardless. Fortunately, there are not many VIP wards on this floor in the corridor. asionally, a nurse would do rounds on the ward. Seeing this, the nurse did not dare toe forward and disturb her, but left voluntarily. Su Fu''s tongue was numb. Shangguan Ling still had no intention of stopping, so she had to kick him twice to signal him to stop. Shangguan Ling let go of her before he finished, and rubbed his slightly swollen red lips with his fingertips. "Wait for me in the car first. I''ll get off after I finish reading Jinn." Hmm. Su Fu turned and left. That back view is really cool and unrestrained without any nostalgia. Shangguan Ling smiled bitterly. She was probably a nemesis sent by God to defeat him, but he couldn''t do anything with her. In the ward. Gu Jinn was lying on the hospital bed like a zombie, staring at the ceiling with dull eyes. Even Shangguan Ling was not aware of it. Sitting down by the bed, Shangguan Ling frowned and called the nurse, "How is Jinn doing?" Young Master Shangguan, Young Master Guhe is not in any serious health condition, but the doctor said it was a heart disease. Therefore, heart disease requires heart medicine. The doctor has no solution. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly and said in a cold voice, "You go out first." "Yes, Master Shangguan." The nurse lowered her eyes, not daring to look at the man who was as handsome as a god, and quietly left the ward. "Jinn." Shangguan Ling called out several times in a low voice before Gu Jinn was brought back from his wandering thoughts. His eyes rolled around and gradually gained focus, "Shangguan Ling, why are you here?" Coming to see my mother, I stopped by to see you. Whats wrong, aunt? "It''s okay, just a small problem." Shangguan Ling poured him a ss of water, "How do you feel? Are you okay?" Chapter 1382: She wont be obedient Chapter 1382: She won''t be obedient Chapter 1382 She wont be obedient He refers to psychology. Zhao Qiuxu''s marriage was a big blow to him. He fainted from the wedding scene, which was obviously a strong stimulus. Its not that Im worried that he wont think of doing stupid things because of this, Im just worried that he wont be able to get out of this knot. Gu Jinn slowly sat up, leaned against the head of the bed, lowered his head, and smiled bitterly, "I can''t die..." Its neither good nor bad, thats it. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and patted his shoulder, "Are Aunt Gu and Uncle Gu in any trouble recently?" "Why do you ask that?" Gu Jinn''s eyes looked very understanding, "Is she going to take action?" In the past two days, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu came to see him, and even Gu Changning came, but Gu Jinn had no face to face them and drove them away. He hasn''t had a chance to ask them if anything happened recently. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, "When something happened to my mother, there''s a good chance she was behind it, and she might take action." Are you worried that she will attack us too? Shangguan Lingdan smiled and said nothing. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "After so many years, we should have an understanding. As long as you are okay, I can feel at ease. Do you understand?" First it was He Junbai, and now it was his mother. He was very worried that Gu Jinn and Su Fu would be next. I coaxed Su Fu toe here, on the one hand, I missed her, and on the other hand, I was worried about her safety. With her by his side, Shangguan Ling would feel stable. Gu Jinn raised his hand and wiped his face, cheering up, "Shangguan, no matter what, please be more careful." "Um." The two chatted for a while, and Shangguan Ling got up and left the ward. Leaving the ward, Shangguan Ling walked quickly out. Jiang Chuan and the man in ck came to greet him, "Master, the youngdy has gone to find Miss Zhao." Shangguan Ling frowned, a hint of displeasure welling up in his eyes, "When did you go?" When you entered the ward, the youngdy left. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly. It seemed that she had made up her mind early on and knew that she would not be obedient. Mu family vi. After the wedding, Zhao Qiuxu moved into Mu Chenhua''s home. Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu are quite easy to get along with. After all, they both know how this marriage came about. Fortunately, the wedding was sessfullypleted and they have no dissatisfaction. If I am dissatisfied at all, it is probably that the daughter-inw here is too aloof and aloof, not like a family member. It''s like seeing an enemy. Zhao Qiuxu spent most of her time in the bedroom. She sat on the balcony and read a book. The servant knocked on the door and said, "Young Madam, there is a Miss Su who calls herself Su Fu. Do you want to see her?" "Su Fu?" Zhao Qiuxu instantly closed the book in his hand and stood up, "Where is she?" Miss Su is at the door, you... Before the servant finished speaking, Zhao Qiuxu dropped the book and walked out quickly. Perhaps he walked in a hurry, and when he went downstairs, he bumped into Mu Tianyu. Her body fell backwards uncontrobly. Mu Tianyu quickly reached out his hand to hold her body as she fell backwards. The force was too strong and he identally brought her into his arms. Zhao Qiuxu stiffened when she felt the strange man''s breath. She raised her head and saw Mu Tianyu''s handsome face. She took a few steps back indifferently and said, "Thank you, brother-inw." "You''re wee, sister-inw." Mu Tianyu smiled and didn''t take it to heart at all. Zhao Qiuxu nodded, passed him and quickly went downstairs. Seeing Su Fu standing at the door, surrounded by men in ck, Zhao Qiuxu hugged her excitedly. Chapter 1383: Our young lady invites Miss Su to a party Chapter 1383: Our youngdy invites Miss Su to a party Chapter 1383 Our youngdy invites Miss Su to a party Su Fu staggered two steps before she stood upright. She was stiff for a few seconds, then raised her hand and patted her back, "Are you okay?" Zhao Qiuxu shook his head, and then nodded again, conflicted and entangled. How can she be better off if she marries a pervert? This is the path she has chosen. Even if it is dark, she must move forward fearlessly. Su Fu looked over her shoulder and saw the man standing at the door. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. This man did not seem to be Mu Chenhua. Zhao Qiuxu slowly let go of her, lowered his head, andughed to himself, "Sorry, I lost myposure." Who is he? Su Fu ignored her self-deprecation. Zhao Qiuxu turned around and saw Mu Tianyu who was about to go out. Her eyes darkened and she lowered her voice, "Mu Chenhua''s younger brother, Mu Tianyu, is also my brother-inw." This brother-inw is very elusive in the Mu family. Almost as soon as he appears, he makes Mrs. Mu almost mad to death. But strangely enough, he didn''t have any ill intentions towards her. Hello. Mu Tianyu nodded and smiled politely. Sophs lips curled up slightly, Hello. Mu Tianyu did not stay long, and left after briefly saying hello. Zhao Qiuxu took Su Fu into the Mu family. The servants of the Mu family were looking at Su Fu with extremely stunning eyes. Su Fu has be ustomed to it. She nced at the man in ck with his expressionless eyes, and the servants did not dare to look at her for a moment. "This is your bedroom?" Su Fu looked at this huge bedroom, and there was almost no atmosphere of the male master''s life. Zhao Qiuxu sat down on the sofa and poured her a ss of water. "Mu Chenhua is gay. He rarely goes home. Even if he does, he won''t sleep with me." To this day, Zhao Qiuxu doesn''t want to hide anything from her, so she speaks frankly. Soph sat down and took a sip of water. Whether a woman is happy or not is all written on her face. Zhao Qiuxu''s face was haggard and her eyes were dull, which was enough to show that this period of marriage had brought her not only psychological harm, but also a kind of devastating destruction. Gu Jinn fainted at your wedding, did you know? Zhao Qiuxu''s expression did not change, "I don''t know." Obviously, she had no desire to know. Su Fu saw that she really gave up, so she had no choice but to give up. As long as she still had any feelings for Gu Jinn, she would be willing to help him get out of the predicament. The cage of marriage is not suitable for imprisoning a living soul. After leaving Mu''s house and on the way back to Shangguan''s manor, Su Fu leaned on the back of her chair and closed her eyes to fall asleep. I was really too tired, sleepiness came over me, and my eyelids were very heavy. Suddenly, there was a sudden stop, and her body leaned forward suddenly, and was pulled back hard by the seat belt. His body hit the back of the chair, and his internal organs ached. "Madam, are you okay?" The man in ck turned his head anxiously to check on her. Sufu frowned, "What happened in front?" It was Miss Qi Lianyi from the Presidential Pce who blocked the way. As soon as the man in ck finished speaking, the guard beside Qi Lianyi got out of the car first and knocked on the window, "Our youngdy invites Miss Su to get together." "Tell yourdies that our youngdy is not avable." The man in ck said forcefully. The guard is not a vegetarian, "Then I have no choice but to offend him." Before the two parties fought, Su Fu said lightly, "Wait a minute." The man in ck turned his head and lowered his voice, "Youngdy, don''t worry, we will take you back to the manor safely." Chapter 1384: Do you want to avenge her? Chapter 1384: Do you want to avenge her? Chapter 1384 Do you want to avenge her? "Isn''t it just to meet her? Qi Lianyi can still eat me?" Su Fu lowered the window and looked at the guard with cold eyes, "Lead the way." Okay, Miss Su. The guard nodded, and then got into the motorcade of the Presidential Pce, which cleared the way in front. Su Fu asked the man in ck to follow, but the man in ck was still worried: "Young madam, Miss Qi Lianyi''s purpose is not pure. If you go to the appointment easily, I''m afraid it will be in danger." "If she really wanted to deal with me, would she be so tant and leave a handle for you to catch?" Su Fu put her forehead with one hand, "Follow me." Yes, youngdy. K group headquarters, in the presidents office. Jiang Chuan just hung up the phone and immediately came to Shangguan Ling''s side, "Master, it''s not good, Qi Lianyi has invited the youngdy away." "What?" The man who was really lowering his head to review the documents suddenly raised his head, and a cold light burst out from his cold eyes. Qi Lianyi intercepted the youngdys motorcade on the way and asked the youngdy to get together, and the youngdy agreed. Snapped! Shangguan Ling pped the pen in his hand on the table, stood up, and walked out quickly, "Where are they now?" Jiang Chuan immediately followed, "In a coffee shop." The coffee shop has been cleared, and soft and melodious music lingers in the coffee shop. Qi Lianyi, whose skin was tanned to a honey color, looked increasingly healthy and energetic. She was the first to take a seat and made a gesture of invitation, "Miss Su, please sit down." Sitting opposite her, Su Fu leaned back on the chair leisurely, "Miss Qilian, why are you going to such trouble to find me?" "It''s not a big deal, just a small suggestion." Qi Lianyi ordered a cup of coffee and pushed the menu in front of Su Fu, "What would Miss Su want to drink?" "pure water." Qi Lianyi raised the corners of his lips with an unknown meaning, closed the menu with a ''snap'' sound, and raised his eyebrows: "Miss Su, are you worried about me drugging you?" Is Miss Qilian like this? Su Fu asked back without answering, both of them wearing friendly masks. The stormy waves under his eyes are only known to him. Qi Lianyiughed softly and shrugged slightly, "Miss Su is really interesting." The waiter brought coffee and purified water and quickly left. Taking a sip of coffee, Qi Lianyi''s eyes fell on Su Fu''s face. This time, she was even more dazzlingly beautiful than thest time he saw her. The skin is so delicate that it seems to be surrounded by a faint pearl-like light, and theplexion is so good that it is enviable. Shezily supported her head with one hand, and her whole body lookedzy, like a cat that had eaten enough cat food and took a nap in the sun on the swing in the afternoon. I wonder if Miss Su still remembers what I told you before, that I have a school girl who looks very much like you? Soph thought for a moment, then suddenly realized, the corners of her lips raised slightly, "Isabel is your junior sister?" Exactly. Su Fu sneered, "You want to avenge her?" Qi Lianyi smiled and said nothing. Su Fu sat up straight, flexed her fingers, and tapped twice on the table, "Now Isabel is just a homeless dog, imprisoned. If Miss Qilian wants to help, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult." "Miss Su misunderstood, I just want to tell you that my school girl tried her best to contact me the day before yesterday, hoping to get my help." Qi Lianyi took a sip of coffee, with an interesting expression on his face. "Will you help Isabel?" Su Fu looked at her with interest. Chapter 1385: What is your relationship with Qi Lianyi? Chapter 1385: What is your rtionship with Qi Lianyi? Chapter 1385 What is the rtionship between you and Qi Lianyi? Putting down the coffee cup, Qi Lianyiughed, "If I help her, why do I need to meet Miss Su today?" "I understand." Su Fu nodded, "So, Miss Qilian wants to sell me a favor?" Its a pity that she, Su Fu, didnt want to ept this favor from her. Qi Lianyi smiled and said nothing. After a while, she said again, "I said, I just gave Miss Su a small suggestion. Country A is not a ce for you to stay. I hope you leave as soon as possible, otherwise what will happen? I Theres no guarantee. Thest sentence is tantamount to a warning. Su Fu tapped her hand on the table and lowered her eyes, "What''s the problem between Miss Qilian and Shangguan Ling?" Miss Su, why dont you guess what the rtionship between me and Shangguan Ling is? Su Fu was unmoved, "Do you have anything to do with me?" Behind him, there was the sound of the man''s steady footsteps and the deep, cold voice, "It''s okay!" Shangguan Ling quickly came to Su Fu and pulled her up from the chair with one hand. His cold eyes were covered with a thinyer of ice and he stared at Qi Lianyi warningly, "Qi Lianyi, I don''t want to repeat the same thing a second time. You Take care of yourself." After saying this, he dragged Su Fu away. His steps were fast and big. Su Fu staggered behind him and almost tripped. She was angry. Why was he leaving so anxiously? Feeling guilty? Shangguan Ling, let go! The man, whose thin lips were pursed into a thin line, finally recovered his thoughts and stopped. Only when he saw her embarrassed look did he loosen his grip on her hand. Are you okay? "I think you look like you have something to do." Su Fu shook off the hand he extended again and got into the car first. Shangguan Ling rubbed his forehead with one hand and got into the car immediately after him. The convoy quickly left and headed towards the manor. Su Fu was far away from Shangguan Ling, as if she didn''t want to get close to him at all. Angrily, he turned his face toward the car window without even looking at him. Shangguan Ling had a headache, "Fufu, Qi Lianyi is not a good person, you''d better stay away from her. If I don''te, how do you n to end today''s matter?" "Qi Lianyi didn''t want to do anything to me at all, but you, why are you so afraid of Qi Lianyi?" Su Fu turned her face quickly, expressionless, and looked at him: "What on earth are you and Qi Lianyi doing?" rtion?" "not rted." Then why does she deal with you? "Don''t tell me that she loves you but hates you. That''s why she wants to deal with you?" If this is the case, she has overestimated Qi Lianyi. Shangguan Ling sneered, "You are overthinking, how could she like me?" "That means you like her?" Su Fu stared at him with a pair of blurred eyes. Shangguan Ling was angry. He took his hands from her armpits, held her body and made her sit on hisp. He looked directly at her with cold eyes: "Su Fu, please listen to me. I, Shangguan Ling, and Qi Lian It has nothing to do with it. It doesnt mean that I like her or she likes me. Do you understand?" Su Fus expression remained unchanged and she was not that easy to fool. Then tell me, what is the problem between you and her? Shangguan Ling raised his hand and rubbed her head, "You don''t need to worry about these things. You can just be your youngdy with peace of mind." Su Fu snorted coldly and twisted to get off hisp. Shangguan Ling sped her slender waist and pinched her chin with one hand, "Tell me, what did Qi Lianyi say to you?" Its up to you whether you want to add more updates~ Chapter 1386: If you dont talk anymore, Ill kiss you Chapter 1386: If you don''t talk anymore, I''ll kiss you Chapter 1386 If you dont talk anymore, Ill kiss you Isabel contacted her and tried to seek help from her. After a pause, she added: Also, she asked me to leave country A, saying that this is not the ce for me to stay. Isn''t this sentence enough to make her suspect that there is some shady rtionship between Qi Lianyi and him? "She really told you that?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes were deep and deep in thought. Having known Qi Lianyi for so many years, she doesnt seem like someone who would embarrass women. If Su Fu didn''t lie to him, then...it would be safest for her to return to country F. Do I look like Im lying to you? Su Fu red at him fiercely and violently opened his hand that held her chin. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, lowered his head, and rubbed the tip of her nose affectionately with his tall nose, "Are you angry?" Im just worried about you and dont want anything to happen to you. Wife, dont be angry, okay? "If you don''t speak anymore, I''ll kiss you." Shangguan Ling made a move to kiss you. Su Fu reached out her hand hurriedly, covered his thin lips, and squinted at him, "I refuse!" Shangguan Lingughed softly and pecked her tender palm with his thin lips, "I thought you would be looking forward to it as much as I am." Soph retracted her hand, yawned, leaned her head into his arms, rubbed it, found afortable position, closed her eyes and wanted to sleep. A few secondster, she opened her eyes again and warned him: "Don''t make trouble with me, let alone disturb me when I sleep, you know?" No, just sleep peacefully. Shangguan Ling hugged her and patted her back. It was rare that she snuggled into his arms so obediently, how could he bother to disturb her? It waste at night and Su Fu had fallen asleep. In the huge bedroom, only a dim yellow wallmp was left. Shangguan Ling ced a soft kiss on Su Fu''s face, which was flushed from sleep, and got out of bed gently. Downstairs, Jiang Chuan was waiting there. When he saw Shangguan Linging down, he immediately said, "Master, Qi Lianyi has agreed." "Well, prepare the car." Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy and he strode away. Presidential Pce. Shangguan Ling came to visitte at night, and the sentry immediately let him go. Qi Lianyi was sitting in the hall. The night servants had been dismissed and the guards had retreated outside. Shangguan Ling led Jiang Chuan into the brightly lit hall. Qi Lianyi held his forehead with one hand and looked in a bad mental state. "You''re here." Qi Lianyiughed enigmatically, but the smile did not reach his eyes. Shangguan Ling sat down on his own, crossed his long legs, lowered his head and lit a cigarette. After blowing out a smoke ring, he said: "Qi Lianyi, I know what you are doing, and I think you should also understand. What does Group K mean to country A. Dont touch my bottom line, this is my only request. You mean Su Fu? Qi Lianyiughed. Soph slept until midnight and woke up in a daze due to hunger. She stretched out her hand, wanting to call Shangguan Ling, but she fumbled around for a long time and didn''t touch anyone. She opened her eyes, rubbed her eyes with one hand, and looked around. Where was Shangguan Ling around? ! She sat up slowly, looked around, and tried to call out, "Shangguan Ling?" No one answered. She got up and left the bedroom. The night servant in the corridor saw that she was awake and immediately came forward and asked in a low voice, "Madam, what do you need?" Where is Shangguan Ling? The young master is out. The servant said truthfully. out? Where was he carrying her on his back in the middle of the night? Chapter 1387: Have you seen enough? Chapter 1387: Have you seen enough? Have you seen enough of Chapter 1387? Su Fus long hair hanging down from her shoulders was brushed behind her shoulders. When did he go out? The servant looked embarrassed and tried to fool him, "I...I don''t know either." "Is it because I don''t know, or I don''t dare to say it?" Su Fu sneered. Judging from her expression, she just didn''t dare to say anything. So, she can make a bold guess that Shangguan Ling went out after she fell asleep. As for why he did this, probably only he himself knows. The servant trembled all over and lowered his head: "Youngdy, please calm down..." Soph took a deep breath. There was no point in embarrassing a servant, so she turned and went downstairs. Downstairs, the lights were still bright. When the night servant saw hering down, he came forward and said, "Madam, what do you need?" Get me something to eat. She was hungry. Soph herself was very puzzled. She didnt skip dinner, but she was hungry at this point. It was strange... The servant looked delighted and said, "Madam, can I have soup noodles or something like that?" "Can." After Su Fu finished speaking, she turned around and sat down on the sofa. She wanted to see when Shangguan Ling woulde back. Harry heard the noise from somewhere. At this moment, he quietly rushed to Sovereign''s side, and climbed into her arms with difficulty with his increasingly fat body. After finishing the work, he raised his furry head and meowed at her. Soph grabbed one of its beards and pulled it twice, and Harry immediately let out a scream like a ughtered pig. Be quiet, you know? Poor little Harry looked at her innocently, not daring to make any mistakes. At two o''clock in the morning, there was a subtle sound of spoons hitting porcin bowls in the restaurant. Shangguan Ling, who came in from the outside with a chill in his body, paused and looked sideways in the direction of the restaurant, "Who is in the restaurant?" The servant trotted forward and said, "Master, it is the youngdy who is having supper." She is awake? Shangguan Ling subconsciously walked to the restaurant. Su Fu was wearing a nightgown, drinking soup with a spoon in one hand, and rolling the noodles in the bowl with chopsticks in the other, eating slowly. Her long hair, like seaweed, hung softly behind her back. Under the bright light, her side face was as beautiful as a fairy in an oil painting. Harry curled up in her arms, asionally raising his paw to touch her arm, wanting to eat too. Shangguan Ling couldn''t bear to disturb this peaceful and harmonious picture. The spoon was thrown into the bowl and hit the porcin bowl, making a crisp sound. Soph put down her chopsticks, picked up a napkin, and wiped the corners of her lips elegantly, "Have you seen enough?" Shangguan Ling smiled and came to sit next to her, without mentioning why he left in the middle of the night. "Have you eaten yet? I happen to be hungry too..." Speaking, he pulled the bowl in front of her in front of him, picked up the chopsticks she used, lowered his head and started eating. Su Fu red at him angrily, "I haven''t eaten yet!" Shangguan Ling raised his head and smiled evilly, "Really? I thought you had already eaten, otherwise I would give it back to you?" She rolled her eyes at him angrily. Su Fu crossed her arms across her chest and raised her delicate chin proudly, "Tell me, where did you go with me on your back?" If she hadn''t been woken up by hunger in the middle of the night, she might not have known that he sneaked out in the middle of the night while she was sleeping. "Thepany has something to do temporarily, so I went to a meeting." Have a meeting in the middle of the night? Su Fuughed at him mockingly: Then how much overtime pay do yourpanys executives get? Shangguan Ling took a sip of soup and asked with interest, "Are you interested in ourpany''s sry?" Chapter 1388: You smell like perfume! Chapter 1388: You smell like perfume! Chapter 1388 You smell like perfume! Tomorrow I will ask the financial officer to make a report for you to look at. Sophie looked disgusted, picked up Harry and left, "Whoever wants to read your report, go to hell." Shangguan Lingsan finished the remaining noodles in two mouthfuls, wiped the corners of his lips, got up and quickly chased after him. At the entrance of the stairs, Su Fu was grabbed by Shangguan Ling''s arm, and his body was pulled back forcefully, "You''re so good, why are you angry again?" Did you go behind my back to meet a woman? Shangguan Ling thought for a moment, "I met the secretary at thepany, does that count?" Shangguan Ling, do you think Im a fool? "What?" Shangguan Lingjun''s face darkened slightly, with a puzzled look on his face. Soph grabbed the cor of his shirt with one hand and pulled him in front of her. She got close to his chest, sniffed him, and then pushed him away angrily, "You smell of perfume!" During this period, Su Fu was particrly sensitive to smell, and any strange smell could stimte her sense of smell. She noticed it as soon as Shangguan Ling came back. Now that I''m getting closer, the feminine fragrance bes clearer. secretary? How ridiculous! Does he allow the secretary to get close to him, or is there an inappropriate rtionship between the two? The scent is so strong, how close should they get and how tightly should they hold each other? Shangguan Ling lowered his head, picked up his shirt and smelled it, frowning, "Is there any?" **** it! It must be Qi Lianyi! Shangguan Ling, what else do you have to argue with? Looking at her angry little face, Shangguan Ling was even happy and angry, which proved that she cared. If he smells of perfume andes homete at night, and she doesn''t care about him or even greets him with a smile, that would make him sad. "Fufu, I will ask the female employees of thepany to ban the use of perfume in the future, okay?" He stretched out his hand, wanting to touch her angry little face. It must feel great in the hand! Snapped! Su Fu smacked his hand away mercilessly, with an angry look on her face and blood welling up, "Get out of here!" Su Fu turned around and went upstairs. Harry in her armsy on her shoulder, looking at Shangguan Ling with his round eyes, bared his teeth and howled at him fiercely. Shangguan Ling: Harry, who is your master? Do you want some dried fish? Back in the bedroom, Suv mmed the door loudly. She called Dick and asked him to prepare immediately to fly to country F tomorrow morning. Concealment and deception are the things Sufu cannot tolerate. His rtionship with Qi Lianyi, if he didn''t tell her, she wouldn''t be able to stop doubting it. Whether they were personal grudges or emotional disputes, Qi Lianyi made it very clear that country A was not a ce for her to stay. Shangguan Ling sneaked away while she was sleeping. When he came back, he smelled of perfume for no reason. Is it like a female employee of thepany was trying to put her off by using perfume? Dream! Shangguan Ling was sitting on the sofa, and the red wine in the decanter exuded a strong aroma. The man''s slender fingertips held a goblet and shook it gently. His handsome face was like a god, with a hint of sullenness. The servant quickly went downstairs and came to him cautiously, "Master, I heard the youngdy said she wanted to leave." When? Shangguan Ling raised his eyes lightly. The youngdy said she would return to country F tomorrow morning. Shangguan Ling was thoughtful. He had predicted her temper and would not stay in country A any longer. It is inevitable to return to country F. Its also good After she returns to country F, he can feel at ease. Chapter 1389: He and Qi Lianyi must always understand each other. Chapter 1389: He and Qi Lianyi must always understand each other. Chapter 1389: We must always understand the matter between him and Qi Lianyi "Well done, go up and serve the youngdy well." Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes lightly and took a sip of wine. Huh? The servant was stunned and couldnte to his senses. At this time, shouldnt the young master be coaxing the youngdy? Shall she serve? Then the youngdy must need her to serve her... What are you doing standing there, you didnt hear me?! Shangguan Ling growled impatiently. As soon as the cold aura came out, the servant trembled all over and nodded tremblingly, "Yes...yes, Master, I will go right away!" After saying that, he turned around and ran upstairs quickly, not daring to waste a second. Su Fu was very angry. There was a tightness in her chest that could neither go up nore down, as if it was stuck in her throat. I thought Shangguan Ling woulde back to coax her, after all, he was always a shameless person. Soph went into the bathroom, washed up and went back to the bedroom to lie down. After lying there for a while, he didn''t go back to the bedroom. Sophie became even more angry, grabbed his pillow and threw it to the ground, "Go to hell, you bastard!" As the energy returned, sleepiness came over, and Su Fu fell asleep without even realizing it. After drinking a lot of wine, Shangguan Ling returned to the bedroom in the middle of the night. When he saw his pillow lying alone on the carpet, he couldn''tugh or cry. Under the dim yellow wallmp, her sleeping face is peaceful and peaceful, and her breath is light. Shangguan Ling sat down beside the bed. He stretched out his hand and caressed her face lovingly: "Fufu..." The matter between him and Qi Lianyi must always be understood. Not now, but also in the future. Now he has no choice but to let her return to country F. No matter how crazy Qi Lianyi is, he will never attack an innocent woman. Having known Qi Lianyi for so many years, he was certain of this. What separates two ces is not just the distance... Shangguan Ling was not sure, not sure whether she would be as determined as him to identify him. Without him by her side, she felt more unrestrained. She could have **** with Lucifer as much as she wanted, and she could flirt with Tang En. Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling wanted to put her in his pocket, and no one was allowed to pry into it. Let her belong to you only. He lowered his head and ced a kiss on her plump and smooth forehead. The next day, the biological clock woke up Su Fu. She opened her eyes and found that she was being held tightly. The man holding her was still sleeping soundly. Thinking ofst night... Su Fu pushed him away. Shangguan Ling opened his eyes and saw her resentful back entering the bathroom. He sat up nkly and lowered his head in despair. She was leaving... But what if he doesnt want to be separated from her at all? In the bathroom, Su Fu brushed her teeth, looked at herself in the mirror, and snorted coldly. It was not so easy to blur things out so unclearly! If she were an ordinary woman, she might have endured it with such frustration. But she, Sovereign, is not an ordinary woman. What kind of man does she, Miss Cecilia, want? Why would she have to suffer herself to be with a bastard? He, Shangguan Ling, dared to bully her, it was simply abominable! Soph used the fastest Su Fu to wash up and get dressed. Su Fu turned around and walked out without even looking at the man standing in front of her. Shangguan Ling grabbed her with one hand, pulled her into his arms, lifted her chin with the other hand, forcing her to raise her head, "Fufu, I really don''t have any over-the-top rtionship with any woman." Thats your business and has nothing to do with me. You are my wife, howe it has nothing to do with you? Shangguan Ling lowered his head and kissed her affectionately on the forehead. Chapter 1390: We are about to separate, why dont you look at me? Chapter 1390: We are about to separate, why don''t you look at me? Chapter 1390 We are about to part ways, why dont you look at me? Even though she wanted to escape, she could never escape from his control. Dont be angry, huh? Su Fu seemed to have heard a big joke. She pushed him away, and Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened. Su Fu touched her forehead, trying to wipe away the hot warmth from his thin lips, "Shangguan Ling, you are so ridiculous. You won''t be angry if you say you are not angry. If you ask me to give you a baby tomorrow, I will Do I still have to give birth to you obediently?" What did you think of her? Is it his ve or his pet? Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly. He really wanted her to give him a child. How could one be enough? A football team is never too much! What do you need from me before you believe me? I dont believe it no matter what! Since you have been deceived, what else is there to say? Cheating is just the beginning of a man''s impatience with you. In the future, there will be more deception, more concealment, and even cheating. Sophie didn''t want to waste time with him, and Dick''s call happened toe over. She picked up the phone, turned around and left, "Okay, I''ll be there soon." Dick had arrived at the gate of the manor, waiting for her. Su Fu left with her bodyguards, and Shangguan Ling chased after her. Looking at her determined back, she felt that her heart was soaked in bitterness. Exceptionally ufortable. Fufu! Shangguan Ling passed over the bodyguard and hugged her tightly from behind. Soph twisted and struggled, "Let me go." Shangguan Ling rested his chin on her shoulder, "After you go back, you must call me every day. Remember to think of me every day. You are not allowed to get too close to Lucifer, and you are not allowed to have any contact with Tang En. Even if... you don''t want to call me. You have to answer my phone, you know?" "Fufu, I love you." Shangguan Ling whispered in her ear, his voice hoarse and low. "I do not love you." Shangguan Lingughed softly, "Don''t say angry words." Forget it if you make him mad. Shangguan Ling pulled her over and lifted her delicate chin with one hand, "We are about to say goodbye, why don''t you look at me?" Soph simply closed her eyes. Shangguan Ling sighed helplessly, held her smiling face, lowered his head, and touched her forehead, "What should I do with you...I only have one request for you, take care of yourself, okay?" "Are you done?" Su Fu pushed him, "I''m leaving." Shangguan Ling let go of her, no matter how much reluctance he felt in his heart, at this time, reason still prevailed over emotion. He knew she had to go. Qi Lianyi has already spoken, and it will not harm innocent people, so he should not force her to stay in the middle of the war. Su Fu turned around and left. The bodyguards escorted her to the car. Shangguan Ling watched the convoy slowly leave. Little by little, it disappeared from sight. Jiang Chuan asked in a low voice behind him, "Master, are you really not going to send the youngdy to the airport?" "No..." Shangguan Ling couldn''t bear to let her go no matter how hard he looked at her. Country F. Lucifer was very excited when he learned that Su Fu was back. It seems that Shangguan Ling still hasntpletely won Cecilias heart. Very good, originally he was unhappy with that guy Shangguan Ling, but now he knows that he doesn''t have much chance, and it''s toote for Lucifer to be happy. Even if Cecilia and Tang En called off their wedding, he didn''t want to take advantage of Shangguan Ling so quickly. If you dont dampen his spirit, he will know how precious Cecilia is! As soon as Sophie left the airport, she saw Lucifer. Lucifer opened his arms and said, "My dear, wee home." Chapter 1391: What happened in country A? Chapter 1391: What happened in country A? Chapter 1391 What happened in country A? She left in a hurry and came back with a surprise. Soph snuggled into his arms, her face looked a little tired, and her eyes were cold. After the hug, she said coldly, "Lucifer, I want to see Isabel." Lucifer noticed something was wrong with her, and without asking the reason, nodded, "Okay, let''s go now." gaol~prison. Isabel and Margaery stayed in the women''s prison. On the way here, Lucifer said hello in advance, and the prison police were prepared to receive them in advance. After Sovereign and Lucifer got out of the car, the prison guards took them to the women''s prison where Isabel and Margaery were detained. Twelve people were imprisoned in a smallpartment. The prison guard opened the door, and all the female prisoners in custody looked over. "Whatever you are looking at, squat down with your head in your hands. Can you look directly at Miss Cecilia?!" The prison guard scolded loudly, and the twelve people squatted down and held their heads in their hands. Didnt dare to look up. Isabel and Margaery were among them, with expressions of humiliation on their faces. Sophs lips curved into a sneer, Isabel, get out of the queue. Isabel slowly raised her head. That ugly and terrifying face was now covered with criss-crossing scars. The scar has be mnin-pigmented, and is as ck as an ugly centipede. "I''m curious, what method did you use to get in touch with the outside world?" Su Fu crossed her arms across her chest and stared at her coldly and ruthlessly. A panicked look shed across Isabel''s eyes, did she notice? How can it be! How could she know about her contact with Qi Lianyi? I dont know what you are talking about! Isabel denied. "Qi Lianyi has told me the whole story, and you still want to deny it?" Su Fu smiled arrogantly, so dazzling that no one dared to look directly at her. Margaery''s forehead secreted fine beads of sweat, which gathered into beads and dripped down the tip of her nose. Isabel couldnt believe it. How could her senior sister betray her? "It seems you have nothing to say." Su Fu turned her head and said to the prison guard: "I don''t care if she has had transactions with any of you, find out and hand them over to me. Handle it personally. Prime Minister, I will say hello personally." Prison~The policeman hurriedly bowed and nodded, "Yes, yes, Miss Cecilia, we will definitely investigate to the end and give you a satisfactory exnation." "More." Su Fu''s cold eyes fell on the faces of Isabel and Margaery, "They are a family of three. I have specially warned them. It seems that you did not take my words to heart." Miss Cecilia misunderstood, we always keep your instructions and requests in mind. Dont worry, we will take special care of their family of three and guarantee your satisfaction! Leaving the women''s prison, Su Fu looked out the car window expressionlessly. Lucifer tucked the hair on her cheek behind her ear, "Cecilia, are you worried?" Am I too soft-hearted towards Isabel and the others? No, they will spend their whole lives trying to atone for the mistakes they have made. Su Fu rubbed her forehead and said, "I won''t mention them anymore, it will affect my mood. I''ll take a nap for a while and call me when I get home." As she spoke, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Lucifer was surprised by her mental state. Why did she always look so depressed? Did something happen in country A? Lucifer let her head rest on his shoulder and whispered: "Leo, find out what happened to Cecilia in country A." Chapter 1392: Master, there is news! Chapter 1392: Master, there is news! Chapter 1392 Master, there is news! Yes, Your Highness. The convoy arrived at Onassis Castle, and Lucifer was reluctant to wake up Su Fu after all. He carefully carried her out of the car. Facing the confused eyes of the housekeeper and servant, he motioned for them to be silent, and then carried Su Fu back to the bedroom. Lying on the soft bed, Su Fu automatically found afortable position and fell into a deep sleep. Lucifer looked at her for a while before leaving the bedroom. Leo has received thetest news and is reporting to him, "Your Highness, nothing happened to Miss Cecilia in country A. On the day she arrived in country A, she went to the hospital to visit Madam Shangguan. After seeing Madam Shangguan, she went I saw Miss Zhao, and then met Qi Lianyi in the coffee shop. Interestingly, that night, Shangguan Ling left the manor and went to the Presidential Pce to meet Qi Lianyi. As a result, Miss Cecilia was estranged from Guan Ling. , so I returned to China. Lucifer waved, and Gabi immediately jumped on the sofa and put her big head on hisp. Lucifer touched Gabis head with one hand and asked thoughtfully, What is the rtionship between Shangguan Ling and Qi Lianyi? Leo suggested, "Your Highness, would you like to check it out?" Check. Lucifers words were concise and to the point. He wanted to see what the rtionship between these two people was. From the day she returned to China, Su Fu began to lead a decadent life. Her spirit was listless, and she only slept and ate every day. Even Lucifermented that she had fallen. In the past, he went to find Tang En full of energy, but now he is no longer interested in Tang En. Compared with a piece of cream cake, Tang En is more attractive with a cream cake. In addition to being able to sleep, my appetite is obviously much better. Lucifer wished that she would eat up and turn into a plump little fat person. Seeing that she could eat, he was more happy than anyone else. When I woke up, it was already afternoon. Su Fuyzily on the bed, rubbing her eyes. The phone on the bedside table kept vibrating. She took out her cell phone and looked at it. She didn''t answer the call from Shangguan Ling! Hang up Shangguan Ling''s phone decisively and put him on the cklist. He has to taste the consequences of lying to her slowly! The Cold War continues to spread. Shangguan Ling put down the phone and rubbed his forehead with a headache. It seemed that he had to think of other ways to calm her down. But...even if she is angry, at least she won''t want to return to country A. He lowered his head and edited the text message to send to her. Jiang Chuan hurriedly walked in from outside, "Master, there is news!" Shangguan Ling paused while editing the text message and frowned, "Is there any news about Jun Bai?" Yes, Mr. He and Miss Yanxi are being detained in T City. Their current situation is unknown. Shangguan Ling stood up quickly and said, "Prepare the car and go to T city immediately." T City is a coastal city, and the nearby fishermen have recently been driven out of a sea area. There are people in casual clothes on guard there every day, and no fishermen are allowed to intrude. The fishermenined about this and tried their best to report it and seek solutions, but they were all suppressed by the authorities. The roar of the helicopter propellers, apanied by the hurricane,es from far to near. The inclothes officers retreated quickly, the helicopternded, and the man in ck came down from the cabin in a well-trained manner. Then, a handsome man with ck sunsses and a cold face came down from the cabin. Jiang Chuan followed Shangguan Ling and looked around, "Master, they ran away!" Go to Jun Bai first! Shangguan Ling was worried about He Junbais safety. Today is Mothers Day. Have you all sent blessings to your mother? Chapter 1393: There is something you must do yourself Chapter 1393: There is something you must do yourself Chapter 1393 There is something you must do yourself What Shangguan Ling saw was far more serious than he imagined. I thought Qi Lianyi would only abuse He Junbai and Yanxi, but I didn''t expect that her methods were so cruel. A shark-proof iron cagerge enough to hold two people, submerged in seawater. Only a small part was left to surface, enough for the people imprisoned in the iron cage toe up to the surface and breathe. An iron cage can only prevent shark attacks, but it cannot prevent small sea creatures. After being immersed in sea water for a long time, there were wounds on the body, and blood kept oozing out, attracting many creatures. When Shangguan Ling found the person, He Junbai was on the verge of shock, while Yanxi could no longer hold on and fainted. It was all thanks to He Junbai holding her to the surface to breathe oxygen. Jiang Chuan''s methodical on-sitemand, "Hang up the iron cage and move quickly! Prepare a car and contact the doctor from a nearby hospital to be on standby!" The sea breeze was gentle, mixed with the smell of blood and the stench of decay. Disgusting. He Junbai struggled to open his heavy eyelids and saw a familiar figure in a daze, "Shangguan..." Jun Bai, hold on! Shangguan Ling shouted sternly with a cold expression on his face. He Junbai smiled slightly, and with difficulty, his dry and bleeding lips came close to Yanxi''s ear, "Yanxi... we are saved." Hospital. He Junbai and Yanxi were sent to the emergency room respectively. Shangguan Ling stood in the corridor with a serious look on his face, and a violent storm was brewing in his dark eyes. Qi Lianyi! Master, dont worry, Mr. He and Miss Yanxi will be fine. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, even if nothing happened to them, the suffering they suffered must still be med on Qi Lianyi. The phone rang, it was Gu Jinn. His anxious voice came through the radio waves, "Shangguan Ling, have you found Jun Bai?" "found it." "How is the situation? Is Jun Bai okay?" Shangguan Ling clenched his fists loudly and punched the wall hard. His eyes were scarlet and filled with a murderous aura, "Still giving first aid, the situation is unknown." "Where are you, I''ll be there right away." Gu Jinn couldn''t sit still and wanted toe over immediately. Shangguan Ling regained his senses and said coldly, "No need, Jinn, there is something you must do personally." The war has been ignited, and it may not end so easily. Whats the matter, tell me. Take Uncle Gu and Aunt Gu and stay at my manor for a while. You, too, dont go anywhere before I go back. Shangguan, are you worried that Qi Lianyi will be detrimental to us? "It''s not a worry, it''s a necessity. Qi Lianyi was the first to operate on Jun Bai and Yanxi, and you will be the next one. She hates me, and everyone around me will be implicated by me, and you are no exception." Gu Jinn looked solemn, "Okay, I understand." Now, even if you can''t help, you can''t cause trouble or hold him back. After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinn immediately got off the hospital bed. After changing out of the hospital gown, as soon as he walked out, his cell phone rang like a reminder. ncing at the number, Gu Jinn''s heart suddenly sank, "What happened?" Master, its sir... The gentleman had a car ident on the way to thepany and is now being sent to the hospital. Gu Jinn gritted his teeth and said, "Which hospital?" The secretary reported the address, and Gu Jinn immediately hung up the phone and rushed out. **** it! Qi Lianyi is indeed fast enough! There was a violent storm outside, but inside the Presidential Pce, everything was peaceful and peaceful. Start updating~ If you have a monthly ticket, dont forget to vote~ Chapter 1394: Su Fu, he is bound to win! Chapter 1394: Su Fu, he is bound to win! Chapter 1394 Su Fu, he is bound to win! Fu Qiancheng held a cup of freshly brewed tea, sniffed it, took a sip, and frowned in dissatisfaction. "Why, I don''t like this tea?" Qi Lianyi said slowly. "You can barely get in." Fu Qiancheng felt strange, "The Presidential Pce won''t let Miss Qilian drink such a bitter tea, right?" Qi Lianyi smiled and said nothing. After slowly sipping a cup of tea, he closed his eyes and tapped his hands on his knees. "Count the time and I should seed." The next second, a guard came to report, and it was as sessful as Qi Lianyi expected. Waving his hand, he signaled the guards to step back. Fu Qiancheng looked at this calm and dignified woman, with a sh of appreciation in his eyes, "Miss Qilian, why bother? To deal with Shangguan Ling, it is not enough to just attack his friends. You and I both know that the most deadly One of them is on Su Fu." There was obviously a shortcut, but he chose the most difficult path. Fu Qiancheng couldn''t understand a woman''s thinking. It is the kindness of women after all! Qi Lianyi sneered, "Mr. Fu, don''t you know that there is a saying that says why should a woman make things difficult for a woman? This is a grudge between me and Guan Ling, and it has nothing to do with her." Then He Junbai and Gu Jinn are also implicated, right? Qi Lianyi''s eyes darkened, and the cold light appeared, "Mr. Fu, don''t forget your identity." "Yes, my Miss Qilian." Fu Qiancheng rubbed the rim of the cup with one hand, but had another thought in his mind. How can a stunning beauty like Su Fu be worthy of herself if she doesn''t get her hands on it and y with it? The woman who yed with Shangguan Ling was the most fatal blow to him. Qi Lianyi''s face was expressionless, his eyes as cold as a cold pool, and he dropped the warning, "Fu Qiancheng, I''m warning you, don''t ruin your n." Dont worry, Miss Qilian, I can return to country A thanks to your help. Shangguan Ling is ourmon enemy. I have my own sense of discretion and will never ruin my n. Its just...I dont agree with her approach of why women should go to such trouble. Soph, he is bound to win! Go back to the study and drive away all the servants. Qi Lianyi took out some photos hidden under the book from the drawer of his desk. After several hours of rescue, both He Junbai and Yanxi were transferred to the intensive care unit, and their lives were not out of danger. Shangguan Ling grabbed the doctor''s cor with one hand, "What''s going on?" "You... calm down, patient... The patient has an unknown drug in his blood, and the effect of the drug is extremely overbearing. This is an area that our hospital has not yet touched, so... I am very sorry." Its on both of them? "Yes, it is." Shangguan Ling let go of the doctor and turned to look at He Junbai, who was lying on the hospital bed with an oxygen mask on. His face was pale, without any blood, and hey silently on the hospital bed. Only the electrocardiogram in the instrument was still rising and falling, proving that he was still alive. Shangguan Ling closed his eyes, Jun Bai, it was me who hurt you. From beginning to end, Qi Lianyi had only one purpose, to let him die. From the day she returned to China, she has been hiding in secret with this purpose in mind. Jiangchuan! Master, Im here. Shangguan Ling''s voice was cold and lukewarm, "Let the doctors in the infirmary be on standby immediately. Make preparations and return to the imperial capital immediately." "Yes, Master." Jiang Chuan knew that this matter was important and did not dare to dy. He contacted the infirmary and issued an order. At the same time, he began to prepare a special ne to fly directly to the imperial capital. Chapter 1395: There are always roses every day Chapter 1395: There are always roses every day Chapter 1395 There are always roses every day The transfer to another hospital is being carried out in an orderly and urgent manner. In order not to make Shangguans wife and Shangguan Ting suspicious, Shangguan Ling decided to let them go back first. Shangguan Manor. Shangguan Ling sent He Junbai and Yanxi back to the infirmary and rushed to the hospital. Mrs. Shangguan has not yet been discharged from the hospital. This is due to Shangguan Ting''s fuss, which also happens to give Shangguan Ling an excellent opportunity. Aling, why do you look so bad? Did you not get any restst night? Mrs. Shangguan was wearing a hospital gown, sitting on the sofa and arranging flowers leisurely, while Shangguan Ting was helping her. "Probably so." Shangguan Ling rubbed his forehead, sat down next to Shangguan''s wife, and put his arm around her shoulders: "Mom, are you feeling better?" Its okay, its all your fathers fuss. I should have been discharged from the hospital and went home a long time ago. He insisted that I continue to observe him for two days. Mrs. Shangguan was merciless when sheined about her husband. Shangguan Ling pondered for a moment and suggested: "The air in the imperial capital is not good. Mother, why don''t you and your father go back first? The group has heavy business affairs during this period, and I''m afraid I don''t have time to apany you." Mrs. Shangguan doesnt like the Imperial Capital either. The air quality in the Imperial Capital is really bad. Its not that she disagrees, but she cant bear to leave Chu Xiangyi. Why, drive us away? Shangguan Ting frowned, looking unhappy. Father, you said this yourself, I didnt. Shangguan Ling was eager to clear himself of responsibility. "Aling, I can''t bear to leave Xiangyi..." After all, it was a child she regarded as her own, so how could she let her stay alone with Pan Yu. Pan Yu grew up in a different environment, and her thoughts are not as simple as Xiangyi''s. She was worried that Pan Yu would lead Chu Xiangyi into trouble sooner orter. "That''s simple. I''ll ask Jiang Chuan to say hello to A University and ask Xiangyi to go back with you. She likes to be a teacher, so she will continue to find a university to teach. Mother, what do you think?" Mrs. Shangguan was still hesitant, so Shangguan Ling said in a low voice: "Mother, Fufu and I have had an argument again. You and your father will not feelfortable around her." So, you think your father and I are getting in the way? Shangguans wife looked hurt, with an expression that said, As expected, my son is looking towards his wife when he is older. "Why do you dislike it? It''s just that when my rtionship with Fufu is still unstable, give us some space to get along. If my rtionship with Fufu improves, won''t you and your father be able to have grandchildren?" When Madam Shangguan thought about it, it made sense. She is a young person after all, and needs the space of two people to get along with each other. She smiled slightly and touched Shangguan Ling''s handsome face, "Well, Aling, you have to work hard." Shangguanting had a look of contempt on his face, but he just snorted and said nothing. Obviously, he also wants to have grandchildren. Since Chu Xiangyi didnt want to leave for the time being, Shangguan Ling personally sent Shangguans wife and Shangguan Ting to the airport that afternoon. After sending Shangguan Ting and his wife away, the smile on Shangguan Ling''s lips disappeared and his face returned to its usual gloomy look. Country F. It has been half a month since Su Fu came back. In the past half month, except for the daily delivery of roses to Onassis Castle and instructions, there has been no contact with Shangguan Ling. I dont know if it was because of the weather. After autumn, Su Fu became more and more sleepy. She feltzy and couldnt find the energy to do anything. "Miss Cecilia, Master Lucifer is here." The housekeeper quickly came to the door of Su Fu''s bedroom and said with a smile. Chapter 1396: Ill give you a chance to confess and be lenient Chapter 1396: I''ll give you a chance to confess and be lenient Chapter 1396 Ill give you a chance to confess and be lenient Master Lucifer has brought you another interesting thing. These days, Miss Cecilia is in a lethargic state, which is obvious to everyone. Master Lucifer brings her all kinds of interesting gadgets in different ways every day to make her happy. Hearing Lucifer''s arrival, Soph justzilyy on Gabi''s body and raised her eyelids. The next second, Lucifer''s tall and slender figure appeared in sight, with a somewhatplicated expression on his face. He looked at her with a touch of imperceptible worry, "Cecilia." "Lucifer, the housekeeper said you brought me some interesting gadgets?" Su Fu opened her palms and asked for the gadgets. No, there are no interesting gadgets today. Lucifer shook his head and took out a stack of photos from his suit pocket. He hesitated whether he should show it to her. Whats that? Su Fus eyes were fixed on his hand, and she hooked her fingers to see. Lucifer hesitated, and his beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, "Cecilia, before you see this, you have to be mentally prepared." What kind of mental preparation? Su Fu slowly sat up and touched Gabbys head with one hand. There was a deep sense of confusion in her beautiful, watery eyes. Its rted to Guan Ling. Su Fu pursed her lips. It had something to do with Guan Ling. That was... bad content. I want to see it. She said firmly without any hesitation. Lucifer handed the photos to her, and Su Fu looked through them one by one. In the photos, Shangguan Ling and Chu Xiangyi were together. The background was the campus, which should be University A where Chu Xiangyi taught. Chu Xiangyi''s face was not very good, Shangguan Ling carefully supported her, and the two of them looked very intimate. "What is this?" Su Fu said with a cold face. Shangguan Ling took advantage of her absence to flirt with Chu Xiangyi? Lucifer sat down, put one hand on Gabby''s big head, pinched its ears and yed with it, "This is what Dick investigated. After thinking about it again, I still think you should know. These days, Shangguan Ling and Chu A suitable rtionship is not simple..." This sentence is not simple, it is enough for Su Fu to imagine. Snapped! A stack of photos were all thrown on the coffee table. Su Fu snorted coldly, her face as cold as ice, "What a stinking man who is always busy!" Sending roses every day, and sending cards every day to express concern are just his routines. It''s better for me. In country A, I am friendly with Chu Xiangyi. Think she is dead? Su Fu leaned over and picked up the mobile phone from the coffee table, pulled Shangguan Ling''s number out of the cklist, and made a call. It took a long time before the call was connected. Shangguan Ling''s voice was full of fatigue, "Fufu, are you finally willing to call me?" Its been half a month She finally remembered him? "Shangguan Ling, what have you done recently?" Su Fu suppressed her anger, her voice was calm, and there was no hint of happiness or anger. Shangguan Ling chuckled, "I''ve been thinking about youtely, do you feel it?" Stop being so glib, let me ask you, what on earth did you do! So angry? Fufu, whats wrong with you? Shangguan Ling, what have you done behind my back? Ill give you a chance to confess and be lenient. **** it! Still trying to pretend to be crazy and acting stupid? Do you really think that after she returns to China, she knows nothing about country A and is kept in the dark by him? Shangguan Ling''s smile faded and his expression was solemn, "Fufu, do you know something?" Would you like me to give you a hint? Chapter 1397: Where can he find a better wife than me? Chapter 1397: Where can he find a better wife than me? Chapter 1397 Where can he find a better wife than me? "good." Su Fu sneered, "My absence has made a lot of space for you and Chu Xiangyi?" Shangguan Ling''s heart suddenly sank. What did she know? Fufu, did you misunderstand something? "Misunderstanding?" Su Fu''s eyes fell on the intimate photos on the coffee table and she sneered coldly, "I think there is a misunderstanding." Xiangyi and I are not what you think. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and her voice became hoarse, Dont get me wrong, Fufu. Not what she thought? Does he know what she is thinking? "Divorce!" Su Fu was extremely angry. She threw away the word divorce and was about to hang up the phone. Shangguan Ling was shocked. He sneered and growled, "Impossible! Don''t even think about it in your life!" Son of a bitch! Su Fu hung up the phone and threw the phone on the coffee table. Her blood surged with anger and her vision went dark for a while. His body was swaying, and he was suddenly pulled into a warm embrace. "Cecilia, are you okay?" Lucifer said, but it was not easy. "Why punish yourself for other people''s mistakes?" Soph leaned on Lucifer''s arms and closed his eyes, "I won''t be angry, why should I be angry...enough is enough." Hello, Shangguan Ling! Its too much to bully others! Since you like Chu Xiangyi so much, lets continue to be intimate with Chu Xiangyi. The delicate person in his arms suddenly burst out with infinite energy and struggled to break away from his arms. Lucifer looked at her in surprise: "Cecilia, what''s wrong with you?" "How long has it been since Ist seen Tang En?" Su Fu, wearing pajamas, walked out of the bedroom to go to the cloakroom. At the door of the cloakroom, Lucifer''s slender body leaned against the door frame, watching her choose clothes in the cloakroom, "Cecilia, don''t tell me that you are going on a date with Tang En?" "Isn''t it possible?" Su Fu turned to him holding a skirt and asked, "What''s the color like?" Too gorgeous. Lucifer frowned. Soph liked it very much, "Beauty suits me perfectly." The more high-profile the better, she just wants to be high-profile. Walton Group willunch a new concept car in the fourth quarter. To this end, Tang En is busy with business work and preparing for the new concept car in the fourth quarter. Soph did not make an appointment with Tang En, so she dined out with Lucifer in frustration. The restaurant was elegant and the atmosphere was perfect. Souffe poked Lucifer''s neatly chopped foie gras with her fork out of boredom, "Lucifer, why don''t you think Tang En likes me?" Lucifer was really defeated by her, and returned to this issue again. Putting down his knife and fork, Lucifer picked up the wine ss and took a sip, "Probably because he is blind." "I think so too." Su Fu agreed deeply, "You said, if he misses a perfect person like me, where can he find a better wife than me?" So, its his loss. Sophie put her chin on her hand and blinked her beautiful eyes twice, "Tell me, should I pursue Tang En again?" The red wine in Lucifers mouth that he had not yet swallowed almost spat out out of control. Finally, he controlled himself without any embarrassing behavior. He wiped the corners of his lips with a napkin and asked seriously: "Cecilia, are you serious?" You just broke off the engagement, and now you want to pursue Tang En again? Is the rtionship between men and women child''s y? Seriously. Su Fu puffed up her cheeks and nodded. Why can''t she pursue Tang En when Shangguan Ling can hug Chu Xiangyi and Pan Yu? Chapter 1398: Whether we are married or not has no bearing on our relationship. Chapter 1398: Whether we are married or not has no bearing on our rtionship. Chapter 1398 Whether we are married or not has no impact on our rtionship. When did she, Miss Cecilia, need to give others a reason to do something? The gossip magazine of Country F once had a booming sales due to various gossips about the most beautifuldy, Miss Cecilia, and her fianc Tang En, supporting countless entertainment magazines. Media reporters are even more proud to grab the news about Miss Cecilia. Thats why...the news about Miss Cecilias high-profile show of love for her fianc Tang En frequently appeared in magazines and major news. Country A. As soon as Shangguan Ling came out of Chu Xiangyi''s bedroom, he saw Jiang Chuan who was about to speak but hesitated. If you have anything, please tell me. Jiang Chuan looked at his expression carefully, "Master, it''s news about the youngdy." "Say!" Shangguan Ling had veins popping out on his temples. Looking at Jiang Chuan''s troubled face, he guessed what was going on. Soph must be messing around again! Young master, this is the news from country F for the past two days. The news about the youngdys love for her fianc has been published. Jiang Chuan took out his mobile phone and clicked on a few screenshots of the news. Through the screen, Shangguan Ling could see how sweet the pink bubbles in the entire report were, so sweet that he wanted to drown people in a honey pot. Show love? Shangguan Ling sneered, She dares! She stubbornly wanted to divorce him, but before the marriage was divorced, she, a married woman, dared to show her love in a high-profile manner! If you look at the statistics, its all those magazines and media that have acquired it! Jiang Chuan looked admiring, "Yes, young master!" This is a real man! Upholding the spirit of not being ashamed to ask questions, Jiang Chuan asked again, "Master, after the acquisition, are you going to fire all these people?" Why are you fired? Shangguan Ling sneered, I think they are quite good at writing, so they should write more about my love story with Fufu and publicize it. Yes, I understand, young master! Jiang Chuan understood clearly, Gao, this masters move is really good! The soldiers wille to cover up the water and earth. Young madam, you can''t beat the young master. If this man gets angry, the consequences will be serious. Soph frequently attends various parties and banquets. Wherever she appears, there must be media who have received the news in advance. Miss Cecilia changed from her former coquettish and arrogant attitude, and began to adopt a people-friendly approach. She answered the reporters questions in a way that she liked. Miss Cecilia, may I ask why your marriage to Master Tang En was postponed again? Su Fu smoothed her long hair charmingly, "Marriage is a constraint for us. Tang En and I enjoy an unfettered life. Therefore, whether we are married or not has no impact on our rtionship. " The reporter smiled andplimented, "The rtionship between Miss Cecilia and Master Tang En is so good that it''s enviable." "Kind people will have a happy rtionship. Don''t envy me. You will also have your own love." Another reporter asked, "Miss Cecilia, didn''t Master Tang En apany you to the banquet tonight?" Su Fu''s red lips slightly curled up, "The Walton Group is about tounch a new concept car. Tang En has been busy with business recently. As my fiance, I have to sympathize with his hard work." After saying that, Su Fu raised her hand and nced at the limited edition couple''s watch holding hands, and then smiled apologetically at the reporters, "Sorry, Tang En is going back soon, I have to do it for him before he gets home. A little midnight snack. The reporters eximed in envy again: "Miss Cecilia actually washes hands and makes soup for Master Tang En?" Someone is going to be furious~ If you want to see more updates, tell Dean with your monthly ticket~ Chapter 1399: Have you read the news about country F? Chapter 1399: Have you read the news about country F? Chapter 1399 Have you read the news about country F? Surrounded by bodyguards, Su Fu looked back and smiled, her beautiful eyes looking directly at the camera with a sense of arrogance and confidence, "Cooking for the one you love is a particrly happy thing." The shlight on the scene is almost blinding. Soph was escorted by bodyguards, got into the car, and left the scene. The news continues to ferment. Miss Cecilia is not only a symbol of wealth, but also the symbol of beauty. The most beautiful woman in country F and her fianc are simply a match made in heaven, and they are born to be enviable. Coupled with the fantastic press releases from the media, they once crushed the most popr movie queens and popr young people this year and became a model couple. The two peoples online discussion traffic is higher than that of any celebrities. The protagonist who caused this situation is sleeping on the back of the chair. Lucifer shook his head helplessly. She had fun and made a lot of mess for him to clean up. Leo, call Tang Ens secretary and tell her that Miss Cecilia is promoting the Walton Groups concept car. Leo nodded, "Yes, Your Highness, I understand what to do." Sure enough, after receiving Leo''s call to exin, Tang En''s secretary smiled and thanked her repeatedly, and said that he would convey Miss Cecilia''s kindness to his president. Country A. He Junbai Yanxi, Chu Xiangyi, these three people got into trouble one after another, and coupled with the heavy official work, Shangguan Ling slept less than four hours a day. Itste at night, when everyone is quiet and everything is silent. Jiang Chuan quietly opened the study door and saw Shangguan Ling sleeping on his desk. He couldn''t bear to disturb him, but he had to worry that his body would copse if things continued like this. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Chuan woke up Shangguan Ling and said, "Master, it''s gettingte. You should go back to the bedroom and rest." The man opened his eyes suddenly, his deep eyelids were nk for a few seconds. The dazed eyes gradually became clear. He sat up and rubbed his forehead, "How is Xiangyi?" Miss Xiangyi has taken medicine and fallen asleep, and is now emotionally stable. The doctor said that after Miss Xiangyi recovers, she can start having a psychiatrist provide psychological guidance for her. Shangguan Ling nodded. Chu Xiangyi had been timid since she was a child. She was frightened when she saw someone die in front of her eyes. At the beginning, she would still have nightmares. If it hadn''t been for Mrs. Shangguan''s call, she might not have dared to sleep at night. Shangguan Ling stood up and walked out. Its gettingte, you should go and have a rest early. Yes, Master. That night, Shangguan Ling tossed and turned and had difficulty falling asleep. He drifted off to sleep in the middle of the night. In the dream, he saw Su Fu put on a holy wedding dress, holding Tang En''s hand with a shy face, and slowly walked into the church. Under the witness of the priest, the two exchanged rings. Tang En held her face and slowly lowered his head Soph, you dare! Shangguan Ling sat up and looked at the silence in this room with sweat on his face. Realizing that he was dreaming, Shangguan Ling exhaled a long breath and nced out the window. It was already dawn. He got out of bed and went to the bathroom. The man in the mirror looked haggard, with bloodshot eyes and green stubble on his chin. Looking embarrassed and depressed. After washing and dressing up, he went downstairs to have breakfast. The servant was pouring him coffee, and his hands shook so much that the coffee spilled on the dining table. Im sorry, Master What are you panicking about? Shangguan Ling looked at her coldly. The servant said tremblingly, "Master, have you...have you read the news about country F?" Chapter 1400: The young lady has already terminated her engagement with Tang En. Chapter 1400: The youngdy has already terminated her engagement with Tang En. Chapter 1400 The youngdy has terminated her engagement with Tang En Shangguan Ling narrowed his cold eyes dangerously, asked the servant to bring him a tablet, and opened the newswork of country F. "What''s the news from country F?" Shangguan Ling''s whole body exuded extremely terrifying low pressure, and the servant standing by was trembling uncontrobly. Ever since the young madam left, Jiang Chuan has told him to pay attention to the news in country F. This morning, the servant has seen the overwhelming news from country F, and knows how explosive the content is, so he feels scared. Have you read the news about the youngdy in country F? Shangguan Ling pped the table with his palm, and the porcin tableware jingled, "What nonsense are you talking about? Why don''t you bring it to me quickly!" The servant realized that he had made a big mistake, and immediately bowed his head and apologized repeatedly, "I''m sorry, Master, I will..." "roll!" The servant was so frightened that she burst into tears and ran out of the restaurant. She bumped into Jiang Chuan who was about to enter the restaurant, "What''s going on?" Young master wants to see the news from country F... The servant covered his face and cried. "I brought it." Jiang Chuan said, waving his hand to signal her to go down first. In this state, let alone serving, I am afraid it will only anger the young master. Jiang Chuan quickly walked into the restaurant and handed the tablet in his hand respectfully, "Master, these are thetest news from country F." The tabletputer was taken away, and the man''s long sleeve fingers kept sliding. The more he looked down, the darker his face became. That cold expression on his face, his eyes filled with ferocious aura. Miss Cecilia and Master Tang En build a love nest together, they are like glue and make others envious The model couple distributes dog food again, Miss Cecilia washes her hands and makes soup for her loverte at night Miss Cecilia is ready to be a daughter-inw, and she will not forget to dere for her husband''s family when attending the banquet Snapped! The tablet formed a parab in the air,nded perfectly, and fell apart with a loud bang. "Young Master..." Jiang Chuan hesitated to speak. The youngdy did this obviously to stimte him. Isnt he going to do something? Shangguan Ling''s face was horribly gloomy, and his eyes were boiling with overwhelming anger, "What do those media do for a living? Do they know how to write good news? I don''t want my job anymore?!" spouse? Model couple? Its so ridiculous! "Master, those media outlets are all directly controlled by the Onassis Group, so..." Therefore, it is most likely that the youngdy requested this. Damn Su Fu! Shangguan Ling stood up and mmed the table, furiously sweeping all the food on the table to the ground. Jingle bells The porcin pieces were broken one after another, leaving a mess on the ground. The servants shrank their necks and did not dare to take a breath for fear of being harmed. Kicked the chair in front of him, Shangguan Ling unbuttoned a few shirt buttons and walked out quickly. He picked up his cell phone and personally gave an order to the man in ck assigned to perform the mission in country F, "No one is allowed to approach the youngdy in public ces, especially for interviews!" After making several requests in session, Shangguan Ling hung up the phone. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, smoking a cigarette fiercely, frowning tightly, as if mixed with infinite sadness. Less than an hourter, the man in ck from country F brought good news, "Master, the youngdy has terminated her engagement with Tang En!" What did you say?! It was like a beam of hope suddenly appeared in the haze, breaking through the haze. Shangguan Lings frown slowly rxed, Speak clearly! Master, we just found out that the youngdy has terminated her engagement with Tang En. Start updating~ Fairies who want to see more updates should remember to vote monthly~ Chapter 1401: You better do what I say or dont blame me Chapter 1401: You better do what I say or don''t me me Chapter 1401 Youd better do as I say, otherwise dont me me Mr. Walton only found out today. Before, it was just a verbal negotiation between the youngdy and Tang En, but it has been finalized today. "Sure?" Master, we are sure. This sudden good news is like a heavy rain in a dry season. Itpletely extinguished the anger in Shangguan Ling''s heart. "Okay, I''ll continue to report if there is any news." Shangguan Ling hung up the phone, ying with the phone in one hand, and raised the corners of his lips in a happy arc. Since Su Fu had terminated her engagement with Tang En in advance, can her actions be considered as deliberately attracting his attention? The news widely publicized by the media shows that several authoritativepanies are directly controlled by the Onassis Group. In other words, these media outlets will only publish the news she wants others to know. Aware of this, Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, dusted off his cigarette ashes, and called Su Fu. Hearing the busy signal, his smile froze, he turned his head and said coldly: "Jiangchuan, bring your phone." Yes, young master. Jiang Chuan respectfully handed over his mobile phone. Using Jiang Chuan''s mobile phone, he called Su Fu. When he heard thezy voice on the other end, Shangguan Ling''s eyes were filled with a smile, "Fu Fu, how are you doing recently?" Why is it you? Su Fu immediately became alert. Youve done so much, dont you just want me to contact you? It doesnt matter if I blocked his number. He gets flowers sent to him every day to increase his presence. She shows off her affection in front of the media every day, it doesn''t matter, he knows it''s all an illusion anyway. She and Tang En broke off their engagement, why? Of course its because of him. Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling couldn''t control his excitement, and even his deep voice seemed to be rippling, "Fufu, I''m very happy." Because you care about me, I am happy. "Happy? Shangguan Ling, are you crazy?" She has a good rtionship with Tang En, but he is actually happy? Isnt he going crazy? "Fufu, I know you did this just to attract my attention. I also know that you and Tang En have terminated their engagement, Fufu, I am very happy." Thest sentence is so solemn that it doesnt look like a lie. Su Fu immediately sneered, "It''s true that Tang En and I broke off the engagement. It was because I felt that it was unfair for him to hold the title of married. I confessed to him, so I broke off the engagement first. But that doesnt mean I dont like him, understand? "...What do you mean?" The smile on Shangguan Ling''s lips stiffened, and the warmth in his eyes suddenly dropped to freezing point. "Dissolving the engagement is just a temporary measure. After we get divorced, I will pursue Tang En openly. I will pursue him innocently, do you understand?" In the dream, he also saw Su Fu and Tang En stepping into the auditorium together and holding a wedding ceremony with everyone''s blessings... Thinking of that scene in the dream, Shangguan Ling wanted to beat her up! He gritted his teeth and said viciously: "Suf, how dare you!" "What''s wrong with me?" Su Fu threatened arrogantly, "Shangguan Ling, I''m not joking when I say divorce. You''d better do as I say, otherwise don''t me me." "Soph! Do you want a divorce? Let me tell you, it''s impossible in this life! Even if you like Tang En, so what, in this life you can only pretend to be my Shangguan Ling''s wife and like him in the dark!" Su Fu was so angry at his words that her blood surged, "You...you are shameless!" Chapter 1402: Is her menstrual period disrupted? Chapter 1402: Is her menstrual period disrupted? Chapter 1402 Is her menstrual period disordered? Thats shameless, what about you? Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, "Su Fu, you''d better be obedient to me. Whether Tang En will live or die, it all depends on what you do." Are you threatening me? Su Fu held her forehead with one hand, waiting for the darkness in front of her to pass. No, just a suggestion. "Shangguan Ling, you are justified in everything you do, so why should you care about me?" He could hug Chu Xiangyi, so what qualifications did he have to restrain her now? Only the state officials are allowed to set fires and the people are not allowed to lightmps. What a domineering and dictatorial bastard! What did I do? Shangguan Ling was confused. What did he do to make her angry? Su Fu really wanted to p the word "hehe" on his face, "Stop pretending to be confused with me, you know what you did." "I am not sure." "Shangguan Ling, go to hell!" Su Fu was so angry that she hung up the phone and added Jiang Chuan''s number to the cklist. She threw away the phone and fell down on the bed. Iy down and rested for a while, then gradually regained my breath. Damn it, I was going to be **** off by him sooner orter. She felt some pain in her lower abdomen. She got out of bed and went to the bathroom, where she found a little blood on her panties. Su Fu frowned fiercely. Is her menstrual period disordered? Thest time I came here, there was only a little bit of blood. How could it be that there was blood again just now? Leaved the bathroom, picked up the phone, and called the family doctor. She briefly exined that her menstrual period was disordered and what medicine she needed to take. Miss Cecilia, why dont we go over and check you out? No need, the situation is just like what I said, the quantity is small and the period is uncertain. The doctor thought for a moment and asked: "Miss Cecilia, have you had a regr life schedule recently? Do you have excessive mood swings?" "Irregr..." After a pause, Su Fu gritted her teeth and said, "I''m almost **** off." The doctor immediately understood the reason, "Miss Cecilia, your irregr life schedule and excessive mood swings are the main reasons. I hope you can maintain a happy mood and a good life schedule. Let''s observe it for two days. If the situation persists, If there is no improvement, we will conduct a detailed examination on you again. If the situation is serious, it must be controlled with medication." Su Fu responded perfunctorily and hung up the phone. Shangguan Ling is such a scourge, look at what he has done to her. After hanging up the phone, Shangguan Ling''s heart felt like it was being put on a frying pan. She and Tang En broke off their engagement, was it really just because she felt that she was sorry for Tang En because of her married status? If this is the case, then he is really making peopleugh. Before he had time to think more, a voice interrupted his thoughts. "Brother Ling..." Chu Xiangyi held on to the handrail of the stairs and walked downstairs slowly. Shangguan Ling threw the phone to Jiang Chuan and walked towards her, "Do you feel better?" Ch Chu Xiangyi bit her lower lip and nodded, "Brother Ling, I''m fine, don''t worry..." She has been timid since she was a child, and even she herself doesnt know the reason for what happened that day. At lunch time, she came out of the office and was about to have lunch. Unexpectedly, a man with a bomb strapped to his body rushed in front of her and put a knife at her neck. Chu Xiangyi was stunned. Her mind was nk and her legs were weak. What happened next? Her mind was hazy. She only remembered a gunshot and blood sttering on her body. At the same time, the knife on the neck and the man standing behind disappeared at the same time. Chapter 1403: Xiangyi, I don’t like anyone lying in front of me Chapter 1403: Xiangyi, I dont like anyone lying in front of me Chapter 1403 Xiangyi, I dont like anyone lying in front of me She stared nkly at the man lying in a pool of blood with his eyes wide open and screamed in fear. It was Shangguan Ling who took her away from school. Her face was pale and she still didn''t look good. Shangguan Ling motioned for her to go have breakfast first. Ch Chu Xiangyi nodded and walked obediently into the restaurant. After walking a few steps, he turned around and said, "Brother Ling, can I stay with my sister?" Knowing that something had happened to her, Pan Yu was very worried and wanted toe over to see her, but due to Shangguan Ling''s presence, she couldn''te over, so she wanted Chu Xiangyi to go to a vi in the suburbs. Whose idea? Shangguan Lings cold eyes narrowed dangerously. This incident was not an ident. It was most likely rted to Qi Lianyi. At this time, Shangguan Ling was worried that she would be in danger if he let her go out to find Pan Yu. Chu Xiangyi nervously tightened his grip on the corners of his clothes, "Yes...it was my idea." Xiangyi, I dont like anyone lying in front of me. Under pressure from Shangguan Ling, Chu Xiangyi finally told the truth, "My sister was worried about me and wanted toe see me... Brother Ling didn''t like my sister, so my sister asked me toe over because she wanted to see me." "Really want to go?" Shangguan Ling frowned. He couldn''t understand Chu Xiangyi''s character. Pan Yu''s sister may say a few more words. Even if Chu Xiangyi is running, she will run over and let her meet. Instead of letting her run away on her own, it would be better for him to send someone to send her there. Chu Xiangyi bit his lower lip and nodded. "I''ll send you there. You can only stay for an hour. Come back to me in an hour. Do you understand?" Chu Xiangyi lowered his head in silent protest. Or do you want to go back to be with your father and mother and never be able to see Pan Yu? Hearing this, Chu Xiangyi suddenly raised his head and said, "I understand. I will only stay for an hour and thene back." Shangguan Ling raised his lips and nodded slightly, "Go and have breakfast." Chu Xiangyi turned around and entered the restaurant. Suburban vi. Pan Yu was excited when she received the call. She knew that Chu Xiangyi would not refuse her. However, what happened this time was really beyond her expectation. How could Fu Qiancheng attack Chu Xiangyi? Miss Qilian doesn''t like to embarrass women, why did he dare to ignore Miss Qilian''s order and attack Chu Xiangyi rashly? If Shangguan Ling notices it, it will definitely cause unnecessary trouble for Miss Qilian. Estimating the time, when Chu Xiangyi arrived, Pan Yu asked the servant to push him out. "Xiangyi, how are you, are you okay?" Pan Yu looked at Chu Xiangyi with tears in his eyes, worried. Chu Xiangyi quickly ran to her, knelt down, and hugged her. The tears he was holding back finally broke out, "Sister... I''m fine, don''t worry about me." "How could it be okay? After I heard the news, I was frightened. I was worried that something might happen to you and wanted to see you, but I couldn''t enter Shangguan Manor..." Im sorry, sister, for making you worry. The two sisters entered the room. Pan Yu held Chu Xiangyi''s hand, looking like a gentle sister, and asked about her welfare. Chu Xiangyi answered 1510 times, and the man in ck reminded her: "Miss Xiangyi, there is still half an hour." Chu Xiangyi nodded aggrievedly, "I know." "What half an hour?" Pan Yu''s smile froze at the corners of his lips, looking at Chu Xiangyi in confusion. Brother Ling only lets me stay here for an hour. "Shangguan really cares about you." Pan Yuughed, but Chu Xiangyi didn''t notice the coldness in her eyes. Chapter 1404: This is a couples bungee jump, are you sure you want to jump? Chapter 1404: This is a couples bungee jump, are you sure you want to jump? Chapter 1404 This is bungee jumping for a couple, are you sure you want to jump? Pan Yu patted the back of her hand, "By the way, sister knows that you haven''t been able to sleep well these days, so she asked the servant to buy some soothing incense. When you go to bed at night, remember to light it. It will help you sleep. of." The servant brought incense, and Chu Xiangyi held it in his hand preciously: "Thank you, sister." Remember, dont let your sister worry about you, you know? Chu Xiangyi nodded vigorously and agreed immediately. Watching Chu Xiangyi leave, Pan Yu sneered almost inaudibly and asked the servant to push her to the bathroom. Turning on the faucet, she took out her mobile phone and made a call. "No surprise, it will be effective in a few days." Well done. The man said with a smile. Although Pan Yu was puzzled, he still wanted to ask, "Why did you attack Chu Xiangyi?" Pan Yu, pay attention to your identity. I dont need you to tell me what to do. Fu Qiancheng hung up the phone and snorted coldly. Even she, Pan Yu, dared to ask him why. He wanted to get his hands on all the women around Shangguan Ling. Although Chu Xiangyi is not as seductive as Su Fu, he is better than pure and clean. Country F. Soph took a nap and came back to life with full health. Calling Lucifer, the two went to the shooting club. They hadn''t held a gun for a while, and they only had 36 rings out of five bullets. Su Fu angrily took off her goggles and said, "I won''t y anymore." Lucifer put down his gun and saw the angry Su Fu, surprised by what happened to her recently? It is rare for her to be so emotional. Cecilia, are you feeling unwell? Su Fu exhaled a long, turbid breath, "Not only is it ufortable, it''s almost making me mad!" Shangguan Ling has been threatening her all this time, so she can only be in a passive situation. Such a useless feeling made her very unhappy! She wanted to regain the initiative and could no longer be threatened by Shangguan Ling. Why should she be obedient when he is so warm and fragrant? "Lucifer, let''s go bungee jumping." Su Fu looked at Lucifer with bright eyes. She said that wind is like rain. Before Lucifer agreed, she grabbed him and ran away. The famous Couple Mountain in F country is named after it looks like a couple rubbing their ears and temples together. There is a bungee jumping project in Lovers Mountain. This project is only for couples. Only couples canplete bungee jumping together. This project has attracted countless couples in love to take on the challenge. Miss Cecilia is going to bungee jump, and the bodyguards will clear the ce in advance. The long ss nk road leading to the bungee jumping tform is a life-threatening challenge for those who are afraid of heights. Su Fu walked on the ss nk road without any pressure, looked at the beautiful scenery around her, and hummed a ditty happily. Lucifer found that he could no longer guess what she was thinking. He pulled Su Fu and said, "Cecilia, do you really want to bungee jump?" Of course. Su Fu nodded happily. Lucifer looked at her and then at the bungee jumping tform. His blue eyes were full of endearment, "This is a couple''s bungee jump. Are you sure you want to jump?" Cant I dance? Lucifer took her hand, "Cecilia thought, of course." "etc." Su Fu smiled mysteriously, stretched out her index finger and swung it from side to side, "Before jumping, I have one more important thing to do." Whats the big deal? Youll find outter. On the tform, the staff are ready. Soph came to the diving tform and felt the roaring wind. Chapter 1405: Master, the young lady confessed her love live worldwide! Chapter 1405: Master, the youngdy confessed her love live worldwide! Chapter 1405 Young Master, Young Madam confessed her love in a global live broadcast! She closed her eyes and raised the corners of her lips in a slight arc. Half an hourter, the bungee jumping tform was surrounded by media reporters. Su Fu was wearing bungee jumping protective equipment. The wind blew her long hair and fluttered in the air. Her stunning face was just like the fairy in the painting, stepping on the clouds and descending into the mortal world. Until this moment, Lucifer didn''t understand how bold Su Fu''s move was. She actually wanted to express her love live on the global live broadcast. The media reporters who came are all mainstays of major radio stations in country F. This live broadcast may set off another frenzy in country F. Su Fu looked directly at the camera, her red lips slightly raised, "Twain, I give you my whole soul, along with its quirks, small tempers, flickering, and one hundred and eighty kinds of problems. It''s really annoying, There is only one good thing, I love you. You can doubt that the stars are torches, you can doubt that the facts are lies, but don''t doubt my love for you. Tang En, I love you! I''m waiting for you on the bungee jumping tform. Waiting for you toe, we Letsplete this bungee jump together. Journalists are excited, and it can already be predicted that the ratings this time will set a new record. Country A. K Group Headquarters, Presidents Office. Jiang Chuan rushed into the president''s office in a glum manner. Under Shangguan Ling''s displeased eyes, he quickly told him the news: "Master, the youngdy confessed her love live worldwide!" Shangguan Ling had veins popping out on his forehead, "Say it again?!" Jiangchuan handed over the tablet. On the screen, Su Fu was so beautiful that it was hard to take your eyes away. Her soft and waxy voice was as sweet as honey, and she spoke touching love words word by word. Shangguan Ling punched the table, "Quick, switch the photo and name to mine! I don''t care what method you use, the influence of this matter must be suppressed to the minimum! At all costs, understand?!" Yes, Master! Jiangchuan did not dare to dy and raced against time to get it done. At this time, in country F, all live broadcasts were interrupted. After a few minutes, everything was normal. In the live broadcast, Miss Cecilia boldly confessed her love to a man named Shangguan Ling, and the man''s photo also appeared on the screen at the right time. His deep and three-dimensional face is like a handsome **** from ancient Greece. His whole body exudes a cold and noble aura. Just one photo is enough to impress people. F country was in an uproar throughout the country. Su Fu happily waited for Shangguan Ling to jump in anger. Unexpectedly, she was the one who got angry in the end. The bodyguard stepped forward and said anxiously: "Miss Cecilia, it''s not good! All TV stations have been attacked by hackers. There was an ident during the live broadcast. Your confession... was changed to Shangguan Ling." Su Fus smile froze at the corner of her lips, Who do you think it was reced by? Must be an illusion. The wind must have been too strong and she was hallucinating. The person you are confessing to is not Master Tang En, but Shangguan Ling. Now the major social forums are abuzz. And it is a blowout boiling. Su Fu was so angry that her vision went dark, she staggered a few steps and almost fell down. With quick eyes and quick hands, Lucifer pulled her body into his arms and patted her face worriedly, "Cecilia, are you okay?" Lucifer, lets go back. Back at Onassis Castle, Soph felt unwell for a while, and the family doctor came immediately to examine her. Su Fu was lying on the bed. She felt that her blood was rising, her chest was very tight, her lower abdomen was aching, and she felt indescribable pain and difort all over her body. She knew that sooner orter she would be angered to death by Shangguan Ling. Its okay now, Country F is attacking her... Updatepleted~Good night~~~~~~~ Chapter 1406: Master, Madam, go to the hospital to have the child aborted! Chapter 1406: Master, Madam, go to the hospital to have the child aborted! The doctor said cautiously, "Miss Cecilia, you...you are pregnant." Su Fu was stunned for more than ten seconds, then grabbed the doctor''s cor and asked sharply: "What did you say?" Pregnant? She is pregnant? The doctor said tremblingly, "Miss Cecilia, you...you heard it right. Judging from the current situation, you are showing signs of pregnancy." Other than Su Fu, the one who was most shocked was Lucifer. His whole body was stiff, and he looked at Su Fu, who was also shocked. His blue eyes, as blue as the sea, burst out with an unbelievable light. pregnant? His Cecilia is actually pregnant? ! That **** guy Shangguan Ling! The doctor was worried that Su Fu''s mood swings would be too high, and said worriedly: "Miss Cecilia, ording to what you saidst time, about the irregr menstrual period and the low amount, I suspect that you have a slight sign of miscarriage. That''s a sign of redness. , not a period Shut up, stop talking! Soph growled lowly and immediately let go of the doctor. Seeing her move to lift the quilt, Lucifer pressed her shoulders with quick eyes and hands, "Cecilia, what do you want to do?" I want to go to the hospital... Su Fu muttered to herself with a confused look on her face. Lucifer was startled, does she want to...? Suf took a deep breath and opened Lucifer''s hand, "Lucifer, don''t stop me. I''m going to the hospital. I''m going right now!" She didn''t know where the strength came from, and she pushed Lucifer away. After getting out of bed, Su Fu walked out quickly, coldly calling someone to prepare the car. Cecilia, dont be impulsive! Lucifer turned around and chased away. A servant turned pale with fright, turned around tremblingly, and ran into the bathroom. She took out her cell phone tremblingly and broke the news, "Oh no, Miss Cecilia is pregnant. She is going to the hospital to have the baby aborted!" Country A. In the CEO''s office of K Group, Shangguan Ling looked at the masterpieces of his subordinates with satisfaction, and looked at Su Fu''s confession of love to him in front of the whole world. He expressed great satisfaction. He picked up the coffee, took a sip, and slowly looked at Jiang Chuan who rushed into the office carelessly, "What''s the matter?" Jiang Chuan looked anxious and walked three steps at a time, "Master, the youngdy went to the hospital to have the child aborted!" Young Madam child Hospital In just one sentence, important information quickly exploded in his mind. He has a child? His little baby is here? ! Realizing this, infinite ecstasy filled Shangguan Ling''s eyes, "I have a child!" Jiang Chuan wiped the thin cold sweat on his forehead, "But the youngdy has to go to the hospital to have the child..." The handsome and noble man was so angry that he punched the desk with his fist, "Go and get the youngdy back, so that I can take care of you!" Just as Jiang Chuan was about to nod in response, the man suddenly stood up and said, "Stop, I''ll catch him myself!" The ck Lincoln motorcade quickly dispatched, like a raging dragon, heading towards the airport quickly. Su Fus little face was tense. From the moment she got in the car, her face was expressionless and she didnt say a word. Lucifer was extremely worried. He put his arm around her shoulders andforted her softly, "Cecilia, please say something to me, okay?" Dont be impulsive. You must listen to the doctors advice on everything. Your physical condition is not good. What if No matter what Lucifer said, Su Fu kept a stern face and pursed her lips tightly, looking like she was facing a formidable enemy. 50 monthly votes will add 1 update. If you want to see extra updates, please vote monthly~ Chapter 1407: Do you want to stay...or get rid of it? Chapter 1407: Do you want to stay...or get rid of it? Chapter 1407 Do you want to stay... or get rid of it? Lucifer held her face and forced her to look at him, "Dear, what are you thinking about? Can you tell me? I''m very worried about you." The way she said nothing worried him. Cecilia, no matter what happens, you have me, dont be afraid. When they arrived at the hospital, the bodyguards cleared the way, and the guards surrounded Lucifer and Sufu and entered the hospital together. The doctor was shocked when he saw such a huge battle. After the shock, he examined her tremblingly. It was already an hour after a series of inspections werepleted. Su Fu had no expression on her face and asked coldly, "What was the result?" "Miss Cecilia, you are indeed pregnant. Because your mood has been ups and downs recently, the child has symptoms of slight miscarriage. Do you want to keep it...or abort it?" After hearing the previous words, Su Fu''s tense expression gradually rxed. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly turned cold when he heard the doctor''s cautious question: "What nonsense are you talking about?!" Giving the doctor a cold look, Su Fu turned around and pulled Lucifer away. After leaving the doctor''s office, Su Fu whispered into Lucifer''s ear, "Lucifer, in my dream a few days ago, Mommy said she would give me two babies, but I didn''t expect she actually gave them to me!" Lucifer looked at her in disbelief, "So...will you keep the child?" "Of course!" Su Fu said with a matter-of-fact expression, "This is a baby gifted to me by Mommy, who said she would be as beautiful as me." Soph stretched out her scissor hands, waved them in front of Lucifer twice, and said in a whisper: "Two of them!" Lucifer had mixed feelings in his heart. At first, he was worried that she would abort her rashly. With the situation unknown, he was worried that her body would not be able to withstand the trauma. Now that she learned that she was going to keep the child, there was only a sigh in her heart. What mommy gave me, it was obviously left by that **** guy Shangguan Ling! However, she has no rtives anymore, so she will definitely like the child who is connected to her by blood... Lucifer raised his hand and rubbed her head, "As long as you''re happy, the doctor said you have signs of miscarriage, so from now on you have to stay in a good mood and don''t get angry easily anymore, you know?" Soph nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, incredibly well-behaved. The man in ck, who was hiding behind the curtain in the doctor''s office, breathed a sigh of relief and reported thetest news. Back at Onassis Castle, Sophie took bed rest and took antifetal drugs on the advice of the doctor. Gabby came up andy beside the bed, looking at her with a pair of tiger eyes. Suf touched Gabby''s head, curved her lips and smiled, "Gabby, in a short while, you will have two little babies to y with you, are you happy?" Gabby rubbed his head against her palm affectionately and let out a low howl. Lucifer asked all hospitals to block the news about Su Fu''s pregnancy. Su Fu was at the forefront of the storm. If the public knew that she was pregnant at this time, the public opinion attack on her would be even greater. Shangguan Ling was so despicable that he hacked major TV stations and directly tampered with the live broadcast content. This was something that no one expected. Now that the incident has happened,izens are now attacking Su Fu on the Inte. A few days ago, they were still showing off their affection in a high-profile way, and the person who said they were in love was Tang En. Now they are showing off their love in a more high-profile live broadcast, which is so inconsistent that it is uneptable. Fans of Tang En and Su Fu CP were the first to jump out and express their grievances for Tang En. Chapter 1408: He...he broke in with someone Chapter 1408: He...he broke in with someone Chapter 1408 He...He broke in with someone It was already early in the morning when Shangguan Ling arrived in country F. Leave the airport and head to Onassis Castle without stopping. "Master, don''t worry. The youngdy only had a slight miscarriage. She had no intention of aborting the child." Jiang Chuan saw his anxiety and could onlyfort him in a low voice. Shangguan Ling held his forehead with one hand, and a thinyer of sweat broke out on his forehead. He was looking forward to the arrival of his little baby. Twoe as soon as youe! How can we not make him excited? How can we not make him worried? It was a sign of a slight miscarriage. In other words, the blood stains he saw on Su Fust time were not due to a woman''s menstrual period, but red... Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling felt a chill down his spine. He closed his eyes, secretly grateful to his father-inw and mother-inw for blessing him in heaven and keeping Fufu and the child safe. Looking back now, everything is traceable. No wonder Su Fu was so lethargic and had such a good appetite when she returned to country A, and her food intake also increased sharply. If one person has to eat as much as three people, can the appetite not berge? Seeing that he didn''t speak, Jiang Chuan reminded him worriedly, "Master, you are worried. When you see the youngdy, you must not make the youngdy angry again. The doctor said that the youngdy had a slight miscarriage because she was angry and her emotions came out. Instability will lead to fetal instability..." Shangguan Ling nodded heavily, feeling frightened and said, "I know, I know everything." Luckily his little baby is stubborn enough, otherwise he would have been mad at him. As soon as the global live broadcast of her confession came out, Su Fu was probably almost mad at him again. He was lucky that the child didn''t get mad at her. Shangguan Ling clenched his fists, wondering why he was so impulsive and why he couldn''t treat her in a more rational way. Fortunately...it''s not toote! There is still a chance for redress! Soph woke up hungry again. She got out of bed and left the bedroom. There were two servants on duty outside the bedroom door. "Miss Cecilia, do you want a midnight snack?" Soph nodded. Master Lucifer has given instructions, and the head chef has prepared the midnight snack, which is now being warmed. The servant helped her downstairs. The servant quickly brought the nutritionally bncedte-night snack prepared by a nutritionist in the kitchen to the table. As soon as Soph took a few bites, the servant hurried into the restaurant. Miss Cecilia,e onShangguan Ling is here. Who are you talking about? Su Fu pped the spoon on the table. The servant trembled, his voice trembling, "It''s Shangguan Ling, he...he broke in with someone." Almost as soon as he finished speaking, there was a regr and rapid sound of footsteps in the hall. The sound of footsteps came from far away, and soon, they arrived at the door of the restaurant. Shangguan Ling saw Su Fu sitting at the dining table eating midnight snack. Her face looked a little pale under the light. Wearing a nightgown, the body looks a little thin and thin. Shangguan Ling''s heart tightened, and he walked forward quickly worriedly, "Fufu..." Snapped! Before his hand even touched Su Fu''s face, she pped her away mercilessly. Su Fu raised her head and stared at him coldly, "Does Master Shangguan want to show off to me in the middle of the night?" Bringing people in is really cool! Do you still think she was not mad to death by him? Faced with Su Fu''s questioning, Shangguan Ling gave up for the first time. He coughed lightly, hooked up a chair with his long legs, and sat down next to her. He looked at her little face with burning eyes, and gradually lowered his gaze,nding on On her belly. Chapter 1409: As long as you know that I didnt betray you, itll be fine Chapter 1409: As long as you know that I didn''t betray you, it''ll be fine Chapter 1409 You just need to know that I didnt betray you. His throat rolled and his heart felt hot. He reached out his hand and wanted to touch his little baby... Snapped! Another merciless p, pping his hand away that was about to move. Soph raised her chin arrogantly, "Don''t touch me." "Fufu... I''m sorry, can you let me touch the baby?" Shangguan Ling was not angry at all, but coaxed her in a good-tempered way. The world is huge, and pregnant women are the biggest. Now she says whatever she says, and Shangguan Ling will obey it unconditionally. Just... he had to let him touch the little baby he had been looking forward to for a long time. Now you know Im sorry? Why did you go so early? Arent the things you do behind the scenes very clever? Now you have admitted your mistake, why did you go so early? Shangguan Ling opened his arms and hugged Su Fu. He felt her soft body in his arms, and the feeling that his arms were filled with her made him extremely satisfied. "Who caused you to get entangled with Tang En, Fufu, you have to know that when a man is angry, he can''t control what he does." Let go, dont hug me. Hug me for a while, just for a while. "Go and hug your Chu Xiangyi, why are you touching me?" Shangguan Ling rested his chin on her shoulder andughed softly, "I told you it was a misunderstanding, why are you still angry about this matter? That day, robbers broke into University A. Xiangyi was caught by the robbers and used as a hostage. The police After the police were dispatched, the negotiations were fruitless and the robber was shot dead. Xiangyi has been timid since she was a child. Someone died in front of her and she was very scared, so I took her away." Shangguan Ling omitted the reason, not wanting her to know. I dont want her to worry even more. Su Fu snorted coldly, "Shangguan Ling, your trust value with me is zero. I can no longer tell which of your words is true and which is false." "It doesn''t matter, as long as you know that I didn''t betray you." Shangguan Ling turned his head and pecked her soft cheek. Su Fu pushed him away ufortably, "Go away, don''t interfere with my midnight snack." Shangguan Ling let go of her and said, "I''m hungry too. Can you get me something to eat?" "cannot." Shangguan Ling: After Su Fu finished eating and drinking alone, she wiped the corners of her lips elegantly. Shangguan Ling didn''t mind at all, took her chopsticks and started eating. Sufu stood up, and Gabby came to her side, looking at Shangguan Ling warily as if she were a guardian. Sufu touched Gabi''s head andforted the irritable Gabi, "Shangguan Ling, leave immediately after eating. You are not wee here." I want to stay and take care of you and the child. Shangguan Ling said without raising his head. He seemed to be really hungry. He drank all the chicken soup without leaving a drop. Su Fu sneered, "I have no shortage of servants here, and you will be annoying if you stay." Shangguan Ling put down the bowl and spoon, picked up her napkin and wiped the corners of her lips perfunctorily, then stood up, her eyes burning, "Then I''ll ask you to endure it, because I want to stay." Shangguan Ling, you cant understand peoples words, right?! Su Fu was so angry that she poked his chest with her index finger, Im letting you go, do you understand? "Fufu, calm down, the doctor said you shouldn''t get angry and stay in a happy mood." Shangguan Ling grabbed her finger and coaxed softly, "Just pretend I don''t exist, okay?" Then you treat me as a servant, a servant who does your bidding, okay? Suf nodded cheerfully, "Okay, servant, please leave now." Chapter 1410: Baby, Im daddy Chapter 1410: Baby, I''m daddy Chapter 1410 Baby, Im daddy Shangguan Ling: Dig a hole for yourself to jump into! Su Fu turned around to leave. Suddenly, there was a heavy weight on her shoulders. The shameless many on her back and stalked her. Shangguan Ling, youve had enough! Shangguan Ling said with aggrieved words, leaning on her like arge husky, "Fufu, I want a baby..." I want you to give birth to yourself! I want your baby. Thats mine, dont think Ill give it to you! Both are hers, hers! Shangguan Ling pulled Su Fu''s head and corrected her wrong view seriously, "Fu Fu, we are husband and wife, and the baby is ours. It doesn''t matter whether you give it to me or not." Hehehe. Su Fu curled her lips and smiled, My babies all have my surname Onassis. Shangguan Ling: My heart hurts so much, why do you do this to him? Okay, lets not talk about this. Let me touch the baby, okay? "The baby doesn''t want you to touch it, go away." Su Fu pushed him away angrily, with a look of disgust on her face: "It''s too heavy." Shangguan Ling took a step back and took her little hand, "Hand in hand." This servant, what did you say just now? "Have you forgotten?" Su Fu looked at him coldly, "Do you need me to remind you?" "I haven''t forgotten, no need to remind." Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes, looking like he had been greatly wronged. Jiang Chuan on the side could barely turn his face away and looked at him without eyes. The young masters reputation has beenpletely ruined! Then tell me loudly, what did you just say? "Treat me as your servant, and I will do whatever you want." Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and nced at her quickly. Su Fu red at her, and then quickly lowered his eyes, pretending that nothing happened. That uneasy look in his eyes really made Jiang Chuan not know how toin. Su Fu struggled to pull her hand back. Shangguan Ling reluctantly wanted to grab it, but Su Fu red back and retracted her hand angrily. Wife Who to call? Shangguan Ling immediately changed his words, "Fufu..." Su Fu snorted arrogantly and taught him how to behave, "When youe to my territory, you must abide by my rules, otherwise I will starve you for three days, beat you up and throw you out. Do you remember?" Remember. Shangguan Ling sighed faintly. Su Fu, who turned to leave, paused when she heard the voice and turned around, "What, you are not convinced?" Be convinced! Shangguan Ling said loudly, fearing that she wouldnt believe it. Su Fu snorted coldly and looked him up and down, "I''m sorry you don''t dare either." She was about to go upstairs, and the servant was very discerning and stepped forward to help her. As soon as he touched Su Fu''s arm, he was pushed away mercilessly by a force. The servant staggered back a few steps and looked at Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling coughed lightly and said, "I am a servant, let me do this rough work." What else can the servant say? Back in the bedroom, Su Fuy down to sleep. Shangguan Ling shamelessly used her bathroom. After taking a bath, he secretly climbed into her bed. Su Fu was sleeping deeply. Shangguan Ling''s tall body arched into the quilt and carefully opened the corner of Su Fu''s nightgown. The belly that has not yet shown her pregnancy is exposed. His dry and warm palms gently covered her and rubbed them slowly, sighing at the incredibleness of life. Baby, Im daddy. He removed his palm and gently kissed Su Fu''s belly with his thin lips, "You two have to be good and don''t make trouble for mom, you know?" Chapter 1411: Dont mess with mom, remember? Chapter 1411: Don''t mess with mom, remember? Chapter 1411 Dont mess with mom, remember? No matter how strong or cold a man is, he will be soft in the face of blood and family ties. Shangguan Ling''s heart was so soft at the moment that he wished he could give the whole world to his little baby. "Baby, daddy can''t wait to see you. But you have to be obedient. Even if you want to see daddy, you can''t jump out in advance, you know?" Dad has been waiting for you, its not easy... "You have to be good, be good, be good, and don''t torment your mother, remember?" Su Fu was drowsily asleep and felt a ck shadow pressing down on her. She raised her foot and kicked it, "Let''s go." Shangguan Ling was still establishing a good father-son rtionship with the little baby warmly, but suddenly, Su Fu kicked him away. Perhaps the center entrance. Shangguan Ling fell on the bed, covering his heart with one hand, feeling so painful that he doubted his life. Wake up. It was already the second day. Shangguan Ling''s first reaction was to look at Su Fu beside him. Soph is still sleeping, her sleeping face is peaceful and peaceful, her breathing is gentle and shallow, and she looks very well-behaved. Shangguan Ling kissed her soft cheek, got out of bed and left the bedroom. Shangguan Ling went to the guest room to wash up and went downstairs. Jiang Chuan was on standby. Master, good morning. Jiang Chuan felt relieved when he saw that the young master was full of energy and had a smile on his eyes and brows. Good morning. Shangguan Ling nodded with a smile and sat down on the sofa. How is the situation outside? Yesterday there was a global live broadcast of her confession, and now the citizens of country F are crusading against Miss Cecilia. used her of being careless, relying on her beauty and wealth, and ying with her emotions. Fortunately, Su Fu doesn''t like to surf the Inte, otherwise she would be very angry when she sees the messages scolding her. Now is no different than before. Now she is pregnant with two little babies, her body is extremely valuable, and she cannot make any mistakes. Of course, Shangguan Ling knew that he was the culprit, and he was entirely responsible for why Su Fu ended up in this situation. Master, the public opinion outside is getting more and more intense. The official website of Onassis Group has been destroyed by thements ofizens. Shangguan Ling rubbed his forehead with a gloomy face, "Butcher Ban?" They seem to be all over-fed, boring guys who rely on other peoples gossip to live their lives. Give you half a day, all those offensive voices on the Inte must disappear. Also, contact Tang En, I want to talk to him in person. It is impossible to calm public opinion forcibly. Only a two-pronged approach can suppress it more effectively. "Master, are you serious?" Jiang Chuan was not sure whether he really wanted to talk to Tang En or to fight to the death. Hearing this, Shangguan Ling gave him a cold look, "Do I look like I''m joking?" No, you dont think so. Jiang Chuan wanted to eat what he just said, Master, Ill get started immediately. Shangguan Ling stood up and entered the kitchen. The head chef is busy preparing Su Fus breakfast. Because Su Fu is pregnant, each meal is formted based on nutrition, and the chef personally cooks it, striving to be both nutritious and delicious. Let Sufu eat happily and healthily. When the servants saw Shangguan Ling entering the kitchen, they all ducked aside, as if they were avoiding a ferocious beast. Shangguan Ling did not feel oppressive at all. He looked around the kitchen and asked, "How long until breakfast is ready? Where is the milk? Is it hot?" Chapter 1412: If you come out to fool around, you will always have to pay back. Chapter 1412: If youe out to fool around, you will always have to pay back. Chapter 1412: If youe out to fool around, you will always have to pay back Breakfast will be ready soon. The milk has been heated and is now being warmed. Miss Cecilia is up and you can drink it at any time. Shangguan Ling saw the hot milk. He took a tray and went upstairs with the hot milk. The servants are in a state of confusion. Does this young master want to personally serve Miss Cecilia? Su Fu was sleeping soundly when she suddenly felt a pinching pain in her face. She was forced to open her eyes and stared at the person in front of her in confusion. Fufu, its time to get up and have breakfast. Snapped. Su Fu put a paw mark on Shangguan Lingjun''s face. She turned over and muttered, "Don''t disturb my sleep." If you dare to disturb Miss Cecilia from sleeping, you will die. Shangguan Ling suffered from depression when she woke up feeling angry and pregnant. Seeing Su Funa''s back turned to him, Shangguan Ling had no choice but to sit by the bed and y with her smooth hair with his slender index finger. After ying with it for a while, he grabbed her little hand, squeezed and kneaded it and yed with it. . Su Fu suddenly turned around, lifted up the quilt, and was kicked out of bed by him. Can you please leave me alone? The moment Shangguan Ling was kicked out of bed, Gabby, who was sleeping on the ground, quickly moved out of the way and made room for Shangguan Ling. Getting up from the carpet in embarrassment, Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes were full of resentment, "Fufu, I just want to wake you up for breakfast. Is this wrong?" "Shangguan Ling, have you forgotten your identity as a servant? Which servant dares to disturb the master''s rest like you do?" Shangguan Ling looked confused, "No? Your family does." "who?" "I." Su Fu shook her tender feet, "You haven''t been kicked enough, have you?" The tender feet are so small that even each toe is round and cute, and the nails have a healthy pink luster. Shangguan Ling held her feet with one hand and said, "Fufu, don''t be so grumpy, the baby will be ugly." You dare to curse my baby to be ugly? How could Miss Cecilia, who has always been proud of her appearance, allow others to call her little baby ugly? Can''t bear it! Just as Shangguan Ling was about to exin, Su Fu grabbed the quilt and threw it on him. After covering him, they started beating him randomly. Shangguan Ling: If you go out to hang out, you will always have to pay it back. Perhaps all the bad things that were done to her in the past were umted in her heart, and they exploded now. Woke up to vent my anger. Su Fu went into the bathroom to wash up refreshed and went downstairs. A fragrant breakfast was already prepared. Since bing pregnant, Su Fu has always had a good appetite and has not suffered from morning sickness. The two babies are also very strong and have not abandoned Su Fu because she is inexperienced as a first-time mother. While Su Fu was having breakfast, Shangguan Ling consciously avoided it. In the hall, Jiang Chuan came up to report: "Master, Tang En''s secretary said that Tang En is not avable and Lucifer has made an appointment with him." "Why did Lucifer ask Tang En for a date?" Shangguan Ling frowned. Damn it, why did he forget that there was another stumbling block, Lucifer? Master, Lucifer should be thinking the same thing as you. At this special period, the problem can only be solved if Tang Enes forward to rify. Soph''sing forward will only make public opinion more unfavorable to her. No matter what she says, the people will not believe it. Shangguan Ling was addicted to cigarettes and subconsciously took out a cigarette. Thinking that Su Fu was pregnant, he stopped immediately. For the sake of his little baby, he had better endure it. "Go and find out where Lucifer and Tang En are scheduled to meet." Additional updates~See you tomorrow~ Chapter 1413: Are you reluctant to let me go? Chapter 1413: Are you reluctant to let me go? Chapter 1413: Are you reluctant to leave me? There was a sound of porcin falling in the restaurant. Shangguan Ling stood up suddenly and ran into the restaurant with long strides, "Fufu, are you okay?" Soph nced at him disapprovingly, "My hands are slippery." The servant had already put away the spoon she had dropped on the dinner te and reced it with a new one. Shangguan Ling secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He boldly came to Su Fu and sat down tentatively. Seeing that Su Fu didn''t refuse or drive him away, she felt relieved a little, "Fu Fu, you are pregnant now. You have to be careful in everything. You can''t be so irritable anymore..." Soph stretched out the knife in her hand directly towards him, squinting at him provocatively: "Who do you think is frizzy?" "I." Speak louder, I cant hear you. Im frizzy, Fufu, dont mind. Thats pretty much it! Su Fu took back the knife and continued to eat. Shangguan Ling sighed quietly and asked the servant to prepare a breakfast for him. The servant was in trouble, "Miss Cecilia..." How dare you, a servant, eat at the same table as your master? Su Fu nced at him angrily. Shangguan Ling: good The sky is big and the earth is big, and pregnant women are the biggest. What she says is what she says... You can''t eat at the same table, so you can''t... Shangguan Ling eagerly served Su Fu her breakfast, then went into the kitchen and brought a freshly cut fruit tter to her. Sophzily stroked Gabby''s head and smoothed its hair. Those who are indifferent to Shangguan Ling are happy even if they are indifferent to Shangguan Ling. Fufu, eat a strawberry. Shangguan Ling brought a strawberry to her lips with a fruit fork and coaxed, I tried it, its very sweet. Su Fu took a small bite and her little face immediately wrinkled, "Liar, sour!" Shangguan Ling chuckled, "Really, let me try it." He said seriously, "It''s not sour, it''s very sweet." Soph: A paw patted his heart, "Asshole!" Shangguan Ling took advantage of the situation and grabbed her weak, boneless hand, brought it to his lips and gave it a peck. His cold eyes were filled with doting that had nothing to do with the coldness, "It smells like fufu, very sweet." You try to act like a hooligan again for me? Shangguan Ling held Su Fu''s face and rubbed her slightly voluptuous face with his fingertips, "Miss Su Fu, I want to correct you. This is a fact, not a hooligan." Hehehe. "So happy?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly and his smile became more and more sinister: "That makes me happy too." After saying this, before Su Fu could react, she lowered her head and kissed her. Su Fu couldn''t struggle away and could only be kissed forcefully by him. After the long kiss, Su Fu beat his chest and red: "Is your eye happy to see me?" "You smiled." Cant you hear the sarcasm? "Sorry, I''m stupid and can''t understand." Shangguan Ling had an expression of "I just can''t understand what you can do to me." Sofu was so angry that her teeth itched and she wanted to beat him! Jiang Chuan came in from outside. Shangguan Ling saw it and touched Su Fu''s head: "I''m going out for a while. When you get tired, let the servant help you go back to the bedroom to rest." Su Fu snorted coldly and turned her head away. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, with a knowing look in his eyes, "Don''t you want me to leave?" Get out of here. Shangguan Ling stood up and said, "I will be back as soon as possible." Left with Jiang Chuan, Jiang Chuan stepped forward quickly and opened the car door, "Master, Lucifer and Tang En have already met." 50 monthly votes plus more updates ~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote ~ Chapter 1414: Forgot to introduce myself, I am Shangguan Ling Chapter 1414: Forgot to introduce myself, I am Shangguan Ling Chapter 1414 I forgot to introduce myself, I am Shangguan Ling Shangguan Lingjuns face sank slightly, Go over immediately. "yes." Lucifer asked for a private room in the coffee shop near Walton Group. Lucifer has been dealing with this matter since yesterday''s incident. He initially wanted Tang En toe forward to resolve the matter and calm public opinion. Unexpectedly, the secretary rejected him first. Having no choice but to make an appointment with Tang En, he wanted to talk to him face to face. Beforeing, Lucifer was ready to ept any request he made. After drinking a cup of coffee, Tang En arrived btedly. The secretary came over with him and said to him: "Hello, Your Highness Lucifer." After Tang En sat down, he ordered a ss of pure water, and then he said, "I wonder why His Highness Lucifer is looking for me?" Lucifer was toozy to beat around the bush and went straight to the point, "You must also know about yesterday''s live broadcast confession incident. I came to you today just for this matter." Tang En strolled and drank water wholeheartedly, remaining silent. Lucifer sped his hands and ced them on the table, his blue eyes narrowed slightly, "Cecilia is also a victim in this matter. The person she confessed to was you, but she was inexplicably manipted. The live broadcast was interrupted. Those few minutes are evidence. Of course, the matter is over. I dont me you. This matter waspletely caused by Cecilias impulsiveness and allowed others to take advantage of it. Things have happened, and all we have to do is to find a way. Calm down the impact of this incident. Tang En raised his eyes, traces of doubt appeared on his handsome white jade face, "You mean, Cecilia confessed to me?" Even though he didnt want to take the responsibility, Lucifer had to admit that Cecilia did express her love to him. Lucifer pursed his thin lips tightly and nodded, "That''s right." "Since she confessed her love to me, why did she break off the engagement with me?" Tang En''s cold voice hit the nail on the head. Why should we break off the engagement? It''s not because that despicable and hateful guy Shangguan Ling plotted against Cecilia! As for the reason for this, I cant tell you. Unless Cecilia tells you herself, I have no right to decide whether I should tell you or not. Tang En put down the water ss and thought for a moment, "What do you want me to do?" Finally back to the topic, Lucifer said with joy, "I hope you will hold a press conference to rify this misunderstanding. I have collected all the evidence. When the timees, you can announce it to all reporters and reporters at the press conference." media." Just as Tang En was about to nod, the private room door was pushed open without warning. The tall and slender man walked in with a leisurely pace. "Sorry, I''mte." Shangguan Ling showed no shame at all foring uninvited, with a faint smile on his lips. Jiang Chuan stepped forward and pulled out a chair for him, and Leo also followed in, shaking his head secretly at Lucifer, indicating that they were intruders. Lucifer clenched his hands into fists and narrowed his eyes dangerously: "You still dare toe?" Tang En looked at the angry Lucifer, then looked at Shangguan Ling nkly, and finally his eyes fell on the secretary''s face. The meaning of asking is obvious. The secretary shook his head secretly. He didn''t know who this person was. His Highness Lucifer looked angry for actually daring to barge in at this time. They must have known each other. Forgot to introduce myself, I am Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling took the initiative to extend his hand. Chapter 1415: I am Cecilias husband Chapter 1415: I am Cecilia''s husband Chapter 1415 I am Cecilias husband Tang En looked at him slightly puzzled, as if he was asking who he was. Shangguan Lings lips curved into a well-ced smile, Cecilia is the one who confessed her love. The person who expressed his love? Isn''t it him who Cecilia confessed her feelings to? As expected, Lucifer sneered the next second, "Shameless, just do some despicable means in secret, and you dare to say that Cecilia is the one who confessed her love." Shangguan Ling retracted his outstretched hand and leaned back on the chair leisurely, "But everyone in the world knows that it was me she confessed to, right?" Despicable! Lucifer punched the table, and the cups and saucers made a loud noise. This man is really shameless to a certain extent. Everyone knows the truth of the matter, but he still looks fearless. Such a person is really disgusting! "Who are you from Cecilia?" Tang En asked the doubt in his heart. Shangguan Ling tapped the table with one hand. This was a good question, "I am Cecilia''s husband." Shameless! Lucifer shouted, Shangguan Ling, you are so shameless! Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, "Now is not the time to talk about this. We all have one purpose here." That is to solve the public opinion incident. Lucifer tried his best to suppress his anger and restrain himself, so that he did not fight with him on the spot. He sat down slowly, snorted coldly, folded his arms proudly in front of his chest, and looked coldly at how shameless he could be. Husband? Tang En narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered these two words. It seems strange, and also seems to be in a trance. "What, Master Tang En, do you have any questions? If you have any questions, feel free to ask. I can answer them for you." Jiang Chuan looked away slightly, Master, you are enough! Dont be too pushy, business matters! "If I remember correctly, I am Cecilia''s fianc, and where did your husbande from?" If Tang En remembered correctly, Cecilia had just terminated her engagement with him a few days ago. Based on the principle of respecting her wishes, Tang En epted. His husband, when did it happen? "To be honest, Cecilia and I got married during your engagement period. It was my fault for this matter. I apologize to you and I am willing to makepensation." Shangguan Ling looked like a businessman negotiating and nned to use Money settles everything. However, Tang En just chuckled and shook his head, "I don''t need yourpensation. I want to talk to Cecilia." Sorry, she is pregnant and it is not suitable to see guests now. One sentence to meet a guest indicates that the person is familiar or distant. Tang En nodded lightly, with no unnecessary expression on Qing Jun''s face. "Master Tang En, I did this. Cecilia was just angry with me. In principle, I should be the one to resolve the consequences of the matter. But... the people of country F have a certain regard for you. The expectations are extremely high, and Im afraid only your intervention can calm the impact of the matter. Lucifer sneered from the side, "As long as youe forward and say that you forced Cecilia to be with you and nned for her to marry you, I think the considerate people in country F will forgive Cecilia and sympathize with her. encounter." It was clear that he had done the whole thing secretly, but now he pushed Tang En out to clean up the mess. There really is him! Shangguan Ling just curled his lips and smiled, ignoring Lucifer''s provocation. He stared at Tang En coldly, "Master Tang En, what do you think?" Chapter 1416: Youd better not come back! Chapter 1416: You''d better note back! Chapter 1416 Youd better note back! The secretary wanted to hit someone after hearing this. He defended his young master, "Sir, my young master is also a victim. Why should he take responsibility for everything?" Its so deceiving! The doctor rmended that Su Fu take more bed rest and take anti-fetal drugs. The first three months was a dangerous period, so Su Fu had to do it. After basking in the sun for a while in the yard, Su Fu felt sleepy again. The maid helped her back to the bedroom to rest. When she woke up, she saw the Walton Group holding a press conference. Twain? Su Fu looked at the cold-looking Tang En on the TV. In front of the media reporters, with countless shing lights shing, he remained calm and said calmly: "Yesterday''s confession incident was actually a misunderstanding and a mistake made by the major TV stations. , there was a live broadcast ident. I was the one who expressed Cecilia''s love, and all the media reporters present yesterday can testify. I hopeizens will not listen to the deliberately rhythmic remarks and various false revtions on the Inte..." Su Fu watched quietly, why did Tang Ene forward to rify? She picked up her phone and called Lucifer immediately, "Lucifer, what''s going on at the press conference?" This matter has nothing to do with Tang En, so why would he hold a press conference and rify it in front of all reporters and media? Dear, have you seen everything? I watched Tang Ens press conference. Lucifer chuckled lightly, "As you can see, Tang En stepped forward to resolve the matter, and the public opinion will soon subside." "Did you force Tang En?" Su Fu frowned fiercely, "Lucifer, you disappoint me so much!" Lucifer did have the idea of forcing Tang En toe forward, but in the end it was not him who forced Tang En, but someone else. So, he will not bear the me. Cecilia, do I seem like someone who would force others? You have to ask Shangguan Ling about this. Shangguan Ling, who was about to get in the car and leave, suddenly turned around and nced at him when he heard this, his thin lips slightly raised in provocation, then he got in the car and left. A me burned in Su Fu''s chest, it was Shangguan Ling again! He made a mess, why should Tang Ene to clean up the mess for him? "Sorry Lucifer, I was impulsive just now, I apologize to you." There is no need to say this between us. After hanging up the phone, Su Fu called Shangguan Ling. The line is busy Hello, Shangguan Ling! Better note back! Shangguan Ling deliberately asked the man in ck to take a detour to the flower shop and buy a bouquet of roses before returning to Onassis Castle. Stepping into the room, he felt a strange atmosphere. Soph sat on the sofa and looked at him expressionlessly. Gabiy on the sofa, raised her head, and stared at him eagerly. It seems that he will pounce on him at any time and tear him to pieces. Shangguan Ling held the roses, smiled, and walked forward, "Flowers match beauty, Fu Fu, I gave them to you." Su Fu looked at him coldly, not intending to answer, "Shangguan Ling, what good things have you done today?" Bought you flowers? Shangguan Ling casually handed the roses to the servant, not forgetting to say: Put them in the vase. Still pretending to be stupid with me! Su Fu picked up a pillow and threw it at him. How abominable! Shangguan Ling quickly caught the pillow, held it in his arms, and sat down next to her, "Why are you angry?" Su Fu grabbed his cor with one hand, with a cold face and two clusters of mes shing in her beautiful eyes: "How dare you threaten Tang En to clean up your mess?" Chapter 1417: Master, do you really want to apologize? Chapter 1417: Master, do you really want to apologize? Chapter 1417 Master, do you really want to apologize? Shangguan Ling, tell me, is there anything shameless and despicable that you cant do? Shangguan Ling reached out to hold her in his arms, patting her back with one hand to calm her down, "Fufu, the doctor said you have signs of miscarriage, so you have to stay in a happy mood and don''t get angry." Who made me angry? Su Fu pushed him a few times, but unable to push him away, she raised her hand and hit him on the back. Shangguan Ling felt a throbbing in his heart, and a sweet taste welled up in his throat. He frowned fiercely, suppressing the severe pain, and said softly, "Fufu, it''s my fault. Letting Tang Ene forward is the best way. Besides, I will also respond to the Walton Grouppensation." "Do you think Tang En is short of money?" Su Fu sneered coldly, "You are not short of money, and neither are others. Don''t think that you are the only one with money in the world!" Do you think money can settle everything? How ridiculous! "Baby I''m sorry." "It''s not me you should apologize to, it''s Tang En! You had someone blow up Walton Manor before. Have you apologized?" Shangguan Ling, get out of here! Shangguan Ling let go of her smoothly. He lowered his head and panted slightly. Jiang Chuan noticed something was wrong with him and asked worriedly: "Master, are you okay?" "I think he''s fine." Su Fu sneered, "Shangguan Ling, you are truly the most despicable and shameless person I have ever seen in my more than 20 years of life." Im going to apologize, dont be angry, watch out for the kids Shangguan Ling stood up and walked out calmly. Jiang Chuan looked at Su Fu, then at Shangguan Ling who turned around and walked out. He hesitated for a few seconds before chasing after him, "Master, do you really want to apologize?" Getting in the car, Shangguan Ling could no longer control himself and vomited a mouthful of blood. Jiang Chuan looked horrified, "Master, are you okay?!" Shangguan Ling took the handkerchief and wiped the corners of his lips, "Go to the hospital..." The man in ck did not dare to dy and immediately went to the hospital as quickly as possible. Hospital. Came to the hospital and after a series of examinations, the doctor concluded, "You have been poisoned." Poisoned? Jiang Chuan couldnt believe it, how could this be possible? The doctor looked at the examination report and frowned, "Preliminary inference is that it was inhtion poisoning." Coming out of the hospital, Shangguan Ling''s face was frighteningly gloomy. Jiangchuan immediately sent people to investigate. Every ce where Shangguan Ling went in and out was carefully checked, and no suspicious people or things could be let go. Master, do you want to go find Tang En now? Shangguan Ling waved his hand and said, "Go back to Onassis Castle." "Aren''t you going to apologize?" Jiang Chuan did not forget that the youngdy was angry because he did not apologize to Tang En. What should I do if I just go back and the youngdy gets angry again? Shangguan Ling leaned back in his chair and slowly closed his eyes, "Get ready now and return to country A tonight." "Yes, young master." In just one sentence, Jiang Chuan already understood what he wanted to do. Su Fu was so angry that she didn''t even drink her afternoon tea. She was waiting for Shangguan Ling toe back from apologizing to Tang En. Hearing the servant say that Shangguan Ling was back, she perked up. When the man appeared in her sight, she pursed her lips and said, "Have you apologized?" Shangguan Ling responded vaguely. He came to sit next to her, stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. Hold her silently. Such a strange Shangguan Ling is rare for Su Fu. She hesitated for a few seconds before asking, "Tang En is giving you a hard time?" Chapter 1418: I am leaving Chapter 1418: I am leaving Chapter 1418 Im leaving With his current appearance, Su Fu could only think of it in this way. However, ording to Tang Ens temperament, he shouldnt be too embarrassed. Then why does he look like this? "Fufu, there is an urgent matter in thepany that I need to go back to deal with. I will be very busy in the next time, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to be with you. You have to listen to the doctor, take care of yourself and your children, and don''t let me worry, okay?" The only thing he couldn''t worry about was her and the child. As long as she and the child were fine, he would be fine. How busy are you? Su Fu put down her hands and tried to raise her head from his arms. As soon as he moved, he held the back of his head with his hand and pressed it into his arms, "I''m very busy. I probably don''t have time to see you." Su Fu was not pretentious and snorted coldly, "It will be the same if I go to see you." Shangguan Ling was startled, then chuckled and said, "Okay." She is willing to visit him, and he will naturally be happy. It''s just...not allowed. Don''t say she was pregnant, even if she wasn''t, Shangguan Ling didn''t want her to be in any danger. He promised in front of the tombstone of his father-inw and mother-inw that he would not let her be harmed. All he can do is to resolve the hatred between him and Qi Lianyi as soon as possible. At that time, their family of four can truly be together. Su Fu couldn''t tell what she was feeling in her heart. She was sour and inexplicably lost. "When are you leaving?" "tonight." Su Fu was surprised, so anxious? Ill have dinner with you before I leave. Shangguan Ling gently stroked her back with one hand, Fufu, promise me that you will take good care of yourself and your child. Nonsense, of course I will take good care of my child. I will do the same without you telling me. Su Fu grunted twice, this is her treasure, a treasure connected by blood, can she take it lightly? At thest supper, Soph ate very slowly. Shangguan Ling was apanying her, and both of them seemed to be deliberately slowing down their eating speed, chewing slowly and not too hastily. However, time will eventually move forward. No matter how much reluctance you have, it cant stop the pace of time. After dinner, Shangguan Ling held Su Fu''s hand and walked in the garden to eat. Soph felt awkward, "When are you leaving?" Shangguan Ling paused and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Why, drive me away?" "Will you leave if I drive you away?" He is so thick-skinned, how can he be driven away with just a few words? Jiang Chuan came to the entrance of the garden and looked at the two people from a distance. Finally, after hesitating for a moment, he called out: "Young Master..." The time is almost up. Shangguan Ling nodded and Su Fu knew that it was time for him to leave. It was not the first time they were separated. Every time she was half-dangerous with him, Su Fu thought that she would never see him again in her life. The strange thing is that this time, there is no such thought in my heart. Could it be... that because you have a child in your belly, your mind has be softer? Sufu affirmed to herself that this must be the case. It must be because of the child that she bes so strange. Shangguan Ling held her face and kissed her deeply before she could react. This kiss was extremely touching. Let go of her, his thin lips pecked her soft red lips, and he murmured: "I''m leaving." Turn around and leave. The steps are heavy and the heart is full of reluctance. The night wind was very cold, and Su Fu stood in the garden. Thendscape lights stretched her figure long, alone, and shrouded in loneliness. Chapter 1419: Is his life in danger? Chapter 1419: Is his life in danger? Chapter 1419 Is his life in danger? Shangguan Lingpletely lost consciousness the moment he boarded the private ne at the airport in Country F. The apanying doctors immediately gave him emergency treatment, but to no avail. Country A. The doctors in the infirmary were standing ready. The ck Lincoln motorcade was approaching at a high speed. Jiang Chuan got out of the car and said, "What are you doing standing still? Get the young master off quickly!" The doctors were so busy that they carried the person from the car to the stretcher and immediately sent him back to the infirmary. Bang! The door to the emergency room was closed, and Jiang Chuan was anxious. After being in aa for more than ten hours, Shangguan Ling still showed no sign of waking up. How can this make people not worry? Doctors collected Shangguan Lings blood samples to study the viruses contained in his blood. The next day, after Chu Xiangyi woke up, he heard the servant say that Shangguan Ling was back. She was refreshed and asked, "Where is Brother Ling?" "Miss Xiangyi, you''re awake..." The servant looked at her tremblingly and did not answer. Since using the soothing incense given by Pan Yu, Chu Xiangyi''s sleep has been getting better day by day, and she slept dreamlessly until dawn. Seeing the servant''s scared look, she seemed to suddenly realize something, "What''s wrong with Brother Ling?" Miss Xiangyi, the young master is in the infirmary and has not woken up yet. What?! Chu Xiangyis heart sank suddenly. He hasnt woken up yet? What happened to him? With doubts in his heart, Chu Xiangyi turned around and ran out. Behind him, the servant''s worried voice came: "Miss Xiangyi, please slow down, be careful of falling." Chu Xiangyi couldn''t care about so much anymore. She ran to the infirmary as fast as she could. Panting, she grabbed a nurse and asked anxiously: "Where is Brother Ling?" Miss Xiangyi, the young master is in the intensive care unit. I will take you there. Chu Xiangyi followed the nurse and saw Jiang Chuan and the man in ck guarding the corridor from a distance. Hearing footsteps, Jiang Chuan looked over quickly. After discovering her, the sharpness in her eyes dropped sharply. "Miss Xiangyi, why are you here?" Jiang Chuan waved his hand, signaling the nurse to leave first. Chu Xiangyi bit her lower lip and came outside the intensive care unit. When she saw Shangguan Ling lying unconscious on the hospital bed, her heart tugged. What happened to Brother Ling? Didnt he go to country F? Why is he unconscious? Miss Xiangyi, this is a long story, dont worry, the doctor will definitely not let anything happen to the young master. Jiang Chuan looked solemn and warned: "Miss Xiangyi, please don''t let any news about this matter, and don''t let Mr. and Mrs. know about it." Chu Xiangyi turned pale and turned around, "Why can''t you let your godfather and godmother know?" The young master will definitely not want to worry my wife and husband. Jiang Chuan understood that this was a matter between Qi Lianyi and the young master. Once Shangguan Ting finds out, he will definitelye forward personally. At that time, His Excellency the President will inevitably be involved. From the beginning, Shangguan Ling kept it secret from Shangguan Ting, and he had already made ns to face it. Chu Xiangyis tears rolled down her cheeks. She sniffed and asked, When will Brother Ling wake up? Is his life in danger? "Don''t worry, the young master will be fine." Jiang Chuanforted Chu Xiangyi and himself. Before He Shao and Yan Xi woke up, Gu Shao''s father had another car ident, and now even the young master was poisoned and unconscious... One by one, they are all rted to the young master. Qi Lianyi wanted to put the young master to death. If you have a monthly ticket, please remember to vote~ Chapter 1420: Plan successful Chapter 1420: n sessful Chapter 1420 The n is sessful Chu Xiangyi stayed at the door of the intensive care unit until Jiang Chuan forced her to go back to rest. When she returned to the castle, she felt as if her soul had been sucked out of her body, and her eyes were filled with tears. When the servants saw it, they felt very ufortable. Ms. Xiangyi, your cell phone is ringing. Finally, when her cell phone rang again and again, the servant couldn''t help but remind her. Ch Chu Xiangyi came back from her thoughts, hurriedly wiped away her tears, took out her phone and took a look at it. She sniffed and calmed down before answering the phone. "elder sister." Pan Yu called her, but she didn''t answer the phone. Pan Yu was so angry that he threw the phone, but he didn''t expect her to answer the phone at this time. Just... why is the sound so strange? A bold idea came to mind, could it be...sessful? Xiangyi, whats wrong with you? Why is your voice so strange? Ch Chu Xiangyi covered the phone and sniffed again, "Is there any?" "Tell sister, are you wronged?" Pan Yu now looked like a kind and gentle sister, caring about her nervously. Chu Xiangyi burst into tears, "I''m fine, sister, don''t worry." "You''re crying like this, how can sister not be worried? Don''t be afraid, sister wille to see you soon." Pan Yu made an immediate decision and hung up the phone. Chu Xiangyi suddenly woke up and stopped her: "Sister, no!" What dont you want? Pan Yu pretended to be dumbfounded. Sister, donte over, Im really fine "Xiangyi, fear is not a funny thing. After my sister knew that what happened, it left a shadow on you. If possible, my sister hopes to be with you. After all, my sister has no parents anymore, only you. Do you understand? ? Chu Xiangyi was so moved that the words "There are no more parents, only you" hit her heart directly. Sister, Im really fine, but something happened to Brother Ling. What happened to Shangguan Ling? Pan Yu''s eyes shed with crazy light. She suppressed herself and prevented any excitement from showing in her voice: "Xiangyi, how could something happen to Shangguan? Tell me, what exactly happened?" "I...I don''t know either. Brother Ling was poisoned and he hasn''t woken up yet. Sister, I''m very worried." It was the first time she saw the all-powerful Shangguan Ling lying unconscious on the hospital bed, with her life and death uncertain. If Jiang Chuan hadn''t asked her not to tell Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting, she would have told them and made up her mind to them. The smile on Pan Yu''s lips grew more and more, but heforted softly, "Xiangyi, don''t be afraid. Don''t there be so many doctors in Shangguan? The doctors will save him, and he will be fine. Don''t worry." "hope so" Pan Yu couldn''t wait to tell Fu Qiancheng the good news. Before hanging up the phone, she didn''t forget to give a special reminder: "Xiangyi, remember to tell your sister in time if there is any situation. Don''t let her worry, okay?" Getting a response from Chu Xiangyi, she hung up the phone. Pan Yu held her phone and sneered. This time, she would make everyone regret treating Pan Yu like this! She called Fu Qiancheng, "Hey, the n was sessful, Shangguan Ling was poisoned and unconscious." "As expected." Fu Qiancheng smiled evilly, "Your sister is indispensable for the sess of this n. When are you free, can you bring her to meet me?" Chapter 1421: I dont want you to do any little tricks behind my back Chapter 1421: I don''t want you to do any little tricks behind my back Chapter 1421 I dont want you to do any little tricks behind my back "Fu Qiancheng, I don''t care what you are nning, Chu Xiangyi is not someone you can covet." After leaving the words, Pan Yu snorted and hung up the phone. Its a joke, take Chu Xiangyi to see him. Chu Xiangyis simple temper makes it impossible to tell when the acquaintance between her and Fu Qiancheng will be revealed. When the timees, wont she be digging her own grave? Fu Qiancheng smiled coldly and yed with his phone yfully, "I can''t covet you? That''s ridiculous!" Putting down his cell phone, Fu Qiancheng called a servant, "Where''s Miss Qilian?" Thedy is in the study, the servant said. Fu Qiancheng walked to the study without waiting for the servant to report. "Enter." Fu Qiancheng opened the door and stepped into the study room, and saw Qi Lianyi practicing calligraphy. One by one, vigorous and sharp handwriting appeared on the rice paper. "Miss Qilian is so elegant." Fu Qiancheng came to the sofa and sat down without restraint. "Is something wrong?" Qi Lianyi put the pen on the pen holder and picked up the towel nearby to clean his hands. Fu Qiancheng lit a cigarette, "Of course there is something going on, and it''s a good thing. Miss Qilian might as well take a guess." Qi Lianyi was not in that mood. She thought for a few seconds and asked, "Shangguan Ling was poisoned?" "Still unconscious." Fu Qiancheng grinned, showing a row of white teeth, "The n was sessful." Qi Lianyi sneered, "This is the first step. Don''t take it lightly. Shangguan Ling is not that easy to deal with." Everything was so normal, it made her feel strange. "The next step is as nned?" Fu Qiancheng raised his eyebrows and asked. The next step was to take Shangguan Ling''s life. Once Shangguan Ling dies, Shangguan Ting will live in **** for the rest of his life, and Du Yuerou will not have an easy time either. Last time he didn''t take Du Yuerou''s life. This time, I''m afraid he can send her to **** to meet Guan Ling. Yeah. Qi Lianyi nodded lightly. Fu Qiancheng put his index and middle fingers together and made a salute gesture, "I understand, I''ll make arrangements right away." "etc." Behind him, Qi Lianyi called out to him. Fu Qiancheng held a cigarette in his mouth and turned around in confusion, "Miss Qilian, is there anything else?" Qi Lianyi leaned on the desk, crossed his arms proudly across his chest, and looked at him coldly, "Fu Qiancheng, I don''t want you to do any little tricks behind my back. I won''t pursue the matter of Mrs. Shangguanst time, but Next time, dont me me for turning against you." A dim light shed across Fu Qiancheng''s eyes. He curled his lips and blew out a smoke ring. "It was just an identst time. Besides, isn''t Madam Shangguan fine?" I dont want such an ident to happen again, you know? Fu Qiancheng nodded perfunctorily, "I know, I''ll go out if it''s okay?" Qi Lianyi nodded, and Fu Qiancheng turned and left. Leaving the study, he sneered coldly, nced at the study disapprovingly, and walked away. In the evening, Shangguan Ling finally woke up. The doctor carefully helped him up, "Master, do you feel any difort?" Shangguan Ling had a stern and expressionless face. After a while, he spoke, "Where is Jiangchuan?" Master, Jiang Chuan has just gone to rest, we will send someone to fetch him right now. Jiangchuan, who had just gone to rest for a while, was told that the young master was awake, and he rushed to the infirmary without stopping. Master, are you awake? Shangguan Ling pulled out the needle, lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed, "Get ready and fly to country F immediately." Chapter 1422: Lost a small part of my memory... Chapter 1422: Lost a small part of my memory... Chapter 1422 Lost a small part of memory... Jiang Chuan took a few steps forward and immediately held him down, "Master, your health is not good yet. It is not suitable to go to country F at this time." Stop talking nonsense, do you want me to watch Fufu confess her feelings to other men?! Shangguan Ling roared and kicked the river away. Jiangchuan staggered back two steps, and then froze on the spot. Master, what did he say? The doctors also looked at each other. The young master was obviously sent back urgently from country F. Why did he have to go to country F as soon as he woke up? Jiang Chuan stepped forward cautiously, "Master, don''t you remember that you have gone to country F and settled the matter of the youngdy''s confession?" Confusion appeared on Shangguan Ling''s stern face, and his cold eyes shone with confusion, "What did you say?" Master, what day is it today? Isnt it Wednesday? After Shangguan Ling finished speaking, he noticed something in the eyes of the people around him. Sure enough, the next second, Jiang Chuan told him: "Master, today is the weekend. You have already gone to Country F, met the youngdy, and met Tang En. Because of the incident of the youngdy''s confession, it has a great influence on me. The youngdy has caused a very bad impact on public opinion, so you met with Tang En and asked him to hold a press conference to rify the matter." Shangguan Ling: "You are infected with the virus. When you were in country F, you seemed to have felt that your health was not good, so after having dinner with the youngdy, you quickly left the Onassis Castle. After getting in the car, you vomited blood and fell into In aa..." After listening to Jiang Chuan''s words, Shangguan Ling fell into deep thought. Those things Jiangchuan said really happened? There was not the slightest impression in his mind. Jiang Chuan said cautiously, "Master, have you also forgotten that the youngdy is pregnant?" What did you say?! Shangguan Ling raised his head suddenly, his eyes shining with surprise. The surprise was undisguised, naked and disyed in front of everyone. Jiangchuan smiled and said, "The youngdy is pregnant, and she has two children." Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, and the smile in his eyes became deeper and deeper, "I have a child!" His little baby is finally here! After hesitating for a moment, he pursed his lips and asked, "Is Fufu okay?" "The youngdy was very angry with you before, so she had signs of miscarriage. Fortunately, the youngdy also likes these two children very much, so now she has been taking anti-fetal medicine and resting in bed ording to the doctor''s instructions." After hearing all this, Shangguan Ling''s eyes fell on the doctor''s face, "What''s going on with my current situation?" Since these things have already happened, why doesnt he have any memory in his mind? Lost a small part of my memory Master, it is most likely that the virus has eroded your memory nerves. Judging from your current situation, you have only lost a small part of your memory. The specific situation needs to be continued to be observed. Shangguan Ling frowned and rubbed his forehead with one hand, "Can it be cured?" The doctor looked embarrassed: "I''m sorry, Master, but no antibodies to the virus have been found yet." Trash! Shangguan roared sharply, "A bunch of losers!" The doctors were trembling and did not dare to speak. Shangguan Ling left the intensive care unit and was still very weak. He relied on Jiang Chuan''s support to walk to the room where He Junbai was. He Junbai is still in aa, and nurses are watching over him 24 hours a day. Are the toxins on my body the same as Jun Bais? Shangguan Ling asked, expressing the confusion in his heart. Chapter 1423: News about baby daddy Chapter 1423: News about baby daddy Chapter 1423 News about the little baby daddy The doctor shook his head, "Master, the virus in your body ispletely different from the toxins in He Shao''s body. To put it simply, He Shao''s body is just overloaded and his body functions have not been repaired. In addition, there is a small amount of virus in his body, so He never woke up." Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and looked at He Junbai for a while before he left. Back in the castle, Chu Xiangyi was going downstairs when she saw him and was startled. After the fright, came the surprise. She ran over quickly, "Brother Ling, are you awake?!" "Hmm." Shangguan Ling nodded, not wanting to say more, and turned his head and called Jiang Chuan: "Come to the study with me." Yes, Master. Chu Xiangyi looked at his back, feeling happy and disappointed, but mostly happy because of his awakening. Country F. Soph can eat, drink, and even sleep. Throughout the whole day, I almost ate with my eyes open and slept with my eyes closed. In just half a month, she has gained several pounds. Pinching the flesh on her face, Su Fu got off the scale worriedly, "Why are you so fat..." She lowered her head and touched her belly with one hand, "You two, eat more and help mommy digest it, okay?" After breakfast, it was time for the doctor''s routine questioning. He found out that she had no physical difort and no redness. The doctor was very satisfied. Soph held Gabby in her arms and smoothed her hair again and again, her thoughts gradually drifting away... Strange, Shangguan Ling hasn''t called her yet today. He has been talking very strangely recently. He seems to be unaware of things that have happened. If she hadn''t been sure that the voice was that of Shangguan Ling, she might have really suspected that someone pretending to be Shangguan Ling was calling her. I wanted to ask him what happened, but I couldn''t. "Miss Cecilia, Master Lucifer is here." As soon as the servant finished speaking, Lucifer stepped into the hall. Cecilia, look what I brought you? Lucifer made a mistake. What? Su Fu lost interest. Lucifer came to her and magically transformed a book into reality. Didnt I say two days ago that I wanted to learn sewing and make clothes for the two little darlings with my own hands? Soph: She... was just talking casually. After three minutes of heat, she lost interest. Besides, now...she just wants to eat and sleep, and has no energy at all. Lucifer pinched her cheek with one hand, "It seems I may have made a mistake. We Cecilia don''t intend to make clothes for the little baby, do we?" "Nor...nor." Su Fu took the book angrily and flipped through a few pages. She got a headache when she saw those densely packed technical points. Snapped. cing it on the coffee table, she changed the subject, "Lucifer, is there any news from country A recently?" News about Shangguan Ling. Lucifer grabbed one of Gabi''s paws to y with, lowered his head, and asked thoughtfully, "Whose news do you want to know?" News about the little baby daddy. Lucifer felt an arrow in his heart. The words "little baby''s daddy" had clearly confirmed her rtionship with Guan Ling. Although she does not recognize the marriage,... in country A, she and Shangguan Ling are already husband and wife, which is recognized byw. Thinking of this, Lucifer became even more upset. He raised his eyes, his blue eyes were like the pure ocean, "Cecilia, do you like Shangguan Ling?" Su Fu helplessly spread her hands, "Probably." Chapter 1424: Her intuition told her that maybe something happened to Shangguan Ling Chapter 1424: Her intuition told her that maybe something happened to Shangguan Ling Chapter 1424 Intuition told her that maybe something happened to Shangguan Ling Lucifer snorted almost inaudibly. How could He De, that despicable guy from Shangguan Ling, make her like him? It''s really... infuriating. "What information do you want to know about him? I''ll ask Dick to check it out." Soph put her chin in her hand and thought for a while, "Every aspect." Lucifer: A tender index finger poked his handsome face, and Su Fu''s beautiful face dangled in front of his eyes, "Lucifer, why don''t you speak?" Stop it, Cecilia. Soph tilted her head, "Lucifer, are you angry?" Lucifer: Isnt this an obvious thing? Why are you so stupid to fall in love with that despicable guy Shangguan Ling? Does it really mean that if a man is not bad, a woman will not love him? Is there no way out for all good men? "Lucifer!" Su Fu shouted delicately. Lucifer finally raised his eyes and looked at her, "Huh?" "Why are you angry?" That despicable guy Shangguan Ling is not worthy of your liking. But I already have a baby. Lucifer frowned, "Do you like him because of the little baby?" He is the babys daddy, isnt he? No, no, no These two are not the same. Is it because the baby''s daddy is him, so she likes him, or is it because she has a baby she conceived with him, and she likes him because she wants to give the baby aplete family? These are twopletely different concepts. . Seeing Lucifer''s gloomy expression, Sufu was at a loss. She patted Gabi''s head, and Gabi immediately put his head on herp. Touching Gabbys head with one hand, Su Fu snorted: It doesnt matter if you dont want to check, I will send someone to check it myself. After two levels of silence, Lucifer said: "The situation in country A is a bitplicated now. If you send people to investigate, you may not be able to find out what you want to know." Soph snorted coldly. Luciferpromised, "Okay, I''ll let Dick go check it out and check everything thoroughly, okay?" Dear, dont tell me that you are angry with me because of that guy Shangguan Ling? "My beautiful Cecilia, don''t be so sullen, smile." Lucifer stretched out his hand to pinch her soft face. Soph swatted his hand away and red at him, "I hate it!" "You''re not angry anymore, huh?" Lucifer held her face and pressed it against her forehead, "My Cecilia is so beautiful, it''s a pity to have a sullen face." Then let Dick check it out quickly. Asmanded! Dick''s investigationsted several days. On the fifth day, Dick finally found out the only bit of information. "Miss Cecilia, Shangguan Ling has not taken a step in the manor recently, and there is no news about him from the outside world. The K Group is operating as usual. But Chu Xiangyi frequently travels between the manor and the suburban vi." After hearing what Dick said, Su Fu frowned, "In other words, no useful information can be found?" Yes, Miss Cecilia. Shangguan Ling''s manor is so impregnable that not even a mosquito can fly in, let alone send people in to steal information. Besides Chu Xiangyi, who else has been in and out of the manor? There is also Gu Jinn, but he only came once three days ago, and I havent seen him since then. Su Fu always felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t exin it for a while. Her intuition told her that something might have happened to Shangguan Ling. If you have a monthly ticket, please remember to vote for Dean~ Chapter 1425: The child may be in danger... Chapter 1425: The child may be in danger... Chapter 1425 The child may be...in danger When he left that night, Su Fu felt something was wrong. At that time, she didn''t think much about it. In the past few days, his abnormality made her even more suspicious. "Dick, if you think of a way to act as a buyer and trade with the K Group, you must let Shangguan Linge forward." Su Fu rubbed her chin with one hand. Only by seeing Shangguan Ling could she judge whether something had happened to him. Dick was a little hesitant and did not dare to tell her that His Highness Lucifer once used the name Lawrence to pretend to be a buyer to meet with Guan Ling... Yes, Miss Cecilia. After hesitating for a few seconds, Dick agreed. After hanging up the phone, Sophie felt restless. She paced back and forth, making the servants tremble with fear. "Miss Cecilia, the doctor said you can''t..." Raised his hand and interrupted the servant, "I have my own sense of discretion." After sitting down, Su Fu leaned on the sofa and called Shangguan Ling. The phone was not answered for a long time. Finally, it was Jiang Chuan who picked up the phone, "Madam, this is Jiang Chuan. The young master is busy and will call you backter." Jiangchuan, let me ask you, what happened to Shangguan Ling? Jiang Chuan was startled and looked at Shangguan Ling, who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed tightly and letting the doctor inject him with medicine. He looked away and said, "Madam, the young master is fine, don''t worry." What is he busy with? There has been a lot of business in the group recently, and the young master is too busy to get away... Busy with business? This is indeed a good excuse, but it''s a pity that Su Fu doesn''t believe it. She pondered for a moment and said expressionlessly: "Tell him that I am not feeling well and the child may..." Soph didnt say the rest. As for what she wants to say, Jiang Chuan can only guess. Jiangchuan''s heart sank suddenly. The youngdy was feeling unwell. How is the child? The child is the young masters heart. If something goes wrong with the child, what will the young master do? Mrs. Madam, you... Dududu Su Fu had already hung up the phone. Jiang Chuan put down the phone and came to the bedside worriedly, whispering: "Master, the youngdy said that she is not feeling well, and that the child may...may be in danger." The man with his eyes closed slowly opened his eyes. There was no trace of warmth in his deep cold eyes, "You said my child might be in danger?" Yes. Is that what the youngdy said? The man''s face was gloomy, as if covered with countless frosts, "Send a medical team over, my child can''t make any mistakes!" Jiangchuan understands how important the child is to Shangguan Ling. This is the child he has been waiting for for a long time, although now his memory is gradually disappearing... But the fatherly love has not disappeared. "Yes, young master, I will dispatch a medical team to protect the mistress''s pregnancy." The next day, the steward came to report. "Miss Cecilia, there is a group of people iming to be the medical team sent by Shangguan Ling, saying they areing to protect your pregnancy. Do you want to let me go?" The housekeeper carefully observed Su Fu''s face. not good! Miss Cecilia is angry! Shangguan Ling sent a medical team here to care about Miss Cecilia. Miss Cecilia should be happy. Why did she have a cold face and no reaction at all? While the housekeeper was still wondering, Su Fu sneered, her red lips slightly curved in a mocking arc, "Let them go back to wherever they came from, I, Cecilia, am not short of doctors!" Chapter 1426: Su Fu didnt need to think about it, she knew it was him who did it. Chapter 1426: Su Fu didn''t need to think about it, she knew it was him who did it. Chapter 1426 Su Fu didnt need to think about it, she knew it was him who did it Hello, Shangguan Ling, send a few doctors over and we''ll be done? She has been waiting for him to call back, what is the situation now? Are you toozy to even make a phone call? The housekeeper carefully wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and responded hurriedly, "Yes, Miss Cecilia, I will send them away right away." It seems that from this day on, Shangguan Ling stopped calling her. If she didn''t take the initiative to call Jiang Chuan, I''m afraid... she would lose contact with Guan Lingpletely. Dick followed what she said and pretended to be a businessman buying arms. He paid a deposit and asked to meet Guan Ling for an interview. However, the person in charge of Group K rejected him directly. Dick returned without any sess and did not get any useful information. Afterte autumn, winter is approaching. Soph became more and more immobile, and it started to snow lightly outside. This was the first snow since the beginning of winter. Su Fu, who has passed the three-month critical period, is now the time to exercise properly. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the fluttering snowkes, she felt mncholy. Miss Cecilia, its time to exercise. The coach is already waiting for you in the gym. The servant reminded her in a low voice. Soph didnt respond. The servant stood there, not daring toe forward. When he was in a dilemma, Lucifer came. The feminine and charming His Highness Lucifer appeared like a **** and sessfully rescued her from this embarrassing situation. Go down. "Yes, Master Lucifer." The servant turned and left happily. Came behind Su Fu and hugged her from behind. Lucifer frowned slightly, worried, "Cecilia, what are you thinking about?" Its nothing. Su Fus voice was calm and had no fluctuation. "My dear, don''t lie to me." Lucifer let go of her, turned her body over, and held her little face, "My Cecilia is not such a coward. If you like her, chase her. If you can''t catch her, then chase her." Give up. Miss Cecilia has always been able to take it up and put it down, right?" Chasing if you like it? Soph thought for a moment and felt that it made sense. It was not a shame to pursue the person you liked. Su Fu smiled softly and said, "Get the car ready and go to the airport. I''m going to country A." Ill apany you. Soph readily agreed. Although the danger period has passed, in order to ensure the safety of her and the child, Lucifer still brought a six-person royal medical team with him. Get on the special ne and prepare to go to country A. On the ne, Su Fu thought about the scene of her meeting Shangguan Ling, but she didn''t expect that the fact gave her the most direct blow. When I entered the country, I was intercepted. The staff member said expressionlessly, "Sorry, you cannot enter country A, please return." Su Fu only found it ridiculous, "The reason?" There is an order from above and you will not be allowed to enter the country. Lucifer asked calmly, "Is it Shangguan Ling or the official?" Sorry, noment. Su Fu stood still, the expression on her face was already on the verge of going berserk. To prevent her from breaking out and affecting the child in her belly, Lucifer hugged her and took her away half-carrying and half-dragling. Lucifer, let me go! "Cecilia, now is not the time to be impulsive. If Shangguan Ling doesn''t want you to enter, you can''t step into country A." After a pause, he added, "Besides, the situation is unclear now, so you must be calm and not impulsive." Who else besides Shangguan Ling? Soph didnt need to think about it, she knew it was him who did it. Chapter 1427: he doesnt like you Chapter 1427: he doesn''t like you Chapter 1427 He doesnt like you Judging from his abnormal behavior during this period, preventing her from entering the country was just something he could do with just a few clicks of his fingers. His purpose for doing this was simply to fear that she would chase him to country A and pester him. So, attack the problem directly at the source. Shangguan Ling, you are cruel! Suf sneered and patted Lucifer, "Let me go, Lucifer." Lucifer hesitated and let go of her. Su Fu turned around and left calmly. Arent you just able to pick it up and put it down? Whats the difficulty? After receiving the news, Jiangchuan said that they had done a good job. Looking at Shangguan Ling again, Jiang Chuan didn''t know when these days would end. Shangguan Ling''s situation is getting worse and worse, and now the group''s affairs have squeezed a lot. If this continues, Im afraid I wont be able to hide it anymore Back in country F, Su Fu slept in depression for three days. Three dayster, she regained her energy. Exercise and have fun, both in good mood and to inspect the Onassis Group. Everyone thought that she had forgotten those unpleasant things and that cold and domineering man... Lucifer saw all her changes, felt sad for her, and was even more happy for her. Can take it up and put it down, this is the Cecilia he does as he pleases. Inte winter, the snow outside is getting heavier and heavier. The first thing the servants do when they get up every morning is to clean up the thick snow outside. Today is the day of prenatal check-up, but Lucifer has note yet. Soph waited until ten o''clock and couldn''t help but call him. The phone kept being turned off, and Su Fu was a little worried. Could something have happened? She immediately called Leo''s mobile phone, and sure enough, Leo told her that due to the snow and slippery roads, the convoy had a car ident on the way to Onassis Castle. Lucifer has been sent to the hospital, and his condition is unknown now. Soph got the address of the hospital and immediately asked someone to prepare a car and go to the hospital. In the hospital, Lucifer was injured on his forehead, and his head was wrapped with a thick band of gauze. Scarlet blood soaked into the gauze. He rested on the hospital bed with a pale face and looked extremely weak. Soph pushed open the door to the ward and walked over, holding her heavy belly, "Lucifer, are you okay?" Opening his eyes and seeing her anxious expression, Lucifer curled his lips and smiled, stretched out his hand, Su Fu held his hand, felt the cold temperature on his hand, and frowned: "Why is it so cold? Lei Oh, please raise the temperature in the ward." Yes, Miss Cecilia. Lucifer asked her to sit down and smiled, "I''m fine." My head has been hit like this, how can it be okay? Su Fu red at him, Let go of your hand, Ill ask the doctor to talk to me. "This little injury won''t knock me down. Let''s go, help me up, and apany you to the prenatal check-up." He did not forget that today was the day of her prenatal check-up. Youre already like this, why are you still apanying me? Su Fu sighed, The prenatal check-up is not urgent, you just lie down and rest first. Being forcefully pinned to the bed by her, Lucifer smiled softly and said, "I heard that you called Tang En yesterday?" Lucifer couldn''t figure out what Tang En meant at first. He was not so enthusiastic about Cecilia before the engagement was broken off. Now...what happened? Lucifer, what do you mean by that expression on your face that Im going to harm others again? Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly and pinched his arm. Lucifer eximed in pain, "Cecilia, it''s not like you don''t know that Tang En doesn''t like you." Chapter 1428: Tell me everything you know Chapter 1428: Tell me everything you know Chapter 1428 Tell me everything you know Now that he is suddenly so enthusiastic about you, dont you doubt his motives? What motive could he have for me? Su Fu disagreed. "My dear, you must be on guard against others." Lucifer didn''t want Shangguan Ling to finally get away, and Tang En to be his love rival. Okay, okay, I understand. Su Fu said perfunctorily and nced at the time. She was in a hurry to leave. My dear, do you have an appointment with anyone? He saw through it at a nce, and Su Fu was a little embarrassed, "I have an appointment with Tang En." Dont forget, you still have a prenatal check-up. The prenatal check-up can be done tomorrow "No!" Lucifer said solemnly, "Cecilia, the doctor has clearly told you the period of prenatal check-ups. If you have regr prenatal check-ups during the restless period, can you afford the consequences? Or, in order to go to see you? Tang En, would you rather take risks with two little babies?" Like a deted balloon, Su Fu leaned on the chair and said, "Lucifer, please stop threatening me. It''s not as serious as you said." Lucifer hummed twice, "Cecilia, have you forgotten how long it took to save these two little darlings?" Soph: A knowing blow! Its snowy and slippery today. If you get into a car ident on the road like me, what should you do? What should the two little babies do? Soph: Looking dull. "Cecilia, think about it yourself. Which is more important, the date, or the two little babies." After saying that, Lucifer closed his eyes, with an attitude that he didn''t want to worry about it anymore. Su Fu was about to cry but had no tears, "Can I not go? For the prenatal check-up, I will go for the pre-natal check-up right away." Lucifer opened his eyes, raised his lips and smiled, his blue eyes were incredibly beautiful, "I''ll apany you." The prenatal check-up was carried out smoothly, Su Fu was sent back to Onassis Castle smoothly, and Lucifer settled in again smoothly. In the warm room, Su Fu started to feelzy again. It takes Lucifer''s supervision before she can exercise. Fortunately, she is quite cooperative and not willful. Lucifer was extremely satisfied. As long as he could avoid her contact with Tang En, even if he just apanied her to y with Gabby at home, he would be happy. Country A. The imperial capital is shrouded in a vast expanse of white snow, and everything as far as the eye can see is covered in silver. Shangguan Ling came out of K Group with a gloomy look on his face, and the cold aura lingering around him became stronger and stronger. Where is the person? Jiang Chuan held an umbre in one hand to cover him from the heavy snow, "at the cafe on Xiangnan Road." Shangguan Ling pursed his lips and bent to get in the car. Along the way, he looked thoughtfully out of the car window and tapped his hands on his knees. In the quiet coffee shop, there are not many customers, scattered in twos and threes in the lobby. A thin woman by the window saw such a huge formation and immediately stood up tremblingly. She sped her hands together and twisted them tightly, "Young...Young Master." Surrounded by the men in ck, Shangguan Ling sat down opposite her, with a cold and impatient look on his handsome face, "Say." The woman was so frightened that she did not dare to look directly into his cold, sharp eyes. Jiang Chuan knew that the young master was impatient, so he urged: "Why are you still hanging around? Tell me everything you know." "Yes Yes." The woman spoke cautiously, "Pan Yu has been making phone calls in the bathroom regrly every day recently. I eavesdropped on himst night." Chapter 1429: Shangguan, why are you here? Chapter 1429: Shangguan, why are you here? She seemed to be talking on the phone to someone named Fu Qiancheng. She also said...she also said she wanted to give Miss Xiangyi to him. Shangguan Ling tapped the table with his long-sleeved fingers impatiently, and said coldly, "What else?" The woman did not dare to hide anything and continued stumblingly: "Pan Yu...she also said that after the matter ispleted, she wants you to kneel in front of her and beg her for forgiveness." Jiang Chuan on the side heard this and thought it was extremely ridiculous, "Dream!" The woman''s eyes turned red and she started to cry, "Master, Pan Yu discovered that I eavesdroppedst night. Fortunately, I ran fast... You must save me. I don''t want to die. I''m afraid of Pan Yu''s methods..." Shangguan Ling gave Jiang Chuan a look, and Jiang Chuan immediately understood: "Don''t worry, the young master will not treat you badly." If what she said is true, then...it is very likely that Pan Yu was cooperating with Fu Qiancheng from the beginning. And Chu Xiangyi was a chess piece being used. Being used by Pan Yu without knowing it. Had it not been detected by a doctor, the incense in Chu Xiangyi''s bedroom, although harmless, would have caused fatal toxins when mixed with the toxins in He Junbai''s body. At that time, it was Shangguan Ling who went into the sea to rescue He Junbai. He was inevitably infected with the virus. Coupled with Chu Xiangyi''s incense, the two mixed together and caused the toxin. After seeing off the servant, Jiang Chuan stood there and waited. "There has been no news from Fu Qiancheng for so long. I''m afraid someone in China has helped him and allowed him to return home quietly." Shangguan Ling sneered, and a violent storm was brewing in his eyes that could destroy the world. Jiang Chuan nodded, "This person must have certain rights and be someone who has a grudge against you. Therefore, it must be Qi Lianyi." Thest time my mother got food poisoning, it must have been caused by Fu Qiancheng. Although the man who threatened the servant was found, when the man was detained, he hit his head against the wall and died. The person behind the incident has never been revealed. "How abominable! Does Fu Qiancheng really think that he is the husband''s child, so he wants to take revenge on Madam and you?" Jiang Chuan thought of this and felt that Fu Qiancheng was really mentally retarded. As long as he has Shangguan Ting''s blood flowing in his body, he would not be so stupid. "He wants to die, so I will help him." Shangguan Ling smiled coldly, stood up and left. Leaving the coffee shop, Jiang Chuan nced at the gloomy sky and sighed: "The weather is going to change." At the suburban vi, Pan Yu was uneasy. He wondered if Fu Qiancheng had caught the escaping maid and silenced her immediately. Once Shangguan Ling knows what she is doing secretly, he will definitely kill her! This time, I''m afraid Chu Xiangyi can''t save her. At this moment, a steady sound of footsteps came from far and near. Her face turned pale, and she looked up in panic. The leading man, wrapped in the cold air of wind and snow, surrounded by men in ck, stepped into the room like a murderous **** with a **** and violent aura. Pan Yu wanted to adjust the facial expression on her face and pretend to be more natural, but the stiff smile still betrayed the nervousness in her heart, "Shangguan, why are you here?" Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, strode over, raised his long legs, and kicked Pan Yu, who was sitting in the wheelchair, to the ground along with him and the wheelchair. Pan Yu felt a sharp pain in her body, and Pan Yu couldn''t recover for a long time. She was about to raise her head, and the next second, the man stepped on her man. Her face was pressed tightly to the floor, and she was squeezed and deformed. Chapter 1430: Master, what should I do with Pan Yu? Chapter 1430: Master, what should I do with Pan Yu? Chapter 1430 Master, what should I do with Pan Yu? Shangguan...Shangguan, whats wrong with you? You can also call me Shangguan? Pan Yu was terrified, "I''m sorry...it''s my fault, Master, what happened?" Shangguan Ling sneered, "Jiangchuan, search." Yes, Master! Jiangchuan found the mobile phone from her without any effort, turned it on, and checked the call history. Master, we found it. Jiang Chuan handed the phone to Shangguan Ling. He nced at the number with cold eyes, and raised the corners of his lips coldly, "Whose number is this?" Mymy friends. Fu Qiancheng is your friend? It seems that you have a close friendship. When Pan Yu heard the words Fu Qiancheng, his whole body trembled uncontrobly, "Master, what...what Fu Qiancheng, I don''t understand what you are talking about?" "Don''t understand?" Shangguan Ling dialed the phone. After a while, Fu Qiancheng''s impatient voice came, "I''m already checking, and I''ll call you as soon as there is news!" Pan Yu yelled in her heart that it was bad, but she didn''t have time to say anything to defend herself. Shangguan Ling then spoke, "Fu Qiancheng, long time no see." There was silence on the other end for several seconds. As if it had been a century, Fu Qiancheng finally found his voice. He chuckled, and hisughter was a little arrogant. "Young Master Shangguan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I knew that idiot was unreliable. I didn''t expect that he would be killed so quickly." You found it." Shangguan Ling raised his feet, turned around and sat down on the sofa. Just as Pan Yu was about to take a breath, the man in ck pushed him to the ground, unable to move. Wanted her in a low voice: "Be honest!" Fu Qiancheng, how does it feel to work with Qi Lianyi? Fu Qiancheng was not surprised at all that he knew about his cooperation with Qi Lianyi. Heughed arrogantly, "With the Presidential Office as your backer, what do you think?" Heh, let me remind you, your sweet dream is about toe to an end. Yes, then let me remind you, Master Shangguan, that its not that you dont report that the time has note yet. Fu Qiancheng hung up the phone and Shangguan Ling threw it away. He lowered his head and lit a cigarette. Amidst the curls of smoke, he narrowed his narrow cold eyes dangerously. Jiang Chuan asked, "Master, what should I do with Pan Yu?" deal with? Pan Yu immediately started struggling violently, "Master, I know I was wrong... I was forced by Fu Qiancheng, it was him... He used Xiangyi''s safety to force me to do what he said. I am Xiangyi''s sister, I can''t just watch. I saw that something happened to Xiangyi, so I had to agree to him. Xiangyi is myst rtive in this world. I can''t just watch her in danger and abandon her. Young Master, please forgive me, I really know Wrong, I wont dare to do it again next time. Pan Yu sped his hands together and kept praying. "In your eyes, Chu Xiangyi is just a life-saving chess piece. Do you care about her safety?" Shangguan Ling found it ironic. They were obviously from the same mother, so why was one inherently good and the other evil. Chu Xiangyi is such a timid guy, but he has a sister with evil intentions. Pan Yu burst into tears, fear had taken over all her senses, "No, Master, you misunderstood me... I am Xiangyi''s sister, how could I not care about her safety? I know I was wrong, I really don''t I should be threatened by Fu Qiancheng and listen to him... Young Master, please give me another chance, give me a chance to change my ways!" The crystal ashtray on the coffee table was thrown sharply through the air, hitting her forehead directly. Where is the monthly pass? Where is the monthly pass? Chapter 1431: You have to be mentally prepared Chapter 1431: You have to be mentally prepared Chapter 1431 You must be mentally prepared ! Pan Yus eyes rolled white and hepletely lost consciousness. Its finally quiet. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette, stood up, and looked at Pan Yu condescendingly, "Take care of it." Jiang Chuan nodded to express his understanding. Pan Yu is here today, and it is all her own fault. That''s right. Pan Yu wanted to die. He not only plotted against his wife, but also dared to use Miss Xiangyi to plot against the young master. This ount will not be spared lightly to her. Master, I will take care of it, dont worry. This Pan Yu must be dealt with cleanly, otherwise, it will be difficult to do business with Miss Xiangyi. On this day, when Chu Xiangyi was taking a nap, he had a nightmare. The dream was full of **** scenes. She woke up screaming, and the servant who heard the noise outside the corridor pushed the door in and asked, "Miss Xiangyi, what''s wrong with you?" Chu Xiangyi sat up halfway, covering his head tightly with his hands, his face was covered in cold sweat and looked painful. The servant stepped forward cautiously and held her shoulders: "Miss Xiangyi, are you okay?" It took Chu Xiangyi a long time to recover. She raised her head nkly, her eyes filled with confusion. She shook her head and found her voice: "It''s okay... I just had a nightmare." Then Ill make you a cup of soothing tea, so you can calm down. "good." Going downstairs, the servant''s soothing tea was ready. As soon as Chu Xiangyi took a sip, thendline phone in the hall rang. The call was answered by the servant. After a while, the servant hung up the phone in a panic. Miss Xiangyi, something happened to Pan Yu! Chu Xiangyi''s mood was already affected by the nightmare, and she was still feeling groggy until now. When she heard the servant say something happened to Pan Yu, she trembled all over and dropped the hot soothing tea in her hand to the ground. Tea sshed everywhere. She had no time to take care of her burned feet. She ran to the servant and grabbed her wrist tightly. Her eyes were red, "What did you say? Something happened to my sister?" "Miss Xiangyi, you must be mentally prepared..." Chu Xiangyi''s eyesight went dark, and he was about to fall down after swaying twice. "Miss Xiangyi..." The servant helped her to the sofa and sat down. After the darkness in front of him eased, Chu Xiangyi felt his chest was suffocating badly, "Quickly... take me to see my sister! Take me there quickly!" The servant didnt dare to refuse, Okay, well have a car ready right away to take you to the hospital. You must stay calm. Hospital. The door to the emergency room is closed. Jiang Chuan and the man in ck were waiting in the corridor. When they saw a figure that broke away from the man in ck''s hand and stumbled towards him, Jiang Chuan stepped forward and said, "Miss Xiangyi, you are here." "Jiangchuan, my sister...how is my sister?" Chu Xiangyi held Jiang Chuan''s hand tightly and looked at the closed door of the emergency room. Jiangchuan exined softly, "The road was slippery in the snow, and your sister kept trying to persuade her bodyguards to go out. As a result, she had a car ident on the road. Two bodyguards died on the spot, and your sister was still inside for first aid..." The bodyguard died on the spot Her sister is still in first aid... how so how so? Chu Xiangyi burst into tears and fell limply as if he was exhausted. Jiang Chuan quickly supported her with quick eyes and hands. Chu Xiangyi sped his hands together and kept praying: "Mom and dad, you must keep my sister safe... You must keep your sister safe. I only have my sister." Jiang Chuan couldn''t bear it, so he could just turn his head away. Three hourster, the emergency room door opened. The doctors and nurses pushed out Pan Yu who was unconscious and covered with tubes. Chapter 1432: Whenever I think of her, every cell in my body hurts Chapter 1432: Whenever I think of her, every cell in my body hurts Chapter 1432 Once I think of her, every cell in my body will hurt Chu Xiangyi stumbled and ran forward, "Doctor, doctor, how is my sister?" The patient is not out of danger yet. One sentence almost sentenced Pan Yu to death. Chu Xiangyi couldn''t bear the news, broke down and cried, holding the doctor''s arm tightly with both hands, her nails digging into the flesh without realizing it, "Doctor, please, you must save my sister... No matter what the cost, I will." Yes, please save her!" "Miss, don''t worry, we will do our best to treat her. However, you still need to be mentally prepared. She is seriously injured. Whether she can be out of danger or wake up depends on her own sense of survival and God''s will. Having said that, the doctor and the nurse sent Pan Yu into the ICU. Chu Xiangyi stood stupidly in front of the ICU door, looking at Pan Yu lying silently on the hospital bed through the ss. The tears never stopped for a moment. I dont know how long it took, but the respectful voices of Jiang Chuan and the man in ck rang out in the corridor: Young Master. The man paused beside Chu Xiangyi. He raised his hand and put his arm around her shoulders. Chu Xiangyi slowly raised his head, his eyes red and swollen from crying, "Brother Ling, my sister will be fine, right?" Chu Xiangyi, I hope you will keep the doctors words in mind. Brother Ling, do you think my sister wont wake up? Chu Xiangyi almost copsed, his eyes full of panic. Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at Pan Yu, his thin lips pursed slightly, "Don''t worry, I will try my best to save her life, but even if she survives, she will only be a vegetative state. Can you ept this?" Vegetative Chu Xiangyi covered his face with his hands and cried loudly. Why is this happening? Why exactly? Shangguan Ling gave Jiang Chuan a look. Jiang Chuan expressed his understanding, and Shangguan Ling took Chu Xiangyi away. In the car, I added some sleeping pills to the water and handed it to Chu Xiangyi. After Chu Xiangyi drank it, he fell into a deep sleep soon. Shangguan Ling took her back to the manor, carried her back to the bedroom, asked the servants to take care of her, and left. In the hospital, Pan Yu was quickly transferred out of the hospital and entered a private hospital. Pan Yu will not die, he will only seek life but not death. She is conscious, but she will never wake up. There is only half a month until the New Year. The atmosphere of the Spring Festival is getting stronger and stronger. For Gu Jinn, this year is destined to be cold. Mr. Gu was discharged from the hospital and returned home. Mrs. Gu devoted herself to taking care of Mr. Gu. Due to her busy work schedule, Gu Changning could not spare time toe back for the Spring Festival. The huge Gu family manor looks deserted. Gu Jinn went out early and came backte. He Junbai and Yanxi were not in good health yet. Shangguan Ling''s incident was a big stone weighing on his heart. He was too busy to think about Zhao Qiuxu. It doesnt matter if I dont have time to think about it, once I think of her, every cell in my body will hurt. If you ask Gu Jinn, what is the thing you regret most in your life? He would probably answer that he most regretted not epting Zhao Qiuxu when she liked him. President, President? The secretary''s cautious voice rang in my ears. Gu Jinn raised his head from the table, a look of confusion shed across his eyes. The secretary said with concern: "President, it''s already ten o''clock, aren''t you leaving yet?" It''s already ten o''clock, sote. Gu Jinn nodded lightly, "I''ll be leaving in a moment. You can get off work." Yes, President. The secretary turned and left. Gu Jinn wiped his face to refresh himself, picked up his suit jacket, and left the president''s office. Chapter 1433: It’s time to give birth in a few months Chapter 1433: Its time to give birth in a few months Chapter 1433 Its time to give birth in a few months There were only a few vehicles driving on the roadte at night. Gu Jinn drove the car and walked around aimlessly, subconsciously not wanting to go home. When I lowered the window, the biting cold wind blew on my face, causing pain. Gu Jinn''s mind became clearer, and before he knew it, he drove to the Mu family vi area. After stopping the car and looking at the guard at the vi area, Gu Jinn came back to his senses in a daze. He put his head against the steering wheel and smiled bitterly, Gu Jinn, why do you have to... Even if she is waiting hard downstairs, she may not even look at you. After staying for a while, he gathered his emotions and turned around to leave. The next day, Gu Jinn called Jiang Chuan and asked, "How is Shangguan?" Young Master Gu, Master, he... is not in a good condition. Gu Jinn, who was about to go to thepany, immediately asked the driver to turn around and "go to Shangguan Manor." Yes, Master. The outside world is covered in silver, but Shangguan Manor is still a vibrant scene. The gardener carefully takes care of various expensive nts, so that the manor is still full of green and spring colors. The atmosphere in the infirmary was extremely heavy. He Junbai and Jiang Chuan were waiting outside the operating room. When Gu Jinn arrived, the operation was not over yet. He came in a hurry, still carrying the air-conditioning outside, "How is Shangguan?" During breakfast today, the young master suddenly vomited blood and then passed out. "Hasn''t a treatment been found yet?" Gu Jinn looked at Jiang Chuan, "What do doctors do for a living?!" Mr. Gu, the doctors are also trying their best to find virus antibodies. They have already got a clue. I believe they will be sessful in the near future. He Junbai, who had been silent all this time, said faintly, "Jing Lan, calm down. All we have to do now is wait." wait Gu Jinn found that, indeed, there was nothing they could do except sit and wait. More than an hourter, the operation was over. The doctor and nurse sent Shangguan Ling into the room. The doctor pulled down his mask and said, "Master He, Master Gu, the young master''s condition is getting worse. I hope you can give him more advice, so that he can focus on resting recently and not get angry." He Junbai and Gu Jinn agreed. After the doctor left, Gu Jinn paced back and forth in the room. He raked his hair manically, "It''s not an option for Shangguan to keep doing this. The little lunatic is pregnant and will give birth in a few months. Is Shangguan going to miss the birth of his child like this?" He Junbai fell into deep thought, "There is no other way..." Now, he doesnt even know who Su Fu is, so why would he go to country F to see his wife and children? Jun Bai, do you think this little lunatic will hate Shangguan? He Junbai gave him a deep look, and the meaning of that look was self-evident. Hate is certain. Su Fu is already on the cklist from entering the country. Even if she wants to see Shangguan Ling in person, she cannot enter the country. All of thises from Shangguan Lings handiwork. They all know the temper of the little lunatic. If they don''t hate him, then they are seeing a ghost. Gu Jinn looked at Jiangchuan: "Jiangchuan, what do you think we should do?" "Young Master Gu, how can I know something that you don''t even know?" Jiang Chuan forced out a smile that was uglier than crying. Gu Jinn sighed, and suddenly, he had an idea, "How about... let Xu Xu go to country F to apany the little madman?" In this way, the little lunatic is not without familiar friends by his side. Furthermore...he can take this opportunity to meet Zhao Qiuxu when he has grown up. Chapter 1434: The last bloodline is gone... Chapter 1434: Thest bloodline is gone... Chapter 1434 Thest bloodline is gone... Have you thought about how to tell her? He Junbai asked the key point, "Should we tell Zhao Qiuxu truthfully about Shangguan''s current situation?" Shangguan Ling''s situation is what they are determined to hide now. It is naturally impossible to leak. After the news leaked, Shangguan Ting would naturally know that judging from how much Shangguan''s wife loved Shangguan Ling, Shangguan Ting was bound to avenge her precious son. At that time, it will be a **** storm. That is a scene that no one wants to see. What''s more, Shangguan Ling decided from the beginning that this was just a personal grudge between him and Qi Lianyi, and did not involve the elders. "Actually, Shangguan can''t be med for this incident." After a long time, He Junbai said faintly. Gu Jinn leaned against the wall and nodded in a daze, "At the beginning, His Excellency the President personally assigned Rong Yin to **** Shangguan back to the country. No one expected that Rong Yin would die in that firefight. Qi Lianyi''s child was gone, and it was because of her emotions He lost control and fell down the stairs. Although Shangguan had an indirect cause, it was not the main cause. Even if Rong Yin was not protecting Shangguan, it would be someone else. " After so many years, Qi Lianyi still cant let go of her hatred. First, she is obsessed with Rong Yin, and second, her child died because of it, and Rong Yinsst bloodline was gone..." After so many years, if it were not for the support of hatred, I am afraid that Qi Lianyi would have been buried long ago when Rong Yin died. How cruel she is to Shangguan now shows how much she hates him in her heart. Gu Jinn didn''t go to Zhao Qiuxu after all, because he didn''t know how to tell Zhao Qiuxu about Shangguan Ling''s current situation. Just three days before the Spring Festival, doctors finally developed antibodies to the virus. After the sessful injection into Shangguan Ling, his body gradually recovered, but the lost memory still could not be recovered. Presidential Pce. In the study room filled with incense. Qi Lianyi was sitting at his desk, holding a photo in his hand. In the photo, a man wearing an olive green uniform, with an impressive appearance and an upright appearance looked at the camera and smiled. With tears blurring his eyes, Qi Lianyi slowly ced the photo against his heart, "Rong Yin... I will avenge you and your child soon... Just wait for me." There was a rapid knock on the door. Qi Lianyi carefully put away the photos, adjusted her mood, and said, "Come in!" The voice was cold, calm, and exuding a sense of majesty. Fu Qiancheng opened the door and strode in. "Shangguan Ling is fine!" Qi Lianyi, who was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with his hands behind his hands, slowly turned around after hearing the words, "What did you say?" Shangguan Ling is okay? Have all the viruses in his body been cured? Fu Qiancheng rubbed his face manically and cursed, "The news I found out today is that the medical team he trained has developed virus antibodies. Now he is fine. If nothing else, he will be there today. Join the K Group." **** it! Qi Lianyi closed his eyes and opened them again. The coldness in his eyes wasparable to the cold snow outside, "Why panic? Act ording to the n." "Will it seed this time?" Fu Qiancheng began to doubt. The first time they seeded because of Pan Yu and Chu Xiangyi. What about this time? Will Shangguan Ling be as easy to fall into trouble asst time? "It all depends on people. If you don''t give it a try, how do you know you won''t seed?" Qi Lianyi smiled scornfully, "If you are timid, you can get out." Fu Qiancheng chuckled twice, "Afraid? Miss Qilian, you still underestimate me." Chapter 1435: It’s not like she has to do it with him! Chapter 1435: Its not like she has to do it with him! Chapter 1435 She doesnt have to do it with him! Then stop talking nonsense and shut up! Qi Lianyi hates other peoples doubts the most. Fu Qiancheng doesnt matter, he dares to question her decision. Fu Qiancheng snorted, with a look of dissatisfaction on his face, and turned around to leave. Qi Lianyi clenched his fists, Shangguan Ling, should I say you are lucky or not? She smiled coldly, turned back to her desk, pressed the inte, "Ask J toe to my study." Country F. Soph held a ss of hot milk and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the snowkes flying outside. Suddenly, her expression was stunned for a moment, and then she immediately called the servant and handed the milk to the servant. She lowered her head and touched her round belly, "Baby, are you awake? Are you saying hello to mommy?" In her belly, the little guy started to stretch his fists and kicks again, kicking her with great force. Su Fu smiled and suddenly frowned, "Mommy is so gentle, why didn''t you inherit some of her essence?" She supported the servant and slowly returned to the sofa to sit down, "Just follow your violent father." After saying that, Su Fu immediately sighed, "Mommy, take back what you just said, you didn''t hear anything, you know?" Gabbyy on the sofa, his big head tentatively rubbing her belly. Soph pushed Gabi away with one hand, "Gabby, the baby is still very weak, you can''t touch it." Gabby was lying on the sofa obediently, staring at her belly with a pair of tiger eyes, as if there was some treasure hidden inside. My heart is itchy, but I dare not move. It was only a few months before the due date, and as her belly got bigger day by day, her movements became more and more clumsy. The whole person is like a fat bear, clumsy in everything he does. "Honey!" Lucifer arrived before he was heard, and he ran in happily. Lucifer, what is hiding behind you? Guess. Lucifer deliberately let it slip. Su Fu was toozy to guess, so she stretched out her hand to grab it. Lucifer was worried that her violent action would affect the child in her belly, so hepromised, "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you." Taking out the shopping bag in his hand, Lucifer opened it and took out two sets of pink clothes inside. Isnt it cute? Soph held it in her hand, touching it here and touching it there. She was extremely satisfied, "Lucifer...what if it''s a boy?" Boys wear pink? Clenched one hand into a fist, put it to his lips, and chuckled, "Don''t you like girls? What if it''s two little Cecilias?" After saying this, Su Fu was very happy. She hugged two sets of baby clothes and couldn''t put them down. Yes, just two little Cecilias! After Lucifer sat down, he put one hand on her round belly and asked, "Did the little baby bother you today?" Yes, you greeted me just now. Su Fu nodded, with motherly love on her face, counting the glorious deeds of the two little babies. After talking for a while, Su Fu noticed that Lucifer was unusually silent. She narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly and poked his handsome face with her slender index finger, "Lucifer, are you worried?" Tomorrow is the Spring Festival of country A. Has Shangguan Ling called you? Su Fu''s smile froze at the corners of her lips. She pursed her lips and carefully folded two sets of baby clothes. "You''re so good, why are you mentioning this spoiler?" He likes to contact or not, and no contact is the best! She doesnt have to do it with him! Chapter 1436: Dont be afraid, Im here with you Chapter 1436: Don''t be afraid, I''m here with you Chapter 1436 Dont be afraid, Ill be here with you Have you really given up? Lucifer stroked her soft little face distressedly. Since this period of pregnancy, her face has gained some flesh, and she finally looks less thin and thin. Fortunately, the two little darlings are quite well-behaved and know how to be considerate of their mother and do not torment her. Su Fu said coldly and proudly: "I''m just a man, what''s there to worry about? Besides, what kind of man do I, Cecilia, want? Do I have to hang myself on a tree with a crooked neck like his?" " Lucifer looked at her tenderly. Su Fu stared at him with strange eyes, "Lucifer, you don''t think that I am willing to give birth to a child just because I haven''t given up on him yet, do you?" "How could it be?" Lucifer couldn''t help but shook his head, "This is your child too, it has nothing to do with him." Su Fu snorted arrogantly, "That''s pretty much it!" She has always believed that the two little babies were given to her by her mother because she saw that she was lonely. Get two for one gift. Her father and mother have always loved her, and now they can''t bear that she has no rtives in the world, so... they have given her two little babies who are connected to her by blood. Now, she has rtives again. Time flies, and there is still one week left before the due date. Lucifer sent Sufu to the Royal Hospital early and enjoyed the treatment of a queen expecting a child. Soph leaned on the bedside, her heavy belly having affected her daily life. Even taking a bath is a hassle. Especially as the due date was getting closer, Lucifer was even more worried about her taking a bath by herself, and had to arrange for a nurse to take a bath for her. Soph is not pretentious. It''s thest few days, and she doesn''t want any idents to happen because of her willfulness. The little baby seems to know that he ising out of mommys belly, and he has been extremely excited for the past two days. Stretching his fists and kicks in Mommys belly day and night, kicking Su Fu so much that she couldnt sleep. What a sweet burden. The maternity ward isrge enough. In addition to the bed where Su Fu sleeps, there is also a bed for rtives to apany her. Lucifer sleeps on the nursing bed, and doctors and nurses are on call 24 hours a day. After a whole night of tossing, the fetal movements finally stopped in the middle of the night, and Su Fu fell into a deep sleep from exhaustion. While she was sleeping, a sudden burst of tearing pain woke her up. "Ah..." She exhaled in pain, and thin drops of cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Lucifer woke up suddenly when he heard the noise. He turned on the light and anxiously came to the bedside, holding her hand, "Cecilia, what''s wrong?" "Lucifer...I hurt..." Sufu spoke with difficulty, and suddenly there was another burst of pain. She quickly clenched Lucifer''s hand, her whole body seemed to be fished out of water, and her hospital gown was soaked with sweat. "I''ll call the doctor right away, Cecilia, please bear with me!" Lucifer pressed the nurse''s cor, and within a minute, footsteps sounded in the corridor. Doctors and nurses filed in, and Lucifer shouted anxiously, "Quick, is Cecilia going to give birth?" Your Highness Lucifer, please calm down first. The doctorforted her and began to examine Su Fu. The amniotic water has broken, please send me to the delivery room immediately! The doctors and nurses immediately sent Su Fu to the delivery room. Lucifer held Su Fu''s hand tightly, secretly giving her strength, and apanied her all the way to the door of the delivery room. The doctor paused and said, "Your Highness Lucifer, please stop, you can''t go in." Lucifer looked at Su Fu, whose face was wrinkled in pain. He lowered his head tremblingly and ced a kiss on the back of her cold hand, "Cecilia, it''s okay, don''t be afraid, I''ll be here with you. " Chapter 1437: Lucifer...Im scared Chapter 1437: Lucifer...I''m scared Chapter 1437 Lucifer...I''m afraid How can you not be afraid? Thebor pain seemed to tear her apart, Su Fu''s whole body convulsed with pain, and her hands trembled. Lucifer...Im scared. He couldn''t form a sentence, and his voice trembled horribly. Even though she knew that giving birth to a child was a painful thing, it was only at this moment that she realized that she had always thought too much about the wonderful things. The pain was getting stronger and stronger, destroying her consciousness and tearing her body apart. She chickened out... Lucifer held her hand tightly, turned to look at the doctor, his eyes were horribly scarlet, "I will apany you during the delivery!" This is not a question, this is an order! The doctors did not dare to refuse and nodded repeatedly, "Your Highness Lucifer, please go and change into sterile clothes." Lucifer lowered his head, held Su Fu''s face, andforted softly, "My dear, I will be here soon. You have to be strong. Cecilia is the bravest, huh?" Soph''s eyes sparkled with tears, but she was too stubborn to shed them. She nodded with difficulty, Lucifer let go of her hand, turned around and quickly went down with the nurse to change clothes. The production process is the most painful. Lucifer stayed with Sufu, and his heart was broken as he listened to her screams that were more painful and cruel than thest. Miss Cecilia, keep breathing, inhale, exhale...Okay, great, after three times, you have to start exerting force. wothreeharder! "Ah..." Su Fu screamed in pain, and Lucifer''s hand was tightly grasped, grabbing him fiercely. His nails scratched his palm, and blood flowed out. The veins popped up on her forehead and her eyes were a little distracted. Lucifer was scared. If time could be turned back, he would rather she had not been pregnant with these two children! She likes children, so surrogacy would be great. He doesnt want her to suffer these hardships herself... "Your Highness Lucifer, you have dark chocte on hand. Feed Miss Cecilia a little so that she can conserve her strength." The doctor said from the side. Lucifer was in a daze for a while before he realized what was happening. He hurriedly broke open the chocte and fed it to Su Fu''s mouth. "Cecilia, open your mouth." Sufu shook her head wildly, tears streaming down her eyes, "No...I won''t give birth..." Lucifer was heartbroken and wished he could bear the pain on her behalf. He persuaded her earnestly, "Cecilia, hold on a little longer, and the baby will be out soon. Don''t you want to meet the baby?" Soph sniffed aggrievedly and choked with sobs, "...Think about it." Then open your mouth and conserve your strength first, otherwise you wont be able to see the little baby. Lucifer coaxed softly, and Soph opened her mouth and let the chocte melt in her mouth before swallowing it. The doctor also prepared energy drinks to replenish physical strength, and Lucifer also fed them to her. If the child does note out for a while, she and the child will be in danger. So, only by giving birth to the child as soon as possible can she suffer less. A new round of exertion began again, and the midwifery nurse began to press Suf''s belly. The doctor kept encouraging Suf, giving her confidence and strength. Ah Su Fus voice broke. The baby''s loud cry echoed in the delivery room. Congrattions to Miss Cecilia, she is a beautiful little princess! Lucifer held a handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat on Su Fu''s face. Seeing her happy look, he alsoughed, "Cecilia, she''s a little Cecilia." I...I want to take a look. Chapter 1438: Please let me meet Su Fu Chapter 1438: Please let me meet Su Fu Chapter 1438 Please let me meet Su Fu Soph raised her head excitedly, and all the pain was washed away by joy at this moment. "Miss Cecilia, you can''t rest yet, there is still a child who has note out." The doctor''s tight voice did not dare to ck off for a moment. Now that the little princess was sessfully born, there is still a child yet to be born, and she still cannotpletely rx. Soph pursed her lips in embarrassment, "Lucifer, I want to see..." Lucifer didn''t know whether tough or cry. He saw the nurse cleaning up the baby and coaxed: "There is still a baby that hasn''te out. Let''s take a look at itter, okay?" Soph sniffed aggrievedly and nodded reluctantly, "Okay." Come on, honey! Soph''s lips parted slightly, "I want more chocte." Seeing that she was talking more, it was obvious that she had gained confidence. Lucifer was so happy that he immediately fed her the chocte. Five minutester, another loud cry sounded. Congrattions, Miss Cecilia, you are a little prince! The doctor hugged the little guy who was crying loudly and congratted him sincerely. Su Fu exhaled a long, turbid breath, and before she had time to look at the two little babies, shepletely lost consciousness. When I woke up, it was already a few hourster. Soph opened her eyes and saw Lucifer beside the bed, holding a little guy in his arms, and another little guy sleeping next to her. "Cecilia, are you awake?" Lucifer looked surprised, "Look, this is a little baby." Soph stretched out her hand and tapped her son''s face. Her watery eyes kept looking at the daughter in Lucifer''s arms. Lucifer, I want to see it! Okay, okay, dont get excited. Lucifer put the little guy next to her. Now, the two babies were lying side by side, both sleeping beside her. The small nose, the small mouth, and even the fingers are so cute. Sofu tentatively pinched the baby''s fingers. They were incredibly soft! She held her daughter''s hand and smiled with crooked eyebrows, "Christina, you are the elder sister, you are not allowed to bully your younger brother in the future. Cesar, you are the younger brother, you must protect your elder sister from now on, do you understand?" Cesare didnt know if he understood what mommy said, so he burped. Leo entered the ward, came to Lucifer, and whispered, "Your Highness, someone broke the card." Lucifer nced at Su Fu, who was immersed in getting along with the two babies. Lucifer gave Leo a look and left the ward. "What''s going on?" Lucifer''s face was cold, and his blue eyes were as cold as ice. Leo said truthfully, "It''s Shangguan''s wife. She led people to break into the card and tried to break into the hospital." Stop her! Lucifer snorted coldly. When Cecilia gave birth, she was in excruciating pain, and no one of them showed up. Now that the child is born safely, they will choose the time... Leo had just received the order and turned to leave when the sound of crossfire came from the corridor. Gunshots rang out and the nurses screamed in fright. Lucifer ran away, and Leo followed worriedly, "Your Highness, don''t go there!" The gunfire came from the guards of the Royal Hospital. Shangguan''s wife was apanied by the man in ck. The silenced gun in her hand was not used. Seeing Lucifer, Mrs. Shangguan nodded and smiled, "Please let me see Su Fu." Lucifer nced at the battle in front of him and sneered coldly, "Is Mrs. Shangguan trying to rob someone?" Im sorry, this was not my intention, I just wanted to see Su Fu. Chapter 1439: divorse agreement Chapter 1439: divorse agreement Chapter 1439 Divorce Agreement Want to meet Cecilia? Lucifer knew what she was nning without thinking, so he refused without thinking: "No! Cecilia can''t see guests now. Madam Shangguan, pleasee back." Mrs. Shangguan looked anxious, "If that''s the case, then I''m offended." Mrs. Shangguan took a step back, and Wei Ye led the man in ck and started to break in. The guard tried to shoot, but Lucifer stopped him, "Trash! Do you want to scare Cecilia and the children?" That gunshot just now scared even the nurse, let alone the newborn child. Can they afford to paypensation if they frighten two little babies? "I''m sorry, Your Highness Lucifer." The guard immediately put down his pistol. Mrs. Shangguan sighed almost inaudibly, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything bad to Su Fu. I actually came here with the things she needs." "what?" "divorse agreement." Lucifer''s blue eyes narrowed suddenly, with a bit of disbelief and suspicion, and he looked up and down at Mrs. Shangguan. What she said...is it true? Mrs. Shangguan smiled slightly and said, "The one who asked me to meet Fufu, I believe she doesn''t want us to have a conflict here. Of course, I don''t want my grandson to be frightened." Mrs. Shangguan is wrong. That is Fufus child and has nothing to do with your Shangguan family. If you want to take away these two little babies, dont even think about it! Dont worry, I wont force Fufu. Mrs. Shangguan smiled softly, Please lead the way. Lucifer did not take matters into his own hands and returned to the ward. Christina and Cesar drank the milk and now continued to sleep soundly. The smile on Su Fu''s face faded slightly, "Lucifer, who is here?" Did you hear that? Lucifer sat down on the edge of the bed and leaned over to look at the two little darlings, his heart was so soft. This is probably the magic of life. Soph nodded and did not hide it, "I heard gunshots." This is the Royal Hospital. Who dares to break in because he thinks his life is too long? The guards have the privilege to kill the trespassers first and then report them. They will kill the trespassers on the spot and reportter. Lucifer took her hand and squeezed it, looking at her pale face, "It''s Shangguan Ling''s mother who is here. She wants to see you." "No." Su Fu snorted coldly. Her head started to hurt when she heard the word Shangguan. > "Cecilia, please listen to what I have to say before you decide whether to see her or not." Lucifer said softly, "She brings what you want." Su Fu hesitated for a few seconds, but finally she could not resist the curiosity in her heart, "What is it?" "divorse agreement." Privately, Lucifer hoped that she would meet him. After all, the divorce agreement had been brought. As long as Su Fu signed it, her engagement with Shangguan Ling would be terminated. From now on, it will be irrelevant whether a man marries a woman or not. She no longer has to bear the title of Shangguan''s young wife, let alone be bound by Shangguan Ling. "Are you sure?" Su Fu''s breath suffocated slightly, and the emotions in her eyes were extremelyplicated. "Well." Lucifer lowered his eyes, squeezed her weak and boneless hand, and asked casually, "Cecilia, haven''t you always wanted to divorce Guan Ling?" Su Fu thought about it for a while before nodding, "Okay, I''ll see you." Lucifer caressed her face, "Get ready, I''ll bring her in to see you." Soph nodded, Lucifer stood up and left the ward. Chapter 1440: Aling, he... really has his reasons Chapter 1440: Aling, he... really has his reasons Outside the ward door, Lucifer told Mrs. Shangguan, "Cecilia has just given birth and is still very weak. I hope it won''t take too long." Mrs. Shangguan nodded, "I understand." Pushing open the door, Mrs. Shangguan stepped into the ward and closed the door behind her back. Su Fu was lying on the hospital bed, with two little babies sleeping soundly lying next to her. Madam Shangguan looked at the two little babies, and her eyes became warm. Fufu, are you okay? Seeing Mrs. Shangguan, Su Fu couldn''t express her anger. She nodded lightly and said nothing. "Can I hug these two little guys?" Mrs. Shangguan stood beside the bed, leaning over the two little guys who were sleeping soundly. This is her grandson, and a surge of excitement is rolling in her heart. "Okay." Su Fu didn''t want to embarrass Mrs. Shangguan for no other reason. There was no need to vent her anger on others because of her grudge against Shangguan Ling. Mrs. Shangguan hugged Cizer, and after putting her down, she hugged Christina. She lowered her head and kissed the little guy''s hand. Thank you, Fufu, for your hard work. Su Fu immediately became alert, "Madam Shangguan, what exactly do you want to do?" Mrs. Shangguan''s eyes shed with a hint of disappointment. Didn''t she even want to call her aunt? She sat down with Christina in her arms and said softly, "Actually, I came today not only to visit the child and you, but also to bring a divorce agreement that you have always wanted." "I''m afraid I have to pay a price to get this divorce agreement, right?" Su Fu raised the corners of her lips slightly, and there was a hint of sarcasm in her eyes. Outside the ward, Lucifer came to the end of the corridor and paced back and forth irritably. Looking at the ward from time to time, why haven''t youe out yet? What on earth did they talk about in it that took so long? Agitated, he subconsciously wanted to take out a cigarette, but then thought of the two little babies, but gave up. The cigarette was balled up in his hand and eventually fell into the trash can. Half an hourter, the ward door opened, and Mrs. Shangguan walked out with a little baby in her arms. Lucifer''s heart suddenly sank, and he rushed over with a quick step, "Madam Shangguan, what are you going to do?" Lucifer looked at Christina in her arms, his eyes a little colder, "Give the child to me." If you want to take the child away, you must die! Cecilia risked her life to give birth to two little babies. She wanted to **** one away like this. It was a dream! Lucifer. Su Fu called out weakly. Lucifer immediately entered the ward and came to the bedside, "Cecilia, don''t worry, I won''t let them take Christina away." Su Fu smiled and shook her head, "I promised to let her take it away." Lucifer was shocked beyond words. After a long time, he found his voice trembling with anger: "Cecilia, are you crazy?!" "I''m not crazy, Lucifer, this is my decision." Su Fu picked up the divorce agreement on the bedside table, "This is the price of divorce...Besides, Christina will not give it to them forever." Its only temporary. Only...temporary. Mrs. Shangguan walked in with Christina in her arms. She said softly: "Fufu, don''t worry, I will definitely keep my promise and take good care of Christina." After a pause, she added, "Aling... really has his reasons, and he will exin them to youter. You have a good rest, and we are leaving first." After saying that, she hugged Christina and left. Lucifer wanted to catch up, but Su Fu grabbed his wrist. Chapter 1441: Cesare, don’t cry, mommy is here Chapter 1441: Cesare, dont cry, mommy is here Chapter 1441 Cesare doesnt cry, Mommy is here Cecilia! Thats her child! How could she be willing to let someone take her baby away just a few hours after she gave birth? Soph shook her head weakly, "Lucifer, it''s only temporary... Christina wille back to me." Lucifer''s eyes were red with rage, "Did she threaten you?" "No." "Then why did you..." Lucifer said at the end, he clenched his fist in anger and punched the bedside table. Csar was so frightened that he started to cry. Souf red at him angrily, "Look, you scared Csar." Lucifer was immediately stunned by that look. He sat down by the bed and cautiously stretched out his hand, wanting to touch Cesar. The little baby didn''t show any respect at all and cried even louder. Soph hugged Csar and coaxed softly, "Csar, don''t cry, mommy is here." After coaxing him for a while, Cesare stopped crying and fell asleep again. Madam, please get in the car. Wei also opened the car door, and Mrs. Shangguan got into the car with Christina in her arms. Mrs. Shangguan lowered her eyes, looked at the sleeping Christina, and sighed quietly, "If there were other ways, we would not reach this point. Christina has just been born and has to leave her mother. This is very difficult for her and Fu Fu. Its a cruel thing. Wei alsoforted, "Madam, with the youngdy, the young master can survive. There is no other way. For the young master, you have to do this." I hope Fufu will understand in the future. It doesnt matter if she doesnt understand, she can punish Shangguan Ling as she pleases. There is another thing that Mrs. Shangguan is most worried about. Once Suf finds out that the divorce agreement is fake, will shee to her to get Christina back? Although Shangguan Ling has lost his memory, no one dares to make decisions for him without authorization. Divorce is even more impossible. This divorce agreement was prepared by Jiang Chuan. He imitated Shangguan Ling''s handwriting and does not have any legal effect. Even if Su Fu wants a divorce, she cant get divorced... Thinking of this, Mrs. Shangguan just prayed that Shangguan Ling would get better as soon as possible, and went to Su Fu in person to confess her mistake and ask for forgiveness. Country A. Shangguan Manor. When Mrs. Shangguan came back with Christina in her arms, Shangguan Ting was returning to the castle from the infirmary extremely exhausted. Sir, thedy is back with the youngdy! the servant said excitedly. Shangguan Ting''s brows were filled with joy and he hurried forward to greet her, "Yuerou, is this... my precious granddaughter?" Mrs. Shangguan smiled and nodded, "Would you like a hug?" Of course! Shangguan Ting was excited, and there was an indescribable joy in his heart, which was even worse than when Shangguan Ling was born. He hugged Christina carefully, and the little baby fell asleep obediently. The shadow of Su Fu could already be seen in her small appearance. "Okay...okay..." Shangguan Ting said yes repeatedly and lovingly kissed his precious granddaughter on her forehead. The group returned to the hall and sat down. The babysitting team has been prepared and started to serve. Since there was no breast milk, the nanny prepared the milk powder and tested it to see if it was suitable before delivering it. Ill feed her. Mrs. Shangguan didnt dare to ck off and took care of her precious granddaughter herself. Jiangchuan heard that his wife had returned with the youngdy, and ran back from the infirmary excitedly. "Sir, Madam!" Jiang Chuan ran forward panting, looking at the little person in Mrs. Shangguan''s arms with bright eyes. Chapter 1442: I want to see if she is my child Chapter 1442: I want to see if she is my child Chapter 1442 I want to see if she is my child Is this the littledy? Mrs. Shangguan nodded, "This is the daughter of Aling and Fufu." Great! Jiang Chuan was so excited that he was carried away, The young master will be very happy! Mrs. Shangguan carefully wiped away the milk stains from the corners of Christina''s mouth, "How is Aling doing now?" "The doctor just gave the young master an infusion to relieve pain, and he has fallen asleep now." Jiang Chuan said truthfully. Shangguan Ting pondered for a moment and then said: "When A Ling wakes up, let him see the child." the next morning. Shangguan Ling opened his eyes and sat up. His head hurt, his whole body was limp, and his whole body felt pain when he breathed. He raised his eyes and looked around, but there was no one there. He closed his eyes and growled in pain, "Come here!" After hearing the noise outside the door, Jiang Chuan pushed the door open and entered, "Master, are you awake?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes were sharp, "Where''s the medicine?" The pain is getting worse day by day, and he can only take the medicine prescribed by the doctor to temporarily stop the pain caused by the virus. Medicines have side effects. Long-term use may affect vision, and in severe cases may lead to blindness. As long as the doctors failed to develop antibodies to the virus and failed to cure him, his condition worsened day by day and he became more painful day by day. Suffering torture that is worse than death. He was so tortured by the disease that he was no longer human. He was now wearing a loose striped hospital gown. His handsome face had be sunken and his cold eyes were bloodshot and full of anger. Thetest virus in the world has been raging in the southern part of country E, killing many people. And this virus also sessfully destroyed him. Jiang Chuan was frightened, but still asked calmly: "Master, do you still feel pain all over your body?" Jiang, Chuan! Master, please answer me. Because I need to make sure you still have the energy to hold the littledy. Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes shot out with a gloomy look, "Don''t make me repeat it a second time!" Jiang Chuan turned around and slipped out, and there was a loud noise behind him. Shangguan Ling''s destructive power is beyond doubt. Mrs. Shangguan carefully carried Christina into the room and saw the mess on the ground. When Shangguan Ling saw Mrs. Shangguan, he obviously restrained himself and said, "Mother." Aling, look who this is? Mrs. Shangguan hugged Christina and came to him. Shangguan Ling nced at the swaddled little guy and snorted coldly, "Whose child?" "Yours." Mrs. Shangguan said softly. She turned her head and asked Jiang Chuan to clean up the mess on the ground. Yes, maam. Jiangchuan called the servants and quickly cleaned up the mess on the ground. Shangguan Ling sat on the bed, expressionless, "Mother, this joke is not funny at all." As soon as he finished speaking, the little guy was stuffed into his arms. Shangguan Ling was stiff all over and looked at Mrs. Shangguan with a stiff gaze. Mrs. Shangguan urged her softly, "What are you doing standing there in a daze? Hug her quickly." Mother! He gritted his teeth and growled. Mrs. Shangguan insisted, but Shangguan Ling had no choice but to raise her hand and hug the little guy. Look, she looks like Fu Fu, shes just the same mold. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, and Mrs. Shangguan patted him on the shoulder, "Aling, take good care of the little baby, you know?" After saying that, Mrs. Shangguan left. Shangguan Ling hugged Christina, neither throwing her nor hugging her. A pair of cold eyes stained with murderous intent stared at Jiang Chuan, and Jiang Chuan backed away step by step in fear. Shangguan Ling got out of bed and kicked him away, "Get out of here." The doctor was summoned urgently and appeared in front of Shangguan Ling in less than a minute. Master, whats wrong with you? Draw blood, I want to see if she is my child. Shangguan Ling grabbed Christinas small hand and stretched it out. The doctor wanted to say that DNA could also be tested using hair, but the doctor was cowardly because of the murderous look in the young master''s eyes. Hold the tip of the needle and **** the little guy''s finger to draw blood. The moment the needle tip was about to touch the little finger, the little guy opened his eyes and looked at Shangguan Ling with tears in his eyes. Updatepleted~Please vote for the author with monthly votes~ Chapter 1443: A cute snow dumpling Chapter 1443: A cute snow dumpling Chapter 1443 A cute snow dumpling The doctor paused. He didn''t dare to **** the thin needle tip. Christina''s pair of ck eyes, clean and clear without being stained by the dust of the world, looked at him with clear ck and white and watery eyes. At that moment, a certain string snapped and broke. Shangguan Ling felt as if an invisible hand had tightly grasped his heart, and his breathing was suffocated for no reason. "Master, the youngdy is really your child. The youngdy looks like the youngdy, and the young master looks like you. That''s why you have such a misunderstanding." Jiang Chuan persuaded him earnestly, trying to dispel his idea of taking a DNA test. idea. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and stared nkly at the little man in his arms. Christinas soft hands grabbed one of his fingers, her little mouth opened slightly, and she was about to cry in the next second Okaydont cry. Shangguan Ling immediately hugged the fragile little guy in his arms tightly. He lowered his head tentatively and pressed his forehead against her small forehead. Christina blinked, and her little hand grabbed his fingers and never let go. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, his heart filled with a sense of satisfaction that came from nowhere. He kissed her little face with his thin lips, "What''s your name?" Master, the youngdys name is Christina, which was chosen by the youngdy herself. Jiang Chuan answered from the side, earning a disgusted look from Shangguan Ling: "I didn''t ask you, so shut up!" Jiangchuan took an innocent step back: "Yes, young master." The young master''s temper...is getting more and more irritable. The little guy in his arms is soft and puffy, like a marshmallow, like a wless white snowke, more like a cute snow dumpling. Can I call you Xue Tuan? Christina''s clear eyes kept looking at him, causing Shangguan Ling tough lowly. He grabbed her small hand and squeezed it without daring to use much force, "If you don''t say anything, I will treat you as By default. Jiangchuan: Master, how old is the youngdy? Arent you just bullying the littledy and you still cant speak? The doctor happily wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Fortunately, the young master found his way back. If this needle **** him, Mr. and Mrs. will skin him! Staying in Shangguan Ling''s arms for a while, Xue Tuan''s little mouth moved and his eyes filled with tears. "What''s wrong with her?" Shangguan Ling was confused, and the posture of holding the snow ball began to stiffen. Master, the youngdy must be hungry and its time to drink milk. As soon as Jiangchuan called the castle, the babysitting team showed up at the infirmary within two minutes and delivered milk at a suitable temperature. Shangguan Ling wanted to hand Xue Tuan over to the nanny to nurse, but Xue Tuan grabbed his finger with her little hand and refused to let go. Don''t look at that little soft hand, it''s really stubborn and refuses to let go after grabbing it. Shangguan Ling pulled out his finger easily, and Xue Tuan''s cry of grievance immediately sounded Woo Shangguan Ling was in a hurry, not knowing what to do. The nanny smiled and said, "Master, the youngdy likes you very much. How about youe and feed her?" I cant! Shangguan Lings eyes were red and he stared at the nanny coldly. The nurse trembled all over, but still said bravely, "It''s very simple, I can teach you..." Then why are you standing still? Give me the bottle! Yes, yes, yes. The nanny hurriedly handed Xuetuans bottle to him respectfully. Shangguan Ling took the milk bottle and weighed it. Is that all? Start updating~ If you have a monthly ticket, remember to vote~ Chapter 1444: Isn’t dad good-looking? Chapter 1444: Isnt dad good-looking? Chapter 1444 Isnt dad good-looking? Enough to drink? As if aware of Shangguan Ling''s doubts, the nanny exined in a cold sweat, "Master, the littledy is still young and can''t drink much milk at one time. It is correct to eat less and more meals." Shangguan Ling held Xue Tuan in one hand and the milk bottle in the other. As soon as the pacifier came close to Xue Tuan''s small mouth, she couldn''t wait to **** it. Drinking again and again, those dark eyes were still looking at Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, "Isn''t dad very handsome?" Xue Tuan blinked, making Shangguan Lingugh again, "She is indeed my Shangguan Ling''s daughter, so smart!" Jiangchuan finally felt relieved. The words "father" and "daughter" were enough to prove that the young master truly epted the youngdy. Acknowledged her identity from the bottom of her heart. After feeding Xue Tuan milk, the nanny taught Shangguan Ling how to burp milk. After sessfully burping little Xue Tuan, Xue Tuan closed his eyes and started to sleep again. After working for so long, Shangguan Ling didn''t have breakfast yet, so he returned to the castle with a snowball in his arms. Mrs. Shangguan smiled happily when she saw himing back with the little guy in his arms, "Aling, how do you feel?" Hearing this, Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and nced at Xue Tuan, who was sleeping soundly, and said, "Xue Tuan is quite cute." Snow balls? Mrs. Shangguan looked puzzled, Jiang Chuan exined: "Xuetuan is the name the young master gave to the youngdy." Snow balls? Xiaoxue dumplings? Mrs. Shangguan discovered that there was a bit of a resemnce. Shangguan Ling handed the snow dumpling to Mrs. Shangguan and went into the restaurant to have breakfast. The baby''s room upstairs was prepared early in the morning. Putting the snowballs in the small shaker, Mrs. Shangguan went downstairs. In the restaurant, Shangguan Ling ate like a normal person. His appetite was not very good and his food intake was very small. He was already so thin that he was out of shape. The illness tortured him to the point where he was no longer human. Mrs. Shangguan added a ss of milk to him and took away the ck coffee in his hand, "Aling, you have to persevere even for the sake of the snow dumpling, okay? Give the doctor a little more time, and he will definitely develop antibodies." Shangguan Ling paused while eating. Xue Tuan is still so small, dont you want to take care of her yourself? Promise me, okay? Shangguan Ling hesitated for a long time before nodding anxiously and invisible. After breakfast, just before he fell ill, he returned to the infirmary and returned to the room that had no freedom at all and was filled with the smell of disinfectant and medicine. Every time an illness urs, it is a process of death. After a week of observation at the Royal Hospital, Soph was discharged. Hold the well-behaved Csar in her arms, Sovereign was overflowing with motherly love. She couldn''t get enough of her, and she couldn''t get enough of her kisses. asionally, I will look at a certain ce and feel in a daze. Lucifer took Csar from her arms and teased it gently with his fingers. Csar looked at Lucifer, grinned and smiled. Lucifer alsoughed, feeling very happy. Su Fu had been immersed in her own thoughts and was not infected. With her shoulders heavy, Su Fu saw an arm on her shoulders. She turned her head. Lucifer''s deep eyes contained too many emotions that she couldn''t understand. "Are you thinking about Christina?" Soph nodded, "Lucifer, I''m sorry Christina..." Christina was taken away from her and her brother when she was still so young... If you think about it from another perspective, Christina being able to be with her father can make up for some regrets, right? To put it another way, it is indeed the case. Chapter 1445: She will never let Shangguan Ling go! Chapter 1445: She will never let Shangguan Ling go! Chapter 1445 She will never let Shangguan Ling go! Can Su Fu gritted her teeth unwillingly, "But her daddy is a bastard!" No matter how **** he is, he will take good care of Christina. Su Fu seemed to have been drained of all her strength, and she leaned limply on the sofa. "Now I just hope that time will pass quickly and I can take Christina home quickly." Csar suddenly started crying. Gaby, who was lying on the carpet, raised his head suddenly and arched his big head, trying tofort Csar. My baby, are you hungry? Su Fu took Cizer from Lucifers hand, held him and rocked him gently. Csar cried like a little pitiful child, so Soph carried him back to the bedroom to nurse him. Lucifer patted the sofa, and Gabby immediately jumped on the sofa. Is Gabby also worried about Cesar? Gabby put her big head on hisp and let out a low howl. Lucifer looked at a certain ce, dazed. Csar drank the breast milk contentedly, and when she was full, she even grabbed Soph''s fingers and yed with them. A pair of light-colored eyes, exactly the same as Su Fu''s. His little hand grabbed one of her fingers, as if it were a particrly fun toy, and refused to let go. Su Fu chuckled, lowered her head, and kissed him on the cheek, "Do you like Mommy?" Mommy also likes Csar. Su Fu sighed mncholy, looking into the distance through the floor-to-ceiling windows, Mommy also likes Christina Cesare can drink breast milk, but Christina cannot. Cesare can stay with Mommy, but Christina cannot. Soph didnt even know if Christina would know that she was Mommy and would resist her if they met again. Su Fu didn''t even know how the Shangguan family would treat her and whether they would take care of her in every possible way. All these things were entangled in her heart and became a lingering mncholy. Hope her Christie can be cared for, loved and grow up healthily. Otherwise, she would definitely not let Shangguan Ling go! Mu family vi. Snapped! A crisp p sounded in the living room. The servants lowered their heads and pretended not to see anything. Zhao Qiuxu''s face was burning with pain. She red at Mu Chenhua, who was drunk even in broad daylight, "What are you doing?!" "You are the one who is being beaten, don''t you agree?" Mu Chenhua staggered forward, grabbed her by the cor, and sneered drunkenly, "Zhao Qiuxu, when you marry into my Mu family, you must abide by the rules of my Mu family. Do things. Dont think that you are still the high-ranking eldest daughter of the Zhao family. In my Mu family, as long as I say a word, believe it or not, your life is worse than that of a dog? " Zhao Qiuxu raised his hand and pped him. Mu Chenhua couldn''t believe it and rxed for a moment, loosening her cor. Zhao Qiuxu quickly took two steps back, opened a safe distance, and adjusted her cor, "Mu Chenhua, if you are not awake, I don''t mind helping you sober up." "Mother" A soft, timid voice sounded not far away. Zhile? Zhao Qiuxu felt heartbroken when she saw her daughter standing at the top of the stairs, too scared toe over. She ran over in big strides and hugged her daughter tightly, "It''s okay, mom is here, don''t be afraid." Zhile hugged her neck tightly with his little hands and whispered, "Why did daddy hit mommy?" Zhao Qiuxu suppressed the anger in her heart towards Mu Chenhua and said pleasantly: "Dad is drunk and he is unconscious." Chapter 1446: Call him an ambulance, dont let him die Chapter 1446: Call him an ambnce, don''t let him die Chapter 1446: Call him an ambnce, dont let him die Dont be afraid, Zhile. Mommy will take you upstairs to y with the bears, okay? Zhile nodded, Zhao Qiuxu picked up Zhile and was about to go upstairs. I heard a servant say hello from behind: "Second Young Master, you are back." Mu Tianyu had juste back from outside. When he saw the scene in front of him, the strange atmosphere made him frown. Mu Chenhua picked up the teapot on the coffee table and mmed it on the floor. The crisp cracking sound was mixed with his furious voice: "Zhao Qiuxu, stop!" Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips, covered Zhile''s ears with one hand, and hurried upstairs. Mu Chenhua wanted to catch up, but Mu Tianyu grabbed his shoulder. Mu Chenhua turned his head and shouted coldly: "Let go!" Did you hit her? Mu Tianyu couldnt help but punch Mu Chenhua directly in the face. Hunted by the punch and staggered back a few steps, Mu Chenhua raised his head and touched a **** nose, "Mu Tianyu, you **** want to die!" As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed towards him. Mu Tianyu sneered and started fighting with him. Zhile shrank in Zhao Qiuxu''s arms in fear. Zhao Qiuxu''s heart was twitching. She kept patting her back, kissing her little face,forting her, "Baby, mommy is here, don''t be afraid, don''t Afraid" Three years... Mu Chenhua has already revealed his true nature and made no secret of it. Every time there was domestic violence, Zhao Qiuxu wanted to kill him. Zhao Qiuxu would never have stayed in the Mu family for one more second if he hadn''t been the one holding the handle. If it hadn''t been for You Zhile...she wouldn''t have been able to hold on long ago. Downstairs, Mu Tianyu punished Mu Chenhua severely. He looked down at Mu Chenhua, who was lying on the ground and panting, "If you let me know that you hit her again, don''t me me for not caring about brotherhood!" Mu Chenhua spat out a mouthful of blood andughed sarcastically, "Mu Tianyu, are you feeling heartbroken right now? Without me, how would you be today..." Shut up! Mu Tianyu kicked him down, hitting Mu Chenhuas temple. He immediately fainted and lost consciousness. Young Master! The servant screamed in fright. Mu Tianyu nced at the servant and said, "Call him an ambnce. Don''t let him die." He left the words and hurried upstairs. At the door of Zhile''s children''s room, he raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Xuxu, can Ie in?" Zhile, who was shrinking in Zhao Qiuxus arms, had his eyes bright: Mom, its my uncle! Without waiting for Zhao Qiuxu to answer, Zhile jumped out of her arms and ran away happily. Little uncle! As soon as the door opened, Zhile hugged Mu Tianyus legs. Mu Tianyu smiled gently, knelt down and hugged Xiangxiang''s soft little guy, "Zhile was scared, wasn''t he?" Zhile nodded, her little mouth suddenly opened into an ''O'' shape, and she touched his proud face with her little hand, "Uncle... you are injured." Blow the music and it wont hurt anymore. Zhi Leguo stood on tiptoes seriously and started to snort. Mu Tianyu hugged her and touched her little head lovingly. Zhao Qiuxu came over and said, "Tianyu, I''m troubling you again." In the past three years, he seemed to have seen every embarrassment... Xuxu, you know I dont like hearing these uninformed words. Mu Tianyu picked up Zhile and came to her, staring at her face with palm prints, Does it still hurt? "Huh?" Zhao Qiuxu caressed his face and shook his head with a smile, "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Xuxu Mu Tianyu stopped talking. Chapter 1447: There is nothing I dare not admit, I love her! Chapter 1447: There is nothing I dare not admit, I love her! Chapter 1447 There is nothing I dare not admit, I love her! "By the way, Tianyu!" Zhao Qiuxu suddenly said: "I n to take Zhile abroad to rx." Mu Tianyu kissed him and was touching his face. He was so distressed that he wanted to help him, and said, "Okay, I''ll apany you." No need, its just me and Zhile. Although Mu Tianyu was very kind to her, she still had to avoid suspicion when going out. Even if she is shameless, the Zhao family still wants to be shameless. "Mom..." Zhile grabbed her with his little hand: "Zhile wants toe with my uncle." Zhao Qiuxu looked embarrassed, and Mu Tianyu took the initiative to help her out, "My uncle is very busy. I will take Zhile to y when I have a chance in the future, okay?" After Zhile agreed, he and Zhao Qiuxuughed. Putting Zhile down and letting her go to the sofa to y with bears, Mu Tianyu said to Zhao Qiuxu: "I will help you get those things as soon as possible. By then, you won''t have to be controlled by Mu Chenhua." Zhao Qiuxu knew what those things were. In the past three years, he has been restrained by those things. Tianyu, thank you. Among the entire Mu family, only Mu Tianyu was truly kind to her. Mu Tianyu raised his hand and gently stroked her face. Zhao Qiuxu was startled. He realized his gaffe and retracted his hand, "I''m sorry." Zhao Qiuxu smiled but said nothing. Where do you n to go to rx? Zhao Qiuxu thought for a while, "Let''s go to country F." Mu Tianyu nodded in agreement, "Country F has not epted refugees and the security is good. When you and Zhilee back, I have something important to tell you." Cant you say it now? Mu Tianyu lookedplicated, "We''ll talk about it when youe back." Since he insisted, Zhao Qiuxu would not force him. Early the next morning, Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile and left Mu''s house for the airport. The driver stopped suddenly, and Zhao Qiuxu hugged Zhile tightly immediately. After the car stopped, Zhao Qiuxu frowned and asked fearfully: "What''s going on?" Young Madam, this isYoung Master Gu. Gu Jinn pushed the door open and got out of the car, came to the car door, and knocked on the window hastily, "Xuxu!" Zhile nced at it, then retracted into Zhao Qiuxu''s arms, muttering softly, "Mom, it''s a strange sorghum." Zhao Qiuxu covered Zhile''s ears and ordered coldly to the driver, "Drive!" The driver didn''t dare not listen, bypassed the ck Bentley blocking the front, and left quickly. Gu Jinn watched helplessly as the car carrying Zhao Qiuxu left. He kicked the ground hard and cursed, "Damn it!" Behind him, a ck Land Rover quietly stopped: "Young Master Gu doesn''t seem to have given up on my sister-inw." Gu Jinn turned around suddenly and saw Mu Tianyu''s face, and was furious. He rushed forward with a few strides, opened the car door, pulled Mu Tianyu out of the car, and pounded him with fierce fists like raindrops. Mu Tianyu, stop showing off your power in front of me! Dont think that I dont know the dirty tricks you and Mu Chenhua are doing! Mu Tianyu also showed no weakness and quickly counterattacked. The two of them were fighting on the road, and passing vehicles avoided each other. "Gu Jinn, if you had epted her earlier, things like this wouldn''t have happened! You don''t cherish her, but others do, and you eagerlye forward to take her back. What a dream!" You admit it? Mu Tianyu sneered, "I have nothing to admit, I love her!" Gu Jinn seemed to have been severely beaten and defeated. I have noticed the signs a long time ago, but I just cant believe it. Chapter 1448: Fufu, you are fierce Chapter 1448: Fufu, you are fierce Chapter 1448 Fufu, you are fierce He couldn''t believe that someone had also discovered Zhao Qiuxu''s talent. It seemed that only in this way could he deceive himself and tell himself that he still had a chance. Onassis Castle. Today is the weekend, and Sufu is taking Cizel to the aquarium. Going downstairs, she couldnt find Csar. Su Fu held her forehead with a headache, Where is Csar? "Miss Cecilia, the young master and Gabby went to y." The housekeeper suppressed a smile. Soph snorted, "Bring him back to me!" Yes, Miss Cecilia. Before the housekeeper sent someone to find young Master Csar in the castle, Gaby came back in a big way carrying Csar on his back. Hi, Fufu. Lying on Gabbys back, Cesar shook his little hands and smiled cutely at her. How many times have I told you to call me mommy? Sufu stepped forward and lifted Cizer off Gabbys back. The little guys delicate little face looks more and more like a **** from country A! A true-to-life replica mini version! Csar held her face with both hands, her rosy little mouth pouting, "Fufu, are you thinking about Csar''s father again?" Su Fu was annoyed for a while and retorted angrily, "Nonsense!" Then why do you keep looking at Csars face? Csar muttered, poking his soft cheek with his index finger, Uncle Lucifer said that Csar looks just like daddy. Shut up, Cesare. Fufu, you are fierce. Cizer hugged Sufus neck, pressed his little face against hers, and nuzzled her affectionately. Call Mommy! Cesare opened his small mouth and said with a smile: "Fairy Mommy!" This remark was very useful to Su Fu. After Lucifer arrived, a group of people set off to the aquarium. The aquarium has been closed and only epts Miss Cecilia. Cesare sat on Gabi''s back and ran majestically in front, with Souf, Lucifer and a group of bodyguards walking behind. Suddenly, a cry was heard. Worried that Csar and Gabby would frighten the other children, Suf shouted, "Csar, Gabi,e back!" Cesare got up from Gabby with a groan, touched Gabby''s head with his little hand, and slowly ran to a mother and daughter in front of the aquarium. The sound of cryinges from Zhile. When she saw Gabby, arge beast, she was so frightened that she hid in Zhao Qiuxu''s arms and cried. Auntie, Im sorry, Csar didnt mean it. Csar raised her little head high, stretched out her little hand to grab the corner of Zhao Qiuxus skirt, and shook it gently twice. Zhao Qiuxu was stiff all over. When she saw Gabby, she felt extremely familiar. Moving his eyes back, he saw the familiar figure not far away. Zhao Qiuxupletely ignored the little guy at his feet. Cesare lowered his head in frustration and returned to Gabi, staring with big eyes and small eyes, "Gabby, it''s all your fault." Gabby howled, and Cesar snorted arrogantly, "No refutation is allowed." Su Fu did not expect that after three years, she would see Zhao Qiuxu in country F. She was excited and ran over quickly, "Xuxu?" Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes turned red, "Fufu!" Su Fu felt it was incredible. The excitement of meeting again after a long separation did not let her ignore the little guy in Zhao Qiuxu''s arms. "This is?" Zhao Qiuxu smiled and said, "This is my daughter, Zhile, Zhile, this is my aunt." Zhile waved her little hand timidly, "Hello, aunt." daughter Xuxu also gave birth... Chapter 1449: Aling and Xuetuan havent come back yet? Chapter 1449: Aling and Xuetuan haven''te back yet? Chapter 1449 A Ling and Xuetuan havente back yet? In the past three years, the two have almost lost contact. Now that they meet again, there is an indescribable sense of vicissitudes. Soph touched Cesar''s little head and introduced him, "Csar, this is mother''s friend, you should call her aunt. This is aunt''s daughter, little friend Zhile." Hello, aunt, and hello, little Zhile kid. Cizers red little mouth opened with a bright smile. The moment she saw Cizer, Zhao Qiuxu almost gasped. She was shocked: "This...is this the son of Master Shangguan?" Su Fu didnt want to say more and nodded. Csar was very excited when she heard her father''s name, "Auntie, do you also know Csar''s father?" Yes, my aunt knows me too. Lucifer stepped forward and nodded lightly to Zhao Qiuxu: "Miss Zhao, long time no see." He took Cesare''s hand and said, "Let''s go in and y." With full doubts, Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile followed them into the aquarium. I was stopped just now, and the staff said the venue was closed. It turned out that the venue was cleared for Su Fu. Enter the aquarium, all the attention of the two little guys was attracted by these marine animals. Su Fu and Zhao Qiuxu walked behind, chatting, "Could this be Mu Chenhua''s child?" "Um." Su Fu was puzzled. The child Zhile didn''t look like Mu Chenhua. "When did it happen? I mean Zhile." Shortly after I got married, I found out that I was pregnant. The doctor said that I was not in good health and should not have an abortion. He also said that if I abort the child, the chance of getting pregnant in the future would be very small. So, even though she hated Mu Chenhua, that disgusting guy, she still had to give birth to the child. After all...this is her bloodline too. "You...find a time to do a paternity test. I think Zhile looks nothing like Mu Chenhua." Su Fu said tactfully. A lot of people say this. My mother said Zhile looks like me when I was a child. Zhao Qiuxu turned around and looked at her. Three yearster, she was still so dazzlingly beautiful that it was heart-stopping. "Fufu, what about you? Why are you in country F with your child?" Su Fu shrugged helplessly, "It''s a long story. Shangguan Ling nned my marriage. There were always so many women around him, so I simply returned to China. Later, I found out that I was pregnant and gave birth to twins, Cizer''s. My sister was taken away by Shangguan Ling as a condition for divorce." She spoke calmly and even had a rxed look on her face. But Zhao Qiuxu knew that she felt unhappy. Let me ask you, if the child leaves the mother''s side, what mother would not be sad and sad? Since the divorce has reached the point of divorce, it seems that the problems between them are not small. At one time, she thought Shangguan Ling would be her husband. Unexpectedly, she made a mistake... Suf paused for a moment and then said, "Speaking of which, the time agreed upon ising soon, and it''s time for me to pick up my daughter." Country A. Mrs. Shangguan has been particrly happy these days. With a cheerful face, he rewarded almost all the servants and men in ck. It was almost time for dinner, and Shangguan Ling had not returned from K Group. Mrs. Shangguan came out of the kitchen and looked around, but she could not see her little baby. A Ling and Xuetuan havente back yet? The servant smiled and said: "Madam, the young master and the youngdy haven''te back yet. Do you want to remind them?" Mrs. Shangguan smiled and waved her hand, "No need to rush, they should be back by now." Start updating~ If you have a monthly ticket, please remember to vote~ Chapter 1450: Who wants to take away the snowball? Chapter 1450: Who wants to take away the snowball? Chapter 1450 Who wants to take away the snow ball? K Group, the luxurious and elegant presidents room. Different from the strictness of the past, today''s president''s office is quite lively. The little guy, who was as delicate as a glutinous rice dumpling, was sitting on the sofa. The chubby Harry was ravaged by the little guy, making bursts of screams. The coffee table is filled with Nuomi Dumplings favorite fruits and desserts, and the ck sofa is filled with many plush dolls. Jiang Chuan and his assistant came in to report on their work, and they tried to keep their voices down, for fear of disturbing the delicate snow dumpling. Xue Tuan hugged Harry and touched Harry''s head with his small hands. His thick long eyshes, like small fans, trembled slightly. With a small red mouth and slightly pursed lips, she raised her eyes. Her dark eyes were clear in ck and white and watery. Dad. The voice was soft and waxy, as sweet as marshmallows. The handsome man who was reviewing the documents suddenly raised his head when he heard this. His stern face softened instantly, "Are you bored, Xue Tuan?" Xue Tuan is hungry Xue Tuan reluctantly put his chin on Harry''s head. Harry also meowed aggrievedly and looked at his master longingly. Shangguan Ling nced at the time, immediately closed the document and put down the pen. His tall body walked around the desk, came to Xue Tuan, leaned over and took her into his arms. Harry was ruthlessly carried away andpletely fell out of favor. Lets go home, okay? Shangguan Ling pecked Xuetuans soft cheek, his voice as gentle as water. Xue Tuan hugged his neck tightly with two small arms and nodded obediently. The ck Lincoln motorcade quickly left the K Group headquarters. In the pce-style restaurant, Shangguan Ting sat at the head of the long dining table, Shangguan''s wife sat on his right, and Shangguan Ling sat on his left. Xuetuan leaned in his father''s arms and enjoyed his feeding. We Xuetuan are so good, lets drink more soup. Shangguan Ling coaxed softly. Xue Tuan turned his head away and refused to drink. Shangguan Lingpromised, "Would you like taro paste?" Xue Tuan then turned his little head away and said in a baby voice: "Yes." Mrs. Shangguan looked at this scene with a smile on her eyes and brows. She put down her chopsticks and said, "Aling, there is something I want to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Ling didn''t even raise his head. He picked up a napkin and carefully wiped off the taro paste from the corners of Xue Tuan''s mouth. Xuetuans mother wille to take away Xuetuan in a few days. This was something Shangguans wife had never told him. Of course, this was what she and Su Fu had agreed upon at the beginning. Snapped! The spoon mmed on the table, Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy, "Who wants to take away the snowball?" This is his precious daughter, who dares to take her away? ! Shangguan Ting''s eyes darkened and he began to protect his wife: "Shangguan Ling, pay attention to your attitude." Mrs. Shangguan didn''t mind, she exined softly: "Aling, in your situation, you can only survive if you have a strong enough faith. That''s why I went to country F and asked Fufu to give me the snow ball. Come back. I promised Fufu that I would return the snow dumpling to her within three years at thetest. Fortunately, neither you nor the doctor disappointed me or your father. When three years came, we finally sessfully developed the You had antibodies to the virus, and you persisted and were sessfully cured." Speaking of this, Mrs. Shangguan couldn''t help but sigh, "All of this is thanks to Fu Fu''s understanding and thanks to Xuetuan. Otherwise, your father and I don''t know how long we would have to wait for you to recover." information." In the past three years, it can be said that he has lived a hellish life. Chapter 1451: Will the fairy sister like Cesare? Chapter 1451: Will the fairy sister like Cesare? If it weren''t for Xuetuan, a little guy who was waiting for food, and his sense of responsibility as a father to support him, he might not have such a strong belief to support him, waiting for the medical team to develop the antibody. Luckily, he persisted and got the antibodies. Now, the medical team has applied for a patent for the invention of virus antibodies, which was funded by K Group and put into production by its pharmaceuticalpanies to save patients around the world who are suffering from the virus. Hmph! Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, his cold eyes cold and merciless, No matter who it is, dont try to take away my snowball! Even if she is Xuetuans mother! Privately, Mrs. Shangguan hopes that Shangguan Ling can win Su Fu back. In this way, the tragic separation of mother and daughter, and the separation of father and son, she hopes to be remedied as soon as possible. The family has been separated for three years, and its time to reunite. Of course, for the current Shangguan Ling, he would not be able to listen to these words. He only has eyes for his little snow ball, his precious daughter in his hand. A soft little hand grabbed his cufflinks, and the soft little voice of Xue Tuan sounded, "Dad, I''m hungry." Shangguan Ling immediately calmed down his anger and said, "Okay, daddy will feed you." The private ne carrying the Onassis family totem is flying to country A. Cesare bit her ice cream spoon and swayed her short legs, "Fufu, are we going to see the fairy sister?" "certainly." Cesare became even more curious, "Then...will the fairy sister like Cesare?" "of course." Csar opened his mouth and smiled brightly, "Csar also likes the fairy sister!" Su Fu felt very sad. She touched Cesar''s head, trying to calm his nervous mood. Cesar suddenly slid off the chair, ran to the side, hugged Gabby''s neck, turned to Su Fu and smiled brightly, " Fufu, Cizer wants to let Gabby y with the fairy sister!" Soph smiled and nodded, "Okay, Cizer is the best." Cesaire let go of Gabi, ran back in a hurry, hugged Su Fu''s legs and crawled on top of her. Su Fu picked him up and let him sit on herp. Cizel hugged her neck, her delicate little face tightened, "Fu Fu, why don''t we take Uncle Lucifer with us to pick up the fairy sister home?" Woolen cloth?" Uncle is busy and has no time. Fufu is lying. Cizel snorted and puffed up his cheeks, Uncle Lucifer has time. Soph frowned and grabbed Cizer''s soft face, "When did you little guy dare to question mommy?" Fufu, it hurts Call Mommy! Cesare changed his words obediently, "Mommy." "Um?" Fairy Mommy~ Soph let go of his face, Csar buried his little head in the crook of her neck, and said in a muffled voice, "But...but Csar misses Uncle Lucifer." "We just separated..." Su Fu stopped talking, patted his back, and coaxed: "Let''s pick up my sister and go home. We can see our uncle when we get home, okay?" Cesare nodded and reluctantly agreed, "...Okay." The nended at the Imperial Capital International Airport in Country A. Sufu hugged Cizer and Gabby, and left through a special passage surrounded by bodyguards. As soon as I left the airport, I saw Wei Ye. Su Fu had an impression of Wei Ye. Three years ago, he was the one who casually protected Shangguan''s wife. "Young madam, my madam sent me to take you and the young master home." Wei also took two steps forward and expressed his intention with a gentle smile. Cesare waved his little hand and said, "Hello, uncle." Chapter 1452: Fufu, Cecil likes Daddy’s house! Chapter 1452: Fufu, Cecil likes Daddys house! Chapter 1452 Fufu, Cizer likes Daddys house! Hearing the well-spoken Chinesenguage of Country A, Wei was surprised for a second and then smiled, "Hello, young master, wee home." Su Fu pursed her lips, and just when she was about to refuse, Csar hugged her neck and lied softly, "Fu Fu, let''s go see the fairy sister quickly!" Su Fu could only nod to Wei Ye, "Thank you." Youngdy, you are very polite, pleasee this way. Su Fu didn''t bother to correct Wei Ye''s title of "youngdy". Since Chu Xiangyi is not here, she won''t stay too long anyway. Soph felt extremely heavy after revisiting her old ce, but Cesare was full of curiosity about this strange country. Hands pressed against the car window, curiously looking at the scenery outside the car window. Cesare Cesare sat back angrily, his small mouth pouted in embarrassment, and his cheeks bulging with anger. Wei also saw this scene in the rearview mirror. He smiled and said, "If the young master is interested in the imperial capital, you can ask the young master to take you to the imperial capital to have some fun." Cesares father? Wei also nodded, "Yes, I am your father, young master." Cesare immediately became energetic and caught Wei Ye chattering and asking questions like a little sparrow. Sufu felt her head hurt. She covered Csar''s nagging little mouth, her beautiful eyes widened slightly, "Csar, you''ve had enough." Cesare looked at her aggrievedly, "Fufu, you don''t love Cesare anymore." You dont love Mommy anymore! Su Fu snorted angrily, and kept yelling about Daddy. People who didnt know better thought he was raised by his daddy. Where to put her as a mother? Where to put her face? In the manor, Mrs. Shangguan was excited when she learned that Wei had sessfully received Su Fu and Cizer. She thought about it again and again, and felt that Su Fu must be anxious to see Xuetuan. She came to the piano room and carried Xue Tuan, who was learning the piano, back to the castle. Xue Tuan looked confused and said, "Grandma." Xuetuan, your mother will be here soon. Xuetuan, do you want to see your mother? Mrs. Shangguan asked lovingly. Xue Tuan pursed her small mouth and put her head in the crook of her neck, saying nothing. Mrs. Shangguan felt very distressed and kissed her little face, "Xuetuan, your mother also loves you very much, just like your father and grandparents." The motorcade stopped in an orderly manner in front of the fountain. Wei also opened the car door and said, "Youngdy, please." Soph got out of the car. Three yearster, the scenery in the manor was still the same. Csar got out of the car, let out a loud noise, and announced loudly, "Fufu, Csar likes Daddy''s house!" Soph: You little traitor! Wei also made a gesture of invitation, "Young Madam, Miss Xuetuan is already waiting in the hall, please." Christina, her baby daughter Soph couldn''t wait to climb the steps and quickly entered the castle,pletely forgetting that Cizer had short legs. The luxurious and majestic hall is extremely gorgeous. Soph stepped into the hall, and the servant smiled and bowed: "Wee home, youngdy." Everything around her turned into nothingness in her eyes. She heard nothing and only saw a small snow dumpling sitting on the sofa. Pink, tender, soft, and full of cuteness. Su Fu walked a few steps unconsciously, excitement and joy colliding with each other. She came to Xue Tuan and looked at him. Impurities. Chapter 1453: Do you want to hug a snowball? Chapter 1453: Do you want to hug a snowball? Chapter 1453 Do you want to hug a snowball? Su Fu curled her lips and smiled. Harry, who was next to Xuetuan, recognized Su Fu first and pounced on her with a meow. Hatching Harry firmly, Su Fu touched Harry''s head and said, "Long time no see, little fat man." Finding that Xue Tuan''s eyes had been falling on her face, Su Fu took the initiative to reach out and said, "Hello, little Xue Tuan, I am your mommy." The white and slender palm was stretched out in front of him. Xue Tuan hesitated for a while, seeming to be thinking, and finally stretched out his little hand. Su Fu immediately held her soft little hand, feeling ecstatic inside. She curved her lips and smiled, "Do you want mommy to hug you?" Xuetuan tilted his head slightly, "Do you want to hug Xuetuan?" "certainly!" Xuetuan nodded, then withdrew his hand and opened his arms for her to hug. Damn it! So cute! Sophie let go of Harry excitedly, leaned over and picked up the milky dumpling, "Baby, Mommy misses you so much!" K Group, Presidents Office. Shangguan Ling always felt uneasy. Ten minutester, his eyes were still stuck on the first line of the document. The phone on the table rang. He nced at it and quickly picked it up, "Mom, did Xuetuan miss me?" Aling, Xuetuans mother is here. She wants to take Xuetuan away. Ill let you know. "What?!" Shangguan Ling had blue veins popping out on his forehead. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Could you let me know? Did he agree? Did he allow the snowballs to be taken away? "You heard me right, that''s it, I''m hanging up." Shangguan''s wife didn''t give him any chance to protest and immediately hung up the phone. Shangguan Ling punched the office and shouted sternly, "Jiangchuan, prepare the car!" Jiang Chuan hurriedly made arrangements immediately. In order to rush for time, Jiang Chuan called the traffic bureau to implement traffic control and speed back to the manor without any hindrance. After getting out of the car, the man stepped into the castle full of anger. The sound of footsteps approaching quickly, and before Shangguan Ling could get out of the way, a little guy bumped into him. Sizer bumped into Shangguan Ling''s long legs and was bounced away. He fell to the ground, covering his **** with one hand and raising his head with tears in his eyes. Shangguan Ling was just about to scold the servants for being useless and letting in all kinds of messy people. When his cold eyes fell on Cizer''s little face, his whole body stiffened. Cesare stretched out his hand, "Hi, Daddy." You Shangguan Ling was shocked. Cesare waved his little hand, "I am Cesare." Before Shangguan Ling could react, a ferocious tiger rushed up and stood in front of Cizer, staring at him with eager eyes and howling fiercely. Who let this beast in?! Shangguan Ling roared angrily, Which of you can afford to pay for scaring Xue Tuan?! The servants lowered their heads one after another and said in fear, "Master... this is the youngdy''s pet." Cesare waited and waited, but he didn''t wait until his father hugged him and stood up. He could not help but pout his little mouth in grievance, Uncle Lucifer would not have seen him fall, and neither would Fu Fu... Jiang Chuan was extremely anxious and reminded Shangguan Ling from the side, "Master, this is the young master of you and the youngdy. He is the younger brother of Miss Xuetuan." Csar got angry and tugged on Gabby''s tail with her little hand, "Gabby, help Csar get up." Gabby bit into Cesar''s pants and picked him up. Csar stood up with a groan, patted his little buttocks, the small replica face was tense at the moment, snorted arrogantly, turned around and left. Chapter 1454: What a coincidence, you passerby looks very similar to my snow group Chapter 1454: What a coincidence, you passerby looks very simr to my snow group Chapter 1454 What a coincidence, you passerby looks a lot like my snow group "A dad who doesn''t love Cesare is a fool, a dad who doesn''t love Cesare is a bad guy, a dad who doesn''t love Cesare is loved by no one..." Cesare limped away while holding his butt, mumbling in a voice that everyone could hear. Shangguan Lingughed angrily at him, stretched out his long legs, and picked up the little guy in two big steps. Cesare was lifted up in the air and started punching and kicking him, "Daddy, bad guy!" Who are you calling a bad guy? Shangguan Ling poked his cheek with his index finger. Well Compared with Xue Tuan. Csar''s small, red mouth was pouted high in grievance, and her clear eyes looked at his face. "Hey, let me tell you..." Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand to poke Cizer''s face again, but Jiang Chuan risked his life to stop him, "Master, you really can''t do this to the young master!" Shangguan Ling frowned and nced at Jiang Chuan with a murderous look, "Get out of here!" As soon as Jiang Chuan let go of his hand, he received a grateful look from Cizer: "Uncle, you are a good person!" Shangguan Ling put Cesar into his arms and held his delicate chin with one hand, "You mean, I''m a bad person?" Cesare: (^) You have a face like mine. Im not angry yet, but youre angry with me first? Shangguan Ling pinched his chin and shook it from side to side. Csar puffed up his cheeks and said, "You look like Csar!" I was born more than twenty years before you, who do you think looks like whom? Cesare copsed and shouted, "Fufu, help! Mommy, Mommy,e quickly!" Upstairs, Su Fu and Shangguans wife in Xuetuans bedroom heard Cizers shout at the same time. Ill go down and have a look! Su Fu dropped her words and ran downstairs with a solemn expression. Mrs. Shangguan hugged the snow ball and followed her downstairs. Cesaire, whats wrong with you? Su Fu raised her head and saw a familiar figure, Csar holding her in her arms and abusing her. Csar''s little face was bulging into a puffy pufferfish, and he was still shaking Csar''s little head. Seeing Souf, Csar seemed to see a savior, "Fuff, help!" Shangguan Ling raised his cold eyes and saw the woman rushing towards him like a whirlwind. She snatched Cizer from his hand with a cold face and expressionless eyes. Without even looking at him, he turned to leave. Shangguan Ling grabbed her wrist with quick eyes and hands. Su Fu didn''t even look back and said in a cold voice, "Let go!" Bad viin, let go of Cizers Fufu. Cizer, who rested his head on Sufus shoulder, pouted with an unhappy look on his face. Shangguan Ling disagreed. He looked at Su Fu and said in a low, cold voice, "Tell me, who are you?" Sufu really wanted to turn around and p him, pretending to be like "Who are you? I don''t know you at all". Who could see it? Su Fu said coldly: "Passenger A." Shangguan Ling sneered: "What a coincidence, you passerby looks a lot like my snow group." Mrs. Shangguan came down with the snow ball in her arms and saw the stalemate. She patted her heart with her free hand to prevent her blood pressure from rising, "Aling, what are you doing? Don''t let go!" Xuetuan pursed her lips and said in a soft and waxy voice, "Dad." The restraints on her wrists were immediately loosened. Su Fu only felt a figure passing by her. Shangguan Ling had quickly arrived in front of Mrs. Shangguan. Chapter 1455: Fufu, the bad guy daddy is so pitiful Chapter 1455: Fufu, the bad guy daddy is so pitiful Chapter 1455 Fufu, the bad guy daddy is so pitiful He reached out to take Xuetuan, held her in his arms, and kissed her on the forehead, "Did Xuetuan miss your dad today?" The tone was soft, as gentle as water,pletely different from when he treated Cizere and Sovereign just now. The appearance of closeness and distance. Xuetuan pursed her lips and nodded. Mrs. Shangguan stepped forward and hit him on the shoulder, "Aling, what were you doing just now?" "Nothing done." Shangguan Ling disagreed. He just said a few words and didn''t eat them. Is it necessary to be so angry? You...bastard! Mrs. Shangguan was very angry. She looked at the expressionless Su Fu and said apologetically: "Fufu, don''t argue with him, he..." "I don''t have the same knowledge as him, there''s no need." Su Fu interrupted Madam Shangguan. She didn''t seem to want to stay any longer, "It''s gettingte, I should take the snow group and leave." Walk? Still taking his snowball with him? Shangguan Ling frowned suddenly. He sneered, turned around and looked at Su Fu. With his cold and sharp eyes, he looked her up and down without hesitation, "You are Xuetuan''s mother." ? Su Fu pursed her lips, **** Shangguan Ling! Still pretending! In order to avoid conflict, Mrs. Shangguan pushed Shangguan Ling away with one hand and stood in front of him, "Fufu, there is something I haven''t told you. Aling...has lost his memory." Amnesia? Did she not see any symptoms of amnesia in him, or did he just not recognize her, Su Fu? If this is the case, then his amnesia was quite clever. If the current situation didn''t allow it, she might have really wanted to seek advice from Shangguan Ling on how to lose her memory. By coincidence, she also wanted to lose all memories of him, Shangguan Ling. Csar''s red little mouth opened wide with a look of shock on his face. He hugged Su Fu''s neck tightly and whispered: "Fu Fu, the bad guy daddy is so pitiful." Thats none of our business, shut up Cizer. Cesare hummed twice, buried his little head in the crook of her neck, and stopped talking. Seeing the aggrieved look on her precious grandsons face, Mrs. Shangguan felt extremely distressed and said, Cesare, can youe to grandma? Cesare raised his head and shook his head firmly but slowly, "Cesare wants to be with Fufu." Soph was very pleased that this was her son, and at the critical moment, he was still with her. Xue Tuan''s beautiful eyes blinked and looked towards the coffee table. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and pinched her soft cheek, "Would you like some fruit, Xue Tuan?" Xuetuan nodded and pointed at the cherry on the coffee table with his little finger, "I want to eat it." Hold the snow ball in his arms, Shangguan Ling came to the sofa and sat down. Mrs. Shangguan began to smooth things over, "Fufu, sit down first and ask, Cizer, do you want some ice cream?" Fufu, can Cesar eat it? Cesar said in a pitiful voice as she hugged Soofus neck. Soph nodded, "Of course." Cesare did not forget Gabi, gave the fruit to Gabi, and ate the ice cream himself. Unconsciously, he moved to Xue Tuan''s side and looked longingly at the cherries in Xue Tuan''s hand. Xue Tuan looked at him nkly, Cizer raised his little head, "Sister Fairy, why don''t you smile?" Snowball: Su Fu also noticed that Xue Tuan and Shangguan Ling were sitting together, like two air-conditioning makers. Shangguan Ling had an indifferent look on his face, and so did Xue Tuan. Looking back at her Cesare. Start updating~ If you have a monthly ticket, remember to vote~ Chapter 1456: If you want Cesare, you are dreaming! Chapter 1456: If you want Cesare, you are dreaming! Those innocent childrenugh when they need to, and make trouble when they need to. Thinking of Xuetuan being brought up by Shangguan Ling to have a small facial paralysis, Su Fu became very angry, "Mrs. Shangguan, we made it very clear three years ago. Three yearster, I will take Xuetuan back, and The custody rights of Xuetuan will also be handed over to me." "Fufu, these are indeed what I promised you..." Before Madam Shangguan finished speaking, Shangguan Ling interrupted her, "I didn''t agree." Shangguan Ling, shut up! Su Fu scolded her coldly. Tell him to shut up? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows in surprise, this woman is really... bold! Soph''s head felt a dull pain, and she raised her hand to rub her forehead. Csar immediately ran back to her, climbed up on the sofa on hands and knees, stretched out his little hand to touch her forehead, and frowned tightly, "Does Fufu have a headache again? Csar huffed. , it wont hurt anymore. A warm current flowed into her heart. Su Fu put her hand on Cesar''s little hand and smiled lightly, "Mommy is fine." Even so, Csar was still worried, her little brows furrowed tightly, and she snuggled into Su Fu''s arms, hugging her neck tightly. Fufu, can we go home? Cesare didnt like his fathers house anymore. I dont like daddy anymore either. "Okay." Su Fu touched her precious son''s head and looked at Madam Shangguan again, "Madam Shangguan, no matter what today, I must take away the snow dumpling." Mrs. Shangguan was in a dilemma, but the culprit still seemed to be smiling but not smiling, as if he was watching a good show. Aling, you should say something. Shangguan Ling hugged Xuetuan into his arms, ced his gracefully curved chin on the top of her head, and rubbed her affectionately, "If you want to take Xuetuan away, you have to ask her if she is willing. Xuetuan, tell dad that you Are you willing to leave?" Xue Tuan bit into the cherry. Shangguan Ling pinched her soft cheeks and said, "Tell dad, does Xuetuan want to leave dad?" Xue Tuan shook his head. "Shangguan Ling, you!" Su Fu pointed at the tip of his nose and said angrily after a long time, "Despicable!" What he had clearly agreed upon, he now actually pushed it to a three-year-old child. Where is his face? Oh, I dont want it a long time ago! Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, pondered for a moment, then sneered: "If you want to take the snow ball away, you can just leave that kid behind." Just now he also saw how much that boy relied on his mommy. If she kept him, wouldn''t it cost her her life? So, if you cant keep your son, dont even think about taking away his daughter. If you want Cesare, you are dreaming! "Two children, you and I, one for each, what else are you dissatisfied with?" Shangguan Ling lowered his head and kissed Xuetuan on the cheek, "Xuetuan, tell her, who do you love?" "dad." Not to be outdone, Csar hugged Su Fus neck tightly, Csar loves mommy too! Mrs. Shangguan had a headache when she saw the two people fighting each other in a heated exchange, "How about this, Fufu, you and Cizere stay here first and train with Xuetuan..." "I don''t agree!" Su Fu suppressed her anger. She let go of Cizer, stood up and came to Shangguan Ling''s side. Before Shangguan Ling could react, a fine andpact pistol was pressed against Shangguan Ling''s temple. Su Fu looked cold and arrogant, her patience exhausted: "You''d better give me the snowball." Xue Tuan stretched out his little hand and handed over a cherry, "Mom, you eat it." Chapter 1457: Bad guy, dont bully Fufu! Chapter 1457: Bad guy, don''t bully Fufu! Chapter 1457: Bad guy, dont bully Fufu! This is the first time Sufu heard Xue Tuan call her mother. Surprise, excitement, joy, and indescribable ecstasy burst out in her eyes. Snow ball At the moment when Su Fu was distracted, her wrist hurt and the pistol came out of her hand. "Jiangchuan, follow up." Shangguan Ling threw the pistol to Jiangchuan and tightened his grip on Su Fu''s wrist. Su Fu lost her center of gravity and fell forward, crashing into his hard arms. Shangguan Ling held the snow ball in one hand to avoid being hit. He lowered his eyes, and the corners of his lips raised a vague arc, "Miss, you threw yourself into your arms for this." Mrs. Shangguan looked awkwardly at her son''s hooligan behavior. She cleared her throat and warned him: "Aling, don''t bully Fufu." Mother, she obviously threw herself into my arms, so why did I bully her? Shameless! Su Fu struggled to stand up. Like an enraged little beast, Csar rushed over like a whirlwind, punching and kicking Shangguan Ling, "Bad guy, don''t bully Cizer''s Fufu!" Shangguan Ling didn''t even pay attention to the guy with small arms and short legs. He kicked him away and said, "Come andpete with me when you grow up." Cesare was not discouraged. After being pushed away, he rushed up again. Let it go again. Pounce again. Continue to put it down. Continue to fight. Shangguan Ling was amused by this tenacity. He reached out to pick up Cesar and held him in his arms, "Little one, you can''t beat me." Cesare is not a little boy! Then what are you? Shangguan Ling made a gesture of listening. Cesare: (^) Tell me, what are you? Why did Cesare tell you? Because I am your father. Csar looked disdainful and turned his delicate little face aside, "Csar is not such a bad father." Daddy is not good to Fufu, Daddy is not good to Csar, and Csar doesnt like Daddy anymore! Shangguan Ling grabbed Cizer''s face and said, "Little guy, look at me." "don''t want." "look at me." Cesare became angry. He turned his head, grabbed Shangguan Ling''s hand and bit it. Shangguan Ling hissed and frowned, "Rx!" Soph looked on with fear, fearing that he would hurt Csar. She leaned forward and hugged Csar into her arms, then took a few steps back. Shangguan Ling shook his hands that were stained with glistening saliva, "Are you a dog?" "Cesare is not a dog, he is a tiger!" Cesare turned his head and protested unconvinced. Su Fu caressed Cizer''s white and tender face distressedly. The ce where Shangguan Ling had pinched her turned red. She said with a cold expression, "Shangguan Ling, you are really a man when you care about a child!" Mrs. Shangguan stood up and smoothed things over, "Aling, why don''t you quickly apologize to Fufu?" Shangguan Ling held the snow dumpling in his arms and said with all his heart while strolling, "I''m leaving my words here today. It''s impossible to take the snow dumpling away. Of course, you have a second choice,e and take a look at the snow dumpling once in a while." As soon as he finished speaking, Shangguan Ling was pped **** the back of the head. He was stunned for a second, then stared at Mrs. Shangguan, "Mother!" "Shut up!" Mrs. Shangguan was really angry to death from him. She originally expected him to keep Su Fu, but now it seems that, let alone keeping her, it would be better not to anger her to death. Isnt it just amnesia? Howe you dont even have any wit? She finally waited for Su Fu toe and racked her brains to create opportunities for him. Chapter 1458: You can go, the snow group stays! Chapter 1458: You can go, the snow group stays! Chapter 1458 You can go, but Snow Tuan stays! He is good, he can make people angry with just a few words. Shangguan Ling hugged the snow ball depressedly and nced at Su Fu, his eyes were extremely provocative. Are you satisfied now? Cesare made a face at him. Shangguan Ling waved his fist, and Csar was so frightened that he immediately buried his little head into Su Fu''s neck. Snapped! Mrs. Shangguan pped Shangguan Ling on the back of the head, "Go back to the study and face the wall to think about it!" This is the first time that Shangguan''s wife has been so angry with Shangguan Ling since he came of age. Even the punishment of facing the wall and thinking about one''s faults was given, which is enough to show how angry she is now. Shangguan Ling hugged Xue Tuan, snorted coldly, stood up and left. Su Fu stood up quickly and stopped in front of him, "You can go, the snow ball stays!" Shangguan Ling looked at the entangled woman in front of him. He lowered his eyes and pinched Xuetuan''s soft cheeks. "Xuetuan, tell her, do you want to go with daddy?" Xuetuan nodded his little head. Shangguan Ling looked at Su Fu provocatively with cold eyes, "Did you see it?" Su Fu still refused to give up, "Xue Tuan, are you really not going to go with your mother?" Xuetuan looked at Shangguan''s wife, then looked up at Shangguan Ling, and finally shook his head. Xuetuan is unwilling to follow her... Xue Tuan is unwilling to... Su Fu looked hurt and lonely, which was right. After all, she was a rtive who had been with him day and night for three years. If she were to leave like this, she would definitely be reluctant to leave. Just like Csar, if Csar was asked to leave her, Csar would be a hundred unwilling. Su Fu took a deep breath. Just when Shangguan Ling thought she had given up, she raised her eyes and stared at him slyly with her beautiful eyes twinkling: "Since Xuetuan is not willing to leave with me now, then I respect her wishes. I Just stay with Cizere for a few days and keep Xue Tuanpany." Is this woman crazy? Didnt you just want to leave today? What are you staying for? Want to steal a snowball? Madam Shangguan, whose heart was in her throat, sped her hands together with joy when Su Fu said this, "Okay, I''ll have someone prepare Cizer''s bedroom right now!" Csar pouted and tugged at the hem of Su Fus skirt with her little hands, Fu Fu, do we really want to stay? Well, Cesare doesnt want to stay? Cesare looked devastated, "Cesare hates the bad guy daddy." After saying that, the little guy raised his short leg in anger and kicked Shangguan Ling. After kicking him, he raised his little head and stared at him angrily. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and said, "You brat, you..." Shangguan Ling! Shangguans wife warned in a low voice, If you try harder on me, donte back. Cesare made a face at him sullenly, looking provocative. Shangguan Ling nodded, "You boy, just wait for me." After saying this, he hugged the snow ball and walked away from the mother and son, and went upstairs to think about it. Wait a minute, you go back to the study and face the wall to think about your mistakes. Leave the snow ball behind. Mrs. Shangguan called after him. Father and daughter, we share the same difficulties. After saying this, Shangguan Ling disappeared around the corner of the stairs. Mrs. Shangguan smiled awkwardly, "Fufu, I''m sorry for making you feel wronged." Su Fu didn''t think so. She didn''t know what kind of person Shangguan Ling was anyway. She touched Csars little face and said, Baby, Im going to wrong you next. Okay. Cesare looked reluctant. Although he hates the bad guy dad, he likes the fairy sister! With Fufu and the fairy sister here, Cizere was so happy that she wanted to run around in circles. Chapter 1459: What is this woman doing inside? Chapter 1459: What is this woman doing inside? Chapter 1459 What is this woman doing inside? Xue Tuan has a strict schedule and must go to bed at eight o''clock in the evening to prepare for bed. After dinner, the servant smiled and waved, "Miss, it''s time to take a shower." Xue Tuan obediently slid down the sofa. Su Fu caught her and held her in her arms. Xue Tuan''s clear eyes flickered at her. Soph kissed her soft cheek and said, "Mommy, can I help you take a bath?" Xue Tuan turned around and looked at Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling waved his hand indifferently, "Go." Xuetuan then nodded to Su Fu, and Su Fu red at Shangguan Ling angrily. Her words "Go ahead" were like giving alms. Why does she need his permission to help her daughter bathe? Its so irritating! With an indignant mood, Su Fu returned to her bedroom with the snowball in her arms. When Cesar was a baby, she helped bathe her. Later, Lucifer took over the job. I dont know if Lucifer taught him well, or if Cesare has the awareness that a young man should do his own things, and now he has started to take a bath by himself. Su Fu saw the snow dumpling. The little guy in her arms was fragrant and soft, like a white and smooth glutinous rice ball. When people look at it, they cant help but want to take a bite. But... Xiaotuanzi doesn''t like to talk. I really followed Shangguan Lings facial paralysis! Xuetuan, can you call me mommy? Su Fu put the bath water, tested the water temperature, and started tying her hair. Xue Tuan had long soft ck hair, which was tied into a small ball and stood on top of her head. Xue Tuan pursed her lips and said nothing. Su Fu thought she was unwilling, so she immediatelyforted herself. Xue Tuan must have just seen her, and he still recognizes her, so there is no rush... This matter cannot be rushed, she must be given time to adapt slowly. He took off her skirt. Xue Tuan seemed a little shy and hid in her arms, wrapping his arms around her neck. Su Fu chuckled softly and hugged her daughter''s soft body, "Xue Tuan is shy, right?" Xue Tuan buried his head in the crook of her neck and refused to speak. Mommy is also a girl, and Xuetuan is also a girl. Besides, Mommy is the closest person to Xuetuan. In front of Mommy, Xuetuan doesnt need to be shy, you know? "Mother." Huh? Su Fus heart skipped a beat. Xuetuan corrected her with a milky voice, "It''s mom." Su Fu was startled. After thinking for a few seconds, she finally understood what she was talking about. Okay, its mommy. If she doesnt want to be called mommy, just dont call her mommy. Its up to her. She likes whatever her baby is called! Soph is not like a servant, who takes a bath in a disciplined manner. She likes to tease the snowballs, just like she did with Csar before. She tickled Csar so much that she hid in the bathtub like a little loach. Xue Tuan was obviously not used to it. He could hold his little face tight at first, but it was not until his little face turned red from holding it in that heughed out loud. His white and greasy body hid and hid, and he started ying guerri warfare in the bathtub. Momhaha Shangguan Ling came to Xuetuan''s bedroom and heard Xuetuan''s crispughtering from the bathroom. His handsome brows furrowed, what is this woman doing inside? Mom, dont Tell mom, do you like mom? Haha... I like it. Then please smile more from now on, okay? Shangguan Ling can''t stand listening anymore. What do you mean by smiling more in the future? If Daqing Xue Tuan follows him, he wontugh, right? Chapter 1460: You say, I love her? Chapter 1460: You say, I love her? Chapter 1460 You said, I love her? He came to the bathroom door and knocked impatiently, "Xue Duan, have you washed it?" What was waiting for was not Xuetuan''s answer, but Su Fu who opened the door with a sullen expression. She opened the door a crack and stared at him coldly: "Who let you in?" Being questioned like this, Shangguan Ling''s heart suddenly burst into mes. "Are you kidding me? This is my daughter''s bedroom. Do I need your permission toe in?" "First of all, this is a girl''s bedroom. If you, a grown man,e in, can you juste in casually?" Shangguan Ling sneered, his cold eyes full of disdain: "Madam, I would like to remind you that the girl you are talking about, my daughter, is only three years old now. It is true that children should avoid their mothers while their children should avoid their fathers. , but the prerequisite is that Xuetuan has reached seven years old!" "I''m toozy to tell you. In short, you are not allowed toe in without permission! That''s it, gangster!" After leaving the words, Su Fu mmed the door shut. Shangguan Ling: Is this woman a tigress? The fighting power is so ferocious! Shangguan Ling knocked on the door and reminded Xuetuan: "Xuetuan, daddy will tell you a bedtime storyter. Don''t wash for too long. Be careful of catching a cold." After a while, his daughter responded to him with a sweet voice: "I know, daddy." Shangguan Ling was finally somewhat cured and turned to leave. Su Fu felt very ufortable. She realized that Xuetuan had grown up over the past three years, and more importantly, she had lost the mother-daughter rtionship with Xuetuan. If Xuetuan had not left her in the past three years, then the person Xuetuan relied on and trusted now would be her. While I was absentminded, the tip of my nose was stained with foam. Su Fu came back to her senses and saw Xue Tuan pursed her lips and smiled, and her little hand was lighting foam on her face. Baby, mommy loves you. In the study room, Shangguan Ling sat on his desk with one long leg propped on the ground. He picked up a cigarette and lighter from the office, lowered his head and lit it. Jiang Chuan came in and saw him smoking, and reminded him in a low voice: "Master, if you order this, you can smoke. Be careful that Miss Xuetuan doesn''t like it." Xuetuans puppy nose is very clever. After Shangguan Ling smoked, shey in his arms and sniffed. When she smelled the smoke, she pushed him away and refused to hug him. Shangguan Ling was very upset. He raised his eyes and stared at Jiang Chuan, "Do you know what happened between me and that woman?" Are you talking about the youngdy? Shangguan Ling frowned, obviously unhappy, but didn''t say much, "Yeah." Master, do you want to hear the truth or a lie? Shangguan Ling grabbed the ashtray and threw it over, angrily growling, "Are you talking nonsense?!" Jiang Chuan caught the ashtray with quick eyes and hands, and sent it back to him. He took a few steps back and said, "Young Master, I will tell you the truth. Young Madam, you worked hard to get married. Even Xue Miss Tuan and Young Master Cizere are also the ones you...have been looking forward to for a long time. In a word, you love the youngdy more than the youngdy likes you." Shangguan Ling snorted disdainfully and dusted off his cigarette, "You said, I love her?" Jiangchuan nodded sincerely. Shangguan Ling narrowed his cold eyes dangerously, "Are you sure she doesn''t love me to death?" Is this woman blind? How many women want to have something with him before it''s toote, but she just likes him? Jiang Chuan coughed lightly, "Master, if you don''t believe me, take a look at your chest. Is there a tattoo?" Shangguan Ling disagreed, "So what?" Chapter 1461: So, that woman is really blind! Chapter 1461: So, that woman is really blind! Chapter 1461: That woman is really blind! Thats the tattoo you gave the youngdy, and its the initials of the youngdys name. Shangguan Ling: Suffered a critical hit of 10,000 points! In order to save some face, Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and put out the cigarette butt, "So, that woman is really blind!" If you cant even look down on him, then what else is it but blind? Jiangchuan: Master, you should say less about this. If the youngdy finds out... you will be in good hands. There was a slight knock on the door, followed by Xuetuan''s little voice: "Dad, let''s tell a story." Shangguan Ling immediately picked up the air freshener on the table and sprayed it in the air a few times. It smelled faintly of lemon before he said, "Dad will be here soon." Opening the study door, Xiaoxue Tuanzi opened his arms for a hug. Shangguan Ling leaned over and picked her up. The little guy in pink pajamas looked as soft as a marshmallow. Did you drink milk? Xue Tuan nodded. Have you brushed your teeth? Xuetuan nodded again. Su Fu, who was leaning against the wall with her arms coldly hugging her chest, let out a cold sneer, which was extremely contemptuous. What he could think of, would she not have thought of it? After all, she had personally taken care of Csar for three years, and these experiences were more than enough to crush him. Ignoring Su Fu''s provocation, Shangguan Ling carried her back to the bedroom. Behind him, Su Fu followed step by step. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes, pressed his forehead against Xuetuan''s, and rubbed it lightly, "Xue Tuan, would you like to sleep with daddy tonight?" good?" Xue Tuan pursed his lips and smiled, "Okay." Good boy! Shangguan Ling changed direction and carried Xue Tuan directly back to his bedroom. Su Fu was anxious, "Shangguan Ling, where are you going with the snow ball?" "What does it have to do with you?" Shangguan Ling entered the bedroom and kicked the door shut. With a bang, Su Fu was sessfully isted. Xue Tuan turned her head and looked in the direction of the door. Shangguan Ling opened the quilt andid her down. Shangguan Ling turned around and took a book. When he turned around, he saw that she was still looking in the direction of the door. Sitting down by the bed, Shangguan Ling tapped her cheek with his slender index finger, "Xuetuan, what are you looking at?" "Mother." Shangguan Ling rubbed his forehead and said, "What''s so good about her? Dad will tell you a story. Tonight, Xuetuan wants to hear the story of Hot~Blood~Soldier~King or War?" The eyshes, which were as thick as a small fan, blinked in the snow, and said softly and waxy, "Bing~King." Shangguan Ling was extremely satisfied. He leaned on the head of the bed, his deep maic voice softening and slowing down, like the sound of a cello trickling out, as mellow as fine wine. Soph was so angry that she stamped her feet, this shameless guy! Haven''t he just bullied her into not knowing how to enter his bedroom? How dare she take the snow ball back to his bedroom! Son of a bitch! With a sh of inspiration in her mind, Su Fu turned around and hurried downstairs. Downstairs, Cesare was lying in Shangguan Ting''s arms, like a little sparrow waiting to be fed, with his mouth open, waiting to be fed. Shangguan Ting, a man who was as cold and arrogant as Shangguan Ling and cruel and ruthless, was actually exuding a kind light at this moment. For Sizeer, he must be in response to, feeding fruit, feeding milk, and serving very detailed. Hearing the footsteps, Cizere''s little head turned around and looked at Su Fu, her eyes shining brightly, "Fufu, you''re here!" Shangguanting raised the corners of his lips slightly and nodded to Su Fu. Soph looked a little embarrassed and waved, "Cesare,e here, it''s time for you to take a shower." Cesare reluctantly crawled out of Shangguan Ting''s arms. Updated update~If you have a monthly ticket, please remember to vote~ Chapter 1462: Xuetuan is a girl, are you? Chapter 1462: Xuetuan is a girl, are you? Chapter 1462 Xuetuan is a girl, are you? Like a grown-up, she patted Shangguan Ting''s knee andforted him: "Grandpa, let''s y again tomorrow. Fufu asked Cizer to take a bath." Mrs. Shangguan was amused by her precious grandson, and Shangguan Ting couldn''t helpughing. He nodded, "Okay, let''s y again tomorrow." Cesare blew two kisses and waved his little hand, "Good night, grandpa, good night, grandma. Gabby, let''s go." Gabbyzily got up from the carpet and followed him swaggeringly. Cesare ran to Souf and hugged her legs, "Fuf, hold Cizere." Soph leaned over and picked up Cizere, nodded to Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting, and then went upstairs. Mother and son entered Cizer''s bedroom. Cizer saw Su Fu with a mysterious face. He stretched out his little hand and poked Su Fu in the face, "Fu Fu, do you want to y a prank again?" Soph lowered her voice, "Listen, Cesar, Mommy is going to give you a great task." What mission? Cesare was not interested. A great mission, if it ispleted, your sister can go home with us. If it cannot bepleted, we can only go home by ourselves. Soph knew that Csar would not be willing to just go home. She asked coolly, "Does Csar want toplete the mission?" Cesaire clenched his small fist and waved it majestically twice, "Fufu, Csar will definitelyplete the mission!" Soph curved her lips and smiled, lowered her head, and whispered in his ear. Cesare twisted and got out of her arms, waved his little fists and ran out of the bedroom in a majestic manner. "In Lebanon, they were attacked by terrorists..." Shangguan Ling whispered the story, and there was a discordant knock on the door. Shangguan Ling nced at Xue Tuan, who also looked at him with a nk look on his face. "Dad, go take a look." Putting down the book, Shangguan Ling came to the bedroom door and opened the door. Empty. Just as he was about to close the door, a small hand grabbed his trouser leg and pulled twice. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and saw Cizer raising his little head and grinning brightly at him. Daddy. "Um?" Cesare hasnt taken a bath yet, daddy, help Cesare take a bath~ Cesare was like a little monkey, grabbing his pants and crawling up. Halfway down, I ran out of energy. I hugged his thighs with my hands and feet, panting from exhaustion. "Ask the servant to wash it for you, I''m not free." Shangguan Ling took his cor with one hand and tried to lift him away. In a moment, Cesare quickly hugged his arm tightly and refused to let go. The delicate little face was tense and determined, "No, Daddy will wash it!" You brat, how old are you? Three years old. "You can''t take a bath by yourself at the age of three?" Shangguan Ling frowned, what kind of abuse did that woman do to the child? Cesare was unhappy, and her little mouth was raised high, "Why can the fairy sister let Fufu help with the bath, but Csar can''t ask daddy to help with the bath?" Xuetuan is a girl, are you? Csar tilted his head and thought for a while, then shouted out loud: "Csar is a baby!" The baby needs a bath! I want Daddy to help me take a bath! Shangguan Ling: Cesare looked at him with tears in his eyes, "Daddy..." Where are the clothes? (o)Ah? Shangguan Ling tugged at his cor, "Where are the pajamas, or do you want to continue wearing these dirty clothes?" Csar understood. He nodded sharply, "I know, Csar goes and gets the pajamas!" Chapter 1463: How dare you steal his snowball! Chapter 1463: How dare you steal his snowball! Chapter 1463 How dare you steal his snowball! In less than two minutes, Csar came back with a change of pants and his own Superman pajamas. He raised his little face and shouted daddy. Even if he wanted to refuse, Shangguan Ling couldn''t refuse when he saw Cizer''s little face that was very simr to his. Even though this guy said bad things about him a lot... Xuetuan, daddy will tell you a storyter. "knew." Hold Cesar into the bathroom. This kid was more noisy than he thought. Taking a bath is like a tug of war. Soph secretly pushed open the bedroom door, opened a gap, and took a look inside. The bathroom door was closed, and the voices of Cizer and Shangguan Ling came from inside. She opened the door carefully and saw Xue Duan lying on the bed. She picked up a pillow to y with out of boredom. Su Fu was delighted and strode to the bedside, "Xue Tuan, would you like to sleep with mommy tonight?" Xuetuan thought seriously for a while, then shook his head and refused, "Xuetuan promised dad." He will sleep with Cesar tonight, so Xuetuan sleeps with mommy, okay? Soph stretched out his hand to hug her. Xue Tuanzi hesitated for a while, then stretched out her little hand, and Su Fu sessfully hugged Xiao Xue Tuanzi. Pick up Csar who was flopping in the bathtub like a little duck, dry him with a bath towel, and put on his pajamas. Shangguan Ling was so tired that he squinted at him and said, "After washing, go back and sleep." When Csar heard this, he was unhappy. He walked towards him in small steps and raised his tender face, "Daddy, aren''t you going to sleep with Csar?" Why should I sleep with you? You are a man, and Cesare is a man, so we shall sleep together. Thats ridiculous! Shangguan Ling stood up, turned around and walked out. Csar hugged his legs, "Daddy, Daddy, Mommy said that men can''t sleep with Mommy, so Csar can only sleep with Daddy..." Your mother asked you toe and sleep with me? Shangguan Ling seemed to have found the point. Cesare covered his mouth with one hand. Oops, he spilled the beans! Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and called the oil bottle hanging on his neck. He quickly opened the bathroom door and took a closer look. There is no trace of Xue Tuan in the bedroom! This hateful woman! How dare you steal his snowball! Tell me, did you and your mother work together to steal the snowball? Shangguan Ling took Cizers cor, lifted him into his arms, and asked coldly. Csars little head shook like a rattle, Csar doesnt know, Csar doesnt know anything. Hmph, I see you wont shed tears until you see the coffin! As he said that, Shangguan Ling raised his fist, which frightened Cizaire and screamed, Grandpa, help! Grandma, help! The veins on Shangguan Ling''s forehead popped out, and he felt a dull pain, "Shut up!" "If daddy doesn''t hit Cesare, Cesare will shut up." Still bargaining?! Csars red little mouth opened, Wow Csar is so scared Grandpa and grandma Shangguan Ling: You don''t look like you''re scared. It seems like its not a big deal! Hold Csar, who was holding him around the neck and refused to let go, and went to Csar''s bedroom. Sure enough, he saw the snowball stolen by Su Fu. Su Fu was lying on her side, telling Snow White the story of Snow White. Xuetuan had never heard such a bedtime story before. Her watery eyes were wide open and she listened attentively. Chapter 1464: Daddy, do you want to pee too? Chapter 1464: Daddy, do you want to pee too? Chapter 1464 Daddy, do you want to pee too? "Snow ball." Shangguan Ling simply opened the door and called softly. Xuetuan turned his head, pursed his lips and smiled, "Dad." Come here and go back with dad to rest. Just as Xuetuan was about to get up, Su Fu pushed her down andy down again. She said with a smile: "Xuetuan will sleep with me tonight. It''s gettingte. I hope you can leave and close the door. Thank you." " "It''s gettingte. In order not to affect my snow group''s rest, please take your son away." Csar reminded him faintly, "Daddy, I am also your son." Shangguan Ling: I was speechless. Su Fu looked impatient. She covered Xue Tuan''s ears and motioned for Cesar to do the same. Cesar grinned and nodded, "Roger that, Fu Fu!" Two little hands immediately covered his ears. Su Fu was extremely satisfied. She looked at Shangguan Ling with cold eyes, "Let me remind you that there are differences between men and women. Xuetuan is already three years old and is not suitable to sleep with you." Oh, you are such a woman! Shangguan Ling kicked the door. The door panel hit the wall with a loud bang. "What''s going on?" Shangguan''s wife went upstairs and heard the noise from a distance. Shangguan Ling red at Su Fu with cold eyes and turned to leave. Cesairey on Shangguan Ling''s shoulder and made a victorious scissors hand gesture to Su Fu. Soph blew a kiss, my son is great! In the dead of night, Su Fu was still sleepy. Xue Duan has fallen asleep next to her, holding her fingers with his soft little hands, breathing shallow and long. Thick eyshes cast a silhouette under the eyelids. The little mouth pouted slightly, so cute. Different from Cesar''s sleeping position spread out on his back, Xue Tuan sleeps in a well-behaved position and rarely turns over. Soph was lying on her side, supporting her head with one hand and holding the other hand in a snow ball. Her heart seemed to be filled with this little hand. My heart felt as if it had been filled with honey, and it was sweet. This is her daughter Its her Christina Fortunately, in the past three years, Mrs. Shangguan would show Xuetuan her photos and tell Xuetuan that the person in the photo was her mother. So Xuetuan''s ability to ept her so quickly is entirely due to Shangguan''s wife. With a soft heart, Su Fu lowered her head and kissed Xue Duan''s soft cheek, "Good night, my Xue Duan." In the other bedroom, Shangguan Ling was also unable to sleep. It''s not that he doesn''t feel sleepy, but that the brat around him doesn''t give him a chance to sleep well. Sleep with your arms and legs spread out, turn over and change positions every ten minutes. Punching and kicking in the dream, staged a show of force. That one with small arms and short legs was hit by an unexpected punch, which really hurt. Shangguan Ling held him in his arms, fearing that he would fall off the bed and bite him again andin to Shangguan''s wife and Shangguan Ting. Looking at the pale face, Cesare''s eyebrows and eyes were calm, almost exactly the same as him. The first time he saw him, Shangguan Ling knew that this was his child. Just like when he saw Su Fu, he knew that she was Xuetuans mother. Genes are really amazing things, they can actually inherit the facial features of one person so closely. Later in the middle of the night, Csar sat up in confusion and was about to get out of bed. Shangguan Ling was just about to go to sleep. He thought he was sleepwalking and was so frightened that he immediately sat up. Cizer turned his head and saw that Shangguan Ling was also awake. He asked politely, "Daddy, do you want to pee too?" Shangguan Ling: You brat, who wants to pee with you? Chapter 1465: Is this how you educate your children? Chapter 1465: Is this how you educate your children? Chapter 1465 Is this how you educate your children? Shangguan Ling didn''t say anything, and Cizer''s limp body leaned over, "Daddy, hug~" Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at the little guy staring nkly, looking like he hadn''t woken up. He sighed inaudibly and carried him into the bathroom. After shushing, Csar kept leaning on Shangguan Ling, lying on his chest, sleeping until his face was red. Shangguan Ling picked up his ck hair with one hand. It was incredibly soft and chuckled, "You don''t know how to be a stranger at all." Not only do you not recognize life, you are simply familiar with it! Daddy Daddy screamed so loudly that even the older sister Xuetuan couldnt adapt as quickly as he did. the next day. Su Fu felt her face being pinched by someone. The force was not strong, like being bitten by an ant. She opened her eyes faintly, and in front of her was an erged little dumpling face. Her mood improved instantly. She stretched out her arms and hugged Xue Tuan, "Good morning, baby!" Closing his eyes, he kissed her soft cheek. Xuetuan withdrew his hand from squeezing her cheek, pursed his lips, and said in a cute voice, "Good morning, mom." Su Fu sat up with a snow ball in her arms, "It''s time for us to wash up, right?" "Um." "Then what?" "Eat breakfast." What next? And then? Xuetuan tilted his little head and thought for a while, "Go to work with dad." Su Fu''s smile froze, Shangguan Ling, that guy, he still needs to bring snow **** with him to thepany? How can that be done? If he brings Xue Tuan with him, wont her chances of getting along with Xue Tuan be reduced a lot? no! Can''t let him take the snow ball away! Su Fu started brainstorming in her mind, and she took the snowball to wash up with a calm expression on her face. Shangguan Ling has very high requirements for Xue Tuan, and he must be pampered, but his work and rest time must be regr, especially breakfast must be eaten on time. Xuetuan is a picky eater, but he wont be so willful that he wont eat anything. Even if she doesnt like breakfast, she will drink milk and eat fried eggs obediently under Shangguan Lings gaze. Ensure that you can keep up with your daily nutrition. Sufu understood this. After all, she didn''t want to force him. It doesnt matter if he doesnt want to eat at the moment, he will find food by himself when he is hungry. So, when we got to the dining table, Csar looked at the country A-style breakfast on the table and put her chin in her hands with a grimace on her face, "Fufu, Csar doesn''t want to eat it." "Okay, let''s wait until you are hungry before eating." Su Fu didn''t care at all, let alone coaxing or persuading. Shangguan Lingyings brows furrowed in disapproval. He raised his index finger and tapped the table twice. I said, is this how you educate your children? Soph nced at him disapprovingly. "Whatever you are looking at, it''s you." Shangguan Ling was extremely dissatisfied. How could it be appropriate for such a small child not to eat breakfast? ! Su Fu put down her chopsticks with a dissatisfied look on her face, "Did you eat explosives?" Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel again, Mrs. Shangguan immediately spoke out, "Alright Aling, please stop saying a few words. Cesar, tell grandma, what do you like to eat? It''s grandma''s fault for forgetting to ask Cesar You like to eat whatever you like, so I didnt prepare the food you like for breakfast. Cesare, dont be angry with grandma, okay? Mrs. Shangguans soft words were like a spring breeze blowing on her face. Csar shook his head and said, Csar doesnt want to eat anything. The sleepy look on his face clearly meant he still wanted to sleep. Chapter 1466: Damn Shangguan Ling! Chapter 1466: Damn Shangguan Ling! Chapter 1466 Damn Shangguan Ling! Snapped! Shangguan Ling pped his chopsticks on the table with a frosty expression on his face. Csar looked at him nkly. After a while, the little body moved and moved, and was close to Souf, "Fuff, Csar is scared." Su Fu reached out and hugged Cizere, and looked at Shangguan Ling fearlessly, "Don''t be afraid, mommy is here." Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and looked at Cizer. Cizer shrank his neck and hid in Su Fu''s arms. Before I get angry, pick up the milk in front of you and drink it obediently. Cesare snorted, feeling unhappy and not wanting to drink. "I''ll count to three. If you still don''t want to do it yourself after three counts, then I''ll help you." Shangguan Ling counted down slowly, "Three...two..." At this moment, Su Fu''s cell phone rang. She took it out and took a look, patting Cizer''s little face, "Look who''s calling?" Csar''s eyes were bright, "Csar wants to talk to Uncle Lucifer!" He snatched the phone away with his little hand, answered the video call, and said in a coquettish voice: "Uncle Lucifer..." Soph held Csars hand and left the restaurant. Shangguan Ling looked at the backs of mother and son and seriously... didn''t take him seriously! After breakfast, Shangguan Ling took Xue Tuans hand and left the restaurant. The mother and son have disappeared. It seems that the so-called Uncle Lucifer is very popr. Snowball, lets go. Xue Tuan said goodbye to Guan Ting and Mrs. Shangguan, then turned his head and looked in the direction upstairs. "What''s the matter, Xuetuan?" She didn''t leave, so Shangguan Ling naturally had to stop. Xue Tuan raised his head and said, "I haven''t said goodbye to my mother yet." We are in a hurry, so there is no need to say anything. Xuetuan lowered his head, "Okay." Upstairs, Cesares bedroom. Csar was lying on the bed, his two short legs dangling in the air, "Uncle Lucifer, have you missed Csar?" Of course uncle misses Csar. Lucifer smiled softly, with an imperceptible loneliness in his eyes, Csar has seen his father, does he still like uncle? Csar looked stunned, and he hummed twice, "Csar''s favorite is Uncle Lucifer!" After hearing these words, Lucifer felt a littleforted. The two chatted for a while, and Su Fu took the phone over. Lucifer looked at her and smiled slightly, "Cecilia, have you been going well these two days?" "It didn''t go well..." Su Fu sighed, "As you know, Shangguan Ling didn''t let me take the snow dumpling away so easily. By the way, Christina''s nickname is Xuetuan. After I took a photo of the snow dumpling, Im sending this to you, and Im not bragging, the snowballs are so cute that my heart melts! Lucifer leaned on the sofa, his thin coral red lips a little lighter than before, "Okay, I''m waiting to see the photo of the snow group." After finishing the video call, Su Fu went downstairs and found that Shangguan Ling had taken Xuetuan away. Damn Shangguan Ling! It was really a race against time to grab the snowballs from her! K Group Headquarters. The president carried the pink and jade-carved little Miss Xue Tuan into the president''s office. When he passed by the secretary''s office, he attracted everyone''s attention. Xiaoxue Tuanzi is just like her father, with a delicate little face without any expression, the same indifferent face. But this doesnt stop everyone from being so cute! Since the arrival of Little Miss Snow Tuan, the strict president''s office seems to have turned into a small children''s paradise. There is everything you need to y and eat inside. Chapter 1467: Harry, youre fat again Chapter 1467: Harry, you''re fat again Chapter 1467 Harry, youre fat again Xuetuan,e and y on the sofa, its time for dad to work. Shangguan Ling carried Xuetuan to the sofa and was about to put it down, but Xuetuan refused to let go of her hand holding his neck. Sensing her resistance, Shangguan Ling simply sat on the sofa and looked down at her, "What''s wrong?" "Harry''s not here..." Xiaoxuetuan looked unhappy. Shangguan Ling suddenly remembered that when Harry saw Gabby, he was like a mouse after seeing a cat, running around. He came in a hurry and didn''t have time to look for Harry, so he didn''t bring Harry over. Now that Xue Tuan wants Harry, where can he turn her into a Harry? Xuetuan, would you like to y with a doll? Shangguan Ling grabbed a fluffy little rabbit and tried to divert Xuetuans attention. Xuetuan pursed her lips, shook her head, and said in a sweet voice, "No." Shangguan Ling: He rubbed his forehead with a headache. After a while, heforted Xue Tuan and said, "Dad, let someone bring Harry to you, okay?" "good." Shangguan Ling turned his head and said in a loud voice: "Jiangchuan,e in!" Jiang Chuan pushed the door open and said, "Master, please give me your instructions." Have someone send Harry here, the sooner the better! Jiang Chuan then remembered that the youngdy liked ying with cats just like the young master. When Harry was away, the youngdy looked unhappy. It can be seen how much she misses Harry now. Yes, young master. Jiang Chuan turned and left. Shangguan Ling tapped Xue Tuan''s eyebrows with one hand, "Before Harryes, Xue Tuan can y by himself first, okay?" Xuetuan nodded obediently. Shangguan Ling breathed an almost inaudible sigh of relief, "You''re so good." After kissing Xue Tuan, Shangguan Ling put her down, came to his desk, and got into the heavy business. Soph took Cizer, who had changed clothes, and was about to kill the K Group. The servant hung up the phone and hurried out, "The young master said that Harry should be found and sent to the group. The youngdy wants to see Harry." Su Fu narrowed her beautiful eyes and said, "Stop!" The servant paused and turned around, "Mrs., are you calling me?" Sophie nodded, and the servant took a few steps forward and came to her, "You said just now that Xuetuan wanted to see Harry?" "Yes, Miss Snowball likes to y with Harry. When the young master went to the group today, he did not take Harry with him. The youngdy is not happy, so the young master now asks us to find Harry and send him there directly." Soph''s eyes shed with a hint of cunning, "You guys find Harry first, and Csar and I will send him there in personter." Yes, youngdy! Harry''s cowardly cat actually hid in the forest in the back mountain. When he was caught by the man in ck, he was covered in grass clippings. Hands and limbs drooped, with a lifeless look on his face. Madam, Harry has been found. The man in ck patted the grass clippings on Harrys body before handing them to Su Fu. Soph took Harry and weighed it, "Harry, you''ve gained weight again." It is heavier than it was three years ago. It''s hard to imagine how Xue Tuan''s two little arms could hold Harry. Harry was just about to hide in Sovereign''s arms and act like a baby, when he saw Gabby and was so frightened that his whole body exploded and he screamed repeatedly. Cesare grabbed Soufs skirt and asked, Fuff, is it afraid of Gabby? Cesare is so smart. Then let Gabby stay. Soph was surprised by Csars approach, Dont Csar want to take Gabi with him? But Harry from Fairy Sister is afraid of Gabby... Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1468: Shangguan Ling, what do you want to do? Chapter 1468: Shangguan Ling, what do you want to do? Chapter 1468 Shangguan Ling, what do you want to do? Cesare pointed at his index finger with a tangled expression on his face. Then Cizere doesnt want Gabby? Sufu asked softly. Csar hugged Su Fu''s leg, "Csar is a gentleman and wants to let the fairy sister." "good." Suf touched his head and said, "Then let''s leave now. When wee back, we can y with Gabby, okay?" "Um." Csar turned around, held Gabby''s head, and warned him like a little adult, "Gabby, wait until Csares home." Gabby howled and rubbed his big head against his little face. Making Cesare chuckle. K Group. Su Fu and her group were intercepted bypany security, and Su Fu called Jiang Chuan. When Jiangchuan learned that the youngdy wasing, he did not immediately report it to Shangguan Ling, but came down to greet her personally. "Young madam, why are you here?" Jiang Chuan opened the car door and made a greeting gesture. Soph held Harry in her arms, "I sent Harry here." Little Miss Snow Tuan will be very happy. Csar swung his short legs and opened his arms, "Uncle, hug me." Jiangchuan smiled and leaned over, taking Cizer out of the car. Shangguan Ling came out of the conference room and gave instructions to his assistants with a stern look on his face, and the group returned to the president''s office in a grand manner. As soon as he opened the door, a soft and fragrant body ran into his arms. Shangguan Ling held the document in one hand and hugged the person in his arms with the other. Su Fu was going to go to the bathroom. As she opened the door, she turned back to talk to Xue Tuan and Cesar. Unexpectedly, she identally bumped into the man''s hard arms. The familiar crisp breath told her that this was Shangguan Ling. Soph''s whole body stiffened. She raised her head and looked at the man''s gracefully curved jawline, "Let go." Shangguan Ling threw the document to the assistant behind him, waved his hand, and the assistant immediately understood and turned to leave. If I remember correctly, this is the second time you have thrown yourself into my arms. The hand that held her slender waist tightened a little. Its really soft Shangguan Ling sighed silently in his heart. "Shangguan Ling, do you want to be shameless? It was you who dragged me the first time, but this time it was clearly a misunderstanding!" Su Fu pushed his chest angrily, but Shangguan Ling suddenly hugged her and lowered his voice, " Don''t make trouble, Xuetuan and the others are watching." So what, let me go first! "Let you go and then what? Do you want to fight with me?" Shangguan Ling looked at it with a curious look on his face. He had forgotten about the snowballs and Cesar with the ice cream in his hand, "Keep eating, don''t look at anything inappropriate." Xuetuan immediately closed her eyes. After a while, she quietly opened them again and nced at Cizer beside her. Finding that his eyes were wide open and still looking, he stretched out his little hand and covered his eyes, "Don''t look." Oh Cesare closed his eyes in hindsight. After the two little guys closed their eyes obediently, Shangguan Ling closed the door of the president''s office with one hand. Take Sufu out. Su Fu was almost held hostage in his arms and dragged along. He was tall and had long legs, and his steps were long and fast, so Su Fu couldn''t keep up. Can only stagger, followed by those who were taken away at a trot. Pushing open the door of the conference room, Shangguan Ling pushed her in, then followed her in and closed the door behind her back. Therge conference room was empty at the moment. Su Fu took two steps back and stared at him alertly, "Shangguan Ling, what do you want to do?" They said, are you my wife? Wife? Chapter 1469: Why are you shaking? I won’t eat you. Chapter 1469: Why are you shaking? I wont eat you. Chapter 1469: Why are you shaking? I wont eat you Su Fu snorted coldly, "This is really a troubling misunderstanding. We divorced three years ago." "Divorced, are you sure?" Shangguan Ling looked at her with a half-smile. If she was really divorced as she said, then why would those people in Jiangchuan call her Young Madam? How could she return to country A and try to take away his snowball? Arent all these based on the fact that we havent divorced yet? If they were really divorced, let alone taking away the snowball, he wouldn''t even give it to Cizer. Two children, he would not give in to either of them! Su Fu, who was very confident, suddenly became uncertain when she saw his expression. He signed the divorce agreement, and she also signed it. But... I havent officially received the divorce certificate yet. She doesnt even have a marriage certificate, how can she get a divorce certificate? Thinking of this, Su Fu feels that you have been deceived. Looking at his current rogue behavior, it is obvious that he will not easily agree to her divorce. Shangguan Ling, did you n this from the beginning?! The initial plot to get married was not just a plot, but three years ago he dared to plot against her and take away her Christina. Now...are you going to start shamelessly regretting it again? I cant understand what you are talking about. Shangguan Ling leaned on the back of the door, took out a cigarette slowly, lowered his head and lit it. Smoke curled up, lingering on the face that was as handsome as an ancient Greek god. The aura around him was even more cold and forbidding. "You''re still pretending!" Su Fu took a few steps back, grabbed the ashtray on the conference table and threw it over. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened and he ducked away. Holding a cigarette in his mouth, he took a few strides toe to her, sped her hands and held them behind her back. Su Fu was forced to puff up her chest, and his hard chest pressed against her. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and smiled coldly, "Don''t make trouble unreasonably." "Unreasonably making trouble? Shangguan Ling, you are the most shameless person I have ever seen in my life, bar none!" Then youve seen very little of the world. Shangguan Ling blew out a puff of smoke and sprayed it all over her face. Soph turned her head away, but was still choked. She coughed slightly, and her wless face, as white as mutton-fat jade, turned red. Shangguan Ling took the cigarette with one hand and put it out casually in the nearest ashtray. Hand held Su Fu''s delicate chin with one hand, forcing her to raise her head. Su Fu red at him, "You''d better not touch me!" This bastard! He really pretends to have amnesia in a real way. Do you think she is that easy to deceive? madness! Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, and his smile was tainted with a hint of evil, "You have reminded me that it is a good time to touch you when I am alone." Rogue! How dare you! "You are my wife, what''s wrong with you?" Shangguan Ling sneered, "I didn''t ask you to live as a couple, why are you nervous?" Shangguan Ling, do you believe I asked Gabby to bite your head off? Su Fu red at him fiercely. Shepletely believed that he could really do what he said! Shangguan Ling nodded thoughtfully, "Since you have made up your mind to take revenge, wouldn''t I suffer a big loss if I don''t get enough of it?" Soph: Shameless! rogue! Son of a bitch! Shangguan Ling''s rough fingertips scraped her tender lips hard, and after a while, her lips turned bright red. As if someone had kissed you deeply. Shangguan Ling narrowed his cold eyes slightly, "Why are you shaking? I won''t eat you." Chapter 1470: Shangguan Ling, you are shameless! Chapter 1470: Shangguan Ling, you are shameless! Chapter 1470 Shangguan Ling, you are shameless! Su Fu stepped **** his instep with her thin high heels. The force-bearing area was small, but the pressure was definitely big enough! Shangguan Ling grunted in pain and loosened his grip a little. Su Fu took the opportunity to break free from his restraints and ran out quickly. Behind him, the man sneered. Su Fu was toozy to pay attention to him and just wanted to escape from here. The two of them were alone, making her feel suffocated. Dont like it, so Im eager to get rid of it. As soon as her hand touched the doorknob, a hand stretched out from behind and covered the back of her hand. The next second, her hand was separated from the doorknob. His body was also pressed against the back of the door by the man, unable to move. Su Fu turned her head as hard as she could and stared back at him: "Shangguan Ling, you are shameless!" Do you always call me by my name? Shangguan Ling looked puzzled. Since they are husband and wife, shouldn''t they be called husband? With doubts in his heart, Shangguan Ling turned her body over, lowered his head and started to tug on her cor. Su Fu''s heart trembled, "What are you doing, bastard!" She struggled to break free, punching, kicking, biting and kicking her. Shangguan Ling''s mouth was bitten with deep teeth marks by her, and a fierce storm brewed in his eyes. He sped her hands with one hand, raised them above his head, and suppressed her two erratic legs with one leg. Youd better be honest with me, otherwise you will be the one who suffers. Shangguan Ling threatened in a low voice and pulled her cor open with one hand. This time, the method was more than a little rough. With a tearing sound, the material shattered. Shangguan Ling pushed aside the obstruction and saw the tattoo on her heart. The design is exquisite, small and very beautiful. It is not difficult to see that those are the initials of his name. Sure enough Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, and he let go of her. Su Fu pulled up her clothes in embarrassment, barely covering herself, and waved her hand in shame and anger Snapped! A p in the face, **** his face. Su Fu was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. She turned around and fled from here. Shangguan Ling sneered, touched his face, and licked the corners of his lips wickedly, "The attack was quite ruthless..." Presidents office. Cesare and Xue Duan held the ice cream and ate it spoon by spoon. When Su Fu ran into the president''s office, the two little guys suddenly raised their heads and looked at her. Cesare,e, go back with mommy. Cesare didnt know what happened, so he put down the ice cream obediently and trotted to her side. Fufu, whats wrong with you? Su Fu suppressed the sourness in her heart and said, "Mommy is fine. Come on, let''s go back first." Hold Cizer in her arms, Su Fu looked at Xue Tuan, "Xue Tuan, do you want to go with mommy?" Xuetuan shook his head slowly, and Su Fu smiled bitterly, "Okay, Mommy wille see you tomorrow." After leaving the words behind, Su Fu hugged Cizere and left quickly. Shangguan Ling returned to the president''s office. In the huge president''s office, only Xue Tuan was left holding Harry nkly. Looking around, I didnt see Cizere or Souf. He frowned slightly, came to sit next to Xuetuan, and gently stroked her little head with one hand, "Xuetuan, where are they?" "who?" Your mother and brother. Xue Tuan lowered his head, hugged Harry tightly, and said softly, "Let''s go." gone? Shangguan Ling pursed his lips, nodded, and left, otherwise the two of them would start fighting again. Dont eat too much ice cream. Lets go, daddy will take you to lunch. Hold Xue Tuan in his arms, Shangguan Ling took her out of thepany and went to have lunch. Chapter 1471: Dad bullied Mom Chapter 1471: Dad bullied Mom Chapter 1471 Dad bullied mom At the other end, Cizere followed Sufu into the car. Sufu kept turning her head and looking out of the car window without saying a word. Csar''s two little brows furrowed in concern, crawled to her side, and snuggled into her arms, "Fufu, aren''t you happy?" "No." Cesare said dullly, "Fufu is lying, Fufu is just unhappy." Cesare hugged her neck, leaned forward with his little head, and kissed her on the cheek. Soph hugged Csar and was overjoyed, "Csar and mommy will stay in the hotel from today on, okay?" Why dont you live at daddys house? Thats Daddys house, not ours. Cesare was stunned, and he nodded his little head, "Okay, Cizere and Fufu will stay in the hotel." Be good. Su Fu lowered her head and kissed him on the forehead. Now, only Cesare can give her a glimmer offort. How could she forget what kind of person Shangguan Ling was? How could she take him so lightly? evening. Shangguan Ling brought Xue Tuan back to the manor. When he appeared in front of Mrs. Shangguan with Xue Tuan in his arms, Mrs. Shangguan kept looking behind him, "Why are you and Xue Tuan the only ones back? Where are Fu Fu and Cizere?" ? Didnt theye back early in the morning? Shangguan Ling disagreed and put the snowball on the sofa. As soon as Mrs. Shangguan heard this, she knew something was wrong, "Aling, tell me honestly, are you bullying Fufu again?" If it weren''t for a good reason, Su Fu would not leave without saying goodbye. I havente back yet, and I probably wonte back. "How can I bully her?" Shangguan Ling snorted coldly. Didn''t he just take off his clothes and take a look at the tattoo? As for what? Besides, they are a couple and their child is three years old. Its not like they havent seen it before. Is it necessary to be so pretentious? Dad bullied mom. Xue Tuan, who was holding Harry, said in a sweet voice. Shangguan Ling was startled and looked at Xue Tuan in disbelief, "Xue Tuan, what did you say?" Mrs. Shangguan stepped forward, stood in front of Xuetuan, and pushed Shangguan Ling away, "Don''t threaten Xuetuan, Xuetuan, tell grandma why dad bullied mom?" Xue Tuan raised her little head, her ck and white eyes full of innocence, "Dad took mom away... Mom was not happy when she came back." Also called Cesare away. Shangguan''s wife was very angry, "Aling, you still don''t admit that you bullied Fufu?" "Mother, just leave these things alone, okay?" Shangguan Ling sat down, leaned on the back of the chair, and rubbed his forehead tiredly. Obviously, I dont want to talk about these things anymore. Aling, if you bully Fufu now, you will regret it in the future. Now that Fufu is gone and Cizer is gone, what should you do? Shangguan Ling remained silent. Mrs. Shangguan pushed him and said, "Go and get Fufu and Cizere back to me, and apologize to Fufu." I wont go. How is it possible for the extremely arrogant young master Shangguan to apologize. "You..." Madam Shangguan pointed at Shangguan Ling''s wife. Before she could finish her words, the housekeeper hurriedly came forward, "Madam, Master, Young Master Gu is here." Mrs. Shangguan snorted coldly and stopped the rest of her words. Gu Jinn came with a small gift from Xue Duan. As soon as he stepped into the hall, he saw Xue Duan sitting on the sofa ying with the cat. White and tender, like a small snow dumpling, lovable. Chapter 1472: Hoshino, why are you rebelling now? Chapter 1472: Hoshino, why are you rebelling now? Chapter 1472 Hoshino, why have you rebelled now? Xue Tuan, Uncle Gu has brought you a gift. Xue Tuan pursed his lips and smiled, "Uncle Gu." Gu Jinn looked at Mrs. Shangguan and nodded, "Auntie." Jinn is here. Mrs. Shangguan said with a smile, We will stay and have dinner together tonight. Gu Jinn happily agreed. He came to sit next to Xue Tuan and took out the chocte. "Xue Tuan, do you want to eat?" White chocte and dark chocte in the shape of little rabbits with hazelnuts inside. Shangguan Lingyou deliberately controlled the snowballs to eat sugar. So Gu Jinn specially asked people to make chocte with less sugar, so that Shangguan Ling would not let him eat the snow dumplings. Xue Tuan pinched a piece of white chocte, took a bite, and smiled with crooked eyebrows. Gu Jinn looked at the snowballs, and his thoughts suddenly drifted away... If he had epted Zhao Qiuxu back then, maybe their daughter would be that old now. Maybe he will be like Xuetuan, who is particrly cute and cute, or he may be naughty and make him angry every day, but no matter which personality he has, he will like it. At the dinner table, Mrs. Shangguan talked about apologizing again. "Aling, after dinner, you go to Fufu to apologize, and bring her and Cizere back to me. Living outside is not as safe as home." Gu Jinn was teasing Xue Tuan to eat the bullfrog. Xue Tuan''s delicate little face wrinkled up and he pulled his head back in resistance. Hearing Su Fu''s name, Gu Jinn raised his head in surprise, "Auntie, the little madman is back?" Fufu brought Cizere back, but she didnt expect to be angry with this guy again. Shangguans wife was so angry that she didnt even want to call Shangguan Lings name. Gu Jinn thought that Zhao Qiuxu went to country F for a trip. Now that Su Fu is back, what about her? Has shee back? Did she meet Su Fu in country F? She and Su Fu have such a good rtionship, they should meet... Thinking of this, Gu Jinn put a hand on Shangguan Ling''s shoulder and said, "Shangguan, I will apany youter." I wont go. Shangguan Ling refused without thinking. Shangguan, dont you want to give Xuetuan aplete home? Xuetuan also needs a mother. Xue Tuan looked at Shangguan Ling with shing eyes, "I want mother." Shangguan Ling was heartbroken. He put down his chopsticks, turned around, and pinched Xue Tuan''s soft cheek, "Xingye, don''t forget, it was your father who raised you for three years. Why have you rebelled now?" Xue Tuan lowered his eyes in despair, his long eyshes like small fans trembling slightly, "Hoshino likes mom." The sentence "I like my mother" is enough to express all her feelings. Shangguan Ling was speechless. He stared deeply at Xue Tuan and nodded, "Okay, dad will get mom back for you." Xuetuan pursed his lips and smiled, nodding heavily, "Yeah!" Eat the custard, it was made by grandma herself. Okay. Xue Tuan picked up the spoon and scooped out the custard to eat. Mrs. Shangguan was extremely satisfied. Before Shangguan Ling went out, she strictly warned him, "This time, you must not make Fufu angry, let alone bully her. Since you want to apologize, you must apologize well and show sincerity. She feels his guilt, do you understand?" "I know." Shangguan Ling responded perfunctorily, then turned and left. Hotel suites. After Souf and Cesar had dinner, they took him to visit the imperial capital. When we got back to the hotel, it was already half past nine. When I got out of the elevator, I saw a lot of people in ck in the corridor. It was so dark that the road waspletely blocked. Chapter 1473: Im here to apologize to you Chapter 1473: I''m here to apologize to you Chapter 1473 Im here to apologize to you When the man in ck saw her and Csar, he immediately said respectfully: "Young madam, young master." Only then did Su Fu see the man leaning against the wall smoking, and Gu Jinn beside him. Cesarey in Sovereign''s arms and fell asleep from exhaustion. Soph didn''t want to quarrel with him, so she carried Cesar into the suite. Just as she was about to close the door, a hand came in. Shangguan Ling''s deep voice was deliberately lowered: "Let''s talk." I have nothing to talk to you about. Soph refused without leaving any room. Shangguan Ling sighed, "I''m here to apologize to you. If you don''t want to wake up Cizer, just let me in." In his arms, Csar has fallen asleep, his little face flushed with sleep. The little guy has limited energy. After ying all night, he was exhausted. Soph thought twice, but still let go of the door, carried Cesar back to the bedroom,id him on the bed, pulled the quilt, covered him, and then left the bedroom quietly. Coming out of the bedroom, Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn were already sitting on the sofa in a dignified manner. Seeing her, Gu Jinn nodded and said, "Long time no see." Its been a long time indeed. Soph nodded lightly, poured yourself a ss of water, took a sip, and looked at them: "If you have anything to say, please tell me quickly. I don''t have much time to entertain you." What a grudge! Shangguan Ling gave an almost inaudible chirp, "Jinn, you speak first." "I..." Gu Jinn hesitated, seeming a little embarrassed to speak. Shangguan Ling stood up and said, "I''m going to see Cizer." Su Fu stopped in front of him, narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly, and warned: "Don''t wake him up, otherwise I will never finish with you!" Shangguan Ling put a hand on her shoulder and pushed her away, "Your worries are unnecessary." He is not so wicked as to disturb people''s dreams. Gu Jinn stood up awkwardly and looked at Su Fu, "Little madman, there is something I hope you will tell me truthfully." Whats the matter? Su Fu sat down on the sofa opposite, strolled and drank water heartily. "About Xu Xu." Gu Jinn said with a sincere face, "Xu Xu went to country F to rx some time ago. Can you tell me if she has ever visited you?" This is probably the greatest irony in the world. Soph wanted tough, why should he ask her like that now? Why does he think she will tell him where Zhao Qiuxu is? At that time, he didn''t know how to cherish it, and only regretted it when he missed it. However, there is no regret medicine in this world, let alone turning back time. The damage that has been done is indelible. "Gu Jinn, don''t you feel that you have no position and no need to ask about Xu Xu?" Su Fu put down the water ss and stared at him with her beautiful eyes for a moment, with a bit of contempt: "Even if you are interested in Xu Xu, It''s interesting, even if you find out after losing that you actually don''t have any feelings for her, but so what? Time has passed, Xu Xu has gotten married, has be a mother, and has a lovely daughter, but you are still struggling with it. Is it interesting?" Gu Jinn slumped down on the sofa and buried his face in his hands, "I''m sorry for her... I just want to know how she is doing." "Ha." Su Fu sneered, "If she is doing well, what will you do? If she is not doing well, what can you do? Gu Jinn, you are already the past tense of Xu Xu. She has let go, so don''t cling to her. Just beat her up and add unnecessary trouble to her, okay?" Silence. Suffocating silence. Start updating ~ Its the end of the month, dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote ~ Chapter 1474: Reasoning with women, you are great! Chapter 1474: Reasoning with women, you are great! After a long time, Gu Jinn raised his head and said hoarsely: "It seems that you have already met. She is safe, so I feel relieved." The current international situation is tense, and terrorist organizations continue tounch terrorist attacks in various countries. He was just worried that Zhao Qiuxu would be in danger if he took Zhile alone. From this point of view, she is safe, otherwise Su Fu would not be so calmly mocking him here. Soph was silent. Im leaving first, please tell the officer. After Gu Jinn finished speaking, he left. Out of the hotel, Gu Jinn got into the car. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he lit a cigarette and puffed away in silence. Shangguan now has two children, but he is still alone. Think about it, its really ironic... Su Fu was right. If he had epted Zhao Qiuxu earlier, wouldn''t there have been so many sad things that happenedter? It''s useless to pester, but if he can''t even pester, he really doesn''t know what else he can do. In life, it seems that there is no other pursuit. Cesare slept soundly, and his sleeping appearance was extremely bold. Shangguan Lingy down next to him, preparing to close his eyes and fall asleep for a while, when Cizer''s soft body crawled onto his chest. Find afortable position and began to fall asleep. After a while, the saliva had soaked through the shirt on his chest. The little guy didn''t even notice and still slept soundly. Shangguan Ling stiffened and tried to poke his face with one hand, trying to wake him up. Before speaking, I suddenly remembered Su Fus words Dont wake him up, or Ill never be done with you! Shangguan Ling retracted his index finger and gave up the idea of waking up Cizer. Forget it, dont argue with him. He was originally apologizing to Su Fu, but if he made her mad again and went back to China directly, his mother wouldn''t be able to beat him? Xue Tuan...Xue Tuan will probably be angry too. Shangguan Ling picked up Cizer and gently put him aside. After getting off the bed, he unbuttoned his shirt with one hand and wanted to change into a clean one. Opening the closet, what was hanging in the closet were women''s intimate and **** clothing. Soph pushed the door open and came in, and what she saw was this scene. The man was naked from the waist up, opened the wardrobe with one hand, and was looking at her underwear! Rogue! Su Fu was immediately furious. She took a few steps forward, grabbed his wrist, and pushed him out of the bedroom. Hush the door shut with her backhand, Su Fu pointed at the tip of his nose, "Are you a pervert?!" He actually peeked at her underwear! Shangguan Ling felt that he needed to exin. He opened his thin lips. Before he could finish speaking, Su Fu pushed him to the door of the suite. She opened the door with one hand and pushed Shangguan Ling hard with the other. Go away, you are not wee here! In a moment, Shangguan Ling quickly realized what she was going to do. He turned around, pushed the door with one hand to resist her strength, and held on to the door frame with the other. Shangguan Lingjuns face was gloomy, Are you being reasonable? Youre great at talking to women! Su Fu kicked her over, Let go and get out of here! Can you please listen to my exnation? Shangguan Ling dodged her kick and a thinyer of sweat broke out on his forehead. Su Fu still refused to let him in. Shangguan Ling was annoyed. He was naked to the waist in front of a group of people in ck. How could he be embarrassed? Where should he put his face? Hand on her shoulder, Shangguan Ling pushed her against the wall and kicked the door shut. Chapter 1475: Xuetuan misses you very much Chapter 1475: Xuetuan misses you very much Chapter 1475 Xue Tuan misses you very much He slowly lowered his head, "Are you a tigress, so violent?" She was kicked and beaten, but I never saw her gentle look. How he fell in love with her in the first ce and even had a child with her was simply unbelievable. Is it just because of her face? It is undeniable that this face is very exciting. Shangguan Ling stroked her face with one hand and said, "Speak." You big-headed devil, when are you going to get out? Su Fu didnt want to stay in the same space as him. Who knew when he would be so beastly and humiliate her again? Shangguan Ling frowned and said in a yful tone, "I find that I can''t hear a single good word from your mouth." Thats a coincidence, I cant hear a good word from you. Soph put a hand on his chest and frowned in disgust, "Stay away from me!" Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at the white and tender little hand on his chest. The soft touch was really... distraught. The height difference allowed him to almost have a full view of her **** by lowering his head. I cant tell, but this small body is quite impressive. That deep white career line makes people unable to take their eyes away. After getting no answer from him for a long time, Su Fu raised her head and was caught off guard and saw him staring at her chest. The skirt was designed to be low-cut. When he lowered his head and looked at it, wouldnt it be...! "Rogue!" Su Fu raised her foot and was about to kick him up. Shangguan Ling easily suppressed her with one leg, "Aren''t we husband and wife? What''s wrong with you?" He lowered his head and pecked the corner of her lips with his thin lips. So soft. Shangguan Ling, you are shameless! Since youve already scolded me, how can I go too far? Shang, Guan, Ling! Soph gritted her teeth and wanted to strangle him to death. The original intention was to tease her, but who knew she was so angry? Shangguan Ling wanted to take back his hand, but... the touch and feel were so good. Made him a little reluctant to part with it. Snapped! A p on his face. Shangguan Lingjun turned his face to the side and licked the corners of his lips evilly, "This is the second time." Hit him for the second time, she was so powerful! Get out! Su Fuchou opened his hand, threw it away, held up her clothes with one hand, and quickly walked away from him. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, "I came here to apologize to you. Xuetuan misses you very much." "Apologise?" Su Fu nced at him contemptuously, "I don''t believe that people like you will realize your mistakes and apologize sincerely." Do not believe? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and took a step forward, "Then what do you want?" "roll!" Shangguan Ling frowned, and it seemed that he could no longer continue the conversation. His gaze drifted toward the bedroom as if nothing else. If Csar was taken away, I believe she would surrender with both hands and follow him back obediently. Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling raised his lips and sneered, "Okay, I''ll get out." Su Fu would not believe him easily, and watched his every move warily. When he turned around, took two steps, and then suddenly turned around and ran towards the bedroom, Su Fu knew that he was trying to cause trouble again! Shangguan Ling, stop! Soph chased him and hugged him tightly, "Don''t even think about taking away my Cizere!" Shangguan Ling paused and looked at the hands hugging him tightly. Heughed softly, "Miss Su, who is holding me now and not letting go? Can I think that you are ying tricks on me?" Chapter 1476: Look, daddy’s clothes will be stripped off by your mommy Chapter 1476: Look, daddys clothes will be stripped off by your mommy Chapter 1476 Look, didnt daddys clothes get stripped off by your mommy? Dont try to provoke me, I wont let you go unless you get out! Soph will not be fooled by him, this old fox is so cunning! You really dont want to let go? Dont let go! "you sure?" Cut the nonsense! Shangguan Ling leaned back, and Su Fu was forced to support him. She looked disgusted and asked, "Can you stand still?" "No, my legs are weak." He said it so confidently and shamelessly! Su Fu smiled coldly, "Is Zonggu''s debt excessive?" Id like to think, would you indulge me once? Get out! Su Fu hit his back with her head, but it didnt hurt him. Instead, she hit her own head. She gasped in pain. Shangguan Ling turned around and asked, "Are you stupid or not? Do you have iron head skills?" Shut up, you are the stupidest! Su Fu red at him fiercely. If you lose, you cannot lose the battle, and your momentum must not be weak! Shangguan Ling was puzzled and rubbed his chin with one hand with great interest, "With your intelligence, I highly doubt that you will drag down my Xue Tuan and Cizer..." What does he mean? Say she has a low IQ, does that make Xue Tuan and Cesar stupid? Shangguan Ling, say it again! Whats wrong with my IQ? My IQ makes you despise me? Shangguan Ling, dont think you are a genius. Apart from anything else, Xuetuans cold and paralyzed face is all inherited from you! Xue Tuans intelligence has also been inherited from me. Shangguan Ling said proudly, She has already obtained it Su Fu didn''t want to hear him show off, so she kicked him in the leg, "Shut up, I don''t want to hear you talk, my ears hurt!" Csar was woken up andy on the bed, scratching his hair in distress. What should he do? Daddy and Mommy seem to be quarreling. Should he go out and break up the quarrel? The world of adults is soplicated. But what if Daddy bullies Fufu? Cesare jumped up with a start and slid out of bed. Standing on tiptoes, he opened the door and rushed out, "Fufu, Csar is here to save you!" Hearing this, the two of them looked at Cizer. The little guy still had saliva stains on the corners of his mouth, his hair was messy, and his eyes were sleepy. He just stepped on the floor with his bare feet and ran out. Su Fu didn''t care about anything else and immediately let go of Shangguan Ling, took two steps forward and hugged Cizere, "Baby, did mommy wake you up?" Sizel pouted her mouth in dissatisfaction and pointed her little finger at Shangguan Ling, "Asshole daddy, you can''t bully Fufu!" Shangguan Ling spread his hands helplessly, "Cesare, a young man must speak truthfully. Do you think I look like I''m bullying your mommy? Isn''t it your mommy bullying me?" Ke Fufu is a girl... Cizere withdrew her little hand and poked her cheek in distress. Girls can also bully others. Look, didnt daddys clothes get stripped off by your mommy? Shangguan Ling shamelessly opened his eyes and told lies. Cesare was stunned, his little mouth opened in an "O" shape, his eyes nced at Shangguan Ling, and then at Su Fu. Su Fu couldn''t bear it anymore, turned around and kicked her over, "Shangguan Ling, stop talking nonsense! When did I take off your clothes?" The person who hugged me just now is always yours, right? Soph was furious. How did she know that Csar would suddenly run out and see such an inappropriate scene for children? Without exnation, he kicked him angrily. Shangguan Ling staggered back a few steps and shrugged helplessly. Chapter 1477: Why are you crying about this little thing? Chapter 1477: Why are you crying about this little thing? Chapter 1477 Its such a trivial matter, why are you crying? Cesare, now you see who is bullying whom, right? Cesare frowned and nodded. He sighed arrogantly and held Sofu''s face with his little hands, "Fufu, you can''t bully Daddy." Changed directly from bastard daddy to daddy. Well done! Souf was angry, Csar pursed her lips and kissed her softly on the face, "Fufu, are you angry?" Shangguan Ling smiled at the side and said, "Cesare, she only allows the state officials to set fires but not the people to lightmps." Cesare doesnt understand. Cesare shook his head, looking confused. She is only allowed to bully others, and others are not allowed to touch her with a finger. Cesare suddenly understood and let out a long "Oh". The mobile phone ringtone broke this deadlock. Shangguan Ling took out his cell phone and nced at the number. He nced at Su Fu, picked up the phone, turned around and went out, "It''s me." Soph took the opportunity to pinch Cizer''s cheek and warned him, "Your daddy is a bad guy, don''t let him fool you." What did Daddy lie to Cesare? In short, dont believe what he says. Csar had a confused look on her face and simplyy in Souf''s arms, yawning sleepily, "Fuff, Csar wants to sleep." Cesare, go take a shower first, and youll be able to sleep in a while, okay? Cesare nodded obediently, Suf found him a change of clothes, and then went to the bathroom to fill the water. Cesare was taking a shower in the bathroom, and Su Fu left the room, preparing to close the door while Shangguan Ling was away. Prevent him froming in and harassing the mother and son again. President, theres something going on at the film festival here. My dress... was damaged by someones cut. The womans crying voice came out through the mobile phone. Shangguan Ling stood at the door, frowning slightly: "It''s such a trivial matter, why are you crying?" "I do not know what to do" Give me your hotel room number, and Ill ask the designer to make a set for you as soon as possible. After hanging up the phone, Shangguan Ling turned around and saw Su Fu with her arms folded across her chest, looking at him with an indifferent expression. Shangguan Ling nced over her shoulder and looked behind her, "Where''s Cizer?" It has nothing to do with you! After saying that, Su Fu mmed the door in his face. Soph may have met, but she shouldn''t havee back in person. I knew that Shangguan Ling was not a good stubble. He may not only return the snow group to her now, I am afraid to grab her Sizer. What amnesia is, its just an excuse! Are you afraid that she will pester him? Its funny, how can she, Cecilia, be someone who cant afford to let go? He can start a new life, so how can she be obsessed with the past? ! Fufu, Fufu In the bathroom, Csar called her, and Soph recovered her thoughts, "Mommy will be here soon." Twelve o''clock in the evening. After Csar took a shower, he was no longer sleepy. He was lying next to Su Fu and had just finished a video call with Lucifer. Now he is poking Sofu''s face with his little hand, "Fufu, what are you thinking about?" Soph lowered her eyes and looked into Csar''s clear eyes, "Csar, do you miss Uncle Lucifer?" Think about it. This was the first time since Cesare was born that he had been away from Lucifer for so long. He shook Su Fu''s hand lonelyly, "Fu Fu, when are we going home? Uncle Lucifer is so pitiful that he doesn''t even have Cesare to have dinner with him." Lets go back as soon as possible, okay? Chapter 1478: By the time you finish listening, Im afraid you wont be able to thank me. Chapter 1478: By the time you finish listening, I''m afraid you won''t be able to thank me. Chapter 1478 After you finish listening, Im afraid you wont thank me. Okay! Cesare looked excited, Then will the fairy sister alsoe home with us? Snow balls It seems that the only way to start is from Mrs. Shangguan. Shangguan Ling would definitely not agree to her taking Xuetuan away, but Mrs. Shangguan had agreed to her at the beginning. I believe she is not someone who goes back on her word and keeps her word. Soph made up his mind to talk to the officials wife alone about the snow ball. Mom, are we going home? Coming out of the Imperial Capital International Airport, Zhi Ley in Zhao Qiuxu''s arms and asked gloomily. Zhao Qiuxu tapped the tip of her nose, "Yes, we are going home." Mom, I dont want to go home Why? Zhao Qiuxu paused and looked at Zhile. Zhile shook his head and refused to speak. Zhao Qiuxu''s cell phone rang. It was Mu Tianyu''s call. She answered the call, "Tianyu?" Im at the airport,e here with Zhile and Ill take you home. Mu Tianyu''s voice slowly came over. Zhao Qiuxu knew that she should refuse, but she couldn''t refuse Mu Tianyu''s kindness, "Okay, I''ll take Zhile there." Getting in the car, Zhile was very excited when he saw Mu Tianyu, "Uncle, Zhile has brought you a gift!" What gift did Zhile bring to my uncle? Mu Tianyu drove the car, nced at the rearview mirror, and asked with a smile. Zhile took out a small dolphin pendant as if it was a treasure, "Uncle, here it is." Thank you Zhile, my uncle likes it very much. Mu Tianyu took the pendant and put it away carefully. Back at Mu''s house, Mu Chenhua was not there, and Mrs. Mu went to y cards. Mu Tianyu moved the mother and daughter''s luggage back to the bedroom, and was not in a hurry to leave. Zhao Qiuxu settled down for Zhile, and found that he was still there, so he asked, "Tianyu, is there anything else?" Mu Tianyu pursed his lips, his eyes knowing andplex, "Xu Xu, do you still remember that before you left, I told you that I would tell you something when youe back?" Zhao Qiuxu nodded, "What''s the matter, so serious?" Zhile had already fallen asleep. Mu Tianyu said softly, "Let''s go out and talk." The two left Mu''s house and came to a coffee shop. Mu Tianyu asked for a private room. After the waiter brought the coffee, Mu Tianyu asked them to close the door. "Tianyu, what is it that is so mysterious?" Zhao Qiuxu was extremely curious. Is there anything that cannot be said in the Mu family? Do you have to talk about it here? "Xuxu..." Mu Tianyu said with a heavy face, "Before I tell you, I hope you will be mentally prepared." Zhao Qiuxu vaguely smelled the breath of danger. She leaned back on the chair and nodded in a daze, "Okay, you say it." Three years ago, I have already obtained the video tape in my brothers hands about the hotel incident. Really?! Zhao Qiuxu was stunned, Tianyu, did you really get it? Did he really get what he had threatened her for three years so easily? Mu Tianyu would not tell her what the deal was. He nodded, "Don''t worry, I have deleted all my brother''s backups. From now on, there will be nothing that can threaten you." "That''s great Tianyu! I really don''t know how to thank you..." Zhao Qiuxu cried with joy and buried her face in her palms. Xuxu, theres one more thing. After you finish listening, Im afraid you wont think so. Zhao Qiuxu raised her head in surprise, "...what''s the matter?" Chapter 1479: Why are you making decisions for me? Chapter 1479: Why are you making decisions for me? Chapter 1479 Why do you make decisions for me? My brother is gay, I believe you know that. Mu Tianyu seems a little embarrassed to say it. Zhao Qiuxu nodded. It was because he knew that he was **** that he felt even more disgusted by what Mu Chenhua did to him. The person you had **** with at the hotel that night was not my brother, it was me After saying thest two words, Mu Tianyu felt a lump in his throat. He looked at Zhao Qiuxu cautiously. Awaiting the final verdict. The coffee cup in Zhao Qiuxu''s hand suddenly fell from his hand and fell on the table. The coffee flowed down the table andnded on her skirt. She had no time to care, her face was pale and bloodless, her lips were trembling, and even her voice was trembling, "You...what did you say?" "Xuxu, are you okay?" Mu Tianyu stood up, and just as his hand was about to touch her, she shook it away. "Don''t touch me!" Zhao Qiuxu stood up suddenly, and the chair was knocked to the ground by a huge force. Zhao Qiuxu staggered back step by step. She treated him like a snake and a scorpion. She couldn''t believe it... Mu Tianyu closed his eyes in pain. He stood there, not daring to take another step forward. "I know that this truth is difficult for you to ept, but I must tell you that after hiding it for three years, I have been My conscience is not at peace for a day. The man you saw in those videos was not my brother, in fact... it was me. Zhile is not my brother''s daughter, she is mine." If we say that the first encounter with the Mu Chenhua incident was already a devastating blow to Zhao Qiuxu. So for her, the current Mu Tianyu was like the confidence that she had finally built up to survive suddenly copsed. Zhao Qiuxu had no choice but to retreat and leaned against the wall. The cold wall gave her support, but made her feel like she had fallen into an ice cer. "You''re talking nonsense! You''re talking nonsense!" Zhao Qiuxu looked at the person in front of her. In the past three years, his concern had prevented her from having a difficult life in the Mu family. It was also him who always helped her silently without expecting anything in return. Moreover, his meticulous care for Zhile isparable to that of his biological father... Thinking back on all these things, Zhao Qiuxu only felt that it was extremely ironic! "Xu Xu, I''m sorry... I know that nothing I say now will be of any use. But I am willing to atone for my actions. When Song Min''er came to my brother to n this matter, I could have stopped it, but I didn''t." Mu Tianyu whispered those past events, his tall body trembling almost invisible, "My brother can''t touch women. He wanted to find someone else to do it. It was me...I took the initiative to suggest that I do it. You like Gu Jinn Its been eight years, I feel sorry for you and I like you. Its been eight years and you still havent had any results. If you wait another eight years, Im afraid there wont be any more results. Its better for me to help you end this with my own hands. Zhao Qiuxu rushed up to him like crazy and kept beating him, "Why do you...why do you make decisions for me? Do you think you are the savior? You beast, you beast!" She grabbed the cups and tes on the table and smashed them at him, and threw knives and forks at him. Mu Tianyu did not dodge or dodge, he just stood in front of her and let her vent. Beating him to exhaustion and scolding him until his voice became hoarse, Zhao Qiuxu took two steps back and looked at the blood on his face, falling down his chin and onto his white shirt, blooming with red plum blossoms. Its the end of the month~ If you have a monthly ticket, remember to vote~ Otherwise it will be invalid~ Chapter 1480: Damn you! Chapter 1480: Damn you! Chapter 1480 You really deserve to die! "Mu Tianyu...you deserve to die!" Zhao Qiuxu gritted her teeth and trembled with pain all over. Turn around, grab the door and run away. Mu Tianyu stood there in a daze. He lowered his head and smiled bitterly. Maybe it would be as she wished. Zhao Qiuxu did not return to Mu''s house. She went to the beach alone. She needed to calm down. Mu Tianyu returned home and Zhile was waiting for Zhao Qiuxu eagerly. Uncle, have you seen mom? Zhile ran up to him and hugged his leg. Hold the innocent Zhile in his arms, Mu Tianyu''s heart felt hot, "Zhile..." Uncle, whats wrong with you? Zhile touched Mu Tianyus face with one hand and looked at him with his head tilted. Mu Tianyu smiled bitterly, "It''s okay, let me give you a hug." If possible, he would like to hear Zhile call him daddy. But he knew that this was uneptable to Zhao Qiuxu as an adult, and it was even more uneptable to Zhile. Shangguan Manor, in the garden. Under the reflection of a sea of flowers, Su Fu looks more and more delicate than flowers. The delicate face reveals a bit of strong coldness. "Mrs. Shangguan, there is no need to persuade you any more. I have decided to take the snow dumpling away. This is what we agreed on three years ago." Mrs. Shangguan sighed. She knew that she shouldn''t ce her hopes on Shangguan Ling. Going to apologizest night, he must have screwed up. Otherwise, Su Fu would not be so determined to take away the snow ball. "Okay, now that you have made your decision, I should fulfill my promise." Mrs. Shangguan said with concern, "However, Aling cannot know about this matter, otherwise, he will not give the snow ball to you. of." "I understand." Since he wanted to take Xuetuan away, he had to carry Shangguan Ling on his back and take him away secretly. However, Su Fu doesn''t care anymore. As long as she can take away the snow ball, she doesn''t care whether it''s fair or sneaky. All she wants is results. Do you have a n? Mrs. Shangguan asked. "Um." Mrs. Shangguan felt sad, "Okay..." The F International Film Festival is still going on. Shan Xuan even made it in time for the red carpet because Shangguan Ling temporarily sent a designer to the hotel room to make a dress for her urgently. Shan Xuan also wore a dress mainlyposed of ink paintings, which made her famous, and the media in country A praised her overwhelmingly. Shan Xuan has undoubtedly be the most eye-catching among the many female stars attending the film festival in country A. Not only because of her dress, but also because of her beauty and the powerful agency background. Shan Xuan, a little-known drama school student, has be a domestic traffic star in just two years. Although he has no works, he appears in the top five of major hot search lists every now and then. It is rumored that the boss behind the Beijing Entertainment Company to which Shan Xuan belongs is the famous Mr. Shangguan, the president of K Group. Thepany only signed one female artist, Shan Xuan, and Shan Xuan naturally became the actress that thepany favored. Various fashion resources and endorsement ads are beyond the reach of other popr celebrities. Shan Xuan has had no scandals since her debut, and she is apanied by bodyguards when she goes out. Some paparazzi tried to find out who was the financial backer behind Shan Xuan. Since then, he has disappeared from the paparazzi industry and no such person has been found. On the second day of the film festival, Shan Xuan was in trouble again. This time, it was much more serious than the dress incident. She called Shangguan Ling on his mobile phone. After careful consideration, Shangguan Ling decided to go to Country F in person. Chapter 1481: What about dad? Chapter 1481: What about dad? Chapter 1481 What about dad? The itinerary was decided at short notice, and he left in a hurry. He only had time to tell Mrs. Shangguan that he was going on a business trip, and asked her to make sure tofort Xuetuan. Mrs. Shangguan hung up the phone and sighed in despair. Originally I expected him to retain Su Fu, but I didn''t expect... God''s will. "Mrs. Shangguan, what''s wrong?" Su Fu hugged Xue Tuan and nned to sneak away with Xue Tuan tonight while Shangguan Ling was asleep. Mrs. Shangguan told the truth, "Aling is going on a business trip and won''t be back tonight." On business trip? Soph''s eyes glowed with a strange brilliance, God was really helping her! Madam Shangguan, without further ado, I will take the snow group and leave first. It will be a long night and many dreams, so Su Fu must bring the snow ball back to country F as soon as possible. Mrs. Shangguan choked up and said, "Let me... hug the snow ball again." Xue Tuan snuggled into Mrs. Shangguan''s arms obediently, wiping away her tears with her small hands, and said with a sweet voice, "Grandma, don''t cry." "Xuetuan, go with your mother. Grandma and grandpa wille to see you. You have to be obedient and eat on time, okay?" Mrs. Shangguan was afraid that Xuetuan would lose her temper if she left Shangguanling, so she started early. admonished her. Xue Tuan looked at her with half-understanding, his dark eyes were watery, filled with innocence and innocence. Mrs. Shangguan couldn''t bear to look away, "Fufu, please take the snow dumpling away." Soph took the snowball and held Csar''s hand with one hand, "Snowball, Csar, say goodbye to grandma." Goodbye grandma. Goodbye grandma, Csar will miss you! Mrs. Shangguan covered her mouth with one hand to prevent herself from crying, "Good... they are all grandma''s good babies." Parting is always full of sentimentality. No matter how indifferent Xue Tuan was, he still cried when he left Mrs. Shangguan. Big tears rolled down her white jade face, and she felt extremely distressed when she saw Su Fu. "Xue Tuan, don''t cry. Grandma and grandpa wille to visit you in the future. You can still see your grandparents. Please don''t cry, okay?" Su Fu hugged her and lowered her head to kiss her forehead and face. Xue Tuan held her clothes tightly with her little hands and asked helplessly, "What about dad?" Su Fu pursed her lips and lied, "Dad wille to see Xue Tuan when he has time." Csar awkwardly wiped Xue Tuans tears, Sister Fairy, dont cry The group of people went to the airport as quickly as possible, boarded Su Fus private ne, and immediately flew back to country F. Lucifer was sincerely happy for her when he learned that Su Fu had returned with the snow ball and Cizer. Before the ne arrived, he was waiting at the airport early with his guards. The private nended and arrived in a strange country. Xue Tuan nervously hugged Su Fu''s neck, showing her dependence on her. Soph was both satisfied and distressed. She secretly told herself that all this would pass. This is the beginning of her new life, and also the beginning of Xuetuans new life. She will work hard with Xue Tuan. Cesarey on Gaby''s back, too tired to leave, so Gabi carried him all the way out of the airport. Cesare baby. Hearing Lucifer''s voice, Csar, who was lying on Gabi''s back, suddenly raised his head, his eyes shining with excitement. Uncle Lucifer! Waving his little hand enthusiastically, Csar patted Gabby and said, "Gabby, let''s hurry!" Gabi started to run wildly. Csar hugged Gabi tightly with all four limbs and came to Lucifer. Csar opened his arms coquettishly and said, "Uncle Lucifer, hug~" Chapter 1482: Can Xue Tuan call dad? Chapter 1482: Can Xue Tuan call dad? Chapter 1482: Can Xuetuan call daddy? Lucifer leaned over and picked up Cesar, kissing his left and right cheeks. Cesar also held Lucifer''s face and kissed him affectionately. "Uncle Lucifer, Cesare''s fairy sister is back too!" The full pride and arrogance were invisible. Lucifer raised his eyes and saw Su Fu holding a small dumpling made of pink and jade in her arms. Looks very much like Su Fu... Xiao Tuanzi looked at him with watery eyes, as if he was curious about who he was. Lucifer magically took out a fluffy little kitten doll and sent it to Xue Tuan, "Xue Tuan, my little friend, this is the first time we meet. I am Uncle Lucifer." Su Fu kissed Xuetuan and said, "This is a gift from my uncle to Xuetuan. Don''t you like it?" Xue Tuan hesitated for a while, then reached out and took it, thanking him softly and softly, "Thank you, uncle." Be good. Lucifer rubbed Cizers head, Cecilia, lets go home first? Okay, Xue Tuan and Cizer are also tired. Lets go home first and let them have a good rest. The group of people returned to Onassis Castle in a grand manner. Xuetuan''s bedroom is right next to Cizer''s bedroom. This bedroom has been vacant for three years, and now the little master has finally returned. The bedroom was designed by Su Fu herself, creating a dreamy pink world. The housekeeper led the servants and stood in line, with smiles from the bottom of their hearts on everyones faces, Wee Miss Cecilia, Miss Christina, and Young Master Cesare home! The servants then shouted in unison. Xuetuan pursed her small mouth and looked indifferent. Cesarey in Lucifer''s arms, biting his ear softly, "Uncle Lucifer, the fairy sister is just like the **** father." "Um?" Cesare poked his soft face with his index finger, "There is no expression here." Luciferughed loudly, "You, you...don''t say that to my sister, do you understand?" Coming to an unfamiliar stage, Xue Tuan was resistant to everything. His mouth was tightly pursed and he held the stuffed doll given by Lucifer in his arms without saying a word. He also turned a deaf ear to the servants warm greetings. Su Fu felt extremely distressed and carried her back to the bedroom. In the bathroom, Su Fu raised her little arms and scrubbed them gently, "Xue Tuan, can you tell Mommy why you are unhappy?" Xue Tuan misses his father. For a child, it is indeed a cruel thing to leave the parents on whom she relies. But... Xuetuan has been away from her for three years, and three years is her maximum tolerance limit. She also hopes to alleviate Snowball''s pain, but at the same time she also understands that this process is inevitable. Daddy wille to see Xuetuan when he is free in the future. Dont be sad, okay? Su Fu didnt dare to look into Xuetuans eyes, and was even more afraid that she would find out that this was just a lie. After rinsing the foam off Xuetuan''s body, Su Fu helped her put on her pajamas. Xuetuan''s eyes were red, "Mom...Xuetuan, can you call daddy?" "Xuetuan, be good, don''t cry. Can mommy sleep with you?" Su Fu hugged Xuetuan and left the bathroom. "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Mommy is here. Mommy will always stay with you and never leave again." is you." Xue Tuan was sobbing, his eyes red from crying. It was a child after all. After crying for a while, he was so tired that he fell asleep. Su Fu rubbed her eyes, which were red from crying, heartbroken. Chapter 1483: Why dont you explain whats going on? Chapter 1483: Why don''t you exin what''s going on? Chapter 1483: Dont you exin what is going on? My dear, in the past three years, Mommy has not regretted every day. From now on, Mommy will love you even more..." In Csar''s bedroom next door, Csar himself was taking a shower in the bathroom, and Lucifer sat on his small bed and answered Leo''s call. Your Highness, Shangguan Ling hase to country F. Huh? Lucifer narrowed his eyes dangerously. That **** Shangguan Ling is here too? There was a bit of confusion in Leo''s voice, "However, it doesn''t look like he is here for Miss Cecilia and Little Miss Christina." Not for Cecilia, nor for his daughter? Lucifer stood up and came to the floor-to-ceiling window, "Speak clearly!" The International Film Festival in Country F has opened. Stars from all over the world are proud to be invited to participate in the film festival. Many stars have alsoe from Country A, one of whom is Shan Xuan. Shangguan Ling is here because of her. Leo, are you sure the information is urate? Lucifer was puzzled. Shangguan Ling came all the way to Country F not for Cecilia, but for other women. Its really incredible. Could it be that...in the past three years, he has had another woman? What is the identity of this Shan Xuan? What is the rtionship with him? Your Highness, you cant be wrong. Shan Xuan is in the spotlight, and there are rumors in Country A that the boss behind Shan Xuans agency is Shangguan Ling. The agency is using all its resources to promote Shan Xuan. Lucifer sneered, his blue eyes bursting with strong evil aura, "This **** guy..." Uncle Lucifer! Csar, who had washed himself, rolled up his bath towel into a baby cicada and jumped out of the bathroom. Lucifer turned his head and smiled at Cizer. He lowered his voice and ordered Leo, "Go check it out immediately. I want to know what the rtionship between Shangguan Ling and Shan Xuan is." Yes, Your Highness. After hanging up the phone, Lucifer quickly stepped forward and hugged Cesar, "Why didn''t you put on your pajamas properly, huh?" Cesare arched and arched in his arms like a squirming silkworm. "The pajamas fell to the floor and got dirty." Sit still and dont move. Uncle will get you a new set. Great! Cesare rolled happily on the bed. Lucifer opened the closet and took out a set of clean pajamas, put them on for Cesare, and then touched his little face, "Are Cesare tired?" Cesare nodded, his eyes rolled, and he nced in the direction of the door, "Cesare wants to see the fairy sister." Sister has already gone to bed, Csar must also sleep well. Csar looked disappointed, holding Lucifer''s hand with his little hand, "Then uncle will sleep with Csar." "Okay." Lucifery down next to him, and Cesare climbed onto his chest,y down, closed his eyes, and slept. Lucifer couldntugh or cry. When he got older, he wouldnt dare let him sleep on his chest. It will suffocate him. The fierce negotiation ended, Shangguan Ling sessfully took away Shan Xuan, who was crying and trembling with fear. Wont you exin what is going on? The man had a gloomy face and leaned back on the chair. Shan Xuan nervously grabbed his sleeves and sobbed uncontrobly, "President... I''m sorry... I just went to the bar to have a drink. It was toote, so I didn''t call the bodyguard." She started sobbing so hard, her voice choked up, "I didn''t expect...I didn''t expect to meet a bad person." Chapter 1484: Genuine young lady Chapter 1484: Genuine youngdy Chapter 1484 The Genuine Young Madam "Bad guy?" Shangguan Ling sneered coldly, "Do you think it''s as simple as just being a bad guy?" Shan Xuan tightened his sleeves. Jiangchuan, tell her who those people are. Jiang Chuan nced at the rearview mirror. The woman''s body was shaking like chaff. She cuddled pitifully next to him. He pursed his lips and said, "That''s a gang that kills people like crazy." As expected, Shan Xuan trembled even more after hearing this. Her lips were trembling even more, and she couldn''t utter aplete sentence. "President... I''m sorry..." Shan Xuan choked, like a duckweed floating on the sea, she could only hold on to the life-saving straw tightly. She hugged Shangguan Ling''s arm and cried so hard that she couldn''t help herself. Jiang Chuan had a headache. Fortunately, many media outlets in country F were acquired by the K Group, which at least prevented them from writing nonsense. As long as the youngdy could not see these messy things. The next day, all the entertainment reports in country F were massacred by two people. Both of them are from country A. One is Shangguan Ling, a world-famous arms businessman and leader of the K Group. One is a popr actress in country A, Shan Xuan. Shangguan Ling''s heroic rescue of the beauty was photographed by the paparazzi. It happened that thepany the paparazzi belonged to was owned by the Onassis Group. The back of the big tree is good, and paparazzi is also fearless. As soon as the news came out, country A was the first to explode! Shan Xuans fans have always called her Mrs. Shan Xuan. Shan Xuan tried to stop her, but the fans insisted on going their own way and refused to listen. Thus, the youngdys reputation was finally confirmed when the news appeared. Fans who are usually arrogant and stomp on other celebrities are now so swollen that they want to trample all the female stars under their feet. Shan Xuan Shangguan Ling Shan Xuan Shangguan''s youngdy Mrs. President of Shanxuan K Group The rumors of Bao~Yang~ are self-defeating, Shanxuan is genuine, youngdy Various hot searches have destroyed the Weibo list of country A, and fans are even more arrogant, rendering Shan Xuan as an innocent angel who is ignorant of the world. Shangguan Lingxiongxiong is so sad that hepletely surrenders to Shan Xuan. I am willing to protect her behind the scenes, just so that she can have fun in the entertainment industry. All kinds of false news heard from hereditary sources are spread in a convincing way, just like the truth. There has been an explosion in China. Shan Xuan, who is far away in country F, is sleeping soundly wearing Shangguan Ling''s shirt. Being taken back to the hotel, she could no longer wear the clothes she was wearing, so she had to ask Shangguan Ling for a shirt to use as pajamas. With the man''s shirt on her body, she looked even more petite and alluring. Shangguan Ling was having breakfast in the hotel restaurant. He nced at Jiang Chuan, who had a strange expression on his face, "What''s wrong?" Jiang Chuan was about to speak but stopped: "Young Master..." The media in country F went crazy. Even though he had suppressed it, the momentum was still very strong. It seems that someone is working secretly. Jiangchuan is worried about what Su Fu will think after seeing those reports. Master, todays entertainment pages in country F are all about you and Shan Xuan. Yes. Shangguan Ling responded lightly, took out his mobile phone, and called the manor. I dont know if Xuetuan is angry with him, but I hope not. Jiangchuan held his breath in shock, huh? Just this kind of reaction? Dont he know that the youngdy is in country F? What if the youngdy sees it? "Young Master..." Jiang Chuan looked anxious and was about to exin the stakes to him. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and frowned, "Quiet!" The call was connected, Shangguan Ling said in a deep voice: "It''s me, let Xuetuan answer the phone." Chapter 1485: Xuetuan...still doesnt like Mommy Chapter 1485: Xuetuan...still doesn''t like Mommy Chapter 1485 Xuetuan...still doesnt like Mommy The servant was startled, "Master...Miss Xuetuan...she has been taken away by the youngdy." The air pressure plummets to freezing point. Shangguan Ling frowned, his face extremely gloomy, "Who allowed her to take him away?" Yes...its Mrs. Shangguan Ling punched the dining table, and the tableware made a loud noise. After hanging up the phone, Shangguan Ling ordered with stern eyes, "Jiang Chuan, go find out where Su Fu took the snow ball immediately!" "Yes, young master." Jiang Chuan greeted him, but did not leave immediately, as if he still had something to say. Shangguan Ling leaned back on his chair and nced at Jiang Chuan coldly, "What are you doing standing around here? Why don''t you go do something?!" Master, do you want to deal with the entertainment news? After all, it concerns you, so I think it is still necessary. Is the news more important, or the snow clumps? the mans voice sounded sinister, tinged with frost. Invisibly, there is a hint of cold air, which makes people feel timid unconsciously. "I understand, young master!" Jiang Chuan did not dare to dy and went to do it immediately. Onassis Castle. Soph held a ss of milk and drank it sip by sip, her eyes always looking at the entertainment news on the TV. Shangguan Ling, you are really good! To protect a woman, to this extent. Since you feel so distressed, why let her hang out in the entertainment industry? Wouldn''t it be better to just marry her home and provide for her? Fufu, whats wrong with you? Cizer climbed onto herp, sat down obediently, and also watched the entertainment news. Just after looking at him for a while, his little face was stunned, "Fufu, is that person a bad daddy?" Hmm. Su Fus voice was t, with no hint of emotion or anger. "Why does the bad guy hug another aunt?" Cizer turned his head and looked at Su Fu innocently. Su Fu pursed her lips and said nothing. Xue Tuan in the restaurant heard Cizer''s words and ran out. She stood in front of the TV and looked at Shangguan Ling nkly. "Dad..." His voice was aggrieved and choked, and he began to sob quietly. Soph felt extremely distressed. She patted Csar on the shoulder and said, "Go andfort my sister." Roger that! Cesare gave a handsome military salute, ran to Xue Tuan on his short legs, and awkwardly wiped her tears, Sister Fairy, please stop crying, okay? Xue Tuan turned her head away and avoided his hand. She walked slowly to Su Fu, raised her little head, and looked at her with eyes red and swollen from crying, "Mom... wants dad." Soph nodded and took a deep breath before blinking away the mist in her eyes. Hand out, he hugged Xuetuan distressedly and let her lean into his arms, "Xuetuan, you are three years old and have always been apanied by mommy. Don''t you want to be with mommy?" Xuetuan shook his head and nodded again, his little shoulders twitching from crying. Let alone Su Fu as a mother, even the servants and housekeepers on the side felt distressed. "Xuetuan... I still don''t like Mommy." Su Fu raised her head andughed at herself, with indescribable sadness in her tone. Xuetuan was immersed in the sadness of not having his father, and could not feel the loss and sadness of adults at all. Fufu, Fufu, what should we do? Csar climbed onto the sofa and snuggled next to her. Soph thought for a while, her eyes fell on the TV screen, and she made a difficult decision. Xuetuan, take a look at daddy, and you can live with mommy from now on, okay? Double monthly votes at the end of the month~ If you have a monthly ticket, please remember to vote~ Otherwise it will be invalid~ Chapter 1486: In an hour, I will take away the snowball Chapter 1486: In an hour, I will take away the snowball Chapter 1486 I will take away the snowball in an hour Watching Xue Tuan cry like this, Su Fu''s heart almost broke. In front of her daughter, she had to make apromise. For her own good She can only give in unconditionally. Who let this be the daughter she had owed for three years? Xue Tuan nodded wildly, with tears in her eyes. Su Fu wiped away her tears with her fingertips distressedly, "Cesare, please help mommy get a tissue." "Received~" Cizel held the tissue box and brought it to her. Souf rubbed his little head, "Thank you." Soft facial tissue wiped the tears on Xuetuans cheeks. Xuetuans little hands tightly grasped the skirt of her clothes, When can Xuetuan see daddy? Soph felt her heart being tightly grasped by an invisible hand, and her blood was flowing. Feeling a suffocating feeling in her chest, Su Fu turned her head away and couldn''t bear to look at Xue Tuan''s eyes. She secretly adjusted her breathing, and her voice had an almost inaudible tremor: "Soon." Soon, she will be able to see her father. Su Fu called Jiang Chuan. Jiang Chuan was ttered when he received Su Fu''s call. "Young madam, are you looking for me?" Jiangchuan, pay attention to how you are called. When Su Fu heard the words youngdy, she only felt ironic. After the words blurted out, she was shocked to realize what she was doing. Now was not the time to say this. Xuetuan wants to see dad, please make arrangements. "Okay, don''t worry, I''ll make arrangements immediately." Jiang Chuan asked worriedly, "Is Miss Xuetuan okay? The young master is very worried about her." Worry? Su Fu didn''t see how worried Shangguan Ling was about Xuetuan, but she saw how worried he was when he was a hero saving the beauty. "Jiang Chuan, let me remind you in advance that I just let Xuetuan and Shangguan Ling meet. It does not mean that you can take Xuetuan away. The meeting time is one hour, and you can arrange the location. I will take him away after an hour. Snow ball. How could Jiang Chuan not understand that since she had made a concession, she must have been forced by Xue Tuan into a helpless situation. I understand, dont worry, I will truthfully convey your message to the young master. Su Fu nodded, "Arrange the time and ce, and then contact me." After hanging up the phone, Su Fu hugged Xuetuan and smiled bitterly, "Xuetuan, don''t cry. You will see your father soon, eh?" Xue Tuan nodded and raised his hand to wipe away his tears. A small face, crying like a little cat. Soph carried her into the bathroom to wash her face, changed into another dress, and then took her downstairs. Jiangchuan was extremely efficient at work. Five minutes after hanging up the phone, he sent her the time and location in the form of a text message. In order to prevent Shangguan Ling from robbing people, Su Fu brought a lot of bodyguards with her. She asked the housekeeper to watch the time, excluding the round trip time, plus the hour when Shangguan Ling and Xuetuan met. If she doesnte back with the snowball after three hours, contact Lucifer immediately. "Miss Cecilia, don''t worry, I will follow your request." The housekeeper added, "I wish you and Miss Christina a safe return." Cesaire grabbed the hem of Souf''s skirt and raised her little head high, "Fuff, can Csar go?" Cesare just stay at home and wait for mommy and sister, okay? "Not good." Shaking her little head like a rattle, Csar hugged Soufu''s legs, "Fufu, Fufu, let Csar go." You stay and wait for Uncle Lucifer, okay? There was a reason why Su Fu didnt want to take Cesar with her. Chapter 1487: There is no way he would let Su Fu take the snow ball away Chapter 1487: There is no way he would let Su Fu take the snow ball away Chapter 1487 There is no way he would let Su Fu take the snow ball away She knows Shangguan Ling''s character well. When the timees, there may be a violent conflict. He would not let her take away Xuetuan easily, even though he already had Shan Xuan. Cesare let go of her legs and waved her little hand, "Okay Fufu." Be obedient and wait for mommy toe home. Cesare turned around and hugged Gabi''s neck, "Cesare and Gabi will wait for Fu Fu and the fairy sister toe home!" At the hotel, Shan Xuan washed up, neatly folded the shirt she had changed, and ced it on the bed. She went downstairs and came to the restaurant to find Shangguan Ling. Seeing his gloomy face and extremely unhappy mood, Shan Xuan asked Jiang Chuan in a low voice: "What''s wrong with the president?" Jiangchuan didnt answer. Shan Xuan smiled to herself and sat down next to Shangguan Ling, "President, what''s wrong with you?" Whats your schedule today? The film festival is not over yet, so she still has to attend today, but she doesnt want to go. With a change of thought, she said softly, "Today we are going to shoot an outdoor scene, which is not far from here in the Sea of Mosul." Shangguan Ling thought for a moment, tapped the table with one hand, and nced coldly, "Jiangchuan, the location is set to be on the seaside of Mosul, and prepare the helicopter." There is no way he would let Su Fu take the snow ball away, no way! Jiang Chuan wanted to say something, but when the words came to his lips, he saw Shangguan Ling''s expression of indignity. He had no choice but to lower his head and said, "Yes, young master." So Jiang Chuan started sending text messages to Su Fu, informing her of the time and location. President, are you going too? Shan Xuan was a little excited, with a smile on her eyes and eyebrows. Her eyes were looking at him with extremely bright eyes, tender and focused. Shangguan Ling nodded, "It''s gettingte, let''s set off now." The Sea of Mosul is an international film festival, and every star will go to this beautiful holy ce to shoot outdoor scenes. Steep cliffs, blue water, soft white sand, the sun reflects on the sea, like a pool of broken gold. Sparkling, reflected on the cliff wall. Shangguan Ling came here, surveyed the terrain, and chose to meet on a cliff that was conducive to helicopternding. Ten helicopters are on standby and will arrive as soon as they receive an order. Shan Xuan and Shangguan Ling were in the same car. Her team, including assistant makeup artists, stylists, costumers, and photographers, all sat in the nanny car and followed at the back of the motorcade. This time, the assistant team was all excited. Is this... the youngdys identity going to be announced? While I was excited, I did not forget to take a few photos and send them to the media in country A immediately. Shan Xuan, who had put on makeup and changed clothes in the nanny''s car, got out of the car and saw Shangguan Ling standing in the wind, frowning and puffing away. She motioned to her assistants to put down the hem of her skirt and let them get ready first. She held up the hem of her skirt and came to Shangguan Ling''s side. "President, are you worried?" Shangguan Ling nodded lightly. Can you tell me what it is? Maybe I will be your best listener. Shangguan Ling blew out a smoke ring and felt funny. He raised the corners of his lips slightly and nced sideways at her, "Don''t you have work? Go and do your work." Shan Xuan bit her lip and said, "Okay, I''lle backter." She held up the hem of her skirt and took every step carefully. At this moment, a fleet of ck Rolls-Royces arrived, and the doors opened at the same time, creating a spectacr scene. Bodyguards wearing uniform uniforms and bearing the Onassis family crest on their chests got out of the car in a well-trained manner. Chapter 1488: President, why dont you let me coax you? Chapter 1488: President, why don''t you let me coax you? Chapter 1488 President, why dont you let me coax you? Start clearing the field strongly. Shan Xuan held up her long skirt and stepped on the ground with her thin high heels. It was difficult to support her. She was roughly pushed away by the bodyguard and she immediately fell to the ground. "ah" A cry of pain escaped her lips. The assistants were frightened when they saw this scene. Are these people crazy? ! Dont even look at who you are knocking down! Shan Xuan, are you okay? The assistants swarmed over and helped Shan Xuan up after falling to the ground. The assistants relied on Shangguan Ling to be here, so they were confident. "You are so presumptuous. Do you know who you are knocking down?" Su Fu, who was sitting in the car watching this scene, curled her lips and sneered. The snow ball in her arms had already seen Shangguan Ling. She struggled to get out of Su Fu''s arms. Su Fu''s heart was stung. Was Xuetuan so anxious to leave her? Xuetuan, get off the bus with uncle, and mommy will take you home in an hour. Su Fu warned softly. Xue Tuan didnt say anything, big tears fell from her eyes. She patted the car window with her small hands and tried to open the door. Su Fu took a deep breath and said, "Send the youngdy over." "Yes, Miss Cecilia." The bodyguard opened the car door and got out of the car with a snow ball in his arms. Xue Tuan stumbled towards Shangguan Ling in the distance. Shangguan Ling threw away the cigarette butt, and his gloomy and handsome face finally softened a bit. Snowball! He quickly stepped forward and hugged Snowball. Xue Tuan hugged Shangguan Ling''s neck tightly with her little hands and sobbed in aggrieved manner, "Dad..." Shan Xuan looked at this scene nkly. Is that... a snow ball? The assistants were stunned when they heard the milky sound of the father. CEO...has a child? Shan Xuan, is the presidents child yours? the assistant asked boldly. Shan Xuan''s face turned pale, and she immediately walked forward with her skirt in hand. After taking two steps, she turned back and said, "Go back to the car first, don''t follow me." Although she didnt understand why, the assistant still obeyed and returned to the nannys car. "Xuetuan, long time no see." Shan Xuan smiled and stretched out her hand, trying to squeeze Xuetuan''s soft face. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he was pped away by Shangguan Ling. With a knowing look in his eyes, he pulled Xuetuan''s little head and said, "Xuetuan, let daddy take a look." Seeing the red and swollen eyes of my baby girl, it must not have been caused by crying for a while. It''s very possible...she was crying the whole time she was away from him! Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling''s face turned gloomy and he stretched out his hand. Jiang Chuan immediately handed over a white handkerchief. "Xuetuan, tell daddy, has your mother abused you?" He took a handkerchief and gently wiped her face, which had turned into a little cat after crying. Xuetuan shook his head and sniffed aggrievedly. The tip of the nose and the small mouth were all red from crying. A pair of eyes were even more swollen than normal. Shangguan Ling saw everything about her and felt pain in his heart. The heart seemed to have been pierced by a sharp knife, and blood was flowing out. "President, why don''t you let me coax you?" Shan Xuan''s voice was soft, like the spring breeze blowing on her face. "Need not." Shangguan Ling hugged Xuetuan, patted her back with one hand, and coaxed her softly, "Xuetuan doesn''t cry anymore, daddy is here." He coaxed softly and kissed Xue Tuans forehead. This scene made Shan Xuan lose her mind. He is a good father, and there is really no fault in the care and care he gives to his daughter. She thought of something, held up her skirt and turned around to go back to the nanny car, and soon returned to Shangguan Ling with difficulty. Chapter 1489: The young lady is in the car, do you want to go over and follow her? Chapter 1489: The youngdy is in the car, do you want to go over and follow her? Chapter 1489 The youngdy is in the car. Would you like to go over and say a few words to her? Xue Tuan''s emotions had calmed down under Shangguan Ling''sfort. Her long eyshes that were wet with tears were still covered with tiny teardrops. She just looked at Shan Xuan''s open palms in silence. This is rainbow candy, do you want to eat the snowball? Xue Tuans indifferent face. Shan Xuan smiled and stretched out her other hand, "This is a marshmallow. Can you take a piece of the snowball?" Xuetuan turned her head and buried her head in the crook of Shangguan Ling''s neck. Shangguan Ling patted her backfortingly, "Xuetuan is good, if you don''t want to eat, don''t eat." Shan Xuan put down her hands angrily, with an apologetic look on her face. She spat out her tongue to resolve her embarrassment, "Sorry, I thought I could coax Xuetuan well. It seems that I overestimated myself." However, she was more curious, who were those people? This is a public ce, and those tall and expressionless bodyguards started to drive away the crowd. Among the stars, there were many movie kings and queens, and they were expelled in embarrassment. For a time, the scene was a bit uncontroble and chaotic. Master, the youngdy is in the car. Would you like to go over and say a few words to her? Jiang Chuan suggested in a low voice. Shan Xuan didn''t seem to hear, but looked at the row of Rolls-Royce with a vague gaze. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, "I have nothing to say to her." While he was away, he stole his snowball and made him cry like this. How did she be a mother? ! You keep saying you love snow dumplings, but do you really love snow dumplings so much? Young Master Jiang Chuan stopped talking. Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy, and a cold and murderous aura emanated from his body, "Shut up!" Shan Xuan smiled slightly and said in a soft voice, "President, please keep your voice down, don''t scare Xuetuan." The assistants sitting in the nanny car lowered their windows and secretly filmed the scene. Is that the child of Shan Xuan and Master Shangguan? the assistants gossiped. It looks like her, have you seen how beautiful that child is? Her eyebrows and eyebrows seem to have the shadow of Shan Xuan. The daughter looks like her mother. She will be extremely beautiful when she grows up. Another assistant nudged the speaking assistant with his elbow and gave her a contemptuous look, "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Master Shangguan''s face, if he just inherited 20% of it, he must be a Disaster level." Hey, what are you doing? "Of course the news from the frontline has reached the country. This time, I have a feeling that Shan Xuanyao will be the envy of all the women in country A." The assistant sped his hands together, looking delighted, "Is there anyone who is the biggest winner in life?!" The assistant hesitated, "Isn''t this good? Master Shangguan will be angry if you expose his child." What are you afraid of? We have Shan Xuan, the gold medal to avoid death! Just like that, a few clear photos were tagged with a family of three. In the Rolls-Royce cabin, the air pressure dropped to freezing point. Soph crossed her arms across her chest with a cold look on her face. She looked at the two people not far away, sneered, and simply ignored them. An hour is neither long nor short. However, just when Sufu was about to close her eyes and sleep for an hour, the roar of helicopter propellers came from the sky. Su Fu opened her eyes suddenly and asked in a cold voice, "Where did the helicoptere from?!" Miss Cecilia, she belongs to Shangguan Ling! The bodyguards noticed something was wrong and immediately said: No, he wants to take Miss Christina away! Chapter 1490: Sophie, thats enough Chapter 1490: Sophie, that''s enough Chapter 1490: Su Fu, thats enough Ten helicopters, forming an outnking formation, flew in from a distance. The roar became louder and louder, and the helicopter got closer and closer. Su Fu''s heart sank suddenly, and she only had one thought in her mind: She couldn''t let Shangguan Ling take Xuetuan away! As the roar of the helicopter got closer and closer, Jiangchuan knew that this matter could not be hidden. The moment the door of the Rolls-Royce opened, he felt a sense of relief. Soph was surrounded by bodyguards, and the natural nobility lingering around her merged into a powerful aura. An extremely beautiful face, with a hint of coldness, and a pair of beautiful eyes soaked in the ice, showing their sharpness. She pursed her red lips slightly and walked towards Shangguan Ling. The first time Shan Xuan saw Su Fu, she was so shocked that her eyes widened slightly. It looked so much like... Snowball really looks like her... What kind of woman is she? She has a strong aura and a beautiful face. Even her long, ink-colored hair like seaweed is so perfect that it is enviable. Young Madam. Jiang Chuan greeted respectfully from the side. Su Fu turned a deaf ear. She stared at Shangguan Ling for a moment, and a sneer appeared on her red lips, which was extremely sarcastic. Shangguan Ling, return the snow ball to me. As if he heard a big joke, Shangguan Ling sneered, "Give it back to you? The snow dumpling is mine, and how did you take care of the snow dumpling? Your eyes were swollen from crying, didn''t you see it?! " Its really ridiculous. What position and qualifications does he have to use her? Su Fu''s eyes became colder and colder, "What qualifications do you have to use me? No matter how bad I am, I will not make peace with my lover in front of Xuetuan." Su Fu''s eyes fell on Shan Xuan''s face, stayed there for three seconds, and then moved away, "Besides, this mistress is not an ordinary shabby-looking woman. It seems that you are really hungry." Shabby? This is the first time Shan Xuan has heard someone humiliate her like this in front of her. She trembled slightly and leaned against Shangguan Ling. Her voice was weak, with a hint of crying, "President..." Shangguan Ling frowned: "Su Fu, that''s enough." She just made fun of his mistress and he got angry? Haha, what a good man. Su Fu was toozy to pay attention to him. She took two steps forward and stretched out her hand, "Xue Tuan,e to Mommy." Xuetuan raised his head, blinked, and looked at her nkly. Su Fu smiled lightly and said, "Come to Mommy, okay?" Xue Tuan looked at Shangguan Ling, then at Su Fu, and finally hugged Shangguan Ling''s neck tightly. This move deeply hurt Su Fu in her eyes. Her actions said it all. Xue Tuan...is unwilling to follow her. "You see clearly, Xuetuan doesn''t want to follow you." Shangguan Ling''s cold voice reminded her of this cruel fact. The helicopternded, the propellers setting off a hurricane. Shan Xuans thin body hugged Shangguan Lings arm tightly. Shangguan Ling protected Xue Tuans face with one hand to prevent her from being blown by the wind. Su Fu''s hair was flying in the air. At this moment, she didn''t care about the hurricane at all. She rushed forward and snatched the snow ball from Shangguan Ling''s arms. Hold the snow ball in her arms, she stepped back step by step. Shangguan Ling''s arms were empty, and his cold eyes were instantly filled with murderous intent. He waved Shan Xuan away with one hand, and took two steps forward, "Give me the snow ball back!" Completely imperative tone. Cold and fierce. Xue Tuan struggled in her arms and stretched out his hands towards Shangguan Ling, "Dad, dad..." Chapter 1491: Xuetuan, you don’t even want a mommy? Chapter 1491: Xuetuan, you dont even want a mommy? Chapter 1491 Xuetuan, you dont even want a mommy? Su Fus heart was cut by a knife. Is this retribution? For the wrong decision she made three years ago, God has now given her the most fatal retribution. Shangguan Ling was approaching step by step, and Su Fu retreated step by step. In a daze, Xue Tuan broke away from her and fell to the ground. She got up and ran to Shangguan Ling without stopping. Su Fu shook her head in disbelief, and the blood slowly faded from her face, "Xue Tuan, you don''t even want a mommy?" She seemed to have been drained of all her strength, and she staggered back. His feet slipped, and he fell backwards very quickly, falling weightlessly. That figure quickly disappeared from sight in just one second. Shangguan Ling''s hand holding Xuetuan began to stiffen, and the stiffness spread to all his limbs at an extremely fast speed. Young Madam! Jiang Chuan shouted in shock. This sound seemed to bring Shangguan Ling back from his thoughts. He turned around, stuffed the snowball into Jiang Chuan''s arms, and jumped off the cliff. Onassis Castle. Cesare was all alone, holding Gabi in his arms, staring at Gabi with big eyes. His tender little hands poked Gabbys head, and then grabbed its tail and yed with it for a while. Csar simplyy down and rested his head on Gabbys body. One short leg was raised high, Csar pouted her little mouth, with an unhappy look on her face: "Fufu is bad, she won''t y with Csar." A person muttered in a low voice, and Csar suddenly stood up in excitement, "If Fufu doesn''t y with Csar, Csar can let Uncle Lucifer y with Csar!" Giving a thumbs up for his wit, Cesar climbed onto the sofa, picked up thendline and dialed Lucifer''s number skillfully. Uncle Lucifer! As soon as the call was connected, Lucifer shouted crisply. Lucifer''s deepughter came over, "Cesare, why don''t you y with your sister?" Uncle Lucifer, Csar wants to file aint! Csar pouted angrily, Fufu took the fairy sister to y, but not Csar. "Is that too much?" Lucifer said seriously: "Then tell uncle, where did Fufu take her sister to y?" Go see your **** daddy! What? Lucifer immediately sat up straight, "You said, your mommy brought the snowball to meet your daddy?" Yes, Sister Fairy kept crying, like a little crybaby. Fufu was very sad, so... she took Sister Fairy to see the **** daddy. Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Lucifer immediately stood up and walked out, "Lucifer, let the housekeeper answer the phone. Uncle will say a few words to him." Okay. I learned from the housekeeper that Sufu went to the Mosul Sea, a sea area where Lucifer and Sufu used to y when they were children. He was very familiar with the terrain, so he asked Leo to prepare the car and immediately rushed to the Sea of Mosul. On the way to the Mosul Sea, he contacted Sufu''s apanying bodyguards and learned that Shangguan Ling intended to take Xuetuan away, and Sufu also had a conflict with him. A phone call ten minutester made his heart sink to the bottom Master Lucifer, Miss Cecilia fell off the cliff! With a bang, a loud noise exploded in my mind. Lucifer''s mind went nk for a brief moment and he fell off the cliff... Cecilia fell off the cliff... What are you still doing? Find it for me! If something goes wrong with Cecilia, I cant forgive you! Hang up the phone, Lucifer was flustered. He forced himself to calm down. After thinking about it carefully, he asked Leo to divert to another ce. Chapter 1492: I dont like seeing you in such a miserable state at all Chapter 1492: I don''t like seeing you in such a miserable state at all Chapter 1492 I dont like seeing you in embarrassment at all The body loses weight and falls rapidly. It fell from a height of more than ten meters, hit the sea hard, and sank into the sea. Sufu is the most familiar with the Sea of Mosul. She and Lucifer used to y here often. She can know the sea area and terrain here with her eyes closed. There are cliffs here and it is impossible to get ashore. Only after swimming through this section of the sea, on the shallow reef in the distance, can there be a hidden path ashore. After breaking out of the water, Su Fu struggled to get ashore, dripping wet, and spit out two mouthfuls of seawater. She was panting. "My dear, I don''t like to see you in such a bad mood at all." The man''s joking voice reminded him. Soph raised her eyes and saw Lucifer, waiting for her with a bath towel. Lucifer! Sufu rushed forward and hugged him tightly, her mood still not calming down, "How did you know I was here?" "I heard from the bodyguard that you fell into the sea. You are familiar with this sea area, so I don''t think you are so stupid as to wait in the water to be rescued." As he spoke, Lucifer wiped her wet hair. He leaned over slightly, picked her up and walked back, "It seems that I guessed right." Shangguan Ling was a step too slow after all. When he jumped off the cliff, Su Fu could no longer be seen. When he sank into the sea, she was nowhere to be found. The helicopter hovered over the sea, and the man in ck descended from the cabin in an orderly manner. On the sea, the man in ck opened a human and expanded the search in the sea area. The bodyguards of the Onassis family also immediately went into the sea to search. For a moment, the atmosphere was terrifyingly solemn. Xue Tuan cried convulsively in Jiang Chuan Hai, and Jiang Chuan clumsilyforted her. Shan Xuan stared nkly at the ce where Shangguan Ling disappeared, unable to believe that he actually...jumped for a woman! Lifeboats patrolled back and forth on the sea, and rescuers could be seen everywhere, searching intensively in the sea. "Master, pleasee up and rest first. We will continue to search for the youngdy." The man in ck watched Shangguan Ling dive into the water again and again to search. Dive into the water again and again, and surface again and again. Shangguan Ling''s face when it emerged from the water was pale and bloodless. At the moment Su Fu fell, some scattered pictures seemed to sh through her mind. I cant tell why, but at that moment, my heart seemed to have stopped. The feeling of suffocation came over me overwhelmingly. The only thing he could worry about was the snow ball. After handing the snow ball to Jiang Chuan, he jumped down without any thought. He thought he was fast enough and thought he would be able to find Su Fu. But he made a mistake after all... No. There is no souf in the sea. There is no souf on the sea. Where has she gone? Is she... okay? He ignored the words of the man in ck, took a deep breath, and dived into the water again to continue searching. Half an hourter, professional sea rescuers told Shangguan Ling, "There is a whirlpool on the seabed. We suspect that Miss Cecilia is likely to be caught in the whirlpool..." Shut up! Shangguan Ling grabbed the rescuers cor with one hand and veins popped out on his forehead, I dont want to hear any excuses! I want to see people dead or corpses! Soph can''t just die like this... cannot! The man''s body exuded a dark murderous aura, and the rescuers nodded in fear, "Yes... we will definitely find Miss Cecilia." Shangguan Ling let go of his hand, his expression frighteningly gloomy. Its thest day of May. Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote ~ otherwise it will be invalid ~ Chapter 1493: I advise you not to humiliate yourself Chapter 1493: I advise you not to humiliate yourself Chapter 1493 I advise you not to humiliate yourself The bodyguards of the Onassis family suddenly retreated and evacuated in an orderly manner. Shangguan Ling narrowed his cold eyes. He grabbed a bodyguard and asked coldly, "Has Su Fu been found?" "Noment!" The bodyguard opened his hand and immediately boarded the yacht and left. Shangguan Ling always felt that something was wrong. If Su Fu was still in the sea, it would be impossible for them to leave. Then...there is only one possibility! Soph has news! It is very likely that it has alreadynded! You stay and continue searching! After saying this, Shangguan Ling also came ashore. Jiangchuan led people to the beach to pick him up. Xue Tuan in his arms was crying so hard that he was out of breath and looked very pitiful. "Dad..." Xue Tuan stretched out his hands, his tears reflecting the bright light in the sun. It hurt Shangguan Ling''s heart. He was wet all over, so he simply took off his meditation, took the towel handed to him by the man in ck, and wiped off the water drops on his body before he dared to reach out and hug the snow ball. Xue Tuan is good, dont cry anymore. Xue Tuan hugged his neck helplessly and kept looking at the sea, "Mom... where is mom?" Mom will be back soon, Xuetuan, dont cry. Comforting Xuetuan, Shangguan Ling looked at Jiangchuan, Go to Onassis Castle. "Master, do you suspect...?" Jiang Chuan saw that all Su Fu''s bodyguards had evacuated, and thought of this possibility. This is country F after all. Su Fu may be familiar with the terrain, and may have left beforehand from a ce unknown to them. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her bodyguards to leave without finding her. Shangguan Ling nodded, hugged the snow ball and left. Xue Tuan cried even harder, "Dad, where is mom? Where is mom?" Snow ball Mom is still in the sea, dad save mom. Shangguan Ling''s heart clenched when he heard Xue Tuan''s choking voice. He watched Su Fu fall off the cliff with his own eyes, and then watched him jump off. She must have been quite frightened. Shangguan Ling patted her back gently, "Xuetuan, do you believe daddy?" Xue Tuan''s eyes were filled with sparkling tears. She looked at Shangguan Ling nkly. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and rested his forehead against hers. "Believe me, dad, mom will be fine. Mom will definitelye back." Woo woo If Xue Tuan cries again, mother will nevere back. Xuetuan immediately stopped crying, but couldn''t control the sobbing. His little shoulders were twitching, which was really pitiful. Shangguan Ling got into the car with Xuetuan in his arms, and Shan Xuan also wanted to get in the car, but Jiang Chuan stopped him and said, "Shan Xuan, the young master is going to find the youngdy. I advise you not to humiliate yourself." "Jiangchuan, you..." Shan Xuan looked in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that Jiangchuan would embarrass her in public. Jiangchuan sneered, "There is only one youngdy that Madam and Sir recognize. This person will never be you." As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Chuan pulled her away and closed the car door with a bang. Shan Xuan was dragged so hard that she couldn''t stand on her slender high heels and fell to the ground. His elbow was scratched by the rough ground, and traces of blood flowed out. She raised her head and looked at the motorcade that was getting away. Didnt the president see her? Shangguan Ling frowned, and the fragments in his mind were unfamiliar to him. But the people in the picture are indeed him and Su Fu. Sheughs and curses, she is coquettish and willful, she is coquettish and shows weakness... The huge amount of information impacted his brain, and his head began to hurt. Chapter 1494: Jiangchuan, how did I treat Su Fu before? Chapter 1494: Jiangchuan, how did I treat Su Fu before? Chapter 1494 Jiangchuan, how did I treat Su Fu before? Master, are you okay? Jiang Chuan looked at the rearview mirror and noticed something was wrong with him. Shangguan Ling hugged Xue Tuan, whose eyes were red and swollen from crying, like a little rabbit. Because of Shangguan Ling''s threats, she no longer dared to cry now. If you cry any more, mom will nevere back... Shangguan Lings chin rested on the top of Xue Tuans hair, rubbing it gently, Jiang Chuan, how did I treat Su Fu before? Jiangchuan sighed, "Master, did you remember something?" "answer me!" Jiang Chuan said matter-of-factly, "You are so good to the young madam that you even went to pluck the moon from the sky for her. The young madam has a fianc, and it was you... who forcibly threatened the young madam to stay with you. It was also you who plotted against the young madam. He made her sign the marriage agreement while she was drunk." Afraid that he would not believe it, Jiang Chuan added, "Master, if I tell a lie, I will die badly." Shangguan Ling rubbed his forehead with a headache. If what Jiang Chuan said is true... then Su Fu... Dont dare to think about it any more. Shangguan Ling now just wants to make sure that she is okay. Onassis Castle. Lucifer hugged Sufu and got out of the car. As soon as he stepped into the hall, Cizel slipped off Gabi and ran hard with his short legs. Uncle Lucifer, is Fu Fu swollen? He held Lucifers leg, stood on tiptoes, and raised his head, trying to take a look at Su Fu. However, his height is a shoring, no matter how much he raises his neck and it hurts, he can''t see. Lucifer lowered his head, "Cesare, your mommy swam in the sea and consumed too much energy, and now she has no energy to speak. Now mommy has to go upstairs to take a bath and have a good sleep, Caesar Can you please be quiet?" Cesare''s little head nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "Okay!" After saying that, he obediently let go of Lucifer''s leg. Lucifer carried Su Fu upstairs and back to the bedroom. Su Fu got off him and said, "I''ll wash it myself." "That''s what I meant." Lucifer rubbed her head, "Go ahead." Soaking in the bathtub, Su Fu repeatedly recalled Shan Xuan, Shangguan Ling, and Xue Tuan. The three of them looked like a real family, looking at her indifferently. She, Xuetuan''s biological mother, is like a real outsider, a bad person who tries to **** the child and destroy their family of three. She smiled mockingly to herself, feeling extremely ironic. She thought that the blood rtionship between mother and daughter would make Xuetuan get closer to her. But I didnt expect that it wouldnt work after all. She takes blood rtions too seriously. In the final analysis, she and Xuetuan are just strangers with blood ties. Lucifer took the time to knock on the door, "Dear, have you washed it?" Sufu recovered her thoughts and responded: "Okay." Coming out of the bathroom, Lucifer handed her a ss of hot milk, "Drink it and have a good sleep. Don''t think about anything else." Su Fu smiled bitterly, can you not think about it? Xue Tuan is her biological daughter after all. Even though she broke her heart, she couldn''t control herself not to think about her. The bedroom door was knocked open by a small whirlwind, and Cesare ran in, "Fufu, Fufu..." "What''s wrong, Csar?" Su Fu had just taken a sip of milk when she saw the furious Csar running over, handed the milk to Lucifer''s hand, then knelt down and hugged him. Hatched by mommy, Csar grinned like a bright sunflower. Chapter 1495: Fufu, the bad guy daddy is here Chapter 1495: Fufu, the bad guy daddy is here Chapter 1495 Fufu, the bad guy daddy is here He hugged Su Fu''s neck and kissed her face affectionately. Fufu, the bad guy daddy is here. Suf was about to give him a kiss, but when she heard these words, her movements suddenly slowed down, "Cesare, who did you say ising?" Cesaire hugged her neck, pressed his little face against hers, and nuzzled her affectionately, "Bad daddy, that''s what the housekeeper said." "No." Su Fu said with a cold face and refused without thinking. Csar let out a long ah sound, What should I do about the fairy sister? Cesare withdrew his hand and pointed his two index fingers at each other, "Fufu, is the fairy sister missing too?" Lucifer touched Cesar''s head and brought him to his side, "Cesar, mommy is very tired and needs to rest. Let''s deal with it together, okay?" Now that Shangguan Ling is here, no matter what his reason is, Lucifer will not let him see Su Fu. Taking a woman to country F to show off, does he really think that Cecilia is someone he can trample on at will? Cesare looked at Sufu and then at Lucifer. Seeing that Sufu didn''t refuse, he hugged Lucifer and said, "Okay." At the foot of the mountain, armed guards stopped Shangguan Ling''s motorcade. They were quite aggressive and didn''t mind a fight. A ck Rolls-Royce slowly came down from the mountain. The guard opened the door and Lucifer led Cizer out of the car. "Your Highness, Shangguan Ling was stopped outside the door." The guard said respectfully. Lucifer nodded slightly, "Open the door." The guard signaled the guard to open the door, and Lucifer led Cizer out. Jiangchuan got out of the car, opened the door, and Shangguan Ling got out of the car holding Xue Tuan in his arms. Sister Fairy! Cizer waved his little hand with a bright smile. Shangguan Ling''s eyes paused on Lucifer''s face for two seconds, then moved away again, "Cesare, where is your mommy?" When going down the mountain, Cesare was educated by Lucifer, so at this moment, his little mouth was tightly closed and he didn''t say a word. "Cesare, is your mommy here?" Shangguan Ling frowned and asked again in a low voice. Cesare''s cheeks bulged, he snorted and turned his head away. An expression that didnt want to talk to him. Dont you want to tell your sister where your mommy has gone? Shangguan Ling asked again. Csar''s expression began to soften. He was a child after all. Just as he was about to speak, his hand was pinched by Lucifer. Cesaire obediently closed his little mouth and red at Shangguan Ling angrily. Lucifer looked at the snow ball, curled his lips and smiled. His feminine and evil face carried an aura of nobility, and a natural nobility lingered around him. His smile was soft and friendly, "Xuetuan, do you want toe to uncle''s ce?" Xue Tuan shook his head. Lucifer nodded, indicating that he understood, and he did not want to force Xue Tuan, so he turned around and left with Cizer. Shangguan Ling seemed to understand something. At this moment, he was sure that Su Fu must be back! He lowered his head and whispered a few words to Xue Tuan, who blinked and nodded again. Jiangchuan spoke, "Please stay!" Lucifer turned around and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is there anything else?" Miss Xue Tuan wants to see the youngdy, please take her up. Lucifer looked at Xue Tuan, who stretched out his hands and said in a sweet voice, "Uncle, hug me." How could Lucifer refuse a delicate snow dumpling that looks like Cecilia? He let go of Cizer and took Xue Tuan into his arms. Chapter 1496: As long as shes fine... Chapter 1496: As long as she''s fine... Chapter 1496 As long as shes fine... Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and said, "I''m tired." Lucifer sneered and ignored it. He held the snow ball in one hand and led Cizer away with the other. Xue Tuan leaned in Lucifer''s arms, his thick long eyshes flickering, "Uncle, where is mom?" Mommy is resting in the bedroom. Xuetuan will see her soon. Shangguan Ling, who was leaning against the car door and smoking a cigarette, heard a voiceing from the wireless headset, and his frown suddenly rxed. Soph is indeed back. As long as she''s fine... As long as its okay. A big stone suddenly dropped in my heart, and I felt a lot more rxed. Lucifer gently touched Xue Tuans little head, Xue Tuan broke mommys heart today, didnt she? Xue Tuans eyes were red, and he nodded, holding Lucifers sleeve tightly with his little hands. Like uneasiness, like nervousness. Csar leaned forward with her little head, her red little mouth pouted high, "Sister Fairy, you have to apologize to Fufu, Fufu will forgive you." Xuetuan pursed her lips. Csar reached out and poked her cheek, "If you don''t apologize, Csar won''t like you anymore." After saying that, Cizer snorted and sat back down. Fufu is the most important, even more important than the fairy sister. Uncle Lucifer has said that no one can bully Fufu, and Cesare hates everyone who bullies Fufu. Even if she is a fairy sister, he will hate her! Xue Tuan lowered his eyes, and his voice was a little hoarse after crying, "I know." Soph had justid down for a while when there was a knock on the bedroom door. "Come in." Csar ran in first, climbed onto the bed in twos and twos, and knelt down beside her, "Fufu, the fairy sister is here." Huh? Su Fu opened her eyes quietly and saw Lucifer walking in with a snow ball in his arms. Xuetuan''s eyes were swollen even more, the tip of his nose was red, and even his little mouth was red from crying. Su Fu sat up and wanted to hug her. She stretched out her hand and froze in mid-air for a few seconds, then took it back. Cecilia, Xue Tuan wants to apologize to you. Lucifer carried Xue Tuan to the bedside. Cesare nodded, "Yes!" Su Fu looked at Xue Tuan, who grabbed Lucifer''s sleeve nervously and nced up at him uneasily. Lucifer patted the back of her hand and encouraged her, "Go ahead, Mommy will forgive you." Xue Tuan finally left his arms and came to Su Fu, "Mom... I''m sorry." Xuetuan followed Cizer''s example and knelt down next to her. With tears in his eyes, he reached out his hand and grabbed her finger. That soft little hand tightly grasped one of her fingers and shook it uneasily. With her nervousness and embarrassment. An expression of panic was written on her little face. Su Fu couldn''t bear it and hugged her into her arms. "Mother" Xuetuan, will you never want mommy again? Xue Tuan shook his head and said softly, "No way." "Be good." Su Fu kissed her on the cheek. She held her face and said bitterly, "Xue Tuan, you have to know that no one in this world loves you more than Mommy. Even if this happened in the past Mommy has not been with you for three years, but Mommys heart is always with you. In the past three years, Mommy has been thinking about you every day and night. Sometimes, Mommy will hate herself very much, I hate myself for why I gave you to your grandma in the first ce. If Mommy hadnt made the wrong decision, you wouldnt have left Mommy for three years, and you wouldnt have left Mommy Chapter 1497: The young lady of the Shangguan family, is she worthy? Chapter 1497: The youngdy of the Shangguan family, is she worthy? Chapter 1497: Is she the youngdy of the Shangguan family? Once the conversation started, all the bitterness and bitterness that Su Fu had hidden deep in her heart poured out uncontrobly. Xue Tuan seemed to understand but Shangguan Ling could hear it clearly. Three years ago...was she the one who gave the snowball to his mother? Why? Why did she agree to give the snowball to his mother? Shangguan Ling clearly understood that without the snow group in the past three years, he would have lost the faith to persevere. It was Xuetuan, the little guy who was crying for food, who gave him great motivation and allowed him to persevere despite the pain. Country A. As soon as Mrs. Shangguan woke up, she saw the housekeeper holding today''s morning newspaper with a frown on his face. What is that? Bring it to me and see. The housekeeper subconsciously hid the newspaper behind his back, not daring to let her read it, "Madam, it''s just a newspaper." Its just a newspaper, what is he hiding? Mrs. Shangguans smile remained unchanged, showing her majesty, Bring it here. The housekeeper had no choice but to hand over the newspaper with both hands. Mrs. Shangguan nced at it and was so angry that she threw the newspaper down on the spot! What a family of three is, thats nonsense! In the entertainment section, two pages of eye-catching titles were used to introduce Shan Xuan. Hashlessly said that she was the youngdy of the Shangguan family and the wife of the president of K Group. In the photo, the family of three was happy and sweet. The little princess looked very much like her, and her appearance waspletely inherited from Shan Xuan. Praise Shan Xuan so much that she is extremely beautiful in the world, unprecedented and unprecedented. Whats even more disgusting is that snow clumps are actually exposed in the photo! Mrs. Shangguan was so angry that Shangguan Ting came down from upstairs with cufflinks in one hand. He raised his eyes and immediately quickened his pace toe to Mrs. Shangguan''s side. Whats wrong, who made you angry? Mrs. Shangguan couldn''t hide her anger in her voice, "See for yourself!" Shangguan Ting picked up the newspaper on the ground and read it for a moment. His handsome face was filled with a dark evil spirit, "Wei Ye, do you know what to do?" Wei also took two steps forward and said, "Don''t worry, sir, let me handle it." Less than an hourter, Wei also reported thetest development, "Sir, Assistant Shan Xuan personally sent the photo to various media outlets, telling them that it was the child of the young master and Shan Xuan." Huh, no one is behind the scenes, how dare a mere assistant do this? Mrs. Shangguan said coldly from the side. The only daughter-inw she recognized was Su Fu. Her precious granddaughter was actually exposed by a few thugs who didn''t know the heights of the world. How could she not be angry? "Don''t get so angry." Shangguan Ting held her shoulders andforted her softly, "I''ll ask Wei to teach those who make you angry a lesson, okay?" "How can a lesson be enough?" Mrs. Shangguan was still upset, "That''s a snow ball. My precious granddaughter has always been well protected, but now she is exposed in the public eye without any privacy. What''s even more irritating is Yes, why does that actress call herself Xuetuans mother? If Fufu sees it, how do you think she will feel?" Shangguan Ting nodded in agreement. It was not that they didn''t know about Shan Xuan''s existence, but they didn''t take the actor seriously at all. At best, it''s just a pet raised by Shangguan Ling''s kind heart. I didn''t expect her ambition to be so big. The youngdy of the Shangguan family? Is she even worthy? Shan Xuan is still in the hotel. She is sitting alone in the hotel lobby, waiting for Shangguan Ling toe back. Rather than waiting for Shangguan Ling toe, he did wait for the man in ck sent by Shangguan Ting. "Did the president ask you to pick me up?" Shan Xuan stood up and followed the man in ck out. Chapter 1498: Cesar wants to sleep with Fufu too! Chapter 1498: Cesar wants to sleep with Fufu too! Chapter 1498 Cesare wants to sleep with Fufu too! The man in ck smiled contemptuously, "I''m still dreaming when I''m about to die." Xue Tuan didnt mor for her father this time. Su Fu automatically understood that she saw her fall off the cliff with her own eyes, so she was frightened, and now she only needs mommy. After dinner, Su Fu remembered Xuetuans schedule and took her upstairs to take a shower. There is water at a suitable temperature in the bathtub, and the faint fragrance of orchids is floating in the air. As soon as Su Fu took off Xuetuan''s skirt, she saw a ne appearing around her neck. Huh Holding this ne iid with fine diamonds in one hand, the pendant is a five-star-shaped ck diamond. Su Fu looked closer curiously. Xuetuan curled up her fingers nervously and whispered: "Mom, aren''t you going to take a shower?" Wash, of course. Su Fu tied her hair up on her head and tied it into a bun. When did you put on this ne? "I don''t remember." Xue Tuan lowered his eyes, not daring to look at Su Fu. Why do I remember that when I helped you take a bath yesterday, there was nothing on your neck? Su Fu looked at the snow ball suspiciously. She fell into the sea, yes, but her brain was not wet yet. How could she ignore such a ne hanging on Xuetuans little neck? Xue Tuan remained silent, and Su Fu did not dare to continue asking, fearing that the little guy would cry to her again. When she cried, Su Fu''s heart almost broke. Mommy, please take it off for you first, then put it on after you take a shower, okay? No need to think about it, Shangguan Ling must have put it on for her. Okay. The snowball cooperated and let her pick it obediently. Soph tried several times but still couldn''t take it off. Inexplicably, I thought of the anklet on my ankle. Shangguan Ling likes to chain people up so much? Its simply abnormal! Forget it, just take a shower. After taking a bath, the servant brought hot milk. Csar also ran over after taking a bath, "Fufu, Csar has also taken a bath." Be good, drink the milk. Okay. Csar held the milk in both hands and stared at the snowballs with his eyes. He raised his head and drank it all in big gulps. He climbed onto the bed first and patted the ce next to him with his little hand, "Fufu,e on. " Soph couldn''tugh or cry, "Cesare, you have to brush your teeth after drinking milk before going to bed." Oh. Cesare climbed down again in despair, and ran into the bathroom dejectedly. Step on the stool, squeeze out the toothpaste by yourself, get water by yourself, and start brushing your teeth. Su Fu came in with a snowball in her arms. Seeing Cizere''s unhappy face, she grabbed his little face and asked, "What''s wrong with Cizere? Are you unhappy?" Cesare groaned depressedly, Fufu no longer loves him, Fufu only loves the fairy sister. (^) angry! With her mouth full of toothpaste foam, Csar puffed up her cheeks angrily, "Csar wants to sleep with Fufu too!" After the fairy sister came, Fufu didnt even sleep with him. "Cesare is a little man now, and a little man has to sleep by himself." Su Fu rubbed his head and turned his head away, "Rinse your mouth quickly." Coming out of the bathroom, Csar climbed onto the bed without saying a word, upying a favorable position. Xue Tuan looked at Cizer and then at Su Fu. Su Fu carried her to the bed andy down. She turned her head and kissed Cizer''s face. "Cesaire, sister and mommy are together." I have less sleep than you, think about it, should you give in to my sister?" Cesare thought for a moment and nodded: "Yes." Happy Childrens Day to all the little fairies~ Please take care of me in June~ Little cuties who have monthly tickets remember to vote~ Mmm~ Chapter 1499: How can she be so cute? She must have followed me Chapter 1499: How can she be so cute? She must have followed me Chapter 1499 How can she be so cute? She must be following me What did Mommy teach you, was it to take care of girls? Su Fu followed the instructions. Yes! Then what should you do now? Tell mommy. Cesar had an expression on his face that said, "Although I know what to do, but I just don''t want to do it." He puffed up his cheeks, nced at Sovereignly, looked at his index finger, lowered his eyes, and performed a series of movements smoothly. , done in one go. What an aggrieved little look! Cesare slept by himself. Soph is really dumbfounded. Is this the beginning of a fight for favor? She pinched Csars little face and said, Csar is a little man, and only a strong little man can protect his mother and sister when he grows up, right? Yes! Cizer seemed to have a burning fighting spirit in his body. He clenched his fists and his eyes were firm, Only a strong man can defeat the bad guy daddy and protect Fufu and the fairy sister! Snowball: I seem to hear someone saying bad things about my father. What should I do? Soph: Putting her little lips, Csar gave Souf a sweet goodnight kiss, and then ran back to his bedroom to sleep in a hurry. Soph hugged the snowball andy on her chest. When Cesare was a child, he liked to sleep like this on her. She poked Xue Tuan''s soft cheek with one hand, and the more she looked at it, the more she liked it, "How can he be so cute? He must have followed me." Xuetuan blinked. Was her mother praising her? Are you still praising her? Xuetuan, who do you think is the cutest? Xuetuan pursed her lips and smiled, and said in a sweet voice, "Xuetuan!" Wrong! Su Fu stretched out her index finger and shook it from side to side in front of her eyes. Snowball has a confused face. His father and grandparents all say that Snowball is the cutest. Why is this wrong? Of course Mommy is the cutest! Because your cuteness follows Mommy! After saying this, Su Fuughed to herself. After ying around for a while, Su Fu started to pick up the storybook and tell Xue Tuan a bedtime story. Csar is a little man, and she used to only tell him bedtime stories about Superman. Snowball is a girl, so naturally she wants to listen to Snow White. However, she discovered something very suspicious. Xue Tuan was very curious about the story of Snow White. His eyes flickered and he listened very attentively. "What''s the matter, has Xuetuan heard this?" Su Fu had to stop and look at her precious daughter. Xuetuan shook his head, "Xuetuan has never heard of it." Then what stories did your father tell you before? King of soldiers. Su Fu was shocked. Was he the soldier king in her imagination? And thest warrior. Auditory hallucinations, she must have had auditory hallucinations. Xue Tuan tilted his head, thought for a while, and then added, "Also, Beacon Hero." Su Fu covered her head with a headache, "That''s enough, that''s enough, Mommy knows." That **** Shangguan Ling actually told her daughter such a **** bedtime story. Aren''t you afraid that she would have nightmares? This is really unreasonable! Will he be a father? "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Xuetuan sat up and touched her forehead with his little hand, as if he was worried that she was sick. Su Fu smiled slightly and said, "Mommy is fine. Your father tells you these stories. Do your grandparents know?" Xue Tuan shook his head honestly, "I don''t know." Su Fu snorted twice, "I''m sorry he doesn''t dare to let them know, otherwise they will have to skin him!" Chapter 1500: Let him go wherever he comes from Chapter 1500: Let him go wherever hees from Chapter 1500 Let him go wherever he came from. hotel. Shangguan Ling came out of the bathroom, wiped his hair with a towel in one hand, and came to the living room. Jiangchuan had already sobered up the red wine for him, and when he saw himing out, he poured him a ss. Master, the youngdy has already given Miss Xue Tuan a bath. Hmm. Shangguan Ling sat down on the sofa with red wine and took the wireless headset from Jiang Chuan. Hearing that Cizere wanted to sleep with Su Fu, Shangguan Ling frowned subconsciously, and when he heard Su Fu''s gentle and persuasive approach, his frown rxed unconsciously. Is this woman still gentle? I just took a sip of red wine and almost spit out the red wine when I heard someone say that I am the cutest. Shangguan Ling choked and coughed, "Ahem." Jiangchuan couldn''t help but wonder what happened on the other end. It was so exciting that the young master choked. Shangguan Ling put down his wine ss and finally regained hisposure. Then he heard that the woman who didnt know the heights of the sky was disgusted with the bedtime story he told Xuetuan. Isnt it good to be a king of soldiers? Isnt thest warrior passionate? Why cant you tell Snow Tuan this? Shangguan Ling realized that Su Fu was really capable of irritating people. Listening to her gentle voice talking about the tacky Snow White, Shangguan Ling raised a faint smile on his lips and continued to sip red wine. It waste at night, but he was at ease. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the thousands of neon lights under my feet, my thoughts gradually drifted away... the next morning. The sun shines through the floor-to-ceiling windows and casts a golden light on the floor. The breeze blew, and the white gauze curtains fluttered gently in the air, carrying a refreshing floral fragrance in the air. After sleeping until she woke up naturally, Su Fu opened her eyes and saw Xue Duanzi sleeping next to her. Su Fu leaned over and kissed her on the cheek, waking up the snowball with one kiss. Xue Tuan rubbed his sleepy eyes and said in a cute voice, "Good morning, mom." "Good morning, Xuetuan." Su Fu supported her head with one hand, "Do you want to stay in bed for a while longer, Xuetuan?" Xue Tuan shook his head, "It''s time to have breakfast." Soph: It ispletely unbelievable that such self-disciplined wordse from the mouth of a three-year-old baby. How did Shangguan Ling educate Xuetuan? Where is Snow Tuans innocence? How about the liveliness of the snowball? Today is a special day. Snowball came to Onassis Castle and did not cry on the first day. Soph holds Csar in her left hand and holds the snow ball in her right hand. She feels that her life isplete. In the luxurious pce-style restaurant, the long dining table is already filled with exquisite breakfast. Su Fu picked up the milk and said excitedly, "Today is the first breakfast for our family of three, cheers!" Xue Tuan paused while holding the milk. She put down the milk and stretched out four fingers, "Four mouthfuls." "Um?" Xue Tuan corrected her seriously, "They are a family of four." Soph: She deliberately excluded Shangguan Ling, and Xuetuan forcefully added him back. well Just after drinking the milk, the housekeeper came to Su Fu with aplex expression, leaned over and whispered, "Miss Cecilia, Shangguan Ling is here again." here we go again? Su Fu snorted coldly, "Let him go wherever he came from." Gone! My head hurts when I see him! "Is it dad?" Xue Tuan tilted his little head, his clear ck and white eyes filled with confusion. Su Fu coughed lightly and looked away, not daring to look into her eyes, "No, a beggar came to the foot of the mountain to beg, and mommy asked him to be driven away." Chapter 1501: Youd better come to me if you have serious problems! Chapter 1501: You''d bettere to me if you have serious problems! Chapter 1501 Youd bettere to me if you have serious problems! Want something to eat? Well...yeah. Xuetuan stretched out his little hand, grabbed a quicksand bag on the dinner te, and handed it to Su Fu, "Xuetuan can be given to beggars." Su Fu didn''t know whether tough or cry, "It''s good to have this intention. Mommy approves of you." After saying this, Sufu called the housekeeper and "give the other food in the kitchen to the beggar." Yes, Miss Cecilia. The housekeeper agreed bravely. Do you really want to give it away? Look at Shangguan Ling, he doesnt look like he can eat... Xue Tuan pursed her lips and smiled, her eyebrows crooked as she smiled, and Su Fu motioned for her and Cesar to have breakfast quickly. At the foot of the mountain. Shangguan Ling heard everything Su Fu said, and his handsome face turned dark with anger. Fifteen minutester, the sentry opened the door, and a few servant-looking people carried some food and ced it in front of the motorcade. That posture is really like giving alms to beggars! Jiang Chuan didnt know why, Master, what do they mean? Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, "You mean to give alms to beggars!" Jiangchuan: beggar? They probably have never seen a beggar as rich as the young master. After a moment of silence, Shangguan Ling rubbed his forehead again with a headache, "Don''t you have Su Fu''s number? Give her a call." What does it look like to be stopped at the door all the time? Look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face. After all, he is also Xuetuan''s father! If you keep shutting him out, where can you put his face? How can Xue Tuan be embarrassed? Jiang Chuan took out his mobile phone and did not immediately dial Su Fu''s number. Instead, he asked cautiously: "Master, call the youngdy. What do you want to say?" Didnt you say that she also had amnesia? The metal lighter made a loud sound, and a faint smoke dispersed in the car. "Yes, the youngdy was hurt by someone and lost her memory." Who cured me? Shangguan Ling narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath of cigarette. Since it can cure her, it must be possible to cure him. Jiang Chuan thought for a few seconds and immediately said: "It''s the royal doctor invited by Lucifer. His name is Angus. He cured the youngdy." Shangguan Ling squinted at him, "Isn''t there a reason?" Jiangchuan: It took him a while to realize that he was talking about the reason for calling Su Fu. Jiang Chuan smiled and nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, I understand what to say, young master." After dialing the phone, Jiang Chuan felt a rare hint of nervousness. Dudududu The phone was hung up. Jiangchuan turned around in shock, "Master, the youngdy is dead." Hit me again! Shangguan Ling frowned, with undisguised disgust on his handsome face. Such a stupid question, why bother asking? "yes." Jiang Chuan continued to call, and made several calls in a row. Su Fu seemed to be tortured until her hair exploded, and she answered the phone angrily, "Jiang Chuan, you''d bettere to me if you have a big problem!" In the quiet space of the carriage, it was enough to hear Su Fus words clearly. Shangguan Lings lips curled up slightly, as if he was watching a good show. Jiang Chuan bit the bullet and said, "Young Madam, I really have a big thing to ask you about." "exin!" Clearing his throat, Jiang Chuan started to get down to the topic, "Youngdy, after you fell off the cliff yesterday, the young master also jumped down. The young master personally searched for more than an hour in the sea, but no one could persuade him. He had to do it himself. Looking for you. In the end, I couldn''t find you. At this moment, he remembered the sporadic fragments from before..." Su Fu put a hand on her forehead and said impatiently: "Let''s get to the point!" Who wants to hear about Shangguan Ling''s great feats? Chapter 1502: Uncle Jiangchuan said dad is coming, right? Chapter 1502: Uncle Jiangchuan said dad ising, right? Chapter 1502 Uncle Jiangchuan said that daddy ising, right? She is not interested at all. Let''s stay and fly with his little love, and don''t bother her here. "The point is, the young master wants to see you. Of course, it''s best to contact Dr. Angus who treated you at the beginning." Jiang Chuan looked at Shangguan Ling and said, "Master, do you think I''m smart? Tell me what''s in your heart." All said it''s expression. Shangguan Ling blew out a smoke ring and killed him with his cold eyes. Jiang Chuan gave up and immediately withdrew his stern eyes. Haha, let him beg me. After saying this, Su Fu immediately hung up the phone. Jiangchuan held the phone in astonishment and turned his head slowly, "Master, the youngdy asked you to beg her." "Begging her?" Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, frowning and puffing away. Su Fu put down her phone, hugged the snow dumplings and rubbed her little face. When she was in a bad mood, looking at her snow dumplings would always make her feel better. It couldnt be better! Mom. Xuetuans little face was rubbed together by her, and she raised her little hand in protest. Hehe, Mommy loves you! Su Fu lowered her head and chirped on her face. Csar stretched out her little head, "Fufu, where is Csar?" Mommy loves you too! Chirp! Cesare continued ying with Lego with a smile that made him feel satisfied. Mom, was that Uncle Jiangchuan just now? Xuetuan blinked his clear eyes and asked softly. Well...yeah. Is Uncle Jiangchuaning? "no." Xuetuan hugged her neck, "Xuetuan heard daddy." Soph: This hearing is pretty good! Uncle Jiangchuan said daddy ising, right? You heard me wrong, honey. Su Fu smiled and tried to fool her. However, Xuetuan was not a child who was easily fooled at all. She pursed her lips and shook her head seriously, "No, Xuetuan heard Uncle Jiangchuan say dad, dad ising." Under Xue Tuans gaze, Su Fu became frightened. She spat with difficulty, moved her head back a little, and distanced herself, "Okay, you heard me right." Su Fus face changed, with an expression like You heard me right, so what, mommy just wont let your dad in. Xuetuan hugged her neck and gently rocked her coquettishly, "Xuetuan misses daddy." Baby, Mommy would like to remind you that if you say these words in front of Mommy, Mommy will be sad. Xuetuan misses Mommy too. Xuetuan pursed his lips and added with a smile. This is witty, full marks! Su Fu raised her eyelids and nced at her, "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Xue Tuan tilted his head slightly, "Xue Tuan meets dad, mom, please let dade in, okay?" Twist your head and kill! Soph was so cute that she was so soft-hearted. Are you okay, Mom? The little voice sounded in my ears with a hint of coquettishness. Following that, a soft kiss fell on her face. Su Fu coughed lightly. Although she wanted to stick to her position, she was still shaken, "This... is not impossible." Xue Tuan kissed her on the other cheek again, moved her head back a little distance, and said with expectation: "Is that okay, Mom?" Sizer''s voice sounded in time, "Fufu, you can''t!" Soph looked at the little angel Csar and said, "Csar is right." Xue Tuan let go of Su Fu''s neck and withdrew from her arms. The smile disappeared from her face and the starlight in her eyes dimmed a bit. There was lightning and thunder outside, and the weather station issued a rainstorm warning. I still have one chapter left and I dont know when I will finish it~ I hope you know~ Chapter 1503: Fufu is so cruel! Chapter 1503: Fufu is so cruel! Chapter 1503 Fufu is so cruel! She slowly slid off the sofa, opened her short legs and walked out without saying a word. With the fragrant and soft little one in her arms gone, Su Fu stretched out her hand and called to her, "Xue Tuan, where are you going?" Xue Tuan turned around aggrievedly, "Xue Tuan goes to see dad." "Xue Tuan, you..." Are you leaving Mommy again? Ill be back after watching Dads snow dumplings. Soph: In the carriage, the man who was smokingughed softly when he heard this sentence. She is truly worthy of being his daughter. Be witty! As expected, Su Fu''spromising voice was heard on the other end. She seemed to have no way to deal with the snow ball. Jiang Chuan saw in the rearview mirror that the expression on his young master''s face was gradually improving, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Master, does the youngdy agree?" Is there any suspense? Isnt this necessary? Jiang Chuan smiled, "Of course there is no suspense." As long as Miss Snow Tuan takes action, what else can''t be done? It''s no wonder that the young master agreed to let Miss Snow Tuan leave yesterday. It turned out that he still had this idea. Fifteen minutester, a ck Rolls-Royce slowly came down the mountain. The car door opened, and Xuetuan got out of the car with the help of the bodyguard. Stepping on short legs, the snow ball walked out. Shangguan Ling put out his cigarette **** and immediately opened the door and got out of the car, "Snow ball." Dad. Xue Tuan ran towards him, Shangguan Lingughed softly, caught her steadily, and held her in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her soft little cheek, "Do you miss daddy?" "Think about it." Holding Shangguan Ling''s neck, Xuetuan turned his head and looked in the direction of the Rolls-Royce. The ck Rolls-Royce was parked inside the majestic door. Through the carved and gilded iron door, no one could be seen sitting inside. Is mom in the car? Shangguan Lings eyes were filled with understanding. Xue Tuan nodded, "And Cizer." Lets go, dad will go back with you. Shangguan Ling held the snow ball in his arms and approached the door. As soon as he stepped into the cordon, the sentry stretched out his arm and intercepted: "Without Miss Cecilia''s order, you cannot take even half a step!" Xue Tuan said with a cold face, "Get out of the way." Little Miss Christina, you... Xue Tuans little face tightened, Shangguan Ling rubbed her head, Xue Tuan, it seems dad cant get in. Xue Tuan went to find his mother. In the Rolls-Royce carriage, Csar tried several times to lower the window and poke his little head out to take a look, but Sufu held her down and pulled her back every time. Cesare looked depressed, "Fufu, what''s wrong with you?" Sit down and wait for my sister toe back. Csar is just looking to see when the fairy sister wille back. Csar said, calmly using his small hands to break open Soufs hand that was holding him. Su Fu had no expression on her face, "No need to look, you will know when my sisteres back." Since his little arms couldnt twist his thighs, Csar gave up. He snuggled softly into Su Fu''s arms and sighed in an old-fashioned way. Soph couldn''t help but pinch his cheeks, "What''s wrong with us Cizere, huh?" Fufus baby Cizere is unhappy and has a little mood. You have to hold in your emotions even if you have them. Cesare: (^)Fufu is so cruel! The bodyguard knocked on the car window, "Miss Cecilia, little Miss Christina is back." Su Fu opened the car door, and Xue Tuan stood outside the car door, raising her little head, "Mom, can you let dad in?" Soph''s smile faded, and the expression on her face was a little indifferent. Chapter 1504: I wont bully her Chapter 1504: I won''t bully her Chapter 1504 I wont bully her Considering Xuetuan''s mood, she whispered again, "Xuetuan, it''s not impossible to let him in. He has to ask me in person." Are you asking dad to beg mom? "right." Xuetuan knows. Xuetuan turned around and ran away. Su Fu worriedly shouted from behind her, "Xue Tuan, slow down!" I dont know if she heard it or not. Su Fu only saw Xuetuans two short legs running very fast. She was more than thirty meters away. She ran to Shangguan Lings side very quickly. The little guy stretched out his hand to hug him. Shangguan Ling bent over and took the little ancestor into his arms. Xue Tuan said something to him, and Shangguan Ling looked over. The distance was too far, and Su Fu was not sure what the expression was on his face at this moment. Displeased or angry? Cesare held Soufspany in her small hands, Foufu, do you want the bad guy to beg you? Su Fu retracted her thoughts and lowered her eyes, "What, you want to plead for him?" What is intercession? Cesare frowned in confusion, then shook his head and ignored it, just deny it. The little guy said crisply, "No, Fufu. Can Cesar let Gabi bite the bad daddy?" The bad dad bullies Fufu, and Cizel hates the bad dad. Soph rubbed her chin with one hand and said thoughtfully, "What a good idea." Cesare grinned, and within two seconds, his face fell again, "But Gabby isn''t here..." In order tofort her lost son, Su Fu patted his little head like a pet, "It''s okay, I''ll bring Gabby to make up for it next time." What a great idea, Fufu is so smart! The mother and son were leaning in the car. Shangguan Ling had already arrived at the car door holding the snowball in his arms. He was standing, Su Fu was sitting, he was holding the snow ball, and she was holding Cizere in her arms. Su Fu sat without moving, nor even nced at Shangguan Ling. It seems that this person has been regarded as air and has beenpletely ignored. Xue Tuan shouted in a babyish voice, "Mom." The air pressure surrounding several people was as low as freezing point. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, looking at Su Fu''s iparably perfect side profile, her red lips pursed slightly, and she could vaguely feel her displeasure. Shangguan Ling suddenlyughed. He patted Xue Tuan and said, "Xue Tuan will take Cesar to y for a while. Dad has something to tell mom, okay?" Xue Tuan nodded and got out of his arms, "Cesare, let''s go." Csar looked at her nose, nose and heart, trying to pretend not to hear, but Xue Duan called out again. Csar secretly nced at her, and saw Xue Duan''s indifferent face, Csar was shaken. What should I do? Sister Fairy seems to be angry. Should he go with the fairy sister? Ah...so troubled. Su Fu whispered, "Go and y with your sister." Okay! Cizere climbed down from Su Fus arms and got out of the car. After being led by Xue Tuan for a few steps, Cizer uneasily broke away from Xue Tuan''s hand, ran back in a hurry, stood in front of Shangguan Ling, raised his head, and shouted angrily, "You Dont bully Fufu! Shangguan Ling chuckled, this little guy is really interesting. Does he look like a bad guy? Did you hear what Cesare said? Cesare, who was ignored, looked angry and shouted again. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, "Okay, I won''t bully her." Huh. Cesare turned away proudly. Going back to Xue Tuan, he obediently put his hand into Xue Tuans hand and let her lead him. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Dean needs your encouragement~ Chapter 1505: Let me beg you, okay? Chapter 1505: Let me beg you, okay? Chapter 1505 Let me beg you, okay? The siblings walked slowly out the door, and the bodyguard followed them, walking further and further away... Xue Tuan said, do you want me to beg you? Shangguan Ling broke the silence between the two. Begging her? She dared to say this. There are really not many people in this world who can make him go to the official rank of Lingqiu. However, since she asked for it, its not impossible. Isnt it just a word to ask for help, so whats the difficulty? Su Fu couldn''t relieve the depression in her heart. Xue Tuan and Cizere were not here, so she had nothing to pretend to. "Shangguan Ling, I hope you understand one thing. The reason why I allowed you to step through the door is just... For Xue Tuan''s sake. Xuetuan is still young. Don''t shamelessly take advantage of your child''s innocence. I think you know our rtionship better than anyone else. There is nothing to say between us. You go away. From now on After that, you are not allowed to step into my Cecilia territory again. Whether you are bringing your girlfriend or your lover, get as far away from me as you can, and dont bother me! Her ce is not a garbage recycling station, and it cannot be taken in by any scumbag. He''d better get as far away as possible! If it weren''t for Xuetuan''s sake, she would have to teach him a lesson. "I have lost my memory." Shangguan Ling spat out a calm word from his thin lips. This is to state the facts, and I also hope that she can calm down, or at least exin to him. Su Fu sneered, "Congrattions, you''ve been reborn." Shangguan Ling frowned. Why did his words sound so unkind? That''s right, she probably hates him now. It was true that he wanted to take Xue Tuan away when we met that day. If there hadn''t been an ident in which she fell into the sea, I''m afraid Xue Tuan would have been taken away by him directly. The ident happened and he was caught off guard. I jumped immediately without thinking, for no other reason than... simply because I didn''t want anything to happen to her. "Suf, I hope you can talk to me calmly. Just like you said, it''s for Xuetuan''s sake that you allow me to step in. You might as well talk to me calmly for Xuetuan''s sake. Let''s Wouldnt it be better to solve the problem together? Su Fu had a cold look on her face, and her light-colored eyes were as if they were tempered with ice, cold, sharp, and piercing people''s hearts. Her red lips parted slightly, "There is no solution to the problem between us." Shangguan Ling held his head against his head, the anger burning in his chest gradually bing uncontroble. Has this woman always spoken so harshly? How did he fall in love with her before? An obedient woman makes people want to pity her more. She is covered in thorns. Who dares to get even half a step closer to her? Shangguan Ling put one hand on the roof of the car, leaned over and stared at her oppressively, "Su Fu, let me beg you, okay?" beg? Is this his way of asking for help? Soph expressionlessly picked up the phone and made a call, "Butler, bring Gabby down." "Yes, Miss Cecilia." Although the housekeeper had doubts, he did not dare to ask. The most important thing was to send Gabi down first. Shangguan Ling was angry, and his deep voice became a bit colder, "Su Fu, I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?" Do you know why I asked Gabby toe down? Sufu answered the question inappropriately. Shangguan Ling frowned, this woman is really **** stubborn! "Gabby hasn''t eaten human flesh for a long time. Last time, it was Pan Yu. This time, it''s you." The red lips spat out a very **** sentence in a leisurely manner. Chapter 1506: Dont cry, I didnt bully her Chapter 1506: Don''t cry, I didn''t bully her Chapter 1506 Dont cry, I didnt bully her Her expression was calm, as if she was saying that the weather today was good, suitable for ying golf. The posture is casual and without fear. Shangguan Ling squeezed Chengquan tightly with one hand, his joints rattling, "You hate me so much, and you don''t even give me a chance to exin?" "Hate you?" Su Fu sneered, with contemptuous eyes, "You think too highly of yourself, how could I hate a scumbag. It will only waste my feelings and time, you are not worth it." The sentence "You''re not worth it" was like thousands of sharp knives hidden in the sky, stabbing at him overwhelmingly. In an instant, an indescribable sourness welled up in my heart. Shangguan Ling was stiff. He reached out his hand and wanted to sp her jaw to make her take back those words. As soon as he reached his hand into the air, Cizer''s angry voice sounded from behind him, "Bad guy, you bullied Fufu again!" Like a small whirlwind, Csar rushed over angrily, hugged Shangguan Ling''s legs, and pushed out with all his strength. His little milk baby is simply unable to shake Shangguan Ling. Cesare was so angry that his pale face turned red. He kicked and hit Shangguan Ling, and finally bit him down hard. Its not very strong, but its bite force is pretty good! Shangguan Ling was in pain and subconsciously wanted to shake him off. When he saw that little ck head, he stopped all movements. This is his son. He is poisoned by tigers and will not eat his seeds. Cesare. Su Fu noticed something was wrong with Cesare. His mood fluctuated too much. Hugelyrge. However, Csar didn''t hear her voice at all, he kept biting Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and picked him up. Csar punched and kicked him, and pped him on the face from time to time. The red eyes on his delicate face were particrly eye-catching. Bad guy, Cesare doesnt like you anymore! Cesare hates you! Shangguan Ling''s throat rolled and he spoke with difficulty, "Don''t cry, I didn''t bully her." Bad guy, let Gabby bite you! Su Fu immediately got out of the car, rescued Cizer from Shangguan Ling, and kicked him viciously, "Get away from me, I don''t want to see you again!" She turned around, with her back to Shangguan Ling, hugging Cizere, patting his back and coaxing softly, "Cizere, don''t cry, Fufu is fine. Look, isn''t Fufu still fine?" Cesare wailed loudly, "Fufu lied, Csar saw it... He was just bullying Fufu." Su Fu''s heart tightened. She lowered her head and kissed Cizer''s face repeatedly. "It''s okay. Fu Fu is really fine. Cizer, don''t cry. Cizer is a little man, right? A little man can''t shed tears easily." Yes, otherwise you will beughed at by the children." "Woo..." Cesare choked with tears, "I want...my uncle." "You want Uncle Lucifer? Okay, Fufu will call you Uncle Lucifer right away." Sufu hurriedly freed her hand, took out her mobile phone, and called Lucifer. As soon as the call was connected, Lucifer heard Cizer''s cry. He frowned and stood up quickly, "Cecilia, is it Csar who is crying?" Lucifer,e here quickly, Cizer wants to see you. There was no time to exin, so Su Fu went straight to the topic. Give Cesar the phone and Ill have a few words with him. Okay. Su Fu put the phone to Cesars ear. Chapter 1507: you like her? Chapter 1507: you like her? Chapter 1507 Do you like her? Honey, Uncle Lucifer wants to talk to you. Cesare''s cry became quieter, but she was still sobbing, "Uncle... the bad guys are bullying Fufu,e here quickly." "Is this your daddy?" Lucifer asked Leo to get the car ready and hurried out. With wet eyes, Cizer red at Shangguan Ling, "He is not Cizer''s father, he is the bad guy who bullied Fufu." "Okay, okay, he''s not, Cizer, don''t cry, uncle will be here soon. Before uncle sees you, you have to protect Fufu, can you promise uncle?" Lucifer coaxed softly, "Cesare, answer uncle." Yes...its okay. As he said this, Cesare started sobbing with tears. Lucifer sighed almost inaudibly, feeling distressed and even more worried, "Okay, since we have to protect Fufu, Cizel can''t cry. If you cry, won''t the bad guys bully Fufu again?" woo woo. The crying became a little lower. Lucifer calmed down slowly, "Cesare is a little man, a superman who wants to protect Fu Fu, right?" "right." Will Superman cry? Nono. Then Cesare, Superboy, cant cry anymore, you know? Cesare choked and nodded, "Well, uncle,e quickly,e quickly." Okay, uncle will be here soon. Hang up the phone, Lucifer''s face turned cold and he urged impatiently, "Hurry up!" Leo had already informed the traffic bureau in advance, and traffic control was implemented on all major roads leading to Onassis Castle. The convoy was speeding along, reaching a speed of one hundred and two. Less than fifteen minutes, the convoy arrived at the gate of Onassis Castle. Before Leo could get out of the car and open the door, Lucifer pushed the door open and got out of the car, striding towards Su Fu and Cesar. Uncle Lucifer! Seeing Lucifer, Cesar seemed to see a savior. His eyes were red and swollen, and he stretched out his hands pitifully to hug her. Lucifer was still a three-year-old child after all. He felt extremely distressed and reached out to carefully pick him up from Su Fu''s arms. Wiping the tears on his face with his fingertips, "The little man stopped crying. He''s so good." Cizere pointed at Shangguan Ling with her little hand, "Uncle Lucifer, the bad guy bullied Fufu again!" Lucifer stared coldly at Shangguan Ling, who looked fearless. "Cesare, do you want to beat him?" Lucifer lowered his voice and asked the little guy in his arms. Cesares eyes were shining brightly after he had cried, and his whole body was in high spirits, Think! Okay, you wille and help uncleter. Great! Lucifer knelt down, put Cesar on the ground and stood up, patted his little head, and warned, "You can onlye here when your uncle calls you overter, you know?" I know! Cesare nodded obediently. Also, protect Fufu and sister, eh? Cesare patted his small chest, "No problem!" Lucifer stood up and looked at Shangguan Ling. Xue Tuan was standing at his feet, looking up at him with a nk look on his face. Raising his hand to slowly untie his cufflinks, Lucifer said softly, "Xuetuan, go to your mommy." Xue Tuan stood still, and Cesare ran up to him and pulled Snow Tuan away. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and looked back and forth on Lucifer and Su Fu''s faces, "Do you like her?" Lucifer didn''t say a word, and an iron fist filled with anger and a powerful fist hit him in the face. Chapter 1508: Do you hate me that much? Chapter 1508: Do you hate me that much? Shangguan Ling dodged with a strong body, his long legs swept out, Lucifer nimbly avoided it. The two of them all used their fists and kicks and started fighting together. His punches are fierce and his moves are deadly. Cesare clenched his little fists and cheered for Lucifer from the side, "Come on, Uncle Lucifer! Come on, Uncle Lucifer!" Xue Tuan wanted to step forward uneasily, "Dad..." Su Fu grabbed Xue Tuan and prevented her from passing by. The two of them were fighting fiercely. Xuetuan could easily be identally injured when she went over. Snowball, stand still. This is the first time Su Fu has spoken seriously to Xue Tuan, and her attitude can be said to be very tough. It is not allowed to be criticized. Xuetuan raised his head, his little face tightened, and the corners of his lips pursed slightly, "Xuetuan doesn''t want to see dad get hurt." Soph pursed her lips and said nothing. "Mom..." Xue Tuan grabbed her hand and shook it gently. Cesare put his hands on his hips and angrily said, "Sister Fairy, the bad guy should be punished for bullying Fufu." He is the father. Csar snorted and turned his head to the side, "He is not Csar''s father." Bang! Shangguan Ling nced at Xue Tuan distractedly, and was immediately punched in the abdomen. Lucifer clenched his fists, and kept pounding down with dense fists. Shangguan Ling missed the opportunity to counterattack and retreated steadily. Lucifer threw him over his shoulder and fell to the ground. Lucifer knelt on his chest with one knee and mped his neck with one hand. He coldly wiped the blood from the corners of his lips and said unhurriedly in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "You are wrong. I love her. Since you dont know how to cherish her, then get out of her sightpletely and dont mess with her again. I dont mind sending you to see God. After finishing speaking, he hooked his hand and said, "Cesare,e here." Cesare ran over in a hurry, his eyes were bright, and he raised his hand to high-five Lucifer, "Uncle Lucifer is great!" Do you want to beat up the bad guy and vent your anger on Fufu? Shangguan Ling frowned, what did he mean? Cesare was toozy to answer and directly proved his thoughts with actions. He waved his small fist and beat Shangguan Ling''s chest randomly. A humming sound came from the mouth. Shangguan Ling had blue veins popping out on his forehead, "Cesare, I am your father!" "I''m the one you''re beating!" Cesare answered quickly and punched him in the face with his small fist. While beating him, he muttered, "Don''t bully Fufu, Fufu is a fairy, you can''t bully her...You''re bad, I''ll hit you, I''ll hit you!" The three-year-old baby''s little strength is as strong as a cat scratching an itch, and it doesn''t hurt at all. But Shangguan Ling''s face was ruined by his son in public! Panting heavily from typing, Cesare raised his head and said, "Uncle Lucifer, okay." Are you happy? "happy!" Are you satisfied? Satisfied! Lucifer chuckled lightly, let go of Shangguan Ling, held Cizer''s hand, and said to the guard: "Throw out the irrelevant people. If you dare to step even half a step into the cordon in the future, you will be shot directly without reporting." " Yes, Your Highness. Xuetuan broke away from Su Fu''s hand, ran to Shangguan Ling, and hugged his leg worriedly, "Dad, are you okay?" Shangguan Ling shook his head and raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his lips. He looked past Lucifer and looked at the indifferent Su Fu, "Do you hate me that much?" Want him to die? Didnt he say he had lost his memory? What else did she want? Its simply unreasonable. Soph didn''t even give him a nce, "Cesare, let''s go." Chapter 1509: Shan Xuan was taken away and her life and death are unknown. Chapter 1509: Shan Xuan was taken away and her life and death are unknown. Chapter 1509 Shan Xuan was taken away, her life and death unknown Master, are you okay? Jiangchuan looked at Shangguan Ling, who was looking gray and miserable. If he hadn''t given an order in advance not to allow them to take a step forward, how could they have watched him suffer. This little injury is nothing. Shangguan Ling deliberatelyforted Xue Tuan, but the little guy frowned tightly, seemingly worried. After getting into the car with Xuetuan in his arms, Shangguan Ling sighed softly, "Xuetuan, these injuries are a man''s medal, you know?" Xue Tuan shook his head. Shangguan Ling chuckled and rubbed her head, "You will understandter." It''s just a pity... Even Xuetuan hase back with him. It may not be easy to get close to Su Fu again. On the way back to the hotel, Jiangchuan''s cell phone rang with an unfamiliar number. He picked up the answer, "Hello, who are you?" Hello, are you Mr. Jiangchuan? A shaky and trembling voice came from the other end. "I am." "Hello, I am... I am Shan Xuan''s assistant, Xiaomei. Can you tell the president a few words?" "cannot!" With that said, Jiang Chuan was about to hang up the phone, and Xiao Mei shouted loudly on the other end: "Shan Xuan was taken away, and her life and death are unknown now. Please let the president know, only the president can save..." Jiang Chuan had a look of disgust on his face and immediately hung up the phone. The car was very quiet. He was not sure if Shangguan Ling, who was sitting in the back seat, heard it. Jiang Chuan felt uneasy inside. Shangguan Ling took the tissue from Xuetuan and wiped the blood from the corners of his lips. He raised his cold eyes and looked at Jiang Chuan in the rearview mirror, "What''s the matter?" Master, its okay. Jiang Chuan tried to fool around. Who knows how Shan Xuan''s assistant Xiaomei got his number? She was so bold that she dared to report Shan Xuan''s matter directly to him. Dont say he didnt tell me, what would happen even if he told me? It is Madam who wants to touch Shan Xuan this time. Who dares to go against Madam? Even the young master has to be a little afraid. What''s more, Jiang Chuan believes that Shan Xuan is not important enough for Shangguan Ling to have trouble with his mother because of her. Shangguan Ling''s face darkened, and a dark anger surged out of his deep and dark eyes, "Jiang Chuan, when did you learn to deceive others?!" Assuming that he is deaf? Jiang Chuan''s whole body shivered, and those who were supposed toe could never escape. He said truthfully: "Master, Jiangchuan doesn''t dare. Just now, Xiaomei, Shan Xuan''s assistant, called me privately and said... that Shan Xuan was taken away and her life or death is unknown." "anything else?" Jiang Chuan added, "I also know some other news. The person who dealt with Shan Xuan is none other than Madam." Mother? Shangguan Lings narrow, cold eyes suddenly narrowed. With a little doubt. "Master, I''m afraid you don''t know that just when you met the youngdy at the Sea of Mosul and were about to take away Miss Snow Tuan, someone had already secretly taken photos of you, Shan Xuan, and Miss Snow Tuan, and sent them back Domestic media reported that you and Shan Xuan... are husband and wife, and Miss Xuetuan''s face was also exposed. What''s even more disgusting is that those reporters actually said that Miss Xuetuan is the child of Shan Xuan and you." Jiang Chuan carefully looked at Shangguan Ling''s expression, and then said: "Master, you know how much Madam protects Sister Xuetuan Xiaoxia''s privacy, and how much Madam likes Young Madam as her daughter-inw. How can she tolerate... " "That''s enough!" Shangguan Ling shouted, interrupting Jiang Chuan, "Go back home immediately!" Chapter 1510: Mom is no longer angry, dad can go home Chapter 1510: Mom is no longer angry, dad can go home However, God did not fulfill people''s wishes. On the way to the airport, the sky was filled with dark clouds. The wind was strong and the rain was ruffled. The sound of pounding rain plunged the whole world into a curtain of rain. Apanied by lightning and thunder, the heavy rain became more and more violent, with visibility less than five meters. Even the man in ck driving the car slowed down and drove carefully. Jiangchuan watched the windshield wiper swaying from side to side. Almost immediately, the windshield was wet with rain again, blurring his vision. Master, looking at this situation, I cant fly... Shangguan Lings face was gloomy, what else could he say? Xuetuan leaned in Shangguan Ling''s arms and fell asleep, but was awakened by a thunder that echoed through the sky. She opened her eyes and rubbed her head against Shangguan Ling''s chest a few times, "Dad, let''s go back." Well, you can go back soon. Shangguan Ling patted her back gently, Go to sleep, daddy will help you cover your ears. Xue Tuan shook his head, "Go back to mom''s house." Where is Xuetuan going to go home? Shangguan Ling lowered his head and looked at her little head. The hair curlers on the top of her head were also small and cute. Xuetuan raised his head, with a little tiredness on his face, "Wouldn''t it be better to go back to mom''s house?" Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips slightly, and unknown emotions surged in her heart, "Xuetuan doesn''t want to go home with dad? Go back to our home." Xuetuan nodded, shook his head again, and finally buried his head in his arms, "But Xuetuan also misses his mother..." Taking a deep breath and exhaling a long breath, Shangguan Ling unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt with one hand and said, "Okay, then I''ll take you back to your mother''s house." Dad,e back too. Xuetuan grabbed Shangguan Lings hand and wouldnt let go. Shangguan Ling found it funny. He picked up Xue Tuan and asked her to look at him, "Baby, look at what dad looks like now. Can dad go back to mom''s house with you, eh?" Didnt you fight enough just now? Now you want to go back and be abused again? Soph was not polite at all, but Lucifer actually said he loved her? It''s really ridiculous. He seems to feel honored to like a married woman? The soft little hands touched his face gently with aforting meaning, and Xuetuan said in a sweet voice, "Mom is no longer angry, and dad can go home." Xuetuan, your mother will be angry for the rest of her life. "Won''t." "meeting." "No." Xuetuan shook her little head, and the ball on her head swayed with her movements. Shangguan Ling couldn''t helpughing. He stretched out his hand and pinched the head of her ball. "Who helped tie the snow ball?" "It''s mom." Xuetuan pursed her lips and smiled, "Does it look good?" Does it look good? Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and smiled lightly, "Do you like Xue Tuan?" Yeah. Xuetuan nodded, his affection evident. Shangguan Ling rubbed her little face with aplicated expression, "Does Xuetuan like mom?" He has never asked this question. Firstly, I dont think it is necessary. Secondly, she is already three years old and has not had the role of a mother in the past three years, so she does not need it now. What''s more, he was sure that in Xuetuan''s heart, he was the most important. "I like it." Xuetuan nodded seriously and began to count Su Fu''s advantages again, "Mom is fragrant and soft. Mom will tie Xuetuan''s hair and tell Xuetuan about Snow White..." "Stop." Shangguan Ling covered her small mouth and interrupted her, "Grandma can also tell you what you said." Xuetuan took his hand away and smiled with crooked eyebrows, "Xuetuan also likes grandma." Start updating~ If you have a monthly ticket, remember to vote~ Chapter 1511: Fufu, the bad guy daddy is so miserable. Chapter 1511: Fufu, the bad guy daddy is so miserable. Chapter 1511 Fufu, the bad guy is so miserable Shangguan Ling pinched her cheek, dumbfounded, "Little clever girl." Xuetuan''s face was soft and turned red after being pinched. Shangguan Ling immediately let go of his hand. Xue Tuan raised his little head with an innocent look on his face, "Dad, shall we go home?" Are you going back to find Sufu now? He is not so easy to lose face... Dad. Xuetuan asked persistently, Are you going home? Lets do this, Shangguan Ling put his hand on his forehead as he had a headache, Since Xuetuan misses her mother, my father will ask Uncle Jiangchuan to take you back, is that okay? Xuetuan pursed her lips and shook her head in refusal. What does Xuetuan want? I really have no idea what to do with this little ancestor. Dad and Xue Tuan go back to find mother together. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes, "Do you have to go?" "Um." Leaning on the back of the chair, Shangguan Ling brushed her head with one hand and said, "Xuetuan, Xuetuan, you really know how to embarrass your father." If he went back at this time, he was sure that Su Fu would beat him up again. That temper is like no other! He has lived for more than twenty years and has never seen that woman''s temper as arrogant as hers. Xuetuan opened his arms and said seriously, "Xuetuan protects dad." "How can you protect her, you have little arms and short legs, huh?" Shangguan Lingughed at her, held her two little arms, and shook her. Xue Tuan tilted his head and thought for a while, then turned his head and pointed at Jiang Chuan, "Uncle Jiang Chuan can also protect dad!" Jiang Chuanughed, "Yes, Miss Xue Tuan is right." Shangguan Ling snorted, "You still underestimate your mother''s fighting ability, honey." Then dad is going back? Going round and round, the problemes back to the crux. Shangguan Ling: Whose child is this? ! Why is it so hard to fool? ! Onassis Castle. Soph took the hot towel handed by the servant and carefully wiped Cizere''s face, which was crying. Cesare chuckled, her little face kept evading, "Fufu, the bad guy daddy is so miserable." Is Cizere happy? Su Fu alsoughed and sped his chin with one hand to prevent him from moving. Cesare grinned and said crisply: "Happy! Super happy!" Just be happy, dont cry again, youre scaring mommy, you know? Su Fu put down the towel and held him in her arms. She ced her chin on the top of his head and rubbed it twice, "No matter how big something happens, Mommy will always be there. Cesare, don''t panic, let alone cry. Mommy is most worried about you, so don''t let Mommy worry. do you know?" "I know." Cesar nodded perfunctorily, twisted his body, and looked at Lucifer who had changed into a pair of clean clothes from upstairs. He struggled and ran over, "Uncle Lucifer, Cesare also wants to learn how to fight from you." Okay, uncle will teach you. A man should learn some Sanda so that he can protect mommy in the future. Thendline phone rang, and the servant picked up the phone. After a while, he covered the phone and said to Sov: "Miss Cecilia, it''s Mrs. Shangguan''s call." Soph nodded slightly, and the servant handed the phone to her hand. I am Su Fu. Su Fus voice was slightly cold. Mrs. Shangguan didn''t mind at all, "Fufu, how are you doing with Cizere?" Sufu nced at Cizer, who was happily chirping in Lucifer''s arms. Shangguan Ling''s incident didn''t seem to have much of a shadow on him. Chapter 1512: Is Cecilia still worried about finding a good man? Chapter 1512: Is Cecilia still worried about finding a good man? Chapter 1512 Is Cecilia still worried about not being able to find a good man? Cesare is fine, dont worry. Mrs. Shangguanughed and said, "Can I see Csar?" After a pause, he added, "If it''s convenient for you." Are you afraid that she would disagree? Although Shangguan Ling is a bastard, Su Fu is not angry at Shangguan''s wife. She is Csars grandmother after all, what else can Suf say? Okay, lets make a video callter. After hanging up the phone, Su Fu waved, "Cesare,e to Mommy." Sizeer, who was about to rise, pouted his little mouth unhappy, "Fuf, are you swollen again?" Your grandma wants to see you,e here quickly. Cesare thought for a while and then remembered who the grandmother was. He obediently climbed down from Lucifer''s arms and ran to Su Fu to sit down. Mrs. Shangguan''s video call came. She handed the phone to Cizer, got up and walked out with Lucifer. The weather was sunny and sunny a moment ago, but at this moment, the wind suddenly picked up and dark clouds descended. Not surprisingly, the heavy rain started soon. The wind carried bits of rainwater, blowing in the face with a chilly air. Soph''s hair and skirt were blown up. She folded her arms in front of her chest and looked nkly at the dense rain curtain. Lucifer held her shoulders andforted her softly, "My dear, don''t be sad." How do you know Im sad? Lucifer smiled but said nothing. He dare not say that he is the person who knows her best in the world, but his understanding of her is unparalleled. Except for her rtives who have passed away. Xue Tuan left with Shangguan Ling after all. This brief rtionship aroused her guilt and motherly love for Xuetuan. Before she could make up for it, Xue Tuan left her again... How cruel is this to her? Soph smiled bitterly, "Lucifer, should I find a father for Cizere?" Lucifer was shocked, and his blue eyes were filled with something like the light of excitement, "Huh?" "Cesare is about to reach the grade of school. He can''t be left empty in the daddy column, right?" Children today are precocious, and they are always particrly harsh on children from single-parent families. She does not want her precious son to feel inferior or even sad because of the ridicule of his ssmates. She didnt want to worry about the fact that other children had dads to take them to and from school, but he didnt. "Cecilia." Lucifer took her shoulder and asked her to face him. He raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled with a hint of evil, "What do you think of me?" Su Fu raised her beautiful eyes slightly, nced at him, shook her head and pushed him away with a smile, "No." Even though he asked in a joking manner, Lucifer was still lost when he heard her answer without hesitation. "Why?" Soph took it for granted, "Because you are Csar''s uncle." Besides, she only regards him as a brother, no different from a rtive. "Okay." Lucifer held his forehead and smiled bitterly, "Then tell me, do you have a suitable candidate?" He wants to see who is qualified to marry her! Soph crossed her arms, looked at the rain curtain, and snorted coldly, "Am I, Cecilia, still worried about not being able to find a good man?" The most beautiful woman in country F, the dream lover of men. Lucifer nodded, thats good, at least Shangguan Ling is out. As for the others, clear up slowly. The housekeeper hurriedly ran out and said to the two of them, "Miss Cecilia, Master Lucifer, Shangguan Ling is back again..." Chapter 1513: Are you... giving up? Chapter 1513: Are you... giving up? Chapter 1513 Are you giving up? Su Fu turned around and asked with interest, "He''s back again?" "Yes, we are at the bottom of the mountain now. Do you want to see him?" The housekeeper had to sigh, this is really a Xiaoqiang who cannot be killed. "Do you think I want to see him?" Su Fu''s smile faded and her eyes were cold. The housekeeper said anxiously, "Okay, I''ll have him driven away immediately, but... what should I do with Miss Xuetuan?" Is the snow ball here too? "Yes." Su Fu raised her index finger and put it against her chin, "Then why are you standing still? Get the snow ball back." Yes, yes, Ill do it right away! The housekeeper hurriedly asked the bodyguard to prepare the car and immediately went down the mountain to pick up the snow group. Lucifer looked thoughtfully at the Rolls-Royce that was getting away, "I don''t think Shangguan Ling is just sending the snowball back." "No matter what his purpose is, I won''t agree to it." Su Fu''s attitude was very clear. All she wants is snowballs. As for the other... roll as far as you can. Outside the majestic gate, the fleet of vehicles returning back and forth parked quietly there. Like a quietly dormant beast, ready tounch a violent attack at any time. In the car, Shangguan Lingyou pinched Xuetuan''s little face and nced at the situation outside the car window from time to time. "Xuetuan, your mother won''t agree. Why don''t you go home with your father?" The snow mass was silent. Shangguan Ling has nothing to do with her. It seems that she will not give up unless she hits the south wall. It doesnt matter. Let her see for herself. Rolls-Royce appears in sight. The housekeeper and the bodyguard walked over quickly, holding on to the mountain, and knocked on the car window. Miss Cecilia asked us to pick up Little Miss Snowball. Jiang Chuan frowned, "Just picking up Miss Snow Tuan?" "Yes." The housekeeper looked at it for a while, "Please hand over Little Miss Snowball to us, Miss Cecilia is waiting for her." Shangguan Ling tapped the tip of Xue Tuans nose, Did you hear Xue Tuan? Xuetuan lowered his head. Just when Shangguan Ling thought she had changed her mind, Xuetuan said dullly, "Why can''t dad be with mom?" Yeah, why cant dad and mom be together? She likes her father and she also likes her mother. Why does she have to make a difficult choice between her father and mother? These words stumped Shangguan Ling. His memory of Su Fu only had sporadic fragments, and he couldn''t even recall a specific incident. How they met and how he fell in love with her, he forgot. He even didnt know why, as his wife, she had not been with him in the past three years. Why is only his snow ball apanying him? Mom and dad should be together, but can he and Su Fu be together? Who can endure that bad temper that stinks like a wild bull? Xue Tuan, not everyones parents want to be together. You will understand when you grow up. Xue Tuan doesnt want to understand. Shangguan Ling sighed, "Then when you miss your mom, stay with her for a while. When you miss your dad, dad will pick you up again, okay?" Hearing this, Jiang Chuan couldn''t help but his eyebrows jumped, "Master, are you... going to give up?" Shangguan Ling said nothing, and Jiang Chuan did not dare to ask any more questions. Finally, Shangguan Ling handed the snow ball to the housekeeper and returned the same way. The next day, fly back to country A. Shangguan Manor. When the servants saw the visitor, they all bowed and said hello, "Wee home, young master." Looking around, I didnt see the person I wanted to see. Chapter 1514: Shan Xuan made any mistake, I will naturally punish her Chapter 1514: Shan Xuan made any mistake, I will naturally punish her Shangguan Lings cold eyes slightly darkened: Where is Madam? "Master, my wife has gone out and has note back yet." The servant replied respectfully. Shangguan Ling turned around and stared at Jiang Chuan with cold eyes, "Contact Wei Ye, I want to know where my mother is." Yes, Master. Jiangchuan contacted Wei Ye and expressed his intention, but Wei Ye refused to inform him. Master, Wei didnt say anything either. Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy and he shouted angrily, "Then check it out! Do you still need me to teach you?!" Jiangchuan, who was shot, was lying down and immediately responded. Ten minutester, Jiangchuan found the location of Mrs. Shangguan. Shangguan Ling strode out, and Jiang Chuan followed. An abandoned amusement park awaiting demolition on the outskirts of the imperial capital. The huge venue was empty, like a ghost town, so empty that it made people feel sad. The huge Ferris wheel has been corroded to the point of rust. In the center of the huge circle, a thin woman hangs. The woman with her hands tied behind her back and hanging by her waist was none other than the youngdy of the Shangguan family who had been a hot topic in country A two days ago. Popr actress, Shan Xuan. Wei also opened the car door, and Mrs. Shangguan got out of the car. She is so elegant and elegant, she seems out of tune with everything around her. She raised her head, narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at it for a while, and then asked slowly: "Did she say it?" Wei also shook his head, "Madam, Shan Xuan didn''t say anything. Regarding those reports, she always said she didn''t know and that she was wrongly used." Where is her assistant? Wei Ye pointed, "Her three assistants are there." Looking in the direction of his finger, Mrs. Shangguan saw three women tied together in a huge ss container, surrounded by ice and shivering from the cold. Mrs. Shangguan nodded lightly, "What did they say?" They only said that when they saw the young master, Miss Xuetuan and Shan Xuan together, they thought the scene was too bad, so they filmed it. They didnt expect that the domestic media would write like this. Mrs. Shangguan said calmly: "Beijing Entertainment has a public rtions department and a propaganda department. When will we get three assistants to promote Shan Xuan?" Madam, you mean, someone gave you permission? It depends on whether this person dares to admit it. The sun was really scorching. Mrs. Shangguan looked at it for a while, then turned around and got in the car, "Let''s go back." Yes, maam. Just as the motorcade was about to leave, a ck Lincoln motorcade came quickly, its tires violently rubbing against the ground and making a sharp braking sound. Shangguan Ling opened the door and got out of the car, walking directly towards the vehicle where Mrs. Shangguan was sitting. He opened the car door and looked at Mrs. Shangguan sitting in the car, "Mother, give me a reason." What reason? Shangguan Ling nced at Shan Xuan who was hanging on the Ferris wheel, and then looked at Shangguan''s wife who was indifferent, "Mother, I never knew that you are also a cruel person. If Shan Xuan makes any mistakes, I will naturally punish her. If you take action, it wont be justified, right? Mrs. Shangguan''s face darkened, but she still maintained her proper bearing, "Aling, do you know who you are talking to?" "I took action because she implicated my precious Xuetuan! I took action because she implicated my daughter-inw, Xuetuan''s mother!" Mrs. Shangguan looked disappointed, "Aling, you after amnesia , its really getting more and more disappointing. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and did not refute. Chapter 1515: Master, whats wrong with you? Chapter 1515: Master, what''s wrong with you? Chapter 1515 Master, whats wrong with you? He just softened his tone and said, "Mother, no matter what, please don''t interfere in this matter. I will handle it myself, Wei Ye, send mother back." Exposed to the scorching sun and without even a drop of water, Shan Xuan was already dizzy from hunger. After getting off the Ferris wheel, I couldn''t stand steadily and my body copsed on the ground. The lips are dry and ky, and the skin that has been kept fair has turned into a honey color. "President..." She forced herself to open her eyes and saw Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling squatted beside her and looked at her withplicated eyes, "I''ll have someone take you back and have a good rest." After a pause, he added, "I will ask someone to reassign a few assistants to you. From now on, I don''t want any news about me to appear again. Do you understand?" Shan Xuan''s heart was trembling. She opened her lips slightly and wanted to say something, but before she could say anything, she fell into darkness. In a blink of an eye, a week has passed. After being separated from Shangguan Ling for a week, Xuetuan began to miss his father. This was the first time that she had been away from her father for such a long time. This morning, after Su Fu finished washing, she could not find the snow ball. Butler, butler! Su Fu shouted and went downstairs. The housekeeper immediately came forward and said, "Miss Cecilia, what are your orders?" Wheres the snowball? The housekeeper smiled and pointed, "Miss Xue Tuan is over there." In front of the floor-to-ceiling window, Xuetuan''s small body stood there, with his hands on the ss, not knowing what he was looking at. Concentrated and serious, he didnt even notice such a big movement behind him. Su Fu breathed a sigh of relief. She came behind Xuetuan and paused, "Baby, what are you looking at?" "Home." Huh? Su Fu was confused. Xue Tuan turned around and looked at her with clear ck and white eyes, "Dad said that when you miss him, look at where the sun rises. That is the direction of home." Soph''s heart felt as if she had been pricked by a thin needle. She smiled lightly and touched Xuetuan''s head, "Xuetuan misses daddy, right?" Xue Tuan nodded honestly. Su Fu lowered her head and struggled and hesitated for a long time before making a difficult decision, "Mommy, let uncle take you back, okay?" She is a child after all. She can be cruel to Shangguan Ling, but she cannot be cruel to her own daughter. Parental conflicts should not involve children. Thinking about it, Su Fu felt relieved. Wheres mom? Xuetuan stretched out his little hand, grabbed one of her fingers, and shook it coquettishly. Su Fu smiled, held her cheek, and coaxed: "Mommy, wait for Xue Tuan toe back to reunite with Mommy at home, okay?" Xuetuan pursed her lips and said nothing. Looking at that expression, he is not very happy. But there is no way, Su Fu will not go back with her, no matter what. On the same day, Su Fu asked her housekeeper to call Jiang Chuan, inform her of the flight information, and then sent her bodyguard to take Xuetuan back to country A on her special ne. Twelve o''clock in the morning. The lights in the study were still on. He was afraid that Shangguan Ling would forget the time when Xuetuan arrived at the airport. Jiang Chuan knocked on the door, but when he got no response, he hurriedly opened the door and entered. Seeing the man lying on the desk, Jiang Chuan looked horrified, "Master, what''s wrong with you?" On the floor, the goblet was broken into pieces, and the scarlet wine spread all over the ce. There were a few painkillers scattered on the table. Shangguan Ling''s temples had veins popping out, and a thinyer of cold sweat was covering his forehead. He clenched his teeth, as if resisting the unbearable pain. Chapter 1516: He couldnt grasp anything, couldnt think of anything... Chapter 1516: He couldn''t grasp anything, couldn''t think of anything... Chapter 1516 He cant grasp anything and cant think of anything... Master, are you okay? Jiang Chuan immediately picked up the phone on the table and called the infirmary, "Come to the young master''s study immediately, be quick!" By the time the doctor rushed from the infirmary, Shangguan Ling''s headache had been relieved a lot. It''s because the painkillers you took took effect. Master, when did the headache start? the doctor checked and asked. When did it start? Shangguan Ling put one hand on his forehead to relieve the pain. He probably started when Sufu fell off the cliff in the Mosul Sea. The headache came without any warning, but became stronger and stronger each time. His mind was filled with a mess of images, like a silent movie, with frames passing quickly in front of his eyes. It was so fast that he was caught off guard. He was eager to catch something, but in the end, it was all in vain. He can''t grasp anything, can''t think of anything... After saying a few simple words, Shangguan Ling dismissed the doctor, put his hands on the table and stood up. The tall body swayed for a moment before standing firm. Master, let me help you. Jiang Chuan stepped forward to hold his arm, but he waved it away. The man''s face was still painfully pale, and his thin lips were pressed into a hard line, "Get the car ready and go to the airport." The snowballs areing soon, and he has to pick them up in person. At the end of spring and the beginning of summer, the temperature is already rising. Major clubs have made even greater efforts, racking their brains and spending a lot of money to build the clubs ording to the preferences of their distinguished guests. So, on this hot afternoon, Su Fu was about to have afternoon tea after her lunch break when she received a call from the club manager. "Hello, Miss Cecilia, I take the liberty to disturb you." After the manager introduced himself, he began to extend the invitation enthusiastically, "Miss Cecilia, our club specially introduced people from country A..." Su Fu heard this with little interest. Then she thought about the special services offered by their club. Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, "Okay, I will go there in the afternoon." Its a great honor to invite you. Dont worry, we will serve you wholeheartedly! At five o''clock in the afternoon, the heat of the sun is no longer as fierce as it was at noon. The Onassis familys Rolls-Royce fleet appeared at the door of the club. Surrounded by bodyguards, the stunning Miss Cecilia slowly got out of the car. The eyes are wandering, the gaze is shining, and the movements of hands and feet are full of innate nobility and elegance. The manager led the waiters and lined up to wee him, and the pomp was extremely exquisite. Wee Miss Cecilia, pleasee in. The smile on the managers face was as bright as the sunflower in full bloom. There is also a swimming pool in Onassis Castle, but Sufu wanted to y something different. She whispered a few instructions to the manager, who immediately showed a clear expression and spoke a few words into the wireless headset. Soph was introduced into the private room and sat down for less than a minute. The club was a top club. Start updating~ If you have a monthly ticket, remember to vote~ Chapter 1517: Facing such a beautiful you, I cant help myself Chapter 1517: Facing such a beautiful you, I can''t help myself Chapter 1517 Facing such a beautiful you, I cant help myself The looks of the men here are naturally not ordinary. Soph, who is rich and wealthy, points her slender index finger in the air, her posture iszy and casual, and she has a bit of the dejected air of a yboy. In the upper ss society, it is no longer unusual for men and women to have their own ways of ying. What''s more, a richdy like Su Fu, who enjoys unparalleled wealth and whose child''s father is unknown, will naturally have her own way of entertainment. The back hill of the club is close to the sea, and the infinity swimming pool is connected to a blue sea. Cecilia is from country A. In order to please her, the club specially imported an ornamental bamboo tree from country A and nted it beside the swimming pool. I have to say, it is quite sentimental and charming. The sea breeze blows gently and the bamboo forest makes a rustling sound, making people feel calm and gentle. Wearing a **** bikini and a thin white shirt that reaches her ankles, Su Fu has a graceful figure and her waterfall-like long ink hair is **** casually,zily and casually. "Miss Cecilia, drink juice." A clear and shy publicist handed her the juice and looked at her with burning eyes. Taking the juice, Su Fu took a sip and sat casually on the edge of the swimming pool, kicking the water with her legs. Other male publicists also eagerly came forward to please her. Su Fu was like the bright moon in the sky, surrounded by stars. She stretched out her hand and touched the man with a gentle smile and blond hair, "Your eyes are so beautiful." Do you like Miss Cecilia? The man took her hand that was resting on his face, lowered his head and kissed the back of her hand. Su Fu kicked him away, "Who allowed you to tease me?" Im sorry Miss Cecilia, I cant help myself when facing such a beautiful you. Following words. After drinking half a ss of juice, Su Fu took off her thin shirt and jumped into the water. The men followed her closely. For such a beauty, they were willing to give her money, not to mention receiving money. The most beautiful woman in country F is not something everyone has the honor toe into contact with. An hourter, Su Fu was carried back to the suite by the tall man with a cold face. Damn manager! You only know that bamboo forests are beautiful, but dont you know that bamboo forests attract mosquitoes? ! I was bitten by mosquitoes a lot, and they started to turn red and itchy. Afterying her on the bed, the man named Joey took out a hair dryer from the washroom cab. He wrapped a towel around his waist, ignoring that his hair was still dripping with water. Miss Cecilia, let me help you dry your hair first. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he patted his legs and gave a gentle gesture. Soph closed her eyes and rested her head on hisp. There was a buzzing sound, and the long wet hair gradually dried under the gentlebing of his fingertips. In the corridor, the manager was sweating profusely, "Sir, sir, you can''t go in! This is not a ce where you can force your way in. If you don''t leave, we will call the police immediately!" The leading man looked gloomy and kicked him away because he was too noisy. The manager clutched his waist, whined, andy on the ground for a long time without getting up. Master, this is the room. Jiang Chuan looked at the room number and confirmed it. Open the door. "Yes." He took the master card he snatched from the manager and opened the door. Joy heard the movement and turned around quickly, "Who are you?!" Shangguan Ling raised his hand and motioned Jiang Chuan and the man in ck to exit first. Su Fu opened her eyes quietly and saw a man who shouldn''t be here. Chapter 1518: What, you dare to do it and you are afraid that I will see it? Chapter 1518: What, you dare to do it and you are afraid that I will see it? She was extremely calm, without any panic or confusion at all. Shangguan''s cold eyes fell on Su Fu''s exposed snow-white skin. Joey only had a bath towel around his waist, and the intimacy between the two looked very much like the tenderness afterward. Shangguan Ling thought that Su Fu would be embarrassed and angry if he was caught on the spot. She would point at the tip of his nose and tell him to get out. But she didn''t. She was extremely calm, as if she were looking at a stranger. Shangguan Ling sneered and walked quickly. Su Fu''szy voice sounded: "I advise you not toe over. Do you still think your head is not green enough?" green? Shangguan Ling''s eyes were fixed on the small red spots on her neck and corbone. This **** woman! Joy has an excellent ability to observe people''s emotions, and now he has reached a tacit understanding with Su Fu, "Sir, please go out and don''t disturb us." Shangguan Ling slowly unbuttoned his cuffs and rolled up the sleeves of his ck shirt to his elbows, "You still have five seconds to escape from here." Before Joey could react, a ck shadow came over him, his nose bones felt sharp pain, and blood flowed down instantly. Hutching his nose, Joey stood up. Shangguan Ling grabbed his shoulders, threw him to the ground, and stepped **** his chest. "That''s enough, Shangguan Ling!" Su Fu scolded coldly, "This is not the ce for you to act wild!" "Are you feeling distressed?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, his coldness showing, and he put more force on his feet. Joy wailed in pain and spit out a mouthful of blood. The body huddled together in pain, like a struggling shrimp. Su Fu wrapped herself in a quilt and sat up with an angry look on her face, "If you dare to hurt him again, I will never forgive you!" Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at the man at his feet. Blood had stained most of his face red, and his true appearance could not be seen. "Since you said so, I will let him be punished even more." The foot on Joey''s chest was raised, just when he was about to step down hard and crush his ribs A hard object came. The perfume stand on the bedside table came and hit Shangguan Ling on the forehead without any hesitation. A trickle of blood emerged from the corner of the forehead and left behind in a meandering way. Blood stains were like vines with ws and ws, covering that handsome and gloomy face, adding a bit of horror to his gloom. Get out. Shangguan Ling turned a deaf ear and grabbed the quilt with one hand, trying to pull it away. A sarcastic smile appeared on Su Fu''s lips, "I advise you not to do this. I don''t have a habit of letting people watch afterward." What, you dare to do it and you are afraid that I will see it? Shangguan Ling pulled hard, but Su Fu was no match for his strength. The quilt was taken away by his strength, and she was disyed in front of him without any obstruction With a flick of his hand and throwing away the quilt, Shangguan Ling sneered, "Doing it in a bikini?" Qingqu, what do you know? Su Fu got off the bed. The mosquito bites all over her body made her ufortable, but she didnt want to scratch them in front of Shangguan Ling. She entered the bathroom and nned to leave in her bathrobe. As soon as she entered the bathroom, the man behind her followed her. Su Fu, holding a bathrobe in her hand, frowned and yelled, "Who let you in?" Shangguan Ling pushed her hard against the wall, and her back hit the cold wall hard. Su Fu frowned in pain and kicked him angrily. Shangguan Ling, if you want to go crazy, go back to your country and go crazy, and stop showing your **** eyes in front of me! Shangguan Ling sped her chin with one hand, forcing her to raise her head and look at him. Chapter 1519: I think you are dirty Chapter 1519: I think you are dirty Chapter 1519 I think you are dirty They are just two unrted strangers. She didn''t think she could sit down and have a good conversation with a stranger. "Is it itchy?" Shangguan Ling held back herughter and lightly scratched the mosquito smear on her neck with one hand, "Isn''t it hard to endure it?" Dont touch me. Full of disgust. Shangguan Lingughed softly, "I''m helping you." "unnecessary." Then for Xuetuans sake, let me work for you? Su Fu always felt that something was wrong. She raised her eyes and said, "Shangguan Ling, do you not understand humannguage? Do you know what the word "gun" means?" Ive asked Jiang Chuan to send Xuetuan home. Its gettingte, lets go back. He picked up the bathrobe with one hand, put it on her, tied the belt, and held her hand very naturally and smoothly. The skin feels delicate and smooth, and the little hands are boneless and incredibly soft. Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but think of his little snow dumplings. It was probably his mother''s good inheritance, so the little snow dumplings were also soft and plump. Su Fu stood still. Sheughed angrily at the scene in front of her. Isn''t this man too self-righteous? Is it possible for him to hold her hand casually? Let me go! Su Fu kicked me. Shangguan Ling frowned, stretched out his long arms, sped her slender waist and pressed her hard against him. Su Fu staggered two steps and ran into his arms. The force on her waist seemed to strangle her. . This man! Its really abominable! I go my own way and am used to being overbearing! "I''ll give you two choices. One, do it once and I will carry you back, and two, follow me back now." The man''s cold eyes looked deeply into hers, warning her that he was not joking. But will do what you say. "Do it once?" Su Fu felt extremely ironic and ridiculous, her eyes turned cold, "I think you are dirty." Shangguan Ling Yings brows frowned fiercely, dirty? Realizing that she had misunderstood something, Shangguan Lingughed instead angrily. Theughter was low and deep. Su Fu thought he was provoking, so she kicked him away - This time, Shangguan Ling did not go as she wished. Her body suddenly rose into the air, and she eximed, "Ah..." Shangguan Ling hugged her and said, "Don''t worry, I haven''t touched anyone else." "It''s full of lies! You said you haven''t touched it yet, so you haven''t touched it?" She couldn''t forget the things he chose without being picky about food. He was full of obscene words. Su Fu felt a sense of embarrassment and raised her hand to wave at his face, "Shameless!" Snapped! Soph''s palms were stained with blood, which was the blood flowing from his forehead. With no fluctuation in her heart, Su Fu said calmly: "This is the price you have to pay for bullying me." The man Minchun was silent and walked out with her in his arms. Is this man stupid? Has your brain been flooded? Doesnt he still understand what she said? Su Fu asked coldly, "Shangguan Ling, do you want to try the feeling of having your head exploded?" Out of the suite, Jiang Chuan and a group of men in ck were frightened when they saw the injury on Shangguan Ling''s forehead and the blood on his face. "Master, are you okay?" Shangguan Ling shook his head, "Get the car ready and go back to Onassis Castle." Yes, Master. There was a medical kit in the car. After getting in the car, Jiang Chuan immediately took out the medical kit to treat his wounds. Shangguan Ling waved his hand and handed the medical box to Su Fu, his eyes burning, "Help me take care of it." Dreaming. Su Fu turned her head and looked out the car window. Chapter 1520: You must give up on this idea Chapter 1520: You must give up on this idea Chapter 1520: Give up this idea Shangguan Ling didnt force himself and moved the medical kit away slowly, I wont force you, Ill just go back and ask Xuetuan to help. Snow balls Even if you tell her baby daughter a bedtime story about King of War, now you want her to see such a **** scene? Shangguan Ling, do you have any sense of self-consciousness and restraint as a father?! Xuetuan was only three years old, and she couldnt imagine when Shangguan Ling started telling her those **** and violent stories. I cant even imagine how Xuetuan was raised to have a small and paralyzed face like his. Look at her Cesare, innocent, lively and outgoing, and look at the snowball... Indifference, indifference, or indifference. Few things seem to pique her interest. Jiangchuan hesitated to speak, "Young madam, please don''t say that. The young master has devoted 100% of his efforts and love to Miss Xuetuan..." Shut up, I didnt let you speak. With a coquettish scolding, Jiang Chuan immediately shut up. Shangguan Ling said nothing, neither admitting nor denying, let alone arguing with her. It was this expression of "I won''t pay attention to you no matter what you say" that irritated Su Fu. Shangguan Ling, please speak. Shangguan Ling leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes quietly, "Dizziness..." Want to threaten her? Su Fu sneered. Whether he wanted to deal with it or not, it had nothing to do with her if he died. The whole journey was speechless. Onassis Castle, the convoy was stopped in front of the gate. Sufu reached out to push the door open and get out of the car. She didn''t want Shangguan Ling to step into Onassis Castle! I pushed it for a while, but the door didnt move at all. Soph was angry, "Open the central lock!" The man in ck didn''t move. He didn''t dare to make any move without Shangguan Ling''s order. Shangguan Ling said slowly, "You should give up this idea." Lowering the window, Su Fu shouted to the sentry at the door, "What are you doing standing still? Why don''t youe over and save me? Didn''t you see that I was kidnapped?" "Miss Cecilia, what are you doing..." The sentry was full of questions, but in the end he quickly surrounded him. Shangguan Ling picked up a gun, put it against Su Fu''s head, and said slowly: "Get out of the way, I guarantee that she won''t lose a hair, otherwise, you will bear the consequences." Put the gun down quickly! The sentry aimed at Shangguan Ling and tried to kill him directly, but he hid behind Su Fu, perfectly blocking the sentry''s shooting angle. "You only have one minute to think about it." After saying this, Shangguan Ling raised the car window. The car windows are bulletproof and explosion-proof, and he is not worried at all that the sentry will shoot. Putting down the gun, he received a cold look from Su Fu and a provocation: "You should shoot instead." "Are you angry?" Shangguan Ling handed her the pistol and said lightly, "This is a specially made model gun for Xuetuan to y with." Soph: Does he want to teach his daughter to be a cold-blooded military leader? ! A minuteter, the sentry let him go. In the old castle, Csar stood eagerly in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, waiting with eager eyes, "Sister Fairy, why hasn''t Fufu gone home yet?" Soon. Xuetuan said perfunctorily. She stroked the trembling Harry in her arms and smoothed his fur. Gabby stared at Harry with eagerness. If she hadn''t been thinking about her little master, Gabby would have picked up Harry and yed with him to her heart''s content. Harry huddled up and trembled in the snow, seeking shelter. Little master, give me a hug! That big cat is so scary! The wilting Cizer suddenly became excited, "Fufu is back!" Chapter 1521: Why did the bad guy kiss Cesare? Chapter 1521: Why did the bad guy kiss Cesare? Chapter 1521 Why did the bad guy kiss Cesare? After saying that, he ran away like a child. From far away, I saw Cizer rushing out like a little whirlwind, "Fufu!" Just as he was about to hug Su Fu''s leg, a figure blocked her path. Cizere was hit and fell backward due to inertia. One hand, with quick eyesight and quick hands, picked up his fallen body. Avoided the fate of falling, and was lifted up in the air instead. After seeing that face clearly, Cesar screamed in fright, "Fufu, Fufu, help!" The blood hole on Shangguan Ling''s forehead has formed into ck scabs, and the blood stains on his face have also condensed, crawling on his face like ugly and terrifying centipedes. Csar was so frightened that she kept kicking her short legs and opened her arms to Su Fu for a hug. Shangguan Ling put him in his arms with one hand and pinched his little face with the other, "Don''t you see daddy?" BadBad daddy, let go of Cesar! Thats really bad. Shangguan Ling held his chin and kissed his cheek with her thin lips. Sizer was stunned for a moment, all movements stopped, his little mouth opened wide, and his eyes widened. I cant believe it! Shangguan Ling kissed him on the other cheek again. Csar''s little face suddenly turned red. When he came to his senses, he struggled awkwardly, "Bad...why did the bad daddy kiss Csar?" Because you are my son. Huh, no! Csar waved his little fist and hummed withck of confidence: Csar will beat you up. Shangguan Ling nodded thoughtfully, "You beat me upst time, right?" Cesare had an expression on his face that said, "What should I do? Bad guy Daddy seems to have remembered me beating him. What should I do now? Do I have to deny it? Will Bad Daddy hit me?" Suf looked at the two of them from the side. Seeing that Cizere was so frightened that she didn''t dare to take a breath, she reminded her coldly, "Put Cizer down." Shangguan Ling turned his head, nced at her, pursed his thin lips, and walked quickly into the room without saying a word, holding Cesar in his arms. Soph: This audacious guy! Xue Tuan. Shangguan Lingyang called Xu Tuan. Xue Tuan sat on the sofa and touched Harry''s head. Hearing this, he finally raised his little head, pursed his lips and smiled, his eyebrows arched: "Dad." She was stunned at the injury on Shangguan Ling''s face before letting Harry go. Hands on his short legs and runs towards him, "Dad is injured." Out of the corner of his eye, Shangguan Ling saw the person following him and said pointedly: "I was injured by a disobedient wild cat." Xue Tuan believed it, "Are you wilder than Harry?" Shangguan Ling chuckled, "Harry is not one ten thousandth as good as her." Thats a very powerful wild cat. Xuetuan nodded and came to a conclusion. Csar cried out in Shangguan Ling''s arms, "Let go of lovely Csar, Csar wants Fu Fu, not the bad guy daddy." Shangguan Ling frowned and threw the snow ball lightly, "Cesare, you are too noisy." Cesare: (|||) Sister Fairy thinks he is noisy? Why? Cesare is so cute, why do you dislike him? Jiangchuan brought a medicine kit and ced it on the coffee table, "Miss Xuetuan, would you like to help the young master apply the medicine?" "good." Su Fu has been watching with cold eyes. She wanted to see what Shangguan Ling was up to. To her surprise, Xuetuan agreed immediately. Isnt she afraid when she sees blood? Start updating~ If you have a monthly ticket, remember to vote~ Chapter 1522: Dad is a guest of the snow group. Dad can stay. Chapter 1522: Dad is a guest of the snow group. Dad can stay. Chapter 1522 Dad is a guest of the Snow Group. Can Dad stay? Cesare was so frightened that he howled and started to flutter, the snow ball was terrifyingly calm. Xuetuan raised his hand, grabbed Shangguan Ling''s finger, and led him to sit on the sofa like a little adult. Jiangchuan opened the medical kit and took out the necessary medicine and cotton swabs and gauze. Su Fu coughed lightly. It seemed that her baby daughter had not seen her since she entered the door. Ahem. Dont see it? cough cough cough The pretty little guy finally raised his watery eyes and looked at her, "Mom, dad is a guest of Xue Tuan. Can dad stay?" Before Su Fu could say anything about chasing people away, she was snatched away by Xuetuan... Can you stay? Xue Tuan''s guests can naturally stay, because she is Miss Christina, and her guests are the guests of Onassis Castle. It''s just... If this guest is her father, it will not be so wee. Even aroused the disgust of her master. "Snowball, in principle, it''s okay, but..." Su Fu was organizing her words and thinking about how to tactfully refuse, and how to avoid hurting her young heart. Xuetuan pursed her lips and smiled, "Thank you, mom." Soph: Wait, what did she say? Why...should you thank her? Hey, hey, Xuetuan, mommy didnt promise you, okay? Don''t be in a hurry to thank Mommy! That, Xue Tuan, what mommy means is... Mom, Xue Tuan wants to eat strawberries. Look, her precious daughter is looking at her again with her big, watery eyes like grapes. How can she bear to refuse? Okay, Mommy will go and wash you. With an almost inaudible sigh, Su Fu epted her fate. There is no shame in losing to your own daughter. After Su Fu turned around and entered the kitchen, Shangguan Ling raised his hand and Xuetuan high-fived him in unison. Big palms and small palms were clearly shot in the air. Shangguan Ling took advantage of the situation and touched Xue Tuan''s little head, "Baby, it''s great." Cesare looked confused and couldn''te back to his senses. Who am I, where am I, what happened just now, why did the bad guy high-five the fairy sister? Xue Tuan is already proficient in basic wound treatment. In the three years since Shangguan Ling was infected with the virus, Xuetuan had seen a lot of **** scenes. Since the temporary relief drugs prescribed by doctors have certain side effects, doctors strictly control the dosage of Shangguanling. She once watched helplessly as her father, who one second was kissing her forehead tenderly and praising her as the best gift from God, suddenly had his face distorted in pain due to the illness the next second, curled up on the ground, and used his fists in pain. Hitting the ground. The fists seemed unable to relieve the pain, and then the head came. The sound of bones hitting the wall sounded a little eerie and terrifying. Uncle Jiang Chuan hugged her, covered her eyes and took her away. Through the tiny fingers, she saw the blood on her father''s face... The more times I see it, the less afraid I am. The most important thing is that the injured person is her dear father. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and cooperated with Xue Tuan''s short arms. Csar also calmed down and leaned quietly in Shangguan Ling''s arms, watching the snow ball wipe away the blood on Shangguan Ling''s face bit by bit. The smell of hydrogen peroxide was not pleasant, so Cizer covered his nose in disgust. But he did not move away from his realization. He saw that the fairy sister did not dislike the bad guy daddy at all and even gave him medicine. It hurts to take the medicine. Cesare fell down and broke his knee. Chapter 1523: It needs Fufu’s snoring and kissing to get better Chapter 1523: It needs Fufus snoring and kissing to get better Chapter 1523: Fufus snoring and kissing are all it takes When Fufu applied the medicine to him, it hurt so much that tears welled up in his eyes, and he needed Fufu''s purring and kissing to make him feel better. He looked at Shangguan Ling curiously, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Bad daddy, don''t you feel pain?" It doesnt hurt. Cesare had an expression on his face that said, "You''re lying, it hurts to look at you." Shangguan Ling chuckled, "It doesn''t matter if it hurts a man." Soph washed the strawberries and took them out, made fruit assortments, topped them with sd, and brought them out. The time is right, Xuetuan has treated Shangguan Ling''s wounds, and now Jiang Chuan is packing the medical kit. The blood on the man''s face was wiped clean, and the wound on his forehead was bandaged with gauze. There was a faint blood seeping out, and a little redness appeared. Seeing this scene, Su Fu didn''t know what to say. She seems to have... underestimated her baby girl. Snowball, Cizer,e over and eat some fruit. Xuetuan looked at his hands and said, "Mom, Xuetuan needs to wash his hands." Cesare raised his hand, "Cesare wants it too!" Okay, mommy will take you to wash your hands. Took the two little guys into the bathroom to wash their hands. Looking at Xue Tuan, Su Fu couldn''t help but ask: "Xue Tuan, who taught you those medical knowledge?" Its the doctor uncle. Is he the doctor from the infirmary? Xuetuan nodded and washed his little hands seriously. Su Fu fell into deep thought. Xue Tuan was still so small. Why did the doctor teach Xue Tuan these things? Even children should learn basic medical knowledge. Xuetuan is so small, who can guarantee that she will learn it and remember it? With so many servants and men in ck taking care of him, Xuetuan wouldnt have to deal with his wounds with his own hands, right? She is far from the age where she can handle these matters independently. Even Cesare only learned some theories to make sure that if he fell, his body was bruised and bleeding, he knew how to stop the bleeding. But Cesare only knew it and had never practiced it himself. Looking at the extent of the bandage, Su Fu had to wonder if Xuetuan often did these things? Yeah. Xuetuan still nodded. Su Fu suddenly picked her up, and Xuetuan was caught off guard. She looked at her cutely, and stayed stunned for more than ten seconds before asking in a sweet voice: "Mom, what''s wrong?" Su Fu''s eyes wereplicated, "Xuetuan, tell mommy, why does the doctor teach you this? Do you often treat wounds?" These questions seem to be somewhat difficult. Xue Tuan thought for a while before speaking, "Because dad is often injured, the doctor is afraid that Xue Tuan doesn''t know how to deal with it, which will make dad''s condition more serious." So, you often deal with it for your father? Su Fu had a huge doubt in her heart. Where are the doctors? Where have all the doctors in the infirmary gone? Are they all living without working? Xue Tuan thought for a while and then said slowly, "It''s not often..." Cesare''s curious little head came over, "Then why is the bad guy dad always getting hurt?" Xuetuan nced at Cizer, then at Su Fu, and finally pursed his lips and said nothing. Since he couldn''t ask anything from Xuetuan, Su Fu gave up. Leading the two little ones out of the bathroom, Xue Tuan and Cesar sat in rows and ate fruit together. Harry was chased around by Gabby, apanied by miserable howls from time to time. Shangguan Ling sat on the sofa and looked at her leisurely, following her wherever she went. Chapter 1524: Even if you dont like it, please be patient. Chapter 1524: Even if you don''t like it, please be patient. Chapter 1524 Even if you dont like it, please be patient. Followed her like a shadow, making her extremely confused. If you look again, Ill pluck out your eyeballs! Su Fu warned fiercely. Shangguan Ling put a hand on his forehead and said, "Snow ball, dad has a headache." Xue Tuan immediately put down his fork, ran to him, looked up at his wound, and blew on it. The little head moved away a little, and the soft and waxy voice contained concern, "Dad, are you feeling better?" Shangguan Ling nced at Su Fu and shook his head slowly. The snowball came closer again, whistling softly on the wound on his forehead. Hands away, he asks again: "Are you feeling better, Dad?" Shangguan Ling pretended to be hesitant, "It might be better if Xue Tuan gives dad some more swoops." Xue Tuan nuzzled him again very well. Su Fu couldn''t stand it anymore, "Shangguan Ling, have you had enough?" Xue Tuan was startled, and Shangguan Ling hugged Xue Tuan into his arms. The father and daughter were stunned, while the other looked unhappy. "I know you want to drive me away, but now I am a guest of Xuetuan. Even if you don''t like it, please bear with me. It won''t be long, just a few days." It wont take long, just a few days? How many days will it take to pay it back? She couldn''t bear it for a few hours, how many more days would it take? ! This man should not go too far, he is too pushy! Xue Tuan nodded in agreement. Shangguan Ling added: "If you still don''t agree, that''s okay. I don''t like forcing others. I''ll take Xuetuan and leave now. I won''t cause you any trouble." As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately stood up with the snow ball in his arms and walked out with his long legs. Jiang Chuan carried the medical kit and followed closely with the man in ck. Cesare was the first to react and shouted, "Sister Fairy, don''t leave!" "Xue Tuan..." Su Fu took two steps forward and stopped in front of Shangguan Ling, "You can leave, but Xuetuan will stay." Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes, nced at Xuetuan, and said helplessly, "What should I do? Xuetuan is very worried about me now. If she leaves me, she will definitely cry. Can you bear to let her cry?" Can you bear it? This is a great question. It directly hurts my heart! Of course I cant bear it! Her heart was broken when she saw Xue Tuan crying. She is struggling, hesitating, and heaven and man are at war... Agree or reject? Xue Tuanughs or cries? I dont want to agree, but I dont want Xue Tuan to cry She doesnt even want Snow Tuan to leave her... Faced with the difficult decision, she lowered her proud head dejectedly and said, "Stay." Three light and feeble words overflowed from the red lips. With seven points of helplessness and three points of powerlessness. As long as the snow ball is in his hand, she has no leverage or trump card to fight against him. Who let...who let the snowball be her Achilles'' heel? She can cruelly refuse anyone, but she cannot refuse her daughter, whom she has owed for three years. "Thank you, mom!" Xuetuan struggled and stretched out his hands from Shangguan Ling''s arms to give him a hug. Su Fu finally got somefort, hugged the soft snow ball, lowered her head and kissed her on the cheek, "You really know how to embarrass mommy, baby." Xuetuan just pursed his lips and smiled, resting his head on the crook of her neck. Late at night. Soph closed the storybook and ced it on the bedside table lightly. She looked at Xue Tuan who was sleeping soundly next to her. The little guys fan-like eyshes cast a beautiful silhouette under the tight seal. Her little mouth was slightly pursed, her breathing was shallow, and a small hand was still on her body, showing the posture of hugging her. Chapter 1525: If you don’t want to wake up Xue Tuan, don’t talk. Chapter 1525: If you dont want to wake up Xue Tuan, dont talk. Chapter 1525 If you dont want to wake up Xue Tuan, dont talk. Soph lowered his head and kissed her softly on the cheek, "Good night, my baby." Just as I was about to turn off the lights and go to sleep, a subtle clicking sound sounded. In this silent night, it is particrly clear. Su Fu stared at the door warily. The next second, the door was slowly pushed open from the outside. In therge bedroom, the gauze bed curtain has been lowered, and a dim yellow wallmp adds a sense of warmth to thisrge bedroom. Even though there was ayer of bed curtains, Shangguan Ling still saw Su Fu staring at him. Those unusually bright eyes seemed to be saying: You uninvited guest, get out of here! Shangguan Ling closed the door gently with his backhand. He came to the bedside and lifted the bed curtain with one hand. Su Fu kicked her over and grabbed her delicate and small feet with quick eyes and hands. The index finger was ced in front of the thin lips, making a silent gesture. Dont wake up the snowballs. After saying that, he put down her feet, leaned over and picked up the snowball. Xue Tuans body was soft and soft, and as soon as he left her side, Su Fu immediately felt ufortable. She sat up suddenly, lowered her voice, and warned: "Where are you taking the snow ball?" Shangguan Lingdan smiled and said nothing, hugged the snow ball and turned around to leave. Su Fu was so angry that she stamped her feet. How could this be unreasonable? Stealing someone from her in the middle of the night! He is impatient with life! Grabbed a pillow and threw it **** his back. He lowered his voice in a low voice, anxious and annoyed, "Shangguan Ling, put down the snowball." Rather than stop and return the snowball obediently as she wanted, the man walked even faster. In a blink of an eye, we arrived at the door of the bedroom. Su Fu didn''t dare to dy, so she jumped out of bed and ran after him. Shangguan Ling hugged Xue Tuan and returned to her bedroom, which was a pink princess room. Every corner, down to the small ornament on the bedside table, was carefully selected and decorated by Su Fu. After putting the snow ball down, Shangguan Ling covered her with a quilt, leaned over and kissed her softly on her forehead, then turned and left. Su Fu chased her to the door. Just as she was about to go in, he pushed her out. He immediately closed the door, preventing her from entering. "Shangguan Ling, you are crazy!" Xue Tuan was sleeping well with her, but she insisted on tossing her, and insisted on taking Xuetuan back to sleep on her own? Shh, if you dont want to wake up the snow group, dont talk. Shangguan Ling grabbed her hand and took her back to the bedroom. As soon as the door closed, Su Fu''s back hurt. He pressed her whole body against the back of the door, unable to move. Pervert, let me go! Soph red at him and growled. "Su Fu, we need to talk." Shangguan Ling''s deep eyes seemed to hide the entire gxy. Vast and bright, deep and dark. Being stared at by his cold and heavy eyes, Su Fu felt a thorn in her back. The temperature around her was three degrees colder, and she shivered all over. Shangguan Ling saw her and put his arms into his arms, running his hand along her back and caressing her from top to bottom. "If you are not pretending to be stupid, then I have made it clear before that there is nothing to talk about between me and you. Shangguan Ling, I ask you to remember one thing, there is nothing between you and me. No rtionship. You are just Xuetuan and Cizer''s daddy, and I am just Xuetuan and Cizer''s mommy, that''s all. There won''t be any rtionship between us because of these two children. Do you understand the changes above?" Chapter 1526: Sophie, do you feel it? Chapter 1526: Sophie, do you feel it? Chapter 1526 Su Fu, do you feel it? I dont understand. Shangguan Ling pursed his thin lips tightly with a look of displeasure on his face. She is Snowball Cesars mommy, and he is Snowball Cesars dad, and thats it? Thats all...? She is quite open-minded. Since you dont understand, go out and figure it out yourself. With a pain in her jaw, Su Fu raised her eyes and red at him angrily, gritting her teeth every word, "What on earth do you want to do?!" "I just told you what I want to do." Shangguan Ling slowly lowered his head, his eyes dark, "But you don''t seem to want to cooperate." Its ridiculous, why should she cooperate with him? In this case, I can only change the way... After finishing speaking, he kissed her forcefully and suppressed her. Su Fu was shocked for a second, and his red lips were already captured by him. This kiss was fierce, he kissed her deeply and hard, as if she was an enemy, and he had to torment her until she was satisfied. Su Fu shook her head wildly, trying to get away. Shangguan Ling grabbed the back of her head and pressed her harder against him. Forced to ept his forceful kiss, Su Fu struggled until she became weak. Like a fish stranded on the beach, Su Fu panted hard. Shangguan Ling''s voice was painful and hoarse, "Su Fu, do you feel it?" What? Do you feel me? Without waiting for her to answer, Shangguan Ling held her slender waist with both hands and threw her onto the bed. His tall body immediately pushed her down... This is destined to be a game of unusual physical strength. From the very beginning, Su Fu was destined to end with no chance of winning. The dark valleycks floating, and a room has spring light. Country A. Shan Xuan lives in the vi Shangguan Ling prepared for her. There are bodyguards here guarding and patrolling in shifts 24 hours a day. Ensure her safety and privacy. From the time she came back from the amusement park, she still couldn''t calm down and put down all her work. Shangguan Ling''s work efficiency was really fast, and she was reced with an assistant the next day. As for her previous assistant, she was gone. She could not be contacted either. I dont dare to think about how they are doing now There is almost no news in the country, and the explosive news of the past has also disappeared without a trace. It''s like, it never happened. But the enthusiasm among fans has not subsided yet. Under her pinned Weibo post, fans have posted more than 900,000ments. Words like ''young madam'' and ''president''s wife'' still appear, flooding the screen. She doesn''t understand it, or... doesn''t want to deal with it. She knew that Mrs. Shangguan would not like these, but secretly she still hoped to keep thesements. Even if it is an unattainable dream, a miracle will happen one day. She picked up the phone and hesitated for a long time before making a call. Feeling anxious, uneasy, nervous, waiting quietly. The heart felt like it was being ced on a stove, being roasted and tormented extremely. After what seemed like a century, the call was finally connected. The mans maic voice was slightly hoarse, Hello? Shan Xuan almost cried with joy. She bit her lower lip and said with a tremor in her voice, "President..." She was about to speak but stopped. Shangguan Ling asked in a low voice, "Is something wrong?" "President, when can I start working?" She seemed to feel that her question was too straightforward, and she exined awkwardly, "My work has been suspended for several days. If this continues, the partner will be angry. Chapter 1527: Dear Miss Su Chapter 1527: Dear Miss Su Chapter 1527 Dear Miss Su Yeah, the partners will be angry. Sickness also has a time limit, and it is impossible for her to dy it indefinitely. Shan Xuanforted herself in her heart, and she seemed to feel more confident. She was thinking about her partners. Yes, thats it. After saying that, she held her breath even more nervously, waiting for Shangguan Ling''s answer. Will he say yes, or forcefully ask her to continue to recuperate in the vi? If its the former, she will tell him excitedly that she is very happy and even send words of thanks. If it was thetter, she would definitely be very disappointed. When she was disappointed, she would inevitably exin to him that she was in good health and could start working. She is not a pampered person and her body can handle such a workload. If he rejects her in the end because she is not well-educated, then...she will be obedient, thank him for his concern, and ask him when he wille back. It seems that they haven''t had a meal together for a long time. Thinking about it carefully, we havent had a meal together since we left country F. If he hesitates, she will tell him that she misses Xue Tuan, that delicate and tender little guy who is particrly cute. If that still doesnt work, she will Shan Xuan was thinking wildly in her mind, but Shangguan Ling''s voice never came from the other end, so she stared with bated breath. Is the president also hesitating? Soph was very sleepy, but someone happened to answer the phone next to her. Although she had lowered her voice very low, it still disturbed her for someone who has very high requirements for sleeping environment. "It''s so noisy." Without even opening her eyes, Su Fu turned over and kicked the person who was causing the noise out of bed. Shan Xuan on the other end of the phone heard a voice simr to that of a woman, and she was so shocked that the hair on her body stood up. Who is the CEO with? A while of chattering passed by, and the cell phone seemed to have been forgotten on the carpet by its owner. Shangguan Ling climbed onto the bed and grabbed the womans little feet before she could take them back. Honey, why are you so cruel? Still noisy, still noisy! Dont you know she is too tired? Su Fu was so angry that she kicked her again. This time, Shangguan Ling was not so stupid. He was prepared and had enough reaction time and space. When another tender foot kicked towards him, he caught it quickly with quick eyesight and quick hands. This time, he had both feet in his hand. Are you murdering your husband, huh? The man''s voice when he first woke up was always low and hoarse, filled with the joy of satiation. "go away." Soph got out of bed and became angry. She struggled to open her heavy eyelids, grabbed a pillow and hit him on the face and head. That pillow was so ruthless, he wouldn''t dodge, and she had no intention of stopping. All right. It is also the husband''s duty tofort his angry wife. Shangguan Ling grabbed the pillow, threw it aside, and pressed himself down, tightly stitching the still noisy woman under him. Okay, stop making trouble and go to sleep. Su Fu red with beautiful eyes, "Get off my bed~!" "Dear Miss Su, I regret to tell you the fact that we are husband and wife. Not only will I not roll off your bed, I will also serve youfortably." Soph blushed at his rogue words, and her mind uncontrobly thought ofst night... Last night, what happenedst night? Start updating ~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please use your monthly votes to feed the author ~ Chapter 1528: Put on your clothes and go back to where you came from Chapter 1528: Put on your clothes and go back to where you came from It is true that that woman was so dazzlingly beautiful that, as a woman, she began to feel jealous of God''s injustice. God gave her the appearance that ordinary people desire but cannot achieve, and also gave her infinite good luck. She is Xuetuan''s mother. She had Shangguan Ling and gave birth to a child with him. How could such a woman not be envied? How can one not be jealous? Listening to the conversation between the two on the bed, Shan Xuan felt guilty and nervous. Her subconscious told her not to listen. A truly educated person should hang up the phone at this time. But her hands seemed to be stiff and unable to move. Breathing has be cautious, fearing that the breath is heavy, and people at the end of the mobile phone will hear it. Even though she didnt see it, she could already picture the current scene after listening to those ambiguous and embarrassing words. That dazzlingly beautiful woman must have disliked him, and he was ying the role of a stalker. He kept teasing her and made her angry, but he didn''t care, as long as she was willing to pay attention to him. Finally...Finally, the beautiful woman got angry. Listening to the sound, she started punching and kicking him again, right? But how could she be willing to...how could she be willing to do this to him? Why is this man who is obviously so proud and arrogant not angry? Not only was he not angry, he said Soph, I must love you very much. This is an affirmative sentence. However, the woman was not excited, not happy, and even mocked him Oh, go to those who love you. ~ Who does refer to? At this moment, Shan Xuan held her breath again, waiting for the final answer to arrive. The heart is beating wildly. Excited and nervous at the same time, with an unknown panic and...expectation. What would the CEO say? Will he refute her, or will he just deal with it? A short while passed, and there was no movement at the other end. Shan Xuan''s blood gradually became cold. She curled up, hugged herself tightly, and listened carefully - "Su Fu, I don''t have a lover, nor any woman." Shangguan Ling grabbed Su Fu''s hand and reached down. When her fingers touched the hot stone that hade to life, Su Fu immediately cursed, "Are you perverted?!" Shangguan Lingughed softly, "Didn''t you already feel itst night? Why do you still say such things, huh?" "Why, I thought you should know it in your heart." Su Fu sneered, and she stretched out her arms to pick up thendline phone on the bedside table. She should call the bodyguards and throw this nasty man out! It doesnt matter whether he is Xuetuans father or not, or Cizeres father, throw him out! It''s best to let Gabi bite him hard a few more times to teach him a profound lesson. Lets see if he dares to be bold in the future! Shangguan Ling said with a little regret, "Afterst night, I think you should have understood. I didn''t expect that you are quite stupid." Having already grabbed thendline phone, Su Fu was about to press the inte Hey, Miss Su, what do you want to do? The man seemed to see her intention, grabbed her hand back and held it in his arms. I want you to get out! Su Fu red at him fiercely, Let me go. Dont let go. Maybe? Su Fu nodded sharply twice, "Listen Shangguan Ling, I will give you onest chance to put on your clothes and go back to where you came from. Before Ipletely lose my patience with you." Chapter 1529: Say, when are you leaving? Chapter 1529: Say, when are you leaving? Chapter 1529 says, when will you get out? I have never slept with a woman other than you. I swear in the name of Xuetuan that if I tell a lie, I will let... Snapped! Su Fu flew over with a palm, her beautiful eyes red, burning with two zing mes, "Why do you swear on my snowball?!" The snow ball is more important than my life. Only in this way can you believe it. Say Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive. Xue Tuan rubbed his eyes in confusion and knocked on the door with his little fist, "Dad, dad, are you in there?" A soft and waxy voice sounded, and Shangguan Ling and Su Fu were startled at the same time. Shangguan Ling: I didnt expect Xue Tuan to wake up. Soph: Its all your fault! Do it, do it harder! Unable to get an answer, Xiaoxue Tuanzi knocked on the door again, "Mom, mom, are you awake?" Su Fu and Shangguan Ling stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and they exchanged looks: What should we do? "The snowballs areing in." The little guy couldn''t wait for a response and had toe in by himself. Soph''s first reaction was to pull up the silk quilt and cover herself tightly. This ostrich-like reaction is rare. Shangguan Lingughed softly and looked in the direction outside the door, "Xuetuan, mom is not awake yet, please ask aunt to take you back to the bedroom to wash up, and then go downstairs to wait for mom and dad to have breakfast together." Oh. Xue Tuan stared nkly. By the way, take Cesar with you and keep an eye on him. Dont let him disturb moms sleep. Xue Tuan knows. Outside the door, Xiaoxue Tuanzi turned and left. Su Fu breathed a huge sigh of relief, pulled down the quilt, exposed her head, and kicked him angrily, "Tell me, when are you going to get out?" After listening to my exnation for the past three years, if you still insist on asking me to leave, I will leave. Shangguan Ling looked at her, with only her in his deep eyes. After finishing these words in a low and slow voice, he stood up and got out of bed. Picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on slowly. Seeing the cell phone dropped on the carpet, he picked it up. The call ended at some point. He didn''t take it to heart and went into the bathroom to wash up. Soph was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling. She had been noisy for so long and had no sleep at all. What happened in the past three years? Its not that Im not curious. It''s just that...she couldn''t bear this tone. Why did he ban her from entering the country? Why did she have to listen to him if he wanted to exin now? All along, it was he who had the initiative, and she was always passive. It''s like a pet he keeps in captivity. When he''s happy, he brings it up to tease him. When he''s angry, he kicks it away and kicks it far away. He never wants to see him again. This feeling is terrible! Can''t enter Fufu''s bedroom and ask Fufu for a good morning kiss. Cesare looked unhappy. Handled by the snow ball, he sat on the sofa, his eyes ncing in the direction of the stairs. Why hasnt Fufue down yet? Is Fufu not awake yet? But its time to have breakfast. Thinking like this, Csar jumped off the sofa and said, "Sister Fairy, Csar is going to ask Fufu to have breakfast." Come back. Xue Tuan touched Harry, his voice was neither cold nor indifferent. Csar had a sad face and said angrily, "Why not let Csar go to Fufu?" Why? Xue Tuan thought for a while, but to no avail, "There is no reason." Stamped his feet, Csar snorted, "Then Csar will go find Fu Fu!" Want to y with a gun? Cesare turned his little head suddenly, "What?" Chapter 1530: Make her cry and call her husband Chapter 1530: Make her cry and call her husband Xuetuan took out the imitation gun that Shangguan Ling gave her. Cizer''s eyes were attracted and he walked over unconsciously. Soph didn''t get into pistols until she was twelve years old, so she didn''t n to let Cesar learn them at a young age. When Xue Tuan took out the imitation gun, Csar''s curiosity was piqued. Boys are naturally very interested in these weapons. He stretched out his hand and said, "Sister Fairy, can Cizer y with it?" Xue Tuan nodded, "I''ll teach you." The two siblings were sitting on the sofa. It took Xuetuan less than a minute to take apart the simted gun. It took another thirty seconds toplete the assembly. This speed made Csar exim in surprise, "It''s great!" Do you understand? Xuetuan asked him. Cesare stretched out his hand eagerly, "Cesare, try it." "good." When Su Fu went downstairs, she saw the two siblings with their heads touching each other, working on the imitation gun. Snowball, Cesare, good morning. Xuetuan raised his head and said, "Good morning, mom." His eyes fell behind Su Fu, and he pursed his lips and smiled, "Good morning, dad." Cesare didnt even raise his head, Good morning Fufu. Soph came to Cizer and asked, "What are you ying, Cizer?" Look, Fufu! Cizer excitedly raised the fake gun he had assembled. The corners of Su Fu''s lips twitched slightly, and Shangguan Ling put the gun against her head. Cesare is awesome, did your sister teach you? Yes! The snowballs are awesome too! At the dinner table, the atmosphere was a bit strange. Su Fu didn''t even look at Shangguan Ling during the whole process, and his attentiveness was ignored by her. Cesare held the milk and drank it in small sips. Suddenly his eyes widened. As soon as he put the milk down, he crawled into Su Fu''s arms like a little monkey. Fufu, whats swollen here? His little hand touched the hickey on her neck. Sophora raised her neckline and "was bitten by an ugly mosquito." Fufu, that must be a very ugly mosquito, thats why it bit Fufu so badly. Csar touched her neck distressedly, and breathed twice: Fufu, does it still hurt? Su Fu was very cooperative, her eyes lit up, she held Cizer''s little face and chewed, "It doesn''t hurt anymore, Cizer is great." Hehe. Cizer crawled back to his seat and sat down, eating breakfast obediently. Shangguan Ling: A particrly ugly mosquito? Hmm, this mother and son are really interesting. When you deal with her at night, you must make her cry and call her husband. Zhao family. Mrs. Zhao touched Zhile''s head lovingly, "Zhile, don''t eat too much ice cream, it will cause stomach upset." Zhile nodded obediently, "Zhile knows, grandma." "good." Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Qiuxu, who was sitting aside and had been in a daze, and sighed almost inaudibly. I have been back for a few days, and I am like this every day, absent-minded and often in a daze. When Mrs. Zhao asked her what happened, she just smiled and shook her head and said it was fine. She just missed her grandparents, so she took her home to stay for a few days. This excuse sounds perfect and impable. How could Mrs. Zhao not see that she had something on her mind when she knew her daughter Mo Ruomu? Xu Xu, talk to your mother, okay? Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips and said nothing. Mom wants to know what happened to you, so dont let her think about it anymore, okay? Finally, Zhao Qiuxu followed Mrs. Zhao upstairs. Chapter 1531: Dont worry, I will get divorced Chapter 1531: Don''t worry, I will get divorced Chapter 1531 Dont worry, I will get a divorce In the study, sandalwood burned quietly, and the smoke curled gently. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t know where to start. In the end, he could only say something difficult: "Mom, Zhi Le''s father is not Mu Chenhua." Who is it if its not Mu Chenhua? Mrs. Zhao was stunned. Zhao Qiuxu found it difficult to speak. She closed her eyes and her eyshes trembled: "It''s Mu Tianyu." One Mu Chenhua incident was enough to frighten Mrs. Zhao. Now Zhiles father has be Mu Tianyu. How ridiculous is this? ! "This... is simply ridiculous!" Mrs. Zhao couldn''t ept the news and was trembling with anger. "Xu Xu, what on earth do you think is going on?" Its not that I dont believe in my children, but... Rather, Mu Chenhua is really not a thing, but even so, if she had a child with her brother-inw during their marriage, she would still be poked in the back. She cannot let her children beughed at. Zhao Qiuxu smiled bitterly. She also thought this matter was ridiculous. A man who kept saying he loved her ended up bing her brother-inw. And her daughters father is actually her brother-inw. This is more than ridiculous. "Three years ago, what happened in the hotel was not Mu Chenhua, but Mu Tianyu. The two brothers joined forces." In one short sentence, she expressed her endless sadness. The two brothers teamed up to deal with her, a helpless woman, and have been ying the role of savior for the past three years. Helped her and Zhile out of trouble countless times. Just when she really thought that there was still a kind-hearted person in the Mu family, Mu Tianyu gave her the most fatal blow. It turns out that everything was nned in advance. It turned out that she was the only one who was kept in the dark. I can''t imagine how the two brothers talked about her andughed at her. How did Mu Tianyu feel when he heard Zhile calling Mu Chenhua daddy? "Xuxu, you said it was Mu Tianyu, not Mu Chenhua?" Mrs. Zhao''s figure swayed. The incident three years ago was a devastating blow to the Zhao family. Now there is a sequel, and the male protagonist is not Mu Chenhua but Mu Tianyu. The dirty scum of this family! Without waiting for Zhao Qiuxu to answer, Mrs. Zhao immediately made an angry decision, "Xu Xu, divorce Mu Chenhua immediately! No matter why you chose to marry that beast Mu Chenhua, three years is enough. Now. , do you still want Zhile to live in such a ce where scum gathers? Arent you afraid that Zhile will be taught bad things? " Zhao Qiuxu fell into deep thought. If Mu Tianyu had not lied to her, he would have destroyed the video tapes from that year. Since it has been destroyed, she has nothing to fear. "Mom, don''t worry, I will get a divorce." She will get a divorce, and immediately. Worried that Zhao Qiuxu would not believe what he said, Mu Tianyu took Zhile''s hair and did a paternity test with his own hair. The appraisal report came out. He was about to show it to her when he saw awyer from the Mu family. "I was entrusted by Miss Zhao Qiuxu to discuss divorce matters..." Thewyer stood in the living room, neither humble nor overbearing, and his voice was so clear that it could almost echo in the living room. Mu Tianyu couldn''t hear the rest of the words. He turned around numbly and walked out. Mu Tianyu, where are you going? Mu Chenhuas harsh voice came from behind, Why dont youe and listen? Mu Tianyu said nothing and walked quickly outside. Start updating ~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote ~ Chapter 1532: Baby, are you thirsty? Chapter 1532: Baby, are you thirsty? Chapter 1532 Honey, are you thirsty? Mu Chenhua agreed to divorce, but Zhiles custody rights must be his. The Zhao family kept the plot against Zhao Qiuxu secret because she married him. If divorce happens now, the Zhao family''s revenge wille soon. In order to protect himself, and to make the Zhao family fearful, he must stay with Zhile. Thewyer refused and the negotiation failed. Country F. Cecilias private ind. The sun is shining brightly, the sea breeze is gentle, and seagulls chirp and fly across the blue sky from time to time. Soph was lying on a lounge chair, wearing sunsses, drinking ice-cold coconut juice, and looking at the big and little kids ying in the sand not far away. In less than an hour, a sand sculpture castle took shape. Csar, who was helping out, pped his hands excitedly, and the bad guy daddy also turned into a daddy. Praise words kept spitting out from that red little mouth. Soph didn''t know when he learned so many words of praise, which was really surprising. Meow. Harry was lying on a lounge chair with his belly open. Perhaps he saw Suf drinking ice-cold coconut water and felt the cool breath. He got up and meowed coquettishly at Suf. Soph picked up a piece of iced watermelon and handed it to it. Harry howled and started eating eagerly. In the sunshine, Xue Tuans sunhat was blown askew by the wind, covering most of his small face. Shangguan raised his hand in the air, straightened her sunhat, and tapped the tip of her nose. The soft white sand touched the tip of her nose, making the snowball shake its head wildly, and raised her little hand to pat it clean. Xuetuan, can you bring daddy a ss of juice? Xuetuan stood up and nodded his head, "Okay." Wait a minute. Shangguan Ling stopped the little guy who was about to leave. Xuetuan turned his head and looked at him with a puzzled expression. Shangguan Ling motioned for her toe closer. When Xue Tuan came closer, he came close to her ear and whispered a few words. Xuetuan nodded heavily, "Xuetuan understands." Su Fu watched the snow balling towards her. She immediately put down the coconut water and opened her arms, "Baby, are you thirsty?" Xue Tuan thought she was in her arms, and the little one''s forehead was covered with sweat. Su Fu brought a handkerchief and carefully wiped the sweat off her face. Mom, can you do Xue Tuan a favor? the little guy asked very earnestly. Su Fu couldntugh or cry, What are you busy with? Give Dad a ss of juice. Dad is thirsty. Xuetuan lowered his head and looked at his little arm, "Dad asked Xuetuan to send it, and Xuetuan agreed to it, but... Xuetuan is so tired." Soph has always been unable to resist her precious daughter. Let alone refuse. Hearing the soft and waxy snow ball saying that she was tired, Su Fu felt extremely distressed. She held her little face and kissed her twice, "No problem, mom wille as soon as she goes!" Picking up two sses of juice, Su Fu walked towards Shangguan Ling and Cizere. Cesare,e here to drink juice. Cesaire was like a cheerful little butterfly, running around in circles to Su Fu, "Thank you Fu Fu, kiss." Soph leaned over, Csar pouted her little mouth and gave her a smack on the face. I dont know when, Shangguan Ling stopped what he was doing and looked at the interaction between mother and son, his dark eyes filled with deep meaning. As soon as the juice was sent forward, Su Fu said angrily: "It''s yours." Chapter 1533: For the sake of family harmony, say you love me again Chapter 1533: For the sake of family harmony, say you love me again Chapter 1533 For the sake of family harmony, say you love me again The force was too strong, and a lot of juice spilled out from the quilt. What a coincidence, it sshed on Shangguan Ling. The white shirt suddenly showed sporadic stains. He raised his eyebrows and said, "My hands are dirty, please feed me." Su Fu sneered, "Whether you want to drink or not, I won''t take care of you!" After saying that, he turned around and left with the juice. Xuetuan,e here and help dad... The man''s harsh voice sounded. Su Fu turned around without thinking and warned in a low voice, "Are you crazy?" Shangguan Ling shrugged innocently, "If you don''t help, I have no choice but to ask Xuetuan for help." After saying that, he looked at her with an expression of "What''s the problem?" Su Fu leaned over and looked at him sitting on the sofa. She pulled down her sunsses and stared at him, "Shangguan Ling, will you die if you don''t use the snow ball?" How can we call it utilization? Xuetuan is three years old. Its time to do what we can for the parents. Ordinary three-year-old children can take advantage of it. Are you still paying attention to me?! Shangguan Ling had an expression of ''Okay, okay, I''m afraid of you'', "Then are you willing to help me, dear Miss Su?" Unwilling. Theres nothing we can do about it. Shangguan Ling curled his lips and smiled, and that smile was alluring, Snowball... The weak and boneless little hands spoke slowly and quickly. When he shouted out the word snow ball, he immediately covered his thin lips. "Yes, I am willing, okay?!" Every word was spoken with gritted teeth, wishing to bite him on the neck as hard as to draw blood. Shangguan Lings thin lips were slightly raised, and he looked at her with his head slightly raised, Feed me. Su Fu handed him the straw. Shangguan Ling frowned, "I don''t use a straw." Su Fu clicked her tongue impatiently, "That''s a lot to ask for!" Took off the straw, put the rim of the cup against his lips, and urged, "Drink quickly, don''t chirp, bitch." Shangguan Ling, who was about to enjoy the juice fed by Miss Su, suddenly turned gloomy when he heard these "girly" words. Ms. Su, this is family time for our family of four. I think you shouldnt ruin the atmosphere at this time. Su Fu rolled her eyes at him and pushed her sunsses back to the bridge of her nose, "Then what do you want?" Apologise to me. After a pause, Shangguan Ling continued: For the sake of family harmony, please say again that you love me. This is the most ridiculous reason Su Fu has ever heard. Shangguan Ling has always been able to surprise her. There is never a lower limit to how shameless he can be. "If you like to drink or not, I won''t serve you anymore." Soph turned around and left. Shangguan Ling stood up, hugged her from behind, and said with a smile in his deep voice, "Are you angry?" What are you doing cuddling in front of your children?! Shangguan Ling picked up the words, "You mean, you can hug and cuddle as much as you want without being in front of the child?" Shang, Guan, Ling! Shangguan Ling chuckled, "Okay, don''t be angry. You also know that this trip is for Xuetuan and Cizere, so please cooperate. Even if you are angry or unhappy again, please be patient. , just think of it for Xuetuan and Cizer, huh?" Why do you have to endure it all the time? Su Fu clenched her fists, trembling with anger. Then are you willing to listen to my exnation? Shangguan Lings thin lips gently brushed her tender earlobe, Tonight, please listen to my exnation, okay? "let me go." "Soph, what do you want from me before you give me a chance?" Using all his strength, he turned around from his arms and pushed him away. Chapter 1534: You don’t even want snow balls? Chapter 1534: You dont even want snow balls? Chapter 1534 Dont even want the snow ball? Shangguan Ling staggered back a few steps and looked at her with puzzled eyes. "Shangguan Ling, I tell you clearly that as early as three years ago, you had no chance at all. So, don''t have any undue hopes and illusions about me. We have no chance." She took a deep breath and said, "Don''t talk nonsense about the child. Csar doesn''t have a father, so he has been living happily in the past three years." Shangguan Lingjuns face was gloomy. What she meant was that she didnt even want the snow dumplings now? "Soph, please tell me clearly." The man''s voice was restrained and suppressed. Like the calm before the storm. "You already understand, don''t you?" Su Fu turned around and came to Xue Tuan''s side. Xue Tuan didnt know what the two of them said. At this moment, he was nestled in Sovs arms, drinking juice and stroking Harry. Shangguan Ling stood there, looking at Su Fu from a distance. She never nced at him, as if she was a non-existent person. She hadpletely ignored him, just like the air. Cesare yelled, "Daddy!" The crisp voice brought Shangguan Ling back from his thoughts. He turned and walked towards Cizer, "Here hees." With the help of Cizer, Shangguan Ling quickly built a castle, which looked majestic and beautiful. Cesare was very happy and wanted to take a photo with the sand sculpture castle. Shangguan Ling called Jiang Chuan over to take pictures of the father and son. Cizer turned around and waved to Su Fu and Xuetuan, "Fufu, fairy sister,e quickly!" Su Fu led Xue Tuan over and Shangguan Ling moved aside to make room. The two of them didn''tmunicate at all during the whole process. He held Cesar and Su Fu held the snow ball, and they took an unhappy family photo. After ying all morning, we returned to the vi to have lunch. The two little guys went back to their respective bedrooms for a lunch break. Su Fu was in Xuetuans bedroom, taking a lunch break with her. Shangguan Ling sat beside Cizer''s bed, stroking his soft little face, withplicated eyes and a heavy heart. After a long time, he left the bedroom and went downstairs. In the hall, the man was sitting on the sofa. There was sobered red wine on the coffee table. He drank one ss after another in silence. "Master, are you worried?" Jiang Chuan came to him and asked softly. Shangguan Ling held the goblet, shook it gently, looked at the scarlet wine with blurred eyes, and sneered, "Jiang Chuan, what do you think Su Fu was like before?" Young madam? "Um." Jiangchuan thought for a while and replied conservatively, "The youngdy has a lot of personality. Even you can''t do anything to her." Personality? Indeed... Su Fu is the most difficult woman he has ever seen. Stubborn as a bull! The oil and salt are not allowed to enter! He took a sip of red wine with his thin lips and asked in a low and hoarse voice, "How did we get along before?" This problem stumped Jiang Chuan. After pondering for a moment, he answered carefully: "Enemies, you and the youngdy are always noisy." Always? Shangguan Ling frowned. Has he been noisy all the time? There is no time for reconciliation? Most of the time. Shangguan Ling: How did he think of marrying such a woman in the first ce? Isnt this making yourself unhappy? Howe he didnt realize that he had a masochistic constitution? "Okay, it''s none of your business, go down." He waved his hand impatiently, wanting to be alone for a while. Master, dont drink too much. You have to have a BBQ with Mr. Cesar, the youngdy in the snow group, in the evening. Chapter 1535: I think you havent looked at me seriously Chapter 1535: I think you haven''t looked at me seriously Chapter 1535 I think you havent looked at me seriously What should I do if I get drunk? Dont worry, Im measured. In the evening, those who speak in a measured manner are already drunk. Csar took a spoonful of ice cream, put it into his mouth, walked slowly to Shangguan Ling''s bedside, wrinkled his little nose, sniffed vigorously like a puppy, and took a few steps back with a look of disgust. Daddy stinks. The man smelled of alcohol, lying on the bed, sleeping deeply. I didnt even hear my sons disapproval. Xuetuan stood by the bed, stood on tiptoes, stretched out his little hand and touched Shangguan Ling''s forehead, then touched his own forehead to make sure that Shangguan Ling was not sick before giving up. Sophie crossed her arms and leaned against the door frame. Seeing the reaction of the two little guys, she pursed her lips and said, "Xuetuan, Cesar, the BBQ has started, let''s go down." Hello Dafufu! Cizer turned around and ran over. Xue Tuan stood there, refusing to move. Su Fu urged softly, "Xuetuan, let''s go. Uncle Jiangchuan will take care of your daddy." Mom, can you not go to the snow group? Su Fu was startled. She didn''t expect Xuetuan to refuse. Stunned, she didn''t know how to react. Xuetuan turned his head, nced at Shangguan Ling again, and whispered, "Xuetuan wants to stay and take care of dad." Su Fu slowly walked up to Xuetuan, knelt down and stroked her face with one hand, "Xuetuan, are you worried about Daddy?" Xue Tuan nodded. "He''s just drunk. Uncle Jiangchuan will take care of him. Don''t worry about Xuetuan." Xuetuan still shook his head, his little head drooped, looking low in mood. Su Fu sighed, and finally patted her little head, "Okay, stay here with the snow dumpling, and mommy will bring you foodter." Smelling the aroma of food, Shangguan Ling opened his eyes quietly. What catches the eye is the pink and jade-carved Xiaoxue dumplings. Those big, flickering eyes were looking at him. "Snow ball." Shangguan Ling smiled, stretched out his hand, and touched her head. "Dad, are you okay?" Xue Tuan folded his hands and ced them obediently on the bedside. His delicate chin rested on the back of his hands, and he looked at Shangguan Ling for a moment. Shangguan Ling struggled to sit up, "Dad didn''t..." When he saw the woman sitting on the sofa, he immediately swallowed the rest of his words. Why is she here? Su Fu stood up, came to the bedside and gently held Xuetuan''s little hand, "Xuetuan, is mommy right? Let''s go, Cesare is still waiting for us downstairs." Xue Tuan seemed to really believe that Shangguan Ling was fine, so he nodded, "Dad, Xue Tuan is gone." "etc!" Shangguan Ling rubbed his aching head with one hand, "Xue Tuan will go down first. Dad still has something to say to mom." "good." Xue Tuan broke away from Su Fu''s hand and walked away on her own. Soph stood there with his arms folded, as if waiting for him to speak. Shangguan Ling got up and got out of bed, walked to the door with a slightly frivolous step, and closed the door. He started to unbutton his shirt, and Su Fu''s eyes darkened, "What do you want to do?" Shangguan Ling sneered, "I think you haven''t looked at me seriously." Why have you looked at him seriously? Are you finding new excuses for his rogue behavior? The white shirt was thrown to the ground casually by him, and the man approached her step by step. Su Fu stood still, frowning slightly with a hint of anger, wondering what trick he was ying. Chapter 1536: Taste the feeling of life worse than death Chapter 1536: Taste the feeling of life worse than death Chapter 1536: Tasting life worse than death "I heard from my mother that she was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to hold on, so I asked you for snow balls. I lost my memory, including not even recognizing my own child. My mother came here holding a newborn little guy. When I said it was my daughter in front of me, I didn''t believe it. I hugged Xuetuan and carried her to the infirmary, where the doctor took her blood for a paternity test." Speaking of this, Shangguan Ling clearly saw Su Fu''s eyes widening with anger. Will you be angry? Thats a good thing. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, his eyes blurred, as if he had been immersed in that past memory: "I have always said that blood rtionship is a very magical thing, including telepathy between twins, but I don''t believe it. It''s strange to say that just when the doctor was about to **** the needle into Xue Tuan, Xue Tuan''s dark eyes looked at me. I couldn''t exin why, but at that moment, my heart felt like it was stabbed by something. In that moment, , I believed that Snow Ball was my child. When Snow Ball was still in its infancy, it was so beautiful, white and tender, like a little snowman in winter." "What exactly do you want to say?" Su Fu interrupted him coldly, with an impatient expression, as if she disliked him for wasting her time with his nonsense. Shangguan Ling raised his hand to his forehead and said, "Sorry, I''m going too far." He lowered his eyes, picked up her hand, and let her run it down his arm. "What are you doing? Let me go!" Su Fu struggled. This **** guy was teasing her again! Shangguan Ling''s eyes were more serious than ever before, staring at her intently, "Tell me, what did you touch?" Soph''s struggling movements gradually became smaller, and the suspicion in her heart gradually grew. She looked at his arm. The skin under his fingertips was not t. The raised areas were more like scars... Shangguan Ling grabbed her hand and continued to touch it, almost touching her entire upper body. I have to say, it feels terrible! Those scars have blended into the skin, so if you dont look carefully, you cant tell whether there are scars on his body. Soph raised her eyes and pursed her lips, waiting for him to exin. "I have been struggling with pain for the past three years. These scars were caused by myself when the pain broke out. In order not to scare Xuetuan, I asked the doctor to prescribe scar removal medicine to lighten the color. Aren''t you curious why Xuetuan is not afraid of blood? She has seen my **** side, and asionally when I got sick and smashed the wall with my hands in front of her, it was Xuetuan who helped me apply the medicine." Soph: She was too shocked to digest the incident. I cant digest it and I cant believe it. "Have I told you about Qi Lianyi?" Shangguan Ling asked softly. Her face turned pale with shock, which made him feel a little distressed. Su Fu couldn''t help but recall that she had asked him more than once about his rtionship with Qi Lianyi, but he had never told her. When Su Fu suddenly heard him asking this question, she felt extremely ironic. Im not important enough for you to tell me. Knowing that she was talking angrily, Shangguan Ling was not upset, "Qi Lianyi has a grudge against me. To be more precise, Qi Lianyi hates me. Her boyfriend died during a mission to **** me back to China. Qi Lianyi lost her and Rong Yin''s only child because of this bad news, so she hated me. From the moment she returned to China, she has been nning how to take revenge on me and how to make me feel worse than death. " Chapter 1537: Are you a little happier? Chapter 1537: Are you a little happier? Chapter 1537 Are you happy about this? She said nothing, which made Shangguan Ling feel unsure. Should we continue talking? She doesnt seem to want to hear it. After careful consideration in his heart, Shangguan Ling still sighed almost inaudibly. He had already begun to speak, and he would regret not finishing it. Finally found an opportunity to tell her that she couldn''t just miss the opportunity. "Su Fu, I didn''t forget you on purpose, but I was infected by Qi Lianyi''s virus. After I was poisoned, every day that passed, my memory of you became less and less, until in the end, Ipletely lost my memory of you. " Shangguan Ling''s dark and deep eyes looked at her quietly, without any pressure or intimidation. They were as quiet as an elk, as ck as pure, and as quiet as a distant gaze. Su Fu remained motionless, and from her expression, Shangguan Ling couldn''t tell whether she believed it or not. "well." Sighing, Shangguan Ling held her cold little hand, "Jiang Chuan said, I ordered you not to enter the country. Although I have not recovered my memory, I can still understand the feeling of giving this order. Su Fu, I don''t want you to see it. When I feel like this, I dont want a man who has no memory of you to appear in front of you and hurt you. When I was poisoned, I didnt want you to see me. Later, after the virus attack and I was tortured to death, I even didnt want to. I want you to see me." Snowballs are allowed, but I cant? It seemed like a century had passed before Su Fu asked softly. Shangguan Ling held her hand tightly, took a step forward, and got closer to her, "Su Fu, Xuetuan is my daughter. No matter how embarrassed, decadent, or even depraved I am in front of her, she will always be my daughter." Won''t leave me. And you''re different...you''re different." Male dignity did not allow her to see him in such a state of embarrassment, nor allowed her to see him in such a depraved state, nor did she allow her to see him dehumanized by illness. All of this stems from hisck of confidence. She is not confident enough that she likes him deeply enough to see such a miserable side of him, and she can still choose him. It is also because his male pride does not allow his imperfect side to appear in front of her. Heh. Su Fu just sneered and didnt say another word. Unsure of her attitude, Shangguan Ling lowered his head and squeezed her little hand, "Su Fu, in the past three years, apart from enduring the pain and taking care of Xuetuan, I have not been idle. I have solved Qi Lianyi, and she will not be idle in the future." In the past ten years, it is impossible to return to country A. In the future, even if shees back, it doesn''t matter, I will not be merciful anymore. Only after having Xuetuan, I can understand where her resentment and hatrede from. Rong Yin''s only bloodline was more or less her fault that led to the loss of the child. She needs a belief to support her in living. Hatred is the best belief." Havent you spoken yet? Is she still not going to forgive him? A faint smile appeared on Shangguan Ling''s lips. It didn''t matter, he was already prepared to fight a protracted battle. "By the way, I heard from Jiang Chuan that you used to mind a woman named Pan Yu?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and looked at her face carefully, "Pan Yu is Xiangyi''s sister, but...she has be a vegetable. , I will be lying in bed for the rest of my life, unable to take care of myself. She will never make trouble and hurt you again." Start updating~ If you have a monthly ticket, remember to vote~ Chapter 1538: Whats the point of telling me this now? Chapter 1538: What''s the point of telling me this now? Chapter 1538 Whats the point of telling me this now? Su Fu suddenly pulled out her hand andughed coldly, "Shangguan Ling, do you think I will be happy?" "No, I just..." The dignified president of K Group, a decisive man, actually became embarrassed in front of her. He''s just...just what? I just wanted to make her a little happier. After all, Jiang Chuan said that she cared about Pan Yu''s existence at the beginning, didn''t she? If she knew about Pan Yu''s current situation, it would at least make her depressed mood a little better, wouldn''t it? Who knows, as soon as these words came out, I immediately stepped on a minefield. Soph was furious. "Shangguan Ling, if you didn''t tell me three years ago, then if youe and tell me three yearster, it actually means nothing." Su Fu took two steps back, folded her arms, and looked indifferent. Shangguan Lingying frowned, "Su Fu..." "Don''t call me, you don''t deserve it." Su Fu held her forehead with a headache, "You were the one who left quietly three years ago. Three years ago, you were the one who suddenly cut off all contact without giving any reason. Years ago, you were the one who stopped me from entering the country. Shangguan Ling, you think that all you have done is to satisfy your selfishness. Have you even thought about me in the slightest? Are my feelingspletely outside the scope of your consideration? Within? Questions and questions were thrown at him, leaving Shangguan Ling speechless. He could not refute. After all...he has lost his memory. For many things, he still needs to learn about the situation at that time from others. He did not deny that he was selfish. If she saw him in pain, it would be better for him to bear it alone than the two of her. He is just so selfish, he doesn''t want to deny it. "The child has been born and the marriage has been divorced. What''s the point of telling me all this now? Shangguan Ling, do you think you have exined to me how painful you have been in the past three years? How dependent you and Xuetuan are on each other. I Will I forgive you with tears in my eyes, and then the family will be together happily as if nothing ever happened?" Su Fu asked coldly, her eyes full of contemptuous ridicule. Shangguan Ling coughed lightly and reminded her in a low voice: "The marriage has not yet been divorced. The divorce agreement my mother gave you is a fake. It was signed by Jiang Chuan imitating my handwriting." "Even if the divorce agreement is fake, ording to thew of country A, you can file for divorce after two years of separation. We have been separated for three years. Do you think I can get divorced?" Su Fu showed no sign of weakness and gave up her remaining hope. All broken. He lowered his head and said with a little pity, "You can do it." Now all he needs to do is follow her. As for the rest, it still depends on his mood. He would like to see if the short-sighted person from country A dares to help her handle the divorce procedures. He must destroy him! Taking a deep breath, Su Fu forced herself to calm down. She didn''t want to quarrel with him, she didn''t have the energy, nor was she in the mood. Now is the time to solve problems, not to make them moreplicated. "Shangguan Ling, let me tell you the truth, I no longer intend to have anything to do with you. I can give you Xuetuan''s custody, but she must stay with me for at least three months every year. As for Cizere, I also I dont see how much you like him. If you want, I can send him back to live with you for a while every year. After all, he quite likes his grandparents. As for us, dont have any hope, we have no chance. " Are you really leaving no room at all? Are you really not giving any chance? Chapter 1539: What makes you think that in three years, I will still be standing where I am? Chapter 1539: What makes you think that in three years, I will still be standing where I am? Chapter 1539 Why do you think I will still be standing there waiting for you three yearster? Shangguan Ling''s eyes were filled with pain, his thin lips were pursed tightly, and his handsome face was a bit gloomy. He could understand that she couldn''t calm down for a while, but he couldn''t understand her attitude of rejecting him so decisively. Is it really that hard to forgive? He also had his own reasons, and it was not intentional. If he could choose not to hide it, why did he have to hide it from her until the two of them were unhappy in the end? "What do you mean?" Shangguan Ling''s hands hanging by his sides were clenched into fists, and veins popped out on the backs of his hands. "Literally." After saying that, Su Fu didn''t want to talk nonsense to him and turned to leave. His wrists tightened suddenly, and the next second, his body was brought into a hard embrace by a force. Shangguan Ling trapped her in his arms, lowered his head, and locked his deep cold eyes on her, "Su Fu, tell me clearly, what do you mean?!" divorce? Let Cizer live with him for a short while, and let Xue Tuan live with her for three months? She is quite considerate! "Shangguan Ling, can you stop forcing others to ept you unconditionally every time?" Su Fu roared angrily, "I am a human being, not your captive pet! Do you think you can trample on me at will and don''t treat me as a human being?" Look, you can disrespect me without any reason, but in the end I still cant escape your grasp? "That was not what I meant." "Shangguan Ling, you are it!" Su Fu''s face turned red with anger, and her chest heaved up and down with anger, indicating that she was on the verge of breaking out. She raised her hand and pointed at the tip of his nose, trembling with anger, "Shangguan Ling, don''t deny your selfishness and arrogance. You have never respected me. You nned the marriage and the child. You If you say you can''t see me, you won''t see me, and you havepletely blocked my way to see you. Up to now, you have exined in a few words, and after exining, you asked me to forgive you. Shangguan Ling, let me ask you, do you think I am mentally retarded? ! Soph''s growling voice became louder and louder each time, and thest word "mentally retarded" broke the sound and became extremely sharp. Shangguan Ling frowned and tried tofort her, "Su Fu, calm down." "Tell me, how should I calm down?" Su Fu pped him in the face in anger. Shangguan Ling was stunned for a few seconds. Su Fu took the opportunity to push away from his arms and staggered back a few steps. She took a deep breath and said with an unbearable expression, "Ten thousand steps back, as long as you have me in your eyes, , if you had thought about me from my perspective, you would not have treated me like this. Three years is enough to change anything. Shangguan Ling, why do you think that in three years, I will still be standing there waiting for you? " After leaving the words, she turned around and left. Shangguan Ling, why do you think that I will still be standing there waiting for you three yearster? This sentence was like a dull punch, hitting his heart hard, and the dull pain spread to his limbs and bones at an extremely fast speed. Yeah, why does he think she will still stand there waiting for him? Why? Does she love him? Shangguan Ling smiled bitterly. Even he himself couldn''t answer this question. Going into the bathroom and washing his face, Shangguan Ling wiped off the water droplets on his face and looked at himself in the mirror. He sighed almost inaudibly and told himself that the revolution had not yet seeded and still needed to work hard. On thewn downstairs, the chef had already put the grilled seafood into porcin tes and ced them on the long dining table nearby. Chapter 1540: I dont regret getting you pregnant with these two little angels Chapter 1540: I don''t regret getting you pregnant with these two little angels Chapter 1540 I dont regret letting you get pregnant with these two little angels The aroma of food continues to spread in the air. Cesare and Xuetuan were sitting at the dining table, happily eating barbecue and drinking juice. The little mouth was full of oil. When he heard the footsteps, he turned his head and greeted him warmly: "Daddy, Cesare left a lobster for you!" Shangguan Ling came to Cizer''s side with a chuckle and touched his head, "Thank you." Cesare smiled and rolled his eyes twice, "Where''s Fufu?" Shangguan Ling was about to ask him where his mother was. It seemed that both of them were paying attention to the same person. Your mother... went for a walk. Dad is going to find her now. Cesares face suddenly fell and he said, Cesare will go too. Cesare, you stay and eat with your sister, okay? Shangguan Ling pushed him down on the chair, picked up his hand and wiped his mouth clean. Cesaire was like a deted balloon, holding his sleeves with her little hands, "Okay, daddy, you have to bring Fufu back as soon as possible." "good." After rubbing the heads of Xue Tuan and Cizer, Shangguan Ling turned and left. Finally, Sufu was found on the beach. She was sitting on the beach, the tide was rising and falling, and it was about to wet the hem of her skirt, but she didn''t care. The sky has darkened, and the sea breeze at night is still a bit sultry. Shangguan Ling came to her side and imitated her to sit on the ground, sitting on the soft white sand and watching the waves crashing one after another. Silence broke out between the two of them. Half an hourter, Shangguan Ling broke the silence, "What are you thinking about?" Dont want to talk to me? "I''m sorry." Shangguan Ling turned to look at her, "Suf, I apologize to you for everything I did." "I know you''re angry, and I also know that I want you to calm down. It''s not just a matter of one or two days. I''m even prepared for a protracted war." Su Fu suddenly stood up and walked back. Shangguan Ling also stood up quickly and chased after her. He hugged her from behind, and his hot breath sprayed on the delicate skin of her neck, "Suff, you can punish me however you want, I don''t have anyints." Let go. Su Fus voice was calm, without any fluctuation. What if I dont? Shangguan Ling wanted to know what she would do if he didnt let go and kept holding her like this. Su Fu twitched the corners of her lips, "Perhaps you also want to taste the feeling of being pped?" As long as you can calm down, I am willing. Soph lowered his head and began to break off his fingers one by one. "Soph, do you dare to deny that Cizere and Xuetuan don''t long for aplete family? Do you dare to deny that they don''t want their parents to be together, to have breakfast with them every morning, and to have breakfast with them every night before going to bed? Say goodnight and ask for a goodnight kiss? Su Fu sneered, feeling extremely tired, "Shangguan Ling, you have always known how to threaten someone most effectively. You did before, and you do now." No, this is not a threat, this is just a suggestion. As parents, we should consider issues from the perspective of our children, and everything we do should be for the benefit of our children. You know, these two children were also nned by you. One sentence broke Shangguan Ling''s heart into pieces. His throat was sore that he said, "I''m sorry, but I don''t regret it. Snowball is very cute, and Cesar is also very cute. I don''t regret letting you get pregnant with these two little angels." Chapter 1541: Shangguan Ling, please let me go. Chapter 1541: Shangguan Ling, please let me go. Chapter 1541 Shangguan Ling, let me go Su Fu slowly raised her head and looked at the twinkling stars in the sky, "Shangguan Ling, I''m tired." Shangguan Ling was not afraid of her getting angry, let alone that she would explode. He was just afraid that she would say she was tired. tired What a weak sentence. Soph, dont do this. Shangguan Ling pulled her over, pulled her into his arms, and patted her back with one hand, "I know I did a lot of things to make you angry, and I also know I shouldn''t lose my memory about you, but these It''s all excusable. Can you...can you give me another chance? Jiangchuan said, you have also lost your memory. I think you know the pain of amnesia better than anyone else. Believe me, I am more anxious than anyone else. To recover the lost memories, I hope more than anyone else to recover every bit of us." He has said everything that needs to be said and is willing to do everything that can be done. It was just her attitude that left him at a loss. He didn''t know what else to do to calm her down. I dont even know how to get her forgiveness. Su Fu picked up his hand and put it against her heart. Shangguan Ling looked puzzled. Su Fu slowly raised her head, "Look, I don''t have any feelings for you anymore. Shangguan Ling, I don''t deny you." You are a good father, but you are indeed not a good partner or a good husband. You are not worthy of my lifelong trust, let alone that I will spend all my youth on you." Shangguan Ling''s whole body was stiff, and his heart under his palm was beating weakly and very regrly. Panic shed across that handsome face. Su Fu let go of his hand, "Shangguan Ling, let me go, and let yourself go. You don''t actually love me as you imagined. What you love is just sex. In other words, if it were any other woman, , you will all like it. No, thats not the case, Suf, listen to me... Soph shook her head slowly, "Think about my words carefully." After saying that, she turned around and left. Shangguan Ling stood there, watching her figure walking further and further away, the sea breeze blowing her skirt and hair. That slender figure looked increasingly thinner. Just like that, she slowly disappeared from his sight, as if she was about to disappearpletely from his life. Shangguan Ling panicked and chased after him. The BBQ was still going on. Cesar and Xuetuan were already full. Su Fu ate some symbolically, then said she was tired and went back to the bedroom to rest. Cesare acted as the flower protector, holding Soph''s hand and sending her back to the bedroom, giving her a sweet kiss. Shangguan Ling sat at the dining table, drinking cold beer, and put a small hand on his face. Shangguan Ling came back from his thoughts and looked at the snowballs beside him. He smiled and took the little guy into his arms. Whats wrong with the snowball? Xue Tuan touched his frown and said, "Dad, aren''t you happy?" Shangguan Ling smiled bitterly, and nodded under his daughter''s clear eyes, "Dad made mom angry, and mom won''t forgive dad for a while." Did Dad apologize to Mom? Apologized. Xuetuans little face wrinkled in distress, Then what should we do? We just have to wait for mom to calm down and give her some time. Xuetuan tilted his head and thought for a while, clenched his fists, pursed his lips and smiled, "Come on, Dad." Shangguan Ling clenched his fist and bumped her little fist, "Okay, dad will help." It''ste at night, when everything is quiet. Shangguan Ling couldn''t sleep, so he got up and walked to the door of Su Fu''s bedroom and lingered for a long time. Chapter 1542: Sophie, wake up Chapter 1542: Sophie, wake up Chapter 1542 Su Fu, wake up Just then he quietly opened the door and walked quietly to the bedside. Soph was sleeping deeply and did not notice anyone breaking into her bedroom at all. Sitting by the bed and watching her quietly for a while, Shangguan Ling sighed, got up and left. The next day, Shangguan Ling had already gone downstairs with the washed Xue Tuan and Cizer. After waiting in the restaurant for a long time, he did not see Su Fuing downstairs. Cesare, go and call Fufu. Cesare couldnt sit still for a long time, jumped down from the chair, and disappeared in the blink of an eye like a slippery little loach. Shangguan Ling got up and chased him out. Click. The bedroom door opened, Csar ran to the bedside, and crawled onto Soph''s bed with his hands and feet. Holding Su Fus face with her little hands, she shouted crisply: Fufu, wake up! After calling for a while, Su Fu didn''t respond at all. Cizer was frightened, and just then Shangguan Ling walked in. As if he had found a savior, Csar turned around and shouted hurriedly, "Daddy, Fufu can''t hear Csar." "Let me take a look." Shangguan Ling came to the bedside and touched Su Fu''s forehead with one hand. The temperature is normal. He tried to p Su Fu on the face, "Su Fu, wake up." Csar grabbed Shangguan Ling''s hand distressedly, her delicate little face tightened with anger, "Don''t hit Fufu!" Cesare, this is just one way to wake up your mother, it wont hurt her too much. Really...really? Cesare was dubious. "of course it''s true." Cesare then hesitantly let go of his hand, Shangguan Ling continued to pat Su Fu''s face, and did not forget to tell Cesare: "Go downstairs and ask Uncle Jiang Chuan to call the doctor. Hurry, you know? " Cesare knows! Csar jumped out of bed, staggered, and almost fell down. Shangguan Ling reached out to help him stand up. He rushed out again in a hurry. Shangguan Ling frowned, pped Su Fu on the face, and increased his voice: "Su Fu, wake up, wake up quickly!" The doctor came soon, "Master." Check her quickly, shes unconscious. Shangguan Ling stood up immediately and made way for the doctor. The doctor checked and quickly prepared medicine for Su Fu. While giving her an infusion, he exined: "Master, the youngdy has a low fever and she has lost consciousness. Now I will give her an infusion, which will take about two and a half hours. When the youngdy wakes upter, you can let her drink some light porridge first, and then take the medicine." Shangguan Ling looked solemn and nodded, firmly remembering the doctor''s words. Two little guys stood beside him, both frowning. Shangguan Ling smiled andforted the two siblings, "Xuetuan, Cesar, mom is fine, she will wake up after a nap. It''s time for you to go downstairs for breakfast, Xuetuan, take Cesar downstairs. . Csar refused to leave, clutching the bedside with two little paws, "Csar won''t leave, Csar will stay with Fu Fu." Xue Tuan ruthlessly opened Cesar''s hand and said, "Eat breakfast first." Cesare wont eat. If you dont eat, you wont grow taller. Cesare doesnt want to grow taller, he wants to stay with Fufu! Xue Tuan pursed her lips and said, "A short dwarf who is not tall cannot protect his mother." A dwarf who is not tall? Csar was hit by an arrow in the heart and protested, "Csar is not a dwarf, Csar can protect Fufu!" Without saying a word, Xuetuan dragged Cizer away. The doctor exited the bedroom. Shangguan Ling sat beside the bed, holding Su Fu''s cold little hand, and ced a soft kiss on the back of her hand with his thin lips. Chapter 1543: Are you mad at me? Chapter 1543: Are you mad at me? Chapter 1543 Are you angry with me? Is it because of me? After a long time, he whispered again: "Are you angry with me?" Seeing her lying motionless on the bed, like a lifeless porcin doll, Shangguan Ling suddenly felt an uncontroble pain in his heart. Hold her hand and gradually tightened it a little. The potion was finished, and Su Fu showed no sign of waking up. Shangguan Ling had been sitting by the bed, watching over her. Outside the door, two little heads were peering around. Csar stepped on a snowball and was hit by a snowball on his head. Csar cried out in pain and looked at the snowball with tears in his eyes: "Sister Fairy, you were not like this before." Xue Tuan nced at himzily, "You have always been very good before." The implication is that he is not good at all now. Cesare puffed up his cheeks and said, "Cesare is also very good now!" "you do not." Very well behaved! "keep your voice down" Before Xuetuan finished speaking, Shangguan Ling had already spotted two little guys standing at the door arguing. He turned his head and waved, "Xuetuan, Cizer,e here." Xue Tuan opened the door and walked in reservedly with her short legs. Cesaire was like a tornado and rushed to Shangguan Ling''s side first. Without saying a word, he started to crawl up the bed. Halfway through, he was lifted off by his cor. Daddy is bad! Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, "Your mother is resting, don''t disturb her." But Cesare is worried about Fufu Dad is here. Cesare was still struggling, "But Csar wants to sleep with Fufu." Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips and her eyes darkened, "No need, dad will sleep with your mom from now on, and you won''t be needed." When Cesare heard this, why did he feel that something was wrong? Little Naozi thought about it for a while, but for a while he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Forget it, I dont think about it anymore, lets think about Fufu first. Sizel hugged Shangguan Ling''s neck and whispered softly: "Daddy, when will Fufu wake up?" Caressing Cizer''s head gently, Shangguan Ling lowered his head and ced a kiss on his plump and smooth forehead, "It should be soon." Soph opened her eyes in a daze, her throat hurt, and there was a buzzing sound in her ears. She raised her eyes and saw an excited smile on Cizer''s delicate little face, "Fufu, Fufu, are you awake?" He stretched out his arms enthusiastically, wanting to throw himself into her arms. It''s a pity that she was hugged tightly and couldn''t struggle to get out, let alone fall into her arms. Su Fu struggled to sit up. She felt a heavy weight on her shoulders and was gently pushed down to lie down. The man''s deep voice seemed to be in her ears, "The doctor said you have a low fever and need more rest. Don''t get up in a hurry. I asked the servant Bring some light porridge, drink the porridge first, and then take the medicine." "I want to drink water." Su Fu''s throat hurt, her brows were furrowed tightly, and her voice was slightly hoarse. Shangguan Ling put Cizer down and said, "I''ll pour it for you." Csar, who was free, climbed onto Su Fu''s bed and snuggled into her arms. "F Fu, are you okay?" Soph kissed his soft cheek and said, "Mommy is fine. Mommy scared you, didn''t she?" Cesare nodded, raised his head, and ced a soft kiss on her face. Like a little adult, he touched her face with his little hands, "Don''t get sick, Fufu. Cizere doesn''t like Fufu getting sick." Start updating~ If you have a monthly ticket, please use your monthly ticket to vote for the author~ Chapter 1544: I feed you Chapter 1544: I feed you Chapter 1544 Ill feed you Okay, Mommy promises to avoid getting sick as much as possible. Looking up, she saw Xue Tuan standing beside the bed, a pair of clear ck and white eyes looking at her. From those flickering eyes, I could see undisguised worry. Su Fu felt a warm current in her heart, "Is Xue Tuan worried about mommy?" Xuetuan pursed her lips and nodded. Su Fu patted the ce next to her: "Come to Mommy." Xue Tuan hesitated for a while, but finally crawled to her side. Su Fu kissed her lovingly, "Mommy, I promise you, you will get well soon." Shangguan Ling, who was leaning over to pour water, rxed his frown when he heard these words. Bringing the water back to the bedside, she looked at the two little guys leaning beside her, feeling a little envious in her heart. She was so kind to Xue Tuan and Cesar that nothing could be said, and she was so gentle that it would overflow. Thats not the case with him. Here, lets drink water first. Shangguan Ling helped her sit up, and Cizer awkwardly held a pillow and stuffed it behind her waist. Raise your little face and look for praise. Soph smiled, "Cesare is awesome." "whee." Shangguan Ling put the water ss to her lips. Su Fu frowned in difort, then turned away her head and stretched out her hand, "I''ll do it myself." Shangguan Ling suddenly became angry, do you hate him so much? The hand holding the cup bypassed her outstretched hand, with a gloomy handsome face, "I''ll feed you." "unnecessary." Shangguan Ling is also a stubborn person, his voice is a little deeper, "I''ll feed you." Soph suddenly turned her head, stared at him angrily, and simply stopped drinking. The man''s hand was frozen in mid-air, and he didn''t drink a drop of water in the ss. Cesare and Xue Tuan looked at me and I looked at you, with confused expressions on their faces. Shangguan Ling slowly exhaled a long breath and handed the water cup to Xuetuan, "Xuetuan, give your mother some water." "good." Xue Tuan held the water cup in both hands and fed it to Su Fu, "Mom, drink water." Su Fu can not give face to Shangguan Ling, but she cannot refuse her precious daughter. After watching her drink it, Shangguan Ling stood up and turned around silently to leave. The servant quickly brought the porridge, and the temperature was just right. Su Fu was happy without Shangguan Ling around. After taking the medicine, I fell asleep again. In the study. Shangguan Ling sighed silently, and Jiang Chuan asked quietly from the side: "Master, do you... want to postpone the meeting?" Pushed. "yes." Just as Jiang Chuan was about to go down to make arrangements, he opened the door and saw a small snow dumpling standing at the door. Miss Xuetuan, are you here to see the young master? Jiang Chuan asked with a smile. Xue Tuan nodded. When Shangguan Ling heard the movement, he hurriedly put out his cigarette butt. Picked up the air freshener and sprayed it in the air several times before clearing his voice and said, "Snowball,e in." Xuetuan stood at the door, refusing to go inside, "Dad smokes." A look simr to embarrassment appeared on Shangguan Ling''s handsome face. He slightly hooked his thin lips and tried to exin. Little Miss Xuetuan turned around and left in disgust. Those who dont bring back their heads. Shangguan Ling: "Xue Tuan, listen to dad''s exnation..." Snowball: Going faster. An almost inaudible sigh escaped from his thin lips, and Shangguan Ling held his forehead in confusion. It happened that Shangguan''s wife made a video call and wanted to see Xue Tuan and Cizer. Shangguan Ling went to take Xue Tuan, who disliked him, downstairs. Cizer stayed with Su Fu and fell asleep. Chapter 1545: Shan Xuan, how do you plan to solve it? Chapter 1545: Shan Xuan, how do you n to solve it? Chapter 1545 Shan Xuan, how do you n to solve it? Shangguan Ling did not wake him up. Xuetuan, let grandma take a good look at whether our Xuetuan eats on time. Mrs. Shangguans gentle voice came from the mobile phone like water. Xue Tuans little face came closer to the camera, and he replied softly and waxily: Xue Tuan eats well, daddy can testify. Mrs. Shangguan was made tough again and again, "Our snow group is the most well-behaved, and we never let grandma worry. It''s great." After chatting with her precious granddaughter for a while, Mrs. Shangguan wanted to talk to Guan Ling alone. Shangguan Ling took the mobile phone, stood up and went outside. The sunshine is just right outside, and the heat wave is reallying, making people feel hot. Mother, what do you want to say? Mrs. Shangguan stopped smiling and asked him slightly worriedly: "Aling, is Fufu okay?" Why do you ask that? Shangguan Ling raised his hand, and Harry from far away quickly rushed towards him, scratched Harry''s chin, and then took him into his arms. Why did Mrs. Shangguan ask this? She was worried about his bad temper and bullying Su Fu. Dont let the daughter-inw lose the child again by then. At that time, not even the snowballs can help him. Its okay, Im just worried about you. We have nothing to worry about, dont worry. rest assured? How could Mrs. Shangguan be so relieved? How could Su Fu easily forgive him in the current situation? Even if the first three years were excusable, this Shan Xuan was an indescribable existence. "Aling, let me ask you, Shan Xuan, how do you n to solve this problem?" Mrs. Shangguan''s voice suddenly became serious, which showed that she did not want to hear any perfunctory words from him. Shangguan Ling frowned. He didn''t know whether he was irritated by Mrs. Shangguan''s words or because of the heat brought by Harry''s furry body in his arms. He put Harry down casually and walked a few steps away, "What? How to deal with it?" Still asking knowingly, Aling, what do you think? Shangguan Ling suddenly felt a headache when he thought about what Mrs. Shangguan did to Shan Xuanst time. "Mother, please leave Shan Xuan''s affairs alone. I have my own sense of discretion in this matter. In short, it''s not what you think." "What do I think?" Mrs. Shangguan persuaded him earnestly, "Aling, you have to know that if I think this way, Fufu can think the same way. You just said that it''s not what I think. Can you convince Fufu? ? Shangguan Ling fell silent. Aling, Shan Xuan or Fu Fu, you decide for yourself. I wont say more. In the end, it still depends on your choice. After saying that, Mrs. Shangguan had nothing to say to him and hung up the phone. Shangguan Ling yed with his cell phone and fell into deep thought. Soph''s illness goes away as quickly as ites. The next day, it was already full of life again. The meetingst nightsted until three o''clock in the morning, and Shangguan Ling slept until ten o''clock in the morning. After washing up and going downstairs, I saw Su Fu and Cesar Xue Tuan dressed in parent-child clothes, looking like they were ready to go out. Where are you going? Shangguan Ling stood on the stairs, leaning on the handrail with his tall body. Looking at them with cold eyes calmly and restrainedly. Su Fu pursed her lips and ignored him. Xue Tuan turned around and exined to her poor father, "We are going out for a pic." "Pic?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and looked back and forth at the three people''s parent-child clothes, "Are you going to dress like this?" Chapter 1547: Shangguan Ling, is your mind okay? Chapter 1547: Shangguan Ling, is your mind okay? Chapter 1547 Shangguan Ling, is your mind okay? Sophs smile was gone, and it was almost impossible tomunicate with him! Rules are dead, but people are alive. Didnt you see that the snowballs were so tired that you could hardly open your eyes? At this time, can Xue Tuan have dinner? Shangguan Ling, you are so unreasonable! Shangguan Lings lips curled up into a sneer. Is he being unreasonable? Is it reasonable for her to take his child and go out for a pic with other men? Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and asked, "Xue Tuan, is it going to be dinner on time?" Xue Tuan hugged his neck and nodded wilfully. Shangguan Ling nced at Su Fu coldly, then took the lead into the restaurant with a snow dumpling in his arms. His cold, arrogant back made people want to kick him. Su Fu raised her hand to her forehead and cursed in a low voice through gritted teeth: "This bastard!" In the restaurant, the lights are bright. The dinner was very sumptuous, and the big lobster and pizza that Cesare wanted to eat also appeared on the table. The atmosphere at the dinner table can be described as weird. Cesare sat between Suf and Lucifer, swaying his two short legs and opening his little mouth, waiting to be fed. Xue Tuan sat next to Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling was always talking about the two people from the corner of his eye. Seeing the intimate interaction between the two, he suddenly lost his appetite. Dad, perm. It wasn''t until he remembered the soft and glutinous sound of the snowball that Shangguan Ling came back to her senses and realized that the soup he had fed her had not been blown yet. A trace of annoyance shed across his brows, "I''m sorry, Dad will pay attention next time." Xue Tuan pursed her lips and smiled, forgiving him. Su Fu sighed almost inaudibly, "Xue Tuan, do you want toe to mommy?" Looking at Shangguan Ling''s behavior, he doesn''t look like he can take good care of Xue Tuan. The spoon hit the porcin bowl, making a sudden and crisp sound. Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy, and his **** thin lips outlined a sarcastic smile, "What do you mean?" What do you mean? Su Fu put down her knife and fork with a puzzled look on her face. Xuetuan is sitting very well next to me, you want to sow discord? Sowing discord? Hearing these four words, Su Fuughed out loud on the spot, "Shangguan Ling, are you okay with your brain?" Is there no water in? He couldn''t take care of Xuetuan himself. She just asked what Xuetuan meant. Why was he excited? Isnt she still allowed to feel sorry for her daughter? Shangguan Ling, dont forget, Xuetuan is not only your daughter, but also my daughter! Shangguan Ling leaned back on his chair and sneered, "Xue Tuan is your daughter, but I''m not dead yet, so you don''t have to rush to find her a stepfather!" The smell of gunpowder smoke filled the air. Cesare stopped eating. He looked at Lucifer and asked in a low voice: "Uncle Lucifer, what''s wrong with daddy?" Lucifer shrugged, "You can think he''s crazy." Ah oh Cizer looked stunned. Snapped! Shangguan Ling pped his palm on the table, and the tableware shook, making a nging sound of porcin. Su Fu was so angry that she stood up and said, "Shangguan Ling, if you want to go crazy, no one will stop you. If you want to go crazy here, please get out!" Shangguan Ling also stood up and looked down at her condescendingly, "Ganggun, what else will you say besides asking me to leave? If I leave, won''t it just make room for you and the people you like?" Shangguan Ling, Im warning you, keep your mouth clean! The man pulled his lips and sneered, "Are you afraid of what others will say if you dare to do it?" Lucifer stood up slowly, took Su Fu into his arms, patted her back with one hand, andforted her softly. Chapter 1548: What is the relationship between Lucifer and Sovereign? Chapter 1548: What is the rtionship between Lucifer and Sovereign? Chapter 1548 What is the rtionship between Lucifer and Sovereign? Those azure eyes looked at Shangguan Ling with a different kind of deep meaning. Cecilia, calm down, dont get angry over irrelevant people, its not worth it. Soph took a deep breath and nodded, "You''re right, it''s not worth it." After Su Fu sat down, she ignored Shangguan Ling and continued to eat dinner. Cesare''s eyes flickered, roving back and forth on the faces of the three adults. Finally, he lowered his head and ate the pizza silently. Shangguan Ling closed his eyes, touched Xue Tuan''s head, and whispered: "Dad, go out and smoke a cigarette." Xuetuan didnt say anything, just nodded his head. Shangguan Ling stood up and left without looking sideways. The iceberg finally left, Csar breathed a huge sigh of relief, "Sister Fairy, do you want to eat pizza?" Xue Tuan shook his head. Theres a lot of cheese. Xue Tuan still shook his head. Su Fu sighed, she came to Xue Tuan, hugged Xue Tuan, and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, honey, Mommy doesn''t want to quarrel in front of you and Cesar, does it scare you?" Xuetuan just pursed his lips and shook his head without saying a word. Su Fu felt very ufortable. She pretended to be cheerful and said, "Mommy, feed you." Outdoors, Harry, who had been shaved,y limply on thewn. Seeing his master from a distance, he was toozy to move and pretended to be dead. Shangguan Ling raised his head, looked at the stars in the night sky, frowned, and took a deep breath of cigarette. Jiang Chuan, who was standing behind him, asked worriedly: "Master, are you okay?" Do you think I look good? Its not like that. Jiang Chuan said bluntly. Shangguan Ling snorted angrily and blew out a smoke ring. It would be better if the boredom in your heart could be like this smoke, just spit it out. The ufortableness of grasping the lungs, but there was no way to find a way to vent. Soph is truly the most difficult woman he has ever seen! He never understood why he fell in love with her and why he fell in love with such a stubborn woman. Is it because she is different? Hand holding the cigarette, he pinched the bridge of his nose andughed at himself. He probably had a masochistic constitution. Have to find a woman who won''t submit to him to torture himself. "Master, you don''t have to be angry. You are the husband of the youngdy. If you leave now, you have lost." Shangguan Ling finally listened to what Jiang Chuan said. He turned his head and looked at him with cold and deep eyes, "Jiang Chuan, what is the rtionship between Lucifer and Su Fu?" Lucifer and the youngdy are childhood sweethearts and have a very good rtionship. Even...when the youngdy gave birth to Young Master Cizer and Little Miss Snow Tuan three years ago, Lucifer apanied them during the birth. Shangguan Ling''s temples had veins pulsing violently, and he said word by word, "What did you say?!" You heard it right, Lucifer apanied the birth. **** it! Shangguan Ling felt sick when he thought about thest time Lucifer personally admitted that he loved Sufu in front of Onassis Castle. Under the guise of childhood sweetheart, engaging in secret love affairs! The identity of this bamboo horse really found the most suitable identity and opportunity for his secret love. When Shangguan Ling thought about his woman being cared about by other men, he felt as sick as if he had eaten a fly. No, he couldn''t let Lucifer seed. It was a quiet night, and everyone was fast asleep. A tall figure quietly came to the door of Su Fu''s bedroom, opened the door with a click. When he quietly reached the edge of the bed and was about to climb onto Su Fu''s bed, a foot flew over and kicked him out of bed. Shangguan Ling: What should I do if I am domestically abused? Waiting online. Urgent! Chapter 1549: OK, as you wish Chapter 1549: OK, as you wish Chapter 1549 Okay, as you wish Su Fu smiled, her smile a little pale, with a hint of sarcasm, "What a coincidence, that''s all I want to say." only these? She really wants him to get out? "Soph, there is something I have always been curious about." Shangguan Ling''s eyes were filled with knowledge, and his hoarse voice was so light that it seemed as if it could be blown away by the wind. Su Fu raised her face, her eyebrows slightly twitching. Shangguan Ling carefully rubbed her chin with his fingertips, his cold eyes locked on hers, not letting go of any subtle expression, "Have you ever loved me?" Have you ever loved? If you loved him before, why didnt you give him another chance? if there is not All these behaviors can be exined. Because I dont love him, I can let him go without any pressure. Because I dont love him, I can easily tell him to go away when he has two children. Moreover, because she doesnt love her, it would be a mistake to let him appear in front of her. No matter what he said or did, in her eyes, it was wrong and disgusting. "Why do you ask such a ridiculous question?" Su Fu pulled out a faint smile on her red lips, "You already know the answer, don''t you?" I want you to tell me personally! Shangguan Lings handsome face tightened and he growled angrily. He wanted her to tell her whether she loved him or not. "No." Hands dropped weakly, Shangguan Ling staggered back two steps. Under the light, his handsome face full of angry expression began to change from pale to pale. The man''s tall body was retreating little by little. He lowered his head, and his ck hair covered his beautiful eyebrows, making it impossible to see his expression. Su Fu remained motionless, watching the man gradually retreat towards the door. Finally, Shangguan Ling raised his head, with those deep eyes, forbearing and restrained, "Okay, as you wish." The roar of the helicopter propeller sounded and then faded away. Sophy down and looked at the ceiling with dull eyes. Let him go. It doesnt matter if you leave, the world will bepletely peaceful. The next morning, after Xue Tuan got up, he was very good. He washed and changed clothes, then went downstairs to wait for breakfast. Cesare ising down, Lucifer ising down, Suf ising down... Xue Tuan raised his head and looked in the direction of the stairs. He pursed his lips and said, "Xue Tuan, go call daddy." Su Fu grabbed Xue Tuan who was about to run upstairs. She squeezed her little hand and said, "Xue Tuan, your father has left." Xue Tuan''s clear eyes blinked a few times, as if he didn''t know what he meant by leaving, and his face was confused. Sufu slowly knelt down and looked at her eye level, "Xuetuan, your father has left here. From now on, you will live with mommy and Cizer, okay?" There was no expression on Xuetuan''s little face. She didn''t say yes or bad. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and touched his neck. The obsidian ne was gone. She pursed her small mouth, her eyes were red, and crystal clear tears were rolling in her eyes. Xuetuan, mommy will always be with you, dont cry. Cesare broke away from Lucifer''s hand and ran over, clumsily patting Xue Duan''s shoulder, "Sister Fairy, Csar will protect you." Overnight, Shangguan Ling left this private ind with all his men in ck. Disappears cleanly, leaving no trace. Harry, who had been shaved, ran in from nowhere and got into the arms of Xue Tuan. Chapter 1550: Just stay here, you know? Chapter 1550: Just stay here, you know? He rubbed her little face with his remaining furry head. Xue Tuan hugged Harry tightly, turned around and walked out the door. Su Fu felt extremely distressed when she saw it. She chased after her, "Xue Tuan, where are you going?" Xue Tuan didnt say anything, he just held Harry in his arms and stood alone on thewn, watching the sun rise. Country A, the imperial capital. Early in the morning, a group of unknown people came to the door of Zhao''s house and smashed it. Zhao Qiuxu, who was sleeping soundly, was awakened by the noisy sound. Zhile, who was lying next to her, was also frightened and woken up by the loud noise. Mom. Zhile got into her arms and hugged her fearfully. Zhao Qiuxu lowered his head and kissed her, "It''s okay, Zhile, don''t be afraid. Mom went downstairs and took a look, Zhile stayed here obediently, you know?" Zhile nodded heavily, "Zhile is waiting for mom here." "good." Zhao Qiuxu quickly went downstairs after changing into pajamas. The servants looked anxious and at a loss. "what happened?" "Miss, you''re awake." The servants came around in twos and threes. "I don''t know who was outside. As soon as they came, they started smashing the door. The door was almost broken." "Where are the security guards?" Zhao Qiuxu frowned. Where were the security guards in the vi area? The servant looked embarrassed: "The security hasn''te here yet. I just called the police and called the police." Zhao Qiuxu walked out of the living room and saw that therge carved and gilded iron door had been smashed out of shape. The group was holding an iron baseball bat and was smashing it recklessly. Who sent you? Zhao Qiuxu looked at these people with cold eyes. The group remained unmoved and continued what they were doing. Is it Mu Chenhua? Without even thinking about it, I knew it must be him. He wanted Zhile''s custody rights, but couldn''t negotiate, so he simply broke up. How could Zhao Qiuxu not know the methods of this scumbag? I''m afraid this is just the beginning, and his methods will be even more despicable in the future. Took out his mobile phone, pulled Mu Chenhua''s number out of the cklist, and called him. Mu Chenhua hung up the phone on her. Zhao Qiuxu simply called Mu Tianyu. When the call was connected, she said without any nonsense: "Mu Chenhua sent someone to stir up trouble in the Zhao family. Come and deal with it right away." Mu Tianyu''s heart sank suddenly, "I''ll be there right away. Are you and Zhile okay?" Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes shed slightly, but she hung up the phone without answering. The busy tone came, and Mu Tianyu felt a sh of disappointment in his heart. He came to the restaurant, grabbed Mu Chenhua''s cor and pulled him up without saying a word. Mu Chenhua, dont go too far! Mrs. Mu looked at this scene and screamed in fright: "Tianyu, are you crazy? Have you ever treated your brother like this?" elder brother? Mu Tianyu sneered, "I don''t have such a disgusting brother." With that said, Mu Tianyu dragged Mu Chenhua and walked out. Mu Chenhua cursed and struggled several times, but he couldn''t get the furious Mu Tianyu away. When they arrived at the door of Zhao''s house, the group had been controlled by the police and were squatting in a row at the door of the vi with their hands on their heads. Zhao Qiuxu was taking notes with the police when Mu Tianyu dragged Mu Chenhua out of the car. Xuxu, are you okay? "Comrade police, wait a moment." Zhao Qiuxu smiled apologetically, came to Mu Tianyu, and nced at Mu Chenhua with disgust, "Why did you bring him here?" In front of Zhao Qiuxu, Mu Tianyupletely lost his arrogance and even spoke a little cautiously. Chapter 1551: This scene has appeared countless times in his mind Chapter 1551: This scene has appeared countless times in his mind This scene in Chapter 1551 has appeared in his mind countless times. Careful with your words, "Xu Xu, I don''t want him to dirty your eyes either. I just... want him toe over and apologize to you in person." Comrade policeman. Zhao Qiuxu pointed at the fierce-looking Mu Chenhua, He was the one who instigated this group of people to cause trouble. After a whole morning ofmotion, the Zhao family finally became quiet. Zhile was led downstairs by the servant. She ran up to Zhao Qiuxu with brisk steps, hugged her, and called sweetly, "Mom." Zhile. Aughing voice sounded. Zhile tilted his head and looked at it, then he suddenly smiled and said, "Uncle!" Letting go of Zhao Qiuxu, Zhile ran to Mu Tianyu and opened his arms for a hug. Mu Tianyu nced at Zhao Qiuxu and found that she had no objection, so he knelt down happily and took Zhile into his arms. Zhile, do you miss your uncle? "Yes, Zhile dreamed of his uncle when he went to bedst night." Zhile hugged Mu Tianyu''s neck affectionately and said crisply. This is probably the so-called father-daughter rtionship. From the time Zhile was born to now, the person she fears the most is Mu Chenhua. She has always been unable to get close to Mu Chenhua, but the opposite is true for Mu Tianyu. Mu Tianyu felt warm in his heart, "Then Zhile, tell me, what did your little uncle do in your dream?" I dreamed that my uncle took Zhile to the amusement park and bought him marshmallows to eat. Zhile said, feeling a little greedy. Seeing those big watery eyes looking at him, Mu Tianyu''s heart melted, "Little uncle, take Zhile to the amusement park, okay?" Is that okay, mom? Zhile turned around and looked at Zhao Qiuxu, her eyes full of expectation. Zhao Qiuxu nodded slowly, "Of course." Mu Tianyu was a little ttered and stood up holding Zhile in his arms, "Xuxu, you cane too." Im too tired, please go with Zhile. Zhile looked disappointed and begged softly, "Mom, go, go, go." Today is the weekend, and there are so many people at the yground that its almost crowded. Mu Tianyu was worried that Zhile would be squeezed, so he asked her to sit on his shoulder. With one hand free, he put his arm around Zhao Qiuxu''s shoulder and brought her to him to prevent her from being bumped into by the crowd. Zhile took the marshmallow and said, "Mom, your face is sticky." Zhao Qiuxu didnt know whether tough or cry. She took out a wet tissue from her bag and said, Here, mom, wipe it. Zhile lowered his head, Zhao Qiuxu raised his hand, Mu Tianyu felt her body approaching, and his heartbeat gradually began to be uncontroble. Bang bang bang The intense heartbeat made him nervous and overwhelmed. Afraid that she would hear it, and even more afraid that she would discover that he had lost hisposure. This scene was a scene that he had imagined countless times in his mind. Unexpectedly, it would actuallye true in his lifetime. After wiping the little cats face clean, Zhao Qiuxu pinched her soft cheeks and said, Dont eat too much sugar, it will cause tooth decay. A little, Mom Zhile, eat a little more. Zhile, the greedy cat, hurriedly took another bite. Suddenly, she pointed not far away and shouted, "Mom, mom..." "Huh?" Zhao Qiuxu looked in the direction of Zhile''s finger and unexpectedly saw Gu Jinn. He was pushing a stroller, and in the stroller was a little baby with blue eyes and blond hair. Holding the milk bottle in both hands, he was drinking heavily,pletely uninterested in everything happening around him. Gu Jinn stared at them nkly, and it wasn''t until Gu Changning next to him gave him a push that he came back to his senses. Chapter 1552: Gu Xiaoer, do you regret it? Chapter 1552: Gu Xiaoer, do you regret it? Chapter 1552 Gu Xiaoer, do you regret it? Gu Xiaoer, what are you looking at? No, its nothing. Gu Jinn lowered his eyes awkwardly. If he read it correctly, it was Mu Tianyu. Since when did Xu Xu care so much about Mu Tianyu? It was so good that the three of them came to the amusement park together. Looking along his line of sight, Gu Changning saw Zhao Qiuxu and... Mu Tianyu beside her. Gu Xiaoer, who is that? Gu Changning asked Mu Tianyu. Mu Tianyu, Mu Chenhuas younger brother. Gu Changning jokingly bumped him with his elbow, "I understand quite clearly. Let''s go over and say hello." Gu Jinn was almost dragged over by Gu Changning. It could be seen that he was very resistant. Xuxu, long time no see. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t expect to see Gu Jinn and Gu Changning at the yground. She felt a littleplicated. She smiled and said, "Sister Changning, are you back?" "Yes, take this kid to meet his grandparents." Gu Changning leaned over and pinched the little guy''s face who was drinking milk on the stroller. "This is my son, Qiao An. He can''t speak yet." Zhao Qiuxu ignored Gu Jinn and looked at Zhile tenderly, "This is my daughter, Zhile, Zhile, say hello to my aunt." "Hello, aunt." Zhile took the marshmallow and said hello sweetly. Youre so good,e here, give me a hug from my aunt. Mu Tianyu reluctantly put Zhile down. Gu Changning hugged Zhile and felt filled with emotion. If Gu Xiaoer hadn''t done this, their child would be as old as Zhile now. The little girl in my arms is really cute, soft and sweet, with a sweet smile. Like candy, it makes people happy. Gu Jinn looked at Zhao Qiuxu with burning eyes, although she never gave him any response. He wanted to know crazily, what was going on between her and Mu Tianyu? Isnt one Mu Chenhua not enough? Why is Mu Tianyu involved now? Gu Xiaoer,e here, give me a hug. Gu Changning deliberately brought the topic to Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn was stunned for two seconds. Just as he stretched out his hand to take it, Mu Tianyu quickly hugged Zhile back. He stared at Gu Jinn with hostility, but he said to Zhile, "Zhile, didn''t you just say that you were going to ride the merry-go-round? Uncle, go sit with you, okay?" As soon as Zhile heard about it, he nodded immediately, "Okay, uncle." Having no time to care about the expressions of the Gu siblings, Mu Tianyu turned around and whispered to Zhao Qiuxu, "I can''t take care of Zhile by myself. Don''t waste too much time ande find us quickly." The volume of these words was controlled to a level that could be heard by several people present. After saying that, without waiting for Zhao Qiuxu to answer, he took the lead and left with Zhile in his arms. Actually, why didnt he give Zhao Qiuxu a step down? Knowing that she didn''t want to face Gu Jinn, she said this in front of the Gu family siblings. It was nothing more than urging her toe over quickly and take care of her daughter. Zhao Qiuxu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She raised her head and smiled apologetically at Gu Changning: "Sister Changning, Zhile is so naughty that I have to go over and watch her. Let''s talk again when we have time." Okay, go ahead. Gu Changning waved his hand. Zhao Qiuxu turned and left. Gu Changning crossed his arms across his chest and looked at the lost Gu Jinn with interest: "Gu Xiaoer, do you regret it?" Gu Jinn didn''t answer her, but rushed out quickly. Secretly exhaling a long breath of turbid air, Zhao Qiuxu was adjusting her mood. She tightened her wrist, and in the next second, her whole body was pulled back by a huge force. Chapter 1553: All this time, I was the only one who unilaterally forced Chapter 1553: All this time, I was the only one who unterally forced Chapter 1553: Have I been the one forcing it all this time? His body mmed into the man''s hard chest. Zhao Qiuxu''s nose felt sore and she almost shed tears. She raised her eyes and saw the person in front of her clearly. She suddenly turned cold and asked, "What are you doing?" Gu Jinn just hugged her and told her in shock: "Be careful." Zhao Qiuxu turned around and saw that on the ground where she was standing just now, a can of Coke was bubbling out. A young couple ran over quickly and apologized again and again: "I''m sorry, my girlfriend was just teasing me. Are you okay? I''m really sorry." Gu Jinn scolded with a cold face: "This is a public ce, not a ce for you to y around! If I hadn''t held her back just now, she would be the injured one now. You can''t just apologize with one or two words!" The little girl was so frightened that she almost cried. She immediately bowed and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Zhao Qiuxu pushed away from his arms and raised her hand to rub her hair uneasily, "I''m fine. You guys can go. Just be careful next time. After all, this is a public ce and there are many tourists." The young couple looked at Zhao Qiuxu gratefully, promised not to do it again next time, and disappeared in a sh. "Thank you." Zhao Qiuxu thanked him stiffly, turned around and left. Gu Jinn looked at her back as she walked further and further away, leaving only a sigh in his heart. Stop looking, everyone is gone, theres nothing good to see. Qiaoan wants his uncle to hug him, so go and hug him. The sound of Gu Changning''s beating sounded. Gu Jinn red at her, leaned over and picked up Qiao An, who was full of milk, pinched Qiao An''s chubby cheeks, and Gu Jinn left without saying a word. Oh, you have quite a temper. Gu Changning muttered while pushing the stroller, I dont even know who did it. As night falls, thenterns are turned on. Golden Wing Pce, bar. Two men trapped in love were drinking in silence. Gu Jinn raised his eyes and nced at the man with a cold face, "Won''t Xuetuan be unhappy if you go out to drink?" That little guy Xue Tuan has a very clever little nose. No matter whether you smoke or drink, you can''t escape her little nose. Every time Shangguan Ling smokes, he does it secretly. Xue Tuan is in country F, at her mothers ce. Gu Jinn became interested, "Xue Tuan is your life, why are you willing to hand her over to Su Fu?" You cant let go of the child and catch the wolf. Shangguan Ling tapped the rim of the cup with his fingertips and said thoughtfully, Su Fu really didnt love me before? Huh? Gu Jinn almost choked on his throat as he took a sip of wine. Shangguan Ling rarely asked in a serious tone, "Did Su Fu really not love me before? Is it always me who forced it unterally?" Who did you listen to? Su Fu. Shangguan Ling spat out these two words with a hint of gritted teeth. "What do you believe in what she says? She doesn''t like you, but she gave you two children?" Shangguan Ling took a sip of spicy whiskey, and his frown never rxed, "That''s true, but it is also her child, and she likes children. Besides, she also said that she is the one who raised the child here. The only rtive in the world, she cant kill the lives of her two children just because she doesnt like me. Gu Jinn shook his head gently, "Shangguan, you also said that she loves her children very much, so why doesn''t she stay with you for the sake of her children? She has every reason to stay with you in order to give her children aplete family, but why doesn''t she Do this?" Chapter 1554: Mother...Soph, she ignored me Chapter 1554: Mother...Soph, she ignored me Chapter 1554 Mother... Sufu ignored me She doesnt like me. The man said this fact with a gloomy face. Gu Jinn shook his head again and leaned forward to fill his empty ss, "Shangguan, maybe she is angry." Shangguan Ling blew the hair in front of his forehead dejectedly and leanedzily on the sofa, "I know that if she was not angry, she would not treat me like this now. Jinn, every time I see her I tell her to get out of here, no matter what I say, but tell me, which man can bear it? I want to apologize to her properly and admit my mistakes to her, but she has to give me this chance!" When he thought of Su Fu''s cold little face and those beautiful eyes without a trace of emotion, Shangguan Ling could only sigh in his heart. He also wants to perform well and obtain her forgiveness, but the premise is that she must give him the opportunity to perform. While saying heartless words to tell him to get out, she was making love to the man who had a crush on her. He did not destroy Lucifer on the spot, which was considered very restrained! He is a man and has his own pride and dignity, which cannot be trampled on by her at will. If he hadn''t been concerned about her mood, how could he have left the snowball for her when he left injured? That woman... never really thought about why he did what he did. She never does. Gu Jinn wanted to say something, opened his lips slightly, and swallowed the words. He smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly, "Shangguan, it seems that you can only ce your hope on Xue Tuan." Speaking of Xuetuan, Shangguan Ling changed his dejected look, and a proud look appeared on his handsome and immortal face, "Of course, Xuetuan is so smart, he will not let me down." It was alreadyte at night, Jiang Chuan helped the drunk Shangguan Ling leave the Golden Wing Pce, and Gu Jinn refused the man in ck to send him home. He didnt want to go home and had nowhere to go, so he had to stay in the hotel suite above the Golden Wing Pce. Golden light embellishes the magnificent manor into a golden pce under night. Master, be careful where you step. Jiang Chuan supported Shangguan Ling, climbed the steps, and entered the castle. Mrs. Shangguan went downstairs to drink water. Before Shangguan Ling even came near, she could already smell the heavy smell of alcohol. Putting down the water ss, she stepped forward to help, "Why do you drink like this?" Jiangchuan whispered: "Madam, the young master is not in a good mood, so..." Mrs. Shangguan nodded understandingly, "Help him go upstairs first, and let the servant bring the hangover soupter." The servants on night duty were busy. Back in the bedroom, Shangguan Lingy on the bed. He was so ufortable that he pulled at the cor of his shirt, and several crystal buttons were broken by him. Aling, do you feel like vomiting? Mrs. Shangguan twisted the wet towel and wiped his face. Shangguan Ling struggled to open his eyes, his eyes blurred, "Mom... I feel ufortable." "Where do you feel bad?" Asking softly, Mrs. Shangguan turned her head and told Jiang Chuan: "Jiang Chuan, call the doctor quickly." "Yes, ma''am." Jiang Chuan picked up the phone. Before the call was made, the drunk man spoke again. "It feels ufortable here." Shangguan Ling''s hand patted his heart randomly, with a hint of aggrievedness in his tone, "Mother... Su Fu ignored me." Fufu ignores you? Soph, she told me to get out. Mrs. Shangguan sighed quietly, isn''t this normal? "I''ve already rolled over, why is she still so annoyed..." The man''s hands were grabbing randomly in the air, "And she ran up to me and wandered around." Start updating~ If you have a monthly ticket, remember to vote~ Chapter 1555: Su Fu shakes her head and gives me a headache Chapter 1555: Su Fu shakes her head and gives me a headache Chapter 1555: Su Fu gives me a headache when she shakes her head Mrs. Shangguan raised her hand to her forehead and said, "Jiangchuan, there''s no need to call the doctor. I think he''s quite drunk. Feed him more hangover soupter." Jiang Chuan was also ashamed, "Yes, madam. I will remember to feed the young master more hangover soupter." Mrs. Shangguan nodded and turned to leave. Let him figure it out on his own in the middle of the night. Just as she turned to leave, Shangguan Ling grabbed her hand and said, "Mother..." Whats the matter, Aling? Mrs. Shangguan asked patiently. Soph, she shakes me and gives me a headache. "Then let her dangle, you deserve it." In thest half of the sentence, Mrs. Shangguan lowered her voice, almost muttering. Shangguan Ling rubbed his head in pain, seeing Mrs. Shangguan feel unbearable again. Okay, okay, the pain in my head will soon stop. Just bear with it a little longer. Mrs. Shangguan leaned over and rubbed his head. Gradually, Shangguan Ling calmed down and fell asleep with light breathing. Mrs. Shangguan didn''t know why he suddenly returned to China this time. Looking at his depressed look, she had some guesses. Jiangchuan, tell me whats going on? Shangguan Ling came back, but the snow dumpling was not brought back to her. How could Mrs. Shangguan not be suspicious? "Madam, it was the young madam who told the young master to get lost, and the young master left overnight. Little Miss Xue Tuan, it was the young master who was concerned about the youngdy''s mood, so he left little Miss Xue Tuan to apany her." "s." Mrs. Shangguan sighed again and nced at Shangguan Ling, "When will this child make people worry-free..." Jiang Chuan knew that there were some things that it was necessary for Madam Shangguan to know. After thinking for a moment, he said: "Madam, the young master is already looking for a brain doctor, hoping to restore his memory. I believe that as long as the young master recovers his memory, he will definitely let the youngdy know. Caught back again. "hope so." Country F. Time flies, and half a month has passed in the blink of an eye. At the Onassis Castle, facing the rising sun, the snow ball hugged Su Fu''s neck and yawned delicately. Mom, why dont we sleep a little longer? Su Fu kissed Xue Tuans little cheek, Didnt Mommy promise Xu Tuanst night that we would watch the sunrise together today? Didnt the little guy say it himself? When he feels homesick, he just looks at where the sun rises, because home is right there. In the past half month, although Xue Tuan did not talk about it and all life routines were as usual, Su Fu still felt that she missed Shangguan Ling. She couldn''t guarantee that he would definitely send her back to Shangguan Ling, so she could only use these small methods to make her happy. The fragrant and soft little guy in her arms rubbed his head against her neck lovingly, and said in a soft and waxy voice with a bit of milky sound, "Mom, I''m tired of snow." Huh? Su Fu lowered her eyes and looked at her baby daughter: Xue Tuan, dont you want to watch the sunrise? Xue Tuanzily raised his eyes and said, "If mom wants to watch it, Xue Tuan will watch it with her." I was really amused by her. Okay, lets watch Xuetuan with mommy. After breakfastter, we can apany mommy to watch the unclespete in martial arts. Xue Tuan held Su Fu''s neck with two small arms and nodded, "Okay." The sunrise was beautiful, but the children in the snow group were so sleepy that they fell asleep. After forcing herself to watch the sunrise with Su Fu, Su Fu took the snowball back to the restaurant for breakfast. Every year, Onassis Castle recruits a group of bodyguards, and the candidates for these bodyguards. Chapter 1556: Damn it, how did he get in? ! Chapter 1556: Damn it, how did he get in? ! Chapter 1556 Damn it, how did he get in? ! It''s nothing more than people who have retired from military service, or are engaged in fighting, Sanda, and boxing. In short, a skill is a must. Afteryers of screening and selection of the fittest, fifty people were finally selected. These fifty people, ording to the original process, were sessfully admitted and became the bodyguards of the Onassis family. Since Su Fu wanted to make the snow group children happy, she asked these fifty people to start a new round of promotionpetition, and finally selected twenty-five people to be bodyguards. Fifty people dressed in uniform ck uniforms stood under the increasingly fierce sun. The men are all tall and well-built. Under the sun, their sweaty skin reflects ayer of light. Under the parasol, Su Fu sat on a chair and watched. She nodded gently to the housekeeper and said, "Let''s get started." "Yes, Miss Cecilia." The butler announced the promotion rules, and all fifty people drew numbers before entering the castle. Everyone uses the number as a code name and starts thepetition. No. 1 and No. 2, get out of the queue. Xue Tuan crawled over from his chair softly, climbed onto Su Fu''sp and sat down. Such an intimate behavior made Su Fu feel ted. Cesarey on Gabis back and was carried over by Gabi. He looked upzily and said, "Humph, that''s boring. Gabi, let''s go." Gabby turned around and left again with Cesar. The corners of the housekeeper''s lips twitched slightly, Young Master Cizer is also a littlezy. In the first round ofpetition, when it came to thest two people, "No. 49 and No. 50, get out of the queue." The little child Xue Tuan, who was sleeping in Su Fu''s arms, immediately became energetic when he heard the number. With clear ck and white eyes, he blinked a few times and finally saw clearly the person standing below, preparing topete. Her rosy little mouth opened, she smiled brightly, and silently shouted: "Come on, Dad." Su Fu couldn''t see the expression on Xue Tuan in her arms, but she could clearly see what man No. 50 looked like. Damn it, how did he get in? ! Why didn''t anyone tell her that there was Shangguan Ling among the bodyguards? ! Butler, whats going on? "Miss Cecilia, I''m not sure about this..." As soon as the housekeeper saw Shangguan Ling, he knew that he was in big trouble. But who told these people to be called by their nicknames? He didn''t know why he suddenly got into Shangguan Ling. Mom, are you stillpeting? Xue Tuans soft and waxy voice came to mind. Soph suppressed her anger, her voice was as gentle as water, and there was no trace of anger at all, "Compared, of course." Under the scorching sun, the man''s cold eyes were as deep as an iceberg that never melts, with a mysterious color. The **** thin lips curved slightly in a charming arc, and she raised her eyebrows at the little boy Xuetuan. Xue Tuan smiled with his eyebrows creasing, raised his little hand, and waved enthusiastically. Shangguan Ling smiled. After all, she was his own daughter, so his love for her was not in vain! At the beginning of the game, facing retired special forces soldiers, Shangguan Ling was not at a disadvantage at all. Faced with fierce attacks, he could always easily resolve them and counterattack quickly. The fiercepetition ended in two minutes. The opponent was knocked to the ground by his punch andy on the ground with one hand covering his chest, unable to get up for a long time. Shangguan Ling turned around, faced Su Fu, and moved his thin lips slightly: "I win." This is a naked provocation! Xue Tuan''s children turned their heads excitedly and looked at Su Fu with bright eyes, "Mom, dad won." Sophs voice was a little muffled, I saw it. Chapter 1557: No pay required, just take care of the food every day Chapter 1557: No pay required, just take care of the food every day Chapter 1557 No need for remuneration, just take care of the food every day Mom, arent you happy that dad won? Xue Tuan held her face, her big grape-like eyes filled with deep confusion. Soph, how can you tell her straightforwardly that mommy is unhappy because your dad won? She patted Xue Tuans little face and said, Mommy, go down and say a few words, and Xue Tuan just sit here obediently, okay? Children Xuetuan agreed obediently. Su Fu came to Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling smiled and watched her walking towards him step by step. Standing not far away from him, Su Fu opened her lips coldly: "Butler, he was eliminated." But, Miss Cecilia Before the housekeeper finished speaking, Shangguan Ling said quietly: "What is Miss Cecilia afraid of?" Youre being paid too much. Shangguan Ling''s eyes gradually turned into a smile, "You don''t need to be paid, as long as you take care of the food every day, I don''t have high requirements, as long as you have enough to eat." Young Master Shangguan, are you kidding me? Su Fu red at him fiercely. What trick was he ying? Shangguan Ling raised his hand to shield her from the dazzling sunlight, "Miss Cecilia, ording to the rules of thepetition, I will be hired if I win." "Rules are dead, people are alive. If I say no, it won''t do." Su Fu snorted coldly and turned to leave. What are you afraid of? The man''s maic voice was filled with a touch of sarcasm. Soph paused, afraid. What did she have to be afraid of? If it wasnt fear, why did you reject me? Worried that you cant help falling in love with me? Su Fu sneered, turned around quickly, her beautiful eyes shed with anger, and red at him: "You are too confident!" Then hire me and prove that you are not afraid. The method of provoking generals is of no use to me. Shangguan Ling shrugged, "If you don''t try it, how will you know if it works or not?" "Mother" In the distance, Miss Xue Tuan, who was sitting under the umbre, could not wait any longer. The housekeeper reminded her warmly, "Miss Cecilia, Miss Christina is calling you." Su Fu nced at Shangguan Ling, turned around and walked towards Xuetuan. Xuetuan raised his little hand and touched Su Fu''s face, "Did Dad make Mom unhappy?" Soph pursed her lips and shook her head. Xue Tuan pursed his lips and smiled, his eyes sparkling. "Xuetuan, do you want dad to stay?" Su Fu couldn''t make up her mind. She should have refused immediately without any room for negotiation. But...seeing her daughter''s eyes full of expectation, she began to hesitate. No matter what, a childs eyes and expressions cannot deceive others. No matter how hard Xue Tuan tried to hide it, he couldn''t hide the fact that she missed her father. Forget it, so what if we just keep him here. After a while, just find a reason to let him go. Thinking about it this way, all the questions are easily answered. Su Fu hugged the snow ball, gave a few instructions to the housekeeper, and then returned to the room. Xuetuans little head rested on Su Fus shoulder, and she waved her little hand towards Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling also raised his hand and waved. Xuetuan happily kissed Su Fu softly on the cheek. Su Fu breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Xue Tuan was very satisfied with her decision. As long as Xue Tuan is happy. The housekeeper began to assign tasks to the twenty-five bodyguards who were sessfully hired. "I will familiarize you with the terrain in the castleter. After you are familiar with the terrain, you will be assigned to various positions to start working." Shangguan Ling asked slowly, "Butler, am I responsible for Miss Cecilia''s personal protection?" Chapter 1558: Who allowed you in? Chapter 1558: Who allowed you in? Chapter 1558 Who allowed you toe in? The housekeeper almost didn''t lift it up and was suffocated to death. Is this so tant? The person who just got Miss Cecilias reluctant consent to stay is now going even further and wants to provide personal protection to Miss Cecilia? ! Why dont you go back and dream? There is everything in the dream! The butler mustered up his courage and was about to scold him when he suddenly touched the man''s cold eyes and the strong aura emanating from his body. The butler immediately became frightened: "Miss Cecilia does not need personal protection. You...you should go patrolling down the mountain." Shangguan Ling frowned, "Miss Cecilia doesn''t need it, but what about Miss Xuetuan? Doesn''t she need it either?" "Little Miss Christina... doesn''t need it either." The butler obviouslycked confidence. "Um?" The housekeeper choked, "I...I''ll ask Miss Cecilia what she means." No need to ask, just ask Xue Tuan. Good guy! Sure enough, the true colors have been revealed! Dont even call me Miss, call her by her first name! How bold! In the magnificent hall, Harry''s screams could be heard from time to time. Gabby held Harry down with her paws and had a great time ying. Cesar sat on the sofa, dangling her short legs, scooping out ice cream. Seeing Su Fuing in with Xue Tuan in her arms, his eyes lit up: "Fu Fu, you''re back." Soph walked in front, and a tall man wearing a ck uniform strode in behind. Cesare''s little mouth opened into an "O" shape, and his little face looked stunned. "Long time no see, Cizer." Shangguan Ling said hello with a smile. Cesare''s spoonful of ice cream melted on the spoon and fell down with a ssh, "Daddy?" Su Fu turned back quickly and red at Shangguan Ling, "Who allowed you toe in?" The housekeeper said that my duty is to protect Miss Xue Tuan personally, so I came in. Shangguan Ling shrugged, with an expression like You have misunderstood me. That expression deserves a beating as much as it deserves. Xue Tuan smiled quietly and Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows. The father and daughter had a surprisingly tacit understanding. Soph: Let the wolf enter the house! She always felt that she would regret her decision to keep Shangguan Ling. Xuetuan raised his little head and asked softly, "Mom, can Xuetuan want a hug from daddy?" What if mommy says no? Xue Tuan tilted his head and thought for a while, then raised his head and kissed her softly on the cheek, "Is that okay, Mom?" This bribe~ really suits her. Finally hugging Xiaoxue Tuanzi, Shangguan Ling kissed her soft cheek and lowered his voice, "Do you miss daddy?" Xuetuan smiled and nodded with crooked eyebrows. Shangguan Ling smiled softly and whispered, "Hide your phone, don''t let mom find it." Xue Tuan knows. Cesaire grabbed Su Fu''s hand and kept asking: "Fufufufu, why is daddy here?" Who is your daddy? He is a bodyguard. Su Fu said expressionlessly. "Bodyguard?" Cizer nced at Shangguan Ling with a cute look, the excitement in his eyes not diminishing: "Wow, cool!" Soph: Her head hurt a little. She rubbed her forehead and got up and went upstairs. She needs to rest, so out of sight is out of mind. Shangguan Ling carried Xue Tuan to the sofa, took Csar into his arms, and kissed his little jade-like face. Cesare, do you miss your father? Chapter 1559: Wherever you are, there I am Chapter 1559: Wherever you are, there I am Chapter 1559 Wherever you are, I will be there Csar stretched out his index finger and thumb and said, "A little bit." Only a little? Cesare''s eyes were wandering as he nced around, "If daddy has prepared a gift for Cesare, then let''s give it a little more." Heh. Shangguan Ling chuckled and took out two imitation guns. These two guns are different from the ones Xuetuan yed with Cizerst time. Csar''s eyes shone and he reached out to take it. Shangguan Ling retracted his hand and asked, "What now?" I think, Csar misses daddy very much! The shameless Csar rushed forward and kissed him. Shangguan Ling''s handsome face was covered with saliva, and he happily took the imitation gun and started ying with it. With his daughter and son in his arms, his wife is still resting upstairs, within his reach, this is life! Sophie was invited to a cocktail party where celebrities gathered. Some shameless guy joined the bodyguard team, guarded her closely, and followed her every step of the way. Wearing a red dress, she outlined her graceful figure. The fiery red color made her snowy skin look even more wless. As soon as Su Fu entered the stage, it was no surprise that the audience was stunned. Miss Cecilias title as the most beautiful woman in country F is well-deserved. Wearing a ck mask, Shangguan Ling revealed a pair of sharp, cold eyes, forcing those male gazes that were attached to her back one by one. Miss Cecilia, thank you for being here. Our young master is here, pleasee this way. The housekeeper appeared out of nowhere and made a respectful gesture to Su Fu. Coming in a hurry, Shangguan Ling didn''t know who the host of the cocktail party was tonight. Su Fu held up the hem of her skirt and took two steps before she turned back and said, "Stay, don''t follow me." The handsome face under the mask looked gloomy and dissatisfied. He said coldly, "Miss Cecilia, my duty is to protect your safety. Wherever you are, I will be there." No need. "You are wrong, this is necessary. Think about it, regardless of wealth, you are still the most beautiful woman in country F. Even if there are people who are not for wealth, there are still people who are for sex. Please don''t be willful, Miss Cecilia, and let me Its better to be by my side at all times to protect your safety. Su Fu raised her eyebrows. Was he threatening her? The butler smiled appropriately, "Miss Cecilia''s bodyguard seems a little ignorant. Don''t worry, we have our people here to protect Miss Cecilia and will never let her make any mistakes. Besides, our young master Nor will anyone be allowed to harm Miss Cecilia. Who is your young master? Shangguan Ling asked in a deep voice. The housekeeper ignored him. A mere bodyguard was so ignorant of propriety. I really dont know what Miss Cecilias criteria for selecting a bodyguard were. Soph followed the housekeeper to the Hanging Garden. Master, Miss Cecilia is here. The butler reminded. The handsome man turned around, his eyebrows were as delicate as a painting, and he smiled warmly, "Cecilia, wee." Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, "Tang En, you are so mysterious, do you have something to say to me?" Tang En smiled and said nothing. He stretched out his hand in an inviting gesture. Without thinking, Su Fu raised her hand to put it in his palm. Before their hands could touch each other, a hand stretched out from the side and ruthlessly grabbed Su Fu''s hand, holding it tightly in his palm. Miss Cecilia, donte into contact with strangers easily. Chapter 1560: Dont push yourself too far, dont forget your identity Chapter 1560: Don''t push yourself too far, don''t forget your identity Chapter 1560: Dont push yourself too far, dont forget your identity A great change urs in an instant. Su Fu was so angry that she kicked him, "Let go of your hand!" "For your safety, I can''t let go." Shangguan Ling said seriously, but nced at Tang En provocatively. Twain was a little confused, looking at the man wearing a mask. He was clearly wearing a bodyguard''s uniform. Why did he do something so bold? Cecilia, what is this? Tang En looked curious. Su Fu had a cold face and pulled her hand out with force, "It''s just a disobedient bodyguard, don''t worry about it." A disobedient bodyguard? Shangguan Ling snorted disdainfully. He could be even more disobedient. I wonder if she wanted to take a look? Hearing the extremely disdainful snorting from the nose of the man wearing a mask, Su Fu lowered her voice and warned, "Don''t push yourself too far. Don''t forget your identity. If you still want to stay in Onassis Castle, you have to give in." Ill be obedient! Shangguan Ling said reluctantly, "I understand." "Stay three meters away from me!" After saying this, Su Fu turned her head and her eyes fell on Tang En''s face again, "Tang En, let''s go." That delicate and soft voice made Shangguan Ling feel really ufortable. You are so gentle to a wild man, why are you so cruel to him? Everyone makes mistakes, so why cant they be given a chance to change their ways? Feeling full of imbnce, Shangguan Ling followed Su Fu step by step,pletely forgetting the ''three meters away'' warning. Handed his hand to Tang En, Tang En led Su Fu forward, "Tang En, where are you taking me?" Youll know when you get there. The location is not far away, in the Hanging Garden. Tang En led Su Fu to an object covered by a ck curtain. He snapped his fingers and a servant opened the ck curtain. Various types of fireworks were ced on the countertop. The sheer number andplete variety of them made Su Fu speechless. Are you prepared all of these...? Su Fu didn''t expect that he would remember a sentence he identally mentioned. Tang En nodded with a smile, "Didn''t you say you wanted to set off fireworks?" Letting go of her hand, Tang En picked up two fairy sticks, lit them, and handed them to her. The fairy wand''s brilliant sparks reflected on Tang En''s face, making his handsome face look even more gentle and charming. This taciturn man, the more you get to know him, the more people can''t help but want to get closer. The charm of Tang En is that it subtly attracts people into it, and gradually bes addicted until they can''t extricate themselves. Cecilia? Tang En looked at her with a smile, as if asking why she didnt answer. After hesitating for a few seconds, Su Fu took the fairy wand and drew brilliant lights and shadows in the air. The servants also began to get busy, and apanied by loud noises, colorful fireworks bloomed in the sky. Soph raised her head, her eyes blurred. The fireworks were beautiful, but the only regret was that they were fleeting. The short moment of brilliance is too spectacr. Tang En stood beside her, both of them maintaining the same posture, looking up at the dazzling fireworks in the night sky. Looking from the back, they really look like a perfect couple. In Shangguan Ling''s eyes, this scene was extremely dazzling. Aren''t they just fireworks? If she wants to see them, he can show her the same ones every day! Cecilia, you are not happy. The firelight shone on his face, and it was clearly extinguished, and Tang En spoke softly. Soph was startled, thenughed, "Tang En, are you kidding me? I''m very happy." Morning, cuties~ If you have a monthly ticket, please remember to feed the author~ Chapter 1561: Cecilia, are you crying? Chapter 1561: Cecilia, are you crying? Chapter 1561 Cecilia, are you crying? "Cecilia, your eyes can''t deceive anyone." Tang En spoke slowly and slowly, with his own unique voice. The words were not offensive at all, but they caused Su Fu to retreat step by step and bepletely defeated. My thoughts began to wander, thinking of that night two years ago. One-year-old Cesare suddenly developed a high fever in the middle of the night, and the fever persisted. Soph was worried and anxious. Finally, her condition stabilized, but another shocking news came. Herman and Jennifer''s bodies were sealed in a wall that was separated from the stables. Blows came one after another. Su Fu drank wine alone and walked aimlessly on the street in the heavy rain. A beam of car lights came in, Su Fu narrowed her eyes and subconsciously raised her hand to cover her face. The man opened the door and got out of the car, holding an umbre to shield her from the pouring rain. "Miss, are you okay?" The man''s cold voice sounded a bit worried. Soph struggled to open her eyes and finally saw clearly who the man standing in front of her was. Tang En, why is it you? As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Su Fu realized how hoarse her voice was. Tang En was obviously stunned, and his eyes looked deeply at her face. The confusion and anxiety on her face made Su Fu stunned. Are you...? Tang En finally did not remember who she was. Su Fuughed at herself and left. Tang En was worried and forced her into the car. Su Fu, who was all wet, was trembling slightly, her eyes always looking out the car window. Tang En handed her a nket and put it on her, "You haven''t told me yet, who are you?" Soph was always silent. The driver looked over in the rearview mirror and whispered, "Master, this is Miss Cecilia." Cecilia? Tang Ens confused expression didnt look like he was pretending. He pulled Su Fu''s face. Her hair was still dripping with water, and her face was covered with rainwater. But when his hand touched her face, the warm liquid seemed to burn him. He frowned, his eyes worried, "Cecilia, are you crying?" Nonsense! How could Cecilia cry! How could Miss Cecilia cry? She has not liked crying since she was a child. Until one day, her father told her that she was Gods favorite, so she had no right to cry. Because the world is unfair, she already has unique conditions. Compared with ordinary people, she is already the luckiest person, so what right does she have to cry? This sentence was like a brand, deeply engraved in her mind. She always remembers her identity, and also remembers that she has no right to cry. When Tang En saw through her cowardly side, Su Fu was like a hedgehog, with thorns all over her body, ready to **** the person in front of her. She spoke harshly, as if in this way she could free herself from the embarrassment in front of her. To her surprise, Tang En was not angry. He just looked at her quietly and carefully wiped away her tears. Then, he silently gave her a hug. Soph was defeated and copsed in his arms crying. She talked a lot. The deaths of Herman and Jennifer had hit her hard. Cizer''s condition made her very worried. She was very angry as to why Tang En didn''t like her in the first ce. Tang En held her quietly, patted her back, andforted her. "Cecilia, I seem to have never told you that I have prosopagnosia. I''m sorry, I can''t distinguish faces..." Chapter 1562: What is the relationship between Su Fu and that man? Chapter 1562: What is the rtionship between Su Fu and that man? Chapter 1562 What is the rtionship between Su Fu and that man? Su Fu raised her head in shock, her eyes shing with disbelief: "Tang En, are you... kidding me?" Tang En smiled bitterly and shook his head, "This is not a joke. This problem has troubled me for a long time." Except for those close to him, the outside world does not know that he has this symptom. He is taciturn. Except for necessary social activities, he spends most of his time running between the manor and thepany. Even when he was on a business trip, his secretary would always be with him at all times. Firstly for work, and secondly, to remind him who he is facing so as not to make a fool of himself. It was raining heavily outside, but inside the carriage, Su Fu burst into tears and smiled. She raised her hand and hit Tang En''s chest twice, "Then why didn''t you tell me before? I was your fiance before." Tang En said in a low voice, "I was wrong to hide it from you, I''m sorry Cecilia." After talking about it, Su Fu felt a little better. After that night, no one mentioned her walking alone on the streette at night, dripping with tears in the rain. Although she and Tang En had broken off their engagement, their rtionship had be closer. If we can''t be lovers, then we be friends. "Cecilia, your eyes can''t deceive me." Tang En''s cold voice sounded in his ear. Suvora came back to her thoughts and smiled lightly, "You are right." Is it because of Cesares father? Sufu smiled and said nothing, neither admitting nor denying. Tang En was sensible and did not continue to ask. After the two watched the fireworks for a while, Tang En took her back to the banquet hall. Looking at the backs of the two people, Shangguan Ling felt a heavy feeling in his heart. He grabbed a bodyguard with one hand and said, "What is the rtionship between Su Fu and that man?" Thats Master Tang En. The bodyguard withdrew his hand, turned around and left. When has Master Shangguan ever been so aggrieved? Stop! The bodyguard was still loyal to Su Fu after all. Instead of stopping, he quickly slipped away. In the banquet hall, people are wearing fragrant clothes and drinking sses. Tang En and Su Fu were chatting andughing together, and others could not blend in, let alone approach easily. Shangguan Ling grabbed a handful of hair irritably, and tried several times to rush forward and pull Su Fu away from Tang En, but... what little sense he had left held him back. My legs felt like they were filled with lead, and they were too heavy to move. At Onassis Castle, its already half past nine. Xue Duan, who always had a regr schedule, was still awake for the first time. He was sitting on the sofa, holding Harry in his arms, and touching Gabby''s big head with his other little hand. Csar ran downstairs and yelled: "Sister Fairy, aren''t you going to sleep?" I have to wait for my parents. Csar let out a long "eh", grinned her red little mouth, and said, "Csar also has to wait for mommy and daddy!" Speaking, Cesar used his hands and feet to crawl up to Xue Tuan, pushed Gabi away, and sat next to Xue Tuan. Cartoons were still ying on the TV, and Cesare was watching them with gusto, so he didnt feel bored waiting. At this moment, Xue Tuans cell phone rang. Csar looked around, "Hey, whose cell phone is ringing?" As he was asking, he saw the fairy sister silently taking out a children''s mobile phone from her pocket. Cesare was stunned. Xuetuan calmly took out his cell phone and picked it up: "Dad." Chapter 1563: Dont you want to see who called? Chapter 1563: Don''t you want to see who called? Chapter 1563: Why dont you see who called? Baby, arent you asleep yet? Shangguan Ling was just testing it out. Unexpectedly, the children in Xuetuan were not asleep yet. This is a vition of the agreement between their father and daughter, but tonight is an exception. If the children in Xuetuan behave well, Master Shangguan will not pursue it. Xue Tuan is waiting for mom and dad toe home. The soft and waxy voice of the Xuetuan children came through the radio waves. Shangguan Ling''s heart felt so soft that a stream of heat seemed to be injected into his heart. The wounds hurt by Su Fu and Tang En healed instantly. Be good, Dad needs your help. Xuetuan pushed away Cizer who was approaching with a small hand, "What''s the matter, Dad?" Well, maybe you can call your mother now and tell her that you miss her and want to hear her tell you the story of Snow White. It only took the children of Xuetuan a few seconds to understand the essence of this sentence. She pursed her lips and smiled, "Xue Tuan knows, dad." Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows in satisfaction, "Then Xuetuan tell dad, what will you do?" Xue Tuan nced at Cesar who had an unhappy face and raised her little mouth in protest, "Xue Tuan and Cesar will call mother and say that we all miss her." Tsk! Children can be taught! He is actually able to draw inferences from one fact! The power of one person is weak. Only by uniting the masses can the most effective effect be exerted. No, pull Cizer up and add another weight. Are you still afraid that Su Fu will rush home without stopping? Dad is looking forward to your and Csars performance. After hanging up the phone, Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, turned around and entered the banquet hall with a look on his face. Su Fu had drunk so much that her cheeks were stained with pink clouds, and her body was weak and boneless, leaning against Tang En. The two of them sat on the sofa in the corner, looking like an intimate couple. Drinking a little wine and whispering, I isted myself from the guests at this lively banquet and opened up my own little world. Shangguan Ling stared at Tang En eagerly, staring at his hand holding Su Fuxiang''s shoulder. He wished he had a knife in his hand that was as sharp as y and chopped him up immediately! Cecilia, your phone is ringing. Tang En heard the sound, and gently reminded Su Fu, who was already tipsy. Soph waved her hand and took another sip of red wine, "Ignore it." Twain chuckled, "Don''t you want to see who called?" Such a reminder made Su Fu a little worried. After all, she was a mother of two children. She couldn''t do things ording to her own temperament. I have to think about my children in everything I do. When I go out, I worry most about what happens to the two little guys. Soph took out the mobile phone from her clutch bag with one hand. As expected, the phone number was thendline number of Onassis Castle. She didnt dare to hesitate and immediately answered the phone, Hello? Fufu, when are you going home? Cesares voice of endless resentment came faintly. Su Fu hesitated for two seconds, "Well... it should be soon." Fufu, the fairy sister is still waiting for you to tell her about Snow White. Cizer added another blow. When Su Fu thought of the children in the snow group waiting eagerly for her toe home and tell her the bedtime story of Snow White, the guilt in her heart was like a torrential river, stretching endlessly. Hurrying down the goblet, Su Fu coughed lightly and said, "Baby, tell Sister Fairy that Mommy will be home soon." "oh." Tell mommy that you willfort the fairy sister. Chapter 1564: Dont touch Cecilia Chapter 1564: Don''t touch Cecilia Chapter 1564 Dont touch Cecilia Cesare snorted arrogantly: "If Fu Fu said that she loves Cesare, the invincible and lovely one in the universe." Mommy loves the invincible and lovely Cesare, please promise mommy that she willfort the fairy sister, do you understand? Cesaire grinned with satisfaction, his two short legs swaying leisurely, "Great Fufu." After hanging up the phone, Su Fu shook her dizzy head and put a hand on her forehead, "Tang En, I think I have to go home. Cesar and Christina are waiting for me toe home and tell them a bedtime story." Okay, Ill send you off. Tang En held her shoulders so that she could lean on him. Su Fu shook her head and said, "No, no, no, you still have to entertain the guests. I can just go back by myself. No need to send them off, no need to send them off to me." Tang En was still worried. Shangguan Ling, the bodyguard, appeared next to Su Fu at the right time. "Miss Cecilia, if I heard correctly, are you going home?" His ears are very sharp. Su Fu stood up straight from Tang En and tried her best to stabilize her swaying figure, "Tang En, I''m leaving." After saying that, he walked out. The pace was very slow, but she still walked in a straight line. Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but support her. The next second Su Fu was about to throw away his hand. Shangguan Ling reminded her calmly: "Miss Cecilia, do you want to perform an S-shaped pose in front of everyone?" Shut up, dont talk. Im sorry, Im naturally a talkative person and I cant change it. There was a buzzing in his ears. Su Fu kicked him angrily and muttered in a low voice: "I''m going to make you noisy, I''m going to make you noisy..." The pair of pointed and shallow stiletto heels on the woman''s feet kicked his calf, which was really painful! Holding back the pain in his calf, Shangguan Ling put his arm around Su Fu''s shoulders forcefully and took her away from the banquet hall. After getting in the car, Su Fu leaned on the back of the chair and curled up into a small ball. She didn''t say anything, her head was drooped, and she seemed to be asleep. Shangguan Ling unbuttoned two shirt buttons and let out a long breath. He stretched out his hand and spread the hair covering her cheek with his fingertips. "Why don''t you say anything?" When he took a look, he found that Su Fu had bright eyes and was staring at the toes of her shoes. She was silent and her cheeks were slightly bulging, as if she was breathing out her breath. Su Fu, whats wrong with you? Shangguan Ling asked cautiously. Snapped! The weak and boneless little hand pped his hand away, "Don''t touch Cecilia." Cant touch? Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, he insisted on touching it! Not only have to touch, but also pinch! Still need to knead! One hand quickly reached out and pinched her soft face. Not only that, he rubbed her face provocatively until it changed shape. Su Fu was angry, her red lips were slightly pouted, her cheeks were bulging, and she stared at him with her watery eyes, "You are a bad person." This tone, this demeanor... It doesnt look like Su Fu! After receiving this knowledge and smelling the alcohol emanating from her body, Shangguan Ling suppressed a crazy suspicion in his heart. Stretched out two slender fingers and shook them from side to side in front of Su Fu''s eyes, "Su Fu, what is this?" Su Fu grabbed his finger angrily, whined, and bit it. There was a pain in his fingers, and Shangguan Lingying''s straight eyebrows frowned fiercely, "Let go! Are you a dog? Why do you bite people when you disagree?" Su Fu threw his hand away, made a fuss, touched her mouth, andined in disgust: "It doesn''t taste good." Chapter 1565: you love me? Chapter 1565: you love me? Chapter 1565 Do you love me? In the air, there seems to be a vague fragrance of flowers, faint but refreshing enough. Shangguan Ling exhaled silently, his deep cold eyes shining with a strange light. He tried his best to look away and said in a low voice, "Sof, you... calm down." It just so happened that the drunk and charming person came close to me like a sticky glutinous rice dumpling. Mommy, why dont you hug Fufu? Mom...mi? ! Shangguan Ling almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood. He turned his head and held Su Fu''s delicate chin with one hand. His long and cold eyes narrowed dangerously, "Look at me, tell me who I am?" Su Fu''s confused beautiful eyes blinked, as if she saw her own mommy, so she coquettishly said: "Mommy, don''t you know Fufu? Mommy, mommy also said that she would take Fufu to y Field Shangguan Ling tried his best to restrain himself, Mommy? Is she drunk, or is she pretending to be crazy? He was a real grown man standing in front of her. How did she spot her mother? After breathing in and adjusting his emotions, Shangguan Ling said patiently, "I''ll take you to the amusement park tomorrow, okay?" Yeah! Su Fu nodded vigorously and grinned silly at him. Smiling with crooked eyebrows, her childishness adds a bit of innocence. Shangguan Ling shook his head helplessly, it seemed that he was really drunk. Taking care of drunk people is really a technical job. What he never expected was the scene that happened next. Drunk Su Fu is so cute! She was standing on the sofa, waving her hands, singing, dancing, and performing magic tricks for him. Unable to find the magic props, she jumped off the sofa and looked for them on the coffee table, but couldn''t find them. She helplessly pointed at her index finger and asked him for help. Shangguan Ling was greatly shocked and needed to calm down. After saying so many words, Su Fu became thirsty and said, "Mommy, Fu Fu wants to drink water." Shangguan Ling recovered his thoughts, shook his head helplessly andughed, "Okay, I''ll pour it for you." When the water ss was brought to her, Su Fu stretched out her two weak, boneless hands and thanked her sweetly. Then she held the water ss and drank in small sips. By the end of the drink, I was no longer thirsty, so I raised my head again and tilted my head at him with a smile. Looking like a little kitten, Shangguan Ling''s face was so cute that blood flowed from his face. Soph, do you see clearly who I am? Su Fu raised her eyes, her beautiful eyes flickering, "It''s... Mommy." Huh? Shangguan Ling pinched her soft cheek, Didnt I tell you just now what I wanted to call you? Husband? His mind was confused, as if he had remembered something, but at the same time he seemed not to have remembered anything. She hit her head, looking distressed. Good boy, call me again. Shangguan Ling nodded with an encouraging look. Soph tilted her head, smiled lightly, and was incredibly well-behaved: "Husband~" Shangguan Ling was ted. Even if the beauty of this moment was just an illusion, he was unwilling to indulge in it, "Say you love me." Soph chuckled, her face avoiding his palm. Like a slippery little loach, it ran around him and ran to the balcony, spreading its arms and dancing on tiptoes. Shangguan Ling refused to give up and followed her, "Fufu, say you love me, okay?" "I love you, I love you." Su Fu, who was dancing gracefully, said a few words in a perfunctory manner. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1566: Fufu is my wife, not your wife Chapter 1566: Fufu is my wife, not your wife Chapter 1566 Fufu is my wife, not your wife Are you sure you want to listen? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows with a faint smile. It didnt look like he wanted to tell her, but rather that he wanted to tease her. Soph puffed up her chest and raised her delicate chin slightly, "Say!" "Last night, someone was drunk. She hugged me and called me mommy. She clung to me shamelessly and refused toe down. She hugged me and asked me to help her take a bath. She even said coquettishly that she couldn''t breathe and asked me to help her. Give artificial respiration." With a loud bang, Su Fu''s face turned redpletely. Like cooked shrimp, red. With a hot look on her face, Su Fucked the confidence and retorted weakly: "You...you are talking nonsense. How could I do those things and say those words." I knew you wouldnt admit it. Shangguan Ling sneered, with an expression like I knew you wouldnt admit it. He opened the cor of his shirt with one hand, revealing his **** chest. There was a purple tooth mark on the man''s well-textured chest, along with several scratches like cat paws. Then, what is that? A certain unspeakabledy bit or scratched. Su Fu''s weird words made Su Fu lose the slightest feeling of guilt in her heart. She snorted and said confidently, "You are just a bodyguard. It is your honor to hold you. You should be grateful. Okay, I don''t want to hear it from you." If you thank me, go out." Shangguan Ling: Soph is still cute when she''s drunk. She has a delicate body and is soft and adorable, so cute. Shangguan Ling turned around and walked out, already thinking about how to get Su Fu drunk next time. In the restaurant, Xuetuan and Cizere were already sitting obediently, waiting for Shangguan Ling and Su Fu toe downstairs for breakfast. Csar pulled on Xue Tuans sleeve pitifully, Sister Fairy, can Csar go up and call Fu Fu? Dad has already gone upstairs to call mom. You cant go up. Why cant Cesare go up when Daddy goes up? The curious baby Cesare frowned in distress. Xue Tuan tilted his head and thought for a while, but before he could figure out the answer, Shangguan Ling had already strode into the restaurant. Good morning, my darlings. Shangguan Ling leaned over and kissed Xue Tuan on the cheek, and then kissed Cizere on the cheek. Cesare grinned her little mouth and smiled brightly, "Good morning, Daddy, where is Fufu?" Shangguan Ling began to realize a serious problem. Su Fu, who was drunkst night, also called herself Fu Fu. The boy Cizere is also called Sufufufu, so Fufu is her nickname. is still a very affectionate nickname. Thinking of this little brat Cizere calling his wife by her nickname all the time, an unknown fire suddenly arose in his heart. Cesare, tell dad, why do you call mom Fufu? Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, his eyes filled with deep meaning. Csar''s innocent little girl tilted her head and smiled sweetly, "Because Fufu is Csar''s Fufu." You are wrong. Shangguan Ling tapped his eyebrow with his index finger. Where did Cesare go wrong? The smile on Shangguan Ling''s lips deepened, "Your mother is your father''s wife. From now on, you will call her mother, do you understand?" When Cesare heard this, he immediately puffed up his cheeks and got angry, "Bad daddy, you are talking nonsense. Fufu is not yours, Fufu is Cesare''s!" "Fufu is my wife, not your wife. You can''t call her Fufu, you have to call her mom." Chapter 1567: Boy, do you know who Fufu is now? Chapter 1567: Boy, do you know who Fufu is now? Chapter 1567 Boy, do you know who Fufu is now? Csar clenched her little fists, "Csar is going to marry Fufu when she grows up!" grow up? Shangguan Ling sneered, not caring whether it would hurt his son''s young heart, "Cizere, Fufu is your mother, you will never be able to marry her in this life." Why? Cesares little mouth was raised high and he snorted unconvinced. Because you will have your own wife in the future, but your mother can only be your mother. Csar covered her head with both hands and was stunned: "Then Csar gave his wife to the bad daddy, and the bad daddy gave Fufu back to Csar." Come on, I dont care about your wife. Shangguan Ling looked disgusted and sat down next to Xuetuan. Cesare was so angry that he yelled, "No matter what, Csar will marry Fu Fu!" "Wait until you can beat me." Shangguan Ling picked up the milk and took a sip. Cesaire quickly slid down from the chair and rushed to Shangguan Ling like a little rocket, biting and kicking him. murmured: "Beat you, Cesare will beat you." Xuetuan, you eat your breakfast obediently, while dad and Cesar go out topete. After saying that, Shangguan Ling carried Cizer and walked out. Soph washed herself and went downstairs. Her legs were so weak that it was extremely painful for her to go down each step. Just as he was about to enter the restaurant, he saw Cesare with his little head drooped, and his whole body showed an extremely depressed mood. Shangguan Ling put his hands in the pockets of his trousers and followed Cizer as if strolling in a garden. When he saw her, the corners of his lips were slightly raised. Cesare, whats wrong? Su Fu waved her hand, Come to Mommy. Csar raised his head listlessly and wanted to pounce on him. He ran two steps and then pursed his lips in aggrieved manner, "Good morning, Fairy Mummy." After speaking, he turned his head and rushed into the restaurant. That back figure carries countless loneliness and sadness. Soph: what happened? His eyes fell on Shangguan Ling''s face, "Perhaps you can tell me what happened to Cizere?" Based on her good attitude and the fact that she had a full mealst night, Shangguan Ling smiled and answered her questions, "We had apetition between men and he lost. Now he is feeling depressed. . A battle between men? Yeah. Shangguan Ling nodded with a smile and stepped into the restaurant first. Soph followed behind. In the restaurant, Csar turned her grief and anger into appetite, eating until her cheeks were bulging, like a little hamster that can hide food. Seeing Su Fue in, he just nced at her with tears in his eyes and lowered his head. Su Fu was heartbroken and red at Shangguan Ling. It''s all your fault! Shangguan Ling was fearless, but was very satisfied with Cizer''s performance. Boy, do you know who Fufu belongs to now? Your Highness, what are you thinking about? Leo looked at Lucifer who had maintained the same posture for half an hour, and made a worried sound. Lucifers voice was light, Shangguan Ling works as a bodyguard at Onassis Castle? "Yes, I heard from the housekeeper that he shamelessly rmended himself to be Miss Cecilia''s personal bodyguard." This is not surprising at all. After all, he has done a lot of such shameless things. After a pause, Lucifer added: "We have recently sent people to protect Angus. If there is any situation, we will provide timely support." Your Highness, are you worried that Shangguan Ling will rob someone? Shangguan Lings purpose ining to Country F this time was not simple. Chapter 1568: Never kissed your little mouth? Chapter 1568: Never kissed your little mouth? Chapter 1568 Havent I kissed your little mouth? Being a bodyguard at Onassis Castle is one of them. Another important thing is to find Angus, treat him and retrieve his lost memory. Since Cecilia doesnt want to pay attention to him, Lucifer will not let him find Angus easily. Angus is a doctor at the Royal Hospital. Even if he captures a person, Angus will not treat him rashly without permission. No matter how good Shangguan Ling''s abacus was, it would not help. Onassis Castle. Soph looked at Csar, who had been acting strange since breakfast, and asked worriedly: "Csar, tell mommy, what''s wrong with you?" Cesare carefully raised his eyes, nced at her, then silently shook his head and lowered his head. fine? Soph only believed him and became a ghost! Reaching out and taking the little guy into her arms, Su Fu asked softly: "Then what did Cizel tell mommy she was unhappy about? Didn''t we say that Cizere and mommy talk about everything? If you have anything, you have to tell mommy immediately, right?" Cesare''s eyes were red and he cried loudly. At breakfast time, Cizer was carried out of the restaurant by Shangguan Ling, and they started apetition between men. Child Cizer used his hands and feet, but he was still humiliated by Shangguan Ling and pinned him to the ground, unable to move. Cesare was so angry that he screamed, and those who were unconvinced continued topete. Shangguan Ling ignored his words, but slowly opened his shirt, exposing his chest, "Cesare, look what this is?" Cesare blinked nkly, looking at the teeth marks and scratches, "Bad daddy, have you been bitten?" Having good eyesight, I can still tell that I was bitten. Shangguan Ling curled his lips and smiled, full of evil, "Then Cizer, let me guess again, who bit this?" "dog Dog Dog?" Shangguan Lingjuns face darkened. Cizeril dared to say that your mother is a dog and you dont want to be around anymore? ! The bad guy dad with the ck face is so scary. When Cesar wanted to cry, Shangguan Ling kindly told him, "This was bitten by your mother. This is proof of her love for dad." Foo wont bite, bad daddy is lying! Cesar insists that Fufu is his, so Fufu wont bite bad daddy, and she wont love baddy daddy. Fufus favorite is Csar, the invincible and cute Csar in the universe! "Tsk." Shangguan Ling snorted lightly, mocking mercilessly, "That is something that can only be done between husband and wife. Of course your mother will not do it to you. Your mother is my wife, so she can only do it to me. These things. Well, let me ask you another question." Csar''s little mouth was pouted high, feeling that he had lost a round, and he was very unwilling to ept it. He said unconvinced: "Bad daddy, you ask!" Has your mother ever kissed your little mouth? Cesare''s eyes were filled with tears and he was about to cry. His mouth was tightly closed and he refused to answer. "No, right?" Shangguan Ling smiled arrogantly, "Your mother and I will kiss here, here, here and here. Has your mother ever kissed you?" Shangguan Lings fingers randomly touched a few ces on his body, sessfully making Cizer cry. Standing up with a small crying bag, wiping away his tears, Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips with satisfaction, "Do you know whose wife Fufu is in the future?" Cesares young mind suffered a huge blow and his whole body withered. At this moment, Su Fu hugged him, and Cesar burst into tears. Chapter 1569: Wife, answer the phone, okay? Chapter 1569: Wife, answer the phone, okay? Chapter 1569 Wife, answer the phone, huh? Fufu, Fufu, who do you love most? Huh? I couldntugh or cry at the question thrown by the little guy. Sophie wiped away his tears with her fingertips. Csar grabbed her hand and looked at her with tears in her eyes, "Fuff, is your favorite Csar the invincible and cute in the universe?" Soph held his little face, and chewed on the tender face, "Of course, Mommy loves the iparable and lovely Csar the most." Kiss Sufu. Cizer nced at Shangguan Ling out of the corner of his eye, pursed his lips, and was about to kiss Sufu. Su Fu didn''t know whether tough or cry. She slowly lowered her head. As soon as she said it, Shangguan Ling rushed forward and put his hand between the two of them. ice! Cesare''s kiss fell on the back of Shangguan Ling''s hand. Feeling that he had been deceived, Cesare yelled, "Bad daddy, it''s you again!" Shangguan Ling''s handsome face was expressionless, "Miss Cecilia, please allow me to remind you that when a son grows up, he avoids his mother." Forgot your identity? Su Fu nced at him sideways. Was it his turn to remind her? This bodyguard is more important than anyone else! "I haven''t forgotten." Shangguan Ling nced at her resentfully and then looked away, "I just want to remind you." No need, just go away. Csar grinned, "Bad daddy, go away quickly, you''re crushing Csar''s invisible wings." Shangguan Ling: I dont know why, but I really want to beat this brat! The universe is invincible and super cute, not at all! Cesare continued what he was interrupted, "Fufu, kiss!" The little mouth was pouted, waiting for Fufus kiss, but Sufu just kissed him on the forehead, Okay Cizere, a little man cant kiss him every day. Did you hear that? Shangguan Ling touched his thin lips with one hand. You brat, no matter how much you act like a baby, your mother still wont kiss you on the mouth! Cesare suffered ten thousand points of damage, his eyes were red, and he was ready to cry again. The ringtone of the mobile phone interrupted Cizer''s emotional brewing. Shangguan Ling took out his cell phone, nced at the number, and nced in Su Fu''s direction with a guilty look. Su Fu snorted coldly, "If you want to answer the phone, please go out and do it. If you want to flirt, please go out and do it. Don''t teach my Cizere badly." Is she irvoyant? Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, then he thought about it and gave up. He came to Sov and handed over the phone, "Miss Cecilia, please pick it up for me." Ugly reject! Shangguan Lings lips twitched twice, ugly? ! He looks ugly? ! Are you blind? How dare you tell lies with your eyes open! The little boy Xuetuan was stroking Harry''s newly grown hair and spoke softly to Shangguan Ling, "Dad is not ugly at all." The ringtone of the cell phone stopped. Just as Shangguan Ling was about to take it back, the ringtone rang again. He was helpless and continued to stretch his phone forward, "Honey, could you please answer the phone for me?" "Are you sure?" Su Fu squinted at him, "Aren''t you afraid that I will make your delicate little one cry?" Subconsciously, Shangguan Ling frowned and retorted with an unhappy look on his face: "She is not my lover." Su Fu said disdainfully in her heart, "If you say no, then it''s not?" Where is the evidence? In front of her, the cell phone was still ringing relentlessly, and if the owner of the cell phone didn''t answer the call, she would keep ringing. "Honey, answer the phone, okay?" The man''s maic voice was filled with tenderness. It is really as gentle as water, and it reaches my heart. Chapter 1570: Miss Cecilia’s identity is enough to shine Chapter 1570: Miss Cecilias identity is enough to shine Chapter 1570 Miss Cecilias identity is enough to shine Su Fu hesitated for a few seconds, reached out to take the phone, yed with it twice, and saw the familiar name: Shan Xuan. Hinted him with your eyes, are you sure you want her to pick it up, don''t you regret it? Shangguan Ling looked magnanimous and leaned over to hug Xue Tuan, who was sitting next to her, into his arms and sat down next to her. The man had a clear masculine scent, and as he got closer, traces of it entered Su Fu''s nose. She tried her best to ignore it, but the smell was very overbearing and upied her sense of smell. Stay away from me. Su Fu frowned, looking disgusted. Shangguan Ling hugged the snow-tuan child, resting his chin on the top of her hair, with a hint of teasing in his eyes, "Are you sure you want us to stay away from you?" He used "we" instead of "I". Soph has long known his rogue nature, and at this time, he was just threatening her. Xuetuan''s child blinked twice, his long eyshes flickering, looking particrly energetic. Mom, are you angry? Xiao Nais voice was filled with a trace of uncertainty. Su Fu sighed almost inaudibly, and raised her hand to caress her baby girl''s little face, "Why is mommy angry with Xue Tuan?" After finishing speaking, he red at Shangguan Ling fiercely. All the frustration in my heart will probably be vented on the caller at this time. While the ringtone kept ringing over and over again, Su Fu answered the phone with a slight curl of the corners of her lips. She said nothing and listened to the soft female voice on the other end of the phone, "President, you finally answered the phone." Without looking, Su Fu could picture her relieved expression when she said this. "President, why don''t you speak?" Shan Xuan bit her lower lip slightly, "Am I disturbing you? I''m sorry... I just, just want to ask you, can I go out to work?" Shangguan Ling kept observing Su Fu''s expression and found that she was just silent when she answered the phone. He didn''t know what Shan Xuan said on the other end of the phone, but judging from her contemptuous look, she probably said something unpleasant. He lowered his eyes and squeezed Xuetuan''s child''s hand. Xuetuan raised his head and looked at him with watery eyes. Shangguan Ling could already foresee how Su Fu would take out her anger on him after hanging up the phone. He lowered his head, leaned into the ear of little Xuetuan, and lowered his voice: "Xuetuan, mommy will be angryter, you have to help daddy. Lets coax mom and let her calm down, you know? Why does daddy want to make mommy angry? the child Xuetuan hit the nail on the head. Shangguan Ling: He was hesitating about how to exin things between adults to the three-year-old Xuetuan. Su Fus red lips were slightly opened, and her voice was filled with arrogant mockery, I am Su Fu. With a brief sentence, Shan Xuan, who was still carefully organizing her words on the phone, was stunned for a moment. Soph? She is Su Fu? At this moment, Shan Xuans face turned blue and white in turns. Especially after listening to the conversation between Shangguan Ling and Su Fu in the boudoir, she always had an inexplicable feeling in her heart about Su Fu. "Hello, Miss Su. Could you please ask the president to answer the phone?" Shan Xuan quickly came to her senses and forced herself to calm down. Especially after knowing Su Fus identity, the feeling of inferiority became even worse. Even without the blessing of Madam Shangguan, Miss Cecilias identity is enough to shine brightly. The update has started. Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote. Chapter 1571: This little fighting power is not as good as Pan Yu Chapter 1571: This little fighting power is not as good as Pan Yu Chapter 1571 This level ofbat power is not as good as Pan Yus In what capacity are you telling me this? Su Fu raised her eyebrows and her tone was intriguing. Shan Xuan felt humiliated. Did she discover anything? Or...what is she suspecting? I cant exin why, but Shan Xuans blood began to boil after receiving this realization. It is as if a weak person suddenly bes the object of fear of a powerful person crowned with a halo. That kind of achievement is indescribable. Shan Xuan didnt speak, and Sufu waited quietly. The scene on the Mosul seaside was still vivid in her mind. She tried her best to please Xue Tuan and snuggled closely to Shangguan Ling. She looked at her with a bit of confusion in her eyes, using the confusion to cover up the excitement in her heart. Only women can see women more clearly. She had also seen Shan Xuan''s tricks in Pan Yu before. Not only Pan Yu, but also Shen Ruoxi is no exception. The harmless little white rabbit is actually ambitious enough to be a big bad wolf. "Ms. Su, I... have some business to discuss with the president. I hope you can understand." "Business?" Su Fu nced at Shangguan Ling, it was really a good excuse. The man who was nced at was holding his precious daughter in his arms, looking at his nose and heart, vowing to be a quiet and beautiful man. Cesaire, whose young heart was shocked, was holding his pet Gabby, looking at Shangguan Ling curiously, and then at Su Fu. Hmm...it seems like there is a show to watch. Shan Xuan bit her lower lip, "Yes, business." What business matters require the president of K Group to discuss with you personally? "I..." Shan Xuan was choked by this sentence and was about to retort, but when the words came to her lips, she swallowed them back. All along, Shan Xuan felt like she was being held in the palm of his hand and loved by all the things Shangguan Ling did to her. She has always been certain that one day she will be Xuetuan''s mother and Shangguan Ling''s wife. So, she has been waiting for Shangguan Ling to speak to her one day. Unexpectedly, instead of waiting for the day I hoped for, Su Fu woulde. The most beautiful woman in country F, Miss Cecilia. Su Fu suddenly lost any interest, and her fighting ability was not as good as Pan Yu''s. "Miss Shan, it seems you don''t want to talk about this official matter." After saying this, Su Fu called Jiang Chuan. Young madam, I am here. The next second, the phone was thrown directly at him, and Jiang Chuan caught it. He looked at Su Fu, then at Shangguan Ling, and found that neither of them had the intention to speak. He had no choice but to answer the phone and said, "Miss Shan, our young master and youngdy are busy. If you have anything, you can tell me." After hearing this, Shan Xuan was so angry that she hung up the phone. Young madam, she died. Jiang Chuan handed the phone back to Shangguan Ling with both hands. Shangguan Ling put away his cell phone, nced at Su Fu from the corner of his eye, and reached out to squeeze the palm of Xuetuan''s child. Xue Tuan turned his head and fluttered for Su Fu to hug him, "Mom, are you angry?" Su Fu, who had a face as cold as ice, immediately softened when he saw his precious daughter taking the initiative to get close to her, "Why would Xue Tuan ask that?" Xuetuan pursed his lips and smiled without saying a word. He hugged her neck and buried his little head into the crook of her neck. "Are you tired? Can Mommy take you upstairs to sleep for a while?" Su Fu stood up holding the snow ball in her arms and was about to leave. Shangguan Ling grabbed her wrist with quick eyes and hands, and said in a slightly urgent tone: "Su Fu." "Is something wrong?" Su Fu half-turned her head and stared at him coldly. Chapter 1572: Jiangchuan, has anyone been caught? Chapter 1572: Jiangchuan, has anyone been caught? Chapter 1572 Jiangchuan, have you been caught? Shangguan Ling answered the question, "I have never touched her." "That''s your business, it has nothing to do with me." Shaking his hand away, Su Fu quickly went upstairs with the snow ball in her arms. When the pretty back disappeared from sight, Shangguan Ling sat down in frustration. When he raised his eyes, he saw Cizer sitting opposite, with a smirk on his face. Boy, are you happy now? ! Cesaire swept away his frustration, made a face at Shangguan Ling, jumped off the sofa and ran upstairs. Cesare, stop. Cesare, no! Cesare ran upstairs in a hurry. Shangguan Ling was tall and had long legs. He caught up with him in a few strides and picked him up like a chicken. Cesare yelled: "Bad daddy, put Cesare down quickly!" Shangguan Ling lifted Cizer on his shoulders and pped his little **** twice with his big palm, "Be honest!" Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, "Stop pretending, I didn''t use any force at all." Cesare is in pain, and his heart aches. Your mother isnt here. Cesare''s face fell, he grunted twice and stopped struggling. Handing Cesar back to his bedroom, Shangguan Ling pinched his little face and said, "Close your eyes and go to sleep." Bad Daddy, arent you leaving? Cizer innocently blinked and asked. Ill sleep with you. Csar looked disgusted, "Fufu said Csar is a little man, and a little man must learn to sleep on his own. Bad guy daddy, let''s go." You are still young, daddy sleeps with you. Cesare was stunned and red angrily at the shameless bad guy dad. The two of them stared at each other, and Shangguan Ling suddenlyughed, "Cizere, if you don''t obey me, your parents will have another obedient child in the future." Cesare was so frightened that he grasped Shangguan Ling''s sleeve tightly with his little hands, "Why? Cesare can also be obedient." "Because you are not well-behaved now, daddy is considering whether to have another obedient child. Just like your sister who is well-behaved and obedient." "Then... now that you have younger brothers and sisters, you and Fufu don''t want Csar anymore?" Csar sniffed pitifully. I already had a premonition of myself begging on the street with a broken bowl. There is no Fufu, no fairy sister, and no Gabby, there is only him. The more he thought about it, the sadder he felt, Cizer rolled into Shangguan Ling''s arms and howled loudly. Shangguan Ling suppressed hisughter and patted Cizer''s back, seeming tofort him, "Stop crying. As long as you are obedient, your father and mother will not give you another brother or sister." Really...really? "certainly." Csar burst into tears and smiled. Shangguan Ling showed his father''s dignity and asked, "Should I close my eyes and sleep now?" Hmm! Cizer wiped the snot from his nose twice, wiped it on Shangguan Lings shirt, closed his eyes and went to sleep. Shangguan Ling: Good boy! After Cesare fell asleep, Shangguan Lingcai gently got out of bed and wring out a wet towel from the bathroom. Carefully wiped Csar''s face that looked like a little cat from crying. He quietly stared at Csar''s face that looked very simr to his, and his thin lips curled up in a happy arc. After looking at it for a long time, he got up and left. Jiangchuan, have you been arrested? Downstairs, Shangguan Ling held a cigarette in his mouth, lowered his head and lit it with a lighter. Jiang Chuan looked solemn: "Master, we have caught him, but it''s a bit tricky." Chapter 1573: Our young master does not need to ask for help. Chapter 1573: Our young master does not need to ask for help. Chapter 1573 Our young master does not need to ask for help Prepare the car, I will go and meet him in person. The group of people left Onassis Castle. In a private vi, Angus''s hands and feet were tied to a chair. He looked at the man in ck who was guarding him calmly, "Sir, can you untie me first? I really don''t know how." Run away. The man in ck had an expressionless face and was unmoved. The sound of footsteps was heard, and the men in ck consciously moved out of the way. Angus saw a familiar figure. The man''s handsome face was like an ancient Greek god, perfect without a single w. Young Master Shangguan, long time no see. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, looked at Angus, and then sat down on the sofa: "Angus is my guest, why don''t you let him go?" "Yes, Master!" After receiving the order, the man in ck immediately loosened the ropes around Angus''s hands and feet. Angus moved his numb hands and feet, and then asked with a smile, "I didn''t know that Master Shangguan''s hospitality was as good as that of a robber. It really opened my eyes." Had His Highness Lucifer not informed him in advance, I am afraid that he would have been kidnapped and would not have been mentally prepared at all. This method of kidnapping people is really unttering. The word "guest" is even more ironic. My subordinates understanding needs to be improved. Please dont mind it too much, Mr. Angus. Shangguan Ling threw the pot to the man in ck lightly. Man in ck:"" Master, we take the me! Jiangchuan served the freshly brewed Earl Gray tea, "Mr. Angus, please have some tea." No need, I have something else to do and must return to the Royal Hospital immediately. Master Shangguan, can I leave now? Shangguan Ling lit a cigarette and started smoking slowly. After a long time, he gently pulled his thin lips and said, "Mr. Angus, it would be better to sit down and listen to what I have to say." What if I dont? Angus is also a spirited doctor. If Shangguan Ling sends someone to politely invite him over today, he may consider his sincerity and vite the orders of the Royal Hospital and treat him as an exception. Unfortunately, he used the wrong method. Angus did not ept this, and he felt that his character had been insulted. The atmosphere dropped to freezing point in an instant. Shangguan Ling dusted off his cigarette and gave Jiang Chuan a look. Jiangchuan understood it clearly, "Mr. Angus, there is a saying in our country that "if you don''t eat the toast, you will be punished with the drink." Mr. Angus, do you want to drink the toast or the penalty drink?" "Sorry, I don''t like drinking." Angus spread his hands to express his helplessness. As soon as he finished speaking, Angus was pressed against the coffee table with a huge force, and a dagger with a cold glow was thrust straight into the back of his hand. "No" Angus screamed in panic. The tip of the dagger stopped barely a centimeter away from the back of Angus'' hand. Jiangchuan smiled slightly, politely and modestly: "Has Mr. Angus changed his mind?" Angus turned his head with difficulty and looked at the man sitting on the sofa, puffing away his breath, "Master Shangguan, are you threatening me?" I am just punishing people who dont know how to appreciate others. Angus snorted coldly, "Since you are asking for things from others, you must show an attitude of asking for them." "Please?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and sneered, "Angus, you may have misunderstood what I meant." Jiang Chuan added: "Our young master does not need to ask for help." Chapter 1574: That **** man is here again? Chapter 1574: That **** man is here again? Chapter 1574 Is that **** man here again? The implication is that you''d better be more aware of current affairs, otherwise no one knows what will happen. Angus was humiliated, and now he was threatened again. He watched the dagger getting closer and closer to his hand. The sweat on his forehead was increasing, and a thinyer gradually gathered into drops. Slide down the face. Angus simply closed his eyes and looked like he was risking his life. "You can kill Master Shangguan if you want. I have nothing to say." Jiangchuan looked at Shangguan Ling and signaled with his eyes, what should we do? She has quite a bit of backbone. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath from his cigarette and asked with all his heart, "Angus, don''t you want to know where your girlfriend went?" Angus opened his eyes suddenly, "What did you do to Lina?!" "I didn''t do anything to her, but if you don''t cooperate, anything is possible." Despicable! Angus cursed. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and nced at his watch. It was almost time for that boy Cizer to wake up and he had to rush back. "You only have one night to think about it. I will get a satisfactory answer tomorrow." After saying that, the man stood up and left. Leo quickly came to the study, knocked on the door, and then pushed the door open and entered. Your Highness, Shangguan Ling has captured Angus. Lucifer nodded, "I know, this is always in line with his methods." Look, should we send someone to rescue Dr. Angus? "No need." Lucifer stood up from the executive chair and walked out, "I want Shangguan Ling to send Angus back in person." After understanding what Lucifer meant, Leo immediately prepared his car and headed to Onassis Castle. The housekeeper greeted him warmly, "Master Lucifer, are you here?" Lucifer nodded with a smile, "Where''s Cecilia?" Miss Cecilia and Miss Christina are taking a lunch break, and Young Master Cesare is also taking a lunch break. Lucifer quickly went upstairs, "I''m going to see Cesar." In Shangguan Ling''s bedroom, he found Cizer sleeping soundly. The little guys face is rosy as he sleeps, hes so cute. Lucifer leaned over, picked him up, and carried him back to his children''s room. Lucifery beside him and looked at him intently. Cesare stretched a lot, opened his eyes, and saw Lucifer in a daze. He grinned his little mouth and rushed towards him. Uncle Lucifer, is Cesare dreaming? "Is the uncle in the dream so real?" Lucifer hugged the little guy with a milky smell, lowered his head and kissed him. Cesare smiled and poked his handsome face with soft fingers, "Uncle Lucifer, why are you here?" Come and see my Cesare and see if Cesare misses his uncle in the past two days. Think about it! Shangguan Ling came back at the right time and saw Lucifer''s motorcade, and his heart sank suddenly. That **** man is here again? Stepping into the room quickly, he was about to go upstairs without looking back. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the housekeeper at the entrance of the stairs. "Bodyguard, you can''t go up there." The housekeeper looked at the powerful man in front of him and felt a little unsure about what he said. In front of Shangguan Ling, he unconsciously showed his timidity. Get out of here. The housekeeper held on, "You can''t go up!" Whose order? Shangguan Lings cold eyes were dark. Master Lucifers order. "Heh." Shangguan Ling sneered, lifted the butler''s door open with one hand, and hurried upstairs. Chapter 1575: Shangguan Ling, stop! Chapter 1575: Shangguan Ling, stop! Chapter 1575 Shangguan Ling, stop! The housekeeper hit the handrail of the stairs hard and wailed softly in pain. Shangguan Ling quickly returned to his bedroom. The silk on the bed was messed up, and Cizer was no longer there. He clenched his fists, turned around, and went to Cesare''s children''s room. As soon as he arrived at the door, he heard theughtering from inside. Cizer''s crispughter sounded particrly harsh at the moment. You brat, you dont even smile so happily in front of your dad, but you smile very happily in front of others! Bang! Shangguan Ling opened the door, and theughing adults and children in the children''s room turned their heads to look at the man who suddenly broke in. Cesare hugged Lucifer and let out a long "eh", but there was nothing more to say. Lucifer stood up with Cizere in his arms, "Cizere, it''s time for us to wake Fufu up." Okay! Lets go call Fufu! Cizer cheered. Like a door god, Shangguan Ling blocked the door, staring at Cizer, and then stared at Lucifer fiercely: "Fang Xita." Lucifer smiled evilly, "What if I don''t?" What if I dont? This sentence was also asked by someone an hour ago. As expected, he was from the same ce, and what he said was the same. Shangguan Ling sneered coldly and stretched out his hand to bring Cizer over. Lucifer nimbly dodged and hugged Cizer and escaped. Csars delicate little face tightened, Bad daddy, you are not allowed to bully Uncle Lucifer! That protective expression made Shangguan Ling feel heartbroken. "Shut up." Shangguan Ling said angrily. Cesare pouted her little mouth and hummed twice, "Uncle Lucifer, let''s go find Fufu and ignore him." Looking down at Cizer, Lucifer''s smile on his lips deepened, and he kissed him lovingly, "Okay, let''s go find Fufu." Lucifer left with Cizere in his arms and came to the door of Sovereign''s bedroom. Csar knocked on the door with her small fist and said without any clue, "Fufu, Csar is here." "Come in." Su Fu and Xue Tuan had already woken up, and just as they were about to get up, Csar came. Lucifer carried Cesar into the bedroom, closed the door with his backhand, and locked it. Lucifer, why are you here? Why is the door locked? "Cecilia, I have to talk to you about something. In order to avoid being disturbed, I can only do this." Lucifer shrugged helplessly. Soon, Su Fu knew who Lucifer was talking about being disturbed. Shangguan Ling stood at the door of the bedroom, clenched his fists, and kept knocking on the door, "Su Fu, open the door!" Lucifer, get out of here! Cesare, didnt you say you should be a good and obedient child? Open the door quickly and dad will forgive you. Xuetuan looked confused. He raised his little hand and rubbed his sleepy eyes before asking, "Is that dad outside?" "Yes." Sufren''s expression was slightlyplicated, and she said softly: "Lucifer, please wait a moment." After carrying the snowball into the bathroom to wash up, Su Fu returned to the sofa and sat down. "Can you tell me now, what exactly happened?" Shangguan Ling kicked the door panel hard, and the door panel made a loud noise. "Damn it!" He cursed, turned around and went downstairs to ask the housekeeper for the spare key. Just after walking a few steps, the bedroom door suddenly opened. Su Fu said with a cold face, "Shangguan Ling, stop!" Chapter 1576: Be quiet! Chapter 1576: Be quiet! Chapter 1576 Be quiet! Hearing this, Shangguan Ling paused and half-turned his head, "Are you willing to open the door?" Su Fu walked out of the bedroom and quickly came to him. She raised her hand to hit him, but her wrist was caught by the man in mid-air. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes, his deep cold eyes locked on her angry face for a moment. , "What is it for this time?" Hitting people when they disagree with each other, who has this bad habit? ! What have you done that you dont know clearly? Who gave him the courage to kidnap Angus? ! No matter what, Angus is a benefactor to her, a benefactor of the same nature as Old Man Xiang. Without Old Man Xiang, there would be no Cecilia who has regained her appearance now; without Angus, there would be no Cecilia who has regained her memory now. He actually attacked Angus, which really made her unable to bear it. Shangguan Ling frowned, his tone was a little impatient, and his voice was a little deeper, "I don''t like to guess, I just say what I have to say." What a person who speaks directly! Still pretending to be stupid with her! Su Fu withdrew her hand hard and rubbed her wrist, "Okay, as you wish, tell me what you have to say. I''ll give you an hour. After one hour, I want to see Angus at the Royal Hospital. Angus is intact. Otherwise, the consequences are at your own risk." After leaving the words behind, Su Fu pushed him away and went downstairs. Shangguan Ling looked at her back as she left angrily, with a cool curve on her lips, and looked in the direction of the bedroom. It turned out to be a whistleblower. Raising his hand, he stroked his gracefully curved chin. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and turned around to go downstairs. Soph came to the coffee table and leaned over to pour a ss of water. Before she could drink it, someone grabbed her wrist and pulled her away. What are you doing? Let me go! With a flick of his hand, the water in the ss poured out. Shangguan Ling ignored her and pulled her out. Su Fu was annoyed, "Are you crazy?!" With a raised hand, all the remaining water in the water ss was poured onto him. The man paused in his steps, and his handsome face, as deep and three-dimensional as a knife, was now gloomy, like a ghost crawling up from hell. The whole body is shrouded in a dark and gloomy aura, and the aura is so powerful that people dare not get even close. That oppressive force, cold and powerful, is pressing towards people in waves. The servants were so frightened that they kept silent and lowered their heads. Su Fu had no expression on her face and pursed her lips slightly, "I''ll say it again, let me go!" Hehe, if you dont eat the toast, youll have to drink wine as a penalty. Shangguan Ling leaned over slightly, put her on his shoulders, and walked out quickly. Su Fu''s body instantly jumped into the air, and the next second she was carried on his shoulders in an ufortable position. All the blood rushed to her head in an instant, and the feeling of congestion in her brain made her feel terrible. Shangguan Ling, you bastard! His face was gloomy, his thin lips pressed into a tight line, "Quiet!" When Jiang Chuan saw this scene, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He quickly opened the car door. Shangguan Ling stuffed the people into the car and followed closely. The man in ck asked: "Master, where are you going now?" Lets go see Angus. Shangguan Ling said with a gloomy face as he took off his soaked shirt, exposing his naked upper body. The wet shirt covered Su Fu''s face with coldness. She tore off the shirt angrily, "Shangguan Ling, don''t go too far!" Who is going too far? Shangguan Ling turned his head and became angry. Those cold, scarlet eyes, glowing with cold light, wanted to tear her apart. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 1577: I just love you, is this wrong? ! Chapter 1577: I just love you, is this wrong? ! Chapter 1577 I just love you. Is this wrong? ! So, you still feel you have been wronged? After kidnapping Angus, is he still reasonable? "Is not it?" Soph smiled contemptuously, lowered the window, and threw the shirt in her hand out. After doing all this, she turned her head, with no trace of warmth in her beautiful eyes, "I''m warning you, if there is something wrong with Angus..." Before she could finish her words, the man stretched out his hand and covered her mouth. Hmm! Su Fu squeezed his hand randomly, two clusters of zing mes burning in her beautiful eyes. Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy, "Su Fu, don''t let me hear from you that you are worried about any man again, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do." Threaten her? Very good, true to his nature! Dont you understand why I kidnapped Angus? Shangguan Lingyi looked at her like a superior emperor, "Su Fu, don''t pretend to be stupid. Angus personally treated you before you lost your memory and restored your memory. I lost my memory, but you didn''t cooperate. I asked Angus to treat me, but he still obstructed me in every possible way. Is it wrong for me to find a way on my own to restore all the memories about you?" Soph turned her head away, "You..." Shangguan Ling had quick eyes and quick hands, and covered her red lips again, "I know, I know, you are going to say that I am crazy and a **** again. But Su Fu, have you ever thought that all this is because You? The source of sin is you. If it werent for you, I wouldnt be eager to restore that lost memory. If it werent for you, I wouldnt care about that memory at all. Even to me, that memory Itspletely dispensable! But you, because of you, I want to know you, what happened in our past, and whether you loved me... No one told me, I can only learn from myself I found some useful clues in my memory. Tell me, is there anything wrong with this? I just love you, is there something wrong with this?!" Soph has gradually calmed down from her initial struggle to now. She remained motionless, not even looking at him, breathing quietly and lowering her eyes quietly. Shangguan Ling cursed lowly, let go of his hand, raked his hair irritably, and leaned heavily on the back of the chair. You have always acted ording to your own wishes, as if everything you did was right and justified. Shangguan Ling, if you have any consideration for others, now..." What now? She never said the rest. Shangguan Ling frowned fiercely, and it came again, and the familiar feeling of suffocation came up in his heart again. He lowered the window, and the wind rushed in, blowing Su Fu''s hair flying in the air. After a long time, when the fire in his chest was almost suppressed, Shangguan Ling closed the car window. Without even looking at Su Fu, he spoke in a low and cold voice: "Su Fu, we are all adults now. We are husband and wife. Any problems need to be solved by both of us. If you lose your temper or act petty, you need to have a partner." After all, life has to go on, and no one has too much energy to spend." Are you warning me? "No, it''s a kind reminder." He raised his hand and rubbed his aching forehead, "I will be tired too. If one day... I can''t hold on anymore, I hope you don''t me me." Chapter 1578: Sorry, I didnt mean to Chapter 1578: Sorry, I didn''t mean to Chapter 1578 Sorry, I didnt mean it You can give up now, no one is forcing you. Hearing these sharp words, Shangguan Ling closed his eyes tiredly. Arriving at the vi, Angus was locked in a guest room. When the man in ck opened the door, Angus was lying on the bed with his eyes closed and dozing off. When he heard the noise, he did not open his eyes in a hurry, but said sarcastically: "My answer remains the same, you die." Get this mindset." Soph looked at Angus who was intact and breathed a sigh of relief. She raised her fingers and tapped twice on the door panel, "Angus." This voice Angus opened his eyes suddenly, sat up from the bed with a sudden jerk, got off the bed and stood up, "Miss Cecilia, why are you here?" "I''m here to find you." After saying that, Su Fu looked him up and down, and then asked worriedly: "Are you okay?" "It''s okay, it''s okay." Angusughed, and when he thought of something, his smile faded a little, "Miss Cecilia, can you please do me a favor?" You said. Help people to the end and send Buddha to the West. Since she hase, it is to solve Angus''s problem. Angus nced at the tall man with a gloomy expression standing behind her, "I''m fine, but it''s my girlfriend Lina. ording to Master Shangguan, if I don''t agree to help him with treatment, something will happen to my girlfriend. So. So , can you ask Miss Cecilia to help Linna?" The veins on Su Fu''s temples were pulsing. This was indeed Shangguan Ling''s behavior. It makes people hate it with itch! "no problem." Sufu agreed immediately, and she said softly: "Angus, please go back first. Don''t worry, they won''t trouble you again in the future." After a pause, he added: "Including the people around you, they will not be implicated by you." Angus breathed a huge sigh of relief, "That''s great. Thank you, Miss Cecilia! You are truly an angel." Ha. A sneer came from the thin lips of the cold man. Angus shrugged, with a "what can you do to me" expression. Sent someone to take Angus back to the Royal Hospital, Su Fu crossed her arms and looked up at Shangguan Ling, "What''s going on with Lina?" What else can happen? Didnt he tell you everything just now? Shangguan smashed the jar and walked to the sofa to sit down. He lowered his head and lit a cigarette, and soon the smell of nicotine spread in the air. Where is Lina now? Is she okay? Shangguan Ling remained silent. Seeing the atmosphere bing increasingly tense, Jiang Chuan had to stand up and exin, "Young madam, Lina was just used by the young master to threaten Angus, and he didn''t really do anything to her." Thats the best. Su Fu dropped her words, turned around and left. I dont want to look at it for one more nce, and I dont want to stay there for one more second. Stop! Shangguan Ling roared in a deep voice. Su Fu ignored her and didn''t stop at all. Shangguan Ling put out her cigarette **** and caught up with her in long strides. She grabbed her wrist fiercely and pulled her into his arms. His body ran into his hard arms, and the tip of Su Fu''s nose inevitably bumped into it. The pain made the tip of her nose sore, and tears almost fell on the spot. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she gasped in pain. Sensing something strange about her, Shangguan Ling immediately lowered his head, frowning and asked, "Does it hurt? Let me take a look." He lifted her chin, forcing her to look up. Seeing the red tip of her nose, he apologized distressedly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do it." Chapter 1579: Im cheap, okay? Chapter 1579: I''m cheap, okay? Chapter 1579 Im cheap, okay? Dont be hypocritical! Suf waved away his hand, turned around quickly, covered her nose, and forced back the painful tears in her eyes. The woman''s slightly thin back made Shangguan Ling feel very ufortable. He gritted his teeth and turned her around with one hand, "Is there any bleeding? I''ll ask the doctor to check you." "unnecessary." "Su Fu!" Shangguan Ling growled angrily, "When will you stop being so stubborn? Can you face up to your character and temper, even if it''s just one gentlepromise?" "I''m really sorry for you, Master Shangguan. The word gentle will never have anything to do with me in this life." She rubbed her nose and waited until the sore pain subsided, then she sniffed and said, "If you like someone who is gentle and lovable, you can go find someone who is gentle and lovable. Don''t be an eyesore in my sight." Are you serious? Do I look like Im joking? Shangguan Ling nodded sharply and stared at her with cold eyes, "You are good enough!" Thank you for thepliment. After Su Fu finished speaking, she turned around and left. As soon as she got into the car, the man followed her. Su Fu''s expression turned cold. Before she could say anything, Shangguan Lingughed at himself: "I''m cheap, okay?" Lucifer answered the phone, his expression changed slightly, "I understand." After hanging up the phone, Cesar jumped into his arms and hung on him like a little monkey. Uncle Lucifer, when will you take Cesare to ride a horse? Cesare puffed up his cheeks with a slightint. Uncle, I still have something to do, but I cant do it today, why not tomorrow? Cesare nodded glumly, "Okay." After ying with Cesar and Snowball for a while, Lucifer took Leo and left. Your Highness, where are you going? Lucifer walked quickly, "Royal Hospital." Angus had a car ident on his way back to the Royal Hospital. At the Royal Hospital, Lucifer''s motorcade traveled smoothly. When they arrived outside the emergency room, he looked at the nurse beside him and asked, "How did Angus get into a car ident?" The nurse shook her head, "Your Highness Lucifer, I don''t know. When Dr. Angus was sent here, he was covered in blood. The initial diagnosis was aminuted fracture of the wrist. The other wounds on the body are still uncertain." Aminuted fracture of the wrist is tantamount to a disaster for a doctor holding a scalpel. Lucifer rubbed his forehead, turned his head, and ordered Leo: "Go and check immediately to find out whether the car ident was an ident or man-made!" At this juncture, Angus had a car ident, which made people think of someone''s revenge. Whether it was Shangguan Ling who did it or not, Lucifer has the responsibility to find out what happened! Onassis Castle. The dining table is already filled with all kinds of delicacies, and the aroma of the food is floating in the air, stimting appetite. Cesare was lying on Gabi''s body. Cesare,e over for dinner. Fufu, Csar doesnt want to eat it. After hearing this, Souf was stunned for a moment, then came to him with a smile, "What happened to our lovely Cizere, huh?" Fufu, call Uncle Lucifer and tell him to take Cizel to ride a horse tomorrow, otherwise Cizel will be angry. After Shangguan Ling heard this, he interrupted, "Want to ride a horse? I''ll take you there." Chapter 1580: You are the one who is aggressive, and you are the one who admits your mistake Chapter 1580: You are the one who is aggressive, and you are the one who admits your mistake Csar nced at himzily, and Soph took out her cell phone and said, "Okay, Mommy will call Uncle Lucifer right now." Shangguan Ling: Completely ignored. Fortunately, there were still children with snow dumplings. Shangguan Ling leaned over and picked up the snow dumplings and walked directly to the restaurant. Soph touched Csar''s little head with one hand and said, "Lucifer, Csar said he wants you to take him riding a horse tomorrow. Do you have time?" Of course, I will go there tomorrow. Lucifer, why does your voice sound so weird? "Where are you?" Lucifer blew out a smoke ring and said, "I''m at the Royal Hospital." Su Fu''s heart suddenly sank and she stood up quickly, "What''s wrong with you?" "It wasn''t me, it was Angus... He had a car ident on the way back to the Royal Hospital and suffered aminuted fracture of his wrist. He is still in first aid." Soph was extremely shocked, "This...is this true?" Yeah. Lucifer responded lightly. Su Fu hung up the phone tremblingly, and walked into the restaurant absentmindedly. Shangguan Ling sat down with Xue Tuan in his arms, lowered his head, and carefully wiped Xue Tuan''s hands with a hot towel. Feeling that unkind gaze falling on him, Shangguan Ling raised his head and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is something wrong?" Angus had a car ident on his way back to the Royal Hospital and suffered aminuted fracture of his wrist. Was it you who did it? When asked, Su Fu could not help but tremble slightly. Shangguan Ling squeezed the hot towel tightly and threw it on the dining table. He looked at her coldly and teased himself with his **** thin lips, "Su Fu, have you ever given me any trust in this long time? Even a little bit. good?" Answer me, is it you? "Yes, it''s me. I did all this. Are you satisfied?!" Shangguan Ling stood up suddenly and kicked the chair away angrily. Xue Tuan raised his head and grabbed Shangguan Ling''s sleeve with his little hands, "Dad, don''t be cruel..." Shangguan Ling took a deep breath, stared at Su Fu coldly, leaned over and picked up the snow ball, "Father and daughter are not wee here, we just have to leave." As he was about to leave with the snow ball in his arms, Su Fu stopped in front of him, "Where are you taking the snow ball?" "It has nothing to do with you!" Shangguan Ling said without even looking at her, "Get out of the way." Leave the snow ball. Su Fu stretched out her hand to grab the snow ball. Xuetuan frowned, looked at Shangguan Ling, then at Su Fu, and finally pursed her lips and said, "Mom, dad, don''t quarrel." Su Fu''s eyes touched Xuetuan''s troubled face, and a burst of guilt surged from her heart. She covered her face with one hand, "I''m sorry Xuetuan, Mommy didn''t mean it." She failed so much... No matter how angry you are, you cannot quarrel in front of your children. Xue Tuan stretched out his little hand and touched her face, offering silentfort. "You are the one who is aggressive, and you are the one who admits your mistake, Su Fu, when will you really mature?" Shangguan Ling''s face was stern, and his cold eyes looked directly at her with a sharp edge. Soph was stared at by him, and even the oxygen in the air began to be thinner. She took a deep breath and said, "I don''t want to quarrel with you. Let''s eat first." She turned around and left the restaurant, and after a while, she brought Cesar in. Cesaire who was in the hall also heard themotion in the restaurant. At this time, sitting next to Su Fu, he nced at Shangguan Ling secretly from time to time. Shangguan Ling had no appetite at all and mostly fed him snow balls, but he didn''t even take a few bites. The same goes for Sovereign. The atmosphere at the dinner table was so weird that it made people feel tormented. Chapter 1581: careful! Chapter 1581: careful! Chapter 1581 Be careful! Fufu, Csar is done eating. Cesare swung his short legs, turned his head, and let Souf pick up the napkin to wipe his small mouth. After the snow dumplings were finished, Su Fu led Cesar out of the restaurant. Shangguan Ling hugged Xue Tuan and followed behind him silently. Xue Tuan hugged Shangguan Ling''s neck and said in a cute voice: "Dad, don''t be unhappy." Shangguan Ling smiled forcefully, "Dad is not unhappy." Dad, is this a white lie? Shangguan Ling: Children who are too smart are not always a good thing. Cesare took Sufu and went to y somatosensory games in the game room. Sufu stood still and looked at Xue Tuan. Shangguan Ling felt a tightness in his chest and patted Xuetuan''s little head, "Xuetuan, go y with mom." He put down the snowball and turned around and went upstairs. The man stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The bedroom was filled with the choking smell of cigarette smoke. Jiang Chuan stood behind him, "Master, are you looking for me?" As night falls, the huge Onassis Castle is decorated with lights, and its beauty isparable to the luxury and grandeur of the royal pce. Shangguan Ling dusted off his cigarette and said in a hoarse voice, "Let''s find out whether Angus''s car ident today was an ident or... man-made." Master, do you suspect that someone is trying to frame you? Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, "I can''t rule out this possibility." After all, Lucifer should not be underestimated. Country F is his territory, and it is very easy to frame him. However, Shangguan Ling has never liked to suffer losses. It was not his fault, and he will never take the me. Jiang Chuan nodded, indicating that he understood: "Master, I will send someone to investigate right now." the next day. Cesaire woke up early in the morning. When he jumped downstairs, he saw Shangguan Ling. With a little pout on his face, little Cesare was unhappy. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and hooked his hands, "Cesare,e here." Why should Cesare listen to you? Cesare snorted, puffed up his cheeks, ran to the other side of the sofa, and sat down far away from him. Cesares measure of kindness to otherses from Sufu. He likes anyone who treats Su Fu well, and hates anyone who bullies Su Fu. Last night in the restaurant, Shangguan Ling bullied Su Fu, so cute Cizer decided to hate him now. Dont want to ride a horse? Shangguan Ling threw down the bait, Daddy will take you to ride a horse, huh? "Yes, I don''t want it. Cesare wants Uncle Lucifer to take Cesare riding a horse." I don''t want a bad guy. After breakfast, Lucifer appeared at Onassis Castle. Cesare turned into a cheerful little butterfly and flew into Lucifer''s arms. Lucifer picked up Cizer and stared at Shangguan Ling withplicated eyes. Shangguan Ling curled his lips and sneered, and looked away. At the racecourse, Lucifer brought two white ponies, suitable for children to ride. Shangguan Ling leaned against the fence of the racecourse, holding a cigarette in his mouth and looking at the distance not far away with a somewhat dejected look, like a family of four, Lucifer Souf and Cesar Snowball. His narrow cold eyes narrowed slightly and he stared nkly for a long time beforeughing at himself. Lucifer was holding Cesar''s little pony, and Sufu was taking care of Xue Tuan. Perhaps she was not very interested in riding a horse, and Xue Tuan was drowsy while sitting on the horse. Csar, on the other hand, was so excited that his delicate little face flushed red. After a while, he shouted for Lucifer to let go of the reins and ride on his own. Shangguan Ling raised his head and looked at the clear blue sky, his mind gradually drifting away. Suddenly, he heard a messy sound of horse hooves. He turned his head and saw that the white horse ridden by Su Fu was charging towards Cizer madly. "careful!" Chapter 1582: Fufu, where’s the bad guy daddy? Chapter 1582: Fufu, wheres the bad guy daddy? Chapter 1582 Fufu, where is the bad guy daddy? Hearing the shout, Sufu pulled in the reins hard, trying to stop the frantic horse. Cesare was already frightened and sat on the horse in a daze. The pony was also frozen in ce and would not run away. Lucifers eyes darkened and he came galloping from a distance, Cesare, run! Hum buzz Cesaire''s mind went nk, and he watched helplessly as Souf and the horse she was riding got closer and closer. Getting closer- Shangguan Ling ran away, rushed to Cizer''s side as quickly as possible, and took him off the horse. Before he could run away, the frantic horse rushed towards him. Soph was so frightened that she screamed: "Run!" Master, be careful! Jiang Chuan immediately warned loudly when he saw this shocking scene. The pony was frightened and started to run around, and the man''s tall figure was knocked to the ground. No matter how hard Su Fu pulled in the reins or mped the horse''s belly, it was of no avail. Her face turned pale and her back was already wet with cold sweat. She watched helplessly as Shangguan Ling fell, his horse''s hooves raised high and about to fall - She was so frightened that she closed her eyes, and Lucifer shouted sharply, "Leo, shoot!" Shangguan Ling held Cizer tightly in his arms, protecting his small body tightly in his arms. He rolled several times on the ground, and the moment the horse''s hoof fell, he fell over. "boom!" "boom!" Jiangchuan and Leo fired at the same time. After two gunshots, the frantic horse came to an end in an instant. Su Fu was brought down to the ground. She fell hard. She didn''t have time to check where she was injured. She got up immediately and ran to Shangguan Ling. Are you okay? She knelt down and stretched out her hand tremblingly, trying to touch Csar, whose face was pale with fright. Csar, are you okay? Lucifer jumped off the horse, quickly came to Sov''s side, put his arm around her shoulders, "Cecilia, are you okay?" Soph shook her head randomly and stared at Csar with worried eyes, "Csar, tell mommy, are you injured anywhere?" Shangguan Ling opened his eyes and slowly let go of Cizer. Cizer shivered in his arms, her little hands still holding his shirt tightly. As if he is the only life-saving straw, trust and rely on him wholeheartedly. Shangguan Ling sat up, let Csar sit on hisp, and stroked his face with one hand, "Csar, are you okay?" Cesare deted his mouth in grievance, opened his small mouth, and cried out. He opened his hands and threw himself into Su Fu''s arms, "F Fu, Cizere is scared." Su Fu felt extremely distressed. She hugged him tightly andforted him over and over again, "I''m sorry, it''s Mommy''s fault, I''m sorry..." Jiang Chuan came forward with Xue Tuan in his arms and helped Shangguan Ling, "Master, are you okay?" Shangguan Ling shook his head, Xue Tuan held his hand tightly and raised his head, "Dad." Shangguan Ling rubbed Xue Tuan''s little head and smiled, "Don''t worry, dad is fine." Xuetuan looked at Cizer who was crying loudly, and finally reached out his little hand and gently patted his little shoulder that was twitching from crying. Im not sure whether Csar is injured or not. It would be better to ask a doctor to check him first. Shangguan Ling''s words reminded Su Fu, and she immediately picked up Cizel, "Yes, call the doctor quickly!" After returning to his children''s room, Cesare''s mood finally stabilized. Her eyes were red from crying, and her little hands timidly grasped Sofu''spel, "Fufu, where''s the bad guy daddy?" The update has started. Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1583: Little fool, this little injury is nothing. Chapter 1583: Little fool, this little injury is nothing. Su Fu was all focused on Cizere, and had no time to take care of Shangguan Ling. After Csar asked, she turned around to look for him. However, Shangguan Ling is not here. Lucifer came in with the doctor, but Xue Tuan and Shangguan Ling were nowhere to be seen. Cecilia, the doctor will examine Cesare first, and you will also examine himter. He watched with his own eyes as she fell down with the shot horse. The fall was not light. She may not care about herself now, but he can''t help but care about her. Soph nodded carelessly. She held Csar''s little face andforted her: "He will be here in a while. Csar will do a check-up first, okay?" Okay, Cesare listens to Fufu. The doctor stepped forward and conducted a detailed examination of Cesare, "Miss Cecilia, don''t worry, young Master Cesare was just frightened. He has no injuries or soft tissue contusions. Let him have a good rest and sleep." Just sleep." The high-hanging heart finally fell back to the chest. Soph nodded, "I understand." The doctor then examined Su Fu. Her shoulder had been bruised from the fall. She didn''t feel pain just now, but now that the tight string rxed, she felt severe pain. Fortunately, no bones were injured, just several soft tissue contusions on the body. The doctor prescribed medicine and asked her to apply it regrly four times a day, then closed the medicine box and prepared to leave. Wait. Su Fu stopped the doctor. The doctor paused and turned around respectfully, "Miss Cecilia, do you have any other orders?" Go and see Shangguan Ling and give him a checkup. Yes, Miss Cecilia. In Shangguan Ling''s bedroom, Xuetuan held a towel wrapped with an ice pack and applied it on Shangguan Ling''s back. She put her little head over her head and asked softly: "Dad, is it okay?" "No, it still needs some time." Shangguan Lingy on the bed, turned around, and asked with a chuckle: "Are Xuetuan''s hands tired?" Xuetuan pursed his lips and smiled, shaking his little head, "Xuetuan is not tired." So good. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and rubbed the little guy''s head, and Shangguan Ling felt a warm current pouring into his heart. "who?" The doctor outside the door said, "Miss Cecilia asked us toe over to check you out. Is it convenient for you toe in?" No need, you can go. Shangguan Ling refused without thinking. Xuetuan pursed her lips, "Dad, why don''t you let the doctore in?" Little fool, these injuries are nothing, dad doesnt need them. Xuetuan still looked puzzled, Shangguan Ling asked again, "Has dad been injured more seriously than this?" A more serious injury than this Xuetuan thought for a while and nodded. Is dad okay afterwards? Xue Tuan still nodded. "That''s right. This minor injury will heal in two days and does not require a doctor." Well, the children in Xuetuan have been sessfully brainwashed. She nodded, holding an ice pack in her little hand and continuing to apply it to another area. The doctor who was rejected left without saying anything. Cesare took a bath and slept again. When he woke up, it was already evening. The afterglow of the setting sun is shining, and the sky is full of sunset beauty. Soph has been staying by the bed. As soon as Cesare woke up, Sove who was lying beside the bed also woke up. Cesare sat up and rubbed his sleepy eyes, "Fufu." How do you feel, Cesar? Csar put down her hand, threw herself into Su Fu''s arms, and tapped her cheek with her little hand, "Csar wants to go find daddy." Chapter 1584: Does Fufu not like Daddy? Chapter 1584: Does Fufu not like Daddy? Chapter 1584: Doesnt Fufu like Daddy? Sufu lowered her eyes and looked into those pure and clear eyes, unable to refuse him. Okay, mommy will take you there. Su Fu led Cizer to Shangguan Ling''s bedroom and knocked on the door. Csar stood at the door and shouted abruptly: "Daddy, daddy, open the door quickly." Screaming was not enough, he banged the door with his little fists. After a while, the door opened, and Shangguan Ling''s dark and deep eyes fell on Su Fu''s face, and then slowly moved down, settling on Cizer''s delicate little face. "Find me?" Daddy. Cizer hugged Shangguan Lings legs with a smile, raising his little head high, looking very obsequious, Are you injured? "No." Shangguan Ling rubbed his little head, and Cesare climbed up and crawled into his arms. Shangguan Ling didn''t know whether tough or cry. He stretched out his hand to hold up his **** and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Are you worried about me?" Cesare nodded with a smile, "Daddy is a great hero, Cesare likes you!" Its not easy to hear apliment from him. Shangguan Ling felt that everything was worth it. Soph, on the other hand, stood at the door with no intention of taking a step or saying anything. Shangguan Ling nced at her and carried Cesar back to the bed. Hey down and Cesary on his chest. The little face is flushed with excitement, and it looks really cute, like a cheerful sparrow, chattering non-stop. Csar kept talking, but Shangguan Ling didn''t respond. He let out a long "eh" and looked along Shangguan Ling''s line of sight, "Daddy, what are you looking at?" Seeing Souf at the door, Cizer waved her little hand enthusiastically: "Fuf,e here quickly." Souf Station is not the same, and it was not the same in the past. It is in an embarrassing situation. She coughed lightly and said, "Mommy, go downstairs to see if dinner is ready." After speaking, he turned around and left without any hesitation. Disappointment shed across Cizer''s face, "Why is Fufu gone?" Shangguan Ling put a hand behind his head and chuckled to himself, "She doesn''t want to see me." Why? Cesare was very curious about knowledge, Dont Fufu like daddy? "Um." Cesaire grabbed Shangguan Ling''s shirt cor and moved closer, "Then why does Fufu want to have the lovely Cizel with daddy?" There is also a fairy sister? Daddy, why dont you speak? Cesare blinked nkly, looking very confused. Shangguan Ling pressed his forehead with bulging veins and closed his eyes, "Who told you this?" Its said on TV that daddy and mommy are together because of love, and then they can give birth to a baby. As he spoke, Csar was confused again, "Fufu doesn''t like daddy, so why did she give birth to the lovely Csar?" Shangguan Ling had an arrow in his heart. If Jiang Chuan is right, he was the one who plotted against Su Fu when she got pregnant. And she happens to have no rtives in this world, so she will not cruelly abort her own child. Because Xuetuan and Cizer are not only his children, they are also children rted to her by blood. Daddy, dont you know why? Shangguan Ling patted Cesar on the back and changed the subject lightly, "Who ignored Dad this morning? Why are you chasing Dad now and asking endless questions?" Chapter 1585: Daddy, please stop bullying Fufu in the future, okay? Chapter 1585: Daddy, please stop bullying Fufu in the future, okay? Chapter 1585 Daddy, please stop bullying Fufu in the future, okay? Csar''s face turned red and she was ashamed. She put her head on Shangguan Ling''s chest and nced at him awkwardly with her fingers: "Then...that''s because Daddy bullied Fufu, so Csar was angry. " As he said this, Csar pouted and said, "Daddy, can you stop bullying Fufu? Csar hates everyone who bullies Fufu. If you don''t bully Fufu, Csar will like you very much." Like it very much. When did I bully her? Shangguan Ling was really at a loss for words. It would be nice if she didn''t bully him, how dare he bully her. She, Miss Cecilia, can p him in the face whenever she disagrees with her. How dare he bully her? She is the only woman in this world who dares to p him. He has lived for more than twenty years, and even Shangguans wife was not willing to hit him. Unexpectedly, she fell into the hands of Su Fu. Cesaire got up and sat on Shangguan Ling''s chest, pouting, "You just bullied Fufu, Fufu is not happy anymore." Shangguan Ling: Changing the topic, Cesare said again: "Daddy, please don''t bully Fufu in the future, okay? Cesare will like you very much." Why cant you bully her? Csar''s little face tightened and she looked serious, "Foufu is mommy, and...Foufu no longer has a daddy or mommy, so Csar has to protect Fufu." Shangguan Ling sighed almost inaudibly. For some reason, his chest felt tight: "I know." The ck convoy is speeding along the road with sparse traffic. In the carriage, only Jiang Chuan''s voice reported: "Master, the mastermind of Angus'' car ident has been found. He is a man named Darwin, who is now imprisoned in the vi. He refused to admit that he nned the car ident and is now being interrogated. His motives. The man who was leaning back in the chair with his eyes closed and fell asleep did not speak. Jiangchuan also wisely stopped talking. After arriving at the vi, he opened the car door. Shangguan Ling straightened his shirt and stepped out of the car. Led by the man in ck, he stepped into the vi. Compared with the courtesy he treated Angus, he treated the man named Darwin much more cruelly. In the guest room, the lights were bright, and the man was lying in a pool of blood, gasping for air, unable to survive or die. There were bone-deep wounds everywhere on his body, and trickling blood kept pouring out of his body. The smell of blood floated in the air, carrying a disgusting fishy smell. Shangguan Ling stepped into the guest room and looked at a man with blond hair lying on the ground from a distance. He frowned and said, "Raise your head." The many motionless on the ground. The man in ck used the toe of his shoe to lift his chin, forcing him to raise his head. "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what the young master said?!" Darwin raised his head, his blue eyes filled with intense hatred. Shangguan Ling felt inexplicably familiar with this look. As if Ive seen it before somewhere Whats your name? Shangguan Lings lips curled up slightly, outlining a cold and cruel arc. Ha. The man smiled coldly, with ridicule and contempt. It was as if this aloof man was an ant on the ground that he stepped on, and one look at him stained his eyes. Master asked you a question, answer him honestly! The man in ck stepped on his back, and Darwin spit out a mouthful of blood. He was panting heavily, looking in pain, as if he would be unable to breathe and die suddenly in the next second. Chapter 1586: Let me guess, who are you? Chapter 1586: Let me guess, who are you? Chapter 1586 Let me guess, who are you? Shangguan Ling waved his hand, and the man in ck took a few steps back and moved away. Shangguan Ling came to Darwin and looked down at him condescendingly, "Why, you don''t dare to speak?" Are you afraid to say it, or are you afraid that I will recognize your voice? Darwin remained silent. He gritted his teeth. He never expected that just when he killed Darwin and had just finished handling the scene, Shangguan Ling''s people came. I mistook him for Darwin and caught him on the spot. Shangguan Ling raised his foot, and stepped on his head with his clean leather shoes, which were shining brightly. He said with devastating shame, "Let me guess who you are." Su Fu tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. After dinner, Shangguan Ling went out. The frightened Cesare was leaning next to her, sleeping soundly. With the dim yellow light of the wallmp, she smiled slightly and touched Csar''s face. Fortunately, Csar was fine. Otherwise, she will not forgive herself. The crazy horse was in heat, so it lost control in the racecourse. Fortunately, Leo and Jiang Chuan killed it in time. Su Fu couldn''t imagine what serious consequences it would have otherwise. She looked at the time and saw that it was already early morning. In a daze, just as she was about to fall asleep, she heard a movement in the corridor, and after a while, it disappeared. Shangguan Ling returned to the bedroom. He still seemed to have the smell of blood on his body. He didn''t dare to go to Cizere and Xuetuan''s children''s room to take a look at them. Instead, he went straight back to the bedroom. The first thing he did was take a shower. Downstairs, Su Fu poured herself a ss of water and asked casually, "Who came back just now?" The night servant said truthfully, "Miss Cecilia, it was Shangguan Ling who came back just now." Soph nodded and drank water thoughtfully. No matter what, it is all thanks to him that Cizer is fine today. Put down the water ss, go into the kitchen, heat up a ss of milk, and bring it upstairs. Shangguan Ling came out of the bathroom after taking a shower and saw a ss of milk on the bedside table. He wiped his hair with one hand and picked it up with the other. Still warm. Who sent it? While he was confused, the bedroom door was pushed open, and the cute little Cesar poked his head out, "Daddy." Cesare, why arent you asleep yet? Cesaire pushed the door open and came in, closed the door again, ran to Shangguan Ling, hugged his legs, and when he saw him holding the milk, he urged him: "Daddy, drink the milk quickly." "Cesaire, have you prepared this?" Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and stared at Cesare with his deep eyes. Csar smiled, let go of his legs, climbed onto his bed, and rolled on it twice, urging, "Daddy, drink the milk quickly, and then sleep with Csar." . Well, since this kid is rarely sensible, he still has to appreciate it. After drinking the milk, Shangguan Ling went into the bathroom to brush his teeth and dry his hair beforeing out. Csar was already lying down. When he saw himing out, he patted the ce next to him with his little hand and said, "Daddy,e quickly." Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly andy beside him, supporting his head with one hand, "Tell dad, why are you still up sote?" Cesare fell asleep and woke up again. Cesares eyes were bright, Daddy, daddy, can you tell Cesare a story? Well, tell you about the King of War? Cesare nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "Okay, okay!" Chapter 1587: If you want to say that you are wrong, you have to give Fufu a kiss Chapter 1587: If you want to say that you are wrong, you have to give Fufu a kiss Chapter 1587 If you want to say that you are wrong, you still have to give Fufu a kiss Less than ten minutes, Cizer fell asleep. Even though he fell asleep, his salesman still held Shangguan Ling''s finger and never let go. Shangguan Ling''s heart softened, and he kissed his smooth little face, "Good night, little one." the next morning. Su Fu was thetest to get up. Shangguan Ling, Cizere and Xue Tuan were already waiting for her to start their meal in the restaurant. Soph was surprised when she received a call from Lucifer. She put down her knife and fork, got up and left the restaurant. Good morning, Lucifer. Lucifer''s slightly tired voice came from the other end of the phone, "Cecilia, there is something I want to tell you." Huh? She saw a miraculous scene. Poor little Harry was sleeping soundly on top of Gabby. When did Harry stop being afraid of Gabby? Its really shocking! The cause of Angus car ident has been found out and it is indeed man-made. Su Fu''s eyes darkened, Lucifer paused, and then said: "But it''s not Shangguan Ling." Not Shangguan Ling? Who is going to deal with Angus, but it happened to be at that sensitive period. All coincidences, and the final spearhead, all point to Shangguan Ling. You mean, it wasnt Shangguan Ling who did it? "It''s not him, but this matter is very strange. The mastermind behind it seems to be targeting Shangguan Ling." Su Fu could no longer listen to the rest of what she said. No wonder he had such a strong reaction at the time. It turned out that he was really wronged. Soph hung up the phone, holding the phone and ying with it back and forth, and finally turned around and went back to the restaurant. In the restaurant, Csar opened his small mouth and acted coquettishly, "Daddy, you feed Csar too." Shangguan Ling had just fed Xue Tuan, and when he saw Cizer''s request, he fed him anyway in order to avoid hurting his young heart. Although in his opinion, Cesare, a little man, should eat it by himself. Sofu returned to her seat and sat down. Cesar''s cheeks were bulging and chewing, "Fufu, you are back." The excited look on his facepletely left yesterdays fright behind, leaving no shadow at all. Su Fu smiled slightly and nodded. She picked up the milk, took a sip, and nced at Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and caught her gaze urately, "If you want to see it, just do it openly. I''m not that stingy." The implication is that she peeked at him. Soph choked on a mouthful of milk and couldn''t get up or down. Finally, she coughed until her face turned red before she recovered. Cesare patted her back with his small hand and said in an old-fashioned way: "Fufu, you should be more careful. Why do you always make people worried?" Soph: putting down the milk, Su Fu coughed slightly, "That... Angus matter, I wronged you, and I apologize to you." Huh? Shangguan Ling fed Xuetuan a small piece of bacon. "The investigation into the cause of Angus''s car ident has be clear. It has nothing to do with you and was not your fault. I wronged you before, and now I apologize to you." Shangguan Ling put down his knife and fork and smiled, "People who don''t know better think you are giving alms. Have you ever apologized to others like this?" Soph red at him, dont push too far! Taking a deep breath, she asked stiffly: "Then how do you want me to apologize?" Shangguan Ling touched Cizer''s smooth little face and said, "Cizer, how do you apologize to your mother after you make a mistake?" Cesare wants to apologize and say that he was wrong, and also wants to give Fu Fu a kiss. Cesare said honestly. Chapter 1588: I wronged you, I was wrong Chapter 1588: I wronged you, I was wrong Soph almost vomited blood. Is he... going to be treated the same as Cizere? ! Shameless! Shangguan Ling flexed his fingers and tapped twice on the dining table, "Did you hear that?" The wind is too strong and I cant hear it. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and did not allow her to escape, "You don''t have to say I''m sorry, but you must say you are wrong, and kissing is a must." Soph clenched her fists, what a beautiful thought! Csar turned his head and said to Su Fu in a serious manner: "Fuf, you have made a mistake and you have to say sorry. Didn''t you say that you are Csar''s role model? Why don''t you say sorry?" , Cesare wont say anything about it in the future. Xue Tuan swallowed a mouthful of sugar-coated eggs and nodded his head in agreement: "Yes." Suddenly, Su Fu was ced on the tip of the knife, unable to get up or get down. She looked coldly at Shangguan Ling and found that he was leaning back on the chair leisurely, as if he had expected that she would do as he said. That feeling... is really annoying! "Fuf, you can''t be so rude, do you understand?" Cizel leaned forward and touched Souf''s face with her small hand, looking like she was heartbroken for her. Soph: Shangguan Ling chuckled, "Look, a three-year-old child is smarter than you." Soph: Even if he doesnt speak, she wont treat him as mute! Wouldnt it be better to just quietly shut up? The man began to tap the table impatiently again, his handsome eyebrows furrowed slightly, and his deep voice urged: "Hurry up, the children are watching. Do you want to set a bad example for the children? You made a mistake. , not even an apology? Not even a heart of self-repentance? " Stop talking. Shangguan Ling made an "OK" gesture and tapped his handsome face with one hand. Hands to her, "I won''t say it''s okay, but you have to apologize and kiss me." Feeling that three eyes were staring at her, waiting for her next move, Cizer and Xuetuan''s eyes could be said to be intense. Shangguan Ling''s malicious gaze made her feel like she was a plump The little white rabbit was about tomit suicide by jumping into the mouth of the big bad wolf. Fufu. "Mother." Here theye again, these two little guys... Su Fu helplessly held her forehead, stood up and came to Shangguan Ling''s side, "I''m sorry, I wronged you, I was wrong." After speaking, he chirped on his face with lightning speed. That fleeting touch onlysted for a second. Before Shangguan Ling had time to feel it and reflect on it, everything came to an abrupt end. He was dissatisfied, he was unhappy, he frowned fiercely, reached out to grab the milk on the table, and poured it onto her skirt. "Shangguan Ling, you..." Su Fu turned around, but before she had time to attack, Shangguan Ling stood up slowly, smiling, "I''m sorry, the milk identally spilled on you, I was wrong." After saying this, Shangguan Ling smiled wickedly and shrugged indifferently. industries Csar pped her hands happily, "Fufu is great, Daddy is great!" Shangguan Ling patted Cesare''s little head boldly and said, "Cesare, you have to learn from your father in the future, you know? Don''t be like your mother. She takes her time and is not happy even if she apologizes." Start updating~ If you have a monthly ticket, remember to vote~ Chapter 1589: If I fell into your hands, I never thought I could walk out alive. Chapter 1589: If I fell into your hands, I never thought I could walk out alive. Chapter 1589 If I fell into your hands, I never thought I could walk out alive. Cesare opened his mouth and smiled brightly, "Okay!" What else to eat for breakfast? Su Fu was so angry. With milk still dripping from her skirt, she red at Shangguan Ling fiercely and turned to leave. After Shangguan Ling sat down, he gently stroked his thin lips with his fingertips and rubbed them slowly, still thinking about the shallow kiss just now. After breakfast, Shangguan Ling took Cizer and Xue Tuan to the garden for a walk to eat, when a call came from Shangguan Ting. He let go of Cizer and answered the phone, "Father, do you have anything to do with me?" "When will youe back?" Shangguan Ting''s voice on the other end was already tinged with anger. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, "Isn''t this a revolution that has not yet seeded?" The person in charge of K Group now is the chairman of the board, Shangguan Ting. As the CEO, Shangguan Ling is living happily in country F. This makes it difficult for Shangguan Ting to bnce his psychology. "You muste back within a week at thetest!" Shangguan Ting said angrily. He had already sacrificed too much time with Shangguan''s wife. Mr. Shangguan, I am staying here now, not only for my own sake, but also to deal with your troubles. Shangguan Ting said angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about?" Do you want me to tell you in detail about Fu Qiancheng? After a pause, Shangguan Ling asked again, Or should I tell Mrs. Shangguan directly? The other end of the phone fell silent. After a while, Shangguan Ting asked, "Where is the child now?" Country F. Shangguan Ling sneered, They are trying every possible means to plot against me. Shangguan Ting sighed, "You can handle it yourself, don''t worry about me." This is natural. Even if he wanted to be scrupulous, he had no reason to be scrupulous now. Tolerating someone again and again does not mean that he has no temper. Since Fu Qiancheng is bent on seeking death, not being able to help him would appear to be ungrateful. Are my two babies here? Shangguan Tings tone softened when he mentioned his grandchildren. Shangguan Ling hooked up his hands and summoned Xue Tuan and Cizer who had wandered away without permission: "Xue Tuan, Cizer, grandpa wants to talk to you." In an instant, the two little guys flew over like cheerful little butterflies. Shangguan Ling handed the phone to Xuetuan and walked aside alone, talking to Jiang Chuan. In the private vi, painful wails could be heard from time to time. Intermittently, seemingly absent. In the guest room, the scarlet blood had dyed the entire floor red. Blue eyes, the deep three -dimensional man, panting painfully, and forbearing this strong pain. Should I call you Fu Qiancheng or Darwin? Shangguan Ling put his hands in his suit trouser pockets, raised his feet, and stepped on his face with his shiny leather shoes. Fu Qiancheng''s hateful eyes were like a poisonous snake spitting out snake bites, tightly wrapping around him. Shangguan Ling disagreed, with a cold smile on his thin lips, "You are quite stubborn. I thought you would be an honest person after going abroad, but I didn''t expect that you are still so stupid." Stop talking nonsense, if I fall into your hands, I never thought I could walk out alive! Hanging his life here now is nothing more than an insult to him. "Want to die?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly, "Don''t worry, I will help you." Putting his feet back, he turned around and sat down on the sofa. With a bang, the metal lighter lit the cigarette. Holding a cigarette burning with curling smoke between his slender fingers, the man looked sternly, "Don''t you always think that you are my father''s illegitimate son?" Chapter 1590: The nagging woman Chapter 1590: The nagging woman Chapter 1590: The Persistent Woman Fu Qianchengughed sadly, "Don''t mention that beast to me!" Jiang Chuan stepped forward and kicked him on the chest, "Keep your mouth clean! Are you someone you can insult, sir?" Fu Qiancheng''s mouth had blood overflowing from the corners of his lips. He clenched his fists with vicious hatred in his eyes. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette and blew out the smoke ring slowly, "Fu Qiancheng, who gave you the courage to believe that you are my father''s illegitimate son? Just your IQ has proven that you are not from the Shangguan family. kind." Shangguan Ling, even if you try your best to deny it, this is an indisputable fact! "Facts?" Shangguan Ling held out his hand with a cigarette in his mouth, and Jiang Chuan immediately handed over the document bag. From the document bag, he took out a paternity test and threw it on Fu Qiancheng''s face. "Of course, you can also deceive yourself and say that I faked this paternity test." Shangguan Ling smiled contemptuously, "If you insist on getting some Shangguan family glory on yourself, I can''t wake up someone who pretends to be asleep." Fu Qiancheng didn''t even look at the paternity test. For Shangguan Ling, forging a paternity test was as simple as moving a finger. Why should he believe it? "Shangguan Ling, everything you are doing now is just to cover up the fact that your family has long been broken. Why, the superior Mrs. Shangguan feels a sense of crisis? The man she has always been sure will love her deeply has actually betrayed her long ago. , its a big blow, isnt it? Jiangchuan was angry, "You..." Shangguan Ling waved his hand to signal him not to get excited, "Let him continue talking." Fu Qianchengughed loudly, "I have said before that I am not having a good time, and none of you can even think about it! I really want to see what Mrs. Shangguan''s expression looks like now. It must be wonderful." Snapped! Another document fell on Fu Qiancheng''s face. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath from his cigarette and said in a low voice, as cold as ice: "Yu Shilin, your so-called mother who died early due to misery has always been just using the identity of your biological father Zhong Yuan to get close to my father in an attempt to seduce you. .Do you know why my father gave you mother and son financial care in the first ce? You have to be grateful to your father, a dedicated bodyguard. If he hadnt taken a bullet for my father and sacrificed his life, Im afraid you wouldnt be here today. I feel good about myself and think you are a descendant of the Shangguan family." Fu Qiancheng roared angrily, "You''re talking nonsense! I don''t know Zhong Yuan at all!" Ah, human nature is ugly. A son does not despise his mothers ugliness, but when hees to you, he despises his fathers low status. Shangguan Ling snapped his fingers. The man in ck took out a wooden box, opened it and ced it in front of Fu Qiancheng. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly, "Don''t you want to see what''s inside?" Fu Qiancheng snorted coldly and made no move. "That''s a love letter your mother, who died young, wrote to my father in her early years. Of course, my father only has Mrs. Shangguan in his heart. Naturally, he doesn''t have a good look at a shameless and entangled woman like your mother. Do you know where these love letters are? Did you find it?" Fu Qianchengs face was tense, and there was a vague sign of an explosion. It was dug out of your biological fathers grave. Thanks to your fathers wholehearted love for Yu Shilin, but in the end, Yu Shilin used your fathers identity to get close to my father. Isnt it ironic? Do you think I will believe what you just made up? Fu Qiancheng growled. Chapter 1591: Unless... there is a wild man! Chapter 1591: Unless... there is a wild man! Chapter 1591 Unless... there is a wild man! You may not believe these explicit love letters, but what about the video? Shangguan Ling dusted off the cigarette ashes nonchntly, "Your mother did everything possible to seduce my father. She went out of the country in person and shot a lot of her own **** videos. Do you want to enjoy them?" Fu Qiancheng stood up suddenly and rushed towards Shangguan Ling, with the determination to die together. The man in ck subdued him to the ground with quick eyes and hands. He put his hands behind his back and pressed his body to the floor. Fu Qiancheng struggled hard and roared, "Let me go! Shangguan Ling, stop making up nonsense here. Everything you have done now , you are just covering up your ridiculous family sorrow! The happiness you thought you had, unexpectedly, has long been ruined and corroded!" It seems that you really want to appreciate your mothers works. Shangguan Ling nodded slightly. The man in ck understood, opened hisptop, yed the video, and turned the volume up to the maximum. Fu Qianchengs eyes were about to burst, and his back mrs were about to be broken. Shangguan Ling, you are despicable! "Why, aren''t you insisting on admiring it? Now you believe that your mother is a female cousin who intends to destroy other people''s families, but never seeds, and blindly misleads you?" Fu Qiancheng gritted his teeth and said nothing, but his body''s struggle became more intense. Shangguan Ling smiled contemptuously, "Go down and kowtow to your biological father to admit your mistake." Back at Onassis Castle, Shangguan Ling went back to the bedroom to take a shower first to wash away the smell of blood on his body. Coming out of the bedroom, he searched around and found only Cesare, not the snowballs, nor the cruel woman. Daddy,e quickly. Cizer, who was sitting on the street stall ying Lego, greeted Shangguan Ling warmly. Shangguan Ling came to him and asked casually, "Cesare, where is your sister?" The fairy sister is out. Who did you go out with? Follow Fufu. Cizer said cheerfully, Fufu said that she is taking the fairy sister out to y. Then why doesnt Cizer go? Shangguan Ling touched his little face. It felt so good. Csar pouted her little mouth, with an unhappy look on her face, as if "this baby is in a mood", "Fufu is bad, I won''t take Csar with me to y." Shangguan Ling was thoughtful and finally snapped his fingers, "Why don''t dad take you to find your sister?" Really? Cesare blinked, his eyes full of expectation. Shangguan Ling nodded, "The prerequisite is that we need to know where your sister is." "This is simple!" Cizer used his intelligence at the critical moment. He ran to thendline and pressed Sov''s mobile phone number with his fingers skillfully. Hand holding the phone, he asked abruptly: "Fufu, where are you?" On the other end, I dont know what Su Fu said. Cizer nodded and hung up the phone after a while. With a super angry expression on his face, he threw himself into Shangguan Ling''s arms, "Daddy, Fufu and Sister Fairy are ying go-karts." ying go-karts? Sofu is a woman, and it is impossible to take a snow group to a ce like that, unless... there is a wild man! Chapter 1592: What are you doing here? Chapter 1592: What are you doing here? Chapter 1592 What are you doing here? Shangguan Lingjun''s face suddenly darkened, and he looked as angry as Cizer. He picked up Cizer and said, "Let''s go, let''s go find her now!" He wanted to see who would dare to kidnap his wife and daughter! Okay! Cesare waved his little fist, Daddy, lets go quickly! Karting Club. Shangguan Ling and his party were stopped outside the door by club employees, "Sorry, the club is closed to the public today, you can''t go in!" Get out of the way! Shangguan Lings patience was running out. Csar''s little mouth was pouted, "The person clearing the ce is Csar''s Fufu, Csar wants to go in!" Shangguan Ling was in the same anxious mood as Cizer. He waved his hand and motioned for the man in ck toe in. The men in ck quickly dispatched, and within two minutes, all the club employees were subdued. Shangguan Ling hugged Cizer, father and son had the same angry faces, and strode into the club. Crossing the covered bridge and arriving at the venue, I heard the sound of the go-kart engine starting. The sound was roaring, stimting people''s hearts. From a distance, I saw Su Fu''s bodyguards and... Tang En''s bodyguards. On the track, two karts werepeting. Su Fu and Xue Tuan were together. The mother and daughter were wearing helmets, their expressions were so cool that no one could see their expressions. But the speed of the car was faster than anyone else. Tang En deliberately let go and followed Su Fu all the time. His appearance was more like a protector''s posture. After twops of the track, Su Fu won. She got out of the car first, took off her helmet, and then reached out to lift the little boy Xue Tuan out of the car. Xue Tuan shook her head, and Su Fu chuckled and helped her take off her helmet. Tang En, who followed closely behind, also got out of the car, took off his helmet, took two bottles of water from the bodyguard''s hands, unscrewed the bottle caps thoughtfully, and then handed them to the mother and daughter. "Thank you, uncle." Xue Tuan thanked him in a milky voice, holding a small bottle of pure water and drank it. Soph and Tang En were chatting, and out of the corner of their eyes they seemed to catch a glimpse of a group of people walking towards them. Looking sideways, she saw two identical faces, one big and one small, staring at her angrily. Soph: Why is this man here? ! What happened to Cesare? Xue Tuan has run away, "Dad!" Shangguan Ling put Cizer down, squatted down, and caught the baby girl firmly, "Xuetuan, why are you here?" Xue Tuan turned around and nced at Tang En, "Uncle brought Xue Tuan and mother over to y." Should I take you or your mother? Xue Tuan blinked nkly, not knowing how to answer. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath and said, "Stand here and look at Cizer. Dad wille as soon as he goes." "Xuetuan knows." Xuetuan obediently held Cizer''s hand, and Cizer wanted to rush forward like a young bull. Being pulled by the snow ball, the boss pouted unhappily, "Sister Fairy, can you let go of Cizere?" "Can''t." But Cesare wants to go to Fufu. The snowballs were silent. Cesare stamped his feet angrily, "Sister Fairy!" "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa". Shangguan Ling came to Su Fu, and Tang En also learned from Su Fu that the man in front of him was the father of Xuetuan and Cizel. Of course, he would not remember this face. "What are you doing here?" Su Fu took a sip of water and asked calmly. There was a trace of questioning and unhappiness in his tone. Of course Im here to find my daughter. Chapter 1593: Fufu, does it hurt? Chapter 1593: Fufu, does it hurt? Chapter 1593 Fufu, does it hurt? Miss Cecilia, next time I trouble you to have a tryst with your lover, dont bring my daughter with you. She is still young, and I dont want her outlook to be ruined by you. Su Fu''s scalp was numb and she squeezed the water bottle tightly. "Shangguan Ling, what do you mean? What is tryst love? Husband, please exin it clearly to me!" The state officials are only allowed to set fires, but the people are not allowed to lightmps? What did she say when he and his lover were flirting with each other? Did she intervene? She was just meeting a friend, and yet he spoke so badly of her. Why should he! Shangguan Ling reached over her, grabbed Tang En''s cor, and red at him with deep cold eyes, "Stay away from her from now on!" Master! The bodyguards of the Walton family rushed forward immediately. Tang En waved his hand to signal them not to get excited. He smiled calmly and said, "You probably misunderstood something." "Just remember what I say!" Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, let go of him, then grabbed Su Fu''s wrist and pulled her away. Su Fu was pulled by him and staggered, almost falling down. She still had to take off her protective gear and stumbled along the way. She kept struggling and tried to break his hand away, but the five fingers were like iron pliers, tightly holding her wrist. The force was so heavy that it felt as if her hand bones would be shattered in his palm in the next second. Cecilia! Behind her, Tang En''s worried voice came. Su Fu turned her head with difficulty, "Tang En, please go back first. I will contact youter." Cesare and Xue Tuan looked at this scene and were a little worried, "Sister Fairy..." Xue Tuan took Cizer and ran forward, "Dad." Looking at the two little guys at his feet, Shangguan Ling finally suppressed his rising anger, "What''s wrong?" Xuetuan and Cizer were both looking at Sufu. Sufu was dragged all the way by him. At the moment, she was breathing hard and in a state of embarrassment. He let go of her wrist, and Su Fu kicked him angrily, "Go away, I don''t want to see you again!" After saying that, he walked around him and left quickly. "Fufu, Fufu, where are you going?" Cizer broke free from the snowball''s hand and chased after him. No matter how angry Sufu was, she did not forget Cizer. She leaned over to pick him up and left quickly. Shangguan Ling cursed lowly and kicked the ground hard with his toes, "Damn it!" "Dad, don''t be angry." Xue Tuan raised his little head andforted him softly. Shangguan Ling didn''t want to be angry, but when he saw her bringing his snowball to date with other men in such an upright manner, how could he not be angry? After adjusting his breathing, Shangguan Ling leaned over and picked up Xue Tuan, his handsome face sank slightly, "Xue Tuan, let''s go." In the carriage, Cizer''s distressed voice came. Fufu, does it hurt? Cesare rubbed Souf''s already red wrist with her small hands, lowered her head and gave her a breath. Su Fu closed her eyes and leaned back on the chair. After hearing this, she opened her eyes and forced a smile, "It''s okay, Mommy doesn''t hurt." Daddy bullied Fufu again. Cizer said, his eyes red with grievance. Its okay, Csar, Mommy doesnt feel any pain at all. Su Fus voice was gentle, soothing Csar like gentle breeze and drizzle. She was indeed a failed mother, quarreling with Guan Ling several times in front of her children. Cesare climbed into Sovereign''s arms, hugged her neck tightly, and leaned against her neck with attachment. Rarely, Cesare was silent all the way. When Su Fu talked to him, he seemed listless and did not like to talk to her. In front of the gate of Onassis Castle, the motorcade stopped. Soph hugged Cizere and frowned, "What''s going on?" Miss Cecilia, we have a visitor. Sufu looked out the car window and saw a thin figure standing in front of the gate, who was stopped by the guard. Chapter 1594: As long as hes here, he wont let himself get hurt again. Chapter 1594: As long as he''s here, he won''t let himself get hurt again. Chapter 1594 As long as he is here, he will not let himself get hurt again She seemed to be exining something to the guard, but the guard was unmoved and even started to push her. How could that thin body be a match for the guards? In the blink of an eye, Shan Xuan was pushed to the ground by the guards. Shey half on the ground and could not stand up for a long time. Im so persistent that I dare toe to my door. Fufu, who is she? Cizere reached out to lower the window out of curiosity and stuck her little head out to take a closer look. However, as soon as he stretched out his hand, Su Fu ruthlessly intercepted it and took it back. "An insignificant person, Csar doesn''t have to look at it." Su Fu looked at the bodyguard, "Since she dares toe, let her learn a lesson. Put Gabi down." Yes, Miss Cecilia. The bodyguard immediately informed the housekeeper. It takes fifteen minutes to drive from the foot of the mountain to the castle. If you drive quickly, it will take five minutes. The motorcade has been parked at the door, waiting quietly. Su Fu nced in the rearview mirror and saw that Shangguan Ling''s motorcade was still standing still. She wanted to see how long he could endure it. "Get out of here, you can''te to Onassis Castle just because you want to!" the guard yelled. Shan Xuan''s ears were buzzing and she couldn''t hear anything. She looked not far away, and she recognized Shangguan Ling''s motorcade at a nce. This is the motorcade he often uses in country F. She also rode in it thest time he came to the International Film Festival. She stood up staggeringly, not bothering to brush off the dust on her body, let alone tidy up her messy demeanor. She slowly crossed Su Fu''s motorcade and approached Shangguan Ling. The motorcade stopped and Xuetuan was drinking water. When she saw Shan Xuan, she raised her head and looked at Shangguan Ling, "Dad." "Um?" Xuetuan remembered Shan Xuan. She just pulled Guan Ling''s sleeve and said nothing again. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and asked softly, "Are you still thirsty?" Xuetuan shook his head. Shangguan Ling took the pure water in her hand and screwed on the bottle cap, then put it aside. Shan Xuan stood outside the car door, biting her lower lip, holding back tears, "President..." In the car, the air pressure was as low as freezing point. Jiang Chuan nced at Shangguan Ling, who had no intention of getting out of the car, and said tentatively: "Master, do you want me to send her away?" Without an answer, Jiang Chuan did not dare to make an independent decision. At this moment, he couldn''t guess what his young master was thinking. The gate of Onassis Castle opened, and a huge and agile tiger rushed out. Shan Xuan was so frightened that her face turned pale, her body shivered like catkins in the wind, and she screamed, "Ah..." As soon as Shangguan Ling saw Gabi, he knew it was Su Fu who gave the order. With a frown on his face, he put down the snowball, opened the door and got out of the car. However, it was still a step toote. Gabby had already bitten Shan Xuan''s hand, and blood flowed out instantly. "Ah...help..." The moment the severe pain came, Shan Xuan forgot how to react, and could only stand there nkly, letting the huge tiger bite her. The fear in her heart reached its peak, and the second before she was about to faint, her body was pulled into a warm embrace. In a daze, she raised her eyes and saw the man''s gracefully curved chin and his stern cold eyes. At this moment, my fearful heart immediately calmed down. She knew that as long as he was here, he would not let herself get hurt again. Jiang Chuan and the man in ck quickly opened the door and got out of the car. Gabby tasted the smell of blood and went crazy. He wanted to bite Shan Xuan, and Shangguan Ling hit him hard with his fist. Start updating ~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote ~ Chapter 1595: Thats to be expected, isnt it? Chapter 1595: That''s to be expected, isn''t it? Chapter 1595 Its expected, isnt it? Xuetuan ran down and hugged Shangguan Lings leg, Dad, dont hit Gabby! Perhaps Xue Tuan''s words had an effect, and Shangguan Ling gradually withdrew his hand. Gabby shook her head, opened her mouth to reveal her sharp teeth, and when she was about to bite again, she was hugged by a snowball. Her little hand touched Gabby and patted it, "Gabby, don''t bite, Gabby." Little Miss Xuetuan, be careful! Jiang Chuan shouted worriedly, reaching out to hold her back. Unexpectedly, Gabby calmed down, let go of Shan Xuan, and circled around the snow. Xue Tuan hugged its neck. Gabby amodated her height andy down. Xue Tuan touched its head and frowned worriedly, "Gabby, are you okay?" Gabby rubbed her little face with his big head, and her fair little face was covered in blood. In an instant, the snow ball turned into a little tabby cat. Gabby was stunned and wanted to lick it clean. Xuetuan shrank his neck and hid, "Gabby doesn''t want it." Shangguan Ling had already carried Shan Xuan, who had fainted from pain, into the car. He looked at Xue Tuan who was ying with Gabby, frowned twice, and then said, "Xue Tuan, do you want to go with daddy?" Xue Tuan reluctantly hugged Gabby, then nodded, stretched out her hand, and let him carry her into the car. Gabby stood up, stared at Shangguan Ling eagerly, and howled fiercely. Shangguan Ling closed the car door expressionlessly and shouted coldly: "Go to the hospital!" Yes, Master! Shan Xuan''s hand has been bitten to pieces and is bloody. A piece of flesh is attached to the tendons and bones, and it looks like it won''t fall off. It''s very scary. There are faintly visible bones. Snow ball, close your eyes. Xue Tuan obediently closed his eyes. Shangguan Ling took out the medical kit and simply stopped Shan Xuan''s bleeding. Then he wiped his hands clean with a towel and hugged Xue Tuan tightly. After a long time, Xuetuan asked in a sweet voice, "Dad, can Xuetuan open your eyes?" Well, open it. Xue Tuan opened her eyes. Her thick and long eyshes looked very much like her mother''s, with a touch of endearing pity. She pursed her small mouth and grabbed Shangguan Ling''s cufflinks unhappily. Why did Dad hit Gabby? Gabby bit someone, thats not right. Xue Tuan lowered his head and twirled his cufflinks dully without saying a word. "What''s wrong with Xuetuan?" Sensing that she was in a bad mood, Shangguan Ling lowered his head and asked in a human voice. Xue Tuan shook his head, still silent. Shangguan Ling sighed and did not continue to ask. Instead, he asked the man in ck to speed up. Shan Xuan''s injury must be treated immediately. There can be no dy! After the motorcade disappeared, Su Fu opened the car door and put Cizer down from the car who was struggling fiercely. Gabby! Csar''s eyes were red, and he staggered towards Gabi. Gabi rushed towards him and stopped in front of him. She lowered her big head and rubbed her little master''s face affectionately. Csar hugged Gabbys neck, feeling angry and worried, Csar doesnt like bad daddy anymore! Su Fu was already numb, and she no longer felt anything about that scene. That''s to be expected, isn''t it? She watched Csar holding Gabi and muttering a lot of words. Seeing that the time was almost up, she summoned Csar and Gabi back. Getting in the car, Cesar opened his eyes and asked curiously, "Fufu, are you angry with the bad guy daddy?" Soph responded vaguely. Chapter 1596: Let him roll as far as he can! Chapter 1596: Let him roll as far as he can! Chapter 1596 Let him get away as far as he wants! Cesare put his small hand into her palm, "Fufu, let''s hate the bad guy daddy together!" Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, "Okay." Huddled into Su Fu''s arms and hugged her neck tightly, Csar''s little face looked gloomy. Gabby put her big head on Sufu''sp, and Sufu gently touched its head with one hand, "Gabby, you are suffering." In the hospital, Shan Xuan was rushed to the emergency room. Shangguan Ling looked at the blood on Xuetuan''s face, wet his handkerchief with water, and wiped it clean carefully. ying go-karts has consumed a lot of Xuetuan''s energy. Now he is leaning in Shangguan Ling''s arms and is already drowsy. With her little face being wiped, she closed her eyes and asked in confusion, "Dad, when are we going home?" Which home are you going back to? Moms house. Shangguan Ling nced at the direction of the emergency room, wondering if the operation would be over so soon. After thinking for a moment, he asked softly: "Dad, let Uncle Jiangchuan take you back to your mother''s house first, okay?" Xue Tuan opened his eyes, "What about dad?" Shangguan Ling pinched her soft cheek and said, "Dad will have to wait a while before he can go back." "Then Xuetuan will wait with daddy." After saying that, the little boy Xuetuan got into Shangguan Ling''s arms, closed his eyes and fell asleep peacefully. The operationsted three and a half hours, and the doctor pushed the unconscious Shan Xuan out of the emergency room. "How is the situation?" Shangguan Ling asked in a low voice, holding the sleeping Xue Tuan in his arms. The doctor pulled down the mask and said, "Because the bleeding was stopped in time, it is not life-threatening. However, the injury on the hand needs to be taken care of for a while. After the wound heals, cosmetic methods will be needed to remove the scar." As long as its not life-threatening. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, and the doctor and nurse sent Shan Xuan into the ward. Jiang Chuan suggested from the side, "Master, you and Miss Xuetuan should go back first. I will send someone to guard here." "Um." Shangguan Ling left the hospital with Xuetuan in his arms and got into the car. The man in ck asked, "Master, where are you going now?" Onassis Castle. It was already evening, and Cizer had not yet woken up from his lunch break. Soufy beside him, supporting her head with one hand and gently stroking his face with her index finger. She stared at Csar in a daze until a knock on the door broke the tranquility of the room. The butler stands at the door. He will never knock unless absolutely necessary. Soph immediately stood up and nced at the Cizer worriedly. Fortunately, he was not woken up. Coming out of the children''s room, Su Fu immediately closed the door and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?" "Miss Cecilia, I''m very sorry to disturb your rest." The housekeeper lowered his head respectfully, "It''s like this. Shangguan Ling is here again. I can''t make up my mind, so I''m asking for your opinion. Do you want to let me go?" Su Fu''s eyes turned cold, "Let him go." What about little Miss Christina? Su Fu''s eyes shed, "Xue Tuan is here too?" "Yes, Shangguan Ling has brought Miss Christina back." The housekeeper said truthfully. If it weren''t for Miss Christina, he wouldn''t have so many scruples. Su Fu rubbed her aching forehead, "Go down in person and bring the snow ball back, and roll it as far as Shangguan Ling tells him to!" Yes, I understand, Miss Cecilia. Xuetuan has woken up and is yawning delicately, with tears in his eyes, as pleasant as a glutinous rice dumpling. Dad, why dont we go home yet? Chapter 1597: Shan Xuan woke up and is now crying to see the young master Chapter 1597: Shan Xuan woke up and is now crying to see the young master Chapter 1597 Shan Xuan woke up and is now crying to see the young master Shangguan Ling pursed his thin lips slightly. Of course he knew why, but he just didn''t know how to exin it to Xuetuan. After a while, the butler came. He knocked on the car window to express his intention, "Miss Cecilia asked me to pick up little Miss Christina." Xue Tuan did not move, but looked at Shangguan Ling, as if asking for his opinion. The man pursed his thin lips tightly, as if he was thinking. After a long time, he nodded almost invisible, "Xue Tuan, go ahead." What about dad? Daddy wille and see the snowballs after hes done with his work. Xuetuan pursed her lips with an unhappy look on her face. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and kissed her soft cheek, "Xuetuan is obedient." The reluctant Xue Tuan was taken away by the housekeeper. Shangguan Ling leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes tiredly. The motorcade parked quietly in front of the majestic gate until nightfall. In the carriage, the cell phone rang suddenly. Jiang Chuan immediately answered the phone. The man in ck on the other end of the phone was reporting, "Shan Xuan woke up and is crying to see the young master. We can''t persuade her." "I understand." Jiang Chuan hung up the phone, his face a little gloomy, "Master, Shan Xuan has woken up and is moring to see you now." The man, who was sleeping with his eyes closed, said in a deep voice, "Go to the hospital." Jiangchuan didn''t dare to object, "Yes." Hospital. After Shan Xuan woke up, her memories came back. She looked at her bandaged arm, and the pain and fear of being bitten by Gabi was still before her eyes. She was so frightened that she kept crying and mored to see Shangguan Ling. The man in ck told him repeatedly that Shangguan Ling was not here, but she actually made an action of pulling out the needle to leave the hospital. The man in ck put her on the hospital bed and asked the nurse to re-insert the needle before calling Jiang Chuan to report the situation. The young master will be here soon. After receiving these words of affirmation, Shan Xuan finally calmed down. She leaned against the bedside and sobbed softly. The nurse said that the wound, which had been sutured for more than thirty stitches, would definitely leave ugly scars. Therefore, after the wound healed, further cosmetic procedures were needed to remove the scars. This is equivalent to suffering twice. Thinking of this, Shan Xuan felt extremely sad. I dont know how long it took, but the steady and powerful footsteps of a man came from the quiet corridor. She raised her eyes periodically and looked at the door of the ward. After a while, the man''s tall body appeared at the door. The handsome face has no expression at all, and there is a cold aura lingering around him, which makes people shudder. Shan Xuan looked at him with tearful eyes, tears streaming down her face before she said a word, and the tears fell from her pale face, adding a bit of weakness that I felt pity for. Shangguan Ling came to the bedside, hooked up a chair with his long legs and sat down. Shan Xuan sobbed softly, "President..." I heard you want to see me? Shan Xuan nodded and tried to look at him through the mist, "President, I''m sorry, have I caused you trouble again?" Jiangchuan snorted in his heart, its good to know! Had she not suddenly appeared and messed things up, the young master would not have been turned away. Its fine now, because of her, all the efforts were in vain. She still has the nerve to cry? Who should the young master cry to? Shangguan Ling leaned back on the chair, took out a cigarette, lowered his head and lit it. In the smoke, the face that was as handsome as an ancient Greek **** was lingering, like a dream, "Tell me, what are you doing today?" What do you want to do at the gate of Onassis Castle?" I...Iming to find you. Chapter 1598: What do I have to do so that you can trust me? Chapter 1598: What do I have to do so that you can trust me? Chapter 1598 What should I do so that you can believe me? Shangguan Ling blew out a smoke ring carelessly, "I remember, can you get through to my mobile phone?" Shan Xuan was a little ashamed to be questioned. She lowered her head and bit her lower lip, "I know I came to country F privately and caused you trouble, but... I really don''t want to be locked up in the vi, I want to work. I I wanted to talk to you face to face, but I didnt expect...that something like this happened." Speaking of this, she looked at Shangguan Ling worriedly, "President, are you not injured?" That tiger still scares her now. At that time, he appeared in front of her like a hero and saved her from fire and water. This is not the first time. She enjoys the feeling of being cared for and protected by him. She also knows that such a man is not something she can afford. But what does that matter? Everyone has the right to pursue love, she is just following her own heart and doing what she wants to do. Do it ording to your heart, at least you wont regret it in the future. If nothing is done, she will regret it for the rest of her life. Besides, its not like he doesnt have any feelings for her, right? Shangguan Ling dusted off his cigarette, his handsome eyebrows were furrowed, and there was an indelible sadness in his brows, "The doctor said that you are weak and need to rest for a while. It is for your own good that you are not allowed to work." "I know." Shan Xuan sniffed, "But I don''t want to stay in the vi all the time, it will make me feel suffocated." Then where do you want to go? Shangguan Ling asked. I just want to work. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette, looked at the little face that was full of tears, and his eyes darkened, "Do you want to work, or do you want to appear in front of the media? Shan Xuan, why did my mother lecture youst time? You forgot Already?" A trace of panic shed across Shan Xuan''s face. She hurriedly raised her head and tried to exin to him. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and stopped her, "I don''t want to investigate why the photo of Xuetuan was exposed when we were in the Mosul Sea, and I don''t want to know who the media''s consistent opinions on Madam Shangguan and the biological mother of the child were. Yes. Shan Xuan, you just need to remember one thing, its just this once and it wont happen next time. I was able to spare youst time, but next time, I wont spare you without Shangguans wife taking action. In an instant, the blood receded from her face. Shan Xuan couldn''t believe it. The blow came so fast that she was caught off guard. This is the first time. This is the first time Shangguan Ling has warned her, and he has never done so before. "President, do you also think it was me who released the news?" Shan Xuan''s eyes were filled with tears again, "I know that my fans usually like to joke around and create random groups. They do it unintentionally, just for fun, you If you mind, I can rify. But this time, it was really not me who exposed the snowball. What should I do so that you can believe me?" Whether its you or your assistant, you just know that I will me you. Fear, disappointment, shock. With various emotions intertwined in her eyes, Shan Xuan took a breath and turned pale. She murmured an apology, "I''m sorry..." Shangguan Ling nced at his watch. It was gettingte. He put out his cigarette **** and stood up. "Now that your hand is injured, you should take good care of yourself during this period and don''t think about anything. As for work, we''ll talk about itter." After a pause, he added, "I will ask the doctor toe to the vi and take care of you." Chapter 1599: Using snow **** again? Chapter 1599: Using snow **** again? Chapter 1599 Using snow **** again? A few words have already determined the next trajectory of her life. There is no room for negotiation. Shan Xuan looked at his back with tears streaming down her face. Jiang Chuan and the man in ck quickly followed, "Master, where are you going now?" Where else can we go? Shangguan Ling asked, frowning. Jiang Chuan was choked for a moment, but he reacted in a moment, "Master, you haven''t had dinner yet, why don''t you go and have dinner first?" The youngdy wont let you in for a while, so why not fill your stomach first? "Need not." On the way to Onassis Castle, Shangguan Ling took out his mobile phone and yed with it in his hand. After a long time, he dialed Xuetuan''s number. Xuetuan has a childrens mobile phone, which is exquisite,pact and has a pure ck piano paint appearance and is equipped with a global positioning system. It is specially customized by K Group for Miss Hoshino. It is already twelve o''clock, Shangguan Ling is not sure whether Xue Tuan is asleep or not. After a while, the phone was picked up, and Xue Tuan gave a small feed. It was this soft and waxy sound that made Shangguan Ling''s frown slowly rx. He raised his lips and smiled, "Xuetuan, are you still awake?" "Xuetuan can''t sleep." Xuetuan ran out of bed, locked the bedroom door, and then returned to bed. Harry was snoring at the end of the bed, and was awakened by her climbing onto the bed. He meowed, stood up unsteadily, came to her side, curled up, and continued to sleep soundly. Xuetuan touched Harry''s little head with one hand and asked, "Dad, when will youe home?" ncing out of the car window, Shangguan Ling smiled, "Come on, Xuetuan needs to open the door for dad." But mom will be angry. Then Xuetuan wont be able to see his father. Is Xuetuan willing? Xuetuan pursed his lips and shook his head, "Xuetuan wants to see dad." Dad teaches you a method Twenty minutester, the guards at the foot of Onassis Castle received a call from Miss Christina. Let my dade up. I have to say that it is Miss Cecilias child after all. As I spoke, I already had a sense of future majesty. Little Miss Christina, Im afraid this wont work. Miss Cecilias consent is required. How do you know mom didnt agree? Guard: Im going to see dad in ten minutes. After finishing his words, Xue Tuan hung up the phone with a bang. In the magnificent hall, Xuetuan was sitting next to thendline phone. She had already sent the night servant into the kitchen to make midnight snacks. She hugged Harry and dangled her short legs, waiting for her father toe back. It was alreadyte at night, and the guards did not dare to disturb Miss Cecilia, so they let her go. The man stepped into the hall and saw Xiaoxue Tuanzi at a nce. He opened his arms and said, "Baby." Dad! Xue Tuan let go of Harry and ran towards him happily. kissed Xue Tuan on the forehead, Shangguan Ling carried her upstairs, told Xue Tuan a bedtime story, and coaxed her to sleep. He quietly left the children''s room and came to the door of Su Fu''s bedroom. Hunting the door open carefully, the bedroom was dark, not even a wallmp was on. Shangguan Ling ducked into the bedroom and stood still for a while. After adapting to the darkness, he slowly approached the bed. When he came to the bedside, the sleeping man suddenly held a gun and put it against his head. Are you not asleep yet? Soph turned on the light, her delicate face covered with frost, "Using snow again?" Chapter 1600: Do you want me to die so much? Chapter 1600: Do you want me to die so much? Chapter 1600 Do you want me to die so much? She knew that this guy must be evil. In order to achieve his goal, he did not hesitate to use any means. Xue Tuan was exploited by him again and again. She can''t me Xue Tuan, why can''t she take her anger out on him? ! Shangguan Ling ignored the pistol pressed against his head, as if it was just a harmless toy, and remained calm, "It''s sote, why haven''t you slept yet?" The man''s deep voice was slow and slow, as if he was expressing concern. Su Fu snorted disdainfully, "Shangguan Ling, you are the most disgusting man I have ever seen, bar none!" "Then tell me, who is the most perfect man in your mind? Lucifer or Tang En?" Shangguan Ling took a step forward, held her pistol tightly, and slowly moved it from her head to her chest, "Your teacher didn''t Have I ever taught you that if you have to shoot, you will be killed with one shot here." You think I dont dare? I look forward to your performance. She is ruthless, and he is even ruthless than her. Haven''t mind pushing her into a desperate situation and putting her in a dilemma. Shangguan Ling, if it werent for the fact that you are Xuetuans father and Cizeres dad, do you think you could still walk out alive? Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, "Then should I thank Xuetuan and Cizere for letting me be their father?" What a heinous guy! Sufu pressed the internal line and said two concise words: "Come up." The bodyguards who had been prepared long ago rushed upstairs in a mighty manner after receiving the order. Jiang Chuan and the man in ck were guarding the corridor. Seeing this posture, they immediately protected the bedroom door. Soph put down the gun, got out of bed and walked out. The men in ck, led by Jiang Chuan, were at war with the bodyguards of Onassis Castle. Soph opened the bedroom door and asked, "What are you doing standing here?" "Young Madam." Jiang Chuan turned around, nced past her, and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the intact Shangguan Ling behind her. Su Fu ignored him, folded his arms, and said with a cold expression, "Kick him out." Yes, Miss Cecilia. The bodyguards rushed forward, and the man in ck quickly pulled out his gun, "Stop!" The next second, Su Fu''s gun was pointed at Shangguan Ling, "What, do you want to see how he died with your own eyes?" Young madam, you cant do that! Jiang Chuan shouted in shock. Su Fu frowned fiercely, "Shut up! I''ve woken up Xizeel, the snow group, and no one of you can leave easily!" "Heh." Shangguan Lingughed coldly. He walked up to her step by step and let her point her gun at him. The eyes of the two people met in the air, full of fire. You want me to die so much? I die so that I can find a stepfather for Xue Tuan and Cesar? Speak, Sovereign! boom! The silenced gun fired a shot, and the bullet grazed his ear and hit the wall behind him. A bullet hole appeared in the wall. "I feel sick if I look at you one more time. Should you get out of here, or should I have someone beat you out?" The ear that had been grazed by the bullet was still burning. The small patch of skin seemed to be burned. Shangguan Ling pursed his thin lips tightly and his handsome face was gloomy. After a long time, he waved his hand and said, "You all get out." "Young Master..." How could Jiang Chuan and the man in ck feel relieved to leave now. If you want to leave, its best to **** him along! Everyone get out! Jiang Chuan and the man in ck stood motionless. Shangguan Ling punched Jiang Chuan in the abdomen, causing him to bend over in pain. Start updating ~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote ~ Chapter 1601: Sophie, what are you talking about? Chapter 1601: Sophie, what are you talking about? Chapter 1601 Su Fu, what are you talking about! "roll!" Yes. Jiang Chuan led the man in ck and left with three turns. Shangguan Ling unbuttoned his cufflinks, rolled up his sleeves to his elbows, and stared coldly at the bodyguards who were about to move: "Should we go up one by one, or together?" The bodyguards looked at each other, and finally turned their attention to Su Fu. Drag it down. The bodyguards swarmed up and dragged Shangguan Ling downstairs. The man''s cold eyes were always locked on her. Until she was far away, she still looked back at her. Soph retracted her gaze, went back to the bedroom and put down the gun. The bedroom door was pushed open. Cizer, who was wearing pajamas, was rubbing his groggy eyes. Gabby was followed behind him. His voice was warm and soft, "Fufu, was it you who spoke just now?" Cesare, why are you awake? Cesare closed her eyes and opened her arms in confusion, "Fufu, hug her." Soph quickly stepped forward, picked up Cesar, and let Gabby into the bedroom before closing the door. Lying in Su Fus arms, Csar arched her head in satisfaction, Fuf, can Csar sleep with you? How about tonight? Sufu looked at her son, who was staring at him with a sleepy look on his face, and responded softly: "Okay." After lying down, Csar quickly fell asleep, his little hand still holding her hand tightly, his little face flushed with sleep. Soph is no longer sleepy, Csar is awake, where is the snowball? Did she hear the noise? Worried, Su Fu gently took away Cizere''s hand and got out of bed. She patted Gabby on the head and whispered, "Gabby, look at Cesar." After saying this, she came to Xuetuan''s children''s room, opened the door, and saw that Xuetuan was no longer on the bed. The silk quilt is messy, which can be seen as a masterpiece after getting up in a hurry. Downstairs, the bodyguard and Shangguan Ling were fighting. Xue Duan, who was wearing pajamas, hugged Harry and ran downstairs, "Stop!" When the bodyguard heard this, he immediately stopped. Xue Tuan looked at Shangguan Ling worriedly and wanted to run to him, "Dad." Shangguan Ling''s eyes narrowed, "Xue Tuan, go back to the bedroom." No snowballs. Hoshino, go back to the bedroom right now, right now! Xue Tuan stood there, stubbornly pursed his lips, and Harry in his arms seemed to feel the solemn atmosphere, shrinking his head and not daring to make any mistakes. The atmosphere was at a stalemate until Su Fu chased her down the stairs. Shangguan Ling nced at her and said, "Bring Xue Tuan up." She would do the same without him having to say anything. Su Fu leaned over and picked up Xue Tuan, "Xue Tuan, it''s gettingte, you should rest." "Xueduan doesn''t want it!" Xueduan struggled, and Harry in his arms was so squeezed that he howled in pain twice and jumped to the ground. Su Fu pursed her lips, "Xue Tuan, what exactly do you want to do?" Xue Tuans ck and white eyes were covered with ayer of watery mist, Xue Tuan doesnt want dad to get hurt. Su Fu felt a tightness in her chest, unable to get up or down, as if she had been punched by a living being, but she had no power to resist. Ufortable, painful, but no outlet. It can only be absorbed, suppressed and digested by itself. She looked at Xue Tuan, and Xue Tuan looked at her. It was the first time mother and daughter had a head-on conflict. They didn''t expect it to happen under such circumstances. "Xuetuan, you have to know that because of your misbehavior, you let him in without permission, which led to the current situation. Therefore, you are also responsible for him being beaten." Shangguan Ling growled coldly, "Su Fu, what are you talking about!" Xuetuan pursed her lips stubbornly. Chapter 1602: you dont deserve to be a mother Chapter 1602: you don''t deserve to be a mother Chapter 1602 You are not worthy of being a mother "Since you don''t want him to be beaten, Xuetuan, you shouldn''t have let him in privately in the first ce. Now, it is your responsibility, Xuetuan, to cause such a situation." Thats enough, Su Fu, shut up! Su Fu calmed down and said, "Xue Tuan, did mommy tell you that mommy will be angry too?" The mist in Xue Tuan''s eyes gathered some more. She put down the snowball and asked her to sit on the sofa. Su Fu knelt down in front of her and kept her eyes level. "Mommy knows that you are very smart and that you are devoted to your father. Mommy sees all this." Here, the reason why I didnt say it was because I felt it was unnecessary. Now, Mommy needs to tell you that your dad and Mommy will never be together in the future. So, you have to learn to adapt to this kind of life, just like now The scene you saw may happen again in the future." Xue Tuan sniffed, big tears rolled down from his eyes, and slid down his white face. Harry jumped into Snowball''s arms and raised his paws to touch her face, but in the end he could only nuzzle her with his furry head. Su Fu was heartbroken, but she knew she couldn''t be soft-hearted at this time. Being soft-hearted would only allow simr incidents to happen again in the future. If she wants to be quiet, she must be ruthless. Without reaching out to wipe her tears or hugging her, Su Fu just looked at her, while Xue Tuan looked at her through her tears. Mother and daughter were in a speechless stalemate. Su Fu, is this what you do as a mother? Shangguan Ling sneered coldly. He took a few steps forward, leaned over and picked up the snow ball. He wiped away her tears with his fingertips distressedly and patted her back, "Stop crying Xue Tuan, dad is here." Su Fu stood up, looking indifferent, "Shangguan Ling, you are the culprit of all this. You have no right to me me. When you used Xue Tuan, you should have expected such an end. You used Xue Tuan again and again. Tuans naivety has stepped on my bottom line again and again, why do you use me so high and mighty? Xuetuan started sobbing, and his body was twitching from crying. It made Shangguan Ling feel distressed. He lowered his head and kissed the top of Xuetuan''s hair. He nced at Su Fu with cold eyes and said, "You are not worthy of being a mother." Soph pointed in the direction of the door, "Get out." Looking away, Shangguan Ling hugged the snow ball, called Harry, and left without looking back. The footsteps gradually became farther and farther away, until theypletely disappeared from her sight. Su Fu fell down on the sofa as if all her strength had been drained away. She put a hand on her forehead and gasped to suppress the suffocation in her chest. She also wanted to hug her,fort her with gentle words, and wipe away her tears to stop her crying. But she can''t do that. Once Shangguan Ling finds her weakness, she will be entangled with her endlessly. She has had enough of this entanglement! Be neither broken nor established, this is what she must do. Jiang Chuan saw the blood on the man''s stern face. He stepped forward quickly and asked, "Master, are you okay?" "It''s okay." Shangguan Ling''s voice was cold, just like his gloomy eyes at this moment. No warmth, cold and cruel. Xue Tuan in his arms was crying so hard that he couldn''t help himself. His little body was twitching from crying, which made his heart tremble. Shangguan Ling carried Xuetuan into the car, and Harry followed. He took out the tissue and coaxed Xuetuan in a low voice: "Xuetuan, raise your head and let daddy see." Xue Tuanbu hugged his neck tightly and buried her little head in his arms. Chapter 1603: Stop crying, okay? Chapter 1603: Stop crying, okay? Tears have wet the shirt on his chest. It was wet, yet inexplicably hot, burning him. With his throat rolling, he spoke with difficulty, "Xingye, it''s dad''s fault. Dad shouldn''t have been harsh on you just now." Xue Tuan still shook his head. "Please don''t cry, daddy will always love you." Xuetuan cried all the way to the hotel. When he was tired from crying, hey in Shangguan Ling''s arms and fell asleep. Shangguan Ling carefullyid her down on the bed, twisted a wet towel and wiped her face clean. He sat on the edge of the bed, holding her little hand, unable to look away for a long time. This night, Su Fu was also unable to sleep. Her heart ached when she thought of Xue Tuan crying. She kept her eyes open and watched Cesare all night until Cesare woke up from a full sleep the next morning. Fufu, did you go to be a thiefst night? Cizer stretched out his hand and touched her eyes with a curious look on his face. Mommy didnt sleep wellst night, Csar kicked her. Csar got up and knelt down next to her, holding her little face in her hands, shy and remorseful, "Really, did Csar really kick Fufu?" Soph smiled, with a hint of bitterness in her eyes, "Of course, Csar kicked Mommy." "I''m sorry Fufu." Cizere hugged her and acted coquettishly in her arms. Hold Cesar in her arms, Su Fu sighed, "Go and wash up, and go downstairs for breakfastter." Okay. After washing, Cesare ran out of the bedroom. After a while, he ran back screaming. Fufu, Fufu is not okay! The fairy sister is missing! The delicate little face showed a look of shock and panic. Su Fu, who was brushing her teeth, immediately spit out the foam in her mouth, "Mommy forgot to tell you that Sister Xuetuan has left." Csar covered his head with a confused look on his face, "Gone? Where did the fairy sister go? When will shee back?" She went back to grandmas house, and she probably wonte back again. Su Fu lowered her eyes. "Ah..." Cizere hugged Su Fu''s leg in despair, "Why, why didn''t the fairy sistere back? Fu Fu, why?" There is no why. Soph took a deep breath and began to rinse her mouth. Unable to get an answer, Csar looked gloomy, and was finally led downstairs by Suv''s hand and into the restaurant. In the huge restaurant, the mother and son ate in front of and behind the dining table. Compared to the previous family of four, todays mother and son seem much more lonely. Csar drank milk dully, unable to bring up her appetite for the sumptuous breakfast, "Fufu, Csar doesn''t want to eat." Then eat when you are hungry. Cesaire clenched his little fists, "Fufu, can Csar call the bad guy daddy?" ifies. Cesare wants the fairy sister toe back. No hitting. Cesare lowered his head and touched Gabby''s big head, "Okay, okay." As a child after all, Cesare''s depression went away as quickly as it came. Soph asked the housekeeper to send Cesar to Lucifana. She needed a good sleep, her headache felt like it was going to explode at any time. The housekeeper took Cizer away, and Suf returned to the bedroom. Before going to bed, she took out her mobile phone and called Lucifer. Lucifer, the housekeeper will send Cesar to your ceter, you can y with him. Lucifer''s voice was light and caring, "What''s the matter, Cecilia?" "fine." "No, you have something on your mind. Can you tell me?" Chapter 1604: Can you do it alone? Chapter 1604: Can you do it alone? Chapter 1604 Can you do it alone? Su Fu sighed andy on the bed, "I... scolded Xue Tuan to tearsst night." "Why?" Lucifer knew that she had always loved Xuetuan very much and was reluctant to say a harsh word, let alone scold her. What happenedst night? "Because of Shangguan Ling, Shangguan Ling has repeatedly used snow **** to get close to me. I... can''t bear it anymore." She said this short sentence in an extremely difficult tone, which made Lucifer feel very ufortable. He took the phone and walked out, "Cecilia, I''ll go find you." No, just help me take care of Cesar today. I just want to have a good sleep. When she wakes up, she will be resurrected with full health. Even if the sky falls, the sun will still rise tomorrow. Nothing can defeat her, not before and even less so now. "Can you do it alone?" Lucifer was still worried. He knew best what kind of person she was. He dares to say that he is second, but no one dares to say that he is first. Her voice is not right now, how can Lucifer trust her? "I can do it, Lucifer believes in me." Su Fu assured her that she was fine and would be fine, and Lucifer gave up the idea of looking for her. I thought it would be right to give her time and space to deal with the matter with Shangguan Ling. Unexpectedly, she was still hurt in the end. With a feeling of suffocation in his heart, as if he waspeting with himself, Lucifer leaned against the wall, his head drooped, his face slumped. Your Highness, maybe you need a cigarette now. Leo handed over a cigarette. Lucifer chuckled, put away his phone, took the cigarette, and Leo leaned forward to light it for him. After taking a deep breath, Lucifer frowned and said, "Leo, do you think I did something wrong?" "No, in my opinion, Your Highness, you are right. Everything you do is respecting Miss Cecilia." After a pause, Leo said again: "No one loves her more than you." Lucifer smiled bitterly and smoked silently. With a cigarette to spare, Lucifer put out the cigarette **** and said, "Leo, go get ready. Starting today, Shangguan Ling is prohibited from entering the country." Treat others in their own way. Shangguan Ling originally restricted Cecilia from entering country A. Now it is time to restrict him from entering country F. Maybe he has absolute power in country A, but if he wants to bully Cecilia in country F, that is absolutely not allowed! "Yes, Your Highness. I''ll do it immediately." Leo received the order and turned to leave. Looking at thest trace of smoke from the cigarette **** disappearing into the air, Lucifer''s eyes suddenly turned cold, Shangguan Ling, you gave up this opportunity yourself. Shangguan Ling stayed with the snow group all night and fell asleep lying on the bedside. Xuetuan woke up in the morning and sat on the bed nkly, rubbing his eyes and said, "Dad." Shangguan Ling moved his fingers, and the next second he opened his eyes and raised his head, "Xuetuan, are you awake?" Xue Tuan nodded and snuggled into his arms. Shangguan Ling was so heartbroken that he carried her to wash up. Jiang Chuan had already ordered food, and the father and daughter were sitting at the dining table having breakfast. Suddenly, there was a lot of movement outside the door. Jiang Chuan bowed slightly: "Master, let me go and take a look." At the door of the suite, uniformedw enforcement officers showed deportation documents expressionlessly and ordered them to leave within three hours, otherwise they would be punished byw. Jiangchuan closed the door and reported the news to Shangguan Ling. Chapter 1605: An opportunity for divorce Chapter 1605: An opportunity for divorce Shangguan Ling put down his knife and fork, his face was expressionless, his deep cold eyes were deep and knowing, and there was an undercurrent in his eyes. No one could guess what he was thinking at the moment. Xuetuan, have breakfast, we will go hometer. Xue Tuan nodded, her eye circles turning red again. Shangguan Ling touched her head, not wanting to see her ming herself, andforted her softly, "It''s not Xue Tuan''s fault, it''s because of dad." eaten. The teardrops fell into the milk. Shangguan Ling sighed, hugged Xue Tuan into his arms, and patted her back tofort her. Jiangchuan, go to the hospital to pick him up and return to country Ater. "Now?" Jiang Chuan was a little surprised. If he went to pick up Shan Xuan now, wouldn''t it mean that Shan Xuan would go back to China with them? Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, "I have been deported, and Shan Xuan will not be an exception. Do as I say." Yes, Master. Jiangchuan ordered the men in ck to take Shan Xuan back to the hotel to meet up. In the hospital. Shan Xuan had a sleepless night and was heartbroken by Shangguan Ling''s words, but she didn''t want to give up so easily. Unable to sleep, she thought about it again and again, feeling that she could not give up easily. A man like Shangguan Ling is so dazzling that many women like him. So, she must have a strong heart to face allpetitions. The nurse brought her breakfast. She ate a few bites and theny down to get some sleep. Unexpectedly, the man in ck suddenly asked her to prepare and meet up with Guan Ling at the hotelter. "Are you serious?" Shan Xuan''s eyes and brows showed a hint of joy. Move quickly, the young master is in a hurry. Shan Xuan did not dare to hesitate. She stood up quickly, entered the bathroom, and took a look at her current state. She is very confident in her skin, and she is even more confident in her bare makeup. Her face is slightly pale without makeup, but instead of looking haggard, it adds a bit of frail fragility. Shebed her long hair casually. She was wearing a hospital gown and said to the man in ck: "Let''s go." Are you going to leave like this? The man in ck looked her up and down. Shan Xuan walked out without squinting and answered him with actions. When she came to the hotel, she pieced together the general truth of the matter from the fragments of words she heard from the man in ck. Most likely, Shangguan Ling was expelled from the country by the powerful Miss Cecilia and had to leave country F within three hours. So Shangguan Ling asked the man in ck to meet her at the hotel and was about to go to the airport to take his private ne back home. Shan Xuan couldn''t help but feel excited. Did they have a falling out? Being deported is no joke. Once... Shangguan Ling really leaves, there will be no room for maneuver between them in the future. Thinking of this, Shan Xuan felt that since they had been separated for several years, their rtionship must have be as weak as water. The reason why we havent divorced yet is probably because of our children. Now, Shangguan Ling needs an opportunity, an opportunity for divorce. Shan Xuan is ready to make a move, perhaps, she is the best opportunity. Shangguan Ling came out of the hotel with Xue Tuan in his arms. Shan Xuan opened the door and got out of the car, and greeted him, "President, what''s wrong with your face?" There are bruises on the man''s handsome face, but it does not affect his handsomeness and coolness at all. "fine." "How can it be okay? They are all bruised. Have you applied medicine?" Shan Xuan stretched out her hand to touch his face. She stretched her fingers into the air and then retracted timidly. Chapter 1606: Hoshino, close your eyes Chapter 1606: Hoshino, close your eyes Chapter 1606 Hoshino, close your eyes Xue Tuan, who was leaning in Shangguan Ling''s arms, covered her ears, and her delicate little face, which was exactly the same as Su Fu''s, tightened. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes, nced at Xuetuan''s reaction, frowned, and yelled, "Shut up!" Shan Xuan was startled by the sudden scolding. Her body trembled before she nodded aggrievedly. Shangguan Ling got into the car, Shan Xuan hesitated for a few seconds, and then followed. In the car, Shan Xuan hesitated several times and wanted to care about the injuries on his face, but was frightened away by the gloomy look on his face. Xuetuan looked out the car window, wondering what she was thinking. Shangguan Lingfang softened his voice and talked to her, but she ignored him. Harry''s position was upied, he howled fiercely at Shan Xuan, shook the hair on his body, and entered Xue Tuan''s arms, trying hard to squeeze his fat body into Xue Tuan''s arms. He arrived in a hurry, and before Shan Xuan''s injury on his wrist could be treated or the medicine changed, blood was already seeping through the gauze. She endured the pain. She didn''t feel it at first, but gradually she couldn''t bear it anymore. Her face was pale, and the cold sweat had wetted the fine hair on her forehead, clinging to her face awkwardly. She bit her lower lip, and the trembling and deformed screams of pain could not be suppressed from her lips. It overflowed. Finally, Shangguan Ling noticed something was wrong with her. He turned his head and frowned at her with her head lowered, "What''s wrong?" "No...it''s okay." She was trying to be brave, but the injury on her wrist was so painful that she almost couldn''t hold on. She hasnt had time to take her morning medicine yet. Looking back now, she really wants to hit herself on the head. Isnt she stupid? Hearing the noise, Xue Tuan looked away, looked over, and finally pointed with his little hand, "Dad, blood." The soft and waxy voice hits the nail on the head. Shangguan Ling''s eyes fell on Shan Xuan''s wrist. Sure enough, blood had already seeped into the gauze. Judging from her appearance, it had been there for a while. Jiangchuan, give me the medicine box. Jiang Chuan immediately took out the medical kit and handed it to him, "Master, here it is." His eyes nced at Shan Xuan inadvertently, and something happened again! President, I... dont feel any pain. Shut up! Shangguan Ling scolded in a low voice, his handsome face frighteningly gloomy: Didnt I tell you that bleeding should be stopped in time?! Shan Xuan was scolded, and instead ofining, there was a hint of sweetness in her heart. It feels good to be cared about by others. She obediently stretched out her hand and let Shangguan Ling''s beautiful and slender fingers work on removing the gauze. When she saw the horrific wound, Xue Tuan even moved her head to look at it. Shangguan Ling pushed him back with his index finger, "Xingye, close your eyes, otherwise your mother will me me again." Xingye is not afraid. Xue Tuan pursed his lips and kept looking. This time, Shangguan Ling turned around and blocked her sight with his tall back. The invisible child in the snow group snorted softly, turned around and continued to look out the car window. Harry curled up in his little master''s arms and took a napfortably. Changing the gauze, applying medicine, and re-bandaging the wound, Shangguan Ling did all the actions smoothly and in one go. Even the gauze was tied with a beautiful bow. Shan Xuan looked at that beautiful bow, and her heart was about to explode. She raised her hand, looked back and forth, curved her lips and smiled, "Thank you, CEO." Shangguan Ling wiped his hands with a towel silently. Start updating~ If you have a monthly ticket, remember to vote~ Chapter 1607: We need to apologize to mom Chapter 1607: We need to apologize to mom Chapter 1607 We need to apologize to our mother Hold the medicine box shut with a loud bang, "Remember what I said." "I know, I will take good care of myself." At this moment, Shan Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He has not changed, he will still care about her. Shan Xuan felt both regret and surprise for her negligence this morning. She regretted not taking the medicine and tormenting herself. To her surprise, she could tell that Shangguan Ling still cared about her. Arriving at the airport and boarding the private ne, Xue Tuan sat on the chair, feeling unhappy. Shangguan Ling tapped the tip of her nose and asked the flight attendant to bring her ice cream, "Snowball, do you want some ice cream?" The children in Xuetuan were unmoved. Strawberry vored. If you dont want to eat it, dad can eat it. This is thest box. Shangguan Ling opened the ice cream, scooped out a spoonful of it, and put it to Xue Tuan''s lips, "Take a bite, eh?" Xue Tuan looked at Shangguan Ling with his bright ck eyes and took a mouthful of food, "Dad, when will wee back?" What time will you return? This is a difficult problem. Shangguan Ling dug out another spoonful and ate it himself. The sweet taste spread in his mouth, and he frowned almost invisible, "If Xue Tuan wants toe back, dad will ask Uncle Jiang Chuan to send you here. " Wheres dad? Xue Tuans little mouth opened slightly, and Shangguan Ling dug out another spoonful of ice cream and fed it to her. He lowered his eyes and said nothing, but Xuetuan refused to let go of the topic, "Is daddying back?" Shan Xuan, who was sitting aside, listened carefully to the conversation between the father and daughter. Not only was Xuetuan looking forward to his answer, she was also waiting for his answer with bated breath. Will hee back? Will you... return to Cecilia? He loves Xue Tuan so much that it is not impossible to maintain aplete family for Xue Tuan. Is he really happy just doing this? Xue Tuan hopes that daddy wille back? Shangguan Ling asked rhetorically without answering. He didnt know what Xuetuan was thinking right now. Wasnt she not angry at all when Su Fu reprimanded her so harshly? Even if she wasn''t angry, he felt extremely distressed as he watched. The treasure he held in the palm of his hand hurts, and his daughter, who he could not bear to say a harsh word to, was actually scolded by Su Fu until she shed tears and cried convulsively. Can he not be angry? Can he not feel distressed? Over the past three years, Xuetuan has been with him. To a certain extent, Xuetuan is his spiritual support. He was hurting and pampered before it was toote, but she scolded him harshly. This is something Shangguan Ling cannot forgive. Shan Xuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, it was for Xuetuan and his children that he kept the family intact. He is asking Xuetuan, which means he wants to know if Xuetuan wants aplete family. In this family, there is a mother and a father. Xue Tuan grabbed Harry''s furry tail and yed with it, sweeping it back and forth in his palm. His long eyshes trembled slightly, covering his bright eyes, and he said angrily: "...We want to apologize to mother." "Xue Tuan, what did you say?" Shangguan Ling really didn''t hear clearly, so he leaned forward and got closer to her. Snowball repeated it again. Shangguan Ling felt a little ufortable. He raised his hand and rubbed her head distressedly. She was only three years old... Three-year-old is the time for naughty and yful y. Parents should pamper and love them. Even if they make mistakes, they should follow the guidance and teach them kindly instead of harshly and harshly reprimanding them. After eating ice cream, the father and daughter leaned together and watched a children''s movie. Chapter 1608: Did you do something to make Fufu angry again? Chapter 1608: Did you do something to make Fufu angry again? Chapter 1608 Did you do something to make Fufu angry again? Halfway through the movie, Xue Duan has fallen asleep. Shangguan Ling lifted Harry from her arms, held her up and went to the bedroom in the back cabin to lie down. He looked at the snowballs quietly, his eyes were still swollen. He hoped that when he returned to the manor, the swelling would go away. Otherwise Mrs. Shangguan would be very distressed if she saw it. Shangguan Manor. The motorcade drove into the manor. This was Shan Xuan''s first time entering the manor. From the outside, the manor was already so majestic and shocking. After entering the manor, I found that the manor was even more beautiful, made of money and power. Shan Xuan suppressed her excitement, wishing she could have a few more pairs of eyes to take a closer look at every nt and tree here. Xue Tuan was already very tired after the long flight, and he leaned against Shangguan Ling''s arms. She lost interest even when Shangguan Ling teased her, and even Harry stopped ying. The motorcade stopped in front of the fountain. Jiang Chuan opened the door and said, "Master, please." Shangguan Ling got out of the car with Xuetuan in his arms. Shan Xuan was about to open the door and get out of the car, but he stopped her in ce with one word, "Send Shan Xuan back." Yes, Master. Shan Xuan retracted her hand angrily, her face was extremely hot, and her expression of shyness and embarrassment kept switching on her face. Is he...going to send her back to the vi? She thought, thought... Disappointment welled up in my heart. Mrs. Shangguan couldn''t wait toe out after hearing the news and the housekeeper''s report. Xue Tuan, my precious Snow Tuan. Mrs. Shangguan took the Xiao Xue Tuan from Shangguan Lings arms with a smile. Xuetuan obediently hugged Mrs. Shangguans neck and softly called her grandma. Mrs. Shangguan lowered her head and kissed Xue Tuans soft cheek. Looking closely, his smile suddenly faded away. She held Xuetuans little face and looked around, Whats going on? Why are your eyes swollen? Xue Tuan blinked and looked at Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling coughed lightly and said, "Xue Tuan cried for a while, and his eyes became swollen." "Why is Xuetuan crying? Didn''t you take good care of her?" Xuetuan kid, you say it yourself. Shangguan Ling didnt want to say more, so he walked past Shangguans wife and entered the castle first. Mrs. Shangguan was confused, distressed and worried, "Xuetuan, tell grandma what is going on?" Xuetuan made a mistake, and his mother criticized him angrily, and he cried. Mrs. Shangguan frowned. How big of a mistake did she have to make for Su Fu to criticize her and make her cry? Her baby Snowball never likes to cry. Your eyes can be swollen from crying, which shows how serious it is. In the study. Shangguan Ling was immersed in his work when Mrs. Shangguan came in with a midnight snack. "Mother, I''m not hungry." Shangguan Ling didn''t even raise his head, obviously looking very busy and not wanting to be disturbed. Mrs. Shangguan put down her midnight snack and sat down at the desk, regardless of whether he ate or not. alumni Mrs. Shangguan tapped the table lightly, "Can''t you give me any time to talk?" Putting down the documents, Shangguan Ling chuckled, "How could it be? If Mrs. Shangguan wants to talk, I''m always avable." Leaning heavily on the back of the chair, Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, "Tell me what you want to talk about." Did you do something to make Fufu angry again? Mrs. Shangguan thought about it, but she still felt that the problem should lie with Shangguan Ling. Soph has not seen her daughter for three years. Now her precious daughter is like a treasure. How could she be criticized and cried just because she made a mistake? Chapter 1609: Su Fu and I... are not suitable Chapter 1609: Su Fu and I... are not suitable Chapter 1609 Sufu and I...are not suitable She is not that good yet. So, it is very likely that the crux of the problem lies with Shangguan Ling. The reason why she did this was just to warn someone. Shangguan Ling sneered, took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth, "What can I do to make her angry?" Speaking, he lit the cigarette. Mrs. Shangguan frowned, "Then why did youe back?" There is no why. There is no why? There was a faint look of anger on Mrs. Shangguan''s face, "I heard from Xiaoye that you brought Shan Xuan with you when you came back this time." We are all smart people and keep their words to the point. Shangguan Ling''s posture was casual and he saidzily: "That''s right." Snapped! Mrs. Shangguan stood up and said, "Aling, do you know what you are doing?" Who is Shan Xuan? Why did he take her back to the country, and how did Shan Xuan end up in country F? "I''m not crazy, of course I know what I''m talking about. Mother, Su Fu and I... are not suitable." Because of Shan Xuan? "This has nothing to do with Shan Xuan." Shangguan Ling extinguished his cigarette **** irritably, stood up, held Mrs. Shangguan''s shoulders, and took her out of the study, "Mrs. Shangguan, it''s gettingte. If you don''t go back to rest, Mr. Shangguan Its time to get angry. Stop changing the subject for me, whats going on between you and Fufu? Theres no chance for either of us. Mrs. Shangguan paused. What do you mean there is no chance? Shangguan Ling shrugged helplessly, "That''s what you heard, no chance, absolutely impossible." "Aling, you, you..." Mrs. Shangguan pointed at him, but in the end she didn''t say a word. After seeing off Mrs. Shangguan, Shangguan Ling returned to sit down on the executive chair, lit another cigarette, sneered, and continued to do business. After Xuetuan left, Su Fu often came to her children''s room and sat on her bed in a daze. Her heart ached when she thought of Xuetuan crying after being scolded by her. Hold the snow ball pillow, she suppressed her sadness. Csar opened the door and peered in, "Fufu, are you quiet again?" Soph responded, and Csar asked again, "Can Csare in?" "Can''t." "Why?" Because, Mommy still needs some time to calm down. Cesare puffed up his cheeks and snorted, "Okay." Hush the door obediently, Csar took Gabby and ran downstairs. Uncle Lucifer! Lucifer was sitting on the sofa drinking coffee. When he heard the crisp shout, he put down the coffee and said with a fond smile on his lips, "What''s wrong?" Opened his arms and steadily caught the little guy who was rushing towards him like a little whirlwind. Cizer held Lucifer''s neck, his eyes rolling, with a little confusion, "Fufu is quiet again, and she won''t let Cizere with her. Uncle Lucifer, do you think Fufu is thinking about the fairy?" elder sister?" "Of course, your mommy misses the snowballs now." Lucifer said softly, "So don''t disturb mommy, give her some time and let her be quiet for a while, you know?" "But..." Csar lowered his head, "But Csar is worried about Fu Fu." Its okay, uncle is here and wont let anything happen to your mommy. Cesare nodded and said angrily, "It''s all the fault of the bad guy, why did he take the fairy sister away!" Lucifer smiled but said nothing, the world of a child is so simple. At dinner time, before Su Fu came downstairs, Lucifer asked Cizel to go into the dining room first. Chapter 1610: Childhood sweethearts finally become good friends Chapter 1610: Childhood sweethearts finally be good friends He went upstairs to the door of Xue Tuan''s children''s room. Knocking on the door, he asked: "Cecilia, can Ie in?" Soph immediately regained herposure, put down her pillow, and said, "Come in." Pushing the door open and walking in, Lucifer sighed almost inaudibly when he saw the remaining moisture in the corners of her eyes. He held Su Fu''s face. Su Fu was eager to break free and turned her head left and right. Lucifer whispered: "Cecilia, don''t move." Soph paused and lowered her eyes. Are you feeling sad again just now? "Cecilia, what did I tell you? No matter what happens, don''t hide alone and be sad. No matter what happens, you still have me." I want snowballs. Lucifer sighed, held her in his arms, andforted her softly: "I know, I know you regret it, and regret that you shouldn''t have hurt her. But you have no choice but to do this, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You will crush yourself due to pressure. Cecilia, have you ever thought about whether this kind of life is what you want? " Soph shook his head. How could such a life be what she wanted? Since this kind of life is not what you want, how about taking the initiative to change it? Slowly stepping away from his arms, Su Fu asked nkly, "How to change?" Perhaps, you need a new rtionship, you need an interesting soul, and you need to give Cesare a brand new family. "I do not understand." Lucifer held her face and rubbed her smooth face with his fingertips, "No, my Cecilia is so smart, she will definitely understand. The best way to forget a rtionship is to start a new rtionship. Listen. Cecilia, there is no need for you to waste your time on irrelevant people, and there is no need to suffer these grievances. You are not an ordinary person, you are Miss Cecilia of country F." Does Cesare know that you persuaded me to find a stepfather for him? Lucifer raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly, "If you do this, he will definitely support you. He will support you with great joy." In Cesare''s heart, Fufu is the most important person to him. Instead of letting him see an unhappy Fufu, it would be better for him to see a Fufu who is happy every day. Soph put her forehead on her head andughed, "Lucifer, you are right. But there are too few interesting souls. Where should I find them?" Miss Cecilia, doesnt the person standing in front of you have an interesting soul? Su Fu raised her head in surprise, her eyes fell on Lucifer''s face. She was stunned for several seconds before she found her voice, "Lucifer, you..." Lucifer raised his forehead in distress, "You know, Duke Mesa''s daughter has been chasing me hard recently, and I can no longer bear the disturbance." He said, grabbing Sovereign''s face, "Cecilia, I need you." Soph swatted his hand away and rubbed her face, "Isn''t she just the daughter of Duke Mesa? Look at me." The two reached a consensus. Although it was not satisfactory, Lucifer was generally very satisfied. Following the sensational global live broadcast confession of love that year, no other event in country F seems to be as popr as Miss Cecilia. Three yearster, another blockbuster news made the whole people excited. Miss Cecilia and His Highness Lucifer had a low-key rtionship, and their childhood sweethearts finally became friends. The headline on the front page is a picture of Sophie and Lucifer holding hands, shaking off the guards and bodyguards, and appearing in the cinema wearing baseball caps. Chapter 1611: Deeply in love, kissing in public Chapter 1611: Deeply in love, kissing in public Chapter 1611 Deeply in love, kissing in public Just like any ordinary couple, drinking Coke and eating popcorn. More mediapared Cecilia''s fianc Tang En with Lucifer,paring them one by one from appearance to family background. Finally, aprehensive conclusion is drawn, His Highness Lucifer wins! The reason is not that Tang En is not good enough, but that the people have overwhelming support for the good feelings of childhood sweethearts. The first beauty and His Highness Lucifer are together, which is what everyone expects. Onassis Castle. Good morning, young Master Cesare. Would you like some hot milk first? In the early morning, Csar got up early, ran downstairs and asked the servant: "Auntie, has today''s newspaper arrived?" Here,e, Ill get it for you. Cesareughed and ran to the sofa happily. After a while, the servant delivered today''s newspaper. Csar didnt know much about literacy, but his eyes were sharp and sharp. The photos in the newspaper, aren''t they of his Uncle Lucifer and his dear Fu Fu? "Auntie, can you help Cesare read what these words mean?" Cesare called the servant over, but the servant hesitated and did not dare to agree rashly. After all, this kind of news may not necessarily be a good thing for young Master Cizer. In any case, if Master Lucifer and Miss Cecilia are together, he will be Master Cesare''s stepfather. Auntie, can you please read it quickly? Csar cant wait any longer. Under Cesare''s cuteness, the servant read out in a daze: "His Royal Highness Lucifer and Miss Cecilia were so deeply in love that they kissed in public." Wow! Cesares eyes widened exaggeratedly, Did Uncle Lucifer and Fu Fu kiss? "That''s what the newspaper said." The servant was afraid that he would be sad, so he added: "Young Master Cizer, it''s possible that the reporters made this up, and their words cannot be fully believed." "Why don''t you believe it?" Cesare held his little face and smiled, "Wouldn''t it be nice for Uncle Lucifer to be Cesare''s father?" Maid: Huh! It seems that she misunderstood. Young Master Cizer clearly supports the two of them being together! After a while, Su Fu came down from upstairs with a delicate yawn. "good morning Baby." Cesare waved her little hand, "Good morning, Fufu." "What are you looking at?" Su Fu took the water handed by the servant, took a sip and came to Cizere''s side. Csar hugged Gabbys neck with a smile and winked at Su Fu. Su Fu nced at the newspaper and stretched out her index finger to tap Csars little face, So happy, huh? "Fufu, when will Uncle Lucifer be Csar''s father?" Csar threw herself into her arms, grabbed her skirt, pulled her gently, and asked eagerly. Soph was surprised at his eptance. She lowered her eyes and looked at his little face that looked like someone''s, "Don''t Cesar object to Uncle Lucifer being your father?" Why should we exclude? Cesare frowned, and then loudly announced: Cesare likes Uncle Lucifer and wants Uncle Lucifer to be Cesares father! Uncle Lucifer is a hundred times better than bad daddy. Soph kissed him and said, "Your uncle Lucifer will be very happy after hearing this." Hee hee, Cesare is also very happy! He was so happy that he was almost bubbling! Country A. Snapped! The tablet fell onto the coffee table, and the screen instantly shattered. "See for yourself." Mrs. Shangguan looked sullen. Shangguan Ling leaned forwardzily, "What''s wrong? What happened to make our Shangguan wife so angry?" Let me say a few words: 1. I was really amused by the IQ of these little cuties, back then and three yearster, isnt it now? Where is another three years from now? 2. In the past few years, I have been writing in this tone. The style of writing is this slow tone and cannot be changed. Those who like it can stay, and those who dont like it can stay. They can just walk away silently. There is no need to deliberately say bad words. . 3. Ive said it many times, but I havent saved the manuscript before publishing one chapter after finishing it. Some people are stillining about publishing one chapter after another. Its funny. Doesnt it take time to write an article? I understand how you feel about wanting to read six chapters at once, but you can''t force others to amodate you. Six chapters will be updated before twelve o''clock every night. If you watch at twelve o''clock, you can read six chapters at once. What? From now on, if someoneins about the updated chapter, it will be a pig, a big stupid pig, hum. Chapter 1612: Are you... jealous? Chapter 1612: Are you... jealous? Mrs. Shangguan snorted coldly, the sullenness on her face was very obvious. Looks like he is really angry. Shangguan Ling picked up the tablet with his slender fingertips. The screen was cracked, but it did not affect viewing. With a long and narrow indifference, he scanned the reports that were difficult to distinguish between true and false. My eyes finally settled on that photo. The protagonists in the photo were undoubtedly Gods favorites. The kiss between the two looked as beautiful as an idol drama. Frowning his brows fiercely, Shangguan Ling squeezed the tablet tightly and kissed it forgetfully? ! Soph, is she crazy? ! Have you forgotten your identity as a human being, wife, or mother? **** it! He knew it! He knew that Lucifer, a guy with impure motives, would not be stuck as just a friend for the rest of his life! Look, the foxs tail is indeed revealed! I have to say that Su Fu is not only broken now, but also heartbroken! Cant you see that Lucifer is the most scheming person? How can you not wait so hard to find a stepfather for Csar? Soph, you are so good! Mrs. Shangguan saw the unpredictable expression on her son''s face, which became uglier every moment. Her angry mood finally felt a littleforted. Tell me how you feel. Mrs. Shangguan went straight to a cup of scented tea and took a sip. How do you feel? Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy, and he threw the tablet to the ground with a flick of his hand. He leaned heavily on the sofa, his thin and **** lips pursed tightly, with a hint of cold cruelty. Tell me about it. Mrs. Shangguan urged again unhurriedly. Shangguan Lings voice was gloomy: I dont feel anything. "Really?" Raising her eyebrows in surprise, Mrs. Shangguan smiled softly, "This is perfect. You also know how much I like Fufu as my daughter-inw. Since she has no fate with our Shangguan family, I I am not lucky enough to be her mother-inw. Seeing that she has found a good home, I am happy for her in my heart. I asked Wei to also send a congrattory gift to Fufu, do you have any objection?" Mrs. Shangguan, have you been overflowing with love recently? Shangguan Ling frowned impatiently, Does sheck that little money?! Look, the tone is already very bad. Even Mrs. Shangguan dared to show off her face. If Mr. Shangguan saw her, she would be beaten again. Mrs. Shangguan smiled softly and did not share hismon sense. "That''s true, but what Fu Fu missed was my intention to bless you. The gift may not be expensive, but my intention is the most important." She doesnt need it! "Aling, are you...jealous?" Harry, who felt as if his tail had been stepped on, exploded instantly. Shangguan stood up suddenly and said with a venomous voice and a bad attitude, "What a joke! I have nothing to be jealous of. Isn''t it just an ex-wife? If she is When we get married, I asked Jiang Chuan to prepare a big gift and send it over! He also wished me out of the sea of misery by the way!" Putting down the teacup gracefully, Mrs. Shangguan smiled lovingly and said, "Okay, ask Jiang Chuan to prepare it today, and ask Wei to send it with my share tomorrow. Just treat it as a blessing to Fufu in advance." Xue Tuan slowly came downstairs, holding on to the handrail of the stairs, shouting in a sweet voice, "Dad, send Xue Tuan over there too." Shangguan Ling looked at the smiling Mrs. Shangguan, and then at the sleepy snow ball. Blood rushed to his head, and he blurted out without thinking: "Dream!" Start updating ~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote ~ Chapter 1613: Mother and son teamed up to make him angry Chapter 1613: Mother and son teamed up to make him angry Chapter 1613 Mother and son teamed up to make him angry If he dropped the words, he wouldn''t be able to stay here for a second. He turned around and walked away quickly, unable to catch up with Jiang Chuan. Damn Sovereign! As a mother of children, I dont know how to behave properly! Hug and kiss each other in public, and forget to kiss each other. Where is your face? Do you want more? How embarrassing it would be to let Cesare see her, and how should he think of her if Snow Tuan sees her? ! Master, where are you going? Jiang Chuan, who was behind him, caught up and asked. Prepare the car! In short, lets get out of here first! "yes." The motorcade was immediately ready. Jiang Chuan stepped forward quickly and opened the car door, "Master, please." Shangguan Ling felt restless and his chest was extremely tight. He raised his foot and kicked on the car door. He took out a cigarette, held it in his mouth and lit it. Seeing that he didn''t get in the car, Jiang Chuan didn''t dare to rush him, so he could only wait respectfully. Shangguan Ling frowned, with a gloomy look on his face, "Jiang Chuan, I remember you said that several mainstream media outlets in country F were acquired by K Group." "Yes, Master." After answering, Jiang Chuan raised his head and asked, "Master, what do you want to do?" What do you think? The mans voice was sinister, as if he wanted to eat someone. Jiang Chuan looked innocent: "..." Him, he doesnt know. Jiangchuan wailed in his heart, his subordinate felt really aggrieved. The young master was in a bad mood after a quarrel with the youngdy, and all his anger was vented on him. He was really shot even while lying down, wasn''t he? "Are you a waste?" Shangguan Ling kicked him. Jiang Chuan didn''t dare to hide and took it hard. This foot really hurts! Master, Im sorry, its my fault. No matter what, just admit your mistake first! Are all those media dead? How dare I report such news all over the ce? They are a bunch of losers! They are useless trash with no eyesight! Jiang Chuan suddenly raised his head, his eyes bright, "Master, do you mean to suppress all the negative news about the youngdy?" "If you don''t suppress it, are you waiting to serve Cesar and Xue Tuan as a condiment for the breakfast table?!" Jiang Chuan nodded hurriedly and raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead, "Yes, yes, I understand, young master. I will call immediately and ask the person in charge over there to suppress all the news at all costs." Standing to get into the car, Shangguan Ling still felt ufortable. Why does he have to clean up the mess for Su Fu in country F? With this thought in mind, he took out his cell phone and dialed Su Fu''s number without hesitation. Three times in a row, I was hung up. He threw the phone away irritably, stretched out his hand to the man in ck, "Give me the phone." "Yes, Master." The man in ck immediately obediently held up the phone with both hands. Shangguan Ling called thendline of Castle Onassis, and Cizer answered the call. "Hello, who are you looking for?" A crisp voice came into my ears. Shangguan Linghuo calmed down a bit and said, "Cesare, it''s me." "Who are you?" Shangguan Ling almost vomited out a mouthful of blood. Mother and son teamed up to make him angry, right? Okay, we really have you! "I am your father!" Cesare has no father, only daddy. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath and pressed his eyebrows firmly, "I am your daddy." Nonsense! On the other end, Csar puffed up his cheeks with an angry look on his face, Csars father is Lucifers father, why are you pretending to be Csars father? Good boy! Learned how to impersonate! I am your biological father, Cesare, stop making trouble. Chapter 1614: Bad daddy, you have no chance. Chapter 1614: Bad daddy, you have no chance. Chapter 1614: Bad Daddy, you have no chance. Csar hummed twice, "Csar doesn''t know anything, bye." With that said, Shangguan Ling was about to hang up the phone, and Shangguan Ling immediately said, "I am a bad daddy." Csar let out a long "Ah", as if he suddenly realized something, "It turns out to be the bad daddy. Bad Daddy, what do you want to do with Csar?" "Where''s your mom?" I wont tell you. Shangguan Ling had a headache. He pressed his forehead hard and said, "Cesare, if you can get your mother to answer the phone, my father will give you two guns to y with." "Hmm..." Csar tapped his fingertips on his face, his eyes rolling, as if he was weighing the pros and cons. Add a tank model. Thats it Add another fighter model. But, Fufu wont answer your call. Faced with the huge temptation, Cizere restrained her restless mood and did not betray Fufu. "If you didn''t say it was my call, how would she know?" Shangguan Ling said calmly, "Cesare, you just need to tell your mother that someone called her and asked her for something urgent. Maybe it was from the Onassis Group. Uncle and auntie, your mother will answer the phone. Csar shook her head hurriedly, "No, no, Csar is a good boy, and Fufu said good children don''t lie." "The rule is that dead people are alive. Sometimes people have to tell white lies. Cesare, this is a white lie." Cesare didn''t follow the rules at all, "Bad daddy, do you want to date Fu Fu?" This topic was too jumping, and Shangguan Ling couldn''t pick it up for a while. Cesare snorted, "Fufu has already gone on a date with Daddy Lucifer. Bad Daddy, you have no chance." Shangguan Ling: **** it! Cesare What was he saying just now? Who are you calling daddy? Who is he calling daddy in front of his biological father? ! He hasnt even died yet, and hes eager to be a father to someone with ulterior motives? ! Cesare, take back what you just said, and dad will forgive you. Csar felt confused, and he snorted arrogantly, "No, Csar, no!" After saying that, I didnt even bother to say goodbye, and hung up the phone decisively with a snap. Even after hanging up the phone, Cesare unplugged the phone line. He put his hands on his hips and said with a majestic look, "Auntie, if the bad guy calls again, don''t answer the phone. Hang up on him!" The servants were amused, "Yes, we know about Young Master Cizer." Cesare was still upset and clenched his fists, "Hang him!" Shangguan Ling, who had suffered an injury at the hands of his son, was furious. He called again but could not get through. The car window was lowered and the phone was thrown out of the window. It hit the green belt and immediately fell into pieces. The heart of the man in ck is bleeding, Master, thats my mobile phone! be mine! Hate to be angry but dare not speak. The man in ck does not squint his eyes and dare not take a breath. In the car, the air pressure dropped to freezing point. No one dared to speak, not even Jiangchuan. At this time, whoever spoke would die. The young master has not finished venting his anger. Anyone who dares to step forward and offend will be the cannon fodder thates only once in a century! Deserves to be bombarded. In the manor, Xuetuan stood on the stairs, rubbing his eyes in confusion, as if he was awake but not awake. Shangguan Ling yelled at her, and she froze on the spot. Mrs. Shangguan felt extremely distressed. She quickly stood up and walked quickly to Xiaoxue Tuanzi. She leaned over and took this precious little treasure into her arms. Chapter 1615: Ill take you to see your mother, okay? Chapter 1615: I''ll take you to see your mother, okay? Chapter 1615 Ill send you to see your mother, okay? Did you scare our snow group? Xue Tuan hugged Mrs. Shangguan''s neck with a confused look on her face, "Is dad angry?" Mrs. Shangguan smiled, feeling very happy, "Your father is sulking with himself." Xuetuan didnt understand why he was sulking with himself. Mrs. Shangguan didnt want to say more. She pinched Xue Duans soft little face and said, Our Xue Duan is so beautiful, as beautiful as our mother. Xuetuan pursed her lips and smiled, making a milky voice, "Xuetuan is the most beautiful." More beautiful than mom? Mrs. Shangguan pretended to be surprised. Yes. Xuetuan nodded and smiled, his eyebrows were curved and very beautiful. Mrs. Shangguanughed and pinched her little nose, "It''s really incredible, our snowballs are starting to look stinky." Xue Tuan pushed herself into Mrs. Shangguan''s arms, acting softly and coquettishly. Mrs. Shangguan''s thoughts drifted away as she looked at Xue Tuan. Xuetuan was three years old and was about to enter the grade of school. She worries that an iplete family will make Xuetuan ridiculed and ostracized by her ssmates. With a worried sigh, Shangguan''s wife carried Xuetuan into the restaurant. On the dining table, Xuetuan sat between Shangguan''s wife and Shangguan Ting, eating breakfast by herself. From time to time, I receive doting looks and warnings from my grandparents, "Slow down, be careful of choking." Shangguanting looked around and asked, "Where is that boy Aling?" Im out. Mrs. Shangguans eyes and brows were filled with a smile, I was so angry that I left. Shangguanting raised the corners of his lips and asked meaningfully, "Who was made angry by?" Looking at the entire manor, who has the courage and ability to anger him? "Guess." Mrs. Shangguan deliberately let it slip. Shangguan Ting picked up the napkin and wiped the candy-filled egg from the corner of the snow dumpling child''s mouth, "It can''t be snow dumpling." Xue Tuan Weiweis eyes widened and she looked straight at Shangguan Ting with her dark and bright eyes. Shangguan Ting raised his eyebrows and asked, "Grandpa, did you guess it right?" Xue Tuan nodded. Shangguan Ting was startled, and then heughed softly, "Great." Xuetuan was praised, so he pursed his lips and smiled, put down his knife and fork, held the milk in his hand and drank it in small sips. Learning what happened from Mrs. Shangguan''s mouth, Shangguan Ting pondered for a moment and asked Xuetuan, "Xuetuan, do you miss your mother?" Xue Tuan was lost for a moment, his head drooped, and he nodded. Shangguan Ting said thoughtfully, "Grandpa will send you to see your mother, okay?" What about dad? Xue Tuan raised his head and asked. Subconsciously, she wants to see her mother and doesnt want to leave her father. She doesnt understand why her parents cant stay with her like her grandparents, and why they are always separated. Why she wants to be with her mother, but she cant be with her father, and if shes with her father, she cant be with her mother. There were too many questions bothering her. Xuetuan couldn''t figure them out, and her little brows furrowed. Shangguan Ting fed her a small piece of bacon and said, "Your father is busy with business. When he is done with business, grandpa will ask him to pick up the snow dumplings, okay?" With his cheeks bulging while chewing, Xue Tuan did not forget to ask, "Then when will Dad finish his work?" Well, it wont be long. Shangguan Ting asked with a smile, Tell grandpa, does Xuetuan want to be with mom? Think. Xiao Nais voice was soft and her face was so cute that it was bloody. Shangguan Ting called Wei Ye, who came to the restaurant and lowered his head respectfully, "Sir, do you have anything to say?" Get ready, you personally send the snow group to country F. Chapter 1616: My beloved pet is gone, and so is the snow ball. Chapter 1616: My beloved pet is gone, and so is the snow ball. Chapter 1616 My beloved pet is gone, and so is the snow ball. Are you sending Miss Snow Tuan to the Young Madam? "Um." Shangguan Ting paused, frowned slightly, and then said: "Before that, let''s call Fufu and let her know so that she can be mentally prepared." Let her be mentally prepared and stop engaging in those overwhelming scandals. If this continues, he should worry that his son will be angry to death. With his stupid head, how long will it take for the family of four to be reunited? Shangguanting couldn''t stand it anymore. As a father, he could only reluctantly help. Wei also understood, "Yes, sir, I will make arrangements now." Xuetuan raised his little head, "Grandpa, will Xuetuan leave immediately?" Why, Xuetuan cant bear to leave her grandparents? Shangguan Ting smiled, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. This little baby is much cuter than when Shangguan Ling was a child. After breakfast, Mrs. Shangguan went upstairs to pack Xue Tuans luggage. Xue Tuan hugged Harry. Harry seemed to know that his little master was leaving, so he reluctantly got into her arms and kept rubbing his furry head against her. she. Grandpa, can Snowball take Harry away? "Of course." Shangguan Ting knew that Harry was Shangguan Ling''s pet. When his pet left, so did Xue Tuan. Shangguanting was suddenly looking forward to seeing Shangguan Ling''s reaction when he learned all this. Shangguanting and Mrs. Shangguan personally sent Xue Tuan to the airport and apanied her to board Shangguan Tings private ne. "Xue Tuan, Uncle Wei will take care of you. If you have anything, you can tell him. Of course, if you miss your grandparents, you can call them, you know?" Mrs. Shangguan warned uneasily. Xue Tuan let go of Harry and hugged Mrs. Shangguan, "I understand, grandma." Kiss Shangguan''s wife obediently, and then kisses Shangguan Ting before waving goodbye to the two of them. Before taking off, Wei also called Su Fu, but unfortunately the call never got through. Leaving the airport, Shangguan''s wife leaned into Shangguan Ting''s arms, "Aren''t you afraid that Aling will be angry if you do this?" Cut the knot with a quick knife, and if you let him linger, his wife will run away with him. Maybe Xuetuan will have half-brothers and sisters. Thinking of the scene after Shangguan Ling knew that Xuetuan was sent away, Mrs. Shangguanughed out loud, "Aling will be mad." Shangguanting didn''t feel any guilt at all and hugged his wife contentedly. After drinking in the bar of Jinyi Pce untilte at night, Jiang Chuan helped the drunk Shangguan Ling back to the manor. The manor is brightly lit, but also quiet. In the stillness of the night, I stepped on the stalls in the corridor without making a single sound. Shangguan Ling vomited several times and drank hangover soup, which made him sober up a lot. He stood up and staggered out. Jiang Chuan supported him frightenedly, "Master, where are you going?" Im going to see the snow clumps. Its sote, Miss Snow Tuan must be asleep. Let go! "Young Master..." Jiang Chuan wanted to persuade him again. Shangguan Ling raised his foot and kicked it away with an impatient look on his face, "What if she kicks the quilt? Can you be responsible if she catches a cold?!" Jiangchuan: Holding on to the wall, Shangguan Ling came to the door of Xuetuan''s children''s room, held the door handle and gently opened it. It was pitch dark in the bedroom, and I couldn''t see my fingers. You can only rely on the lights outside the corridor to identify theyout and furnishings in the bedroom. Suddenly, Shangguan Ling suddenly turned on the light, and the light suddenly came on, driving away the darkness in the room. Chapter 1617: Madam, sir, you asked me to give you a gift Chapter 1617: Madam, sir, you asked me to give you a gift His eyes were splitting, and he stared angrily at Xue Tuan''s bed. The bed was empty, the quilt was spread tly, and there was no trace of sleep. Wheres the snow group?! Shangguan Ling turned around and roared fiercely. Jiangchuan was also dumbfounded. Where is Miss Snow Tuan? Its sote, where is Miss Snow Tuan? ! The movement soon attracted the servants on night duty downstairs. They ran up in fear, "Master, Master, what are your orders?" Shangguan Ling grabbed the maid by her cor and lifted her up, "Say, where did the snow group go?!" The maid was so frightened that she trembled all over and turned pale, "Master, Miss Xuetuan... has been sent to country F by Wei Ye today." Sent to country F by Wei Ye? Wei Ye is so brave! "Damn Wei Ye!" Shangguan Ling threw away the servant angrily. The servant leaned against the wall, breathing heavily, and did not forget to add, "Yes...it is what Mr. What did you say? The mans terrifying gaze shot out like a sharp de. The servant gritted his teeth and trembled his lips, "It was Mr. Wei who asked Wei Ye to send Miss Xuetuan to Country F, along with Harry." Shangguan Ling closed his eyes and took a deep breath, finally he couldn''t bear it anymore. He turned around and walked quickly towards the bedroom of Shangguan Ting and Mrs. Shangguan. Realizing what he wanted to do, Jiang Chuan broke into a cold sweat and rushed forward to stop him, "Master, it''s toote. You''d better not disturb Mr. and Mrs.''s rest, right?" "Get away!" Shangguan Ling''s eyes were scarlet, and he couldn''t believe that his father dared to turn his arms outward! At such a critical time, he actually favored Su Fu! **** it! Its really damned! Without exception, Jiangchuan was kicked away again. Shangguan Ling came to the bedroom door and smashed the door with clenched fists. Dong dong dong Without saying a word, he quickly hit the door with his fist, making a loud noise. Master, master, please calm down. Jiang Chuan and the man in ck advised him one after another. The servant''s legs were so frightened that they became weak. The two of them supported each other, walked over, and said in a low voice: "Master, the husband and wife have left." Boom! Thest punch almost made a hole in the door panel. Shangguan Ling slowly turned his head and stared at the servant, "Say it again." The servant cried in fright, "Sir and Madam have gone back." Mrs. Shangguan likes an environment with spring flowers and flowers facing the sea, so Shangguan Ting specially purchased a private space ording to her preferences and built a dreamlike manor. Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting live there all year round and will note back easily unless something happens. After saying that, the servant''s legs weakened and he fell directly to the ground, trembling with fear. Shangguan Ling nodded slowly, his tone calm after anger, "Okay, great." Country F. Soph had already fallen asleep when a sudden knock on the door pulled her out of her sleep. She undressed and got out of bed first. After being woken up, her mood was not as bad as usual. You know, since Xue Tuan left, it has been difficult for her to sleep. Sleeping every night is extremely painful for her. How could she not be angry when she was woken up after finally falling asleep tonight? How can you not be angry? She opened the door with a bang and her eyes were cold: "You''d bettere to me if you have serious problems!" "Miss Cecilia, this is really a big deal. Come with me quickly." The housekeeper was sweating profusely, which showed that he was in a hurry to report just now. Su Fu followed the housekeeper downstairs and saw Wei Ye standing in the center of the hall. She frowned, and just as she was about to speak, Wei Ye stopped her and said, "Young madam, sir, you asked me to give you a gift." Chapter 1618: Thank you for me...Uncle Chapter 1618: Thank you for me...Uncle Chapter 1618 Thank you for me...uncle He pped his hands, and the man in ck brought up a ck brocade box. Su Fu folded her arms coldly and nced, "What gift?" Can you open it and take a look? The brocade box was not big. Su Fu took it and opened it. There was a riding crop lying quietly inside. She frowned in confusion, picked up the riding crop and weighed it in her hand, "What does this mean?" Give her a riding crop to beat someone with? Who to hit? Young madam, are you satisfied with this gift? Wei Ye asked with a smile. Su Fu''s impatience was already evident on her face, "If you just came all the way to give me this thing, then I have already received it, you can go." Wake her up in the middle of the night just for this little thing, why bother? Wei Ye smiled faintly and shook his head inexplicably. After a while, a small figure slowly walked in from outside. She seemed very tired, but she still held the chubby Harry in her arms. She walked in with sleepy eyes and said in a cute voice, "Mom, are you surprised?" Snapped. The brocade box and the riding crop in his hand fell to the ground. Sufu was stiff all over. Looking at the little figure and hearing the soft and waxy mother''s voice, she could hardly believe her eyes and ears. What did she see? That''s...a snow ball? Her baby daughter, her shamed baby girl, is back with her again? "Meow." Harry called out and jumped out of Snowball''s arms. Running all the way, he came to Su Fu''s feet, biting the skirt of her nightgown and dragged her in the direction of the snow. It seems that she cant wait to see the snow ball and its little owner. Unknowingly, Xue Tuan had arrived in front of Su Fu. Her little head was raised high enough to look at her. Her big, ck and white, watery eyes were full of confusion, "Mom?" Wei also spoke at the right time, "Is the youngdy dissatisfied with this gift?" Su Fu knelt down and hugged Xue Tuan into her arms. She patted her back with one hand, over and over again. This is the reason why she suffers from insomnia. Now, Snow Tuan himself came to her. Excitement, surprise, excitement All kinds of emotions were intertwined and boiling in her heart. She didn''t know what to do, and she didn''t know what to say to undo the harm done to her at that time. She cried so sadly, her little shoulders twitched, and tears fell down her face like broken beads. To this day, that scene is still vivid in her mind and she cannot forget it. Moreunable to forgive myself. Xue Tuan, who was held in her arms, twisted her little body. She put her head next to Su Fu''s ear and apologized softly, "Mom, I''m sorry." "You are not sorry for Mommy, it is Mommy who is sorry for you. Mommy is not good, and Mommy should not be cruel to you." Su Fu let go of Xuetuan and looked into her eyes, "Xuetuan, are you still angry with Mommy? ? Xuetuan shook his head, "I''m not angry." Su Fu finally smiled and recovered from the shock and surprise. Holding the snow ball in her arms was a pleasant kiss. She stood up with the snow dumpling in her arms and said to Wei Ye, "I like this gift very much. Thank you...uncle for me." Wei also nodded, "I will definitely tell you, sir, that while Miss Xuetuan is in country F, I will send someone to protect her. Do you have any objection?" How could there be any objection? It was toote for her to be happy. Besides, to protect Xue Tuan, she would never have too many bodyguards to protect her. Asked the housekeeper to arrange for Wei Ye and the man in ck he brought to rest. Su Fu held Xue Tuan''s little face. Start updating~ If you have a monthly ticket, remember to vote~ Chapter 1619: Su Fu must be very proud now, right? Chapter 1619: Su Fu must be very proud now, right? Chapter 1619 Su Fu must be very proud now, right? The beautiful eyes looked at her with a smile, and Xue Tuan''s watery eyes also looked at her. Mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled. Su Fu pinched her cheek and said, "Xuetuan, Mommy also wants to apologize to you. The reason why I was so cruel to you that day was not Mommy''s original intention. It''s just... It''s just that your behavior made Mommy a little angry. In order to prevent it from happening again in the future." This situation urs, so Mommy has to be cruel to you. Can you understand Mommy? " She was also a mother for the first time and had no experience. She stumbled along the way and worked hard to learn and make corrections. Xuetuan is different from Cizer. Cizer is outgoing. He will talk when he is in pain, and he will speak directly when he is sad. But Xuetuan is different. She has the shyness of a girl and the indifference of Shangguan Ling. She seems to be indifferent to everything, so indifferent that she doesn''t look like a three-year-old child. As for Xuetuan, her short-term rtionship has never allowed her to fully understand Xuetuan, let alone find a suitable education method and way of getting along with Xuetuan. She is still groping and learning. In this process, she will inevitably make mistakes, which will make her sad. Soph admits that she made a mistake, and she also corrects her mistakes. Hmm. Xue Tuan nodded and yawned tiredly. Su Fu immediately picked her up and went back to the bedroom, "Baby, are you hungry? Can Mommy have someone make you a midnight snack?" Okay~ I carried the snowball back to the bedroom, took a shower, and asked the servant to bring midnight snacks to the bedroom. Xue Tuan likes to eatte-night snacks, mainly soup noodles. After eating some, Xuetuan falls asleep. Sleeping in Su Fu''s bedroom, Su Fu happilyy down next to Xue Tuan. She stretched out her index finger and tapped her smooth little face, secretly rejoicing. Now she doesn''t have to suffer from insomnia, right? Her darling is here, she will sleep soundly tonight! Su Fu hugged the snow ball child and sleptfortably until she woke up naturally. At the other end, country A. Shangguan Ling stayed up all night, sobered up from drinking and regained consciousness. He was sitting in the magnificent hall, the cigarettes burning at his fingertips one after another, and the room was filled with the choking smell of smoke. Jiang Chuan stood aside and watched over him, "Master, it''s gettingte, why don''t you go upstairs to rest first?" "Do you think I can sleep?" Shangguan Ling nced over coldly, his sharp gaze like a sharp de. Xue Tuan is gone, my mother is gone, and my father is gone too. He was the only one left, how could he be in the mood to sleep? Soph must be very proud now, right? The peach blossoms are blooming, and now even the snowballs have returned to her. She must be very embarrassed, right? Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of the cigarette. Whenever she thought of Cesar in her left hand, Snowball in her right hand, and Lucifer in her arms, the unknown fire in her heart shot up. The anger in his chest could not be dissipated no matter what. He really couldnt understand how in the world there could be a father like Mr. Shangguan! How can you turn your elbows outward? It''s okay if you don''t help him, it''s just holding him back. He couldn''t contact Xuetuan, and Wei Ye was so brave that he dared to refuse to answer his call! They are all angry with him. Everyone is angry with him. Good, great. He will write down this ount and calcte it slowly little by little! Leaning on the sofa, only nicotine could bring him a littlefort. At dawn, he finally couldn''t resist the sleepiness, got up, and staggered upstairs. The tall body fell heavily on the bed. The second before losing consciousness, he secretly thought in his heart that he must bring the snow ball back, absolutely. Chapter 1620: She just wants to spend her birthday with him Chapter 1620: She just wants to spend her birthday with him Chapter 1620 She just wants to celebrate her birthday with him When I woke up again, it was already evening. The mobile phone ced on the bedside table is ringing non-stop. Shangguan Ling reached out and grabbed the phone, "Hello?" "President..." Shan Xuan''s voice came softly, like a ray of breeze, refreshing the heart and mind. Is something wrong? "Tomorrow is my birthday, can you...can you spend it with me?" Shan Xuan asked cautiously, full of expectations. In order to make this call, she made two hours of mental preparation and finally worked up the courage. After asking, she held her breath, waiting for his answer. Shangguan Ling fell silent. President, are you listening? I will ask Jiang Chuan to prepare a gift and send it over. The implication is that he can''te to apany her? Shan Xuan lowered her eyes in disappointment, and even her voice softened a bit, "Can''t youe? It''s just a meal, it won''t waste too much time." She was still exining feebly, trying to impress him. However, the answer remains the same. Shangguan Ling paused and then said: "Maybe you want to hold a birthday party and invite friends to attend, that''s fine too." Shan Xuan bit her lower lip. She didn''t want to hold any birthday party. She just wanted to celebrate his birthday with him. In the festival that belongs to her alone, she just wants to be with him. Okay Shan Xuan, Im very busy. If you have nothing to do, just hang up. "President..." Shan Xuan called out urgently and stopped him. She couldn''t tell why, she just wanted to hear his voice again. They haven''t seen each other since she came back from country F. She missed him very much, but she couldn''t see him. She can''t go to K Group, and she can''t go to Shangguan Manor. For no other reason, Mrs. Shangguan will be angry. She will not step on thunder, let alone make the official''s wife angry and cause trouble for herself. However, even the small desire to see him cannot be satisfied. The loss in my heart is indescribable. Is there anything else? No, no, just get busy. Shan Xuan hung up the phone angrily, resting her chin on her head and letting out a long sigh. She would not have celebrated his birthday without it. What is the point of celebrating alone? Shangguan Ling went into the bathroom to wash up, changed his clothes, and went downstairs. Master, dinner is ready. Do you want to start dinner now? the butler asked respectfully. Shangguan Ling looked around but couldn''t find Jiangchuan. "Where are the people from Jiangchuan?" Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Jiang Chuan came back from outside and saw Shangguan Ling, his face was filled with joy, "Master, you''re awake." Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, and just as he was about to give instructions, Jiang Chuan spoke again, "Master, Miss Xuetuan called back an hour ago and said that everything was fine. You were still resting at that time, and I didn''t dare to disturb you. So, I recorded Miss Snow Tuans phone call. Shangguan Ling took the phone and heard her soft voice. The little guy seemed quite happy to return to country F, and there was no trace of missing him in his voice. Can''t even hear the slightest bit of reluctance. As expected...female students are not allowed to stay in college. He is only three years old! Sitting on the sofa, listening to the sound of snow **** over and over again, he took out his mobile phone and called Su Fu. Busy tone. Hang up the phone and call directly to thendline of Onassis Castle. No one answered. Hit again. Hang up directly. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath and told himself not to be angry and not to be like stupid people. His call came to Wei Yes mobile phone. There is nothing he can do about Su Fu, so how can he not do anything about Wei Ye? ! Chapter 1621: This is a secret that belongs to us, father and son. Chapter 1621: This is a secret that belongs to us, father and son. Chapter 1621 This is a secret that belongs to us, father and son. Wei Ye answered the phone very quickly, "Hello, Master." "Okay, do you think I''m very good?" Shangguan Ling said sarcastically. Wei Wei also choked, "Do you have anything to tell me?" Let Xue Tuan answer the phone! His patience had reached its limit. Wei also looked embarrassed, "Master, it''s not convenient for Miss Xuetuan right now." Wei Ye, have you eaten up your ambition and scared the leopard?! Master, please calm down. Miss Xuetuan is with the youngdy now, so Im afraid she doesnt have time to answer the phone. How about I tell you something? What are Xue Tuan and Su Fu doing? Im practicing the piano. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath, trying to relieve the tightness in his chest, "Let Cizer answer the phone." Okay, please wait a moment. Wei also tricked Cesare outside, and Cesare innocently asked, "Uncle Wei, do you have any fun toys?" Young Master Cesar, please answer the phone first, and I will hand over the toy to youter, okay? Cesare looked at the mobile phone he handed over, his cheeks puffed up, and he reluctantly took it, "Okay." Grabbing the phone, Cesar grinned, "Hello, I am the invincible and super cute Cesar." Shangguan Ling: Hey, hey, hey, is there anyone? There is no one to hang up the phone with, Cesar. After saying that, Little Hand was about to hang up the phone. Cesare! Shangguan Ling roared. : Wei couldn''t helpughing, "Young Master Cizer, please answer the phone quickly." Cesare hummed twice, with a look of reluctance on his face. He turned his back and picked up the phone, "Hello." "Cesare." Shangguan Ling suppressed his anger, "Tell dad, what is sister doing?" Fairy sister? "Um." Why did Cesare tell you? Cesare grabbed the phone and said a long "oh", "Are you trying to steal the fairy sister?" "no." Then why do you ask the fairy sister what she is doing? Cesare, stop talking nonsense and tell dad what your sister is doing? Cesare snorted arrogantly, he didn''t want to tell him at all. "Cesare, daddy is telling you a secret. You must not tell it. Do you understand? This is a secret that belongs to us, father and son, and cannot be known to others." As expected, Csars curiosity was piqued, Whatwhat secret is it? "Your sister is sick, but in order to prevent grandparents from worrying, no one knows about it, not even your sister. The reason why dad asked your sister what she is doing is because he wants to know her current situation." Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and took the time to light a cigarette. It is not easy to deal with a three-year-old kid. Difficulty coefficient is zero. As soon as he heard that his sister was sick, Cesare''s delicate little face immediately wrinkled, "What should I do? When will fairy sister''s illness get better?" You tell dad first what your sister is doing, and then dad can answer your question. Cesare said without thinking, "Sister Fairy, Fufu and Daddy Lucifer are giving Gabby a bath." Lu, Xi, Fa, Dad, Di? Shangguan Ling could clearly feel his veins popping up, "Cesare, when did Lucifer be your daddy?" Its very fast, Fufu said. A critical hit! Shangguan Ling felt weak all over. He stood up and paced back and forth. Chapter 1622: Dad, why cant you and mom be together? Chapter 1622: Dad, why can''t you and mom be together? Chapter 1622 Dad, why cant you and mom be together? I took a few deep puffs on the cigarette in my hand, and choked on the coldness. He quickly put out the cigarette **** and coughed violently. His handsome and stern face suddenly turned red. Csar pouted and said, "Bad daddy, are you happy?" Finally regaining consciousness, Shangguan Ling said coldly, "Does my voice sound happy?" Youre so mean, youre mean Cizer, youre not a good person. Shangguan Lingughed at himself, "So I am a bad guy, and bad guys are not good people in the first ce." Cesare, dont talk to bad guys. After saying this, he was about to hang up. Shangguan Ling immediately said, "Cizere, don''t you want to know what''s wrong with your sister?" After all, he was no match for curiosity. Csar asked in a low voice, "What disease does Sister Fairy have?" Shangguan Ling pretended to be serious, "Your sister suffers from schizophrenia. If she can''t see her father for a long time, her condition will get worse." Abbreviated as the symptom of missing dad and being sad. Cesare was so frightened that he almost cried. Bad guy daddy, will the fairy sister die? Csar doesnt want the fairy sister to die. As long as you do what dad says, nothing will happen to my sister. Csars nose twitched and his eyes turned red, Then what should Csar do? First of all, Lucifer is your uncle, dont call him daddy. Secondly, report to me every day what your sister has done. Cesare was confused, but he also felt that something was wrong, "What does the fairy sister''s illness have to do with Daddy Lucifer?" "It''s a big deal. I''m your father. If you call someone daddy in front of your sister, what do you want your sister to think? Will she be sad? Once she is sad, her condition will worsen." Wow Cesare cried loudly, Then, Cesare wont call Lucifer Uncle Daddy. Well, be good. Shangguan Ling curled his lips and smiled, and the depression in his chest finally calmed down a little. He raised his hand and nced at his watch, and then said: "Now call your sister over to answer the phone. Remember, you can''t tell anyone. Your sister''s illness can''t be known to too many people, because she doesn''t like others to know about her. Sick, do you understand?" Cesare understands. Shangguan Ling''s voice softened, "Wipe your tears and go." On thewn, Gabby was lying down, letting Su Fu, Lucifer and Xue Tuan help him bathe. He even raised his paws and gave Xue Tuan a high-five with great enjoyment. Csar rushed to Xue Tuan like a whirlwind, whispered to her, and then took her and ran away. Soph saw it and hurriedly stopped him, "Cizere, your sister''s hands are full of bubbles. Where are you taking her?" Its a secret, you cant tell Fufu. Soph: When did Cesare actually have a little secret? We agreed to be each other''s angels. Is there no secret? Wei also took a wet towel and wiped all the foam off Xuetuan''s little hands before handing her the phone. Xue Tuan gave a soft shout, and the hostility in Shangguan Ling''s body immediately dissipated without a trace. "Snowball..." This sound is full of infinite longing. Dad, are you okay? Shangguan Ling walked upstairs towards the study, "If dad says no, will youe back?" Xue Tuan was in trouble. She grabbed her phone in distress, "Dad, why can''t you and mom be together? Then Xue Tuan can be with dad and mom." Chapter 1623: Shes just a ruthless woman, so dont worry Chapter 1623: She''s just a ruthless woman, so don''t worry Chapter 1623: Shes just a ruthless woman, so dont let her go Shangguan Ling: He was speechless. Pushing open the study door, Shangguan Ling came to his desk and sat down, "Xue Tuan, daddy will visit you in a few days." "Really?" "Of course, when did dad lie to you?" There was a deal that required him to negotiate in person. After the deal was concluded, he could take a detour to country F and pick up Xuetuan home. Xuetuan pursed her lips and smiled, "Then does dad want to apologize to mom?" Shangguan Ling rubbed his forehead with a headache, why couldn''t he apologize? "dad." "dad!" Seeing that Xuetuan was about to get angry, Shangguan Ling had no choice but to speak out and said perfunctorily, "Okay, okay, apologize. If Xuetuan says he''s going to apologize, I''ll apologize." The father and daughter chatted for a while and then hung up the phone. Shangguan Ling held a video conference thatsted untilte at night. Jiangchuan asked him twice if he wanted to eat something first. He had been busy and had not taken in any water. How could his body bear the food if he continued like this? Shangguan Ling ignored him until the meeting was over and he got a call from Gu Jinn, then he got up and walked out. Okay, Ill be there soon. Golden Wing Pce, bar. When Shangguan Ling arrived, Gu Jinn had already had two drinks by himself and was sitting at the bar, like a hesitant nobleman, attracting the attention of many women. Sit down next to him, Shangguan Ling snapped his fingers, "A ss of vodka." The bartender nodded immediately, "Yes, President." Shangguan, youre here. Gu Jinnzily raised his eyes and took another sip of wine. His mobile phone was ced on the countertop, and Mrs. Gu was calling him. The screen saver was a photo of a child with a chubby little face, so cute. "Why don''t you take it?" Shangguan Ling took the wine from the bartender and took a sip. Gu Jinn shook his head and smiled bitterly, "It''s just urging me to go home." Sensing Shangguan Ling''s eyes looking at his mobile phone, he raised his lips and smiled, a sense of pride welling up, "How is it? He''s cute, isn''t he? My nephew''s name is Qiao An." Shangguan Ling nodded in agreement, perhaps because he is a father, so he has an inexplicable liking for children. Seeing a child can soften a cold heart. Gu Jinn looked proud and proud, as if he was showing off his own child. Shangguan Ling nced at him and said, "If you like children so much, why don''t you have one yourself?" One sentence struck Gu Jinn''s heart. He wants to have a baby, but the person he likes refuses to have a baby with him. What can he do? Happiness used to be at his fingertips, but now...he is almost insted from happiness. "What about you? When will Su Fue back? Is it time for your family of four to be reunited?" After asking this question, Gu Jinn was stunned again. He seemed to remember the news he identally saw, "No, Su Fu has a man in country F. Did you two have a falling out?" Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, "She''s just a heartless woman, so don''t forget her." Gu Jinn put down his wine ss and patted his shoulder, "Shangguan, just say this. I understand what you are thinking." I was once so angry with Su Fu that I wanted to keep her close to me. Do you want to let her go? It''s nothing more than angry words to show off one''s strength. Look at it, within a few days, you will have to go to country F to cause trouble. Shangguan Ling took his hand away impatiently. Feeling embarrassed that someone had exposed him, Shangguan Ling kept his head down and drank. "What did the doctor say about your situation?" Gu Jinn was referring to his memory loss. What else can I say, just the same as always, let it happen. Maybe you will be able to remember it tomorrow, maybe you wont be able to remember it in the next life. Chapter 1624: No longer with him Chapter 1624: No longer with him Chapter 1624 is no longer with him Took a sip of the wine, and the spicy feeling burned all the way down the esophagus until it burned like fire in the stomach. Doctors are a bunch of losers, and he never wants to hear any ambiguous words. Angus, the only one who could cure the disease and had experience in treating it, was guarded tightly by Su Fu. She made it clear that she didn''t want him to think of anything and turned a blind eye to everything about him. Has she wanted to get rid of him a long time ago? If it weren''t for the snow, she would probably never want to step into country A again, right? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but curl his lips and smile to himself. He would never give her a snowball even if he died! Even death will not allow her to achieve perfection! The two of them had the same problem, and they drank ss after ss of wine. Finally, Gu Changning called. Gu Jinn put down his wine ss unsteadily and picked up his cell phone, "Hello." He didn''t hear Gu Changning''s "Gu Xiaoer" that he wanted to be beaten, but he heard Xiao Qiao''an''s babbling voice. Heughed, "Qiao An, are you calling me uncle?" "ah." Do you miss your uncle? Gu Changning couldn''t listen anymore, pinched Qiao An''s chubby cheeks, took the phone, "Gu Xiaoer, you''ve had enough, what time is it now and you still haven''te back? You agreed to breastfeed Qiao An." ? Shangguan and I are drinking. "You two gentlemen, what are you drinking? Come back to me quickly. I have just finished the design draft and I am going to be tortured to death by Qiao An." Gu Changning pinched Qiao An''s cheek and said, "Baby, tell uncle to go home quickly." Ah ah ah. Gu Jinn listened to Qiao An''s childish voice, speaking randomly in Martiannguage, and his empty heart seemed to be filled with warmth. Its great to have a child The feeling of being needed is so wonderful. She felt the same way at the beginning, right? Even though the man was not the one she loved, she still gave birth to the child. Shangguan Ling patted him on the shoulder and motioned to the man in ck to send him back. Gu Jinn was summoned by Qiao''an and left, leaving Shangguan Ling alone and drinking. Master, its gettingte. Youd better go back and rest for a while before the flight tomorrow morning. Jiang Chuan advised from the side. Shangguan Ling was silent. He wanted to go back. He also wanted to have a child at home urging him to go back. But his snow ball is no longer with him. That greedy woman Sovereign! Having a son is not enough, he even dares to have ideas about his snow group! Just wait, all three of you are mine! Shan Xuan made a bold decision. On her birthday, she held a fan meeting to celebrate her birthday with her fans. As a surprise, she also invited two friends in the industry to attend as guests. Since the news was sudden and almost only announced on the morning of the birthday party, the president of the fan support club began to screen fans as required as soon as he received the news. Only 500 fans are eligible to attend the birthday party, which is held in the banquet hall of the Imperial Five-star Hotel. Although it was a temporary decision, the venue nning was unambiguous. By the time fans started to check in through security at 5 p.m., the birthday party was already decorated with bright pink ribbons and blessings everywhere. Five hundred fans, all carefully selected by the president of the fan support association, arrived at the venue at seven o''clock sharp. The lights dimmed for a moment, and the fans cheered enthusiastically. On the big screen, a short film about Shan Xuan from her debut to the present was yed, telling how she worked conscientiously and gained the love of her fans. The update has started. Do you want to see additional updates? Tell Dean with your monthly ticket. Chapter 1625: What gift will he give you? Chapter 1625: What gift will he give you? Chapter 1625 What gift will he give you? In the short film, every shot and every close-up of her is filled with soft light beauty. She is not a stunning beauty at first sight, her beauty is like a long stream of water, so beautiful that people can''t help but want to care for her. At the end of the short film, there is a close-up of Shan Xuan looking at the camera with a soft voice, "Maybe I don''t know your name, but I know you like me. For this love, I will be stronger, work harder, and be braver. You bring more good works. I am honored to be liked by you. This is the best gift I have ever received." The short film ended with five hundred fans crying and shouting Shan Xuan''s name. Shan Xuan finally appeared despite repeated calls. She was wearing a high-end dress, and the skirt was shining like stars in the vast night sky. She seemed to be wearing the Milky Way on her body. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t take their eyes away. Shan Xuan smiled shyly and seemed a little excited. Her eyes turned red, she held the microphone tightly, said thank you, and bowed deeply to the fans. Shan Xuan, dont cry, we are with you! The cheers from the fans grew louder and louder, threatening to overturn the ceiling of the banquet hall. The host came on the scene soon. She handed Shan Xuan a tissue and asked, "Is our Shan Xuan a kind-hearted person and your idol forever?" "yes!!" The host smiled and added: "In today''s birthday party, Shan Xuan specially sent benefits to you fans who like her. Shan Xuan did not choose to celebrate her birthday with her family and friends. This shows how much she dotes on you fans, right? " The cheers came like a flood. Shan Xuan whispered thank you and bowed again. The fans were moved to tears and never stopped. The birthday celebration process is very simple. Shan Xuan will sing to the fans, then randomly select a few fans toe on stage and grant each one a wish. Finally, there is the cake cutting process. When it came time to cut the cake, a nineyered exquisite fondant cake was pushed onto the stage. On top of the cake stood a little person who looked like a snow queen. She wears a crown on her head, holds a scepter in her hand, and has a smile on her face. The host raised his head excitedly, "Happy birthday to you..." During the chorus of the birthday song, two friends from the circle invited by Shan Xuan came on stage at this time, pushing the atmosphere of the scene to another climax. The two friends hugged Shan Xuan one by one before saying hello to the fans at the scene. Afterwards, Jin Yuan said mysteriously: "I''m here tonight not just as a guest, but also with a more important mission. Do you want to Know?" I want to!! Fans responded very favorably. Jin Yuan turned around and walked off the stage, taking a mysterious gift from the staff. She returned to the stage and said, "I have been entrusted today to personally deliver this gift that carries someone''s heart." Give it to Shan Xuan. Shan Xuan, open it and take a look." Shan Xuan waspletely out of sorts, "Who gave this to me?" Jin Yuan winked at her, turned to the fans and asked, "Guess who it is?" Send it to me from Shangguan Ling! The fans started to get restless and started to shout, "Mrs. Shangguan!" Mrs. President! Shan Xuan held the microphone and said, "Shh, please be quiet, don''t get me wrong." This sentence, far from suppressing, is considered a shy reaction. Jin Yuan urged her: "Open it quickly and take a look. We are also curious about what gift he will give you." Chapter 1626: You have to reward him tonight Chapter 1626: You have to reward him tonight Shan Xuan''s face was red, her heart was beating wildly, and she was feeling a long-lost excitement and excitement. The injury on her wrist has notpletely healed. Before going on stage, she deliberately changed it into a medical patch that matched her skin color, so that it was not discovered. She handed the microphone to the host aside and opened the box with her own hands. A crown set with sky-high blue diamondsy quietly in a brocade box. The moment the brocade box was opened, the dazzling light reflected from the crown was breathtakingly beautiful. The audience was filled with surprises and cheers. Shan Xuan was a little in disbelief, "This..." Jin Yuan said with a smile, "How about it, a surprise? If it''s a surprise, you have to reward him tonight." The words "treat him well tonight" made the fans even more excited. Screams came one after another, all calling for Madam Shangguan. Shan Xuan blushed with embarrassment and had doubts in her heart, but she didn''t say it clearly and just asked the staff to take the gifts away first. While singing, she made three wishes, and then held a knife to cut the cake. After that, it was the work of the staff. The cake would be cut into 500 pieces and distributed one by one to the fans when they left the venue. Shan Xuan''s wrist hurt so much that she kept trying to endure it. Finally, she couldn''t bear it anymore and apologized to the fans, saying that something important was waiting for her and she had to leave first. Ignoring the cheers and jokes behind her, Shan Xuan left the stage with a smile. After leaving the hotel, she was escorted to the car by her bodyguards. As soon as she got in the car, she groaned in pain. The assistant was frightened, "Go back quickly and let the doctor get ready!" That night, many videos of birthday parties were uploaded to Weibo, setting off a frenzy again. That special birthday gift, the sky-high price crown, has be a hot topic. Shan Xuan knows nothing about all this. Country F. Today Sufu brought Cizere and Xue Tuan to the pottery studio and asked them to make pottery products with their own hands. Csar put on an apron and sat on a chair. The master-maker was teaching him how to knead y. Csar looked at Souf with a look of disgust and grievance: "Fuf, can Csar not do it?" "Why?" Su Fu sat next to Xue Tuan and saw that her little hands were squeezing well. Soon the shape of a cup had taken shape, and she was very satisfied. On the other hand, Cesare was still fighting against his mysophobia for twenty minutes. Cesare puffed his cheeks and pointed at the y, "Cesare hates this thing." Then try to like it. Look, my sister has done it. Cesare is a man, so why cant he do it? The aggrieved Csar, under the pressure from Su Fu, finally stretched out her white and tender little hand. Great, Cesare, keep going. With Fufus encouragement, Cizer seemed to be a little happier. Xue Tuan was making a cup, but Csar was not very skilled at making the cup. Even if there was a craftsman on hand to teach and help him, he still couldn''t make the cup. So he gave up on himself and made a basin, euphemistically calling it: "This is what Cesare gave to Gabi." Soph: Son, Im embarrassed toin about you. Forget it, Ill save you some face. Snowball: Soph made two kittens out of y, the older one was Gabby, and the smaller and more timid one was Harry. The man''s tall and straight figure came to Cesare''s side, "Cesare, are you ready?" Uncle Lucifer, look! Cesare pointed to the basin he made as if offering a treasure. Chapter 1627: Do I need to be angry because of two scumbags? Chapter 1627: Do I need to be angry because of two scumbags? Chapter 1627 Do I need to be angry because of two scumbags? He raised his little head proudly and announced: "This is made by Csar himself!" Awesome. After rubbing Cesars head, Lucifer came to Sov and chuckled softly when he saw the kitten she pinched. Soph raised her head and asked, "Why, did I do a bad job?" Gabby will probably be angry after seeing this. This is a smaller version, mini Gabi! While the y was being fired, Lucifer showed her the hot news in country A, "See for yourself." Soph raised his head curiously, and what he saw was-- Young Master Shangguan shows his love in a high-profile manner! Modern version of Cindere enters a wealthy family! On Shan Xuan''s birthday, Master Shangguan sends another sky-high price gift to express his sincere gratitude The youngdy received a sky-high birthday gift Su Fu snorted expressionlessly and sat back. Just as Lucifer was about to put away his phone, Xue Tuan was already holding his arm, and his little head came over curiously. Lucifer couldntugh or cry. The postures of mother and daughter were exactly the same. The same thing! Can you understand Xue Tuan? Xuetuan is not very literate yet, but she can clearly see that the people in the picture are her father and Shan Xuan. That was when the media used photos of Shangguan Ling and Shan Xuan in the same frame as news. Of course, Shan Xuan at the birthday party and the crown worth that price were also indispensable. Xue Tuan nodded, pursed his lips, and stepped back with an unhappy look on his face. Lucifer rubbed her little head and whispered: "Xue Tuan is going tofort mommy, eh?" Xue Tuan nced at Su Fu and found that her face was expressionless, then climbed into her arms. Soph didn''t eat dinner and went back to the bedroom to rest. Lucifer looked at Csar who was about to run out of the restaurant and sped his shoulder with one hand, "Csar, you can''t go out until you have eaten." But Fufu didnt eat either. Cizere pouted her little mouth, feeling unhappy. Lucifer pped him on the head, "Look at sister, this is the example for you to follow, you know?" Xue Tuan is eating obediently, holding a knife and fork by himself, although his movements are slow but methodical. Cesare was shocked, his head drooped, he picked up the knife and fork again, and started eating slowly. alumni There was a knock on the door. Sufu didnt even raise her eyelids and said, Come in. Lucifer opened the door and came in, turning on the light. He came to the bedside and sat down, looking at Su Fu with a smile and saying nothing. Finally, Su Fu couldn''t hold it any longer and opened her eyes. She rubbed her face against the soft pillow, "Lucifer, do you have something to say?" Why dont you have dinner? "no appetite." Lucifer frowned. He was in a bad mood, so he had no appetite? Because of the incident between Shangguan Ling and Shan Xuan? Su Fu sneered, "Oh, how could it be? Do I need to be angry because of two scumbags?" Lucifer''s blue eyes stared deeply at her, his eyes wereplicated, and he hesitated to speak. Whats that for? "Lucifer, you are so annoying. I want to rest." Su Fu closed her eyes, looking like she didn''t want to say more. The man''s dry and warm palm gentlynded on her back. Through the thin material of her nightgown, the warmth prated into her skin. He patted her back gently and whispered, "Go to sleep." Gradually, Su Fu really fell asleep. After watching Su Fu for a long time, Lucifer left the bedroom. When he passed by Xuetuan''s children''s room, he found that the door was slightly open. Xue Tuan seemed to be talking to someone, and his voice came out vaguely. He stood at the door and listened for a while. Chapter 1628: Good night, baby Chapter 1628: Good night, baby Chapter 1628 Good night, baby Xue Tuan was holding Wei Ye''s mobile phone and was having a video call with Mrs. Shangguan. Mrs. Shangguan looked at Xue Tuan lovingly, "What''s wrong? Who made our little baby unhappy?" Xue Tuan pursed her small mouth and refused to speak. Tell grandma, grandma will help Xue Tuan vent her anger, okay? Its dad. Xue Tuany on the pillow. Mrs. Shangguan was startled, "What did your father do again?" My father was with my aunt, and my mother was also angry. She didnt even eat dinner. Mom also knows? Yeah. Xuetuan nodded in distress. Mrs. Shangguan had a n in her mind, but the most important thing was tofort the little baby. "Xuetuan, grandma will handle this matter. You should stay with mommy, you know?" Xue Tuan knows. Also, your father is looking for you, so ignore him for the time being. Yeah! Xue Tuan nodded heavily. Mrs. Shangguan smiled and said, "You''re so good. It''s gettingte. It''s time for Xue Tuan to go to bed, right?" Good night grandma. Good night, honey. Hang up the phone, Mrs. Shangguan was both angry and happy. What Im angry about is that Shangguan Ling failed to live up to his expectations and finally sent Xuetuan back to country F to create opportunities for him. Its better for him to bewless and cause trouble in country A. There really is no scruple at all! Happily, Su Fu was still angry about such a thing, which proved that there was no possibility between them at all. If you dont care, how can you be angry? Why are you sighing? Shangguan Ting took Mrs. Shangguan into his arms, took the mobile phone from her hand, and nced at the number. Think about snow **** again? I was used to the life around the snow group, and suddenly left, and my heart was really difficult to adapt. Mrs. Shangguan nodded and grabbed her phone back, "Check the domestic news first." "What''s interesting in the news? Look at me." Shangguan Ting was very dissatisfied that his wife''s attention was attracted by other things and left him out. Dont make trouble, Xuetuan said that A Ling has caused trouble again. Soon, Mrs. Shangguan saw the overwhelming news. It is even worse than thest international movie. Only this time, there was no mention of snow clumps, and no one dared to expose photos of snow clumps. You bastard! Mrs. Shangguan was so angry that she threw her phone aside. Shangguan Tingforted him softly, "Okay, don''t be angry. Let me see what good things that brat has done." Picked up the phone and took a look. I didnt know it until I looked at it, but I was surprised again when I looked at it. What a gooddy for Shangguan, what a good wife for a CEO. Shangguan Ting coaxed Mrs. Shangguan, "I''ll have someone handle this matter right away. Don''t be angry. It won''t be pretty if you get angry again." Do you think this is what a husband and father should do? Shangguans wife looked sullen, Its just nonsense! It seems that giving Fufu only a riding crop is a wrong choice. She should give her a dagger instead. Shangguan''s wife rarely protected Shangguan Ling, but said angrily, "Just chop off his hands!" Send, send, send, dont you know what can and cannot be given? Shan Xuan is the first to get a sky-high price crown. What can he give to Fufu in the future to make her win back? Shangguan Ting ced a kiss on the top of her hair and agreed, "Okay, I''ll chop off that brat''s hand." Shangguan Ling, who was at the negotiation table with Country S, sneezed three times in a row. The negotiation was suspended and everyone looked at him. Shangguan Ling raised his eyes lightly and said in a cold and controlled voice, "Continue." Chapter 1629: The person she is about to meet is Mrs. Shangguan? Chapter 1629: The person she is about to meet is Mrs. Shangguan? Chapter 1629 Is the person she is about to meet Mrs. Shangguan? The negotiation continued, and Shangguan Ling felt a chill down his spine even though he didn''te. The fierce negotiationsted for three hours and finally ended. Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and smiled, "It''s a pleasure to cooperate." I hope K Group will not disappoint me. "must." On the way back to the hotel, Shangguan Ling took out his mobile phone and called Wei Ye. Master, what are your orders? Wheres the snowball? Wei Ye had a troubled look on his face. Thinking of Shangguan Ting''s instructions, he bit the bullet and said, "Miss Xuetuan is resting." "It''s not nine o''clock yet." The implication is that Xuetuan won''t go to bed until nine o''clock. Im probably tired from ying today, so Miss Snow Tuan went to bed early. Shangguan Ling felt depressed in his heart. Since Xue Tuan was tired, he couldn''t force Wei Ye to shake Xue Tuan awake. He couldn''t bear it and couldn''t bear it. Is the snowball okay? Wei also knew that he would not insist on letting Xuetuan answer the phone, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Miss Xuetuan is very good, but..." Just what? Im just not in a good mood. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled. After leaving his father, could Xuetuan be happy? He paused and said, "Tomorrow I will go to country F to pick up the snow group and bring it home." Hang up the phone, he rubbed his forehead. Jiang Chuan saw his fatigue in the rearview mirror and asked worriedly: "Master, do you want me to call you a masseur?" "No need." Shangguan Ling put down his hands, closed his eyes and fell asleep, "How is the matter in country F going?" I have received the entry documents, and the Prime Minister personally approved it. After a faint response, Shangguan Ling stopped talking. On the second day of her birthday, Shan Xuan woke up and found that the Inte was full of reports about her. She was frightened when she saw those titles. When she returned to the vi from the birthday party, her wrist hurt terribly. The doctor changed her medicine and prescribed painkillers. She fell asleep quickly after taking the medicine. Unexpectedly, when I woke up, there was another storm outside. She called the servant, "Have you seen yesterday''s gift? A ck brocade box." The servant shook his head, "I didn''t see it." Thats strange, who took her birthday gift? Before she could figure it out, the man in ck came. The expressionless man in ck stood in front of her, staring at her with a scrutinizing gaze. Shan Xuan was still frightened. Thest time she was captured by Mrs. Shangguans people was the same way. Its the same kind of gaze, and its also the same kind of battle... She started to get scared and took two steps back unconsciously. She asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter with you?" "What''s going on, doesn''t Miss Shan know best?" The man in ck sarcastically grabbed her from left to right and dragged her out. Wait, let me go first, Im injured on my hand The man in ck ignored her, put her into the car, hit her head, and suddenly she felt dizzy. The injury to the wrist is even more aching. She asked cautiously, "Did Mrs. Shangguan want you to take it away from me?" When there was no response, Shan Xuan exined to herself, "I know Mrs. Shangguan may have read the news, but I can exin these. I just learned that all the news about me on the Inte is..." Save these words for you to speak slowlyter. The man in ck interrupted her. Shan Xuan''s face is pale. Does this prove that the person she is about to meet is Mrs. Shangguan? The fear fromst time is still vivid in my mind. Chapter 1630: Why is this guy still lingering? Chapter 1630: Why is this guy still lingering? Chapter 1630 Why does this guy still linger? Shan Xuan closed her eyes and prayed that Mrs. Shangguan could hear her exnation. Facts have proved that Shan Xuan was still naive after all. She was taken to a remote ce and imprisoned. Not to mention Mrs. Shangguan, not even a man in ck was seen. Locked in a small room of less than ten square meters, Shan Xuan leaned against the wall weakly, her body slowly sliding down. She opened her mouth and shouted, "Is anyone there?" The sound was echoing, sounding a little deste. Shan Xuan sighed, squatted down, put her chin on her knees helplessly and covered her head, and murmured: "Why is this happening? Why..." She began to realize that this time, Mrs. Shangguan was really angry. Country F. The next day, Shangguan Ling sessfully entered country F. He called Wei Ye and asked Wei Ye to bring the snow dumpling downter. Wei Ye gave a vague response, which aroused Shangguan Ling''s dissatisfaction. "Wei Ye, what''s going on with you?!" If he hadn''t noticed Wei Ye''s perfunctory behavior at this time, Shangguan Ling would have lived in vain for more than twenty years. Wei was also helpless, "Young Master, what you and your wife want is for Miss Xuetuan to stay with you." "You mean, you only listen to my father and mother?" Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy. Im sorry, Master. Shangguan Ling sneered, "Okay, you Wei!" Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling motioned to the man in ck to drive faster. He didn''t believe it. Without Wei Ye, he wouldn''t be able to see Xuetuan today! After hanging up the phone, Wei Ye looked at Miss Xuetuan standing at his feet and said, "Miss Xuetuan, please remember to save your uncle." Xue Tuan pursed his lips and smiled, turned around and left. Harry became more and morezy, and actuallyy on Gabby''s back and fell asleep. When Xue Tuan picked him up, he shook his body dissatisfiedly. Lazily opened his eyes and meowed when he saw his little master. Xue Tuan touched Harry''s head and looked at a certain ce thoughtfully. Cesare came over curiously, "Sister Fairy, can Csar y Harry?" "Can''t." Csar''s smile like a little sun immediately changed to a look of grievance, "Why? Csar can let Gabby y with the fairy sister, why can''t Harry let Csar y with it?" Xue Tuan patted his head and said, "Shh." Cesare didn''t realize it and immediately fell silent. Forty minutester, the housekeeper came to report tremblingly, "Miss Cecilia,e on... Shangguan Ling is here again." Su Fu was drinking a milkshake when she almost choked on her throat. She coughed suddenly, quickly took out two tissues and wiped the corners of her lips: "Who did you say ising?" "It''s Shangguan Ling." The housekeeper also looked helpless. Why is this guy still lingering? After a few days of finally settling down, trouble came to the door again. Sophie nced at Xue Duan, who lowered his head and touched Harry''s head. She didn''t know whether he didn''t hear it or pretended not to hear it. Soph felt a little guilty and signaled the housekeeper to follow her out. After Su Fu and the housekeeper went out, Xue Tuan sighed arrogantly, and Cizer''s eyes rolled around, "Sister Fairy, why are you sighing?" Because you are stupid. Nonsense! Fufu said that Cesare is the smartest! Xue Tuans indifferent face: Cesare clenched her little fists and continued stubbornly: "Fufu will not lie to Cesare, so Cesare is not stupid at all." Xue Tuan has a cold face. Chapter 1631: Jiangchuan, is this a gift from you? Chapter 1631: Jiangchuan, is this a gift from you? Chapter 1631 Jiangchuan, is this a gift from you? Csar pursed her lips and said, "Sister Fairy, didn''t you hear what Csar said?" "heard it." Just as Cizer was about to grin, Xuetuan added another stab: "I still think you are an idiot." Cesare: The young mind suffered a devastating blow. After giving some instructions, Su Fu returned to the hall and saw Xue Tuan''s indifferent face and Cizer''s copsed face. Whats the matter, Cesare? Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu "Of course not, Csar is the smartest." Su Fu leaned over and picked him up,forting the little guy who was obviously shocked. Xuetuan was sitting on the sofa with a worried look on his face. Su Fu came to her side and raised her little face with one hand, "Xue Tuan, do you want to see him?" The housekeeper came in just now to report, and it was impossible for Xue Tuan not to hear it. So, everything can be exined now. Mom, can Snowball give Harry to daddy? Soph touched her head and said, "Go." At the foot of the mountain, the convoy was stopped in front of the door by guards. The two sides were at war with each other. Both the men in ck and the guards had their guns drawn, and the war was about to break out. Soon, a ck Rolls-Royce came down from the mountain. Wei also got out of the car and led Xue Tuan down. Shangguan Ling immediately put out his cigarette butt, pushed the door open and got out of the car. Snow ball! Xue Tuan stood inside the door with no intention ofing out. She was holding Harry in her arms, and she was also excited to see her master Harry. The snowball pushed Harry out of the iron door. The fat Harry screamed repeatedly. Shangguan Ling didn''t understand what she meant, so he had to catch Harry. Xuetuan, go home with dad. Xuetuan pursed her lips and shook her head silently. What, dont you want to go home with dad? "In no mood." Shangguan Ling was hit by an arrow in the heart, dont you want to? She didn''t want to go home with him? How can this be! Shangguan Ling slowly knelt down and looked at each other through the door, "Xue Tuan, tell dad, why don''t you want to go home with dad?" Xuetuan snorted, turned around and got into the car. Shangguan Ling was shocked. What on earth is going on? Xuetuan, Xuetuan, stop and speak clearly, okay? Wei also stood there, in a dilemma. He stepped forward bravely, "Master, you should read the domestic news when you have time. Miss Xuetuan is very angry now." "What?" There was a soft and waxy urging voice from the car: "Uncle Wei, hurry up." Wei Ye bit the bullet and said, "Master, you''d better wait until Miss Xuetuan calms down beforeing back." After saying that, he nodded respectfully, then turned around and got into the car. The Rolls-Royce quickly disappeared from his sight. Shangguan Ling held Harry in his arms with a solemn expression. He turned back to the car, took out his mobile phone and started searching for domestic news. There is no need to search deliberately, the news about him and Shan Xuan has almost been published, and the poprity continues. "Jiang Chuan, is this a gift from you?" Shangguan Ling''s handsome face was frighteningly gloomy. He pulled out the photo of the sky-high price crown and handed it to Jiang Chuan. Jiang Chuan was shocked and immediately denied it, "Master, how is this possible? I just followed your instructions and randomly picked a gift to send. It''s just a bracelet, not this so-called sky-high price crown." After saying that, Jiang Chuan seemed to realize something. Master, someone is probably making a fuss about this matter and using you and Shan Xuan to stir up the heat. Chapter 1632: Will the woman be angry? Chapter 1632: Will the woman be angry? Damn it! Shangguan Ling cursed and threw the phone aside, Go check it immediately! This investigation revealed a lot of things. Shan Xuan is the spokesperson for the sky-high-priced crown brand and has a contract. Because Shangguan Ling does not allow her to go out to work, the advertising shoot has been pushed back again and again. It caused a lot of losses to the brand. In order to save the losses, the brand cleverly came up with this method. Leverage the poprity of Shan Xuan and Shangguan Ling to increase the brands poprity. The gift was delivered to Shan Xuan by Jin Yuan in person at the birthday party that day, deliberately creating the impression that this sky-high price gift was from Shangguan Ling. Because fans originally supported the CP of Shan Xuan and Shangguan Ling, this hot spot satisfies the wishes of CP fans, so they will naturally copy the poprity. As a result, fans became self-funded and began to copy the poprity. Many passers-by were also moved by the fairy tale love of Cindere entering a wealthy family, and became fans. The poprity continues. On the one hand, fans are pushing it, and on the other hand, the brand is buying the marketing behind it. As soon as the news came out, Shan Xuan became a hot topic, and the brand becamepletely popr. Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy, and he dusted off his cigarette. There was no expression on his handsome face, "It''s time for the plot to be med on me. I''m tired of living!" Jiang Chuan also had a stern look on his face, "Master, don''t worry, I will handle this matter well and give you a satisfactory answer." The brand owner probably thought that Shan Xuan and the young master really had something to offer, but unfortunately, their wishful thinking was wrong! This matter is now making a big fuss, and the young masters reputation has been damaged. They will just wait for the brand to dere bankruptcy. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly and frowned, "Send someone to take Shan Xuan back to the vi and ask her to hold a press conference to rify." Yes, Master. That night, His Excellency the Prime Minister of Country F invited Shangguan Ling to have dinner at his official residence. Shangguan Ling couldn''t push it away. After all, he could enter the country only with the Prime Minister''s personal instructions. After dinner, he was already a little drunk. He returned to the hotel where he was staying, took a shower, andy on the bed. He was obviously very tired, but his mind was extremely clear. Half an hourter, he sighed and sat up. Take out your cell phone and call Wei Ye. The little kid Xuetuan got angry, and the consequences were a bit serious. He really couldn''t sleep unless heforted the good little guy. Let Xue Tuan answer the phone! was an unquestionablemand. Xuetuan was still asleep, so Wei also handed her the phone. She took it and gave her a soft greeting. Shangguan Ling sighed, "Why, you don''t even want to call dad now?" "dad." Shangguan Ling actually felt inexplicably sad, "Xue Tuan, my father can exin this matter. The truth of the matter is not what you see at all. The world of adults is veryplicated. Under the trend of interests, people will do some unscrupulous things." Do you know that including framing and smearing others?" Xue Tuan listened quietly and said nothing. Shangguan Ling got up and got out of bed, poured himself a ss of water, "Your mother also knows?" Well, mom is very angry. Heh, will that woman still be angry? Shangguan Ling smiled and took a sip of water, "Dad will go find youter and exin it to you personally, okay?" Will Xue Tuan meet his father? Snow group meeting. Be good, daddy will be here soon. Putting on his nightgown, shirt and trousers, Shangguan Ling grabbed the car keys and walked out. Jiang Chuan chased after him, "Master, where are you going sote?" Go meet the snow group. But you drank. Chapter 1633: Xuetuan, call your mother too Chapter 1633: Xuetuan, call your mother too Chapter 1633 Xuetuan, call your mother too Im not drunk. Unable to defeat him, Jiang Chuan had no choice but to lead the man in ck behind him. The ck Bentley cast a shadow under the streetmp, and Lincoln followed immediately. It was alreadyte at night, and there were few vehicles on the road. Shangguan Ling was not driving too fast and maintained a safe driving speed. He lowered the window and let the wind pour in through the window, blowing away some of his drunkenness. Xuetuan seemed to be unable to wait any longer and called him. Shangguan Ling nced at the number and picked up, "Hello." Dad. Xue Tuans soft and waxy voice came. Shangguan Ling suddenly felt happy, "Well, what''s wrong?" "Are you there yet?" It will take another half an hour. Shangguan Ling smiled, Xue Tuan, call your mother too. Seeing how angry she is, dad will also exin to her. "OK." Is there anything else you want to tell Dad? Snow **** are waiting for you. Okay, dad will be here soon. Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling stepped on the elerator, eager to see Xue Tuan... and Su Fu. Crunch The tires rubbed violently on the ground, leaving two deep marks. On the green belt ahead, a car had spontaneously ignited. A little girl about four years old was standing by the door, crying helplessly and calling for mommy and daddy. She looked around in panic, trying to find passers-by to help. Shangguan Ling unbuckled his seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car. Lincoln behind him also braked suddenly. Jiang Chuan and the man in ck opened the door and got out of the car. "Uncle, uncle, can you save my daddy and mommy? They are still in the car..." Shangguan Ling is not a kind-hearted person, he is even cold-blooded and does not save people at the risk of death, which is in line with his style. However, this time, for the first time, he got out of the car. Seeing the helpless little girl, he thought of the snow ball. Tears covered the face of the little girl, who was close to the spontaneously burning car. The temperature was frighteningly high. "Uncle will help you. Before that, you have to stand in a safe position." Shangguan Ling leaned over and picked her up, took her to a green belt some distance away and stood there before he returned to the scene. "Master, let''se, you stay back." Jiang Chuan and the man in ck had already begun to break down the door. In my ears, I seemed to still hear the heartbreaking cry of the little girl. The moment the car door was opened, the man in the driver''s seat was already unconscious. The woman in the back seat fell down, her arms stretched out, and the safety seat had spread out. Obviously, at the moment of the car ident, she pushed the child out with all her strength. Shangguan Ling dragged out the unconscious man who was covered in blood. At the same time, Jiang Chuan and the man in ck also took down the unconscious woman. Just when a group of people had just evacuated a certain distance, the self-igniting car suddenly exploded, or became more violent. In less than two seconds, the mes engulfed the entire car. Hospital. The little girl''s sobbing was particrly obvious in the silent corridor. Shangguan Ling took out the candy he had prepared for Xue Tuan in his pocket and ced it in the little girl''s palm. He touched her little face and said, "Don''t be afraid, your father and mother will be fine." "Thank you, uncle." The little girl took the candy and stopped sobbing, "My name is Larina, uncle, what is your name?" Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, "Larina? My uncle''s daughter is called Christina." Larinaughed, "What a coincidence." Yeah, what a coincidence. It wasn''t until his cell phone rang that Shangguan Ling remembered the forgotten snow group. He said sorry to Larina, told the two men in ck to stay with her, and left quickly. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1634: Im just being sentimental Chapter 1634: I''m just being sentimental Chapter 1634 Im just being sentimental Xue Tuan stood in front of the door at the foot of the mountain, stubbornly waiting for Shangguan Ling. Su Fu was not willing toe down with her to meet Shangguan Ling, but who knew that Shangguan Ling would bete. She was sitting in the car and saw Xuetuans stubborn back, feeling heartbroken and helpless. With this temper, I really dont know who Im following. It must not be her, it must be Shangguan Ling. "Xuetuan, can you wait in the car? Mommy will wait with you." She got out of the car and came to Xuetuan''s side. Xue Duan, who was wearing pajamas, slowly shook her head. Her small hand grabbed two of Su Fu''s fingers and lowered her head without saying a word. Okay, Mommy will wait with you. Su Fuforted herself, Who told Mommy to love you? Xue Tuan pursed her lips and smiled. She raised her head and chirped on Su Fu''s face. Not enough. Su Fu snorted. Xue Tuan kissed again. "Again?" Xue Tuan is obedient. The mother and daughter were ying together. When a beam of car lights came on, Su Fu and Xue Tuan stopped all their movements at the same time. Bentley stopped a few meters away from the mother and daughter. Shangguan Ling opened the door and got out of the car, "Snowball." Shangguan Ling slowly opened his arms, waiting for his little baby to jump into his arms. However, he had no idea what he looked like at this moment, which frightened Xue Tuan. Soph stood up in surprise, her eyes fixed on him. Dad! Xuetuan frowned, and she quickly ran to Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling leaned over and hugged her into his arms, like a lost treasure. Im sorry, daddy iste. He hugged Xue Tuan tightly and ced a kiss on the top of her hair. On the way here, the man in ck called and told him that Larina''s father''s situation was not very optimistic. Shangguan Ling couldn''t tell what the sourness in his heart was at that moment. He justmented the impermanence of the world. Tomorrow or the ident, no one knows which one wille first. Live in the present and cherish the present. He hugged Xueduan tightly, and Xueduan was about to cry, "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Dad is fine. Xue Tuans little hands were holding onto his shirt. The white shirt was stained withrge blood stains, which looked shocking. "Blood...it''s all blood. Is dad injured?" Shangguan Ling suddenly remembered that when he took Larina''s father out of the car, he was stained with his blood. He let go of the snow ball and exined, "This is not dad''s blood. Dad saved people on the way here, and this blood is from him. Dad was not injured." Xuetuan didnt believe it and grabbed his shirt to have a look. Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and saw Su Fu standing aside, silent. He took a few steps forward with the snow ball in his arms. Su Fu''s face was expressionless, and she did not speak coldly to him as before. But I didnt give him a good look. Im not injured, this is other peoples blood, dont worry. "Who is worried about you? Don''t be too pretentious." Su Fu rolled her eyes at him. Shangguan Lingughed softly, "Well, I''m just being sentimental." Xue Tuan grabbed the cor of his shirt and kept digging her little head into his arms, trying to see if he was injured from the cor. It is indeed my biological child, I know I feel sorry for my father. Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and looked at Su Fu, "Why, do you want to see it too?" . Su Fu looked unconcerned. If you want to see it, you can do it openly, but you wont be able to take a peek, right? Su Fu frowned, "If you have anything to say to Xue Tuan, just say it quickly. After talking to Xue Tuan, he still needs to rest." "Xue Tuan said, you have also seen the news from country A, and I came here to exin it." Chapter 1635: I don’t know if this beautiful lady can forgive me. Chapter 1635: I dont know if this beautifuldy can forgive me. Chapter 1635 I wonder if this beautifuldy can forgive me once Just exin it to Xuetuan, I dont want to hear it. The snowball was finally inspected and Dad was not injured. She raised her little head and held her little hand. Su Fulian was stunned for a moment before reaching out and holding her hand. Xue Tuan shook her hand and said, "Mom, I want to listen too." "Do not listen." Listen. "Do not listen." Mom, listen. Mommy, dont listen. The mother and daughter were talking to each other, and Shangguan Ling suddenly stretched out his hand and took Su Fu into his arms. Unprepared, she ran into his arms. She heard Xue Tuan''sughter. She followed suit and stretched out her little hands to hug Su Fu. A warm and soft kiss fell on her face, Xue Tuan''s eyes were bright, "Mom, can you listen to me?" Before Su Fu had time to speak, Shangguan Ling lowered his head and ced a kiss on the top of her hair, "When I came here just now, a family of three had a car ident. The little girl''s mother pushed her out of the car with all her strength before she passed out. Little girl. The girl was about one year older than Xuetuan. The car had spontaneouslybusted. She watched her parents in the car helplessly, but she was helpless. She was crying, crying heartbreakingly. As a bystander, I waspletely able to I feel the same way. Life is very fragile, and you have no idea when death wille... Su Fu, can we stop making trouble?" No matter how strong your mouth is, no matter how much you deny it, your heart has already surrendered. You can no longer deceive yourself and others. Even if you can deceive others, you cannot deceive yourself. "What do you think of me, a garbage collection station? I just showed my love to your lover in a high-profile way, and now youe to me to pretend to be affectionate?" Su Fu broke away from his embrace and smoothed her messy hair. Xuetuan patted Shangguan Lings handsome face with his small hands, pursed his lips, and said, Dad, exin! "Okay." Shangguan Ling took her little hand and kissed the back of it, "I don''t have any feelings for Shan Xuan between men and women. The news you saw ispletely hype. I didn''t give the crown to her. It''s her birthday. Jiang Chuan just randomly picked a gift and sent it over, not a crown. It was a hype by the brand owner, using Shan Xuan''s fame to expand the brand''s poprity. I have been negotiating in country S for the past two days without knowing anything about it, ording to news reports I didnt know untilter. Shangguan Ling looked at Su Fu. She didn''t seem to care what he exined, and she still looked indifferent. It''s like a snowball, and her little face doesn''t seem so tight anymore. Should he be grateful that his daughter still believes in him? What else? Xue Tuan blinked and asked him. Also, I heard that someone was angry, and I couldnt sleep all night. I had toe over in person at such ate hour to exin myself. Xue Tuan nced at Su Fu, "Is there any more dad?" Obviously, the tone has be much more intimate. Well, I just dont know if this beautifuldy can forgive me for once. Shangguan Ling squeezed Xuetuan''s little hand. The father and daughter had a tacit understanding. Xuetuan looked at Su Fu eagerly, "Mom... why don''t you speak?" "Xuetuan, mommy will wait for you in the car. Come back as soon as you finish talking." Su Fu turned around and left. Xue Tuan was dumbfounded, and Shangguan Ling had an expected expression. With a tightening of her wrists, Su Fu was grabbed and could no longer take a step forward. Let go. I havent finished exining yet. I dont want to hear it. But I want to say it. Su Fu turned around and said in a bad tone, "Shangguan Ling, are you annoyed? You said you don''t want to hear it, but you still force others to listen. Who do you think you are?" Chapter 1636: Su Fu, let’s stop making trouble, okay? Chapter 1636: Su Fu, lets stop making trouble, okay? Chapter 1636: Su Fu, lets stop making trouble, okay? Are you a god? If you say anything, others mustply with your requirements to your satisfaction? No matter what you request, others must be at your mercy. Shangguan Ling''s hand grasped her wrist and loosened it a little bit so as not to hurt her. "It''s not a request, it''s a request. Please listen to what I have to say, okay?" "not good." Soph refused decisively. She knew him too well. At this time, all she had to say was some high-sounding excuses. Shangguan Ling sighed, "You drove me out of the country and I was in such a miserable state. Aren''t I also angry with you?" Can three years of deportation bepared with a period of time? "You and Lucifer had an affair. Aren''t I also angry with you?" It sounds like he is very clean and has no scandals. Soph, lets stop making trouble, okay? Is she making trouble? Xue Tuan hit Shangguan Ling''s arm twice, and Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows in confusion, "Huh?" Let go of mom, I told you not to hurt mom. It felt really ufortable to be warned by my daughter... "Sorry, it''s my fault." Shangguan Ling Yiyan let go of Su Fu and stared deeply at her, "I know you don''t want to see me or hear anything I say. Xuetuan and I Say a few words and leave. Soph said nothing and turned around to leave. Watching her back disappear, Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked into Xue Tuan''s shining eyes. Xuetuan, are you angry? Xuetuan nodded, "Dad, don''t be with aunt." Shangguan Ling only felt wronged, "Dad is not with aunt." After a moment of silence, he pinched her little cheek and asked, "Do you miss daddy?" ) Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled slightly, "Promise dad that you will answer his call, okay?" Okay~ "good." After talking to Xue Tuan for a while, he let Xue Tuan leave. Watching the Rolls-Royce disappear slowly, he turned around and got into the car with a sense of loss. The next day, during breakfast, Shangguan Ling made a phone call, "Where is Xiangyi?" She is resting, do you have anything to do with her? Well, let her call me back when she wakes up. Hang up the phone, put down the phone, and Shangguan Ling eats elegantly. Jiang Chuan looked solemn and came to his side, "Master, I just received a tip that Augustine is dissatisfied that this transaction was intercepted by you, and has already filmed a killering to country F." Ask him to juste over. Shangguan Ling smiled coldly, put down his knife and fork, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips elegantly. He stood up, came to the floor-to-ceiling window, lit a cigarette, and looked at the busy traffic at his feet, the anger in his eyes gradually unable to be concealed. "Master, do you want to go back to your country first?" This is country F. No matter what, it is not as good as country A. After all, it is not your own home court, so you will inevitably be constrained when doing things. "Well, let''s go back to the country first." Shangguan Ling turned around and warned sternly, "Sufna, please send more people to protect her. The safety of the three of them must be ensured." Yes, I understand! Onassis Castle. At the dining table, Su Fu and Xue Tuan both looked like they had not slept well. Cesaire put his chin in his hands, looked at Souf, then at the snow ball, and asked curiously: "Foufu, did you and the fairy sister be a thief togetherst night?" Soph put the milk in front of him and said, "Drink the milk." Wei also came in from outside, "Good morning, young madam, youngdy and young master." Chapter 1637: Miss Shan, it’s time for you to enter Chapter 1637: Miss Shan, its time for you to enter Chapter 1637: Miss Shan, its time for you to enter Su Fu was toozy to correct the youngdy in his mouth. No matter how many times she said it, he would still say it. Uncle, good morning. Wei also came to Xuetuan and said, "Miss Xuetuan, I have your phone number." Xuetuan remembered what Shangguan Ling saidst night that he must answer his call. Xuetuan put down his knife and fork and picked up his mobile phone, "Hey, Dad." Xuetuan, dad has returned to China early. If you cant go out these days, dont go out...help dad coax mom, okay? Xue Tuan knows. No matter where you go, let Uncle Wei Ye follow you, do you understand? "clear." After hanging up the phone, Xuetuan pursed her lips and returned the phone to Wei Ye. Perception of Xue Tuan''s disappointment, Su Fu raised her hand and rubbed her little head, "What''s wrong, honey?" "Dad is gone..." Xue Tuan looked unhappy. A sneer curled up at the corner of Su Fu''s lips, and she knew that the man was just showing off. It''s almost enough to deceive a three-year-old like Pian Xuetuan. If you want to deceive her, there''s no way. Cesare''s eyes widened in surprise, "Fufu, is the bad guy daddy here?" Howe he doesnt know? "Already gone." Su Fu didn''t want to say more. She coaxed Xuetuan softly, "Xuetuan, can mommy take you out to sea for fishing today?" Cesare cheered, "Fufu is great! Csar wants to catch tuna for Fufu." Soph ordered the housekeeper to prepare the yacht. She called Lucifer and invited him to go sailing with her. Country A. Shan Xuan was still frightened after being sent back to the vi. Shangguan Ling''s order was also suppressed, asking her to hold a press conference to rify the incident at the birthday party. Not only did she receive the order, but the brand owner was also put under pressure. In just one day, a lot of negative news broke out about the brand. Shocking quality products and deceiving consumers, this alone is enough topletely deviate them from the trajectory of the upper ss. Shan Xuan took a shower and did not put on makeup. The media reporters had already arrived at the press conference. Wearing a baseball cap and a mask covering most of her face, she sat in the car and remained silent for a long time. Miss Shan, its almost time, its time for you to enter. The reminder from the man in ck brought Shan Xuan back to her thoughts. She knew that Shangguan Ling did this because he wanted her to apologize. Only in this way can Mrs. Shangguans anger be extinguished. If Mrs. Shangguan were to take action, her fate would probably not be as simple as holding a press conference to rify. Taking a deep breath, she got out of the car and, escorted by the man in ck, entered the press conference. As soon as she appeared, the shing lights were shing non-stop. Taking off her mask, she came to the stage and bowed, "Thank you for your hard work, friends from the media." After saying this, she sat down. There was a microphone and a bottle of water on the stage. She nervously unscrewed the cap and took a sip of water. Today, this press conference is held to rify one thing. This matter has caused a lot of trouble to me and my friends. Shan Xuan, without makeup, looks very pale and haggard, which makes people feel pity for her. "The original intention of my birthday party was to interact with fans, but I didn''t expect that it would be taken advantage of by someone with malicious intentions. Regarding the sky-high price of the crown, I didn''t know about it in advance. Someone misled me at the time that the gift was from Shangguan Ling, the president of K Group. I only found out afterward. , this is a lie, a shameless act by a brand owner to expand its poprity." Chapter 1638: We...are just friends for now Chapter 1638: We...are just friends for now Chapter 1638 We...are just friends for now A reporter asked, "How can you prove that this is the brand owner''s personal behavior and not a joint hype by you? As far as I know, you have signed up to be the spokesperson of this brand." Shan Xuan nodded, "That''s a good question." She raised her injured wrist and showed it in front of everyone, "During this period, my hand was injured and all my work was postponed, including various endorsements. This birthday is entirely for interacting with fans and even celebrating it. I also left the event early due to a hand injury. As for your question, whether I colluded with the brand to create hype, I can tell you clearly, of course not. I waspletely kept in the dark. I dont know anything, and even the so-called sky-high blue diamond crown was not handed over to me in the end. The reporter asked, So, are you holding this press conference to break up with the brand owners? It can be understood that the brand owners shameless hype has caused me great trouble. It has caused a lot of trouble to me and the people around me, especially the consumption of my friends, which makes me the most angry. The reporter curiously asked, "Is the friend you are talking about young master Shangguan?" Shan Xuan smiled slightly and said, "Yes." "We are very curious, is the rtionship between you and Master Shangguan friends, or is it something more intimate?" We...are just friends at the moment. Shan Xuan faced the camera calmly and generously. The press conferencested for an hour. Shan Xuan said goodbye to everyone and left the press conference. Getting in the car, she fell down on the back of the seat. All the strength in her body seemed to have been drained away, and she could no longer exert any energy. The live broadcast of the press conference was watched by more than 500,000 people online at the same time. Inevitably, Weibo exploded again. Some people suspect that Shan Xuan deliberately sent the previous hot searches and photos to the media to hype up her and Young Master Shangguan. Some people even used her of being ambitious. She was not the mother of Master Shangguan''s child, and wanted to use despicable means to force her to ascend to the throne. For a time, there were constant scoldings on the Inte, and there were many ck fans who attacked her. No matter how much her fans swipe the screen and follow the topics, they are still unable to turn the tide and change the current situation. After the press conference, the brands official blog posted a statement, solemnly apologizing to Shangguan Ling and Shan Xuan. They were willing to admit all the consequences andpensate for the losses caused to them. However, no one bought it. Shangguan Ling is not short of money, and their apology cannot make Master Shangguan''s anger dissipate. They have only one way to go, which is to withdraw from the market of country A. Back at the vi, Shan Xuan locked herself in the bedroom without eating or drinking. At eight o''clock that night, she logged on to Weibo, even though her assistant told her not to go online or read any news during this period. But she still read it and posted on Weibo. There were more than 100,000 private messages, all of them scolding her, and all kinds of embarrassing words were directed at her. However, Beijing Entertainment Company also has no public rtions and has apletelyissez-faire attitude. The wall fell and everyone pushed against it, and Shan Xuan became the target of public criticism. The modern version of Cindere, who was once enviable, has be a scheming and ambitious woman, bent on climbing to the top. From her debut to the present, with Jingyu protecting her behind her, her entertainment career has been going smoothly. This is the first time that she has be the target of national attack. Those people she knew and didnt know seemed to actually live around her and saw her doing all the evil things, and they used the most vicious words to attack her. Chapter 1639: A lady who calls herself Chu Chapter 1639: Ady who calls herself Chu Chapter 1639 A youngdy who calls herself Chu There was a voice in her heart frantically shouting at her not to look at it, not to look at it anymore. But she couldn''t control it and looked at those vicious words uncontrobly. A burst of blood rushed to her heart, her vision went dark, and she lost consciousness. The sun is shining brightly, which is a suitable weather for going out to sea. The waves on the sea are sparkling, like scattered gold scattered as far as the eye can see. Soph was wearing a long skirt and standing on the deck. The sea breeze blew her long hair, and the corners of her skirt drew charming arcs in the air. Xuetuan and Cesar sat next to Lucifer on the left and right, watching him y with the fishing rods. Cesare listened very attentively, "Uncle Lucifer, Cesare wants to y too!" Okay, Ill get you some baitter. Dont move, be careful of the hook hurting your hand. Xue Tuan was not very interested. After a while, he stood up and ran to find Su Fu. The mother and daughter stood together, which was really a pleasing sight. Fair skin seems to glow in the sun. Lucifer nced at it, smiled, turned his head, and continued to help Cesar get the bait. Mom, can the snowballs have ice cream? Xue Tuan reached out and yed with Su Fu''s skirt that was flying in the air. Su Fu leaned over and took the little guy into her arms, "Of course you can, but you can''t eat more, you can only eat one box, how about that?" Okay~ Soph took her into the cabin and asked the servant to take out a box of ice cream from the refrigerator. Xueduan was eating the ice cream, and Suf lowered her head and applied sunscreen on her. The servant looked at this scene and said with a smile, "Miss Cecilia, why don''t I take pictures of you and Miss Christina?" Soph readily agreed, "Okay!" What a great idea! There are so few photos of her and Xue Tuan. Mother and daughter both have a 360-degree angle, no matter how you shoot them, they will look good. Unconsciously, there were hundreds more photos in the camera. Su Fu happily took Xue Tuan to the deck. The mother and daughter faced the sea and opened their arms as if to embrace the ocean. The servant followed behind, patting him dutifully. Soon, the photoshooting duo turned into a foursome. In the photo, the smile on everyones face can infect others through the lens. We fished all morning and got a lot of harvest. We had a meal of seafood caught by ourselves on the yacht and then returned. After ying for two days, we returned to Onassis Castle on the morning of the third day. "Miss Cecilia, we have a visitor." Just as she was about to go upstairs, Soph was interrupted by the butler''s report. Who? She askedzily without turning her head. The housekeeper said truthfully: "A youngdy who calls herself Chu." Chu? She knows only a handful of people named Chu. No. Su Fu had to go back to the bedroom to select photos, select some good ones, and have them developed. She wants to make a photo album, and when she gets old, she will read these memoirs. The housekeeper immediately refused. After a while, the housekeeper came to the bedroom door again and knocked on the door, "Miss Cecilia, thedy named Chu said her name is Chu Xiangyi. I hope you can take the time to meet her." Su Fu, who was lying on the bed, shaking her legs and choosing photos, was stunned for a moment when she heard the words Chu Xiangyi. Chu Xiangyi? What is she doing here? Did she tell you what she was doing here? "She seems to have something to say to you. She looks very anxious. Do you want to meet her?" Chu Xiangyi is Mrs. Shangguans goddaughter after all. Just because they sent the snow dumpling to her this time, she still gave them the honor. Chapter 1640: Sister-in-law, long time no see Chapter 1640: Sister-inw, long time no see Chapter 1640 Sister-inw, long time no see Invite people up. The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief, "Yes, Miss Cecilia." Fifteen minutester, Chu Xiangyi arrived at the famous Onassis Castle. She looked around and had to sigh, where did the arrogance in Su Fue from when she didn''t know her true identity before. Now it seems that it is not only rted to Guan Ling''s indulgence, but also something innate in her bones. Huh Cizer, who was sitting on the carpet ying with building blocks, looked at the visitor curiously. While he was still hesitating whether to say hello first, the snowball had already fluttered up to him like a cheerful little white butterfly. "aunt!" Chu Xiangyi knelt down and caught the snow ball firmly, "Baby, Auntie misses you so much." Holding Xiaoxue Tuanzi in his arms, Chu Xiangyi lowered his head and kissed her soft cheek. In return, Xuetuan also kissed her. Soph came down from upstairs and saw this scene. She frowned slightly. It seemed that Xuetuan and Chu Xiangyi had a good rtionship? Hearing the footsteps, Chu Xiangyi stood up holding the snow ball in her arms. She seemed to be struggling, and the veins on the back of her hands bulged. The wrist was so slender that it looked like skin and bones, so fragile that it seemed like it could break with just one break. Sister-inw, long time no see. Chu Xiangyi smiled slightly. Wearing a baseball cap, the brim of the hat was lowered so that it blocked her sight. She needed to raise her head to see Su Fu. She was still breathtakingly beautiful even after three years of not seeing her. Even as a woman, she couldn''t bear to look away. She couldnt help lowering her head and kissed the snow ball again, Our snow ball is as beautiful as mother. Xue Tuan hugged her neck affectionately, pursed his lips and smiled, very charmingly. "Long time no see." Su Fu came to the sofa, "Sit down, don''t be formal. Let me introduce you, this is my son, Csar, who is also Xuetuan''s younger brother. Csar, say hello to auntie." Cesare''s mind was full of questions, why did he call the fairy sister aunt when he called her aunt? Can''t understand. The world of adults is soplicated, s. Hello, aunt, I am Csar. Csar put down the blocks in his hand, stood up, and grinned, showing a standard eight-tooth smile. Chu Xiangyi looked at Cizer. Just now he was only looking at Xue Tuan. Now when he looked at him, he realized that Cizer looked like a mini version of Shangguan Ling. Father and son look so much alike! Hello, little Cizer. Csar climbed onto the sofa, sat down obediently next to Su Fu, and asked in a low voice: "Fuf, why does the fairy sister call her aunt, and Csar calls her aunt?" Soph turned his curious head away and said, "Children, don''t ask too many questions." Cesare: "QAQ" The servant brought the brewed ck tea and fruit snacks and then left. Su Fu picked up the ck tea and took a sip. "You came to see me. What''s the matter?" Chu Xiangyi nodded, "Sister-inw, I came to you this time because I have something to tell you." As she spoke, she took off her baseball cap. Under the baseball cap, her short hair just reached her shoulders. Su Fu looked at her actions with a puzzled expression. Until she pulled her hair and exposed her bare scalp, Su Fu''s eyes shed with shock. It turned out to be a wig! Knowing that she had seen it, Chu Xiangyi did not want to scare the two little guys, so she adjusted her wig again and put on the white baseball cap. Sister-inw, before I exin to you, I have to tell you that I havent seen my godfather and godmother for more than two years. Its the end of the month~ If you have a monthly ticket, please vote for the author~ Otherwise it will be invalid~ Chapter 1641: Can I know what happened? Chapter 1641: Can I know what happened? Chapter 1641 Can I know what happened? After a pause, she raised her hand again, letting her see the ring on her ring finger. The diamond is not big, but it is exquisite and sparkling. Soph paused while drinking tea. Is she married? Ch Chu Xiangyi saw that incredible look. She smiled and said, "My husband is a doctor and he is also my attending doctor." There is a sweetness of a little woman in her tone. Soph put down her teacup. No, this was a bit messy and she needed to sort it out. Chu Xiangyi, whom she hadn''t seen for three years, suddenly came to visit. Not only was she sick, but she was also married. Her husband was her attending doctor. So, what is the purpose of her maism? It won''t be as simple as telling her she''s sick. Xue Tuan touched Chu Xiangyis face with her little hand and called out in a low voice: Auntie "Don''t worry, Auntie is fine." Chu Xiangyi hugged this adorable little guy, still full of hope for the future. Soph was silent for a moment and then asked: "Can I know what exactly happened?" Of course, I am here to exin it to you personally. Chu Xiangyi called Shangguan Ling and asked her toe over in person, exining that she would keep silent and go straight to the point, "I have also read the news about country A. I think brother Ling must not have told you who Shan Xuan is. Shan Xuan." Xuan has panda blood and was sessfully matched with my bone marrow. In the past two years, I have been receiving treatment abroad and did not dare to let my godfather and godmother know about my condition. At that time, the virus in Brother Lings body had not yet developed antibodies, and Xuetuan was still Xiao, so many things have happened, and I didnt want to worry my godmother anymore because of my rtionship, so I went abroad. When Brother Ling found out, he supported me very much, and he also felt that I had grown up and be sensible. After that, I found We found Shan Xuan who matched the blood type and had a sessful bone marrow match. Shan Xuan is a student at the Drama Academy, from a middle-ss family, and has a younger brother." Speaking of this, Chu Xiangyi paused, and Xuetuan struggled to get away from her arms. He brought a cup of tea and handed it to her, "Auntie, drink it." Chu Xiangyi gently touched Xue Tuans little head. He was really a considerate little angel. Thank you, honey. After drinking tea to moisten his throat, Chu Xiangyi continued, "Shan Xuan was born in a family that values boys over girls. Everything his parents did was to let her enter the entertainment industry to make more money to help her younger brother. Brother Ling After understanding the basic information about her family, he did not go to Shan Xuan directly, but went to her parents to talk about the matter. Her parents agreed immediately. In return, Brother Ling gave them a sum of money, which was enough for them to spend. For a lifetime. His parents'' condition was to send Shan Xuan into the entertainment industry, protect her, provide her with resources, and make her famous. So, Brother Ling established Beijing Entertainment Company to support Shan Xuan. Shan Xuan has been in the entertainment industry since her debut. All the money she earned was taken away by her parents. Su Fu had a strange expression on her face, as if she couldn''t believe it, but she seemed to be used to it. This is something Shangguan Ling can do. In short, Shanxuan is Chu Xiangyis mobile blood bank and bone marrow bank. As long as Chu Xiangyi needs it, Shan Xuan must donate blood and bone marrow whether Shan Xuan agrees or refuses. Does Shan Xuan know? "She doesn''t know." Chu Xiangyi shook his head. "His parents asked to keep it secret. Maybe they wanted to leave a good impression on their daughter and continue to act like a loving father and mother. It''s because Shan Xuan didn''t know the reason. There is a misunderstanding between all this good luck falling from the sky and the escort, so it is inevitable that I will have some good impressions of Brother Ling." Chapter 1642: Hopelessly in love with him Chapter 1642: Hopelessly in love with him Chapter 1642: I like him hopelessly Chu Xiangyi nced at Su Fu cautiously, "Sister-inw, you also know that even if Brother Ling does nothing, there are girls who will fall hopelessly in love with him." She is an example, but she is better than herself. Only when you know what belongs to you and what you cannot have in your entire life can you stop your losses in time and escape unscathed. Some people are born with the Holy Light. Just like Shangguan Ling, just like Su Fu. They are Gods favorites, Gods most favored people. From appearance to family background, they are without exception above tens of millions of people. She was not surprised that Shan Xuan fell in love with Shangguan Ling. The drama school was verypetitive, and many of her ssmates were chosen by well-known directors before they even graduated. They were given the title of a certain girl when they debuted and became an instant hit. How many people are still ying minor roles more than ten years after graduation, ying a dispensable supporting role. Shan Xuan was protected all the way. In the big entertainment circle, she maintained her original intention and chose scripts as she pleased, without having to socialize or pay attention to the unspoken rules. She is just a girl who has just stepped out of society. With so much special attention, it is difficult for her not to be moved. In addition, Shangguan Ling only has daughters around her, not women, so she should have heard more or less about the couple''s separation. So, one would subjectively think that the rtionship between the couple was broken, and the reason why they did not divorce was just for the healthy growth of their children. Su Fu smiled and said nothing about this sentence. Chu Xiangyi pinched Xuetuan''s pink cheeks and said, "Brother Ling really has no other feelings for Shan Xuan. Sister-inw, please don''t misunderstand me. He did this all to help me, and also to prevent his godmother and Shan Xuan from getting married." My godfather is worried about me. I hope you dont misunderstand Brother Ling. He has been busy looking for a doctor recently to try to recover his memory. He is more eager than anyone else to retrieve the lost memory. The snow ball is his life, and he cant even snow. Hes willing to give it to you, dont you still believe in his feelings for you? So, you are not just here to exin, but also to be a lobbyist? Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, her voice was light, and she could not hear any emotion or anger. Chu Xiangyi looked away in embarrassment, not daring to look at her, "Forget it...let''s do it. Sister-inw, you see Xuetuan and Cizere are three years old and about to go to school. Don''t you want them to have aplete family? ?" Xuetuan, take your aunt for a good visit. Mommy is a little tired, so she needs to go upstairs to rest first. Soph patted Csar on the head, stood up and left. "sister inw!" Ch Chu Xiangyis nervous voice came from behind. Mom. Xue Tuans soft little voice. The voice of Cesare Monk, "Fufu?" Thats enough. Su Fu held her forehead against a headache. She walked faster back to the bedroom. She fell down on the soft bed and closed her eyes. She needs a good sleep now and doesn''t want to think about all those messy things. Downstairs, Chu Xiangyi and Xue Tuan were staring at each other, and finally it turned into Chu Xiangyi, Xuetuan and Cizer staring at each other. Auntie, do you want to eat strawberries? Cizere cutie broke the silence. Fufu said that beautiful fairies all like to eat strawberries. Auntie is also pretty and she probably likes eating strawberries too! Chu Xiangyi tilted his head slightly and said in a consulting tone, "Cesare, you can call me aunt. I am your father''s sister." But Fufu said she was aunt. Cizer covered his head in distress, with a look of pain on his face. Chapter 1643: You can see the president whenever you want? Chapter 1643: You can see the president whenever you want? Chapter 1643: Is the president someone you can meet whenever you want? Amused by this cute reaction, Chu Xiangyi touched his little head and said, "Okay, listen to your mommy." Chu Xiangyi didn''t stay too long. He yed with Xue Tuan and Cizere for more than an hour and then left. When Shan Xuan woke up, she found herself in the hospital. The nurse saw that she had woken up and asked the doctor toe over and examine her. She must not make any mistakes with her body, otherwise, all of them will be punished. The doctor came soon. He gave Shan Xuan a detailed physical examination and found that all indicators were normal, so he breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, her assistant also arrived. After the doctor and the nurse exited the ward, the assistant poured her a ss of water and came to sit beside the bed. "Shan Xuan, why are you doing this? You also know that you can''t control other people''s mouths if their mouths grow on them. . You should know that there are many keyboard warriors on the Inte. They may not be happy with their lives, so they can only find a sense of presence on the Inte and use viciousnguage to vent their unsatisfactory lives. During this period, all the news on the Inte Don''t look at it anymore. Those things are in the past, and don''t think about it anymore. Taking good care of your body is the key. After all, your body is the capital of revolution, you know?" No matter how hard the assistant tried to persuade her, Shan Xuans expression remained dull from beginning to end. I dont know if she heard it or not. The assistant sighed and took out the porridge from the thermal food box. "Don''t think about it, drink some porridge first, your body must not copse." On weekdays, what Shan Xuan hears the most is telling her that her body is very important, but she must not ruin herself or not cherish herself. She also knows that she has panda blood and cannot harm herself. Even if her finger is cut, she will find a way to stop the bleeding as soon as possible. Others who lost too much blood might be able to find a matching blood type for transfusion immediately if they were sent to the hospital, but she could not. The preciousness of panda blood can be fully reflected from just the word panda. With a lot of thoughts in her mind, Shan Xuan nced at her assistant, who had a look of concern on her face. She smiled slightly and said, "I understand." The assistant breathed a sigh of relief, "Eat it while it''s hot, it''s not too hot." After drinking the porridge, Shan Xuan got out of bed and wanted to walk in the yard. When she got out of the elevator, she saw Jiang Chuan. The two of them met each other, and Jiang Chuan entered the elevator without stopping at all. Why is Jiangchuan here? Jiang Chuan is Shangguan Ling''s personal bodyguard. Shangguan Ling can be found almost wherever he is. Thinking of this, Shan Xuan turned around and followed her, "Jiangchuan, is the president also in the hospital?" Jiang Chuan nced at her and had no intention of saying anything more. Shan Xuan did not dare to ask more questions. She thought that if she followed Jiang Chuan, she would always see Shangguan Ling. The elevator stopped on the 21st floor. Jiang Chuan stepped out of the elevator, followed closely by Shan Xuan. The entire floor was protected by men in ck. Looking around, everything is dark and filled with people in ck. "Jiangchuan, did something happen to the president?" Shan Xuan''s heart suddenly sank, and a bad premonition suddenly emerged. Jiang Chuan paused, "Who asked you to follow me?" I want to meet the president. You can see the president whenever you want? Shan Xuan lost all face when being questioned like this, and her pale face suddenly turned red. "I...I just want to make sure the president is okay." As if she was afraid that Jiang Chuan would disagree, she added, "I won''t waste too much time. I''ll leave as soon as I finish reading." Chapter 1644: Madam, something happened to the young master! Chapter 1644: Madam, something happened to the young master! Chapter 1644 Madam, something happened to the young master! Jiangchuan snorted coldly, turned around and left. Shan Xuan could not figure out his thoughts, but she still bravely stepped forward to follow him. When Shan Xuan came to the door of the ICU and saw the person lying on the hospital bed, she covered her mouth in shock. Tears instantly spread to her eyes, blurring her vision. Her voice trembled, "What''s wrong with the president? What... happened to him?" Jiang Chuan didnt want to say more, but reminded him coldly, Ive seen it, now you can go. Shan Xuan shook her head randomly. She couldn''t leave and didn''t want to leave. Shangguan Ling was still lying in the ICU, how could she walk away with peace of mind, "No... I want to stay." Its not necessary. A dim yellow wallmp lights up the bedroom space. Xue Tuany on Su Fus body, her eyelids were so sleepy that she still struggled to hold on, Mom, what happened to Princess Snow White in the end? Snow White finally met the prince The little one lying on her body began to breathe evenly and shallowly. Su Fu put down the storybook, carefully removed her from her body, andid her down next to her. She was lying on her side, supporting her head with one hand, and stretched out her index finger to lightly tap her dough-like soft face. Looking at Xue Tuan''s long eyshes casting a beautiful silhouette under her eyelids, her fingertips lightly touched her eyshes. Xue Tuans eyshes trembled slightly, Su Fuughed softly, and a sense of satisfaction filled her heart. This kind of satisfaction cannot be achieved by money, and it cannot be reced by anything. Xuetuan is three years old and is indeed about to go to school. Chu Xiangyis words came to mind again That night, in front of the door at the foot of the mountain, Shangguan Lings words rang in my mind again... She shook her head, forced herself to close her eyes, go to sleep immediately, and stop thinking about this. This sleep was not very solid, and I was in a state of half-asleep and half-awake. Not only did I not have a good rest, but I became more and more tired as I slept. The next morning, Xue Tuan woke up and found that Su Fu was still sleeping. Shey quietly and waited for a while, but Su Fu still showed no sign of waking up. Xue Tuan touched her face with his little hand and said, "Mom, get up." After calling several times in a row, Su Fu woke up. She looked at the snow ball drowsily, "Huh?" Mom, did you sleep well? Sufu rubbed her forehead. She really didn''t sleep well. She looked at the time and saw that it was seven o''clock. Oops! Xuetuan children have to have breakfast on time at 7:30. Not daring to dy, Su Fu immediately got up and carried the snow ball into the bathroom. After the mother and daughter brushed their teeth, washed their faces and changed into nightgowns, they went downstairs together. In the past, Cizer''s favorite thing was to stay in bed. Since the snow came, it has been affected subtly. Not very self-disciplined. At half past seven, Su Fu and Xuetuan went downstairs, and the self-disciplined child Cizere was already sitting in the dining room. Seeing Su Fu and Xue Tuan, he waved his little hand: "Good morning Fu Fu, good morning fairy sister." A sumptuous breakfast, the head chef is considerate of everyone''s tastes and eating habits. However, Xue Tuan had no appetite today. He didn''t finish the ss of milk, only half a cup. He only took two sips of porridge and ate one soup dumpling. Whats wrong with the snowball? Su Fu put down the spoon and lowered her head to ask. Xue Tuan shook his head, looking very depressed. Are you in a bad mood? Tell mommy? The sound of rapid footsteps came from far away, and Wei also quickly stepped into the restaurant, "Young madam, something happened to the young master!" Chapter 1645: Ive been guarding him Chapter 1645: I''ve been guarding him Chapter 1645 I have been guarding him Xuetuan suddenly raised his head and looked at Wei Ye with dull eyes. Su Fu also turned her head and looked at Wei Ye. What did he just say? What happened to bad daddy? There was a ng, and the knife and fork in Csars hand fell onto the dinner te. Uncle Wei, whats wrong with dad? Xuetuan jumped off the chair and ran to Wei Ye, holding on to the legs of his trousers. Wei also looked at Xuetuan and then at Su Fu, "The young master was assassinated and is still in the ICU." One sentence, concisely andprehensively stating the cause of the matter and the current situation. Since Cizer and Xuetuan were here, it was inconvenient for Wei to speak too clearly and bloodyly. Still in the ICU, proving the critical nature of the situation. Xue Tuan grabbed Wei Ye''s hand and dragged it out, "Uncle Wei, let''s go back." Su Fu felt heartbroken when she heard the cry in Xuetuan''s voice. She immediately got up, came to Xuetuan and leaned over to hug her into her arms. Xue Tuan hugged Su Fu''s neck, big tears rolled down her cheeks, Su Fu wiped her tears hurriedly, "Xue Tuan, don''t cry, mommy will take you home." Mom, lets go back quickly, go back quickly "Okay, okay, I''ll go back right away." Su Fu turned around and told the housekeeper: "Get the car ready and go to the airport immediately." In the dead of night, the hospital corridors were quiet. Shan Xuan sat on the edge of the bed, holding Shangguan Ling''s hand tightly with one hand. She was so tired that shey on the edge of the bed and fell asleep. The sound of footsteps suddenly sounded, especially clear and abrupt in thispletely silent night. Shan Xuan opened her eyes in a daze, thinking that Shangguan Ling had woken up, but unexpectedly, someone was here. The ICU door was pushed open, and Su Fu appeared in front of Shan Xuan without any warning, holding Xue Tuan in one hand and Cizer in the other. She was stunned for a moment. After she realized who it was, she let go of Shangguan Ling''s hand and stood up slowly. Hand dropped to his side, a little reserved, "Hello." Xue Tuan had already broken free from Su Fu''s hand and ran to the bedside. He stood on tiptoes and looked at Shangguan Ling with tearful eyes: "Dad, dad, please wake up." Cesare also ran to Xue Tuan and stretched out his little hand to touch him, "Bad daddy, are you sleeping in?" Su Fu was surprised to see Shan Xuan. She curled her lips and smiled, but her smile was unclear. Shan Xuan became even more nervous and asked stumblingly, "Are you here to see the CEO?" "if not?" Yes, she brought her two children here in the middle of the night, wasn''t it to take a look at Shangguan Ling? Thinking of this, Shan Xuan smiled palely, "The president''s condition is very serious. He hasn''t woken up yet. I''ve been keeping an eye on him." "Um." "Since you''re here, then...just guard the president." Shan Xuan said, looking back at Shangguan Ling worriedly, biting her lower lip, and walked out slowly. When passing by Su Fu, Su Fu suddenly said, "Stop." Shan Xuan''s heart skipped a beat, she paused, turned her head slightly, and looked at the woman''s perfect profile, "Is there anything else?" You forgot your cell phone. Shan Xuan turned around in embarrassment and came to the bedside, taking away the mobile phone ced on the bedside table. When she passed Su Fu again, she whispered her thanks: "Thank you." Su Fu chuckled lightly. Shan Xuan didnt want to guess whether her smile was kind or sarcastic, so she left the ICU. Xue Tuan was already crying. When Cesare saw his sister crying, he also opened his mouth and started crying. Suddenly, a crying duo rang out in the ICU. Su Fu held her head against a headache and said, "Xue Tuan, Cesar, stop crying, he''s not dead yet." Chapter 1646: How is Shangguan Lings injury? Chapter 1646: How is Shangguan Ling''s injury? Chapter 1646 How is Shangguan Lings injury? Cesare silenced his voice and nced at the snowball. Seeing that the snowball was still crying, he also howled twice more symbolically to finish. After being red at by Su Fu, he pursed his lips, clumsily patted Xue Tuan''s shoulder with his little hand, andforted her with a sweet voice: "Sister Fairy, don''t cry. If you cry any more, you won''t be as beautiful as Fu Fu. " Su Fu nced at the man in ck in the corridor. She looked around and didn''t see Jiang Chuan, so she had to look at Wei Ye. How is Shangguan Lings injury? Since Wei was not with Shangguan Ling, he was not very clear about it, so he had to call the doctor. The doctor came soon and rushed into the ICU with the nurses. This is our youngdy. Wei Ye introduced briefly. The doctors and nurses greeted him respectfully, but then introduced Shangguan Ling''s condition. Su Fu listened for a while and realized that Shangguan Ling was still awake and his life would be in danger if itsted more than seventy-two hours. Looking at Xue Tuan who was still crying, Su Fu felt powerless. She waved her hand, "I understand, you can go out first." Yes, youngdy. She came to the bedside, hugged Xuetuan into her arms, wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and coaxed softly, "Xuetuan, don''t worry, there are so many doctors and uncles here, they won''t let anything happen to your father. Don''t. Cry, okay? Xue Tuans eyes were red and swollen from crying, and the tip of her nose and mouth were all red. She wiped away her tears and choked with sobs: Then when will Dad wake up? When will Shangguan Ling wake up? Soph doesnt know either Dad will wake up soon, please stop crying, okay? "Fairy sister, stop crying, bad guy daddy is sleeping. Maybe, maybe bad guy daddy wakes up after sleeping." Cizere turned his head and looked at Su Fu, "Fu Fu, right?" "Yes, Cizere is right." Su Fu held Xue Duan''s little face and kissed her distressedly, "When your father has had enough rest, he will wake up naturally. Just like Xue Duan every morning They will all wake up." After a long flight of more than ten hours, coupled with a short period of crying, Xue Tuan fell asleep in Su Fus arms in less than half an hour. Cesaire was also drowsy. He stayed close to Sofu and said, "Fuf, Csar also wants to sleep." Mommy, lets take you back to the hotel to rest first, okay? Cesare nodded. Soph hugged the snow ball, and Csar followed behind her and left together. Wei Ye hesitated to speak, Su Fu lowered her voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t stop Xuetuan from seeing him." She just took the snow group back to the hotel to rest. Wei Wei also breathed a sigh of relief, "Young madam, the hotel is not asfortable as home, why don''t you take Miss Xuetuan and Young Master Cizere back to the manor?" No need. Su Fu declined and left the hospital with Xue Tuan and Cizel. It was as if I had had a long dream, in which time was going backwards, to the day when I first met Su Fu. The wonder of the first encounter, then the mutualpetition, and then he gradually became addicted. Scenes unfold before your eyes like a movie. bit by bit, every detail. His body was very tired, and it was so heavy that he was falling. He wanted to just sleep forever, and the image of a snowball crying suddenly appeared in his dream. Xue Tuan was crying something, but he couldn''t hear it. He tried his best to identify it and catch it. However, everything is in vain. The figure of the snowball gradually blurred and dissipated... Chapter 1647: Can you stay with him? Chapter 1647: Can you stay with him? Chapter 1647 Can you stay with him? Snow ball... Shangguan Ling opened his eyes and saw dazzling white. The ward is empty. Where are the snow clumps? The nurse heard the sound and came in first, "Master, are you awake?" Doctors rushed in and gathered around him to examine him. They seemed to just wake up with a strong belief. Shangguan Ling couldn''t hide his disappointment when he didn''t see the snow ball. Twenty minutes after waking up, he fell intoa again. The doctor was frightened and immediately sent someone to contact Xuetuan. Su Fu, who was still having breakfast in the hotel, received a call and heard that Shangguan Ling had woken up. She was relieved. However, just as he felt more rxed, the doctor said another word - The young master has passed out again. Youd better bring Miss Xue Tuan and young Master Cesar over. The young master may want to take care of the two children. Soph nced at Baba, looking at her snowball and Cesar, "I understand." Hang up the phone, she said calmly, "Xuetuan, Cesar, have breakfast quickly." Xuetuan and Cesar, who were unaware of what happened, obeyed and continued to eat breakfast. After breakfast, Su Fu asked her bodyguard to prepare a car and take her two children to the hospital. After a night''s rest, the one and two children were full of energy. Before they even got close to the ICU, Xue Tuan couldn''t wait to break free from her hand and ran forward. Jiangchuan saw her and said excitedly, "Miss Xuetuan!" Uncle Jiang, where is dad? Xuetuan looked confused. After Jiang Chuan nodded to Su Fu and Cizere, he stretched out his hand and took her hand into the ICU, "Little Miss Snow Tuan, the young master woke up once this morning and wanted to find you. Is there anything you want to say to the young master?" He can hear it." Xuetuan sat on the chair beside the bed, holding Shangguan Ling''s hand with her little hand, and shouted in a sweet voice: "Dad, when will you wake up?" Cesare also ran to the chair next to Xue Tuan and sat down, "Bad daddy, don''t sleep in." Young madam, can I chat with you alone for a while? Jiang Chuan asked politely and respectfully. Soph retracted her gaze, nodded, turned around and walked out. At the end of the corridor, Su Fu crossed her arms across her chest and raised her delicate chin slightly, "If you have anything to say, just say it." Jiangchuan sighed, "You have also seen the seriousness of the young master''s injury this time. I believe you already know a lot about the young master. Can you...can you stay with him?" Now is a critical moment. If there was no other way, Jiang Chuan would never say this, not wanting to embarrass her. But now, the snowball alone is not enough. Perhaps only with her presence can the young master wake up. Soph was silent. Jiang Chuan was still persuading her, and Su Fu sneered, "Jiang Chuan, the person you should ask for more is a doctor. I can''t help you." "Young madam, do you really have no feelings for the young master?" Jiang Chuan didn''t believe it, and he looked at Su Fu stubbornly. "No." Soph walked away. Jiangchuan looked at her leaving back in astonishment, in disbelief. Shan Xuan was restless in her ward after breakfast. She wanted to see Shangguan Ling, but was afraid of meeting Su Fu, pared with her fear of Su Fu, the worry in her heart had already ovee that fear. After thinking and hesitating again and again, she finally left the ward and headed towards the 21st floor. After getting out of the elevator, there was still a crowd of people in ck. In addition to the people in ck, there were also bodyguards in uniforms with badges on their chests. She looked familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere. Start updating~ If you have a monthly ticket, remember to vote~ Chapter 1648: yes i love him Chapter 1648: yes i love him Chapter 1648 Yes, I love him By the way, she saw it when she was in the Mosul Sea! These bodyguards are all Cecilias bodyguards. In other words...Cecilia is inside now? Shan Xuan paused and almost flinched, but when she thought that Shangguan Ling was still lying in the ICU, she couldn''t let go. Bite the bullet, I came to the door of the ICU ward and saw Su Fu, Xue Tuan and Cizer. The family of four should be enjoying themselves happily, but unfortunately, the atmosphere is a little weird. Perhaps because of being in the ICU, Su Fu didn''t talk much. Most of the time, she just sat quietly on the chair while the two little guys talked. The sound of a baby''s milky voice kept ringing in the ICU, along with the ticking sound of drips. alumni She raised her hand and knocked on the door. In an instant, Su Fu, Xue Tuan and Cizel turned their heads at the same time to look at the person who appeared at the door of the ward. Su Fus beautiful eyes were emotionless and so cold. Xuetuan and Cizer looked at her doubtfully, as if they didn''t understand why she came again. I...Im here to see the president. Su Fu curled her lips and smiled, and said in a soft voice with a bit of cold arrogance, "Please do it." Xue Tuan protested, "Mom." Fufu! Cesar also stood on the same side as her sister, clenching her fists, pouting her little mouth high, and looking like the baby is in a mood. Soph didn''t say anything, she just smiled and rubbed Csar''s little face, which made the soft little face deformed, causing Csar''s protest before she gave up. Shan Xuan came to the bedside. She lowered her eyes and tried not to look at Su Fu and the two little guys beside the bed opposite. She looked at Shangguan Ling''s pale face, he was still unconscious, and it really made her heartache. She watched quietly, tears blurring her eyes. eaten. The tears fell on the quilt and disappeared quickly. Su Fu looked at Shan Xuan with interest, "Do you like him very much?" Shan Xuan was stunned for a while before she realized that this question was meant for herself. She hurriedly wiped away her tears and raised her head, "I..." I wanted to exin, but found that all exnations were so feeble. Just give up without exining. Now that she has found out, she has nothing to hide. "No, I said it wrong. You should love him very much." Shan Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. She no longer wanted to hide her feelings, so she nodded bravely, "Yes, I love him." Very good, your courage ismendable. Shan Xuan doesnt understand what she means. How brave is this? Auntie, why do you love bad daddy? cute little Cesare blinked his eyes and asked curiously. Shan Xuan blushed. She was still a little ufortable when Shangguan Ling''s son asked this question. How did she answer when her son asked her why she loved his father? Cesare, you cant be rude. Su Fu scolded lightly. Xue Tuan pursed her small mouth and turned to look at Su Fu seriously, "Mom, Cizer doesn''t have it." Csar, who had just been scolded and still looked aggrieved, immediately burst intoughter after being protected by his sister. He pressed his little body close to the snow ball, shook his little head, and said crisply: "Fufu, Csar is just the right person." no!" Soph: So, these two little darlings are going to rebel together? Shan Xuan felt that she had to say something. After all, she couldn''t bear to let such a cute little guy be med. Chapter 1649: As you can imagine, the relationship fell apart. Chapter 1649: As you can imagine, the rtionship fell apart. Chapter 1649: As you think, the rtionship broke down Miss Cecilia, you dont have to mind, I didnt feel offended by Csar. She looked at Su Fu bravely, "I can also answer this question." Do you love the house and the bird? Because Cizer is Shangguan Ling''s son, does she feel distressed? This is really interesting. Su Fu leaned back on the chairfortably, "Okay, you tell me." Cesaire''s eyes widened curiously. Xue Tuan lost interest and lowered his head to grab Shangguan Ling''s finger. "As for why I like the president, I think it''s not just one factor." Shan Xuan smiled bitterly, "I am a student at the School of Drama. By chance, the president chose me and established the Beijing Institute of Technology for me. The entertainmentpany supported my debut. In order to repay the president, I have been working **** my acting career from my debut to now, and I dare not ck off at all." Lets get to the point. Chu Xiangyi had already told her these things, and she was not interested in hearing them a second time. Shan Xuan turned her head and looked at Shangguan Ling. Even though he was pale, he was still so handsome that it made people''s hearts tremble. "Miss Cecilia, I believe you also know how charming the president is. I have received so much care from him, like I have fallen in love with him for a long time. Its just that I know that Im not good enough for him, so I never dare to tell him whats in my heart. I used to think, thats it, just like this I am willing to stay with him even for the rest of my life." As she said that, Shan Xuan smiled, her eyes soft but firm, "Miss Cecilia, I know you must look down on me in your heart, and you must think that I am delusional and want to fly up a branch and be a phoenix. But No way, I do love him. If he didn''t have any money or power, I would still love him. What I love is him as a person. I don''t ask for status or expect him to respond. As long as he can let me stay by his side, I I am satisfied. Youve never thought about being Xuetuans stepmother? Su Fu raised the corners of her lips, her eyes shining with interest. Xue Tuan, whose name was called, raised his head in surprise. Shan Xuan hesitated for a moment, then smiled, "Frankly speaking, as long as the president is willing, I am naturally very happy." Xue Tuan shook his head, "Xue Tuan doesn''t want to." Soph pinched Xue Tuans cheek, why is it so cute? Shan Xuan smiled meaninglessly, "Miss Cecilia, I said you and the president have been separated for three years. Do I know why you separated?" "As you can imagine, the rtionship broke down." Su Fu shrugged indifferently. "The president is so good, why do you..." Shan Xuan couldn''t stop the rest of her words. Soph disagreed, "I''m also very good." Cesare was the first to agree, "Fufu is the best!" Soph curled her lips and smiled, she was so cute, I wanted to kiss her! "Indeed, Miss Cecilia, you are also very good. I am just curious, why did your rtionship with the CEO break up?" Since you already have two children, shouldn''t you stay together for the sake of the children? After thinking about it, Shan Xuan felt that her question was ridiculous again. They, God''s favorites, have always been used to being carefree and unrestrained, and I am afraid they will not wrong themselves. All, if they can provide the best living environment for their children, do they still need to force themselves to be a loving couple for the sake of their children? of course not. Why does the rtionship break up? Su Fu looked thoughtful, Thats a good question. Chapter 1650: Come on, Im optimistic about you Chapter 1650: Come on, I''m optimistic about you Chapter 1650 Come on, Im optimistic about you Why Fufu? Cizer came over curiously. Because hes not good enough for me. One sentence, with full arrogance. But when ites from her mouth, it does not appear to be inconsistent. She has the confidence and confidence to say that Mr. Shangguan, the president of K Group, is not worthy of her. Because she is Cecilia, the heir to the Onassis family. Shan Xuan bit her lower lip and looked at Su Fu who seemed to be glowing, "Don''t you love the CEO?" "The question of love or not is quite ridiculous in itself, isn''t it?" Su Fu disagreed and pinched Cizer''s face to y with it. Shan Xuan shook her head slightly. This question was not funny at all. Jiang Chuan and Wei were also guarding the door, listening to the movements in the ward, and they looked at each other. So peaceful? No smoke at all? Its simply unbelievable! After staying in the ward all morning, Su Fu was a little tired, but the two little guys could still sit on the chairs obediently and watch over Shangguan Ling obediently. She was a little impressed. She stretched out her index finger and poked Xuetuan''s cheek, "Baby, are you tired?" Snow **** are not tiring. The tender index finger poked Cizer''s little face again, "Cizer, what about you?" "Cesare, my dear, you''re not tired either!" Cesare smiled, turned around and pounced on her, and gave her a peck on the cheek. Su Fu lightly covered her lips with one hand and yawned delicately, "Mommy is a little tired, so go back and rest first. You will let Uncle Wei Ye take you backter, you know?" The two little guys expressed their understanding, and Su Fu got up and left. Shan Xuan looked at her leaving figure and was a little surprised. She just left like that? Aren''t you worried at all? Miss Cecilia, please stay. In the corridor, Su Fu was stopped by Shan Xuan who was chased out of the ICU. The bodyguard stopped in front of her expressionlessly, forbidding her from getting closer. Soph paused, turned around, raised her hand and waved lightly. The bodyguards retreated. Su Fu looked at Shan Xuan and really thought her courage wasmendable, "Do you have something to say?" Miss Cecilia, are you leaving now? "Um." "Aren''t you going to stay with the president? After all, Xue Tuan and Cizer are both here. If you are here, they might have someone to rely on." Su Fu raised the corners of her lips slightly and looked at her with misty eyes, "Aren''t you still here? If you want to be a stepmother, why don''t you practice in advance?" Shan Xuan: Her pale little face turned red when she was told, "Miss Cecilia, I...I don''t understand what you mean." "What''s so confusing about this?" Su Fu chuckled, walked to stand in front of her, and patted her cheek, "Come on, I''m optimistic about you." Shan Xuan: Withdrawing her hand, Su Fu looked at her dazed look and asked, "Is there anything else?" You, do you really agree with me being Xuetuans stepmother? "No, no, no." Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly, "I need Shangguan Ling''s consent." After saying that, she turned around and left. Shan Xuan stood there, unable to recover for a long time. She kept trying to figure out what Su Fu said. What did she mean? Support or oppose? Since their rtionship has broken down, then...she has no reason not to fight for it. Thinking like this, Shan Xuan felt a little more confident. At the entrance of the hospital, Su Fu was caught off guard and met Gu Jinn, who came to visit Shangguan Ling. She didn''t notice Gu Jinn at first, but Gu Jinn called her out first. Sof. Chapter 1651: You men are so selfish! Chapter 1651: You men are so selfish! Chapter 1651 You men are so selfish! Hearing this, Su Fu paused and looked sideways, only to see Gu Jinn. She smiled slightly, not intending to stop talking to him. "Sof!" Gu Jinn chased after him, "Can I have a chat with you alone?" "Unfortunately, I just had a chat with someone else before you, and now I''m not interested in chatting." Su Fu avoided Gu Jinn and was about to get in the car. Gu Jinn stood behind her and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to talk to you about Shangguan, I just want to talk to you about Xu Xu. Why, even if you are ruthless to Shangguan, are you also cold-blooded to your friends?" Su Fu paused as she got into the car. She turned around, pursed her lips, and said with an unhappy look, "Gu Jinn, from what standpoint do you use me?" Is she cold-blooded? Who is it that cant see other peoples eight years of sincerity? Who is it that has to wait until it is lost to regret it? Gu Jinn ignored her question and said, "Let''s talk alone?" Finally, Sufu agreed. The midday sun gradually became harsher, and the two of them came to the shade of the trees in the yard. Su Fu looked a little impatient and said, "Let''s talk." Gu Jinn leaned against the tree trunk and lit a cigarette dejectedly, "Do you know Mu Tianyu?" "who?" Mu Chenhuas younger brother. Su Fu looked puzzled. Weren''t we going to talk about Xu Xu? Why did it involve Mu Tianyu? Xuxu divorced Mu Chenhua and is now with...Mu Tianyu. When he said this, his heart felt like it had been crushed by a heavy object, and there was a dull pain. "How is this going?" Gu Jinn looked at her withplicated eyes, as if he was surprised that she didn''t know about this. Su Fu took a deep breath and slowly exined, "I haven''t contacted Xu Xu for a long time. She wants to save face and won''t ask me for help even if she has difficulties." . Whats more, I have been banned from entering the country for three years. Even if she needs help, I cant help her. Gu Jinn blew out a smoke ring and nodded lightly to express his understanding, "Can you persuade her? Even if she doesn''t care about her reputation, what about Zhile? She should always think about her children. When Zhile grows up in the future, let her know How does she feel when her mother is with her little uncle? How does she feel embarrassed?" Su Fu seemed to have figured out the rtionship. She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, "So, where are you angry? Is it just because Mu Tianyu is Mu Chenhua''s younger brother?" Gu Jinn, you men are so selfish! Su Fu sneered. Gu Jinn did not deny it. He smiled bitterly and seemed to ept the usation. Su Fu crossed her arms and said coldly, "Don''t say that Mu Tianyu is Mu Chenhua''s younger brother, so what if he is Mu Chenhua''s older brother? If you live your whole life, why should you care about other people''s opinions? Why should you live in other people''s eyes? In his eyes? As long as Mu Tianyu treats Xu Xu well and can please Xu Xu, that''s enough." Soph, you... "What am I?" Su Fu sneered, "Or do you think I will stand on your side and use Xu Xu from the moral high ground, using her of what she shouldn''t do?" Gu Jinn was speechless. "Life is short, enjoy yourself in the moment. I very much agree with Xu Xu doing this." After saying that, Su Fu turned around and left. Gu Jinn looked at her leaving back and shook his head slowly, "Shangguan, you can bear with it." What Su Fu said was obviously for Zhao Qiuxu, but in fact, wasn''t it what she said from her own heart? Chapter 1652: Mom, come to the hospital quickly! Chapter 1652: Mom,e to the hospital quickly! Chapter 1652 Mom,e to the hospital quickly! Life is short, enjoy yourself in the moment, dont care about other peoples eyes, let alone live in other peoples eyes. So, does she want to enjoy herself now and not care about other people''s opinions? Putting out the cigarette butt, Gu Jinn walked to the hospital. Floor 21, in the ICU ward. Shortly after Su Fu left, Shangguan Ling woke up. Opening his eyes, two little heads immediately came in front of him, their delicate little faces filled with joyful and bright smiles. Dad! Soft and waxy. Bad daddy! Crisp and raw. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, his voice still a little weak, "Xuetuan, Cizer." Hee hee! Cizer stretched out his little hand and touched Shangguan Lings face, Bad daddy, stay in bed! Shangguan Ling raised his hand with difficulty, touched his little face, and then rubbed Xue Tuan''s little head, "Dad scared you, didn''t he?" Cesare looked disapproving, his eyes widened, "No." Cesare is so strong. The moment Shan Xuan opened his eyes, he stood up excitedly. However, Xuetuan and Cizel were already lying beside him. She could only wait for them to finish talking before she could interrupt. President, are you awake? How do you feel? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Shangguan Ling nced at her lightly, then looked away. He pinched Xuetuan''s cheek and asked softly, "Xuetuan, where is your mother?" Xue Tuan pursed her small mouth. Cesare answered quickly, "Fufu has gone back." Call her. Why? Cesare blinked, looking puzzled. Daddy is sick and she is not here. Is this appropriate? Cesare wanted to nod and say it was appropriate, but...the bad guy''s eyes were so scary, yeh yum yum! Fu Fuli. Dad is tired too. Fufu needs to rest. There is a bed here for her to sleep on. Csar racked her brains and held her face in pain, "But, what if Fufu doesn''t listen to Csar''s words?" Then let your sister scream. Cizer thought about it carefully and felt that something was wrong. He walked up to Shangguan Ling and red at him, "Bad daddy, why don''t you call me by yourself? Fufu said that you have to do your own thing, why don''t you Why dont you call yourself Fufu? Shangguan Ling was choked and coughed lightly, "Didn''t you see that daddy is sick?" But bad guy daddy, you can talk. Shangguan Ling: Someone drag this naughty kid away, now! Damn Sovereign! What nonsense are you talking about in front of children? Look, this naughty kid is going to rebel, right? Shangguan Ling calmed down and looked at Xuetuan with doting eyes, "Xuetuan, call mom, be good." Xue Tuan nodded, turned to the door of the ward and shouted, "Uncle Wei." Wei also immediately pushed the door open and said, "Master, are you awake?" Hmm. Shangguan Ling said impatiently, Give Xuetuan the mobile phone. Yes, young master. Wei Ye handed over his mobile phone, and Xue Tuan approached Cizer, Whats moms number? Cesare knows! Cizel took the phone and pressed Sovereigns number with a numb hand. On the way to see Zhao Qiuxu, Su Fu received a call from Xuetuan, "Hello?" Mom, its a snowball. Mommy heard it, baby. Xuetuan nced at Shangguan Ling, and after getting the signal from his eyes, he immediately said, "Mom,e to the hospital quickly." Whats wrong? Why are you so anxious? Chapter 1653: Cant you just look at him one more time? Chapter 1653: Can''t you just look at him one more time? Chapter 1653: Cant you take one more look at him? Mom,e here quickly. After saying that, Xuetuan hung up the phone. Cesare was dumbfounded, "Sister Fairy, why don''t you tell Fufu that it''s the bad guy daddy and ask her toe back?" Mom didnt ask. Xuetuan answered matter-of-factly. Cesare: Soph called back, but the call was hung up. She immediately told her bodyguard, "Turn around and go back to the hospital quickly." Yes, Miss Cecilia. Shan Xuan stood beside the bed, neither walking nor staying. She bit her lower lip and saw that it was gettingte. She smiled slightly and said, "President, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you." No, you can go out. Shan Xuan didn''t know what she had done wrong. She wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask. In the end, I could only nod my head and leave without looking back. Hurrying footsteps were heard in the corridor. Su Fu came to the door of the ICU and pushed open the door. Her voice was quick and she was breathing slightly, "Xue Tuan, what''s wrong?" In the ward, two little guys were lying next to Shangguan Ling, chatting happily. Hearing the noise, the two little guys turned their heads in unison. Su Fu''s eyes fell on Xue Tuan''s face, and she looked at her carefully. Then she looked at Cizere seriously, and after confirming that there were no external injuries on their bodies, she leaned against the door frame, with her long pine hair Take a breath. Xuetuan, you scared mommy to death. She hung up the phone before she could finish her words. On the way to the hospital, her heart was in her throat and she was extremely anxious. Unexpectedly, what I saw when I came to the hospital was such a scene. However, as long as Xue Tuan is fine, she will be relieved. Shangguan Ling''s eyes looked heavy. Perhaps because he had just woken up, he was still very weak. The cold and gloomy eyes in the past were now like a sick cat, without any lethality. Xue Tuan nced at Cizer lightly. Cizer received the look and grinned, "Fufu,e here~" Soph stood up straight, came to the chair beside the bed and sat down, "Tell me, whose idea was it?" Whose idea was it to bring her back in such a hurry? Shangguan Ling saw her from the moment she appeared at the door of the ward. From beginning to end, her eyes only nced at him lightly, just one nce! Shangguan Ling felt an indescribable pain and aggrievement in her heart. Couldn''t she look at him more? At any rate, he had struggled back from the brink of death, so couldnt she take another look at him? Xuetuan pursed her lips, "Mom, are you angry?" Su Fu snorted. Xue Tuan opened his arms for a hug. Su Fu sat still, and the snow ball cried softly and waxy, "Mom, give the snow ball a hug." A knowing blow! Su Fu couldn''t resist, and finally stretched out her hand to hug Xiaoxue Duanzi into her arms. Her soft little body, smelling of milk, snuggled into her arms obediently, filling the gap in her arms. Fufu, bad daddy is awake. As if he was afraid that she wouldnt see it, Cesar howled. Soph: bad boy! Snowball: Cesare is awesome! Shangguan Ling: This child is my own! Due to the presence of the child, Su Fu could not keep her indifference to the end. She raised her eyes and slowly fell on Shangguan Ling''s face, "Are you awake?" That slightly surprised tone really deserves a beating. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips slightly, feeling broken? What a broken rtionship! Start updating~ Its the end of the month, if you have a monthly ticket, please remember to vote~ Otherwise it will be invalid~ Chapter 1654: Why is Shan Xuan here? Chapter 1654: Why is Shan Xuan here? Chapter 1654 Why is Shan Xuan here? Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling was so angry that his internal organs ached. He closed his eyes and said, "Cesare, call the doctor." Csar suddenly turned to look at him and saw that he had his eyes closed and seemed to be in pain. He was so frightened that he immediately rang the nurse''s bell beside the bed. He hurriedly patted Shangguan Ling''s chest, his delicate little face full of anxiety: "Bad daddy, don''t die... don''t die." Doctors and nurses rushed over immediately, and Souf carried Cizel to a chair and sat down. Cesare looked at Su Fu longingly, "Fu Fu, why are you..." Cesare, he will not die. Xue Tuan nodded in agreement, "Yes." Well, little Cesare was finally not so anxious, and sat peacefully on the chair, watching the doctor surrounding the bed. The doctor did some examinations and advised Shangguan Ling to rest. Due to the serious injury, rest is essential. Moved from the ICU to a high-end ward, the ward is more spacious, more private and private, and there is also arge nursing bed. Jiang Chuan brought lunch, which was cooked by the head chef of the manor himself. Shangguan Ling''s portion followed the doctor''s orders and was all light food. Cesaire and Xuetuans meal is a childrens meal. The presentation is exquisite and cute, full of childlike fun. Hers is much richer, with braised pork, roast duck, boiled beef... all greasy and appetizing dishes. The moment he opened the food box, Csar and Xuetuan came over with their little heads, "Fufu, Csar wants to eat." Mom, I want some snowballs too. "Okay, but you can''t eat more, it''s too greasy, you know?" Su Fu picked up the chopsticks and fed each of them a piece. The two little guys looked satisfied after eating. Shangguan Ling was fed porridge by Jiang Chuan, and the drink in his mouth was not ordinary. Jiangchuan saw him move his head away and put the spoon back, "Master, isn''t this porridge to your liking?" Shangguan Ling: Would you like to take a sip? Shangguan Ling had to wonder, did Jiang Chuan do it on purpose? Even though he knew he couldn''t eat anything, he still prepared so many delicious foods for Su Fu. The aroma of food spreads in the ward. Just smelling the aroma makes people appetite. Look, Cesare has eaten so much that his mouth is greasy. After lunch, Su Fu was going to take the two little ones downstairs for a walk to eat. Shangguan Ling watched her lead Xue Tuan and Cizel out and asked anxiously, "Where are we going?" "Digestion." After saying these two words, Su Fu took Xue Tuan and Cizel and left. Csar''s voice came from outside the corridor, "Fufu, Csar feels that the bad guy dad is so pitiful." There is nothing to be pitiful about him. Even bad dads cant eat meat. The voices of mother and son gradually became weaker. Shangguan Ling sighed and closed his eyes. After a while, he called Jiang Chuan. "Master, what are your orders?" Jiang Chuan thought he was hungry and wanted to eat more. After all, he only took a few mouthfuls of the bowl of porridge and soup before he felt disgusted with it. Why is Shan Xuan here? Jiang Chuan hesitated for a moment, then carefully chose his tone, "Master, have you heard everything today?" He woke up once, and the doctor said he was conscious and could hear other people talking. The reason why I havent woken up yet is that my bodys functions have been overloaded and I need to rest. Jiang Chuan broke into a cold sweat thinking about the conversation between Shan Xuan and the youngdy in the ICU this morning. Chapter 1655: I dont want to see her right now Chapter 1655: I don''t want to see her right now Chapter 1655 I dont want to see her for the time being If the young master heard it, wouldn''t it mean that the young madam would be mad to death? Shangguan Ling did not answer directly, but said slowly, "Let''s make arrangements and let Shan Xuan go to another hospital. I don''t want to see her for the time being." Yes, Master. I will make arrangements now. After taking a walk downstairs to eat, Su Fu took Cesar and Xue Tuan back for a lunch break. Xue Tuan refused to leave, and Cesar also wanted to stay with her sister. Souf had no choice but to let them stay. She and Zhao Qiuxu postponed the meeting, so they were not in a hurry for a while. Back to the ward, the man lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed faintly opened his eyes, "Are you back?" "Xuetuan is back, daddy." Xuetuan broke away from Su Fu''s hand, ran to the bed and climbed onto the bed. She leaned over and kissed Shangguan Lingjun on the face. Csar also crawled onto the bed with a squeaking sound, and asked abruptly, "Bad daddy, can Csar kiss you?" "certainly." Chirp! Shangguan Ling looked at the two little guys with satisfaction. These were the two little guys he had been looking forward to for a long time. As if he couldn''t get enough of it, he raised his hand to caress Cizer''s face, and then pinched Xuetuan''s little face, good, really good. Its great to have both children. Soph has already stood by the side of the nursing bed, "Okay, Snowball Cesar,e here and have a rest." "Cesare received it!" Cizel ran to Souf with a smile and asked for a hug coquettishly. Su Fu carried him to the bed, followed by Xue Tuan. After the two little guysy down, they couldn''t fall asleep right away, so they chatted together. Arent you tired, eh? Su Fu sat on the edge of the bed, Would you like to listen to a story? Xuetuan and Cizer said in unison: "Okay!" Su Fu took out her mobile phone and pulled out a story, "Then let''s talk about the little match girl today." The woman''s delicate and soft voice, as gentle as water, sounded in the ward. The two little guys'' attention was quickly attracted by the story, and gradually they fell asleep. The indoor temperature was kept rtively low, and Suv pulled up the quilt and tucked it in for the two little guys. Shangguan Ling saw her leaning over and kissing Xue Tuan and Cizer gently on the cheeks, then stood up and started to leave. Fu...Sofu. Hearing this, Su Fu turned around and said, "Is something wrong?" Here ites again, with this cold look again. Are you still angry about what happened back then? "Let''s talk." Shangguan Ling looked at her with a deep look, his deep eyes, as bright and bright as the vast Milky Way. Soph stood at the end of the bed and nodded gently, "Okay." Youe closer. Su Fu remained motionless. Shangguan Ling had to exin, "Are you going to shout at me and wake them up?" What he said seems to make sense. Soph came to the bedside and didn''t bother to sit down. She looked like "I have limited time." Xuetuan is going to school soon, did you know? Well, now I know. Shangguan Ling frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I have a suggestion." "If you want me to stay with you for Xuetuan and Cizere, then I''m sorry, but I can''t." Realizing what he was about to say, Su Fu spoke first and interrupted him. "Reason?" Shangguan Ling frowned a little more, as if he didn''t expect that she would refuse so simply. There is not even time to think. There is no reason. Shangguan Ling suddenly stretched out his hand and held her wrist tightly. Chapter 1656: Go ahead and dream, Madam Shangguan! Chapter 1656: Go ahead and dream, Madam Shangguan! She was standing and he was lying down. She was looking down at him, and he could only raise his eyes to look up at her. However, his aura was not inferior to hers at all. "Soph, you can''t convince me like this." His thin lips tightened, as if he was suppressing something, "Don''t you have any feelings for me... at all?" Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, "Didn''t you see it?" "I want you to say it yourself." Shangguan Ling stared at her stubbornly, his dark eyes so deep that it was difficult to distinguish his emotions at this moment. No, do you hear me clearly? Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, as if she was restraining something. Su Fu shook her wrist twice, "Hey, can you let go?" let go? You hurt him and you still want to walk away so easily? Go and dream, Madam Shangguan! Shangguan Ling closed his eyes, and a faint smile appeared on his thin lips, "Let''s talk about it when I wake up." Soph: What''s the meaning? Did he hurt his head? Su Fu nced at the two little guys on the bed. Fortunately, they were sleeping deeply and were not awakened by the movement here. Su Fu lowered her voice, "Shangguan Ling, don''t force me to do it." You move. It shows that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Soph red at him, really thinking she couldn''t deal with him, right? The next second, Su Fu increased the speed of the drip. Shangguan Ling opened her eyes quietly and locked her eyes deeply, "Tell me, if I die because of this, will Xuetuan and Cizel hate you?" ? Then let go. No need to talk. I asked you, why are you such a scoundrel? Can you be reasonable? Shangguan Ling opened his thin lipszily and said, "Don''t negotiate terms with me unless you are mine." Su Fu struggled hard, but his hand was like an iron mp, tightly holding her wrist. No matter how hard she struggled and twisted, she could not break away from his grasp. Gradually, Shangguan Ling fell asleep, and the strength in his hands also weakened a lot. Su Fu took the opportunity to take out her hand, rubbed her wrist, snorted coldly, turned around and left. The door to the ward was closed, Shangguan Ling slowly opened his eyes and let out an almost inaudible sigh. Fufu, what do you want me to do with you? The meeting ce agreed with Zhao Qiuxu was a coffee shop. To her surprise, Zhile was also there. When Su Fu arrived, Zhile called out obediently: "Auntie." "Be good." Su Fu leaned over and touched Zhile''s little face, then sat down. Zhao Qiuxu called the waiter and pushed the menu in front of her, "What would you like to drink?" Atte, thank you. The waiter turned and left, and soon brought a ss of mocha. Su Fu took a sip, and then slowly looked at Zhao Qiuxu. Compared with the mncholy in her brows thest time they met, it can be seen that this time her whole mental outlook is much more rxed. It seems that I am no longer worried about anything. How are you doing? Su Fu put down her coffee and asked with a chuckle. Zhao Qiuxu put her chin on her hand and nodded gently, "Fortunately, the divorce was sessfullypleted, and Zhile''s custody rights also belong to me. Overall, everything goes well." Divorcing Mu Chenhua sessfully, then... maybe what Gu Jinn said is true. Su Fu nced at Zhile and smiled softly, "Zhile, can you order some ice cream for my aunt?" Sure. Zhile smiled shyly, turned around and walked towards the waiter. It''s like knowing that she deliberately spends time with Zhile. Chapter 1657: He can only call her "Fufu" Chapter 1657: He can only call her "Fufu" Chapter 1657 He can only call Fufu Zhao Qiuxu said slowly: "Fufu, just ask whatever you want to ask." I heard that you are with Mu Chenhuas younger brother Mu Tianyu? Listen to who? "That''s not the point. The point is, are you really together?" Su Fu looked into her eyes. She couldn''t believe that Zhao Qiuxu was such a bold person. After divorcing her husband, she stayed with her brother-inw. No matter what kind of remarks are spread, it will be detrimental to her. Zhao Qiuxu just smiled, with a gentle expression, "Zhile is not Mu Chenhua''s child." Is itMu Tianyu? "Yes." Under Su Fu''s suspicious eyes, Zhao Qiuxu nodded frankly, "I have always been giving, I am trying my best to like someone. Maybe God has mercy on me, and finally I have someone. People like me wholeheartedly, Fufu, I''m tired. I just want to find someone who likes me and spend a long life with me, and it just so happens that this person is also Zhile''s father, it''s that simple." Soph suddenly didnt know what to say. Zhile came back with ice cream. She put two portions on the table awkwardly, "Auntie, your ice cream." Thank you, Zhile is great. Su Fu smiled and rubbed her little head. Zhile smiled and turned around to push another ice cream in front of Zhao Qiuxu, "Mom, you eat too." Zhao Qiuxu lowered his head and ced a kiss on her forehead. It was obvious that she loved Chile very much. Soph, who is also a mother, understands this very well. About Gu Jinn, Su Fu suddenly didn''t want to ask. She was right. Perhaps the happiest thing is to choose someone who loves her to apany her for the rest of her long life. Four p.m. The two little guys woke up from their lunch break. Cesar woke up first and got out of bed. He ran to Shangguan Ling, knelt down on the bed, and poked his handsome face with one hand. Shangguan Ling, who was sleeping lightly, woke up the moment he climbed into bed. He didn''t open his eyes because he wanted to see what he wanted to do. A little finger poked his face, Shangguan Ling opened his eyes, and Cizer''s eyes were bright, "Bad guy, are you awake?" Shangguan Lingughed softly, "Yeah." Can you not wake up? If he keeps poking like this, even if he sleeps like a pig, he will wake him up. Bad daddy, where is Fufu? Cizer turned his head, looked around for a while, then looked at Shangguan Ling and asked, Where is Fufu? Fufu? Shangguan Ling frowned, raised his hand, took his soft little hand and squeezed it, "Why do you call her Fufu?" Because the fairy mommys name is Fufu. You should call me Mommy, not Fufu. Shangguan Ling corrected him. He can only call Fu Fu, he can only call her Mommy! Csar snorted, with a puzzled look on his face, "But, Csar has always been called Fu Fu." "Then correct it from now on. You can''t call me Fufu anymore, you know?" Why? Cesare was very confused. Things he had always taken for granted were actually used of being wrong. The cute little Cesare expressed confusion, depression, and unhappiness. Because its not polite. Shangguan Ling said in a persuasive manner, Which child do you think calls his mother by her first name? Cesare. Shangguan Ling: Shangguan Ling gave up. It was impossible for him to change his words immediately. He could only teach him slowly. Chapter 1658: Why did she feel like she was being plotted? Chapter 1658: Why did she feel like she was being plotted? Chapter 1658 Why does she feel like shes being plotted? Xue Tuan also woke up. She sat up and rubbed her sleepy eyes with her hands, "Dad." Well, dad is here. The snowballs are thirsty. Shangguan Ling patted the back of Cizer''s hand, Cizer immediately understood, "Sister Fairy, Cizer will pour you some water." After saying that, he ran out of bed, ran to the coffee table, poured a ss of water, and held it in front of the snowball. "Sister Fairy, give it!" "Thank you." Xue Tuan took the water ss and drank a few sips. Cesare took the water ss again and drank it all. Shangguan Ling looked at this scene with a smile and felt very relieved. He was very good and knew how to take care of his sister. Looking at the time, it had been three hours since Su Fu left. After pondering for a moment, he called Jiang Chuan. Jiang Chuan pushed the door open and said, "Master, what are your orders?" Get ready and go back to the manor. Recuperation in the hospital is also recuperation, and recuperation in the infirmary in the manor is also recuperation. It would be better to go back to the manor. At least Xuetuan and Cizere are there, and Su Fu will also go back. Jiangchuan was extremely efficient at work. He immediately called the doctor. After arranging all the matters, he sent Shangguan Ling to the RV. Xuetuan and Cesar also followed obediently. Cesar pouted her little mouth and was very dissatisfied, "Bad daddy, what should I do if Fufu can''t find Cesar when shees back?" Uncle Jiangchuan will call her and tell her where you are. Can Cizere call Fufu? Shangguan Ling took out his cell phone and handed it to him. Cizere took it with a smile, holding the cell phone, and said crisply: "Fufu!" Cesare, why is it you? This number is Shangguan Lings mobile phone number. Could it be that...he is awake? Foufu, dont you want to hear Csars voice? "Of course not, tell mommy, why did you call mommy all of a sudden?" Su Fu had just said goodbye to Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile, got in the car and was about to return to the hospital. At the other end, Csar told her bluntly, "Fufu, Csar went back to the manor with the fairy sister and the bad guy daddy~" What?! Su Fu was shocked. Arent you happy, Fufu? Cizer nced at Shangguan Ling and said angrily, Well, then Cizer wont go, okay? Xue Tuan stretched out his hand, pretending to talk to Su Fu, but Csar twisted his body and turned his back to her. Xue Tuan patted him on the shoulder and shouted slowly: "Cesare." Okay, okay, Ill give it to you, Cesare. Cesare looked aggrieved and obediently handed over the phone with both hands. Xue Tuan took the phone and said to Su Fu in a sweet voice, "Mom, we are waiting for you at home." Soph: Why did she feel like she was being calcted? Mom, why dont you speak? Xue Tuans soft and waxy voice was filled with a trace of doubt. Su Fu sighed, "Xue Tuan, why do you have to go back to the manor? Isn''t it better to stay in the hospital?" Because Uncle Jiang decided. Shangguan Ling was holding back hisughter and watched Xue Tuan pass the pot to Jiang Chuan without blushing or out of breath. Mom, can Xue Tuan take Gabby home? Cesare threw himself on Gabi and let out a whimper. Gabby howled in response. Soph suddenly felt a headache when she heard Gabby''s figure. Who did she learn from this habit of cutting first and then telling the storyter? She has already taken Gabi away, do you still need to discuss it with her? You...take it. Thank you, mom~ Xuetuan pursed her lips and smiled, then sweetly gave her a piece of honey, I love you. Chapter 1659: Lower your head a little lower, a little lower Chapter 1659: Lower your head a little lower, a little lower Soph''s injured heart finally received somefort, "Mommy loves you too, baby." After being coaxed into a daze by Xue Tuan and hanging up the phone, Su Fu remembered that she wanted to return to Shangguan Manor. The one who was supposed toe could not escape, so she had no choice but to ept her fate. Putting down the phone, Cizer came over and said, "Sister Fairy..." Xue Tuans big eyes flickered as she looked at him. Cesare hesitated to speak, but finally hugged Gabby and let out a whimper without saying anything else. Back at the manor, Shangguan Ling was sent to the infirmary. After all, he was seriously injured and his body was still very weak. After a while, he fell asleep again. Back at the manor, Su Fu felt a littleplicated. Fortunately, Shangguan Ling hadn''t woken up yet, so she left the infirmary with Xue Tuan and Cizer and returned to the castle. The housekeeper and the servants all had one youngdy at a time. Su Fu tried to correct her, but it had no effect, so she simply gave up. Forget it, just go as they call. After dinner, Su Fu took the snowball upstairs to take a bath. The bathroom was steaming with steam. Snowball was sitting in the bathtub, ying with the little yellow duck floating on the water. Su Fu looked at her with a smile on her lips, "Xue Tuan, would you like to sleep with mommy tonight?" Xue Tuan pushed the little yellow duck for a moment, as if she was thinking. After thinking for a few seconds, she raised her eyes and said, "Mom, can we sleep in the infirmary?" Frowning her brows, she understood in her heart, but Su Fu still asked, "Why do you want to go to the infirmary to sleep?" Xuetuan wants to apany daddy. Okay then, lets go snowball. Xue Tuan stretched out his little hand and grabbed her hand, "Mom, go too." No, Mommy isnt going. Mom, go. Mommy isnt going. Xue Tuan shook her hand, coquettishly, "Mom, go, okay?" Su Fu suddenly narrowed her beautiful eyes and looked at her for a moment, "Tell me, who taught you?" Xue Tuans eyes widened innocently, with an innocent look on his face. Su Fu sighed and organized her words, "Xue Tuan, Mommy has some conflicts with your father, and these conflicts cannot be resolved. So, you..." Then mom, do you want to go with us? Xuetuan asked expectantly. Soph: Said so much in vain. Fortunately, Su Fu was smart enough. She neither agreed to Xue Tuan nor continued to refuse. She nned to send the snowball there and wait until she fell asleep before leaving. He led two little guys who were smelling of bath milk to the infirmary, where Shangguan Ling was. Shangguan Ling was already awake. When he heard the movement, he looked over and said, "You are here." Su Fu didnt expect him to wake up at all. She was stunned for a moment, but Xue Tuan had already run to the bedside, Dad, we will sleep with you tonight. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Fu with deep meaning, "Really?" Well! Mom agreed! Su Fu opened her red lips slightly and wanted to deny it. Seeing Xue Tuan''s serious look, she thought about it and let it go. Helping the two little ones to sleep, everything went smoothly. Until the two little ones fell asleep, she stood up to leave, and Shangguan Ling said lightly, "Where are you going?" Go back to sleep. Didnt you agree to stay with me? Su Fu red at him and said, "You have a good idea." Shangguan Lingughed softly. Su Fu nced nervously at Xue Tuan and Cizere, then red at him: "Keep your voice down!" The man''s slender fingers hooked up, and his **** thin lips lightly opened, "Thene here, I have something to tell you." Sufu came to the bedside doubtfully, "What are you talking about?" Hold your head a little lower. Sophie leaned forward as told. A little lower. Su Fu was slightly annoyed, but she continued to lower her head. The man grabbed the back of her head with one hand and pushed her head down Chapter 1660: How long has it been since I kissed you? Chapter 1660: How long has it been since I kissed you? Chapter 1660 How long has it been since I kissed you? Unprepared, the red lips pressed against the man''s thin lips. Soph''s beautiful eyes widened in shock. Why...why is he so shameless? ! Shangguan Ling held her head, his dark cold eyes hid a little smile, and kissed her softly with his thin lips. Well Su Fu struggled. Shangguan Ling closed his eyes and deepened the kiss. The man was like a wild beast that had escaped from the gate, charging fiercely, biting and sucking her. Su Fu''s tongue was numb, and she pped his chest in protest. Shangguan Ling touched her head soothingly, and the fierce kiss gradually became gentle. Peck little by little, gently teasing her evasive little tongue. After the long kiss, Su Fu was already out of breath. Shangguan Ling let go of her, with a smile on his eyes and brows, and said in a hoarse voice, "Good night." Soph gave him a hard look and wiped her mouth, bastard! Want to stay and sleep with me? Shangguan Ling gestured and patted the ce beside him to express wee. Su Fu said fiercely: "What a beautiful idea!" Shangguan Ling chuckled and reminded her kindly, "Keep your noise down, it may wake up Xue Tuan and Cizere, but you can''t wash them off even if you jump into the Yellow River." What cant I clean? Shangguan Ling smiled meaningfully on his thin lips, "What do you think?" That wanton gaze looked up and down her body wantonly, with predatory aggression. Su Fu''s breath was suffocated and she resisted the urge to beat him up. She snorted coldly and turned around to leave. Good night, honey. Behind him, the man''s shameless voice sounded again. Soph stumbled and almost tripped over herself. Escaped the room in embarrassment, Su Fu kicked the wall viciously, "Shameless! Rogue!" Hearing the faint cursesing from the corridor, Shangguan Ling smiled instead angrily. He raised his hand in a happy mood and rubbed his thin lips with his fingertips. It seems...the taste just now is still there, and the softness just now is still there. He closed his eyes quietly, forgetting to ask her just now how long it had been since he kissed her. Just as he was feeling regretful, the door to the room was suddenly pushed open, and the woman who had left and returned stared at him fiercely, as if she wanted to throw him to the ground and kick him a few times to relieve her anger. Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed with surprise. Before he could speak, Su Fu took the mobile phone she left on the bed in her hand. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes, it turned out that he came back to get his mobile phone... Su Fu turned around to leave, but someone grabbed her wrist again. The man exerted a little force, and she staggered two steps before he pulled her forward. He frowned fiercely, his tone full of impatience, "Shangguan Ling, are you finished?" The phone can be taken away, whats the benefit to me? His eyes were burning. Whats the benefit? Hold your head, Im telling you. Here again! Do you think she is stupid? Still keeping his head down, she will go to the garden to look for brickster and reward him with a brick! She refused to lower her head, and Shangguan Ling refused to let go. He raised the corners of his lips, and his voice was low and hoarse, with indescribable temptation in this silent night, "Su Fu, how long has it been since Ist kissed you?" is you?" If you try acting like a gangster again, this phone will p you in the face! Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes, rubbed the delicate and silky smooth skin on her wrist with his fingertips, and reluctantly let go of his hand, "Then... let''s go." Withdrawing her hand, Su Fu pinched his arm hard in dissatisfaction, then turned around and left with a groan. Start updating ~ Its the end of the month, dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote ~ otherwise it will be invalid ~ Chapter 1661: I sleep on the sofa Chapter 1661: I sleep on the sofa Chapter 1661 I sleep on the sofa Back at the castle, Su Fu was still upset. I saw Harry snoring and sleeping on the sofa with his belly open. She stepped forward and poked its belly with one hand. Harry woke up instantly, with a confused look on his face as ''there is another unruly person trying to harm me''. When Harry saw Sovereign, he meowed twice aggrievedly, rolled his fat body, and then rolled to the other end of the sofa to continue sleeping. Soph stepped upstairs, and the night servant followed, "Mydy, I have something to tell you." Whats the matter? Su Fu paused, turned around and looked at the servant. The servant wrung his hands nervously, "The guest rooms have been cleaned recently, and the mattresses and bedding have not been reced with new ones in time, so..." Soph asked funnyly, "So what?" So, you will be temporarily aggrieved tonight and stay in the young masters bedroom. So, the main purpose is to let her live in Shangguan Ling''s bedroom? Su Fu raised her lips and smiled, and said magnanimously, "It doesn''t matter, I''ll just stay in Xuetuan''s bedroom." Little Miss Xuetuans bedroom is also being cleaned, and all the bedding has been removed. Soph: Do not believe in evil! She climbed upstairs, opened the guest room doors one by one, and checked each room. Good guy! The mattresses have been removed! Even Xuetuans childrens room is no exception, and so is Cesars bedroom. So, in the entire castle, only Shangguan Ling''s bedroom has an extrarge double bed for him to use. Su Fu was so angry that she kicked the sofa so hard that it hurt the servant, "Young madam, just make do with it. I''m sorry for you." I sleep on the sofa. Maid: Oops! This is not what I expected. If the young master pursues the case, what should they do? Soph came to the guest room andy down on the sofa. It had to be said that there was a difference between the sofa and the bed. She couldn''t sleep well after tossing and turning. In the second half of the night, Su Fu stood up in a daze, feeling really annoyed. She left the guest room, opened the door of Shangguan Ling''s bedroom, wandered in like a wandering spirit, andy down on the bed that looked veryfortable and was even morefortable to sleep on. His body rolled around, his slender calves rubbed against the silky quilt, and he fell asleep peacefully. Have a good night''s sleep. The next day, Su Fu slept until she woke up naturally. When he woke up, he looked around in confusion, and was surprised to realize that this was Shangguan Ling''s bedroom. Her body bounced up suddenly, jumped off the bed, touched her arm, and felt excited all over. what happened? Didnt she sleep on the sofa in the guest roomst night? Why did shee here? What a hell! Just as I was about to leave before the servants went upstairs to clean, I opened the bedroom door and saw two servants standing outside the door, with bright smiles as bright as sunflowers. Su Fu froze, and the servant smiled and said hello, "Good morning, Madam!" Soph nodded stiffly, and walked out without leaving a trace. The servant seemed to see her intention, "Young Madam, the young master, Miss Snow Tuan and young master Cesar are waiting for you toe and have breakfast together in the infirmary. The young master called twenty minutes ago, but you We were still resting and we didn''t dare to wake you up, so the young master kept waiting. He only told us to let you know when you wake up." A bang, like being struck by lightning. Su Fu stood still and stared at the two servants in front of her in disbelief, "What did you say?" Shangguan Ling already knew that she slept in his bedroomst night? Chapter 1662: Your baby is starving Chapter 1662: Your baby is starving Chapter 1662: Your baby is going to be hungry In the infirmary, Csar found that the bad guy was in a particrly good mood today. He grabbed his face and rubbed it, but the bad guy daddy was not angry at all! Cesare took it one step further and grabbed Shangguan Ling''s ear, grunting in hunger, "Bad daddy, Cesare is hungry, so hungry." Shangguan Ling rubbed his little head lovingly, "Then drink another ss of milk. We have to wait for your mother toe before we can start dinner." What if Fufu doesnt want to have breakfast today? Then we cant eat it either. Cesare was stunned, his little mouth opened in an "O" shape, and he didn''te back to his senses for a long time. Cesare is hungry? Shangguan Ling pinched his soft cheeks. The more he looked at him, the more cute he felt. Everywhere is cute! Even the hair is so cute! Csar noddedzily andy on top of him, "Csar is almost starving." Then give your mother a call? Okay! Cesar raised his head suddenly and stretched out his little hand to reach for his mobile phone. Pressing the number skillfully, Csar started to call, "Fufu, why aren''t you here yet? Baby Csar is almost hungry. Fou." Su Fu really didnt want toe. If that shameless guy Shangguan Ling hadnt threatened Cizer, Su Fu wouldnt have bothered toe over and see him. A family of four has arrived. Shangguan Ling was half leaning on the bed, Su Fu, Xuetuan and Cizere were sitting on the sofa. The coffee table was filled with exquisite and sumptuous breakfast. Cesare was no longer picky about food and began to enjoy the food. To a certain extent, the snowball resembles its mother, just like the posture and speed of eating now, which is elegant and charming. Jiang Chuan wanted to feed Shangguan Ling some porridge, but Shangguan Ling stared away with disgust. Finally, when Su Fu put down her chopsticks and picked up a napkin to wipe the corners of her lips, Shangguan Ling said softly, "Can you please feed me a little?" Soph pretended not to hear. Xuetuan raised his little head, "Dad, are you talking to Xuetuan?" No, your little arms dont have the strength to feed daddy. Shangguan Ling stared at Su Fu with burning eyes, Daddy is talking to mommy. Xue Tuan nodded btedly. It turned out that he was talking to his mother. She turned her head and looked at Su Fu, waiting for her answer. Cesare also turned his head and looked at Sovereign. Three pairs of eyes stared at her, Su Fu felt even more stressed, and she red at Shangguan Ling angrily. How can you be so fussy? There are servants and nurses outside, do you need me to call them for you? Su Fu showed a friendly side and smiled at him. That smile looked so beautiful on Cesare. In Shangguan Ling''s opinion, he was extremely ruthless. He sighed almost inaudibly, "Then I''ll eat it myself." There was a te of porridge on the bedside table. Shangguan Ling was holding an IV in one hand and clumsily picking up the porridge with the other. Perhaps due to weakness, his hands shook a few times, and a lot of the sticky porridge spilled on the quilt. Shangguan Lingjun had an embarrassed look on his face. He pursed his thin lips and said nothing. He put the bowl on the quilt and drank spoonful by spoonful. The quilt was soft, the porridge bowl was crooked, and half of the bowl was spilled. Cesizer and Xue Tuan saw it and immediately eximed. "dad." Bad daddy! Cesare ran to the bedside in a hurry, put his hands on the edge of the bed, and looked at him, "Bad daddy, the quilt is dirty." "Yeah, I know." Shangguan Lingughed at himself, "Isn''t dad so useless that he can''t even drink a little porridge?" Chapter 1663: Fufu, you still want to escape from me so much Chapter 1663: Fufu, you still want to escape from me so much Chapter 1663 Fufu, you still want to escape from me so much How is the cute little Cizer the opponent of Shangguan Ling? After one round, she already had tears in her eyes, grabbing Su Fu''s hand and shaking it constantly, "Fu Fu, please feed the bad guy daddy a little, okay?" Su Fu told herself, dont be angry, be calm. Fufu, the bad guy daddy is so pitiful. Be restrained and be patient. Cesare let go of Su Fu''s hand, "Fu Fu, you are evil." Soph took a deep breath, pinched Csar''s little face, and said with a cold face, "Csar, what are you talking about?" Fufu, you are bad. Su Fu sneered, "Am I bad? Are you sure it''s me who is bad and not him?" Csar was frightened by her. In the end, it was Su Fu who couldn''t bear to let go of him. Forget it, why botherpeting with a child? She didn''t know what kind of person Shangguan Ling was, so how could Cizer be his opponent. No, just because she had a low eyelid, she frightened Csar into a daze, and she was willing to be used by him. Sufu stood up and did not look at the expectant eyes of Cizere and Xuetuan. She only felt that her chest was tight and she needed to go out for air. Ill go out and get some fresh air, and you guys can eat slowly. After saying that, he stood up and left. Shangguan Ling looked at her leaving figure and remained silent. Csar didnt know what to do anymore. He tugged on Xue Tuans little hand and asked, Sister Fairy, what should I do? Arriving on thewn outside the infirmary, Sufu saw Gabbyzily basking in the sun. She came to sit next to Gabby and touched its big head with one hand, "Gabby, are you homesick?" Gabby raised her head and nuzzled her. Su Fu raised her head, narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the blue sky, "I miss home too." After a pause, sheughed again, grabbed Gabbys ears and scratched them, Lets go home in a few days. Gabby howled, seeming to agree with her. The little nurse heard Su Fu''s words and hurriedly turned around and ran to the infirmary. When the little nurse came to the door of the room panting, Shangguan Ling had already asked someone to remove the porridge. "What''s up?" The little nurse nced at Xue Tuan and Cesar, and lowered her voice, "Master, just now I heard the youngdy telling Gabby outside that she would go home in a few days." Shangguan Ling was stunned for a few seconds, still not realizing where he was going home. The little nurse exined: "The youngdy probably wants to take Gabby and young master Cesar back to country F." Go back to country F How long has she been here and she has to go back? She cant wait to go back so hard. Is there anyone important to her in country F? Is there anyone in country F who worries her so much that she feels uneasy? Rubbed his forehead tiredly, Shangguan Ling waved, and the little nurse immediately turned around and exited the room. Shangguan Ling tilted his head back and leaned on the head of the bed, Fufu, you still want to escape from me. This idea has never changed, has it? Cesare looked at Shangguan Ling and then at Xue Tuan. He couldn''t sit still. "Sister Fairy, Cesare goes to find Fufu." Go. Cesare ran out as fast as he could. Shangguan Ling opened his eyes and waved, "Xue Tuan,e to daddy." Xue Tuan came to the bedside and grabbed his hand with her soft little hands, "Dad, aren''t you happy?" Shangguan Ling smiled bitterly, even a three-year-old child could see it, could Su Fu really not see it? When Csar found Sovereign, he forgot the purpose of running out, and got into a mess with Gabby on thewn. Chapter 1664: Take good care of Shan Xuan Chapter 1664: Take good care of Shan Xuan Chapter 1664 Take good care of Shan Xuan S country. In a private hospital, Chu Xiangyi, who was lying on the bed, suddenly curled up in pain. The nurses were frightened, "Miss Chu, what''s wrong with you?" Chu Xiangyi looked in pain, ayer of cold sweat broke out on his face, and his loose hospital gown was wet with cold sweat and stuck to his body. The nurses hurriedly called the doctor, and soon Ning Weichen came over wearing a white coat with an anxious look on his face. "Xiangyi, are you okay?" Ning Weichen held her hand tightly and wiped the cold sweat from her face with one hand. Teardrops fell from the corners of Chu Xiangyi''s eyes. Ning Weichen felt extremely distressed. He took her into his arms and held her tightly. Heforted her softly and motioned to the nurse to give her an infusion. Soon, Chu Xiangyi, who was curled up and stiff, gradually rxed. She gasped softly, raised her eyes, and caressed Ning Weichen''s face, which had be thinner again, "Am I burdening you?" Look, he hasn''t rested for several days because of her illness. She is obviously the one who is sick, why does it seem that he is the one who suffers the most? Ning Weichen frowned. He wanted to me her, but he couldn''t bear to yell at her, so he had to keep a straight face and said, "Xiangyi, I don''t like hearing these words from you, you know that?" Ch Chu Xiangyi smiled slightly, his breath was very light and shallow, "Okay, I won''t say anything anymore, Doctor Ning." Gradually, Chu Xiangyi fell asleep again. Ning Weichen guarded her for a while before getting up and leaving the ward. Back in the office, he thought for a moment, then picked up his cell phone and called Shangguan Ling. "Hello?" Ning Weichen knew that now had reached the most critical moment and she was in urgent need of a bone marrow transnt. If she postpones it any longer, her life may be in danger. And he couldn''t bear to see her in pain any longer. She is still young and should live in this wonderful world without illness or pain. Xiangyi needs a bone marrow transnt. After her condition stabilizes in two days, I will take her back to country A. I hope you are ready. Ning Weichen was Chu Xiangyi''s attending doctor. He knew all her cases and conditions. This time I brought Chu Xiangyi back to China for a bone marrow transnt. As for the hospital, he believed that Shangguan Ling would prepare it, so he didnt have to worry about it. Shangguan Ling was silent for a moment, "Is Xiangyi okay?" The pain was severe just now. After the infusion, I fell asleep. Ning Weichen, how confident are you about bone marrow transntation? Shangguan Lings voice became a little deeper. Ning Weichen frowned, "Even if I''m only a little sure, I will definitely do this surgery." Even if there is only 1% hope, he will never give up. Chu Xiangyi is not only his patient, but also his lover. The rest of his life, whether it will be wonderful or painful, is all in his hands. So, he must give it a try at all costs. Okay, you cane back after Xiangyis situation is stable. It just so happens that Shangguan Ting and Shangguan''s wife are not in country A right now, so they won''t know if Xiangyies back for surgery. Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling yed with his cell phone, his face became more solemn. After a while, he called Jiang Chuan. Master, what are your orders? "Instruct the servants in the vi to take good care of Shan Xuan during this period, and let the doctor take care of her body. I don''t want anything to go wrong." Yes, Master! Jiang Chuan immediately went out to prepare. As soon as he opened the door, he met Su Fu who was about to push the door in from the outside. Chapter 1665: What wild man is she going to date? Chapter 1665: What wild man is she going to date? Chapter 1665 Which wild man is she going to date? Jiangchuan was stunned. After a few seconds, he immediately calmed down his expression and said, "Young Madam, you are back." Su Fu nodded lightly, and Jiang Chuan immediately stepped aside and made a gesture of invitation, "Please." Su Fu suddenly didn''t want to go in. She nced at Shangguan Ling coldly and said, "No need." Throw down the words and turn around to leave. Jiang Chuan turned around helplessly and looked at Shangguan Ling, "Master, this...?" He didnt do anything wrong, right? Shangguan Ling was ying with her mobile phone in one hand, thoughtfully. Did she just hear it? Angry? If Su Fu was really angry, Shangguan Ling would feel better. Being angry at least proves that she cares. If she wasn''t angry at all, he would be **** to death. Three dayster, Chu Xiangyi came back, along with Ning Weichen and several doctors from his hospital. Xue Tuan happily ran up, grabbed Chu Xiangyi''s hand and shook it, "Auntie." "Xuetuan, we meet again." Chu Xiangyi knelt down, hugged Xuetuan, and couldn''t help but kiss her sweet and soft little face. Xue Tuan returned the courtesy and kissed her on the cheek. Made Chu Xiangyi very happy. Ning Weichen breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved when he saw that Chu Xiangyi was in a good mood. Xue Tuan, do you still remember me? Ning Weichen rubbed her little head. Uncle~ Be good. Ning Weichen scratched her nose. Csar ran out in a hurry, stood in front of Chu Xiangyi, and shouted, "Auntie~" He shouted to Ning Weichen again, "Uncle~" Ning Weichen looked at this little face and smiled. He looked at Chu Xiangyi in confusion, wondering why he called him uncle and aunt. "This is Brother Ling''s son and Xuetuan''s younger brother." Chu Xiangyi exined awkwardly, "He is not familiar with us yet, so aunt and uncle can''t change their words for the time being." I see. Ning Weichen stretched out his hand and said with a friendly smile, "Hello, little friend." My name is Csar, named by Fufu. Csar stretched out his little hand with a proud look on his face. What a nice name. Hee hee. Cesare beamed. Chu Xiangyi led Xue Tuan and Xizel to Shangguan Ling''s room. He was still lying on the bed looking sick, "Brother Ling, what''s wrong with you?" Shangguan Ling smiled lightly and said, "I was slightly injured. It''s okay." He nced past them and looked in the direction of the corridor, "Are you the only ones back?" Where''s Souf? Chu Xiangyi nced in the direction behind him with a puzzled expression, "Brother Ling, are you waiting for someone?" Ning Weichen put her arms around Chu Xiangyi''s shoulders andughed softly, "It''s just us, no one else." nobody else Has Souf gone out again? Shangguan Ling lowered her eyes in despair. She had not spoken to him for three days. He could not see her when he woke up, nor could he see her before going to sleep. The two children ignored them and ran outside the manor every day. If the man in ck hadn''t reported that she was going to see Zhao Qiuxu and no other men were present, otherwise he would really have thought that she was going on a date with some wild man! After some pleasantries, Chu Xiangyi got the order and took the two little guys out for a walk. The room became quiet, and Ning Weichen sat down on the chair next to the bed. Looking at him, he chuckled, "It seems that the injury is not serious." Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly but did not deny it. "Are you ready for the bone marrow?" Ning Weichen was most concerned about Chu Xiangyi''s matching bone marrow. Chapter 1666: Shan Xuan, are you okay? Chapter 1666: Shan Xuan, are you okay? Chapter 1666 Shan Xuan, are you okay? Shangguan Ling thought thoughtfully, "When is the surgery scheduled?" "Half a month at the earliest, a month at thetest." After a pause, he was afraid that Shangguan Ling would not understand the seriousness of the matter, and then solemnly said, "The situation is suitable and cannot be dyed any longer." The appropriate situation cannot be dyed any longer. This is not an rmist statement by Ning Weichen. Its just that dying her condition any longer will not do any good to her condition. Okay, I understand. Shan Xuan, who was transferred to another hospital, was depressed every day. The assistant looked at her look and began to fear that she would be depressed. alumni The knock on the door interrupted Shan Xuan''s contemtion. She retracted her thoughts and turned to look at the door of the ward, "Doctor, why are you here?" Her health has improved in the past two days, but the doctor did not allow her to be discharged from the hospital. She still needs to be observed for a few days. Shan Xuan was about to fall ill after being bored in the hospital all day, and her assistant wouldn''t let her ess the Inte, let alone learn about things on the Inte. Besides looking at the sky and watching the sunset, there is no other entertainment. The doctor smiled slightly and entered the ward, "How are you feeling today?" It feels good, doctor, I know my own body well... The doctor raised his hand and interrupted her next words, "Let''s draw blood first. There are still a few tests that need to be done." Shan Xuan was confused. She asked in a nagging voice, "Draw blood? Why do you need to draw blood?" Didnt she just faint? Since the past few days of recuperation, all aspects of her body have recovered. She feels that there is no problem. Why does she need to draw blood? "It''s like this. You still have some other problems with your body, which need further examination to determine. So, would you like to draw blood first?" The doctor patted her shoulderfortingly, raised his hand and nced at the time, "I want more Go to the ward for rounds, and the nurse will take you there to draw bloodter." After saying that, the doctor left the ward. Shan Xuan stood there, feeling dizzy and her ears buzzing. Are there any other problems that need to be checked to determine? what is the problem? is it serious? Seeing her pale face, the assistant immediately put down the half-peeled pear in his hand and stepped forward to support her shaky body, "Shan Xuan, are you okay?" "I...I''m fine." Shan Xuan raised her hand to her forehead, trying to calm herself down. However, she couldn''t calm down. The assistant advised earnestly, "The doctor didn''t say what the problem is, maybe it''s just a small problem. Don''t be nervous. Nothing has been concluded yet. The conclusion is not yet final. Don''t scare yourself first." Shan Xuan nodded, still worried. The nurse came soon and took Shan Xuan to draw blood. After the blood was drawn, Shan Xuan felt a little dizzy. After she went back to the ward andy down, she asked angrily, "How much blood did I draw?" The nurse said perfunctorily, "It''s not much. It won''t have any adverse effects on your body. Don''t worry." How can Shan Xuan not be worried? Her blood type is precious. She would feel distressed and nervous for a long time if she bleeds even a little bit. How could she not be afraid of the sudden blood draw? In the doctor''s office, Ning Weichen sat at the desk, holding Shan Xuan''s medical record in his hand. It records Shan Xuans physical condition and blood condition. Doctor Ning, are you going to take over? The doctor smiled and handed him a ss of water. Ning Weichen nodded and thanked her, then took a sip of water and said, "Yes." "Does Shan Xuan know about it?" The doctor held the water ss and looked at Ning Weichen''s expression carefully. Start updating~ Its the end of the month, dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Otherwise it will be invalid~ Chapter 1667: In minutes, my wife and children are gone. Chapter 1667: In minutes, my wife and children are gone. Chapter 1667 My wife and children are gone in a matter of minutes Ning Weichen frowned, and after a few seconds, he rxed again. He said calmly: "She will know." but not now. Ning Weichen lowered his head and continued to look at the medical records, "If there''s nothing else, you can go out first. I will ask you if I have any questions." Doctor Nings words are serious, so Ill leave first and wont disturb you anymore. Shangguan Manor. Master, Master Gu is here. Jiang Chuan knocked on the door and said to Shangguan Ling, who was half leaning on the hospital bed. Shangguan Ling put down the documents and said, "Let hime in." Gu Jinn stepped into the ward and looked around. He was the only one in the huge room working alone with his injury. He hooked up a chair with his long legs and sat down. "Aren''t your wives and children going to apany you?" Shangguan Ling sneered coldly, "If you are too busy, you can ask the housekeeper to give you awn mower to mow thewn." "You are so angry. It seems that Su Fu doesn''t look good on you." Gu Jinn teased him. For such a lonely person, Xue Tuan is not apanying him, which shows how pitiful he is. Still a sick person, which makes me feel sad just thinking about it. "No one will think you are mute if you don''t speak." Shangguan Ling red at him, picked up the document and continued to read. Gu Jinn chuckled and got to the point, "The news outside is going crazy, and you don''t want to pay any attention to it?" What do you care about? Dont you always handle Shan Xuans matters personally? No time. Shangguan Ling dropped the two words coldly, not intending to say more. Gu Jinn thought about it, Su Fu was still here, if he dared to handle it himself, his wife and children would be gone in a minute. From now on, I will bepletely alone. Guess who I met when I came here? "Gu Jinn, I seriously doubt whether you were kicked in the head by a donkey today." Shangguan Ling looked disgusted and wanted to throw him out immediately. Gu Jinn poured him a ss of water in a good-tempered manner, letting him calm down his anger, "Don''t bother me, I won''t be able to thank youter." Finally, this sentence aroused the curiosity of Master Shangguan. He raised his eyes and nced at him, "Say." "If I remember correctly, the couple said they were Shan Xuan''s parents. What a coincidence, Su Fu was about to go out with your two babies when I came. You said, if they met at the door What will happen?" The document in his hand flew towards that annoying handsome face. Shangguan Ling was not merciful at all. The folders were flying towards the door in the strong wind. Gu Jinn dodged vigorously and touched his face with lingering fear, "Shangguan, I''m kindly telling you, are you taking it out on me?" I didnt tell you earlier! If he weren''t still weak, Shangguan Ling would really want to get out of bed and beat him with his own hands! Jiangchuan, get in here! Jiang Chuan, who was waiting at the door, heard the roar and hurriedly entered the room, "Master, what happened?" Send someone to take Shan Xuans parents away. Dont let them get even half a step closer to the manor! Speed! Yes, Master. Ill do it right away! At the gate of the majestic manor, the middle-aged couple were almost speechless, but the paralyzed man in ck remained unmoved and did not even make a report. "I said, did you hear what I said? I am Shan Xuan''s mother. Master Shangguan will definitely meet me if he knows it is me! Go and report it quickly. If the matter is dyed because of your dy, I am the only one who can do it. ask!" In the carriage, Xuetuan and Cizer were sitting head to head, holding a tablet and ying games. Chapter 1668: Shangguan Lings new love Chapter 1668: Shangguan Ling''s new love Chapter 1668 Shangguan Lings new love Having yed to the point ofpletely forgetting myself. Seeing someone pulling at the door, Su Fu said lightly, "Stop the car." Yes, youngdy. Soph half-lowered the car window, and the men in ck all turned around to say hello to her, but were interrupted by her raising her hand. Her eyes fell on the well-dressed couple, "What''s going on?" The mother took one look and saw Su Fus stunning face through the half-lowered car window. She suddenly realized this, and immediately became angry. She pointed at Su Fu and said, "Okay, are you the one behind this?" The man in ck immediately reprimanded: "Shut up, is this a ce where you can run wild?!" You dare to act arrogantly in front of the youngdy, don''t you want to live anymore? "Did you, a coquettish, **** like you, seduce Young Master Shangguan and make him ignore our Xuanxuan?" The more the single mother thought about it, the more likely it was that she thought it was possible, and she rushed towards the motorcade with a few strides. , Shans father wanted to stop it, but it was already toote. Shans mother had already rushed to the car door, and her fingers painted with bright red nail polish almost poked Su Fus face. The man in ck was startled and immediately rushed forward and subdued the single mother to the ground. "What are you doing? Let go!" Shan''s father pulled the man in ck, but instead of being able to stop him, he was subdued to the ground by the man in ck. The couple originally came to resolve the negative news about Shangguan Lingwei and Shan Xuan. Unexpectedly, they were humiliated and pinned to the ground unable to move. Let go, do you know who we are and dare to do this? This series of events finally caught the attention of the siblings. The two little heads tried to push toward the car window, but Su Fu pushed them back one by one. Fuff! Cesare protested with a pout! Xue Tuan nced at Su Fu longingly, "Mom, Xue Tuan wants to see it." Theres no point in acting like a baby, just sit here and y games while mommy goes down to take a look. Su Fu said, opening the door and getting out of the car. Bang. The car door closed, and Cesar snorted, "Fufu is bad." Su Fu looked down at the couple who were pressed to the ground. She asked with interest, "Who did you just say you were?" "Young Master..." The man in ck wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Su Fu raising his hand, "Don''t talk, I want to listen to what they have to say." The man in ck nodded, "Yes." Shan''s mother and Shan''s father struggled to raise their heads and saw Su Fu. Shan''s mother was furious, thinking that Su Fu was a seductress who appeared from somewhere and was Shangguan Ling''s new love. Suddenly I couldn''t feel angry at all, and I was more angry for Shan Xuan. I am Shan Xuans mother. Do you know Shan Xuan? Oh. Su Fus voice trailed off, An actor. "I think you are an actor. A dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory!" Shan''s mother retorted angrily, "Let me tell you, even if you are Master Shangguan''s new love now, you can''tpare to our Xuanxuan." Then tell me, how am I inferior? Su Fu crossed her arms across her chest and asked with a chuckle. "From head to toe, you are not as good as our Xuanxuan hair. I tell you, if you are sensible, don''t be arrogant. You will be rewarded in the future!" Su Fu was thoughtful and fell silent. Shan''s mother thought she was scared, and her arrogance suddenly became even higher, "Let me tell you, our Xuanxuan is special to Master Shangguan. Do you know why Xuanxuan is so popr? They are all Shangguan. The young master brought it out with his own hands, havent you seen the news before? You said there is news that Shan Xuan is the youngdy of the Shangguan family? Chapter 1669: The extremely wealthy son-in-law Chapter 1669: The extremely wealthy son-inw Chapter 1669: The son-inw who is extremely wealthy "Hmph, you are not hopeless. Let me tell you, Xuanxuan will be with Master Shangguan in the future. I advise you to be more honest now. Once you have made enough money, leave, otherwise I will make you regret it. and!" Shans mother always believed that there would be a result between Shan Xuan and Shangguan Ling. Comparing a female celebrity daughter with a son-inw who is extremely wealthy and powerful, she is more inclined to have a son-inw who is extremely wealthy and powerful. What is the status of the Shangguan family in country A? What is the position of K Group in the world? No matter how stupid Shans mother is, she will not miss such an opportunity. She can save Shangguans rich daughter and be Shangguans benefactor just by asking for Shan Xuans blood and bone marrow. Are you still worried that there will be no chance to get close to you in the future? Are you still worried about not having the chance to be together in the future? Even if she has no status, as long as Shan Xuan gives birth to a son and a half daughter for the Shangguan family, she will not have to worry about it in her life. The single mothers wishful thinking was very good, but unfortunately, she forgot one thing: you should always wake up from the dream. "Making money?" Su Fu sneered, "I think you are quite self-aware, and you also know that you are making money." The single mother blushed at her retort, "If you keep talking nonsense, I want you to look good!" Would you like to let me have a good look at it? At this moment, the siblings couldn''t hold it any longer, pushed the door open and got out of the car. Two little guys carved in pink and jade got out of the car. They were exquisitely dressed and their faces were unforgettable and shocking. Shans mother and Shans father saw Xue Tuan and Cizer and immediately recognized Xue Tuan, but it was Cizer who shocked them even more. This...isn''t this Master Shangguan''s child? The little faces are exactly the same, as if they were carved from the same mold. The couple were extremely shocked. Xuetuan was very unhappy and pursed his lips, "Do you want to make mom look good?" Mother? ! Shan Mu stared at Su Fu in astonishment, looking back and forth between Xuetuan and Su Fu''s faces. This... doesn''t Xuetuan look like the woman in front of her? ! Csar snorted, took a step forward, and red at the single father and mother angrily, "Are you going to teach Csar''s fairy mommy a lesson?" What? ! This little boy who looks very much like Mr. Shangguan was also born to this woman? ! Its not as simple as a new love. Shan''s mother was still thinking about countermeasures in distress, but Shan''s father was the first toe to his senses, "Could she be... Young Master Shangguan''s wife?" "What nonsense are you talking about? How could Master Shangguan..." Shan''s mother suddenly stopped talking. Wasn''t Xuetuan born to Master Shangguan''s wife? Xue Tuan calls her mother, then she... then she... Shan Mus face turned pale, but she still calmed down and asked, Who are you? What do you think? Su Fu curled her lips and smiled, extremely beautiful. Guess? If she is sure, does she still need to ask her cautiously? Are you Xuetuans biological mother? Just when Jiangchuan was about to send someone to take Shan Xuan''s parents away, he unexpectedly received news that the youngdy and Shan Xuan''s parents met and started arguing at the door. Jiang Chuan hurriedly drove to the gate. He pushed the door open and got out of the car, and walked quickly: "Madam, are you okay?" Cesaire and Xuetuan turned their heads at the same time, and Xuetuan waved, "Uncle Jiang,e here." "Little Miss Xuetuan, what''s wrong?" Jiang Chuan quickly came to Xuetuan. Xuetuan held his hand and pointed at the single parent, "They want to bully mom." Jiangchuan''s eyebrows twitched, and he was secretly annoyed that these two guys were blind. Chapter 1670: Fufu is the most beautiful, Fufu has the final say! Chapter 1670: Fufu is the most beautiful, Fufu has the final say! Tired of the youngdy bullying them at the gate of Shangguan Manor? ! "Jiangchuan?" The single father and the single mother knew Jiangchuan. When they saw Jiangchuaning out, they felt happy and anxious, "Jiangchuan, tell me, who is this woman?" Jiang Chuan smiled coldly, "This is the youngdy of our Shangguan family. Didn''t you hear just now?" He said "Young Madam" in such a smooth and precise manner, were they all deaf? Single mother''s face turns green and white, youngdy? You heard it right, she heard it right just now, its really the youngdy. Then wouldnt she be in big trouble? Shan''s mother and Shan''s father looked at each other, a little nervous, unable to speak aplete sentence, "Um...hug, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Xuanxuan''s matter made me breathless, no, Isn''t this because I am confused..." You can point at the tip of my nose and call me a **** when youre angry? Su Fu smiled lightly, and there was no emotion or anger in her beautiful eyes. When Jiang Chuan heard this, he asked, "Did you really scold the youngdy?" Good guy! Not even God can save them now! "This is a misunderstanding, this is just a misunderstanding..." Shan Mu smiled coquettishly and tried to put the matter aside, "Is Master Shangguan here? We have something to discuss with Master Shangguan." You can see the young master whenever you want?! Jiang Chuanughed at their overestimation, and then slowly said to Su Fu, Young madam, dont worry, we will not let her go easily. Csar puffed up his cheeks and snorted, "Csar will not forgive them!" Yes, yes, young Master Cizer will not forgive if he doesnt want to forgive. Csar pouted his little mouth and said, "Csar still wants to punish them." How do you want to punish them? How to punish? This is a difficult problem. Csar touched his chin and rolled his eyes twice, "Just let Gabby bite them." Thats it. okay. . The rivers and rivers are messy in the wind. Young master, dont you know how lethal Gabbys bite is? Csar stared at Jiang Chuan with an unhappy expression, "Uncle Jiang, can''t you?" No, young Master Cizer, as long as you want, of course you can. Soph rubbed Csar''s little head, her voice was warm and soft, with a touch of disgust, "Okay Csar, Gabi is also a picky eater, okay? Don''t hurt Gabi like this." Cesare nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Everything Fufu said was right! Fufu is the most beautiful, Fufu has the final say! Shan''s mother knew that there was no way to escape today''s disaster. Taking advantage of the gap between Su Fu and Jiang Chuan''s conversation, she quietly took out her mobile phone and called Shan Xuan. The situation is already chaotic, and she doesn''t mind a little more chaos. As long as Shan Xuanes, she doesn''t believe Shangguan Ling won''t show up. He promised not to let Shan Xuan know about the bone marrow transnt. When Shan Xuanester, she wants to see how long this so-called youngdy can continue to be arrogant. The couple had been separated for three years, and their rtionship was too fragile to withstand even the slightest attempt to create barriers. If she knew that her husband was defending another woman, I dont know if she would be happy. Xuanxuan, mom and dad are in big trouble at the gate of Master Shangguans manor. Come and save mom and dad! After saying that, Shans mother immediately hung up the phone without waiting for Shan Xuans reply. Soph noticed Shan Mus movements out of the corner of her eye. Even though her voice was lowered, she still heard it. Chapter 1671: He wants to go out and show off in person Chapter 1671: He wants to go out and show off in person Chapter 1671 He wants to go out and show off in person Do you think Shan Xuan can save you? Su Fu tugged at the corners of her lips coldly, and revealed a sarcastic smile. How stupid! She probably thought she didnt know the truth about Shangguan Ling Ping Shan Xuan, right? Okay, since she wants to hit the south wall, she will make it happen. In the hospital, Shan Xuan answered the phone and just after feeding her, she heard Shans mothers extremely anxious words. Mom, why did you and dad go... At the other end, a busy tone has been heard. Panic-stricken, Shan Xuan ran out of the ward. The assistant saw that she didn''t look right and chased after her. Halled a taxi at the entrance of the hospital, Shan Xuan reported the address, the door was opened again, and the assistant got in. "How did youe?" The assistant was worried, "I''ll go with you." Shan Xuan had no time to exin and asked the driver to drive immediately. On the way to Shangguan Manor, Shan Xuan was extremely nervous and had many worries in her mind. She had no idea what was going on, and it was easy to tell from the nervous tone of Shans mother that she was really in big trouble. Thinking about it, Shan Xuan bit her lower lip and called Shangguan Ling with trembling hands. It will take some time for her to rush over, and it will be only now andter that Shangguan Ling can save her parents. I called several times, but no one answered. Shan Xuan haspletely given up, what should she do? What should she do? The assistant patted her shoulder and said, "It''s okay. Your parents will be fine." Tell me, why did they go to Shangguan Manor so well? Didnt she know that no one was allowed to get close there? Shan Xuans eyes were blurred with tears, and she really couldnt understand why they knowingly vited thew. At the Shangguan Manor infirmary, Gu Jinn looked at the mobile phone on the bedside table and joked, "Answer it, why don''t you answer it?" Shangguan Lingyan flew the knife towards him, "Shut up." Those who are just looking at the fun and don''t mind it are too big a deal should be beaten to death first! Gu Jinn raised his hand and nced at his watch, "At this point, it''s too early for afternoon tea. Why don''t we have someone switch in the surveince camera at the door so we can have some fun?" He still understands the little madmans fighting ability. It would be a waste of time if you dont watch the excitement. Its such a pity. Shangguan Ling angrily grabbed the pillow and threw it on his face that needed a beating. He called the man in ck and prepared a wheelchair for him. He wanted to go out and perform well in person. Whether he can let his lovely wife look at him depends on now. In front of the magnificent gate, a taxi stopped, the door opened, and Shan Xuan, wearing a striped hospital gown, ran out with a panic look on his face. Mom and Dad, how are you? At a nce, she saw a father and a mother who were being escorted by men in ck. Their faces were not very good-looking, but there were no injuries anywhere on their bodies. Seen no wounds or blood, Shan Xuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The next second, she saw Su Fu, Xue Tuan and Cizer. Shan''s mother hesitated to speak, as if she was afraid. Shan Xuan understood instantly that it seemed that the person her parents had offended was Su Fu. Shan Xuan came to Su Fu and bowed to apologize, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know my parents woulde over suddenly. If I offended you, I apologize to you on their behalf." Csar snorted, his cheeks bulging, and his voice was clear: "Csar is not rare." Shan Xuan was so embarrassed that she didnt know what to do. Su Fu looked at her with a half-smile but didnt say anything. Shan''s mother was very angry, and with Shan Xuaning, she felt a little more confident, "Xuanxuan,e here!" Chapter 1672: Tell dad, has mom been bullied? Chapter 1672: Tell dad, has mom been bullied? Shan Xuan nced at Su Fu apologetically, came to Shan''s mother, and lowered her voice, "Mom, what on earth did you do?" Xuanxuan, please let Master Shangguane out and let us all speak clearly to each other face to face. Shans mother deliberately raised her voice so that everyone present could hear her clearly. Shan Xuan was so anxious that she was sweating. She lowered her voice, "Mom, what are you doing? You still think the matter is not big enough? Even if the presidentes, there is nothing I can do..." The single mother red at her hard and turned back the rest of her words. Shan''s father pulled her and told her to calm down. Shan''s mother opened his hand and expressed disdain in public, "What do you want to do and you won''t give in even after I say a few words?" "What are you doing? Are you happy if Xuanxuan is in trouble?" Shan''s father didn''t want to make the matter a big deal, as it would not be good for them. Wouldn''t it be better to quietly enjoy the benefits of Shangguan Ling and enjoy their glory and wealth? The single mother did not think so. Today she wanted to know whether the rtionship between Shangguan Ling and Su Fu had broken down, and whether her daughter had any chance of ascending to the throne. Even if he can''t ascend to the throne, he can even give birth to a son and a half for Shangguan Ling. A rich person is not as prestigious as a powerful person after all. A single mother is not stupid. After weighing the two, she still chose Shangguan Ling. Mom, lets go back first and talk about it after we get back, okay? Shan Xuan was extremely anxious. Where is this ce? Is Shangguan Manor a ce where they can run wild? If Mrs. Shangguan finds out, what will she do in the future? Im afraid I have to put an end to myst thoughts about Shangguan Ling. Moreover, Mrs. Shangguans methods are familiar to her. If she gets angry, they will have no chance at all. Shan''s mother nced at Su Fu and found that she was still looking like she was aloof and arrogant and didn''t take anyone seriously. Shan''s mother felt angry and raised her voice: "Don''t be nagging, I just want to see you today." Master Shangguan, let him speak clearly in front of everyone!" As soon as Gu Jinn got out of the car, he heard this sentence. He turned his head and looked at the man sitting in the car, "Are you taking advantage of someone else''s daughter?" This gesture is as if he is seeking justice for his daughter. Shangguan Ling red at him coldly, "Gu Xiaoer, shut up!" Gu Jinn shook his head andughed. The man in ck prepared the wheelchair and helped him get out of the car and sit in the wheelchair. Beforeing, Shangguan Ling deliberately changed out of his hospital gown and wore ck trousers and a ck shirt, which perfectly highlighted the cold and harsh aura on his body. The weight loss over the past few days has made that handsome face be more deep and three-dimensional, with cold eyes and sharp edges, and thin lips pressed into a tight line. Xue Tuan noticed Shangguan Ling immediately. She let go of Cizer''s hand, turned around and ran to Shangguan Ling, "Dad!" The sound of milking milk is like a breath of fresh air amidst the moring sounds of single mothers. The ice and snow on Shangguan Ling''s face melted. He opened his arms and hugged the soft little Xue Tuanzi. Xue Tuanzi looked at him worriedly, "Dad, are you okay?" Shangguan Ling kissed her forehead and said softly: "Dad is fine. Tell him, has mom been bullied?" Xuetuan pursed her lips and turned to look at her parents and Shan Xuan, who had just arrived, with an unhappy expression. Xue Tuan didnt say anything, so he was bullied. Shangguan Ling''s face turned gloomy. When Shan''s mother saw Shangguan Ling''s sudden appearance, her arrogance immediately weakened. Its thest day of June. Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote. Otherwise, everything will be invalid. Chapter 1673: Fufu, are you okay? Chapter 1673: Fufu, are you okay? Chapter 1673 Fufu, are you okay? There is an innate aura of nobility lingering around a man, as well as a powerful aura that cannot be ignored. Shans mother didnt dare to make a mistake in front of Shangguan Ling, but she still said weakly, Master Shangguan, you came at the right time. Shan''s father pulled her, but she wasn''t annoyed and just shut up. Cesaire pouted his little mouth and held Su Fu''s hand with his little hand. When he saw Shangguan Linging, he just hummed twice. Those clear eyes were clearly full of expectation, as if they were expecting him to avenge Su Fu. But the arrogance on that face is so obvious. What an awkward little guy. Shangguan Ling waved, and Csar simply snorted and turned his head aside. Shangguan Ling: Son, would you like to give your father some face in public? The people present had different thoughts. Shan Xuan was extremely nervous, her heart was pounding, as if it was about to jump out of her chest. She swallowed hard, feeling extremely nervous, "President..." His face was a bit pale, and his body hidden under therge hospital gown looked increasingly slender and delicate. Gu Jinn looked around and smiled warmly, like a humble young man, "There are so many people standing here, what happened?" His eyes fell on the faces of the single father and the mother with neither lightness nor weight, and the gentle smile did not change at all. However, anyone with a little discernment can find that he is not as kind and gentle as he appears. A person who lives with wolves will be a little sheep? Shan''s father hesitated for a while, but didn''t say why. It was Shan''s mother. Several times she wanted to open her mouth to speak, but Shan''s father held her back, causing Shan''s mother to re at him fiercely. The man in ck pushed Shangguan Ling to Su Fu. She stood without looking at him from beginning to end. Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand, held her weak and boneless hand, and looked up at her, "Fufu, are you okay?" Su Fu threw away her hand like an electric shock. Seeing his disappointed look, she frowned again, "Shangguan Ling, what did you call me just now?" Shangguan Ling was annoyed in his heart, but he pretended to have a nk look on his face, "I heard Cizer called him that. Isn''t it okay?" Hear what Cesare calls you? Then why was he called by his first andst name before? Soph looked at his face suspiciously, obviously not believing what he said. Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand again and took her hand. This time he was prepared and would not let her throw it away easily. Have you ever been bullied, huh? What do you think? Su Fu looked at him with a half-smile. So what if you are bullied, so what if you are not bullied? She didn''t expect him to do anything for her. Csar stretched his little neck and said vividly, "You seducing young master Shangguan, you coquettish bitch..." Shangguan Ling frowned fiercely, and a dark anger emerged from the bottom of his eyes, "Cesare, what are you talking about?" It wasnt Csar who said it, it was the Spider Spirit who said it. Csar pointed at the single mother with his little finger, looking angrily. Spider spirit? Shan''s mother was so angry that she was trembling all over. Her lips were trembling, and when she was about to speak, Shan Xuan held her tightly. She begged in a low voice, "Mom, please calm down and stop making trouble, okay? Otherwise, none of us will be able to leave today." She is not being rmist. This is Shangguan Manor. Who is Su Fu? She knew very well that Xuetuan and Cizere''s biological mother was being bullied right in front of her home. If Mrs. Shangguan knew about it, they would not be able to leave easily. Chapter 1674: Did I ask you to speak? Get out of here! Chapter 1674: Did I ask you to speak? Get out of here! Chapter 1674 Did I ask you to speak? Get out of here! Even if you dont peel off ayer of skin, its all light! But now she had no time to tell her single mother these words, so she could only hold her tightly, hoping that she would say less and calm down so as not to cause trouble to her. Finally, Shangguan Ling''s cold gaze finally turned towards Shan Xuan''s family of three. The moment their eyes met, Shan Xuan knew that she was in big trouble today. After leaving the hospital, she never saw him again. Until now, I have never been able to meet him in such an awkward way. "President..." Shan Xuan wanted to exin, but as soon as she spoke, she was interrupted sharply, "Did you say that?" His sharp gaze fell on Shan Mu. When has Shan''s mother ever felt such oppression? She was immediately speechless and hid behind Shan Xuan. "President, my mother said something she shouldn''t have said. I apologize to Miss Cecilia on her behalf." Shan Xuan bowed deeply to Su Fu, "I''m sorry, Miss Cecilia." Did I ask you to speak? Shangguan Ling frowned, Get out of here! Shan Xuan stiffened. She slowly straightened up and looked at Shangguan Ling in disbelief. The blood on her face had faded, and she could not imagine that the man with harsh words was the Shangguan Ling she was familiar with. Shan''s mother didn''t expect that she would implicate Shan Xuan. She took a step forward and stood in front of Shan Xuan, "Master Shangguan, I can''t be like you. Xuanxuan has done nothing wrong, why do you do this to her? " Is there any problem if I treat her like this? Shangguan Ling sneered, Or, what do you think I should do to her? When Shangguan Ling asked back, Shan''s mother subconsciously wanted to tell him to treat Shan Xuan like before. However, Shan''s father stopped her again. Shan''s fatherughed along with him and said, "Master Shangguan, my wife doesn''t care what she says. Please don''t take it to heart. We are also worried about Xuanxuan''s affairs. You don''t know. Now outside Xuanxuan has been scolded in the news, and we as parents are worried." Only then did Shan Xuan understand that her parents came to Shangguan Ling because of her matter. After being stunned, she never read any news or surfed the Inte during this period. It turns out that the scolding is still going on. She smiled bitterly, not sure whether tofort herself or her parents, "Mom and Dad, who doesn''t get scolded when you be a star? Just get used to it and don''t take it to heart. Why bother with those you don''t know?" Shangguan Ling strolled and pinched Cizer''s swollen face with all his heart. Cizer red at him and said, "Shan Xuan was scolded, does it have anything to do with me?" When Shan Xuans mother heard this, she immediately became unhappy. Why does Shan Xuan being scolded have anything to do with him? Why doesnt it matter? Young Master Shangguan, dont forget that when Xuanxuan enters the entertainment industry, you have to... Shan''s mother was pulled hard by Shan''s father, who scolded Shan''s father with a red face, "What did I say to you, an old woman?" The single mother''s face suddenly turned pale. She was almost, almost exposed! She lowered her head angrily and closed her mouth. If she said more, she would be wrong, so she should say less. What do I want, why dont I say it anymore? Shangguan Ling no longer has the obligation to hide it for them. They dare to go to Shangguan Manor to act wild and dare to bully Fufu. They really don''t know whether to live or die! Cesares face was pinched again and again, and he stamped his feet in anger, Bad Daddy, you are bad! Chapter 1675: Please restrain yourself! Chapter 1675: Please restrain yourself! Chapter 1675: Calm down a little! Is it me or Fufu who is bad, huh? Cesare became even more angry, "Fufu belongs to Cesare, you can''t scream!" Shangguan Ling showed a fatherly smile, but said without mercy at all, "You are overthinking, Fufu is mine." If he didn''t deserve a beating, Csar was so angry that he almost jumped up to fight him! Su Fu pulled the angry Cizer to her side and red at Shangguan Ling, "Please restrain yourself!" He bullied her son in front of her and doesnt want to mess around anymore? Shangguan Ling coughed lightly and lowered his eyes. He couldn''t be more obedient and docile, "I know." Shan Xuan looked at Shangguan Ling, and then at Shan''s mother who looked guilty for saying something wrong, "Mom, is there something I don''t know about?" You dont know whats possible, so dont think about it. "Dad, tell me, are you there?" Shan Xuan took Shan''s father''s arm and asked pleadingly. Shans father didnt dare to look her in the eyes at all, and his eyes dodge guiltily. If she still doesnt understand what happened now, then she is really stupid. Shan Xuan turned to Shangguan Ling for help, "President, are you hiding something from me?" Shangguan Ling sneered coldly, "Jiang Chuan, tell me." Yes, Master! Gu Jinn slowly knelt down, took out the candy he had prepared in advance and handed it to Xue Tuan, ready to watch the show. Xue Tuan took the candy and thanked her in a sweet voice: "Thank you, Uncle Gu." Be good. Gu Jinn smiled softly and touched her cheek. Jiang Chuan looked at Shan Xuan with a look of sympathy on his face, "Young Master indeed has something to hide from your parents." Hearing Jiang Chuan''s opening remarks, the father and mother were obviously shaken. They looked panicked. They grabbed Shan Xuan and wanted to take her away, "Xuanxuan, let''s go back first." As soon as he turned around, he was blocked by an expressionless man in ck. "You guys give way." Shan''s mother stretched out her hand to push the man in ck away, but the man in ck remained unmoved. The young master didnt let you leave, no one is allowed to leave today! Shan Xuan stood still, trying her best to adjust her breathing, feeling a bad feeling in her heart. This thing hidden from her will destroy all her cognition. Miss Shan, do you still want to listen? Jiang Chuan asked. Shan Xuan turned around, her eyes dull, "Just tell me." No matter what it is, she has the right to know. Do you know why you, a mere drama school student, can be escorted by the young master all the way into the entertainment industry? Shan Xuan shook her head stiffly. It would be nice if she knew. If she knew, she wouldn''t be in such pain now. No! Shans mother shouted, Stop talking, we Xuanxuan dont want to hear it! Stop talking! "Mrs. Shan, what are you afraid of?" Jiang Chuan sarcastically said: "While you are using your daughter, you have to pretend to be a loving mother at the same time. Don''t you feel guilty?" Shan Xuan pushed Shan''s mother away. She looked at Jiang Chuan, "Jiang Chuan, please speak clearly, use it?" The single mother burst into tears, cryingpletely without any structure, "Xuanxuan, don''t listen to his nonsense, let''s go, you go with mom now..." Cesare copsed and covered her ears, "Fufu, your baby Cesare is in so much pain." Shangguan Ling gave the man in ck a wink, and the man in ck immediately covered the mouth of the single mother who kept acting up. Shan Xuans lips parted slightly, but she still didnt say anything. Shan Xuan, do you know that you have panda blood? Jiang Chuan suddenly asked. Chapter 1676: The **** truth Chapter 1676: The **** truth Chapter 1676 The **** truth Shan Xuan nodded, "I know." Do you know why the young master came to find you? Jiang Chuan was like a judge, pronouncing Shan Xuan''s death sentence, "That''s because the blood in your body is exactly what Miss Xiangyi needs. Also, the bone marrow in your body is exactly what Miss Xiangyi needs." With a bang in her head, Shan Xuan staggered, and her parents quickly supported her. What blood? What bone marrow? Why cant she understand? Miss Shan, are you more curious about why your parents came to the gate of the manor to ask the young master to solve your problem? Shan Xuan was no longer patient. She clenched her fists and said, "Why, tell me quickly." Jiang Chuan smiled, still unhurried, "Miss Shan, please think carefully, has your family suddenly be rich in the past two years? Are your parents treating you better than they treat your brother?" How much better can it be?" Jiang Chuan''s questions hit Shan Xuan''s heart one by one. He was right. From the day he met Shangguan Ling, middle-ss families suddenly became richer. Purchased several more expensive mansions in the imperial capital. Her fathers car has also been reced by a Rolls-Royce, and her mother, who likes to pursue luxury goods, wears Herms constantly. This would have been absolutely impossible in the past. Although their family is not very wealthy, they cannot exchange for luxury goods without blinking an eye. When Jiang Chuan said this, she noticed that her parents, who favored sons over daughters, had indeed treated her a lot better. Even the younger brotherined a lot,ining that he had fallen out of favor. "To put it simply, our Miss Xiangyi is suffering from leukemia, and Miss Xiangyi happens to have rare panda blood. And you, whether it is blood type or bone marrow, match Miss Xiangyi. Please think carefully, in the past time, is Didnt you draw blood several times? Jiang Chuan didn''t wait for Shan Xuan to answer and hit her hard in the heart again, "The young master''s kindness to you has a purpose. You may not know it, but your parents know it best. They epted the huge reward from the young master. , not only epted the reward, but also made two demands. First, the matter of donating bone marrow should be kept secret from you, and second, I would send you to the entertainment industry to protect you." All the truth was revealed in front of her. The truth hidden in the darkness was so bloody. She once thought that she was a person favored by God and could meet Shangguan Ling. She once thought that through her own efforts, her parents would change their view of her and start to take her seriously. However, I didnt expect that all this was an illusion. All of this is a shocking scam! Shangguan Ling''s kindness to her was fake, just to take advantage of her bone marrow. It was a lie that her parents were good to her, but they had gained huge benefits from her, so they made up for it with a guilty conscience. But what about her? Still foolishly kept in the dark, thinking that he was very lucky and happy. Its ridiculous, its really sad and ridiculous. Shan Xuan''s face was pale and her eyes were dull, as if she would fall down at any time. Shan''s mother anxiously grabbed her arm and shook her, "Xuanxuan, listen to my mother''s exnation. Donating bone marrow does little harm to the donor. This is why I and I Your father made the decision after careful consideration." "What''s the reason for hiding it from me?" Shan Xuan turned around, her eyes empty, "You took advantage of me, and you felt guilty, so you made amends?" Chapter 1677: Fufu is mine, don’t even think about it Chapter 1677: Fufu is mine, dont even think about it Chapter 1677 Fufu is mine, dont even think about it "Xuanxuan, don''t think so, mom and dad love you." Shan''s father exined, even if she said anything now, she would not believe it. "love me?" Shan Xuan smiled bitterly, "Mom, Dad, now I''ll give you a chance to prove yourself." Xuanxuan, you said, as long as parents can do it, they will do it! Shan Xuan looked at Shangguan Ling and suddenly felt that he was no longer the man she knew. Her lips trembled as she said word by word: "Give him the money back." Shan''s mother looked as if the sky had fallen. She patted her chest with one hand to breathe, "Xuanxuan, it''s not that mom doesn''t want to pay it back...but it''s that the money has almost been used, and we really can''t pay it back." Dont you still have real estate? The value has increased a lot in the past two years. "That''s your brother''s..." After the words were spoken, Shan''s mother immediately shut her mouth. How could you say this when you pped yourself in the mouth with one hand? Shan Xuanughed, theughter was sad, tears fell from her eyes, "Are my human blood steamed buns so delicious?" "Xuanxuan, don''t scare dad. Just calm down. The worst... the worst is that we won''t donate!" Shan''s father was ready to risk his life, and he pulled Shan Xuan to leave. The single mother nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, yes, we won''t donate any more!" Shangguan Ling sneered,ughing at their ignorance. Jiang Chuan kindly reminded, "Mr. Shan, Mrs. Shan, don''t forget the contract you signed. It doesn''t matter if you don''t donate. You can onlypensate ten times the liquidated damages. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''tpensate. You will be in jail for the rest of your life." . Ten times the liquidated damages Shan Xuan turned her head suddenly and looked at Shan''s father and mother, her blood flowing all over her body, "Mom and Dad, how much did you charge?" Shan Mus eyes dodge, Yeah, not much. Not much is much! Justjust 1 billion. "Just?!" Shan Xuan was shaking with anger. She tried her best to restrain herself, "Is 1 billion just as simple as 1 billion to you?" Ten times the liquidated damages, that is 10 billion. Their family couldn''t afford to pay even if they sold all their property, and the price they couldn''t afford to pay would be to sit in jail. No matter which path she takes, it is a dead end for her. Shan Xuan sneered, "I didn''t expect that my blood and bone marrow would be so valuable." After finishing speaking tremblingly, her vision went dark and she fellpletely into darkness. The single mother screamed, "Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan, don''t scare mom!" Cesaire was so frightened by the sharp screams of the single mother that she covered her ears in pain, and kept diving into Su Fu''s arms, "Fuf, Csar is scared." The next second, someone grabbed him by the cor and pulled him into a hard embrace. Shangguan Ling looked at him with a half-smile, "Don''t be afraid, daddy will hug you." Cesare looked disgusted, "I don''t want bad daddy, Cesare wants Fufu!" Want some fragrant and soft fufu! I dont want a bad daddy! Shangguan Ling smiled fondly, "Didn''t I tell you before, Fufu is mine, don''t even think about it." Csar howled loudly, and stretched out her arms from Shangguan Ling''s arms with difficulty, "Fufu, give me a hug, give me a hug, Csar." Just as Su Fu was about to lean over to hug him, Shangguan Ling forcibly retracted Cizer''s arms and pushed his little head into her arms, "It''s okay, daddy will hug him." Soph: Sentimental! What Cesare wants is obviously to be hugged by her! Sizel felt that his little **** was pped, and he became even more angry. He fluttered in Shangguan Ling''s arms, "Fufu, help me!" Chapter 1678: Goodbye, baby Chapter 1678: Goodbye, baby Chapter 1678 Goodbye, baby Naughty. Shangguan Ling looked doting on his face and gave him another kiss on his butt. With a bang, the sky above Cizers cute little girl turned dark. Hold Cizer in his arms, Shangguan Ling caressed his little head with one hand, his doting eyes suddenly turned cold when he cast them at a family of three not far away. The single father and mother helped Shan Xuan, who had fainted, and copsed into a ball of panic. Do you know what to do if you send them back? Since he intends to repent, don''t me him for being ruthless. In the past two years, he was about to seed, so he couldn''t just watch them regret it. Xiangyi couldn''t wait any longer. In addition, Su Fu and Cizel were both back, and his father and mother might be back soon. When the timees, I will still be sad when I see Xiangyi like this. So, whats the point of doing so many things? Jiangchuan nodded, "Master, I understand. They cannot step out of the vi until Miss Xiangyi''s surgery is sessful." Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, and Jiang Chuan immediately led the man in ck and escorted the family of three into the car. Until now, the single mother still cant believe why Shangguan Ling fell out! Young Master Shangguan, you cant do this to Xuanxuan, you cant do this to her! Shans mother screamed heartbreakingly. Whats the difference between this and a broken face? Shan Xuan still needs Shangguan Ling''s protection if she wants to continue in the entertainment industry. Now that she is breaking up, it will not be of any benefit to the Shan family. On the contrary, there are many disadvantages. The family could not bear Shangguan Ling''s anger alone. Jiang Chuan covered her mouth, "Shut up, you''re so sentimental. It''s just a deal. If you make it clear at the beginning, you''re overthinking it." The vehicle started its engine and sped away. The world waspletely quiet. Csar let out a cry and stuck out his little head, "Is the spider spirit gone?" "He''s gone." Shangguan Ling took his hands from his armpits, picked him up, and looked at him levelly, "Are you still angry?" Cesare pouted his little mouth and snorted arrogantly. Shangguan Ling was not annoyed and kissed his soft cheek with her thin lips. Csar''s eyes widened, "You, why did you kiss Csar?" Because daddy loves you. Csar''s little face suddenly turned red. He hummed shyly and awkwardly. He nced at Su Fu secretly and found that she had no objection. He hummed arrogantly again and finally looked at Shangguan Ling''s handsome face. He quickly chirped on his face. That soft kiss made Shangguan Ling''s heart light up. Hold Csar in his arms and refused to let go. Gu Jinn finished watching the excitement and it was time to leave. He squeezed Xuetuan''s little hand and said, "Xuetuan, Uncle Gu is gone. I''ll see you another day." Xue Tuan pursed his lips and smiled, waving his hand, "Goodbye, Uncle Gu." Goodbye, baby. "Shangguan, Su Fu, I''m leaving." Gu Jinn waved his hand gracefully. Shangguan Ling looked disgusted and said, "Hurry and leave." Soph: The farce dispersed, and a family of four stood at the door. Shangguan Ling, who was sitting in a wheelchair, was holding Cizere and had no intention of speaking. Su Fu secretly took a deep breath and waved, "Xue Tuan,e to Mommy." Xue Tuan trotted to her side, spread out her little palms, and two pink candiesy quietly in her palms. Su Fu knelt down, smiled and pinched her cheek, "Is this for Mommy?" Imte going home, so Im starting to write now~ Please take care of me in July, my little cuties~ Those who have monthly votes, please use your monthly votes to vote for the author Junha~ Chapter 1679: What are you doing? ! Chapter 1679: What are you doing? ! Chapter 1679 What are you doing? ! Hmm! Xuetuan picked up one and fed it to her. Su Fu felt sweet in her heart, sweeter than eating candy. After feeding Su Fu, Xue Tuan went to feed Cesar. She didn''t like candy, so she turned her head away, with rejection written all over her tight little face. Xue Tuan was not angry and went to feed Shangguan Ling again. Shangguan Ling looked at the candy in Xuetuans hand and thought of the scene of her feeding her speed. She smiled and lowered her head to eat. Its very sweet. He looked at Su Fu with a smile in his eyes. I dont know whether to say it to Xue Tuan or to her. Su Fu knew that a man with a hooligan nature would never miss any opportunity to be a hooligan. She snorted coldly, took Xue Tuan and left. Csar was about to get off him, but Shangguan Ling hugged him, "Csar, do you want to see the tank?" Cesare let out a long wow, with a look of excitement and anticipation on his face, "Is it really a tank, bad guy daddy? Is it true?" "of course it''s true." "Wow, cool!" Csar hugged his neck, as excited as a little sparrow: "Bad daddy, when can Csar go see it? Can Csar drive a tank? " Yes, the premise is that you must do daddy a favor. What are you busy with? Cesare blinked. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and whispered a few words in his ear. Cizere pointed at her fingers in embarrassment, "But, Fufu will be angry." Dont you want to be with your parents? "I thought about it, but..." Cizer frowned, and it was obvious that he was very embarrassed. Shangguan patted his head like a coaxing pet, "Stop it, Fufu won''t me you." "Really?" "real." After receiving the affirmative answer, Cesare seemed to be less hesitant and agreed. When I returned to country A, I originally brought Xuetuan and Cizer back to see if he was okay. Now that the basic situation has been determined, Su Fu is thinking about taking Cizer back to country F. At nightfall, Su Fu took a bath and nned to go to Cizer to talk about returning to country F. Came to Cesare''s children''s room and found that he was not there. She quickly went downstairs and called a servant, "Where is Cesare?" Young Madam, Young Master Cesar and Young Miss Snow Tuan went to the infirmary to apany the Young Master. Didnt they tell you? Su Fu waved her hand and said, "It''s okay. You can go about your business." Yes, youngdy. Sit down on the sofa, Soph saw Harry huddled in the corner of the sofa, chewing on dried fish. She hooked her hands, and Harry weighed the dried fish and the hostess. In the end, I decided to choose dried fish. Su Fu held her forehead and exhaled a long breath of turbid air. Cesare was bing more and more out of tune. He would go to the infirmaryte at night without telling her in advance to ask for her opinion. After much thought, she decided to go to the infirmary. Walking in the corridor, before reaching Shangguan Ling''s room, I heardughter andughter in the distance. Daddy, Daddy, youre so mean! Cesare shouted harshly. "Is there any?" Shangguan Ling chuckled, "Xue Tuan, is dad cheating?" Dad didnt. Cesare wailed, "Daddy is bad, and so is the fairy sister!" Okay, Dad will be very gentle. The next second, Cizer''s exaggerated screams were heard. Su Fu''s pace involuntarily quickened, and she quickly opened the door to the room, "What are you doing?!" The three people on the hospital bed turned their heads at the same time, and a deck of ying cards was scattered on the quilt. Chapter 1680: Let’s find another way to punish Chapter 1680: Lets find another way to punish Chapter 1680 Lets change to another punishment method Shangguan Ling held Csar''s face with one hand, and his index finger had not yet been lowered. Xuetuan and Cizer had equally confused faces, looking at Su Fu who suddenly appeared and seemed very angry. Fufu, whats wrong with you? Cizer asked nkly. Su Fu thought that Cizere was bullied by Shangguan Ling, but unexpectedly, she saw such a scene. She suddenly felt embarrassed and stood at the door, neither entering nor retreating. Finally, it was Shangguan Ling who said to Xuetuan, "Xuetuan, go and bring mom over." "Okay." Xuetuan got out of bed, trotted to Su Fu, took her hand and came to the bedside with her. Cesare was very excited, "Fufu, let''s y together and avenge Cesare!" As he got closer, Su Fu saw that Cizer''s forehead seemed to be a little red. She red at Shangguan Ling, who coughed lightly and said, "I didn''t use any strength." "snort." Childrens skin is tender and not stic. Shangguan Ling raised his eyes, and his **** thin lips curved into an evil curve, "Why don''t you y with me to relieve your anger?" Su Fu was not as naive as him. She nced at the time and saw that it was already half past nine. She asked, "Xue Tuan''s schedule, what are you doing now?" Its half past nine and youre still dragging her here to y games? "Mom, can we y together?" Xuetuan had climbed onto the hospital bed, holding her hand softly and acting coquettishly. Su Fu has no resistance at all to Xiaoxue Tuanzi. Resistance does not exist when ites to Xuetuanzi. asionally, Su Fu nodded. Shangguan Ling reached out and carried Su Fu to the bed. The hospital bed was big enough to amodate two adults and two children. Su Fu eximed. She red at Shangguan Ling angrily and lowered her voice, "Are you crazy?" I dont think youll take the initiative toe up, so its the best solution for me to take the initiative to hug you. Soph: "Come on, let''s get started." Shangguan Ling calmly began to shuffle the cards. Soph sat down cross-legged, "You haven''t told me the rules of the game yet." Its very simple. Everyone draws two cards at the same time, and the one with the highest score wins. If you lose, the person who wins will get a p on the forehead. Su Fu nodded to herself, but it was not a game that tested her IQ. Shangguan Ling cut the cards several times and finally handed them to her. He looked at her with a faint smile and said, "You draw first." Su Fu randomly drew two cards, and Xue Tuan and Cizel also drew two cards in turn. Unsurprisingly, Su Fu won. She put down her cards and raised her red lips slightly, "Master Shangguan, do you want to expose your forehead yourself, or should I do it myself?" "Youe." Soph unceremoniously pushed back his broken hair and flicked it **** his smooth and plump forehead. There was a clear sound, and Cizer and Xue Tuan shrank their necks at the same time, feeling pain just by hearing the sound. The feeling of winning was such a sense of aplishment, Su Fu said excitedly, "Come again!" Shangguan Ling followed suit and began to shuffle the cards. Next, Su Fu won several times in a row, making Shangguan Ling''s forehead turn red. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and gently rubbed his forehead with his fingertips, "Okay, we should change to another punishment method." Great! Okay~ What kind of punishment?! There was no surprise for Cizere and Xue Tuan, but Su Fu looked surprised. What kind of operation was there to change the punishment halfway? ! Shangguan Ling told her with facts that this kind of operation was happening, "I just made an agreement with Xue Tuan Cizere." Chapter 1681: Miss Su, its your turn Chapter 1681: Miss Su, it''s your turn Chapter 1681 Miss Su, its your turn "There are two ways of punishment. The first is to be pped on the forehead, and the second is to be kissed." Soph: She wanted to get out of bed without hesitation, her wrist tightened suddenly, and she slowly looked up along the hand that held her wrist. She saw the faint smile on Shangguan Ling''s lips and said, "Miss Su, you''ve **** me so many times and it''s immoral to leave now, right?" Then, bounce back! Shangguan Lingke couldn''t bear to leave. He shook his head with an expression that said there was no room for negotiation, "In short, you can''t leave." Shangguan Ling, why are you such a scoundrel? Do you force others to continue ying? Its simply shameless! Cesare said weakly, "Fufu, are you afraid?" Afraid? Su Fu sneered. She gave up and said, "I''m scared." Shangguan Ling suppressed a smile and said, "I''m afraid it''s still fun." Soph: Shuffle the cards, cut them, and finally let her choose the cards. Soph stared at him suspiciously, always suspecting something fishy, "You choose first." Okay. Shangguan Ling randomly selected two pieces, and Su Fu took out two pieces. Cesizer and Xuetuan also selected the cards. When they opened them, they saw that Guan Ling had the highest points on the card. He held two cards between his fingertips and shook them, "I won." He lowered his head, his voice was deep, and he smiled: "Cesare?" Cesare stretched his little neck and chirped on his handsome face. Snow ball. Xuetuan also obediently kissed him on the face. Finally, his eyes were fixed on Su Fus face, which looked like she had seen a ghost, Miss Su, its your turn. Soph hesitated, hesitated, and made no move. She would run away now if she could. Shangguan Ling looked very patient and yed with the two cards in his hand, "If you don''t want to take the initiative, I can definitely help you." Hmph, Im willing to admit defeat! Su Fu leaned forward, closed her eyes and risked her life. The red lips did not kiss his handsome face, but kissed...his lips! Her eyes widened in surprise, how could this happen? ! Shangguan Ling''s deep eyes were filled with a hint of smile. He stuck out the tip of his tongue, licked it lightly, and let go of her before her hair exploded. He returned to his serious look and said, "Okay, let''s start the next round." No more fun! Su Fu was furious, this shameless and cunning man! She really saw a ghost before she was willing to admit defeat! "Miss Su is really a person who can''t afford to y. Did you just agree to ept defeat?" Did I say that? Su Fu had an expression on her face that said, Theres nothing wrong with you. Shangguan Ling: Is it right to learn now and sell now? Shangguan Ling nodded and threw the half-shuffled cards on the quilt. "If you quit midway, you will be punished. If you are willing to ept the punishment, I will allow you to quit midway. What do you think?" How? Not so much! Su Fu decided to go rogue to the end, "Who stiptes that I must listen to you? If I don''t want to y, I won''t y. If you don''t ept it, just hold it in!" Xuetuan and Cizer looked at the two of them curiously, why did they get into such a quarrel? Shangguan Ling sighed faintly. He looked at Xue Tuan and Cizer and spoke seriously, "Xue Tuan, Cizer, have you seen it? This is a negative lesson. People must keep their word and be willing to ept defeat. They cannot Be a person who cheats when you can''t afford it, do you understand?" Understood. Xue Tuan nodded. Csar was about to nod, but suddenly paused, "Bad daddy, are you talking about Fufu?" Yes. Shangguan Ling smiled. Su Fus face was burning. She was such a negative example. She was so shameless! Chapter 1682: Fufu, have you been bitten by a mosquito? Chapter 1682: Fufu, have you been bitten by a mosquito? Chapter 1682 Fufu, have you been bitten by a mosquito? Speaking as if he is a positive teaching material and a good role model. Speaking of scoundrels, Shangguan Ling dares to be called second, but no one dares to be called first! Shangguan Ling, dont bully others too much! Shangguan Ling continued to educate the two little guys, "Did you see it? This is called beating the odds. Things she didn''t take care of were obviously her fault, so she had to put the me on others." Xue Tuan looked like he didnt understand. With a tangled look on his face, Cesar stretched out his little hand and patted the back of Su Fu''s hand in an arrogant manner, "Fu Fu, my bad daddy didn''t bully you." A critical hit from Cizer''s cutie! Soph couldn''t believe that her baby had rebelled like this! Have you said that Fufu is Tian? It was said that Fufu was the only one? Where is the person who promised to protect Fufu? Su Fus mind was full of questions and she was so angry that she couldnt speak for a long time. Shangguan Ling tapped Cizers eyebrows and said, Cizer shouldnt imitate mother in the future, you know? "Um!" Soph was about to explode. From the corner of his eye, Shangguan Ling saw her beautiful eyes burning with two clusters of mes. If Xuetuan and Cizere hadn''t been there, she would have fought him tooth and nail. Okay, daddy needs to educate mommy. For the sake of mommys face, Snowball Cesar, should you close your eyes? Cesare asked worriedly, "Bad daddy, will you bully Fufu?" "of course not." "Okay." Csar turned away and covered his eyes, "Bad daddy, Csar closed his eyes." "good." Xue Tuan also turned his back and covered his eyes. Su Fu watched him fooling the two little guys. As soon as Xuetuan turned around, she couldn''t wait to raise her hand to teach Shangguan Ling a lesson. Shangguan Ling didn''t say a word when her wrist was caught in mid-air. Instead, she signaled with her eyes that Xue Tuan and Cizere were still there. If she didn''t want to make too much noise for them to notice, it was best to be quiet. Soph stared at him fiercely, he was so shameless! You know that his nature is hard to change! Shangguan Ling grabbed the back of her head and kissed her while she was frightened and resisting. I have wanted to kiss her for a long time. The moment she pushed the door open and walked in, she probably didn''t know how tempting it was to be wearing a nightgown and exuding the faint scent of shower gel. This little mouth can always say things he doesn''t like to hear. But it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t stop him from liking her soft little mouth. Red lips are soft, fragrant and smooth on the tongue. Shangguan Ling teased her to his heart''s content, and the kiss was extremely touching. He kissed her so passionately and sopletely that Su Fu was almost out of breath and kept pushing him. If Cesare hadn''t spoken out, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have let her go. Bad daddy, have you educated Fufu well? Shangguan Ling let go of Su Fu before he could finish it, licked the corners of his lips, and told her in lipnguage: It''s so sweet. Su Fu''s face turned red. She raised her hand and was about to wave it forward, but Shangguan Ling pushed it away in time, acting like a gentleman, "Okay, Cesar Xuetuan can open her eyes now." Cesare turned around with a swish, looked at Shangguan Ling, and then at Su Fu. He was startled when he saw Su Fuyan''s red and slightly swollen lips. He rushed towards her and touched her lips with his little hand, "Fufu, have you been bitten by a mosquito?" Soph''s lips twitched slightly, "Yes, I was bitten by an ugly mosquito." Shangguan Ling was in a good mood after kissing his beloved with satisfaction, and he didn''t mind being called an ugly mosquito by Su Fu. Instead, he smiled and looked at her shame and anger. Chapter 1683: Im not surprised that you like him. Chapter 1683: I''m not surprised that you like him. Chapter 1683 Im not surprised that you like him Why is Fufu so cute? She is cute everywhere, so cute that people want to eat her in one bite. The next morning, at the dining table, Souf handed Cesare a ss of milk and mentioned the matter of returning to country F, "Cesare, it''s time for us to return to country F." ! Xue Tuan dropped the knife and fork in her hand on the dinner te. She looked at Su Fu in surprise, her eyes zed over. Su Fu hurriedly grabbed her hand and inspected it carefully, "What''s wrong with the snow group?" Mom, can you not leave? Xue Tuan asked in a low voice. Soph found it difficult to answer for a moment. Csar put down her knife and fork, "Fufu, Csar doesn''t want to go back yet." "Why?" Csar rolled his eyes, "Because, because the bad guy daddy is not well yet." Soph said to him expressionlessly, "His life is no longer in danger. There is no use for you to stay, Cizere." But, Csar just doesnt want to leave Su Fu put a hand on her forehead and said, "Okay, Mommy will go back by herself." Fufu! Cesare threw herself into her arms, Fufu, dont leave. Go away. Dont leave, Ma Fufu. Its useless to act like a spoiled child. Cesare''s face dropped, and he crawled back to his seat. There seemed to be no room for negotiation, Xue Tuan stopped talking, and the three of them finished their breakfast in a dull manner. In the infirmary, Jiang Chuan stood at the end of the bed and reported, "Master, the youngdy is going back to country F." The man leaning on the bed was silent for a long time. Jiang Chuan nced at his expression and continued: "Do you want to stop it, young master?" Shangguan Ling waved his hand, with a look of fatigue on his face, "You go down." Jiangchuan was surprised for a few seconds, then nodded in agreement and exited the room. Looking at the blue sky outside the window, Shangguan Ling felt heavy. Still leaving? No matter what he did, she had to leave... Suburban vi. After Shan Xuan woke up, she locked herself in the bedroom without eating or drinking. No matter how much the single parent outside the door tried to persuade or coax, she never said a word. The single mother''s eyes were swollen from crying, and the single father''s temples were white from worry, but it didn''t help. Uncle, aunt, let me persuade you. The assistant took the two of them downstairs, and after calming down, they went upstairs. alumni Shan Xuan, its me. After a long time, the bedroom door opened, and Shan Xuan appeared in front of her with a pale face. She nced at her lightly, then turned and walked inside. The assistant entered the bedroom and found that the curtains in the bedroom were tightly drawn and there was no light. She came to the floor-to-ceiling window and opened the curtains with a swipe. The dazzling sunlight shines through the ss into the bedroom, and scattered gold is scattered on the floor. Please help me contact the media, I want to hold a press conference. The assistant was startled, "Shan Xuan, what do you want to do?" Shan Xuans eyes were empty, I want to quit the entertainment industry. "Are you...sure?" The assistant couldn''t believe it, but it would be too childish to quit the entertainment industry because of a setback. Shan Xuan suddenlyughed, "You are the person sent by the president. You are informed, right?" The assistant did not deny it. Shan Xuan continued to ask, "From the beginning, you knew that the president took special care of me because of my blood type and bone marrow, right?" The assistant remained silent. Isnt it funny to see me being stupid? Shan Xuan, dont think so. Im not surprised that you would like a man like the CEO. Shan Xuan suddenly became excited. She stood up from the sofa and said, "Stop talking! Stop talking!" Chapter 1684: Teach her a lesson and let her recognize the reality Chapter 1684: Teach her a lesson and let her recognize the reality That crazy look really scared the assistant. The assistant panicked to calm her down, "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything. Just calm down and don''t get angry." She is emotionally unstable now. If she bes angry, the assistant cannot bear this responsibility. Whats more, the one-month deadline Shan Xuan fell weakly on the sofa. She hugged herself tightly and curled up into a ball. The assistant tentatively approached her, and soon heard a suppressed sob. Sighing, the assistant took out the tissue and handed it to her,forting her, "Shan Xuan, a man like the CEO is not something we ordinary people can imagine. There are some things that you can only hide in your heart. This is the best way for you. . The sobs became louder. The president loves the youngdy very much, you have no chance. Shan Xuan suddenly raised her head from her arms and retorted with tears in her red eyes, "But Cecilia clearly told me that their rtionship broke down, so let me work harder!" The assistant was startled, not expecting that she would take it seriously. At the moment, I didnt know whether to call her stupid or naive. Shan Xuan continued, "When the president was lying in the ICU, she told me personally that their rtionship had broken down long ago after three years of separation, and she said it in front of their two children." "Didn''t you hear that those were angry words? If the rtionship really breaks down, will shee back?" The assistant tried to dispel her misunderstanding, but Shan Xuan stubbornly believed what she heard. There is no point in quarreling, and there is no reward for winning or losing. The assistant simply fell silent and let her vent quietly. After a long time, Shan Xuan recovered her emotions. She covered her face and said in a hoarse voice, "Remember what I said and contact the media reporters. I want to hold a press conference." Shan Xuan stood up and looked sideways at the assistant. Her messy long hair covered half of her face. Her eyes were like the darkness of a gothic girl. "Tell the president that I refuse to donate bone marrow and let hime and talk to me in person." . The assistant shook his head helplessly, "Shan Xuan, you are striking an egg against a stone." I know. How could she not know. Even if she knew it, she still had to do it. She had no way out. Infirmary. Cesairey on Shangguan Ling''s chest, his expression wilted, and his voice also weakened, "Bad daddy, Fufu hasn''t changed his mind, then you...are you still going to show Cizel the tanks?" Shangguan Ling patted him on the back, dumbfounded and said, "Of course." Really? Cizers eyes lit up. He nodded under his expectant gaze. After a while, Jiang Chuan knocked on the door and came in. He seemed to be worried, "Master, I have something to report to you." Cesare got up and was about to leave. Shangguan Ling pushed him back into his arms, and the little guy was about to leave with Su Fu. I dont know when well see you next time. Ill hug you as much as I can. Csar looked confused. Shangguan Ling smiled, covered his ears, looked at Jiang Chuan, and said in a deep voice, "Go ahead." Master, Shan Xuans assistant called just now and said that Shan Xuan had an emotional breakdown and was quitting the entertainment industry. Also, she said she refused to donate bone marrow and asked you to talk to her in person. reject? The family seems to have no right to refuse. Shangguan Ling frowned in disgust, "Teach her a lesson and let her recognize the reality." "Yes, young master." After the two parents made trouble at the gate of the manor, Jiang Chuan''sst bit of goodwill towards Shan Xuan was ruined. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Mmm~ Chapter 1685: Dont think about Cizere, dont think about Fufu either Chapter 1685: Don''t think about Cizere, don''t think about Fufu either Chapter 1685 Dont think about Cizere or Fufu Teaching her a lesson is nothing more than taking advantage of her greedy parents. How can such a good thinge from receiving money but not doing anything? She quits the entertainment industry, who would be so angry? Its nothing more than her parents. She wants the young master to talk to her personally? What else is there to talk about? Didnt you already speak clearly at the gate of the manor? Jiang Chuanughed at Shan Xuan''s overestimation and quickly left the infirmary. Cesare blinked, "Bad daddy, can you let go of Cesare''s ears?" Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at the pink and jade-carved little face. He liked it no matter how much he looked at it. Pinched his fleshy earlobe and gave a low response. Gabby came in from the outside in a big way, came to the bedside, raised her front paws andy on the bedside, howling. Cesare immediately struggled, "Fufu is calling Cesare!" "How do you know?" Shangguan Ling held him down and refused to let him go. Gabby is here. Shangguan Ling sighed, "Fufu wants to take you away, right?" Cesare stopped struggling and nodded in frustration, "Cesare and Fufu left in the afternoon." "Cesare, are you willing to leave dad?" Although he already had the answer in his heart, Shangguan Ling still had expectations for Cesare. Looking forward to hearing different answers from his mouth. Csar looked troubled and pointed at her fingers, "Csar can''t bear to part with Fufu." You are reluctant to leave Sufu, so you are willing to leave him? Shangguan Ling put his hand on his forehead and said, forget it, why bother with him? At any rate, Su Fu had raised him for three years, and he had been with Su Fu for three years. It was right that he was reluctant to leave Su Fu. Look at him on the other hand? In the past three years, he has failed to fulfill any of his responsibilities as a father, let alone apany him to grow up. Now, all he hoped for was nothing more than extravagant hope. When you go back, will you miss dad, huh? Shangguan Ling gently rubbed his smooth face with his fingertips, and couldnt help but lower his head and kiss him. Cesare found it difficult to get used to the closeness of his bad guy daddy. He looked at Shangguan Ling suspiciously, always feeling that this was not his bad guy daddy. Whats wrong? Shangguan Ling looked at him with a somewhat amused look. Cesare fluttered, "Who are you? Where did you hide Cesare''s badass daddy?" Shangguan Ling: This guy deserves a beating? Hold down his struggling little body, give his little buttocks a gentle but not heavy blow with a big palm, "Okay, don''t make trouble Cizer." Cesare finally feels like he has adapted a little bit, this is the bad guy daddy he is. He was so used to being kissed just now. Bad daddy, Csar is really leaving. Csar looked at him longingly with sympathy on his face, Dont think about Csar or Fufu. Shangguan Ling: Getting up from his arms neatly, Cesar slid off the bed and followed Gabi out in a swaggering manner. Shangguan Ling''s veins on his forehead twitched slightly, "Cesare." Cesare turned his head and looked at him. Shangguan Ling secretly exhaled a long breath, "Dad will miss you." Csar hummed awkwardly, "Xi, Csar will also miss his bad daddy." After saying that, he ran away quickly. The room became quiet again, leaving only a silent emptiness. Shangguan Ling leaned on the bedside, with a faint smile on his lips. He reached out and took out a passport from under the pillow. Cesare, dad will really miss you. Chapter 1686: Cesare is gone, and so is mother. Chapter 1686: Cesare is gone, and so is mother. Chapter 1686 Cesare is gone, and so is mother. Soph waited for a long time before Csar ran over behind Gabi. A delicate and white little face turned red from running, her red little mouth was slightly open, and she hugged Su Fu''s legs while panting. Fufu, Csar is back! He raised his little head high and grinned brightly at her. Soph swallowed the words of reproach. She squatted down and wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief, "Why are you back sote?" Because Csar wants to say goodbye to his bad daddy. Im still saying goodbye. It must have been Shangguan Ling who held him back and refused to let him go, right? Su Fu saw through it and asked Cizer to get in the car. Then she also nced at Xue Tuan who was standing on the castle with Wei Ye holding hands. She felt reluctant to give up, but she couldn''t stay. Waving her hand, Su Fu forced herself to look away, turned around and got in the car. The convoy started slowly and disappeared from sight after a while. Wei Ye originally wanted tofort Xue Tuan, but unexpectedly, she turned around and entered the castle as if nothing was wrong, picked up the sleepy Harry and started petting the cat. He came to the sofa and said, "Little Miss Xuetuan, aren''t you sad?" Xue Tuan shook his head, smiled, grabbed Harry''s furry tail with his little hand, and swept it around. Wei Ye''s worries became unnecessary. He smiled, as long as he wasn''t sad. Chu Xiangyi fell asleep, and Ning Weichen came downstairs to drink water. Seeing Xue Tuan sitting on the sofa from a distance, he walked over and touched her head, "Why is Xue Tuan sitting here alone, where is Cizer?" Xue Tuan still lowered his head and touched Harry again and again with his little hand, "Cesare is gone." "gone?" Mom is gone too. Ning Weichen didn''t know, he said apologetically, "I''m sorry, uncle doesn''t know." "It doesn''t matter." Xuetuan forgave him generously and seemed to be in a good mood. Ning Weichen really likes this Xiaoxue dumpling. If Chu Xiangyi recovers, he also hopes to have a daughter with Chu Xiangyi. Uncle, can I teach you medical knowledge? Xue Tuan immediately raised his head, his eyes bright, "Okay." As soon as Xuetuan stood up, Ning Weichen saw a passport pressed under the pillow behind her. He reached out his hand in confusion, opened it and looked at it, his face changed slightly. Snow ball, what is this? Xue Tuan had an open face and told him in a sweet voice: "Mom''s passport." Well, what my uncle means is, why is moms passport here? Xuetuan pursed her lips and suddenly lost, "Xuetuan doesn''t want mom to leave." Poor little guy. Ning Weichen sighed and hugged Xuetuan into his arms, "Does Xuetuan like your mother?" I like it. Xue Tuan nodded with red eyes. Then why dont you tell mom you like her and let her stay? Xue Tuan shook his head wildly, his thick and long eyshes drooping, trembling slightly, "Dad made mom angry, and mom won''t stay." How does Xue Tuan know that mother will not stay for Xue Tuan? Xue Tuan pursed her small mouth, feeling so aggrieved that she was about to cry. Ning Weichen patted her back and cheered her up, "Be good, Xuetuan won''t cry. My uncle doesn''t mean to me you." On the way to the airport, Su Fu was restless all the way. Csar also rarely chirped and was full of energy. Instead, he hugged Gabby witheringly, looking like he was unable to speak. Su Fu rubbed her brows, thinking that it would be nice to return to country F. Cizer was just ufortable with the sudden separation. Chapter 1687: Her heart jumped for no reason Chapter 1687: Her heart jumped for no reason Chapter 1687 Her heart jumped for no reason After returning to country F, his life will be back on track and he will be back to what he was before. At the airport, she received a call from Xue Tuan. Snow ball? Su Fu was pleasantly surprised. However, Xue Tuan''s choking voice made her whole heart lift. "Mom, you...Xue Tuan has taken your passport. I''m sorry. Now...Uncle Wei will send it to mom now. Mom is sorry." The choking voice was apanied by small sobs. Su Fu felt extremely distressed. She asked in a trembling voice, "Why does Xuetuan want to take mommy''s passport?" Xue Tuan doesnt want her mother to leave. The tip of Su Fu''s nose felt sore, and the bitterness spread in her heart. She was silent for a long time, "Let Uncle Wei stop sending it off. Mommy can go back and stay with you, okay?" Hmm! Xiao Nais voice was particrly firm. Be good, please stop crying, okay? "good." After hanging up the phone, Su Fu asked the bodyguard to turn around and return to the manor. Csar, who leaned over curiously, finally caught the opportunity and said, "Fufu, shall we go back to the bad guy daddy''s house now?" "Um." Wow, thats great! Csar, who was so happy, retracted his raised arm in the next second and nced at Su Fu cautiously. Soph hummed twice, "Justugh if you want." Isnt Fufu angry? Mommy is not angry. Cesare raised his arms and cheered, "Long live Fufu!" Ning Weichen wiped away Xuetuan''s tears andforted her softly, "Don''t cry Xuetuan, your mother loves you very much, and she won''t me you." Xuetuan sobbed twice before nodding. Pinched her little cheek and said, "If you don''t want to let mom go from now on, just tell mom directly, you know?" Xue Tuan knows. Be good. Ning Weichen rubbed Xue Tuans little head and let her go. Xue Tuan jumped off the sofa, picked up Harry and ran outside. In the infirmary, Xue Tuan ran to Shangguan Ling''s room panting. Shangguan Ling, who had already changed out of his hospital gown and was buttoning his shirt, turned around when he heard footsteps. His cold gaze touched Xue Tuan''s eyes that were red from crying, and his handsome eyebrows suddenly frowned, "Xue Tuan, why are you crying?" Xue Tuan let go of Harry and ran to him, "Dad." Shangguan Ling knelt down and held the little one in his arms, patting her back gently with one hand, "Why are you crying? Tell daddy." Mom is back. Xuetuan pursed her lips and smiled, the ending sound rising, she was very happy. Huh? Shangguan Ling looked confused. After hearing the cause and effect, Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but rub Xue Tuan''s little head and sighed, it was indeed his biological daughter. The tricks are all the same. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "Go back, mom will be back soon." Su Fu nned to stay for a few more days and then discuss with Guan Ling whether she could take Xuetuan back for a while. After all, Xuetuan was reluctant to let her leave, and she was even more reluctant to leave Xuetuan. Back at the manor, Soph immediately saw the snow ball holding Harry waiting for her. Under the sun, the little guys pink and tender skin seemed to glow, and it was so fair and white. She pursed her lips and smiled, and shouted in a sweet voice: "Mom!" Su Fu was so heartbroken that she got out of the car and hugged her. Hitting his head in the crook of her small neck, he said, "Snow ball." When she left, she thought that Xue Tuan was indifferent to her leaving and was not reluctant at all. Her heart skipped a beat when she received the call and heard the sound of snow balls. It was a kind of ecstasy. I never thought that one day, Xue Tuan would be so attached to her. Chapter 1688: Get away, dont touch me Chapter 1688: Get away, don''t touch me Chapter 1688 Get out of here, dont touch me Hate to let her leave. Baby, Mommy loves you. Su Fu held her soft little face like a snowball and marshmallow and kissed her. Xuetuan also kissed her. Mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled, Su Fu smiled particrly silly. Cesare on the side hummed and said, "Fufu, Cesare loves you too." In the evening, the chef has already prepared dinner. The housekeeper came to Su Fu and said respectfully, "Madam, dinner is ready and can be served at any time." Soph nodded, "Cesare, Xue Tuan, go wash your hands and have dinner." He led two little guys who had washed their hands into the restaurant. After sitting down, Xue Tuan tilted his little head and asked, "Where''s dad?" Csar turned his head and looked around, "Hey, is the bad guy daddy here?" Su Fu pinched Xue Tuans cheek and said, Your father eats in the infirmary, and we eat in the restaurant. After dinner, Su Fu thought about going to Shangguan Ling to discuss taking Xuetuan back to country F. She cleared her throat and said, "Cesare, are you going to go for a walk with mommy to refresh yourself?" Hello Dafufu! "Xue Tuan, do you want toe with us?" Su Fu invited Xu Tuan. Okay~ Xue Tuan stretched out her little hand and grabbed Su Fus hand. Su Fu''s heart immediately warmed up. Even if the snow ball wanted the stars in the sky at this moment, she would find a way to pick it off for her. When they arrived at the infirmary, Su Fu had already made a draft. The nurse was a little surprised when she saw the three of them, "Young Madam, Miss Xuetuan, and Young Master Cesar, good evening." Su Fu nodded, and the nurse asked cautiously, "Are you looking for the young master?" Su Fu nodded lightly and didnt want to say more. The nurse said sweatily, "The young master went out this afternoon and hasn''te back yet." Out? Su Fu squinted her eyes. He was a sick person, could he get out of bed? "Yes, the young master went out despite the doctor''s dissuasion." out? That guy actually went out? Su Fu pulled her lips and smiled with unknown meaning. Did she go to find Shan Xuan? I understand. She led Xue Tuan and Cizel and left the infirmary. In the dead of night, Su Fu carefully put down the storybook and kissed Xue Tuan on the cheek. She quietly left the bedroom and came to Cesare''s children''s room. Sure enough, Cesare kicked the quilt again, and the thin quilt was kicked by him again, and his sleeping posture was very bold. Suv pulled up the thin quilt and covered him, kissed him on the cheek, and said with a smile, "Good night, baby." Leaving the children''s room, she went downstairs to drink water. As soon as I came downstairs, I heard the noise downstairs. Get away, dont touch me. "Master, you are drunk." Jiang Chuan''s voice was anxious, and he went to support him worriedly. Before his hand even touched Shangguan Ling''s arm, he threw it away. The man''s handsome face was flushed, and the cor of his shirt was wide open, revealing arge **** chest with clear texture. The tall body is staggering and may fall down at any time. Jiang Chuan raised his eyes and saw Su Fu standing on the stairs. His gaze was like seeing a savior, "Madam, have you rested yet?" The man who was full of anger a second ago, raised his eyes this second. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his voice was hoarse, "Fufu..." The odor of alcohol spreads in the air. Su Fu frowned and subconsciously raised her hand to cover her nose. Shangguan Ling had already stumbled up the stairs and came to her, his dark cold eyes as smooth as obsidian and refreshingly ck, "Fufu, are you my Fufu?" Chapter 1689: Idiot, because I love you Chapter 1689: Idiot, because I love you Chapter 1689 Idiot, because I love you Sufu shook her head without hesitation, "No." The pungent smell of alcohol entered his nose from the second he approached, making it smell very unpleasant. Sofu just wanted to kick him down and stay away from her. Shangguan Ling was obsessed with her, holding her shoulders tightly with both hands, "Then why do you look so simr to my Fu Fu?" "ident." Liar. Shangguan Ling muttered, his tall body straightened down towards her. Su Fu looked flustered for a second, "Shangguan Ling, get up and drive!" However, the man on top of her not only did not get up, but also hugged her full. Shangguan Ling looked like arge husky. Su Fu looked downstairs and said, "Jiang Chuan, what are you doing standing still? Come and help!" "Yes, it''s the youngdy." Jiang Chuan hurriedly ran up and stretched out his hand to pull Shangguan Ling away. "Master, you are drunk. Can I help you go back to rest first?" Get away, dont touch me, dont touch me! Shangguan Ling struggled violently, with frightening force. He led Su Fu staggering back and up the stairs. Jiang Chuan almost fell down the stairs. Fortunately, he grabbed the handrail in time and was able to stabilize his body that was leaning down rapidly. Madam, the doctor has warned the young master not to drink alcohol due to his current condition. He drank a lot tonight and no one can stop him. Please take care of the young master first, and Ill ask the doctor toe over and examine him. After saying that, Jiangchuan rubbed oil on the soles of his feet and ran away. Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu tightly, "Fu Fu, I love you..." Shangguan Ling, are you pretending to be drunk?! Su Fu shrank her neck and kept avoiding him. The next second, the mans feet were weak and he fell to the ground on her. boom! There was a muffled sound, and Shangguan Ling groaned in pain. The moment before she fell to the ground, Shangguan Ling held her and spun her around, using him as a flesh pad to block her body. Shangguan Ling groaned in pain, and his handsome face turned pale instantly. Su Fu got up from him in a panic and patted his face, "Shangguan Ling, what''s wrong with you?" The man gasped in agony, and thin beads of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The fall just now may have hurt you somewhere. Su Fu pped his face hard, "Shangguan Ling, wake up!" The man opened his eyes faintly and blinked in confusion. He grabbed her hand tightly and sped their fingers together, "Fufu, are you in my dream again?" Can I hug you? Dont go, okay, Fufu, dont go. Su Fu secretly tried hard to withdraw her hand. Shangguan Ling suddenly exerted force, and her body was pulled down by a force, and shey on top of him again. The man hugged her tightly with his arms and rested his chin on her ear, "Fufu, I''m very good, please don''t leave, okay?" What is he saying? Why dont you leave? "Don''t you want me anymore? Don''t you want Xuetuan anymore?" Shangguan Ling rubbed his chin gently against hers, "Don''t you want us anymore?" I dont want it anymore, I dont want it all. "You can''t!" Shangguan Ling suddenly held her face, his thin lips pursed tightly, and his eyes were about to burst, "You can''t leave us alone." Why? Su Fus face was so distorted by him that it was difficult to speak. Shangguan Ling suddenly rxed and said, "Idiot, it''s because I love you." Heavy rain is raging, and floods areing, ... My dear friends in the south, are you all okay? Please pay attention to your safety. Chapter 1690: Fufu, you are so beautiful Chapter 1690: Fufu, you are so beautiful Chapter 1690 Fufu, you are so beautiful The man''s low, hoarse voice was apanied by a faint smile. As I listened to it, a small string of electric current began to grow, gradually spreading at a crazy speed. Su Fu shrank her neck, but her face was squeezed by him and her face was deformed. Her actions at this moment looked particrly... funny! Shangguan Lingughed softly, gently rubbed her petal-like lips with his fingertips, and asked hoarsely, "Did you grow up eating cuteness? How can you be so cute, huh?" Soph: She is a mother of two children, and she is praised as cute by others. Its reallyinexplicably awkward! "You must be my Fufu." Shangguan Ling suddenly nodded to himself, staring at her with stern eyes, "My Fufu is so cute." As if confirming his words, he nodded solemnly and said seriously: "That''s right." Soph: What the **** is so cute? She is obviously beautiful! The unrivaled beauty of country F! Shangguan Ling, let go. Her face was distorted by the squeeze, and it was really weird to speak like this. What to do with her image? Shangguan Ling let go of her hand pitifully, but he still grabbed one of her little hands, held it in his hand, lowered his head and started ying seriously. It was as if her hand was the most fun and interesting toy in the world. She tried to pull her hand away, but just as she exerted a little strength, Shangguan Ling firmly pulled her hand into his arms like he was protecting a calf. That guarded look in his eyes, staring at her warily, Su Fu was really angry and funny. Is he a three-year-old child? Still kicking her? Him, **** him! Shangguan Ling, are you letting go? Su Fu raised her delicate chin arrogantly and squinted at him. Shangguan Ling held her hand like a baby and shook his head. Is it loose or not? Still shaking his head. Su Fu took a deep breath and smiled slightly, "You asked for this." The next second, she stretched out her devilish hand and pinched and pulled on his handsome face, making her look ugly! Shangguan Ling was in pain, his brows furrowed tightly, and he ducked his head left and right. Finally, he found that he couldn''t escape, so he simply epted his fate and let her pinch him. There were red marks on her handsome face, and there were finger marks on her. He also hugged her little hand tightly and wouldn''t let go. After a long time, Su Fu was out of breath from exhaustion, and Shangguan Lingcai said aggrievedly, "Fu Fu, do you still want to pinch me?" He cleverly turned the other side of his face that was less damaged so that she could pinch it easily. Su Fu red at him fiercely, "The skin is thicker than the city wall, and it hurts my hands to pinch!" Shangguan Ling looked innocent and thought she would stop pinching him. He lowered his head and continued to y with her slender fingers. Pluck one by one, pinch one by one, and have a great time ying. Su Fu held back the two words on the tip of her tongue: mentally retarded! Fufu, you are so beautiful. here we go again. here we go again! Starting to act like a monster again! "I am good-looking. This is a fact that is obvious to all. You don''t need to remind me." She rolled her eyes at him angrily. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, then rushed towards her and threw her down on the carpet. Su Fu''s beautiful eyes widened. Before she could say the words of reprimand, his thin lips kissed her **** the face. Chirp! Soph: This bastard! Did all the drunkennesse to her head? Shang, Guan, Ling! Shangguan Ling raised his head, his dark eyes shining brightly, like a husky seeing dog food. The author has been besieged by floods and has lost power. This is an update from Mr. Zunman~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Oh~ My dear friends in the south, please pay attention to your safety~ Chapter 1691: Are you going to disappear from my dream again? Chapter 1691: Are you going to disappear from my dream again? Chapter 1691 Are you going to disappear from my dream again? It almost conjured up a tail and wagged it at her enthusiastically. Fufu. Shangguan Ling leaned his head close to hers, his handsome face pressed against hers, and he rubbed her affectionately. Soph couldn''t stand him anymore. She put her hands on his chest and kept pushing him, "Go away." Fufu, you smell so good. Shangguan Ling kissed her again, a big kiss. Su Fus head was full of ck lines, What does it have to do with you whether I smell good or not? I like it. After a pause, Shangguan Ling added, I like the fragrant Fufu. "Childish! Ridiculous!" Su Fu pushed him angrily, but failed to push him away, and finally gave up. Shangguan Ling still said, give it a kiss Fufu, you are so slippery. Fufu, you are so soft. Fufu, you... Su Fu deeply doubted that her face would be swollen if she allowed him to kiss her like this again. When he was about to praise him again, she quickly covered his thin lips with one hand, her beautiful eyes glowing with anger, and she red He: "If you say another word within the next five minutes, I will never pay attention to you again!" Shangguan Lings eyes and brows were all smiles. He pulled her hand down and said, Fufu, how long is five minutes? Su Fu was angry, "Are you just mentally retarded?!" What is mental retardation? Can it be eaten? Shangguan Ling curiously moved closer and touched her eyshes lightly, "Fufu, have you ever suffered from mental retardation?" Soph could tell that this **** was drunk. It is not an exaggeration to say that the IQ is as low as when I was just born! "Fufu, why don''t you speak?" Shangguan Ling pecked her cheek with his thin lips, and murmured in despair, "Are you going to disappear from my dream again?" You get up first, okay? Being pressed down by a tall man about 1.8 meters tall, Su Fu could hardly breathe. Shangguan Ling shook his head, "I don''t." "Why don''t you?" Su Fu spent more than twenty years of patience on him. Fufu will disappear. Shangguan Ling hugged her a little tighter. With that posture, it seems that he will not let go easily. Su Fu was about to cry but had no tears. Why did she go downstairs at this time, why did she meet the drunk bastard, why did she have to be pressed under him by him smelling of alcohol, and why did she lie on the ground? "Fufu, you have a heartbeat." Shangguan Ling seemed to have discovered something interesting. He put his head on her chest and listened. Su Fu pped him on the back of the head and said, "Eat less of my tofu!" What is tofu? Is this tofu? Su Fu was ready to kill, "Shangguan Ling, get up!" Fufu, you are so fierce. Su Fu gritted her teeth, "If you don''t get up, there will be something worse." She had even thought about taking off his sockster and stuffing them into his noisy mouth. Shangguan Ling hesitated before standing up reluctantly. He squatted next to Su Fu, "Fufu is fierce, I like it too." I like your size, why dont you give me a hand? Shangguan Ling smiled and took the initiative to hold her outstretched hand. With his strength, Su Fu finally stood up. She patted the nightgown on her body, red at Shangguan Ling fiercely, and stared at his hand that was holding on to hers, "Why don''t you let go?" Shangguan Ling shook his head violently. Back to the original ce again! Chapter 1692: Are you brave enough to disobey me? Chapter 1692: Are you brave enough to disobey me? I really convinced him! Su Fu raised her eyes and looked at him, "Do you want to rest?" The man shook his head. Are you dirty? The man still shook his head. Smell the smell on you, does it stink? Shangguan Ling lowered his head and smelled it, then raised his head and shook his head again. Su Fu raised her hand and pinched him, "You are so dirty and smelly that I want to kick you away. Go take a shower now, right now!" bath? Shangguan Ling''s narrow ck eyes shone brightly, and the light gradually jumped out, "Take a bath?" Yes, go take a shower, right now! Fufu, take a bath? "You take a shower!" Su Fu rubbed her forehead and tried her best to restrain her urge to hit someone. Forget it, dont be angry, dont act like a fool. Fufu will take a bath with me? Shangguan Ling shook her hand, and Sufu could see a hint of coquettishness. Disliked him fiercely, Su Fu shook her hand and said, "Wash it yourself." "Fufu, I can''t." Shangguan Ling came up and hugged her again, with all his weight on her. Sufu staggered back two steps. Shangguan Ling, stand still! Fufu, take a bath. Shangguan Ling insisted. If you keep doing this, Ill be angry! Shangguan Ling lowered his head, held her cheek, and kissed her hard, leaving a hickey on her face, "Don''t be angry, Fufu, don''t be angry." Soph: Jiang Chuan took the doctor upstairs. As soon as he stepped out of the stairs, he saw this scene. The steps he took had not touched the ground and he was retracting them quickly. However, Su Fu had already heard the noise. Turning her head and seeing Jiang Chuan, she exhaled a long breath, "Jiang Chuan, what are you doing here, why don''t youe here and pull him away!" Jiangchuan originally wanted to retreat quietly without disturbing the young master and the youngdy. Who knows, but just as he was about to escape, he was stopped by the youngdy. He had no choice but to take the first step bravely, puffing up his chest and walking forward, "Okay, youngdy, I''lle right away." He turned his head with a smile and looked at the two doctors who were about to leave, "Can you alle over and help me?" If you want to die together, dont try to sneak away! doctor:"" The passage of time is unfavorable! The passage of time is unfavorable! The three of them approached Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu and red at the three of them with cold eyes, "Get out!" Anyone who looks at that look will be very sober. Jiang Chuan and the doctor looked at each other, but in order not to disappoint the youngdy, they still stretched out their hands to give him a hand. As soon as he met Shangguan Ling, he was violently kicked away. Jiangchuan let out a wail, and the doctors even fell to the ground. They were mumbling in pain and couldn''t get up for a long time. Shangguan Ling held Su Fu in his arms and carried her into a guest room, swinging the door loudly and locking it. Before Su Fu could react, her body was already pressed against the back of the door. In her ears, Shangguan Ling''s showy and squeaking voice came, "Fufu, they can''t take you away." Soph: They are here to take you away, not me! "You stink so much, go take a shower." Su Fu was almost fainted by the smell of alcohol on his body, and pushed him hard. Shangguan Ling remained unmoved. Su Fu grabbed his ears and red with her beautiful eyes, "How dare you disobey me now that you have be brave?" Shangguan Ling looked at her with his deep ck eyes. Who said you would be good? His deep eyes began to dodge, and he felt guilty. If you dont obey me, I will leave, and I will nevere back again. Chapter 1693: Shangguan Ling, are you sober? Chapter 1693: Shangguan Ling, are you sober? Chapter 1693 Shangguan Ling, are you sober? As soon as Shangguan Ling heard that she was leaving, he was immediately frightened. He looked at her timidly with helpless eyes, "Fufu, are you leaving?" If you dont obey me again, I will leave immediately. Shangguan Ling immediately hugged her and said, "I obey, don''t be angry and don''t leave." Su Fu curled her lips and smiled, "Young boy, I can''t control you yet!" She raised her chin and looked in the direction of the bathroom, "Going to take a shower?" Ill go! Shangguan Ling agreed. Su Fu''s smile faded, "Why don''t you go?" Shangguan Ling let go of her and pushed her body away from the door. He turned around and ran quickly to the sofa. Before Su Fu could react, he pushed the sofa over and blocked the door. Su Fu was dumbfounded, "Shangguan Ling, what are you doing?!" Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips and snorted in a very small voice, "This way Fufu won''t be able to leave." Soph: What a fool! After Shangguan Ling pushed the door shut, he pulled it with his own hands to make sure it couldn''t be opened, then turned and went into the bathroom to take a shower. The bathroom door was not closed, so he started to take off his clothes and take a shower so tantly. Soph immediately looked away, this bastard! Within ten minutes, Shangguan Ling put on a bathrobe and came out. Her hair was still dripping with water, and she didn''t even wipe it off. She strode over, grabbed Su Fu into her arms, and held her tightly. Shangguan Ling, your hair is still wet. Fufu blows. Dont blow! Then keep it wet. Soph: After a moment of silence, Su Fu raised her eyes and red at him, "Are you disobedient again?" Shangguan Ling shook his head, his handsome face tightened, "Be obedient." Is this how you are obedient? Shangguan Ling nodded again. Soph was so angry with him that she wanted to beat him up. Finally, unable to withstand his ruthlessness, Su Fu picked up a hair dryer and dried his wet hair. After blow drying, Shangguan Ling let herself go even more. She hugged Su Fu and fell on the bed. After rolling twice on the bed, Shangguan Ling contentedly buried his head in the crook of Su Fu''s neck, nuzzled her intimately, and sighed with satisfaction, "It smells so good." Su Fu was so exhausted that she felt weak. She sighed quietly and gave up on resisting. She didnt speak, but Shangguan Ling kept talking and asked her if she would disappear. Ask her if she will leave. Ask her if she still likes him. ask her Soph''s eyelids were heavy, and she finally closed her eyes, and fell asleep amidst his endless questions. Shangguan Ling kissed her contentedly, with a sessful smile on his eyes and brows. Early the next morning, one of Su Fu''s legs was numb. She opened her eyes and saw the peaceful and harmless sleeping face of the man beside her, and was lost for a moment. When she came to her senses, she immediately pushed him. Shangguan Ling, who was sleeping, not only did not let go, but hugged her tighter. Shangguan Ling, let go. The man slowly opened his eyes, his deep eyes were confused for a moment, and finally his eyes focused on her face. Shangguan Ling was startled at first when he saw her face so close, and then he immediately came forward and kissed her on the cheek. This kiss caught Su Fu off guard. She never expected that he would do such a thing at this time when he was sober! Soph was dumbfounded. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled softly, "Good morning, Fufu." Shang, Shangguan... "Shangguan Ling." Shangguan Ling helped her finish with a smile. Su Fu spat and calmed down, "Shangguan Ling, are you sober?" Chapter 1694: You really remembered it! Chapter 1694: You really remembered it! Chapter 1694 You really remembered it! Shangguan Ling''s eyes were nk for a few seconds, and then he murmured, "It turns out... it wasn''t a dream." He reached out his hand and caressed Su Fu''s smooth face slowly, with nostalgia and a bit of pampering. Do you understand? Su Fus face was indifferent, even scarier than Xuetuans indifferent face. Shangguan Ling let out an almost inaudible sigh. He hugged Su Fu tightly, buried his head in the crook of her neck, and whispered, "Fufu, let''s stop making trouble, okay?" Soph was always silent. Shangguan Ling hugged her quietly. Even if it was just like this and he didn''t say anything, he was satisfied in his heart. How long has it been since you gave her a good hug? How long has it been since you two had a good talk while lying on the same bed? What was once within reach has now be a luxury. Shangguan Ling scolded himself in his heart, and patted her back with his hand in aforting way. "Have you hugged me enough?" Su Fu said coldly, "Let go when you have hugged me enough." Fufu, let me take you to see something. Shangguan Ling let go of her before she continued to utter colder words. He sat up and nced in the direction of the guest room door, and was stunned by the spectacr sight in front of him. Su Fu followed his gaze andughed, "Are you surprised? That is your masterpiece." If it weren''t for that **** sofa, would she have been trapped here all night? As for being held by him all night? Shangguan Ling put a hand on his forehead and chuckled, "Look, even if I''m drunk, I still don''t want you to leave me." Last night he was drunk and called Fufu, which was understandable. But now, from the moment he woke up, he shouted Fufu. Up to now, he has said something that he doesnt want her to leave. Soph had to wonder, had he remembered something? Shangguan Ling, did you remember something? Su Fu stared at him suspiciously, not allowing him to dodge at all. What do you think? Shangguan Ling looked directly at her calmly. Su Fu rolled her eyes at him, "I know why I need to ask you so much?" "Heh." Shangguan Ling chuckled, stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek, "She''s still so cute." Sufu said with a ck face, "Shut up!" Shangguan Ling had to push the sofa with his own handsst night, and he had to put it back in ce this morning. He heard a sneer, but he didn''t take it seriously. Before he could wash up, he took Su Fu''s hand and walked out, regardless of how she struggled. Took Soph into the study, opened the safe, and took out two marriage certificates from inside. Take it. What? Su Fu crossed her arms across her chest and looked at him sideways. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, "Our marriage certificate." Su Fu''s beautiful eyes widened instantly, she looked at the two red books in his hand, then at him, and finally, she growled: "Shangguan Ling, you really remembered it!" Damn guy! His memory was restored without saying a word. If she hadn''t been smart, I might still be in the dark. Su Fu unhappily took out two marriage certificates and opened one at random. In the photo, the two people''s heads were pressed tightly together, and Shangguan Ling smiled softly and... ripplingly. And what about her? Soph stared at herself in the photo, smiling so cutely. Is this her? Is this her? ! How does the woman in the photo match her aloof temperament as Miss Cecilia? Like a hot potato, the two marriage certificates were thrown out by her hand. Shangguan Ling smiled slightly, frowned and picked up the marriage certificate that fell at his feet. Chapter 1695: In this life, I will never pester you again Chapter 1695: In this life, I will never pester you again Chapter 1695 I will never pester you again in this life He straightened up and stopped talking, "Fufu..." Su Fu seemed to have thought of something and was afraid that he would hide the marriage certificate again. She quickly reached out and snatched the marriage certificate from his hand, and kept it firmly in her arms. She took a few steps back and wanted to run away with her marriage certificate. Shangguan Ling took a step closer and spread his hands helplessly, "Since I dare to give you the marriage certificate, I''m not afraid that you will leave with it. Fufu, can you listen to me?" Su Fu held the marriage certificate and looked at him expressionlessly. Think she is still so easy to deceive? Can you be coaxed by him in just a few words? "I know that you have always been worried about me plotting your marriage. I admit that I did this improperly, but my desire to marry you is true." Shangguan Ling was still wearing the clothes he worest night He was wearing a bathrobe, and his face was a little pale, not sure if it was because of the hangover. Even the thin crimson lips were so pale that they were bloodless. His narrow cold eyes were stained with a faint smile, and he looked at Su Fu with such care, "The marriage certificate is in your hands now. It is up to you to decide whether to continue our marriage or divorce. As long as you know, The only woman I love is you." "That''s easy to say. If I get divorced, are you sure you won''t cause trouble in secret?" Su Fu knew him too well. What he is best at is doing things in secret. Let you losepletely! "No, this time, I will never do it." Shangguan Ling''s voice was a little softer, "Fufu, as long as you get divorced, in this life... I mean this life, I will never pester you again." His hands hanging by his side were slightly clenched, and his eyes contained an indescribable pain, "I can also do what you wish, and I will never appear in your sight in this life, and...if you want, I can also give you snow balls, as long as you are happy. But Fufu, this is thest chance between us. If you insist on divorce, I will not stop you, nor will I pester you anymore, just treat us as... Its easy to get together and get together. Shangguan Ling''s face turned pale again. He walked a few steps and came to the sofa. He leaned against the sofa as if looking for support. He secretly breathed out, "I can assure you that I have no feelings for Shan Xuan." I have never done anything to feel sorry for you or this marriage. But if...but if you choose to leave, I might be with Shan Xuan." Su Fu''s face turned cold. Shangguan Ling raised his hand, wanting to touch her, but before he could touch her, she dodged him. Shangguan Ling smiled bitterly, "Fufu, I know you hate Shan Xuan, and you also hate me having any contact with Shan Xuan. .I know, I know all this... But if I have to use a way to let you remember me, I would rather use this most hurtful way. I hope that while I am heartbroken, you feel even a little bit heartbroken. , feel sad, angry..." Are you threatening me? Su Fus beautiful eyes were cold and cold. Just staring at him with a bit of cruelty. Shangguan Ling shook his head slowly, "This is not a threat... it is the truest thought in my heart. I am bad and shameless, but this is the truest me. Even if we are separated, I don''t want you topletely forget me. I dont want you to live your life lightly, I hope you can remember me, remember me deeply, whether you are angry or resentful. Chapter 1696: Then, I will be yours for the rest of my life Chapter 1696: Then, I will be yours for the rest of my life Chapter 1696 Then, I will be yours for the rest of my life Su Fu pursed her lips and watched him continue word by word. For a moment, the anger welling up in her heart could not be increased. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled. He smiled lightly. He came to her and stretched out his arms to hug her. Su Fu''s whole body stiffened. Shangguan Ling''s low and hoarse voice said in her ear, "Don''t be afraid, rx." . Rx? How do you want her to rx? Soph was stiff as if facing a powerful enemy, ready to resist at any moment. Shangguan Ling lowered his head, and his thin lips brushed her sensitive ears, and his hot breath sprayed into her small ears, "Fufu, I love you. If...if you are still willing to give me If I give you one chance and I am willing to give each other a chance, then I will be yours for the rest of my life." Hold up her weak, boneless hand and ce it on his heart, Shangguan Ling asked softly, "Do you feel it? It''s beating for you." Under that hard chest, every beat of the heart is strong and powerful. Strong and clear, the presence was angrily brushed under her palm time and time again. seemed to remind her that what he said was true. "Fufu, as long as you are willing, you can punish me however you want in the future. As long as... you don''t leave me." Shangguan Ling''s voice became more and more harsh. He let go of her hand and stroked hers with his fingertips. Face. There was a touch of indescribable sadness in his deep eyes. Soph almost ran away. Leaving the study, she locked herself in the bedroom, still holding the two marriage certificates in her arms. Opening and closing repeatedly. The photo of two heads next to each other is so dazzling. The smile on the man''s face was so dazzling. She looks so silly in the photo. "No, no, no, this is not me..." Su Fu murmured, closing the marriage certificate with force and throwing it away like a hot potato. She turned around and entered the bathroom, looking at herself in the mirror, feeling panicked for a moment. One second, two seconds, three seconds She turned on the faucet, and there was a gurgling sound of running water. Put your hands together, grab a handful of water and ssh it on your face to calm yourself down. After washing her face, she breathed deeply and adjusted her breathing. Five minutester, she calmly started washing. Going downstairs, he said good morning to Cesar Xuetuan with a normal expression, and then led them into the dining room for breakfast. Halfway through breakfast, I heard a lot of noise. "careful!" The doctor brought Shangguan Ling, who had fainted, downstairs with a stretcher. Su Fu walked out of the restaurant and saw this scene. Jiang Chuan followed worriedly and warned the doctor carefully. Young Madam, the servant said respectfully. Hearing this, Jiang Chuan turned his head and nced at her. He didn''t say hello because the situation was urgent. Instead, he nodded and urged the doctor to hurry up. Soon, the doctor and Jiang Chuan''s backs disappeared from sight. Soph pursed her lips slightly and asked the servant, "What''s going on?" The young master passed out in the study. Jiang Chuan just discovered it. The doctor is now taking the young master back to the infirmary for first aid. Copsed in the study Su Fu thought of Shangguan Ling''s gradually turning pale just now... he seemed to be really sick. Eh? Cesar ran out of the restaurant, Fufu, is this the bad daddy? Cesare stretched his little neck and looked around. No, lets go in and have breakfast. Su Fu took Cizeres hand and led him into the restaurant. Automatic updates from Cunsuojun~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 1697: He really didnt want his life! Chapter 1697: He really didn''t want his life! Chapter 1697 He really doesnt want his life! Cesare turned back three times with each step, "Isn''t he really a bad guy, Fufu?" Sofu didn''t know how to answer Cizer''s question. That was indeed Shangguan Ling, but she couldn''t let Cizer go see him now. Although Csar did not continue to ask further questions, after finishing breakfast, Csar put down his knife and fork and ran out impatiently. Cesare, stop. Size paused, turned around, and pouted her little mouth, "Fufu, what''s wrong?" "Where are you going?" Cesare went to find his bad guy daddy. Cesare liked Shangguan Ling more recently, perhaps because Shangguan Ling was treating him better recently. Always teasing him from time to time, kissing him from time to time, Csar vaguely felt that the bad guy daddy didn''t seem so badass anymore. After all, they are father and son, with the same blood flowing in their bodies. Cizer''s love for him is inherent. That magical sense of intimacy doesnt need any modification. Dont go, you cant find him. Su Fu picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of her lips elegantly. Cesare ran up to her in a hurry,y down at her feet, raised her little head and asked, "Why Fufu?" Cesare, have you called Uncle Lucifer today? As ast resort, Soph had to change the subject. This little guy was still a little difficult to deal with and stubbornly asked where Shangguan Ling had gone. Su Fu had no choice but to lie to him, and Shangguan Ling went to thepany. Cesare dropped his head in despair and slowly walked out of the restaurant. After sending Cesar to y with Snow Tuan, Su Fu went to the infirmary. Jiang Chuan was standing guard outside the emergency room door. Seeing hering, he called out in a low voice, "Young Madam." Looking towards the door of the emergency room, Su Fu asked softly, "How is he?" "The young master hasn''t recovered yet. The doctor repeatedly told him not to drink alcohol, but the young master didn''t listen. He should have had a checkupst night, but..." At this point, Jiang Chuan paused, why didn''t he do itst night? Check it in time, Su Fu also knows the reason. In that case, it would be a shame if Shangguan Ling could cooperate with the inspection! "This morning, when I found the young master in the study, he had been unconscious for a long time... The doctor said the situation was not optimistic." Jiang Chuan''s face was solemn, not like he was lying. Su Fu remembered the scene when Shangguan Ling opened the safe and handed her the marriage certificate in the study. Since this morning, the flush fromst night''s drunkenness has faded away, and his face seems to have been frighteningly pale. Its just...she just didnt pay attention or take it to heart at the time. Shangguan Ling was so cunning and treacherous that she had been fooled by him countless times. So, she naturally thought that it was just another trick on his part. I just didnt expect that this time, it would actually be true. Is the situation not optimistic? Su Fu lowered her eyes. She couldn''t tell what she was feeling in her heart. She just felt that he was really dying! Her reason told her that she had to leave at this time and leave the infirmary. At this time, it is time to cut through the tangled knot quickly and follow Guan Lingpletely. Young madam, please sit down, it will probably take a while. Soph nodded silently and sat down on a chair nearby. Time passed by minute by second, as if there was an invisible pointer ticking, and every sound struck Su Fu''s heart. Chapter 1698: It’s a lie to say I don’t feel guilty Chapter 1698: Its a lie to say I dont feel guilty Chapter 1698: Its a lie to say you dont feel guilty More than an hourter, the door to the emergency room finally opened. The doctors and nurses pushed Shangguan Ling out. He was lying on the hospital bed, wearing a breathing mask and still in aa. Su Fu stood up, and Jiang Chuan rushed up immediately, "How is the young master?" The doctor looked at Jiang Chuan and then at Su Fu, pondered for a moment, and then said conservatively, "It''s hard to say the specific situation. It needs to be observed for two days." The doctor looked at Jiang Chuan with full of reproach, "I have repeatedly ordered you not to let the young master drink. Jiangchuan, did you listen to what I said? The young master is acting nonsense, and you let him act like this. ? Jiang Chuan was rendered speechless by the training, and the doctor was still upset. However, due to Su Fu''s presence, he had no choice but to take a deep breath and said, "If sir and madam know, I''ll see how you exin it!" After saying that, he and the nurse sent Shangguan Ling back to the room. Jiang Chuan followed him and walked a few steps before he turned back and said, "Young madam, aren''t you going?" Su Fu was slow to react for a few seconds before she finally realized where he was going. Nodding slightly, she stepped to follow. Because of Shangguan Ling''s special situation, many medical instruments were ced in therge room. Various instruments were operating at the same time, and the scene still looked a bit scary. After the doctor gave some instructions, he left the room. The nurse was watching, and Jiang Chuan was watching. Su Fu came to the bedside, looked at Shangguan Ling quietly for a while, and then left. Jiang Chuan hesitated to speak. He looked at her leaving figure and did not stop her after all. Back at the castle, Chu Xiangyi happened to be in good spirits today. She and Ning Weichen were ying intellectual games with Xuetuan and Cizel. Hearing the footsteps, she raised her head and said, "Sister-inw, are you back?" Su Fu smiled slightly and nodded, "You guys y, I''ll go upstairs and rest for a while." Little Angel Cizer immediately dropped the toys in his hands and ran to her, "Fufu, are you tired?" Well, a little bit. Do you need Cesar to give Fufu a massage? Su Fu casually rubbed his head and said, "No, mommy just needs to rest for a while." Okay then. Cizer went back slightly disappointed. Su Fu''s back disappeared around the corner of the stairs. Chu Xiangyi looked back and nced at Ning Weichen. Ning Weichen smiled warmly and rubbed her head, "Shall we continue ying?" Chu Xiangyi nodded, it seemed that this was all she could do, the two little guys were still here, and it was not convenient for her to ask what she wanted to ask. During this period, her body became weaker and weaker, and she spent most of her time in pain. She knows something about what happened between Su Fu and Shangguan Ling. In any case, Shan Xuan''s existence is always because of her. She also has an unshirkable responsibility for the conflict between Shangguan Ling and Su Fu caused by Shan Xuan. In both emotional and rational terms, she should help resolve the misunderstanding and help Shangguan Ling get Su Fu back. But Her body made her powerless. Even if she wanted to help, her sickly body could not help much. It would be a lie to say that I dont feel guilty. It would be a lie to say that I dont me myself. Looking at Xue Tuan and Cesar, two beautiful and cute little guys, how could she bear to see them forced to separate at such a young age. Forced to choose only one between father and mother. Ning Weichen knew that she was starting to have random thoughts again, so he took her into his arms and spoke softly to the two little guys. Chapter 1699: How long do I have to wait? Chapter 1699: How long do I have to wait? Chapter 1699 How long do I have to wait? Xuetuan, Cizer, you guys y first, my aunt is feeling a little unwell, so my uncle took her back to rest. Okay. Cizer nodded happily. In the huge hall, only Xue Tuan and Cizer were left. Cesare yed for a while, then suddenly turned to look at Xue Tuan, "Sister Fairy, let''s go find the bad guy daddy, shall we?" Xue Tuan had this intention, "Okay, let''s go find dad." Cesare stood up with a grunt, took the initiative to pick up the snow ball, took the little sister''s hand and ran away happily. In the infirmary, the nurse saw the two little guys and said hello with a smile. Xue Tuan had a cold face, Csar smiled cutely, "Auntie, have you seen Csar''s badass daddy?" The nurse''s smile froze slightly, bad daddy? Refers to the young master, right? Young Master Cizer, the young master is in the room now. You can go and see him. Okay. Cesaire led Xue Tuan and ran back to Shangguan Ling''s room as if he knew the way. The little guy opened the door. Jiang Chuan, who was guarding the room, immediately turned his head and saw the two little guys at the door. His brows that had just rxed were furrowed again, "Little Miss Xue Tuan, Young Master Cizer, you guys?" Why are you here?" He thought it was Su Fu who had left and returned, and he was really happy in vain. Xuetuan and Cizel came to the bedside, grabbing the edge of the bed with their little hands, "Uncle Jiang, what''s wrong with dad?" The young master is just sick and will recover soon. Xuetuan didn''t believe it, so he stretched out his small hand and grabbed Shangguan Ling''s hand. His **** and white eyes were full of sadness. Cesare called out pitifully, "Bad daddy, are you going to sleep in again?" Jiang Chuan listened to the childish voices of the two little guys and felt extremely sour in his heart. In the bedroom, the curtains were tightly closed and there was no light. Su Fu was lying on the bed. After lying down, the thoughts in her mind became more and more chaotic. I dont know how long it took, but I vaguely heard the phone ringing. She came back to her senses, reached for the mobile phone on the bedside table, nced at the number, adjusted her breathing, and then answered the phone, "Lucifer." "Cecilia, do you know where I am?" Lucifer''s voice, with a faint smile, slowly reached Su Fu''s ears. It is as sweet as a soft violin music. Su Fu sat up suddenly and subconsciously turned her head to look in the direction of the floor-to-ceiling windows, "You''re not in the imperial capital, are you?" Heh. Lucifersughter came from the other end. Sufu was anxious, "Lucifer, tell me quickly if you are right!" "I''m in Norway. Didn''t Csar mor toe before? I''lle over first to explore the way." Lucifer asked casually, "When will you and Csare back and let''s go to Norway for vacation together?" So it turns out hes not in the imperial capital... Su Fu fell down and rolled around on the bed, "It won''t be possible in the near future. I still have things to do, so I''ll have to wait." "How long do you have to wait?" Lucifer''s voice became a little deeper, "Cecilia, how long do you have to wait for me?" A pun. However, Su Fu couldn''t hear it. Lucifer also expected that she would not hear the hidden meaning, so he dared to ask. "Hmm..." Su Fu pondered for a moment, "Two weeks?" So, what do you think of that week? Suf snorted, slightly dissatisfied, "Lucifer, if you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." "Okay, let''s give it a week, and bring me a message to Cizer. Just say that I have already finished the handmade wooden house he wants, and he still needs toe back and paint it himself." Chapter 1700: Tell me, what is going on? Chapter 1700: Tell me, what is going on? Chapter 1700 Tell me, what is going on? After saying that, Lucifer hung up the phone without waiting for Sufu to reply. There was a beeping busy signal. Su Fu put down her phone and rubbed her face on the soft pillow. Sigh. If the incident of Shangguan Ling''s drunkenness had not urred, then ording to the original n, she would have talked to Guan Ling about the snow group. Perhaps she can bring the snow ball back to country F, and now she can vacation in Norway with Lucifer, and Cesar can also paint the handmade wooden house he likes. However, all the original ns were disrupted by Shangguan Ling. The phone rang again. She grabbed the phone without looking at it, "Hello?" Fufu, can youe to the hospital? Forty minutester, Su Fu arrived at the hospital. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t exin clearly on the phone. When Su Fu came to the hospital, she discovered that she was being entangled, while Zhile was hiding in her arms and kept crying. Those eyes that are red from crying make people feel distressed. Whats going on? Su Fu frowned slightly, with a look of displeasure on her cold face. Zhao Qiuxu nced across the crowd and saw Su Fu. She looked happy and said, "Fu Fu!" Su Fu motioned for the bodyguard toe forward. The bodyguard was tall and strong, with an expressionless face, and he was not someone to be trifled with. Hunting the crowd away, the two parties almost started fighting on the spot. "Miss Cecilia, please." After controlling the situation, the bodyguard made a gesture of invitation. Su Fu came to Zhao Qiuxu and her daughter. She took out her handkerchief and wiped the face of Zhile, who was crying like a little cat. "Okay, Zhile won''t cry." Auntie. Zhile looked at her timidly, obviously still scared. "It''s okay." Su Fu looked at Zhao Qiuxu, who looked haggard, and then asked in a low voice, "Xuxu, what on earth is going on?" "Zhile is sick, and Mu Tianyu happens to be on a business trip these two days, so... Mu Chenhua sent someone toe over to look for trouble. I didn''t expect that they would dare to do so tantly in the hospital..." She tried her best to swallow the word kidnapping. The hospital security guards were too intimidated to approach, and she had no choice but to call Su Fu to trouble her. If she hadn''t deliberately emphasized Master Shangguan on the phone, I''m afraid this group of people would have taken her and Zhile away together. Fortunately, fortunately Sufu is here. Fortunately she came in time. Su Fu nodded, "Has Zhile seen a doctor?" "I just got the transfusion and I''m about to take her home." Zhao Qiuxu pressed Zhile''s head into her arms and patted her back tofort her with lingering fear. Lets go, Ill take you back. Back at Zhao''s house, Zhile was already asleep. Zhao Qiuxu sent her back to the children''s room to settle down before going downstairs. She poured a ss of juice and handed it to Su Fu. Su Fu took a sip and said, "Tell me, what is going on?" Havent she and Mu Chenhua divorced? Could it be that...Mu Chenhua is still causing trouble for her now? Mrs. Zhao was away and went out to y cards. Zhao Qiuxu had no scruples when speaking, "After Mu Chenhua and I divorced, my father and Mu Tianyu teamed up to suppress Mu Chenhua. In addition, Mu Chenhua and The video of the man fooling around was sent to the Mu family, so the status of Mu Chenhua''s heir is in jeopardy. The dog jumped over the wall in a hurry, and now he wants to catch Zhile and threaten Mu Tianyu." Su Fu nodded lightly. It seemed that Mu Chenhua was really desperate, otherwise he wouldn''t have tantly sent people to the hospital to rob people. By the way, Fufu, when I called you, I deliberately mentioned Master Shangguan. You wont be angry, right? Chapter 1701: Madam, do you want a divorce? Chapter 1701: Madam, do you want a divorce? Chapter 1701: Miss, do you want a divorce? When she deliberately emphasized Master Shangguan, Su Fu had already hung up the phone, so she didn''t know about it. She was frightened at the time and just wanted to intimidate those people. Su Fu''s eyes shed slightly, she lowered her head and took a sip of juice, and said unhurriedly, "No." How are you doing with Master Guan now? Soph put down the juice and stood up, "I should go back, otherwise Cizere won''t be able to find me and I will be angry again." Zhao Qiuxu sighed. She couldn''t say much about other people''s feelings. At the door of the vi, watching Su Fu''s motorcade leave, Zhao Qiuxu turned around to go back, and identally caught a glimpse of a ck Mercedes parked not far away. The distance was a bit far, and she couldn''t see clearly who was sitting in the car. With the half-lowered car window, an arm was stretched out, holding a lit cigarette on his fingertips, and wisps of light smoke were drifting upwards. As if he felt her gaze, the car door opened and the man pushed it open and got out of the car. Gu Jinn just looked at her from a distance, his eyes as calm as water, looking at each other in the air, with a bit of sadness in his eyes. And Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He turned around without hesitation and returned to the vi. Xuxu! Behind him, a man''s anxious voice sounded. He seemed to be catching up. Zhao Qiuxu quickened his pace. When he reached the yard, Gu Jinn had already arrived at the door of the vi. He grabbed the carved iron door and looked at her heartless back with his eyes, "Xuxu!" Gu Jinn didn''t know what else to say after he stopped her. It seemed that she would not be willing to listen to anything he said. But even so, he couldn''t help bute to her again and again... The servant got angry when he saw him and said, "Young Master Gu, go away. You are not wee here. Stop pestering our youngdy!" After saying that, she red at him angrily, turned around and left. Gu Jinn stood at the door, looking dreamily in the direction of Zhao Qiuxu''s bedroom. He didn''te back to his senses until the burnt cigarette **** burned his hands. Throwing away the cigarette butt, exhaling the suffocating breath in his chest, Gu Jinn left with heavy steps. Two dayster, Shangguan Ling finally woke up. Opening his eyes, he saw two little heads lying beside the bed, their innocent and flickering eyes staring at him continuously. Seeing him open his eyes, a bright light suddenly bloomed in them. "dad!" Bad daddy! Cesare groaned as he was about to climb onto the bed, but was stopped by Jiang Chuan. Shangguan Ling raised his hand, first touched Xuetuan''s little face, and then pinched Cizere, "Did Dad scare you?" Xuetuan nodded, and Cesare shouted exaggeratedly: "Bad daddy, you scared Cesare to death!" Dont worry, dad wont die. Shangguan Ling said, looking around, but didn''t see the person he wanted to see. The deep eyes were inevitably stained with a look of despair. She is indeed... heartless. Su Fu thought about it for two days, but still couldn''t figure it out. Finally, she opened the drawer, took two marriage certificates, and went straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Marriage, divorce. Su Fu went straight to the divorce area. The staff looked at the visitor with a look of surprise in their eyes. Hello, I would like to consult about divorce. It was only then that the staff saw the two marriage certificates in her hand, "Miss, do you want a divorce?" Su Fu frowned, hesitated a few times, and nodded, "Yes." Coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Su Fu immediately saw the man standing next to the door of the ck Lincoln car. Chapter 1702: Just go as you are told and stop talking nonsense! Chapter 1702: Just go as you are told and stop talking nonsense! Chapter 1702 Just go if you are told, stop talking nonsense! He was wearing a high-quality ck shirt, but it made his handsome face look even paler. That tall figure has be visibly thinner to the naked eye. Su Fu paused, and the bodyguard behind him also stopped at the same time. The two of them looked at each other from a distance. Su Fu pursed her lips, and Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly. Jiang Chuan seemed to be saying these things beside him, but he was expressionless and did not respond. They looked at each other like this for a long time. Su Fu stepped forward, but Shangguan Ling turned around and got into the car first. She was stunned for a few seconds and froze on the spot. After Jiang Chuan nodded to her, he got in the car. The ck Lincoln motorcade disappeared in front of her eyes at extremely fast speed. Master, where are we going now? Jiang Chuan looked through the rearview mirror at the silent man sitting in the back seat. In the car, the air pressure is so low that it feels depressing. Shangguan Ling closed his eyes and casually reported his address. Jiangchuan was shocked, "Master, are you sure?" If he remembered correctly, that was...the address of the vi where Shan Xuan currently lives. At this time, I have to go find Shan Xuan. Master, is he... crazy? Go if you are told, stop talking nonsense! the man snapped. Jiangchuan didnt dare to question, and he should be respectful. These days, Shan Xuan has never waited for Shangguan Ling, but her assistant has arranged a press conference for her very efficiently. At ten o''clock, she appeared at the press conference. The reporters were confused when she held a press conference and had no idea what she wanted to do. But after all, Shan Xuan still has a topic and is hot. The so-called wall has been pushed down by everyone. Now even if there is a lot of criticism, it is still hot. Shan Xuan wears light makeup and a simple and elegant cheongsam, which outlines her exquisite figure. The sh shes continuously and the shutter clicks one after another. Dear journalists and friends from the media, good morning, everyone. Shan Xuans voice was slightly hoarse, and she bowed to the audience. Then, he sat down on the chair. She was neither humble nor overbearing. She faced the camera and spoke slowly, "Everyone must be curious about why I held this press conference today. Now, I announce to everyone that I, Shan Xuan, will officially retire from the entertainment industry today. For the unfinished business ording to the contract, I will pay liquidated damages ording to the price. From now on, I, Shan Xuan, will no longer be a public figure and will no longer set foot in the entertainment industry." The scene was in an uproar and shocked. The reporters asked questions one after another, "Shan Xuan, is it because of the recent negative news that you suddenly decided to quit the entertainment industry?" Did you choose to quit the entertainment industry because you were suppressed? What made you decide to quit the entertainment industry in just a few days? The reporter spoke very quickly and the questions were critical. However, Shan Xuan would not answer. She stood up, bowed to the audience again, and turned to leave. The reporters swarmed after her, and the security guards held hands to form a human wall and escorted Shan Xuan away safely. Getting into the nanny car, Shan Xuan closed her eyes in pain. The assistant handed her a ss of water, "Shan Xuan, drink some water." Shan Xuan did not take the water, but said tiredly: "I quit the entertainment industry, and you are no longer my assistant." That said, the assistant has other responsibilities. Shan Xuan understands, so she feels even more sad. The nanny''s car returned to the vi and when she got out of the car, Shan Xuan saw the domineering ck Lincoln fleet parked in front of the vi. Regr updates from Cunsuojun~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1703: willing to die for you Chapter 1703: willing to die for you Chapter 1703 I am willing to die for you he came? She was stunned for a moment, then ran quickly to the vi. Shan Xuan ran into the vi panting. When she stepped inside, the first thing she saw was a handsome man sitting on the sofa puffing away smoke. He was sitting on the sofa like a king, surrounded by natural nobility, but the cold arrogance between his brows was so terrifying. Those dark and deep cold eyes were even more tinged with a dark chill. Shan Xuan''s heart skipped a beat, and her pace gradually slowed down. The space with Shangguanling as the axis is all shrouded in suffocating low pressure. President, you are here. Shan Xuan bit her lower lip and slowly approached. Shangguan Ling frowned and puffed in silence without speaking. That light lip color revealed a hint of illness. Shan Xuan stood in front of him, wringing her hands helplessly, and exined uneasily, "I held a press conference today to announce my retirement from the entertainment industry." Did my assistant tell you? About what she wanted to talk to him about in person? Thats why he came in person? The man remained silent, and Shan Xuan could not guess what he was thinking, let alone figure it out. Shan Xuan took a deep breath, and on the pretext of making him tea, she fled into the kitchen in three steps at a time. The water was boiled, and the hot boiling water was bubbling and churning. Shan Xuan took out the tea leaves and brewed a pot of tea. After gathering up her courage, she left the kitchen with the tea. Since she has decided to have a showdown with him, she has no way out. She has no room for regret. The tray was ced on the coffee table. She leaned over and ced a cup of tea in front of him, "President, let''s have a cup of tea." Shan Xuan just squatted on the ground, slightly raising her face to look at the man who was as handsome as a god. Looking forward to getting even the slightest bit of mercy from him. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t even look at her. There were scattered cigarette butts in the ashtray. Jiang Chuan looked like he was hesitating to speak. He wanted to persuade him, but was afraid that he would be angry. "Master, please take care of yourself." At this moment, the mans cell phone rang. After a while, he came back to his senses, picked up the phone and took a look at the number. His eyes wereplicated and a little dark, and then he hung up the phone and turned off the phone. President, whats wrong with you? Shan Xuan finally realized that something was wrong with him. She stood up and looked at him worriedly, "President, are you feeling unwell?" Shangguan Ling''s attention was finally attracted by Shan Xuan. He raised his eyes and looked straight at her with his cold and ruthless eyes. With just one nce, Shan Xuan''s heart started beating wildly. She bit her lower lip, feeling helpless and uneasy, "President, I''m just... just worried about you. If you feel unwell, you must go to the hospital in time. You can''t make fun of your body." You like me? The mans voice was low and hoarse. Shan Xuan blushed, he knew, he knew everything, why did he still ask? Nodded, Shan Xuan lowered her eyes, "Yes, I like you." There is no shame in liking someone, and she has nothing to deny. "How much do you like it?" Shangguan Ling seemed to find it funny, and the corners of his lips raised a vague arc, and he asked in a low voice. How much do you like it? Shan Xuan has never considered this issue. But since he asked, she would tell him honestly, "It''s not just like, but love. Love so much that she is willing to do anything for you, even willing to die for you." Chapter 1704: Loving you is my business alone Chapter 1704: Loving you is my business alone Look, Qing~ has so many beautiful words. If she is discarded like a worn out shoe, there will always be people who love her madly. Isnt it just a woman? He just forgot! Since she is heartless, he has nothing to miss. Csar can give it to her. If she wants the snowball, just give it to her! It is best to take the child far away from country A, never let him see him again, and never appear in his sight. After Shan Xuan said these words, she raised her eyes and carefully looked at Shangguan Ling''s expression, and found that his expression was terrifyingly gloomy. She couldn''t help but think about what she just said. Could it be that he didn''t like hearing what she said? But those...are all from her heart! It is true that I love him. It is also true that I would do anything for him. It is even truer to say that he is willing to die for him. "President, I know you look down on me, so..." Shan Xuan smiled self-deprecatingly, lowered her head, and remained silent for a long time. After a long time, she broke the silence again, "But it doesn''t matter. Loving you is my own business. Even...even if I don''t get any response, I will not be discouraged or shrink back. I know this sounds like It may sound ridiculous orughable, but CEO, you are the first person I have ever loved. I dont want to give up this rtionship easily." A good person doesnt want to give up easily. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette, and his eyebrows furrowed tighter and tighter. If, if these words had been spoken by another woman, he probably wouldn''t be as indifferent as he is now. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and a faint sarcastic smile appeared. Shangguan Lingughed at his unprecedented stupidity. Shangguan Manor. Csar was lying on the sofa, his short legs shaking constantly. He took the phone and said, "Oh, bad daddy isn''t answering the phone." Soph is sitting on the sofa, Gabby''s big head is resting on herp, and her slender fingers are gently touching Gabby''s head. Cesare didnt know if she heard him, so he asked again, Fufu, bad daddy isnt answering the phone~ Su Fu thoughtfully said, "Well, forget it if you don''t answer." Cesare hung up the receiver and his attention was quickly attracted to the game, holding the tablet and having a great time ying it. In the evening, Chu Xiangyi and Ning Weichen came down from upstairs together. When they saw Su Fu, she smiled and said hello, "Sister-inw." Su Fu nodded lightly, "Do you feel better?" "Still the same." She shrugged helplessly, "I''m used to it." After saying that, he nced sideways at Ning Weichen beside him, as if he was angry orining, "He is the one who worries all day long." He is also doing it for your own good. Su Fu stood up and called to Cesare and Xue Duan, Cesare Xue Duan, go wash your hands with mommy, its time to have dinner. In the huge restaurant, everyone took their seats one by one. Ch Chu Xiangyi looked around and asked Ning Weichen, "Where is brother Ling?" Probably in the infirmary. Ning Weichen said concisely and to the point. Shangguan Lings current sick body was probably lying in the infirmary. Xue Tuan shook his little head, "Dad is not in the infirmary." Ning Weichen raised his eyes and looked at Xue Tuan, "How does Xue Tuan know?" "Dad went out today and hasn''te home yet." As he said that, Xuetuan told what happened when Cizer called Shangguan Ling today but he didn''t answer. Ch Chu Xiangyi looked at Su Fu worriedly, but Ning Weichen was always calm and calm. He did not continue to ask questions, but let Chu Xiangyi start eating. Chapter 1705: Fufu, are you angry? Chapter 1705: Fufu, are you angry? Chapter 1705 Fufu, are you angry? Su Fu didnt want to dwell on Shangguan Lings issue, Xue Tuan, Cizere, lets start eating. The atmosphere at the dinner table was a little weird. At least thats what Chu Xiangyi felt. She looked at Su Fu from time to time and always felt that something was wrong with her today. As for what was wrong, Chu Xiangyi couldn''t tell for a while. Its just an intuition. After dinner, Soph went back to the bedroom. Xuetuan and Cesar were sitting on the sofa. Xuetuan was holding Harry, and Cesar was holding Gabby''s neck. The two little guys had the same nk look on their faces. Auntie, is mom angry? Finally, Xuetuans ck and white eyes looked at Chu Xiangyi. Chu Xiangyi didnt know how to answer, so he had to turn his eyes to Ning Weichen for help. Ning Weichen rubbed her head and sat next to Xuetuan, "Mom is not angry, she is just too tired. She needs to rest." "Aren''t you angry?" Xuetuan looked stubbornly into Ning Weichen''s eyes, seeking an answer. Ning Weichen smiled warmly, and her soft voice was soothing, "Of course." Okay, I have appeased Xue Tuan for the time being, Cizer is not so easy to coax. He jumped off the sofa and ran upstairs. He ran to the door of Su Fu''s house, clenched his little fist and smashed the door, "Fufu, Fufu, are you in there?" Whats the matter, Cesare? Fufu, are you angry? "No." Fufu, what are you doing in there? At rest. Oh, then...can Cesaree in? "Can''t." Cesare put down his little fist in frustration, "Okay." Walking all the way back, the little mouth murmured, "Uncle is not lying." Ch Chu Xiangyi and Ning Weichen yed with Xue Tuan and Cizere for a while. Chu Xiangyi was not in good mental condition, and Ning Weichen was reluctant to let her suffer, so he asked the servant to y with the two little guys. Back in the bedroom, Chu Xiangyi immediately grabbed Ning Weichen''s hand and said nervously: "Weichen, I always feel that something happened between brother Ling and sister-inw." "Don''t think too much. They are all adults and they will solve their own problems by themselves." Ning Weichen''s eyes shed with a hint of distress. He had no time to care about others. She was the only one he cared about. As long as she is good, he will love this world. No, you cant talk to your godmother. Chu Xiangyi ignored Ning Weichen''s obstruction and began to change clothes and put on makeup. Herplexion was really bad. In order to prevent Mrs. Shangguan from noticing anything, she could only cover it up with makeup. The video call was connected, and Chu Xiangyi called her godmother sweetly. Mrs. Shangguan red at her angrily, "Do you still know that you have me as your godmother?" "I''m sorry, godmother, Xiangyi knows that I was wrong." Chu Xiangyi coquettishly said, and soon got to the point, "By the way, godmother, do you know about brother Ling and sister-inw?" Mrs. Shangguan was disappointed with Shangguan Ling. She waved her hand and said, "Let him do whatever he wants." She can''t control it. "Why did my godmother say that? I heard that my sister-inw is in the imperial capital with her children and lives at home, but they seem to have a conflict..." Mrs. Shangguan looked surprised, "You said Fufu lives in the manor?" "I heard what the servant said." Chu Xiangyi tried his best to put himself away and not let Mrs. Shangguan know that she was there, otherwise if she came back suddenly, the matter would be exposed. Fufu is in the imperial capital, with her children Chapter 1706: How far have you progressed? Chapter 1706: How far have you progressed? Mrs. Shangguan murmured again and suddenlyughed, "That boy Aling is really lucky. Xiangyi, you don''t have to worry about this. I will ask Aling about it." Okay godmother, then Ill be relieved. After all, Xuetuan and Cizere are still so young. I still hope that brother Ling and sister-inw can give the two children aplete family. We Xiangyi are bing more and more sensible. Mrs. Shangguan was very pleased. Suburban vi. Shan Xuan is sitting on the sofa, holding a paintbrush in her hand and drawing the outline of a man on the white paper. After dinner, he has been sitting here, puffing away in silence. Shan Xuan was worried about him, but she also knew that it was a great happiness for her that he could stay. She knew in her heart that he would not listen to her. When all the truth of the past was torn apart in front of herself, Shan Xuan really doubted her life. But now, all she feels is gratitude. The ringtone of her mobile phone rang suddenly. Shan Xuan immediately followed the sound and wanted to press the phone immediately so as not to let any external factors disturb this warm moment. Shangguan Ling leaned over and put out the cigarette **** in the ashtray. He picked up the phone and said, "Mother." The word mother is like weighing a thousand pounds, hitting Shan Xuan''s heart. Her whole body stiffened, and even her breathing was cautious. Mrs. Shangguan... is a ce of fear for her. Aling, I heard that Fufu is back with Cizere? Shangguan Lings eyes were light, Who did you listen to? Xiangyi said, why, can you still cause trouble for Xiangyi? Dont dare. Mrs. Shangguanughed and said, "Tell me, how far have you and Fufu progressed?" Still keeping it a secret? Mrs. Shangguan couldn''t get the answer she wanted, so she sighed, "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. Just like this, your father and I will go back in two days." return? If youe back at this time, won''t Chu Xiangyi''s affairs be exposed? Mother, you and your father are noting back for the time being. "Why?" Shangguan Ling hesitated in a rare way, and Mrs. Shangguan was very happy, "Are you afraid that your father and I will disturb you and Fufu?" Hmm. Shangguan Ling had no choice but to follow the trend and let her misunderstand. Well, your father and I wont go back for the time being. Aling, you have to give me a little credit, Im still waiting to hear Fufu change her name to mother. "Um." Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling rubbed his forehead tiredly. "Do you have a headache? Let me press your button." Shan Xuan put down the pen and paper and came behind Shangguan Ling. Her soft hands took over from his, and she found the acupuncture points on his head and started massaging. Shangguan Ling did not stop her, but allowed her to continue. Outside the vi, a single father and a single mother went through a lot of troubles to get the order from the vi gatekeeper to let them go. Came to the door of the vi and rang the doorbell. The single mother saw the domineering and arrogant Lincoln motorcade in the yard with sharp eyes. A sh of surprise shed across her eyes, and the next second, Shan''s mother excitedly grabbed Shan''s father''s arm, "Look, is that Master Shangguan''s motorcade?" It was only when Shans mother said this that Shans father realized that it was true! "I knew how it was possible that Master Shangguan didn''t have any feelings for Xuanxuan." Shan''s mother began to secretly rejoice, thinking that the reason why Shangguan Ling was so heartless that day at the gate of Shangguan Manor was entirely because of the For the sake of their two children, he preferred his wife. Chapter 1707: Conditioning Shan Xuan’s body Chapter 1707: Conditioning Shan Xuans body Chapter 1707: Taking care of Shan Xuans body Now, isnt heing to see Xuanxuan? The servant came to open the door. Shan''s mother couldn''t wait to grab the servant and asked, "Is Mr. Shangguan and Xuanxuan together?" "Yes, it is." The single mother was overjoyed, thats great! The couple were originally worried because Shan Xuan announced her retirement from the entertainment industry today. Now, when they learned that Shangguan Ling and Shan Xuan were together, they were immediately ted. Quiting from the entertainment industry, is it most likely an opportunity? It is said that wealthy families look down on actors, but Shan Xuan is a female star. At this juncture, she has chosen to quit the entertainment industry. Is there any good news? Are you about to marry into a wealthy family? The single mother happily grabbed the single father and entered the vi together. Xuanxuan, mom and dad are here to see you! Shan Xuan was massaging Shangguan Ling''s head. When she heard this familiar voice, her blood suddenly flowed back and her body began to feel cold. A bone-chilling chill swept through her whole body. It would be a lie to say that you are not angry, and it would be a lie to say that you are not disappointed. She always thought that her parents, who had changed their views on her and loved her, actually took full advantage of her. After waking up in the vi, she didnt want to see her single father and mother. I didnt expect that they woulde uninvited sote. It must be because of her retirement from the entertainment industry, right? Shan Xuan couldn''t help but find it funny. She raised her lips and smiled to herself. Should shee to see her or question her? The single father and the single mother were filled with joy when they saw the scene in front of them. The two of them behaved intimately like an old married couple. There is no sense of distance, no matter how you look at each other, you will always be close, and you will always have a tacit understanding. Invisibly, the single father and single mother looked at Shangguan Ling and Shan Xuan, and the more they looked at them, the more they felt that they were right. Oh, Master Shangguan, are you here too? Shan mother pretended to be surprised, rubbed her hands and walked forward, You and Xuanxuan...? Shangguan Ling opened his cold eyes, his cold and unwarm gaze was extremely frightening. Shans mother was startled, took a few steps back, and leaned against Shans father. Mom and Dad,e upstairs with me. After Shan Xuan finished speaking, she whispered to Shangguan Ling and took the lead in going upstairs. The single father and the single mother were afraid of Shangguan Ling, so they didn''t dare to look at him again and hurriedly followed Shan Xuan upstairs. Shangguan Ling rubbed his forehead. Jiang Chuan, who had been silent, finally spoke: "Master, you should go back to the manor. There are no medical conditions here, which is not conducive to your physical recovery." Jiang Chuan had a headache when he saw Shan Xuan''s family. He couldn''t imagine how the young master could bear it. Could it be that you were angry or provoked by the young madam, so you came to Shan Xuan to anger the young madam? Send the doctor over and take care of Shan Xuans health. Jiang Chuan did not dare to say anything and could only nod. The sun was so bright that it sprinkled a pool of broken gold on the water. In the swimming pool, Su Fu was swimming in the blue water like a mermaid. She came out of the water, and when she got ashore, the maid immediately handed her a towel and bathrobe. Taking the towel and wiping the water drops on her body, Su Fu saw Cizer''s little hand waving on the recliner not far away: "Fu Fu, there''s a phone!" Su Fu put on her bathrobe and took the phone, "Xuxu, what''s wrong?" Fufu, I sent you a photo. Remember to take a look. If you have anything else to ask, you can ask meter. Su Fu hung up the phone, opened the message, and saw the MMS message Zhao Qiuxu sent five minutes ago. It was a photo, with a restaurant in the background, and she knew all the protagonists and supporting actors in the photo. Shangguan Ling was dining with Shan Xuan and her parents in the restaurant. As if meeting the parents. Chapter 1708: The relationship has become intimate to a certain extent Chapter 1708: The rtionship has be intimate to a certain extent Chapter 1708 The rtionship has be close to a certain extent Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile out to eat, but unexpectedly ran into Shangguan Ling and Shan Xuan. At first, she couldn''t believe it. It wasn''t until Shan Xuan''s parents came that she was surprised to find that she was right! There is no misunderstanding, Shangguan Ling is indeed dining with Shan Xuan and her parents. Although it was hical to secretly take photos, she thought about it and took out her phone, took a photo and sent it to Su Fu. She felt that Su Fu should have the right to know. In order to avoid misunderstanding, she also made a special observation and found that the situation was a bit serious. Shan Xuan leaned against Shangguan Ling from time to time. In the eyes of outsiders, this was already an intimate gesture, and it was only allowed when the rtionship had reached a certain level of intimacy. However, Shangguan Ling never stopped him and indulged Shan Xuan. Not to mention Shan Xuan''s parents, the joy almost overflowed from their faces, and their happiness could be felt from a distance. The news of Shan Xuan''s retirement from the entertainment industry caused a lot of discussion. Even she, who doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, already knew about it. Now seeing this scene, she couldn''t help but associate Shan Xuan and Shangguan Ling with the suspicion on the Inte. Could it be that the rtionship between Shangguan Ling and Su Fu broke down, so he chose Shan Xuan. Is Shan Xuan really going to marry into a rich family? Although the chance of this is extremely low, looking at the attitude of the parents, the purpose is not simple. After informing Su Fu, Su Fu did not call her. Zhao Qiuxu was not sure whether she was doing the right thing for a while. After Zhile finished eating, she paid the bill and left. The sparkling light from the swimming pool surface hit her face, making Su Fu feel dazzled. Cesare bit the straw and drank the watermelon juice, "Fufu, what''s wrong with you?" "fine." Cesare tilted her head and looked at Sou Fu, but Fu Fu didn''t want to be okay at all. Su Fu turned around to leave and saw Xue Duan who had been silent. She was lying quietly on the lounge chair. There were juice and snacks on the small table. She didn''t move anything. Xuetuan, whats wrong with you? Compared to Cesar, Su Fu is more interested in snowballs. Cesare would not hide anything, but Snowball was different. Xuetuans little mouth pursed slightly, Mom, when will dade home? Shangguan Ling didn''t answer the phone or go home. Before Cizer could feel the seriousness of the problem, Xuetuan had already discovered it. Su Fu touched her head and said perfunctorily, "It''s almost over." How fast is it? Csar also came to join in the fun, "Fufu, how fast is it?" Soph: How did she know? Hand the phone to the bodyguard, and after a while, the bodyguard found the specific address based on the restaurant in the background of the photo. Mommy will give you two a task now. Take Gabby to take a bathter. You have toplete it before Mommyes back, okay? Okay! Cizer agreed. Xue Tuan looked confused, "Mom, where are you going?" Mommy needs to go out for something, and shell be back soon. Well... no more than three hours. This time, the snow ball was finally calmed down. Going back to the bedroom, she dried her hair, changed into a set of clothes, and then left. When she arrived at the restaurant, Shangguan Ling and his party had finished their meal and left. Su Fu closed her eyes, Shangguan Ling! On the other side, sitting in Shangguan Lings RV for the first time, the smiles on the faces of a single father and a single mother almost reached the ears. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1709: It’s suitable to have a child Chapter 1709: Its suitable to have a child Chapter 1709 Its time to have a child They can already foresee that in the not too distant future, Shan Xuan will marry into the Shangguan family and be the youngdy. By then, they will be Shangguan Lings father-inw and mother-inw, and Shangguan Ling will be her sons brother-inw. Are you still worried that your son will not have a good future? Are their family still worried about not having enough food and clothing for the rest of their lives? The atmosphere was good, and they had been harmonious since the meal. Dan''s mother rubbed her hands and started talking, "Master Shangguan, you see our Xuanxuan is not young anymore." Shangguan Ling raised his eyes slightly and said, "Yeah." "Many of Xuanxuan''s ssmates have already married and had children. This woman only has a few years of youth. It is a man''s business to work hard, and a woman should stay at home to support her husband and raise her children. Master Shangguan, don''t you think so?" "so what?" Our family Xuanxuan is also suitable to have a child. This child was born early and will recover well..." Shan Xuan''s face turned red, and she red at Shan''s mother, "Mom, stop talking." You talk about the child so tantly, and you haven''t even written a word about it! Let alone the child, she would be satisfied even if Shangguan Ling could give her a chance to stay with him. What status or children are no longer important. The single mother patted the single father and smiled, "Look, our Xuanxuan is shy. Master Shangguan, I''m not lying to you. The sooner a woman gives birth to a child, the better, so that Xuanxuan can regain her good figure..." Shangguan Ling sneered. The sound was very light and shallow, but the sarcasm was still clearly conveyed to the ears of Shan Xuan''s father and mother. A bit of embarrassment appeared on Shan Mu''s face, "I...I''m just saying, of course, the decision-making power still rests with you." "Don''t be angry, my mother is just too...too impatient." Shan Xuan tilted her head and exined awkwardly, "She''s not bad-hearted, but she''s just a little unsure of her ce." When she said this, she lowered her voice and moved closer to him. It was said almost in his ear. The single mother had hope again and joked with a smile, "Look, she''s biting her ears again." Shans father had to lower his voice and warned her, Stop saying a few words. What do you know, if I dont tell you, will anyone mention these things? I dont want my daughter to have no name or status. Shangguan Ling closed his eyes and fell asleep, feeling a headache. Sent the single father and the single mother back home, when they were leaving, the single mother warmly invited the next dinner party, "Master Shangguan, next time we will bring Xuanxuan''s younger brother with us so that you can get to know each other well. After all, in the future..." Shan Xuan''s face turned red with embarrassment, "Mom, stop talking." After saying that, he waved his hands and said goodbye. As the motorcade left slowly, Shan Xuan looked at the silent Shangguan Ling nervously, "Are you angry?" "without." Do you have a headache? Let me press it for you. The carriage became quiet. Indistinctly, there was only a slight sound, which was Shan Xuan massaging Shangguan Ling''s head. Jiangchuan shook his head and sighed silently. Uncle Lucifer! Cesaire held the mobile phone and shouted happily. Lucifer chuckled, "Have you missed your uncle?" I think so! Cesar looked at Lucifer on the phone and grinned brightly. My uncle has made a handmade wooden house for you. When will Cesaree back to paint it? Really? Csar was so happy that she almost jumped up. The next second, she wilted again, But, Csar doesnt know when Fufu will take Csar back. Chapter 1710: Wake up, dont scare mommy Chapter 1710: Wake up, don''t scare mommy Chapter 1710: Wake up, dont scare mommy Whats wrong with your mommy? Csar nced upstairs with great mncholy, puffing out her cheeks and said, "Fufu is angry again." Whats wrong with your mommy? Lucifer looked at the childish and cute Cizer and couldnt help but want to pinch his soft little face with his own hands. Its a pity that he is not around. A touch of loss shed across his eyes. "Cesare doesn''t know..." Cesare shook his head, "Bad daddy won''te home, Fufu is also angry, Uncle Lucifer, Cesare wants to go home..." Want to go back to country F. He missed Uncle Lucifer. "Mummy may be in a bad mood. Did Cesare go tofort mommy?" Lucifer probably guessed why Su Fu was angry. Eight out of ten cases are rted to Guan Ling. He never expressed his feelings and always gave her time, hoping that one day she would find out who was the most suitable person for her to spend her life with. If Shangguan Ling can''t give her stability, he will do it. Cesare was coaxed by Lucifer and ran upstairs to coddle Sovereign. Lucifer was stroking his phone and clicking on the photo album. It was almost entirely filled with photos of Sovereign and Csar. When he missed them, he would open the album and look at it one by one from beginning to end. After reading it, the crazy longing seems to be able to be contained a little bit. Cecilia, if you still cant find happiness,e to me. While Souf was half asleep and half awake, she felt someone crawling up. The next second, Csar kissed her on the face and asked softly, "Fuff, can Csar sleep with you?" Su Fu closed her eyes, smiled, and hugged him, "Of course." Cesaire leaned in her arms, but was not sleepy. He tapped Sofu''s face with his little hand, "Fufu, are you unhappy?" Why do you ask that? Cesare lowered his eyes, "Bad daddy didn''te home, so Fufu got angry." Soph opened her eyes and looked at Cizer. He seemed small, but children had the simplest and most direct thoughts. He can see the changes in the adults around him. Soph hugged him tightly, lowered her head and kissed his forehead, "Mommy is not unhappy, and Cesare, don''t worry, okay?" Cesare grinned, "Fufu, Cesare loves you." The warmest confession is none other than this. Su Fu felt warm in her heart, "Mommy loves you too, baby." After making an appointment to take him and Xue Tuan to the amusement park tomorrow, Cizel closed his eyes and fell asleep with peace of mind. Late in the night, Su Fu was awakened by the heat in her arms. Cesare went to bed early. Suf thought that he was too tired from ying during the day, so he went to bed early so well. Soph was frightened when she felt Csar''s abnormal body temperature. She turned on the light and saw that Csar''s fair face was already burning red. She pped Cesare''s face anxiously, "Cesare, wake up, don''t scare mommy." Cesare was so burned that he showed no signs of waking up. Sophie hurriedly picked up the phone on the bedside table. Her fingers trembled and she pressed it three times before pressing the inte. "Call the doctor quickly. Csar has a fever!" Downstairs, the servants on night duty were in a panic. Some called for the doctor, while others went upstairs to wait. After a while, the servant ran to the bedroom in a panic and said, "Madam, all the doctors in the infirmary are... all..." Soph took an ice pack and applied it to Cesar''s forehead. She yelled angrily, "Stop hesitating, what''s wrong with the doctor?!" Chapter 1711: Sister-in-law, how are you? Chapter 1711: Sister-inw, how are you? Chapter 1711 Sister-inw, how are you? The doctors have been taken away by the young master, and there is no doctor in the infirmary now. No doctor? Why is there no doctor in the infirmary? How can there be no doctor? Su Fu''s blood seemed to have solidified. She only felt a biting coldness, slowly rising from the soles of her feet and spreading to her limbs. She suddenly remembered Ning Weichen. By the way, Ning Weichen is a doctor! Go, call Ning Weichen! "Yes, it''s the youngdy." The servant woke up from a dream and remembered that Ning Weichen was there. The servant knocked on the door of Chu Xiangyi''s bedroom. After quickly exining his purpose, Ning Weichen immediately came to Su Fu''s bedroom. Cesaire has a fever, and I cant wake him up. Su Fu sat beside the bed in a panic, holding Csars hot hand tightly. Thest time Cesare was sick, she was about to copse. This time, if it happens again, she will go crazy. This little guy ran to her warmly today, kissed her cheek and said he loved her, but he fell ill in the evening. How could Su Fu not be anxious and heartbroken? Whats even more annoying is that at this critical moment, none of the doctors in the infirmary are here! None of them are here! If Ning Weichen hadn''t been there, Su Fu couldn''t imagine how serious the consequences would be. The journey to the hospital was not very close, and she did not dare to take any chances with Cesar. "Don''t worry, Cizer will be fine." Ning Weichen leaned over, picked up the burned Cizer, turned around and ran out. Chu Xiangyi was also woken up. When she came to the door of the bedroom, she saw Ning Weichen running out with Cizer in her arms. She followed behind, "What''s wrong with Cizer?" "He has a high fever. I have to take him to the infirmary immediately. He must be given an infusion immediately." Su Fu''s legs were weak, so she forced herself to follow him out. Chu Xiangyi was shocked when he saw her pale face. Sister-inw, how are you? She held Su Fus hand with one hand and supported her with the other. Her hands were cold, without any warmth at all. Soph nodded in a daze and followed to the infirmary. Although the doctors are gone, the prescriptions and various reserve medicines in the infirmary are stillplete. Then he took Cizer''s temperature and gave him fever-reducing medicine. Ning Weichen kept guard over Cizer. Chu Xiangyi has been in a bad mental state recently. He wanted to let her rest more, but he didn''t expect her to follow him. He waved, "Xiangyi,e here." Chu Xiangyi came to his side. Ning Weichen raised his hand and squeezed her hand. "As long as I''m here to guard you, you can go back and rest first." Chu Xiangyi subconsciously looked at Su Fu. Su Fu was sitting on the edge of the bed, holding Cizer''s hand that was not acupuncture, her eyes almost dull. Forget it, Ill stay too. She was worried that Su Fu wouldn''t be able to hold on alone, but she could stillfort her now. It was not until after four o''clock in the morning that Cizer''s high fever showed signs of subsidence. Su Fu nced at Ning Weichen gratefully, and then saw Chu Xiangyi, who was leaning on his shoulder and had fallen asleep from exhaustion. She lowered her voice and said, "I''ll just keep an eye on Cizer. You can take Xiangyi back to rest first." Okay, if Cizere has any situation, please let me know at any time. Soph picked up Csar''s hand. The hot temperature had faded away. She smiled bitterly and kissed the back of his hand. "Csar, don''t worry Mommy anymore. Mommy only wants you to be well." Tonight, I am d that Ning Weichen is here and brought down Cizer''s fever in time. Otherwise, she would definitely not let Shangguan Ling go. Morning, suburban vi. Chapter 1712: The home you bought by selling your blood and bone marrow? Chapter 1712: The home you bought by selling your blood and bone marrow? Shan Xuan had breakfast and watched Shangguan Ling leave. It wasnt until the convoypletely disappeared from sight that Shan Xuan turned around and returned to the city. She sat down on the sofa. There was an unfinished sketch on the coffee table. The perfect outline of the man had already appeared. The air was filled with the smell of Chinese medicine, and after a while, the doctor brought a bowl of dark soup. Miss Shan, this is specially prepared for you, drink it while its hot. Shan Xuan covered her nose, "Can I not drink it?" The doctor shook his head, "I''m afraid that won''t work. The young master said that you need to take medicine to take good care of your body." But it stinks. Please bear with me. Shan Xuan refused, "It''s very bitter, I can''t drink it..." "It doesn''t matter, everything has a process. We have prepared rock sugar. After drinking, you can hold the rock sugar in your mouth to remove the bitter taste." There seems to be no room for rejection. Shan Xuan stretched out her hand, "Give it to me." The doctor handed over the medicine. Outside the door of the vi, the motorcade stopped quietly. The bodyguard opened the car door and said respectfully, "Miss Cecilia, please." Su Fu got out of the car and looked around the vi. It was a golden house to hide her beauty. It took some effort to get in. Open the door. Yes, Miss Cecilia. The bodyguard began to break down the door. The huge noise disturbed the people in the vi. Shan Xuan slipped her hand and a bowl full of soup fell to the ground, shatteringpletely. The dark soup was also spread all over the floor. She said slightly apologetically: "Sorry, my hand slipped." After saying that, I secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Before she had time to let the servant see what was going on, the sound of regr footsteps came closer and closer. Soon, a stunning and incredible woman appeared in his sight. is her! Shan Xuan looked at Su Fu who suddenly broke in, with aplicated mood. What was she doing here? She barged in aggressively, and it seemed like she wasing with bad intentions. She wouldn''t do anything to herself, right? Thinking of this, Shan Xuan took two steps back and put her calves on the sofa. Miss Cecilia, I did not invite you in. The implication is, its really rude for you to barge in like this! When the doctor saw Su Fu, he was startled for a moment, and then he respectfully said, "Madam, why are you here?" "Why, I can''te to this shabby ce?" Su Fu looked around and saw the broken porcin and medicinal juice at Shan Xuan''s feet. Her red lips curled up in a mocking smile. Some people are born to be superior, and their innate nobility crushes everyone. At this time, Su Fu''s arrogant ridicule made Shan Xuan extremely embarrassed. As if she were a fairy on the clouds, and she was just a lowly ant. This feeling made her whole body feel bad. No, no, no, madam, thats not what I meant. The doctors immediately bowed and apologized. That respectful attitude ispletely different from that of treating Shan Xuan. "Where''s Shangguan Ling? Let hime out." Su Fu ignored Shan Xuan at all and ignored herpletely. Madam, the young master has already gone to thepany and has been gone for about twenty minutes. That couldn''t havee at a worse time. Shan Xuan understood. She went to Shangguan Ling and found her. Miss Cecilia, I think you should leave now, because I dont like strangers breaking into my house. "Your home?" Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly, "The home you bought by selling your blood and bone marrow?" Chapter 1713: Ive seen too many people like you who are both responsible and established. Chapter 1713: I''ve seen too many people like you who are both responsible and established. Chapter 1713 I have seen too many people like you who are both responsible and established. The straightforward words stung Shan Xuan. She wrung her fingers tightly, and their fingers turned red. "Miss Cecilia, don''t say it so harshly. I have been kept in the dark. If I knew it at the time, I would never ept it." Su Fu sneered, "To be honest, I''ve seen too many people like you who are both responsible and established. After epting the money, you are now pretending to be aloof. Who can show you?" "you" "You dare to say that you have not enjoyed the vanity that money brings to you? Do you dare to say that you have not enjoyed the protection that Shangguan Ling has given you?" Shan Xuan bit her lower lip, tears welling up in her eyes. She told herself not to cry, not to lose her momentum. She knew better that now Shangguan Ling and Su Fu were quarreling. At this juncture, she should lower her presence and try not to get involved in it. This was the wisest thing to do. But she couldn''t do it. Impulse overrides reason. "Miss Cecilia, please don''t insult me! I know you are in a bad mood now, but what you just said was all given to me voluntarily by him. Admit it, if he is not willing to protect me, no one can force him . Su Fu nodded in realization, "You are telling me that Shangguan Ling treats you differently and has feelings for you, right?" Shan Xuan looked flustered, "I didn''t say anything." Before you, there was a woman who was so self-indulgent. Guess what happened to her in the end? Shan Xuan burst into tears and fell down. The curve of Su Fu''s red lips was extremely beautiful. It was a kind of beauty that was so dazzling that people couldn''t take their eyes away. "She is still lying on the hospital bed and will be treated as a living dead for the rest of her life." Please get out! Shan Xuan stretched out her hand and pointed tremblingly in the direction of the door. Su Fu sneered and chased people away if she couldn''t exin it. It was childish. She took another look at the concoction scattered on the floor beside Shan Xuan''s feet and asked the doctor, "What is that?" Back to you, madam, the young master asked us to take care of Miss Shans health. Thats the decoction we just made. Spilled? "Yes." Su Fu''s eyes grew colder. Cizer had a high fever in the middle of the night and couldn''t find a doctor to treat him. Shangguan Ling was so good that he assigned all the doctors to a woman to take care of his body! Very good, really good! You guys, follow me. Ning Weichen still had to take care of Chu Xiangyi, and she couldnt let him distract himself from taking care of Cizere. So, the doctor must go back with her. The doctors nodded without any hesitation, "Yes, madam." If you offend the youngdy, you may offend the husband and the madam as well. The bnce in the minds of the doctors has tilted towards Su Fu. Su Fu turned around and left, followed by the doctors. Shan Xuan chased a few steps and asked the doctor, "You just left like that?" The doctors smiled politely and said, "Yes." Shan Xuan panicked, "No, you can''t leave." People are selfish, especially after tasting the sweetness, they can no longer let go of everything they hold tightly. If the doctor stayed, she could still hide it from Shangguan Ling and not let him know that Su Fu had been here today. If the doctor leaves, then he will know everything. What will happen when he finds out? Will you go to Su Fu? Will you reconcile with her? Shan Xuan didnt dare to think about it, let alone take the risk. She hurriedly reached out and grabbed the doctor''s arm, "You can''t leave without his order." The doctor broke away from her hand and said, "Miss Shan, please respect yourself." Shan Xuan watched helplessly as Su Fu took away all the doctors. Getting in the car, Su Fu rubbed her forehead and made a phone call, "Is Cesar awake?" Chapter 1714: So what are you waiting for? Let’s blow it up. Chapter 1714: So what are you waiting for? Lets blow it up. Chapter 1714 So what are you waiting for? Lets blow it up. Young Madam, Young Master Cizer is awake, and Miss Snow Tuan is having breakfast with him. After hearing this, Su Fuughed. Xuetuan really looked like a youngdy. In the evening, Shangguan Ling''s motorcade returned to the vi. Shan Xuan came forward slightly uneasily, "Aling, you are back." Hearing this call, Shangguan Ling frowned, "Don''t call me that." Can''t she scream? Then what did Cecilia call him? Shan Xuan unconsciously began topare herself with Su Fu, eager to know how they usually get along. She had heard him called Fufu with her own ears. Is that Cecilia''s nickname? Since he can call her Cecilia so affectionately, why can''t he call her Xuanxuan? There were so many thoughts in her mind, but in just a moment, she smiled awkwardly and immediately changed her words, "Shangguan." She doesn''t want to be called CEO anymore. She always feels that the word "president" is too unfamiliar. She didn''t want her rtionship with him to look unfamiliar. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, and he stepped into the room. He went directly upstairs and returned to the bedroom. Shan Xuan looked at his back, hoping he didn''t notice that the doctor had left... Shan Xuan ate dinner anxiously, and it was not until night fell that Shan Xuan felt relieved when she was lying on the bed. Finally got through todays difficulty, lets talk about the rest tomorrow. Due to Shangguan Ling''s injury, K Group had a backlog of documents that needed approval. Even after returning from thepany, Jiang Chuan and Shangguan Ling were busy. At midnight, Shangguan Ling went to rest, and Jiangchuan was liberated. Just after Jiang Chuany down for a while, a text message popped up on his phone. Due to the special nature of his work, his mobile phone is kept on 24 hours a day. The moment he saw the content of the message clearly, Jiang Chuan sat up from the bed and ran out quickly. Quick, let everyone evacuate the vi quickly, immediately, immediately! Jiang Chuan roared at the man in ck and rushed into the vi as quickly as possible. A rapid and rough knock on the door sounded in the corridor. Master, master, please wake up! At this time, the outside of the vi was already being closely monitored by another group of bodyguards wearing uniforms with the Cecilia family crest on their chests. Miss Cecilia, they have already evacuated the vi one after another. Have you said hello to everyone? Yes, dont worry. Then what are you waiting for? Lets blow it up. Su Fu hung up the phone, raised her head and drank the red wine in the ss in one gulp. She has long disliked that wretched ce. She wanted to show them all that she, Cecilia, was not a stranded dragon. Even in country A, she was still at home like a fish in water. Late in the vi areate at night, when everyone was immersed in sleep, a huge roar sounded. Along with the sky-high fire, there was also a strong shock wave. The surrounding vis were inevitably affected, with ss shattering and houses shaking. Shan Xuan ran too slowly and was hit by the shock wave. She felt that all her internal organs were disced and her whole body was in severe pain. She turned her head with difficulty to see that her home had been razed to the ground. Jiang Chuan looked at the rearview mirror with lingering fear. Fortunately, he ran fast enough. If something went wrong with the young master because of this, he would definitely be responsible. Shan Xuan was taken into a car by men in ck and taken to the hospital. Not long after Shangguan Ling fell asleep, he was woken up by Jiang Chuan. His handsome face was gloomy, "Who did this?" "Young Master, if my guess is correct, it should be the Young Madam..." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1715: If anyone dares to break in, gunpowder will be waiting for him Chapter 1715: If anyone dares to break in, gunpowder will be waiting for him Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed with surprise, and then disappeared, "Say hello to the police station." Jiangchuan called immediately, but the answer he got surprised him. On the other end, not knowing what the other party said, Jiang Chuan put down his mobile phone and said, "Master, someone has already said hello in advance. There is an explosion caused by a natural gas leak in the vi area tonight. Firefighters still have three minutes. arrive." Shangguan Ling: Looks like everything is well prepared. Shangguan Ling felt a glimmer of hope in his heart, "Did Fufu inform you?" He is referring to the news that the vi will be bombed tonight. Jiangchuan slowly shook his head: "It should be the youngdy''s instruction, but the youngdy did not send it to me directly." Shangguan Ling: There was a ball of anger in my heart that was snowballing, getting bigger and bigger. Finally, it disappeared in my heart. The fire truck passed by their convoy, its siren ring throughout the quiet vi area. Shangguan Ling rubbed his gracefully curved chin with one hand, his heart wavering. If there was a flower in front of him at this time, he would start breaking off the petals without hesitation. Fufu cares about him, Fufu doesnt care about him. As the motorcade drove out of the vi area, Jiang Chuan asked cautiously, "Master, where are we going now?" Should we go to a hotel for one night, go to another vi, or... go back to the manor? Shangguan Ling looked sternly, "Do you still need me to teach you where you are going?" With no vision at all, how did he endure it until now? Then... shall we go back to the manor now? Jiangchuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had guessed correctly. It seems that the youngdy''s explosion finally made the young master sober. If he continues to stay in Shan Xuan''s vi, Jiang Chuan is not sure whether he can hide it from Shangguan Ting and his wife. Shangguan Manor is brightly lit, creating a brilliant scene. As the motorcade approached, it was stopped at the door by tall and muscr bodyguards. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, his voice full of displeasure, "What''s going on?" "Master, please wait a moment, I''ll go down and take a look." Jiang Chuan opened the door and got out of the car. He wanted to see who was this short-sighted guy who dared to stop the young master''s motorcade. After getting out of the car, Jiang Chuan discovered that the man in ck at the door had been reced by a bodyguard of the Onassis family at some point. At this time, the bodyguards have taken control of the security of the gate, which means that no one is allowed to step in without their permission. No need to think about it, Jiangchuan also knew who meant this. He felt very much for Alexander, "Didn''t you see that the young master is back? Why don''t you get out of the way?!" Miss Cecilia said that no one is allowed in or out. Jiangchuan: Miss Cecilia also said that anyone who dares to break in will be treated with gunpowder. Jiangchuan: He now has some doubts whether the K Group secretly colluded with the young madam to deliver gunpowder to her. Who dares to mess with such a no-nonsense attitude? Jiang Chuan returned to the car dejectedly, "Master, they were sent by the youngdy. They said that no one is allowed to enter the manor tonight." Shangguan Ling: Master, the youngdy also said that if anyone dares to break in, she will serve with gunpowder. Its over. Jiangchuan saw a look of embarrassment on the young master''s face. How can I not be embarrassed? When I went home in the middle of the night, I was stopped at the door of my house and could not return home. Where should I put the young masters face? How can the young master be so embarrassed? Chapter 1716: Self-motivated Chapter 1716: Self-motivated Chapter 1716: Being sentimental Shangguan Lingjuns face was gloomy. Is it because he is too sentimental? She didn''t want his attention at all, but she wanted him dead. I cant tell you how I feel. But the feeling of hope that was suddenly ignited and then extinguished in such a short time was really unbearable. He closed his eyes, his handsome face looked slightly pale, "Let''s go." Yes, Master. Jiang Chuan also knew that it was impossible to enter the manor tonight. Have a good sleep. The next day, Su Fu woke up feeling refreshed. She came to Csar''s children''s room. The little guy''s fever had gone away, and his face was flushed from sleep. He had not yet woken up. Soph leaned over and kissed his soft cheek. After a while, Xue Duan woke up and found Cizer''s bedroom without seeing anyone in her bedroom. Mom, good morning. Xue Tuan came to the bedside. Good morning, baby. Su Fu hugged Xue Tuan and kissed her. Having two children, this life is enough. Xuetuan rubbed his sleepy eyes, "Is Cizer not awake yet?" As soon as he finished speaking, Csar turned over and raised his hand to rub his eyes in a daze, and those beautiful and clear eyes slowly opened. Cesare stretched out his hand for a hug as well. Su Fu picked up Csar, Csar pouted her little mouth and kissed her on the cheek, "Good morning, Fu Fu, good morning fairy sister." Feeling better, Cesar? Cesare grinned, as bright as a sunflower, "Cesare is okay, Fufu, can Cesare have ice cream today?" It doesnt matter what mommy says, it only needs the doctors approval. Cesare instantly withered. She took the two little guys downstairs to have breakfast. The bodyguard came to her side, leaned over and reported in a low voice. After Su Fu heard this, she nodded gently and said, "Continue." Yes, Miss Cecilia. Csar held the milk in his hand and drank it in a slurping manner. There was a circle of milk foam on the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t even know it. Soph picked up the napkin and wiped his small mouth gently, "Cesare, drink slowly." I know La Fufu. Soph curled her lips and smiled. Seeing Cizere who was so full of energy, her high-spirited heart was finally relieved. Luckily, that high fever went away as quickly as it came. It didnt cause Cizer much pain. You know, this little guy doesnt like injections and medicine at all. Although Csar is fine, she won''t just let this matter go! Transfer all the doctors away to nurse a woman''s body. Su Fu really wanted to swipe the knife into Shangguan Ling''s face. In his eyes, is Shan Xuan that important? Is it so important that all the doctors are dispatched to serve just her? Even the snow clumps are ignored? If there was an emergency, it would be hard to find a doctor in such a huge manor. Thinking changed, Su Fu felt her hand being pinched, and she immediately came back to her senses. Cesare grabbed her hand holding the napkin and pouted her mouth unhappily, "Fufu, are we still going to the amusement park?" Does Cesare want to go? I want to! Csar turned around and smiled brightly at Xue Tuan, Csar wants to go to the amusement park with the fairy sister and Fufu! Okay, lets go to the amusement park today. Hospital. Shan Xuan was lying on the hospital bed. Fortunately, the shock wave from the explosionst night did not cause serious damage to her body. Chapter 1717: The young master is a married man Chapter 1717: The young master is a married man Chapter 1717 The young master is a married man Otherwise, she would not be able to donate bone marrow. First of all, it would take time to get treatment, and secondly, her physical condition does not meet the conditions for donation. After getting along with each other for the past few days, Shan Xuan has understood what Shangguan Ling meant. Also knows that he will not give her any promises or extravagant hopes now. But...she''s willing to give it a try. No matter how much blood or bone marrow Chu Xiangyi needs, she will give it to him. If she could use these things to gain a little bit of his liking, she would be happy to do so. Lying on the hospital bed, Shan Xuan did not sleep well. When she heard footsteps outside the corridor, she would wake up and ask the nurse: "Is someoneing?" They are family members of other wards. Shan Xuan lowered her eyes in despair, it turned out it was not him. When will hee to see her? It was not until evening that Shangguan Ling came to the hospital. The moment she saw him, Shan Xuan finally had a smile on her face, "Shangguan, are you here to see me?" "how do you feel?" Fortunately, the doctor said that if you take a good rest, there will be no problem and it will not affect the donation of bone marrow. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly. He said nothing, and Shan Xuan could not guess what he was thinking. She hesitated to find a topic, "Have you had dinner? If not, I haven''t eaten either, so why not join us?" "No, I have to go back to thepany." After saying this, Shangguan Ling turned around and left. The soft and delicate body rushed up from behind and hugged him. Shangguan Ling was stiff all over. He lowered his head and looked at the arms around his waist. His handsome eyebrows furrowed and he said, "Let go." "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t do this, but I can''t control myself." Shan Xuan pressed her face against his back lustfully, smelling the refreshing masculine scent of him, and her **** became more and more uncontroble. You want me to donate blood, bone marrow, or any amount, Im willing to do it. But, can you look at me more, can you try...try to be nice to me? Jiang Chuan said loudly: "Master, there is a meeting in an hour. It is the evening rush hour and there will be traffic jams on the road. If we go back now, we should barely be able to make it in time." Shangguan Ling opened Shan Xuan''s hand and said, "You need to calm down." Withdrawing his words, he strode away. Shan Xuan stood there nkly, looking at his leaving figure with tearful eyes. Jiang Chuan deliberately waited for Shangguan Ling to leave the ward beforeing to Shan Xuan and said expressionlessly: "Miss Shan, please understand one thing. The young master is a married woman. The tutors in your father''s hall are really scary. Compliment." Shan Xuan''s face turned pale and her figure shook. The nurse immediately stepped forward to support her. Jiang Chuan smiled slightly, turned and left. Since they were going to the amusement park, Su Fu simply made an appointment with Zhao Qiuxu and asked her to bring Zhile with her. As usual, Su Fu has to clear the ce. But Cizere was not happy. He grabbed Su Fu''s finger and shook it from side to side. "Fou Fu, why can''t we let other children y together?" Soph: Fufu, please speak. Okay, as you wish. The yground was not cleared in advance, and the yground was a bustling scene. Screams,ughter, one after another. Su Fu and his party appeared in the amusement park and immediately became a beautiful scenery. With their dazzling appearance, they were apanied by two little guys with beautiful faces, and were surrounded by tall and muscr bodyguards with expressionless faces. This battle made people stop and watch. Fufu. Zhao Qiuxu came with Zhile and waved to her. Chapter 1718: He has fallen in love with both the house and the bird Chapter 1718: He has fallen in love with both the house and the bird Chapter 1718 He already loves the house and the bird Su Fu raised her hand and pinched Zhi Le''s little face, "Does Zhi Le still remember me?" Auntie~ Zhile smiled shyly. Youre so good,e here, let me introduce you to you. Su Fu touched Xue Tuans little head and said, This is sister Xue Tuan, and this is brother Cizere. Xue Tuan, Cizere, this is sister Zhile. After the three children got to know each other, the enthusiastic little angel Cizer immediately invited Zhile to y together. Zhile was still shy and afraid of strangers at first, but he is still a child and he is very yful, and he soon started ying with Cizere and Xue Tuan. At the entrance of the amusement park, there was a ck Land Rover parked. In order not to attract Zhao Qiuxu''s attention, Gu Jinn changed cars very frequently recently. He didn''t know what evil possessed him. He was injured again and again, but he couldn''t help but want to get closer again and again. Even if you just take a look from a distance. Today, as usual, he skipped work again and went to stay around her vi. Seeing her driver driving out, he followed her without thinking. The amusement park... She brought Zhile to the amusement park. Did she make an appointment with someone? Soon, Gu Jinn found the answer. He saw the Onassis family''s motorcade. Gu Jinn took out his mobile phone and called Gu Changning, "Sister, are you busy?" "Gu Xiaoer, are you okay?" This scream was so gentle that Gu Changning got goosebumps all over his body. Gu Jinn looked at the yground with burning eyes, "It''s okay, I just wanted to ask how you are doing?" Why, your conscience shows that you have to take care of your nephew? Well, you ask the driver to take Qiao An to the amusement park, and Ill wait for him at the door. Who is Gu Changning? From these few words, you can find clues and guess the truth. Xu Xu and Zhi Le are at the yground? Must be, otherwise how could he have thought of taking Qiao An to the amusement park. Its not like Qiaoan has never been to an amusement park. Is it necessary to go there again in a short time? Well, anyway, ask the driver to bring Qiaoan here. After saying that, Gu Jinn immediately hung up the phone. Time passed by minute by minute, and he felt very anxious in his heart. What kind of opening remarks should he make when he sees herter so that she will not be so disgusted with him? What should he say and do to make her less hostile to him? Hand holding the steering wheel, he clenched it into a fist and hit the steering wheel hard. He fidgeted and took out the cigarette. He just dropped it into his mouth and was about to light it. Thinking that they would all be childrenter, he put down the lighter again. Taking the cigarette from his mouth, he crumpled it into a ball irritably. Master, young master Qiao An is here. The driver parked the car and took Qiao An out of the car. Gu Jinn reached out and took the chubby Qiao An, "Take down the stroller too." When Zhile gets tiredter, you can still sit down. Even Gu Jinn himself didn''t know that he already loved the house and the house, and would always consider Zhile inadvertently. Qiao An was sleeping well, but his uncle brought him to the amusement park. His little fists kept hitting his face, and he made a lot of babbling noises. Baby, dont make trouble, uncle will take you to see my little sister. Gu Jinn chuckled and grabbed Qiao Ans fleshy little fist, put it down, and kissed him **** the cheek. Just after getting off the pirate ship, Su Fu''s legs were a little weak. Little Cesare is not cute at all and is shouting that she wants to y again. Soph was really afraid of him, "Cizere, our time is limited, we just need to y every game once." Chapter 1719: How...is she feeling? Chapter 1719: How...is she feeling? Chapter 1719 How is she... feeling? Xue Tuan held Su Fus hand and asked, Mom, are you afraid? Soph almost choked herself when she swallowed her saliva, "Smile, what a joke, how could Mommy be scared!" Zhao Qiuxu saw through her guilty conscience at a nce, and she changed the subject in time, "Children, do you want to eat ice cream?" Yes! Cesare was the first to respond. Then lets go. Gu Jinn saw them entering a restaurant from a distance, and he also entered the restaurant with Qiao An in his arms. Hello, wee, may I ask you two? the waiter greeted warmly. Gu Jinn nodded slightly, but stared at Zhao Qiuxu and his group, "Take me to a location around them." Okay, pleasee this way. Zhao Qiuxu sat down with Zhile in her arms. Just after taking the menu, before he could order, a familiar voice sounded: "Xuxu, what a coincidence." With a snap, Zhao Qiuxu closed the menu, her face not looking good. Zhile leaned against her and looked at Gu Jinn timidly. Gu Jinn tried his best to ignore her reaction. He smiled and said, "Cesare, Xue Tuan, we meet again." Uncle Gu~ The two children did not understand the turbulent undercurrent between the adults, so they greeted each other with a smile. Gu Jinn looked around and asked, "What, where is your father?" "dad" Before Xue Tuan finished speaking, Cesare jumped in and said, "Uncle Gu, if you don''t mention the bad guy daddy, we are still good friends." Gu Jinn was amused by his childish appearance, and Qiao An in his arms started to make a fuss. He became excited when he saw his little brother and sister. Waving his hands, he was babbling in Martiannguage. He opened his small mouth, revealing his pink gums and only a few small white teeth. Gu Jinn hesitated to leave, thinking, "Since we met by chance, let''s go together." Su Fu noticed that Zhao Qiuxu was holding back. She coughed lightly and said, "Gu Jinn, if nothing else happens, let''s take an order." The implication is that you are disturbing us. Gu Jinn smiled warmly and nodded like a gentleman, "Then I won''t bother you." He came to a seat not far away and sat down. From this angle, he could clearly see their every move. Since he could no longer see his little brother and sister, Qiao An pped the table with dissatisfaction to express his anger. Gu Jinn took out the baby bottle he had prepared and stuffed it into his mouth, "Okay, little ancestor, be quiet for a while and let uncle make a call." He took out his mobile phone and called Shangguan Ling. It took a long time to pick up the other end. Shangguan Ling asked in a weak voice, "Is something wrong?" Somethings happening, something big! "Say." Shangguan Ling had no patience at all, and his tone was harsh. Shangguan, whats wrong with you? Are you so angry? Stop talking nonsense and talk about the important points. Gu Jinn clicked his tongue twice, "I saw Su Fu taking Cesar and Xue Tuan at the yground. It''s so pitiful. Do you want toe over?" It would be best if he came over. At that time, he can legitimately follow them. Shangguan Ling fell silent. Shangguan, did you hear what I said? It''s strange that Su Fu can still be so indifferent and calm after hearing it. This is not like him at all. "heard it." "Come here?" Gu Jinn looked at Qiao An, looking into his eyes, and pinched his little face happily. "How is she... feeling?" The other end hesitated for a long time before asking. Chapter 1720: Sir, would you like to say a word? Chapter 1720: Sir, would you like to say a word? Chapter 1720 Shangguan, do you want to say a word? No matter how dull Gu Jinn was, he guessed at this time that the two of them must have been at odds. Her mother came to the yground with two children, and the other children were apanied by their parents. Do you think Su Fu is in a good mood? Do you think Xue Tuan and Cizere are happy? Shangguan Ling received a critical hit of 10,000 points. Thinking of Xue Tuan and Cizer, his heart ached. "Shangguan, why don''t you say a word?" Gu Jinn didn''t have much patience. The more time he was given to think about it, the more he looked forward and backward. "Um." Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling closed the document, stood up and walked out. Master, where are you going? yground. Csar kept twisting his head, and Sufu ruthlessly turned his little head over, "Csar, eat the ice cream and don''t look around." Fufu, Uncle Gu is watching us. Cizer took a spoonful of ice cream and put it into his mouth. Su Fu nced at Zhao Qiuxu opposite her subconsciously. It was obvious that they all knew why Gu Jinn "ran into" them. Now he is looking at Zhao Qiuxu tantly, what on earth does he want to do? Fufu, Cizere wants to y with Uncle Gus cutie, is that okay? The cutie Cizere mentioned was the chubby Qiao An. The look of Qiao An holding a bottle and drinking milk is so cute. No. Su Fu cut off all his hopes. Cesare lowered his head and grunted twice, "Fufu is bad." The amusement park was not cleared, and it happened to be the weekend, so there were not as many tourists as usual. There were long queues for every entertainment item. Su Fu didnt like to waste time waiting in line. As soon as she said, holding her chin, she asked, Cesaire, Snow Tuan, Zhile, do you still want to y? Cesare nodded sharply, "Yes!" Zhile also nodded, agreeing, "Zhile still wants to y." Then Ill let my aunt take you to y, and mommy will take a rest, okay? Mom, whats wrong with you? Xuetuan put down the spoon, turned his head, and looked at her with watery eyes like ck and white grapes. Su Fu touched her little face and said, "Mommy is just a little tired. I''lle over to find you after you''ve rested, okay?" I just ate ice cream and my stomach hurts. If her guess is correct, her period ising. When Shangguan Ling arrived, he saw Gu Jinn holding Qiao An from a distance, as if he had been waiting for a long time. Coming? Gu Jinn curled his lips and smiled, knowing that he would definitelye. Shangguan Ling reached out and touched Qiao An''s little fat face and asked Gu Jinn, "Where are Cizere and Xuetuan?" "Here, see for yourself." Gu Jinn raised his chin and motioned for him to look at the bumper cars on the side. Cesare couldn''t y with the children who were older than him, and he screamed when he was hit. Shangguan Ling only saw Cizer Xue Tuan and the bodyguards, but...he didn''t see Su Fu. Where is she? Who? Gu Jinn pretended to be stupid. Dont think that I wont dare to beat you since Qiao An is here! Qiao An took the small bottle and began to protest, which made Gu Jinnugh repeatedly, "It seems that Su Fu has left. I wonder if he got the news of your arrival and left early." Shangguan Ling: Shut up! There is not a word of joy in his mouth! The other children were all yed together by their father. The father and son cooperated and had a perfect tacit understanding. Cizer fought alone and was knocked down. After a while, his car was dragged to the edge of the field by the staff. Cizer frowned in dissatisfaction. Just when he was about to protest, he saw Shangguan Ling. Happy weekend~~ Dear friends who have monthly tickets, remember to vote~ Chapter 1721: Can you be responsible if she catches a cold? ! Chapter 1721: Can you be responsible if she catches a cold? ! His eyes were bright, and his little face suddenly became lively. He opened his arms and said, "Bad Daddy,e on!" Shangguan Ling sat next to him and took over the steering wheel, "If you want to hit anyone, tell dad." Father''s domineering power is fully disyed. Cesare clenched his little fists, found a backer, and his arrogance suddenly rose, "He, him, him, and him! Hit them all!" Master Shangguans aura was at full power, and with his superb skills and strategies, he beat all the guys who had bullied Cizer to death. Everyone avoided him for fear of being attacked by him. Cesare was like a little fighter, full of enthusiasm, "Bad Daddy is great!" After ying around for a while, Shangguan Ling was already alone and begging for defeat. He tilted his head and raised his lips with a smile, "Do you still want to y?" No more fun, bad guy daddy, lets go y something else, okay? "Okay." He hugged Cizer and left the venue. He came to Xuetuan, leaned over and pinched her chubby little face, "Xuetuan, do you miss daddy?" Xuetuan turned his face away, pursed his lips, and said nothing. Shangguan Ling held his forehead as he had a headache. This little ancestor was angry. Cesare''sst hit, "Cesare didn''t think about the bad guy either." Shangguan Ling: It hurts my heart. Gu Jinn carried Qiao An and came to Zhao Qiuxu. He lowered his head with a sincere expression, "Xu Xu, can you help me?" Zhao Qiuxus face was expressionless, not wanting to have any contact with him. Qiao An drinks too much milk. He needs to change his diaper. I dont know how to do it...can you help me? Qiao''an was already twisting his body ufortably, grunting from time to time, his chubby, white and tender face turned red, and finally he started to cry loudly. Zhao Qiuxu was indifferent at first. She didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but Qiao''an was Gu Changning''s child after all. The matter between her and Gu Jinn should not affect others. She finally took Qiao An, who was crying sadly, into her arms. She patted Qiao An''s back andforted him, "Good boy, stop crying. You won''t feel ufortable soon." She nced at Gu Jinn, "Where are the diapers?" Gu Jinn immediately took out the diaper from the storage slot under the stroller, and said with uncontroble excitement, "The diaper is here." Zhao Qiuxu carried Qiao An to the mother and baby room of the yground and changed Qiao An''s diaper. Zhile sat down obediently, waiting for her mother toe back. Gu Jinn sat down next to her and saw that she had been watching the rockery drifting, as if she wanted to y, "Zhile, can you y with uncle?" Zhile looked at him timidly, very nervous. "Uncle doesn''t dare to y alone. Can Zhile apany uncle?" After a pause, he added, "Your mother is taking care of Qiao An and won''t be back for a while." One sentence dispelled Zhile''s worries. He is a child after all and cannot withstand the temptation of ying. Zhile nodded in agreement. When Zhao Qiuxu came back, she didn''t find Zhile. She was frightened. The bodyguard reminded her that Zhile was ying rockery rafting with Gu Jinn. Zhao Qiuxu swayed when he saw the two people wearing raincoats, their hair wet from the water. "What are you doing?!" Gu Jinn led Zhile back to Zhao Qiuxu, and pped him on the face with a stern question. His thin lips pursed slightly, "I just took Zhile to y for a while, there is no danger." "Zhile''s resistance is not good. You let her y in the water. Can you be responsible if she catches a cold?!" After saying that, Zhao Qiuxu stuffed Qiao An into his arms, took Zhile with wet hair and left. Chapter 1722: No one can remain safe after offending her Chapter 1722: No one can remain safe after offending her Chapter 1722 No one can be safe after offending her Xuxu Zhao Qiuxu left with Zhile without looking back. Gu Jinn lowered his eyes in frustration, Qiao An watched all this curiously, biting his little fist. At the other end, Shangguan Ling was not doing much better. He originally thought he would see Su Fu when he came. Unexpectedly, she had already left first. Not only that, Xue Tuan also got angry with him. He tried his best to coax Xuetuan, but Xuetuan didn''t give him any face, and kept a cold face the whole time. Xuetuan, look at daddy. Shangguan Ling picked up Xuetuan and lowered his head to look at her level. Xue Tuan pursed her small mouth and said nothing, and her eyes as clear as ss were finally willing to look at him. Daddy will take you to dinner tonight, okay? Not good. A soft voice. Shangguan Lingughed and said, "Why is it bad? Doesn''t Xuetuan miss daddy?" The answer was a nod. Shangguan Ling was very upset, "Xue Tuan, listen to dad..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the ringing of his cell phone. Soph returned to the manor, took a shower, and was about to have a good sleep when she heard footstepsing from the corridor. The next second, the bedroom door was pushed open, and Cizere''s little head poked in, "Fufu?" Soph raised her head and frowned, "Cizere, why are you back?" Pushing the door open with his little hand, Csar ran to the bedside and climbed onto the bed with his hands and feet. He sat cross-legged with an angry look on his face. Soph supported her head with one hand and poked his cheek with her index finger, "Why don''t you speak, huh?" The bad guy daddy sent Csar and the fairy sister back. "He also went to the amusement park?" Su Fu narrowed her beautiful eyes. It seemed that it was all Gu Jinn''s fault. Csar nodded and said angrily, "Csar still wants to y, but the bad guy daddy was called away by the weird aunt." That little pouted mouth can even hang a small bottle of oil. Which weird aunt? Thats right, the weird aunt with the spider spirit mother. turned out to be Shan Xuan. Su Fu curled her lips and sneered, that''s right. Who else but Shan Xuan would call him away in a hurry. Now the two of them are fighting fiercely and can''t be separated for a moment. Okay, Cizer, dont be angry, Mommy will take you to y another day. Cesaire hugged her neck and looked at her with his dark eyes, "Fufu, do you still want to rest?" Well, Mommy is a little tired. Then is it okay for Cizere to apany Fufu? Su Fu smiled and nodded, "Okay." After all, he was tired all morning. Lying next to Sovereign, Csar quickly fell asleep. However, Su Fu was not sleepy at all. The period gave her a dull pain in her lower abdomen, but it also reminded her more clearly that she must not let that **** couple have an easy time. That''s right, in her heart, Shangguan Ling and Shan Xuan have be a couple. If it weren''t for Chu Xiangyi, Shan Xuan would have suffered a lot that night. No one can remain unharmed after offending her. Hospital. After receiving the call, Shangguan Ling hurried to the hospital. When he came to the ward and saw Shan Xuan''s panicked expression, he immediately understood. Fall down? "Shangguan...listen to me." Shan Xuan looked anxious and tried to exin. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, with a gloomy look on his face, "Loss of too much blood?" Shan Xuan''s face turned red with embarrassment, as if the little conspiracy in her heart had been exposed in public and exposed to the sun. Oh, Master Shangguan is here? The ward door was pushed open, and the single mother greeted happily. Chapter 1723: How can you be so shameless as to coax a woman? Chapter 1723: How can you be so shameless as to coax a woman? Chapter 1723 How can you be so shameless as to coax a woman? She was holding a vase in her hand, probablying back from changing the water. Seeing Shangguan Ling, she said with joy on her face, "Master Shangguan, our Xuanxuan just fell down, which scared me. Xuanxuan can''t make any mistakes now. I''m so nervous. Let the nurse call you." After a pause, Shans mother pretended to be surprised and asked, I didnt disturb you, did I? "Mom, stop talking." Shan Xuan called her in a low voice and signaled her to stop talking. How could you hide this little trick from him? She is also obsessed with it, so she listens to her. Had he known earlier, he wouldn''t have let the nurse make that phone call. But now, when he came, he saw her intact. Shan Xuan felt her face burning, as if an invisible p had been pped **** her face. Although Shangguan Ling only asked a few questions, she could feel that he was angry. "Xuanxuan, you just don''t take yourself seriously. Look, isn''t Master Shangguan worried about you?" Shan''s mother said, put the vase on the coffee table, and started ying with the flowers she brought. . Shangguan Ling pursed his thin lips tightly and his eyes were like sharp knives. Shan Xuan panicked, "Shangguan, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault." She was wrong! She shouldn''t be obsessed with things. She could obviously stop it, but she selfishly chose to condone it. She is also to me for the current situation. Shans mother gave Shan Xuan a hard look, this idiot, isnt she trying to find a way out for her? Why are you trying to tear her down? She didnt even think about it, her vi was bombed. Although the official identification was that the explosion was caused by a natural gas leak, no one was stupid. Everyone knows what the truth is. Obviously, the **** **** couldn''t sit still anymore and now started to fight back. Seeing that Shangguan Ling is about to be with Shan Xuan, how can Shan''s mother let Su Fu get back together with Guan Ling? Now is the time to seize the opportunity. Her vi was blown up, and she could use this as an excuse to live with Guan Ling. The best thing is to go back to live in Shangguan Manor. When the timees, are you still worried that she will not get her status? This man, who doesnt like gentle words and gentle words? Who can bear to have a tigress at home? Especially for a man like Shangguan Ling, who is naturally arrogant, how could he be so embarrassed to coax a woman? The more this kind of contradiction urs, the more the woman''s advantage of being docile and obedient bes apparent. Shans mother wanted very simply, to make Shan Xuan the youngdy of Shangguan. She has even nned everything for Shan Xuan and is just waiting to implement the n. There were so many thoughts in his mind, but in just a moment, Shan''s mother warmly invited Shangguan Ling, "Master Shangguan, don''t stand around all the time. Come and sit down. Let''s sit down and chat." What are you talking about? The mans sinister voice sounded. Shan Xuan''s body trembled, and her heart became even more flustered and uneasy. The single mother was a little frightened, so she said bravely, "Let''s talk about Xuanxuan''s vi being bombed this time. You see, Xuanxuan has no ce to live now, and staying in the hospital is not an option. Xuanxuan Xuan has been timid since she was a child, and after such a scare, she already has a shadow in her heart..." The man turned around suddenly, his cold eyes staring at her for a moment. The single mother shivered, feeling like someone was holding her neck, and she suddenly had difficulty breathing. The suffocating feeling came like a tide. Chapter 1724: Can I admire your daughters beauty? Chapter 1724: Can I admire your daughter''s beauty? Chapter 1724 Can I appreciate your daughters beauty? Why dont you continue? Shan Mu''s eyes shed, "Shang...Young Master Shangguan, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." That gloomy look is so prating. The single mother ns to leave first, so this matter needs to be considered in the long run. She had just taken two steps when she was frozen in ce by the man''s words Did I let you go? Shan''s mother swallowed nervously. She looked at Shan Xuan and asked her for help with her eyes. She is her own mother after all, and Shan Xuan cannot sit idly by. She got off the hospital bed and came to Shangguan Ling. She raised her face and said, "Shangguan, my mother means no harm. I will have a good talk with her. Please don''t be angry, okay?" Shangguan Ling''s thin lips curled up slightly, and he sneered. That sound was extremely contemptuous, "Tell me what unrealistic thoughts you have in your mind." Shan Xuan and Shan''s mother seemed to have been hit in the head, and exchanged a look. Shan''s mother was a little scared, but Shan Xuan was still trying to keep things going, "Shangguan, my mother just thought we were dating, so, that''s why it''s like this. You Don''t be angry, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault." Of course its your fault. After a pause, Shangguan Ling looked at Shan''s mother again, "Since you still haven''t given up, then I will tell you clearly that your unrealistic fantasies will never be able to see Shan Xuan''s existence. What it is for, Mrs. Shan, you should know better than anyone else." The single mother felt so humiliated that she did not speak. Having met my wife, do you think I can appreciate your daughters beauty? This sentence is tantamount to pping Shan Xuan in the face. Are you saying that she is mediocre in appearance? Master Shangguan...I, my daughter is also a popr actress, so her appearance is not bad, right? Popr? Shangguan Ling sneered, Jiang Chuan, tell her. "Yes, young master." Jiang Chuan looked at Shan''s mother, "What you call popr is just a result of Jingyu''s money. Fame is also made with money, otherwise you think that just based on your daughter''s beauty, this How many fans can you have if you dont have a great character? "You can''t say that..." Shan''s mother was still about to say something, but was interrupted by Jiang Chuan, "Mrs. Shan, do you have any misunderstandings about the entertainment industry? There are as many beautiful girls as your daughter crossing the river. People all follow the trend. Do you know how much they spend every month on marketing ounts on the Inte?" Shan Mu really didnt know what Jiang Chuan said. When Jiang Chuan questioned her, she looked disheveled and couldnt answer anything. How could she care about Shan Xuan''s affairs? As long as Shan Xuan paid the money into her ount on time every month, she would be satisfied. How could she care about these things. "I''m afraid your daughter hasn''t told you, has she?" Jiang Chuan asked again. Single mother was confused, "What?" Jiang Chuan nced at Shan Xuan meaningfully, "Our youngdy is the daughter-inw recognized by the husband and wife. The youngdy''s identity is even more noble. Shees from a wealthy family in country F, and is the heir to the Onassis Group. .Do you know about the Onassis family? Sorry, I think with your perspective, you probably dont know. If you have time to look it up online when you get home, you will know how ridiculous your confidence is. As a bystander From a reporter''s point of view, your daughter is really not worthy of carrying our youngdy''s shoes." After Jiang Chuan finished speaking, he turned sideways to look at Shangguan Ling and gave him a respectful yet prissy smile. Chapter 1725: Stop dreaming about Cinderella marrying into a wealthy family Chapter 1725: Stop dreaming about Cindere marrying into a wealthy family The expression on his face is "Master, do you think I''m doing well? Can I get a raise this month?" "You...you..." Shan''s mother was furious, pointing her finger at the tip of Jiang Chuan''s nose, trembling with anger. What I said is all true. Jiang Chuan added another point. The young master should be able to give him a raise this time, right? Shan Xuan lowered her head, tears falling like broken beads, one by one hitting the floor and spreading. "Xuanxuan, don''t cry. He is just talking nonsense. Just ignore him." Shan''s mother came to Shanxuan and patted her back tofort her. "It''s you who are talking nonsense." Shangguan Ling looked impatient, all his patience had been exhausted, "It''s enough to perform the show, no one is interested in watching you show off. Also, stop being a Cindere and marry into a wealthy family. Dream, take a closer look at current affairs when you have time, and dont deviate from reality. After finishing speaking, Shangguan Ling turned and left. As soon as he stepped out of the ward door, Shan Xuan''s painful sobs came from behind. Shangguan Ling had no time to pay attention, his mind was filled with the looks in his eyes from Cizere and Xuetuan when he left. If the nurse hadn''t told her on the phone that Shan Xuan fell down the stairs and was bleeding heavily, he wouldn''t have rushed over immediately. Shan Xuan, like Chu Xiangyi, has panda blood. If she is bleeding heavily at this time, it is necessary to find her sma. When she used a portion of the sma, it meant that she was taking up a portion of Chu Xiangyi''s. At this juncture, she couldn''t make any mistakes. The sma used by Chu Xiangyi is extremely strict, and the requirements for blood donors are also extremely high. Before blood transfusion, it is necessary to check the physical condition of the blood donor, whether there are bad habits, whether there are hereditary diseases in the blood, whether the private life is chaotic, etc. A series of inspections that are almost terrifying... There has been a patient who was infected with AIDS after a blood transfusion. The reason is that the AIDS patient was still in the window period when he donated blood, and HIV hospitals during the window period could not detect it. That night, Shan Xuan, who was alone in the hospital, experienced the first supernatural ident in her life. The words Shangguan Ling said in the ward hurt her heart every word. I cried all night and finally fell asleep from exhaustion. Hunting vaguely, she felt like someone was tugging on her feet. She opened her eyes and saw a white shadow through the dim light outside the window. The pupils suddenly contracted, and she screamed: "Ah... help! Help!" The cold hand that grabbed her ankle tightened and tightened, and began to pull her down the bed. "y with me, giggle..." A mechanical female voice sounded, apanied by a series of weirdughter. Shan Xuan''s back was wet with cold sweat, and her whole body was as wet as if she had just been fished out of the water. She kept screaming and started calling for nurses and doctors. The white shadow suddenly struck, with a pale face without facial features, and his hands strangled her neck. "ah-!" Shan Xuan rolled her eyes and fainted from fright. The white shadow took off the mask on his face and whispered: "It''s really not scary." When she woke up the next day, Shan Xuan was still worried aboutst night''s incident. She escaped from the ward without stopping and was discharged from the hospital the same day. The ck Lincoln motorcade is on its way to the K Group headquarters. Jiang Chuan took his iPad and reported today''s itinerary to Shangguan Ling. Suddenly, a freight truck loaded with eggs and vegetables suddenly lost control and veered towards the convoy. The back box suddenly opened, and vegetables and eggs fell out, flying towards Lincoln in a dense mass. Crunch The convoy brakes suddenly. The windshield was covered with eggs, and the man in ck suggested that Shangguan Ling transfer. As soon as he got out of the car, Shangguan Ling was keenly aware of something. He looked sideways, and the man in ck immediately opened the human wall to protect him, "Master, be careful!" Chapter 1726: Collect money from people and eliminate disasters for them Chapter 1726: Collect money from people and eliminate disasters for them Chapter 1726: Collecting peoples money and eliminating disasters for them I saw a few masked people suddenly appear on the back of the truck and started throwing rotten eggs at them crazily. The stench is so foul that it makes people almost nauseous. The eggs and vegetables were flying all over the sky, so dense that no one could dodge them. The head of the man in ck was covered with vegetable leaves, and his face and body were covered with rotten eggs. Shangguan Ling was protected by a human wall, but a rotten egg was inevitably thrown at him. He turned his head to avoid it, and the egg hit his shoulder. The eggshell shattered, and the extremely foul-smelling egg liquid flowed out. His brows furrowed sharply, and his stomach was churning. "Damn it!" Jiang Chuan was angry, "Kill him!" When the visitor heard this, he immediately ran away without any desire to fight. The truck turned on its full power and sped away without a trace. Suddenly, only the messy and dirty convoy was left, as well as the stinky men in ck. Have you remembered the license te number? Shangguan Ling took out his handkerchief and wiped his shoulders in disgust. Remember, Master. Then why are you still standing there? Lets find out who it is. The man in ck called the traffic bureau. After knowing the owner of the car, he asked the traffic police to stop him at the next intersection. K Group. Shangguan Ling, who had been cleaned, was sitting in front of his desk, holding a cigarette with twinkling lights between his slender fingertips. The dirty clothes have obviously been changed, but the stench of his body seems to still be there. He asked his assistant toe in and spray the air freshener several times, dust off the cigarette ashes, and "bring the people in." Yes, Master. Jiang Chuan turned around and left, and soon he was escorting a man with a beard on his face, who looked like a loyal, dull and honest man. The man was being escorted by Jiang Chuan, still a little scared, and was shocked by the luxurious scene in front of him. More, nervousness and fear. Being held captive at this time, he was even more frightened, "What are you looking for me for? I don''t know anything." "Don''t know?" Jiang Chuan sneered, "When I was running away, I stepped on the elerator very hard, and now I don''t know anything?" Not to mention Shangguan Ling, even Jiang Chuan felt that he still had a faint smell of rotten eggs. That smell is definitely a biochemical weapon. He has gone to the bathroom to vomit twice, and he still feels a little nauseous in his stomach. "Me, I also collect money from people and do things for them. I don''t know anything else." The man looked at Shangguan Ling sincerely, as if he wanted to impress him. "Whose money did you collect?" Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette and asked casually. The bearded man recalled, "It was a foreign man. He gave me a lot of foreign currency, but I didn''t have time to go to the bank to exchange it." "Foreign man?" Shangguan Ling narrowed his eyes slightly. At first, he only had some guesses in his mind and was not sure yet. Now that he heard what the man said, he was almost certain that it was Su Fu. This group of people just vented randomly and did not really cause any substantial harm. It can be seen that the original intention was just to cause trouble for them. "Yes, yes, he''s just a tall foreign man." The bearded man said eagerly, "If I had known that the target was you, I wouldn''t have dared to be greedy for that little money and take this order. ah." Shangguan Ling gave Jiang Chuan a look, and Jiang Chuan understood immediately. He took out his mobile phone and clicked on a photo of country F''s currency, "Are these foreign currencies?" Yes, yes, this is it! Jiangchuan nodded to Shangguan Ling. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1727: It wont hurt, right? Chapter 1727: It won''t hurt, right? Chapter 1727 It wont hurt this way, right? Shangguan Ling waved his hand, and Jiang Chuan escorted the man away. The man was still struggling, fearing that he would be taken to some horrible ce. Spar me, sir, I really dont dare! "Let''s go. If you don''t leave, you won''t even be able to get out of this door today." Jiang Chuan dragged him away. Shangguan Ling looked at a certain ce thoughtfully. It wasn''t until his fingers were burned by the hot temperature of the cigarette **** that he came back to his senses. He put out the cigarette butt, feeling funny. What is Fufu doing? Throwing rotten eggs and vegetable leaves, luckily she could think of it. If it were anyone else who just threw in vegetable leaves, she would never be able to survive in the imperial capital in this life, but she also added rotten eggs. Its really hard for her to pick out so many rotten eggs at the same time. The phone was in the palm of his hand, and he turned it over over and over again, clicking on the photo album from time to time. Finally, I sighed and put the phone back on the table. Shangguan Manor. Soph felt a little better after hanging up the phone. She was lying on the bed, and on the bedside table was the **** brown sugar water that the servant had just brought. She struggled to sit up, and as soon as she took a sip, the bedroom door was pushed open. Xue Tuans little head appeared in the crack of the door. Seeing that she was not asleep, Xue Tuans little head poked in, Mom, can Xue Tuane in? Come on, baby. Xue Tuan came to the bedside and looked up at her, seemingly worried, "Mom, are you feeling ufortable?" They all say that daughters are like little cotton-padded jackets. This is so true! Su Fu put down the brown sugar water, leaned over and carried her to the bed, lowered her head and touched her forehead, and rubbed the tip of her nose against hers, "Are Xue Tuan worried about mommy, huh?" "Yeah." Xuetuan nodded, hugged her neck, and her soft little **** sounded so cute, "Mom, are you feeling ufortable?" Mommy just has a little pain in her stomach, but shell be fine if she rests for a while. Is it here? The soft little hand had already been ced on her belly. Xue Tuan looked at her with flickering eyes. Su Fu nodded with a smile, and Xue Tuan gently rubbed her little hands, "It won''t hurt, right?" My little Xue Tuan understands so much, Mommy really doesnt feel any pain anymore. Xuetuan pursed her lips and smiled. Shey down first, then patted the ce next to her, "Mom, you should sleep too." Well, looking at this attitude, she is going to enjoy the parent-child service of Xiaoxue Tuanzi. Su Fuy down happily, and Xue Tuan carefully rubbed her belly. While rubbing it, she said in a serious manner, "It won''t hurt anymore." Su Fu hugged her soft, milky little body and said, "Baby, who taught you this?" Xue Tuan hesitated for a few seconds before saying, "The doctor uncle said it." Because I was worried about mommy, I went to ask the doctor specifically, right? Hmm. Xue Tuan lowered his eyes. Su Fu felt as if she had been filled with honey. She lowered her head and kissed Xuetuan''s little face. "Mommy loves you so much." Xue Tuan pursed his lips and smiled, then responded in a low voice. After Su Fu fell asleep, Xuetuan came to Chu Xiangyis bedroom and asked, Auntie, can Xuetuane in? Chu Xiangyi opened the door himself and held her little hand, "How are you doing? Is mom feeling better?" Mom has fallen asleep. Xue Tuan was carried by Chu Xiangyi and sat down on the sofa. She held Chu Xiangyi''s hand and said, "Auntie, when will mom and dad reconcile?" Chapter 1728: He committed suicide, who can blame him? Chapter 1728: Hemitted suicide, who can me him? Ch Chu Xiangyi hesitated for a few seconds before tapping the tip of her nose and said, "This should be done soon." The pink and jade-carved Xiaoxue Dumpling smiled with crooked eyebrows. At seven o''clock in the evening, Gu Jinn stood up, rubbed his stiff neck, and was about to get off work. The mobile phone on his desk rang. He picked it up, turned off theputer and walked out. Shangguan, do you have anything to do with me? Come and have a drink. Hearing this, Gu Jinn started joking, "I said, can you stop tossing yourself? If you are still drinking like you are now, won''t Jiang Chuan be anxious with you?" That day at the amusement park, he saw him looking sick. Not to mention, he is really weak which can be seen at a nce. Gu Xiaoer, stop talking nonsense! Someone became angry. "Okay, okay, I''ll be there right away." When they arrived at the Golden Wing Pce, Shangguan Ling was already drinking in the private room of the bar. Gu Jinn casually unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt. Sure enough, he saw Jiang Chuan looking helpless. Passing by Jiang Chuan, Gu Jinn patted him on the shoulder and said, "With a master like this, it will be difficult for you." "Young Master Gu, please stop teasing me. Please help to persuade the young master." Can Jiang Chuan not be in a hurry? All the doctors are in the manor now. The manor is now owned by the youngdy. The young master can''t even step through the door, let alone go back. If something happens, who among the quack doctors in the hospital outside can save the young master? Besides, the youngdy is still angry, and she will not be considerate enough to let him in or let the doctore out to treat him. "I try my best." Shangguan Ling was obviously here for a drink, as he had already finished a bottle of brandy without saying a word. Gu Jinn held his hand and said, "Stop drinking. Do you think you are miserable enough?" Stop talking nonsense and drink with me. Gu Jinn sat down next to him, twitching the corners of his lips, "Okay, drink." In the bedroom, there was only a dim yellow wallmp. "Later, the prince kissed Sleeping Beauty..." Su Fu put down the storybook, lowered her head and kissed Xue Tuan on the cheek. The more she was with Xue Tuan, the more she felt her own shorings. She does not seem to be a qualified mother. With an almost inaudible sigh, she quietly got out of bed, closed the door to the children''s room, and turned to leave. Young Madam! The housekeeper hurried over, Su Fu frowned, made a silent gesture, and then went downstairs. Aftering to the hall and sitting down, Su Fu poured herself a ss of water, "Tell me, what''s the matter?" The housekeeper was sweating profusely. He rubbed his hands nervously, "Madam, the young master is back and is now blocked at the door. Do you think... can you be amodating and let him in?" Soph drank water for a moment, and then sneered. Jiang Chuan said that the young master drank too much and his current physical condition is not optimistic. He needs emergency help from a doctor. Do you think...? "Who is to me formitting suicide?" Su Fu didn''t have any unnecessary expression on her face. She drank the remaining half ss of water, got up and went upstairs. The housekeeper couldn''t believe his ears. The youngdy... refused to treat the young master? How can this be done? "Young Madam." The housekeeper caught up with her step by step and tried to persuade her, "The situation is urgent and now is not the time to vent your anger. I hope you can be amodating...or let the doctor in the infirmary go out to treat the young master. You see. What?" Su Fu turned around suddenly and looked down at the housekeeper condescendingly. The coldness in her beautiful eyes forced him to take two steps back. Chapter 1729: Sure enough, he is being sentimental. Chapter 1729: Sure enough, he is being sentimental. Chapter 1729 Sure enough, he is too passionate He himself wants to die, why not let him die? Outside the manor, Jiang Chuan called the housekeeper from time to time to get thetest information. Finally, it ended with all the doctors in the infirmary being dispatched. Master, how are you doing, master? The doctors in white coats rushed out of the medical cart quickly, without anyints even if they were woken up in the middle of the night. Shangguan Ling, who was leaning on the back of his chair, raised his eyes with difficulty after hearing this, looked at the group of anxious-looking doctors, and couldn''t help butugh at himself. Sure enough, he was being overly sentimental. She simply didn''t like him and wanted to take her anger out on him. It was not that I wanted to attract his attention. All this is his own fault. He closed his eyes and waved his hand, "I''m fine, you go back." Master, lets do a full body check on you first to make sure there is nothing serious about your health. What a joke, the young master is in good health! If you are sozy, if something goes wrong, even if they all pay with their lives, they won''t be able to afford thepensation! Since the husband and wife are away, they have an even greater obligation to take good care of the young master and must not let the husband and wife worry. Shangguan Ling suddenly became furious. He stared coldly at the doctor who was about to help him get out of the car, "I said get out of the car, didn''t you hear me?!" Jiang Chuan patted the doctor on the shoulder and squeezed in, "Master, you misunderstood. Although the youngdy didn''t let you in, it was because she was still angry. Look, she will let all the doctorse out to examine you. Are you here? Count, are all the doctors in the infirmary here?" Perhaps Jiang Chuan''s words had an effect. Shangguan Ling''s eyes passed over the faces of the doctors one by one, and he already had a rough idea in his mind. Shangguan Ling''s attitude rxed a little, and Jiang Chuan immediately smiled and kept up his efforts, "Master, it''s not like you don''t know the personality of the youngdy? She is so arrogant and will not let you in easily, but you can''t give up on yourself like this. Just give up on yourself. Dont forget, Miss Xue Tuan and Young Master Cesar are still waiting for you toe home, waiting for your family of four to be reunited." The doctors secretly raised their thumbs, Jiang Chuan can still speak! One set after another! It doesnt matter if you dont ept it! Finally, Shangguan Lingpromised. He was helped by the doctors to the medical vehicle and began to examine him. That night, the doctors left with Guan Ling and headed to the vi where he currently lives. The next day, Shangguan Ling did not go to K Group. He stayed in the vi to recuperate. Doctors really have no way to deal with this kind of patient who refuses to listen to repeated advice and ignores medical advice. The doorbell rang. When the man in ck saw who wasing, he immediately squared up and said respectfully: "Miss Xiangyi, Mr. Ning, pleasee inside." Ning Weichen helped Chu Xiangyi step into the vi. Jiang Chuan greeted him enthusiastically, "Miss Xiangyi, Mr. Ning, are you here to visit the young master?" Yes, is Brother Ling resting now? The young master has just taken medicine and has not rested yet. Pleasee with me. Jiang Chuan made an invitation gesture. In the bedroom, Shangguan Ling was half-leaning on the bed, his handsome face dimmed a bit due to his sickly paleness and his cold and fierce aura. Brother Ling, can Ie in? Chu Xiangyi pursed his lips and stood at the door. Shangguan Ling put down his phone, the surprise in his eyes shed away, and he nodded gently, "Come in." Ning Weichen helped Chu Xiangyi sit down on the chair beside the bed, and he also sat down. Chapter 1730: Youll only push her further away Chapter 1730: You''ll only push her further away Chapter 1730 You will only push her further away Brother Ling, are you feeling better? Chu Xiangyi heard from the housekeeper that he drank against night. How could he drink in his current body? Has he forgotten what his body is like again? Why didnt he think about Xue Tuan and Cizer? What would the two little guys do if something happened to him? "I''m fine." Shangguan Ling said calmly, "Why are you here? Don''t you want to have a good rest?" Ning Weichen poured a ss of warm water to Chu Xiangyi, "Xiangyi heard from the housekeeper that you were drunkst night and was turned away, so he wanted toe and see you." Chu Xiangyi took the water ss, took a sip, and said with a smile, "Brother Ling, you can''t do this. It will only push my sister-inw further and further away." Shangguan Ling red at her, but due to his weakness, that nce did not have much lethal effect. Chu Xiangyi pretended to be scared and hid in Ning Weichen''s arms, "Weichen, Brother Ling is so scary." Ning Weichen raised his hand to touch her head. After raising his hand, he suddenly remembered that all her hair had fallen out. So, suppressing the pain, he put down his hand and pinched her cheek, which was already too thin. "It seems that we just eat carrots and don''t worry about it. If that''s the case, then we won''t help him?" Okay, anyway, I quite like living with my sister-inw. Its a good thing that Brother Ling is gone, and no one willpete with me for my sister-inw. Chu Xiangyi continued to provoke without fear of death. When Shangguan Ling heard this, his handsome eyebrows frowned, "Xiangyi, what did you say?" I didnt say anything. Chu Xiangyi lowered his head and hid the cunning look in his eyes by drinking water. Slightly cold eyes fell on Ning Weichen''s face, "What did you mean by what you just said?" "literal meaning." Shangguan Ling suddenly discovered that Ning Weichen was quite annoying. After pondering for a moment, he said slowly, "Tell me, what are your ideas?" Jiang Chuan stood outside the door waiting. Chu Xiangyi and Ning Weichen stayed in the bedroom for more than an hour before leaving. Jiangchuan had no idea what they were talking about. Shan Xuan returned to the Shan family and found that Shangguan Ling had not contacted her for several days. Logically speaking, as Chu Xiangyis surgery date is approaching, Shangguan Ling should take the initiative to contact her. However, he did not. Ever since she heard Shangguan Ling''s cold-blooded words in the hospital wardst time, she had indeed been sad and depressed. But even so, it was difficult to stop her liking and admiring him. In this world, the most uncontroble thing is emotion. She has no control over her feelings and can only let them grow freely. If she were asked to stop loving him, she thought, it would be as painful as scraping a bone to heal a wound. Sister, are your parents at home? Shan Kun poked his head out of the door with a bruised nose and a swollen face. Shan Xuan turned to look at him and was startled, "Xiao Kun, are you going to fight again?!" Shan Kun, who is a sophomore this year, grew up doting on a single father and a single mother. As a child, he was the king of children in themunity. When he went to school, he got out of control and became a school bully, always followed by many younger brothers. Car racing, clubbing, picking up girls, fighting in groups...all of them. Fortunately, he was mixed up and mixed, and he did not fall behind in his studies. He was admitted to a university and is now in his sophomore year. When he went to college, he finally calmed down a little, because his sister was a star, and every move he made might bring her into trouble. Chapter 1731: You want to date me? Chapter 1731: You want to date me? Chapter 1731 Do you want to date me? Shan Kun raised his hand, touched his face, and hissed in pain. Sister, just tell me if your parents are at home. If they are, I will go out to avoid them. Shan Xuan stood up and said, "Mom and dad are out. Come and sit down. I''ll get the medicine kit for you." Shan Xuan would still be worried if his brother was injured after all. She treated his wounds and applied medicine, "Tell me, why are you fighting again this time?" Shan Kun said awkwardly that it was nothing. He did not dare to tell her because several girls were talking about her behind her back, saying that she was shameless and seduced a married man. Shan Kun couldn''t bear it anymore and immediately asked the girls to apologize. In the end, it turned into him single-handedly challenging the boyfriends of several girls. Although he lost the lottery, he won in the end. Shan Xuan shook her head and sighed, "Xiao Kun, you are an adult now. When will you learn to grow up? The family will depend on you from now on, do you understand?" Sister, I know everything. You dont have to worry about me. Just take care of yourself. Shan Kun was hesitant. Just when he was about to say that the Shangguan young master was something his family couldn''t afford, Shan Xuan''s cell phone rang. You wait a moment. Putting down the cotton swab and medicine, Shan Xuan leaned forward to get her cell phone. The moment she saw the caller, the joy on her face could no longer be concealed. She got up and ran back to the bedroom to answer the phone. Shangguan? Shan Xuan closed the door and asked cautiously. Are you free tonight? "Yes, I''m free." Shan Xuan held her breath subconsciously. She was obviously wondering why he hadn''t contacted her just a moment ago, but now, his call came. This feeling is wonderful and makes people''s heart beat faster unconsciously. Ill ask Jiang Chuan to pick you up tonight. Shangguan Ling hung up the phone without saying why or what he was going to do that evening. Shan Xuan was still holding the phone nkly, the smile on her lips couldn''t stop rising. Coming out of the bedroom, Shan Kun looked at Shan Xuan who looked like she was about to go out, and hurriedly shouted: "Sister, where are you going?" Ill go out and get a haircut, and youll take care of the wound yourself. Sister, I have something to tell you. Lets talk about it when I get back. "Hey, sister!" Shan Kun shouted without giving up, but Shan Xuan didn''t hear it at all and left briskly. Fufu, are you free tonight? Zhao Qiuxu called. Su Fu was in the SPA. The masseuse was pressing her sore waist. She groaned in difort, "You want to date me?" Yes, lets have dinner together tonight. Okay, then Ill take Xue Tuan and Cizer with me. When Zhao Qiuxu heard this, she quickly interrupted her, "No, don''t bring Xuetuan and Cizer. I didn''t bring Zhile either. It''s just the two of us. I want to talk to you about Mu Tianyu and me. " Okay, you decide the time and ce. As night falls, thenterns are turned on. The night view of the imperial capital is so beautiful that it is so beautiful and gorgeous. Shan Xuan had already chosen the clothes she would wear tonight and put on exquisite makeup. At eight o''clock, Jiang Chuan''s car also arrived. Miss Shan, please. Jiang Chuans business-like attitude. Even though the humiliating words Jiang Chuan said in the ward were still ringing in her ears, Shan Xuan still would not have a quarrel with him. After all, he was a person whom Shangguan Ling respected. Thanks politely, Shan Xuan got in the car. Along the way, her mood was full of tension and expectation. Arrived at the Golden Wing Pce and went upstairs from the presidents dedicated elevator. Watching the numbers in the elevator jumping up and down, her body trembled slightly with excitement. It was a kind of excitement that seeped out from deep in her heart. Chapter 1732: Miss Shan, do you have persecutory delusions? Chapter 1732: Miss Shan, do you have persecutory delusions? The elevator stops at the bar level. The elevator door opened and Shan Xuan was stunned for a moment when she saw the scene in front of her. Why... is it a bar? She thought it might be a candlelight dinner tonight, but unexpectedly, Jiang Chuan took her to the bar of Golden Wing Pce. Golden Wing Pce is owned by Shangguan Ling, but she has never set foot in it for so long. Even though she has never been there, she has a basic understanding of the Golden Wing Pce. It is a luxurious casino and aprehensive ce integrating entertainment, shopping and dining. At the bar in the Golden Wing Pce, everyone whoes is either rich or noble. Here, sses are clearly divided into several levels. Miss Shan, please. Jiangchuan made a gesture of invitation. Shan Xuan stepped out of the elevator and followed her, "Is Shangguan here?" Jiangchuan did not answer. With every step he took, Shan Xuan became more worried. Finally, we came to a private room, and the waiter opened the double private room door. The noisy music suddenly burst out, and theughter was endless. "Miss Shan will go in first, and the young master will arriveter." Standing at the door, Shan Xuan sessfully attracted the attention of everyone sitting on the sofa. One of them stared at her with stern eyes, ready to stand up. Shan Xuan took a step back in fear. She knew this kind of situation too well. The entertainment industry is like Vanity Fair. Some people do not hesitate to show off theirughter and sell themselves in order to pursue fame and fortune. In such an asion, it is nothing more than apanying someone with a drink. "Jiangchuan, are you sure Shangguan asked me toe?" At this moment, Shan Xuan began to doubt. She had been in the industry for so long, and Shangguan Ling had never asked her to cancel this kind of dinner or drinking party. It was impossible before, it is impossible now, and it will not be possible in the future. From the moment she stepped into the Golden Wing Pce, she had never seen Shangguan Ling''s face. Everything was controlled by Jiang Chuan. She had to wonder whether Jiang Chuan was acting in secret, or who was instructing him to do this? Crazy thoughts were swirling in her mind. She staggered back a few steps, turned around and ran away. The expressionless man in ck stood in front of her, "You can''t leave." "Step aside!" "You can''t leave without the master''s order!" The man in ck had a tough attitude. Shan Xuan felt desperate. She took out her cell phone tremblingly and called Shangguan Ling. The phone call never got through, and she murmured anxiously, "Shangguan, answer the phone quickly, answer the phone quickly..." Robert came out of the private room, locked eyes with Shan Xuan, and said hello in broken Chinese A, "Hey, Miss Shan, nice to meet you." Shan Xuan turned around and saw Robert''s eyes that seemed to be cannibalistic. Instinct told her that this man should not be approached. Getting no response from the beauty, Robert looked at Jiang Chuan, "What''s wrong with her?" Miss Shan is just a little nervous, its okay. Mr. Robert pleasee inside. Miss Shan will be here soon. Robert smiled meaningfully, "I''ll wait." Get out of the way, get out of the way! Shan Xuan tried to push the man in ck away, but the man in ck remained motionless. Jiang Chuan came up behind her and said, "Miss Shan, I advise you not to do useless work." This sentence seemed to be mocking her dying struggle. Shan Xuan stopped all her movements, turned her head slowly, and chuckled, "Jiang Chuan, who told you to do this?" "What''s the meaning?" "literal meaning." "Miss Shan, do you have persecution delusions?" Jiang Chuan frowned. Didnt he make it clear just now that the young master asked her toe? Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1733: I want to see Shangguan, he wont treat me like this... Chapter 1733: I want to see Shangguan, he won''t treat me like this... Chapter 1733 I want to see Shangguan, he wont do this to me... "Shangguan will not let mee to this kind of drinking establishment. You know who asked you to bring me here." She said it with certainty. If Jiang Chuan hadn''t been from Shangguan Ling, he would have believed her. "Miss Shan, I''m curious, where do you get your confidence? The young master won''t let youe to these drinking establishments?" The waiter in the private room came out and came to Jiang Chuan, "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Robert is urging me again." I understand, let him wait a moment. The waiter bowed and turned back to the private room to resume his duties. "Miss Shan, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. The one you mentioned was not someone else but the young master." Jiang Chuan''s voice was slightly cold. He raised his hand and motioned for the man in ck to press her in. Her shoulders were grabbed by the man in ck, and severe pain instantly spread throughout her body. Shan Xuan screamed in pain. I want to see Shangguan, he wont do this to me... Even if he doesn''t like her, he won''t push her to other men. He is not such a person. He is not! Whats the noise about? A low, cold male voice sounded in the corridor. Jiangchuan said respectfully, "Master, you are here." Shan Xuan seemed to have seen the savior. Her eyes were misty and she turned her head as hard as she could, "Shangguan, you are here, you are finally here." Wearing a high-quality ck shirt, a few buttons at the cor were casually unbuttoned, revealing some **** chest with clear texture. The ck color makes the cold aura of his body even stronger. At the same time, it also made that handsome, god-like face look paler. Jiangchuan, tell me whats going on. Jiang Chuan lowered his head and said, "Master, Miss Shan doesn''t believe that you asked her toe to tonight''s banquet. She even suspected that I was instigated by others and wanted to frame her. I exined, but she refused to believe it." Shangguan Ling nodded clearly, and his cold eyes fell on Shan Xuan''s face, "Shan Xuan, do you have any questions?" He did not deny Why doesnt he deny it? Why didnt he deny Jiang Chuans words? Could it be...that it was really him? Shan Xuan bit her lower lip, turning her lips white. "Shangguan, I want to know, why do you want me to drink with others?" Didnt you promise toe? The man''sck of warmthpletely chilled Shan Xuan''s heart. She couldn''t help but tremble slightly, "But...but you never told me that you were here to participate in a drinking party and asked me to apany you!" "Otherwise, what do you think you will do if I call you here?" Shangguan Ling impatiently opened his long legs and said, "Come in with me." Shan Xuan has no way out. The man in ck was eyeing her, and Jiangchuan would not allow her to escape. Her face was ashen, as if all her strength had been drained away. She walked into the private room with numb legs. Master Shangguan, you are finally here, let me wait. Robert stood up while holding the wine. That predatory gaze was staring directly at Shan Xuan without concealing it. It seems that Shan Xuan is already in his possession. The western restaurant with elegant environment has been cleared in advance. In the hall, the violin band is ying beautiful music live. Su Fu put her chin in her hand and blinked tiredly, "Xuxu, do you want to be with Mu Tianyu?" "I don''t know..." Zhao Qiuxu shook his head slowly. It took almost three hours to eat this dinner. Time passed by minute by minute, and Su Fu, who was on her period, just wanted to go home and have a good sleep. Chasing the rise in the lower abdomen has an increasingly violent trend. Chapter 1734: You are the hostess, what do you have to be afraid of? Chapter 1734: You are the hostess, what do you have to be afraid of? Chapter 1734 You are the hostess, what do you have to be afraid of? She sighed quietly, "It doesn''t matter, go back and have a good sleep, and think about itter." Zhao Qiuxu suddenly raised his head and said, "I can''t sleep, Fufu, please apany me to a bar." How can she drink when she is on her period? Zhao Qiuxu looked pleading, "Fufu, please." Okay, Ill go with you, but I can only drink juice. She will not ruin her body by drinking during her menstrual period. Zhao Qiuxu nodded repeatedly and took her to the Golden Wing Pce. Su Fu frowned and said, "Xuxu, why are you here?" "You are so beautiful, I''m afraid you will be harassed. This ce is Master Shangguan''s property, so I feel safe." Su Fu refused with a serious face, "No, let''s find another one." Fufu, were here now, so dont waste time. Are you questioning my bodyguard? Zhao Qiuxu smiled apologetically at the twelve tall and muscr bodyguards behind him, "That''s not what I meant, don''t get me wrong." After saying that, she took Su Fus arm and said, Fu Fu, what are you afraid of? After all, you are also the hostess, so what do you have to be afraid of? Xu Xu, you are not normal tonight. Because I am very troubled now. Soph: The bar manager knew Su Fu. When he saw hering in with her bodyguard, he immediately greeted her respectfully, "Madam, good evening! Pleasee here and I will take you to the private room." No, just in the lobby. Su Fu couldnt drink with Zhao Qiuxu. The two of them stared at each other in the private room, but she was not the only one drinking too much. In the lobby, the atmosphere is more lively, and Zhao Qiuxu does not feel too lonely drinking alone. The manager immediately weed her to the bar and entered the bar himself, "Young Madam, Miss Zhao, what would you like to drink?" Give me a ss of whiskey. Zhao Qiuxu nced at Su Fu, Give her a ss of juice. The manager responded with a smile, turned around and poured the wine, cut the fruit, and squeezed a ss of juice himself to serve. Soph put her chin in one hand, chewed on the straw, and drank sip after sip. The deafening music made her head hurt, and the swelling in her lower abdomen became more intense. She spit out the straw andy down on the bar. "Fufu, are you okay?" Zhao Qiuxu, her face turned red after drinking, came over to ask. I feel a little ufortable. What should we do? Zhao Qiuxu immediately put down his wine ss, Shall we go to the hospital now? "No, it''s just my menstrual period." Su Fu took a deep breath, "I''m going to the bathroom." Going to the bathroom, Su Fu realized that she had forgotten to bring sanitary napkins. Her mood suddenly became extremely bad. She washed her hands and came out of the bathroom. The demons in the hall were dancing wildly and the smoke was so thick that her head started to hurt. She turned around and was about to go outside to get some air, when a few people she didn''t really want to see walked into her sight. Shangguan Ling took Shan Xuan with him, followed by Jiang Chuan and the man in ck. The group seemed to be leaving. The moment they looked at each other, Su Fu looked indifferent, and even her beautiful eyes were a bit cold. Shan Xuan seemed a little drunk. She followed him closely, her arms almost touching his. From a distance, they seemed to be cuddling together. Shangguan Ling paused slightly, and Shan Xuan nced at her slightly nervously and uneasily. Jiang Chuan nodded to her from a distance. Soph stood there, raised her hand, and slightly hooked her slender index finger. Shangguan Ling''s pupils tightened. Chapter 1735: Fufu, did you just call me? Chapter 1735: Fufu, did you just call me? Chapter 1735 Fufu, did you just call me? He took a step forward and found that she had already looked away. He couldn''t help but wonder if he had hallucinated what he did just now, so he saw it wrong? The steps he took were taken back again, and he turned towards the direction of the elevator. Shan Xuans heart, which was hanging in her throat, finally fell back to her chest. Soph crossed her arms across her chest and snorted coldly. One step Two steps Three steps Shangguan Ling turned around suddenly, spread his long legs and ran straight in front of Su Fu. In front of her, Shangguan Ling stopped, lowered his head, and stared at her deeply, "Fu Fu, did you just call me?" Did I shout? Su Fu squinted at him. I saw your hook. My name is dog. The man pursed his thin lips tightly and hesitated for two seconds, "Wow." Jiang Chuan, who was following him, staggered and almost fell down. He must be hallucinating! Well, that must be the case! How could his wise and arrogant young master imitate the barking of a dog? This unscientific! Not scientific at all! Su Fu raised her hand and hit him, scratching, scratching and hitting his face and head without any control, "You bastard!" Fufu, whats wrong with you? Er Gouzi, did I let you speak?! Shangguan Ling: !! - Jiang Chuan, who was watching from a close distance, couldn''t control himself andughed out loud. It was so good that Shangguan Ling heard it all. Shangguan Ling took the time to turn around, stared at him with cold eyes, gritted his teeth, "Jiang Chuan!" He dares tough? How dare heugh! Jiang Chuan immediately took two steps back and kept a safe distance, "Master, I was wrong! I regret it!" Snapped- Jun received another p on the face. Su Fu said angrily, "You''re talking again. Did I let you talk? Huh?" Shan Xuan was frightened when she saw this violent scene. How could she be so violent? How can you be socking in quality? How could she not feel distressed when she saw her sweetheart being beaten and humiliated? At that moment, he no longer cared about anything else and ran forward quickly, "Shangguan, are you okay?" Before his hand even touched Shangguan Ling, Su Fu kicked him away. "I''m teaching him a lesson. If you know what you''re doing, just calm down and I''ll take care of youter." Su Fu''s kick was quite serious. Shan Xuan clutched her stomach and staggered back, hitting the wall. She moaned in pain, "Ah..." Shangguan Ling looked at Su Fu and said with a silly smile, "Fu Fu..." Snapped- Jun received another p on the face. Jiang Chuan was frightened when he saw this. The youngdy was too violent. It''s better for him to pretend that he didn''t see anything. After all, the young master is also a person who wants to save face. After beating Shangguan Ling, Su Fu felt relieved. She pointed at Shan Xuan and said to Jiang Chuan: "Ask her family toe and take her away. I will take care of her another day." Yes, youngdy! Jiangchuan immediately contacted the single father and single mother. Due to Jiangchuan''s solemn tone, the single father and single mother rushed to the Golden Wing Pce within forty minutes. Also Shan Kun was traveling with him. When he saw Shan Xuan holding her stomach and leaning against the wall in pain, he immediately became angry, "Sister, how are you? Are you okay? Who hit you?" Su Fu, who was a few steps away, was teaching Shangguan Ling a lesson. After hearing this, she turned around and said, "I did it." Hearing this soft and soft voice, Shan Kun turned his head angrily. When he saw Su Fu''s face, he was immediately shocked. Miss Cecilia is even more beautiful than in the news. Chapter 1736: You couldnt be...pregnant, right? Chapter 1736: You couldn''t be...pregnant, right? Chapter 1736: Are you...pregnant? Her beauty is unbridled, so stunning and dazzling that no one can ignore her existence. If you want to avenge your sister, you can do it now. Su Fu looked arrogant and did not take him seriously at all. The single father and mother saw her so arrogant and felt angry in their hearts, but they could only endure it, "Xuanxuan, what''s wrong with you?" Stomachstomach pain. "Stomachache? What''s going on?" Many possibilities shed through Shan''s mind. Thinking that Su Fu was so angry, there must be something that made her afraid, so she was irritated. A possibility shed through her mind, and the single mother asked in surprise, "Xuanxuan, are you...pregnant?" She deliberately increased the volume of the word "pregnant". Let everyone present hear you clearly. "Pregnant?" Shan''s father was stunned for a while and then looked at her hand covering her belly. Could it be true? Shan Xuan shook her head, "No..." "Xuanxuan, don''t be afraid, your parents are here, and we will seek justice for you! Tell me, are you pregnant?" The single mother was so confident that she seemed to have forgotten the purpose of Jiang Chuan calling her. Jiangchuan shook his head secretly, he was really unrepentant! She has not yet remembered the words she heard in the hospital wardst time. Su Fu sneered and looked at Shangguan Ling''s eyes, which was extremely ironic. Shangguan Ling took a step forward and pressed his body closely against her, "Fufu, I have never touched her. Whether she is pregnant or not has nothing to do with me." We all live together, who knows if we have touched each other. "I swear, on the name of Xue Tuan, I didn''t touch her." Besides, he had already made it clear to her on the first day he went to the vi. Let her have no illusions. Shan Xuan felt extremely embarrassed. She bit her lip in shame and anger, "Mom, stop talking, stop talking. I really am not pregnant." "Then you..." The single mother still had questions, but Su Fu became impatient. Why does this middle-aged woman y so much? "I called you, didn''t you hear it? Why, do you want me to repeat it a third time?" "You...you..." Shan''s mother stared at Su Fu, unable to say a word for a long time. Im beautiful, I know it. The single mother cursed in a low voice: "...shameless." Single father: How could there be such a person! Su Fuli had excellent ears. After hearing what Shan''s mother said, she got really angry. She pushed Shangguan Ling away from Shangguan Ling, who was clinging to her, and wanted to step forward to teach Shan''s mother a lesson with her own hands. Fufu, are you feeling well? Shangguan Ling stared at her little face, which seemed a little paler than before. Er Gouzi, let me go! If I dont teach her a lesson today, she wont know what it means to cook and eat indiscriminately, and not to speak indiscriminately! Shangguan Ling hurriedly hugged her, lowered his head and coaxed softly in her ear, "Fufu, you don''t look good, so don''t do it yourself." He tilted his head, his tender eyes suddenly turned cold, "Jiang Chuan, why don''t you take action?" Yes, Master! Jiang Chuan and the man in ck came up together. Shans mother screamed in fear. Shan Kun protected Shans mother, If youe at me, youre not a man if you hit a woman! Children, in our eyes, women are divided into two types, one is a woman, and the other is a bitch. Of course, if you hit a woman, you are not a man, but if you hit a bitch, you are a real man. As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Chuan grabbed the single mother who was hiding behind him with one hand, and beat her with his hand. "mom!" Stop, dont fight! Chapter 1737: You bastard, I let you secretly kiss me! Chapter 1737: You bastard, I let you secretly kiss me! Chapter 1737 You bastard, I let you secretly kiss me! Papa pa pa The sound of ps is endless. Jiang Chuan is a man or a practitioner. You will know whether he has it or not as soon as he makes a move. The force is so powerful that it can be seen by all. The single mother was beaten until she whined and cried, her face was swollen, and her eyes were swollen and narrowed into slits. Even the mouth was broken and could not be closed, and saliva kept flowing out. Shangguan Ling took the opportunity to steal the fragrance on Su Fu''s neck, and his thin lips brushed against the delicate skin on her neck. Soph is not stupid. His little move was immediately noticed by her. At the other end, Jiang Chuan was beating up the single mother. At this end, Su Fu''s anger level kept rising. She broke away from Shangguan Ling''s arms and vented all her anger on him. Hit him with a flurry of punches and kicks. One p can''t make a difference. If he doesn''t give Shan Xuan a chance, will this girl fall deeper and deeper into trouble? You bastard, I let you secretly kiss me! Say, do you still dare?! Let you speak! "Dare." Shangguan Ling showed his strength and said the word "dare" so confidently that he swallowed mountains and rivers with anger. Not only kiss her, but also kiss her and make love to her... God knows that he has been going crazy thinking about her during this period of time! With every little move she made, he would think that she was attracting his attention, showing kindness to him, or giving him a hint. Shangguan Ling went crazy with joy when he saw her hooking her hand towards him! "How dare you talk back?" Su Fu kicked his calf again, but Shangguan Ling suddenly held her face in his hands and frowned, "Why do you look so bad? Is there something wrong with you? " Soph''s nose felt sour, and she felt extremely aggrieved. "Fufu, tell me, what''s wrong with you?" Shangguan Ling looked anxious. He turned his head and shouted to Jiangchuan, "Jiangchuan, prepare the car and go back to the manor immediately!" Jiangchuan let go of Shan Mu and said, "Yes, young master." He gave a few instructions to the wireless headset and walked towards Shangguan Ling. Su Fu opened his hand, lowered her head, and kept kicking him. Shangguan Ling didn''t even try to dodge. Her calves were sore from kicking, so she started to step on his feet. Shangguan Ling groaned a few times, "Can you tell me where you feel ufortable?" Im on my period and my stomach hurts. There was infinite grievance in his voice. Shangguan Ling secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was just a period. Well go back to the manor right away, and Ill carry you down. Su Fu dodged his outstretched hand and said, "I don''t want to go back yet." Okay, then tell me, where do you want to go? "I haven''t thought about it yet." Su Fu pursed her lips, "Squat down." Shangguan Ling was confused, but he still did as he was told. He squatted down in front of her, and Su Fu walked around behind him andy on his back. When he felt better, he patted his head and said, "Er Gouzi, let''s go." Shangguan Ling was heartbroken for a moment. He stood up and said in a consultative tone, "Fufu, actually you can change your title." Dont change! Its okay to call her Zhu Bajie. Zhu Bajie is carrying his wife, so what the **** is Ergouzi? ! If you keep yelling, Ill call you ugly. Shangguan Ling: Okay, you are beautiful and everything you say is right. Carrying Su Fu on his back, Shangguan Ling entered the elevator amid everyone''s stunned expressions. Looking at this scene, Shan Xuan shed tears silently. No matter how considerate and gentle she was, she couldn''t resist Su Fu''s hooking fingers. Chapter 1738: If you call me husband, he will be happier Chapter 1738: If you call me husband, he will be happier Chapter 1738 If you call me husband, he will be happier Shan''s father wasforting Shan''s mother. Shan Kun said a few words offort, then turned his head and sighed when he saw Shan Xuan crying sadly. "Sister, give up. You are from two different worlds. Besides, he already has a wife, children and a family." At the gate of Golden Wing Pce, the motorcade is ready. Soph refused to get in the car, "No." Shangguan Ling turned his head to look at her, "Why not?" If you dont want it, you just dont want it, theres no reason why. There is no reason for anything Miss Cecilia doesn''t like. She refused to get in the car, so Shangguan Ling had to carry her across the road. Sophy on his back and took a sniff. There was no smell of perfume, only the smell of alcohol. She suddenly thought of something and kicked him with her calf, "Ugly, I''ve thought about it, let''s go to the supermarket." Shangguan Ling: Son of a bitch, ugly, bastard... If she calls her husband, he will be happier. Ugly monster, didnt you hear me? "The supermarket is closed now. Let Jiang Chuan buy whatever you want. I''ll take you home first, okay?" Her face was already so ugly, and she still had to go to the supermarket. She could really torment herself. Soph grabbed his ear and repeated coquettishly, "I said go to the supermarket, go to the supermarket." There is really nothing we can do against her. Shangguan Linggan was so tortured by her that he called Jiang Chuan and gave her a few instructions before carrying her to the nearestrge supermarket chain. The supermarket had already passed its business hours. The person in charge received a call and immediately called the employees, who rushed to the supermarket in a hurry. The supermarkette at night is empty with no one in sight. But this is alreadymonce for Miss Cecilia. Anyway, she likes to clear the ce when she travels. The soft little hands grabbed the man''s ears and pinched them twice, "Put me down." "you sure?" Shangguan Ling still didnt want to let her go for selfish reasons. Who knew if she would still let him carry her after he let her go? Stop talking nonsense and put me down. Okay, okay, Ill let it go, let it go right away. Slowly he squatted down, and after Su Fu got off his back, he quickly took her little hand. Su Fu stared at her with beautiful eyes, and Shangguan Ling said nonsense seriously, "You are weak, I''m afraid you will fall." After a pause, he said sincerely: "I will support you." Then you should help me. Whats the point of holding hands? Shangguan Ling: Jiang Chuan, who was following behind him, was holding back hisughter. The young master had lost all his dignity! Fortunately, Shangguan Ling was thick-skinned enough and would not let go easily if he held her hand. He didn''t care what Su Fu said. The soft little hand he held tightly in his hand felt very good. He couldn''t help but pinch again and again. Su Fu was toozy to pay attention to him and started shopping alone. The supermarket is very big. Look at the signs and go to each area. She went to the snack section first and found chocte. She swept her slender index finger across the shelves. Shangguan Ling stopped where her fingertips had been and quickly picked up the items and put them on the shopping cart pushed by Jiang Chuan. She walked around several rows of shelves and finally saw instant noodles. Just as he was about to point his finger, someone stopped him halfway. Shangguan Ling frowned, "Fufu, you can''t eat junk food." Soph rolled her eyes at him, who wants to eat it? She grabbed a few bags of instant noodles and threw them into the shopping cart. Shangguan Ling looked at the bags of junk food, frowning, then rxing, then frowning, back and forth several times, and finally looked away. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1739: Please, baby Chapter 1739: Please, baby Chapter 1739 Please, baby Forget it, just buy it, he can just throw it away. When they came to the fresh food area, Su Fu went straight to the durians. Shangguan Ling couldn''t stand the smell when he smelled it. The disgust on Jun''s face was obvious. Fufu. The man paused and pulled her. Soph didnt even look back and dragged him away, Lets go. Since when did you like eating these things? Shangguan Ling frowned, looking puzzled. He really cant understand the fruit durian. "When you are flirting with others." Su Fu pulled him hard and dragged him to the front of Durian. Shangguan Ling subconsciously wanted to refute, his thin lips slightly opened, but he closed his mouth again. Su Fu stretched out her hand and lightly touched the spikes of the durian with her fingertips. It felt soft, so dont let it go. Hard, yes! This, this, and this, all. Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at Jiang Chuan with cold eyes. Jiang Chuan looked innocent and said, "Master, do you have any orders?" He has remained silent. He has done nothing wrong, right? Even if he wasughing secretly, he was stillughing secretly and was not discovered. What are you still doing, waiting for me to take it with my own hands? He wont touch that **** thing! After Jiang Chuan reacted, he immediately nodded, "Yes, young master." As soon as Jiang Chuan let go of the shopping cart, before Jiang Chuan had time to touch the durian, Su Fu pped Shangguan Ling on the chest, "I call you, will you order Jiang Chuan for me?!" Fufu, it hurts. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips slightly, with a look of pain on her face. I see you are very strong when you are flirting with others! You still wont do it? Shangguan Ling stared at her stubbornly, "Do you really want to take action?" Do you think Im teasing you? Su Fu''s beautiful eyes widened, and Shangguan Ling immediatelypromised, "Okay, okay, I''ll do it." Letting go of her hand, Shangguan Ling endured the incense smell and carefully lifted up a durian. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three durians were perfectly thrown into the shopping cart. He took out his handkerchief in disgust and wiped his hands vigorously, wishing to wipe away all the smell without leaving any trace. The more painful he is, the happier Sovereign is. That is the pleasure of having a great revenge repaid! Humming a little tune, Su Fu turned around and looked at the strawberries and cherries. After buying a lot of fruits, Su Fu finally came to the daily necessities area. The supermarket was very big. After walking for a while, Su Fu looked a little pale again. Even the red lips lost their color and turned pale, looking sickly. Fufu, are you tired? Do you want to take a rest? "Need not." Dont be brave, shall I carry you? Shangguan Ling grabbed her and knelt down in front of her. Su Fu stood still. Shangguan Ling turned his head and urged, "Come up quickly." "beg me." Please, baby,e up. Soph hummed twice, "Okay." That arrogant and arrogant little look made Shangguan Lingugh. Lying on his back, Shangguan Ling stood up with her firmly on his back, held her hips with both hands, and weighed her up. Su Fu was so angry that she hit him with her fist and said, "Carry it carefully, don''t weigh it!" "knew." Looking at the dazzling array of products, Shangguan Ling didn''t know what she wanted, "Fufu, what do you want?" Go straight. Su Fu had already seen the wrong washboard she wanted, and excitedly patted Shangguan Ling''s shoulder, "Hurry up, I saw it." Chapter 1740: Which guy without eyes dares to touch my washboard? Chapter 1740: Which guy without eyes dares to touch my washboard? Chapter 1740: Who dares to touch my washboard! Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and saw washboards of various types and materials disyed on the shelves. What does she want to buy? I hope it''s not what he thinks... Su Fu''s hand quickly stretched out and picked up a wooden washboard, "Jiang Chuan, follow on!" "Okay, madam!" Jiang Chuan picked it up quickly. Before Shangguan Ling could refuse, Comrade Jiang Chuan quickly put the washboard into the shopping cart. Shangguan Ling: Whats the difference between this one? Su Fu reached out and touched another stic washboard, Get this one too. "Okay, madam!" Before she could take it, Jiang Chuan''s hand reached out from the side and quickly grabbed it into the shopping cart. Shangguan Ling: !! He suspected that Jiang Chuan must have done it on purpose! This guy has been harboring grudges for a long time, right? Have you finally taken the opportunity to punish him? Jiangchuan! Shangguan Ling spat out two words with thin lips. Jiang Chuan was trembling, "Master, what are your orders?" What happened again? It seems like he didnt do anything wrong, right? Is it wrong to listen to the youngdy? Jiangchuan wants to cry but has no tears. Its hard to be a human being, and its even harder to be a subordinate of Master Shangguan! Put it back. Shangguan Ling closed his eyes and softly uttered three words. Putting it back, he can pretend that nothing happened and let bygones be bygones. His ears hurt, and he was grabbed by the delicate little woman behind him again. Su Fu grabbed his ear hard and pulled hard, "Shangguan Ling, do you have anyints? Tell me, I asked Jiang Chuan to release it. Why, do you have any objections?!" Damn it, do you think she is dead? She is still here, how dare you let Jiang Chuan go back? Have you be more capable? ! It seems that she didn''t hit him hard enough just now, and it wasn''t enough to make him remember. Shangguan Ling felt bitter in his heart, but he couldn''t tell. He had already guessed what these washboards were used for and who they were used for. For the sake of his own safety, he acted preemptively and nipped in the bud. What was wrong with that? "Jiangchuan, write my name on these two washboards. I want to see who is this blind guy who dares to touch my washboard!" Jiang Chuan nced at Shangguan Ling angrily and found that his young master already had an expression of despair. He had no choice but to nod, "Yes, youngdy!" After struggling for so long, Su Fu was exhausted. She came out of the supermarket and got in the car. As soon as she sat down, she immediately realized, "Xu Xu is still in the Golden Wing Pce!" Why did she forget about Xu Xu? Thinking of this, Su Fu asked the man in ck to drive to the Golden Wing Pce. Shangguan Ling put one hand to her lower abdomen, and the dry and warm palm spread through the thin fabric, and the heat was continuously transmitted to her skin. He lowered his eyes and said calmly: "Let''s go home first. I will ask someone to take her back." This is also a solution. Soph had no objection, leaned back on the chair, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and moved her head to his shoulder, letting her rest her head on his shoulder. She was extremely fragile at this time. Looking so weak, like an injured little kitten, huddled up. Shangguan Ling secretly kissed her forehead with his thin lips, "Go to sleep. I''ll call you when I get home." Su Fu was really tired. She was already a little out of breath after having dinner with Zhao Qiuxu, and then went to the bar. In the bar, I punched and kicked Shangguan Ling, which cost me a lot of energy. In the supermarket, I exhausted myst strength. Chapter 1741: Pervert, what are you doing? ! Chapter 1741: Pervert, what are you doing? ! Chapter 1741 Pervert, what are you doing? ! Now she waspletely weak, leaning on Shangguan Ling, and fell asleep unconsciously. Back at the manor, Su Fu also woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw Shangguan Ling''s gracefully curved jawline. At this moment, she was held in his arms and had just stepped into the castle. She struggled twice and said, "Put me down." Go back to the bedroom to take a shower and then have a good rest, okay? Shangguan Ling carried her upstairs and walked directly to his bedroom. Opening the bedroom door, he immediately smelled her scent in the air. It turned out that she always slept in their bedroom when he was away. Thinking of this, I finally felt a littlefort in my heart. "You sit down first, and I''ll get you some bath water." Shangguan Ling unbuttoned his shirt cuffs, rolled up his sleeves to his elbows, and entered the bathroom to put in the bath water. After testing the water temperature, I took down the roses from the vase on the washstand, broke off the petals and scattered them while sleeping. Put a few drops of soothing and calming essential oil into the water. Shangguan Ling stood up, his eyes fell on the clothes rack, and he couldn''t move away for a long time... After sleeping in the car for a while, Su Fu still felt dizzy and very tired. Shangguan Ling said he was going to put the bath water in for her. She was on her period and couldnt take a bath. She was so stupid! After resting on the sofa for a while, she got up, opened the closet, took out a change of clothes, and entered the bathroom. Pushing the door open, under the golden light, the man was holding her ckce underwear obscenely, putting it under his nose and smelling it deeply. It seemed he didn''t expect her toe in suddenly. Shangguan Ling''s whole body went stiff, looking embarrassed after being caught red-handed. Pervert, what are you doing?! That was what she changed into when she went to an appointment today. Because the skirt was light in color, she changed out of the ck underwear and put on the light colored one. The underwear I changed was ced on the hanger and I forgot to put it away. Unexpectedly, he held it in his hand and sniffed it like a filthy pervert! Shangguan Ling put down his underwear, his handsome face flushed slightly, "That''s what you see." Haha, Im still confident. Soph stepped forward, pulled the underwear out of his hand, and threw it into the dirty clothes basket without any exnation, "Now, get out of here right away!" Shangguan Ling nced at the innocent underwear with a little regret, nodded in despair, and left the bathroom dejectedly. Bang! A thunderous sound sounded behind him, just as he stepped out of the bathroom door. Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but wonder, if he had been a secondter, would the door have hit his back? With the sound of rushing water, Shangguan Ling came to the bedside and fell on the bed. In between my nostrils, all I can smell is her fragrance. The man rolled around on the bed twice, hugging the quilt and sniffing it deeply. Unsatisfied, he picked up another pillow and locked it tightly in his arms. Sighing with satisfaction, he murmured: "I''m finally back." Its not easy. Have a home and cannot return. You need to be patient a little longer, there will be no shortage of opportunities to eat meat in the future! He was careless just now. Just seeing the **** underwear, he became a little distracted. Perhaps its been too long since hes eaten meat, so he cant hold back even the slightest hint of her warm and fragrant breath. Before Su Fu took a bath, he got up and went to the guest room to take abat bath. On the way back to the bedroom, he turned around and went to Xuetuan''s children''s room. In the children''s room, a dim yellow wallmp was on, warming the small world. Chapter 1742: Warm your bed? Chapter 1742: Warm your bed? Shangguan Ling quietly came to the bedside and sat down. Looking at Xue Tuan''s delicate sleeping posture, he couldn''t help butugh. He poked her soft cheek with his index finger and murmured: "She''s still giving birth to daddy." Are you angry, huh?" Looking at the sleeping little child Xuetuan dotingly for a while, Shangguan Ling leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. Leaving Xuetuan''s children''s room, Shangguan Ling came to Cizer''s room. Compared to Xue Tuans delicate sleeping posture, Cizeres sleeping posture can be called bold and unrestrained! I dont know who inherited that sleeping posture. Shangguan Ling thought, it must not be him. Good night, baby. After kissing his precious son, Shangguan Ling stood up and left. Going back to the bedroom, he tried to twist the doorknob, only to find that the bedroom was locked from the inside. His handsome face darkened. Was she trying to guard against wolves? Shangguan Ling coughed lightly, knocked on the door, and asked like a gentleman, "Fufu, why is the door locked?" It was silent inside. Shangguan Ling said again, "Fufu, let mee in." Being polite first and then fighting. After getting no response for a long time, Shangguan Ling asked the servant to get the spare key. The servant trotted over and handed over the spare key, "Master, the spare key you asked for." Taking the key, Shangguan Ling waved his hand, "Go down." Yes, Master. I opened the door with the spare key. As soon as I opened the door, a ck shadow came towards me. Shangguan Ling didn''t even have time to pull out the key, he caught the oing vase with quick eyes and hands. His body shed, he entered the bedroom and closed the door behind his back. Shangguan Ling looked at him sitting upright on the sofa, "Fufu, it''s gettingte, let''s take a rest early." "Who wants to rest early?" Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly, and the knife whizzed towards him. Shangguan Ling coughed lightly, "You should go to bed early." Im going to rest, what should you do now? How to do it? What is he going to do? This is a question worth thinking about. Shangguan Ling thought for a while before he said carefully, "Want you to warm your bed?" Get out! Su Fu kicked him over. If I leave, who will take care of you? "Who wants you to take care of me?" I rolled my eyes at him, "I''m going to rest, why don''t you get out?" roll? impossible. Shangguan Ling raised her lips and smiled, "Fufu, can''t I take care of you? You are not feeling well. If you are angry, who can you vent your anger on?" Su Fu looked him up and down with disdainful eyes, but she didn''t see that he had a masochistic constitution. Her little feet were slightly cold in the palm of his hand. Shangguan Ling thought that she would suffer from menstrual cramps during her menstrual period, so he immediately stopped teasing her. Its gettingte, go get some rest. Ill leave when you fall asleep. Su Fu kicked her feet and said, "Then you should let go." Shangguan Lingughed softly, and his angry look was so cute. Sofu let go of her feet, put on soft slippers, returned to the bed andy down. Close your eyes and your hearing will be more sensitive. Soph heard a rustling sound and the sound of a chair being moved slightly, and the man becamepletely quiet. Chapter 1743: Fufu, don’t sleep with your bad daddy! Chapter 1743: Fufu, dont sleep with your bad daddy! Chapter 1743 Fufu, dont sleep with the bad guy daddy! Feeling a burning gaze looking at her, Su Fu felt extremely ufortable. She simply turned over and turned her back to him. Shangguan Ling stood up from the chair and sat on the edge of the bed. He put one hand on the side of her head and said in a deep voice with maic temptation, "Can''t you sleep?" Shangguan Ling put one hand on her back and patted her gently, just like coaxing Xue Tuan to sleep, patting and coaxing her gently. I have to admit that such an action quickly brought Su Fu into a deep sleep. Listening to her shallow breathing, it gradually became evener. Shangguan Ling withdrew his hand and stared at her sleeping face quietly. He slowly lowered his head and kissed her soft lips. In the dead of night, everyone is quiet and everything is silent. Until this moment, with his fingertips stroking her soft and smooth face, listening to her shallow breathing, and all he could smell between his noses being her faint fragrance, Shangguan Ling finally believed that this was not a dream. His Fufu finally returned to him. There was a time when I thought I had no hope, there was a time when I gave up on myself and wanted to give up, there was a time when I doubted myself whether he was really not good enough and thats why he couldnt be liked by her. Now he understands that his Fufu is different from ordinary people. She is arrogant and aloof, and her uniqueness lies in that, like a little hedgehog, she is in self-protection mode all the time. With sharp thorns, facing everyone. Her soft belly will only open up in front of someone who is very trustworthy. Such as Lucifer, such as Cesar, such as Snowball... Outside the window, sunlight shines into the room through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Cesare rubbed his eyes, yawned widely, and opened his eyes faintly. When he saw the people around him, he was startled, his eyes widened, and his small red mouth opened into an ''O'' shape. Bad dad, why are you here? Cizer stretched out his little hand, grabbed Shangguan Lings handsome face, and pulled him left and right. Shangguan Ling, who was awakened by the naughty child, opened his eyes. His dark eyes were confused for a moment, and then they came into focus. Seeing the childish face erged in front of him, he reached out with his long arms, hugged Csar tightly in his arms, lowered his head, and kissed him on the cheek, "Good morning, baby." Cesare, who was kissed, was a little unable to recover. He hummed awkwardly twice, raised his eyes and secretly nced at Shangguan Ling, and then hummed again, "Good morning, good morning, bad guy daddy." After ncing at the time, Shangguan Ling picked up Cizel and took him to the bathroom. Csar hugged his neck tightly with two little arms, feeling a little surprised and a little surprised. The expression on his little face was very vivid, "Bad daddy, when did youe back?" st night." Then, why do you want to sleep with Cesare? Shangguan Ling put him on the chair in front of the bathroom and stood up. He leaned over to pick up his pink toothbrush and squeezed out toothpaste for him, "Because your mother won''t let your father go back to the bedroom." Oh~ Cizel drew out her voice and concluded sinctly, So its Fufu who doesnt want her bad daddy to sleep with her! Shangguan Ling: Seeing it through without telling it off, we still have a deep love as father and son! Received the water and handed him the toothbrush and cup, "Brush your teeth quickly and go downstairs for breakfastter." Cesare took a sip of water, slurped it in his mouth, and then spit it out. He asked curiously, "Bad Daddy, will you still leave?" Shangguan Ling raised his hand and rubbed his little head, "I won''t leave, and I won''t leave again." With these three of them here, where else can he go? Chapter 1744: Fufu help! Chapter 1744: Fufu help! Chapter 1744 Fufu, help! Cesare grinned his little mouth and smiled brightly, "Bad daddy, you are finished." Shangguan Ling crossed his arms across his chest, leaned against the wall, and raised his chin slightly, "Why do you say that?" Ruined? Who told him? Cesare smiled happily, picked up the toothbrush and started brushing his teeth. Shangguan Ling was not angry when he was ignored. After he brushed his teeth, he twisted a towel and washed his face. He has done this kind of thing many times for Xuetuan, but Cesar... rarely does it. Shangguan Ling is eager to make up for the fatherly love that Cesarecks. Ouch, it hurts, it hurts! Cizers little head dodged from side to side, wailing in pain. Shangguan Ling made a move, and a little embarrassment appeared on Jun''s face, "I''m sorry, Dad didn''t pay attention." He thought that Cizer, a young man, would be rougher and thicker than Xue Duan. Daddy will be gentler,e on, turn your head. He held a towel in one hand and coaxed softly. Cesaires little cutie already had a shadow in his heart, he didnt believe him! He leaned over, turned on the faucet, picked up a handful of water and started to wash his face. Shangguan Ling: I was rejected by my son and felt heartbroken. Coming out of the bathroom, Shangguan Ling opened Cizer''s wardrobe and picked out a set of clothes for him to change into. Cesare nervously tightened the corners of his pajamas and stood on the bed, refusing to take off his clothes. Cesare, take off your pajamas. Cesare doesnt want it. The rejection was harsh. Shangguan Lings thin lips curled up slightly, You really dont want to? Cesare shook his head violently. What are you afraid of, huh? Cesare is now a young man and can dress himself. "Even if you are a little man, I am still your father. Dad, let me change you. Take off your pajamas quickly." Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand to catch the person. Sizer jumped away nimbly, "Fufu, help!" After a period of fluttering and a period of dying struggle, the little Cizer was shamefully and angrily pinned down on Shangguan Ling''sp, and his little body was stripped naked. Cesare whined twice, his little face turned red. It took a long time before I could hold back two words: "Shame." Shangguan Ling patted his butt, dumbfounded, "I''m your dad, what''s there to be ashamed of?" Humph, just shy. After putting on his clothes, Shangguan Ling picked him up and faced him face to face, looking straight into his clear and clean eyes, "Then tell daddy who bathed you when you were a child?" Uncle Lucifer. Shangguan Ling: You shouldnt ask. I started to feel heartbroken early in the morning. When he arrived at Xue Tuan''s bedroom, Xue Tuan had already woken up and was sitting on the bed with a confused look on his face, rubbing his sleepy eyes. Snow ball, morning. Xue Tuan raised his eyes and stared nkly at Shangguan Ling who was approaching, "Dad?" Shangguan Ling leaned over and took the little one into his arms, kissed her on the cheek, "Are you happy that daddy is back?" Xuetuan pursed her lips and said nothing. When dades back, he wont leave. From now on, Xuetuan will never be able to see his dad again, okay? Finally, the awkward little guy was finally willing to look at him. Xuetuans little hand grabbed the cor of his shirt and asked softly, "Really?" "of course it''s true." What about mom? Mom will not leave either. The little boy Xuetuan finallyughed. In the restaurant, Shangguan Ling, Cizer and Xue Tuan were already seated, but Su Fu was nowhere to be seen. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1745: Who gave you the confidence to be so sure? Chapter 1745: Who gave you the confidence to be so sure? Chapter 1745 Who gave you such confidence? Wheres Fufu? Cesare swayed his two short legs and kept looking at the door of the restaurant with his little head. Xue Tuan held the milk and took a sip. When she heard Cizer''s words, she stopped and looked in the direction of the restaurant door. Shangguan Ling rubbed Cizer''s little head and said, "Dad, go take a look." In front of the bedroom door, Shangguan Ling calmed down his excitement and nervousness. He took a deep breath secretly and told himself that there was nothing to be nervous about. It was not a savage beast inside, but his wife. Fufu, are you awake? After waiting patiently for a while, Shangguan Ling turned the doorknob and pushed in. Su Fu curled up on the bed. She had woken up, but she was still lying in bed. Seeing hime in, I just ncedzily, and then closed my eyes again. Shangguan Ling came to the bedside, his brows furrowed and his face worried, "What''s wrong? Is it still painful?" Su Fu didn''t even bother to speak. How could she lie like this without pain? Ill ask the doctor toe over. Shangguan Ling picked up the inte, called the infirmary, gave a few instructions and then hung up. He put one hand on the side of Su Fu''s head and said, "The doctor will prescribe medicine for you. Before taking the medicine, you must have breakfast. You used to have stomach pain, so you should get up and eat breakfast first, and then you can take the medicer. Well, ? Su Fu said with an unspeakable sarcasm, "You also said that was before." Three years are enough to change too many things. But his memory still stuck to three years ago. The past three years have been nk for her. Shangguan Ling knew he was in the wrong. He pursed his thin lips and said, "I''m sorry, Fufu. No matter what, you still have to eat breakfast first." Shangguan Ling, who gave you such confidence? "What''s the meaning?" What is confidence? What is the certainty? He was always cautious about her, and the imperial city was frightened. She gave her a little sweetness, and he followed her without reservation. She can give him a little injury, and he can break his bones and muscles. For others, he is indeed a controller, but for him, he is helpless. He has loved her so much that he doesnt know how to love her, let alone what she needs. Shangguan Ling thought about it more than once, if only she were not Cecilia, if only she was just an ordinary woman, if only she was as greedy and money-worshiping as the millions of women out there, at least he would still have It is capital that can make her stop and stay by his side. Such ridiculous ideas were overturned by him again and again. If she was just an ordinary woman with no sparkle in her body, how could he fall in love with her? Fallen once? If she was not Cecilia, if she had not encountered so many plots, how could he have met her? The K Group will probably never interact with the Onassis Group. Su Fu exerted a little strength, and her beautiful petal-like lips revealed a mocking smile, "In the past three years, my stomach problems have been cured for a long time. Not to mention taking medicine on an empty stomach, even if it is just a day If you dont eat, my stomach wont protest against me. Does he think she is still the Su Fu she was three years ago? Stomach problems can be cured, and so can her heart. Its just the length of time. Yeah, thats good. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes in disappointment. He felt an indescribable loss in his heart. During his absence, he had no idea what had happened to her, what she had experienced, and who she had interacted with. He suddenly realized that what he had lost was not only three years of time, but also precious her. Chapter 1746: No one cares or loves, Cesare is a stone on the roadside Chapter 1746: No one cares or loves, Cesare is a stone on the roadside Chapter 1746: No one cares about anyone, Cesare is just a cabbage on the roadside "Fufu, I know you have resentment and hatred towards me in your heart. But I can''t change what has happened. All I can do is apologize and make up for it." Shangguan Ling tried to hold her hand, but she quickly dodged it. Heughed at himself, with a lonely look on his face, and with a hint of prayer in his dark and deep eyes, "Don''t push me away again, okay?" Soph closed her eyes and chose to ignore it. "Don''t you have resentment and hatred towards me? Let me stay with you, just likest night. You can beat me or scold me as you like. As long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want to me, okay?" Are you a masochist? Su Fuined. If you like, I can try to be such a person. Soph turned over, facing away from him. Like your size! Shangguan Ling was amused by her negative behavior, and the lowughter escaped from his chest. He stretched out his hand and patted her back, "Get up, okay?" "beg me." "Please, Fufu." Shangguan Ling leaned forward and took her out of the quilt. His body suddenly flew into the air, and Su Fu subconsciously stretched out her arms to wrap around his neck to prevent herself from falling. Those beautiful eyes were filled with a hint of confusion, and then turned into an angry re. Shangguan Ling''s thin lips curled up slightly, "I''m ready to hug you." Shangguan Ling, dont think that I will forgive you like this. Im telling you, no way! "Of course I know you won''t forgive me so easily, so I''m ready for a protracted war." After washing up, Su Fu rejected Shangguan Ling''s attentiveness with a cold face, "Don''t touch me, I''ll go by myself." In the restaurant, the two little guys were looking forward to it, and finally Su Fu arrived. Good morning, Mom. Cesare grinned her little mouth and smiled brightly, "Good morning, Fufu!" Morning, my dears. Soph sat between Cizere and Xueduan. Xueduan moved a ss of hot milk in front of her, "Mom, are you feeling ufortable?" The more I get along with Xue Tuan, the more I am touched by her soft heart. Soph shook her head, lowered her head and kissed her on the cheek. Csar stretched her little neck and waited. After waiting for a long time, Souf had no intention of kissing him. Little cute Csar got angry and put the knife and fork on the dinner te, "No one cares or loves anyone. Csar is just a cabbage on the roadside." Who taught you this, huh? Shangguan Ling held his little face and lowered his head to kiss him. Csar shrank her neck back with a look of disgust, and screamed in fear, "No, bad daddy, don''t kiss Csar, Fufu, help me!" don''t want? Shangguan Lingjuns face darkened, dont you want him to kiss you? ! We are both parents, why are we treated differently? Csar put his two small hands on Shangguan Lingjun''s face, "Fufu, save Csar." Shangguan Ling really doesnt believe in evil, whats wrong with a kiss? Why are you not allowed to kiss? He lowered his head and kissed the soft little face quickly and hard. Soph: "If you''ve had enough trouble, let Cesar have breakfast." Shangguan Ling retracted his hand in embarrassment and patted Cizere''s little head like a coaxing pet, "Be good and have breakfast." Cesare: (^) The doctors were waiting in the hall. When they saw Su Fu and Shangguan Linging out of the restaurant together, they felt excited. The young master can finally go home. This is not easy! Maam, lets check you out. Soph nodded and walked over. Chapter 1747: Bring me my durian Chapter 1747: Bring me my durian Chapter 1747 Bring me my durian While Su Fu was doing the examination, Shangguan Ling gave Jiang Chuan a wink and walked outside first. Jiangchuan didn''t dare to disobey and immediately followed him. In front of the fountain, Shangguan Ling stood with his hands folded. Fine water droplets rush towards your face, bringing a sense of coolness. Jiangchuan still felt hot and sweaty, "Young master, are you looking for me?" Shangguan Ling turned around slowly, squinting at him with his narrow and cold eyes, "Where are the things you boughtst night?" What did you buyst night? Being stared at by the sudden cold gaze, Jiang Chuan immediately remembered, "Back to the young master, except for the youngdy''s washboard, everything else has been put in the refrigerator. Oh, by the way, the durian is not in the refrigerator." Ill give you a task. Shangguan Ling smiled slightly, and the arc outlined by his thin lips was extremely charming. Jiang Chuan only felt that the sun was getting hotter, and he was sweating more and more, "Master, you give me your orders." Why does he have an unknown feeling? Go, pick out the pulp of the durian and throw away the shell for me. Jiangchuan: Master, you are using me as a weapon! This durian is definitely not what the youngdy likes to eat, right? This durian shell must never be thrown away. Shangguan Ling frowned and his handsome face darkened, "Why, it can''t bepleted?" "Master, that''s not what I meant. I just think...after all, it belongs to the youngdy. Do you want to ask the youngdy for her opinion?" Jiangchuan, you have rebelled against me! Shangguan Ling kicked him away. Ask Sophie for her opinion? You dont want to live anymore after betraying him so tantly? Master, Jiangchuan doesnt dare. Dont dare? Jiang Chuan nodded hurriedly, "Don''t dare!" Then why are you still dazed? Do you want me to help you personally? Jiangchuan doesnt dare, young master, Ill go right away. Jiang Chuan left with a heroic look on his face. Shangguan Ling smiled and walked slowly into the castle. The doctor was instructing Su Fu, prescribing medicine for her, and telling her the precautions for taking the medicine. How is the situation? Shangguan Ling came to Su Fu, pushed Cizer away, and sat down next to her confidently. The doctor lowered his eyes and looked at his nose and heart, just pretending that he did not see the scene of his young master bullying the young master. "The youngdy''s symptoms can only be treated slowly..." Csar, who was squeezed away, looked confused. After reacting, he waved his fists and started to pounce on Shangguan Ling, "Bad daddy, this is Csar''s position!" "Don''t make trouble." Shangguan Ling listened to the doctor''s words, put his hand on Cizer''s head, and pushed him away. With her small fists unable to hit him, Csar yelled in frustration, "Fufu, Fufu, save Csar!" Hey, little guy, you are a little man, you cant always ask your mother to save you, you know? No matter what, Csar wants to sit next to Fufu! Shangguan Ling smiled, little guy, you are still too naive. One day when I am here, the ce next to Fufu can only be mine. Su Fu was so noisy that she had a headache. She vaguely smelled the smell of durian. She suddenly remembered that she had bought something goodst night! Suddenly, Xianyan''s mood became excited. Bring me my durian. Yes, youngdy. Shangguan Lings eyebrows skipped a beat, hoping Jiang Chuan would be fast enough. In the kitchen, Jiang Chuan had just picked out the pulp of a durian, ced it in a fruit te, and sealed it with stic wrap. Just when he was holding the knife and preparing to kill the second one, the servant hurried in. Chapter 1748: Master, wish yourself well! Chapter 1748: Master, wish yourself well! Chapter 1748 Master, wish yourself well! Hey, is this the durian the youngdy wants? Jiang Chuan paused before cutting the knife. He thought he heard wrongly, "What did you say?" The servant looked innocent, "The youngdy asked me to take out her durians. Is this the youngdy''s durian?" Jiangchuan: Oops! The young master is going to be angry! Jiangchuan, is this the durian the youngdy wants? The servants hand was already stretched out. Jiangchuan put away the knife, closed his eyes, and nodded silently. Master, wish yourself well! It''s my fault that you didn''t dy, I''ve tried my best... The two servants worked together to carry the durian out, "Madam, where should I put the durian?" Suf waved her hand to signal the doctor to leave. She pointed to the carpet in front of her: "Put it here." Yes, youngdy. "Fufu..." Shangguan Ling hesitated, grabbing her arm with one hand. Soph shook his arm and shook his hand away, with a look of disgust on his face, "Don''t touch him." Shangguan Ling: Xuetuan put down the hand that was holding Harry, and blinked in confusion, "Mom." Whats wrong, baby? Xue Tuan raised his little head, "What are you doing?" Shangguan Ling was the first to answer, "Because mom wants to eat durian..." "shut up!" Su Fu pushed Shangguan Ling''s nonsense away. She held Xue Tuan in her arms and rested her chin on the top of her hair, "Because someone made a mistake, and my mother wants to punish him." Little cute Cizer raised his hand to answer, "It''s the bad daddy!" Cesare is the smartest. Su Fu gave him a thumbs up. Csar was smiling and was about to pass over Shangguan Ling with his hands and feet ande to Su Fu. On the way, he was grabbed by Shangguan Ling and pressed on hisp. Ouch... Bad guy, let go of Cesar. Cesare, should we change our title? Cesare stopped struggling, tilted his head and thought for a while, "Bad guy?" Thest two words. Csar turned his face and snorted arrogantly, "Csar don''t scream." The palm of his hand fell on Cizer''s little buttocks. Shangguan Ling smiled and threatened gently, "You really don''t want to scream?" No barking, no barking, Cesare, dont bark. The palm is raised, but it has not yet been lowered... Snapped! Soph pped him on the back of the head, and she said angrily, "Under my nose, how dare you touch my son?!" Shangguan Ling exhaled a breath and touched the back of his head. It hurt! She has done something deadly. Shangguan Ling defended softly, "Cesare is also my son." Humph, he can be otherwise at any time. Shangguan Ling: Heart hurts. Why do you do this to him? Cesare was full of fighting spirit, "Fufu is great, long live Fufu!" You cant fight, right? Shangguan Ling put his hands under Cizer''s armpits and began to tickle him. The ticklish flesh on Cizer''s body was surprisingly sensitive, and he suddenly struggled like a fish stranded on the beach. "Ha...hahaha, bad guy...don''t scratch Cesare..." Shangguan Ling asked with a smile, "What do you want to call me?" Csar seemed to be electrocuted, his little body struggled violently, and he almost died fromughter, "Bad guy... big bad guy..." "Cesare is not good at all. It seems that the punishment is not enough." The tickling hand continued to exert force. Csarughed with tears in the corners of his eyes. He turned his head away as hard as he could, "Hahaha... Fufu, help me." Sofu raised her hand but hadnt struck yet. Chapter 1749: Lets change the punishment, okay? Chapter 1749: Let''s change the punishment, okay? Chapter 1749 Lets change the punishment, okay? Shangguan Ling quickly retracted his hand and sat upright, "Okay, I won''t bother you anymore." Cesare climbed up from hisp and raised his hand to wipe away the tears fromughter. Hit him twice with his little fist, and pouted his little mouth, "Bad guy!" Shangguan Ling: Okay, now I dont even call you daddy anymore. He deeply felt the feeling of shooting himself in the foot. Stop changing the focus. Su Fu said faintly, Your durian, do you know what to do? Shangguan Ling stood up and said, "It''s gettingte. I should go to thepany." Okay, once you step out of this door, donte back. The man''s tall figure stiffened and his steps stopped at the same time. He turned his head and looked carefully at the durian lying quietly on the carpet. Do you really want to kneel down? Where is his dignity? Where is his father''s authority? "Fufu, shall we discuss this?" Turning around, he lowered his voice and said, "Go back to the bedroom and talk?" Right here. Soph had an expression that said, "There is no room for negotiation." Two pairs of clear eyes flickered at him. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath and looked in the direction of the kitchen, "Jiang Chuan,e out!" Jiang Chuan, who was hiding in the kitchen, was shocked when his name was called. Coming out of the kitchen, Jiang Chuan had a smile on his face and said, "Master, what are your orders?" Take Xue Tuan and Cizel to the piano room to practice the piano. Jiang Chuan understood immediately, "Yes, young master." Xue Tuan hid in Su Fu''s arms without even looking at Jiang Chuan''s outstretched hand. She said unhappily: "Xue Tuan practiced the piano yesterday." Go and review the old and learn the new. He took the snow ball out of Su Fu''s arms and handed it to Jiang Chuan aside. He turned to Cizere and said, "Cesare, go with your sister." Cesare doesnt want it. Dont want to apany your sister? Cesare shook his head and pointed at his index finger, "Yes, and no." Then go and stay with your sister. With a few words, Csar was fooled. Csar looked back at Souf and then at the durian on the ground. Always felt like he was missing something fun. Shangguan Ling secretly breathed a sigh of relief and finally pushed the two little guys away. Now he was able to preserve his majesty as a father. He looked around with cold eyes. Wherever he looked, the servants lowered their heads. "You all, stand down. You are not allowed toe in without orders." "Yes, Master!" the servants responded in unison and exited in an orderly manner. There were only two of them left in the huge hall. Soph held a pillow in her arms and supported her head with one hand to see how long he would linger. Fufu, can you change it to another one? Okay, you go and take out the other durian, choose one of the two. Shangguan Ling knelt down in front of her and held her hand that was fiddling with the tassels of the pillow. "I mean, didn''t you buy a lot of thingsst night? Let''s change the punishment, okay?" "for example?" Like, let me eat all that junk food. "Eat?" Su Fu was extremely surprised. She smiled coldly, withdrew her hand, raised her index finger, and shook it from side to side in front of his eyes, "No, you misunderstood." "Um?" Those junk foods are cheaper for you to eat. Shangguan Ling pulled Harry over, who was not taken away by the snowball, and scratched his chin, "Then let Harry eat?" Meow! Harrys hair suddenly exploded. Chapter 1750: Fufu, you are murdering your husband Chapter 1750: Fufu, you are murdering your husband Chapter 1750 Fufu, you are murdering your husband The fat figure quickly doubled in size! Harry''s paws quickly resisted. Shangguan Ling grabbed its two front paws with one hand and said with a cold face, "If you move again, all the dried fish this month will be confiscated!" Harry was confused and had no hope of survival. The pillow in Su Fu''s arms hit him on the head, and she growled angrily, "Shangguan Ling, stop pretending to be confused!" There is nothing to eat at home, do you have to buy instant noodles? Do you think she is a fool? Harry took the opportunity to break away and jumped on the sofa in a few jumps, staring at his master with hair all over his body. Shangguan Ling took off the pillow that hit his face and sighed, "Fufu, you are murdering your husband." Its not that you cant kneel, its just that you cant kneel before durians That thing is no joke. Oh, its not certain whether he is the real husband or not. Su Fu had a cold look on her face, and she fully released the arrogance in her body. Its over She was angry again. Shangguan Ling thought about it again and again and agreed with humiliation. Okay, Ill kneel down. Shangguan Ling made a difficult decision, "After kneeling down, will you be able to forgive me?" Forgive? Su Fu shook her index finger, It doesnt exist. Shangguan Ling: Since he will not forgive, why should he kneel? You can also choose to leave now. I dont like to force others. The implication is that today, you have to kneel down for the durian, and you have to kneel down even if you dont! Uncle Jiang. Xuetuan stretched out his hand and pulled Jiang Chuan. Jiang Chuan paused, "What''s wrong, Miss Snow Tuan?" Uncle Jiang, can you fetch Gabby? "I''ll take you to the piano room first, and then I''ll bring Gabby to the piano roomter. Do you think that''s okay?" Jiangchuan has not forgotten his mission. The most important task now is to send these two little ancestors first. Go to the piano room. Xuetuan shook his head, "Xuetuan wants to see Gabby now." Gabby has been in the manor for a while and has be familiar with the terrain. She patrols the manor every day as if she were inspecting her own territory. At this moment, I dont know where I went to y. Csar nodded again and again like a chicken pecking at rice, and begged rudely, "Uncle Jiang, Csar also wants to see Gabi. Can Uncle Jiang bring Gabi?" "Uncle Jiang..." Xue Tuan shouted softly. Cute crit! Jiang Chuan couldn''t resist anymore. Hepromised without moral integrity,pletely forgetting Shangguan Ling''s order, "Okay, I''ll go find Gabi right now. Little Miss Xue Tuan, young Master Cesar, you go to the piano room to practice first." Jean, Gabby will be here soon. Okay~ The two little guys said in unison. Jiang Chuan turned around and left, and after walking for a while, he turned around and saw two little guys walking slowly towards the piano room. Jiang Chuan smiled at himself for being too preupied, and left quickly. Sister Fairy, Uncle Jiang is gone! Cizer couldnt hide his excitement in his tone. Xue Tuan turned around and ran back with his short legs. Sister Fairy, wait for Csar! Csar chased after her hard and put her little hand into Xue Tuan''s hand, "Sister Fairy, hold hands." Xue Tuan took Cizer and ran away. The two little guys ran back to the castle. Instead of going in, they quietly poked their heads out and looked around. All the servants in the hall had withdrawn. At this time, only Sovereign was seen sitting on the sofa, holding Harry in her arms. Fairy sister, what is the bad daddy doing? Cesare looked at Shangguan Ling curiously, wondering, why did the bad guy kneel down? Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1751: Let go of your hands and kneel down for me! Chapter 1751: Let go of your hands and kneel down for me! Chapter 1751: Let go of your hands and kneel down! The sound of gasping in pain could be heard from time to time. Shangguan Ling Yin endured it, his handsome face slightly distorted by the pain. Cold sweat dripped down from Juns face intensively. Xuetuan frowned, her pinky face tightened, "Have you forgotten, mother said that those who make mistakes should be punished?" Cesare knows that bad guy Daddy made a mistake, so Fufu wants to punish him. Yeah. Xuetuan nodded, agreeing deeply. Cesare made a heartfelt gesture, "What did Durian do wrong? Why did the bad guy kneel to it?" Shh, dont let mom and dad hear this. Hmm! Cesare immediately put away his sad expression and continued watching the show with excitement. Shangguan Ling gritted his teeth and endured the pain. He raised his eyes and looked at the cruel woman in front of him. This woman was none other than his wife. Fufu, is it okay? Sophie scratched Harry''s chin with one hand without giving him a nce, "What do you think?" Another minute passed, and this minute seemed as long as a century. Every second Shangguan Ling spent was suffering. He probed cautiously, "Fufu, I know I was wrong. Can you stand up and speak?" Whats wrong? Everything is wrong! Be specific. Shangguan Ling tried to lift his knees, but the other knee bore all the weight of his body. The sharp thorns seemed to be able to pierce the flesh and prate into the bones. The pain made him break into a cold sweat and his whole body was cold. Taking a breath of air, he said cautiously: "It''s my fault for making you angry. It''s my fault for not listening to you. In short, it''s all my fault. I admit my mistakes, I repent, and I ept the punishment. . After saying that, he looked at Su Fu expectantly, "Fu Fu, is this okay?" Finally, Su Fu, who was teasing Harry, finally raised her head and nced at him, "Is it okay? Do you think it''s okay?" I think...its OK. Then you stand up and try? He wanted to stand, but he had to agree with her. Otherwise, wouldnt his kneeling be in vain? Shangguan Ling was in so much pain that her knees were almost giving way. He hugged her slender calves and said, "Fufu, what I just said is true. The repentance is true, and the repentance is also sincere. I hope you, sir, can Quite a lot, dontpare yourself to a domestic guy like me. I know that Miss Cecilia, the most beautiful woman in country F, will definitely forgive me this time, right?" Miss Cecilia, the most beautiful woman in country F, will not forgive you this time. Let go of your hands and kneel down for me! Su Fu was unmoved. Put a high hat on her, do you think she will be soft-hearted? Will you forgive him? Its not dark yet, why are you dreaming? Shangguan Ling retracted his hand angrily, his white shirt already wet with sweat and clinging to his chest and back. He was about to burn the boat when he heard a slight popping sound. Looking along the line of subtleughter, I saw two small heads, which quickly retracted. Shangguan Lingjun''s face was as gloomy as a dark cloud, "Cesare, snow ball!" Xue Tuan let go of Cizer''s little hand and ran away first. The cute little Cesare was confused. He looked at his empty hands and then at the back of the snow ball running away. The fairy sisters agreed to be each other''s angels. How could you leave the invincible and cute Cesare behind? ? Xue Tuan had some conscience and noticed it. She turned around and waved, "Cesare, run quickly!" Chapter 1752: I will leave you sooner or later Chapter 1752: I will leave you sooner orter Chapter 1752 I will leave you sooner orter Cesare ran like crazy, and the two little guys ran toward the piano room without looking back. After all, the two little guys did not step into the hall honestly and came to him to admit their mistakes. Shangguan Ling looked at Su Fu, "Fufu, can I apply to go out for a while?" Sofu nced at him coldly. I have a few words of education that I want to tell Xuetuan and Cizere. Shangguan Ling actually wanted to relieve the pain in his knees. If he continues to kneel down, he may have to rely on a wheelchair to travel in the next few days. What, you want to do something to my Xue Tuan and Cesar? She is still here, daring to educate her two little darlings. "No, no, no, you misunderstood Fufu." Shangguan Ling worked up his emotions and organized his words, "Xuetuan and Cizere should be practicing in the piano room at this time. They did not obey and do as they were told. This is Thats wrong. I want to educate them, and they cant be obedient. Educate yourself first and then talk. Shangguan Ling: Thats all for nothing. Ten minutes have passed. Shangguan Ling''s throat rolled twice, and his handsome face was already a little pale. Su Fu raised her eyes and looked at him, "Does it hurt?" With the lessons learned just now, Shangguan Ling shook his head decisively, "I can still bear it." Okay, then kneel for another ten minutes. Shangguan Ling: It hurts to death if I had known it had been known. Su Fu looked at him coldly. He still didn''t realize his mistake, and the words he said were just perfunctory to avoid the current punishment. Soph could see through him easily, and even so, she was unwilling to say more. She wanted to see how long he could endure it. It doesnt hurt? Isnt it still bearable? Then just endure it. Sophie was silent. Harry, who was huddled in her arms, nuzzled her with his furry head without getting his head touched. Soph let it go and said, "Go and y." Harry ran a few steps, turned to nce at her again, and finally ran out hesitantly. Lean forward, take the warm water on the coffee table in your hand, mix the medicine prescribed by the doctor with the warm water and take it. She was still feeling a little ufortable. She put down the water ss and stood up to leave. Fufu! Shangguan Ling held her slender calf with one hand to stop her from leaving. Soph lowered her head and looked at him, "Go ahead." "Don''t go." Shangguan Ling raised his head, his handsome face was already sweating from the pain, and his ck hair was wet and stuck to his smooth and full forehead, looking indescribably embarrassed. His tone was almost pleading. I was deeply afraid that she would just leave like this, I was deeply afraid that she would just leave in anger. Shangguan Ling''s throat rolled hard twice, and he said in a low voice, "I ept your punishment, don''t leave, okay?" Let go. "I''m going to rest." "How about you rest here? Let me look at you, at least let me see you." He still refused to let go of his hand. Su Fu struggled twice, but could not break free from his hand. Her calves were slender, and he held them tightly with one hand, like an iron mp, and she could not move them at all. Taking a deep breath, Su Fu kicked her feet directly, "Shangguan Ling, are you a masochist? You refuse to listen to me when I talk nicely, and you have to be beaten directly to learn to behave, right?" He did not dodge or dodge, but endured her anger forcefully. Fufu, I just dont want you to leave me. "No one can stay with anyone for a lifetime. I will leave you sooner orter." Su Fu finished her sentence. Chapter 1753: Fufu, take back what you just said Chapter 1753: Fufu, take back what you just said Chapter 1753 Fufu, take back what you just said Evidently, he felt the hand holding his calf tighten suddenly. She gasped in pain. Shangguan Ling pursed his lips, his expression frighteningly gloomy, "Fufu, take back what you just said." What if I dont? Then I wont...get up. Soph kicked him, "Crazy!" The calf broke free from his hand, and Su Fu quickly went upstairs. Her back quickly disappeared from sight, and Shangguan Ling moved his legs away from the durian. Sitting on the sofa, rolling up his trousers, there were dense blood holes one after another on his knees. Not big, but dense. He frowned, and waited until his knee subsided from the heartbreaking pain before he went to get the medical kit. Apply the medicine yourself. After Xue Tuan and Cizel ran to the piano room, they saw Jiang Chuan already taking Gabby in the piano room. Just as Jiang Chuan was about to go out to look for someone, he saw the two little guys panting and running as if being chased by something. Come in. Little Miss Xuetuan, young Master Cizer, whats wrong with you? Well Cesars eyes rolled around. Xue Tuan pursed his lips and smiled, "Thank you, Uncle Jiang." With that said, she automatically skipped Jiang Chuan''s questions, came to Gabi''s side, stretched out her pink and white arms and hugged Gabi''s neck. Gabby nuzzled her with his big head, as docile as a big cat. Cesare also ran to Gabi and rubbed Gabi. Jiangchuan smiled helplessly, "Miss Xuetuan, it''s time to practice the piano." Okay, Xuetuan knows. After hugging Gabi for a while, Xuetuan went to practice the piano obediently. Cesare couldn''t sit still, and soon the piece of music turned into one abrupt note after another, which was not pleasant at all. Jiangchuan shook his head helplessly, turned and left to prepare some drinks and snacks for them. As soon as Jiangchuan left, Cesar ran to Xue Tuan''s side, mbered onto her stool, and sat in a row with her, "Sister Fairy, what should we do if our bad daddy finds us?" "It doesn''t matter." "Really?" Xue Tuan thought for a while and nodded, "We have our mother here." So dad wont be angry. Cesare nodded in realization, "Yes, we have Fufu! Fufu will not let the bad guy hurt us!" Yeah. Xuetuan nodded calmly. Cesare looked at the youngdy with admiration. Jiangchuan asked the servant what was going on inside. The servant said, "The young master just asked the servant to go in and put away the durians." In this way, the war is over. Then he can go in. Having just stepped into the castle, Shangguan Ling, who was sitting on the sofa, looked a little pale. His cold eyes made Jiang Chuan''s heart tremble, "Master, do you have any orders?" Where are Xue Tuan and Cizer? Little Miss Xue Tuan and Young Master Cesar are practicing in the piano room. It was your order. Have you forgotten? Heh, practice the piano? Those two little guys ran quite fast. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and said nothing. Now is not the time to deal with them. Anyway, my father''s majesty has been almost destroyed, and I am not in a hurry to regain his majesty as a father. Master, if you dont give me any instructions, Ill go ahead and prepare some food for Miss Xue Tuan and Master Cesar? Shangguan Ling waved his hand with a gloomy look. Jiangchuan received the order and immediately slipped into the kitchen. In the kitchen, the servants just brought in the durians. At this time, the durian was lying quietly on the counter, and several servants gathered around, looking down at the durian. Chapter 1754: Cant deny his love for you Chapter 1754: Can''t deny his love for you Chapter 1754 Cant Deny His Love for You What are you all doing here? The sudden sound startled the servants. When they came back to their senses, they realized that the personing was Jiang Chuan. They patted their hearts and said, "We...were looking at durians." Is there anything good about durian that you havent seen before? The servants expressions changed slightly and they all shook their heads, There is blood on the durian. Hearing this, Jiang Chuan frowned. He came over quickly and the servants automatically moved away. Seeing that the sharp thorns on the durian were indeed stained with a little red blood, Jiang Chuan finally understood why the young master had been sitting on the sofa. Just looking at the remaining blood, Jiang Chuan felt a pain in his knees. Young master, he has suffered a lot, right? Get busy, the durian is taken care of. "No, the youngdy said the durian should be preserved." A servant guessed, "Maybe the youngdy still needs to use it." Jiangchuan: If you still need to use it, wont the young master suffer another crime? Last night, it was Shangguan Ling''s men in ck who sent her back from the Golden Wing Pce. The man in ck solemnly expressed his gratitude to her. When he woke up, Zhao Qiuxu thought about it and decided to confess to Su Fu. Between friends, even if it is a well-intentioned deception, one should confess it to her. Died Su Fus phone, but it took a long time for her to answer the phone. Fufu, its me. I know. Su Fus voice was weak. Zhao Qiuxu remembered that she seemed to have symptoms of menstrual cramps. Was she resting at this time? Did she bother her? Fufu, are you feeling unwell? Then I wont disturb your rest. Su Fu changed into afortable position andy down, "It''s okay, just tell me." Fufu, there is something I want to confess to you. Su Fu had expected it all along, but she didn''t expect that she woulde to him to confess so soon. Well, you say. Zhao Qiuxu took out a champagne rose from the vase and yed with it in her hand, "Actually, I asked you out yesterday for a purpose. It was Chu Xiangyi who found me. She hoped that I could help you and Master Shangguan. Fufu, I know what I did will make you angry, and Im really sorry. "How did Chu Xiangyi find you?" Su Fu expected that the encounter at the Golden Wing Pcest night could not be such a coincidence. Zhao Qiuxu mentioned Mu Tianyu in a good manner, and even went to the Golden Wing Pce for a drink. All these coincidences, taken together, are a conspiracy. She may not have thought of it at the time, but after she calmed down and thought about it carefully, she could still find many clues. "Fufu, Chu Xiangyi told me everything. I also look at this matter from the perspective of a bystander. I think there is still hope for you and Master Shangguan. In any case, Master Shangguan is certainly wrong, but his There is no malicious intention. It was his fault for hiding it from you and not allowing you to enter the country, but none of this can deny his love for you." Shan Xuan was just an ident. An ident happened because of Chu Xiangyi. The reason why Shan Xuan was treated like this was because of her blood and bone marrow. As for what happenedter, when things turned into the current impasse, it was all Shangguan''s own fault. Cant me others. She has already wasted eight years in her short life. She does not want Su Fu and Shangguan Ling to waste the second three years and the third three years... Su Fu doesnt want to hear anything now, especially nothing about Shangguan Ling. Chapter 1755: He loves you more than you think Chapter 1755: He loves you more than you think Chapter 1755 He loves you more than you think Her face darkened slightly, and her tone became a little impatient, "Xuxu, I don''t want to hear this." "I know, I know everything. Fufu, you have also seen that my life is a mess now." If possible, Zhao Qiuxu didn''t want to expose her own scars, because she knew that Su Fu could have been happy and could have been held in the palm of someone''s hand and pampered. I could have aplete family, with a loving husband, a smart son, and a lovely daughter. She did not want Sufu to lose her family due to various reasons. The opportunity to be happy is lost. "Fufu, sometimes taking a step back can lead to a brighter future. You might as well try to forgive him once and give him a chance. Maybe you will find that he loves you more than you thought." Soph was silent and said nothing. At this moment, Zhao Qiuxu, just like Shangguan Ling''s navy, spoke for Shangguan Ling. Su Fu couldn''t help but wonder, was she her friend or Shangguan Ling''s friend? "There is something I must say." Zhao Qiuxu sighed and said, "Fufu, don''t forget what kind of person Master Shangguan is. He has his own peach blossoms. Even if he doesn''t like him, he will always There are countless women rushing towards him one after another. Dont forget, there is also Shan Xuan. So what? Su Fu snorted coldly, not taking Shan Xuan seriously at all. "I once saw a real divorce case. The couple were college ssmates, and they went from campus to marriage. In the eyes of everyone, they were a model couple. The husband doted on his wife, and the wife was used to her husband''s pampering. Her temperament She became more and more coquettish. One year, three years, five yearster, her husband cheated on her. The person he cheated on was a subordinate in hispany, a subordinate who was inferior to his wife in all aspects. In order to be with his mistress, the husband did not hesitate to make ns Wife, force her to divorce. Fufu, do you know the reason why this husband seems to have changed overnight?" Su Fu disagreed, "Emotions have a shelf life. After the novelty wears off, it is nothing more than the ties of family ties and children." "No, it''s not. The husband still has feelings for his wife in his heart, but he can''t resist the tenderness that the mistress brings to him. On one side is the wife who is so delicate and unruly, and on the other side is the mistress who is considerate and gives him soft words and care. , he finally chose the mistress resolutely. From this real case, we can find that men''s feelings also have a time effect. If you don''t care about it, there will always be people who will. If you don''t cherish it, there will always be people who will cherish it like a treasure. .Fufu, Shan Xuan is not as good as you in every aspect, but her blood and bone marrow can save Chu Xiangyi. Lets not talk about whether her parents have received benefits from Master Shangguan for the moment, lets just say that she can save Chu Xiangyi, she is Chu Xiangyis Savior. You should also have discovered that Shangguan Ling cares about his rtives. Chu Xiangyi is the daughter adopted by Shangguan''s wife, and he also regards him as a rtive. Shan Xuan indirectly became the savior of Shangguan''s family. With this special rtionship, then Coupled with Shan Xuan''s weakness, her understanding, her gentle words, and her meticulous care. You have kicked the iron wall here and received no response from Master Shangguan. Do you think that for someone who is willing to give him warmth? Will he be so cruel to a woman who feels sorry for him?" Zhao Qiuxu''s mouth went dry as she spoke, and Su Fu never said anything on the other end of the phone. Chapter 1756: Have they... not reconciled yet? Chapter 1756: Have they... not reconciled yet? She called out tentatively, "Fufu, are you still listening?" Im here. Su Fus voice was a little muffled. Zhao Qiuxu sighed, "Fufu, I didn''t mean to me you after I said all this. I just don''t want you to miss out on happiness." Su Fu changed her posture, curled up, sunk her face into the soft pillow, and slowly closed her eyes, "I know it all, Xu Xu, but you don''t understand how much he goes too far." "Yes, yes, he is very excessive, so we must punish him, punish him severely, and let him remember." "it is necessary." Instead of punishing him, how about praising him? Hearing what she said, Zhao Qiuxu breathed a sigh of relief. She just had some sense in mind, "I think you already know what to do, Fufu, I''m waiting for your good news." "Okay, what good news can there be? How about you, have you really decided to be with Mu Tianyu?" Although Mu Tianyu is Zhile''s biological father, his behavior is too outrageous. How can she feel better being with such a person? Can she forgive that ridiculous thing? The Mu family is going bankrupt, its Mu Tianyus fault. This surprised Su Fu. Mu Tianyu was also a member of the Mu family. What good would it do to him to destroy the Mu family by himself? Is it because of you and Zhilue? "Um." Su Fu admired Mu Tianyu for being a bit passionate. It was really not easy to do this in order to like his beloved woman and baby daughter. However, this cannot erase the sins hemitted in the first ce. Is that why you want to be with him? Zhao Qiuxu shook her head in denial, biting her lower lip in confusion, "No, not entirely. Zhile likes Mu Tianyu very much, and Mu Tianyu..." What about him? "he treats me well." After eight years of infatuated love and a catastrophic marriage, what Zhao Qiuxu wanted was simple. She no longer expected a vigorous love. Slow and steady flow is the essence of life. Mu Tianyu is not the only one who pursues her. With Zhi Le, he is indeed humble. Looking at Mu Tianyu like this, Zhao Qiuxu seemed to see himself in the past eight years. Even if you humble yourself into the dust, you wont get any response. Maybe it was because he was in the same boat, Zhao Qiuxu could understand his mood especially, and because of understanding, he wanted to give him some response. Just as she had imagined countless times in the past eight years to get even the slightest response. "Silly girl, he treats you well for a purpose. Do you know why?" Su Fu asked her, "He was able to join forces with Mu Chenhua. This time, don''t you wonder if he has another purpose?" Zhao Qiuxuughed, she couldn''t answer. She is not sure about anyone except herself and Zhile. The human heart isplex and unpredictable. Brother Ling, are you feeling ufortable? Ch Chu Xiangyi saw Shangguan Ling sitting on the sofa, his face a little pale. She and Ning Weichen looked at each other. What happened? Have they... not reconciled yet? Ning Weichen gave her a look that said she shouldn''t think too much, and led her to sit down on the sofa. Shangguan Ling rubbed his forehead and avoided the topic, "Why are you here?" Due to physical reasons, Chu Xiangyi was admitted to the infirmary, and Ning Weichen apanied him throughout the process. After breakfast, I took a walk and then walked back. Start updating ~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote ~ Chapter 1757: I love you hopelessly Chapter 1757: I love you hopelessly Chapter 1757 I love you hopelessly Chu Xiangyi didn''t dare to tell her. She was actually curious about what happened to them. Chu Xiangyi held Ning Weichen''s hand, pinched his fingers secretly, and motioned for him to ask. "How was your talk?" Ning Weichen couldn''t bear to let his beloved wife down, so she had to speak up herself. Shangguan Ling did not want to talk more about this matter, "Fufu is not feeling well, so I went up to take care of her." After leaving the words, Shangguan Ling stood up and left. His steps are very slow. Judging from his back and walking style, it seems that his legs are injured. Chu Xiangyi leaned on Ning Weichen''s shoulder, "Weichen, is Brother Ling injured?" It looks like it is. Is it because of my sister-inw? Ning Weichen chuckled lightly and tapped the tip of her nose with her index finger, "It''s very possible." Then what should I do? My godmother asked me how brother Ling and sister-inw are doing, what should I say? Chu Xiangyi blinked, looking confused. Ning Weichen sighed and pressed her head on his chest, "Xiangyi, remember that you are a patient, so you don''t need to worry about these things. Your main task now is to take a good rest and give birth to a baby after the operation." Daughter, huh?" After she recovers, he will take her to travel around the world and realize her dream. Chu Xiangyi''s face turned red, and she rubbed her head into his arms again, asking angrily, "What if it''s a son?" Then I reluctantly epted it. Ning Weichen held her face in his hands and looked at her rosy little face. He felt she was so cute. He rubbed her face with his fingertips and said, "Privately, I would rather have a daughter, a daughter like you." "That''s it..." Chu Xiangyi felt a little sweet. "I will teach her medical skills. From now on, we, father and daughter, will protect your health." Ch Chu Xiangyi had already sketched out a blueprint for the future in her mind. She nodded with a smile, "Okay, then give birth to a daughter." "Really?" Ning Weichen was rarely excited, and there were ripples in his eyes. Yeah. Chu Xiangyi nodded shyly. If she could recover, if he liked it... Having a daughter like her, it is better to have a son like him. Just like brother Ling and sister-inw, they have both children. Ning Weichen couldn''t help but kiss her. Standing at the door of the bedroom, Shangguan Ling hesitated and struggled several times, and finally pushed the door open without knocking. In this way, the chance of being turned away will be smaller. Soph had just hung up the phone and before she fell asleep, she heard the sound of the disciple pushing open the door anding in. She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Shangguan Ling moved gently to the bedside step by step. Looking at her peaceful sleeping face, he tentatively called out, "Fufu?" Fufu, are you asleep? Finally, Shangguan Ling finally felt relieved. Sit down by the bed, he held the bed with one hand, leaned over and stared at her quietly. Perhaps due to the torture of her menstrual period, her face is a bit paler than before, and her bright cold pride has weakened a bit, adding a bit of weakness that I feel pity for. Shangguan Ling sighed, his rough fingertips gently molding her face, "When will you forgive me?" You cruel woman, youve been hit, youve been scolded, youve been scolded, Ive been on my knees, but you still refuse to give me a definite answer? "I''m not ming you, I just hope you can give me a time limit. Even if it''s life imprisonment, you have to tell me, okay?" Chapter 1758: Is she awake? Chapter 1758: Is she awake? "But what should I do? Even though you are so cruel and heartless, I still love you hopelessly." Shangguan Ling''s eyes were blurred, and his dark eyes were like obsidian, "Fufu, did you fill me with ecstasy, huh?" Soph was vomiting in her heart, why didnt you say that you were fascinated by my beauty? Shangguan Ling suddenlyughed and said to himself, "You must have poured the ecstasy soup into me. Otherwise, why would I fall in love with you so hopelessly?" Su Fu opened her beautiful eyes and red at him with anger: "Is it so difficult to admit my beauty? Is it so difficult to admit that you are just a person who cares about appearance?" Shangguan Ling''s heart suddenly sank. Is she awake? ! Oops! A slightly embarrassed look appeared on Shangguan Lingjun''s face. He slowly sat up and coughed lightly, "Just now...there were mosquitoes." Su Fu sneered, "Shangguan Ling, you are the only one who can dare to do such a thing." Fufu, are you pretending to sleep? "What do you mean I''m pretending to be asleep?" Su Fu red at him. Even if this was the truth, she couldn''t say it clearly, okay? Does she have no face? Sorry, it was a slip of the tongue. Shangguan Ling discovered this in time. He rubbed his knees with one hand, Fufu, my knees hurt. Can you... lie down and rest for a while? "sure." "Really?" The happiness came so suddenly, Shangguan Ling couldn''t believe it. "Lie down on the ground." Su Fu pointed with her slender fingers and said charity. Shangguan Ling: She knew that was not what he was talking about. Can I lie down next to you? By my side? Su Fu smiled, her beautiful eyes sparkling with water, it was more than just a beautiful word. The upward curve of the red lips is as beautiful as the blooming peony. Hmm. Shangguan Ling clenched his fists nervously, his palms sweating slightly. You want to rest next to me? Yes. Shangguan Ling nodded. The posture of sitting upright is like that of a primary school student undergoing training, with an extremely upright attitude. Su Fu threw a pillow over, "You didn''t kneel down enough for the durian just now, right? You still want to kneel down for instant noodles and my washboard, right? How about it? You have to kneel down for the durian you bought. No surprise, no surprise, no surprise." ident?" Shangguan Ling took the pillow and held it in his arms, with a pitiful look on his handsome face, "Fufu, I..." Stop changing the subject! She didnt know him well yet and was a master at changing the subject. At this time, if she follows his words, she will lose. "Fufu, why are you so beautiful today?" Shangguan Ling began topliment, "You are so beautiful that I can''t help myself." Are you making good excuses and reasons for what will happen next? Soph kicked him away. Shangguan Ling''s knee was already injured, so he was caught off guard by the kick and fell to the ground suddenly. Su Fu was lying on her side, supporting her head with one hand leisurely, "Deng Tuzi, do you need me to call the bodyguards in to ask you out?" So heartless? It seems that it is impossible not to use a unique trick. Shangguan Ling sat on the ground, with a look of pain on his face. He held the edge of the bed tightly with one hand, veins popped out on the back of his hands, and he gritted his teeth and made a sound that seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth, "Fufu... my legs can''t stand up anymore. " Dont tell me that you crawled in just now. It was quite cool when you came in, but now you are pretending to be pitiful? She didnt even use her full strength on that kick, so why couldnt she stand up? Chapter 1759: I did not lie to you Chapter 1759: I did not lie to you Chapter 1759 I didnt lie to you Soph is not that easy to deceive, she is smart. "Fufu, I didn''t lie to you." Shangguan Ling raised his eyes, his dark and calm eyes filled with undercurrents. He seemed to be in great pain. He clutched his knees tightly with one hand and fell to the ground. "Hello." Shangguan Ling, dont pretend to me. Vaguely, I heard the man''s painful gasping sound, which seemed to be forbearing and restrained. Su Fu sat up from the bed, leaned out of the bed, and tapped his shoulder with her index finger, "Hey, are you really in pain or are you pretending to be in pain?" Shangguan Ling remained motionless. Soph opened the thin quilt and got out of bed. She squatted in front of him, tilted her head and looked at him. There was a thinyer of sweat on her handsome face, her brows were frowned because of forbearance, and her thin lips were pursed tightly. His jaw was tense, and he was gritting his teeth to hold on. "are you OK?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyes, his dark and deep eyes were a little dazed, and the focus in his eyes began to lose focus. "Does it hurt?" Su Fu hesitated and reached out to touch his knee. As soon as he touched it, he heard an extremely painful gasping sound. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do it." Su Fu retracted her hand angrily. She held her face in her hands and frowned slightly. "Why are you so stupid? No one else knelt down directly. Don''t you know that you are kneeling in the air?" Just like kneeling down on instant noodles, in order to prevent the instant noodles from breaking, they always kneel down directly in the air. Although this will consume a lot of physical strength, it shouldn''t be difficult for him, right? I dont want to deal with you. Soph was convinced by this answer. Not being clever when you should be clever, and always being scheming when you shouldn''t be clever. This man...is hopeless. How about I call the doctor? Shangguan Ling almost stoppedughing when he looked at Su Fu who was squatting in front of him, holding his face in his hands with a hesitant look on his face. His thin lips parted slightly, "I don''t want a doctor." Then what do you want? Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips and said nothing. Tell me, what do you want? Su Fu stretched out her index finger and poked his face. There was ayer of sweat on her fingertips, and she wiped it off on his shirt in disgust. Still not talking? Dont speak again? Su Fu stared at him, "Hey, don''t you feel pain?" It hurts I asked the doctor to take care of it, and the pain stopped soon. I dont want a doctor. Shangguan Ling said angrily, Fufu, help me up, and I wont be in pain anymore. Are you taking advantage of me? Su Fu looked at him warily. Shangguan Ling smiled bitterly, "...Do you think I look like you?" The miserable appearance he looks like now really doesnt look like him. "real?" "Um." Su Fu pursed her lips and helped him up. His whole weight was leaning on her. Su Fu''s thin body helped him sit down with difficulty. "Sit down." Before Shangguan Ling had time to feel it, her hand withdrew, and a look of loss shed across her eyes. Su Fu pped her hands and asked, "Does it still hurt?" "much better." Su Fu was about to nod, but suddenly she came back to her senses and suddenly said, "No, why should I listen to you?!" Why should you help him? Isn''t this clearly taking advantage of her? She was so silly that she really helped her... I really cried because I was so stupid. Su Fu stood up, snorted coldly, and kicked his calf with her toes, "Go, go, get out of here." Chapter 1760: committed suicide by slitting his wrists Chapter 1760:mitted suicide by slitting his wrists Chapter 1760: Suicide by cutting his wrists Fufu, I feel pain. Shangguan Ling buried his face in his arms, his thin lips raised uncontrobly, and his smile was as evil as a sneaky old fox. Ill ask Gabi to drag you out. gabby? Shangguan Ling''s lips twitched slightly, "Forget it, I''ll go by myself." Soph climbed onto the bed, and as soon as shey down, her cell phone rang. "your phone." Shangguan Ling took out his cell phone and nced at it, not wanting to answer it. Su Fu seemed to have guessed who it was. Shey on her side, supporting her head with one hand, and said with interest, "Aren''t you going to answer?" The mans fingertipsnded on the hang up button, just about to touch it lightly. Why, its not convenient to pick you up because Im here? Shangguan Ling simply handed over the phone with a sincere look on his face, "You pick it up for me." "unwilling." Soph put down the hand that was supporting her head andy down t, with a look like "I''m going to rest, don''t disturb me". Shangguan Ling stood up and sat beside the bed, pinched her soft cheek with one hand, "Baby, pick it up for me, okay?" Dont move your hands or feet. Then use your mouth? Su Fu opened her eyes suddenly and red at him, "How dare you!" Shangguan Ling smiled and touched the phone with her fingertips. The next second, the phone was handed to her. This means not giving her a way out, forcing her to take over. Master Shangguan, whats wrong, Xuanxuanmitted suicide by slitting her wrists! From the other end of the phone, the frightened and panicked voice of the single mother came, which was so sharp that it irritated the eardrums. Su Fu looked at Shangguan Ling with a sharp look, refusing to let go of any of his subtle expressions. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and never made a sound. "Hello? Hello, Master Shangguan, are you listening? Xuanxuan couldn''t think about it, so she cut her wrists andmitted suicide. A lot of blood... a lot of blood was shed!" Su Fu held her cell phone and said calmly, "At this time, shouldn''t we stop the bleeding and send him to the hospital immediately?" The single mother never expected that the person who answered the phone was not Shangguan Ling, but Su Fu. She was stunned for a few seconds before she said, "Why, why is it you?" Are you surprised or surprised? The single mother was so excited by her teasing words that she yelled, "You coquettish bitch, what kind of ecstasy soup did you pour into Master Shangguan? When you didn''t show up, everything was fine, and Master Shangguan was also very kind to our Xuanxuan." There is nothing to say. As soon as you appeared, everything changed, and you even snatched Master Shangguan away from Xuanxuan..." The insulting words became more and more unpleasant to the ear. Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy, and he reached out to grab the phone, "If you say one more word, I will pull out your tongue!" Hearing this low and cold voice, Shans mother shivered all over. Unexpectedly, Su Fu had another trick. She...she was actually by Young Master Shangguan''s side. Then didnt he hear everything she just said? Thinking of this, Shan''s mother felt her eyes darken, and she cried out loudly, "Master Shangguan, I''m so angry. Xuanxuan''s life or death is uncertain now. I''m worried. How could she talk like that? She clearly understood I wish my Xuanxuan died, so that I would have one less enemy..." "Shut up!" The veins on Shangguan Ling''s temples were pulsing. With his eyes as dark as ice, Su Fu had no doubt that if Shan Mu were right in front of him, he would pull out the gun without hesitation. , one shot killed her. "I don''t think you shed tears without seeing the coffin. I don''t know whether Shan Xuan can survive. But you, Ms. Cai, are now starting to prepare yourself mentally for how to deal with your fellow inmates." Chapter 1761: Shangguan Ling, you are so annoying! Chapter 1761: Shangguan Ling, you are so annoying! Chapter 1761 Shangguan Ling, you are so annoying! As soon as the words fell, Shangguan Ling immediately hung up the phone. Looking up, he was about tofort Su Fu with a few words, asking her not to take Shan Mu''s mad dog-like words to heart. Shangguan Ling''s heart softened when he saw her slightly dazed look. Putting down the phone, he stretched out his hand and held her slightly cold hand. All the anger on his face dissipated, leaving only tenderness. Even his voice was unconsciously soft and gentle, "Such a thing , I wont let it happen to her again. She is just a greedy and overestimating person. What she said, just treat it like a mad dog barking in front of you for a while, dont take it to heart. After a pause, his eyes became firmer, "I am yours, and I never belong to anyone except you." The moment our eyes met, I felt an indescribable numbness in my heart. Su Fus fingertips moved slightly, and the next second, he tightened his grip even harder. "Hey... let go, it hurts me." She puffed up her cheeks to express her dissatisfaction. Shangguan Ling shook his head and said, "I''m reluctant to let you go. I''m afraid that if I let go, you''ll disappear again." What nonsense are you talking about? Youre really hurting me. Shangguan Ling let go of his hand, and sure enough, those slender, green-white fingers had already been scratched with red marks. Soph rubbed her hands, "Don''t you want to see her?" They knew exactly who she was referring to. Im not a doctor. Shangguan Ling looked as though the matter had nothing to do with him. But her blood and marrow can save Xiang Yis life. You want me to go? Soph was silent. Shangguan Ling held her face and thought it was funny, "Since when did you be so close to Xiangyi and stop calling her Chu Xiangyi, huh?" Su Fu rolled her eyes at him, with a look of disgust on her face: "You are so annoying!" She is not stupid. Who treats her well and who treats her badly, wont she be able to feel it? Besides, Chu Xiangyi is now married, so she has nothing to worry about. For Xuetuan to like her so much and for Mrs. Shangguan to regard her as her own, her nature must not be that bad. "Does your stomach still hurt?" Shangguan Ling put one hand on her lower abdomen through the thin quilt. Soph snorted and ignored her. Shangguan Ling''s hands started to rub across the quilt. Su Fu opened her eyelids and nced at him, "You really don''t want to see her?" What a arrogant and awkward guy. Shangguan Lingughed to himself, "Do you want me to go?" Go quickly, dont be an eyesore in front of me. "Um." Shangguan Ling stood up and Su Fu''s eyes widened. He really dared to go? ! At this moment, Shangguan Ling suddenly turned around and asked, "What color skirt do you want to wear today?" "What?" Before Su Fu could react, Shangguan Lingwu nodded to himself, "I''ve taken the medicine, and I should be fine after a while." He muttered to himself, turned around, opened the wardrobe, and picked up her skirt. Hey, Shangguan Ling! Have you decided what color to wear? "ck." Shangguan Ling chose a more conservative ck dress, with a big-name design and cut, high-quality fabric that is soft and skin-friendly, and the ck color can better match the skin tone. Shangguan Ling clearly remembered how she looked in a red dress and a ck dress. One was too stunning to be seen, and the other was cool and noble, keeping strangers away. No matter which one she is, he is fascinated by her. Hospital. In the corridor, a father, a mother, and Shan Kun were waiting anxiously outside the emergency room door. Single mother was threatened by Shangguan Ling, and her mood has not calmed down until now. Chapter 1762: Forcibly clasping fingers together Chapter 1762: Forcibly sping fingers together The fear in her heart was like a snowball, growing bigger and bigger, making her breathless. Xiao Kun, go to the hospital entrance and see if Master Shangguan is here? Shan Kun looked anxious, "Mom, how long has it been and you still care about Shangguan Ling''sing? Isn''t your sister''s safety what you should be most concerned about now?" "Xiao Kun, why are you talking to your mother?" Shan''s father signaled him to calm down. Now is not the time for internal strife. The single mother wiped her tears and said, "Xiao Kun, do you dislike your mother for embarrassing you? But you don''t think about it, who is your mother doing this for? If it weren''t for your mother, do you think you can have those few sets of properties in your name? A property worth 100 million yuan? Do you think you can live a life of squandering now?" Shan Kun''s ears were numb when he heard this. He would have tolerated it before, but now, Shan Xuan was in the emergency room with her life or death uncertain, and she was talking about money here. Shan Kun couldn''t bear it anymore and punched the wall hard, "That''s enough! You know whether you are doing it for me or for your own selfish desires! Don''t do immoral things under the guise of doing good for me. I Shan Kun likes to live a squandering life, but all this must be based on legality. You let your sister sell blood, let your sister sell bone marrow, and the money you get is for my own good? Let me tell you, this kind of dirty work with your sister I feel uneasy about spending the blood donation money! "You...Xiao Kun, how can you talk like this?" Shan''s mother covered her heart and cried with tears in her eyes, "How could you hurt your mother''s heart so much?" Shan''s father supported Shan''s mother with one hand and pushed Shan Kun away with the other, "Xiao Kun, please stop saying a few words. If something happens to your sister, it will be difficult for none of us. Now is not the time to quarrel. Your mother is also anxious, so she doesn''t cover up. . Go and go to the hospital entrance to see if Master Shangguan is here. Don''t be stunned and go quickly." Shan Kun was pushed forward a few steps. He hung his head in frustration and left. At the hospital entrance, Shan Kun knew with just one nce that Shangguan Ling was here. Every time he travels, his pomp is eye-catching. This time is no exception. The motorcade drove into the hospital, and the doors opened at the same time. The men in ck got out of the car in a well-trained manner and started to enforce security on the scene. Jiangchuan got out of the car and opened the door. The stern man got out of the car. He straightened his shirt, walked around the back of the car, and opened the door. He stretched out his hand, and a white, slender hand was ced in his palm. From this angle, Shan Kun caught the smile on his lips. There is no sarcasm, no contempt, and no condescension. The next second, that incredibly stunning woman appeared. Wherever she appeared, all the women present lost their color. Shangguan Ling held Su Fu''s hand and looked down at her, as if he was saying something. The woman pursed her red lips slightly, with an unhappy look on her face. She struggled to pull her hand back. Shangguan Ling was faster than her. Before she tried to pull her hand back, Shangguan Ling locked his fingers with hers. Forced fingers sped together. Childish! Su Fu rolled her eyes at Shangguan Ling. "I like it." Shangguan Ling smiled and stared at her with scorching eyes. Under her gaze, he held her hand and ced a soft kiss on the back of her hand with his thin lips. That kiss was so gentle. With a tenderness that is so strong that it cannot be melted away. Suddenly, Shan Kun understood where Shan Xuan lost. Anyone with a discerning eye can see at a nce that the rtionship between the couple is not shallow. How can they get divorced? Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1763: God knows how much I miss you Chapter 1763: God knows how much I miss you Chapter 1763 God knows how much I miss you How could that man with tender eyes and brows appear in front of Shan Xuan with this attitude and expression? The person who can turn a hundred steels into softness must be the one he loves. But Shan Xuan, no. Shangguan Ling, its very hot. Su Fu was still struggling. Shangguan Ling suddenly pursed his thin lips and narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, "Fufu, do you want me to kiss you now?" "you" Ive wanted to do this for a long time. Shangguan Ling, you... God knows how much I want to kiss you. Soph red at him fiercely, snorted, turned around and left. Took a few steps and found that he hadn''t moved at all. Soph tugged his hand and pulled him, "Let''s go." Its not hot now? Shangguan Lings eyes fell on the sped hands of the two of them, with a smile on his eyes and brows. You are so annoying! After saying that, Su Fu saw Shan Kun standing at the door, looking at the two of them absentmindedly. Shangguan Ling followed her line of sight and saw Shan Kun. The smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and he returned to his usual cold and arrogant look. In the corridor, there was a regr sound of footsteps, approaching from far away. Shan Kun walked in front, and Shan''s father and mother saw Shan Kun from a distance, as well as Shangguan Ling and Su Fu following behind him. Surrounded by bodyguards, Su Fu looked increasingly arrogant, and her arrogant look deeply irritated the single mother''s eyes. Thinking of Shangguan Ling''s threats, Shan''s mother felt even more ufortable. This woman has not appeared for two years. Why did she **** everything that belonged to her daughter when she appeared? Shan Kun nced at his parents who were hesitant to speak. After all, he didn''t say anything. He walked aside and leaned against the wall to wait. Young Master Shangguan, you are here. Shans fatherughed along with him, trying to break the stagnant atmosphere. Shangguan Ling''s lips curled up slightly and he sneered. He raised his hand and waved it. Jiangchuan understood and immediately came forward with the man in ck. Shan''s mother was still frightened and had been hiding behind Shan''s father. When she saw Jiang Chuan and the man in ck surrounding him, she began to panic. At the Golden Wing Pce, Jiang Chuans ps made her ears ring for two days in a row, and her face has only just subsided. Seeing Jiangchuan, I couldn''t help but feel scared. You, what do you want to do? Mrs. Shan is really forgetful. Have you forgotten what the young master said? What did Shangguan Ling say? Let her interact with the inmates? Does he... want to send her to jail? Young Master Shangguan, what do you mean? Xuanxuans life and death are uncertain inside now, but you treat me like this, are you worthy of Xuanxuan? Shans mother avoided the outstretched hand of the man in ck and began to run away. The man in ck was not a vegetarian. He intercepted her quickly, with his arms behind her back and pressed her against the wall. Shan Kun clenched his fists and rushed forward, "Let go of my mother!" Jiang Chuan turned around, stretched his muscles, and punched his face. He is Lian Jiazi after all. Although Shan Kun has fought countless times, he is still too weakpared to the real Lian Jiazi. Jiang Chuan knocked him down with one punch. The single father had two heads, one with his wife and the other with his son. After hesitating several times, he finally lifted his son up from the ground. Looking at the farce in front of her, Su Fu felt her head hurt. Whats wrong? Shangguan Ling saw every little movement she made. She frowned, and his heart immediately jumped. Its so noisy. A softint came out of the red lips. Chapter 1764: Whats mine is yours, whats yours is still yours Chapter 1764: What''s mine is yours, what''s yours is still yours Chapter 1764 Whats mine is yours, and whats yours is still yours Jiangchuan, tell them all to shut up. Yes, Master. Jiang Chuan took out a handkerchief and stuffed the mouths of all three people with it. This time, the world is finally peaceful. The single mother red at Su Fu with resentment, as if she wanted to eat her alive. Whats that look in your eyes? Shangguan Ling''s cold gaze was like a sharp de, piercing Shan Mu. Shan Mu was startled, then lowered her eyes to cover her eyes. Jiangchuan, take her away. I think she wont shed tears until she sees the coffin. Yes, Master! Shan Kun struggled to break away from Shans fathers hand, and he roared with splitting eyes, Let go of my mother! Jiang Chuan turned around and sneered, "What, you''re not convinced?" "Let him go!" Shan Kun clenched his fists and was about to rush forward, but Shan''s father hugged him tightly, "Xiao Kun, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive." Let me tell you, your mother is here today because of her own fault. After leaving the words behind, Jiang Chuan escorted Shan Mu away. Soph sat down on a chair in the corridor. If she had known it would be so boring, she wouldn''t havee. Watching a clown dance in front of your eyes every day is also very tiring, okay? She has no idea where Shan''s mother''s hostilityes from, and why does she keep saying that she took away everything that belonged to Shan Xuan? Thats ridiculous! When Shan Xuan met Shangguan Ling, she had already held the title of Shangguan''s young wife. Is there any need to rob her? It is simply putting the cart before the horse. Besides, Shan Xuan is nothing. If it werent for the panda blood and bone marrow in her body, she would never have anything to do with Guan Ling in her life. They would not live such a luxurious and extravagant life if they were single. Su Fu suddenly remembered something and frowned, "Shangguan Ling,e here." Shangguan Ling, who was about to pour her a ss of warm water, heard her voice and immediately turned around and came to her, "What''s wrong?" He knelt down in front of her and took her hand on his knee. The man''s handsome eyebrows frowned fiercely, why are his hands so cold? Let me ask you, do I have a share in your money during the marriage? "Huh?" Shangguan Ling was confused by her sudden words. Soph hit him angrily and asked, "During marriage, do husband and wife''s joint property exist?" About the memory of her marriage, she waspletely drunk and fragmented, and she didnt know anything. After signing the deed of sale, did she sign any prenuptial agreement or the like? After all, a prenuptial agreement is the most basic condition for marriage for the rich. The purpose is to prevent partners from fighting over property. "Of course it does. What''s mine is yours, and what''s yours is still yours." Shangguan Lingughed, picked up her little hand, and kissed the back of it. His eyes were zing, "Why are you asking about this all of a sudden?" Then the one billion you gave me, does it count as my money? "Calcte." Su Fu nced at her single father who was sweating nervously and said, "You have misappropriated the joint property of your husband and wife privately without my consent. Am I qualified to recover the money?" Shangguan Ling thought for a moment and nodded, "Of course, K Group''s legal team is at your service at any time." Do I need your K Group? Our Onassis Group is full of talented people. Yes, yes, you are right. Shan''s father weakly interjected, "Um... Young Master Shangguan, it was stipted in our agreement that you can''t take the money back." But now Shan Xuan doesnt donate blood or bone marrow to Xiangyi, right? Chapter 1765: Have suffered psychological trauma Chapter 1765: Have suffered psychological trauma He lowered his head, looked at his nails, and chuckled. That gesture seems to be saying that the weather is really nice today, as if he is rxed and at ease. The cold sweat on Shan''s father''s forehead became more intense. That was one billion, a huge sum of money. return? How to pay it back? The Shan family will never be able to pay it back in their lifetime! "Master Shangguan, thisdy, please stop joking. The contract has been signed and written in ck and white. You can''t go back on your word. Besides, Miss Chu''s surgery hasn''t started yet. We can do the surgery." Jia Xuanxuan will naturally donate blood and bone marrow, there is no doubt about this." Shan''s father rubbed his hands with an anxious look on his face. Shan Kun''s face was ashen, and he no longer knew how to describe his parents. "It is true what is written in ck and white, but Shan Xuan cut her wrists andmitted suicide, which is equivalent to voluntarily breaking the contract. For this responsibility, I will let thewyer start the prosecution." Su Fu smiled slightly, "Also, your wife has repeatedly attacked me in life. As a person, I have been psychologically traumatized, and my mental endurance is very fragile. Because of your wife, I am now There is already a shadow in my heart, so your wife will also be prosecuted for this crime." Shangguan Lingughed softly. It seemed that Shan''s mother had really **** her off. The single mother cares most about money. Now she not only wants to get the money back, but also holds the single mother responsible for her rude words and insults. Shangguan Ling squeezed her hand, why is his Fufu so cute? It would be nice if Xuetuan was like her, but unfortunately, Xuetuan is like him. But fortunately, Cesare is like him, so there is somefort. Feeling her palms pinched twice by him, Su Fu red at him fiercely. Why, did she feel distressed? ! Shangguan Ling stood up, leaned over and whispered in her ear, "Keep ying, I''ll get you a ss of hot water." After saying this, he turned around and left, instructing the man in ck to protect her closely to prevent Shan''s father from doing anything drastic. Having just returned from pouring hot water, the door to the emergency room opened at this moment. Shan Xuan was pushed out by the doctor while she was conscious. Fortunately, Shan Xuan was discovered in time by her parents, which prevented Shan Xuan from losing too much blood. The wound on her wrist was sutured and she was pushed out of the emergency room. Shans father and Shan Kun rushed forward, Doctor, how is my sister? Doctor, is my daughter okay? The doctor put down his mask and said, "Because the patient was sent to the hospital in time, the patient is not seriously ill, the wound is not deep, the tendon of the hand is not injured, and there will be no seque. You can rest assured." Shan Kun breathed a sigh of relief and said sincerely: "Thank you, doctor, for your hard work." "this is what we are supposed to do." Shan Xuan struggled to raise her head, but Shan Kun immediately held her down, "Sister, what are you going to do?" Is Shangguan here? Her eyes kept searching, and finally, her eyes settled on the tall and cold man holding a ss of water in his hand. He is really here. When the wound was sutured, no anesthesia was given and she did not cry. When she came out of the emergency room and saw him, the tip of her nose felt sour, and tears instantly filled her eyes, "Shangguan..." The two choked words came out of her throat, filled with endless sadness and bitterness. Su Fu snorted coldly. This person who cried so much that people who didnt know thought she was the real owner. Standing up, Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, "Miss Shan, at this juncture, you cut your wrists andmitted suicide. You really gave us a big surprise." Chapter 1766: Quick, call your husband! Chapter 1766: Quick, call your husband! Chapter 1766 Hurry, call me husband! Shan Xuan''s eyes were stunned for a moment. She was stunned for a few seconds before she blinked away the tears in her eyes and turned her head stiffly to look at Su Fu. Why is she here? Why is she here? Looking for help, he cast his eyes on Shangguan Ling. Shan Xuan didn''t understand why he brought Su Fu. She is already like this, doesn''t he feel a little bit unbearable? Why are you still adding salt to her wounds? Miss, our Xuanxuan has juste back from the **** gate, please dont disturb her! Shans father couldnt bear it anymore and growled. Su Fu''s smile faded and her eyes turned cold, "I see that your daughter is in good health. She just came out of the **** gate and she affectionately called me husband. Do you think I am dead? She is still the tutor of your Shan family. Are you teaching your daughter how to sell blood and bone marrow for glory, and how to seduce a married man?" You...dont spit blood! "Don''t think that Shan Xuan has quit the entertainment industry. No one will pay attention to the things she does. Yu Ji really wants to dig up her personal story. Do you need me to call Yu Ji?" "That''s enough!" Shan Xuan screamed, raising her hands to cover her head, "Ah..." The nurse quickly held down her hand to prevent the needle on the back of her hand from misaligning. Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu and waved his hand to signal them all to get out. The men in ck began to drive these people away. The nurse hurriedly pushed Shan Xuan back to the ward. Shan''s father took a deep look at Su Fu and snorted before leaving. Su Fu angrily stepped on Shangguan Ling and said, "You bastard, who are you protecting?" Compared to her questioning, Shangguan Ling was now focused on what she just said. Eager to know the answer! Fufu, what did you say just now, huh? Shangguan Ling''s eyes were extremely hot, as hot as if they were going to melt her. My heart was beating wildly with unprecedented excitement, thump thump thump... almost ready to jump out of my chest. I said you are a pig, a big stupid pig! You said Shan Xuan seduced married women, right? Shangguan Ling hugged her tightly, his arms shaking slightly with nervousness. He heard it right, she was indeed talking about Shan Xuan seducing a married woman, right? Fufu, answer me, did you just say married man? Soph grabbed his ear and said, "Are you deaf? How many times do you need me to repeat it before you can hear it clearly?" Just repeat it, just once. Shangguan Ling buried his head in the crook of her neck, unable to contain his excitement, Tell me Fufu quickly, tell me quickly. Su Fu refused to speak. Not only did she refuse to speak, she even kicked him twice. Don''t say it, don''t say it! Fufu, call my husband and listen. Shangguan Ling was so happy that he half-lifted her and spun her around in circles. Shangguan Ling, are you crazy? Hurry, call your husband! "I don''t." Then you cant stop. Su Fu was not feeling well, and she couldn''t hold it anymore after being spun around in such crazy circles. "Honey, put me down quickly." Shangguan Ling stopped, pressed her fragrant and soft body into his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her **** the cheek, "Honey, I''m very happy!" Soph looked hopeless and wanted to vomit. I feel so dizzy... After a pause, Shangguan Ling suddenly became serious again. He lifted Su Fu''s delicate chin with one hand, narrowed his narrow cold eyes slightly, and stared at her for a moment, "Didn''t you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau that day for a divorce?" Chapter 1767: Call Fufu, please answer if Fufu hears it Chapter 1767: Call Fufu, please answer if Fufu hears it Chapter 1767: Call Fufu, if Fufu hears it, please answer Su Fu held her forehead with one hand and said angrily, "Of course I''m going to get a divorce!" Shangguan Ling''s boiling heart felt half cold. But Im alone, and those guys wont let me leave! One word sent him to hell, and one word brought him back to heaven again. Shangguan Ling''s heart was like a roller coaster, going up and down, it was so exciting. He hugged her tightly andughed lowly, "Idiot, divorce requires both parties to be present. Of course the staff will not handle it for you if you are alone." Su Fu raised her pink fist and punched him, "Then why can''t I get married while I''m awake?" Amused by her cute reaction, Shangguan Ling held her cheek and gave her a peck, "That''s because of power." You bullied me into having no power in country A! "How dare I." Shangguan Ling''s thin lips were pressed against her cheek, which was still dazzling even without makeup, and he gently rubbed it: "How dare I bully Madam Shangguan." "snort." Fufu. What are you doing? That day at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, did you want to drag me in for a divorce? Yes, you are so smart, you are so awesome. Shangguan Ling bit her lips and said in a rough voice, "Speak carefully." You bit me? Su Fu had an usatory look on her face, as if he hadmitted a heinous crime. Shangguan Ling immediately let go of her, and gently rubbed the red lip that he had bitten with his fingertips, "No bite, don''t be angry, I have a sense of discretion." The soothing tone is extremely gentle, and modal particles are also used. Su Fu looked disgusted and said, "You are so effeminate, let''s beat him to death first." Shangguan Ling: At this moment, Su Fu''s cell phone rang. She pushed Shangguan Ling away and pushed her a few times. Shangguan Ling had an expression like "I won''t let go, no matter what you say, it''s useless." Taking a deep breath, she endured it. "Hello?" "Fufu~" came Cizer''s crisp voice, with a long ending, and she was so charming. Whats the matter, Cesare? Cesaire nced at the snowballs beside him, not daring to forget his mission, "Fufu, where''s the bad guy daddy?" I dont know. Su Fu red at Shangguan Ling in a muffled voice. Shangguan Ling reached out to answer the phone, but she pped it away with one hand. What were you trying to grab? Didn''t you see that she was talking to her son? Does he have the right to speak? Fufu, is the punishment for bad daddys mistakes over? Why are you asking this? Children should not get involved in adults affairs. Csar tilted her head and thought for a while. What Fufu said seemed to make sense! Xue Tuan pursed her small mouth and poked his cheek, then Cesare asked again: "Fufu, where are you?" Mommy is in the hospital now. Cesare called out nervously, "Fufu! Fufu, why are you in the hospital? Are you feeling unwell? Can Csar go stay with Fufu?" Mommy is fine, its someone else whos troubled. Be good, Cesar, dont worry. Hood in a state of ups and downs, Csar fell back on the sofa. After a while, Csar suddenly remembered that there was one more thing he had not said, and he hurriedly shouted, "Hey, call Fufu, does Fufu hear you?" "Received, Mommy received it, please say." Fufu, grandma is looking for you. Su Fu paused and nced at Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling shrugged innocently, but he did nothing. Cesare, did grandma say you have anything to do with mommy? Chapter 1768: Wife, say you love me Chapter 1768: Wife, say you love me Chapter 1768 Wife, say you love me Cesare doesnt know, grandma didnt tell Cesare. Well, mommy will contact grandmater. After a pause, Su Fu asked with a smile, Is there anything else going on with Cizere? "Well..." Csar turned his head and looked at the snow ball, "Is there anything else going on Csar?" Xue Tuan shook his head, Csar grinned brightly, "Fufu, Csar is fine!" Okay, then mommy is dead. Love you, Fufu! Mommy loves you too. Su Fu kissed the phone, and Cesar returned the kiss with a bigger kiss. The sound of kissing made Shangguan Ling feel heartbroken. When Su Fu took off the phone, he grabbed her wrist and expressed his dissatisfaction with his deep eyes and low voice with a hint of protest, "Fu Fu, why did Cizere call you Fu Fu?" He likes it. He cannot bark. Why? Su Fu blinked. When she and Csar depended on each other, Csar liked to call her Fu Fu. She did not restrict Csar like ordinary parents, requiring him to call him mommy. He could be called whatever he liked, and he did not have to be called mommy. Of course, Csar is still very sensible and still calls her mommy at critical moments. I usually call her Fufu affectionately. She didn''t think it was disrespectful, but she thought Cesare was cute. Shangguan Ling hugged her tightly, sped her head with one hand, and rubbed her head gently. His thin lips came to her ear, and his voice was low and hoarse, "I can only call you Fufu. I am the only one who can call you Fufu." Patent, Cesare cant call it. Nonsense, the nickname my dad and mommy gave me is just for people to call me, why cant Cesare call me by my nickname? If I say he cant, then he cant! Shangguan Ling slowly came closer, He cant call me Fufu. The breath sprayed into the ears, and Su Fu shrank her neck, "Hey, don''t make trouble." You are not allowed to negotiate terms with me unless you are mine. Im not yours, who is? Shangguan Lingughed softly and pecked the side of her cheek, "You admit that you are mine, huh?" Su Fu''s face was slightly red, and her snowy skin, which was whiter than snow, was dyed with a light red glow, which was really moving. Wife, tell me you love me. Soph turned her head and faced him with the back of her head. Shangguan Ling was not angry either, he touched the back of her beautiful head, then buried his head in the crook of her neck, smiling with satisfaction, "I love you, Fufu." Thats it? Shangguan Ling pinched her cheek to show his dissatisfaction with her answer. She knew his confession just by replying? Its not that simple! His movements were not gentle, with a hint of revenge, which caused her to protest softly, "Shangguan Ling, please don''t pinch me." Okay, dont pinch. As she wished, she let go of her hand and pinched her ears instead. Su Fu said angrily, "Can you please stop touching me? Can''t you speak calmly?" "No." The man replied confidently, kissing her cheek with his thin lips. The strong masculine aura of the man made her lose her mind for a moment. She took a deep breath and changed the subject, "Why don''t you go in and see her?" "What''s so good about her? I prefer to look at you." Then what did wee to the hospital for? Shangguan Ling raised his head, his dark eyes filled with light, "Probably to determine whether her life is in danger and whether the appropriate surgery can be sessfullypleted." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1769: Have I ever told you that I love you very much? Chapter 1769: Have I ever told you that I love you very much? Chapter 1769 Have I ever told you that I love you very much? Su Fu narrowed her beautiful eyes, and she pushed Shangguan Ling''s handsome face away little by little, "Just talk, why are you so close?" Shangguan Ling was not upset when the little trick was exposed. He slightly hooked up his thin lips, smiled, and admitted frankly, "Of course I want to kiss you." Soph: This is a hospital! Hey, hospital! Can you think of something healthy in your mind, such as her cute little snowball, like her cute little Cesar? Is that okay, Fufu? Shangguan Lings voice was low and hoarse, like the mellow cello sound. Listen to your ears and stir your heartstrings. What, what? Su Fus eyes were wandering, but she didnt dare to look at him. The heart was hit hard! Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but hold her face, lowered his head and kissed her forcefully. Why are you so cute! How can it be so cute? She was so cute that he wanted to kiss her hard and hug her properly. institutions Su Fu shrank her little head, causing Shangguan Ling to kiss him harder and harder. Her protest gradually weakened, and finally her body softened into a puddle of water. She leaned into his arms and raised her head to receive his kiss. . After a long time, to the point where Su Fu could hardly breathe, Shangguan Lingcai let go of her without feeling satisfied. The surprise came so suddenly. If it hadn''t been for the fact that this was a hospital, he would have been unable to control himself. "Fufu, have I ever told you that I love you very much?" Shangguan Ling lowered his head, his cold eyes hadpletely lost their coldness and wisdom. What was left was just a man''s love for a woman, a deep love. Soph pursed her lips, trying to pretend to be calm, but in the end the raised corners of her lips revealed her true emotions. Since she could no longer pretend, Su Fu simply stopped pretending. I didnt hear it, say it again. The smile that spread across the corners of her eyes and brows turned into endless charm and rushed towards him. It was so beautiful that he was obsessed with it, and he couldn''t help but say, "I love you, Fufu." Sufu hugged his neck and hummed, "The wind is too strong, I can''t hear him." I love you, I love you so much, baby. Soph buried her head in his chest, "Don''t think that I will forgive you easily." The voice was as sweet as if it were dipped in intoxicating honey. Shangguan Ling''s heart felt numb because of her warmth, softness, and tenderness. "Then tell me, how long will it take for you to forgive me, huh?" Su Fu thought for a moment and said softly, "It will take a while to see how you perform." Okay, I will behave well and strive to be forgiven as soon as possible. Man in ck:"" The cold dog food was pped randomly on my face! Although they were forcefully stuffed with a handful of dog food, the people in ck secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The young master and the young madam have reconciled, and they will suffer less trouble. Its really hello to you, hello to me, hello to everyone. In the ward, Shan Xuan was agitated and couldn''t calm down. "Xiao Kun, help me call Shangguan in. I want to see him." Shan Kun stood motionless, with a gloomy look on his face. He watched Shan Xuan go crazy the whole time and said nothing. He knew that she wouldn''t like to hear what he said, so he just shut up. Shan''s father felt distressed and angry when he saw her like this. Feeling sorry for her and angry with Su Fu. She shouldnt havee to the hospital! Isn''t it obvious that he wants to anger his daughter to death? Even if there is a festival, at this time it is about Shan Xuan''s life and safety, so he should retreat, right? Chapter 1770: She has no way out Chapter 1770: She has no way out Chapter 1770 She has no way out Shan Xuan raised her hand and the other hand to pull out the needle on the back of her hand. Shan Kun saw it, rushed towards her, and held her hand tightly: "Sister!" He stared at him with splitting eyes. He shouted "Sister" hoarsely and was extremely disappointed. Shan Xuan''s eyes were filled with tears and her heart was like a knife. She was almost suffocating from the pain, "Xiao Kun, help sister, can you help sister?" What on earth are you going to do? There are so many men in the world, do you have to hang yourself on a married man like him?! You have also seen that her wife is better than you in every aspect! He and his wife are in a harmonious rtionship, so how could it be your turn to take advantage of it? "I just want to see him. I have a few words to say to him. Please help me call him in and let hime in alone." Shan''s father couldn''t bear to see his daughter''s heartbroken look. He turned his head away and quietly wiped his moist eyes, "Xiao Kun, do as your sister said." Shan Xuan! Shan Kun threw her hand away, and under the shocked gazes of her and Shan''s father, he asked sternly, "How long are you going to be fooling around? Mom is already going to jail because of you, and now you still want to harm her?" What will happen to me? Are you going to make me and my father angry because of your persistent pursuit, and end up ruining our family? Shan Xuan, why are you so selfish? " The tears that were about to burst from Shan Xuan''s eyes just condensed in her eyes. She was extremely shocked, "Xiao Kun, what did you say? What''s wrong with mom?" Shan Kun snorted coldly, "Before your operation is over, mom has been taken away by Jiang Chuan. If nothing happens, she will live in prison from now on." how so. How could he attack her mother? No, this shouldnt be the case. A panicked look appeared on Shan Xuan''s face. She clenched the sheets nervously, and all the veins on the back of her hands popped out. His face was so pale that there was no trace of blood. After a long time, she trembled her lips and said in a slightly trembling voice, "Xiao Kun, if I want to save my mother, I have to see him. Call him in. Go quickly, hurry up!" The atmosphere is on the verge of breaking out. After a long stalemate, Shan Kun pursed his lips, nodded twice, and turned around to leave. Shans father covered his face and said, What kind of evil has this done? Dad, you should go out first. Shan Xuan lowered her head and looked at her bandaged wrist. Blood had slowly seeped out of the gauze. That bright red color reminded her that she had no way out. She has no way out, she can only bite the bullet and move forward with the determination to die. Even if something happens, she can''t affect her family. In the corridor, Shan Kun stopped. Not far away, the people in ck had turned around knowingly and no longer looked at the two of them. So, from his point of view, the line of sight is unobstructed. The man''s tall body pulled the woman into his arms, his strong arms wrapped around her waist, one hand sped the back of her head, and he lowered his head and whispered softly in her ear. The woman wrapped her arms around his neck, and the smile on her lips was breathtakingly beautiful. No matter how you look at it, they all look like a deeply emotional couple. He really can''t figure out what kind of ecstasy drug Shan Xuan took, and it has to be him! Such a man, let alone Shan Xuan, there are probably very few women in country A who don''t like him. Such a man represents power, money, appearance, and satisfies all the fantasies that women have about their significant other. Chapter 1771: In my eyes, Fufu is the little pitiful one Chapter 1771: In my eyes, Fufu is the little pitiful one Chapter 1771 In my eyes, Fufu is the poor one Shangguan Ling, have you hugged me enough? Hush. Shangguan Ling whispered in her ear, "I''m afraid I''ll never be able to hold you enough." Su Fu wanted to turn her head, but Shangguan Ling grabbed her head and immediately pulled her back, "Where are you looking?" Is someone watching us? Su Fu seemed to see someoneing from the corner of her eye. Shangguan Lingughed softly, "Is it better for other people or me?" Shangguan Ling, are you still the Shangguan Ling I know? Why, are you no longer confident in your appearance? Answer me, huh? Su Fu didn''t say anything, but Shangguan Ling breathed into her ears. The hot breath sprayed into the auricles, tickling her like a small slippery loach, and she kept hiding. Okay, okay, I say. Finally, the mans bad behavior finally stopped. Su Fu was panting from exhaustion and her eyes were filled with water. She stood on tiptoes and kissed his chin, "You are the best-looking." "anything else?" She looks the most to my liking. Shangguan Ling pretended to be thoughtful, "Is this a different kind of confession?" Screw you, you want me to express my love even before the inspection period has passed, its a beautiful idea. Today I want to give you a lesson, which is called reciprocity. Lets start now. Fufu, I love you. Next, if you want to reciprocate, what should you say? Shangguan Ling''s deep eyes were locked on hers. When he rxed his vignce in anticipation, Su Fu turned her head and saw Shan Kun standing not far away. Suddenly, all the ambiguous atmosphere disappeared. Su Fu kicked Shangguan Ling, and Shangguan Ling let go of her with a gloomy look on his face. His eyes were cold and sharp, and he shot at Shan Kun like a sharp de. That deep anger kept building up, attacking him from the air. As if to warn him, it is best not to disturb them until something big happens. Shan Kun walked forward bravely and stopped a few steps away from the two of them. "Master Shangguan, my sister has something to talk to you about. Please go to the ward alone." "She''s looking for me, and I''m going to go?" The contempt in Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes was obvious, without any concealment. Shan Kun felt a sense of embarrassment. He wasughing at their overestimation. Moreughing at their pretentiousness. Shan Kun clenched his fists and said, "I hope Young Master Shangguan will go there. After all, I don''t know what my sister wants to talk to you about. If it''s about bone marrow, I think Young Master Shangguan doesn''t want anything to go wrong." " After saying that, he withdrew his gaze, turned around and left. Su Fu raised her index finger and poked Shangguan Ling''s chest, "Go, Master Shangguan, I want to talk to you alone." Shangguan Lingjuns face darkened, Speak carefully. The poor thing wants to talk to you alone? Shangguan Lingughed softly, grabbed her naughty index finger, bit it lightly, lowered his head, found her fleshy earlobe with his thin lips, and kissed her, "In my eyes, Fufu is the little pitiful one, every day He yelled every time to be gentle, you cant do it anymore. Su Fu raised her pink fist in shame and punched his chest twice, "You bastard!" very nice. This feels so good. Shangguan Ling leaned against the wall, lowered his eyes, and watched quietly as she scolded him, as if the past stalemate no longer existed. As if the previous mutual harm did not exist. They are back to the beginning. Back to the arrogance when she was a little madman, back to the time when he was willing to give her unlimited pampering. Chapter 1772: Its mine, she cant take it away Chapter 1772: It''s mine, she can''t take it away Chapter 1772 is mine, she cant take it away Su Fu puffed up her cheeks and grabbed the soft flesh of his waist with one hand, "Why are you looking at me? Why don''t you go quickly?" Shangguan Ling frowned and snorted. He quickly grabbed her hand and squeezed it punitively, "You let me go?" Otherwise, let her work hard and end up losing all the necessary bone marrow? Arent you afraid that she has any ns for me? First they cut their wrists, and now they have a conversation alone. Needless to say, Shangguan Ling has already guessed what Shan Xuan wants to talk to him about. Instead of facing a woman he dislikes and even gradually disgusts him, it would be more interesting to tease his Fufu here. Afraid. Of course Su Fu was afraid. She can understand what it is like to be so obsessed with love that she has almost forgotten all moral integrity. The only thing on my mind and in my heart is to achieve the goal, no matter the cost or means, to achieve the goal. Shan Xuan''s current situation: She deliberately cut her wrists to attract Shangguan Ling''s attention. Now she has juste out of the operating room and is anxious to see Shangguan Ling. Soph didn''t bother to guess what she had nned. Such methods are something she despises. She looked at Shangguan Ling quietly, and Shangguan Ling also lowered his eyes, looking at her with gentle and doting eyes. Su Fu suddenly felt relieved. His look was enough. She is absolutely confident in herself. Miss Cecilia has never had a time of inferiority. Even when she was disfigured, she always insisted that she was a beautiful woman. All the hardships she made during the disfigurement period were just to restore her appearance. In the end, she did it. She regained her identity and her stunning appearance. Now, she is willing to believe in Shangguan Ling and his feelings for her. Why should she doubt such a man who cannot be beaten or scolded away? What reason does she have for not trusting him? Although Su Fu refused to admit it, in the end...she didn''t love him. Fufu, what are you thinking about? Shangguan Ling rubbed her delicate chin with his fingertips, a little worry hidden in his eyes. He is now in a state of panic. He is not afraid of anything but her anger. Just afraid that she would be disappointed in him. He didn''t want to feel that feeling of despair and despair again. "Fufu, don''t be angry. If you don''t want me to see her, I will never see her again." Shangguan Ling lowered his head and touched her forehead, "In my heart, only you are the most important. Secondly. Its you who gave birth to Xue Tuan and Cesar for me. "Hey, why are you saying this all of a sudden? I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go see her." Su Fu pushed him ufortably. This guy is getting better and better at talking about love, to the point where he can easily talk about love at his fingertips. Dont say angry words, Fufu, I dont want you to wrong yourself. "I have not wronged myself." Su Fu pushed him away and distanced herself. "Shangguan Ling, I, Cecilia, have never been someone who would wrong myself. I have always done so before, now and in the future. I will let you go and see her. She believes that she is just struggling to her death. Its mine and she cant take it away. If its not mine, its okay for her to take it. Do you understand? If Shan Xuan thought that bone marrow was her trump card and could threaten them at will, then she was totally wrong. The contract was clearly written in ck and white. It was clear that if she broke the contract, their family of four would be upgraded from rtives to inmates again. Chapter 1773: Do you have to be so heartless towards me? Chapter 1773: Do you have to be so heartless towards me? Chapter 1773 Do you have to be so heartless towards me? It is also a kind of sentiment for a family of four to get together in prison. Youre going with me, huh? Since she can give him trust, he will not betray this trust. The body is not afraid of the nting shadow. With her present, I believe Shan Xuan will be more heartbroken. Su Fu waved her hands, showing little interest. She held her forehead tiredly and said, "I''m a little tired. Let''s go to the car to rest for a while. When you''re done talking, you''lle down." "I''ll send you off." Shangguan Ling hugged her waist distressedly. He was being selfish. She is not feeling well during her menstrual period. Even though she has taken medicine, she should lie down in bed and have a good rest. He selfishly took her to the hospital and let her see these terrible things. Its really not well thought out. Su Fu red at him with her beautiful eyes, "No, I''m not a three-year-old child. Don''t I know the way?" What should I do, but I just want to pamper you like a three-year-old child. Soph: Does she need to find out where he learned so many lovely words of love? Or, who did he say that practice makes perfect? Shan Xuan waited for a long time, so long that she had already prepared her draft, so long that her eyes were sore as she stared at the door of the ward, so long that she thought Shangguan Ling would note, Shangguan Ling finally stepped into the ward. There was a man in ck who came in with him. The man in ck held a mobile phone in his hand and filmed the whole process. Shan Xuan struggled to sit up. Due to her weak body, her arms did not have much strength at all and were not enough to support her body. The body that had been half lifted fell heavily back onto the bed, and she exhaled in pain with a look on her face. I thought he would step forward to help. I thought he would be soft-hearted considering that she was already injured. But, he didnt have either. The man''s face is as handsome as an ancient Greek god, covered with ice and snow that never melts, cold and solemn. The whole body exudes an aura of innate nobility and a dark aura that cannot be underestimated, which makes people intimidated and dare not look directly. "Shangguan..." Tears welled up in her eyes as she stared at him nkly. How did he be so cruel? He was not like this before. He was not like this. If you have something to talk to me about, just tell me, you only have ten minutes. Ten minutes? Shan Xuans eyes widened in disbelief, Do you have to be so heartless towards me? Should I have feelings for you? Shan Xuan was speechless, and a sh of embarrassment shed across her face. No matter whether she was sentimental or ruthless, she could notpare with Cecilia after all. What''s wrong with being cute? At first, when he was seriously injured and unconscious, in the ICU ward, it was she who told her personally that their rtionship had broken down and asked her to cheer up. Doesn''t this sentence mean that she has given up on Shangguan Ling? Isn''t this sentence enough to prove that Su Fu personally misled her? When she waspletely in love, she stood up as a wife and used her of being immoral, having no tutor, and liking someone without shame. A married man wants to be a mistress? Shan Xuan had already thought it through before slitting her wrists. She is indeed responsible for the person who caused all this, but what about Su Fu? Is she innocent? She has no way out. If their happiness must be based on the pain of their family of four, then...she has no choice but... "Shangguan, shouldn''t you be affectionate towards me?" Shan Xuan burst into tears as sheughed, and tears fell down her face. "Did that time between us also be caused by your ruthlessness?" Chapter 1774: I keep saying I love your wife, but your body lies Chapter 1774: I keep saying I love your wife, but your body lies Chapter 1774 I keep saying that I love your wife, but your body cant deceive anyone. That time between us? Its a sentence that is easily misunderstood. Shangguan Ling frowned, his handsome face darkened a bit, and a storm brewed in his eyes, "What do you mean?" Shangguan, do you want me to exin it clearly? As he spoke, Shan Xuan nced pointedly at the cell phone that the man in ck was holding. The implication is, do you want me to tell you the private things between us? "a." Shan Xuan risked her life, "That time you took me in my vi, doesn''t it prove that you are not heartless towards me? Shangguan, you keep saying that you love your wife, but your body can''t deceive others. Besides, I I think our bodies fit perfectly." The man in ck was startled. Isn''t this... a bit big? Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, his voice was sinister and cold, "Shan Xuan, do you know what you are talking about?" Shan Xuan''s face was ashen, and she nodded in a daze, "Yes, I know that after I said these words, you no longer liked me at all. I promised you, God knows about this matter, You know it and I know it, and I won''t let the third person know it. But now, I have vited my oath." Editor, you continue! "Shangguan, you forced me to do this. You and your wife showed affection in front of me. Have you considered my feelings? Am I someone whoes and goes when you call me?" After a pause, she shook her head andughed, "Sure enough, you can''t believe what a man says in bed." Shangguan Ling suddenly came to the bedside quickly, stretched out his hand, pinched her neck hard, and half-lifted her body up. His cold and calm eyes were as red as blood, "Shan Xuan, who gave it to you?" How dare you make up these non-existent things?! "Making it up? It''s nothing?" Shan Xuan''s face was pale with a dark purple color due to suffocation, and it was extremely difficult for her to say every word, "I really misjudged you, I dare not take it seriously!" "You dare to do it, but you don''t take it seriously?" Shangguan Ling tugged at the corners of his lips, and said angrily, "You dare to do it, but you don''t take it seriously, Shan Xuan, do you know the consequences of spreading rumors?" Shan Xuan grabbed his hand that was holding her neck with both hands and coughed, "Let... let go." Killing you is as easy as killing an ant, Shan Xuan, do you want to experience the feeling of having no way to survive but not to die, eh? "Okay." Shan Xuan smiled with tears in her eyes, looking directly at him with a touch of determination. In the ck Lincoln, Su Fu leaned back in the chair. As soon as she got in the car, the live video was sent. Everything that happened in the ward was disyed before her eyes. Indeed, as a woman, she was really angry when she heard another woman questioning her husband about whether the intimate rtionship between the two was a sign of ruthlessness. The camera was always focused on Shan Xuan, and Su Fu was always looking at her. She could see every subtle change in expression on her face. It is undeniable that Shan Xuan is a good actor with potential. The expression was handled very naturally, and even the tears came as soon as they were spoken. Honestly speaking, Su Fu did notpletely believe Shangguan Ling. At least he lived with Shan Xuan for a while. As for whether anything happened between them during the time they lived together, she couldn''t guarantee. When a person is discouraged, he will inevitably do some crazy things. Zhao Qiuxu was right. Shangguan Ling could not find tenderness or emotional reciprocation from her. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1775: You think too highly of yourself! Chapter 1775: You think too highly of yourself! Chapter 1775 You think too highly of yourself! He will inevitably find tenderness in Shan Xuan and the single-minded and unrepentant love. Since Shan Xuan likes him and has the opportunity to be close to him, how could she let it go? It is too easy to get him drunk. That **** likes to drink when he is in a bad mood, and acts crazy when he is drunk. Look at everyone, they are all Fufu, incredibly well-behaved. If Shan Xuan takes advantage of this, it will be easy to achieve his own goals. Thinking of this, Su Fu suddenly felt cold. She clenched her hands and pursed her lips. The scene in the ward seemed to be at an impasse. Shangguan Ling was strangling Shan Xuan. Her face had turned ck and she might be strangled to death by Shangguan Ling at any time. Su Fu sighed, picked up her phone and typed a line. Ask her for the specific time and ce. The man in ck, who was taking pictures with his mobile phone, saw the barrage sent from the lower left corner of the screen and immediately followed the instructions, "Miss Shan, you said you had a rtionship with the young master, please tell me the specific time and ce." Shangguan Ling turned his head and nced at the man in ck, who calmly raised his cell phone. After understanding, Shangguan Ling let go of Shan Xuan. He took out his handkerchief in disgust and wiped his fingers, wiping each finger very carefully. She seemed to be like a gue virus, which disgusted him extremely. "The night before my vi was bombed, Shangguan was drunk, and I brought the hangover soup to his bedroom." Speaking of this, Shan Xuanughed, "Isn''t there surveince in the vi? You can call out the information about that day." Check the surveince to see if I stayed in the bedroom for a few hours, and if I came out in the early morning, my legs were a little weak and my walking posture was wrong." It is reasonable and well-founded, and the time and ce, including the surveince she mentioned, are now avable. As for what the truth is, they still need to verify it. The man in ck looked at his phone and another barrage came out. Ask her what characteristics Shangguan Ling has. "Since you have had a rtionship with the young master, you must have looked at the young master''s body carefully. Please tell me, what are the characteristics of the young master?" Shan Xuan bit her lip, as if she was ashamed to speak, "That night, I turned off the lights...it was my first time. And...he has very good physical strength." Snapped! Shangguan Ling looked at her face that was tilted to the side after being pped by him, "Bitch!" This is the first time that Shangguan Ling uses the word "bitch" to describe a woman. It was originally an insulting word, but at this moment, he felt that these two words were not enough to describe one ten thousandth of Shan Xuan. Knowing that Su Fu was watching, Shangguan Ling became nervous. Will she believe Shan Xuan''s words? What should he do if she believes Shan Xuan? Shan Xuanughed loudly, "Shangguan, is this your attitude towards your woman? Why are you so angry?" Now that the game has begun, she doesnt mind ying a big one! "Shan Xuan, you really think highly of you." Shangguan Ling pinched her chin with such force that he almost crushed her, "Even if I am drunk, I still have the basic understanding that she is not my woman. I really I wont mess around. Do you think Im not picky about food? I can eat anything! You think too highly of yourself! Do you know that you are afraid of her? Shan Xuan said this sentence with difficulty. The next second, my mandible suddenly hurt. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were as scarlet as blood, like an enraged beast, ready to tear her apart at any time, "Do you think I''m afraid?" Chapter 1776: A marriage that considers itself pure and flawless Chapter 1776: A marriage that considers itself pure and wless Chapter 1776 A marriage that considers itself pure and wless "Shangguan, you are afraid. You are afraid that she will know that you have had a rtionship with me, and that she will be angry and reject you if she knows that you have had **** with me for the first time. So you are angry now, and you are angry at me. Unfaithful, I didnt keep this matter in my heart. Shangguan Ling sneered, "It''s a shame that you quit the entertainment industry." The embarrassment in Shan Xuan''s eyes shed away, and she smiled, "Shangguan, why do you have to embarrass my mother about the matter between us? Do you think that if you hold her in check, I will keep this matter in my stomach? What? Howe you didn''t touch my family? I might really rot in my stomach and never mention it again in this life. It doesn''t matter even if you and your wife continue to be in love, as long as youe to my ce asionally , I am satisfied. However, all the bnce has been broken by yourself." Su Fu felt her head hurt. She asked the man in ck to send someone to adjust the surveince. Check whether Shan Xuan really entered Shangguan Ling''s bedroom that night, and whether there was anything strange when she came out in the early morning. So its because of your mother who is as ugly as you. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and shook her away. Shan Xuan felt dizzy, and shey on the bed, breathing hard. "I know you want me to nder you, but have you ever thought that all the physical examinations I have done before can prove that I am a virgin. Apart from you, there has been no other man around me for so long. " Shan Xuan has had a gynecological examination before. Since she has not had sex, the examination method is different from that of people who have had sex. This can be proven by the hospitals previous inspection reports. Even if you were a virgin before but not now, why do you think it was me who fell in love with you and broke your body? Not every girl bleeds for the first time. It was normal that I didnt bleed that night. Heh. Shangguan Ling sneered, I really underestimated you, Shan Xuan. Shan Xuan''s heart trembled, and she smiled slightly, "You forced me to do this, Shangguan, and I don''t want to do this either." Call the gynecologist over! Shangguan Ling said in a low voice. The man in ck outside the ward door immediately called the doctor over. The middle-aged director of gynecology rushed to the ward. When he saw the cold-faced King of Hell, he approached with fear, "Hello, what are your instructions?" Check her to see if she is a virgin. Yes, yes! The doctor looked at Shan Xuan, Miss, pleasee with me. Shan Xuan looked calm, nodded, and got off the bed in cooperation. She nced at the blood-soaked gauze on her wrist, lowered her head slowly, and said softly, "Shangguan, you will regret it." Ten minutester, the doctor came out of the examination room and nodded to the gloomy Shangguan Ling, "She is not a virgin." Shangguan Ling closed his eyes, a haze appeared between his brows. **** it! Shan Xuan walked out of the examination room with a pale face, "Do you believe it now?" Shan Xuan, do you know what the consequences of angering me will be? "I know, and it''s because I know that I''m going to say it. You can''t let your wife be kept in the dark, and you can''t let her think that a pure and wless marriage is the sweetest honey. I want her to know that she The honey you are tasting is extremely poisonous." Shan Xuan leaned into him and raised the corners of her lips, "And you personally administered this poison." Chapter 1777: She won this battle Chapter 1777: She won this battle Chapter 1777 She won this battle "I hope you won''t regret what you did today." Shangguan Ling said in a gloomy tone, "Shan Xuan, you brought this on yourself." After leaving the words, Shangguan Ling turned and left. Shan Xuan slowly returned to the ward until the men in ck who were surrounding him disappeared from sight. Shan Kun and Shan''s father stood at the door of the ward, looking at her but hesitating to speak. Shan Xuan closed her eyes and said, "I''m tired. You all should go out." She is tired. Very tired. In the game with Shangguan Ling, not a single detail can go wrong. Luckily, she won this battle. Shangguan Ling came from the hospital with a sullen look on his face. His gloomy face and frighteningly gloomy eyes made the crowd retreat automatically. The man in ck opened the car door respectfully. The first thing Shangguan Ling did when he got in the car was to look for her. Soph leaned back on the chair, seemingly exhausted, and was taking a nap with her eyes closed. There was no emotion on her face, and her happiness and anger were no longer visible. After hesitating for a few seconds, Shangguan Ling reached out and held her hand, "Fufu, do you believe me?" As soon as he asked this question, even he himself found it ridiculous. There is no trust between them at all. Even the opportunity to get close to her now was just a matter of easing the ice. Now, with something like this happening, he was really not sure whether Su Fu would believe Shan Xuan''s words. Shan Xuan came prepared, and it was impossible for him to find any ws in a short period of time. "Fufu, I know you are not asleep. Tell me what you are thinking about now, I want to hear it." Su Fu was in an unstable mood. She opened her eyes quietly and looked at the peopleing and going from the hospital with a slightly hollow look outside the car window, "Did you have **** with her?" "No!" The answer was an immediate denial. Shangguan Ling had a firm look on his face and held her hand harder and harder, fearing that if he didn''t notice, she would leave. He has been involved in various social events all year round. I dare not say anything else, but he is very confident in his drinking ability. Even if he acts drunk and crazy in front of her, it''s just pretending to be crazy under the pretense of drinking. He is very conscious. In the vi, the men in ck were guarding everything that entered his mouth, so Shan Xuan had no chance to drug him. He would not give her such a chance. The only possibility is that Shan Xuan did bring the hangover soup into his bedroom that night. As for why he didn''t know, it was probably because he was too tired and fell asleep. During that time, he lived like a zombie, unable to eat or sleep at night. Drinking wine will not make you drunk, but it will help you sleep. If it was true as Shan Xuan said, she had **** with him that night, why did she leave in the middle of the night? With such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, shouldn''t she stay by his side and wait for him to wake up and hold him responsible? Leaving in the middle of the night is notmon sense. The sheets were not changed, nor were they dirty, and there was not even the slightest bit of pleasure~after-love~smell in the bedroom. "Fufu, please speak." Shangguan Ling held her face and turned her head to him, "Believe me once, okay?" If I really had **** with her, how could I dare to swear on a snowball? Soph opened his hand and rubbed her forehead tiredly. She now began to wonder if the doctor had prescribed fake medicine for her. Why does it have no effect at all? Why does my lower abdomen still hurt so much? Not only my lower abdomen, but also my head started to hurt. Chapter 1778: She will never forgive herself in this life Chapter 1778: She will never forgive herself in this life Chapter 1778 She will never spare herself in this life Shangguan Ling, have you ever realized that you have an unshirkable responsibility for Shan Xuan bing what she is today? If he hadn''t given Shan Xuan the chance to get closer again and again, if he hadn''t given Shan Xuan hope again and again, would she have thought she had a chance of winning, that she could be his sweetheart? Shan Xuan is annoying, but he is not innocent at all! Lowering his head, touching her forehead, feeling the warmth of her forehead, Shangguan Ling felt a little better, "I know, I was also wrong. But, at that time, I thought you divorced me, what I did, Its just to **** you off. Looking back now, it was really irrational. The situation at that time, the state of mind at that time, the moment I saw hering out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, my heart had already fallen into an ice cer. Cant tell whether its pain or numbness. He just wanted to be far away from her. If he was further away, maybe he wouldn''t be able to see her, and his heart wouldn''t hurt so much. He followed through on what he had said before. He was by Shan Xuan''s side, giving Shan Xuan the chance to get close to him, but cruelly told her that he would not have any feelings for her. He despicably took advantage of a woman''s liking for him and took the opportunity to forget about the woman who hurt him deeply. If it were to happen again, Shangguan Ling couldn''t guarantee whether he would still do it. "childish!" Su Fu snorted angrily, "Do you think someone who wants to leave will be angry because you are with another woman?" "Fufu, fortunately you are not the one who wants to leave." Shangguan Ling hugged her like a treasure and sighed, "Mother is right, I am very lucky." Stop ttering, dont think I will forgive you easily. Soph could never forget the night when Csar had a high fever. Csar was as hot as a small stove in her arms. No matter how hard she pped his little face, he didn''t wake up. The feeling as if she was once again being entangled by death, her neck was being restrained, and the oxygen she was breathing was getting thinner and thinner, making her almost copse. When she was so anxious about Cizere''s condition, he had already dispatched all the doctors in the manor to Shan Xuan''s vi, such arge formation just to nurse her back. That morning, she saw with her own eyes that Shan Xuan spilled the medicine that the doctor had specially prepared for her on the floor. At that moment, her mood was extremelyplicated, more of which was anger. Her son had a high fever in the middle of the night. He was so feverish that he was unconscious and there was no doctor. Fortunately, she didn''t know how to be blessed in the midst of blessings, so she easily spilled the medicine prepared by the doctor on the floor. The care of those doctors should have belonged to her Cesare. However, she took them all away. No, to be precise, it was taken away by Shangguan Ling. It was forcibly taken away by him and given to another woman to enjoy. Until now, Su Fu could not imagine that if Ning Weichen had not been there that night, and if Cizer had suffered any root causes or seque because of no doctor''s timely treatment that night, she would never have spared herself in this life. . Wont let him go even more! Shangguan Ling was keenly aware that her mood turned angry in an instant, and the resentment in her eyes was clear and engraved. Shangguan Ling was shocked, what happened to her? "Fufu, what''s wrong with you?" Shangguan Ling held her face and rubbed it gently with his fingertips, trying to make her rx. What''s wrong? He asked so lightly. Chapter 1779: Im sorry for you mother and son Chapter 1779: I''m sorry for you mother and son Chapter 1779 Im sorry for you mother and son Su Fu curled her lips and sneered, and pushed his hand away, "Shangguan Ling, do you know why I blew up Shan Xuan''s vi and took away all the doctors?" Shangguan Ling frowned. He was thinking about why she did what she did. Because youre angry? Then do you know why Im angry? "because I?" Heh. Su Fu sneered and turned a little pale. She recalled the scene that night, and her heart felt cold. Shangguan Ling held her hand uneasily, "Fufu, tell me what happened." Why is he uneasy? What happened that he didn''t know about? "While you went to great lengths to dispatch all the doctors in the infirmary to Shan Xuan''s vi to take care of her body, Cizer had a high fever in the middle of the night and couldn''t find a doctor to treat her. If Ning Weichen hadn''t been there, , Im afraid Cesare would have been burned into a fool long ago! Soph didn''t want to say hurtful words, but she couldn''t control herself. Even though the incident had passed and Csar had already recovered, she still didn''t want to let him go. As a father of a child, even if he is not around at a critical moment, he dispatches all the life-saving doctors to a woman. How could she not be angry? How can you not hate it? She has never been a tolerant and generous person. She, Cecilia, would not do things likeining, taking revenge, and swallowing her grievances. Not before, not now, and certainly not in the future. Touching Xue Tuan and Cizer is her bottom line. Shangguan Ling stiffened and looked at her in shock. Cizer''s fever didn''t go away in the middle of the night? He exined helplessly, "Fufu, I was not in good health during that time. The main purpose of the doctor''s transfer was for me. As for Shan Xuan, it was just a matter of convenience. Xiangyi''s surgery ising soon, and I hope her body can be adjusted to its best condition. , only with high-quality bone marrow, the sess rate of suitable surgery will be higher. I didnt expect...I didnt expect that Cizer would..." His throat was sore that he could no longer speak. He felt as if he was being choked by something, and his vocal cords hurt as if they were torn apart. "You didn''t expect that Csar would have a high fever in the middle of the night? As a father, don''t you know that children''s illnesses alwayse without warning? Don''t you know that children need to be taken care of seriously and cannot be careless at all?" After speaking, Su Fu sneered again, "Of course you won''t understand. After all, Cizer and Xue Tuan were not born in your tenth month of pregnancy. Of course you can''t understand my feelings." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Fufu." Shangguan Ling lowered his head, a fragile daze shed in his eyes, "I''m sorry for you, mother and son." Soph lowered the window and let the wind outside the car rush in, hitting her face violently. She needs to wake up and calm down. It no longer makes any sense to mention these past events. Her purpose was just to let him know what heinous thing he had done! In the carriage, the atmosphere was eerily silent. Back at the manor, Soph went straight to the bedroom. Shangguan Ling followed to the door of the bedroom, his thin lips slightly opened, and finally left without saying a word. Looking at the time, Cizer and Xue Tuan should be taking a lunch break at this point. He pushed open Csar''s children''s room. Csar was wearing pink blue pajamas and lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. The white and tender cheeks were made plump by him, and they looked really cute. All along, he has been partial to snowballs. Chapter 1780: Small appearance, proud and shy Chapter 1780: Small appearance, proud and shy Chapter 1780: Proud and arrogant in appearance There is no other reason. Xuetuan grew up beside him, and he participated in her growth bit by bit and kept it in his heart. It was he who watched her grow from swaddling clothes to a toddler who started to walk and call her daddy. Looking back at Cesare, my impression of him is that of a boy who looks very much like himself. Even now, he still feels deeply indebted to Cizer. Sitting quietly by the bed, Shangguan Ling raised his hand and gently rubbed his chubby little face with his fingertips, feeling extremelyplicated. When he had a high fever, would he me his father? It was his father who transferred all the doctors. When he is sick, will he think of his father, and will he wonder why his mother is only with him and his father is not? An hourter, Cesare woke up. He rubbed his eyes, yawned, and saw Shangguan Ling in a daze. The little hand stretched out and grabbed Shangguan Ling''s hand, "Bad daddy?" The voice was full of doubts and uncertainty. "Yeah." Shangguan Ling reached out and hugged him into his arms, "Have you slept well?" Csar twisted awkwardly in his arms, unable to struggle away, and then nodded shyly, looking at him with bright eyes, "Csar is ready to sleep." Shangguan Ling nodded thoughtfully. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Cizer became even more puzzled, "Bad daddy, why are you here?" Dad misses you and wille back to see you. After a pause, Shangguan Ling stroked his face with one hand, his throat was rough, "Dad heard that Cizere had a fever, and he was very worried about you." Csar''s eyes flickered, and she grinned brightly, "Csar is already well. It''s all thanks to my uncle and Fu Fu." After finishing speaking, Csar raised his little arms like a little warrior, "Csar is also very powerful!" Shangguan Ling was in a daze and his mind was in a mess. Remembering that in country F, Cesare awkwardly but seriously told him that if he was good to Fufu, he would like him very much. Remembered again in front of Onassis Castle, when he cried and shouted that he was not allowed to bully Fu Fu. What a little man he is. He knew he had to protect his mother at a young age. Shangguan Ling raised his hand andnded on his head. Under his doubtful gaze, he rubbed his head and said, "Cesare, your mother has educated you very well." Not only like a little warrior, but more like a little gentleman who knows how to take care of and protect her mother. He was very pleased. In the days without him, Sufu did not rx her child''s education, nor did she instill in him any thoughts about being a bad father. Cesare held his face with both hands and rubbed it, his little mouth pouted high, "Bad daddy, what''s wrong with you? It''s so weird today." Really? Shangguan Ling asked in a low voice. Cesare nodded vigorously, "Yes, bad guy daddy, were you Kuafufu just now?" "right." Csar grinned, looking proud and proud, yet arrogant. It seemed as if Su Fu was praised, which made him even happier than him being praised. Cesare Huh? Cizer put down the hand that was rubbing his face and looked at him curiously. What happened to the bad daddy? Its so strange. Its so strange. Should he tell Fu Fu? s, Im so confused (`) Has dad ever told you that you, like your sister, are his babies? Csar''s little face turned red, and he shyly put his head into his arms, hesitatingly saying, "Cesare... Csar doesn''t know." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1781: Nothing good! Chapter 1781: Nothing good! Chapter 1781 None of them are good! This arrogant and awkward little temperament is really like Fufu. Shangguan Ling shook his head andughed, "Cesare, look at dad." After writhing for a while, Csar raised his head, his clear eyes watery. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and ced a soft kiss on his forehead. Csar waspletely stunned, staring at him in a daze. She didn''t seem to understand why he wanted to kiss him. "Cesare, from today on, are you willing to protect your mother and sister with your father?" Shangguan Ling stretched out his fist, "Protect your mother, sister and grandma like a little man." After being stunned for a few seconds, Csar suddenly became excited, clenched his fists, touched Guan Ling, and said crisply, "Yes! Csar is willing!" "Excellent." Shangguan Lings eyes and brows were filled with smiles, and his eyes were deep and doting. Cesare grinned and gave him a big, bright smile. Zhao family. Today is the weekend, Zhile woke up early. She opened her eyes and saw that Zhao Qiuxu was still sleeping. He stretched out his little neck and kissed her on the cheek, and then climbed out of bed gently. Hold a fluffy little rabbit in his arms, Zhile went downstairs. Mrs. Zhao was busy in the kitchen, preparing breakfast with the chef. Mr. Zhao was sitting on the sofa drinking coffee and reading the financial newspaper. When he saw Zhile, he immediately put down the newspaper and waved with a smile, "Zhile,e to grandpa." Zhiles surname was Zhao, and he took Zhao Qiuxus surname. Of course, she asked Zhile to call Mr. and Mrs. Zhao grandparents. As for the people of the Mu family...she never wanted to let her have contact with them again, especially Mrs. Mu and Mu Chenhua. Zhao Qiuxu hated herself, why she didn''t get rid of the Mu family earlier, why she let Zhi Le have a shadow in his heart at such a young age. Zhi Lechuo pulled the soft mop and started to run. The little rabbit she was holding in her arms was given by Mrs. Zhao. The doll was already quite old, but she kept holding it and even put the little rabbit on the bedside when she slept. Wherever you can see it. Grandpa, good morning. Zhile is a soft-spoken, very quiet little girl. Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao have only one daughter, Zhao Qiuxu. Now that they have Zhile, their love and affection for Zhile almost overflows from their eyes. Hold Zhile in his arms and kissed her on the cheek, "Why did our Zhile get up so early today? Is she hungry?" Zhile touched his belly and nodded, "Zhile is hungry." Grandma is preparing breakfast. Go Zhile and ask grandma to give you milk to fill your belly first. Zhile happily chirped on Mr. Zhao''s face, jumped out of his arms, and ran to the kitchen. That cheerful back made Mr. Zhao sigh with emotion. Why should the children of the Zhao family be wronged in the Mu family? It should have been like this a long time ago, it should have been like this a long time ago. The bankruptcy of the Mu family was done by Mr. Zhao and Mu Tianyu together. The moment he found out that Zhile was Mu Tianyu''s child, Mr. Zhao felt extremelyplicated, angry and hateful at the same time. There is no good person in the Mu family! It''s just that Mu Tianyu''s words gave him another understanding of Mu Tianyu. If there is no good person in the Mu family, then Mu Tianyu is the only person with a little conscience among all the good people. Pour some blueberry sauce on the waffles. Zhile likes to eat them. Mrs. Zhao told the servant while she was busy with the crystal shrimp dumplings in her hand. Chapter 1782: Mr. Gu is here again Chapter 1782: Mr. Gu is here again Chapter 1782 Mr. Gu is here again A little head poked in, Zhile smiled with his eyebrows crescent, "Grandma, good morning." Mrs. Zhao said in surprise, "Whose little baby is this?" "Grandma''s house." Zhile held the little rabbit and came to Mrs. Zhao''s side, her little head raised high, "What are you doing, grandma?" Im making the crystal shrimp dumplings that Zhile likes to eat. Handing over the work to the servant, Mrs. Zhao washed her hands and held Zhile in her arms, "Has Zhile washed his face and brushed his teeth?" Zhile shook his head, "Mom is still sleeping." She was worried that she would wake her mother. Mrs. Zhao took Zhile to wash up, and when she came out of the bathroom, she saw Mr. Zhao''s expression was not good. She patted Zhile''s little head and said, "Zhile, go to the kitchen and ask Auntie to get you some milk." " "OK." Mrs. Zhao came to Mr. Zhao, "What''s wrong? It''s early in the morning. Who made you angry again?" Mr. Zhao looked angry and motioned to the servant. Madam, its Mr. Gu whos here again. Mrs. Zhao looked at Mr. Zhao and hesitated to speak. The Zhao family and the Gu family had almostpletely cut off contact with each other. But Gu Jinn was as determined as if he had eaten a weight. He couldn''t drive him away or scold him. He woulde to Zhao''s house from time to time and squat at the door. Mrs. Zhao didn''t understand the meaning of his doing this. Back then, Zhao Qiuxu, an innocent girl, liked him so much, but he dismissed her. Now, Zhao Qiuxu is already a wife and a mother, but he still pursues her. This is not a disease, what is it? Mrs. Zhao still can''t let go. The daughter she held in her palms and loved so much was so ruined by Gu Jinn. She would feel better if he had been dismissive. But now, he is struggling so hard that Mrs. Zhao cannot be reconciled. His love came toote, toote. Ill go meet him! Mrs. Zhao walked out angrily. Mr. Zhao stood up and said, "Okay,e back." "What''s the matter with him being like this all the time? What does he think of our family Xu Xu?" Mrs. Zhao was furious and snorted angrily, "It''s really too much!" Just ignore him. Mr. Zhao nced in the direction upstairs, shook his head, sighed, and walked to the restaurant. After breakfast, Mr. Zhao is going to thepany. Zhile took his hand and sent him out. Zhile, grandpa has gone to thepany, please go back. Mr. Zhao looked at the baby Zhile with a smile. Zhile raised his hand and said, "Grandpa, lower your head." Mr. Zhao squatted down and lowered his head. Zhile kissed him on the cheek and said, "Goodbye, grandpa." "good." Watching Mr. Zhaos car leave, Zhile turned to leave. Then she saw Gu Jinn outside the door. She hugged the little rabbit tightly in her arms and looked at him timidly. Gu Jinn smiled slightly and waved to her, "Zhile, can youe over here?" Zhi Le was hesitant. She didn''t know whether she should go there. At this moment, Mrs. Zhao came out. She nced at Gu Jinn expressionlessly. That look was neither light nor serious, but it contained a warning. Zhile, grandma told you not to talk to strangers. Lets go in with grandma. Mrs. Zhao took Zhile back to the room. Gu Jinn, who was standing outside the door, lowered his head in despair. After a long time, he raised his head and looked in the direction of Zhao Qiuxu''s bedroom. He stared nkly for a long time, until the sun became more and more fierce, and then he turned around and left. A Bentley slowly stopped in front of him. Chapter 1783: Stalking man Chapter 1783: Stalking man Chapter 1783 The Stalking Man Gu Jinn paused and looked at the man who got out of the car. Mu Tianyu closed the car door and said with a half-smile, "Young Master Gu is so interested. Are you here to see Xu Xu again?" Gu Jinn snorted coldly and started to leave. Stilling to see my daughter? Love rivals are extremely jealous when they meet each other. Especially when he learned that Zhile was not Mu Chenhua''s daughter, but his, Mu Tianyu''s, Gu Jinn felt even more aggrieved. Comprehensive of Mu Tianyu''s treatment of Zhao Qiuxu in the past, as a brother-inw, he was even better to her than her husband. He did everything by himself, down to the smallest detail. Now it seems that Mu Tianyu has already made ns to attack them one by one! First it was Zhile, and then it was the Zhao family. He showed his kindness to Mr. Zhao and took the initiative to join forces to bankrupt the Mu family. However, he had already escaped from his shell and started another sessfulpany. Compared to Mu Chenhua, that useless trash, Mu Tianyu was more fearful to him. What''s more, he now holds a trump card in his hand, Zhile. "Mu Tianyu, are you looking for death?" Gu Jinn paused, his eyes scarlet. The hand hanging by his side was clenched into a fist, wanting to beat his face to pieces. Mu Tianyu was not afraid, he raised his lips and smiled, "Master Gu, do you know who women hate the most? It''s you, a man who doesn''t cherish when he gets it, regrets it when he loses it, a man who stalks you. . Back then, Xu Xu looked away, wasted a lot of time on you, and suffered a lot of ridicule, but these are all in the past. " "Shut up!" Gu Jinn grabbed his cor and pushed him hard against the car door, "Mu Tianyu, you are just like your beast brother, your methods are disgusting!" Mu Tianyu lowered his eyes and took a breath, "I made a mistake, and I will apologize and repent to Xu Xu. As for you, it''s not your turn to teach me a lesson." "Stop pretending to be repentant and tell you Mu Tianyu, even if I have no chance of winning, do you think you have any chance of winning?" Gu Jinn sneered, "A strong social scum dares to be arrogant in front of me. ,you wanna die!" As soon as he finished speaking, an iron fist mixed with strong wind struck his face. Mu Tianyus head shed and he quickly fought back. "Gu Jinn, how do you think you are better than me?" The two of them started **** and fighting fiercely. The servant nervously ran into the living room, "Madam, it''s bad, Mr. Gu and Mu Tianyu started fighting outside the door." Uncle? Zhile, who was ying with a puzzle, immediately raised his head when he heard the words Mu Tianyu. Mrs. Zhao frowned and signaled the servant to shut up and retreat. The servant nodded angrily, turned around and walked out. "Auntie, where are you going?" Zhile called the servant who was walking out. The servant walked out without stopping. Zhile put down the puzzle in his hand and ran out. Mrs. Zhao said worriedly, "Zhile, please run slower. Where are you going?" Zhile ran to the yard and saw Mu Tianyu and Gu Jinn outside the carved iron gate. She ran to the door nervously, holding on to the iron door with both hands, "Uncle!" Hearing Zhile''s voice, Mu Tianyu was distracted. There was a sharp pain in his face and he was punched by Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn''s eyes turned red, and he punched directly at his vital points, venting his anger. Seeing the blood on Mu Tianyu''s face, Zhile was frightened, "Little uncle, little uncle, how are you?" Zhile, my little uncle is fine, dont cry, go back quickly. Woooo Zhile cried in fright. Zhile''s cry sessfully caused Gu Jinn''s raised fist to stop in mid-air. Chapter 1784: Not suitable for children Chapter 1784: Not suitable for children Chapter 1784 Not suitable for children He turned his head stiffly. Zhile''s eyes were red from crying and her body was twitching. She was worried about Mu Tianyu. After all, they are father and daughter who are rted by blood. Seeing Mu Tianyu being beaten like this, Zhile was already frightened. The servants and Mrs. Zhao have also arrived, surrounding her and coaxing her distressedly. That scene made Gu Jinn feel very ufortable. If...if he had understood his own heart earlier, would everything have been different? If he and Zhao Qiuxu were together, would their child be as old as Zhile now? Can''t think about it, don''t dare to think about it. Once he allowed himself to imagine possibilities that would never happen, Gu Jinn would fall into an abyss again. He turned around, staggered into the car, and left. In the rearview mirror, Zhile had already ran out of the vi and ran to Mu Tianyu. Withdraw your sight and stop looking. The curtains were closed tightly, with only a gap open. Zhao Qiuxu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking through the gap at everything happening outside the door. Her heart had long been numb, and when she saw the two men fighting for her, their faces were expressionless, and they even sneered. Shangguan Manor. Jiang Chuan knocked on the study door, "Master, Young Master Gu is here." Shangguan Ling was sitting in the executive chair in front of the desk. He was not working at this time, but was ying online games with Cizer in his arms. Cesare was dazzled by his wave after wave of skills and eximed that he was awesome. Bad daddy, Uncle Jiang is calling you. Well, let him bark. Csar frowned, "Fufu said, this is rude." Shangguan Ling seemed to have listened to his words and nodded, "Cesare let him in." Okay. Cizer held his little neck and shouted outside, Uncle Jiang, bad guy Daddy wants you toe in! Jiangchuan opened the door and saw such a harmonious picture of father and son. He smiled and said, "Master, Master Gu is here." "Why is he here?" Shangguan Ling frowned, he came at the wrong time. While talking, Gu Jinn had already arrived at the study door and staggered in. Why, do I have to choose an auspicious day toe? Cesare looked excited, "Uncle Gu." Hello, Cesare. "whee." Gu Jinn smiled and sat down on the sofa. Shangguan Ling took the time to nce at him and said in such a harsh tone, did he eat dynamite? Looking at his embarrassed appearance, did he have a fight with someone just now? He lowered his head and kissed Cizer, "Do you understand everything?" Hmm! Cesare nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, already eager to give it a try. Then please help dad finish this game. No problem, I promise toplete the task! Cizers cute little girl pursed her lips and kissed him **** his handsome face. ice! The loud kissing sound made Master Shangguan let go of Cizer with great satisfaction. Gu Jinn originally wanted toe here to talk, but he didn''t expect to receive a deep blow from the father and son. Shangguan Ling walked around the desk and sat down on the sofa. "Would you like to call a doctor toe over and take care of it for you?" Looking at him, he looked like he had been beaten violently. He was really in a state of embarrassment. Gu Jinn raised his hand and wiped the corners of his lips. Looking at the blood on his fingertips, he chuckled, "No need." Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and nced at Cizer, then said to Gu Jinn, "Come downstairs to talk?" Hmm. After all, its not suitable for children, so its better not to let Cizer hear. Chapter 1786: How could Shan Xuan do this? How could she! Chapter 1786: How could Shan Xuan do this? How could she! Chapter 1786 How could Shan Xuan do this? How could she! The servant had already brought the wine and poured a ss for Gu Jinn. When he was about to pour it for Shangguan Ling, he stopped him with a wave of his hand. Gu Jinn took a sip of wine and smiled bitterly, "There is no result...but what should I do if I just don''t believe in evil." what to do? Of course, follow your heart. Even if you get a **** head in the end, you wont regret it. Every step he takes now is reliving every path Zhao Qiuxu took. His feelings now are all about understanding Zhao Qiuxu''s mental journey back then. It turns out that this road is so difficult to walk. It turns out that her heart is so painful. After realizing her feelings, Gu Jinn became more regretful, guilty and self-me. Drink, go back and have a good sleep after drinking. Shangguan Ling knew that no matter how much persuasion he tried, he would not listen. Just let him go. He can drink as much as he wants and get drunk as many times as he wants, as long as he can sober up and see the reality clearly. Shangguan Ling took a sip of tea and sighed almost inaudibly. There was still a pile of mess waiting for him. Infirmary. Ning Weichen took the sweet soup brought by the servant. He tested the temperature and found that it was not too cold. "Xiangyi, drink some sweet soup, if you like it." Chu Xiangyi curled up in the thin quilt and shook her head silently. When she took off her hat, her head was bare and all her hair was gone. Now, I am crying silently on the pillow. Ning Weichen signaled the servant to go out first. He put the sweet soup on the bedside table, leaned down and wiped away her tears, "Xiangyi, don''t take everything on yourself." Her little mind is prone to thinking too much and gets stuck in her own emotions, unable to get out. With tears blurring his vision, Chu Xiangyi pursed his lips, "If it weren''t for me, brother Ling and sister-inw wouldn''t be like this. How could Shan Xuan do this? How could she?" Okay, its not your fault. "This is all my fault." Chu Xiangyi''s tears rolled down heavily, and her shoulders twitched from crying, "It''s all my fault for not living up to expectations. What''s the use of this broken body? I''d better die as soon as possible to avoid hurting others. . Chu Xiangyi! Ning Weichen''s forehead had blue veins popping out. He was really angry, and he yelled out every word. Chu Xiangyi was startled, tears welling up in his eyes and he didn''t dare to fall. Take your words back and I can pretend I didnt hear anything. He tried so hard to save her just so that she could be healthy and live a long life. With so many people working hard for her health, how could she easily say such hurtful words as "I''ll just die soon"? Does she know how precious life is? In the hospital, lives are lost every day, and family members cry heartbrokenly. Does she think that when you die, you really just say goodbye to your loved ones? Weichen, dont be angry. Chu Xiangyi reached out and held his hand. Ning Weichen took out his hand and stood up quickly, "Reflect on yourself and see where you went wrong." He left the words and walked out quickly. When he reached the door of the room, he stopped again and said in a stiff voice, "Drink the sweet soup." Chu Xiangyi struggled to get up, "Weichen, don''t go..." However, Ning Weichen still left decisively. Did not make any stops. Chu Xiangyi leaned on the bedside, silently picked up the bowl of sweet soup, and drank it with tears in his eyes. Leaving the infirmary, Ning Weichen went directly to the castle. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1787: Fall in love and kill each other Chapter 1787: Fall in love and kill each other Chapter 1787 Falling in love and killing each other As soon as he stepped into the room, he heard the voices of Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn talking. Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and saw Ning Weichen with a gloomy face. He rarely had a dark face. What was wrong? Who provoked him? "If you''re not taking care of Xiangyi in the infirmary, what are you doing here?" Shangguan Ling put down the tea cup. When Gu Jinn heard this, he looked over curiously. Ning Weichen nodded and Gu Jinn smiled, "This is it?" Xiangyi husband, my brother-inw Ning Weichen, this is Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn put down his wine ss and stretched out his hand, "So you are a suitable husband." Mr. Gu, are you going to tell me that you are also one of Xiangyis suitors? Hahaha...that wont happen. The two shook hands and soon let go. Gu Jinn smiled and said, "I just sigh that you are lucky." Shangguan Ling''s brother-inw, as soon as word spread, many people who wanted to curry favor rushed to him one after another. "Indeed." Ning Weichen nodded, sat down, picked up a wine ss, and poured himself a ss. Shangguan Ling grabbed Harry, who was sleeping soundly with his belly open, and held him in his arms, forcing his hair down, "Did Xiangyi make you angry?" Besides your good sister, who else has that ability? There are not many people who can make Dr. Ning angry. Mr. Qianqian was angry. This shows that Chu Xiangyi had done something that made people and gods angry. Shangguan Ling chuckled and said, "What did Xiangyi do to make you angry?" Ning Weichen raised her eyes and gave him a meaningful nce. Gu Jinn raised the corners of his lips and said, "Shangguan, it seems it has something to do with you." Follow me? I didnt do anything. Ning Weichen took a few sips of wine and shook the goblet, "You didn''t do anything, but Xiangyi heard everything about what Shan Xuan did. The matter was so big, you didn''t think about what to do. deal with?" Chu Xiangyi, that idiot, takes all the me on himself. Hide alone in the infirmary and feel sad and unable to eat. It is really annoying and pitiful. Gu Jinn looked at Ning Weichen, and then at Shangguan Ling, who was frowning, "Did something happen that I don''t know about?" Shangguan Ling red at him who was not too concerned about the excitement. Ning Weichen answered his questions, "Shan Xuan said she had a rtionship with him, cut her wrists tomit suicide, and held him responsible, which caused disharmony in the family. Xiangyi took all the me on himself andined about his body If he doesnt live up to his expectations, he threatens to die soon. After saying that, Ning Weichen looked at Shangguan Ling specifically. "You mean, Shangguan had a rtionship with Shan Xuan?" Gu Jinn looked like he had seen a ghost, "Shangguan, won''t the little lunatic tear you apart?" Its not a big deal for you to just watch the fun! "That is required." "You deserve it, Zhao Qiuxu doesn''t want you!" The two began to fall in love and kill each other, going back and forth, hurting each other with swords and swords. Ning Weichen rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. It seemed that there was no result today. He got up and wanted to go back to the bedroom to rest. Xue Tuan wasing down from upstairs, "Uncle~" Ning Weichenughed and said, "Xue Tuan, uncle will give you a task, okay?" Okay. Xue Tuans big eyes were filled with innocence. My aunt is a little lonely in the infirmary. How about Xue Tuan go y with her for a while? Even though I was angry, I still couldn''t trust her and couldn''t be cruel. Let the servant take Xuetuan to the infirmary. When he turned around, Ning Weichen saw Su Fu again. Chapter 1788: Shan Xuan will never die happily Chapter 1788: Shan Xuan will never die happily Chapter 1788 Shan Xuan will never die well She stood on the stairs and nodded gently to him. His eyes nced at Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn downstairs, then turned around and left expressionlessly. Shangguan Ling did not see what happened on the stairs. "etc." In the corridor, Su Fu was stopped by Ning Weichen behind her. She turned around slowly, "Is something wrong?" Is it convenient for us to talk? Soph nodded. In the study room, Su Fu sat on the sofa, and Ning Weichen sat down opposite her. Soph poured two sses of water and moved one in front of him, "Want to talk to me about something appropriate?" "Yeah." Ning Weichen picked up the water cup and yed with it, "Xiangyi knows about Shan Xuan." Which one are you referring to about Shan Xuan? Thinking about it carefully, Shan Xuan seems to have done a lot. Soph really couldnt remember what it was about. Ning Weichen''s eyes darkened, "About Shangguan Ling''s rtionship with Shan Xuan." So thats what happened. Su Fu chuckled, which finally revealed the news. Now that even Chu Xiangyi in the infirmary knows about it, what do the servants in the manor think of her? Do you think she is particrly pitiful? Fortunately, since Xuetuan came to the manor, Mrs. Shangguan did not allow Shangguan Ling to keep the female ves in the manor anymore. Instead, she moved out of the manor and found another ce. Otherwise, those female ves would have ridiculed her for having given birth to two children, and finally lost to Shan Xuan. Every time she thought of Shan Xuan, Su Fu felt as sick as eating a fly. That feeling, from psychological to physical. "How are you going to deal with it?" Ning Weichen asked the crux of the problem. Su Fu took a sip of water, "Are you referring to Shangguan Ling or Shan Xuan?" All. "Before I saw substantial evidence, I chose to believe him." After a pause, Su Fu added, "Also, Shan Xuan will never die well." Even if she doesn''t take action, Shangguan Ling will not sit idly by. This time, she angered not only her, but also Shangguan Ling. Since she dares to do this, she must be prepared to wake up. The single mother has gone to jail. There is no doubt that she will probably spend the rest of her life in jail. If she behaves well, she may be able to get a reduced sentence. As for Shans father and Shan Xuan, lets wait and see. "Xiangyi is still ming herself for this incident, ming her poor health. If it weren''t for her, Shan Xuan wouldn''t have happened." You want me tofort Xiangyi? Sophughed, it turned out that was her intention. It was really difficult for him to beat around the bush for so long. I have to say that Chu Xiangyi found the right husband. Although Ning Weichen is a doctor who is used to seeing life and death, he treats Chu Xiangyi like a mortal with seven emotions and six desires and weaknesses. As Chu Xiangyi said herself, her advantage is that she is self-aware and knows that it is impossible for her to keep up with Guan Ling, so she leaves early and chooses her own happiness, stable happiness. The rtionship between them is like that between a patient and a doctor. She needs Ning Weichen, and Ning Weichen cannot live without her. Its a very subtle rtionship, but it warms the heart. Ning Weichen nodded. He lowered his head and looked at the water ss in his hand. "When I came out, I said two harsh words to her. I don''t know if she secretly shed tears now. The snow ball has passed. I don''t know the snow ball." Can you make her happy?" Since the problem is with me, I will go over and have a chat with her. Chapter 1789: Dont call me crazy, you hear me? Chapter 1789: Don''t call me crazy, you hear me? Chapter 1789 Dont call me crazy, do you hear me? Su Fu stood up and sighed, "Educate my sister-inw who is trying to make things worse." "Thanks." Ning Weichen sincerely thanks you. "no need to thank me." Suf went downstairs, and Gu Jinn was the first to raise his head and see her. Little madman, where are you going? Soph gave him a fierce look, "Don''t call me a little madman." Shangguan Ling had already stood up, walked three steps at a time, came to Gu Jinn and grabbed his cor, "Don''t call me crazy, do you hear me?" Gu Jinn: There is a curse word that you must say! This is like stabbing a brother in the head for the sake of his wife! After roaring so hard that Gu Jinn couldn''t recover for a long time, Shangguan Ling rushed to Su Fu and asked in a gentle voice, "Fu Fu, where are you going? The kitchen has prepared afternoon tea. The temperature outside is high, so don''t go out. Dont go out, just have afternoon tea with me here. "Step aside." "Where are you going?" Shangguan Ling''s tall body stood in front of her like an unshakable mountain. He had no intention of getting out of the way, but there was a bit of a threat in it. "I''m going to the infirmary to see Xiangyi. Are you satisfied?" Su Fu pinched his arm angrily, "Are you bothered? Do you want me to write a detailed itinerary report and give it to you? Do you approve?" "Going to see Xiangyi?" Shangguan Ling stepped aside, "I heard from Ning Weichen that Xiangyi was in a bad mood. You might as well go, as you can enlighten her." Su Fu walked out without squinting. Her wrist was suddenly grabbed. Su Fu turned her head and frowned. Before she could say anything, Shangguan Ling hurriedly said, "The ultraviolet rays outside are too strong. Put on some sunscreen before going out." After a pause, he added diligently, "I''ll help you." Soph couldn''t bear it anymore and said, "Get out!" Shangguan Ling smiled, reached out and pinched her cheek, "I''m leaving." After saying that, he returned to the sofa and sat there looking at her quietly with a smile on his lips. Su Fu rubbed her face and snorted, "It hurts me." After Su Fu left, Gu Jinn held the wine ss and looked at Shangguan Ling''s expression of being immersed in love and unable to extricate himself, and shook his head sadly. Falled. Shangguan haspletely fallen. How can this still be the cold-blooded killing style of the president of K Group? It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a wife ve! It wasn''t until Su Fu''s backpletely disappeared from sight that Shangguan Ling withdrew his gaze, nced at the stunned Gu Jinn, and slowly said, "A lonely person like you can''t understand my mood." A lonely person What a loner! Gu Jinn deeply doubted that he should not havee here, he was just looking for abuse! In the infirmary. Xuetuan sat on the hospital bed, ying games on the tablet with Chu Xiangyi. They both raised their heads at the same time. Xuetuan looked surprised and said, "Mom." The soft little milky voice is full of excitement. Chu Xiangyi was surprised for a few seconds, "Sister-inw, why are you here?" Come and see you. Su Fu walked into the room and sat down by the bed. Chu Xiangyi was a little nervous. She looked at Su Fu and hesitated to speak. "I know everything." Su Fu got straight to the point and didn''t intend to hide it. Since everyone already knows, there is no need for her to be subtle. Sister-inw, Im sorry. Chu Xiangyi lowered his head in guilt. Xue Tuan grabbed her hand, "Why did Auntie say I''m sorry?" Because, because my aunt is not good Chapter 1790: She wont be arrogant for long Chapter 1790: She won''t be arrogant for long Chapter 1790 She wont be arrogant for long "This is not your fault. Don''t take the fault of others on yourself. You are a patient now and you should stay in a happy mood. Only in this way can you benefit from your condition. Only in this way can the people who care about you rest assured." Chu Xiangyi was silent for a moment, "It was Weichen who asked you toe here, right?" "He regrets saying harsh words to you, and he also cares about you." Su Fu added, "However, what I said is not because of his request, or tofort you." Chu Xiangyi shook his head, "If it weren''t for me, there wouldn''t be Shan Xuan, let alone so many messy things caused by her." Su Fu sighed, Xuetuan stretched out his little hand, patted the back of her hand, andforted her with a sweet voice, "Mom, don''t sigh." Then if you kiss your mother, she will stop sighing. Xuetuan immediately crawled out of Chu Xiangyi''s arms, hugged her neck, and kissed her softly. Soph was amused by her, "How good." "sister inw" Chu Xiangyi wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Su Fu, "Okay, don''t apologize anymore, I don''t want to hear it." Chu Xiangyi obediently shut her mouth, and Su Fu added, "Shan Xuan''s matter will not be that simple. Don''t worry, she won''t be arrogant for long. You can deal with her after the operation." Sister-inw, what do you mean...? "You believe whatever Shan Xuan says?" Su Fu couldn''t help raising her hand and giving her a shudder, "What a naive guy." Chu Xiangyi touched his head and pursed his lips in embarrassment, "My godmother also praised me for my innocence." Soph: Child, thats not apliment to you... Your world is indeed too naive. You should have a good rest and dont think about this matter again. If you are still worried, I can take you to see Shan Xuan after your operation is sessful. Sister-inw, then...then do she and Brother Ling have any...have... "I don''t know either." Su Fu shrugged, "I reserve all opinions until the evidencees out." Well, it would be great if she could keep her mind so calm. Chu Xiangyi thought for a while, nced at her, and finally plucked up the courage to hold her hand, "Sister-inw, I believe Brother Ling is not that kind of person. Besides, that Shan Xuan is even better than a finger of yours, sister-inw." No, Brother Ling is not blind, how could he follow her...that stuff." You cant even breathe now? Su Fu teased her. Chu Xiangyi blushed, snorted,y down and pulled the quilt over his head, saying angrily, "I won''t tell you anymore." Su Fu kissed Xue Tuans soft cheek and said, You have a good rest, I will take Xuetuan back first. If she guessed correctly, Ning Weichen had already arrived at this time. Even if he gets angry again, his sanity is still there. How could he let Chu Xiangyi stay out of his sight for too long? Coming out of the room with Xue Tuan in his arms, he saw Ning Weichen leaning against the wall. He didnt know how long he had been here or how much he had listened to. He nodded lightly to Su Fu and said thank you silently. Hospital. Shan Xuan was sitting on the balcony, with her feet more than 20 meters above the ground. If she fell from here, she would be shattered to pieces. She raised her head and stared nkly at the sky. The dazzling sunlight soon forced her tears out. Shan Kun bought food and delivered it to her. When he saw her sitting on the balcony, he was frightened out of his wits. Chapter 1791: Do you hate me very much? Chapter 1791: Do you hate me very much? Chapter 1791 Do you hate me very much? "sister!" He rushed up with a single stride, hugged her tightly from behind, and dragged her off the balcony. Xiao Kun, let me go. Shan Xuan struggled violently, crying and pushing Shan Kun''s hand away. Shan Kun was scratched by her nails and pped her angrily. Snapped! The crisp sound seems to still be echoing in my ears. Shan Xuan finally calmed down. She looked at Shan Kun nkly, and her tears fell down. Xiaokun, Xiaokun "Are you calm now?" Shan Kun''s eyes were red, his chest was rising and falling, and he was panting. Xiaokun, did I really do something wrong? Just this morning, when Shans father was peeling an apple for her, he was suddenly taken away by someone in uniform who showed them arrest documents on suspicion of illegal fund-raising. The fruit knife in Shans fathers hand fell to the ground, and the sharp de cut his hand. Blood dripped to the ground, scarlet and dazzling. Shan Xuan could never forget Shans fathers confused and helpless look before he was taken away. Like a sharp knife, it stabbed hard in her heart. She didn''t know if she really did something wrong. She fired the bow without looking back. Even if she regretted it now, there was no room for regret. Shan Kun stood up and helped her up from the ground. Shan Xuan cried so hard that she couldn''t help herself. Shan Kun never said a word. When she was almost done crying, he said: "It''s useless to cry now. I told you a long time ago, don''t expect anything that''s not yours. Now that your parents have gone in, do you want to let her go?" Will you stop if I go in too?" Xiao Kun, I didnt, Ive never thought about it that way. Shan Xuan held his hand tightly, You believe me! Shan Kun nced at her, turned around and entered the ward. Shan Xuan also followed into the ward, watching Shan Kun silently ce the food he bought on the coffee table, "You haven''t eaten anything today,e here and have something to eat." Smiling bitterly, how can she still have an appetite now? As if he knew what she was thinking, Shan Kun added, "Even if you can''t eat, you still have to fill your stomach. If you copse, what will I do alone?" These words moved Shan Xuan. She came to sit on the sofa and stuffed food into her mouth mechanically. Shan Kun sighed and handed her a ss of water, "Eat slowly." Shan Xuan lowered her head, tears falling into the bowl, "Xiao Kun, do you hate me very much?" Because of selfishness, both parents went to jail. Now, their next target is likely to be Shan Kun. "I don''t hate you, I''m just very disappointed in you." Shan Kun leaned on the sofa, his eyes a little dazed, "My sister used to be a popr star, and everyone envied me. Many of your fans came to me to ask for autographs. , I am proud of you. But I dont know since when, my sister has changed. She has be scary and strange to me." Xiao Kun Shan Kun''s cell phone rang. He took it out, nced at it, and his eyes darkened. "I still have things to do at school. I''m going back to school first." Shan Kun stood up and walked out, walking in a hurry. Shan Xuan chased after him, "Xiao Kun, what happened?" Its okay, you go back and have a good rest, dont let me worry. After saying that, Shan Kun left without looking back. At that moment, for some reason, Shan Xuan felt a vague feeling of uneasiness spreading in her heart. In prison. In just two days, the single mother had been tortured to the point of visibly emaciating. Chapter 1792: I want to see him, I have something to say to him Chapter 1792: I want to see him, I have something to say to him Chapter 1792 I want to see him, I have something to say to him She was still wearing the clothes she wore in the hospital that day, her hair was messy, and her mental state was extremely poor. Mom, how are you? Shan Kun put one hand against the ss and held the phone in the other. Shan''s mother held the phone and burst into tears, "Xiao Kun, you have to save mom. Mom doesn''t want to stay here anymore. This is no ce for people at all." Shan Kun felt a tightness in his chest, which almost suffocated him to death. He looked at the haggard appearance of his single mother and thought of the harsh appearance of the superior officer in the hospital that day. He would vent all his anger on the four members of their family one by one. The person who caused all these results was his wayward sister. Mom, just wait, I will find a way, I will definitely find a way. Shan Kun couldn''t bear to look away, his eyes red. The single mother burst into tears and said, "Xiao Kun, go to Master Shangguan and tell him that I know I was wrong, and I will never speak nonsense again. I will never speak ill of his wife again. You must beg me." Him, let him spare me..." Okay, Ill go and beg him. Aftering out of the prison, Shan Kun raised his head and found himself standing on a crossroads with peopleing and going. There was a red light on the opposite side. He suddenly stopped and almost, almost ran through the red light. Behind the back, there were surprisedments from people Who is this, such a big battle? They are all luxury cars. This person must be rich or noble. Could it be Master Shangguan? It is said that he travels at the head and tail of a convoy. Look, is the one in the middle a Lincoln RV? Shan Kun looked up and realized that the convoy was heading this way. I think of the single mother in prison, the single father who was taken away and still has no news, and even more, I think of Shan Xuan in the hospital who cant think about it and wants to jump off the building. Shan Kun had a splitting headache. He only knew that the only thing he could do was to ask Shangguan Ling. Even if...even if you have to find someone to vent your anger on, just go to him. If you have any anger, just direct it at him. His mind went nk, and he had already taken action. "ah" "careful!" Crunch The sharp sound of brakes sounded. The tires left a long ck mark on the ground, apanied by a burning smell. The man in ck opened the door and got out of the car, came to Shan Kun, grabbed his cor with one hand, and lifted him up, "Are you looking for death?!" Shan Kun was in a trance. He looked past the man in ck and towards the motorcade behind him. "Is Master Shangguan there? I want to see him. I have something to say to him." You can see my young master whenever you want, and you dont have to think about your identity! Soph and Xue Tuan were petting the cat when a sudden sudden stop caused Harry to be carried by the inertia and fell onto the car mat. She kept screaming in pain. Sophie unbuckled her seat belt, picked up Harry, and checked her carefully, "Xuetuan, Harry is fine, don''t be nervous." Handing Harry over to Xue Tuan, Su Fu frowned slightly, "What''s going on?" Young madam, someone is stopping the car. It seems to be Shan Xuans younger brother. Shan Xuans younger brother? He stopped the car on the way and risked his life? Soph said to the man in ck, "Take him away." ncing at the people outside the car, they all took out their phones to take pictures. She frowned even more, "Also, no photos or videos are allowed to be circted on the Inte." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1793: Never dare to do it a second time Chapter 1793: Never dare to do it a second time Chapter 1793 Never dare to do it a second time "Yes, youngdy, I will order you to go down immediately." An order came from the wireless headset of the man in ck. He grabbed Shan Kun and put him into the car. Soon, the convoy left. Shan Kun was sitting in the car, his expression numb, and he didn''t say a word the whole time. Finally, he was taken to a coffee shop. The cafe has been cleared, there is not a single customer, only the waiter and the restaurant manager are waiting. The motorcade slowly stopped, and the manager led the waiters to wee them. The man in ck opened the car door, Su Fu got out of the car, and then stretched out his hand to pull Xue Tuan out. Xue Tuan hugged Harry, and Harry huddled in his little master''s arms, acting coquettishly and cutely. To touch your head. To scratch your chin. To smooth the hair. Xue Tuan had an unhappy look on his face, and his mouth was pursed tightly. Su Fu looked at it and asked softly, "What''s wrong with Xue Tuan?" Mom, Harry seems to be feeling unwell. Thats it, how about we take Harry to the veterinarian for a checkupter? Hmm. Xue Tuan finally smiled a little. Before Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile arrived, Su Fu led Xuetuan into the restaurant. After sitting down, Shan Kun was also escorted over by the men in ck. Shan Kun''s eyes were startled when he saw Su Fu. It was her... Su Fu ordered a piece of strawberry ice cream for Xuetuan, and then she slowly raised her eyes, her eyes cold and cold: "Do you have something to say?" Under her gaze, Shan Kun nodded. "sit." A simple word, but it carries an invisible deterrent. It is the superposition of the inherent nobility. The man in ck loosened his grip on him, and Shan Kun sat down opposite her. He lowered his head, not knowing how to speak. Xue Tuan asked curiously, "Mom, why doesn''t my brother speak?" Xue Tuan, ask him. Xuetuan turned his head and said in a cute voice: "Brother, why don''t you speak?" Shan Kun raised his head and saw Xue Tuans pink and jade-carved little face. His first impression was that it looked like! She is very much like her extremely beautiful mother. Looking at Xue Tuans clear eyes, Shan Kuns nervousness and embarrassment were relieved a lot, Can I talk to you alone? These words were said to Su Fu. Xue Tuan received no answer and lowered his eyes in disappointment. Shan Kun felt a little sorry and was about to exin when Su Fu said, "If you have anything to say, just say it here." She did not intend to let Xue Tuan avoid it. She wanted to see if Shan Kun had any eyesight. Whether he is the same as his sister. Shan Kun pondered for a long time before saying unspeakably: "I''m really sorry for what my sister did. My mother already knows she was wrong. She has repented and been punished. Can...can you please be kind and forgive me?" Did you offend her this time? I believe that after this lesson, she will remember it deeply and never dare to do it again. As for my sister, if you wish, I can cooperate with you and let her apologize to you and admit her mistake. Even, I can do my best to make up the money. I cant guarantee that I can pay it all back, but I will hand over everything the Shan family has now. After saying so much, he looked at Su Fu with pleading eyes, "Please, spare my parents. They are old and cannot bear too much torture. If there must be someone to bear your anger, I am willing to be the target for you to vent, I just ask you not to hurt my parents." Su Fu drank lemonade slowly. She only found it funny when she heard Shan Kun''s words. Chapter 1794: I can agree to any request Chapter 1794: I can agree to any request Chapter 1794 I can agree to any request Whats ridiculous is that he thought the price he offered was high enough to make up for the harm his sister Shan Xuan had caused her. At the beginning, because of Shan Xuans rtionship, Xuetuan was exposed to the media. She hasn''t settled this debt yet, and with everything that happenedter, even if she had the intention to spare her, Shangguan Ling might not necessarily let her go. If Shangguan Ling had really had **** with her, she wouldn''t have died so tragically. The bad thing is that if Shangguan Ling hadn''t touched her, her nder and injustice would have forced Shangguan Ling to do whatever he could to her. Her fate can be imagined. Now we just have to deal with the single mother and the single father first. Shan Kun anxiously and nervously waited for Su Fu''s answer, but Su Fu didn''t speak for a long time. "I know this is too much to ask for, and I know even more that you won''t forgive my sister so easily." Shan Kun took a deep breath, stood up, and took a step aside. "Please, if you want to beat or punish me, you can do it to me. I won''tin. Please let my parents go." After finishing her words, Shan Kun slowly knelt down in front of her. What are you doing? Su Fu put down the water ss. Xue Tuan also looked at Shan Kun curiously, and even Harry stretched his head and stared at him with a pair of cat eyes. Please, please spare my parents. I will agree to any request you have. I just ask you to spare my parents. Spare your parents? Su Fu chuckled lightly, reached out and pulled Xue Tuan''s little head over, shook her head, and signaled her not to look. "You have also seen the harm your mother has done to me. Do you really think I will allow your mother to continue to harm me if she has the opportunity?" "no, I can not!" Shan Kun raised his head hastily, "My mother already knew she was wrong, she didn''t dare anymore." I didnt know it was wrong earlier, and I didnt know it was wrong untilter, but now I know it was wrong. How do you know she didnt deliberately say what we wanted to hear in order to avoid punishment? I Shan Kun was left speechless by the questioning. Su Fu yed with her phone, "Okay, you can go. I won''t pursue what happened today." Is there really no room for negotiation? Shan Kun still didnt give up. He couldnt ept the ending that his parents had to do. "No." She had to send Shan Kun away before Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile came. Lest it affect their mood of drinking afternoon tea. Xue Tuan touched Harry''s head and said, "Brother, please go, otherwise mother will be angry." Shan Kun took onest look at Su Fu and Xue Tuan, who was advising him kindly, and finally stood up and left step by step. Xuetuan, do you have any ideas? After Shan Kun left, Su Fu touched Xue Tuans head, wanting to hear what she had to say. Xuetuan shook his head, "Brother must have made a mistake, so he was punished." In the little guys heart, he already has the awareness that he will be punished if he makes a mistake. After seeing Shangguan Ling kneeling on a durian after making a mistake, and seeing Shan Kun kneeling down, Xuetuan''s first reaction was that his brother had made a mistake and would be punished. "That''s right." Su Fu kissed her with a smile. Secretly she breathed a sigh of relief. She was still worried that Xue Tuan would find her scary. Fortunately, fortunately, she is Cecilias daughter. Hospital. After Shan Kun left, Shan Xuan felt restless. She kept pacing back and forth in the ward. The phone ced on the coffee table vibrated. She turned her head, nced at her phone, and immediately ran over. Picked up the phone and saw a multimedia message from an unknown number. Chapter 1795: Will the young lady be soft-hearted? Chapter 1795: Will the youngdy be soft-hearted? Chapter 1795 Will the youngdy be soft-hearted? She clicked on the photo, and the moment she saw it, she became paralyzed and fell to the ground. The blood color instantly faded from her face. She pressed her heart with one hand and gasped for air. The eyes were nk and empty, vaguely shing with distress and helplessness. Xiao Kun...Xiao Kun, why are you so stupid? She whispered over and over again, tears streaming down her face. In the photo, Shan Kun is kneeling on the ground with his legs and body lying on the ground, in an extremely humble posture. Opposite him, Su Fu was sitting. The expressionless Su Fu is like a queen who is aloof and looking down on all living beings. She is cruel, cold-blooded, and inhumane. Shan Kun knelt in front of her in a humble posture. Shan Xuan could not imagine the pain and embarrassment that Shan Kun must have felt at that time. Why is he so stupid? Why are you so stupid... Xiaokun, sister, Im sorry for you... After crying for a while, she hurriedly picked up her phone and rummaged through her address book tremblingly. The fingertips rested on the contact information of the entertainment reporters who had worked with him. She hesitated for a long time, her heart beating like a drum. When she closed her eyes, Shan Kun''s humble posture shed in her mind. She made up her mind and dialed the phone. K Group Headquarters. Jiangchuan received the news and knocked on the door of the president''s office as soon as possible. "Come in." The man is sitting at his desk, concentrating on his work. Jiang Chuan came to Shangguan Ling and said respectfully, "Master, on the way to have afternoon tea, the youngdy met Shan Kun and blocked the car." The man paused in signing, then put down the pen and raised his head, "Who''s stopping the car?" Shan Kun, Shan Xuans younger brother. Heh, what a noisy family. Shangguan Ling leaned heavily on the back of his chair, took out a cigarette, lowered his head and lit it, "Where did he get the news and know Fufu''s itinerary?" He came out of prison today and identally bumped into the youngdys motorcade. He mistakenly thought you were in the car, so he made a move to block it. Taking a deep breath of cigarette, Shangguan Ling frowned, "Are Fufu and Xuetuan okay?" Jiang Chuanughed, "Young Madam and Miss Snow Tuan are fine, but Harry fell." Shangguan Lingughed, "That fat man has a lot of fat and can resist falls." By the way, Master, Shan Kun was brought to the coffee shop by the Young Madam. Shan Kun begged the Young Madam to spare his parents, and even knelt down in front of the Young Madam, saying that he would agree to any request the Young Madam made. "snort!" Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, "Can you agree to any request? Who does he think he is? What does Fufu want from him? Can he still sell himself?" Shangguan Ling felt ufortable when he thought of Shan Kun kneeling down in front of Su Fu. He was not the only man to kneel down in front of Fu Fu. Damn Shan Kun! Jiang Chuan was confused at first, but after seeing his young master''s angry expression, he seemed to understand something. The young master shouldnt think that Shan Kun wants to seduce the youngdy, right? No matter how much Madam... no matter how hard she chooses, it will not be Shan Kun''s turn. Lets not talk about my young master, lets talk about Lucifer or Tang En, which one is not one in a million? Even if she had to choose, the youngdy would not be able to choose Shan Kun, a yellow-haired boy whose hair has not yet fully grown. "Master." Jiang Chuan called, trying to bring his thoughts back, "The current situation is that the youngdy has asked Shan Kun to leave, and said that Shan Kun will not be held ountable for blocking the car today. Do you think the youngdy will You wont be soft-hearted and spare Shan Kuns parents? Shangguan Ling looked at him coldly, "Do you think it''s possible?" Chapter 1796: Does Fufu seem like a soft-hearted person? Chapter 1796: Does Fufu seem like a soft-hearted person? Chapter 1796 Does Fufu seem to be a soft-hearted person? Do you have any eyesight? Can''t you observe words and emotions? Jiangchuan immediately fell silent after being red at by this cold re. Does Fufu seem like a soft-hearted person? Young madam, you dont look like that! Does Fufu seem to be going around Shan Xuans parents because of Shan Kuns pleading? Young madam, you dont look like that! You mean, do you think Shan Kun has the ability to make Fu Fu feel soft for him? "Master, you misunderstood me." Jiang Chuan was so anxious that he was sweating profusely and raised his head to exin. With a whoosh, the ashtray flew towards me. Jiangchuan subconsciously moved aside, bang. The ashtray fell on the stall but was not broken. Shangguan Ling had a gloomy look on his face, "Pick it back!" Yes, Master! Jiangchuan ran over quickly, picked up the ashtray, and handed it over with both hands. Shangguan Ling grabbed the ashtray and smashed it, "Hide, I think you still dare to hide!" Jiangchuan felt bitter in his heart, but Jiangchuan did not dare to say anything. This time, Jiang Chuan, who was determined not to dodge anymore, was hit in the head by an ashtray, and his head was buzzing. Pick it back. Jiang Chuan sadly picked up the ashtray and sent it back again, "Master, I''m dizzy. Can I call in sick?" Youre the only one who still wants sick leave? "Master, I''m dizzy..." Jiang Chuan looked aggrieved. I think youd better treat the blind eye first! Get out of here! Jiangchuan Rumeng~da~pardoned, "Thank you young master, I''m going!" If it cant be cured, you dont have toe back! Yes, Master! After Jiang Chuan left, Shangguan Ling put out his cigarette **** and couldn''t sit still. He got up and walked out quickly. The man in ck immediately followed, "Master, where are you going?" Prepare the car. Yes, Master. The motorcade arrived outside the coffee shop. Shangguan Ling was not in a hurry to get out of the car. He lowered the window and saw Su Fu and Xue Tuan sitting on the bed. Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile sat opposite them,ughing and chatting. Shangguan Ling exhaled the depressed air in his chest, pressed his forehead with one hand, and chuckled,ughing at himself for being so impulsive. Because of Shan Kun, because Su Fu did not hold him ountable, he came over rashly. If she found out, she wouldn''t know how tough at him. The man in ck saw that he was still not getting out of the car and said, "Master, aren''t you going in?" No. They women are having afternoon tea, so naturally they dont want to be disturbed. He will just wait for a while. What Shangguan Ling didn''t expect was that his precious daughter had already discovered him. Mom, thats dad. Xue Tuans words caught Su Fus attention. Looking in the direction of her finger, she saw Shangguan Ling''s motorcade. Su Fu frowned, "What is he doing here?" Zhao Qiuxu joked, "I''m afraid Young Master Shangguan misses you." "Nonsense." Su Fu red at her angrily. She put her chin in her hand, "He came and didn''te in. What kind of trick is he ying?" Mom, can Xuetuan go find daddy? Well, no. Why, Mom? Xue Tuan picked up Harry and raised him in front of her, Mom, Harry misses his father, and Xue Tuan misses his dad too. Zhao Qiuxu burst outughing. She couldn''t help but leaned forward and pinched Xue Tuan''s fleshy little face. "Why is Xue Tuan so cute, huh?" Xue Tuan pursed her lips shyly and smiled, looking at Su Fu firmly, "Is that okay, Mom?" Theres no need to go there, your dad wille in by himself in a moment. Xuetuan was convinced by Su Fu''s determined tone. Chapter 1797: Fresh and refined jealousy Chapter 1797: Fresh and refined jealousy Chapter 1797 Fresh and refined jealousy She did not mor to find Shangguan Ling anymore. Shangguan Ling was sitting in the car, observing everything in the restaurant. When he noticed that Xue Tuan was looking over from time to time, he knew that he was exposed. He lowered the window and waved his hand. Xue Tuan also waved her little hand to say hello to him. Why is this little guy so cute? Shangguan Ling opened the door and got out of the car, walked towards the restaurant with long legs. Stepping into the restaurant, Shangguan Ling received four looks. There is another one, from that fat guy Harry. Daddy! Xue Tuans little voice sounded. Shangguan Ling walked over with a smile. After he nodded to Zhao Qiuxu, he sat down next to Su Fu, stretched out his hand, crossed her and took Xue Tuan into his arms. He tapped her forehead and said, "Do you miss Dad, huh?" "Um." Soph was a little ufortable, "Why are you here?" Shangguan Ling''s smile froze slightly, couldn''t hee? Shan Kun cane, why cant hee? Or is it that her eyesight has been bad recently and she has fallen in love with Shan Kun, a boy whose hair has not yet fully grown? Shangguan Ling''s eyes were burning and he stared at her usingly. Su Fu became more and more ufortable with his stare. She twisted her body and tried to stay away from him. Hold her wrist with one hand, Shangguan Ling raised his lips and sneered, "Can''t Ie?" I didnt say it, you said it yourself. Then why do you ask? Cant I just ask out of curiosity? Su Fu felt strange. Did he take explosives? Asked what was wrong and got angry with her. Its really unreasonable! When you brought others here, you didnt ask me if it was okay. After Shangguan Ling finished speaking, he snorted softly to express his anger. Soph: Tsk tsk! You are jealous and you still eat so fresh and refined, how capable you are. Zhao Qiuxu turned her head and looked at Zhile, "Zhile, let''s go home, okay? I''m going to help grandma make glutinous rice **** tonight." "good." Say goodbye to your uncle, aunt, and sister. Zhi Le said goodbye obediently before leaving with Zhao Qiuxu. After Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile left, Su Fu moved the water ss in front of her on the table, "Shangguan Ling, do you think you are naive or not? The two children are still here. If you are jealous, can you please pay more attention to the asion?" You have to choose the asion to be jealous. Do I have to look at the auspicious day of the zodiac before I can be jealous? You are unreasonable! You have other ideas! Su Fu was so angry that she stood up and said, "Why do I have other ideas? Tell me!" "Is not it?" What is it, please exin it clearly to me! Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy. He was very angry at first sight, and he was furious in his heart. "Do you know it in your heart, do you insist on me speaking out?" Yes, you must! "Don''t regret it." Shangguan Ling opened his thin lips and said quietly. Xue Tuan looked up at Shangguan Ling and then at Su Fu. He didn''t understand why his parents suddenly started arguing. She hugged Harry, a little confused. Shangguan Ling continued, "When you brought other men over, why didn''t you think that I would be jealous? When you didn''t pursue him, why didn''t I know that my wife is usually so tolerant and generous?" "Are you minding that I didn''t forgive you and made you kneel on the durian?" "No, one yard for another, I''m talking about today''s matter." Shangguan Ling, you...are really unreasonable! Shangguan Ling patted Xue Tuans little head and said, Xue Tuan, close your eyes. Xue Tuan felt like he was being let go. Just as he closed his eyes, Shangguan Ling grabbed Su Fu''s head with one hand and kissed her hard. Chapter 1798: This Shan Kun...should not be underestimated! Chapter 1798: This Shan Kun...should not be underestimated! Chapter 1798 This Shan Kun...should not be underestimated! This **** woman actually quarreled with him over a Shan Kun! Look how he punishes her! Soph was caught off guard and was kissed by him. She struggled, but she couldn''t push him away. Shangguan Ling looked at her with a hint of provocation in his eyes. Su Fu closed her eyes and bit him. Shangguan Ling let go of Su Fu. Su Fu was panting and punched his chest twice with a pink fist, "Rogue!" Hush, keep your voice down, the snowballs are still there. The little friend Xuetuan, who had been forgotten for a long time, sat alone on a chair, hugging little fat Harry, and ttened his mouth in grievance, "Dad, can Xuetuan open your eyes?" Well, open it. Finally able to open her eyes, Xue Tuan raised her head and looked at her parents, her mouth slightly opened in surprise. What, whats wrong with the snow group? Su Fu didnt know why, but she felt guilty. Mom, your mouth... Its so red. Sufu subconsciously covered her mouth and said hesitantly, "I was bitten by a mosquito." Shangguan Lingughed softly, "Yes." On the way back to the manor from the cafe, Shangguan Ling was ying with Xue Tuan while Su Fu hugged Harry and turned her head towards the car window. After a while, I felt my hand being pinched by someone else. She turned around and Shangguan Ling smiled, "Are you angry?" How dare I be angry with Master Shangguan? "A person who is weird means he is angry." From this look, he is angry with him. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and squeezed her hand again, "Tell me, why are you so special to Shan Kun?" "Special?" Su Fu couldn''t understand. "He just blocked the car and didn''t do any real harm. Is my heart only as small as the eye of a needle? I want to pursue him to the end for even this little thing?" The truth is correct, but when applied to Su Fu, Shangguan Ling felt that something was wrong. His Fufu is not someone who forgives others so easily. This Shan Kun...should not be underestimated. There are less than two weeks until Chu Xiangyis surgery. Ning Weichen has prepared everything, and Chu Xiangyi''s body has been adjusted to its best condition, just waiting for the surgery. After dinner, Shangguan Ling was called by Ning Weichen to discuss matters, while Su Fu and Xue Tuan Xizel sat on the sofa watching a children''s movie. After a while, the cell phone rang. Lucifer. Suf suddenly remembered that in thest phone call, Lucifer told him that he had already made a handmade wooden house for Cizer and was just waiting for him to go back and paint it himself. It took so long for her to remember! She also realized at this moment that she had not contacted Lucifer for so long. Thinking of this, she immediately picked up the phone, "Lucifer." Csar, who was addicted to movies, turned his head when he heard the word Lucifer. Is it Uncle Lucifer? He excitedly threw himself at Su Fu, "Fu Fu, is this a call from Uncle Lucifer? Cizer wants to answer it, Cizer wants it!" Soph held him down with one hand and held the phone in the other, "Lucifer, did you hear that? Cizer wants to talk to you on the phone. There is really nothing you can do about him, so you should talk to him first." "good." Hand the mobile phone to Cizer. Cesare held the mobile phone contentedly and said in a cute voice, "Hey, Uncle Lucifer?" Its me, Cesare. Uncle Lucifer, you havent called Csar for a long time. Have you forgotten Csar? Dont you miss Csar? Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1799: Im afraid...she really fell in love with Shangguan Ling Chapter 1799: I''m afraid...she really fell in love with Shangguan Ling Chapter 1799 She is probably... really falling in love with Shangguan Ling Csar''s words hit his heart every word, and Lucifer''s heart ached, "I''m sorry, it''s uncle''s fault. Uncle misses Csar very much." "Hehe." Cesare said happily, "Cesare misses Uncle Lucifer too." Lucifer couldn''t help but ask him how he was doing recently and whether he was having a good time in country A. The answers received are all in the affirmative. Lucifer''s mood was extremelyplicated. He was happy that they were living well and happy in country A, which made him feel relieved. The sad thing is that without him, they have no influence, which makes him somewhat dispensable. It feels really ufortable to be forgotten. During this period, he resisted the urge to contact them, restrained his emotions, and prevented himself from contacting them too frequently or being too impulsive. I endured it again and again, and until today, the answer I got was like a thousand arrows piercing my heart. Cecilia and Shangguan Ling reconciled, an answer that was both expected and unexpected. In his understanding, Cecilia would not forgive Shangguan Ling so easily. After all, there was a gap of three years between the two. These three years are not so easy to fill up. Surprisingly, Cecilias decision was beyond his expectation. She is probably... really falling in love with Shangguan Ling. Only for the sake of love will one make unprincipled concessions and revise one''s bottom line again and again. Lucifer''s mood wasplicated and heavy. He was happy for her happiness and sad for himself. Uncle Lucifer, do you want to talk to Fu Fu? On the other end, Cizer''s crisp voice came, pulling Lucifer back from his thoughts. He took a deep breath and said, "No, uncle still has something to do, so he won''t talk to your mommy. Tell your mommy, Take care of yourself, and the same goes for Cesar. After saying that, Lucifer hung up the phone. Hello? Cesar grabbed the phone, Hello, hello? After feeding several times in a row, there was no sound from Lucifer on the other end. Cesar puffed up his cheeks and said, "Uncle Lucifer was rude tonight and didn''t even say goodbye to Cesar, but Cesar forgives you." " Su Fu took the phone and took a look. The call had ended. She frowned slightly, what happened to Lucifer? "Fufu, Uncle Lucifer is so strange." Cesare snuggled into her arms, grabbing her smooth hair and twisting it around her fingers to y with it. Why is it strange? He didnt say goodbye to Csar, and he hung up the phone without waiting for Csar to say goodbye. This would never have happened in the past. Every time he called, Lucifer would be extremely gentlemanly and wait for her to hang up first, or for Cesar to hang up first, and then he would hang up. Things like this today are still rare. Fufu, will Uncle Lucifer be sick? Cizers little face was filled with nervousness. Cesare grew up next to Sovereign and Lucifer, and his feelings for Lucifer were both uncle and father. If Su Fu is the first person he relies on, then Lucifer is definitely the second person he relies on. During his time in country A, Csar has hardly been in contact with him. The phone call tonight made him feel so strange, which inevitably made Csar think wildly. Not only Cizer, but also Su Fu felt suspicious. Okay, mommy will call Uncle Leo and ask. Okay, Fu Fu, fight quickly. Sufu called Leo''s mobile phone and asked what she wanted to know in a concise and concise manner. Chapter 1800: womans sixth sense Chapter 1800: woman''s sixth sense Chapter 1800 Womens Sixth Sense The kitchen has made the noodle soup you like. After washing up, you can eat it when you go downstairs. Soph took a few sips, then raised her eyes and red at him usingly. Shangguan Ling took a sip from where she had been drinking, "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?" Who broke the promisest night?! Her legs are still weak now, and she starts to feel like she can no longer hold up after standing for a while. She became even more angry when she thought about having to go downstairster. Shangguan Ling took his angry wife into his arms, chuckled and coaxed her, "Are you angry? You can''t help it. You should be more patient, okay?" uation "What should we do?" Shangguan Ling raised his head and said without sincerity: "Or you will make me sleep on the ground?" Ill punish you by sleeping in the study for a month! Shangguan Ling frowned, a month? No, no, no, he will not agree to this unequal treaty. Fufu, lets not talk about this for now. Go wash up and go downstairs for breakfastter. Su Fu stood still and grumbled, "I have no strength." Those twinkling beautiful eyes looked at him. Shangguan Ling realized it in a second. He turned around, put the milk on the coffee table, came back again, and hugged her directly, "Is this okay?" Shoes, I havent put on my shoes yet! Its okay, let the servant bring it to youter. You can wear it now, why do you have to wait for the servant to send it to you? Because I just want to hold you and not pick up my shoes. Soph: After making a lot of noise and struggling, it was already half past ten when we went downstairs. Sufu looked around and saw neither Xuetuan nor Cizere. "Where did Xuetuan and Cizere go?" Painting in the studio. In the restaurant, Su Fu was limp and weakly eating seafood noodles. Shangguan Ling nced at her and said, "Why, it''s not to your liking?" Soph sighed, "No." After much hesitation, she finally spoke, "I n to take Cesar back to country F in the next two days." Shangguan Ling put down his chopsticks and suddenly lost all appetite. He picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips. He leaned back on the chair and saidzily but elegantly, "Reason." Ive been in country A for so long, I should always go back and take a look. The groups affairs are still waiting for me to deal with. How do I remember that the Onassis Group has been managed by professional managers? Su Fu frowned and said, "Professional managers are always outsiders. As the chairman, I should also go to thepany often to take a look." "Excuse." Shangguan Ling mercilessly exposed herme excuse. Su Fu took a deep breath and put down her chopsticks, "Okay, let''s have a frank talk. When I go back this time, I want to take Cecil to see Lucifer. I think he should be hiding something from me. . What do you think? Shangguan Ling asked expressionlessly, Thats something for which there is no evidence. Youre so sure just based on your feelings? Whether she and Lucifer had telepathy or a natural understanding, she had to go back and take a look just based on her feelings. Shangguan Ling didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit that in a sense, Lucifer was indeed more important to Su Fu than him. At least, when she gave birth, the man who apanied her was Lucifer, not Shangguan Ling. This regret will apany him throughout his life. Su Fu put a hand on her forehead, "Shangguan Ling, I can''t exin a woman''s sixth sense to you. Even if Lucifer didn''t hide it from me, Cizere would miss Lucifer after leaving country F for so long." Chapter 1801: Anonymous breaking news Chapter 1801: Anonymous breaking news Chapter 1801 Anonymous revtion Ill take him back to see his uncle. Isnt it so unreasonable? Shangguan Ling took a deep breath, took out a cigarette impatiently, lowered his head and lit it. In the smoke, his handsome face became increasingly gloomy and terrifying. Soph knew that he was angry, and she didn''t want to say more, so she stood up and prepared to leave. Hands tightened, and the next second, Shangguan Ling asked in a low and hoarse voice, "Do you have to leave?" I just took Cizer back for a look, its not like I wonte back. Shangguan Ling nodded, "When are you leaving?" Su Fu turned around in surprise, her beautiful eyes twinkling with stars, "You agree?" Shangguan Ling blew out a smoke ring and said, "Besides agreeing, do I have any other choice?" "Shangguan Ling, don''t be like this..." His behavior would make her feel even more guilty. It was apletely normal thing. Lucifer was none other than her brother and friend who she had grown up with, and he was also Cesare''s uncle. Cesare missed her uncle, so there was nothing wrong with her taking Cesare back to Country F to see him. It was Shangguan Ling who made her feel even more stressed. "You know, I don''t have many friends. Lucifer is my friend and my brother." Having said this, she said nothing more and looked at him quietly. Shangguan Ling frowned and took a deep breath from his cigarette. After one cigarette, he put out the cigarette butt. Standed up and came to her, Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips and smiled bitterly, "I know, but Fu Fu, promise me that you wille back." He was really scared. Afraid that she would take Csar back to country F and never return. What should he do then? What to do with snow clumps? He couldn''t bear to lose her again. Su Fu shook her head and sighed, raising her hand to grab his ear, "Didn''t I just say that I woulde back? Why don''t you believe me?" "Shan Xuan said that you had **** with her after drinking. I still believe you, but you don''t have any trust in me?" Shangguan Ling looked away and didn''t look at her. Shangguan Ling, dont think you can escape the past like this. "I''m afraid." Shangguan Ling hugged her tightly, "I''m afraid that you will take Cizer away and nevere back. When the timees, where will I go to find my wife and son?" It is said that women like to think wildly, and I think you can almostpete with women. Shangguan Ling was not angry either. He held her face in his hands and kissed her on the cheek, "I have toe back as soon as possible. I don''t like to stay alone in an empty room." Soph: Thats enough, Shangguan Ling! Aren''t you ashamed for a grown man to say these things? Still alone in an empty house, why don''t you say that you are a poor little man who has been abandoned by his wife and children? Soph went upstairs to pack her luggage. Remembering that she hadn''t notified Csar and Xue Tuan yet, she went downstairs to the studio. Passing through the hall, I saw several newspapers thrown into the trash can. She stepped back again, came to the trash can, and leaned over to pick up the newspaper. The servant was shocked when he saw it and said, "Ma''am, that''s garbage. Don''t get your hands dirty." The panicked expressions of the servants were all visible to Sufu. What was there in the newspaper that made them so scared? Su Fu picked up the newspaper and lowered her head to read it. The servants saw that something was wrong and immediately sent someone upstairs to notify Shangguan Ling. In the study room, Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy. Reports on the Inte were constantly breaking the news anonymously. These revtions, whether true or false, are extremely ridiculous in Shangguan Ling''s opinion. But in the eyes of people who dont know the truth, it is a big explosion like a nuclear bomb. Chapter 1802: Why are you so self-righteous? Chapter 1802: Why are you so self-righteous? Chapter 1802 Why are you so self-righteous? Jiang Chuan was waiting for the next instruction when there was a sudden knock on the study door. The servant stood at the door of the study and said anxiously: "Master, it''s not good! The youngdy saw the newspaper!" Shangguan Ling''s eyes were filled with a murderous look. He stood up and walked out angrily. As soon as the door opened, the servant trembled with fear and lowered his head respectfully, "Master, no, it''s not good. The youngdy has read the contents of the newspaper." What a bunch of trash! Didnt I ask you all to destroy the newspapers? The servant was frightened, "We, we were careless and left a few copies in the trash can. We did not destroy them in time and let the youngdy see it... Please punish me, young master!" Go away! Go down and receive the punishment yourself! After leaving the words, Shangguan Ling strode downstairs. Downstairs, Su Fu stood in the middle of the hall, holding several newspapers in her hands. The contents of the newspapers'' front pages were almost the same. They all have the same content, the secrets of wealthy families are revealed. Anonymous broke the news, recing all the true information with letters. The S family is extremely powerful in country A. The wife of Master S, the heir to the S family, is the heir to the Onassis family, the oil tycoon in country F, Miss X. The revtions are like a stew of misceneous things, including the engagement rtionship between Master S and Miss There was an open-air ~***~ party. Suf sneered, watching the revtions from these so-called insiders, the newspaper in her hand was crumpled into a ball and thrown into the trash can. Fufu. Behind him, Shangguan Ling''s anxious voice came. Soph turned around, with no unnecessary expression on her cold face, "Is this why you suddenly agreed to me taking Cizer back to country F?" Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and did not say yes or no. is equivalent to acquiescence. Su Fu chuckled lightly, "Do you think that in your eyes, I will never be able to fight side by side and share responsibilities like an ordinary couple?" "Fufu, listen to me..." Shangguan Ling held her shoulders. Su Fu raised her head and looked at him coldly, "Tell me, if I didn''t know, how long do you n to let me return to country F this time? If the matter is not resolved, are you nning to repeat the same trick and restrict my entry?" "Fufu, don''t say that, I just don''t want you to be hurt, not even the slightest bit of harm!" "enough!" Su Fu suddenly exploded. She pushed Shangguan Ling away violently. The huge force burst out from her slender body, pushing Shangguan Ling staggered and almost fell down. He staggered for a while before regaining his bnce. Fufu, dont be angry. "Don''t be angry?" Su Fu''s face turned pale. She shook her head and stepped back, "It was like this three years ago, and it will still be like this three yearster. Shangguan Ling, I''ve really had enough of you! Why do you think you are so self-righteous? Why do you think what you decided is what I really need?" Shangguan Ling''s throat rolled, she stepped back step by step, and he stepped forward to meet her. Stop, donte over! Su Fu pointed at the tip of his nose, Donte over, stand still and dont move. "Okay, okay, I won''t move." Shangguan Ling raised his hand to calm her down, "Speak slowly if you have anything to say, and I will listen. Don''t get excited and calm down." I cant calm down now that things havee to this point! Su Fu took a deep breath and covered her heart with one hand, "Shangguan Ling, you will never understand how bad it feels to be isted!" Chapter 1803: More than a thousand days and nights Chapter 1803: More than a thousand days and nights Chapter 1803 More than a thousand days and nights Shangguan Ling''s eyes were filled with pain. He looked at her covering her heart and breathing hard, as if her heart had been torn. In an instant, blood flowed into a river. There was a lump in her throat, and her voice was a little hoarse, "Fufu, I''m sorry." I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were so concerned about the three-year ban on entry. I''m sorry, I didn''t know that I hurt you deeply invisibly. Sorry, I was so self-righteous that I imposed everything I thought was good for you on you. sorry I''m sorry, thousands of words of sorry linger in my heart, but I can''t tell you. Soph stepped back step by step. I''m sorry. Can everything he did be erased by just saying sorry? Three years For three whole years, entry was prohibited, as if the door to your home was right in front of you, but you were turned away. No one can empathize with the loneliness and helplessness of beingpletely isted, like a stranger, with no information at all. It was his selfishness that led to her three-year ban from entering the country, and it was his selfishness that led to a three-year gap between her and Xue Tuan, missing the opportunity for Xuetuan to grow from a baby in swaddling clothes to the one who can now run and jump. Will call mom. Its not that she doesnt hate, its just that shes not good at saying hate. He is even less good at tearing apart all the emotions and allowing others to visit unscrupulously. From childhood to adulthood, it can be said that no one has ever wronged her. Until her father and mother passed away, she was plotted and harmed, and was exiled to country A. She lived for more than twenty years, and the injustice she suffered from being plotted and harmed by her uncle was less than half of what he gave her! The former hurts the body, thetter hurts the mind! Shangguan Ling kept saying that he loved her, but everything he did did not take her wishes and feelings into consideration. He never considered whether she would ept it or whether she would like it. He kept silent about his grudge with Qi Lianyi three years ago. Even if he contracted the virus, he expelled her with the strongest and most decisive attitude. Many times, she really wanted to ask, what did Su Fu mean to him, Shangguan Ling? Who is she? Does that ridiculous face, that ridiculous male self-esteem need to be preserved in front of her? Three years, more than a thousand days and nights, they missed not only each other, but also the growth of their two children. She was forced to separate from Xue Tuan. God knows that when she sees Cizere, she will always think of the daughter who was forced to separate. Countless sleepless nights, she asked herself, why should she hand over her daughter? There is no answer, she can''t find the answer. Why? There is no reason, the greatest sorrow is death of heart, in order to get rid of him, she has used the most decisive method. The decision to cruelly hand over her newborn daughter has always been a hurdle in her heart. She knew that she was not a good mother, and she was even more ashamed of Xue Tuan. Ashamed of her Christina. And what about him? After she suffered from missing her daughter, he intervened in her life in a strong manner. Whether she epts it or not, it will mess up her settled life. Soph has always known that he is shameless, rogue, and even shameless. Only what he doesnt want to do, nothing he doesnt dare to do. He was the one who banned her from entering the country, and he was also the one who pestered her. He is like a hateful nightmare, following me everywhere and making it difficult to escape. Su Fu''s body swayed, and Shangguan Ling rushed forward with quick eyes and hands. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1804: You dont want me to get hurt, but it hurts me the most Chapter 1804: You don''t want me to get hurt, but it hurts me the most Chapter 1804 You dont want me to get hurt, but its you who hurt me the most. He took her shaky body into his arms and held her distressedly. Are you angry with him? Shangguan Ling felt guilty and distressed beyond measure. He murmured, calling her, "Fufu..." One sound, tireless. Let go of me. Her voice was very soft, without any emotion in it. But she made Shangguan Ling feel even more uneasy. He would rather she get angry, hit him or scold him. She was the only one who frightened him because she was so calm. Shangguan Ling hesitated for a few seconds before slowly letting her go. Su Fu kicked over the trash can and took a deep breath, "If I hadn''t seen these newspapers today, would you have sent me away regardless of whether I mentioned returning to country F or not?" Shangguan Ling fell silent. Su Fuughed, leaning forward and backward withughter, "Shangguan Ling, I really saw you right. From the beginning to the end, you are this kind of person. Whatever happens, your first thought is not to tell me or follow me. We bear it together, but leave me far away. Do you think its for my own good? Really?! I just... dont want you to get hurt. "I don''t know, is it because you haven''t been hurt?" Su Fu stared at him expressionlessly, "You don''t want me to be hurt, but you are the one who hurt me the most!" Soph raised her hand and interrupted him, "No, don''t speak. Listen to me. Listen to me." If she didnt say it this time, she didnt know if she would have a chance next time. Simply tell her everything now to make her feel better. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips and nodded, okay, he wont say anything. "Shangguan Ling, you have always been a self-centered person. Your so-called good for me is also based on your own control, which cannot be questioned. You have lost your memory, and you have only lost the knowledge about me. My memory, have you ever thought about it, I am not by your side, and you fall in love with someone else, what should I do? You endure the pain and torture, but I am not by your side, is it in your heart, I can just be with you. Someone who cannot share the suffering? I know that you have always thought that you are my savior. It is undeniable that you have contributed a lot to my ability to restore my appearance and even regain my own identity. It can be said that without you, I would not be where I am today. Cecilia. But Shangguan Ling, I can never feel at ease because I owe you. I often wonder, if one day I can save you from fire and water, will our rtionship be more equal? " Shangguan Ling''s eyes were heavy and he nodded solemnly, "You''re right. Fufu, I never knew that you have so manyints in your heart. It''s because I didn''t do a good enough job and it''s because I was wrong. I admit all of this. . But theres something I want to tell you. He took a few steps forward, held her shoulders, and said with a little force, "You don''t owe me anything, not before, and not now. I never felt that what I did for you was asking you to repay me for the rest of your life. Fufu, you Being able to have children for me is already the greatest reward in my life. Xue Tuan and Cesar are priceless treasures to me, and so are you." Su Fu lowered her head and opened his hand. Shangguan Ling took her hand and said, "Fufu, I admit that my poor male self-esteem does make me distressed sometimes. I also admit that what I have done in the past Those things that hurt you, even though they were not my intention, hurt you invisibly, and I''m sorry." Chapter 1805: Tell me with your heart, do you want to leave? Chapter 1805: Tell me with your heart, do you want to leave? Chapter 1805 Tell me with your heart, do you want to leave? Picking up her hand and cing it against his heart, Shangguan Ling''s eyes were firm, "Fufu, believe me, I am definitely not trying to expel you, let alone shut you out." Sofu tried to pull her hand back, but he held it down forcefully. I dont want those fabricated dirty words on the Inte to affect you, and I dont want you to see them. I just want to resolve this matter quietly, without you even realizing it. "That''s enough, stop talking." Su Fu lowered her head, "I''m leaving today." Take Cesare with you. No! Shangguan Ling suddenly tightened her hand, Fufu, dont go! Once she leaves, she will definitely be angry and nevere back. Let go. "I won''t let you go!" Shangguan Ling shook his head slowly but firmly, "If you don''t let me go, I won''t let you go until you die." Su Fu raised her head and raised her lips slightly, "Aren''t you going to solve this matter quietly without me being aware of it?" But you already knew that. I can pretend I dont know anything. You already know. I told you, I can act like I dont know anything! Shangguan Ling secretly exhaled a long breath, "Fufu, don''t leave. Since we are talking candidly, no one of us should hide it now. What do you want me to do?" He raised his hand andnded on her heart, "Tell me with your heart, do you want to leave?" Soph pursed her lips and said nothing. "Look, Fufu, you don''t want to leave. You don''t want to be kicked out anymore, let alone shut out." Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, "I know what to do in the future." From now on, you will never be expelled again. I will never shut you out again, never again. Eh~ Cesare came in from outside, with a long final note. "Bad daddy, are you and Fufu ying cuddles?" Csar ran over like a wild horse, "Csar wants a hug too!" The pink and jade-carved little face is covered with colorful paint, and the little hands are also dirty. When he rushed over at full speed, Shangguan Ling dodged while holding Su Fu, and the cute Cizel jumped away. Ouch, he fell to the ground. With tears in his eyes, Cesare clenched his fists and pounded the ground, "Fufu!" Su Fu pushed Shangguan Ling away, "What are you doing?" Shangguan Ling looked innocent, "I didn''t mean it, it was a subconscious reaction." What a subconscious reaction, so real! Soph stepped forward and helped Csar up. She looked up and down distressedly, "Csar, tell mommy where did you fall?" Cesare red at Shangguan Ling with tears in his eyes and stamped his feet angrily, "Bad dad is bad!" After speaking, he stretched out his two small arms and hugged Su Fu''s neck tightly, "Fu Fu, Cizere is in pain." Where does it hurt, huh? Here, here. Cizer pointed to the position of his heart. Can Mommy rub it for you? Okay. Shangguan Ling sighed, turned and left, and soon came back with a wet towel. Cesare,e here. Cesarey in Sovereign''s arms, groaning and refusing toe over. Sophs face, neck and clothes were covered in paint, but she didnt mind at all. Well, now there is one more little cat. Come here, daddy will wipe your face. Cesare wont pass. Csar puffed up his cheeks. Cesare wont pass if I dont catch Csar. Chapter 1806: If you cant beat him, retreat immediately! Chapter 1806: If you can''t beat him, retreat immediately! Chapter 1806: If you cant defeat him, retreat immediately! Not only did he not catch the invincible and super cute Cizer, he even dodged it! Cesare''s young mind was shocked. It was promised that father and son have a deep love, its a lie! Hearing the little murmur, Shangguan Ling chuckled, "Baby,e here, Daddy will wipe your face." Soph and Cesar, mother and son, looked up in surprise at the same time. Bad dad, what did you say? "Daddy, let me wipe your face." Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and applied a little paint on his face with his fingertips. "He has be a little cat. Come over here and wipe your face clean." Cesaire bit her ears awkwardly with Su Fu, "Fu Fu, did you mean daddy by bad guy just now?" If we heard correctly, yes. Thencan Cesaree over? Does Cesare want to go there? Csar hugged Su Fu''s neck and rubbed it affectionately, "Csar has a little thought, just a little." Su Fu smiled and let him go. The little guy who just now said he only had a little thought no longer held any grudge at all and flew into Shangguan Ling''s arms. Shouting loudly, "Daddy!" Soph: Just calling me daddy, does that satisfy you like this? Cesare, my dear, your requirements are too low. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and wiped his face and hands attentively and carefully, "Why did it get like this, huh?" Wheres my sister? "Cesare can''t defeat my sister. His face, hands and hands are all caused by the fairy sister." Cesare perfectly followed the thirty-six strategies and moved first. If he couldn''t defeat him, he retreated immediately! Shangguan Ling stopped what he was doing and asked, "Did you fight with your sister?" Csar tilted his head and frowned in distress, "Sister Fairy said..." "say what?" "It''s not called fighting, Fairy Sister said it''s called sparring." Cizer grinned his little mouth and smiled brightly, "Yes, it''s sparring!" Shangguan Lingughed, "So, you were bullied by your sister?" Sister Fairy didnt bully Csar, its Csar who is not strong enough. Csar turned around andined to Su Fu, Fu Fu, Gabby is bad! Soph asked with great interest, "Why is Gabby so bad?" Gabby helps her sister to spar with Cizere. Su Fu and Shangguan Ling looked at each other, "How do Gabby and sisterpare with you?" Cesare ttened his mouth in grievance, "Gabby threw Cesare to the ground, and Cesare couldn''t get up." Can little cutie Cizer not feel aggrieved? Gabby, who had been his ymate and pet since childhood, suddenly rebelled, and the rebellion caught Csar off guard. At this moment, Xue Tuan and Gabi came back. Xue Tuan walked in front, and Gabby followed her swaggeringly, like a guardian beast. Dad, Mom. The pink and jade-carved Xiaoxue Dumpling was clean all over, and her face was so white and tender that it was so pink that you could pinch water. The watery eyes shed with a smile. No one would have thought that Xiaoxue Tuanzi had just painted Cizer the cutie into a little tabby cat. Su Fu waved her hand, "Xue Tuan,e to Mommy." Xue Tuan snuggled into Su Fus arms and wiped off the paint on her face with her little hands. Su Fu pinched her little cheek and said, Little bad guy. Due to the arrival of Cizer and Xue Tuan, the discussion between the two was temporarily put on hold. Finally, when Xuetuan and Cizere took their lunch break, Shangguan Ling and Su Fu came to the study and continued their unfinished conversation. Soph was sitting on the executive chair, holding his pen in one hand and ying with it. Chapter 1807: Guess who did it? Chapter 1807: Guess who did it? Chapter 1807 Who do you think did it? Shangguan Ling sat on his desk, one long leg propped on the ground, lowered his head and lit a cigarette, "Are you sure you want to handle it yourself?" "why not?" Looking at those reports, they are all fabricated and full of nonsense. However, he happened to capture the people''s curiosity about the life of a wealthy family. The more curious the people were, the more shocking his revtions were. What an open-air party, what a support, its all nonsense! Su Fu hooked up her hands. Shangguan Ling blew out a smoke ring and leaned closer to her with a chuckle. Su Fu held her chin in one hand and stroked his handsome face with the other, "Has the IP address of the post been found?" "Found it." Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly, "If you bribe me, I can give you all the information Jiang Chuan investigated." How to bribe? This is something you should think about. Soph tilted her head, her fingertips lingering on his thin lips, "A kiss?" "What are you waiting for?" Soph chuckled lightly and leaned forward to kiss him. There was a faint smell of tobo on his thin lips, but it was not strong. Su Fu tasted it briefly and stopped. Just as she was about to step away, a big hand grabbed the back of her head and pressed him hard. Su Fu groaned, and Shangguan Ling deepened the kiss. After receiving the order, Jiang Chuan handed over all the first-hand information he had investigated to Su Fu. Madam, this is the information you want. Su Fu took the information and looked through it, "Overseas IP?" Yes, but dont worry, we can find it even if its an overseas IP. After casually looking at it for a few times, Su Fu closed the document. She first asked Jiang Chuan, "Do you believe that this person would jump out and name him for no reason?" Of course, using the initials of a person''s name to refer to a person is, in Sufu''s view, naming a person by name. "Young madam, I''ve thought about it with you. This thing must have been done by someone who has a grudge against you. I don''t know if you have read all these revtions. They are true or false. There are some pieces of information that have never been exposed before. The news was revealed by an anonymous person. Therefore, this person must know you, and of course, he has also been in contact with the young master." Having said so much, Jiang Chuans meaning is already obvious. Young madam, I thought of it together with you, it was Shan Xuan who did it! Su Fu smiled and nodded, with a look of approval. She nced at Shangguan Ling again, "Who do you think did it?" I cant guess it, tell me. Are you really not knowing, or are you just pretending not to know? Shangguan Ling chuckled and put out the cigarette butt, "Shouldn''t you pretend not to know at this time to show off your ice and snow intelligence?" Then why dont you pretend to the end? Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek, "She is really difficult to maintain." Hospital. Shan Xuan sat on the sofa with her cell phone close to her body. She even took her cell phone with her when she went to the bathroom. Shan Kun found that she had be more sneaky when answering the phone. There were obviously more calls. This was her private number and not many people knew it. Sister, have you read the posts online? What post? Shan Xuan put down her phone with a puzzled look on her face. Shan Kun observed her expression for a while, but didn''t catch anything, so he gave up. Shaking his head, he said perfunctorily, "Nothing, a pretty interesting funny post." Xiaokun, you know, I dont really like reading those messy things on the Inte. Yeah. Shan Kun nodded, picked up a pear, weighed it in his hand, and began to peel it. The phone vibrated twice. Shan Xuan held the phone tightly. She stood up and said, "I''m going to the bathroom." Chapter 1808: Please get out immediately, otherwise I will call the police. Chapter 1808: Please get out immediately, otherwise I will call the police. Chapter 1808 Please get out immediately, otherwise I will call the police After saying that, she stood up and left quickly. Hide in the bathroom, Shan Xuan turned on the faucet. The sound of gurgling water sounded, and then she answered the phone. Why did you call me suddenly? "Xuanxuan, how are you? Are you satisfied with my work efficiency?" On the other end, the man asked a question without answering, his tone full of excitement for taking credit. Shan Xuan looked at herself in the mirror, with a nervous look on her face. She raised her hand and put it against the mirror. Who is this? Why has it be so strange? Xuanxuan, why dont you speak? Shan Xuan came back to her senses and whispered, "You did a good job, but you can''t ck off. You have to wipe the traces clean and don''t let anyone find you. Do you understand?" You can rest assured of my skills. Outside the door, Shan Kun knocked on the door, "Sister, are you feeling ufortable?" No, itll be ready soon! Shan Kun frowned as he listened to the sound of water in the bathroom, "I''ve peeled the pears for you and put them in the fruit te. You remember to eat themter. I''m going to ss." Go ahead and be careful on the road. Shan Xuan finally finished the call. She turned off the faucet and slowly exhaled a breath. Taking advantage of someone who likes you turns out to be such a sinful thing. Shan Xuan told herself that it was just this once. As soon as Shan Kun walked out of the hospital door, he saw many media reporters starting to pour into the hospital. What happened? Looking carefully, it seems that he is not a current affairs news reporter, but...an entertainment reporter! Thinking of this, Shan Kun immediately turned around and rushed to the hospital. Is that Shan Xuans younger brother? Yes, her brother has been exposed, and that is her brother Shan Kun. So, Shan Xuan is really in this hospital? Follow him quickly! Reporters swarmed over and chased Shan Kun. Shan Kun is very smart. He knows that Yuji probably doesn''t know where Shan Xuan''s ward is, so he abandons the elevator and takes the emergency passage directly. The live broadcast on Su Fus mobile phone kept moving along with the camera of the entertainment reporter. Idiot! She picked up thendline, made a call, and directly told the other party Shan Xuan''s ward. Shan Xuan washed her face and just came out of the bathroom when she heard a burst of noisy footsteps in the corridor. Just as she was about to take a look, there was a knock on the ward door, "Is Shan Xuan there?" Through the small window at the door, I saw the reporter who kept looking in and pointed his lens at the ward. Shan Xuan panicked and subconsciously went to lock the door. Yuji was one step faster than her and pushed the door open. Crash. Arge group of people immediately poured into the ward. Shan Xuan was forced into a corner. She looked at the reporters in front of her helplessly, as if she were looking at a savage beast. Please get out, you are not wee here! The reporters pointed their cameras at her, the shutter clicked, and the sh almost hurt her eyes. The radio microphone came close to her, "Shan Xuan, are those anonymous leaks on the Inte the ones you released?" Shan Xuan, ording to anonymous reports, you were forced to quit the entertainment industry. Who forced you? Are the wounds on your wrists the result of suicide by cutting your wrists? Shan Xuan, please answer my question. Shan Kun pushed aside reporters from the outside of the crowd and squeezed in. He opened his arms to protect Shan Xuan behind him and red at these uninvited and rude reporters, "Please get out, otherwise I will call the police!" Shan Xuan, please answer our questions, please? Well leave after weve asked them, so we wont take up too much of your time! Chapter 1809: Come on, apologize to me! Chapter 1809: Come on, apologize to me! Chapter 1809 Lets go and apologize to me! Shan Xuan panicked, why did these entertainment recordse about? What information have they received? "Xiao Kun, let them go quickly..." Shan Xuan hid behind Shan Kun, with a fragile tremor in her voice. Shan Kun held Shan Xuan with one hand and pushed away the crowd with the other, "Everyone, get out!" With great difficulty, he crossed the human wall, pushed Shan Xuan into the bathroom, and closed the door immediately. Shan Xuan hid in the bathroom, while Shan Kun faced these reporters alone outside. The reporters started to drag him too much and violently knocked on the door, "Shan Xuan, pleasee out!" Get out! Get out of here! Shan Kun became angry, like an enraged beast, with astonishing strength, he pushed out the journalists who were rushing towards him one by one. Bang! The ward door was mmed loudly. He took out his mobile phone and called the hospital security department. Seeing that the reporters would not leave for a while, he simply called the police again. After doing all this, he exhaled a long breath, "Sister, it''s okay, you cane out." Shan Xuan opened the bathroom door carefully and looked at Shan Kun with a gloomy face. She suddenly felt at a loss, "Xiao Kun..." In the past few days, it was difficult for the single mother to deal with it in prison, and the single father was also arrested. If he was really charged with illegal fundraising, the amount was huge for a maximum of 20 years. The heavy burden on his shoulders made him breathless. The reporter came at a very clever time, and every question was so targeted. This made Shan Kun have to wonder if Shan Xuan had done something else. Leaning against the wall, Shan Kun lowered his head, exhausted both physically and mentally, "Sister, tell me." "Xiao Kun, I don''t understand what you mean." Shan Xuan poured him a ss of water and handed it to him, "I see that your face doesn''t look good. Are you too tired? Come on, drink some water first." Snapped! Shan Kun waved his hand and the water ss was knocked to the ground and shattered on the ground. Shan Xuan stood there helplessly, her hands still raised in the air. She was a little stunned, more confused. "What did you do again? Did you tell me yourself, or did you wait until I was taken away and heard what happened from others?" Xiao Kun Shan Xuan! Shan Kun suddenly growled, and he approached Shan Xuan step by step, "How long are you going to make trouble? Because of you, my parents are in jail. Is it time for me next? If even I go in, What about you, what can you do?" Its not like that, its not Are you willing to risk the lives of your whole family for one man? Xiao Kun, calm down. Shan Kun pped her outstretched hand away, eyes wide open, "I can''t calm down!" Hands tightened, Shan Xuan was held tightly by Shan Kun, and she hurriedly broke away, "Let me go, Xiao Kun, are you crazy?" Lets go and apologize to me! Shan Kun dragged Shan Xuan out. He was tall and had long legs, and his steps were fast and long. Shan Xuan was dragged by him and staggered all the way, "Apologise? To whom? Where to apologize?" There were no traces of reporters in the corridor. They must have been driven away by hospital security guards. Shan Xuan stumbled while being pulled by Shan Kun. She struggled hard and did not dare to scream for fear of attracting more people''s attention. Shan Kun only knew that if he didn''t do something, their Shan family would be finished. He couldn''t let her sister ruin the entire Shan family for a man. Shangguan Manor, in front of the majestic gate. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1810: Dont blame her for being cruel Chapter 1810: Don''t me her for being cruel Chapter 1810 Dont me her for being cruel This is Shan Xuans third visit. Three times she came, only once did she step into this majestic door. After entering, she was unable to take a step into the castle. Shan Kun dragged her and said to the guard at the door, "Please tell us that I brought my sister to apologize." Sophie sat on the sofa, holding Harry in her arms, touching Harry''s head repeatedly. She shook her head slowly and frowned, "A bunch of trash." Sizel, who was sitting on the stall ying with building blocks, raised his little head and said, "Fufu, who is the waste?" Children dont need to know too much. Cesaire''s t mouth was aggrieved, and he pounced on Gabby, "Cesare, the invincible and super cute in the universe, was rejected by Fu Fu, I''m sad." Thendline phone rang, and the servant answered the call and immediately reported, "Young madam, Shan Xuan and Shan Kun are outside the gate. They said they came to apologize. Do you want to see them?" ively. Sophie lowered her eyes and scratched Harry''s furry chin. Harry narrowed his round eyes in enjoyment. Apologize? You **** her off, just apologize and that''s it? Since Shan Xuan dares to throw dirty water on her, don''t me her for being cruel. The reason why we are not moving her now is because she still has usable value. When Chu Xiangyi''s operation was sessful, Shan Xuan lost what little value he had left. At that time, Sufu will not let her go. Outside the door, Shan Kun and Shan Xuan stood under the scorching sun, but they could not feel the heat at all. Instead, they were as cold as if they had fallen into an ice cer. Time passed by minute by second, and they knew in their hearts that they might not be able to get in today. What does it mean to not be able to get in? Shan Kun pursed his lips, and Shan Xuan tugged on his hand, "Xiao Kun, let''s go back." When she came to the door of Shangguan Manor again, she only felt embarrassed. His face was burning with embarrassment, as if he had been pped in the face invisibly. Thest farce was still vivid in her mind, but this time, she couldn''t imagine what would happen. "Xiao Kun, do you think it will be useful if you keep standing here? Don''t be stupid. It''s easier for them to crush us to death than to crush an ant to death. We have no choice. Even if we kneel down to admit our mistake, they won''t see us. You have to be a little soft-hearted." Shan Kun was silent for a long time and then said, "How will you know if you don''t give it a try?" Shan Xuan''s words reached the tip of her tongue and she suppressed them again. Hasnt he already tried it? When he humbly knelt down in front of Su Fu, did Su Fu feel a little soft-hearted? No. Those of them who are superior will never understand the suffering of others, and will never be merciful and merciful to others. Shan Xuan suddenly broke away from Shan Kun''s hand and took a few steps back. "Xiao Kun, are you leaving?" ifier Okay, if you dont leave, Ill leave! Abandoning her words, Shan Xuan turned and left. Shan Kun looked at her retreating back, frowning, sister, why are you so stubborn? Breaking news has been suppressed. Instead, more insiders revealed the unknown secrets of Shan Xuan, who was a hit but then retreated. The reveal is quite pertinent. It did not mislead the public and just revealed several things in a matter-of-fact way. The first thing is to seduce the married young master Shangguan. This is a stone hammer, which can be proven by multiple evidences, and there is no room for her to quibble and whitewash. The second thing is that the father and mother were allowed to sell their daughter for glory. Because the blood type and bone marrow were matched, the greedy parents asked for a price of one billion. The third thing is the sensational international film festival. Chapter 1811: Let her become a street rat and everyone shouts to beat her up Chapter 1811: Let her be a street rat and everyone shouts to beat her up Chapter 1811: Let her be a street rat and everyone shouts to beat her The photos of Shan Xuan, Master Shangguan, and Master Shangguans daughter at the seaside in Mosul were deliberately misled by her into a family of three. Such despicable means and scheming caused many married people to immediately lose their fans and crusade against him. The fourth incident, knowing that Master Shangguan was married and that his wife was the heir to the Onassis family in Country F, he single-handedly rushed to the gate of Onassis Castle and entangled Master Shangguan, which escted the misunderstanding between the couple. The fifth thing is that when the cheating failed, she took the initiative to withdraw from the entertainment industry. In fact, it was just to cover up her seduction of a married man. She was worried about being hidden by Beijing Entertainment, so she announced her withdrawal from the entertainment industry in advance. Following thest time Shan Xuan was denounced byizens on the Inte, this is the second time she has denounced her despicable behavior. Coupled with anonymous revtions, more evidence was exposed, and Shan Xuan no longer had a ce to hide. Just taking advantage of people who like you is despicable enough. Some people even bluntly said that the entertainment reporter who liked her was probably blind and regarded Shan Xuan as a goddess. There was a scolding war on the Inte, and Shan Xuan''s number of fans was also losing followers in units of tens of thousands. Shan Xuan had to go to Weibo and delete all her photos and Weibo posts. Changed the name and changed the avatar. The signature was changed to: Those who are clean will be clean themselves, and rumors will stop with the wise. Such a **** sentencepletely madeizens excited. With so much evidence in her face, she still has the nerve to say that only those whoe clean will be cleared up, and rumors will only stop with the wise? Shan Xuan threw away her cell phone and buried herself in the quilt without looking or thinking. She couldn''t be disturbed by these things. Soph''s purpose has been achieved. She wanted to make her a street rat, and everyone shouted to beat her up, but she seeded. There are not a fewizens who have sent private messages threatening her, and there are also manyizens who have said that they wille to find her and teach her how to be a good person for her parents. Not only Shan Xuan, but also Shan Kun was also implicated. The principal called him to the office, mentioned the recent cyber violence on the Inte, and told him tactfully that in order not to affect the normal study and life of other students in the school, he hoped that he would suspend all sses. Principal, what do you mean, let me suspend school? "Yes." Shan Kun walked out of the principal''s office in a daze. Many reporters were squatting in the dark to capture the news. At the cusp of the storm, what can he do? However, the person who caused all this is his sister, what else can he do? Shan Xuan was like a tortoise, hiding in the ward. Ignore the outside world and refuse to contact it. She doesn''t even want to see Shan Kun. I dare not see him because he feels guilty. Shan Kun came directly to the hospital from school. The hospital''s security measures have been taken strictly and no reporters will break into the ward. Pushing open the ward door, he nced at Shan Xuan who was curled up on the hospital bed. Shan Kun came to the bedside and sat down. "Sister, the principal came to see me today and asked me to take a break from school." Shan Kun took a deep breath, "It''s just a break from school. It doesn''t matter. I will have more time to take care of you during this period." "Sister, the prison police called me today and said that my mother was beaten in prison. It''s not like you don''t know who she is. She just has a bad mouth. Who is the person in prison? Good thing? Her life is very difficult, dont you feel sorry for her, sister?" Oh, by the way, the police also called me today. Chapter 1812: This is just wishful thinking on your part. Chapter 1812: This is just wishful thinking on your part. Chapter 1812 This is just your wishful thinking He told me that they were going to prosecute my father and that I could start looking for awyer. Shan Kun was talking to himself, confiding all these bad things. Shan Xuans tears wet the pillow, and she began to sob, Im sorry, Xiaokun "No, it''s not me you''re sorry for, it''s your parents. No, my parents are also at fault. I me them for being too greedy and ipetent. One billion. Isn''t one billion very small? Why can''t we do it? If you have a realistic dream, why would you still want to climb a high branch? Shan Xuan clung to the quilt tightly, "Xiao Kun, I also want to turn back, but there is no way back... I won''t give in, I won''t give in." "Where can there be so many willing things in this world? You like Shangguan Ling, but does he like you? This is just your wishful thinking. He likes someone else. You are not willing to ept it, not because you have received it before. , but you have never got it but you still hope that you can get it. Shan Kun let out a long sigh, "Sister, are you happy living like this now?" Shan Xuan shook her head, she had no happiness left. Since youre not happy, why dont you try to let it go? Its toote, Xiaokun "There''s still time!" Shan Kun held her shoulders, "As long as you sincerely repent, there''s still time for everything!" As soon as Shan Kun finished speaking, the ward door was pushed open, and Shan Xuan was startled. People in ck filed in, and then several doctors in white coats came in. They took Shan Xuan''s case, looked at it for a while, and then nodded. The man in ck stepped forward to arrest Shan Xuan. Shan Kun stood in front of Shan Xuan, "What are you going to do?" Before the operation, Shan Xuan cannot leave our sight. Now we are transferring her to another hospital. After finishing speaking, the man in ck grabbed Shan Xuan who was hiding behind Shan Kun and took him out of bed. Xiao Kun Shan Kun sped the arm of a man in ck and frowned, "Are you going to hurt her?" Before Miss Xiangyis surgery, Shan Xuan must stay healthy. As for injuries, everything will have to wait until Miss Xiangyis surgery is sessful. In other words, before the operation, Shan Xuans life was not in any danger. Shan Kun let go of the man in ck and nodded, "Okay, I understand." Less than two weeks to go. In this short period of time, he must do something for Shan Xuan to alleviate her sin. Only in this way can Shangguan Ling and Su Fu''s anger be calmed down. Shangguan Manor. Chu Xiangyi is in good spirits today. After being enlightened by Su Fu, he no longer gets into trouble. She was sitting on the sofa, holding Xiaoxue Dumpling in her arms, with her chin resting on the top of her hair. The aunt and nephew were reading a fairy tale book together. Xuetuan was so fascinated that Chu Xiangyi didnt even hear her ask her to eat fruit. Pinched her chubby cheeks and said, "Xuetuan, it''s time to eat fruit." Xue Tuan nodded, took a strawberry from the fruit te, fed it to Chu Xiangyi, and then took another strawberry and fed it into his small mouth. Chu Xiangyi touched her head, dumbfounded, "We are really wronged by Xuetuan. Dad has never told you fairy tales." When Su Fu came out of the kitchen and heard this sentence, she did not forget toin, "Not only did I not tell Xuetuan fairy tales, but I also told them about the King of Soldiers, thest warrior. Xuetuan is only so young, but let her listen to those stories of beating and killing." Kill stories to fall asleep. "Hahaha..." Chu Xiangyi couldn''t hold it back andughed out loud. Chapter 1813: You are the hostess, you have this right Chapter 1813: You are the hostess, you have this right Chapter 1813 You are the hostess and you have this right This is absolutely perverted. Su Fu ced the freshly made milkshake in front of Chu Xiangyi and Xuetuan. She raised her head and looked around, "Where did Cesare go? Didn''t he just say he wanted to drink a milkshake?" Cesare went upstairs and really wanted to be on the phone. Hiding upstairs to make phone calls, so mysterious? After a while, Cizer ran down the stairs holding the phone, "Fufu, Fufu phone!" Soph was frightened and said, "Csar, slow down." Cesare smiled and raised the phone in front of her, "Grandma''s phone." Chu Xiangyi was covered in sweat and subconsciously touched his baseball cap. Sufu nced at it, it was not a video call, and told her not to worry. Picking up the phone, Su Fu turned around and walked into the kitchen, "Hello." "Fu Fu, I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Mrs. Shangguan''s smiling voice came over. Even if she didn''t see it, Su Fu could imagine that she must have a smile on her face at this time. No, Im not busy. "That''s good. I heard from Cizer that you and Aring have reconciled, right?" Why is Cizer so small in trumpet, so why does he say everything out loud? Sufuined silently in her mind and took a deep breath. How should she answer this question? Seems a bit difficult. "I was abrupt." Mrs. Shangguan changed the subject, "How are you? Are you still used to living in the manor?" "fine." "That''s good. If the servant does something bad, you can tell A Ling directly and let A Ling handle it. Or you can handle it yourself. You are the hostess and you have this right." Between the lines, there is protection for her and recognition of her identity. Su Fu became a little shy. She licked her lips and said, "Yes, I remember." Well, I wont bother you anymore. Hearing the disappointment in Mrs. Shangguan''s tone, Su Fu blurted out, "Auntie, do you want to talk to Xuetuan?" Okay, let me talk to Xue Tuan. Su Fu handed the phone to Xue Tuan, who called her grandma in a sweet voice. Hitchhich made Mrs. Shangguan on the other end of the phone very happy. Chu Xiangyi hooked her hand and called Su Fu aside, "Sister-inw, what did the godmother say? She didn''t say she wasing back, right?" No, dont worry. Chu Xiangyi breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good. I''m really afraid that my godmother will see me looking like this." Thinking of Shan Xuan, Su Fu patted her on the shoulder andforted her, "It will definitely get better." Mrs. Shangguan hung up the phone, holding the phone in her hands, dazed. Shangguanting brought a cup of scented tea and handed it to her, "What''s wrong?" Putting down the phone and taking the scented tea, Mrs. Shangguan took a sip with a mncholy look, "When will I hear Fufu change her name to call me mother?" Wait a little longer and let your son try his best, and it will be soon. Mrs. Shangguan sighed, "Aling, that unsatisfactory boy is really heartbreaking." Shangguanting smiled and put his arm around her shoulders, "Good thingse in many ways." Lets go back, I miss Xue Tuan and Cizer. Shangguan Ting has always been unable to refuse Shangguan''s wife''s request, "Okay." That night, Shangguan Ling received a call from Shangguan Ting, "Your mother and I will arrive tomorrow. You don''t have toe to pick us up. Let Xue Tuan and Cizere." Shangguan Ling almost choked himself with a sip of tea. He subconsciously nced at Su Fu, who was sitting in the executive chair and reading Weibo on his officeputer. Chapter 1814: Family meeting of four members Chapter 1814: Family meeting of four members Chapter 1814 Family Meeting of Four Members Soph looked confused. What happened? Aling, did you hear that? Shangguan Ting asked impatiently. Father, why are youing back so suddenly? Shangguan Ling put down his tea cup, stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, Didnt I say that Fufu and I want to enjoy our world together, so donte back for the time being. Dont worry, your mother and I are not blind people. We just miss Xue Tuan and Cizer, not to see you. It hurts my heart, father! You only want your grandchildren, but not him? Are they biological? Father, Csar and I are also trying to cultivate our rtionship. Can you and mother...e back after a while? On the other end, Shangguan Ting simply gave up the time to arrive in the imperial capital tomorrow and hung up the phone. Shangguan Ling: The so-called wall fell down and everyone pushed it down, Shan Xuan has now be a rat crossing the street, and everyone is shouting to beat her up. There were even volunteers from the Anti-Mistress Association who threatened to intercept her and teach her how to behave. Su Fu withdrew her gaze and looked at Shangguan Ling, "Why is this expression on her face?" Didnt you hear that just now? Shangguan Ling put down his phone and came to her side, his eyes falling on theputer screen. Su Fu smiled slightly and said, "I''m just reading this, so I don''t have time to listen to what you have to say." Shangguan Ling nced at it a few times and nodded in agreement, "Well done." "You should also scold me. You and Shan Xuan will each get fifty pieces!" Shangguan Ling nodded again, "Fufu is right." After a pause, he said: "Father and mother will arrive in the imperial capital tomorrow and ask Cizer and Xue Tuan to pick them up." Thenwhat should I do with Xiangyi? Shangguanting and Mrs. Shangguan came back suddenly. Didnt Chu Xiangyis affairse to light? Not to mention that there is no surgery yet, whether the surgery will be sessful or not is still a question. If Shangguan Ting and Mrs. Shangguane back at this time and know everything, then everything Shangguan Ling has done before will be meaningless. Dont worry, Ning Weichen and I will discuss it and let Xiangyi stay in the hospital now until the operation is over. When Chu Xiangyi got the news, he dragged Ning Weichen to the hospital that night, not daring to stay for a moment. It was already ten o''clock in the evening, and in the study, a family of four was staring at each other. Cesare rubbed his eyes sleepily, "Daddy, Cesare wants to sleep." Shangguan Ling coughed lightly and said, "Tonight is the first family meeting for our family of four. Each of us must keep the content of the meeting confidential, do you understand?" I know! Xuetuan was the first to cheer. Csar nced at the snowball, pouted his little mouth, and agreed: "Csar knows." "So good." Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and rubbed Xue Tuan''s head, and then rubbed Cize''s little head, "They are all good boys of daddy." Soph pinched his waist and said, "Okay, let''s get to the point." My grandparents areing back tomorrow. In front of your grandparents, you two little guys are not allowed to reveal anything about your aunt and uncle to your grandparents. Do you understand? He has already given orders to all the servants and housekeepers in the manor, including the man in ck. The biggest difficulty now is these two little guys. Why? Cesare blinked. Because my aunt is sick, I dont want my grandparents to worry, do you understand? Csar shook her head violently, "I don''t understand. Why didn''t my grandparents know that my aunt was sick? If Csar is sick, she should let Fufu know and let Fufu hug and kiss her." Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and asked for a hug and a kiss? Its okay to give it a hug, why not give it a kiss? ! Chapter 1815: baby cesare refuses Chapter 1815: baby cesare refuses Chapter 1815 Baby Cizer refuses Csar looked at Shangguan Ling suspiciously, moved her little body, jumped off the sofa and ran to Su Fu cleverly, put her hands on her knees, and climbed up. Whats wrong? Su Fu didnt know whether tough or cry. Cesare snuggled into her arms, hugged her neck, and whispered, "Daddy is so scary." Hearing this, Su Fu red at Shangguan Ling. Was her son jealous? ! Shangguan Ling''s lips curved up slightly with a gentle smile, "Cesare, daddy hugs me." Reject! Cizere hugged Soufs neck tightly. Be good, daddy. Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand to take Cizer away from Su Fus arms. Csar''s head shook like a rattle, "No, no, Csar wants Fufu!" "Ha." With a lowugh, Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but hugged Cizer''s dodging little body into his arms, pinching his face with one hand, "Cizer is a little man now, he can no longer run into his mother''s arms no matter what. ,do you know?" I dont know, Cesare doesnt know. Its okay, dad will let you know. Soph put a hand on her forehead, feeling a headacheing on, "Don''t interrupt, pay attention to the theme of the meeting." Shangguan Ling hugged Cizere, rested his chin on his head, and looked at Xue Tuan, "Xue Tuan, do you remember what dad said?" "remember." Shangguan Ling warned me again, "No matter what my grandparents ask me about my aunt, just say I don''t know. Do you understand?" "Understood." Cesare, what about you? Shangguan Ling lowered his head and stared deeply at him with his dark eyes. Cesare puffed out his cheeks angrily, and under his pressure, he said dullly, "I know." Very well, thats the end of the family meeting. Good night, dad, good night, mom. Xue Tuan was so tired that he went back to the bedroom. Cesare rushed towards Su Fu and quickly chirped on her face, "Good night, Fu Fu." Shangguan Ling: Good boy! The action is fast enough! Shangguan Ling covered Cizer''s eyes with one hand, and kissed Su Fu''s face. His deep voice was deliberately lowered, "Good night, wife." Su Fu touched her face and said, "I''m toozy to pay attention to you. I''m going to tell Xuetuan a story." After speaking, get up and leave. Shangguan Ling hugged Cizer with a look of disgust on his face, returned to his children''s room, and put him on the bed. Shangguan Ling stood beside the bed, folding his arms, "Cizer, I think we need to have a good time." Lets talk. Csar''s eyes rolled around, and like a slippery little loach, he got into the quilt, arching and arching, hiding himself tightly. Cesare,e out. Shangguan Ling tapped his fingers on his arm. Csar''s crisp voice came from the quilt, "Baby Csar is asleep." Shangguan Lingughed softly, held the corner of the quilt with one hand, and lifted it hard - Lying on the bed, with his little **** sticking out high, Cizer was immediately exposed to his eyes. With his body empty, Csar turned his head anxiously and said angrily: "Daddy, quilt quilt!" Sit down and lets talk. Baby Cesar refuses. If you refuse me again, you will no longer be a little baby. Shangguan Ling said patiently. Csar nced at him timidly, reluctantly and curiously, "If Csar is not a little baby, what is he?" Its a little cabbage on the roadside that no one cares about and no one loves. No! Cesare yelled, got up quickly, and sat down obediently on the bed. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1816: Wife, I was wrong Chapter 1816: Wife, I was wrong Chapter 1816 Wife, I was wrong Put your hands on your knees and keep your body straight, Looking like a reserved and well-behaved little baby. Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips, "Now, can we start talking?" Yeah! Cizer nodded hurriedly. From now on, you are not allowed to call me Fufu. Reject! Cesares face turned red and he was angry. Okay, Dad, step back. From now on, you can call me Fufu. You are not allowed to get into Fufus arms for hugs or kisses. Cesare''s eyes were filled with tears. He felt that he had been wronged by the whole world and was about to cry in the next second. This was something Shangguan Ling had not expected. He coughed lightly and said, "Cesare, are you okay?" Cesare opened his little mouth and howled loudly. This cry frightened Shangguan Ling. He was so confused that he immediately leaned over and hugged Csar into his arms, patting his back and coaxing him, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Don''t cry. If you have something to say, talk to me." Woo woo Be good, Cesare, stop crying. Cesare wants it, wants Fufu. Shangguan Ling wiped away his tears with his fingertips, "Fufu is telling a story to her sister. Can daddy apany you?" Cesare cried heartily, his shoulders kept shaking, and soon his eyes, nose and small mouth were all red. What a pitiful little boy. Looking at this little face wet with tears, Shangguan Ling''s heart ached. He sighed and carried Cizel into the bathroom. He turned on the faucet, twisted a towel with one hand, and wiped his little face clean. Tell daddy, why are you crying? Cesare sniffed sadly, "Cesare can''t live without Fufu." Well, what else? Cesare doesnt want to leave Fufu. Shangguan Ling didn''t know whether tough or cry. She pinched his chin and looked at his face from side to side. "Dad didn''t ask you to leave Fufu. He just hopes that you will... try to reduce the amount of intimacy with Fufu in the future." What is intimacy? Cizer asked nkly. The eyshes still hung with tiny teardrops, thick and long, very beautiful. For example, getting into Fufus arms, asking Fufu to kiss her, and even wanting to sleep with Fufu. Each time he heard a word, Csar''s face became weeping. At the end of the sentence, his little mouth opened and he cried again. Shangguan Ling: Why are you crying again? Hold him, pat his back, and coaxed softly, "Okay, Cesar, don''t cry anymore. Forget about what dad said just now." Through the hazy tears, Cesare cried until he hupped, "Really, really?" "Um." Shangguan Ling sighed, forget it, it would be too ungraceful to be jealous of his son. Lets wait until he grows up a bit. By then, he will definitely be able to be ruthless. It took a lot of effort to coax the little ancestor to sleep. Shangguan Ling sat on the edge of the bed and looked at him quietly for a while before getting up and leaving. Back in the bedroom, Su Fu was already lying down. Shangguan Lingy down next to her. Just as he stretched out his hand, Su Fu ducked away. Shangguan Ling was startled for a moment, then said, "Fufu, what''s wrong?" Why did I seem to hear Cesares cry just now? "You heard wrong." Shangguan Ling retracted his outstretched hand angrily. Su Fu turned her back to him and snorted, "Shangguan Ling, are you childish? Are you jealous of Cizere? He is a three-year-old child. What do you want him to do? What can you let him do?" " Honey, I was wrong. Its pretty quick to admit your mistakes, but you should correct them! Chapter 1817: Fufu, I went too far Chapter 1817: Fufu, I went too far Chapter 1817 Fufu, I went too far Every time I admit my mistakes with my mouth, I never admit my mistakes in my actions. Su Fu turned around quickly. Under the dim yellow wallmp, her beautiful eyes were extremely bright, dyed with two clusters of angry mes, "Shangguan Ling, I warn you, don''t bully Cizere again. You cheap father, Ever since Csar was born, he has never fulfilled his responsibilities as a father. Csar and I are dependent on each other, and I am everything to him. If you are jealous now, what have you been doing?" She stood outside Cesare''s bedroom door, and her heart almost broke when she heard his crying. In the end, she still did not go in. She believed that Shangguan Ling would not break Cizer''s heart at this time. Appropriate jealousy is a matter of temperament. Once it exceeds this level, it is a perversion! Besides, whats so good about my sons jealousy? Hes still a three-year-old child! Like a student being scolded, Shangguan Ling remained obediently silent and did not dare to speak. Even his eyes showed a hint of repentance and sincerity. "Please put yourself in my shoes. If I did this to Xue Tuan, would you be angry? If I asked Xue Tuan not to get close to you or let you hug me, would you agree? Xue Tuan and you depend on each other for life. I request this, Is it too much?" "It''s too much." Shangguan Ling said in a low voice, "Fufu, I''ve gone too far." It was gettingte, and Su Fu didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Shey down, closed her eyes, stretched out her hand and turned off the wallmp. The room is dark. After a while, Shangguan Ling plucked up the courage and hugged her. Su Fu pushed for a while but didn''t push away. Sensing that Su Fu had given up struggling, Shangguan Ling leaned close to her and said, "Fufu, when my father and mothere back tomorrow, will youe with me to pick them up at the airport?" Although Shangguan Ting said that he only wanted Xuetuan and Cizel to pick him up at the airport, he was not stupid. He couldn''t hear such an obvious polite word? After a long time, when Shangguan Ling thought Su Fu had fallen asleep, he heard her respond quietly. Shangguan Ling kissed her on the cheek with satisfaction, "Go to sleep, good night." Have a good night''s sleep. The next day, Shangguan Ling woke up and could no longer see Su Fu. The ce next to me was empty. When I reached out and touched it, there was no residual warmth. He sat up, looked around, and called out, "Fufu?" There was no sound in the bathroom. She went out? He lifted the quilt and got out of bed, washed and dressed, and left the bedroom immediately. Downstairs, Xue Tuan and Cesar have already gotten up and are sitting on the sofa drinking milk. When they saw himing downstairs, the two little guys said hello obediently. Cizer''s eyes were still a little swollen from cryingst night. Shangguan Ling asked his servant to bring him an ice pack. He came to Cizere, picked him up and sat him on hisp. The sudden closeness made Cesare squirm, "Daddy, what are you doing?" Dont move, sit still. The servant brought an ice pack, Shangguan Ling wrapped it in a towel and applied it to his eyes, "If you want to see your grandparents today, you can''t go there with your eyes swollen." Otherwise, he is finished. The treasure that Mr. Shangguan and Mrs. Shangguan hold now is no longer him, but these two little ancestors. If Mr. Shangguan and Mrs. Shangguan find their little ancestor Cesare passing by with his eyes swollen, why don''t they cut him? After covering Cizer''s eyes, Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at Xue Tuan, "Xue Tuan, where is mother?" Xue Tuan shook his head, "Xue Tuan doesn''t know." have no idea? She promisedst night that she would pick up the ne with him today. Could it be that she ran away from the battle? Chapter 1818: Am I good looking? Chapter 1818: Am I good looking? Chapter 1818 Am I good-looking? Cesare, have you seen your mother? Cesare shook his little head, "Cesare didn''t see Fu Fu." Strange Shangguan Ling took off the ice cube and looked at Cizer''s eyes. After the swelling had subsided, he put down the ice cube and said, "Let''s go to the restaurant for breakfast first. Dad will go find mom." Cesare will go too. Cesare quickly put his little hand into his and stared at him with his clear eyes. The soft little hand in the palm touched Shangguan Ling''s heart. Thinking of Suf''s angry usationst night, Cizer and Suf had been dependent on each other since they were children. He couldn''tpare to that kind of rtionship. After thinking for a while, Shangguan Ling nodded, "Okay, let''s go together." Daddy~ Xiaoxue Dumplings little voice sounded. Shangguan Ling turned around and said, "Huh?" Xue Tuan has already stretched out his hand, waiting for him to take it. Shangguan Lingughed, and resignedly led the two young ancestors to find Su Fu. As soon as he stepped out of the castle, he saw Su Fuing back from the outside. She was still wearing a nightgown, her skin was glowing and she looked bright and beautiful even without any makeup. "Where are you going?" Su Fu looked at the old man and the young man holding hands in surprise. Havent it been time to pick up the airport yet? Shangguan Ling looked her up and down for a while, "Where have you been in your nightgown?" Go to a SPA. Shangguan Ling secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that she had escaped from the battle. Lets go, its time to have breakfast. Shangguan Ling let go of the two little guys'' hands and stepped forward to hold her hand. Cesare: (^) Snowball: Just like that, I was abandoned by my father. Su Fu waved her hand and withdrew her hand, "You guys eat first, I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes." After saying that, she quickly ran upstairs. Leave the three people messy in the wind. Whats wrong with Fufu? Cizer looked confused. Xue Tuan also looked at Shangguan Ling with a nk expression on his face, raising his little head. Shangguan Ling spread his hands helplessly, "Dad doesn''t know either." This wait, just wait until breakfast is over. When I came out of the restaurant, I heard the regr and clear clicking sound of high heels on the floor. Soph held the handrail of the stairs with one hand and walked down slowly from top to bottom. Shangguan Ling stopped, his eyes were attracted to her and he could no longer look away. A fitted white tailored dress outlines her graceful figure, and when worn on her body, it fully highlights her elegant and dignified temperament. Soph stroked herzy and fluffy curly hair with one hand, her red lips slightly hooked, and her face looked proud, "Am I good-looking?" Shangguan Ling nodded, "It''s so beautiful." Soph snorted, I guess you can speak. Its beautiful, Fufu is the best! Cizer pped excitedly. Soph nced at the time and said, "It''s time for you to change clothes." Go and have breakfast. The porridge is still warm. Dont go hungry. Shangguan Ling led Xuetuan and Cizel upstairs, not forgetting to tell her. The motorcade drove wildly on the Road of Love, heading to the Imperial Capital International Airport. Su Fu was slightly frustrated. She held her cor and nced at Shangguan Ling and the two little guys again, "Why are you wearing parent-child clothes?!" Shangguan Ling tilted his head and smiled innocently, "Is there any problem?" "You didn''t tell me earlier!" Su Fu angrily turned her head to the car window, getting angry. Shangguan Ling took her head and whispered in her ear, "How do I remember that Miss Cecilia also made me feel the pain of not being able to wear parent-child clothes?" He is a grown man who actually holds a grudge? Chapter 1819: Im here, dont be nervous Chapter 1819: I''m here, don''t be nervous Chapter 1819 Im here, dont be nervous Is there anyone who holds a grudge against his wife? Shangguan Ling, are you taking revenge on me? Su Fu turned her head and bit him on the chin. Shangguan Ling snorted, his deep eyes filled with smiles. He gently stroked her silky hair with one hand, "Be gentle, my father and mother will see youter and think I was raped by you." Domestic violence Su Fu immediately thought of the scene of kneeling on the durian. She nced at the two little guys guiltily. Fortunately, the two little babies who witnessed this scene were ying games and did not look over. She let go of Shangguan Ling, rubbed her cheeks, and said disgustedly, "Zhen Shi Geng." Then change to a softer ce? "Where?" "here." All sounds were lost between his thin lips. Soph was caught off guard by his kiss. She put her hands on his chest and pushed him twice. Are you crazy? Cesare and Xue Tuan are still here, so dont teach the children bad things. Shangguan Ling hesitated for a moment, then let go of her without saying anything, and whispered, "Is it stressful to live with your parents?" "Um?" "If you find it inconvenient, we will go out to live temporarily, and we can also go to the hospital to see Xiangyi." Shangguan Ling stroked her face with one hand, reflecting the little girl in his deep eyes. He was worried that she would be under psychological pressure. After all, their current rtionship was like breaking the ice. He doesn''t want to put any pressure on her, let alone put pressure on her. Since ancient times, the conflict between mother-inw and daughter-inw has been a problem left over thousands of years. Although at present, his mother and she have no conflicts, but after all, they are the elders, and they are worried that she will have psychological pressure when getting along with the elders. Shangguan Ling simply took everything into consideration and asked the servants to clean the apartment in advance and make it ready for move-in at any time. No need, if you do this deliberately, wont it embarrass your uncle and aunt? How sad it would be for the two of them toe back specially to see their grandchildren, only to be secretly disliked by their son and daughter-inw. It doesnt matter, the main thing is to consider your feelings. Soph: She began to worry deeply about herself. What should Cesare do if she has a wife in the future and forgets her mother? International airport. Shangguan Ting hugged Shangguans wife and came out of the VIP channel. From a distance, Cizer and Xue Tuan ran towards them. "grandparents!" Cesare shouted crisply, his pink and white face turning red. Shangguan Ting and Mrs. Shangguan knelt down and caught the two little ancestors steadily, "You are so good. Come on, let grandma see if our baby Cesar has grown a little taller." Shangguan Ling held Su Fu''s hand and felt some moisture in his palm. He turned his head and looked at Su Fu, who was half hiding behind him. "nervous?" No. The voice was stiff. "Fear?" How could it be? He was furious. Shangguan Ling raised her hand, "Then tell me, am I so nervous that my palms are all sweaty?" Embarrassed by being exposed in person, Su Fu red at him angrily, "Shangguan Ling, you are so annoying." Shangguan Lingughed softly. Su Fu raised her hand, pretending to hit him, "You''re stillughing!" Its too much. Its now this time and Im still in the mood tough at her. How about performing well as promised? Have you agreed to seek forgiveness as soon as possible? Turns out its all a lie! This liar! Shangguan Ling sped the back of her head, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "I''m here, don''t be nervous." Chapter 1820: Hit the wall and dont look back Chapter 1820: Hit the wall and don''t look back Chapter 1820 Dont look back even after hitting the wall Mrs. Shangguan hugged the snow ball and stood up to see this scene. She and Shangguan Ting looked at each other. It seemed that the rtionship between the two had broken. Shangguan Ling took Su Fu''s hand and walked forward, "Father, mother, you''ve had a hard journey." Feeling her hand being pinched by him, Su Fu smiled slightly and said, "Uncle and aunt, long time no see." "Long time no see, Fufu." Mrs. Shangguan held her hand affectionately and looked at her with satisfaction, "Our Fufu is getting more and more beautiful, and Aling is really lucky." Su Fu was ttered by the suddenpliment. After a short period of embarrassment, she rxed a lot. Mrs. Shangguan has no airs, let alone the majesty of her mother-inw. She is approachable and approachable. In a few words and a few simple body movements, Su Fu rxed. On the way back to the manor, Mrs. Shangguan asked her about her current situation, and did not forget to tell her, "If Aling dares to bully you, just tell me and I will help you beat this kid to vent your anger." Su Fu smiled shyly, "Okay." Shangguan Ling: Mother, you are wrong. There is no need for you to take action, she has already taken action herself. Back at the manor, Shangguan Ting and Mrs. Shangguan went back to the bedroom to wash up briefly. Su Fu hugged Xue Tuan and buried her head in the crook of her neck. Mom, whats wrong? Xue Tuan was tickled by her, and she avoided it with a smile. Its nothing, mommy is happy. As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Chuan came in from outside, walking in a hurry. After he stood still, he stopped talking, "Young Master, Young Madam." Su Fu put down the snowball, looked at Shangguan Ling and stood up at the same time, "Speak outside." In the garden, Shangguan Ling and Su Fu were sitting on the white marble stools in the pavilion. Jiang Chuan said, "Master, Madam, all the news has been suppressed. Just in case, you should be more cautious and don''t let Mr. and Mrs. Madam pays attention to entertainment news." Since the news revealed that the reason why Shangguan Ling protected Shan Xuan was because of her blood type and bone marrow, it was not expected that Shangguan Ting and Shangguan''s wife would suddenly return. Once they see the report, it is not difficult to guess that the person who needs blood type and bone marrow is Chu Xiangyi. So, all the news must be suppressed and no more leaks can be allowed. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, and Jiang Chuan looked at Su Fu again: "Young madam, Shan Xuan has been controlled in the hospital. She mored to see the young masterst night and was taught a lesson by our people. She has be more honest. You Look, what do we need to do next? Su Fu''s eyes fell on Shangguan Ling''s face. At this time, she was still moring to see him? I really didn''t cry when I saw the coffin, and I didn''t look back when I hit the south wall. Such a person has nothing to pity. Everything is done by oneself and cannot be med on others. Keep an eye on her, as long as she behaves herself, and dont touch her before the operation. Jiang Chuan pondered this sentence carefully, "Young madam, if she doesn''t behave herself, can we give her some lessons appropriately?" Su Fu looked at him with a half-smile, "Jiang Chuan, you should control this yourself." I understand, youngdy. Jiangchuan turned around and retreated. Su Fu held her chin with one hand, her beautiful eyes shed, and in the blink of an eye, there wereyers of water, "Shangguan Ling, Shan Xuan''s punishment cannot be escaped, what about yours?" "What?" Dont act stupid, we have agreed that you two will each y fifty pieces. Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed with embarrassment, "How do you want to punish me?" Chapter 1821: Three thousand words of self-examination Chapter 1821: Three thousand words of self-examination Chapter 1821 Three Thousand Words Self-Reflection Humbling on the durian was something he never wanted to do again. Write me a profound self-examination of 2,000 words. Shangguan Ling thought he heard wrongly, "Fufu, two thousand words?" Three thousand words, handwritten. "No, you just said two thousand words." Shangguan Ling''s lips twitched slightly, "I have already heard it." Su Fu blinked her beautiful eyes twice, "I said it a second ago, three thousand words written in handwriting, and you heard it." Shangguan Ling: Three thousand words, handwritten, profound self-examination... Su Fu stood up suddenly, "Don''t you want to?" "No" Well, just like Shan Xuan, go to the hospital and stay! After leaving the words, she turned around and left. Really angry? Shangguan Ling''s heart sank, and he quickly grabbed her hand, "Fufu, don''t go." Let go. Shangguan Ling hugged her tightly and buried his head in the crook of her neck, "I will write a three-thousand-word profound self-examination and I will give it to you tomorrow." Do you think the punishment is too severe? "It''s not heavy, not heavy at all." Shangguan Ling sighed in a low voice, "It can calm you down, which is more important than anything else." In the hospital, Chu Xiangyi held her mobile phone and looked at the WeChat message Su Fu sent her. This is the WeChat ount that Su Fu has just registered. Her avatar is a snowball with a cute little face, which makes people want to pinch it. Su Fu told her that Shangguan Ting and his wife had returned to the manor and were washing up and would have dinnerter. Everything goes well, reassure her and don''t worry. What are you giggling at? Ning Weichen came in with lunch and saw her holding her mobile phone and smiling stupidly. Chu Xiangyi raised his eyes, his eyes twinkling, "Weichen, my godfather and godmother are back. Everything went well. They didn''t find me." "Yeah." Ning Weichen smiled, opened the food box, and ced the food on the coffee table one by one. Because the surgery was approaching, her diet became more stringent, and her lunches were mainly light. Even though she hadined more than once that it was too nd and unappetizing, Ning Weichen was still unwilling to indulge her in this matter. Xiangyi,e over for dinner. "well." Chu Xiangyi buried his head in his palms and sighed. Ning Weichen came to the bedside, raised her head with one hand, and tapped her head with his index finger. "You have to eat some if you don''t want to eat. Don''t be willful." Mote dust I know, I can only temporarily aggrieve you. After some persuasion, Ning Weichen carried her to the sofa and sat down. Chu Xiangyi looked confused and said, "Wechen, can I just drink soup?" "Xiangyi, whatever you eat, I will eat with you. As much as you eat, I will eat with you." These were almost harsh words. Chu Xiangyi did not expect that he would force himself like this, let alone that this time it would be so non-negotiable. Sighed, she took the initiative to reach out and pick up the chopsticks, "I''ll eat, don''t be angry." Chu Xiangyi took a bite, and Ning Weichen also took a bite, implementing what he just said. After lunch, Chu Xiangyi wanted to go for a walk. Unexpectedly, I met Shan Xuan face to face in the hospital yard. There was a man in ck beside Shan Xuan. She seemed to be under guard and was arguing with the man in ck. She was very emotional. "Why is she here?" Chu Xiangyi tugged on Ning Weichen''s hand. She was admitted to the hospital to prepare for surgery. Ning Weichen spoke concisely and concisely, and didn''t seem to want to say much about Shan Xuan. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1822: Shan Xuan, I really underestimated you. Chapter 1822: Shan Xuan, I really underestimated you. Chapter 1822 Shan Xuan, I really underestimate you. Get out of the way, I want to be alone! Shan Xuan growled, pushing away the man in ck who was blocking her. The man in ck remained motionless. She raised her eyes angrily and saw Chu Xiangyi and Ning Weichen not far away. "Weichen, I''ll say a few words to her, you go back first." Chu Xiangyi felt a fire burning in her heart when she thought of Shan Xuan causing so many troubles. Looks like a human being, but I didnt expect him to be like this. Its really eye-opening! Ning Weichen took her hand and said, "Xiangyi." "Wei Chen, I''ll just go over and say a few words. Just go back and wait for me. Everything will be fine." Chu Xiangyi shook his arm, coquettishly. Ning Weichen shook his head helplessly andughed, "Don''t y too much, don''t let yourself be wronged." "No, there are all Brother Ling''s people there. Even if she wants to bully me, she has no chance to bully me." After Chu Xiangyi finished speaking, he let go of his hand and walked towards Shan Xuan. Shan Xuan looked at the approaching woman and probably understood who she was. Miss Xiangyi. The man in ck lowered his head respectfully. Chu Xiangyi nodded lightly and looked at Shan Xuan, "Shall we have a few words?" "good." Chu Xiangyi turned his head and ordered the man in ck, "take a few steps back." Yes, Miss Xiangyi. The man in ck took a few steps back. Chu Xiangyi crossed his arms across his chest. The midday sun was scorching the earth, and a heat wave hit his face. She was standing in the shade of a tree, and the position where Shan Xuan was standing happened to be in the sun. After a while, sweat broke out on Shan Xuan''s face, and she couldn''t hold back her anger. "Miss Chu, I wonder what you want to see me for?" I thought you should know better. Facing the inexplicable hostility, Shan Xuan was a little confused, "Miss Chu, I don''t understand what you mean." Dont understand? Chu Xiangyis face tightened and he red at her angrily, Do you need me to remind you one by one of the things you have done? Shan Xuans heart sank, so thats it She lowered her eyes and whispered, "If nothing happens to Miss Chu, I''ll leave first." Stop, did I let you go? Shan Xuan turned around to leave, but immediately stopped, and the people in ck stared at her eagerly. It seemed that if she dared to take another step forward, they would push her to the ground without hesitation in the next second. Let her facee into close contact with the rough ground. Taking a deep breath, Shan Xuan had to continue to face the situation even though she knew that the personing was evil. "Ms. Chu, please speak up if you have anything to say. I am not in good health. If there is any ident, Miss Chu''s surgery will not be able to proceed as scheduled." .This is what you dont want to see, right? "Threaten me?" Chu Xiangyiughed angrily, "Shan Xuan, I really underestimated you. Are you going to remind me that you are my savior and I can''t live without you?" Shan Xuan pursed her lips and said nothing. Chu Xiangyi took a step forward and approached her, "Do you think that by using your bone marrow to save me, I, Chu Xiangyi, will be the benefactor of the Shangguan family?" I didnt say that. Your expression has clearly told me what you really think. Shan Xuanughed softly. Under the sunlight, the small blood vessels under her skin were clearly visible, "Miss Chu, I know that you have a distinguished status and are not someone like us who can be easily offended. Whatever you say will be whatever you say, as long as you are satisfied, just say When you''re done, please let me go back and rest, thank you." Chapter 1823: You must not have guessed who I just hit Chapter 1823: You must not have guessed who I just hit Chapter 1823 You must not have imagined who I just hit Are you like this in front of Brother Ling? Chu Xiangyi tilted his head and looked at her. Shan Xuan said nothing, obviously not wanting to pay attention to her. Chu Xiangyi took a step forward, raised his hand, and threw it towards her face. Snapped! Chu Xiangyi, who was in a weak body, used all his strength to p him. Shan Xuan was beaten so hard that her face turned sideways. She covered her face with one hand and raised her head in disbelief, "You hit me?" You are the one who is being pped. Chu Xiangyi snorted coldly, This p is for my niece and nephew. Chu Xiangyi raised his hand, preparing to p him a second time. His wrist was in mid-air and was caught by Shan Xuan, "Miss Chu, please be more respectful!" "respect?" Chu Xiangyi seemed to have heard some big joke. When the word "respect" came out of her mouth, it was almost insulting. "Shan Xuan, you don''t deserve respect. Everything you have done is extremely despicable and disgraceful." Chu Xiangyi looked her over from head to toe, "Shan Xuan, how do you have the confidence topare with my sister-inw? You are not even qualified to carry her shoes, yet you dare to dream about getting Brother Ling." "Miss Chu, what good will it do to you if you irritate me now?" Shan Xuan chuckled and let go of her hand. Chu Xiangyi rubbed his wrist, "The good thing is that I am happy and happy. Why, you still want to threaten me with bone marrow? Shan Xuan, it''s not that I''m talking about you, but what your family has done is really disgusting. . After collecting one billion, Jingyu spent a lot of money on you, and now you have the nerve to threaten me with bone marrow." As if being used of a shoring, Shan Xuan felt a rush of heat on her face. "you" "What are you doing? epting the bone marrow of a person with corrupt moral character like you, I''m still worried about the impact on my body." Chu Xiangyi snorted coldly, "I advise you to stay calm. If you dare to make my sister-inw angry again, you will definitely end up in a bad end." After saying that, Chu Xiangyi turned and left. Ning Weichen was waiting for her not far away, taking in everything she had just done. Back in front of Ning Weichen, Chu Xiangyi obediently stretched out his palm, "Wechen, I hit her with this hand." "Yeah." Ning Weichen lowered his head, held her hand and rubbed it, "Does it hurt?" He is not angry? Wouldnt he criticize her? Chu Xiangyi was a little excited. She shook her head violently, and then nodded again, "It hurts. She is so thick-skinned." Next time, dont do it yourself. Let the people around you do the hard work. Chu Xiangyi asked with a smile, "Is that you, Doctor Ning?" Its not impossible. Weichen, you are so kind to me. Chu Xiangyi hugged him excitedly, buried her head in his chest, and rubbed her face with nostalgia. Ning Weichen hugged her and sighed softly, "So, you must be healthy and give me another child." Okay, give birth to two! Buy one get one free? "right!" Back in the ward, Chu Xiangyi excitedly took out his mobile phone and sent a WeChat message to Su Fu Sister-inw, you must not have imagined who I just hit! Su Fu replied instantly: [Shan Xuan? Chu Xiangyi bit her lip in frustration: "Why did I n to create a little suspense when I guessed right?" Why hit her? Soph asked in a concise and concise manner. Chu Xiangyi thought for a few seconds before replying to her: "I don''t like her, and I want to hit someone for the first time." How does it feel? It feels very good. I don''t know if it''s because she is thick-skinned, but my hands hurt very much. Chapter 1824: Are you watching the surveillance? Chapter 1824: Are you watching the surveince? Chapter 1824 Are you watching the surveince? I have wronged you, please remember to let someone else do it for you next time. Why do you speak like a mote of dust? After asking, Chu Xiangyiughed happily again, [Sister-inw, it turns out that teaching a bad woman is so fulfilling. I finally understand why you are so cool! It''s not toote to worship me now. Chu Xiangyi sent a super admiring emoticon, then fell on the bedughing. Fufu, what are youughing at? At the fruit time after the meal, Mrs. Shangguan found that she kept smiling while holding her mobile phone, so she couldn''t help but ask curiously. Cesare crawled to her side with a squeak, and leaned his little head close, "Fufu, Cesare wants to see it too." Su Fu pushed his little head away with quick eyes and hands, "Mommy is chatting with her friends, children can''t watch." "All right." Perhaps because she felt that it was rude to keep ying with her mobile phone, Su Fu put down her mobile phone and said to Mrs. Shangguan, "Auntie, do you need my help?" Mrs. Shangguan was making scented tea, and Su Fu was eager to try it. No, you sit down, and youll be responsible for drinking it after brewing it for a while. Mrs. Shangguan raised her eyes and nced at her, Fufu, are you worried? "No." Su Fu shook her head. How dare she tell Mrs. Shangguan that she was talking to her goddaughter about beating someone. This person is none other than Shan Xuan. "Fufu, I''m very touched that you can stay. I''ve seen all the harm this child, Aling, has done to you. To be honest, I didn''t have any hope that you could forgive him. I didn''t expect that you would forgive him again and again. , which surprised me. Mrs. Shangguan put the brewed tea in front of her, "They say Miss Cecilia is delicate and domineering, but in my opinion she is not. She has a strong yet fragile heart, and her thoughts are more delicate than anyone else''s. Everyone is soft. "Auntie, please stop praising me. I''m not as good as you say." Mrs. Shangguan shook her head, "If you were not good, Aling wouldn''t like you, right?" Su Fus face got hot from thepliments. What happened today? Heplimented her in different ways. Xue Tuan patted Mrs. Shangguan''s arm and said, "Grandma, stop talking. Mom is blushing." Our snow dumpling is really moms little cotton-padded jacket. Mrs. Shangguan pinched her cheek with a doting look on her face. Su Fu drank a cup of scented tea and felt embarrassed to stay with the official''s wife any longer, so she went to the study room on the pretext of looking for Shangguan Ling. In the study room, Shangguan Ling was sitting on the executive chair, and the surveince footage of Shan Xuan''s vi was ying on hisputer. Indoor monitoring clearly appears on theputer screen. With a click, the door was pushed open, and Su Fu quickly stepped in. Shangguan Ling''s face darkened, and he was about to scold him when he saw that it was her, so he rubbed his forehead and said, "Fufu, why is it you?" "What, am I surprised?" Su Fu saw the nervous look on his face and walked toward him suspiciously. "What are you looking at?" Nothing. Shangguan Ling held the mouse and turned off the monitor. In the end, it was still a second toote. Su Fu had already seen the picture he had just seen. Even though he had closed the page, Su Fu was still sensitive to something, "Are you watching the surveince?" Surveince in Shanxuans vi? Su Fu threw away his hand holding the mouse, held the mouse herself, and looked down at him condescendingly, "Should you click it yourself, or should I do it myself?" "I''ll do it." Shangguan Ling sighed, took the mouse, and turned the monitor back on. Chapter 1825: You don’t believe me that much, huh? Chapter 1825: You dont believe me that much, huh? Chapter 1825 You dont believe me that much, huh? The upper right corner of the monitoring screen disys the year, month, day and time. It happened to be the night Shan Xuan mentioned. Shangguan Ling was drunk and helped into the bedroom. After a long time, Shan Xuan appeared in the picture. She held the tray and paused at the door for a while, then opened the door and entered the bedroom. Su Fu nced at him and said, "It seems she didn''t say anything rude. She thoughtfully gave you hangover soup." This is what a servant should do. Thats why I say she is considerate and hands-on. Shangguan Ling: He''d better shut up. Speak more and take more measures. Who knows which sentence she will get angry after hearing it? How long has she been in there? I dont know. Shangguan Ling told the truth. As soon as he finished speaking, he was tortured by Su Fu''s eyes. Shangguan Ling said unfairly, "I didn''t finish reading it before you came in." "Then why are you panicking?" Su Fu nced at him, held the mouse and pressed fast forward. At about three o''clock in the morning, Shan Xuan came out of the bedroom. She closed the door softly and then leaned on the door quilt. After a while, he returned to his bedroom step by step. Su Fu''s face turned ugly. Shangguan Ling reached out with his long arms, lifted her onto hisp and sat her down. Su Fu twisted around and struggled, "Let go!" "Fufu, listen to me." Shangguan Ling hugged her slender waist tightly with his arms and said in a low voice, "Shan Xuan''s words are full of loopholes. She may have premeditated what she did. Since it was premeditated. , she came out of the bedroom early in the morning and deliberately walked in weird ways, wasn''t it just to prove her lies in the future?" "Aren''t you drunk? Men tend to have **** when they are drunk. Maybe you did it yourself but don''t remember it." "There is no possibility." Shangguan Ling said with a determined look, "Such a thing cannot happen." Su Fu felt a suffocating feeling in her chest, "Don''t talk too much, or you may get pped in the faceter." "Never will!" Be tough! Shangguan Ling suddenlyughed in a low voice. Shang, Guan, Ling! Su Fu said every word, and her hair was about to explode. What time has it been and he is still in the mood to act like a hooligan here? "I''m serious." Shangguan Ling''s smile faded and his eyes were serious, "Fufu, I didn''t lie to you." In front of her, no principle, no position, no ridiculous self-esteem existed. He is willing to change his principles and give up his position and bottom line for her. Because she deserves it. That is his sweetheart, and he feels that it is natural to do anything for her. "You''d better not let me know that you have touched any woman." Su Fu put her index finger between his eyebrows with a cold and arrogant look on her face, "You are worthless, I don''t even care." No, dont worry. You wont let me know, or you wont I wont touch any woman except you. The monitoring ends here. Shan Xuan did not lie about entering anding out of the bedroom. "Fufu, do you remember that Shan Xuan said that this matter is known to heaven and earth, she knows it and I know it, and she promised me not to let a third person know?" Hmm. Su Fu looked cold. Shangguan Ling pinched her cheek and said, "With a sullen face, you just don''t believe me, huh?" Chapter 1826: How long are you going to guard Xu Xu? Five years or ten years? Chapter 1826: How long are you going to guard Xu Xu? Five years or ten years? Chapter 1826: How long will I have to guard Xu Xu? Five years, or ten years? Su Fu grabbed his hand and bit it angrily, "If I didn''t believe you, I wouldn''t have stayed with you until now!" ording to her character, she had already left with Csar, so why would she stay here? It was because I believed in him that I stayed to investigate the truth. "Believe me, I will not let down your trust." Shangguan Ling kissed her and gently held her lips with his thin lips. "Believe me, I have a way to make Shan Xuan tell the truth." What can we do? Su Fu blinked, breathing lightly on his handsome face. You will know after the suitable operation. Okay, then I will reluctantly believe you again. Just when Shangguan Ling smiled and was about to deepen the kiss, Su Fu suddenly pushed him away and got off hisp. Su Fu curved her lips and smiled harmlessly, "Don''t forget those three things of yours." A thousand words of self-examination, I will check it tomorrow." Ah woo. It was a rare weekend, so Gu Jinn had socialized until three o''clock in the morningst night. When he came back, he took a shower and fell asleep. Just when he was tired, a sudden noise woke him up. He closed his eyes and touched randomly with one hand. He hugged the little meat ball of the noise maker into his arms, lowered his head and kissed it, "Don''t make trouble, let uncle sleep for a while." Ah wu wu... Qiao Ans fleshy little fists hit him in the face randomly, showing no mercy. Gu Jinn couldn''t stand the torture from his nephew anymore. He opened his eyes, scratched his hair, and sat up with Qiao An in his arms. The pacifier was caught in Qiao An''s hand, covered with glistening saliva, and he was about to smear it on his face. Gu Jinn grabbed his little hand with quick eyes and hands, "That''s enough, Qiao An, your uncle will be angry if you are like this." Qiao An stared at him for a few seconds with his eyes widened, then mercilessly threw the pacifier in his face. Gu Jinn: Sighed resignedly, picked up the pacifier, and hugged Qiao An out of bed. Before he had time to wash up, he carried Qiao An downstairs. He looked around and didn''t see Gu Changning. He asked the servant, "Where is my sister?" The eldestdy has gone out. Gu Jinn poked Qiao An''s little cheek with one hand and said, "Did you hear that your mommy doesn''t want you anymore?" Qiao Ans head hit his chest with a thud. Gu Jinn snorted and touched his head in confusion, "Little fool, does your head hurt? Come on, uncle will take you to see if grandma has made good milk for you." Mrs. Gu came out of the kitchen with a milk bottle. When she saw Qiao An, she shook the small bottle in her hand and said, "Qiao An, baby, look what grandma is holding in her hand." Qiao An immediately smiled brightly and took the initiative to extend his chubby hand. Mrs. Gu took Qiao An and held him in her arms. She nced at the sleepy Gu Jinn and said, "Go and wash up quickly. We''ll have breakfast soon." "knew." At the dining table, Gu Jinn lowered his head to drink porridge. Mrs. Gu''s words came faintly, "Jinn, your uncle Chen''s daughter Qing Ling is back. She will also take over the Chen family''s branch in the future. If you have experience in this area, you can teach her." she." "No time." You dont even have time to eat a meal? Gu Jinn put down the spoon quickly, picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his lips, "Mom, I know what you are nning. I am not interested in other women now, so don''t hurt other people''s daughters." "What do you mean by that?" Mrs. Gu looked hurt. "I am doing this for your own good. How long are you going to keep guarding Xu Xu? Five years, or ten years?" Chapter 1827: The feeling of not being loved Chapter 1827: The feeling of not being loved Chapter 1827 The feeling of not being loved "This is my business." Gu Jinn stood up with a gloomy face: "I''ve eaten, you can use it slowly." Gu Xiaoer, stop right here! Gu Jinn quickly left the restaurant andpletely disappeared from Mrs. Gu''s sight. Qiao An turned his head and kept looking at his uncle, waving the small bottle in his hand in the air, "Ah woo." Mrs. Gu shook her head and sighed. She pulled Qiao An''s little head back and said, "Qiao An, let''s ignore him." Qiao''an howled twice, grabbed the small bottle, took two sharp sips, and giggled. Mrs. Gu was amused, and the sadness on her face immediately disappeared. She pinched his fleshy cheek and said, "Our Qiao''an baby is so cute." Gu Jinn took the car keys and went to the garage. Just as he was about to leave, the servant ran out, "Master, where are you going?" Go out and get some air. What about young master Qiaoan? That little fat guy from Qiao''an... Gu Jinn put his index and middle fingers together and rubbed his forehead, "I''ll be back soon." During the morning rush hour, the road waspletely congested. Gu Jinn drove around for a while and then headed back home. Hand in hand with the car keys, as soon as he stepped into the room, he heard Mrs. Gusughter. Jing Lan is back? Gu Jinn''s hand holding the car key tightened suddenly. The girl sitting next to Mrs. Gu had already stood up. The ck long bangs, a pair of eyes arerge and clear, shing with a luster of light. Chen Qingling nodded slightly, slightly nervous, "Hello." Gu Jinn nodded stiffly as a greeting. He nced past Mrs. Gu and went upstairs. Jinn, sit down. "I''m tired, let''s go upstairs to rest." As he said that, he carried Qiao An upstairs. Qiao An hit him with a small bottle. Gu Jinn pped the little meaty little **** and said, "Be honest." Chen Qingling smiled slightly awkwardly, and Mrs. Gu immediately smoothed things over, "Qingling, don''t mind. Jinn has been spoiled by me and his father since he was a child. He is used to doing his own thing." Its okay to take care of Auntie. The more Mrs. Gu sees Chen Qingling, the more she likes him. He is well-educated, sensible, and generous, just like Gu Xiaoer... In the bedroom, Gu Jinn ced her on the bed, fell back heavily, andy on the bed in arge shape. Ah woo. Qiao Ans little fat foot kicked him. Gu Jinn looked at the ceiling, motionless. He knew what Mrs. Gu meant very well. Three years. In the past three years, he has watched Zhao Qiuxu get married, have children, and now get divorced, and he and Mu Tianyu are getting closer and closer. When he once thought that he would not be able to hold on, he could always grit his teeth and hold on with his numb heart. It turns out that the feeling of not being loved is so painful. The pain is like bone-picking cramps, Qiaoan grabbed his little chubby feet and yed with them. Gu Jinn ignored him. It was boring for him to y alone. He grabbed the small bottle and beat him, "Ah wu." Gu Jinn didn''t move. Qiao An threw away the bottle, crawled to his side on hands and feet, climbed on top of him, and sat on his chest. Ah woo. Gu Jinn''s chest felt tight, and he groaned. He looked up and saw that the little ancestor was already sitting on his chest, looking like he was about to get angry. Qiaoan, please be quiet, please? Qiao An looked at him for a moment, stretched out his little hand and touched his face. Looking at Qiao''an, Gu Jinn thought of Zhile, and when he thought of Zhile, he couldn''t help but think of Zhao Qiuxu... Qiaoan, go sleep with your uncle. Gu Jinn hugged Qiao An into his arms, the sadness in his eyes inadvertently revealed. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1828: He is one step away from happiness Chapter 1828: He is one step away from happiness Chapter 1828 He is one step away from happiness Qiao''an was babbling and ying with his little fat feet, and soon fell asleep. Gu Jinn opened his eyes and gently stroked Qiao An''s fleshy face with one hand. When he returned home at noon or night, he also thought about how great it would be if he and Zhao Qiuxu had a child. I dont want to have both children, as long as I have one child, a child that belongs to him and Zhao Qiuxu. Its not that Im not envious. Every time I see Shangguan Ling with two children and his wife by his side, I always feel uncontroble envy in my heart. Once, he was one step away from happiness. It''s him Missed opportunity. Shangguan Manor. Since Shangguan Ting and Mrs. Shangguan returned to live in the manor, Su Fu has calmed down a lot. For example, she no longer talks back to Shangguan Ling in front of the servants, nor does she domestically assault him in public. Instead, she chooses to go back to the bedroom to resolve matters. Not only that, Shangguan Ling also strongly requested to show affection to reassure Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting. Soph refused this, seriously. Shangguan Ling crossed his arms, a look simr to usation appeared on his handsome face, "Give me a reason." Whats the point? Soph hugged Harry and scratched his chin, "Pretending has no meaning." "Pack?" Shangguan Ling sneered, "I don''t think it''s just pretending. Mother and father are very worried about us. Besides, I don''t think it''s just pretending in our current state." In short, it just doesnt work. Su Fu! Shangguan Ling roared. Su Fu''s beautiful eyes widened, and she stood up with Harry in her arms, "Shangguan Ling, are you yelling at me?" Shangguan Ling took a deep breath and turned away, "No." No? Who was making the loud noise just now? "I''m going to smoke a cigarette and calm down." Shangguan Ling turned around and walked out. Su Fu took three steps at a time and two steps at a time, sping his wrist tightly and holding him back. Let go. What if I dont let it go? Ill give you another chance, will you let it go? No, let it go! Shangguan Ling nodded fiercely twice, turned around quickly, sped the back of her head with one hand, lowered his head and kissed her. He bit her as if to vent his anger. Su Fu felt the pain and cried out, "...it hurts." Harry in his arms was squeezed out of shape, meowing and screaming, his fat body struggling hard, and finally escaped from control. Jumping to the ground, Harry turned his head, looked at the host and hostess, and howled. There was a knock on the bedroom door, and Csar pounded the door loudly with his small fist. Daddy, Fufu, its time to have dinner~ Su Fu red at Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling let her go without saying anything, and said in a low voice to the door: "Okay, dad will be down soon." Wheres Fufu, where is Fufu? Fufu will go down too. Okay~ Cizer ran away happily. Su Fu touched her lips with one hand, "Shangguan Ling, are you a dog? Why are you biting people?" How should she meet peopleter? Damn guy! He must have done it on purpose! Shangguan Ling looked apologetic, but the look in his deep eyes held a hint of sess. Su Fu kicked him angrily. Shangguan Ling did not dodge or dodge. If he dodged this kick, he would suffer the consequences next. In the restaurant, the two of them arrived btedly. Su Fu lowered her head, and Shangguan Ling smiled at the corners of her eyes and brows, "Sorry, we''rete." As he said that, he pulled out a chair for Su Fu. Su Fu sat down, and Shangguan Ling sat down next to her. Chapter 1829: Fufu is drunk, so pitiful Chapter 1829: Fufu is drunk, so pitiful Chapter 1829 Fufu is drunk, so pitiful Mrs. Shangguan''s eyes wandered back and forth between the two of them. Finally, she discovered some terrible secret and sheughed. Lets have dinner. Shangguan Ting, who was sitting in the first ce, spoke. Fu Fu, drink some soup first. Shangguan Ling filled a bowl of soup and ced it in front of Su Fu. Csar patted the table with his little hand, "Daddy, Csar also wants some soup." "Okay, I''ll serve it for you." Shangguan Ling chuckled and served soup to Cizere and Xuetuan respectively. Because her lip was bitten, Su Fu kept her head down while drinking soup. Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but patted her head, "Isn''t your neck tired?" Dont make trouble. Su Fu muttered softly. "We Fufu are shy." Madam Shangguanughed, feeling very pleased as she watched the two people''s intimate gestures. Youre in a good mood today, why not have a drink? Mrs. Shangguan suggested. She immediately looked at Shangguan Ting who was sitting next to her. After receiving what she meant, Shangguan Ting nodded and ordered the servant to go to the wine cer to get wine. drink wine? Soph''s whole body stiffened. She put down the soup bowl and said, "Auntie, I''ll forget it." "Why?" Mrs. Shangguan frowned slightly, "It''s just a drink to cheer up." How dare Sufu tell her that she is not a good drinker, very bad! When she was drunk, she didnt know what she would do to betray herself. Shangguan Ling, on the other hand, supported her, "Fufu, it''s rare that mother wants to have a drink, so don''t refuse." Stop talking. Su Fu red at him fiercely, thinking she had forgotten how the marriage was concluded? Shangguan Ling coughed lightly, looked away, and raised the corners of his lips slightly. Su Fu turned her head and looked at Mrs. Shangguan pitifully, "Auntie, I don''t drink well... I''m really bad." Mrs. Shangguan thought it was a big deal. She waved her hand and said, "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t drink well, just drink less. Have a drink to enjoy yourself." Soph: What else could she say? It seems that if you continue to refuse, you will lose face. She sighed helplessly in her heart and had no choice but to nod. Shangguan Ling put the roasted chicken wings on Xuetuan''s te, touched her little head and said, "Eat slowly." Dad, dont you want to eat? Shangguan Ling smiled and said, "Dad, I''ll eat itter." He is not in the mood to eat now. He is just waiting for Su Fu to get drunk and start eating Fu Fu. Halfway through dinner, after drinking a ss of red wine, Soph''s head was already dizzy. She sat with her back straight, a lovely blush appearing on her fair face. She held a goblet in both hands, and like a kitten, stretched out the tip of her tongue to lick it. That dazed little appearance made Shangguan Ling want to rub her into his arms and love her. "Fufu, you''re drunk, don''t drink." Shangguan Ling took away the goblet she held in both hands. Sufu frowned dissatisfied, "No, Fufu is not drunk." Okay, youre not drunk, drink less, eh? No. Su Fu snorted, holding the goblet like a baby, turning around and facing him with her back. Shangguan Ling had a headache, and Shangguan''s wife had alreadyughed at Shangguan Ting, "Our Fufu is so cute." Csar held her little face in mncholy, "Fufu is drunk, so pitiful." Xue Tuan looked at Su Fu curiously, her **** and white eyes full of curiosity. Su Fu held the wine and drank it in small sips. Her beautiful eyes narrowed, her head was dizzy and her body began to shake. Chapter 1830: Tormenting little aunt Chapter 1830: Tormenting little aunt Chapter 1830 The torturous little aunt Wherever he went, she followed him waddlingly. Shangguan Ling unbuttoned the metal buckle of his belt with one hand, turned slightly and looked at the little Su Fu who was standing behind him, leaning his head over to take a peek, "What are you doing?" Fufu wants to see it. Hmm, Im quite honest when Im drunk. "What do you want to see?" Shangguan Ling took out his belt and put it on the washstand. Soph moved in front of him in small steps, reached out and hooked his trousers, "Big gangster, what are you hiding inside?" Can I let Fufu take a look? Big hooligan, why dont you speak? "Disgusting! Fufu, see for yourself!" Sufu was annoyed, stretched out her hand to unzip his trousers, and took off his trousers. Shangguan Ling sped her wrist with one hand, "Fufu, do you know what you are doing?" Fufu wants to see it. Her face turned red with anger and she stamped her feet angrily. You have to be responsible after seeing this treasure. Shangguan Ling asked jokingly, Do you still want to see it? Su Fu scratched her head in distress and tilted her head slightly, "What are you responsible for?" Make it happy. How can I make it happy? "Just be obedient." Shangguan Ling lifted her delicate chin with one hand and rubbed the smooth skin with his fingertips, "Do you agree?" After thinking about it in distress for a while, Su Fu bit her lip, looking like she had finally made a difficult decision after struggling for a long time, "Okay, Fu Fu promises you." Shangguan Ling let go of her hand and said generously and calmly, "Let''s see." Su Fu curled her lips and curiously pulled down her trousers. When she saw that a part of the man was swelling at a speed visible to the naked eye, she screamed in fright, greased her soles and quickly slipped out. Shangguan Ling growled in pain, "Fufu,e back!" "It''s so scary, so scary..." Su Fu got into the quilt and curled up into a small ball. Shangguan Ling was so aroused by her that she chased him out of the bathroom. He held the corner of the quilt with one hand and lifted it hard - Su Fu looked at him with tears in her eyes like a pitiful little girl, "Don''t bully Fu Fu." What a torturous little aunt. Shangguan Ling shook his head and sighed, "I''ll take a shower first." "Uh-huh." Shangguan Ling went into the bathroom and took abat bath. Aftering out, he looked around the bedroom and saw no one. He called out tentatively, "Fufu?" A weak voice came from the balcony, "Fufu is here." Shangguan Ling rushed over and saw Su Fu sitting precariously on the Roman column. His pupils tightened instantly. Before he had time to think, he rushed up, hugged her tightly and pulled her off the guardrail of the Roman column. . Su Fu was so frightened that she hugged his neck tightly, buried her head in his arms, and whimpered softly, "It''s so scary, Fu Fu is so scared." Shangguan Ling''s chest was rising and falling. He couldn''t imagine whether she would have fallen if he had been a secondte. If you fall from the balcony, if you are unlucky, you will die. Luck a better luck, fracture andy in the hospital for three months. No matter what the consequences were, Shangguan Ling couldn''t bear it. The me of anger kept burning in the chest, sparks sizzling. He raised his hand and pped her buttocks without hesitation Snapped! Soph trembled all over, "Mommy, help!" Shut up! Shangguan Lingji growled sternly, Do you still dare to climb the guardrail, huh? Fu Fu Pai Pai, you bad guy! Chapter 1831: Ask you for a gift Chapter 1831: Ask you for a gift Chapter 1831 Asking you for a gift Shangguan Ling said with a cold face, "Say, do you still dare?!" Su Fu hugged his neck, rubbed it, and whispered, "I don''t dare anymore, Fu Fu doesn''t dare anymore, don''t hit Fu Fu." Why did Shangguan Ling want to hit her? If she didn''t hit her, would she have a better memory? He carried her back to the bedroom and put her on the bed. As soon as Su Fu''s **** touched the bed, she immediately fell into the water with the stranded dragon and started to act wildly. It seems as if the clever show of weakness just now was just to temporarily get out of trouble. She rolled around a few times and was far away from Shangguan Ling. Then she got up, puffed out her cheeks, and red at Shangguan Ling angrily, "You are a bad guy, Fufu wants the police to arrest you!" " Shangguan Lingjuns face darkened, and he waved, Come here. Sufu grabbed the pillow with one hand and threw it on him, "Fufu doesn''t want to listen to you, you are a bad guy, a big hooligan!" Shangguan Lingjuns face sank, You really cante? Soph''s head shook like a rattle. But I will throw you into the forest and let the tigers eat you. Sufu hugged a pillow and giggled, her body swaying withughter, "Fufu asked Gabi to eat all the tigers, Gabi is so awesome!" Shangguan Ling: I dont believe I cant cure you, a drunk sick cat! If you donte over here, Ill kill Gabby and make soup right away! Su Fu became anxious and threw away the pillow in her arms. Her beautiful eyes widened with disbelief on her face, "Gabby is so cute, why did you kill it?" Because you are disobedient. Why should Fufu listen to you? Shangguan Ling nodded, "Very good, don''t you believe it? I''ll kill Gabi right away and show you." He turned around and left. One step, two steps. Behind him, there was finally the sound of someone jumping out of bed. The next second, his feet made a pping sound on the floor, and a pair of slender arms hugged his waist tightly from behind. No, you cant kill Gabby. Fufu, Fufu just obey. "OK?" Youre so obedient. Su Fu nodded wilfully. Shangguan Ling turned around and pinched her soft skin frivolously, "You said this yourself. If you don''t obeyter, I will kill Gabby." My chest hurts. Su Fu shrank her neck, pped his hand away, and covered her chest. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and leaned close to her ear, "Does it hurt or does it feelfortable, huh?" Su Fu looked confused, Shangguan Ling tapped her thin lips, "Want to kiss?" What is a kiss? Su Fu asked curiously. Thats what I did to you just now. A kiss? Su Fu was overjoyed and her little head nodded suddenly, "Yes, yes!" Come, kiss me. Soph leaned forward and kissed him. Shangguan Lingughed softly, hugged her and fell onto the soft bed. It iste at night, when everything is silent, the spring tide is surging in the bedroom. Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, its the day of Chu Xiangyis surgery. Compared to Shan Xuan''s deserted ward, Chu Xiangyi''s ward seemed much livelier and warmer. Ch Chu Xiangyi, who was wearing a loose hospital gown, was sitting on the bedside. Ning Weichen stood beside the bed, holding her cold little hand. Soph stood on the other side of the bed, holding her hand, "Don''t be afraid, we are waiting for your good news." Sister-inw, if my operation is sessful, can I ask you for a gift? Chu Xiangyi asked nervously. Su Fu was startled, then nodded, "Okay, I promise you." Chapter 1832: He wont come, he wont Chapter 1832: He won''te, he won''t Chapter 1832 He wonte, he wont Chu Xiangyi held Ning Weichen''s hand, with a slight smile on his lips. At the other end, Shan Xuan''s ward was extremely deserted. After so many things happened, Shan Kunforted Shan Xuan and then fell silent. Shan Xuan stood on the balcony, her thin body frame made even thinner by her wide striped hospital gown. She raised her head and looked at the blue sky, but her mood was shrouded in gloom. She has been waiting for more than two hours from morning to now, and he still hasn''te. She thought that at least... at least he woulde and visit her before the operation. Even at least a nce would be good. But no, he didn''t. His ruthlessness is chilling. There was a knock on the door of the ward, and after a while, the doctor and nurse pushed the door open and came in. Miss Shan, are you ready? The doctor''s question brought Shan Xuan back from her thoughts. Shan Kun, who was sitting silently on the sofa, suddenly stood up and took a few strides to the balcony. Hand was roughly grasped by someone, and Shan Xuan was forced to turn around. She looked at Shan Kun with empty eyes. The two people''s eyes met in the air, and they were secretlypeting. Xiao Kun, what do you want to do? In the end, it was Shan Xuan who broke the silence. Shan Kun pursed his lips tightly and tightened his jaw as he restrained his anger, "Sister, how long will you continue to be crazy?! He won''te. Even if you wait until the end of time, he won''te!" Youre talking nonsense! Shan Xuan yelled in copse and mmed Shan Kun''s hand away. She covered her head in pain and staggered back step by step, "You are talking nonsense, he will note, he will note to see me. Of...you must be lying to me." How could Shangguan Ling note? He was so kind to her, saved her from fire and water many times, and answered her every request. Even her debut was taken care of in every detail. After two years of getting along, she didn''t believe that he really didn''t have any feelings for her. She doesnt believe it Dont want to believe it, cant believe it. "sister!" Shan Kun roared, bringing Shan Xuan back to her dazed consciousness. She opened her eyes and saw the dazzling light. Her body was swaying, as if a huge force was pulling her down. Shan Xuans eyes were dull and her breath was suffocated. Before she could react, someone had already dragged her back. His body hit Shan Kun hard, and both siblings fell to the ground at the same time. Shan Kun grabbed his hand, and the veins on the back of his hand popped out, which showed how much strength he used. His whole body was shaking slightly, his eyes were scarlet, and even his lips were trembling slightly, "Shan Xuan, don''t do stupid things! I''m warning you not to do stupid things!" Shan Kun is really scared. At that second, if he didn''t catch her in time, if she fell...he couldn''t imagine the consequences. Shan Xuan, who was frightened back to her senses by this roar, was also stunned. She turned her head in a daze and looked at the balcony. The white marble on the guardrail still reflected the dazzling light of the sun. Just now...she almost fell. If it werent for Xiao Kun, she might not exist in this world anymore. When the timees, will he be sad? Will you be sad because of her passing? "Xiao Kun, I''m sorry..." Shan Xuan hugged Shan Kun and cried bitterly. The doctor and nurse looked at this scene and looked at each other. Finally, the nurse quietly left the ward to report to Jiangchuan. Brother Ling, dont be so cruel to Wei Chen in the future. Chu Xiangyi relied on the fact that he was about to undergo surgery, so he began to make demands confidently. Chapter 1833: Why is Fufu so well-behaved? Chapter 1833: Why is Fufu so well-behaved? Chapter 1833 Why is Fufu so well-behaved? Ferocious? Shangguan Ling seemed to have heard a big joke. His thin lips curled up slightly and he sneered. Soph gave him a hard squeeze on his waist and warned him: "What''s that expression on your face?" Shangguan Ling frowned. He lowered his eyes and looked at Su Fu beside him. His beautiful eyes were widened to warn him. Shangguan sighed inaudibly and nodded in resignation, "Okay, okay, I agree." Chu Xiangyi smiled and made a victory gesture. Its good now, Wei Chen will never be bullied again. Ning Weichen shook her head helplessly andughed, then squeezed Chu Xiangyi''s slightly cold hand lovingly, "You..." She is always so considerate and tells me what to do. Su Fu nced at the time and said softly to Shangguan Ling, "How are Shan Xuan''s preparations going?" As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Chuan knocked on the door and came in. He nced at Shangguan Ling cautiously, "Young Master..." Shangguan Ling patted Su Fu on the head like a pet, "I''ll be back soon." What happened? Chu Xiangyi looked over sensitively, the smile on his face gradually fading. She nervously grabbed Ning Weichen''s hand. Until now, she persisted until now with the belief that the operation must be sessful. If...if something goes wrong... She doesnt care what happens to her. She cares about Ning Weichen, Shangguan''s wife, Shangguan Ling who has suffered too many grievances andpromises because of her illness, and even more so Su Fu who has been wronged. Because of her, the couple had already had too many estrangements. If the operation failed, all these grievances andpromises would be meaningless. If she is lucky enough to survive, she will spend the rest of her life repaying them and being grateful for life. Shangguan Ling smiled softly and reassured, "Thepany has an urgent matter that needs me to handle. Don''t think too much." Ning Weichen''s eyes and Shangguan Ling''s eyes met in the air. After the two exchanged a look, they understood each other. Su Fu wanted to go out with her. She knew that what Shangguan Ling said just now was just to appease Chu Xiangyi. What the real situation is, Im afraid only Jiangchuan knows. Something happened at this juncture, which made Jiang Chuan look solemn. It must be rted to the surgery. The only person involved in the surgery was Shan Xuan. Fufu, you stay. Shangguan Ling whispered, he took Su Fu''s hand and squeezed it. Soph immediately understood what happened. She nodded and let go of her hand, "Go and do your work. I''ll guard Xiangyi here." Shangguan Lings eyes and brows were filled with smiles, why is Fufu so well-behaved? Chu Xiangyi raised his head uneasily and looked at Ning Weichen, "Weichen, is it Shan Xuan..." The uneasiness in his heart gradually increased, and Chu Xiangyi began to think about it. "Xiangyi, don''t think too much. Shan Xuan is almost ready. She needs to see her parents before the operation, so it will take some time. Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you, for sure." Even though Ning Weichen was alreadyforting her, Chu Xiangyi was still vaguely uneasy, "Wechen..." Ning Weichen possessed her and whispered in her ear, "Don''t you believe me? I want you to give me a daughter, so I won''t let anything happen to you." must. Even if he resorts to any means, he will not let her have any trouble. After such a long period of preparation, he would never allow any mistakes in this operation. Chapter 1834: The operation was successful Chapter 1834: The operation was sessful Chapter 1834 The operation was sessful Ill go out and make a phone call, and you two can chat for a while. After saying that, Su Fu had an expression on her face that said she couldn''t bear your show of affection. She took her cell phone and left the ward. After leaving the ward, the remaining smile on her face disappeared. She raised her eyes and saw Shangguan Ling smoking at the end of the corridor. As if sensing her presence, he raised his head and looked at each other from a distance. Shangguan Ling blew out a smoke ring, raised his slender fingers holding the cigarette into the air, and waved to her. Did Shan Xuan really start to make trouble again? Su Fu pursed her lips and walked over with a cold expression. Fufu,e. Shangguan Ling held a cigarette in his mouth, narrowed his narrow cold eyes slightly, stretched out his hand, took her hand, and pulled her to his side. Su Fu looked at him angrily, "Tell me, what happened?" Shangguan Ling held a cigarette in one hand and held her slender waist with the other, letting her lean against him. "You are right, something happened to Shan Xuan." Su Fu sneered coldly, her beautiful eyes shing with cold light, "I knew she wouldn''t let the operation go smoothly." Shan Xuan is now in ruins. Before the operation, she can still hold her own and make threats as much as she likes. Themotion started at this time, and it must have something to do with him. Su Fu raised her eyes and asked impatiently: "What''s wrong with her?" Sensing the change in her mood, Shangguan Ling held her cheek with one hand, lowered his head and pecked her red lips: "Baby, don''t be angry." "What did you say?" Shangguan Ling chuckled, his dark eyes like a deep spring, "It''s not worth getting angry for her." It is indeed not worth it, but such a shameless person still refreshed Su Fu''s understanding of shamelessness! She thought that Shan Xuan had learned to be smart and recognized her identity, but she didn''t expect that she was still so stupid. The operation is about to begin. Tu is making trouble at this time. Do you think Shangguan Ling willpromise? How stupid! What kind of person Shangguan Ling is, how ruthless and cold-blooded he is, I''m afraid Shan Xuan still doesn''t know. Provoking him at this time is undoubtedly seeking death! Sure enough, the next second Shangguan Ling pinched her soft cheeks and said with deep eyes: "Fufu, don''t worry, she is not a threat. If you still don''t feel relieved, you can..." So soft that the palm of her hand pressed against his thin lips, Su Fu slightly pursed her red lips, Shangguan Ling raised her eyebrows and looked into her eyes with a hint of doubt. "Do not talk." Huh? The palm of his hand pressed against his thin lips was soft and warm. Shangguan Ling took a few pecks and his heart softenedpletely. Listen to me. Su Fu red at him and told him to shut up. You stay here and dont move. Ill go over and take a look. Go and have a look? Shangguan Ling stretched out his index finger and shook it from side to side in front of her eyes. His rejection was self-evident. Su Fus beautiful eyes widened slightly, what did he mean? Fufu, the operation is about to begin. You cant see her until the operation is over. After Shangguan Ling finished speaking, he stretched out his long arms to take her into his arms, ced his chin on the top of her hair and rubbed her affectionately. Soph: The operationsted for more than seven hours, from morning to evening. When Chu Xiangyi was pushed out with tubes all over his body, and when they saw Ning Weichen''s tired face but unable to hide the smile in his eyes, Shangguan Ling and Su Fu knew that the operation was sessful. How is it? Shangguan Ling looked at Chu Xiangyi and asked in a low voice. Ning Weichen pulled down her mask and said with a smile: "The operation was sessful. She will recover after a while of rest." Chapter 1835: This kid actually learned how to complain Chapter 1835: This kid actually learned how toin Chapter 1835 This guy actually learned how toin Shangguan Ling raised his hand and patted his shoulder, "Thank you for your hard work." Ning Weichen chuckled and shook his head, "It''s not hard, it''s not hard at all." Its worth giving everything for the one you love. He willpletely expel the disease that is entangled in her from her body, so that she can be like an ordinary person, able tough happily and make trouble in the sunshine, instead of being shrouded in gloom and having no will to survive. After sending Chu Xiangyi to the high-end ward, Ning Weichen asked Shangguan Ling and Su Fu to go back and rest first. It happened that Shangguan''s wife also called, so Shangguan Ling took Su Fu back to the manor first. Shangguan Manor, brightly lit. Fufu, you are back! As soon as he stepped into the room, Csar rushed out like a whirlwind, hugged Su Fu''s legs, and rubbed her little face like a baby. The next second, Cizer felt someone lift him up by the back of his cor, and his body instantly flew into the air. "Daddy, you are evil! Cesare wants Fufu!" Cesare kicked wildly in the air with his little arms and short legs, yelling. Xuetuan walked over in small steps, tilted his head slightly, and stretched out his arms, "Dad, hug me." Shangguan reached out with one hand, hugged Xue Tuan, and kissed her soft little cheek, "Did you eat well for dinner?" Xuetuan pursed her lips and hesitated for a few seconds before nodding: "Yes." Csar immediately broke the news: "Daddy, the fairy sister didn''t eat the carrot!" Xue Tuan nced at Cizer, who immediately jumped into Shangguan Ling''s arms and pushed her little head hard into his arms: "Daddy, Cizer is scared." Shangguan Ling couldn''tugh or cry, "You betrayed your sister and now you know you are afraid?" When Cesare heard this, his clear ck eyes widened and he looked at Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling ced a kiss on his forehead: "Kiss daddy." Cesare snorted awkwardly and quickly chirped on his handsome face. Su Fu stood aside and watched the two babies fall into Shangguan Ling''s arms. She snorted with envy and jealousy: "Has no one seen me?" Little cute Cizer nodded in understanding: "Fufu, Cizer saw it! Fufu hugs Cizer!" Just as Su Fu was about to stretch out her hand, Shangguan Ling immediately stuffed the snow ball into her arms. Xue Tuan looked confused, and Su Fu stared at her with big eyes. Baby "Mother." Mrs. Shangguan came over and waved, "Okay, how long are you going to stand there?" Little Csar''s cheeks were bulging. She turned her head andined to Shangguan Ting: "Grandpa, Daddy won''t let Csar hold Fufu!" Hearing this, Shangguan Ting looked over and gave Shangguan Ling a dark, threatening look. Shangguan Ling coughed lightly, lowered his eyes, and smiled at King Cizere''s puffy little face: "It''s the same when dad hugs me." Its different! Cesare was so principled that he vetoed it. "the same." Csar turned his little head and looked at Shangguan Ting with tearful eyes. His rosy little mouth pursed: "Grandpa, look at Daddy!" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, "This boy!" He actually learned how toin! Who teaches Legdu? "Cesare, don''t cry. Grandpa will help you vent your anger." Shangguan Ting was so heartbroken that he stood up and came over to hold Cesare in his arms. Before he got close, Shangguan Ling handed Cizer over with quick eyes and hands, and touched his nose angrily: "I''ll go upstairs and take a shower first." Chapter 1836: Are you relieved, huh? Chapter 1836: Are you relieved, huh? Chapter 1836 Have you calmed down, huh? Shangguan Ling slipped away quickly and disappeared around the corner of the stairs. Csar looked at Shangguan Ting with admiration, hugged his neck tightly with his small arms, and his excited eyes flickered: "Grandpa is great! Bad guy dad failed!" The defeated Shangguan Ling sneezed loudly as soon as he returned to the bedroom. Su Fu hugged Xue Tuan and pinched her soft little face with one hand, "Do you miss Mommy?" Xue Tuan wrinkled his little nose, sniffed at her neck, and then asked softly: "Mom, are you sick?" Why do you ask that? Xuetuans little face tightened: Mom smells of disinfectant. Such a sharp remark left Su Fu speechless. She almost forgot that the little baby in her arms was not afraid of being bandaged up by her father. "Mom, why don''t you speak?" Xuetuan held her face worriedly, her delicate little face full of concern. In an instant, Su Fu''s heart seemed to be filled with a warm current, which came from the care and love given by the baby girl in her arms. She couldn''t help but kissed her on the cheek, and lowered her voice and told her, "Mommy is not sick, Xuetuan, don''t worry." "Really?" Xiaoxiao''s soft hand grabbed her hand, Su Fu nodded: "Of course it is true, how can Mummy be willing to lie to my heart and baby?" Mrs. Shangguan smiled happily: "Our baby Xue Tuan will feel sorry for his mother." In the arms of Shangguan Ting''s arms, Sizelle twisted his body, stomped around his neck, humming: "Sizel also feels bad about Fux''s grandma." That little look on his face that wants to praise makes peopleugh. After chatting for a while, Su Fu''s cell phone rang. She picked it up, looked at it, and subconsciously pinched it off. Just as I put down my phone, it rang again. Xuetuan blinked and looked at her with his clear and bright eyes, a look of curiosity on his face. Cesare also stretched his little neck out of curiosity: "Fufu, is this Uncle Lucifer?" "no." Who is that? Cesare asked with a look of disappointment but without giving up. Soph put down the snowball, held her forehead and sighed: "Uncle and aunt, I''m going upstairs to take a call..." Go. Shangguan Ting nodded gently and hugged the cute little Cizer in his arms, who was fluttering for Fu Fu. Soph smiled apologetically and went upstairs. As soon as he entered the bedroom, the next second, a wet arm stretched out. Su Fu''s arm was clenched tightly, and her body was pulled in by a force and hit into a hard chest. "Ah..." Su Fu cried out in pain and covered the painful tip of her nose. Shangguan Ling didn''t expect that he would hurt her, so he let go of her arm and lifted her delicate chin with one hand, forcing her to raise her head and look into his eyes. Let me see if it hurts. Su Fu raised her pink fist and beat him on the chest a few times, "What are you doing!" Sorry honey. Shangguan Ling rubbed the tip of her sore nose with one hand and held her body in his arms with the other. He lowered his head and raised his thin lips slightly: "I missed you. You didn''te up so I had to call you up. I didn''t expect it. Damn it, baby, if youre angry, just hit me. Grabbed her hand and beat him a few times. Shangguan Ling smiled and said, "Have you calmed down, huh?" He would not admit it because he was jealous that Csar could monopolize her anytime and anywhere, so he called her up because he couldn''t bear it. The means are not bright, but they are effective. Chapter 1837: Do you want me to pledge myself to you? Chapter 1837: Do you want me to pledge myself to you? Chapter 1837 Do you want me to pledge myself to you? The pink fist touched her wet chest. Su Fu raised her eyes and red at him angrily, "Shangguan Ling, did you do this on purpose?" Falled down in the bathroom? Cant stand up? Does he look like he has fallen so hard that he cannot stand up? Soph snorted angrily, she saw that he was obviously very nice! Fufu, it really hurts me when I fall. Shangguan Ling tried to pull the bathrobe away from his waist, Look if you dont believe me. Su Fu quickly pressed his hand, "That''s enough Shangguan Ling!" Shangguan Ling raised his eyes, his dark and deep eyes, like the vast Milky Way, looking at her intently. It seemed as if he was looking into the depths of her heart through these eyes. She was dazed for a moment when Shangguan Ling leaned over, put her on his shoulders, turned around and strode towards the bathroom. The world was spinning for a while, and Su Fu pped his back with both hands, "Shangguan Ling, please put me down." Hold on, in order to thank you for your concern for me, I n to pledge myself to you. "screw you!" "dislike me?" Thats right. Cesaire hummed an unknown ditty, took a shower, wore pink blue pajamas, and rushed to the door of Su Fu''s bedroom. He raised his little fist and started banging on the door without any exnation: "Fufu, it''s time for Fufu to tell baby Cesar a story!" There was no movement in the bedroom. Cesare put his ear to the door and listened with bated breath. His little brows wrinkled tighter and tighter, and finally his delicate little face became wrinkled. The clear eyes became watery, and he opened his little mouth and cried loudly, "Grandpa, grandpa, help!" This voice made Shangguan Ling startled. Chapter 1838: Bad daddy bullies Fufu Chapter 1838: Bad daddy bullies Fufu Chapter 1838 Bad guy dad bullies Fufu The pink fist touched her wet chest. Su Fu raised her eyes and red at him angrily, "Shangguan Ling, did you do this on purpose?" Falled down in the bathroom? Cant stand up? Does he look like he has fallen so hard that he cannot stand up? Soph snorted angrily, she saw that he was obviously very nice! Fufu, it really hurts from my fall. Shangguan Ling lied seriously. "That''s enough Shangguan Ling." How could Su Fu not understand him? At this moment, he was probably lying. She dare not say that she understands him 100%, but she still has a basic understanding. Shangguan Ling raised his eyes, his dark and deep eyes, like the vast Milky Way, looking at her intently. It seemed as if he was looking into the depths of her heart through these eyes. In an instant, Su Fu was shocked. She was dazed for a moment, but Shangguan Ling leaned over and held her face, "Do you think I''m making trouble?" Thats what you said, I didnt. Cesaire hummed an unknown ditty, took a shower, wore pink blue pajamas, and rushed to the door of Su Fu''s bedroom. He raised his little fist and started banging on the door without any exnation: "Fufu, it''s time for Fufu to tell baby Cesar a story!" There was no movement in the bedroom. Cesare put his ear to the door and listened with bated breath. Vaguely, I heard Su Fus cry. His little brows wrinkled tighter and tighter, and finally his delicate little face became wrinkled. The clear eyes became watery, and he opened his little mouth and cried loudly, "Grandpa, grandpa, help!" Hearing Cesare''s crying cry, Shangguan Ting walked over quickly. Cesare stood on the stairs. He was not frightened at thest two steps. He pounced and threw himself into his arms. Shangguan Ting held him firmly in his arms and wiped away the tears on his face with his fingertips, "What''s wrong, Cizere?" Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo,, ya, you, that bad daddy, bully Fu Fu! Upon hearing this, Mrs. Shangguan also came over and said, "Baby, what happened?" Cesare cried so hard that her little shoulders twitched, "Bad, the bad guy bullied Fu Fu." Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting looked at each other, vaguely guessing in their minds. Mrs. Shangguan touched his little head and said, "My dear, stop crying. Grandma, go up and take a look, okay?" Csar held her hand tightly with his little hand and shook his little head like a rattle, "Csar is going too." No, you and grandpa stay, grandma goes to have a look and will be back soon. After saying that, Madam Shangguan took away Cizer''s cute hand without any exnation and went upstairs. Arrived at the door of the bedroom, Madam Shangguan paused and listened for a while, but she didn''t hear anything. Where does bullyinge from? After a while, she looked around hesitantly to make sure there was no servant present, then she held her breath and put her ear to the door panel. Vaguely, I heard some discordant sounds. She felt enlightened. Cesaire, the cutie, must have misunderstood. Afterwards. Soph opened the closet, picked out a set of conservative pajamas, and wrapped herself tightly from ankles to neck before leaving the bedroom. Downstairs, Cesare had stopped crying. Shangguan Ting and Mrs. Shangguan were teasing him, and even Xue Duan, who had taken a bath, was hugging Harry and apanying him. Its the end of the month. If you have a monthly ticket, please remember to vote~otherwise it will be invalid~ Chapter 1839: Let me cut your hair, okay? Chapter 1839: Let me cut your hair, okay? Chapter 1839: Can I cut your hair? He still turned his little head and looked in the direction of the stairs. The eyes that had been cried were red and swollen, and there were still watery tears in them, which looked like they were about to fall. Su Fu hurriedly ran downstairs and was shocked to see such a huge formation. She lowered her eyes with a guilty conscience. She would have asked Shangguan Ling toe down if she had known, but it was really not the right time for her toe down at this time. Uncle, aunt, havent you rested yet? She walked up bravely and asked. Shangguanting and Mrs. Shangguan said with smiles, "Not yet." Cesaire, who was nestling in Shangguan Ting''s arms, opened his little mouth, howled, and stretched out his arms to hug, "Fufu!" Soph immediately leaned over, hugged him, and patted his back gently with one hand, "What''s wrong, Cesar? Okay, don''t cry, mommy is here." Csar held her face with his small hands, and inspected her with wide-eyed eyes, "Fufu, the bad dad bullied you again, right? Csar asked grandpa to beat the bad dad, okay?" Soph: Cesare, what are you talking about? Shangguan Ling came down in his nightgown. He smiled and looked at Cesare with burning eyes. This guy He just snatched Fufu away from him for a while, and he made such a big fuss. Did he mean to go against him? Cesaire hugged Su Fu''s neck tightly, pouting her little mouth high, "Bad daddy, stop!" Shangguan Ling paused. How dare this kid tell him to stop? Csar stretched out her finger and pointed at the tip of his nose, with an arrogant look on her face, "You bullied Fufu, Csar will ask grandpa to punish you!" Shangguan Ling didn''t know whether tough or cry. He came to Su Fu and pinched Cizere''s soft little face. "Cesare, your father told you that you are already a little man and you can no longer be held by your mother." Csar refused to listen. He twisted his little head and pouted his mouth toin, "Grandpa, the bad guy daddy bullied baby Csar!" Shangguan Ling: Shangguan Ting nced at him coldly, "How old are you, and you still argue with Cizer?" "Father..." Shangguan Ling wanted to exin a few words, but Shangguan Ting stared back with a look of disgust. well He haspletely lost his status, right? In this family, he ispletely at the bottom, right? Cesare made faces at him happily andughed arrogantly, "A little bit..." Su Fu couldntugh or cry, You, you, you. She didnt dare to tell Cesar that his father was very vindictive. Xue Tuan washed her hair and her bangs grew long, covering her eyes. She had to raise her head to see people. She walked over with Harry in her arms, holding Shangguan Ling''s nightgown in her little hands, shaking it twice, "Dad." Huh? Shangguan Ling leaned over and took her into his arms. It''s gettingte, it''s time for these two little guys to go to bed. He said to Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting, "Father, mother, it''s gettingte, you should go to bed early. Fufu and I will tell Xuetuan and Cizer a bedtime storyter, don''t worry." How could Mrs. Shangguan not understand what he meant? At this moment, I''m afraid he just wants to be with Su Fu and enjoy their world together. Mrs. Shangguan said good night with a smile and took Shangguan Ting upstairs. Cesare blew two kisses, "Good night grandpa, good night grandma~" Shangguan Ling sat down on the sofa with Xuetuan in his arms, lifted her delicate little chin with one hand, and looked at her left and right for a while, "Xuetuan, daddy will cut your hair, okay?" Chapter 1840: Bankruptcy Chapter 1840: Bankruptcy Chapter 1840 Bankruptcy Now? Xuetuan asked in a sweet voice. Hmm. Shangguan Ling turned his head and asked the servant to bring up the hair cutting tools. Su Fu looked curious, "Shangguan Ling, do you know how to cut your hair?" After a while, the servants brought all the hair-cutting tools. Xuetuan sat on the chair and tied a hair-cutting scarf around her neck. Shangguan Ling held ab in one hand and gentlybed her ck and smooth hair. Soph stood aside with a curious face, followed by a curious Cizer. Harry curled up on the sofa, stretched outzily, raised his head and looked over. Gabby had already fallen asleep in Cesar''s bedroom. Fufu, can Daddy really know how to do it? Csar raised his little head and asked. Soph shrugged, "Mommy doesn''t know either." Shangguan Lingughed deeply, "I have been cutting Xuetuan''s hair since she was a child, including her fetal hair." This was something Su Fu didnt expect. She thought that he would not be able to do such a trivial matter. Unexpectedly, Xue Tuans hair has been cut by him since he was a child. Perhaps his love for Xue Tuan is much deeper than she imagined. Xue Tuan sat down obediently, Su Fu pinched her cheek, "Are you scared, baby?" Xue Tuan pursed his lips and smiled, "Xue Tuan is not afraid." Cesaire moved with small steps, nudged against Shangguan Ling''s leg, and poked his leg with his little hand, "Daddy, do you want to cut Csar''s hair?" Shangguan Ling didn''t know whether tough or cry, but he still followed his face and asked, "Do you want dad to cut your hair?" Cesare hummed coyly, "Yeah." Okay, daddy will cut it for youter. Cesare climbed onto the sofa contentedly, hugged Harry and began to watch excitedly. Shangguan Ling''s posture when holding scissors is very skillful. He holds ab in one hand and isbing his hair while cutting. It can be seen that he has specially learned it. Its not a problem to cut Xuetuans hair. Xue Tuan, close your eyes. Shangguan Ling nodded her eyebrows affectionately. Xue Tuan obediently closed his eyes. After a while, Shangguan Ling cut her too long bangs shorter. The effect is miraculously good. Xue Tuan opened her eyes. The servant was holding a mirror. She looked at herself in the mirror and shook her little head with satisfaction. Shangguan Ling touched her head and asked, "Are you okay?" Yeah. Xuetuan nodded heavily. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, put down the scissors, and cleaned up the broken hair for her. He waved, "Cesare,e and sit down." Cesare was nervous and excited. He put down Harry and ran over. Daddy, Csar must be like the fairy sister. Shangguan Ling couldn''tugh or cry, "Cesare, you are a boy, you can''t cut your sister''s hair like this." Csar''s little mouth pursed slightly, "Then what should Csar cut?" Shangguan Ling thought for a moment and said, "Close your eyes." Oh. Cesare closed his eyes nkly. Shangguan Ling picked up the razor and gave Cizer a haircut like a gentleman. Su Fu looked on in shock. She moved to his side in small steps, "Shangguan Ling, if one day you go bankrupt, you can still work as a hairdresser." Shangguan Ling turned his head and gave her a peck on the cheek, "Can''t you just wait for me to order?" Bankruptcy? Im afraid its impossible in this life. For the three of them, he will never let himself go bankrupt in this life. Chapter 1841: How could she not love such a man? Chapter 1841: How could she not love such a man? Chapter 1841 How could she not love such a man? Su Fu hummed and said, "Don''t worry, I can still support you if you go bankrupt, but only if you are obedient." Shangguan Ling: So, she is trying to make him eat soft rice? Cesare can''t wait to see his new hairstyle, "Daddy, Daddy, can Cesare open his eyes?" "Wait a minute." Shangguan Ling swept away the small hair on his face, wiped his face with a warm wet towel, and then whispered, "Okay, open your eyes." Csar opened his eyes, looked at himself in the mirror, turned his head left and right, and said happily: "Daddy is great!" "do you like it?" "like!" Shangguan Ling untied the cloth and took him into his arms, "Are you going topete with dad for mom in the future?" The smile on Cizer''s cute face instantly solidified. Su Fu pinched Shangguan Ling''s arm angrily and warned him, "Shangguan Ling, that''s enough." Csar grinned, "Daddy, that''s enough!" After sending the two little ones back to their respective children''s rooms and putting them to sleep, Shangguan Ling and Su Fu returned to the bedroom. After a tiring day, Su Fuy down and fell asleep. Shangguan Ling was itching and wanted to have a good meal, but when he saw her tired sleeping face, he thought about it and decided to give it up. I can only hold her, squeeze her, kiss her, and satisfy her cravings. the next day. The first thing Chu Xiangyi saw when he woke up was Ning Weichen, who looked haggard and had red bloodshot eyes. Her lips moved, and just when she was about to speak, Ning Weichen raised her hand and put it in front of her lips, making a silencing gesture. "Don''t say anything, just listen to me." Ning Weichen held her little hand, "Do you feel any pain now?" Chu Xiangyi nodded. The pain is right. After the operation, you will be in pain for a period of time. If you really cant bear it, just tell me, okay? Chu Xiangyi nodded again. "I will always be by your side, don''t worry, don''t hesitate. If you have any problems, I will take care of it for you." Ning Weichen took her hand, put it in front of her lips and kissed it. Chu Xiangyi''s eyes were filled with tears, and he was extremely moved. Okay, now tell me, are you hungry? Chu Xiangyi nodded and shook his head. She is not hungry, but she is worried that he is. From the moment the operation started, he had been with her. Even after the operation was over, he had been by the bedside, right? How could she not love such a man, such a man who melted her bit by bit with his love? Chu Xiangyi only hopes that he can recover and be a healthy ordinary person. Ning Weichen chuckled softly, and the warmth in her eyes almost melted herpletely, "Are you hungry or not, huh?" Chu Xiangyi blinked and nodded. Okay, Im going to prepare food for you. You can only eat liquid food for a while, Im sorry for you. As if he was afraid that she would refuse, Ning Weichen coaxed, "After waiting for a while, I will buy you whatever you want to eat, okay?" Chu Xiangyi curled his lips and nodded with gleaming eyes. good. Everything he said was good. As soon as Ning Weichen stood up, there was a knock on the ward door. "Come in." The next second, Shangguan Ling and Su Fu appeared at the door of the ward. Xiangyi is awake? Shangguan Ling looked at Chu Xiangyi and found that she was also looking at the couple. Chapter 1842: Take good care of yourself Chapter 1842: Take good care of yourself Chapter 1842 Take care of yourself Su Fu came to the bedside and put the porridge and soup cooked by the chef in the food box into a bowl. "I know you can''t eat anything, so I asked the chef to cook some light liquid food. You can barely eat some and wait. Once your body recovers, let the head chef cook whatever you want to eat." Thank you, sister-inw. Chu Xiangyi spoke with difficulty. After the operation, her body was extremely weak, and even her words were out of breath. If you dont listen carefully, you might not be able to hear what she said. Ning Weichen said with a worried look, "Okay, stop talking." Shangguan Ling nced at Ning Weichen. Chu Xiangyi looked weak. He was not much better either. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "You should go and eat some too." "I''m not hungry." Ning Weichen shook his head. He didn''t feel hungry. "You have to eat something even if you''re not hungry. Xiangyi is still waiting for you to take care of him. You can''t fall down." After Su Fu finished speaking, she handed the porridge to his hand. Feeling his hand being squeezed, Ning Weichen lowered his eyes and looked at Chu Xiangyi. When he realized that she was about to speak, he immediately red. Chu Xiangyi obediently closed his mouth and signaled him to eat quickly with his eyes. Ning Weichen sighed, took the porridge from Su Fu, and thanked her softly: "Thank you." "You''re wee." Su Fu returned to Shangguan Ling, whispered a few words in his ear, then turned and left the ward. Ning Weichen raised his eyes and looked at Su Fu''s leaving figure. After the ward door waspletely closed, he asked, "Where is she going?" If youre in a bad mood, go find someone to y with. Ning Weichenughed, and Chu Xiangyi blinked, indicating that she had guessed it! Unfortunately, Ning Weichen didn''t let her speak, so she obediently drank the porridge and soup Ning Weichen fed her. Shan Xuans physique is much better than Chu Xiangyis, so she wakes up earlier than Chu Xiangyi. At this moment, Shan Kun bought breakfast and sent it to the ward, and was feeding her. Even though she didnt want to eat, Shan Xuan still swallowed all the porridge Shan Kun fed her. She cannot fall. If she falls, there will be nothing left. She never expected that even after she made such a crazy and extreme move, Shangguan Ling would ruthlessly **** her into the operating room. Regardless of the risk to her life, the surgery was carried out as originally nned. Until now, Shan Xuan finally saw Shangguan Ling clearly. This ruthless man. When he favors you, he can favor you to heaven. When he is cruel to you, you will instantly fall into **** ording to his wishes, and you will never recover. Sister, do you still want to drink? Shan Kun looked haggard and looked like he hadnt had much rest. Originally, he was supposed to be in school, but because of her...he now had to stay in the hospital all day to take care of her. He should have been at an age where he could enjoy life without any worries, but because of these messy things, he suffered too many things that he shouldn''t have to bear. Shan Xuan shook her head, she couldn''t eat anymore. "Xiaokun..." Shan Xuan seemed to have exhausted all her strength in every word she said. Sister, what do you want to say? Shan Xuans vision was blurred by tears, and her heart was upied by guilt, ...take care of yourself. It was she who was dragging him down. It was she and her parents who were dragging him down. Shan Kun was exhausted physically and mentally. He raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brow, "Sister, as long as you are good, you are the best care for me." After a pause, he added, "As long as our family of four is safe, everything will be fine." Everything will happen Chapter 1843: You must be very proud now, right? Chapter 1843: You must be very proud now, right? Chapter 1843 You must be very proud now, right? It sounds very good, but Shan Xuan knows in her heart that it won''t happen. Never again. No matter how hard she tried, she could not bring afortable life to this family. The knock on the door interrupted the conversation between the siblings. Shan Kun immediately looked in the direction of the door and asked in a loud voice, "Who?" The knocking on the door continued, but no one answered. Shan Kun and Shan Xuan looked at each other. Shan Kun put down the bowl and stood up to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, his eyes met Su Fu who was standing at the door. Shan Kun was startled. He held the doorknob''s hand and subconsciously squeezed it tightly. He stood at the door, refusing to give in. Youngdy Shangguan is here, whats the matter? Shan Xuans eyes darkened when she heard Shan Kuns words. She was here... Xiaokun, let here in. Shan Kun was unmoved. He pursed his lips and looked at Su Fu, "My sister is still very weak. I hope Madam Shangguan will not embarrass her." Su Fu''s red lips were slightly raised, and her voice was cold, "Get out of the way." Shan Kun knew what would happen if he got out of the way. So, he couldn''t let it go. Shan Xuan tightened her grip on the quilt, took a deep breath, and tried her best to sound calmer, "Xiao Kun, let here in." Sister! Shan Kun turned his head and stared at her with an angry expression. Does she know what she is talking about? Knowing that she came with bad intentions, she still let her in? Are you crazy? At the moment when Shan Kun was lost in thought, Jiang Chuan came up from behind Su Fu, pushed Shan Kun away, sped his arms behind his back, and pressed him against the wall. He lowered his head respectfully and said to Su Fu, "Youngdy, please." Shan Kun struggled violently, "Let me go!" Jiang Chuan was unmoved and warned him slowly, "I can''t guarantee what will happen to your sister if you don''t cooperate again." Su Fu came to the bedside. Shan Xuan was still lying on the hospital bed, with infusion in her hands. Her face was pale and bloodless. There were many scratches on her naked arms exposed outside the quilt. Su Fu looked down at her condescendingly, while Shan Xuan looked at her unwilling to admit defeat. "It''s a pity that I couldn''t see you before the operation yesterday. I heard that you made trouble again?" Shan Xuan pursed her lips, "What do you mean by making trouble?" Su Fu sneered. Even now, she was still pretending in front of her. If he hadn''t known what she had done, Su Fu would have been deceived by her superb acting skills. Shan Xuan, do you think I dont know what you have done? Shan Xuan was nomittal. She looked at Su Fu with a look of great sympathy and pity, "You must be very proud now, right? You must also beughing at me, thinking that I am overestimating my abilities, right? You think you are A happy marriage and a happy family. I think you should know what the actual situation is." Huh? Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly, indicating for her to continue. Shan Xuan nced at Shan Kun, and finally whispered, "Xiao Kun, you go out first." Sister! Shan Kun growled dissatisfied. "go out!" Jiangchuan nced at Su Fu, and after receiving Su Fu''s instructions, he escorted Shan Kun out of the ward. In the corridor, Shan Kun''s low roar of resistance could be heard. After the voice gradually disappeared, Shan Xuan smiled slightly and asked Su Fu, "You must have never thought that Shangguan Ling didn''t protect you like a jade in the three years you were separated, right?" Chapter 1844: Even when death is imminent, he is still seeking death! Chapter 1844: Even when death is imminent, he is still seeking death! Chapter 1844: Death is imminent, but you are still seeking death! "What''s the meaning?" Soph yed with her fingers without interest and nced up at her. After all, Shan Xuan was still very weak after the operation. After Shan Xuan said aplete sentence, she became breathless from exhaustion. She held on, with a look of madness in her eyes, "What do you mean, I think you should know it very well. Three years, more than a thousand days and nights, you are not around, and he is still in his prime of life. . Do you think there will be no women around him? Do you think he is someone who will wrong himself? " What a full-blooded person. Su Fu nodded in agreement, "So, you mean, you are the woman by his side who helps him pay off his debts?" The word "xieguqian" was thrown at Shan Xuan with an insulting tone. A sh of embarrassment shed across Shan Xuan''s face, and it disappeared in an instant. She clenched her hands on the sheets and applied a little more force, "Why bother speaking so harshly? You just need to understand whether it''s because you want to express your debt or something else." Su Fu sneered and nodded, "That''s right, you should know clearly in your heart whether it''s due to yawning or something else. Shan Xuan, I''m not telling you, you haven''t learned your lesson yet, and you''re not asking for death. What is it?" From the beginning to now, if she misunderstood Shangguan Ling''s kindness to her at first, it was because he had feelings for her. Soter on, after she understood the truth of everything, she still insisted on going her own way and was still immersed in the world of her own imagination and couldn''t extricate herself. This was her fault. In the past three years, is there any need to think about whether Shangguan Ling has maintained his integrity as a jade? The virus has tortured him so much. No matter how vigorous he is, half of his life has been tortured. How can he still think about finding a woman? Besides, Xue Tuan is still crying for food and needs care, so how can he be distracted from doing other things? Taking a step back, even if in theter stages, Shangguan Ling had been injected with virus antibodies and recovered, he would not attack Chu Xiangyi''s blood bank and bone marrow. So, he will not touch Shan Xuan. Such trust would still be given to Shangguan Ling. No other reason, because she was confident that Shangguan Ling had her, and any other woman would be tasteless chaff in his eyes. He has always been picky, so how could he embarrass himself to deal with the unptable chaff. Shan Xuan lowered her eyes and did not engage in a head-on confrontation, nor did she continue what Su Fu said. Instead, she asked softly, "I never thought about shaking your position, I just feel pity for you. You live in the beautiful life you have weaved, As a woman who has been deceived, I can understand that you dont want to pursue the truth and break up a family. However, the truth is often cruel. Although you dont want to admit it, you must know that Shangguan Ling is not the only one. You are a woman. Ha. Su Fu sneered, even though he was about to die, he was still trying to die! If Shangguan Ling heard these words, would her seemingly vulnerable neck be broken on the spot? I dont know how he told you, but I have to tell you that if a man says anything in bed, dont believe it too much. I am a living lesson... "I understand." Su Fu''s red lips curled up in a sarcastic arc, "All your words have only one point. You slept with Guan Ling, what did he promise you on the bed~, and these words, Its the main culprit that caused you to be what you are now. Its the end of the month~ If you have a monthly ticket, remember to vote~ Otherwise it will be invalid~ Chapter 1845: Dont you find it disgusting to pose like a married woman? Chapter 1845: Don''t you find it disgusting to pose like a married woman? Chapter 1845 Dont you feel disgusted by pretending to be a married woman? Am I right? Shan Xuan smiled bitterly and asked instead, "Are you the same?" No, Im not like you. Su Fu sneered. She looked at Shan Xuan with extremelypassionate eyes andughed at her ignorance: "I don''t need any man''smitment or oath. All I want is a heart that loves me wholeheartedly." Miss Cecilia doesnt need those empty vows. What she wants has always been practical things. For example, loving her heart. "But you didn''t get a heart that loves you wholeheartedly, right?" Shan Xuan raised her eyes and looked at her with a hint of provocation. Seems to beughing at her self-deception,ughing at her for living in a deception without knowing it. Soph crossed her arms across her chest and tapped her arms lightly with her slender index finger. It was interesting. It seemed that she still didn''t know how to write the word "death". Shan Xuan, Shan Kun is still in Jiang Chuans hands, are you sure you want to continue to fabricate your lies in front of me to sow discord? The word "Shan Kun" touches Shan Xuan''s pain point. She narrowed her eyes and said in a lower voice, "Are you threatening me?" Im so d you still understand what I mean. Miss Cecilia, isnt it bad to be so despicable? "In country A, I prefer others to call me Madam Shangguan. Also, I will give you the word despicable in its original form. I don''t know that those die-hard fans who follow you know that the idol they swear allegiance to is actually a despicable person. How would it feel to be shameless and want to be a mistress but never seed?" I want to be a mistress, but I cant... Shan Xuan was so angry that her chest heaved up and down, and veins popped out on the back of her hands that were clenching the quilt. Her voice came out from between her teeth, with infinite annoyance, "Don''t bully others too much!" The slender index finger stretched out and swayed from side to side. Su Fu said calmly, "This is not to bully others too much, but it touches on your pain points and makes you angry." Shan Xuan slowly calmed down after the initial excitement. She cannot be angry and cannot be led by her. She always looks so aloof and has everything under control, which is really disgusting! She can now confidently use her of not being a mistress, but has she forgotten? Who encouraged her to continue working hard in the first ce? Who misled her and made her go down this road forever? "Miss Cecilia, if I remember correctly, it was you who deceived me in the ICU of the hospital, saying that your rtionship was broken, and asking me to keep working hard. Now you are acting like a married woman, don''t you feel disgusted? ? Is it disgusting? Su Fu frowned slightly. She had to ask Shangguan Ling about this. Shan Xuan, what happened in the hospital ICU, how long has it been since you knew the reason why Shangguan Ling paid special attention to you in the past two years? What did you do after you knew the truth? "Do you have nothing to say?" Su Fu smiled coldly, "To be honest, I have seen a lot of women like you. I understand, who wouldn''t like such a man who is exceptionally good in all aspects?" Who can resist? I can understand your liking, and I can understand your inability to control yourself. But of all the things you have done, which one of them has not offended me? If you say I go too far, then What about you? Have you ever found the reason in yourself? There are so many women in the K Group who like Shangguan Ling, have I bullied every one of them? " Chapter 1846: I want to hold him in my arms and ravage him fiercely Chapter 1846: I want to hold him in my arms and ravage him fiercely Chapter 1846 I want to hold him in my arms and ravage him severely Shan Xuan was speechless. Su Fu''s eyes fell on the scratch on her arm, "Your Shan family has collected one billion, plus the resources and marketing that Shan Xuan spent on her debut, have you carefully calcted the total amount?" Shan Xuan bit her lip, a hint of embarrassment appeared on her face. Her parents had received one billion from Shangguan Ling, which had always been a thorn in her heart. The thorn lodged in her throat, making her unable to lift her head in front of Su Fu. It is true that her family is not as wealthy as the Onassis family. But so what? Who is born with such a good family background? She is just one of the lucky ones among hundreds of millions of people, what is there to be proud of? I debuted for two years and made a lot of money for Beijing Entertainment. "You made a lot of money?" Su Fuughed after hearing this, "Shan Xuan, you don''t think you are an international movie queen, do you? The money you make can also be called making money?" "You..." Shan Xuan''s face turned red with anger and she stared at Su Fu, unable to speak for a long time. Do you know how much money Jingyu needs to maintain operations? Do you know how many resources are thrown at you? Let alone you, with so many first-line resources thrown at it, even a pig can be a big sess. Shangguan Ling was worried after all. He left Chu Xiangyi''s ward and came to the door of Shan Xuan''s ward. From a distance, I saw Jiang Chuan escorting Shan Kun and beat him up before he became honest. Shangguan Ling lit a cigarette and was not in a hurry to go in. The man in ck nodded respectfully and asked with his eyes whether he wanted to go in. Shangguan Ling waved his hand and took a deep breath of cigarette without haste. The voices in the ward came out vaguely. His ear has always been very good, and he can guess the general meaning of the original words from the vague fragments of words. Until he heard Su Fu say that a pig can be very popr, he couldn''t help it anymore and chuckled. The hand holding the cigarette was shaking a little. Heughed so hard that his shoulders shook and he held his forehead helplessly. Why is Fufu so cute? She was so cute that he wanted to hold her in his arms and ravage her. Putting out the cigarette butt, he motioned to the man in ck to open the door. Shan Xuan felt that she had been insulted. Just when she was about to retort, the door to the ward was pushed open without warning. The next second, the man''s tall figure appeared at the door. Shan Xuan was startled for a moment, then loosened her clenched fists to make herself look less hysterical and crazy. Su Fu turned around when she heard the sound and saw Shangguan Linging in with a smile. She frowned, "Why are you here?" Shangguan Ling pondered for a moment and couldn''t hide the smile on his lips, "Well... let''s see if you are enjoying yourself." Its not bad. Su Fu shrugged disapprovingly. Shangguan Ling came to her side, put his arm around her slender waist, and brought her into his arms. Su Fu pushed him and said coquettishly, "What are you doing?" Shangguan Ling smiled silently. When he looked at Shan Xuan, all the warmth in his eyes dissipated, leaving only coldness and cruelty. "Shangguan..." Shan Xuan stopped talking. Shut up! Shangguan Ling shouted angrily, Who allowed you to call me that? Shan Xuan was frightened by this low roar full of anger. She looked at him nkly, and gradually her eyes filled with tears. eaten. Teardrops as big as beans burst out of the embankment. The crystal tears slid down her face, looking like I felt pity for him. Su Fu watched her performance with cold eyes. Fortunately, she was an actor with a professional background, and she burst into tears at every turn. Chapter 1847: No one dares to tell her to go away in front of me Chapter 1847: No one dares to tell her to go away in front of me Chapter 1847 No one dares to tell her to get out in front of me The acting skills are really superb and are about to reach their peak. Dont be so fierce, you scared her to tears. Shangguan Ling: He lowered his head and pinched her soft cheeks, feeling both pampering and helpless, "You, you..." No pinching allowed. "Why?" This will make me lose face. Su Fu snorted and stared at him with her watery eyes. Shangguan Ling chuckled softly, "How will it make you look more respectable?" Well, let me think about it. Su Fu took his hand away from her face and thought about it seriously. Shangguan Ling took advantage of her thinking, lowered his head and stole a kiss on her face. Shan Xuan looked at this scene and felt like a knife was piercing her heart. Does he have to perform this in front of her? Does he have to let her heart be pierced by thousands of arrows? Even if you dont love me, after two years... you should have some feelings, right? Is he really that cruel? Shan Xuan murmured to herself, "No...no way..." Su Fu stretched out her index finger and poked Shangguan Ling''s hard chest. She nced at Shan Xuan with her shining eyes, "Tell me, is she crazy?" I dont know whether you are crazy or not, but it is very possible to pretend to be crazy. In one sentence, thousands of arrows pierced Shan Xuan''s heart. Su Fu couldn''t control herself andughed out loud. She punched his chest twice with her pink fist, "Why are you so iprehensible to style?" What do I need to understand about others? Su Fu suddenly realized it and nodded, "That''s right." He just needs to show off his feelings to her. Shan Xuan burst into tears, her heart was torn and blood was flowing out. This is the man she loves, this is the man she is willing to give everything for, and in the end, this is how he sees her. Pretending to be crazy? He thinks of her that way too, right? Shan Xuan''s heart was numb with pain, and her tears gradually stopped. You go out, I dont want to see you. Soph''s delicate chin raised arrogantly, "Who do you think you are, and when will it be your turn to order me?" "I forgot that you, Miss Cecilia, have always been aloof. Do you particrly like to rely on your status to put others under your feet and trample on them at will, like me?" Shan Xuan said sarcastically. His eyes were scarlet, with a somewhat crazy look. You want me to step on you personally, but you are not qualified. Su Fu snorted coldly, "You must feel that I bullied you now. You are an innocent and pitiful little white lotus. It is everyone else''s fault, and you are the most innocent." "Shut up!" Shan Xuan yelled hysterically, pointing in the direction of the door, "Get out! Get out!" Snapped! The sound of a p sounded clearly, echoing in the ward. Shan Xuan''s eyes widened in disbelief, staring at the man with a cruel look. You hit me? She covered her stinging cheek with one hand, You hit me for her? Shangguan Ling sneered with hooked lips and gloomy eyes, "No one dares to tell her to get out in front of me." Ahhhhh... Su Fu was extremely shocked by Shangguan Ling''s sudden action and words. She hugged Shangguan Ling''s arm and looked up with a bright face, "Shangguan Ling, you were so handsome just now!" Really? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, feeling very much praised by his beloved wife. Yeah! Su Fu nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Shangguan Lings eyes and brows were filled with smiles, Would you like to do it again? Chapter 1848: Shangguan Ling, you are so presumptuous Chapter 1848: Shangguan Ling, you are so presumptuous Chapter 1848 Shangguan Ling, you are so presumptuous Su Fu saw blood dripping from the corner of Shan Xuan''s mouth, thinking about the force of the p just now. That''s right, Shangguan Ling must have used force when he pped him. Shan Xuan must be suffering now. After thinking about it, Su Fu slowly shook his head, "It''s boring." Shan Xuan''s mouth was full of the taste of blood. She held it back just to maintain her face in front of Su Fu. At this point, is there anything she still cant see clearly? What else cant she understand? Su Fu leaned down and looked at Shan Xuan who was shedding tears of regret. Her red lips were slightly hooked and her eyes were cold. "I forgot to tell you that your entertainment reporter suitor is still trying his best to ckmail me. Very good, this deal I will also put the me on you. Shan Xuan, while you can still cry, shed your tears as much as you can. Because in the future you will cry without tears. " After speaking, Su Fu took the initiative to put her little hand into Shangguan Ling''s hand, "Let''s go." Shangguan Ling smiled lightly and let her lead him out of the ward. Not far away, Shan Kun looked here with scarlet eyes. When he saw the two leaving, he struggled violently: "Let me go!" Jiangchuan let go of Shan Kun, and Shan Kun ran back to the ward as fast as flying. After a while, Shan Kun''s heart-rending roar came from the ward: "Sister! Don''t do anything stupid!" Hearing this, Su Fu paused. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at her, holding her face with one hand, "Want to go and see it?" Do you want me to go and see it? Shangguan Ling shook his head. Soph blinked in confusion, "Why?" Dirty eyes. This answer satisfied her very much. Su Fuughed, stood on tiptoes and gave his handsome face a quick chirp, "Good performance, this is your reward." "More." Shangguan Ling lowered his head eagerly, pretending to kiss her. Su Fu looked wary, "Shangguan Ling, you are so presumptuous." Shangguan Ling''s dark eyes reflected her tiny self. She was the only one in the world who could catch his eye. He said with a hint of grievance: "It''s not enough, I need more." "there is none left." Yes, you can get it if you give it. No, no, no. Su Fu broke away from his hand and ran away. Shangguan Ling chased after her and shouted after her: "Fufu, stop." Dont stop! A heavy rain brought some relief from the scorching heat. Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile to the supermarket to do some shopping. Today is the weekend, and she and Zhile are going to make a meal of pizza and grilled chicken wings. I got off the car in a hurry and didnt bring an umbre. The driver didn''t know where he was, so Zhao Qiuxu held Zhile''s hand and waited at the entrance of the supermarket. "Mom, look." Zhile stretched out her little hand, caught a few drops of rainwater, and handed it to her excitedly. Zhao Qiuxu wiped off the raindrops on her face, "Zhile is awesome." Zhile smiled happily. As soon as he turned his head, he could no longer catch the raindrops on his hand. She followed a tall figure and looked up little by little. Gu Jinn held an umbre with one hand and looked down at Zhile, "Zhile, we meet again." Zhile timidly snuggled next to Zhao Qiuxu and called out, "Hello, uncle." Gu Jinn reached out and rubbed her little head, "She''s so good." Zhao Qiuxu pulled Zhile to the other side of him, stared at Gu Jinn slightly warily, and said in a bad tone, "Why are you here?" I came to buy diapers for Qiao An, and I didnt expect to run into you and Zhile, so I came over to say hello. Gu Jinn made ame excuse. Chapter 1849: Ive been waiting for you these three years Chapter 1849: I''ve been waiting for you these three years Chapter 1849 I have been waiting for you for the past three years He smiled slightly and said, "How about I take you back?" Buy diapers for Qiaoan? Zhao Qiuxu didn''t even bother to expose such ame lie. When would it be his turn to buy Qiao''an''s diapers? Zhao Qiuxu didn''t say anything, so Gu Jinn had no choice but to look at Zhile. He took out a lollipop from his pocket and slowly squatted down, "Zhile, can uncle take you and your mother home?" Zhile didnt dare to reach out to pick it up. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Zhao Qiuxu, Mom? Zhile, dont Xuxu, its just a piece of candy. As an uncle, do you have to be wary of me when I buy a piece of candy for my junior? Zhao Qiuxu was speechless by his question. Zhile timidly called out again, "Mom..." Zhile, thank you, uncle. Zhile pursed her lips and smiled, taking the lollipop, "Thank you, uncle." Gu Jinn breathed a sigh of relief and smiled lightly, "You''re wee." The rain is getting heavier and it has no tendency to stop. Gu Jinn stood up and said, "Let me take you back. The rain won''t stop for a while." No need, the driver will be here soon. But its not time yet, is it? Gu Jinn told the truth. In the end, Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile to Gu Jinn''s car. I dont know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but there were a lot of snacks in the car. Zhile asked her if she could eat them. Although Gu Jinn has said that she can eat as much as she wants, she still needs Zhao Qiuxu''s permission before she dares to eat. Zhao Qiuxu nodded, Zhile smiled with crooked eyebrows, "Thank you, uncle, thank you, mother." The rain was heavy and the wipers kept swaying from side to side. Zhao Qiuxu looked at the blurry world outside the car window, dazed. "Do you remember that store?" Gu Jinn''s deep voice broke the silence. Zhao Qiuxu saw the porridge shop not far away, and memories of the past came flooding back. She was caught off guard and pursed her lips without speaking. "At that time, you were like a little tail, following me every day, preparing delicious food for me in every possible way. You devoted all the good you wanted to me to me. That porridge shop It tastes really good, and I feel so happy to have a bowl of it after a hangover. Gu Jinn used the word happiness just to recall the beginning. You will only regret it if you lose it. Only now did he suddenly realize how lucky and happy he was back then. A woman who treats him wholeheartedly and selflessly regardless of the rumors and rumors from the outside world. Put all your enthusiasm into him. And what about him? And what about him...what did he do to her? Gu Jinn didn''t dare to think or continue to recall. Zhao Qiuxu remained silent. Just when Gu Jinn thought she would not speak out, she asked coldly, "Gu Jinn, do you want tough at me for being sentimental? Do you think I was annoying when I pestered you at that time?" Disgusting?" No, Xu Xu, you misunderstood thats not what I meant. "What do you mean?" Zhao Qiuxu was like a beast aroused with the desire to fight, showing its sharp ws and fangs, just to tear the enemy into pieces at any time. Her hostility was so severe that Gu Jinn could not ignore it. In addition to feeling distressed, I felt more like suffocation from being unable to breathe. "Xuxu, I just regret that I didn''t cherish you properly and let you slip away from me. You know, I have been waiting for you." At the red light, Mai~Bah~ stopped slowly. Gu Jinn tightened his grip on the steering wheel and spoke with difficulty, "I have been waiting for you for the past three years... As long as you are willing to look back at me, as long as you..." Chapter 1850: Its really ugly how youre stalking me Chapter 1850: It''s really ugly how you''re stalking me Chapter 1850 The way you are stalking me is really ugly. As long as you are willing to give me a chance, I will spend the rest of my life proving to you that I really love you. Three yearster, I lost my lover and watched the love in her eyes turn into hatred. Watching her wearing a wedding dress to marry someone else, and even watching her get pregnant and give birth to a child for someone else... All of this, Gu Jinn understood, this was his retribution. He knew in his heart, and even more clearly, that Zhao Qiuxu would not forgive him so easily, let alone return to him so easily. It doesnt matter, it doesnt matter. Didnt she chase him for eight years? He can wait. He has two to three eight years to wait. Time is long, and one day, she will be able to give up the hatred in her heart and let go of herints against him... Perhaps she wille back to him one day. Perhaps that day, he will be able to see the look of admiration in her eyes from the past. Or perhaps, he will be lucky, God will favor him, and he can conceive a child with her, a child with their blood flowing in his body. He will hold that treasure-like child in the palm of his hand, take good care of it, and pamper him for the rest of his life. It was eerily silent inside the carriage. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of raindrops hitting the windshield and the mechanical sound of the windshield wipers swaying from side to side. Zhile didnt know when she had stopped eating snacks. She looked at Zhao Qiuxu nkly, at a loss. Obviously, she could understand what she just said. Zhao Qiuxu hugged Zhile, pursed her lips, her anger suddenly burst out, and she pushed the door to get out of the car. The car door was locked by the central locking system. She couldn''t push the door open, so she suppressed her anger and growled, "Unlock the door!" Xuxu, whats wrong with you? Gu Jinn saw her angry face in the rearview mirror. He was at a loss. Did he make her angry again? howe Why He just... said something from his heart. Isnt this also possible? The fragility in his eyes was unabashedly revealed in front of her. He was no longer the male **** she had been chasing but couldn''t get. He has already fallen from the altar and has be an ordinary man, an ordinary man who... waited for her painstakingly, but never got the slightest response from her. Such a man, just like the gentle image he disys in front of others, no one knows how evil he is. I said open the lock, I want to get out of the car! Zhao Qiuxu endured her anger. If Zhile hadnt been there, she would have wanted to p him in the face. "Mom... don''t do this." Zhile shrank in her arms in fear and called her timidly. The green light turned on and Gu Jinn pulled over. He clenched his fists and pressed them against the steering wheel, his handsome face tensed, "Xuxu, I''m sorry." I want to get off! "It''s raining outside, and you got out of the car with Zhile. Have you ever thought about the consequences?" Gu Jinn turned his head, with an imperceptible pain in his eyes. Xuxu, do you really not want to stay with me? Even if I try my best to get closer to you, are you still unwilling to give me the slightest response? Leaning weakly on the back of the chair, Gu Jinn smiled bitterly. He finally understood what it felt like to not be able to love someone. She has experienced this feeling for eight years. And he has just begun... "Gu Jinn, I have made my words very clear. Don''t have any unrealistic illusions about me anymore." Zhao Qiuxu covered Zhile''s ears, and she said coldly, "You are so stubborn. Its really ugly. Its the end of the month~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ otherwise it will be invalid~ Chapter 1851: You two little light bulbs are disliked, right? Chapter 1851: You two little light bulbs are disliked, right? Chapter 1851 You two little light bulbs are disliked, right? I tell you, I will never have anything to do with you in this life. "Xuxu, stop talking." Gu Jinn''s voice was soft and slow, as if he was breathless. do not talk. Stop putting a knife in my heart. It is already overwhelmed, and it has flowed into a river of blood. Please have mercy on it. After sending Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile back to the Zhao family, Gu Jinn left almost in embarrassment. Left lonely with a heart riddled with holes. "Xu Xu, is that Gu Jinn?" Mrs. Zhao''s face suddenly turned ugly when she saw Mai Ba He leaving. Zhao Qiuxu Minchun was silent, and Zhile said in a low voice, "Grandma, this is Uncle Gu." "Zhile, grandma bought you a dress. Let aunt take you back to the bedroom to try it on and see if you like it." Mrs. Zhao called the servant and took Zhile away. Mrs. Zhao stood in front of Zhao Qiuxu, with a look of hatred on her face, "Xu Xu, are you entangled with Gu Jinn again?" Have you not learned enough lessons in the past eight years? She has experienced so much, doesnt she still have a long memory? She shouldnt have any contact with Gu Jinn! The most correct choice is to stay away from each other until death. "Mom, I know." Zhao Qiuxu sat down on the sofa tiredly, "I just met him by chance. You are thinking too much." A chance encounter will allow you and Zhile to ride back in his car? Zhao Qiuxu closed her eyes, "I will never have anything to do with Gu Jinn in this life. The lessons of eight years have been imprinted in my heart. Mom, don''t worry. Anyone can be my husband, but Gu Jinn will never do it." Mrs. Zhao hugged her sadly and said, "Xuxu, mom is just doing it for your own good." "I know." Hospital, ward. Ning Weichen was feeding Chu Xiangyi porridge when the door to the ward was quietly opened and two little heads poked in. Chu Xiangyi raised her eyes and unexpectedly saw two little guys carved in pink and jade. She immediately waved, "Xuetuan, Cizer,e quickly!" Xue Tuan held Cizer''s hand and ran over in small steps. The two little guys held the bedside with their hands, raised their little heads high, and called out in a sweet voice, "Auntie." Chu Xiangyi reached out and touched Xuetuans face, and then touched Cizels face, Why are you two here? Are you here with your parents? Xue Tuan shook his head, "Uncle Jiang sent Xuetuan and Cizer." Ning Weichen brought two chairs, picked up the two little guys and sat on the chairs, "Then where are the parents?" Csar responded cutely, "Grandpa said that Daddy and Fufu went on a date!" Chu Xiangyi burst outughing. She couldn''t put it down and pinched Xue Tuan''s soft little face, "So, you two little light bulbs are disliked, right?" Xue Tuan hummed twice. Cesare nodded with a smile, "Yes!" Jiang Chuan stood at the door and knocked on the door, "Miss Xiangyi, Mr. Ning, the young master and the young madam have given you Miss Xue Tuan and young master Cizer to cause you trouble." Little cute Csar was unhappy and pouted: "Csar is not a trouble, aunt, are you right?" This arrogant little look made Chu Xiangyiugh non-stop. Csars face turned red and looked pitiful, Auntie, do you also think Csar is a light bulb? Csar is obviously so cute, hum! How could the invincible and super cute Cesare be a light bulb? He didnt believe it or not! Chapter 1852: Shangguan Ling, where are you taking me? Chapter 1852: Shangguan Ling, where are you taking me? Chapter 1852 Shangguan Ling, where are you taking me? Chu Xiangyi suddenly frowned in pain. Ning Weichen saw it and immediately stopped her, "Did it hurt the wound?" Chu Xiangyi nodded aggrievedly. Laughing too wildly hurt the wound. Xuetuan and Cizere looked at her with clear eyes, "Auntie, are you okay?" Ch Chu Xiangyi shook his head, "Auntie is fine. Our little Cizer is not a trouble, and the snowballs are not little light bulbs. You are all aunt''s treasures." Little cutie Cizere was finally satisfied and raised her little chin proudly. Xue Tuan put her little hand into Chu Xiangyi''s hand and asked her to hold it. With thepany of two little guys, Chu Xiangyi is finally not lonely anymore. Those eyes were so full of love that they almost overflowed. Ning Weichen whispered in her ear, "We will also have children." Chu Xiangyi''s face flushed and turned red. She gently pushed Ning Weichen and said, "Who told you to say this?" Have you not always wanted to give me a child? Ning Weichen! When you recover, we will have a baby, eh? Chu Xiangyi hurriedly covered his mouth to prevent him from speaking. His eyes were wide open, angry and anxious, with wet mist, "You, stop talking, it''s not suitable for children." Cesare lowered his head, "Aunt, Cesare understands." Chu Xiangyi immediately red at Ning Weichen angrily, look, look! Cesare was taught a bad lesson! Ning Weichen chuckled and raised Cizer''s little head, "Tell uncle, what do you understand?" "You adults are going to have a baby." Csar scratched the sheets resentfully, "Daddy also said that he and Fufu would have a child, so isn''t Csar a child? Isn''t Sister Fairy a child?" Speaking, he nodded to himself and agreed with himself, "Daddy is so annoying! Fufu always takes over Cizer!" Chu Xiangyi: Ning Weichen: Shangguan Ling must not have known that his status in his son''s heart was already lower than that of Harry. At the other end, Su Fu was taken onto the private ne by Shangguan Ling. She looked wary, "Shangguan Ling, where are you taking me?" "Don''t worry, I won''t sell you." Shangguan Ling grabbed her slender waist and took her away by force. Harry was brought in, and as soon as he was free, he started running wildly on the ne. That fat body makes me feel out of breath even when I run. Soph waved her hand, "Harry,e here." Harry turned his head and jumped on her excitedly. Soph fed it a small dried fish, and Harry meowed and happily ate the dried fish. Shangguan Ling sat across from her, supporting her head with one hand. Watching her tease Harry so hard, she couldn''t help but start to wonder if bringing Harry here was a wrong decision. Fufu. Huh? Su Fu didnt even look at him. Shangguan Ling frowned dissatisfied, and tapped his long fingers on the table, "Why don''t you ask me where I want to take you?" Su Fu rolled her eyes at him speechlessly, "I asked just now, and you said you wouldn''t sell me." Shangguan Ling: The flight attendant brought the juice. Shangguan Ling waved her hand to step back. He picked up the juice and took a sip, "You ask now and I will answer you." Sorry, I dont want to know anymore. Shangguan Ling: not angry. He is not angry. He was really not angry at all. Who made this person his wife? Who allowed this person to be the mother of his two children? Chapter 1853: Choose one or the other, you decide Chapter 1853: Choose one or the other, you decide Chapter 1853 Choose one of the two, you decide Shangguan Ling, you are so annoying. Su Fu pushed his handsome face away with a look of disgust. How could Shangguan Ling give up so easily? He simply held Su Fus head, which was dodging around, lowered her head, and covered her with her thin lips. "Well" Su Fu pushed him coquettishly, and Shangguan Ling''s eyes and eyebrows were dyed with a smile. He held her face and deepened the kiss. Lip~tongue~insanely entangled. So close that she could easily hear his heartbeat. Bang bang bang A sound, strong and powerful. For a long time, Su Fu leaned limply in his arms, holding the buttons of his shirt with one hand and ying with them. Fufu. "Um?" Shangguan Ling lowered his head and kissed her flushed cheek, "It''s okay, I just wanted to call you." How long are we going for? Su Fu finally asked her doubts. A few days. Soph: How many days? ! Shangguan Ling knew what she was worried about and stroked her head to reassure her, "Don''t worry, Cizere and Xuetuan have their father and mother taking care of them. They will be fine." But Csar will miss me. Su Fu knew Csar, and it was extremely painful for him to be away from her for a few days. He will definitely cry. As long as my father is here, everything will be fine. Sophie had a solemn look on her face. She shook her head and stood up from his arms, "No, I''m still worried about Cesar. Let''s go back." Shangguan Ling held her hand and pulled her back to sit on hisp, "Fufu, believe me, Cizere will be fine. Let''s just y for a few days. You can apany her when we get back." Cesare takes a long time. I only need a few days, is this too much?" This is not a question of whether it is too much or not, but... In your heart, is Csar more important than me? Shangguan Lingjuns face darkened, his thin lips pursed into a thin line, and his anger was radiating out. Hearing this, Su Fu chuckled and poked his chest a few times with her slender index finger, "Shangguan Ling, are you childish?" "Soph, don''t forget, without me, where would you have given birth to Cesare?" So, do we want her to understand the importance of the rtionship? Shangguan Ling, youve had enough. If the fuss continued, she would stop coaxing him. Shangguan Ling grabbed her index finger and held it tightly in his hand, refusing to let go. His dark eyes were filled with rare stubbornness, "Tell me, who is more important, me or Cesare, tell me!" Shangguan Ling, let me go first. "You speak first!" Soph tilted her head and looked at him carefully. It was over, she was really angry... Do you want to hear the truth or a lie? "Huh?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, and the coldness in his eyes shot out like a sharp sword. With a heavy intimidation. Su Fu shrank her neck and said, "Choose one of the two, it''s up to you to decide." What is the truth and what is a lie? The truth is, Csar is more important. Su Fu nced at him and found that the mans handsome face had darkened. She licked her lips, The lie is that you are more important than Csar. Shangguan Ling pushed her away, got up and walked to the lounge in the back cabin. Soph sat on the sofa, looking confused. What''s going on? Facing his back, Su Fu whispered, "Shangguan Ling, what''s wrong with you?" I dont want to talk to you right now, I need to calm down. Chapter 1854: Angry men are dangerous Chapter 1854: Angry men are dangerous Chapter 1854 Angry men are dangerous After saying that, he mmed the door of the lounge,pletely isting himself from her. Harry was happily nibbling on a small dried fish when someone suddenly picked him up by the back of his neck, and the next second, he was taken into the lounge. It kicked its limbs feebly twice in the air, its round eyes staring straight at its owner, "Meow!" Let me go! Bring back my dried fish! Shangguan Ling fell on the bed and pinched Harry''s fat face with one hand, "It''s really a nuisance. I''ll pack you up and send you back when we get to the airportter." Meow. "turn down." Meow, meow, meow! Harry, dont you want to eat the little fish? Harry became timid in a second and curled up into a ball, feeling aggrieved. Soph sat for a while, thought about it, and decided to coax the childish and jealous man again. There is really no one left topete with my son for favor! She tried to push open the door to the lounge, but unexpectedly it was locked from the inside. She called the flight attendant, "Do you have the key?" "Ma''am, we don''t keep the keys. I''m sorry that I can''t help you." The flight attendant looked apologetic. Su Fu waved her hand, signaling her to step aside. She stood at the door, took a deep breath, and then raised her hand to knock on the door, "Shangguan Ling, it''s me." Open the door. I know youre not asleep, please open the door quickly. Shangguan Ling, Ill count dozens. If you dont open the door again, dont regret it. Su Fu raised her hand and knocked **** the door. She really didn''t believe it, "One..." As soon as he finished speaking, the door to the lounge opened immediately. A man with a gloomy face appeared in front of her, with deep resentment in his eyes. He nced at her, turned around and walked back. Soph followed him into the lounge and closed the door behind her back. Harry had been scolded to the point of shrinking into a ball, and was sitting peacefully in the corner, without any sense of existence. Shangguan Ling returned to the bed andy down, putting an arm over his eyes as if he didn''t want to talk. Su Fu sat down by the bed, stretched out her hand and tugged on his sleeve, "Shangguan Ling, are you really ignoring me?" Then why did you open the door for me? "You can choose to go out now." The man''s deep voice was a bit cold. Tsk. Su Fu got on the bed, straddled his abdomen, raised her hand and punched his chest twice, I call you childish, but are you really fighting with me? Speak, Shangguan Ling. The man was unmoved, and didnt even look at her. He remained in this posture without moving. Su Fu started to unbutton his shirt. The next second, her wrist was suddenly tightened. She raised her eyes and looked at him with watery eyes, "Do you want to talk to me?" Shangguan Ling''s calm eyes stared at her deeply for a long time before he whispered, "Don''t make trouble." "I''m not making trouble with you. You said you could touch it. Why don''t you let me touch it now?" Su Fu pulled his shirt regardless and unbuttoned several buttons while he was distracted. Pluck it with both hands. Arge piece of **** chest~naked~ was exposed in front of her eyes. While Su Fu was feasting her eyes, she did not forget to stretch out her sinful little hand and wipe the oil to her heart''s content. Hmm, Shangguan Ling, did you secretly use my body lotion? Why is your skin so smooth? Shangguan Lingjuns face turnedpletely dark. What the **** is body lotion? He still uses it secretly? ! An angry man is very dangerous, and an angry Shangguan Ling is even more dangerous. Su Fu was still touching the man''s **** chest happily, when her waist was suddenly pinched. The next second, the world was spinning, and she was pressed firmly on the bed by the man. Chapter 1855: Shangguan Ling, you eat my tofu again Chapter 1855: Shangguan Ling, you eat my tofu again Chapter 1855 Shangguan Ling, you are eating me again "you put!" As soon as she finished speaking, the palm holding her disappeared. Su Fu moved awkwardly, and her arms could only wrap around his neck harder to stabilize her body and prevent her from falling. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and looked at the pair of slender legs tightly wrapped around his waist, and his mouth suddenly became dry. He looked away, "Fufu, don''t seduce me." Who, who seduced you? "Your leg." Su Fu subconsciously wanted to pull her leg back halfway, then realized something was wrong and wrapped her tightly around her again, "My leg said it didn''t seduce you, it''s because you didn''t have the strength to do it." Let me hear what it says. Shangguan Ling''s hand reached down and rubbed her smooth skin. The slightly rough fingertips could bring out a small tingling current with every stroke. Su Fu groaned in difort, "Shangguan Ling, you''re eating me again." Immunicating with your legs. Soph: Digging a hole and jumping out yourself is really stupid. Fufu, you really dont want toe down? Suf struggled desperately, hugging his neck tightly and refusing to let go, "No." "you sure?" "Sure." Then Im out? Okay, I respect your decision. Shangguan Ling came to the door of the lounge and reached out to open the door. Su Fu was so anxious that she hurriedly pulled him, "Don''t go out!" Then I want to sleep, will you let me? Its none of my business if you sleep in your bed. You stay with me. Shangguan Ling gave full y to the meaning of pushing beyond the limits. Sufu lowered her head, whined, and bit his neck, "I won''t apany you, it hurts." "Does it really hurt or are you lying?" Shangguan Ling''s voice softened, "I checkedst night and there was no injury." "Who said you weren''t injured?" Su Fu held her neck tightly, "It''s because you are too...our sizes don''t match!" Im already very gentle. Its your fault! Its all your fault! Shangguan Ling nodded and coaxed softly, "Okay, me me, me me. Don''t be angry, okay?" Su Fu raised her eyes with a bit of hesitation in her beautiful eyes, "Then you go to bed by yourself?" Shangguan Ling slowly shook his head, "Let''s go together." "I knew it!" Su Fu grabbed his ear, "I knew you, a big pervert, would not let me go. It''s a pity for me, this littlemb, who is tortured by you every day." Little Lamb, are you sure? Su Fu''s face was hot, "Don''t interrupt me, if I say it''s amb, it''s amb. Do you dare to have an opinion?" "No." Shangguan Ling immediately denied it without any principle. Thats pretty much it. Su Fu snorted. Her arms were already sore and she rubbed her legs upwards. Shangguan Ling snorted, "Fu Fu, you are seducing me." I didnt protested in a small voice. "You have!" The next second, history repeats itself. Su Fu was pinned down on the bed again. This time, no matter how she tried to cheat, Shangguan Ling did not let her go. We havent tried it on a ne, give it a try, eh? "don''t want!" I will be gentle. "no!" Once, just once. Shangguan Ling, get up! Her words turned a deaf ear to the man, and like a beast that opened its gate, he began to pounce on her with extreme ferocity. Start enjoying your own overly delicious food. Two hourster, Su Fu changed her clothes and was carried off the ne by Shangguan Ling. She rested her head on his shoulder, took the time to bite him, and said angrily, "Big pervert!" Chapter 1856: What is the password? Chapter 1856: What is the password? What is the password for Chapter 1856? Shangguan Lingdan smiled and said nothing. He felt extremely happy when he saw her hairy. She said whatever she said and he would never refute it. "Is there anything else?" Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, "If there is anything else to say, let''s talk about it together, right?" Sufu grabbed his hand and bit it, "You are evil!" Lets go to the hotel to rest for a while. After Shangguan Ling finished speaking, Su Fu snorted and let go of his hand. Feeling that I was merciful and didn''t bite him painfully. They say women are soft-hearted, and this is indeed true. She is so soft-hearted. I am too soft-hearted towards him and reluctant to hurt him, s... Shangguan Ling couldn''t helpughing when he saw her annoyed look. He lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair. Back at the hotel where she stayed, as soon as the door to the suite closed, Su Fu became lively again. She was sitting on the sofa, like a high-rankingmander, directing Shangguan Ling to serve her. Want to drink water. Shangguan Ling brought the poured water to her lips, "Be careful." Su Fu took two sips, then turned her head away and stopped drinking. Shangguan Ling drank the rest of the water. Soph raised her foot and kicked him, "I want to eat an orange, you peel it for me." "Okay." Shangguan Ling sat down next to her, picked up the oranges in the fruit te, lowered his head and started peeling them. Soph took out his mobile phone and asked, "What''s the password?" "You can unlock it with your fingerprint." Shangguan Ling didn''t even raise his head. Su Fu was surprised and tried to unlock it with her fingerprint. Unexpectedly, she seeded. "When did you enter my fingerprint?" While you were asleep. Soph hummed twice, but the corners of her lips curled up. She called Jiangchuan and asked, "Jiangchuan, are Cesar and Xuetuan still in the hospital?" Young Madam, Young Master Cizer and Young Miss Xuetuan are still in the hospital, ying puzzles with Miss Xiangyi. As soon as they separated, Su Fu began to miss the two little guys. She didn''t know how to survive the next few days. She didn''t speak for a long time. Jiang Chuan asked tentatively, "Young madam, do you want to talk to the young master and the youngdy?" No, its better not to. They are ying, just let them continue ying and dont disturb them. Soph hung up the phone. She was more worried that Cesar would cry after he talked to her and knew that she would be away for a few days. She put down her phone and leaned on Shangguan Ling''s shoulder, "Do we really have to leave for a few days?" Yeah. Shangguan Ling peeled the orange into pieces and fed it to her. Is it sour or not? Not sour, very sweet. Su Fu opened her mouth and bit it. As soon as she took a bite, she suddenly narrowed her beautiful eyes and wrinkled her delicate face. She quickly spit out all the oranges in her mouth, "Shangguan Ling, you lied to me!" Shangguan Lingughed softly, "Isn''t it sweet?" "Son of a bitch!" Su Fu rushed up and grabbed his neck, as if she was going to fight him desperately. Shangguan Ling threw away the orange and hugged her, "It''s not sour, it''s obviously very sweet." "you" "Peel another sweet orange for you." Shangguan Ling rubbed his thin lips on her red lips, "Do you want it?" Su Fu suddenly stopped and said, "Yes." Ill try it first this time. If its not sweet, Ill eat it myself. Su Fu smiled with crooked eyebrows, "Okay." As he said he would do what he said, Shangguan Ling peeled several oranges in a row, but they were all sour. He could only eat it by himself, and his handsome face darkened with sourness. Su Fu was on the side,ughing uncontrobly, "Hahaha, Shangguan Ling, do you regret it now?" Chapter 1857: Uncle Jiang, where is Fufu? Chapter 1857: Uncle Jiang, where is Fufu? Chapter 1857 Uncle Jiang, where is Fufu? Shangguan Ling sighed and put a hand on his forehead, "Fufu, you areughing so hard, is it appropriate?" I am willful, you control me. Su Fu stretched out her hand and poked his chest again and again, "Shangguan Ling, please reflect on it. Who said it just now? Who said that he peeled the sweet oranges for me to eat, and ate the sour ones by himself? ? Shangguan Ling couldn''tugh or cry, this little vengeful person was really full of energy. "Okay, it''s all my fault." Shangguan Ling lowered his head and admitted defeat, "I will continue to peel you off." I kept peeling it until the ninth one, and finally got a sweet orange. Shangguan Ling ate a piece and gave everything to her. Su Fu ate very happily, and finally gave him a piece generously. Now, Ill take away the sour taste in your mouth. Eat an orange and chat for a while. Su Fu was so tired that she leaned into Shangguan Ling''s arms and fell asleep with her eyes closed. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at her peaceful sleeping face. He couldn''t help but kiss the top of her hair gently, "Go to sleep." The imperial capital. After ying in the ward all morning, Cesare was so tired that he fell asleep. Xue Tuans little head was getting bigger and bigger, and he couldnt hold it any longer. Ning Weichen picked up the snow ball and tapped the tip of her nose, "Are you tired?" Hmm. Xue Tuan was so sleepy that his eyes closed. Ning Weichen put her on the bed next to her, and Xue Tuan and Cizel fell asleep with their heads next to each other. Back in front of the hospital bed, Ning Weichen lifted Chu Xiangyi''s chin with one hand and looked at it from side to side for a while, "Just rest when you are tired. Don''t hold on." I...I dont have it. "My eyes are dull, and you still say you don''t have any?" Ning Weichen pinched her cheeks. The cheeks, which didn''t have much flesh, didn''t feel good when pinched. Ning Weichen frowned, but soon rxed again. After she recovers, its time for her to replenish her body. After an hour and a half lunch break, Cesare woke up first. He sat up with a sigh, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and looked around nkly, and finally realized that he was in the hospital. He nced at the snowballs beside him, and then at Chu Xiangyi who was sleeping soundly and Ning Weichen who was sleeping beside the bed. He slowly jumped out of bed and walked out with gentle steps. As expected, I saw Jiang Chuan in the corridor. Jiang Chuan was on the phone. When he saw him sticking his little head out, he immediatelyughed and quickly hung up the phone and walked towards him. Young Master Cizer, are you awake? Cesare pouted her little mouth and grabbed Jiang Chuan''s hand, "Uncle Jiang, where is Fufu?" Jiang Chuan''s smile froze. He knew he would find Su Fu, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. Young master, the young madam went on a date with the young master, and she wont be back for a while. How long is a moment and a half? Cizer asked, raising his little head. Jiangchuan coughed in embarrassment, "Yes...yes..." If he said a few days now, would Young Master Cizer go crazy on the spot? Forget it, lets leave this hot potato to Mr. and Mrs. Young Master, the husband and wife are both at the manor, why dont I take you back? Cesare nodded, "Okay." After saying that, he didnt intend to leave on his own. He took the initiative to hug Jiang Chuans neck and said with a smile, Uncle Jiang, hug. Jiang Chuan didn''t know whether tough or cry, and hugged him firmly, "Let''s wait until Miss Xue Tuan wakes up and then go back together, okay?" Chapter 1858: When will Fufu come back? Chapter 1858: When will Fufue back? Chapter 1858 When will Fufue back? Otherwise, Jiangchuan would not know how to exin to Guan Ting and Mrs. Shangguan if he suddenly sent Cizer back first. Okay. Two hourster, Jiang Chuan sent Xuetuan and Cizere back to the manor. Mrs. Shangguan was painting in the studio. Csar rushed to the studio and poked his head around, "Grandma, guess who is back!" Mrs. Shangguan didnt look back and put down her painting brush, Is our little baby Cesar back? Yes! Cizere jumped forward with a smile, crawled onto Mrs. Shangguans legs, stretched his little neck, and gave her a warm smack on the face. It made Madam Shangguan smile from ear to ear. We went to Zhile to y today, did you have fun? Csar subconsciously shook his head, suddenly remembering Shangguan Ling''s words not to leak out anything about his aunt and uncle. He immediately nodded again, his little mouth closed tightly, and he refused to say another word. Looking at his appearance, Mrs. Shangguan couldn''t evenugh or cry. Hold Csar out of the studio, "How about having afternoon tea with grandma?" "Okay." Cizer hugged Madam Shangguan''s neck, his eyes rolling, "But grandma, when will Fufue back?" This Mrs. Shangguan hesitated. She lowered her eyes and nced at the little baby in her arms. If he knew Fufu wouldn''te back for a few days, would he copse? Forget it, lets leave this problem to Shangguan Ting. In the white marble pavilion in the back garden, the round table is filled with exquisite refreshments. Mrs. Shangguan sat on the chair with Cizere in her arms. Shangguan Ting held Xue Tuans hand, amodating her small steps, and walked over step by step. Grandpa, baby Cesar is here~ Cesar waved his little hand, so enthusiastic that he wanted to pounce on it. Shangguantingughed, "Grandpa saw it." Grandpa,e quickly! "good." Shangguan Ting sat down on the chair with the snow ball in his arms. The snow ball was wilted and he had not yet woken up from his lunch break. Shey down on the table, her arms resting on her little face. She was so chubby that she looked extremely cute. Cesaire eagerly climbed onto Shangguan Ting''sp and sat down obediently, "Grandpa, when will Fufue home?" Shangguanting nced at Mrs. Shangguan, did you throw this difficult problem to him? Grandpa, why dont you speak? Csar stretched out his little hand, grabbed a shirt button, and began to twist it in circles. Cesare, are you a little man? Shangguan Ting asked without answering. Cesare said crisply: "Yes!" Cant that little man shed tears easily? Cesare tilted her little head and thought again and again, then slowly shook her head, "Fufu said, a little man can shed tears." Shangguanting: Grandpa, dont you like it when Cesare sheds tears? "right." "Then..." The expression on Csar''s face became tangled, "Then Csar won''t shed tears in front of grandpa." Shangguan Ting didn''t know whether tough or cry. He touched the little baby''s face and said, "Grandpa tells you that your father and mother will go out for a few days beforeing back." a bolt from the blue! Csar took back his hand that was ying with the buttons of his shirt, and was so surprised that his mouth opened in an "O" shape. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak for a long time. Xue Tuan raised his head with a confused look on his face, "Will it take a long time for mom and dad toe home?" Yes. Shangguan Ting nodded. "Wow" As soon as he finished speaking, the cute little Cizer broke down and cried. Chapter 1860: Goodbye, Cesare Cabbage Chapter 1860: Goodbye, Cesare Cabbage Chapter 1860 Goodbye, Cesare Xiaobaicai A small face upies the screen of the mobile phone. His eyshes are still stained with tears. He nces at the camera flickeringly and asks: "Bad daddy, where is Fufu? Where is Cizer''s Fufu?" Shangguan Ling''s heart suddenly sank, why is it this little guy? ! Cesare saw Shangguan Ling''s face with a look of disgust on his face, "Go away, bad guy daddy, go away, Cesare wants Fufu!" Go away? Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, his cold eyes filled with a soft light of endearment. He spoke softly, "Cesare, let dad take a good look." Cesare puffed up his cheeks and said with an angry face: "Cesare, let Fufu see, bad guy daddy, go away and go away." Do you miss daddy? Let daddy take a good look and see if he has cried, eh? Shangguan Ling took his mobile phone, got out of bed and walked out. Su Fu lowered her voice and hurriedly called him, "Shangguan Ling, where are you going?" Shangguan Ling covered the camera lens of his mobile phone with one hand and looked at her deeply, "Do you want to be on camera indecently?" Su Fu lowered her head, nced at herself, and was so frightened that she immediately pulled up the thin quilt and wrapped herself tightly. Her red lips pursed slightly and she snorted unconvinced. Shangguan Ling turned around and left the bedroom and came to the study. As soon as the door closed, he put down the hand covering the lens. At the other end, Csar was already shouting with anger. Cesare heard Fufus voice, Fufu, baby Cecil is here! Shangguan Ling sat down on the sofa, his thin lips curled up in an evil way, "Cesare, don''t you miss dad, huh?" Cesare misses Fufu. What about dad? Cesares red little mouth was pouted high and he refused to answer. Dont you want to? Cesare nodded hurriedly, not thinking about it. Shangguan Ling rubbed his gracefully curved chin with one hand, thought for a moment, and said: "Cesare doesn''t want dad, and dad is very sad. So dad decided to take mom abroad to y for a while. Cizere, you have to listen to your grandparents and take care of them." Good sister, do you know?" a bolt from the blue! Little Cesare copsed and covered her head, looking at Shangguan Ling with tears in her eyes, "Daddy, Cesare misses you so much!" These puppy legs. Shangguan Ling watched dumbfounded as Cesar began his performance. Cesar looked at him aggrievedly and pitifully, "Daddy, Cesar misses you. I really miss you. When do you want toe back?" , how long do we have to keep little baby Cesar waiting?" "Heh." Shangguan Ling chuckled and exposed him mercilessly: "Does the next sentence ask me to take your mother back?" Cesaire''s wet eyes rolled around twice before he held his little face and tilted his head and started to act cute, "No!" Cesare Baby Cesar is here! Cesar raised his little paw and replied crisply. Shangguan Ling had a look on his face that he couldn''t bear to look at, "You''d better stop being so cute. You''re not even as cute as your sister if you try to be cute." Cesare: "" Thousands of arrows pierce the heart! Little Cesares young heart has suffered a cruel and inhumane blow! Cizer fell into Shangguan Ting''s arms while holding the phone, her delicate little face wrinkled up hard, trying her best to show the pain: "Daddy... Baby Cizer is injured, I want Fufu''s kisses and hugs" Only then can you get better. Shangguan Ling slightly raised his lips and warned with deep fatherly love: "Then you can continue to be hurt. Fufu''s kisses and hugs belong to daddy. Goodbye, Cesare Xiaobaicai." In August, please take care of me~ Dear friends who have monthly tickets, please remember to vote~ There is a small theater in Chapter 1 today, do you want to watch it~ Chapter 1861: Its too late to bully your son! Chapter 1861: It''s toote to bully your son! Chapter 1861 Im brave enough to bully your son! At such a young age, baby Cesar has endured an unbearable weight in life. He looked at Shangguan Ling with tearful eyes, pointed with trembling fleshy fingers at Shangguan Ling who looked proud, his little mouth shrank again and again, and he cried loudly. Shangguan Ting watched helplessly as Shangguan Ling bullied his precious grandson. He grabbed the phone with one hand and said coldly to the grumbling man on the other end: "Shangguan Ling, can you handle it?" In front of him, he bullied his grandson until he cried sadly. He is so capable! Shangguan Ling saw Shangguan Ting suddenly appear when the camera flickered, and his heart sank slightly. The warning contained a deterrent. Shangguan Ling coughed lightly and said, "Father, you misunderstood." Misunderstanding? Shangguan Ting curled his lips and sneered, and the camera nced at Cizer who was crying sadly, You tell me this is a misunderstanding?! These big teardrops are a misunderstanding? These eyes that are red and swollen from crying are a misunderstanding? Is this sad look a misunderstanding? Shangguan Ting had an angry look on his face. Shangguan Ling saw that the situation was not good, and he immediately lowered his head, "Father, it''s my fault. I didn''t pay attention to the propriety in teasing Cizer and made him cry..." When baby Cesar saw someone supporting him, he covered his head and came closer, "Grandpa, baby Cesar''s head hurts." Shangguan Ting looked nervous, and even Shangguan''s wife became anxious, "Cesare,e and see grandma, where does it hurt?" Csar''s little paws were tapping randomly on his head, "Here, here, and here...Grandma, it really hurts." Shangguan Ling: Cesare, you are cruel! While Shangguan Ting had no energy to pay attention to him, Shangguan Ling immediately hung up the phone. He put down the phone, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the video call rang again. He hesitated and hesitated, and it took a long time before he picked up. Shangguan Ting said with a cold face, "Shangguan Ling, are you going to rebel?!" Father, does Mrs. Shangguan know that you are doing this to me? Little cute Cesar forced herself into the camera, "Grandma knows! The bad guy daddy bullied little Cesar, grandma is going to punish you!" Shangguan Ling: Again, its you again! Mrs. Shangguan took the phone and looked unhappy, "Aling, how old are you, but you still bully children? It''s okay to bully children, but you bully your son?" Su Fu got dressed and came to the study. When she opened the door, she heard Mrs. Shangguan''s words. Her heart suddenly sank, and she held her head against her head with a headache. Shangguan Ling must have bullied her Cizer again. This childish man! Give me the cell phone. Su Fu stretched out her hand and looked at him with an indifferent attitude. Shangguan Ling''s thin lips curled up slightly, "I''m talking to mother, Fufu, you go out first." "Of course I know you are talking to your aunt, and I know even more that you are bullying my son!" Csar, who had been listening with his ears pricked up, shouted excitedly, "Fufu, baby Csar is here!" Soph snatched the phone, and Mrs. Shangguan also gave the phone to Cizer. The mother and son finally met. Csar pouted her mouth with tears in her eyes, "Fufu, kiss." Soph closed her eyes and kissed the camera. Cesaire grinned and smiled happily. He held the phone and refused to let go, "Fufu, Csar misses you so much. When will Fufue home?" Shangguan Ling folded his arms and watched this scene with cold eyes. He had just taken his beloved wife out to spend time together, and the boy Cizer started to **** her away. Every second counts! Chapter 1862: Baby Cesare is the center of family love Chapter 1862: Baby Cesare is the center of family love Chapter 1862: Baby Cesar is the center of family love Looking at Su Fu''s behavior, she is also an extremely soft-hearted person towards her son. If Cizer continues to be gentle and tough, Su Fu will most likely give up their time together and return to that brat. Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling closed his eyes and told himself not to be angry. That is a son, a biological son. He is not angry, not at all. A father''s love is as great as a mountain. How could he be angry with his son? He got up, left the study, picked up the hotel''sndline, and called Jiang Chuan. Jiang Chuan was surprised when he received the call. He walked a little further and said respectfully: "Young master, you give me your orders." "Please arrange it. Cizer''s physical condition is not good. Let him go to the children''s training base to exercise for a period of time." Jiang Chuan was startled, "Master, are you serious?" He turned around and nced at Cizer, who was lying in Shangguan Ting''s arms, acting coquettishly and smiling happily on his cell phone. "Young Master, do you know that your good days areing to an end?" Shangguan Lingjun''s face darkened, and his voice became colder, "Do I look like I''m joking with you?" But Master, sir and madam may not agree... You dont need their consent, you just need to do what I say. After finishing speaking, Shangguan Ling banged the phone and hung up the phone. In the study room, Su Fu was still coaxing Cesare. Shangguan Ling felt an unknown fire burning in his heart when he saw the mother and son''s antics. After hanging up the video call for more than an hour, Cesar happily announced, "Baby Cecil is the center of family love!" Jiangchuan smiled and said nothing. Young Master Cizer, I''m afraid... you are going to cry again. Shan Xuan was forcibly taken away from the hospital before she could recover. It was almost lunch time. Shan Kun went out to buy lunch for her. Suddenly a group of men in ck broke in and took her away when she was off guard. The body was roughly stuffed into a ck Bentley. Shan Xuan was shaking with pain. She held on and sat up, "Where are you taking me?" Go where you should go. After the man in ck finished speaking, he stopped talking to her. Shan Xuan knew that Su Fu and Shangguan Ling would not let her go, but she didn''t expect that their revenge woulde so quickly. Before her injuries were healed, and before Chu Xiangyi was sure whether she could recover, she was taken away from the hospital. She hugged herself tightly with both arms, and her thin body looked even thinner under therge hospital gown. She sneered and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that if I die, your Miss Xiangyi won''t survive?" Snapped! The man in ck pped him hard. Shan Xuans face was in severe pain, and the smell of blood instantly spread in her mouth. She breathed hard and turned her head that was hit sideways, "Why, am I right?" Let me hear you cursing Miss Xiangyi again, there will be consequences at your own risk. The man in ck warned coldly. Shan Xuan leaned back on the chair as if she was exhausted, her pupils gradually losing focus. She looked at the sky outside the car window. The sun was bright, but it could not dispel the haze above her head. Gradually, she realized something was wrong. The direction in which Bentley was heading felt inexplicably familiar to her. It wasn''t until the familiar building appeared in front of her that she turned her head pale and asked with trembling lips: "Where are you taking me?" Movie premiere. Whatwhat do you mean? The man in ck nced at her expressionlessly and stopped talking. Chapter 1863: She kills people with no more than a nod, she is killing her heart Chapter 1863: She kills people with no more than a nod, she is killing her heart Chapter 1863 Killing people can only be done with a nod, she is killing her heart Shan Xuan''s mind went nk. She was flustered and uneasy. What was she doing at the movie premiere? What exactly did Shangguan Ling and Su Fu have in mind? The movie premiere is going on, with stars gathering and hundreds of media present, making it very lively. Shan Xuan came out of the bathroom, already put on a pair of ill-fitting work clothes and a baseball cap with a low brim. The man in ck stood not far away. Shan Xuan clenched her hands tightly, her nails digging into her palms. It hurts without knowing it. A man wearing sses and a suit walked over. He held a document in his hand. He lowered his head and looked at Shan Xuan for a while. What he saw was her lowered hat brim. He suddenly became angry and said, "Raise your head." Come!" Shan Xuan slowly raised her head, and the man was surprised for a few seconds, "Shan Xuan, it''s you?" The man was none other than Li Yun''er''s agent. Li Yun''er was not familiar to others, but Shan Xuan was very familiar with her. Li Yun''er is her junior sister at the Drama School. She debuted a yearter than her. Because of her pure appearance and unique temperament, Li Yun''er was chosen by a well-known director as the heroine of a youth movie as soon as she debuted. As luck would have it, the release date of that movie happened to coincide with the movie starring Shan Xuan. As you can imagine, Li Yun''er was missed miserably. Later on, he received several movies one after another, each of which failed at the box office, and he has since been dubbed the box office poison. Her grievance with Shan Xuan was not only because of the conflicting movie, but also because when she was in school, Li Yun''er''s rich second-generation boyfriend actually dated Shan Xuan behind her back. Even though Shan Xuan didn''t know that her boyfriend already had a girlfriend, after Li Yun''er came forward, she acted aloof and aloof, which still angered Li Yun''er. What Li Yun''er didn''t expect was that Shan Xuan had such a big background and could live smoothly in the big dye vat of the entertainment industry, with people protecting her all the way. The hatred and resentment in her heart can only be buried deep in her heart. The manager Bian Guan looked at Shan Xuan and realized that the person the big boss said was Shan Xuan, he sneered and said, "I didn''t expect it to be you. This is really a surprise." Shan Xuan''s face was pale, and her figure was swaying, looking weak and ready to fall down at any time. Bian Guan threw the document in his hand at her face, "This is your work content today. The purpose of your work is to serve Li Yun''er and obey unconditionally. Do you understand?" Unconditional obedience? Shan Xuan smiled, is this Su Fus punishment? Knowing that she had quit the entertainment industry, knowing that Li Yun''er had a grudge with her, he still allowed her to appear in the entertainment industry, and also made her be Li Yun''er''s servant? She can kill people with no more than a nod, she is killing her heart! A popr A-list actress who quickly became famous after her debut and was randomly selected from all kinds of top-notch resources has now been reduced to working as a servant for Li Yun''er. How does the world see her? How will the outside world talk about her? Before it was exposed, Shan Xuan could predict how excited the outside world would be after the matter was exposed. "What are you still doing in a daze? Go to work! Do you still think you are the superior Miss Shan Xuan who everyone must fawn over and hug your thighs?" Bian Guan roared, pointing in the direction of the front desk, "Li Yun''er''s throat If she feels ufortable, bring her some warm water, immediately, immediately!" The document in his hand crumpled into a ball in an instant. Shan Xuan threw it on the ground casually. She nced at Bianguan coldly and turned to leave. Chapter 1864: Please dont touch her Chapter 1864: Please don''t touch her Chapter 1864 Please dont touch her At the premiere, Li Yuner was still using her high emotional intelligence to make the celebrities and media presentugh. A person who looked like a staff member brought a thermos cup, and she thanked her in a low voice. When Shan Xuan turned around and left, she saw the face she tried to hide. is her? Wait, who are you? Li Yuner put down the microphone and took Shan Xuans hand. Shan Xuan broke away from her hand and quickly stepped off the stage. After the premiere, Li Yuner stepped off the stage and returned to her nanny car. As soon as she got in the car, she asked Bianguan, "Who was the person who brought me warm water just now?" I already had a guess in my mind, but I didn''t expect to get confirmation from the border officer, "It''s Shan Xuan." Shan Xuan?! She knew Shan Xuans matter very well. She was also forced to quit the entertainment industry due to the huge mistress scandal. She should have disappeared from the public eye, but she didn''t expect that someone woulde to her side. Bian Guan nodded, "I''m surprised too. Now it seems that Shan Xuan has angered Madam Shangguan. Yun''er, your chance hase. It must feel ufortable to be stepped on by Shan Xuan, right? Those people said that , you have to use Shan Xuan to your hearts content and vent all the anger that has been pent up in your heart until you are satisfied. "Oh my god..." Li Yun''er''s eyes widened in disbelief, and she covered her mouth, "Isn''t this pie in the sky?" I can only say that what Shan Xuan did was too arrogant. Mrs. Shangguan didnt want to dirty her hands by doing it herself, so I used your hand to deal with her. Li Yun''er is not stupid. Bian Guan''s words have already reached this point, and the meaning is already very clear, "You mean, the more ruthless I am to Shan Xuan, the more likely I will be able to please Mrs. Shangguan?" Thats right. In country A, the person who should not be messed with must be the Living King of Hell, Young Master Shangguan, and now there is one more person, and that is Young Madam Shangguan. Miss Cecilia, the most beautiful woman in country F, is as powerful as she is tempered. Anyone who angers her will have no choice but to suffer the consequences. Bian Guan, I understand what to do. Li Yun''er smiled and nodded. Shan Kun bought lunch and returned to the hospital. He looked at the empty ward, the quilt was still messy, and Shan Xuan was nowhere to be seen. He threw away his lunch in a panic, turned around and ran out. He held the little nurse at the nurse''s desk tightly by her cor, "Where''s my sister?" "Let me go first. Who is your sister?" The little nurse pinched his hand with a painful look on her face. Shan Xuan, where has Shan Xuan gone?! Shan Xuan was taken away, didnt you know? Taken away? Taken away by whom? Is it Shangguan Ling? Shan Kun threw away the little nurse, turned around and ran. He broke into Chu Xiangyi''s ward all the way. The man in ck immediately grabbed him and dragged him out. Wait a minute. Chu Xiangyi said softly. The man in ck stopped, and Shan Kun looked at Chu Xiangyi with splitting eyes, "Did you take my sister away?" I dont know. Chu Xiangyi nced at the door of the ward. Fortunately, Ning Weichen hadnte back yet. Otherwise, Shan Kun would suffer. Shan Kun knelt on his knees, his head drooped, his voice full of despair, "I beg you, don''t touch my sister. You can punish me or find someone to vent your anger on, juste at me. My sister Its just a girl, please dont touch her. Chu Xiangyi thought carefully for a while, "Is your name Shan Kun?" "yes." What your sister did was outrageous. Chapter 1865: Shan Xuan closed her eyes in despair Chapter 1865: Shan Xuan closed her eyes in despair Chapter 1865 Shan Xuan closed her eyes in despair "What she is suffering now is just the punishment she deserves. No one can take it for her. If you make a mistake, you have to bear it yourself. I understand your concerns as a younger brother, and I appreciate your courage even more. You guys Its rare for the Shan family to have an understanding person like you. Shan Kun said with difficulty, "Miss Chu, can you please plead for my sister? I am willing to ept punishment for her. I am willing to ept any punishment! As long as you don''t hurt my sister!" Chu Xiangyi shook his head helplessly. She really couldn''t help him. A family of four, the only one who can carry it clearly is a pity... The crew. Li Yuner was sitting under a parasol, and her assistant was holding a mini fan to cool her down. Li Yuner was drinking scented tea and looking at Shan Xuan, who was performing a forced scene not far away. The director strived for realism and required the actors to perform in a vacuum. The third female lead was a neer and was quite frightened on the spot. She was trembling and couldn''t let go, which wasted a lot of time. In the end, it was Li Yuner who suggested to the director that Shan Xuan be the stand-in for the third female lead andplete the scene. Shan Xuans eyes instantly stiffened. She stared at Li Yuner and gritted her teeth: Are you crazy? "Senior sister, as an actor, this is the most basic professional ethics. You won''t reject me, right?" As she said that, Li Yun''er looked at the man in ck not far away. The two men in ck had expressionless faces, just like two statues. Like a Rakshasa. These two men in ck were sent to monitor and control Shan Xuan. As long as she dares to disobey, she will suffer physical pain. Those in ck are not gentlemen, and they have no principle of not hitting women. On the contrary, they only listen to orders and act ording to orders. Shan Xuan has already suffered a lot, that is,st night, Li Yun''er asked her to wash it for her, but she refused. Unexpectedly, I endured torture even more severe than washing. Shan Xuan is really scared... Even though Li Yun''er was smiling, Shan Xuan felt that the smile was very dazzling. "Senior sister, are you going or not?" Li Yun''er drank her scented teafortably and looked at her with a smile. All her hidden anger was seen by Li Yun''er. Five seconds, ten seconds A minuteter, Shan Xuan turned around to put on makeup. "Liu Ying, I you...I really am you, just obey me!" Get away, you beast! Snapped! The actor pped Shan Xuan on the face. He was stunned for a few seconds. He couldn''t believe that Shan Xuan didn''t avoid it. He raised his head nkly and said, "Director, her face is swollen." The director took off his headset, with an angry look on his face, "Give her apress, hurry up!" Shan Xuan thought she could escape a forced scene this way. Unexpectedly, the directors next words made her heart tremble. You have to work harder in theter stage and just cut out Li Yings face to cover it up. Its dinner time in an hour, so dont dy, everyone, hurry up and get over this scene! Again, Shan Xuan was confused. She suddenly came back to her senses and asked, "What are you going to do?" The actor followed the lines in the script and said with full emotion: "Li Ying, today I will let you be my woman!" Tear Her sleeves were suddenly torn off. In order to make the scene more realistic, the thread has been loosened beforehand, and the actor can tear it off with just a slight tug. Her arms went cold, and when it was time for her lines, her mind went nk. The director was angry, "Shan Xuan, what''s going on with you? Do you want everyone to wait for you hungry?" Im sorry, director. With tears falling from the corners of her eyes, Shan Xuan closed her eyes in despair. The next chapter is a small theater, please choose to subscribe Chapter 1866: small theater Chapter 1866: small theater Chapter 1866 Small Theater Small theaterNot rted to the main text On Monday morning, Master Shangguan and Su Fu sent their two babies to school together. Xuetuan was carrying a small schoolbag and said goodbye to his parents obediently. Cesare grabbed his small school bag and got out of the car with a bang. He stood under the car, raised his little head, looked at his father and mother sitting in the car, and couldn''t help but feel sad. Foufu, can Csar not go to school? "Why don''t you want to go to school?" Su Fu''s bright face poked out of the car window, and a faint smile appeared on her red lips. "Look, my sister is also going to school. Of course you want toe with her, right?" Csar sighed arrogantly, "But Csar is in so much pain." "Mom, Dad, let''s go. Goodbye." Xue Tuan couldn''t stand it any longer, so he grabbed Cizer''s schoolbag strap with one hand and dragged it away. Cesare staggered twice, then waved his little hand and said goodbye to Su Fu Shangguan Ling. He rushed to catch up with Xue Tuan, "Sister Fairy, are you tired? Csar will carry your schoolbag for you." No need. Xue Tuan said with a cold face. Cesare looked at the youngdy with admiration, "Cool!" The school bell rang, and the snow group children in the elite ss were called upon by the teacher to stand up and read an essay they had written, with no limit on the number of words and no limit on the subject. Xue Tuan stood up calmly and calmly, opened his homework book, his soft and waxy voice formed a strong contrast with his indifferent and delicate face. The children stretched their necks and looked at the snow balls. Cesare looked even more proud, and his proud little appearance made everyone envious. "My silly and sweet brother. My brother''s name is Xingyu, but he prefers others to call him Cesar, because Cesar is the name given to him by his mother. Xingyu is very stupid. He alwayspetes with his father for his mother. Every time I end up crying..." The admiration in Cesare''s eyes gradually turned into shock, and finally disbelief. Sister Fairy, how could you...how could you expose his shorings? Csar pounded the desk angrily, "Sister Fairy, don''t you love Csar anymore?!" Little cutie Cesar was angry. After ss, Cesar ran out of the ssroom angrily. After running out of the ssroom, he was stopped by a man in ck, "Young Master Cizer, where are you going?" Cesare: (^) He turned his head and nced in the direction of the ssroom, but the fairy sister did not chase him out. She must not love Cesare anymore. sad Wandering around outside the ssroom, he declined the invitations from other children to y with him. He lowered his head and returned to the ssroom. From a distance, I saw three male ssmates chattering around the snow ball. Hoshino, I have a lunch box here, do you want to eat it? I have chocte, Hoshino eats mine. I have popcorn, Hoshino, Hoshino, do you like popcorn? A ssmate wearing sses squeezed in front of Xuetuan and took out a Ferrero Rocher, "Hoshino, you...can you be my girlfriend? I can help you with your homework." Cesare rushed over like a small whirlwind, pushed away the male ssmates in a few times, and beat them with his fists. Shameless! "Stinking rogue!" If you dare to take advantage of the fairy sister, Csar will beat you up! Little Cesare is angry, and the consequences will be serious. Until the teacher came, Csar could not be pulled away. Several male ssmates were ridden by Csar and beat them until they howled and shouted for their mothers. Cesare, stop. Csar snorted awkwardly, punched the little fat man in the face again, and muttered: "Csar will beat you up!" Cesare,e here. Xue Tuan reached out and took his hand, Csar stubbornly stood in a stalemate with her, "Sister Fairy doesn''t like Csar anymore." Sister doesnt dislike you. Little cute Cizel smiled secretly, "But the fairy sister hasn''t said she loves Csar yet." Sister loves you. Cesare grinned his little mouth, smiling like a sunflower, as bright as a sunflower. The storm of campus violence reached the ears of Su Fu and Shangguan Ling. Soph looked worried, "Will Csar be a violent boy?" Shangguan Ling kissed his worried wife and felt very proud, "How could my Shangguan Ling''s son be a violent young man? At most, he only protected his shorings a little!" Chapter 1867: Don’t you want to leave me today? Chapter 1867: Dont you want to leave me today? Chapter 1867 Dont you want to leave me today? Su Fu, who was on vacation in N city, received a video on her mobile phone. She drank iced juice and clicked on the video. In the scene, Shan Xuan repeatedly failed and was scolded by the director, with a look of aggrievedness and embarrassment on her face. "What are you looking at?" Shangguan Ling came up behind her after sshing water from the swimming pool. His handsome face came over and kissed her on the cheek. Su Fu turned her head away in disgust, "Quickly wipe off the water on your body." Shangguan Lingughed softly and shook his wet hair, causing water drops to ssh all over Su Fu''s face. Shangguan Ling! Su Fu jumped off the couch and ran away with bare feet. Shangguan Lingy down on the recliner where she had just been lying, picked up her phone, and watched the video. It turned out to be her... This video was sent by the man in ck. It passed Shangguan Ling and was sent directly to Su Fu. Soph walked back and poked his arm, "What do you think?" Very good, continue. Soph said, "Not sincere." Shangguan Ling grabbed her slender wrist and pulled hard. Su Fu staggered and fell on his chest by surprise. The man''s **** thin lips smiled, and he put one hand around her waist, "Fufu, I don''t need to be sincere to others, as long as I am sincere to you, that''s enough." Okay, let me go. Shangguan Ling put down the phone, held her delicate chin with one hand, and said with a knowing look in his eyes, "I can let you go, but I have a condition." Su Fus beautiful eyes widened slightly, how dare he have any conditions? The arm that sped her waist tightened harder and harder, silently threatening her. Soph took a deep breath and said, "Say." Say a few words that I like to hear, and I will let you go. What do you like to hear? Su Fu asked with a nk look on her face. Shangguan Lingjun''s face sank slightly, and he was slightly dissatisfied with her insincere performance. He reached out and grabbed her cheek, pinching it punitively, "Think for yourself." "It hurts..." Su Fu frowned, grunted twice, and then swatted his hand away. Ill hurt you so much, you little heartless one. Shangguan Ling let go of his hand and rubbed her red cheeks distressedly. Soph protested, Where do I have no conscience? "do you have it?" Su Fu frowned and said back, "I have it!" Sorry, I didnt see it. Shangguan Ling looked away and chuckled. "You don''t want to hear good things, do you?" Su Fuughed mischievously, making a small threat. Shangguan Ling sighed, "I want to hear it." "beg me." "Huh?" Shangguan Ling narrowed his cold eyes dangerously and tightened the arm around her waist, "Don''t you want to leave today?" No, its not. Su Fu twisted her body and tried to escape. After trying several times, she leaned weakly on his chest and gave uppletely. Shangguan Ling, why are you so handsome? Su Fus index finger gently tapped his gracefully curved chin, gradually moved up, andnded on his **** thin lips. "Um?" You are the second most handsome man I have ever seen! Second handsome? Only the second handsomest? ! Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, and he had the urge to kill the number one, "Who is the number one?" "The first one is of course my daddy! Without his handsomeness, how could he have given birth to such a beautiful me?" Su Fu said seriously. Shangguan Ling: Is she praising her father-inw or herself? Since the first one is his father-inw, he takes back his disrespectful words. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Mmm~ Chapter 1868: Fufu, you are making trouble unreasonably Chapter 1868: Fufu, you are making trouble unreasonably Chapter 1868 Fufu, you are making trouble unreasonably Father-inw is the most handsome man, and he is convinced. Shangguan Ling, whats your expression? Su Fu narrowed her beautiful eyes, "Are you questioning my beauty?" Shangguan Ling shook his head, "No." But its in your expression. You saw it wrong. You said theres something wrong with my eyes? Su Fu puffed up her cheeks, looking like she was about to get angry with him. Shangguan Ling held his forehead and sighed, "Fufu, you are making trouble unreasonably." "Okay, now you''re starting to dislike me for being unreasonable?" Su Fu struggled secretly. While he was distracted, she rolled her body and sessfully escaped from his grasp. Before he could take a few steps away, his wrists tightened again and he was pulled back. Shangguan Ling sped the back of her head with one hand and kissed her softly. Harry swaggered over and jumped on the table, looking at this scene with his big round eyes, extremely curious. Shangguan Ling took the time to pinch a grape and threw it on its head. Harry couldn''t dodge and was thrown upright. He screamed, his hair exploded, and he fled the scene in an instant. Soph couldn''t tell whether tough or cry, and pushed his chest with her little hands, "You took it out on Harry again." Shangguan Ling pinched her chin, slightly dissatisfied: "Who makes it always ruin the scenery?" What does it know? Its also innocent, okay? In short, if it appears at an untimely time, it should be punished. Soph silently mourned for Harry. It was his misfortune to have such a strict master. In the still night, the vi was brightly lit. Jiangchuan Fengchen arrived and he was waiting in the living room. After a long time, slight footsteps came from upstairs. Jiang Chuan raised his head and saw a stern man in a nightgowning downstairs. He bowed his head respectfully: "Young Master." Shangguan Ling sat down on the sofa. He poured himself a ss of water, took a sip, and then asked, "Are you ready with the n?" "Yes, young master, three ns have been prepared, and you are required to determine the final n." Speaking, Jiang Chuan picked up the iPad, clicked on the n and let him see it. Shangguan Ling looked at these ns intently, frowning slightly, as if he was dissatisfied with the ns. The iPad was thrown on the coffee table. Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy, "Tacky!" Jiang Chuan asked cautiously, "Master, are you not satisfied with the three ns?" What do you think? Shangguan Lings knife flew over. Jiang Chuan was shuddered, and he said hurriedly, "Then I''ll have someone redesign a new n for you to review." No need, Ill do it myself. Instead of letting others design it, it would be better for him to do it himself. Su Fu had an extremely uneasy sleep that night. Ever since she was taken away from the imperial capital by Shangguan Ling and went on vacation, her sleep quality had been very good. Tonight is an exception. She had several nightmares, and her whole body was in a hazy state. The state of being half asleep and half awake made her even more miserable than when she was awake. At dawn, light outside the window began to shine through the gaps in the curtains onto the floor. Soph opened her eyes and covered her head with a headache. She couldn''t remember what nightmare she hadst night, but the feeling of fear and fear was still there. Shangguan Ling, Im thirsty... She called out lowly, but received no response. Su Fu turned around and saw that Shangguan Ling was not around. She sat up suddenly and lifted the thin quilt. There was no sign of anyone sleeping on the pillow. Didn''t he go back to the bedroom to sleepst night? Soph got out of bed barefoot and ran out of the bedroom without wearing any shoes. Chapter 1869: Please be mentally prepared Chapter 1869: Please be mentally prepared Chapter 1869 Please be mentally prepared Shangguan Ling! Her panicked voice sounded in the corridor. Shangguan Ling, who was in the study, heard the noise and immediately got up and walked out. As soon as Sufu ran past the study door, she was dragged back. Fufu, Im here. Su Fu looked at Shangguan Ling nkly and stared at him for a few seconds before hugging him. In response to her unusual reaction, Shangguan Ling lowered his head and tried to raise her head, "Fufu, look at me. What happened?" Soph buried her head in his arms, shook her head and refused to speak. Shangguan Ling hugged her, and the two hugged each other quietly. He could hear her heart beating too fast, and he could feel something was wrong with her. If she refused to tell, he would not ask. After a long time, Su Fu regained consciousness. Then she grabbed his nightgown and asked, "Where have you been?" Im doing business in the study. Have no rest all night? Shangguan Ling nodded slightly, "Yeah." Su Fu closed her eyes and rested her head on his chest. After a few seconds, she raised her head and said, "It''s okay. I''ll go back to the bedroom to wash up." "etc." Soph paused and turned her head, "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling''s tall body leaned against the door frame, his narrow cold eyes filled with the power of insight into people''s hearts, "Fufu, what''s wrong with you?" Im fine. No, you have something to do. Soph raised her hand and rubbed her face, "I had a nightmare." "About me?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He took a few steps forward to her side and took her into his arms. "You''re worried about me, huh?" Su Fu shook her head nkly. She couldn''t remember. She had several nightmares and what she dreamed about in them, but she had forgotten them all. Just that fear is still with me. I happened to wake up and he was not around, so I subconsciously wanted to find him. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Shangguan Ling held her face and ced a soft kiss on her forehead. Su Fu was stunned, too slow to respond. Shangguan Ling chuckled and urged her, "Go and wash up. I will take you to do some fun today." I dont know if its because of the nightmare, but Su Fu has been feeling uneasy. Until I got in the car, my eyelids started to twitch wildly. She was restless, "I want to call Cesar and Xuetuan." Fu Fu, have you forgotten? You just had a phone call with Xue Tuan and Cesar half an hour ago. What about uncle and aunt? My father and mother are also very good. "That" Soph continued to ask, and the mobile phone in her bag rang. The moment she saw the caller number, she felt a bad feeling in her heart. She immediately picked up the phone, "Leo, it''s me." "Miss Cecilia, I take the liberty of disturbing you." Leo''s voice was extremely difficult, and his fatigue could not be concealed. Su Fu''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that something happened to Lucifer? Tell me if something happened. Even Su Fu herself didn''t notice that her voice was filled with urgency and worry. Shangguan Ling sat next to her and saw all her reactions. I cant tell what the taste is in my heart, but its extremely sour. Lucifer This man made him unable not to feel jealous. He has been almost throughout Su Fu''s life for the past twenty years, and his existence makes Shangguan Ling feel unhappy. But he couldn''t bear it because they were childhood sweethearts. Even if he is jealous, he cannot change this fact. Leo said sadly, "Miss Cecilia, before I tell you what happened, please be mentally prepared." Chapter 1870: Are you hanging out with those messy women again? Chapter 1870: Are you hanging out with those messy women again? Chapter 1870 Are you hanging out with those messy women again? Sufu''s breath was suffocated, "Be mentally prepared? What kind of mental preparation?" She was thinking about the worst uncontrobly, and all kinds of messy thoughts poured out of her mind immediately, upying all her ability to think. Miss Cecilia, something happened to Your Highness The Lincoln motorcade has slowly stopped. Jiang Chuan opened the car door and Shangguan Ling got out of the car first. He stood outside the car door and stretched out his hand towards Su Fu, "Fu Fu, get out of the car first." The blood on Su Fu''s face slowly faded, and her already pale face turned pale. She turned her head stiffly: "Shangguan Ling, take me to the airport." She must not know how panicked and uneasy she is now. It seems that in her world, Lucifer will always be more important than him. Shangguan Ling said nothing, Su Fu frowned and spoke louder, "Send me to the airport, right away!" The drone had already appeared in the sky. Shangguan Ling looked away, his thin lips pursed tightly, with a touch of determination, "Fufu, get off the car first, I will take you to the airportter, I promise." Shangguan Ling, did you understand what I said? Im going to the airport now, right away! The drone was getting closer and closer, and the mist in Su Fu''s eyes became more and more turbulent. Finally, Shangguan Ling closed his eyes, nodded slightly, and said in a hoarse voice, "Okay." He got in the car, closed the door, and said solemnly: "Go to the airport." "Young Master..." Jiang Chuan nced at the approaching drone and hesitated. Shangguan Lings eyes were fierce and his anger was full of anger, I said Im going to the airport, dont you understand?! "Yes, Master!" Jiang Chuan sighed almost inaudibly and quickly got into the car. The convoy sped towards the airport. Presidents office. Gu Jinn sat on the executive chair and puffed away, his eyes slightly narrowed, looking at a certain ce, lost in thought. The phone on the desk rang. After a long time, he answered, "What''s the matter?" "President, there is a Miss Chen who wants to see you without an appointment. She said that Mrs. Gu asked her to deliver something. Do you want to see her?" Gu Jinn thought about it in his mind for a long time, but could not match this Miss Chen with any woman in his memory. He looked impatient and said, "No." After hanging up the phone and dusting off his cigarette, Mrs. Gu''s phone came through. "Gu Xiaoer, I asked Qing Ling to find you, but you didn''t see me?" Mrs. Gu asked angrily. It turns out that the Miss Chen the secretary mentioned was Chen Qingling. Gu Jinn sneered and said in a rude tone, "Mom, I''m very busy, how can I have time to see those women?" "Those women?" Mrs. Gu''s head hurt when she heard this, "Are you hanging out with those messy women again?" Messy woman. Gu Jinn''s eyes were nk for a moment. Yes, he almost forgot how chaotic his private life was before. The women he has yed with can almost go around the second ring. How did Zhao Qiuxu feel at that time? She must be feeling very ufortable, right? Gu Xiaoer, speak! Mom, I dont have one. Mrs. Gu finally felt relieved. It would be better if she didn''t have it. She was afraid that if Gu Jinn couldn''t get Zhao Qiuxu, she would be depressed and unable to recover. If he wanted to indulge himself, she might not even be able to control him. Jing Lan, Qing Ling is a good girl. If you try to get rid of her, Ill beg you as your mother. Gu Jinn put out his cigarette butt, stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. Chapter 1871: Sorry, I came back late... Chapter 1871: Sorry, I came backte... Chapter 1871 Sorry, I came backte... He looked at the blue sky and said, "Mom, it''s useless for you to beg me." If asking for help was useful, he would have gone to ask Zhao Qiuxu long ago. Jinn, you are now a grown-up, and Shangguan has two children. Isnt it time for you to think about the major events in your life? Who should I consider? Chen Qingling? Qingling is a good girl, you can try to get in touch with her... Gu Jinn tiredly pressed his head against the ss, "Mom, you know, I don''t want anyone except Xu Xu." Mrs. Gu was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She didn''t want anyone but Xu Xu? If he had had this awareness earlier, he would not have ended up like this now. Mrs. Gu was so angry that she hung up the phone. Gu Jinn held the phone andughed. The secretary looked apologetically and said to Chen Qingling, "Ms. Chen, I''m sorry, our president is not avable right now. Do you want to go back first?" Chen Qingling nced at the food box in her hand, "Then please help me give him these foods. These are all made by Uncle Gu''s mother." Okay, I will hand it to the president personally. "Thanks." Chen Qingling thanked her and left thepany. The secretary brought the food box into the office. Gu Jinn looked at the food box for a long time before waving to the secretary to go down. He thought Chen Qingling was just like other women, but he didn''t expect that she was quite sensible. With a smile on his lips, he lowered his head and started working on the documents. Country F. After more than ten hours of long-distance flight, Su Fu felt a little tired. Arrived at the airport, she rushed all the way to the Royal Hospital anxiously. After the guards confirm their identity, they will be released. Soph saw Leo from a distance, and Leo quickly came up to her, "Miss Cecilia!" He saw Shangguan Ling standing next to Su Fu. He was a little surprised, but he nodded gently. Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy, his thin lips pursed tightly, and he looked unhappy. "How is Lucifer?" Su Fu had no time to care about Shangguan Ling''s mood. He wanted to follow, but she couldn''t stop him, so she let him go. What she is most concerned about now is Lucifer''s situation. "Your Highness is not in good condition." Leo made a gesture of invitation, "Miss Cecilia, let''s go in first." "good." In the intensive care unit, Lucifer was lying quietly on the bed with an oxygen mask. His legs were covered with thick sters, and the exposed skin was covered with scars. Soph stood by the bed, looking at his unconscious appearance, worried. Duke Charles and Duchess had been keeping watch on him all night, and now they were persuaded by Leo to go back to rest. In the ward, only the ticking sound could be heard. She tried calling, "Lucifer." Lucifer''s eyes were closed, unconscious. "Lucifer, I''m sorry, I came backte..." She just realized that she hadn''t contacted Lucifer for a long time. When was thest time you called? Last time, he clearly asked when she and Csar woulde back. He had already finished the handmade wooden house and was waiting for Csar to paint it himself. But what about her? She put the question out of her mind and has forgotten it to this day. "Miss Cecilia, Your Highness will not me you." Leo said: "I didn''t do it before, I won''t do it now, and I won''t do it in the future." Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes shot out with a fierce light. What did he mean by saying this to Su Fu? Are you nning to spread everything out? "Leo, tell me, what''s going on?" Su Fu turned her head and stared at Leo. Leo looked at Lucifer, "His Highness has been in a bad mood these days and often drinks too much." Chapter 1872: If she doesnt leave, neither will Shangguan Ling. Chapter 1872: If she doesn''t leave, neither will Shangguan Ling. Chapter 1872 If she doesnt leave, neither will Shangguan Ling That night, he left the manor alone, without any guards... Since this period of time, Lucifer has been trying not to disturb Su Fu. He has been waiting. Waiting for her unsolicited call, take the initiative to contact her. However, he took a long time to wait for Su Fu. Alcoholism became his entire life during this period. He was drunk and dreaming every day, and he didn''t even have the courage to look for her. She is doing well, what should he do? What should he do if she is not doing well? Emotions and reason are pulling at each other. He can''t control his feelings, but he can''t cruelly break her current stability. He was afraid that she had endured so much pain and encountered so many misfortunes, so how could he bear to break the stability she had finally gained? He drove to the beach alone without any guards, facing the crescent moon and the undting sea, drinking drunk. Driving drunk, he unfortunately had an ident. The Bugatti hit the highway guardrail and the body was shattered. He was also seriously injured and fell unconscious on the spot. More than an hour after the car ident, he was discovered by passing vehicles and immediately called the police and called an ambnce. When Lucifer, who was covered in blood and had already lost consciousness, was sent to the Royal Hospital, the doctor took a preliminary look at the situation and told them with a solemn face that the situation was not optimistic. Outside the emergency room, Leo finally picked up his cell phone and called Su Fu. He thought that when His Highness wakes up, what he most wants to see is Miss Cecilia. Soph sat on the edge of the bed, sped her hands and put them on her head. She closed her eyes tiredly, waiting for Lucifer to wake up. Leo brought the food, but she didn''t even look at it. She wont leave, and neither will Shangguan Ling. He just sat on the sofa and looked at her without saying a word. Sophie knew he was there, but she had no intention of caring about him. She only cared about when Lucifer would wake up and whether he would copse if he knew his situation... Jiangchuan lowered his voice, "Master, please eat something. You didn''t eat anything on the ne. How can your body bear it?" "Shut up." Shangguan Lingjuns face was stern, and the words he spat out were as sharp as ice. A whole day and a night. Soph has been staying by the bedside. Duke Charles and Duchess persuaded her to go back and rest, but she refused and stubbornly stayed by the bedside. The duchess sighed when she saw Shangguan Ling. These children are not a worry for any of them. "Miss Cecilia, breakfast is here, please eat some." Leo ced the breakfast on the coffee table and said to Sov, "Your Highness definitely doesn''t want you to not take care of your body for him." Su Fus face was haggard, and her eyes were full of red blood from staying upte. She shook her head, Im not hungry. Shangguan stood up suddenly. He walked three steps at a time and then two steps at a time. He came to her side and pulled her up without any exnation. Shangguan Ling, what are you going to do? Without saying a word, Shangguan Ling dragged her to the sofa, sat down on her, and put a ss of hot milk into her hand. "I told you I''m not hungry..." Su Fu put down the milk. She had no appetite at all. Let alone eating, she didn''t even feel sleepy at all. Until Lucifer wakes up, her heart is still in her throat. Shangguan Ling picked up the milk and put it to her lips. He tried his best to restrain his boiling anger and said calmly: "You don''t have to eat if you''re not hungry? Su Fu, do you think your body is made of iron?" Chapter 1873: You accompany me Chapter 1873: You apany me Shangguan Ling, please keep your voice down. Soph was deeply afraid that he would affect the tranquility of the ward and disturb Lucifer. Her anxiety and panic were all written on her face, making it impossible for Shangguan Ling to turn a blind eye even if he wanted to ignore it. His eyes darkened a bit, his thin lips pursed tightly, and a shock of cold air burst out from those cold eyes. Su Fu was exhausted mentally and physically. She raised her hands to rest on her forehead. She hadn''t closed her eyes for a long time, which made her extremely tired. "Shangguan Ling, I don''t want to quarrel with you. If you don''t want to see me, you can leave." leave? He left and left her to give to Lucifer? He can''t do it! Even though he was still a patient now, he could not give her up with tolerance and magnanimity. He tried his best to suppress his anger, unwillingness and aggrievedness, "If you want to continue to guard him, just eat all these! " Su Fu raised her eyes, and Shangguan Ling also looked at her with a heavy gaze. She didnt sleep a wink, so why did he rest? Su Fu opened her red lips slightly, wanting to say something. Finally, she held Shangguan Ling''s hand and said, "You eat with me." Shangguan Ling was startled, he didn''t expect her to say such a sentence. You eat with me... You stay with me. From the moment he arrived in country F until now, this is the most beautiful thing he has ever heard. She has not forgotten him after all, and has not forgotten that he is the one who has always been by her side. Shangguan Ling nodded and said in a hoarse voice, "Okay." The two sat down. Su Fu had no appetite, so she simply drank a ss of milk and ate two pieces of toast that Shangguan Ling had spread with jam for her. She was willing to eat, and Shangguan Ling didn''t force her. He took care of the remaining food. "Are you tired?" Shangguan Ling picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips and asked in a low voice. Soph shook her head, but the tiredness in her eyes betrayed her. How can you not be tired? After staying awake for a long time, a person''s body function may have reached its limit. But she was still holding on, still waiting, waiting for Lucifer to wake up. Let him wake up, the first person he sees is her. Have a rest for a while, huh? Shangguan Ling motioned to Jiang Chuan to remove all these things. He hugged Su Fu into his arms, caressing her haggard face with pity, "I know you don''t want to leave here, and there''s nothing I can say to persuade you. Just rest in my arms for a while, okay?" Facing his dark and deep eyes, Su Fu''s words of rejection were stuck in her throat and she could no longer say them. He must be very angry, right? He must be very angry, right? From country A to country F, he hardly said anything. After staying in the ward for a day and a night, he was almost silent. Soph knew that he must haveints in his heart, but he couldn''t bear to express them. She was grateful to him, at least at this moment, he did not explode or cause her any more trouble. "Okay, Fufu?" She didn''t speak for a long time, and Shangguan Ling said again, "I will wake you up when he wakes up." Soph pursed her lips and leaned her head into his arms obediently. Shangguan Ling sighed almost inaudibly. He gently stroked her back with one hand and whispered, "Go to sleep." Leo looked at this scene and felt very ufortable. Seeing them happy, his Highness is still unconscious. They are happy, but who should give His Highness his happiness? He exited the ward silently, leaving this space to them. Su Fu was extremely tired. She leaned in Shangguan Ling''s arms for a moment, smelling the clear masculine scent of his body, and fell asleep soon after. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1874: Im right here with you, Im not going anywhere Chapter 1874: I''m right here with you, I''m not going anywhere Chapter 1874 I will be here with you, I wont go anywhere Standing in the darkness, it felt like I had gone through a lot of hardships to get through the dark tunnel that seemed to have no end. Lucifer opened his eyes, and the dazzling light and dazzling white made it difficult for him to adapt. The next second he closed his eyes, a hand stretched out and covered his eyes, blocking all light. In my ears, a familiar voice came Lucifer, are you awake? Lucifer frowned, opened his eyes in shock, and slowly moved his hand away. He finally saw clearly that the person in front of him was his sweetheart. Cecilia, you... "I''m back." Su Fu intercepted his words and curved her lips with a smile, "Are you surprised?" Lucifer looked at her nkly for a long time, then chuckled, "Surprise." He tried to move, but Su Fu held him down nervously, "Don''t move. The doctor said your injury is serious and you can only lie down and recuperate." Lucifer''s blue eyes were filled with a little doubt. He looked at the ceiling and moved again... howe Why are you unconscious? He did not believe in evil and struggled to sit up. As soon as he lifted his upper body, he saw that his legs were covered with thick sters. "Lucifer, what are you doing? Lie down quickly!" Sufu pressed him down worriedly and uneasily, andy down again. Lucifer seemed to understand something, his eyes were empty, "Cecilia, tell me, what happened to my leg?" What shoulde will alwayse... Soph knew that she couldn''t hide it from him, he would know it sooner orter, but she really couldn''t bear to tell him the bad news at this time. As proud as he is, if he learns that he can no longer stand, it will be a devastating blow to him. Soph didn''t dare to think about it, she even had the idea of escape. Tell himter, if only one day is toote. In this way, the number of days he will be sad will be reduced by one day... "Lucifer, listen to me." Su Fu raised her head and spoke with difficulty. She was organizing her words, how to say them so as to minimize the harm. What white lies should be used to keep him from despairing? Cecilia, I want to hear the truth. The truth is, your leg injury is too serious. If you cooperate with the doctors treatment, it will recover! At this time, the word recovery sounds particrly harsh. Lucifer is not a fool. He knows better than anyone what it means to lose consciousness. Cecilia, youre still lying to me. Lucifer closed his eyes. He didnt want to see anyone, he just wanted to be alone. Quietly, digesting this uneptable fact. "Lucifer, believe me, you will get better, believe me!" Su Fu held his hand anxiously. Even if she summoned the best doctors in the world, she would definitely cure him. ! Get out. Lucifer said weakly. In more than twenty years, this was the first time he rejected her and drove her away. She finally came back, but he became a useless person. He would rather she never came back, and he would rather she never knew that he was a useless person! Lucifer, I wont leave. Su Fu became stubborn and no one tried to persuade her. She held Lucifer''s hand and sat beside the bed, "I''ll be here with you, I''m not going anywhere!" Lucifer pulled out his hand with force, opened his eyes, his eyes were cold, "Leo." Your Highness, I am here. Take her out! Leo nced at Sovereign, and he hesitated, "Your Highness, Miss Cecilia is doing this for your own good. Her Duke and Duchess will feel more at ease if she stays with you." Chapter 1875: At this time, you want me to leave? Chapter 1875: At this time, you want me to leave? Chapter 1875 Do you want me to leave at this time? Do as I say! Lucifer growled angrily. Leo closed his eyes, lowered his head slowly, and said in a harsh voice, "Yes, Your Highness." Su Fu stared at Lucifer for a moment, and she clenched her fists, "Lucifer, you have seen me when I was disfigured and at my ugliest appearance. When I was in deep trouble, you were the one who gave me a hand. At this time, you want me to leave?" Lucifer closed his eyes and tightened his jaw. Looking at his unwillingness to talk more, Su Fu nodded, "I won''t leave, Lucifer, you know my character." After leaving the words, Su Fu turned around and left without Leo''s invitation. Stepping out of the ward, they saw a team of doctors arriving quickly. They said respectfully, "Miss Cecilia." Lucifer has woken up. Go in and check him out. The doctors nodded, "Yes, Miss Cecilia." The doctors entered the ward and closed the door. The corridor was quiet again. Su Fu saw Shangguan Ling sitting on a bench not far away. He had aptop on hisp, and his hands were typing on the keyboard, seemingly busy. Soph leaned her back against the wall and looked at it quietly for a while. As if sensing her gaze, Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and met hers unexpectedly. Snapped. He closed theptop, handed it to Jiang Chuan, stood up and walked towards her. The man''s tall figure quickly stood in front of her. Sufu suddenly didn''t know how to face him. She lowered her head. The next second, he lifted her chin and was forced to raise her head to look at him. Whats wrong? He frowned and asked worriedly. Such a Shangguan Ling was a Shangguan Ling Su Fu had nevere into contact with before. She thought that he would be angry, would explode, would take her away from the hospital without exnation, and would never let her see Lucifer. After all, Shangguan Ling is very jealous. He is even jealous of Cizere. He will never be tolerant enough to tolerate her being with Lucifer. But now...his reaction was not at all what she expected. This is also the reason why she is at a loss. If Shangguan were to be domineering and take her away by force, she would still have the confidence to fight him, but now, he is silent and even tolerates everything she does with great tolerance. Noints, only concern. This made Su Fu unable to face him confidently, as if... she owed him a lot. I always feel guilty in my heart. "What happened?" When he didn''t get an answer, Shangguan Ling pinched her chin with a little force. Su Fu was in pain and came to her senses. She pursed her lips and refused to say more, "It''s okay." "Is everything okay?" Shangguan Ling didn''t believe it, "Fufu, don''t hide it from me." "Lucifer doesn''t want to see me. He knows that his leg is disabled, and now he is a little out of control." Shangguan Ling nodded to express his understanding. If it were him, he wouldn''t want to expose his most embarrassing side to her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone through all the trouble to iste her during the three years when the virus tortured her. Even if she misunderstands, even if she is angry. Then dont see him for a while, he has his own pride. "Don''t see him?" Su Fu frowned, her voice a bit colder. Shangguan Lingughed at himself and said, "You are too sensitive. I didn''t ask you to never see him." After saying that, Shangguan Ling let go of her, turned around and left. Jiang Chuan held hisptop in his arms, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded to Su Fu, turned around, followed Shangguan Ling, and left together. Chapter 1876: Fufu, are you unhappy? Chapter 1876: Fufu, are you unhappy? Chapter 1876 Fufu, are you unhappy? The tall back of the man has a somewhat lonely and deste look. Soph leaned against the wall weakly, watching him go further and further away until he disappeared. The doctor went in and came out. Faced with Su Fu''s inquiry, he just shook his head helplessly, "His Royal Highness Lucifer won''t listen to anything. Miss Cecilia, please give him more advice." Cant hear anything? Soph nodded stiffly, "I will, you go down." Leo stayed in the ward, but Soph was isted. She looked in the direction of the ward through a door, feeling particrlyplicated. Lucifer, do you really not see me? Shangguan Manor. Mrs. Shangguan took the two little guys in the studio and taught them how to paint in person. Csar twisted her little body and made a mess of the colors on the palette. After being criticized by Mrs. Shangguan, he asked aggrievedly, "Grandma, can Csar call Fufu?" Mrs. Shangguan knew that Shangguan Ling had brought Su Fu to country F. At this time, Su Fu probably didn''t have the energy to answer the phone. She thought for a moment, and just when she was thinking about how to refuse, Csar jumped down from the chair, hugged her legs, and rubbed his little face on her legs affectionately, "Grandma, Csar will just follow Can Fufu make a five-minute phone call?" But Fufu is dating your father. Cizer''s eyes became moist, and even his tone was a bit crying, "But...but Cizer hasn''t called Fufu for two days, Fufu...Fufu will never leave Cizer like this." old." Xue Tuan put down his brush and walked over, wiping his tears with his little hands. Size suddenly felt even more aggrieved. He opened his little mouth and let out a cry of sadness. Where Mrs. Shangguan could resist, she immediately hugged his beloved and started to coax him. Finally, Mrs. Shangguan called Shangguan Ling to inquire about the situation. After receiving a positive answer, Cizer was allowed to call Sovereign. Su Fu was a little surprised when she received the call. Seeing Csar''s eyes that were red and swollen from crying again, she felt extremely distressed, "Csar, are you crying again?" Its just thatits not. Why are your eyes red when youre not crying? Su Fu wanted tough, but couldnt. She knew that Cesare missed her. Why didn''t she miss Cesare? Csar and her depended on each other for life. They were rarely apart for such a long time, so Su Fu expected that he would cry. If nothing had happened to Lucifer, I''m afraid she would have returned to Cizer now, but Lucifer''s incident was always in her heart. She couldn''t ignore Lucifer and sit idly by. Csar pursed his lips in grievance and held his chin in one hand, "Csar started crying for a while." Promise mommy you wont cry anymore. Look, mommys heart will break when you cry. Csars tear-stained eyshes were flickering. He looked at Su Fu, and finally asked sensitively, Fu Fu, are you unhappy? Soph smiled bitterly. Cesares two little eyebrows knitted together tightly, Fufu, are you unhappy? Did your bad dad bully you? No, there isnt. Why is Fufu unhappy? Why is she unhappy? Su Fu also asked herself in her heart. Lucifer''s current situation is bad enough. If he continues to despise himself, subsequent treatment will only be more difficult. Chapter 1877: Are you worried that I will abandon Shangguan Ling? Chapter 1877: Are you worried that I will abandon Shangguan Ling? Chapter 1877 Are you worried that I will abandon Shangguan Ling? Looking at Cizer, Su Fu suddenly thought of a way. Maybe Lucifer could listen to Cizer. After all, he loved Cizer so much from the time he was born until now. Soph took her cell phone, went downstairs, and came to the garden. Cesare, Mommy wants to tell you something. Cesare tilted her little head and asked cutely, "What''s the matter, Fufu?" As he spoke, he snarled and took a bite of the watermelon fed by Mrs. Shangguan. There was no sign of the little crying baby just now. Uncle Lucifer was in a car ident and is in serious condition now. a bolt from the blue! Cesare swallowed the watermelon in his mouth in a few times. He held the phone and asked nervously, "Fufu, is Uncle Lucifer okay?" Its not good. Mummy will take you over. You can apany Mummy to persuade uncle, okay? Only Cesare is here, maybe Lucifer can listen to his advice. Cesare nodded hurriedly: "Okay, Csar wants to see Uncle Lucifer!" Be good, give your phone to grandma, mommy wants to say a few words to grandma. Cesaire pursed her lips, reluctantly kissed her in the air, and then handed the phone to Mrs. Shangguan. Mrs. Shangguan knew what she was going to say, so she answered the phone and said gently: "Fufu, Auntie will send Wei Ye to send Cizer back to country F. Don''t worry." "Aunt, I''m really sorry. Lucifer''s incident happened suddenly, otherwise I wouldn''t have picked up Cizer." Su Fu understood that Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting wanted to spend more time with the two little guys, but the situation was urgent now. That was all she could do. Mrs. Shangguan didnt know whether tough or cry, Its okay, I can understand. After a pause, she got up and walked out, away from the two little babies. Then she sighed and asked: "Fufu, my aunt asked you a question, can you tell the truth?" Whats the question? Auntie, please ask. Mrs. Shangguan looked at the colorful water droplets in the fountain under the sun, "Auntie wants to know, do you have feelings for Aling?" "Perhaps this question is too abrupt, but this is what Auntie wants to know most." Mrs. Shangguan said softly, "Aling is a domineering and arrogant child with an unpleasant personality. He doesn''t know how to sweet talk anyone he likes. Auntie wants to know. Have you ever..." "Auntie, are you worried that I will abandon Shangguan Ling?" Su Fu interrupted her. Mrs. Shangguan fell silent. Su Fu rubbed her forehead with a headache, "Auntie, your worries are unnecessary." Her worries are unnecessary? Mrs. Shangguan understood the meaning of her words, and the worries in her heart immediately dissipated without a trace. She smiled broadly, "Good child, Auntie will ask Wei to send Cizer over now. Don''t be too tired." , you should pay attention to rest, you know?" Thank you, aunt, Ill remember it. After hanging up the phone, Soph received a call from the housekeeper of Onassis Castle. "Miss Cecilia, I finally got through to you!" the housekeeper said in a thankful tone. Soph walked back, "What happened?" The housekeeper nced at the uninvited guest sitting on the sofa, turned around quickly, turned his back to him and started making a small report, "Miss Cecilia, you don''t know yet, do you? That Shangguan Ling suddenly broke in, and no one could stop him. If you cant help it, do you think we should forcefully drive him out? Hearing this, Su Fu was stunned for a few seconds before she chuckled. I thought he left in anger, but unexpectedly, he returned to Onassis Castle. Chapter 1878: Do you want me to hug you? Chapter 1878: Do you want me to hug you? Chapter 1878 Do you want me to hug you? Who asked you to drive him away? Are you tired of living?! The housekeeper was just about to take credit, but unexpectedly, he was sternly scolded, and his whole body trembled, "I''m sorry, Miss Cecilia, I misunderstood." He can do whatever he wants, and you will take good care of him. "Miss Cecilia, are you sure?" the housekeeper asked again. Unexpectedly, he was immediately scolded. The butler lowered his head respectfully and kept saying, "Yes, yes, yes, I understand. Don''t worry, I will definitely do as you asked." After hanging up the phone, the housekeeper wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with lingering fear. He turned around and looked at Shangguan Ling. He never expected that the man who hade to apply for a bodyguard job before would now have a stable position. As if he were a man of the house. The butler bowed slightly and said, "Master Shangguan, do you think we should eat first or wash up first and then rest?" No need. Shangguan Ling said coldly. That disgusted tone, as if he was disturbing him. Steward: Looking at Shangguan Ling who was busy, he had no choice but to retreat. After processing the files, it was already two hourster. Shangguan Ling closed hisptop and rubbed his brows tiredly. Jiang Chuan handed him a ss of water at the right time and reported to him, "Master, Madam just called and said that Wei Ye has been sent to send Young Master Cizer to Country F." After taking a few sips of water, Shangguan Ling yed with the water ss and asked, "What about the snowballs?" Little Miss Xue Tuan didnte. "knew." Shangguan Ling put down the water ss, got up and went upstairs. Going back to Soph''s bedroom, he opened the closet, took out a set of men''s nightgowns, put them on, and theny down to rest. The surroundings were filled with Sufu''s scent, and he slept very peacefully this night. When Cesare arrived in country F, it was already early in the morning. Shangguan Ling had already been waiting at the airport, but he didn''t expect Su Fu toe too. The two met unexpectedly. Looking at each other from a distance, Su Fu suddenly stopped. Shangguan Ling was wearing a ck shirt, and his eyebrows were delicate and cold, like frost, so cold that no one dared to approach him. Jiang Chuan nodded to her from a distance, and Su Fu hesitated for a long time before stepping forward. Are youing to pick up Csar too? she broke the awkward atmosphere. Shangguan Ling nced at her coldly and then looked away. Soph: Is he angry with her? Soph snorted almost inaudibly, turned her head, and stopped looking at him. After a while, Cizer appeared in everyone''s sight under the protection of Wei Ye and the men in ck. Csar was in high spirits and immediately saw Souf in the crowd. He waved his little hand enthusiastically, "Fuff, Csar is here!" Escaped from Wei Ye''s arms, he jumped to the ground and ran towards Su Fu. Souf squatted down, and Csar threw herself into her arms, hugging her neck and tilting her head, "Fuff, Fuff!" Baby, are you tired? Su Fu lowered her head and kissed him. Cesare pouted her little mouth and chirped on her cheek. The cor tightened, and in the next second, Csar was hanging in the air. He kicked his legs, "Who, who caught Csar?" Your father. Shangguan Ling said expressionlessly. The struggling Cizer suddenly became quiet. His eyes flickered and he finally saw an angry Shangguan Ling. He pouted his little mouth, opened his arms, and hummed, "Bad daddy, don''t you give Cesar a hug?" Do you want me to hug you? Chapter 1879: Your son is here and you can’t stay here all night? Chapter 1879: Your son is here and you cant stay here all night? Chapter 1879 Your son is here and you cant stay here all night? Gotta! The frost on Shangguan Ling''s face melted a little, and he took the little guy in his arms into his arms. Csar raised his eyshes as thick as two small fans and nced at Shangguan Ling flickeringly. He raised his little hand and touched Shangguan Ling''s handsome face, "Daddy, aren''t you happy?" Shangguan Ling was startled for a moment, then he raised his lips and smiled softly. Without answering, he asked instead, "Are you hungry?" Cesare is not hungry. Shangguan Ling hugged him, turned around and walked out, "Go home and rest first." Okay. After saying that, Cizere stuck out his little head and shouted to Su Fu who was standing still, "Fu Fu, follow me quickly!" Shangguan Ling touched Cizer''s little head. He was a child after all, very tired from the long flight. After chattering in Shangguan Ling''s arms for a while, Cizer leaned on Shangguan Ling''s neck and fell into a deep sleep. Stop. At an intersection, Su Fu stopped the man in ck who was driving. Young madam, whats wrong? Pull over and I want to get off the car. Su Fu said concisely. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and nced at Cizer in his arms. His handsome face darkened and he lowered his voice, "Don''t stop." "Yes, Master." After receiving the order, the man in ck drove quickly across the intersection and headed towards Onassis Castle. Su Fu frowned, "Shangguan Ling, do you know what you are doing?" Youre the one who doesnt know what youre doing! Seemingly disturbed by the noise between the two of them, Csar snorted and dug his little head into Shangguan Ling''s arms. Shangguan Ling hugged him, patted his back gently, stared at Su Fu with cold eyes, and said in a very low hoarse voice, "Your son is here, and you can''t stay here all night?" "Cesare can be taken care of by you." However, if Lucifer does not cooperate with the treatment now, his life will be threatened. Soph didn''t dare to make any mistakes at this time, and she didn''t want Lucifer to do anything irrational because of negative thoughts. Only by guarding him can she feel at ease. Su Fu, listen to what you are saying now, are you still worthy of being a mother? Shangguan snorted coldly, turned his head and said sternly to the man in ck: Stop the car! Crunch The convoy pulled over and stopped. Su Fu was so angry that her chest was rising and falling. She stared at Shangguan Ling and wanted to say something, but her throat was choked by a breath. Difficulty speaking. Arent you getting out of the car yet? The next second, the car door was pushed open and mmed shut again. The car body was shaken, and Cizer pursed his lips and muttered, "Daddy..." Shangguan Ling took a deep breath and closed his scarlet eyes forcefully. He lowered his head and ced a kiss on Cizer''s forehead. "Dad is here. It''s okay. Go to sleep." Back at Onassis Castle, Shangguan Ling carried Cizer back to the bedroom andid him on the bed. Take off his shoes and clothes and put on pajamas that are soft and skin-friendly. Go into the bathroom, wring out a wet towel, and wipe his face, hands and feet clean. In the study room, Shangguan Ling stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding a cigarette between his fingertips, and the light smoke curled up. Wei also knocked on the door and came in, "Master, why don''t you take a rest at thiste hour?" Shangguan Ling puffed away in silence. Wei also stepped forward and stood behind him, "Master, before I sent Young Master Cizer here, Madam had a phone call with Young Madam. Madam was worried that Young Madam would leave you because of Lucifer, Young Madam said Madam This worry is unnecessary. I think you dont have to worry about it. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Mmm~ Chapter 1880: I dont want to have a conflict with her face to face Chapter 1880: I don''t want to have a conflict with her face to face Chapter 1880 I dont want to have a conflict with her face to face "Lucifer''s current situation, the youngdy cannot leave him alone." Cant you just leave him alone? Then she can leave him and Csar alone? Shangguan Ling was angry, but couldn''t vent it. His handsome face was frighteningly gloomy. The tall and slender figure of the man exuded a cold and threatening aura, which was intimidating. Wei also lowered his head and slowly exited the study. the next morning. Csar, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly sat up and rubbed his eyes. He was about to get out of bed in a daze. As soon as he moved, he was taken back by an arm. Plopped on the bed. Cesare was confused. He put down the hand rubbing his eyes nkly, blinked, and looked at Shangguan Ling sleeping next to him. Daddy? Yeah. The man closed his eyes and responded softly. Csar''s eyes widened in shock, and he poked his handsome face with his little hand, "Daddy, did you sleep with Csarst night?" "Um." Daddy, you are so shy. Now that you are a man, you still want Cesar to sleep with you. Shangguan Ling: This guy probably deserves a beating! After Cesare finished speaking, his little body rolled twice and rolled out of his arms, groaning as he tried to get out of bed. Where to go? Shangguan Ling held the back cor of his pajamas with one hand. Csars rosy little face turned red from holding back, Csar needs to pee! Shangguan Ling chuckled and let go of him, "Go." The father and son finished washing and went downstairs to have breakfast. Seeing Harry, Csar finally felt a littleforted. He carried the fat Harry into the restaurant. Daddy, when are we going to see Uncle Lucifer? Cesar held the milk in his hands, his eyes rolling. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and ate gracefully, "When does Cizer want to go?" Lets go after breakfast, okay daddy? Fuff said that Uncle Lucifer was seriously injured, and Cesare frowned in worry. He missed Uncle Lucifer. He and Uncle Lucifer are also painting the handmade wooden house. Uncle Lucifer is going to take him riding a horse. Shangguan Ling''s face showed no emotion. He nodded, "After breakfast, I''ll ask Uncle Wei to send you there." Cesare nodded excitedly, "Yeah!" After breakfast, Cesare hugged Harry and followed Wei Ye. After walking for a few steps, he remembered something and suddenly turned around, "Daddy, aren''t you going?" Shangguan Ling stood there, looking at him with deep and distant eyes, shaking his head under his expectant gaze. Csar pursed his lips, "Why don''t Daddy go with Csar?" Go, Dad still has something to do. Shangguan Ling waved his hand and turned to leave. Cesare called out in grievance, "Daddy..." Wei also knew that Shangguan Ling didn''t want to go to the hospital, but he just didn''t want to have a face-to-face conflict with Su Fu. Dont even want to quarrel in front of Cesare. The little episode in the carst night, because of Cizer''s presence, did not continue to spread and lead to a bigger quarrel. They are both exercising restraint. If we meet today, new conflicts may break out. It would be better not to see it than to do this. Nip all contradictions in the cradle. Young Master Cizer, its gettingte, lets go. Okay. Cizer stretched out his little hand and obediently let Wei take it. Royal Hospital. In the corridor, the guards saw Cizer from a distance and sighed that the savior had finally arrived. Chapter 1881: She must be very tired, right? Chapter 1881: She must be very tired, right? Chapter 1881 She must be very tired, right? In the ward, Suv and Lucifer were confronting each other. Suv was holding breakfast in her hands with an angry look on her face, while Lucifer was indifferent and silent. Lucifer, if you dont eat it, I wont eat it either. Its up to you! After speaking, Su Fu ced the breakfast heavily on the bedside table. She sat down on the chair, crossed her arms across her chest, and stared at him with two clusters of mes burning in her beautiful eyes. Leo pushed open the ward door and said, "Your Highness, Miss Cecilia, Young Master Cesare is here." Fufu, Uncle Lucifer! Cesare''s crisp voice came, and he ran in with Harry in his arms. Hearing this, Lucifer raised his eyes and looked at Cizer. The little guy had just been running for a while, his face was pale and pink, and the fat cat in his arms looked helpless. Csar put Harry down, threw his little body to the bedside, held the bedside with his hands obediently, and raised his little head high, "Uncle Lucifer, are you okay?" Lucifer''s throat rolled, and he said with difficulty, "Uncle is fine." Soph touched Csars head and said, Csar, have you had breakfast? Eat, Cesar and daddy eat together. Lucifer''s eyes dimmed, Su Fu nced at him and said to Cizere, "Mommy and uncle haven''t eaten yet, do you still want to persuade uncle to eat some?" "Hey." Cizer let out a long sigh. He stretched out his little hand and grabbed Lucifer''s hand. "Didn''t Uncle Lucifer say that good children should eat breakfast on time? Why didn''t Uncle Lucifer eat it?" " Lucifer was in an extremely heavy mood. Facing Cizer and Sufu would only make him feel more embarrassed. Now he is a useless person and can no longer take Cesare to ride a horse or fly a kite with him. He can only sit in a wheelchair and has difficulty walking. "uncle?" Csar turned his head and nced at Su Fu. Su Fu gave him a look, and Csar instantly understood. He used his hands and feet to crawl up the hospital bed. Lucifer was thrown into his arms by his soft little body, and he regained his consciousness. Lowering his eyes, what he saw was Cizer''s bright smile. "Uncle Lucifer, you can have breakfast. If you don''t eat Fufu, you won''t eat either. Fufu will be hungry, and Uncle Lucifer will be hungry too." Cizere pouted, "You are all hungry. Cesare will be sad." Uncle is not hungry. Fufu is hungry, Uncle Lucifer, would you like to eat with Fufu? Speaking, Csar touched his round belly and said, "Csar can''t eat anymore. Can Uncle Lucifer eat with Fu Fu?" In the end, Lucifer could not refuse Cesare. He and Soph had breakfast together, and Leo finally breathed a sigh of relief. After breakfast, Csar chatted with Lucifer. Csar had endless energy and made Luciferugh several times. Soph sat on the sofa, hugged Harry and listened, then fell asleep. Uncle Lucifer, Gabi hasnte back yet. Gabi is with the fairy sister... Lucifer looked at Su Fu, who was leaning on the sofa and sleeping with her head tilted. She must be very tired, right? After the operation, she has been with him until now. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t drive him away. He knew in his heart that she was worried about him, but his legs were already disabled, and no matter how much she cared about him, it would be pressure for him. Chapter 1882: Where is she now, alive or dead? Chapter 1882: Where is she now, alive or dead? Chapter 1882 Where is she now? Is she alive or dead? The loss of his legs was a blow to him not only physically, but also psychologically. Country A. In just one week, Shan Xuan lost weight at a speed visible to the naked eye. Li Yun''er became more and morefortable in torturing Shan Xuan. Since the video of Shan Xuan on the set was sent out without any order to stop, she became more and more certain that Su Fu''s consciousness was to torture Shan Xuan to death. During this period, Shan Kun tried every means to find out where Shan Xuan was, and even found it in front of Shangguan Manor. "I want to see Master Shangguan." He stood at the door, looking haggard and embarrassed like a lost dog. The man in ck had no expression on his face and was ignored. Mrs. Shangguan''s motorcade drove slowly out of the manor. Shan Kun quickly ran to the front of the motorcade and opened his arms to stop the car. Crunch Mrs. Shangguan frowned, "What''s going on?" Madam, someone is stopping the car. Who is it? Who would be bold enough to run to the gate of Shangguan Manor to stop the car? Before the man in ck could answer, Shan Kun ran to the car door and pped the window violently, "I want to see Master Shangguan, let me see him! Let me see him!" Mrs. Shangguan lowered the window and asked, "Who are you?" Just as Shan Kun was about to speak, he was quickly pushed to the ground by the man in ck. His face was pressed against the rough ground, and there were blood stains from the friction. He said with difficulty: "I am Shan Kun, Shan Xuan''s younger brother. I I want to see Master Shangguan, please let me see him!" Mrs. Shangguan didnt know Shan Kun, but she had an impression of Shan Xuan. That actor, the actor who once exposed her precious snowball. "What do you want to see A Ling for?" Shan Kun struggled to stand up, but the man in ck pressed hard, and his half-raised body was pushed down again. Mrs. Shangguan waved her hand, and the man in ck immediately said, "Yes, ma''am." The man in ck released his grip on Shan Kun, and Shan Kun got up in embarrassment, "Madam, my sister was taken away by Master Shangguan''s people, and now her life or death is uncertain. I want to know where my sister is now, and what she is now What''s wrong? She made a mistake, but she is a girl after all. I can bear all the punishment for her. Please let my sister go!" "You are a good boy." Mrs. Shangguan''s eyes were a little more understanding. "Do you know what your sister did?" "Know." Before this, she secretly exposed my granddaughters photos, and once led the public to believe that she was Shangguans youngdy and my granddaughters biological mother. "I''m sorry. I apologize to you on behalf of my sister. She really knows she was wrong. I will take good care of her from now on and never let her appear in front of you again. Please forgive her once!" Shan Kun said, standing upright. Kneel down. Mrs. Shangguan sighed, "I have given your sister a chance before, but she didn''t know how to cherish it. Her current end is all caused by her. Also, everyone must pay for the mistakes they have made. , no one can bear the consequences for her. Neither can you." After saying that, Mrs. Shangguan asked the man in ck to drive. Madam, please! Shan Kun kowtowed frantically. Mrs. Shangguan looked away. The motorcade had already driven away. In the rearview mirror, Shan Kun was still kneeling on the ground, kowtowing. Check where Shan Xuan is now, alive or dead. Seeing that Shan Kuns nature was not bad, Mrs. Shangguan asked the man in ck. Chapter 1883: She will let you live Chapter 1883: She will let you live Chapter 1883 She will let you live "Madam, Shan Xuan was sent to Li Yun''er by the Young Madam, and is now Li Yun''er''s personal servant. Li Yun''er and Shan Xuan have a feud, and they are both in the entertainment industry, so it is more interesting for Li Yun''er to deal with Shan Xuan than the Young Madam herself. After a pause, the man in ck added: "Besides, letting the youngdy take action will only dirty the youngdy''s hands." Li Yun''er already had issues with Shan Xuan. Needless to say, she would also torture Shan Xuan severely. There is no need to worry about this. Mrs. Shangguan nodded slowly and gave a few instructions, "Expose this news." Shan Xuan, who announced her retirement from the entertainment industry, was not exposed during the week on set. Nowadays, news seems to have wings and is reported overwhelmingly. The title is extremely ironic The former popr actress is now reduced to a stand-in, being taken advantage of by the extras on the set. The sensational mistress Shan Xuan, the heroine of a minor san sect, her current situation is exposed! Good and evil will eventually be rewarded, destroying other people''s couples and families will not work, Shan Xuan finally received retribution Shan Kun sat on the sofa nkly, looking at the reports all over the sky, feeling like he was falling into an ice cer. In the picture, the forced scene shot by Shan Xuan was being repeated continuously. She saw the tears in the corners of Shan Xuan''s eyes, and even saw her humiliating look. Movie City, studio. "Snapped!" Shan Xuans face was severely beaten to the side. "You bitch, who asked you to touch..." the actress suddenly raised her forehead, "I''m sorry, director, I forgot the words." Shan Xuan sneered, "Did you forget the lyrics or didn''t write enough?" Now, she is pushed down by everyone, and even the third-tier actresses in the past dare to ride on her head. These former defeated generals of hers have now be arrogant in front of her ttering face. It really makes people want to give him a lesson! "I just didn''t fight enough, what can you do to me?" The actress smiled provocatively, "Who doesn''t know that Shan Xuan is so capable that you dare to get involved in Master Shangguan''s family? Now you probably don''t even know how you died, and you still dare to speak harshly. ? Shan Xuan was caught by surprise and raised her hand to fight back. The actress couldn''t dodge and pped her hard. You dare to hit me? The actress stared at her in disbelief. Youre the one whos being beaten. Shan Xuan exhaled, turned around and left. Outside the set, there were fans of the actress visiting the studio. When she walked out with a red and swollen face, the fans went crazy. Shan Xuan was pulled out and the group rallied to attack him! Wake up in the hospital, Shan Xuan smells the familiar smell of disinfectant. She breathed a sigh of relief, finally able to escape from that hellish ce and take a breather temporarily. "sister" A hoarse voice sounded in the ward. Shan Xuan''s eyes were nk for a few seconds before she raised her head and said, "Xiao Kun... why are you here?" Sister, are you okay? Shan Kun looked at her, feeling extremely distressed. Shan Xuan turned her head away in embarrassment and looked out the window, "I''m fine." "Sister, this time I went to ask Mrs. Shangguan for help, and I only found out about you. Mrs. Shangguan is not a cruel person. If you admit your mistake, she will let you live. Can you go with me to admit your mistake?" Admit your mistake? Let her live? Shan Xuan smiled bitterly. She no longer believed that the Shangguan family were not ruthless people. Her silence made Shan Kun even more worried, "Sister, do you still not know how to repent until now? Don''t you feel that you have done something wrong?" Chapter 1884: What happened that night when he was drunk? Chapter 1884: What happened that night when he was drunk? Chapter 1884 What happened the night he was drunk? Sister, being a mistress is wrong in the first ce. Who can guarantee that you will not make mistakes in life? But if you make a mistake, you must correct it in time. Knowing your mistakes can greatly improve you. Xiao Kun, do you know what my life has been like these days? Shan Kun was silent, he didn''t know, he didn''t even know where she was. If Mrs. Shangguan hadn''t been kind enough to release the news, I''m afraid he still wouldn''t know whether she was alive or dead. My life is worse than death, Xiaokun, they are not human beings! How they bullied me on the set, how they took advantage of the opportunity of filming to make me wear small shoes..." Shan Kun''s eyes widened in shock, and his whole body was shaking. Shan Xuanughed, smiling and shedding tears, "Xiao Kun, you never know how vicious people really are. You think they are not cruel people, but it turns out that they are the evil ghosts crawling up from hell. I I would rather she kill me directly than humiliate me and torture me over and over again. Let me be physically and mentally destroyed." "sister!" Shan Kun yelled and clenched his fists, "But have you ever thought that if you didn''t do anything wrong first, how could what you are suffering now be inflicted on you? After all, you still haven''t Figure out where you went wrong!" If she continues to make mistakes, her life will be ruined by herself sooner orter. Shan Kun can''t just watch her die. Her father and mother have fallen to this point, hasn''t she woke up yet? Shan Xuan''s eyes shed slightly, and she lowered her eyes, "Xiao Kun, maybe you are right." Go and apologize, sister, repent of all the mistakes you have made, and bear the consequences for your mistakes. Okay, Ill go apologize. Unexpectedly, Shan Xuan agreed quickly. It was so fast that Shan Kun was caught off guard. He thought that he would have to persuade her earnestly for a while, but he didn''t expect that she would agree so easily. Shan Kun was so excited that he did not forget to confirm again, "Sister, are you serious? Are you really aware of your mistake and do you sincerely want to apologize?" Of course, Xiaokun, I wont worry you anymore. Okay, Ill tell them right now. Shan Kun stood up excitedly, turned around and ran out, Ill go tell them right now! Five minutester, the man in ck appeared in the ward. Shan Xuan nced at the excited Shan Kun and smiled slightly, "Xiao Kun, you go out first and I''ll talk to them." Sister, I will apany you. Shan Kun refused to leave. He was worried that Shan Xuan would escape before the battle. "Xiao Kun, don''t worry, I have already made a decision and I won''t change it easily." Shan Xuanforted him, "I feel embarrassed that you are here..." Shan Kun understood what she meant, "I''m at the door. If you need anything, call me." The door to the ward was closed, and Shan Xuan secretly took a deep breath, "I want to see Master Shangguan." You can see the young master whenever you want? the man in ck said sarcastically. Young Master Shangguan is indeed not someone I can meet in person, but there is one thing that Young Master Shangguan really needs me to say in person. Whats the matter? the man in ck asked suspiciously. "About whether we had a rtionship or not, and what happened that night when he was drunk." The men in ck looked at each other, exited the ward and called Shangguan Ling to report. Country F. In the bar, Shangguan Ling received a call from the man in ck. He picked up his wine ss and took a sip of the spicy whiskey, "Okay, bring her here." Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling sneered, thinking of Su Fu, Lucifer, and Cesar... Now, his wife and son are all surrounding Lucifer, and he has be a dispensable person. Even if Shan Xuanes, will Su Fu still want to hear it? Chapter 1885: Maybe its time for him to leave Chapter 1885: Maybe it''s time for him to leave Chapter 1885 Maybe its time for him to leave Does she still want to know about that matter? Shangguan Lingughed at himself and took another sip of wine. Jiang Chuan stood aside, worried and dissuaded, "Master, drink less." Jiangchuan, sit down. He pointed to the seat next to him. Jiangchuan sat down as he said, and a ss of wine was pushed in front of him. "drink!" Jiangchuan picked up the wine ss and drained it in one gulp. Shangguan Ling chuckled and took another sip. Only alcohol could bring him somefort now. Later in the middle of the night, Jiang Chuan and the man in ck helped the drunk Shangguan Ling back to Onassis Castle. The servant on night duty was shocked when he saw it. Go and cook a bowl of hangover soup for the young master. Jiang Chuan ordered. The servant nodded, "Yes." Jiang Chuan and the man in ck carried Shangguan Ling upstairs with difficulty, returned to the bedroom, andid him on the bed. There was no one in the bedroom. Jiang Chuan went to Cizer''s children''s room and took a look, but there was still no one. Could it be that Cesare hasnte back yet? After asking the servant, Jiang Chuan got a definite answer. I couldn''t help but feel more and more sympathy for my young master. Getting drunkte at night and returning home without his wife and children... He was a little too miserable. Royal Hospital. Soph slept in the empty ward next door, and Cesar acted coquettishly and insisted on sleeping with Lucifer. It was alreadyte at night, and Lucifer still had trouble falling asleep. With the faint moonlight outside the window, he nced at Csar, who was snuggled in his arms obediently and sleeping peacefully. He knew better than anyone why Souf wanted to stay with Csar. The more she cared about him, the more miserable he became. God knows how much he didnt want her to see him in such a mess. Her care and care are like an unbearable pressure for him now. He might be able to be cruel enough to be indifferent to her and make her retreat, but Cesare... From the day he was born, he has been with me, watching hime into this world, and watching him grow up day by day from an infant. Seeing how he can run and jump, being naughty and well-behaved, and hearing him call him uncle in a crisp manner, isn''t Cesare the child he regards as his own? It would be great if Cesare was his and Cecilia''s child. Their family of three will be the envy of everyone in country F. In his dream, Cesare groaned, grabbed his hospital gown with his little hands, and mumbled something in his sleep. Lucifer lowered his head and listened carefully for a while, but couldn''t hear clearly what he said. Smiling helplessly, he lowered his head and kissed Cizer on the forehead. This little guy always makes him feel cruel. The long night amplifies the loneliness invisibly. Lucifer looked out the window, feeling only sadness in his heart. Maybe it was time for him to leave. Shan Xuan was escorted off the ne at Country F International Airport. She raised her head and looked at the blue sky, feeling ironic. When was thest time you came to country F? Her confused mind had almost forgotten it, but the only thing she would never forget was Shangguan Ling''s uniqueness and concern for her. There are too many beautiful memories for her and him in country F. However, looking back now, it seems like a dream. I had a romantic and long dream, and now, everything has been shattered. After being roughly pushed into the car, Shan Xuan just chuckled. She had not eaten or drank for a long time, and her head was already dizzy from hunger. ck Lincoln arrived at the foot of Onassis Castle. Dear little friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Monthly votes are very important, otherwise Dean will fall off the list~ Chapter 1886: The young master wants you to meet someone Chapter 1886: The young master wants you to meet someone Chapter 1886 The young master wants you to meet someone After getting the clearance, we drove slowly along the winding mountain road. Shangguan Ling woke up with a hangover and a headache that made his handsome face look a little pale. He came down from upstairs and pressed **** his aching forehead with one hand. The housekeeper looked at his appearance and was a little worried, "Master Shangguan, do you... need a doctor?" "Need not." Sit down on the sofa and pour himself a ss of water. Jiang Chuan came in from outside and hurried to him, "Master, Shan Xuan has arrived." Shangguan Ling nodded lightly and raised his eyes, "Where is she?" Jiang Chuan hesitated for a few seconds. After he realized who he was asking, he said, "The youngdy is still in the hospital, and young Master Cizer is also there." Shangguan Ling sneered and took care of her every step of the way. Putting down the water ss, he stood up and walked out. Master, where are you going? Prepare a car and go to the hospital. Jiang Chuan immediately followed, "Yes, young master!" Su Fu received a call from Shangguan Ling. He wanted to see her. Su Fu was puzzled, "Come to the hospital. I can''t leave here." Su Fu! On the other end, Shangguan Ling suddenly became furious and shouted her name through gritted teeth. Cant leave? There are so many people around Lucifer, why cant she leave? Are you really unable to leave, or do you not want to leave him even for a second? Isnt Cesare here? She did everything possible to bring his son to the hospital, wasn''t it just to take care of Lucifer? "I''ll give you half an hour. In half an hour, Jiang Chuan will pick you up at the hospital." After leaving the words, Shangguan Ling hung up the phone first. Su Fu put down her phone, her expression slightly cold. Cesare took the storybook and asked Lucifer to read it to him. In the ward, only Lucifer''s deep voice sounded. Soph pushed the door open and came in. Lucifer and Cizel looked up at her at the same time. Cizel waved, "Fuff,e here." That excited look made Su Fu unable to refuse. Came to the bedside, Su Fu pinched Csar''s soft little face and said, "Csar, take care of uncle. Mommy is going out." Okay. Cesare didnt ask her where she was going or when she would be back, and she agreed immediately. Lucifer lowered his eyes and remained silent. Suf sighed, "Lucifer, how long are you going to be at odds with me?" She also did it for his own good, that''s why she pushed him so hard. If it wasn''t for his own good, she could just ignore him now and let him continue to be negative and degenerate. Let him not receive any treatment, his legs will bepletely disabled, and his body willpletely copse. If you dont want to talk to me, just say so. I wont give up easily. After leaving the words, Su Fu turned and left. Leaving the Royal Hospital, I saw Jiang Chuan standing next to the ck Lincoln. "Young madam, please." Jiang Chuan opened the car door and made a gesture of invitation. After getting in the car, Su Fu leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes tiredly, "Jiang Chuan, do you know why Shangguan Ling is looking for me?" Jiang Chuan nced at her from the rearview mirror and said, "The young master is in a bad mood. He was drunkst night. Today, the young master wants you to meet someone." "who?" Youll know when you get there. Mosul seaside. Shangguan Ling stood on the cliff. This was the ce where he watched Su Fu fall before he could recover his memory. The wind was so strong that the corners of his ck shirt were blown away, and his ck hair was flying in the wind. The stern brows and eyes are still stern, with a chilling gloom. Chapter 1887: Shangguan Ling, have you ever liked me? Chapter 1887: Shangguan Ling, have you ever liked me? Chapter 1887 Shangguan Ling, have you ever liked me? Shan Xuan had her hands behind her back and was handcuffed. She came behind Shangguan Ling, the wind blew her hair, and her long hair flew messily in the air. Shangguan Ling, have you ever liked me? Even if its just for a moment. As soon as the words were spoken, they were blown away by the wind. The tall and majestic man in front of me seemed not to have heard him. There was a hint of loneliness in his back, which was heartbreaking. Shan Xuanughed loudly, tears streaming down the corners of her eyes. Through the car window, Su Fu saw a man and a woman standing on the cliff from a distance. Shan Xuan turned around first. She looked at the slowly approaching ck Lincoln with blurred eyes, and thenughed. Su Fu got out of the car and stood by the car door. Shangguan Ling turned around slowly, perhaps because he heard the sound. "You came." In a word, there is not too much intimacy, but rather a somewhat alienated indifference. Su Fu didnt understand. Was Shan Xuan the person he wanted her to see? She stood still, Shangguan Ling stepped towards her, and the distance between the two of them was shortened by him step by step. Until he stood still before her. The man lowered his eyes, his cold eyes staring at her deeply for a moment. Su Fu raised her head slightly and asked, "Is she the person you want me to see?" "Um." Su Fu curled her lips slightly, and her eyes fell on Shan Xuan''s face. Shan Xuan was also looking at her fearlessly, and their eyes were secretlypeting. Shan Xuan was beyond her expectation. She thought that after all the torture, she would learn to behave. Unexpectedly, she has the backbone and refuses to repent. You must hate her very much now, right? No matter what she hates, she still won''t let her go. Su Fu pushed Shangguan Ling away and was about to walk towards Shan Xuan. After taking two steps, her wrist tightened and she was pulled back. His body mmed into his arms, Su Fu said angrily: "Shangguan Ling, are you crazy?" Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, and her deep eyes were filled withplex expressions, "Don''t you have anything else to ask me?" "What do I ask you for?" Su Fu stepped back from his arms, "I have been out for too long, and I must fight quickly." She pushed Shangguan Ling away and came to Shan Xuan. You have something to say? The arrogant aura and impatient look all restored the posture of the aloof Miss Cecilia. Shan Xuan only feels sad that there is no fairness in this world. Some people are born at a height that others cannot reach in their entire lives. Cecilias appearance and family background are really enviable... If the identities were reversed, would Shangguan Ling like her? Can you? Thinking of this, Shan Xuanughed softly. Su Fu frowned and said in a cold voice, "Why are youughing?" "You don''t need to know why I''mughing." Shan Xuan looked at Shangguan Ling, her eyes bing more and more sad, "You know, before I came, I nned to sow discord between you. But now, I have changed my mind. The rtionship between you doesnt need me to sow discord, and it wontst long. Snapped! Soph''s patience ran out and she raised her hand and threw it towards her face. Shan Xuans face was tilted to the side, and blood flowed from the corners of her lips. She justughed in a low voice, as if she felt no pain. After a while, she raised her head, her face half covered by her messy hair, making her haggard and pale face look a bit more ghostly and terrifying. Ive always envied you. Its just that you have a face that can confuse men, and its just that you have a proud family background. But besides these, what else do you have? Chapter 1888: You never know how much I love you Chapter 1888: You never know how much I love you Chapter 1888 You never know how much I love you Shan Xuan faced her fearlessly, "Believe me, even without me, you won''t be able to survive for a long time. I really feel sad for him. Everything he has worked hard to manage will still be lost in the end." Have you said enough? Su Fu looked at her coldly. "No, it''s not enough." Shan Xuan smiled and shook her head, "Don''t you want to know whether he and I have had a rtionship? Let me tell you now." Su Fu snorted coldly, "Do you think that after having me, he can lower his standards and take a fancy to you?" She thinks too highly of herself. Soph did not deny that she had doubts when she first heard what she said in the ward. After all, a drunk man has no moral integrity at all. But after Shangguan Ling swore on the snow ball, she chose to believe him. Snowball is his life, and he does not hesitate to swear in the name of Snowball, which proves that he really has not done it. All this is just Shan Xuan''s unwillingness to sow discord. Shan Xuan''s smile froze, "I have to say that you are very confident. But you have to believe that there are people out there. I am indeed not as good as you, but one day, a woman who is worse than you will appear. I am very curious, What does it look like when you have a sense of crisis? You know, excellent men are always pursued by women." Huh. Su Fu disagreed. Shan Xuan looked at Shangguan Ling, that man... From the time she appeared until now, he has not looked at her in the eyes. What a cold-blooded and ruthless man. But even so, it still makes people fall in love like crazy. She looked at Shangguan Ling, but what came to her mind was the past two years, every bit of their rtionship, and she burst into tears before she knew it, "I tell you, he was drunk that night, and nothing happened to us. . It was me who broke my own bodyter." There was a hint of disdain in Su Fu''s eyes, but Shan Xuan didn''t care anymore, "I''ve said everything that needs to be said." Shan Xuan walked towards Shangguan Ling. She came to stand in front of him and said, "You haven''t answered my question just now. Can you answer me?" Shangguan Ling always looked at Su Fu. Su Fu turned her head, pursed her red lips slightly, and looked at them coldly. She seemed angry. What did you say to her just now? What did you say? Until now, he was still concerned about what she had just said to Su Fu? Sad, ridiculous. Shan Xuan, who had already burst into tears, thought her tears had dried up long ago, but she didn''t expect that she would still feel heartache because of him. The feeling of suffocation came over me overwhelmingly. I just told her that we did have **** that night, but I cleaned everything up afterwards. Do you believe it? "Shan Xuan, are you looking for death?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes suddenly became fierce, filled with **** murderous intent. The man''s hand suddenly grabbed her neck. The oxygen gradually became thinner, and Shan Xuanughed, "Shangguan Ling, she doesn''t love you that much." "Nothing to do with you!" "Sometimes, I really pity you. Look, the man who dismissed me is also today. Look, he is just like me, pitiful and pathetic." Shan Xuan, shut up! Shangguan Ling''s eyes were about to burst and he tightened his palms hard. Shan Xuan stood on tiptoes, her face already turning purple. She breathed hard, "But...but you will never know how much I love you." "like?" Chapter 1889: I hope you will never be like me, unable to love Chapter 1889: I hope you will never be like me, unable to love Chapter 1889 I hope you will never be like me, unable to love what you want Shangguan Ling seemed to have heard a big joke and said contemptuously, "You love my money?" Shan Xuan closed her eyes, "If one day you have nothing, I still can''t stop loving you." Shangguan Ling, even though you look down on my love, I still can''t stop loving you. As long as I can''t stop loving you, any woman standing next to you will be the object of my jealousy. However, jealousy makes people ugly. Shan Xuan smiled bitterly, "I told her that we didn''t have sex." Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and let go of his hand. Shan Xuan fell to the ground, gasping for air in a panic. Her eyes, blurred by tears, opened as wide as possible, eager to see him clearly. Looking at him deeply, Shan Xuan stood up with difficulty. She stepped back step by step, "Shangguan Ling, I hope you will never be like me, unable to love." Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy, and his deep eyes could not distinguish happiness or anger. This is myst blessing to you. Shan Xuan looked away, nced at Su Fu, andughed. She rushed to the edge of the cliff with the fastest Su Fu and jumped. Soph looked at the direction she disappeared in disbelief. Was she seeking death? Same astonishment was Jiang Chuan. He did not expect that Shan Xuan would have the courage tomit suicide. Shangguan Ling pursed his thin lips tightly and said, "Send someone down." Yes, Master! Judging from Shan Xuan''s decisive attitude, she was seeking death rather than escaping. Furthermore, her hands were tightly handcuffed, and she fell into the sea several times and was unable to save herself. Su Fu came to Shangguan Ling. He turned his head and looked into the distance. What did she tell you just now? Su Fu was curious about what Shan Xuan said to Guan Ling before shemitted suicide. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and said nothing. Half an hourter, news came from Jiangchuan that Shan Xuan had died. When she jumped off the cliff, fell onto the cliff and fell into the sea, she had no signs of life. Shangguan Ling said to the man in ck: "Send her back to the country and hand her over to Shan Kun." Yes, Master. Su Fu couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart, she just felt a little bored. As for why, she didnt know. Maybe it has something to do with Guan Ling, maybe it has something to do with Shan Xuan... The person who was standing in front of you, crying andughing one moment, has turned into a cold corpse the next second. This feeling is really bad. The convoy left the Sea of Mosul, and the atmosphere inside the carriage was tense. Shangguan Ling kept looking out the car window. Su Fu looked at him several times and tried to break the silence several times. When the words came to her lips, she swallowed them again. The phones ringtone rang suddenly. Soph picked up the phone, "Hello?" Fufu, wuwu Csar''s anxious cries were heard, and Su Fu''s heart tightened, "Csar, what''s wrong?" "Fuf...Lu, uncle Lucifer is missing!" Cizer said with a cry: "Cizel wakes up and uncle Lucifer is gone...What should Fuff do?" Lucifer is missing? Soph''s eyes were dull for a few seconds, and she immediately regained her consciousness, "Cesare, don''t cry yet. Go find Uncle Leo and the doctor." Csar let out a cry and cried even more sadly: "Csar can''t find Uncle Leo, and the doctor uncle doesn''t know where Uncle Lucifer is..." Until this moment, Su Fu really realized that Lucifer was gone. Leaved without warning. He has gone into hiding. Just like this, he didn''t even say hello, and he didn''t even tell Cizer. Chapter 1890: In the vast sea of ??people, where should she go to find him? Chapter 1890: In the vast sea of ??people, where should she go to find him? Chapter 1890 In the vast sea of people, where should she go to find him? While she was leaving the hospital, while Cesar was asleep, she left quietly. When Suf rushed to the hospital, Csar''s eyes were red and swollen from crying. Just as Suf was about to step forward, a figure stepped forward faster than her and hugged Csar. Shangguan Ling held Cizer in one hand and wiped the tears from his face with his fingertips while frowning, "Stop crying." Daddy. Cizer hugged Shangguan Lings neck tightly, crying until his body twitched. Shangguan Ling patted him on the back and took him out of the ward, "It''s not your fault, Cesare, don''t cry." Soph called the doctor, "What is going on?" The doctors were also very anxious. "Just now we were going to check His Highness''s body as usual. Unexpectedly, there was only Young Master Cesar in the ward. His Highness was missing, and Leo was also missing." Including his guards, they all disappeared. This was a premeditated escape. Sophie felt mixed emotions in her heart. She swayed, and the nurse supported her worriedly, "Miss Cecilia, are you okay?" "I''m fine." Su Fu waved her hands and stood firm, "Do the Duke and Duchess know?" The Duke and Duchess of Charles have just been notified and they are on their way. Soph turned around and ran out, Lucifer, I will never let you leave like this! no way! Suf had no time to care about anything else. She sent people to blockade the airport and various exits. If Lucifer wanted to leave, he would definitely leave as soon as possible. She must never let him leave. If he left, where would she find him in the vast sea of people? Country A. Gu Jinn was slightly surprised when he received a call from Shangguan Ling: "Who did you say is dead?" Shan Xuan. Did you handle it? "suicide." Gu Jinn was even more surprised. Shan Xuanmitted suicide. This time, hemitted suicidepletely. Different from the previous threats, this time, she really said goodbye to the world. Gu Jinn didnt have much impression of Shan Xuan, but he had a good impression of Shan Kun. Tell me, what do you want me to do? Let their families leave the imperial capital. Gu Jinn didn''t ask why he didn''te forward in person, and just said, "Okay." Shan Kun copsed to the ground after receiving the news. He was taken to the hospital and came to the morgue. The moment he saw Shan Xuan, he finally couldn''t bear it and hugged her and cried in grief. "Sister...why are you so cruel to abandon us? What do you want me and my parents to do?" "I just asked you to apologize. I didn''t expect it to turn out like this...I''m sorry, sister, I''m sorry for you..." Gu Jinn asked him to take care of Shan Xuan''s funeral affairs and move the family out of the imperial capital. Shan Kun''s eyes turned red, "My sister..." Its suicide, jumping off a cliff. Shan Kun closed his eyes in despair, "I will do the same without you having to tell me." Back from the hospital, Gu Jinn called Shangguan Ling, stepped into Gu''s house, and heard Qiao An''s giggle. He raised his eyes and immediately saw Chen Qingling holding Qiao''an''s little meat ball. Chen Qingling looked a little nervous. She put down Qiao An, stood up and straightened the hem of her skirt with one hand, "You''re back." Gu Jinn stood motionless, feeling extremelyplicated. Mrs. Gu came out of the kitchen, "Qingling, who is back?" Auntie, its Jinn whos back. Without Chen Qingling''s embrace, Qiao''an protested babblingly and even threw his own little milk bottle. Gu Jinn stepped forward, leaned over and hugged him into his arms, lowered his head and kissed him, "Qiao''an, do you miss your uncle?" Qiao An looked disgusted and pushed his handsome face away with his chubby little hands. Chen Qingling couldn''t helpughing, "Let me hug him." Chapter 1891: She is surprisingly clean Chapter 1891: She is surprisingly clean Chapter 1891 She is unexpectedly clean Qiaoan has been with Chen Qingling all morning and is already familiar with her. Seeing Chen Qingling''s hand stretched out, he immediately twisted his body and threw himself into her arms. Gu Jinn was so disgusted that he couldn''t help but feel disgusted. Chen Qingling hugged Qiao An, picked up the bottle, wiped it clean and then put it into Qiao An''s hand. Qiaoan opened his mouth, smiled, and took two sips from the bottle in a dignified manner. Gu Jinn: He should ask Gu Changning how he educates his children. How can you turn your elbows outward? Mrs. Gu looked at the two people, smiled and silently entered the kitchen, leaving space for the two young men. "Qiao''an baby, what do you want to do?" Chen Qingling lowered her head and smiled at Qiao''an''s little meat ball, which was rubbing its head into the crook of her neck. Yah. Qiaoan spoke in aliennguage. Gu Jinn sat down and poured himself a ss of water. He took a sip and nced at Chen Qingling, who was at a loss. He kindly reminded, "He wants you to kiss him." Chen Qingling''s ck and white eyes blinked, "So that''s it." She lowered her head and kissed Qiao An''s fleshy cheek. Qiao An excitedly threw the bottle and pped his hands with his two little paws. The food is ready, Qing Ling, Jing Lan,e in and eat. Mrs. Gu took off her apron and walked out of the kitchen. Chen Qingling hugged Qiao An and nced at Gu Jinn with concern, "Auntie, I won''t disturb you. First..." "Qingling, what are you talking about?" Mrs. Gu put on a straight face and pretended to be angry, "Auntie has cooked a few dishes for you. If you don''t stay to eat, won''t auntie''s hard work be in vain? ? Jinn eats the same way. "It''s different." Mrs. Gu stepped forward, took Qiao An into her arms, and teased her for a while, "Jing Lan eats it every day, this is your first time, try my aunt''s cooking, eh?" Chen Qingling was still hesitating, Mrs. Gu red at Gu Jinn, hinting to him to say something quickly. Gu Jinn put down the water ss and stood up, "You guys eat first, I''ll go upstairs and take a shower." Why dont you take a bath? Eat first! Gu Jinn couldn''tugh or cry, "I just came back from the hospital. You guys eat first, and I''lle down after I take a shower." After leaving the words behind, Gu Jinn stepped upstairs. Chen Qingling looked at his back going up the stairs, Mrs. Gu patted the back of her hand gently, "Qingling, Jinn is not a bad person, give him some time." "Auntie, I understand." Chen Qingling smiled and pinched Qiao An''s cheek, "I''m still young. If it doesn''t work, I will give up." Mrs. Gu nodded happily, "Good boy." Gu Jinn returned to the bedroom and did not immediately go into the bathroom to take a shower. Instead, he came to the floor-to-ceiling window and lit a cigarette, his brows filled with sadness. Mrs. Gus intention is very obvious. She likes Chen Qingling and hopes that she can be the daughter-inw of the Gu family. Gu Jinn had been prepared early in the morning. He had no intention of being with Chen Qingling, so he sent someone to investigate her early in the morning. I wanted to find even a little ck dot, even if he had done a boyfriend, he could make it difficult to make Mrs. Gu die. Unexpectedly, she was unexpectedly clean. She had never even had a boyfriend, and her love life waspletely nk. In her sophomore year, she established a charity foundation. Proactively help poor students to help themplete their studies. She particrly likes children. Every month she brings food, clothes and school supplies to the orphanage to visit the abandoned little angels. Please give me a monthly pass~50 monthly passes plus 1 chapter of the small theater~Do you want to watch it, little cuties~ Chapter 1892: Self-motivated Chapter 1892: Self-motivated Chapter 1892: Being sentimental You can tell by looking at Qiaoan''s reaction that he likes Chen Qingling. That little guy in Qiao''an never allowed strangers to approach easily, but he wanted Chen Qingling to hold him. It is enough to show how much he likes Chen Qingling. After lunch, Chen Qingling politely said goodbye to Mrs. Gu. "Jing Lan, you send Qing Ling home." Knowing his temper, Mrs. Gu didn''t want to push him too hard, so she didn''t directly ask him to send Chen Qing Ling home. Gu Jinn was teasing Qiao An while he was holding him in his arms. When the little guy had finished drinking milk, he threw away the bottle and fell asleep in his arms. Hearing Mrs. Gu''s words, he just nodded, "Yeah." Mrs. Gu smiled happily and said, "Come, give me Qiao''an." The two of them walked out together. Mrs. Gu squeezed Qiao An''s chubby hand and said, "Qiao An, can Aunt Qingling be your aunt?" In front of the gate of Gu family manor. Chen Qingling stopped and said with a smile, "Thank you for sending me out. I''m sorry for disturbing you today." "Won''t." The Chen family''s driver was already waiting at the door. Chen Qingling saw that he didn''t want to say anything more and nodded knowingly, "I''m leaving. Goodbye." "goodbye." Turning around, Chen Qingling took a deep breath and smiled helplessly. Is this man with a gentle and jade-like appearance really a yboy? The story about Mr. Gu is still being circted to this day, and Chen Qinglingughed at himself for asking for trouble. Getting in the car, Gu Jinn was still standing there. She lowered the window and waved to him, "Goodbye." Gu Jinn curled his lips and smiled, then raised his hand and waved. Not long after Chen Qingling left, Gu Changning came back, "Gu Xiaoer, are you standing here to greet me?" Gu Changning lowered the window, rested his elbow on the window, and raised his eyebrows in surprise. Youre being sentimental. Gu Jinn turned around and left. Gu Changning was so angry that heughed and stepped on the elerator, blowing the exhaust gas in Gu Jinn''s face. After crying, Cesare, with tears still hanging on his eyshes, had fallen asleep in Shangguan Ling''s arms. Shangguan Ling nced at the anxious Su Fu and whispered, "I''ll take Cesar home first." Su Fu was so distracted that she seemed not to hear. Shangguan Ling hugged Cizel and turned to leave. Jiang Chuan wanted to say something, but finally swallowed his words and left with Shangguan Ling. After all, its still a step toote. When Sufu found the clues, Lucifer had already left country F. He had already nned it, so how could she possibly catch up with him? What she never expected was that Leo would let him do whatever he wanted! Others dont know. Doesnt he still know what Lucifers current situation is? If his treatment fails to keep up, not only will his legs be lost, but his life will be threatened! It was alreadyte at night when I returned to Onassis Castle in despair. "Miss Cecilia, there is a midnight snack specially made for you by the chef in the kitchen. Would you like some midnight snack first?" The housekeeper stepped forward and asked with concern. She looked extremely tired, and the housekeeper began to worry about her health. Su Fu waved her hand and said, "I''m not hungry. You all can go down and have a rest. You don''t have to wait on me anymore." Going upstairs to the bedroom, I passed by the study and saw that the lights in the study were still on, and the faint sound of someone talking could be heard. She stood at the door and knocked on the door. Shangguan Ling, who was having a video conference, said to the group executives: "Take a ten-minute break." He stood up and opened the study door. Unprepared, he ran into a pair of beautiful eyes full of exhaustion. Chapter 1893: The beloved wife takes the initiative to throw herself into her arms Chapter 1893: The beloved wife takes the initiative to throw herself into her arms Chapter 1893 The beloved wife takes the initiative to throw herself into her arms "came back?" His deep voice has a hint of hoarseness. Those deep cold eyes were also full of exhaustion. Su Fu felt mixed emotions in her heart. She stretched out her hand and hugged him, burying her face in his arms. He had taken a shower, and there was a faint scent of shower gel and his refreshing masculine scent. Su Fu took a deep breath and felt much calmer. It was an ident and even more of a surprise for Shangguan Ling that his beloved wife took the initiative to throw herself into his arms. His whole body was stiff. After a few seconds, he gradually rxed. His raised hand fell on her head and rubbed it gently, "What''s wrong?" Lucifer has already left country F. By the time I found the clue, it was toote to stop him. This was Shangguan Ling''s expected answer. Lucifer was about to leave, so there was no way he would give her time to react. Everything was nned in advance, so how could she be his opponent? "Shangguan Ling, what should I do...what should I do..." Su Fu''s voice was muffled, with a touch of imperceptible sadness. Shangguan Ling lifted her chin, lowered his head and kissed her red lips, "I''ll find it." One sentence, like a guarantee, more like a promise. Send Su Fu back to the bedroom, and Shangguan Ling returns to the study to continue the video conference. At the end of the meeting, he called Jiang Chuan. Master, what are your orders? Find out where Lucifer is. Jiangchuan asked tentatively, "Master, do you want to help the youngdy?" "Um." "But if you find Lucifer, won''t the youngdy return to Lucifer again?" Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy. He didn''t know that if Lucifer was found, Su Fu would definitely rush to him. But he understood better that if Lucifer could not be found for a day, Su Fu would not be happy for a day. It is better for her to return to Lucifer for a while than to think about him all her life. "I understand, young master. I will send someone to check Lucifer''s whereabouts immediately. I will report to you as soon as I have any news." Two dayster, there was thetest news on Lucifers whereabouts. He went to Norway, and Jiang Chuan sent the detailed address to Shangguan Ling. Sitting in Shangguan Ling''s arms, Cizer was eating strawberries. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the email on theputer, "Daddy, what is this?" "It''s nothing." Shangguan Ling touched Cizere''s head. Su Fu had paid less attention to him in the past two days. He was very good and did not disturb Su Fu. On the contrary, he is very close to Guan Ling, which is the only thing that makes Shangguan Ling feel happy. Csar frowned, grabbed a strawberry with his little hand, and fed it to Shangguan Ling: "Daddy, you eat it." Shangguan Ling took his hand and ate. Csar pursed his lips and smiled, tilting his head slightly, "Daddy, aren''t you happy?" What would you do if dad said he was unhappy? Cesare will make Daddy happy just like he made Fufu happy. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, "How to coax?" Cesare held his handsome face with his two little paws, pouted his little mouth, and gave a loud sip. Soph pushed the door open and came in, and what she saw was this scene of deep love between father and son. She was wearing a nightgown, her eyes were sleepy, and her long hair was messy. Even so, it still did not affect her beauty. Her gorgeous face was less aggressive and morezy. Any news about Lucifer? she asked. Chapter 1894: How could Shangguan Ling help her... Chapter 1894: How could Shangguan Ling help her... Chapter 1894 How could Shangguan Ling help her... Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes, concealing the fleeting disappointment in his eyes, "Yeah." "real?" Souf excitedly stepped forward and grabbed his arm, Csar pouted, "Fuff, Csar is in pain." Looking down, she saw Cizer''s arm that she had identally grabbed. Sufu immediately let go of her hand, "I''m sorry Cizer, Mommy didn''t mean it." Cesare forgives Fu Fu. Cesar grinned, stretched out his arms and fed her a strawberry, Fou Fu, you eat too. Soph bent down and ate the strawberry he fed. But his eyes were glued to Shangguan Ling''s face, "Where is Lucifer?" He is in Norway. Norway Lucifer actually went to Norway. Su Fu had aplicated look on her face. She turned around and was about to leave. Shangguan Ling quickly grabbed her wrist and said, "I''ll go with you." She didn''t expect that he would say that. Surprised, she nodded, "Okay." After Sovereign left the study, Cesar raised her little head and asked, "Daddy, are we going to find Uncle Lucifer?" Yes. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and pinched Cizers little face. Go to Lucifer, he knows exactly what he is doing. Only by finding Lucifer can Su Fu''s knot in her heart be untied. From country F to Norway, a group of people hurriedly arrived at the vi where Lucifer stayed. The man in ck rang the doorbell, but no one answered. Soph pushed the door open and got out of the car, and said to the visual ess control, "Leo, open the door for me." In the bedroom on the road, the curtains were opened, leaving only ayer of white gauze to block the dazzling sunlight. The wind blows, and the white gauze curtain flutters gently, carrying light and shadow. Leo stood beside the bed, "Your Highness, Miss Cecilia is here, are you really missing?" Lucifer sighed and closed his eyes, "Why would Shangguan Ling help her..." He was sure that Shangguan Ling would not want Su Fu to know his whereabouts, so he came to Norway with peace of mind. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Ling would help Su Fu check his location. This surprised him. "Your Highness, maybe Miss Cecilia made him worried, so he took the initiative to find out your address." Leo advised again, "Your Highness, the sun is hot outside, and Miss Cecilia is still standing at the door. You really don''t want to Let here in?" Leo, if I let her in, whats the point of leaving country F? The man lying on the hospital bed looked pale and his lips had lost their color. He closed his eyes tightly, leaving only the bitter smile on his lips. Leo looked at it and felt very ufortable, "Your Highness, Young Master Cizer is also here. He is also very worried about you." Cesare is here too? Lucifer slowly opened his eyes and looked out the window. The sunlight was really harsh. He didn''t know that the mother and son... Your Highness, please think about it again. Lucifer''s heart seemed to have been pierced by a sharp knife, and his blood flowed slowly. He tried his best to suppress his pain and said, "Let theme in." Yes, Your Highness! Leo was happy and turned to leave. Su Fu led Cizer into the vi, followed closely by Shangguan Ling. Miss Cecilia, young Master Cesare, pleasee in. Leo made a gesture of invitation. Cesare stepped forward with his short legs and rushed over, "Uncle Leo, where is Uncle Lucifer?" Leo took Cizer''s little hand and said with a smile, "His Royal Highness is in the bedroom, I will take you up now." Chapter 1895: Lucifer, sometimes you are so enviable Chapter 1895: Lucifer, sometimes you are so enviable Chapter 1895 Lucifer, sometimes you are so enviable In the corridor, Shangguan Ling leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette, his handsome eyebrows furrowed. Seems like there is an overwhelming sadness that cannot be resolved. In the bedroom, the voices of Lucifer and Soph could be heard faintly, mixed with Cizere''s voice. Heughed to himself and dusted off his cigarette. Half an hourter, the doctor came and wanted to examine Lucifer''s body. Soph and Cizere temporarily avoided the situation, came out of the bedroom, and saw Shangguan Ling leaning against the wall. The air is filled with the smell of nicotine. At his feet, there were also cigarette butts scattered on the ground. Soph didn''t know how much he smoked, but the pungent smell of smoke was enough to prove how hard he had just smoked. Cesare directly covered his nose and protested, "Daddy!" Shangguan Ling narrowed his narrow eyes and put out the cigarette **** in his hand, "Are you done talking?" Yeah. Su Fu nodded. He didn''t look well. Su Fu hesitated and was about to ask him if he was feeling unwell. Shangguan Ling nodded gently and walked around her towards the bedroom. Shangguan Ling! Su Fu grabbed his arm, What do you want to do? Tell him a few words, dont worry. Shangguan Ling opened her hand without looking back. He opened her fingers one by one, and Su Fu finally lowered her hand, watching him push the door open and then close the door. Sizel looked at Su Fu and then at Shangguan Ling. He raised his little head and said, "Fu Fu, what''s wrong with daddy?" Are you in a bad mood? Is he just in a bad mood? I hope so The doctor was doing a physical examination on Lucifer when Shangguan Ling suddenly barged in, surprising everyone. Lucifer said calmly, "You go out first." The doctors looked at each other, "This... Your Highness, are you sure?" "go out." "Yes, Your Highness." The doctors exited the bedroom in an orderly manner. Click. The bedroom door is closed. Lucifer pulled down his loose hospital gown, "You have something to tell me?" Shangguan Ling leaned back on the sofa, his arms wide open and restingzily on the sofa, his head tilted back. After a long time, he sneered, "Lucifer, sometimes you are so enviable." envious. Lucifer was really surprised to hear this sentence from Shangguan Ling. Does he envy him? Lucifer sneered. He never felt that he had anything to be envied by. If he wanted to envy him, it was because he envied him. He has been with her for more than 20 years, but he has not been able to win the love of Cecilia. However, he can easily have children with her, and even get married. His long-cherished wish came true. If we want to talk about envy, it is only Lucifer who envies him. Shangguan Ling, dont you know that you are the truly enviable person? Lucifer stared nkly at the ceiling, "Growing up, Cecilia has only liked one Tang En, but Tang En is face-blind and can never remember her face. I have been with her for more than twenty years. , childhood sweetheart since childhood, even I couldnt get into her heart, only you...only you are so lucky that people can envy her. Crazy jealousy. If he could keep up with Guan Ling and switch identities, he would even be willing to use everything he had in exchange. Shangguan Ling''s lips curved up slightly, and he gave a wry smile, "But you said it yourself, your childhood sweethearts have been in a rtionship for more than twenty years. During these twenty years, no one else can interfere." It was because of these **** more than twenty years that Sufu was so concerned about his affairs now. Chapter 1896: Daddy doesn’t want Fufu anymore? Chapter 1896: Daddy doesnt want Fufu anymore? Chapter 1896 Daddy doesnt want Fufu anymore? Downstairs, Csar was sitting on the sofa, and he suddenly screamed. Soph''s tense nerves were so frightened that he almost fell ill, "What''s wrong, Cizere?" Fuf, Harry is still at home. Cesare pointed his fingers pitifully, being too clever and forgetting about Harry. Soph rubbed his head, "It''s okay, someone will take good care of Harry." Half an hour passed, but Shangguan Ling still didn''te down. Soph became a little uneasy. She stood up, paced back and forth on the spot, and looked up from time to time in the direction of the stairs. Her anxious mood seemed to have infected the servants nearby, who also looked up upstairs from time to time. An hourter, Shangguan Ling came down. His handsome face had a stern expression. Csar stood up from the sofa and looked at him eagerly. Soph paused and turned to look at him. Shangguan Ling nced at the mother and son with cold eyes, and finally fixed his eyes on Su Fu''s face, "I''ll give you time." He left the words behind and walked out with his long legs. Daddy, where are you going? Cesar stretched his little neck and shouted at his back. Shangguan Ling closed his eyes hard and suppressed the sourness, "Dad goes back to thepany to handle official business. Cesar, you have to be obedient." Daddy Cesare jumped off the sofa and chased after him with his short legs. However, he could never keep up with Shangguan Ling''s speed. Chasing to the door of the vi, he saw that the motorcade had already disappeared from sight. Cesare shouted with tears in his eyes, "Daddy!" Suf chased him out, and when she saw Csar sobbing softly, she hugged him into her arms sadly, "Okay, Csar, don''t cry." Daddy doesnt want Cesare anymore? No, he doesnt want you. Then Daddy doesnt want Fufu either? Soph was stunned and didn''t know how to answer him. Shangguan Ling left and went back to country A. His brief sentence of "I''ll give you time", it wasn''t untilter that Su Fu understood what he really meant. Country A. Mu Tianyu got out of the car, holding a gift for Zhile and a bouquet of flowers for Zhao Qiuxu. He pressed the doorbell of Zhao''s house. When the servant saw him, he did not dare to open the door to let him out privately, but reported to Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao shook her head secretly, and the servant immediately understood. "Grandma, what''s wrong with you?" Zhile jumped down from the sofa, ran to her side, grabbed her hand and asked worriedly. Mrs. Zhao smiled and pinched her little cheek, "Grandma is fine. Zhile went to wash her hands. It''s time to have dinnerter." But grandpa hasnte home yet, we have to wait for grandpa toe with us. Grandpa is going to have a party tonight, so we wont wait for him. Hearing this, Zhile obediently handed his hand to the servant and asked the servant to take it and wash his hands. Zhao Qiuxu came down from upstairs and asked the frowning Mrs. Zhao, dumbfounded, "Mom, what''s bothering you?" Xuxu,e here. Mrs. Zhao patted the ce beside her. Zhao Qiuxu sat down next to her. Mrs. Zhao asked with a serious face, "Xu Xu, mom wants to ask you, when do you n to let Zhile know that her father is Mu Tianyu?" Zhao Qiuxu''s smile froze and she looked away in an evasive manner, "Mom, why are you asking about this all of a sudden? Didn''t we agree that we won''t talk about this until Zhile grows up?" Then tell me truthfully, do you have any further thoughts with Mu Tianyu? Chapter 1897: She can try to accept him Chapter 1897: She can try to ept him Chapter 1897 She can try to ept him This question really stumped Zhao Qiuxu. She really didnt know how to answer Mrs. Zhao. "Mom, can you just leave this matter alone?" Zhao Qiuxu stood up, "I''m hungry, let''s eat first." Mrs. Zhao stood up and said to her back, "Mu Tianyu is outside the door." Zhao Qiuxu paused, Mu Tianyu is here? She turned back and confirmed with Mrs. Zhao''s eyes. After getting a positive answer, she looked flustered for a moment, then turned and walked out, "Mom, you and Zhile eat first, I''ll go out for a while." Outside the door of the vi, Mu Tianyu stood with his head lowered, tall and slightly thin. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he quickly raised his head and saw Zhao Qiuxuing out. A smile appeared on his disappointed face, "Xuxu, you are here." Zhao Qiuxu opened the door and pushed him out a few steps, "Why are you here?" I missed you, so I came. After Mu Tianyu said this, he could clearly feel that Zhao Qiuxu''s face turned cold. He knew that she didn''t like hearing this, but he still couldn''t control his heart. Miss her, want to tell her, want her to understand how much he loves her. Even though thepany had just got on track and was extremely busy, he still found time just to see the mother and daughter. "Tianyu, don''t say these words again." Zhao Qiuxu said with a cold face, and then asked, "What''s the matter with youing to see me?" what''s up? Mu Tianyu shook his head. He handed the flowers and gifts in his hand forward, "This is for Zhile and you." "I want to thank you on behalf of Zhile. No flowers are needed." Zhao Qiuxu only epted Zhile''s gift, but she didn''t ept the dazzling bouquet of red roses. To be honest, she has not yet made the mental preparation to ept Mu Tianyu. To be fair, Mu Tianyu is indeed more reliable than Mu Chenhua, but... the damage has been done, and she will not forgive easily. There are thousands of ways to like her, but it must not be like one that is based on harm. "Xuxu, it''s just a bouquet of flowers, ept it." Mu Tianyu said sternly, "If you don''t ept it, it will only go into the trash can." Zhao Qiuxu was indifferent. Mu Tianyu raised his eyes at her frustratedly and changed the subject, "Is Zhile okay?" Zhile is very good. He seems to have grown a little taller in the past two days. Thinking of Zhile, Mu Tianyu''s face was filled with a soft expression, and even his eyes softened, overflowing with doting. That was his daughter, his and her daughter. Just thinking that Zhile might be like her in the future, Mu Tianyu felt very satisfied. Zhile is about to enter school. I have chosen several schools, but I havent decided which one to choose. Why dont you decide? Zhile is going to school. This problem has always been a headache for Zhao Qiuxu. Children today mature early and have more channels to acquire knowledge about the outside world. Zhao Qiuxu is worried that Zhile will be ostracized and ridiculed by his ssmates after going to school. Because she doesnt have a father Looking at Mu Tianyu, Zhao Qiuxu nodded anxiously and invisible, "Okay." Perhaps, for the sake of happiness, she can try to ept him. Life is already so bad anyway, she doesn''t mind messing around again. Shangguan Manor. The sun is shining brightly today. Gabby is lying on thewn, with snow **** pillowing his body. Gabby is also lying on thewn. Hand holding a Rubik''s cube in his hand, he is ying with concentration. The servant on the side saw the personing and subconsciously wanted to say hello, but the man raised his hand to stop him. Shangguan Lingfang walked lightly and came to Xue Tuan''s side. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Mmm~ Chapter 1898: Dad, where is mom? Chapter 1898: Dad, where is mom? Chapter 1898 Dad, where is mom? Gabby raised her head warily, and after seeing him, shezily rested her big head on her forelimbs and closed her eyesfortably. His cheek was pinched, Xue Tuan raised his eyes and saw Shangguan Ling, his eyes instantly lit up, and he threw himself into his arms in surprise, "Dad!" Shangguan Ling rubbed her head lovingly, "Why are you here alone, where are your grandparents?" Grandma is painting, and grandpa has gone to thepany. Xuetuan turned his head and patted Gabby with his little hand, Gabby is ying with Xuetuan. Be good. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and kissed Xue Tuan on his forehead. Xue Tuan raised his little head and grabbed his shirt with his soft little paws, "Dad, where is mom?" "Mom..." Shangguan Ling''s eyes were distant, "Mom is in Norway." Isnt mom going home? Mom wont go home yet. Xue Tuan looked disappointed and asked in a soft voice, "What about Cizer?" Cesare is also in Norway. Isnt Cesare going home too? Cesare is with his mother. Whenever his motheres home, Csar wille home. Shangguan Ling picked up Xue Tuan and walked indoors. Heforted his disappointed baby daughter, "Xue Tuan misses her mother. You can video chat with her. Let''s wait for her and Cizere toe home together, okay?" Xue Tuan was lying on his shoulder, and ayer of mist filled his **** and white eyes. Finally, he pursed his lips in grievance and responded with a milky voice, "Yeah!" Shangguan Ling went home in embarrassment alone, which disappointed Xuetuan and even more disappointed Shangguan''s wife. However, considering Lucifer''s situation, it is understandable that Su Fu stayed to take care of him. Su Fu promised her that she would not abandon Shangguan Ling, so Mrs. Shangguan believed that she would definitelye back. It just takes a little time. It doesnt matter, they are all willing to give her time. Soph stayed, and at first, Lucifer drove her out. Later, she angrily smashed everything in his bedroom, and Lucifer realized that she wanted to stay and could not be driven away. With the addition that Cesare was also there, Lucifer could no longer be cruel enough to drive away the mother and son. Doctors from the Royal Hospital rushed over, as did Duke Charles and Duchess. The major medical teams they hired also gathered in Norway. Lucifer still didnt have any confidence in his legs, but fortunately, he was able to listen to Su Fus advice and start receiving treatment. A heavy rain came suddenly. The three of them were trapped in the pavilion in the garden. Csar was sitting on a chair, swinging his two short legs, holding a paintbrush in his hand, and his white jade face was stained with a lot of paint. He asked Lucifer to take notice of the lustful handmade wooden house with a look of praise on his face, "Uncle Lucifer, look!" With the sound of rain, Lucifer withdrew his thoughts from his mncholy, looked along Cesar''s hand, and saw his masterpiece. Why the blue roof? Csar shook his head and said, "Fufu likes blue sky and white clouds, so the roof is blue and the house is white." Luciferughed, what a good boy. Great, Cesare is great. Cesare put down the brush with a smile, and suddenly frowned, "Uncle Lucifer, what should we do if it rains?" Lucifer clenched his fists. If it were before, he would have picked up Cesar and left quickly before it started to rain. Rather than being like now, sitting in a wheelchair, like a disabled person, unable to even leave on his own. Chapter 1899: What, you really want to beat me? Chapter 1899: What, you really want to beat me? Let alone take Cesare away with him. Su Fu sat aside, drinking tea slowly, "Don''t go back in a hurry, it''s good for us to see the rain." Okay! Cesare happily agreed. What Fufu says is whatever it is! Fufu is the most beautiful, Fufu has the final say! Lucifer is not happy, watching the rain? The strong wind was blowing heavy rain, and the raindrops were wrapped in it and blew on the face, bringing a chill. Csar shrank from the cold, moved and squeezed next to Souf, leaning against her to keep warm. Those beautiful and clear eyes stared at the strong rain nkly, with their brows furrowed. Lucifer hated his own ipetence. Su Fu seemed to see clearly what was in his mind and said, "Lucifer, what are you thinking about?" "nothing." "I dare not say that I know you best, but I can still guess a little bit about what you are thinking about right now." Su Fu held her chin in one hand and pinched Cizere''s smooth cheek to y with, " Are you feeling disgusted with yourself again?" "No." Lucifer turned his head away and his voice became stiff. No? Su Fu narrowed her beautiful eyes. Lucifer frowned, "Cecilia, you are not cute at all." Su Fu was not convinced, lowered her head, and asked, "Baby Cesar, tell me, is mommy cute?" Cesare twitched her little neck and dered loudly, "Uncle Lucifer is talking nonsense, Fu Fu is obviously the cutest!" Listen! Su Fu raised her head, as if what Cesare said was the truth. Lucifer: Su Fu snorted arrogantly, "Lucifer, I really don''t understand what you are so awkward about. Look, you have seen me in my ugliest form. Now you are not disfigured, it''s just an injury to your leg. I think What''s wrong? Are you so stingy?" You know thats not what I meant! Thats what you mean! Su Fus voice increased. He was fierce, but she was even more fierce than him! Cesare''s little mouth opened into an "O" shape, and his little head looked at Lucifer and then at Su Fu. I thought to myself, Fufu had a fight with Uncle Lucifer? What to do, who should baby Cesar help? "Lucifer, do you think that I can only enjoy your help, but cannot give you even a little help and care? It''s in vain that we grew up together and were childhood sweethearts. I think you just look down on me!" Lucifer was knocked off by her big hat, his handsome face flushed with anger, and his blue eyes became more and more shining, "Cecilia, don''t be so messy!" "What''s wrong with me just messing around? If you can, beat me up." "you" Su Fus beautiful eyes widened, What, you really want to beat me up? Cizel pped the table with both hands, "No, no one can beat Fu Fu!" Lucifer slowly exhaled a long breath, "I won''t tell you." Look, I get angry if you cant tell me. Lucifer, you are so stingy. After Suf finished speaking, she lowered her head and touched Cesar''s little head, "Baby, uncle is a patient, we don''t care about him, you know?" Cesare nodded with a smile, "Okay!" Lucifer: Surely she stayed to take care of him instead of **** him off? As the rain gradually subsided, Leo came with the guards and sent the three people back indoors. Lucifer was so angry that he locked himself in the bedroom and could not see Su Fu. Csar was lying on the door and punched the door twice resentfully: "Uncle Lucifer, didn''t you even see baby Csar? It''s all Fufu''s fault. Csar is wronged." Chapter 1900: He refuses to communicate, what does that mean? Chapter 1900: He refuses tomunicate, what does that mean? Chapter 1900 He refuses tomunicate. What does this mean? Leo couldn''t helpughing, "Young Master Cizer, His Highness has already rested." Unknowingly, I have been in Norway for half a month. In the past half month, Su Fu has been able to video chat with Xue Tuan every day. Other than that, she never saw Shangguan Ling again. Asked Xuetuan where her father was, she always said he was busy. busy? What are you busy with? Unknown. She has been unable to contact Shangguan Ling. When she calls his number, she always answers Jiang Chuan. Jiangchuan didn''t know anything when asked. If asked again, he would start to act stupid. Su Fu also lost her temper. Shangguan Ling obviously avoided seeing her. No matter how busy she was, she didn''t have time to answer the phone. He has time to apany Xuetuan on horseback, time to take Xuetuan to do pottery, and time to teach Xuetuan to swim, but he has no time to answer her phone calls. Its not that Su Fu didnt know that he was angry, but with Lucifers current situation, how could she dare to leave rashly? She doesn''t expect him to understand, but at leastmunication is still necessary. He refuses tomunicate. What does this mean? Su Fu suddenly felt exhausted. After saying a few words to Xue Tuan, she ended the video call. He fell back and threw his cell phone on the bed. Cesare finished taking a shower and ran in, "Fufu." Using his hands and feet, he climbed up onto the bed. Csar knelt and sat next to Su Fu, grabbing her nightgown with his two little paws, "Fufu, Fufu, what''s wrong with you?" Souf hugged Csar, and Csary obediently in her arms, tapping her face with her little hand, "Aren''t Fufu unhappy?" "Um." Why are you unhappy? Soph lowered her eyes and looked at Csar''s face that looked exactly like someone. She suddenly became angry and pinched Csar''s face, "Because of a certain bad guy!" "It hurts, it hurts..." Poor little Cesare became the scapegoat, and his little face wrinkled up in pain. Su Fu let go of her hand and rubbed his face, "Are you okay? It''s Mommy''s fault." It wont hurt if Fufu kisses Cesar. Soph smiled, lowered her head and kissed him. Cesare raised his head with a smile and chirped on her face. He blinked in and out, "Fufu, is the bad guy daddy?" Why do you ask that? Because daddy is a bad daddy. This answer... seems to be correct. Soph couldn''t help but chuckle, "My little baby is so smart, it''s your badass daddy." Did Bad Daddy make Fufu angry again? "Um." "What should I do?" Csar raised his little arms with a sad face, "Csar can''t beat the bad guy daddy..." "Hahaha... Cizere, you are really mommy''s baby." Cesare pursed his lips and smiled shyly. Soph stoppedughing, picked up the phone and put it into his hand, "Here, call your badass daddy." Okay. Little cutie Cizer didn''t know that she was being used, and happily dialed Shangguan Ling''s phone number with her little paw. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. "What, no one answered?" Su Fu''s eyes shed with aplicated light. Hello, Shangguan Ling! Fufu, Cizer, call Uncle Jiang. Cizer hung up the phone and dialed Jiang Chuans number. Hello, madam. Uncle Jiang, its Csar! Csar protested, Its not Fufu. Jiangchuan was stunned for a moment, then immediately changed his words, "It turns out to be Young Master Cizer. Do you have anything to do with me?" Chapter 1901: Shangguan Ling, you bastard Chapter 1901: Shangguan Ling, you bastard Chapter 1901 Shangguan Ling, you bastard Uncle Jiang, Csar wants daddy, where is daddy? Jiang Chuan raised his eyes and nced at the man sitting in the executive chair, puffing away his breath, hesitantly not knowing how to answer. Jiang Chuan covered the phone and asked in a low voice, "Master, this is Young Master Cizer. Do you want to answer it?" The man''s face was dark and unclear, and he was silent. "Young Master Cizer, Master..." Before Jiang Chuan could finish his words, he saw Shangguan Ling stretch out his hand. Jiangchuan breathed a sigh of relief, "Young Master Cizer, please wait a moment." He handed the phone to Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling blew out a smoke ring and said in a hoarse voice: "Cesare." "Daddy!" Cizer''s crisp voice came from the phone, and Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled. The shadow between his eyebrows has dissipated a bit. Are you okay, Cesar? Cesare is fine. Cesare rolled on the bed, Daddy, are you okay? Well, dad is fine too. Have you missed Cesare? Of course, Dad misses you very much. Hehe, Csar misses daddy too! As soon as Csar finished speaking, his phone was snatched away. His eyes widened and he called out in aggrieved tone, "Fufu..." Su Fu covered his small mouth with one hand and held the mobile phone in the other. She asked angrily: "Shangguan Ling, why don''t you answer my call?" Dududu The moment she heard the busy signal, Su Fu almost thought she had a hearing problem. She took off her phone and saw the page showing the end of the call, and finally realized that Shangguan Ling had actually hung up on her. You can answer Cesar''s call, but you can''t answer her call. Can exchange thoughts with Csar, but the moment he heard her voice, he hung up the phone without hesitation! Shangguan Ling! You bastard! Su Fu threw her phone away, got out of bed and kicked the sofa several times in anger, poured herself a ss of water, and drank it down in one breath. Cesaire got up with a groan, grabbed the phone and looked at it again and again, then turned to look at Sofu, "Fufu, has Daddy hung up the phone?" "Um!" After Su Fu finished speaking, she mmed the cup onto the coffee table with a bang. Cesare jumped out of bed in a sh and ran to her side. He put his hands on her knees and looked up at her, "Daddy must be angry with Fufu." Mommy knows. Wont Mommyfort Daddy? How to coax? Su Fu asked irritably. Hook Cizer into his arms smoothly, put his chin on his head, and pinched his soft cheek to y with it. Csar twisted her body, "I need to give Daddy a kiss and a hug. If Fufu coaxes Csar like this, Csar will be happy, and Daddy will also be happy." Soph vomited blood. She wanted to give Shangguan Ling a kiss and a hug, but they were thousands of miles apart, so how could she kiss him? How to hold? Fufu, did Fufu say she loves daddy? Cizere raised her head and asked innocently. Soph: Pinched his cheek and said, "Children, don''t ask these questions." Csar snorted and said arrogantly: "Csar is not a child. Csar heard grandpa say he loves grandma. Grandma was very happy and even kissed grandpa." Su Fus lips twitched slightly, Dont you know, dont look at anything inappropriate? What did he see? He is only three years old! Csar hugged her arms and looked arrogant, "But grandma only kissed grandpa on the face. Fufu said that Csar couldn''t look at kisses on the lips. Grandma didn''t kiss grandpa..." Chapter 1902: Afraid that hearing her voice will overwhelm me with thoughts Chapter 1902: Afraid that hearing her voice will overwhelm me with thoughts Chapter 1902 Im afraid hearing her voice will overwhelm my thoughts. Soph, with two heads and two heads, immediately covered Cizer''s nagging little mouth, "Okay, honey, let''s stop this problem, okay?" Cesare puffed up her cheeks in grievance, "Why don''t Fufu give daddy a kiss and a hug?" Here. Su Fu surrendered, Here, give, give. "Hehe..." Cizer grinned, his smile as bright as that of a sunflower. Cesare returned to his bedroom, picked up thendline phone beside the bed, and skillfully dialed Shangguan Ling''s cell phone number with his little paws. Daddy, its Cesare. Shangguan Ling, who had just hung up the phone with Su Fu, held the cigarette between his fingertips and took a deep breath. He almost choked when he heard Cizer''s voice. Cesare, why is it you? Cesare pursed his lips unhappily, "Besides Cesare, who else is calling daddy?" Shangguan Ling: Shangguan Ling would not tell him, he thought someone else was calling. After a pause and adjusting his breathing, he asked, "Why are you still not sleeping, huh?" Daddy, Fufu was unhappy just now. Cizer grabbed the phone cord and twisted it around his finger. Hmm. Shangguan Ling put out the cigarette butt, held his forehead with one hand and closed his eyes. Daddy, Fufu promises to give daddy a kiss and a hug. Hearing this, Shangguan Ling opened his eyes and said, "What?" Csar said with disgust: "Daddy is so stupid. Daddy is angry. Fufu wants tofort Daddy, so she has to give him kisses and hugs." Really? Su Fu really said that? Really! Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, "Who came up with the idea?" It would be absolutely impossible for Su Fu to take the initiative to say kiss and hug him. The invincible and super cute Cizer! Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded in agreement, "Well, the Invincible is indeed super cute." Hehe~ Cizere put down the phone, rolled around on the bed twice, came back and picked up the phone, and asked pitifully: Daddy, when will youe to see Cizere and Fufu? Shangguan Ling sighed almost inaudibly, "Cesare, dad is waiting for you toe home." The implication is that he will note. Csar rubbed her face in disappointment, "Daddy, you have to be good and don''t y with other aunts, Fufu will be sad." Who taught you this? Shangguan Ling was shocked. Cesare snorted and said arrogantly: "Cesare knows it himself." Shangguan Ling: Let''s test Cesar''s IQ another day. Its too early to mature... The father and son ended the call happily. Shangguan Ling took the phone and yed with it in his hand. Thinking of Cizer, he chuckled and shook his head helplessly, this little guy. Thinking of Su Fu, he sighed mncholy. Its not that he doesnt want to answer her call or contact her, but hes afraid... Afraid that hearing her voice will overwhelm me with thoughts. Afraid that if he hears her voice, he will not be able to control himself and go to her and cause trouble for her. He restrained himself from contacting her, preventing himself from thinking about her, and immersed himself in work as much as possible to numb his nerves. In his spare time, he would spend time with Xue Tuan. He would not let himself fall asleep until he was extremely tired. Only in this way, his brain will not have random thoughts, and she will not always upy his mind. He didn''t even dare to contact Csar for fear that she would be there too. Waiting is a painful thing. But he had no choice but to wait. Chapter 1903: Dont be afraid, jump down Chapter 1903: Don''t be afraid, jump down Chapter 1903 Dont be afraid, jump down Two monthster, Chu Xiangyi, who had recovered, returned from the hospital. She took Ning Weichen with her, and the couple looked at each other with eyes full of love. The manor, which had been deserted for a long time due to the departure of Sovereign and Csar, finally became lively again. Snowball, jump down. In the sparkling swimming pool, Chu Xiangyi opened his arms and said to the glutinous rice dumpling-like snowball standing on the shore. Xuetuan shrank her legs and took a step back. Ning Weichen didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Xue Tuan, my uncle will catch you." Snowballs are scared. Dont be afraid, try to jump down. After being mentally prepared, Xuetuan closed his eyes and jumped down. His body fell steadily into Ning Weichen''s arms. He held her and let her float on the water. He asked with a smile, "Are you still afraid?" Xue Tuan pursed his lips and smiled, shaking his head, "I''m not afraid." Xue Tuan doesnt know how to swim yet. Shangguan Ling taught her several times, but she can only kick the water. The weather happened to be good, so Ning Weichen and Chu Xiangyi took on the task of teaching the snow group. Pinch your nose, how about wepete in holding your breath? Xue Tuan looked confused. At this moment, the man in ck walked over quickly and said, "Miss Xiangyi, the young master is looking for Miss Xuetuan." Chu Xiangyi asked curiously, "Isn''t Brother Ling in thepany?" Yes, the young master has something to do and has to take Miss Snow Tuan with him, so we have to send Miss Snow Tuan to thepany now. In this case, Chu Xiangyi took the snow ball out of the water and handed it to the man in ck. Xue Tuan waved her little hand, "Goodbye, aunt, goodbye, uncle." Mrs. Shangguan changed Xuetuan''s clothes, dried her hair, pinched her little face, and said lovingly, "Our Xuetuan is so beautiful, just like our mother." Xue Tuan pursed his lips and smiled, his eyes sparkling as if he could speak. The servant packed the luggage, and Mrs. Shangguan came out with Xuetuan in her arms. When she saw Xuetuan''s luggage, she was stunned for a while, "What, is Xuetuan going on a long trip?" Yes, maam. Mrs. Shangguan suddenly became reluctant to part with it. She lowered her head and kissed the little baby in her arms, "What should I do? Grandma can''t bear to part with the snow dumpling." "Xuetuanzi will be back soon, grandma, don''t be sad." Xiaoxuetuanziforted her with a milky voice. K Group, Headquarters. The car door opened, Jiang Chuan smiled and stretched out his hand, "Miss Xuetuan, be careful." Uncle Jiang. Xuetuan grabbed his hand and was helped out of the car. She looked around and didn''t see Shangguan Ling. A look of disappointment appeared on her delicate face, "Where''s dad?" "The young master is in the president''s office. I will take you up right now." In the grand president''s office, Shangguan Ling processed the documents and handed them to the secretary. There was a knock on the door, and he waved to the secretary to leave. "Come in." Jiangchuan opened the door, and Xuetuan''s little head poked in. When he saw him, his clear eyes instantly shined brightly, "Dad." The secretary bowed his head respectfully, "Miss Xuetuan." Shangguan Ling stood up, walked around the desk quickly, and Xue Tuan broke away from Jiang Chuan''s hand and threw himself into Shangguan Ling''s arms. "dad." The sound of milky milk made Shangguan Ling''s heart melt. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, "Xuetuan, are you afraid that daddy will take you on an adventure?" Xuetuan shook his head, "Not afraid." Why are you not afraid? Xue Tuan grabbed the buttons of his shirt with her little hands and yed with them, "Because daddy is here." This trust made Shangguan Lingugh softly. He signaled Jiang Chuan to prepare a car and go to the airport. Children who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Monthly votes, monthly votes are very important~ Chapter 1904: Stay away from Suf Chapter 1904: Stay away from Suf Chapter 1904 Stay away from Su Fu After knowing that Chu Xiangyi had returned to the manor and unable to get through Shangguan Ling''s phone number, Su Fu''s phone number would be called directly to her. From her, she understood Shangguan Ling''s every move. Xiangyi, where is Shangguan Ling? As soon as the call was connected, Su Fu went straight to the topic without saying a word. Chu Xiangyi has also be ustomed to it. Whenever she calls, besides Shangguan Ling, there is Xue Tuan. Brother Ling is at thepany and has just brought the snow group to thepany. Chu Xiangyi took the towel from Ning Weichen and wiped the water droplets on his face. Put down the towel, pick up another ss of juice, and drink it happily. Su Fu felt something was wrong, "Why did he bring the snowball to thepany so well?" "Well..." Chu Xiangyi tried her best to recall. She turned around and asked Ning Weichen, "Weichen, why did Brother Ling ask someone to send the snow dumplings to thepany?" He is probably going on a business trip, so he brought the snow ball with him. Chu Xiangyi said to Su Fu on the other end of the phone: "Sister-inw, Brother Ling is on a business trip with Xuetuan." Where are you going on a business trip? "I''m afraid only Jiangchuan knows about this." Chu Xiangyi looked longingly at the milkshake in Ning Weichen''s hand, wanting to drink it. Ning Weichen took the initiative to bring it to her lips. She drank it with satisfaction and gave him a sweet kiss. Hang up the phone, Su Fu felt a littleplicated. Shangguan Ling never answered the phone, and she never saw him. Now, even the snow clumps cant be seen? Fufu, Fufu,e quickly! Csar''s anxious voice came from the corridor. Sufu didn''t dare to dy, put down her phone and ran out immediately. Whats the matter, Cesare? As soon as he left the bedroom, he saw Cesare with tears in his eyes. He grabbed her hand, pulled her and ran towards Lucifer''s bedroom. "Uncle Lucifer, uncle, he..." Cesare was so anxious that he couldn''t speakpletely. Soph pushed open the half-opened door and saw Lucifer hunched over, holding his cor tightly with one hand. His vomited blood was on the sheets, which was scarlet and dazzling. And there was still blood on the corners of his lips, which looked shocking. Suf quickly stepped forward and supported him, "Lucifer, what''s wrong with you?" Noits okay, call the doctor over. Soph turned her head and said to the frightened Csar, "Csar, go and call the doctor." Cesare stumbled out and ran out. Lucifer gasped hard and tried to stay away from Su Fu. Sufu supported his body and said angrily, "Lucifer, how long has it been since then and you still want to show off your strength?!" Bloodwill stain you. If it werent for his extremely weak state, Su Fu would really want to wake him up! The doctor came quickly, thinking that he would be fine if he fell asleep. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, his condition became more serious. The doctors surrounded him and immediately performed an examination. Su Fu was isted from the crowd, and she stood nkly. Cesare held her hand and said, "Fufu, are you scared?" Soph didnt respond. Cesare lowered his head and said to himself: "Cesare is also afraid." It would be great if daddy was here Country A. The Mu family was destroyed by the joint efforts of Mu Tianyu and Mr. Zhao. Mu Chenhua, who was originally the heir to the Mu family and was supposed to be prosperous, became like a lost dog after Mu family dered bankruptcy. Mu Tianyu, however, set up a separate business, and thepany was prospering. Looking back at him, he was like an ant that had been stepped into a quagmire and couldn''t stand up. Chapter 1905: are you OK? Chapter 1905: are you OK? Chapter 1905 Are you okay? Mu Tianyu likes Zhao Qiuxu, he has always known it. Now, seeing that he has apany and a daughter, I am afraid that his ex-wife will soon be his wife. Mu Chenhua couldn''t swallow this breath. He was unwilling to give in. Unwilling to be ruined, Mu Tianyu was able to prosper. He followed Zhao Qiuxu in the car and followed her for several days, but he couldn''t find an opportunity to make a move. Just when he was about to give up and find another way, the opportunity came. Influenza is prevalent recently, and major hospitals have begun to rmend that parents take their children with weak immunity to the hospital for vination. Zhao Qiuxu brought Zhile to the hospital. Zhile is afraid of injections. After each injection, Zhao Qiuxu would give her candy to coax her. This time she came in a hurry, and she forgot to bring candy. There were many people waiting in line, and she wouldn''t be called for a while. Zhile, mommy is going to buy you candy. You stay here and wait, is that okay? There is a convenience store not far from the hospital, and Zhao Qiuxu ns to go alone and ask Zhile to leave an equal sign. Zhile noddednguidly, "Okay." Mom will be back soon, be good. Zhao Qiuxu smiled and rubbed her head, turned and left. Shortly after Zhao Qiuxu left, the human-like Mu Chenhua appeared. Zhile. Mu Chenhua looked at Zhile with a smile and waved to her. Zhile sat nervously on the chair and timidly called out: "Dad." Come,e to daddy. Zhile shook her head, she didn''t dare to go there. Mu Chenhua came to her and opened his palms. There were two candies in his palms. They were Zhile''s favorite brand and vor. Do you miss daddy? Mu Chenhua fed her one. In the eyes of outsiders, Mu Chenhua looks like a good father. Zhile nodded timidly, lowered his eyes and ate the candy. Dad also bought you a gift. Its in the car. Go and get it from dad, okay? Zhile will wait for her mother here. Mu Chenhua continued to persuade, "Dad still has something to do. Zhile will get the giftter and he cane back right away. Mom won''t find out." After all, he was still a child, and Zhile was no match for Mu Chenhua, and was deceived from the hospital by him. Zhao Qiuxu bought candies and returned to the hospital. She searched a few times but could not find Zhile. She anxiously came to the nurse and asked, "Hello, have you seen my daughter? She is wearing a pink skirt and a tie. She has a round head and is very well-behaved. She was sitting there just now..." The nurse shook her head and said she didn''t know, but several other parents spoke up, "Is that child''s name Zhile?" Zhao Qiuxu nodded hurriedly, "Yes, my daughter''s name is Zhile. Have you seen where she went?" Her father came just now and asked her to leave. She has been gone for a while. Why, didnt your husband tell you? dad Zhiles father? Zhao Qiuxu thanked her in a panic, then turned around and ran out. With trembling hands, she took out her mobile phone to call Mu Tianyu to confirm whether Zhile had been taken away by him. In a panic, he knocked down the oing person. Snapped. The phone fell to the ground. "I''m sorry, sorry..." Zhao Qiuxu immediately squatted down and picked up the phone that fell to the ground. The screen was broken. She swiped anxiously a few times, but there was no response. "are you OK?" The man knelt down and held her hand that was so trembling that she could hardly hold the phone. Gu Changning was as busy as ever, and she gave Gu Jinn the important task of taking the overseas Chinese to get vinated. Chapter 1906: Protest is invalid, go back obediently Chapter 1906: Protest is invalid, go back obediently Chapter 1906 Protest is ineffective, go back obediently Gu Jinn didn''t expect that he would bump into the panicked Zhao Qiuxu in the hospital. Her hands were shaking so much that she almost dropped her broken phone several times. What''s up with her? Gu Jinn held her hand worriedly, "Xuxu, what''s wrong with you?" Qiao An, who was held in his arms, touched Zhao Qiuxu with a small bottle, her beautiful eyes widened. Zhao Qiuxu raised her head and realized that the person she bumped into was Gu Jinn. She had no intention of saying anything to him, so she picked up her phone and got up and left quickly. With her steps disorderly, she ran out of the hospital and asked the hospital security guard to borrow her mobile phone. The security guard looked her up and down and saw that she was well-dressed, and then lent her his mobile phone. "Thank you." When Zhao Qiuxu was about to call, she sadly discovered that she couldn''t remember Mu Tianyu''s mobile phone number. Xu Xu! Gu Jinn chased after her. He held Qiao An with one hand and held her wrist with the other. Whats wrong with you? Tell me. Let go! Xu Xu, did something happen to Zhi Le? Gu Jinn thought over and over again, there was no one else but Zhile who could make her so anxious. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes were dull for a moment, and her forehead was covered with sweat from anxiety. Gu Jinn held her hand and said firmly: "Xu Xu, this matter is important. Now is not the time to be willful." "Zhile was taken away... I don''t know if it was Mu Tianyu or Mu Chenhua..." "You wait." Gu Jinn let go of her hand, took out his cell phone, and called his secretary, "Send Mu Tianyu''s cell phone number to me immediately." Hang up the phone, and within a minute, Mu Tianyus phone number was sent to his mobile phone. Gu Jinn dialed Mu Tianyu''s phone, "Did you take Zhile away?" Hearing Gu Jinn''s voice, Mu Tianyu raised his eyebrows, "What qualifications do you have to question me?" Mu Tianyu, Zhile has been taken away, all you have to do now is tell me if its you! Zhao Qiuxu stretched out his hand and said anxiously: "Give it to me, I will tell him." Gu Jinn pursed his lips, hesitated for a few seconds, and then handed the phone to her. Zhao Qiuxu took the mobile phone, turned around and walked a few steps, "Mu Tianyu, did you take Zhile away?" "Xuxu, what happened? I''m at thepany and I didn''t take Zhile with me." Mu Tianyu stood up and walked out quickly, "Where are you now? I''ll go find you right away!" Zhao Qiuxu copsed so badly that her legs became weak and she almost fell to the ground. Someone helped her up from her falling body, and one arm was always supporting her. Since its Mu Chenhua, he must have something up his sleeve. All you have to do is wait for news. "Waiting for news?" Zhao Qiuxu shook off his hand, "How do you want me to wait for news? What if he hurts Zhile? He is not Zhile''s father at all. Do you still expect him to take good care of Zhile?! " Qiaoan was frightened and buried her little head in his arms, holding her little bottle tightly. Gu Jinn''s eyes were filled with knowledge and he said in a low voice: "No matter what, Mu Chenhua is Zhile''s uncle. Taking a step back, even if he will hurt Zhile, we can do our best to stop him before he does it. Zhile rescued." After saying that, Gu Jinn asked the driver toe and take Qiao An away. Qiao An left his arms, waved the small bottle and protested. Gu Jinn had no time to take care of his emotions, "Qiao An, your protest is invalid, go back obediently." The driver hugged Qiao An and left, and Qiao An could be heard crying along the way. Chapter 1907: Come with me Chapter 1907: Come with me Chapter 1907 Follow me "Come with me." Gu Jinn held Zhao Qiuxu''s wrist and led her away. The driver left the car to him. Gu Jinn opened the door, put Zhao Qiuxu into the car, walked around the front of the car and got into the driver''s seat. He took out a new mobile phone and handed it to her, "Plug in the card and Mu Chenhua will most likely call you." Zhao Qiuxu did as he was told, took out the mobile phone card from the broken phone and put it into the new phone. Where are we going now? Go find Zhile. Gu Jinn has already sent people to investigate. Starting from the surveince, it can be clearly seen that Zhile followed Mu Chenhua out of the hospital and got into his car. After Zhile got in the car, she found that there was no gift at all, and Mu Chenhua wanted to take her away from the hospital. She pped the car window hard and cried, "Dad, mommy won''t let Zhile leave. Zhile has to wait for mommy..." dad? Mu Chenhua only felt it was ironic. He sneered, "Shut up. If you cry again, you will never see your mother again in your life!" Zhi Le shrank his neck in fright, and big tears fell down. She didn''t dare to cry out and looked at Mu Chenhua timidly. That look was extremely pitiful. Mu Chenhua turned around and drove towards the suburbs. On the way, he made two phone calls, "The man has been caught, and he is rushing back now...contact Mu Tianyu and ask him toe here...if he dares to call the police, I will let his daughter die with no body intact!" Zhi Le shrank into a ball in fear. The fierce-looking Mu Chenhua looked like a man-eating demon. It became her nightmare and lingering shadow. An abandoned amusement park in the suburbs, under the scorching sun, can hardly hide its eerie atmosphere. Zhile was dragged out of the car. She was too scared to leave, "Dad, Zhile won''t go." Shut up! Im not your father! Mu Chenhua scolded her angrily and dragged her away. Crunch Two brakes sounded at the same time. Mu Tianyu got out of the car first. He saw Zhao Qiuxuing with Gu Jinn and frowned. "Xuxu, are you okay?" He stepped forward worriedly and supported her shaky body. Zhao Qiuxu shook his head, "I''m fine. Hurry, go and save Zhile." Mu Tianyu took a deep look at Gu Jinn and nodded, "Okay." The dpidated amusement park has been deserted all year round. It has a deep and eerie atmosphere, and faintly, cries can be heard. Zhao Qiuxu''s heart tightened suddenly, "Zhile..." "Don''t worry, Zhile will be fine." Mu Tianyuforted her, put his arm around her shoulders, and supported her all the way. Gu Jinn stood aside, watching this scene, with mixed feelings in his heart. There was a child inmon between them, which was an insurmountable gap for him. Even though she has nothing to do with Mu Tianyu, Zhile is an evesting bond between them. In a group of three, he is the only one who is superfluous. He is an outsider, intruding into a game that does not belong to him. Following the crying, they finally found Zhile in a room. She was sitting on a chair, her hands and feet were tied with ropes, her little face was full of fear, and she was crying heartbreakingly. The person standing behind her is Mu Chenhua. He sneered, clenched the knife with a cold light in his hand, and pressed it against the main artery of Zhile''s neck: "Mu Tianyu, Zhao Qiuxu, you are finally here." Mu Chenhuas eyes fell on Gu Jinns face and heughed sarcastically, And you, Gu Jinn. Zhao Qiuxu saw Zhile and rushed forward like crazy, "Zhile!" Momwuwu uncle Chapter 1908: Gu Jinglan, you are seeking death! Chapter 1908: Gu Jinn, you are seeking death! Chapter 1908 Gu Jinn, you are looking for death! Mu Tianyu''s heartache was no less than hers. He remained rational and hugged Zhao Qiuxu tightly, "Xuxu, calm down." "Hahaha" Mu Chenhuaughed wildly and pressed the knife in his hand hard. Zhile cried louder, "Mom...it hurts..." Mu Chenhua, stop! Mu Tianyu roared, staring at him angrily, wanting to kill him. Zhao Qiuxu''s legs went weak and she fell to the ground, "No, Zhile is innocent. Just tell me what you want!" Mu Chenhua sneered, admiring their appearance at the moment, "You know what I want. Mu Tianyu, I never thought that you, a beast, would join forces with outsiders to bring down the Mu family for the sake of a woman. You now I''m having a good time, but have you ever thought about me? Have you ever thought about the bankrupt Mu family?!" Mu Chenhua, have you ever thought about the unscrupulous things you have done? If Mu is left in your hands, you will defeat him sooner orter. "Shut up!" Mu Chenhua pointed the knife at him, his face became ferocious because of his ferocity, "You beast, are you very proud of yourself? I tell you, there is only one way left for you now, kneel down and give me I kowtow and apologize, give me another one billion, otherwise your daughter will be bloodied today!" Gu Jinn unbuttoned a few shirt buttons and cufflinks. He moved quietly and observed the terrain. Mu Tianyu sneered at his lion and said, "Don''t talk about one billion, I can''t even get out ten million now. You really overestimate me." "It seems you don''t want your daughter anymore." Mu Chenhua lowered his head and smiled ferociously, "Zhile, who am I?" Zhile cried until her voice became hoarse. The cold knife was ced on her neck. She cried, "Dad, you are the daddy." "Hahaha..." Mu Chenhua raised his head, "Dad, this little fool actually called me daddy. Mu Tianyu, Zhao Qiuxu, tell me, if I tell her who her father is now, how will she react?" "No!" Zhao Qiuxu growled, struggling to stand up from the ground, "Mu Chenhua, you want money? I''ll give it to you! Let Zhile go!" "It seems that you don''t want to tell your daughter who her father is." Mu Chenhua lifted Zhile up with one hand and stared into her eyes darkly, "Zhile, let me tell you, I am not your father. You The father is him, Mu Tianyu. Your mother had an affair with your father and gave birth to you, a little fool, hahaha..." Gu Jinn grabbed a piece of gravel on the ground and threw it violently. Snapped! The gravel hit Mu Chenhua''s head urately. He turned his head fiercely and looked over. A winding trail of blood slid down his forehead. "Gu Jinn, you are seeking death!" He gritted his teeth and pressed the knife against Zhile''s neck with great force. In a matter of seconds, Gu Jinn rushed forward quickly, and Mu Tianyu also ran wildly at the same time. Gu Jinn tightly grasped the de with one hand and punched Mu Chenhua on the head. While he was dizzy and staggering back, Mu Chenhua quickly hugged Zhile into his arms. Zhile! Zhao Qiuxu ran up distressedly. Mu Tianyu held Zhile in one hand and held Zhao Qiuxu in his other hand to prevent her froming forward. Xu Xu, take a good look at Zhile. Putting Zhile into her arms, Mu Tianyu turned around and rushed forward again. Gu Jinn was already fighting with Mu Chenhua. The knife in Mu Chenhua''s hand was held tightly by Gu Jinn. Scarlet blood dripped down his palm and fell to the ground. Chapter 1909: Be careful with your bitch! Chapter 1909: Be careful with your bitch! Chapter 1909 Be careful with your life! If you want to die, I will make it happen for you! Mu Chenhua gritted his teeth, held the handle of the knife, and turned it hard, Go to hell! The air was filled with the smell of blood. The gun that Mu Chenhua had just taken out was kicked away by Mu Tianyu. When Mu Chenhua was helpless, he grabbed his neck with one hand and said sternly: "Let go!" Mu Tianyu, you beast! Mu Tianyu''s eyes were scarlet, and he gritted his teeth and said word by word: "Kill to pay for life, do you want to die?!" If you watch him kill Gu Jinn without stopping, you will be harming him! He has already bankrupted Mu family, and he can no longer let his eldest son, whom his parents love, ruin him. Mu Chenhuas eyes were fierce and his face gradually turned red. Gu Jinn raised his leg and hit his abdomen hard with his knee. When Mu Chenhua felt pain, his hand holding the knife instantly let go. The **** knife fell to the ground. Gu Jinn kicked the knife away. He held his bleeding hand and staggered back a few steps. He turned back and looked at Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile, "Xuxu, take Zhile and leave quickly." Zhao Qiuxu''s face was full of panic. She nodded absently, turned around and ran for a few steps with Zhile in her arms, then stopped and looked back at him, "Are you okay?" ncing at his blood-covered palms, Gu Jinn smiled disapprovingly, "It''s okay." Zhao Qiuxu nodded, hugged Zhile and left quickly. After watching the mother and daughter leave, Gu Jinn leaned over to pick up the knife on the ground, turned around and walked in the direction of Mu Chenhua. Mu Chenhua and Mu Tianyu were already fighting each other, with cursesing from time to time. Gu Jinn grabbed Mu Chenhua with one hand and stabbed him with the knife. "Ah..." Mu Chenhua''s face was distorted with pain. Without changing his expression or blinking his eyes, Gu Jinn pulled out the knife and stabbed it in again. The sword avoids vital points, and the sword draws blood. Mu Chenhua was already dying of pain. As soon as Gu Jinn let go of his hand, hepletely copsed and fell to the ground. Gu Jinn stepped on his chest with a fierce look in his eyes, with a mist-like evil aura, "If you dare to cause trouble for the mother and daughter again in the future, be careful of your life!" Throwing away the knife, Gu Jinn turned and left. It was alreadyte at night, and after settling down the frightened Zhile and Zhao Qiuxu, Gu Jinn returned to the Gu family manor. As soon as he stepped into the room, he saw Mrs. Gu sitting on the sofa, looking like she was ready to use him, staring at him with bright eyes. Gu Jinn subconsciously put his hands behind his back, "Mrs. Gu, haven''t you rested yet?" "Gu Xiaoer, what''s wrong with your hand?" Mrs. Gu saw his little movement at a nce and was angry, but she was still more worried about his safety. Gu Jinn said disapprovingly, "It''s okay, it''s just a scratch." "Let me see." Mrs. Gu stood up and stepped forward. Gu Jinn turned around and moved away. He moved towards the stairs calmly, "Mom, I''m tired. I went upstairs to rest. You should also rest early." After saying that, without waiting for Mrs. Gu to speak, she quickly ran upstairs. Gu Xiaoer, stop right here! Behind her, Mrs. Gus furious voice came. Gu Jinn shook his head andughed, look how angry he had made the gentle, demure, elegant and majestic Mrs. Gu. Gu Changning, who had just put himself to sleep, was about to go downstairs for a drink when he heard some noise and stopped Gu Jinn. "Sister, haven''t you rested yet?" Gu Jinn put his hands behind his back, walked around her and left. Gu Changning put a hand on his shoulder and said, "Wait a minute." Sister, stop making trouble. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Mmm~ Chapter 1910: His persistence will only make her hate him even more Chapter 1910: His persistence will only make her hate him even more Chapter 1910 His persistence will only make her hate him even more Gu Xiaoer, are you injured? Gu Changning grabbed his arm and pulled out his hand behind his back. Sure enough, when I saw the hand wrapped in thick gauze, blood had prated into the gauze, which looked shocking. Gu Changning frowned and his voice became a little stern, "Gu Xiaoer, what''s going on?" Its okay. Gu Jinn still didnt want to say more. He withdrew his hand and was about to go back to the bedroom. Gu Changning looked at his back and asked, "Is it because of Xu Xu?" It was only because of Zhao Qiuxu that he was so abnormal. Gu Jinn paused and said nothing, but Gu Changning confirmed his suspicion from his abnormal actions. She held her forehead with a headache, "Gu Xiaoer, what do you want me to say about you? Times have changed, what''s the point of doing this now?" Sister, if you are separated from your brother-inw, can you do it? "Your brother-inw and I are different from you and Xu Xu! At least we truly love each other, we have be a legal couple, and we have Qiao An." Gu Changning walked up to him, raised his hand and poked his forehead, "You said you , how can you and Xu Xupare to us? Are you married or have children, eh? " "Sister, don''t I want to lose face?" Gu Jinn took off the finger she was poking at his forehead with a slightint. "You still know that I am your sister?" Gu Changning red at him angrily, "Tell me, what happened to this hand." Gu Jinn knew he couldn''t escape, so he had to resort to all means, "Today I took Qiao An to the hospital to get vinated. When I met Xu Xu, I found out that Zhile was taken away from the hospital by Mu Chenhua. Xu Xu was very panicked, so I took her to find Zhi Le. Le, finally got into a fight with Mu Chenhua, and this hand was injured by him." Rao was brought by him in a few words, and Gu Changning was still afraid. Fortunately, I injured my hand. If I had injured a vital part, I cant imagine the consequences... Gu Xiaoer, sometimes people cant live in memories all the time, they have to look forward, do you understand? Even if he waits another three years or ten years, he will never be able to go back if he cannot go back. Zhao Qiuxu already has a child, and even if she gets divorced, her choice of spouse will not be him. Why cant he figure it out? Eight years have passed since he fell down on him. This painful lesson made Zhao Qiuxu no longer have anything to do with him. And what about him? Appearing in front of Zhao Qiuxu again and again, apart from annoying her, what else is there? His persistence will only make her hate him even more. But he doesnt understand this truth... In other words, he knew that doing so would offend her, but he did it anyway. Gu Jinn leaned against the wall and lowered his head dejectedly, "I know that people have to look forward, and I also know that I can''t go back to the past, but I can''t help it... Sister, I can''t look forward. My steps have already taken root three years ago. If he could give up, why would he end up in a situation where he would be stubbornly fighting. Gu Changning looked at him in shock, withplicated eyes. A country in Africa. The hot temperature scorched the ground into billowing heat waves. Sitting on Gabby, Snowball, who looked like a little western cowboy, pushed up the cowboy hat on his head, revealing a pair of ck and white eyes. She turned to look at Shangguan Ling, who was holding a semi-automatic rifle and aiming at prey in the distance. "Dad, the snow is so hot." Shangguan Ling raised his head and looked at Xiaoxue Dumpling''s little face, which was flushed with heat. Chapter 1911: Cool hunting father and daughter Chapter 1911: Cool hunting father and daughter Chapter 1911 The Cool Hunting Father and Daughter Took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her forehead, "Ask Uncle Jiang to get you some ice cubes to cool down." Xuetuan pursed her lips and said, "Dad, Xuetuan wants to y too." She stretched out her little hand and pointed at the semi-automatic rifle in Shangguan Ling''s hand. Looking at her aggrieved look, Shangguan Ling almost relented and agreed to her, but unfortunately, this semi-automatic rifle was not something a little guy like her could y with. Shangguan Ling threw the gun to the man in ck beside him. He leaned over and picked up the snow ball and walked back. When I got back to the RV, I suddenly felt cooler. Gabby was also too hot. Shey on a chair and ate frozen fruit to cool down. You can only y with the snow group when it grows up. Now you can only watch and ask dad to call you what you want, okay? Shangguan Ling took off the cowboy hat on her head, her hair was wet with sweat. Xuetuan hummed, "But Xuetuan wants to y by himself." Shangguan Ling looked at Jiang Chuan. Jiang Chuan on the side smiled and said, "Master, Miss Xuetuan can y with a mini pistol. It is exquisite andpact, and the recoil is not strong." Xue Tuan''s eyes lit up instantly. She hugged Shangguan Ling''s neck and hummed: "Dad, Xue Tuan wants to y." Really want to y? Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at his precious daughter. Xue Tuans delicate appearance is very simr to Su Fus, and Su Fus shadow can be seen in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. With Xue Tuan''s soft and coquettish begging, in less than five minutes, Shangguan Ling abandoned his armor and waspletely helpless against her. Bring it. Shangguan Ling reached out and Jiang Chuan handed over the mini pistol. The mini pistol has a total length of 55mm, a caliber of 2.34mm, and a weight of less than 70g. Its collection value is higher than its use value. But Xuetuan wanted to y, so Shangguan Ling had to let her y with it, open the magazine, take out the bullet, and then Shangguan Ling handed the pistol to Xuetuan. Xue Tuan opened her palm, just in time to hold the pistol. She touched it, looked at it, imitated Shangguan Ling''s loading the gun, and fired a shot in a decent manner. boom! Xuetuan blinked and stretched out his little hand excitedly, "Dad, bullets." Miss Xuetuan is so smart, she picked up the game so quickly. Jiang Chuan sighed, it is true that a tiger father has no dog daughter. Shangguan Ling gently patted her extended hand away, "You can''t y with bullets now." "Why?" Xue Tuan looked confused, "I can already shoot, why didn''t my father give me bullets?" Shangguan Ling pinched her cheek and said, "Pistols are very dangerous. You must first learn how to aim the gun before you can shoot it with live ammunition." Xue Tuan knows. "Know?" Xuetuan said seriously, "Xuetuan has seen dad y, Xuetuan knows." Shangguan Ling couldn''t helpughing. He lowered his head and kissed her soft cheek, "My snow ball is really smart, but daddy still wants to test your level." After a short rest to cool down, Shangguan Ling got out of the RV with the snow group and continued hunting. Shangguan Ling is holding a semi-automatic rifle in one hand and holding a snow ball in the other. The father and daughter are wearing cowboy hats, just like a cool hunting father and daughter. I have to say that talent does exist. After learning it for an afternoon, I was able to beat the snow **** in a good way. Hitting a target ten meters away, she can hit three out of five bullets. The sun sets in the west, and the afterglow of the setting sun dyes the sky red, which is so beautiful that it is shocking and eye-catching. One days hard work pays off in full. The men in ck lit a bonfire, and the aroma of roasted whole sheep filled the air. Xue Tuan and Shangguan Ling were sitting in front of the bonfire. Xuetuan was drinking juice and Shangguan Ling was drinking ice beer. He raised his ss and said, "Xue Tuan, cheers." Chapter 1912: If your mother sees it, will she be so angry that she wants to beat me? Chapter 1912: If your mother sees it, will she be so angry that she wants to beat me? Chapter 1912: If your mother sees this, will she be so angry that she wants to beat me? Xue Tuan held his own juice and clinked sses with him, "Cheers." Shangguan Lingughed. After taking a sip of cold beer, he sighed, "It would be great if your brother and mother were here." If Cesare was here, he would be as interested in these prey as Snowball. If Fufu was here, she would definitely like to sit around the bonfire, eat meat and drink wine, and look up to see the sky full of shooting stars. Xuetuan took a sip of juice and licked the corner of his mouth, "Dad, when will mom and Cizeree home?" When will you go home... Shangguan Ling couldnt answer this question. There is no doubt that if Lucifer is not well, Suf will not go home for a day. The same goes for Cesare. If Sufu doesn''te back for a day, he will not leave Sufu for a day. Shangguan Ling took a sip of beer, and Xue Tuan also took a sip of juice. Then, the father and daughter looked at each other. Shangguan Lingughed first, and Xue Tuan alsoughed stupidly. Shangguan Ling couldn''t help butugh, and raised his hand to rub Xuetuan''s little face, "Let mom answer this question for you in the future, okay?" "good." Jiangchuan cut the roasted wholemb, put it on a tray, and brought it over, "Master, the roasted wholemb is ready." Shangguan Ling took the knife, cut the hot oily and fragrant mutton into thin slices, and ced it on the Xuetuan te, "Eat it, be careful not to burn it." The man in ck rinsed Gabi with water for a while. Gabi shook off the water droplets on his body and walked over swaggeringly smelling the fragrance. Gabby, here. Xuetuan pinched a piece of meat and fed it to Gabi. Under the firelight, her eyes were particrly bright, her small mouth was stained with shiny oil, and her small face was particrly vivid. Shangguan Ling took a bite of the meat and looked at the snowball. Gabby sniffed it and found that the meat was too small, so he turned to look at Shangguan Ling. Gabby, didnt you go hunting today? You have to make a living, you know? Shangguan Ling rubbed Gabbys big head. Gabby howled, his wet hair rubbing against his clothes and making water droplets all over his clothes. Shangguan Ling didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Okay, I''ll give it to you." Today''s harvest was quite fruitful. Shangguan Ling asked the man in ck to give Gabi a sheep for dinner. Having eaten and drank well, Shangguan Ling fell to the ground, put his hands behind his head, and looked at the asional meteors streaking across the sky. After a tiring day, Xue Tuan was already tired. Shey on Shangguan Ling''s body, muttered that she was tired, and fell asleep. Shangguan Ling didn''t know whether tough or cry. After all, he felt sorry for his precious daughter. He carried the snowball back to the RV and asked the servant to help her take a bath. Xiaoxue Tuanzi was resurrected with full health after taking a bath. Shangguan Ling saw Xuetuan in pajamas and realized for the first time that things were messed up. He held Xue Tuans face in his hands with aplicated expression, Baby. Huh? Xue Tuan blinked nkly. Shangguan Ling frowned, "You forgot to remind dad to put on sunscreen for you." Xue Tuan looked confused. Shangguan Ling lowered his head with a headache and pressed his forehead against hers, "What should I do? The Xiaoxue dumplings have turned into chocte dumplings. Will your mother be so angry that she wants to beat me if she sees it?" Country A advocates whiteness as beauty, unlike European and American countries, which advocates healthy skin. Xue Tuans fair skin followed Su Fus, which was also Su Fus pride. Now, Xiaoxue Dumpling has tanned and changed color. I wonder if Su Fu will be angry when she sees it... I hope she can control herself when she is angry and not be impulsive or do anything irrational to him. Soph from Norway sneezed uncontrobly. Chapter 1913: Cecilia, stop! Chapter 1913: Cecilia, stop! Chapter 1913 Cecilia, stop! Csar, who was telling a joke, pursed her lips and said, "Fufu, isn''t what Csar told funny?" Noah sneeze! Little cute Cizer threw away the joke book in his hand and threw himself into Lucifer''s arms, "Uncle Lucifer, look at Fufu!" Lucifer didnt know whether tough or cry, Fufu bullied you, didnt she? Cesare nodded aggrievedly. Soph sneezed loudly again and rubbed her nose, "That''s weird, who is scolding me?" Cesare''s little head poked out from Lucifer''s arms, "It''s not Cesare." Su Fu snorted and shook her fist at him, "If you dare to scold Mommy, Mommy will take care of you!" Ouch. Cizer wailed, Uncle Lucifer, look at Fufu. Cesare, I think you have an itchy skin and are starting to learn how toin, huh? Little Cesare snorted and crawled into Lucifer''s arms, as if he had someone to back him up and he wasn''t afraid. "Cesare, it''s gettingte, you should rest." Lucifer patted his raised little butt, "Let Uncle Leo take you back to the bedroom." Okay. Cesare raised his head and chirped on his face, Good night, Uncle Lucifer. "Good night." Good night Fufu. "Good night." Cesare took Leo''s hand and left the bedroom. Soph stood up, went to the coffee table and poured herself a ss of water. She took a sip of it slowly and looked up at him, "Do you have something to tell me?" Cecilia, how long have you been with me? Lucifer suddenly asked. Soph paused while drinking water, "You''re so good, why are you asking about this?" "answer me." "You want to drive me away again? Didn''t I say that if your legs don''t heal for a day, I won''t be able to walk for a day." Lucifer grabbed a pillow and threw it at her. Su Fu hugged the pillow with quick eyes and hands, "You dare to throw it at me?" Be brave! If it weren''t for the fact that he was a sick person, Su Fu wouldn''t have let him go. Throwing the pillow back, Su Fu nced at him, "Lucifer, what exactly do you want to say?" You didnt contact Xuetuan tonight, did you? Soph snorted, nomittal. How long has it been since youst saw a snowball? Videos dont count. It has been a long time since Ist saw Xiaoxue Tuanzi. Let her think about it. Since returning to country F anding to Norway, Su Fu has never seen a snow ball until now. Video is still video after all. There is a sense of distance. Even if you can see it, you can''t hold it or kiss it. It is a pity that I cannot hug her soft and milky little body, and cannot kiss her soft face. Lucifer asked again, Dont you want snowballs? Soph immediately became alert and red at Lucifer, "Lucifer, what on earth do you want to do?" Youve stayed here long enough, its time to go back and stay with Xue Tuan. In the end, you still have to drive me away! Su Fu put the water cup on the coffee table and stood up angrily, "I don''t want to quarrel with you. I''m going to rest. You should go to bed early." Withdrawing her words, she quickly left. Cecilia, stop! Lucifer shouted to her sharply. Soph took a deep breath, "I won''t!" "Cecilia, what''s the point of staying with me?" Lucifer''s voice lowered, with a touch of imperceptible sadness. Su Fu turned around angrily and said angrily: "It''s not up to you to decide whether it''s meaningful or not. As long as I think it''s meaningful, that''s enough!" Chapter 1914: Shangguan Ling, you are finished! Chapter 1914: Shangguan Ling, you are finished! Chapter 1914 Shangguan Ling, you are finished! Also, if one operation fails, it proves nothing. We can still perform a second operation, or a third operation, and one of them will always seed! After saying that, Su Fu turned around and left, leaving no room for him to react. Back in the bedroom, Su Fu threw herself heavily on the bed, feeling extremely tired. On one side is Lucifer, and on the other side is Snow Tuan Shangguan Ling. How should she bnce the two? Shangguan Ling said he would give her time, but he did not say an exact deadline, and Su Fu didn''t know how long he would wait. I dont even know if he has an old habit and is looking for some random woman to make fun of. Su Fu was so angry that she punched the pillow a few times to vent her anger. She picked up her mobile phone and called the bodyguard, "Go and find out where Shangguan Ling is now." Yes, Miss Cecilia. Shangguan Ling''s whereabouts are secretive. He doesn''t want others to know his whereabouts. It is really not easy to find out. The bodyguard searched for a day, but still couldn''t find the specific address. Su Fu couldn''t wait any longer, so she asked Leo to check. After finding Shangguan Lings address, Su Fu was shocked, You Shangguan Ling! You actually took my snow group to Africa for hunting! Thinking of the hot weather and harsh natural environment in Africa, Su Fu felt her temples beating wildly. She gritted her teeth and said, "Shangguan Ling, you are finished!" Arriving at Lucifer''s bedroom, Soph nced at Lucifer, who was leaning on the bedside with Cesar ying games together. He nced up at her and raised her lips with a smile, "Have you figured it out?" "Think about it, let me tell you. I''m going out for a few days, and Cesare will help me supervise you. If you don''t cooperate with the treatment, wait until Ie back to deal with you!" Cesaire immediately threw down the game controller, with a nervous look on his face, like an abandoned little child, "Fufu, where are you going?" Confidential. Cant Cesare go? "Can''t." Will Fufu miss Cesare? Cesare looked at her with tears in his eyes. Su Fu nodded, "Of course. The premise is that you have to supervise your uncle for mommy. If he doesn''t listen to the doctor''s uncle, doesn''t take medicine and doesn''t cooperate with treatment, you can tell mommy at any time, you know?" Cesaires little head nodded, grabbed the controller and continued to y the exciting game. Soph: Where is the deep love between mother and son that we promised? Which is more important, her or the game? They are going to separate soon, why dont you take a good look at her? After Sovereign left, Csar put down the handle and lowered his head. Lucifer held him in his arms and scratched his delicate chin, "What''s wrong, Csar?" Cesare misses Fufu. Lucifer sighed, "Uncle, let Uncle Leo take you to find Fufu, okay?" Csar wanted to nod, but halfway through, he shook his head violently, hugged his neck, and puffed his cheeks, "No, Csar must listen to Fufu and supervise Uncle Lucifer. Csar doesn''t Walk!" Lucifer cantugh or cry, he is such a little living treasure. A country in Africa. With experience, Shangguan Ling will put a thickyer of children''s sunscreen on her when traveling with Xuetuan to protect her from the sun. Xue Tuan''s interest waspletely aroused. The happiest moment for her every day was when she went hunting with Guan Ling. Dad, what is that? Shangguan Ling, who was taking aim, heard Xue Tuan''s excited voice. He followed the direction of Xue Tuan''s finger... Chapter 1915: Whats wrong? Are you crying? Chapter 1915: What''s wrong? Are you crying? Chapter 1915 Whats wrong? Are you crying? Saw a small animal in the distance. Thats the Leaping Rabbit. "Leaping Rabbit..." Xuetuan muttered, "Xuetuan wants to give it to mother." Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly, "Baby, are you sure you want to give this little thing to your mother?" Xuetuan nodded solemnly and picked up his mini pistol, "Yeah!" Baby, daddy has a suggestion, do you want to listen to it? Shangguan Ling was thinking about how to tactfully let her give up the idea. Xue Tuan shook his head, "Xue Tuan doesn''t listen." Do not listen? That wont work! Shangguan Ling pulled her little head and squeezed her soft face out of shape with his palms. He chuckled and said, "Baby, let''s change to another one. Don''t jump the rabbit." What do you want? Xue Tuan blinked in confusion. Shangguan Ling narrowed his narrow eyes and pointed at the big fat sheep grazing in twos and threes in the distance, "Just give that one." Not cute. Xue Tuan shook his head. Then the jumping rabbit is cute? Shangguan Ling started to doubt his life. Xue Tuan opened his clear eyes in protest, "Small." Youre cute when youre young? Xuetuan blinked, "Mom can hold me." "Then you''d better give Harry to your mother." Shangguan Ling really couldn''t understand what his precious daughter was thinking. Is it cute? Jumping Rabbit looks like a rat with sinister eyebrows and sly eyes. How cute? He thought Su Fu would kick her far away, so why not give her a hug? Dont even think about it! The first real dispute between father and daughter began. No one could convince anyone. Xuetuan puffed out her cheeks and Shangguan Ling confiscated the mini pistol. She sat on the ground, hugging her knees and huffing. Snow ball. Shangguan Ling poked her back. Xue Tuan snorted, moved her body, and turned her back to him. Shangguan Ling felt a headache. Who did this stubbornness resemble? Suddenly, he nodded to himself again, he must be like Su Fu. Hateful enough to give up. Ahem. Shangguan Ling coughed lightly, intending to regain his fathers authority. Xue Tuan suddenly buried his head in his knees, looking like an aggrieved little pitiful child. Shangguan Ling''s eyebrows jumped when he saw it. He stretched out his long arms and took the little pitiful child into his arms. Whats wrong, are you crying? Shangguan Ling pinched her chin and raised her head. Xue Tuans big, watery eyes looked at him stubbornly. Shangguan Ling sighed, "Okay, dad respects your opinion. You can give mom whatever you want. But don''t me dad for not reminding you. As for whether mom likes it, dad can''t guarantee it." Really? Xue Tuan confirmed in a low voice. Shangguan Ling opened her palm and ced the mini pistol in her palm, "Go ahead." Xue Tuan touched his mini pistol with satisfaction, turned around and started looking for his prey. The jumping rabbit disappeared in the blink of an eye. Shangguan Ling thought she would give up temporarily, but unexpectedly, she kept persisting. Shangguan Ling touched her pouty face with his fingers, shaking his head helplessly andughing. Dad, Jumping Rabbit! Xue Tuan shouted excitedly, her little face flushed with excitement, which was really cute. Shangguan Ling nodded, "Want to live?" "Um!" Aim for its legs, dont hurt its vital parts. boom- Xue Tuan fired the first shot. The jumping rabbit was frightened and ran away immediately. Snow Tuan continued to shoot calmly. His shooting was a little messy, but Leap Rabbit was still hit by her. Xue Tuan raised his head excitedly and pointed at his prey, "Uncle Jiang, hurry up!" Start updating~ If you have a monthly ticket, please remember to vote~ Monthly ticket~ Very important~ Chapter 1916: Youre not cute anymore Chapter 1916: You''re not cute anymore Chapter 1916 You are not cute like this Jiang Chuan ordered, "Yes, little miss." When Jiang Chuan brought the injured Leap Rabbit to her, she stretched out her little hand and touched it. She raised her head with satisfaction and said with a little pride, "This is for mother." "Excellent." Shangguan Ling touched her head and secretly sweated for Su Fu. Such a special gift, will she give it to Gabby as a snack? "Are you tired?" Shangguan Ling touched her little head and asked. Xuetuan shook his head and said in a sweet voice, "I still need to give Cesar a gift." Shangguan Lingughed, "What are you going to give to Cesare?" "sheep." Didnt Xuetuan himself say that sheep are not cute just now? Xue Tuan retorted with reason, "Cesare is a young man and doesn''t want to be cute." The sheep frightened by the gunfire have fled the area. It is not easy to shoot a sheep in a short time. It was gettingte, and Shangguan Ling got into the RV with the snowball. The servant helped Xue Tuan take a bath, put on clean clothes, and got out of the RV to find Shangguan Ling. "dad." Shangguan Ling, who was standing under the tree smoking, heard the milky cry and immediately put out his cigarette **** and hurried forward to meet him. Have you washed it? Just as Shangguan Ling was about to hug him, Xuetuan dodged him. Xuetuan wrinkled his nose in disgust, "Dad hasn''t taken a shower yet." Shangguan Ling lowered his head, smelled the smell of sweat on his body, and smiled, "Okay, daddy, go take a shower." Xue Tuan refused to let him go. She gently grabbed his sleeves with her little hands and looked up at him with her little head raised, "Dad, cell phone." Shangguan Ling narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Why does Xuetuan need a mobile phone?" Call mom. Not avable for the time being. Why? The child in Xuetuan looked puzzled as to why he couldnt call his mother. You know, she hasn''t seen her mother for a long time. "Because it''s a secret." Shangguan Ling said perfunctorily, then took her little hand away and walked towards the RV. Xue Tuan followed behind him in small steps, "Dad, can you take a step?" "Can''t." What about one minute, one minute? The children of Xuetuan never give up. Not even for a second. Xue Tuan paused, puffed up his cheeks angrily, and stamped his feet, "Dad!" Shangguan Ling stopped and looked back at her. Little Xuetuans mouth was pouting. After a while, okay? "not good." Shangguan Ling also had a headache when facing his daughter who was having a bad temper. He came to Xuetuan, knelt down and pinched her bulging cheeks, "Isn''t there any room for negotiation?" "No." Hey, little Snow Tuan kid, youre not cute like this. Xue Duans watery eyes widened, Mom said Xue Duan is the cutest! The implication is that it doesnt matter what you say, only what your mother says counts! Okay, okay, your mother said you are cute, so you are the cutest. Shangguan Lingpromised, took out his phone and turned on airne mode. Then he handed her the phone and said, "Dad won''t let you make a call because there is no signal here. If you don''t believe me, see for yourself?" Xuetuan took the phone and looked at it carefully for a while before asking softly, "Why is there no signal?" Shangguan Ling chuckled, "Maybe this ce is too far from the base station, so there is no signal?" Xuetuan returned the phone to him, turned around and ran away. Shangguan Ling stood up, frowned, and said worriedly: "Xue Tuan, where are you going?" Chapter 1917: How could she come? Chapter 1917: How could shee? Chapter 1917 Why did shee? Uncle has a mobile phone. The men in ck present were confused, and when Xuetuan reached out his hand, they all obediently handed over their mobile phones. Shangguan Ling quickly followed up, looking around at everyone with sharp eyes, and everyone immediately understood. Miss, your phone is locked. Let me unlock it for you. Everyone stretched out their hands, and Xuetuan reluctantly returned the phone to them. Taking his mobile phone back, the man in ck silently turned on airne mode, and then handed it to Xue Tuan. Xuetuan tried one by one, but couldnt make any calls. The children of Xuetuan finally discovered to their disappointment that there was really no signal here. Shangguan Ling suppressed a smile and said, "Do you believe dad now?" Xuetuan nodded in frustration. Shangguan Ling raised his hand to call Jiang Chuan, "Go with Uncle Jiang to eat something. Dad wille and eat with you after taking a shower." I wanted to call my mother all the time and see my mothers snowball children, but I still couldnt give in until I woke up the next day. The children in Xuetuan were shocked when they saw Su Fu suddenly appearing in their sight! She broke away from Shangguan Ling''s hand, didn''t even want the mini pistol, and ran with her short legs, "Mom!" Shangguan Ling was startled. He thought he was hallucinating, but... Xue Tuan''s actions and the "mom" who made milky sounds but was full of longing and surprise confirmed that what he saw was not a hallucination. Soph...is really here! Soph got off the ne and ran straight over. The rolling heat wave hit her face, as if it was going to dry out all the moisture in her body. She as an adult could hardly bear the hot temperature, let alone a three-year-old little guy like Xue Tuan. Along the way, sheined about Shangguan Ling and missed Xue Tuan. From a distance, I saw a familiar figure. Before she could say anything, the little guy spotted her first and ran towards her enthusiastically. Soph was startled, almost afraid to recognize that this little guy who looked like a little western cowboy was her precious snowball! "Mother!" The sound of Xue Tuan''s milking sounds gradually came closer. Su Fu staggered a few steps forward to greet the enthusiastic Xiao Xue Tuan. He threw himself into Su Fu''s arms, Xue Tuan hugged her neck affectionately, pressed his face against hers, and rubbed her affectionately. Like a kitten that has not yet been weaned and relies on its mother. Su Fu lowered her head, took off Xuetuan''s cowboy hat, and looked at her face carefully. She said sadly: "I''m tanned..." Her small snow dumplings turned into small shaomai. Shangguan Ling! Su Fu raised her head angrily and looked at the man standing in the distance. He was actually indifferent. When he saw her, he didn''t feel any excitement or joy at all. Mom, are you angry? Xuetuan blinked. Su Fu smiled slightly and said, "Mom is not angry with you." Dad said, Mom doesnt know if shell beat him when shes angry. Su Fu''s smile froze slightly. He was quite self-aware. Under Xuetuan''s doubtful gaze, she nodded slowly and said in a straight tone: "Yes." Shangguan Ling looked at the mother and daughter hugging each other, and his temples were pounding. He turned his head suddenly, his cold eyes locked on Jiang Chuan, "Why is she here?" Jiang Chuan looked innocent, "Master, I don''t know why the youngdy came here..." Hmph. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and threw the semi-automatic rifle to the man in ck. Shangguan Ling turned around and left. After walking a few steps, he found that the man in ck had not responded yet, so he shouted coldly: "What are you doing standing still? Let''s go quickly!" Chapter 1918: What a waste! Chapter 1918: What a waste! Chapter 1918 Its really a waste of time! The man in ck reacted and immediately covered his evacuation. The group of people quickly evacuated, not even leaving the snow ball. Su Fu hugged the snow ball and watched the convoy disappear from before her eyes. She said angrily, "Shangguan Ling, you bastard!" Xue Tuan touched Su Fu''s face andforted her softly, "Mom is not angry." Can you not be angry? She came all the way here, but Shangguan Ling, that bastard, turned around and ran away without even looking at her. Why is he running? ! Is she a savage beast? Su Fu hugged the snow ball, asked the bodyguard to drive the car over, got in the car, and directly ordered: "Catch them!" Yes, Miss Cecilia. Xue Tuan nestled in Su Fu''s arms, touching her angry face with his little hands, "Mom, Xue Tuan is thirsty." Soph opened the small refrigerator, took out a bottle of water, unscrewed the cap and handed it to her, "Drink slowly." Xue Tuan started talking more after drinking water, probably because he was excited after not seeing his mother for a long time. "Mom, do you know that Xuetuan misses you, so you came to see Xuetuan?" "Huh?" Su Fu was surprised for a few seconds, her beautiful eyes filled with smiles, "Xue Tuan misses her mother too?" Xue Tuan nodded, "Xue Tuan wanted to call her motherst night, but her father said there was no signal here... Xuetuan couldn''t make a call and couldn''t find her mother." Su Fu sneered, no signal? He is lying to children! Why is there no signal? Why is there no signal here? Maybe its because he doesnt want Xuetuan to contact her, right? During this period, he was really crazy not letting her talk to Xue Tuan, and not letting Xue Tuan call her. The more I thought about it, the angrier I became, and the angrier I became, the more I wanted to rush in front of Shangguan Ling and beat him up. Drive faster! Su Fu urged impatiently. Yes, Miss Cecilia. Shangguan Ling was sitting in the car. Gabby''s huge body took up a lot of space. It was lying on the car window, its big head kept pushing out. Be calm. Shangguan Ling held his forehead as he had a headache. Gabby howled, still looking back. Jiang Chuan nced at the rearview mirror and said seriously: "Master, the youngdy seems to be catching up with me." Catch up? If you dont speed up, whats the use of telling me?! The man in ck did not dare to ck off and immediately elerated his speed. The cross-country convoy almost started racing wildly, raising dust all over the sky. After returning to the vi more than a hundred kilometers away, the convoy stopped. Shangguan Ling got out of the car and walked directly indoors. Jiang Chuan followed closely behind him and asked, "Master, what if the youngdy catches up with me?" You ask me who should I ask? Shangguan Ling growled angrily. "Then... we can''t stop the youngdy at the door and prevent her from entering, right?" Jiang Chuan was also helpless, but this was a fact that had to be faced. Shangguan Ling turned around suddenly and gave him a cold look. That look made Jiang Chuan shiver all over. Its up to you! After leaving the words, Shangguan Ling quickly went upstairs. Xue Tuan, do you usuallye back here to rest? Su Fu got out of the car and looked at the vi. This area is full of vis, designed for the wealthy to stay while hunting. Xuetuan shook his head, "Xuetuan and his father are resting in the RV." Soph: Not to mention her tanned Xiaoxue dumplings, she was also wronged to sleep in the RV! Shangguan Ling really needs to be dealt with! She stood at the door with a cold face, looking at the man in ck across the door, "Why don''t you open the door?" The men in ck looked at each other, not daring to make decisions without authorization. Finally, Jiang Chuan appeared in time and resolved the crisis. Chapter 1919: Dont hide in there and not come out Chapter 1919: Don''t hide in there and note out Chapter 1919 Dont hide in there and note out Jiangchuan motioned to the man in ck to open the door. He said respectfully, "Youngdy, pleasee inside." Su Fu snorted coldly, "Where is Shangguan Ling?" The young master is upstairs. Sofu stepped into the room with the snowball, and Gaby immediately rushed forward. She quickly let go of the snowball, hugged Gaby, and rubbed his big head, "Gaby, long time no see!" Gabbys big head rubbed against her face, looking like she was begging to be touched. Sophughed for a while, then let go of the clingy Gabby. She looked upstairs, "Xuetuan, you y with Gabby here for a while." Where is mom going? Sophughed and said, "Go find your father." Xuetuan hugged Gabbys neck and watched her go upstairs, then asked Gabby, Gabby, will dad be beaten by mom? Gabby looked at her with a pair of tiger eyes, Xuetuan pursed his lips and smiled, and patted its big head with his small hand. At the door of the bedroom, Su Fu mmed the door hard and said, "Shangguan Ling, open the door." Shangguan Ling, who was hiding in the bedroom, heard the noise and took a long drag on his cigarette, frowning. Shangguan Ling, open the door! Dont hide in there and note out, Shangguan Ling! Shangguan Ling put out his cigarette **** and decided to take a bath to calm down. Su Fu put down her hand and kicked the door hard, "You''d better nevere out!" Half an hourter, Shangguan Ling came out of the bathroom and listened carefully for a while. There was no movement outside the door. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, wiped his hair with a towel in one hand, picked up his cell phone with the other, and called Jiang Chuan. Downstairs, the moment the cell phone rang, Jiang Chuan was immediately stared at by two eyes. He raised his head and smiled, "Sorry, madam, I''ll go out and take a call first." Applying oil on the soles of her feet, Su Fu said calmly, "Who called?" Jiang Chuan looked embarrassed. From his expression, Su Fu guessed who the caller was. She sneered and said, "Just answer it here." Yes...yes, youngdy. Jiang Chuan answered the phone with all his strength, trying his best to stay calm, "Master, what are your orders?" Where is she? Jiang Chuan nced at Su Fu secretly from the corner of his eye and found that her face was not ordinary ugly. He immediately said: "He''s still here." Shangguan Ling stopped wiping his hair and said, "Don''t give her the spare key, do you hear me?" Yes, Master. Hang up the phone, Jiang Chuan smiled awkwardly. What did he say? Su Fu crossed her arms and looked slightly cold. Xue Tuan also asked, "What did dad say?" The young master said that I cant give you the spare key. Ha. Su Fu gritted her teeth, Shameless! Jiangchuan wiped his sweat, secretly feeling sorry for himself. The young master and the young madam were quarreling. What evil had he done to be caught in the middle and be a human being? Su Fu hugged Xue Tuan and chewed her ears. Xuetuan looked confused, then nodded his little head, "Okay." Su Fu pinched her little cheek and said with expectant eyes, "Go." Xue Tuan withdrew from her arms, slid off the sofa, picked up an apple from the fruit bowl and walked upstairs. Shangguan Ling had just lit a cigarette when he heard a knock on the door, and his nerves immediately became tense. Xuetuans milky voice sounded outside the door, Dad, its Xuetuan. Shangguan Ling stared at the door warily, "Xue Tuan, do you have something to do with dad?" Dad, please open the door. What do you want to see Dad for? Dad, please open the door. Chapter 1920: Who said you wanted to give me a kiss and a hug? Chapter 1920: Who said you wanted to give me a kiss and a hug? Chapter 1920 Who said you wanted to give me a kiss and a hug? Little Miss Xue Tuan, its better not to give up. Xue Tuan suddenly turned her head and looked at Jiang Chuan who had appeared behind her at some point. She puffed up her cheeks and said, "Uncle Jiang, you also peeked in!" Jiang Chuan looked embarrassed, "Yes, it''s my fault." You have to apologize to your parents. Yes, yes, I apologize. Xuetuan touched Gabby with his little hand and nodded his head, "Xuetuan also wants to apologize." Jiang Chuan forced out a smile that was uglier than crying, and advised: "Miss Xuetuan, now is not the time to apologize. Let''s apologizeter, okay?" What time will it be in a while? When the young master and youngdy finish their work. Xuetuan wanted to see if Shangguan Ling and Su Fu were done with their work. When she thought of the words "Don''t look at any incest", she stopped her little neck from turning halfway, turned her head back abruptly, and nodded: "Okay. Bar." Come on, lets go back and eat ice cream first? Jiangchuan stretched out his hand, and Xuetuan handed it to him, and then left with Jiangchuan and Gabi. On the bank of the swimming pool, Shangguan Ling held Su Fu in his arms and kissed him forever. Su Fu''s tongue was numb. She put her little hand on his chest and pushed him, "Okay Shangguan Ling." Not enough. "enough." Shangguan Ling let go of her without hesitation. At this time, her red lips were already red and slightly swollen with a moist sheen. Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but lowered his head and gave her a peck, "Who said you wanted to kiss me?" A hug?" Who said that? Su Fu looked confused and asked very quickly. Shangguan Ling snorted and reminded him arrogantly, "Who told Cizer?" Who told Cesare... Cesare has been by her side during this period. Who else besides her could have said these words to Cesare? Su Fu remembered that Cizer once asked her if Shangguan Ling was angry. How did she answer? Then what did Cesare say? How did she agree to Cesare in the end? The memories stored in her mind were rummaged out in an instant. Su Fu nced at Shangguan Ling guiltily and found that his cold eyes were staring at her with a judgment. Su Fu felt even more guilty. She lowered her eyes and nced around, but she didn''t dare to look at him. A moment ago, she was confidently holding her neck and asking questions. Now, like a timid cat, she was shrinking her neck, her eyes were wandering, and she couldn''t even speak. Incoherent: "Who...who knows who said it, anyway...it wasn''t me anyway." Say it again, who is it not? "not me." Is it you, or isnt it you? Shangguan Ling was so aggressive that he really didnt give her any room to retreat or escape. Su Fu was angry, and the small universe exploded instantly. She raised her hand and twisted his arm, "Shangguan Ling, I haven''t pursued you yet, but you are so good, how dare you me me?" "You are the one who caused the trouble, not me, right?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, with an expression that said, "You are sorry for me, I have been greatly wronged." What trouble did I get into? Su Fu looked unconvinced. Lucifer. Su Fu choked and stared at him for a long time, unable to say a word. Shangguan Ling squinted at her arrogantly and reminded her coolly, "Kiss and hug." I havent settled my debt with you yet, so why should I kiss or hug him? Su Fu grabbed his ear, Shangguan Ling, youve got more courage, havent you? Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Mmm~ Chapter 1921: If you dont shut up, dont regret it later Chapter 1921: If you don''t shut up, don''t regret itter Chapter 1921 If you dont shut up, dont regret it for a while Count it yourself, how many days have you not answered my call? She wouldn''t answer the phone and wouldn''t be allowed to see anyone. Later it turned into even Xue Tuan not being allowed to see her. uneptable! Its absolutely crazy! The resentment in Su Fu''s heart was like a snowball. During this period, it rolled a little bit every day, getting bigger and bigger, until now it was enough to trigger an avnche. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and snorted arrogantly, obviously not intending to answer her question. Look at me and answer me! Su Fu held his handsome face and said, "Why don''t you let Xuetuan contact me?" Why is there no signal here in Lie Xue Tuan? Shangguan Ling, please speak to me! Shangguan Ling broke her hand and stood up. He looked down at Su Fu who was sitting on the ground and looked up at him in astonishment. "Follow your promise first, and then talk to me." What promise? Shangguan Ling red at her angrily, turned around and left. Shangguan Ling Men buy long legs and walk fast and urgently. Su Fu sat on the ground and groaned unwillingly: "My legs hurt..." The man stopped suddenly and turned his head, "Where does it hurt?" Su Fu pointed to her slender calves in aggrieved manner. Shangguan Ling frowned, turned around and walked back. ncing at her, he squatted down and pressed her calf with his hand, "Does it hurt here?" Soph nodded carelessly, and while he was checking his legs, she rushed over and hugged him. When he was caught off guard, he chirped on his handsome face. She raised her bright face and said in a soft voice, with a hint of innocence, "I''ll give you a kiss." Shangguan Lingcuo was stunned. She opened her arms again and hugged him hard. "Hey, I''ll give you a hug too." Shangguan Ling: Cheating! How dare this woman cheat! What kind of close rtionship is this? What kind of hug is this? Its a foul at all! "Sof!" Shangguan Lingjun''s face darkened, and his low voice was so vicious that he wanted to eat her up: "Are you going to **** me off to death?" Su Fu bit her lower lip and said dissatisfiedly: "How can I be so capable that I can make your young master Shangguan angry to death? If you don''t make me angry to death, I will be considered a man of merit in my previous life." The man''s temples were pounding. Su Fu saw that he was about to get angry again, so she obediently put on her red lips. Shangguan Ling remained unmoved and even distanced himself a little. Su Fu, who was about to kiss him with her eyes closed, couldn''t wait for his kiss for a long time. She opened her eyes angrily and red at Shangguan Ling, "You were the one who wanted to kiss me, and now you hide yourself, Shangguan Ling, are you still a man?!" " Is he a man? Shangguan Ling''s lips curved with an evil smile, "That''s a good question. Let me answer you slowly." After saying this, he picked up the woman sitting on the ground and walked quickly indoors. Such an anxious look made Su Fu realize what he wanted to do. She kept patting his chest with her little hands, "Shangguan Ling, what are you going to do? Put me down quickly." What does it look like to hug someone in public? Snowball is still here, do you want to teach the children bad things? Soph, if you dont shut up, you wont regret it for a while. Soph? When we wanted to kiss, we called her Fufu, but now we call her Sofu Sofu. Men are so heartless and unjust! Su Fu whined and bit his chin, her beautiful eyes burning with tough anger, "Apologise to me." Chapter 1922: You...dont do this Chapter 1922: You...don''t do this Chapter 1922 You...dont do this What are you apologizing for? Dont call me Sufu! Shangguan Ling sneered, "You are now a littlemb in my hand. You have no right to resist. Just ept it." Dad~ As soon as I stepped onto the first step, I heard the soft and waxy sound of Xiaoxue Dumplings behind me. Shangguan Ling stopped and turned to look at Xue Tuan, "What''s wrong with Xue Tuan?" Dad, I just watched the snowball... Before Xuetuan finished speaking, Jiang Chuan covered his mouth in fear. Xuetuan waved his fist in protest, and Jiang Chuan was so anxious that he was sweating profusely, "Miss Xuetuan, I can''t say anything now." Jiangchuan, you are so impudent! Shangguan Ling scolded. Jiang Chuan immediately let go of his hand, lowered his head respectfully, and apologized: "Master, I made a mistake, and I ept the punishment." "Xue Tuan, my dear, what do you want to say?" Su Fu poked her head out of Shangguan Ling''s arms and asked Xuetuan with a smile. Xuetuan pursed her lips and smiled, her eyebrows crooked as she smiled, "Mom, Xuetuan has a gift for you." Gift? Su Fu was extremely surprised. She was moved and said, "What gift? Can Mommy take a look at it now?" Before Xuetuan could say anything, Shangguan Ling thought of the ugly jumping rabbit. He interrupted Xuetuan and said, "Xuetuan, it''s time for you to practice the piano. I''ll give the gift to momter." Su Fu was the first to protest, "Shangguan Ling, what trouble are you making!" Dad, there is no Qin here... Xuetuan protested weakly. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Chuan, "Then let Uncle Jiang take you to practice shooting." Xue Tuan hugged Gabby aggrievedly and didn''t want to talk anymore. Practice spear? Su Fu immediately became furious, Shangguan Ling, what do you mean to practice? Xuetuan is only three years old, lets forget about practicing the piano, how about practicing the gun? Is he crazy? She was obsessed with raising a little princess. In what way did he train Xue Tuan? Female Army~Fire Leader? ! You heard that right. Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu and ran straight upstairs. Suddenly, he didn''t forget to tell her, "Xuetuan, you can eat your own dinner. Remember to call your grandparents." The little boy Xuetuan haspletely fallen out of favor. She pursed her lips in grievance and hugged Gabby tightly, "Daddy is bad." Gabby howled, as if in agreement. Shangguan Ling kicked open the bedroom door, ducked in, and kicked the door shut. Su Fu struggled for a moment and said, "Shangguan Ling, don''t do this..." "Awkward!" Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and stared at his lovely wife who was twisting in his arms, "You are trying to seduce me." I didnt. Su Fu retorted, holding her little neck. "You do." The man''s voice was a little hoarse. His deep, dark eyes, which were always calm and steady, were now filled with lust. His breath was a little thicker, as if he was restraining something. Under her gaze, Shangguan Ling lowered his head and covered her soft red lips with his **** thin lips, "On the bed, or in the bathroom, eh?" Nodont. Su Fu resisted with all her strength, trying to solve the problem first before doing anything else. But Shangguan Ling obviously didn''t think so. He was like a lit firewood and needed to extinguish the fire at this moment. "Fufu, you want it." Shangguan Ling''s hoarse and maic voice was particrly seductive. Soph''s heart felt numb, and she muttered: "No...it''s not true." Dont deny it, you also want to have a deep physicalmunication with me. Fufu, tell me you want me. Su Fu breathed out like a blue, and moved her red lips to his ear, "You bastard." Chapter 1923: problem occurs! Chapter 1923: problem urs! Chapter 1923 Something happened! "Ah." The manughed lowly, turned his head and pecked her crimson cheek, his eyes filled with smiles. The next day, Xue Tuan woke up early. She sat up and rubbed her sleepy eyes. Gabby, who was lying beside the bed, suddenly raised his head when he heard the movement. When he saw his little master woke up, he stood up andid his paws on the bedside. His big round tiger eyes looked at her quietly and calmly. "Gabby, good morning." Xuetuan climbed to the bed and hugged Gabby''s neck. He rubbed his furry head vigorously for a few times before stopping. Entering the bathroom, Xue Tuan climbed onto the chair, received water, brushed his teeth and washed his face. After changing his clothes, he ran to the door of Shangguan Ling''s bedroom and knocked on the door with his little fist, "Dad, Mom..." Having been in the Forbidden Valley for a long time, I finally had a full mealst night, and Shangguan Ling was fast asleep at the moment. Not aware of anything in the outside world. Su Fu was the same. She was exhausted, so she snuggled into Shangguan Ling''s arms and slept soundly. Children Xuetuan knocked on the door for a while, but there was no response. She stamped her feet, turned around and ran downstairs. Uncle Jiang. Jiang Chuan was in the kitchen watching the breakfast preparations. When he heard Xuetuan''s call, he walked out of the kitchen quickly, "Good morning, Miss Xuetuan." Uncle Jiang. Xuetuan ran to him, grabbed his hand and dragged him away. Jiang Chuan was confused, "Miss Xuetuan, what''s wrong with you?" "Mom and dad are in trouble..." Xuetuan said in a panic. "What happened to the young master and the young madam?" Jiang Chuan stood in front of her and knelt down to ask. Xue Tuan pursed her lips, "Xue Tuan knocked on the door, but mom and dad didn''t respond." Jiangchuan thought about the scene for a moment, and suddenly he couldn''tugh or cry. He must have been tiredst night, and he couldn''t be woken up so easily now. No wonder the youngdy is worried. But, how should I exin it to her? He smiled and reassured, "Little Miss Xuetuan, don''t worry, the young master and youngdy will be fine. They are just too tired and are still resting now. You can have breakfast first, okay?" "not good." Little cutie Xue Tuan shook her head, refusing softly but firmly. Jiangchuan was in trouble, the youngdy became angry, and the young master was helpless, let alone him. How can he coax? "Let''s do this. If the young master and the youngdy haven''t woken up at twelve o''clock, I will go upstairs and be responsible for waking them up. Do you think so?" Ten oclock. Jiang Chuan frowned: "It''s half past eleven." Snowball: "Nine o''clock." Eleven oclock. Xue Tuan snorted, "Uncle Jiang, go get your parents up now." It really shot himself in the foot. Jiang Chuan now finally understands what it means to bring it upon himself. He lowered his head and begged for mercy, "Okay, okay, ten o''clock, ten o''clock." Xue Tuan turned around and called Gabby into the restaurant. Jiang Chuan stood up, looked at her small back, and wiped his sweat. You understand the essence of bargaining at such a young age, how can you still do it when you grow up? Su Fu woke up from thirst. Without opening her eyes, she patted the man''s chest with her little hand, "I''m thirsty... I need some water." Shangguan Ling opened his eyes, his eyes as dark as obsidian, with the confusion of just waking up. After a few seconds, they gradually focused. He lowered his head and nced at his beloved wife in his arms, "Are you thirsty?" "Um." He let go of her fragrant and soft body, got up from the bed, and poured her a ss of water back. Chapter 1924: I just hug you and do nothing Chapter 1924: I just hug you and do nothing Chapter 1924 I just hug you and do nothing else Su Fu still had her eyes closed, and was pulled into Shangguan Ling''s arms. The water ss was ced against her lips, "Here, drink carefully." After drinking the water, Su Fu fell back to sleep. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Suv pulled up the thin quilt and covered her head, muttering: "It''s so noisy." Shangguan Ling got out of bed resignedly, picked up the nightgown on the ground and put it on himself. He came to the door of the bedroom, opened the door, and saw Jiang Chuan''s hand about to fall. Whats the matter? The man looked angry and stared at him with an unhappy expression. Jiang Chuan''s scalp was numb, and he hurriedly took his hand back and said respectfully: "Master, Miss Xuetuan is worried about something happening to you and the youngdy, so... So let me wake you up and confirm whether you are safe." Shangguan Lingyan saw the knife flying toward him like a sharp de. Jiang Chuan lowered his head in agony, not daring to look. Xue Tuan is still young and doesnt understand many things. Are you still young too? Master, I was wrong. Shangguan Ling raised his long legs and kicked him away. He said simply and concisely, "Get out!" Put out bad people and good things! Jiangchuan responded repeatedly, turned around and ran downstairs as if running away. Even the men in ck in the corridor have moved away, not daring to disturb them in the slightest. Lest the young master doesnt like it and they be cannon fodder again. Shangguan Ling returned to lie down next to Su Fu. Just as he was about to hug him, Su Fu kicked him in disgust. "Don''t touch me." Su Fu closed her eyes and grunted to express her dissatisfaction. Shangguan Ling looked innocent, "Fufu, I just hug you and do nothing else." Only a ghost will believe you. Really, just give me a hug. Who saidst night that Cengcheng couldnt go in? Shangguan Ling: Su Fu was too sleepy to argue with him. She rolled her body twice and rolled to the edge of the bed, and fell asleep peacefully. Shangguan Ling has trouble to say. Werent those wordsst night meant to coax her? She was begging for mercy softly and making a fuss, and he couldn''t restrain himself, so he would inevitably use extraordinary means. At this moment, Shangguan Ling was no longer sleepy. He supported his head with one hand and watched her sleeping soundly with her back to him. He secretly moved his body closer to her, his hard chest pressed against her back, and Shangguan Ling hugged her. He hugged herpletely into his arms, buried his head in her lightly scented neck, and sighed contentedly. This is life! This is the normal life that couples should have! He was fed up with being alone in an empty room! This time, Su Fu slept until three o''clock in the afternoon. Sitting up and stretching her waist, she turned her head and looked at the handsome man who had already washed and dressed. Shangguan Ling stood beside the bed, his lips slightly raised, and he opened his arms, "Do you want to hug me?" Soph snorted proudly. Shangguan Ling leaned forward and got closer to her, "I''ll give you a wake-up kiss, okay?" Soph hugged his neck, gave his handsome face a quick peck, and rested her head on his shoulder, "Hold me to brush my teeth, my legs are weak." This sentence is simply the greatestpliment to him. Shangguan Lingughed softly, happily carried her into the bathroom, and whispered in her ear with a low and tender voice: "I will be gentler tonight." You still want to do it tonight?! Suff''s hair exploded, and he whined, biting him to punish him for his **** behavior. Downstairs, Xuetuan was sitting on the sofa, holding a handkerchief in her hand and carefully wiping her mini pistol. She didn''t even raise her head when she heard the footsteps. Chapter 1925: Just face the wall and think about the past Chapter 1925: Just face the wall and think about the past Chapter 1925 Just face the wall and think about the past Su Fu opened Shangguan Ling''s hand around her waist and rushed towards her, "Xuetuan baby, do you miss mommy?" cing a kiss on Xue Tuans soft cheek, Su Fu blinked expectantly. Xue Tuans child raised his head, with a cold face, I want to. Sophie always felt that something was wrong. She lowered her head and finally saw a mini pistol lying in her precious daughter''s hand. She stretched out her hand and wanted to touch it, but Xue Tuan turned away. Xuetuan, show it to mommy. "reject." Why? Su Fu covered her heart with one hand, looking hurt. Xuetuan pursed his lips, looked at her with watery eyes, and told her seriously: "Because Xuetuan is angry." angry? What are you angry about? Su Fu''s mind was running rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, she remembered the heinous things Shangguan Ling did to her yesterday. Su Fu hugged Xue Tuan and turned to re at Shangguan Ling, "Xue Tuan, mommy is as angry as you. Your dad is so bad! Isn''t that right?" Shangguan Ling, who had be a target for no apparent reason, put his fist on the tip of his nose in embarrassment and coughed twice, "Are you talking about me?" "I am talking about you." Xue Tuan nodded, "Yes." Shangguan Ling came to Xuetuan, leaned over and pinched the tip of her nose, "Xuetuan, are you really angry with dad?" Xue Tuans indifferent face. I have to say, this cold face is really hereditary. It goes without saying who you inherited it from. Su Fu took the opportunity to **** the mini pistol from Xuetuan''s hand. She opened the magazine, but luckily there was no bullet in it. She raised her eyes and looked at Shangguan Ling questioningly: "Where did thise from?" Shangguan Ling sat down next to Xuetuan and held her in his arms as a talisman, "I gave it to you." "You gave it to me?" Su Fu narrowed her beautiful eyes and weighed the pistol in her heart, "How old is Xuetuan?" Shangguan Ling: Xuetuan raised his head and said, "Dad, how old is Xuetuan?" Shangguan Ling tapped her eyebrows with his index finger, "Tell mom yourself." Im asking you! Su Fu raised her voice, and she looked like she was angry. Shangguan Ling looked at her with force and said, "Xue Tuan is three years old." "You dare to let her y with a pistol when she is three years old. What if the gun goes off and goes off? Who is responsible?" Shangguan Ling lowered his head and said seriously to Xuetuan in a lecturing tone: "Xuetuan, when daddy offers you a gun, you have to stand firm and refuse, you know?" Xue Tuan looked confused: "Fufu, I have already taught Xuetuan a lesson, and she will not do it again in the future." Shangguan Ling pinched Xuetuan''s cheek, "Isn''t that right, Xuetuan?" Su Fu pped the mini gun on the coffee table, "It''s obviously your fault, but you still put the me on Xuetuan''s head? Shangguan Ling, do you have any shame?" Mom, what pot? ck pot! Xue Tuan nodded as if he understood, and took Shangguan Ling''s hand away with his small hand, "Daddy is bad." Shangguan Ling has trouble saying, who is he doing this for? It''s not that Xuetuan is acting like a spoiled child, he has nothing to do, so why not just find a gun with the least lethality for her to y with? It''s okay now. Xuetuan and Su Fu share the same hatred and regard him as an enemy. Who did he provoke? Xuetuan, dont you have a gift for your mother? Where is the gift? Shangguan Ling''s words reminded Xuetuan, and she immediately came out of Shangguan Ling''s arms and said, "Mom,e here." Su Fu was pulled away excitedly by Xue Tuan. Shangguan Ling followed. Su Fu paused and said, "Just face the wall and think about the past. Reflect on where you went wrong." Chapter 1926: Can you think about it? Chapter 1926: Can you think about it? "Fufu, just forget about it and think about it. I have already reflected on it." Su Fus beautiful eyes widened, Are you going or not? Shangguan Ling chuckled, held her cheek, and kissed her on the cheek, "Can you think about it?" Su Fu nced at Xue Tuan warily. The little baby Snow Tuan had already taken the first step to cover her eyes, disying the spirit of "see no evil" to the fullest. She red at Shangguan Ling, "What do you think?" Okay, Ill go right away. Shangguan Ling kissed her on the forehead, turned around and left with a smile. Su Fu was taken outside by Xue Tuan. The man in ck had already treated the leg wound of the jumping rabbit that she had brought back. He has not recovered yet. He huddled in the corner. When he saw someoneing, he raised his head warily. Mom, its a gift. Xue Tuan pointed with her little hand. Su Fu was filled with anticipation. After seeing this ugly little thing, the corners of her lips twitched slightly. In order not to hurt Xuetuan''s young heart, Su Fu asked with a smile, "Baby, why did you think of giving this to your mother?" Its small, mom can hold it. Soph: She would rather hug Harry''s fat cat than this ugly little guy. Moreover, it doesnt look like a small thing that has been domesticated and can be easily carried. Mom, dont you like it? Xuetuan asked seriously, her clear eyes filled with innocence. Su Fu hugged Xue Tuan and said, "Xue Tuan, you are Mommy''s best gift. Mommy is already very touched that you have such kindness." She was very touched by the gift, but it looked a little ugly. Xue Tuan is feeling dizzy, I just think my mother likes it. Gulu The awkward voice came to mind. Su Fu touched her belly, Xuetuan pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes bright, "Mom, are you hungry?" Su Fu nodded pitifully, and Xue Tuan excitedly pulled her to the indoor restaurant, "Mom, the fruit juice made by Auntie is delicious..." Being pulled away by the snow ball, Su Fu looked at the small soft hand holding her, and her heart felt so soft. Her ideal mother-daughter rtionship is just like that between her and her mother, close and talking about everything. Mummy is her most caring friend and the person closest to her. She can rely on her wholeheartedly, and she can act coquettishly or get angry with her. She and Xuetuan lost three years of mother-daughter time together, and Xuetuan even inherited Shangguan Ling''s indifference. Su Fu was once afraid that she would not have a close mother-daughter rtionship with Xuetuan. But now, she can overturn her previous misconception. Her Snowball, her Christina, began to be intimate with her. This feeling is more fulfilling than letting herplete any achievement. Back at the restaurant, Shangguan Ling was already eating. When he saw the mother and daughtering in, he stood up and pulled out his chair like a gentleman, "Have you finished reading the gifts?" Hmm. Su Fu sat on the chair holding the snow ball. Shangguan Ling''s rough fingertips caressed her smooth face and smiled meaningfully: "Do you still like the gift?" It was given by Xuetuan, of course I like it. Shangguan Ling returned to the front seat and sat down. He motioned to the servants to bring all the dishes, "You must be hungry. These are what you and Xuetuan like to eat." He brought the nourishing soup in front of her and warned, "Be careful not to burn it." Xue Tuan stretched out his little neck and waited for a while, but before he could get his soup, he said, "Dad, there is no Xue Tuan." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Mmm~ Chapter 1927: What are you running from? Chapter 1927: What are you running from? Chapter 1927 What are you running from? Shangguan Ling, who was looking at Su Fu, came back to his senses when he heard the words of the little baby snow dumpling. He raised his lips and smiled, "Auntie will serve it to you." Xue Tuan ttened his mouth in embarrassment: "..." After eating, the family of three went for a walk to eat. Xue Tuan was lying on Shangguan Ling''s shoulder, asleep, with a pouty little face, which made Su Fu feel itchy and wanted to kiss her. As soon as she approached, Shangguan Ling turned around, and Su Fu kissed his lowered handsome face. Su Fu red at him angrily, "Shangguan Ling, you..." Shameless! "Shh, Xue Tuan is asleep." Shangguan Ling motioned for her to be silent, and he carried Xue Tuan back indoors. Put the snowball on the bed and cover him with a thin quilt. Gabby lies beside the bed, also drowsy. Shangguan Ling left the bedroom quietly and closed the door. As soon as he went out, he saw Su Fu with her arms folded in front of her chest and a cold expression on her face. After looking at each other for a few seconds, Su Fu raised her eyebrows and asked, "Let''s talk about it?" Study. Shangguan Ling sat on his desk with his long legs on the ground, took out a cigarette, lowered his head and lit it. He blew out a smoke ring and narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, "What do you want to talk about?" "Why don''t you answer the phone during this period?" Su Fu came to him, stood still, and looked directly at him with her beautiful eyes: "What are you running from?" Shangguan Ling yed with the metal lighter with one hand, opening it with a click and then closing it with a click. He lowered his eyes and suppressed the expression in his eyes. "Shangguan Ling, look at me." Su Fu frowned, "What are you running from? You said you would give me time." Im not running away from anything. Not only Su Fu, even he himself didnt believe what he said. Su Fu nodded hard andughed at herself, "You didn''t escape from anything. You just didn''t answer my call. You didn''t escape from anything. You only answered Csar''s call. You didn''t escape from anything. You said you missed Csar. , hung up the phone immediately when he heard my voice. Shangguan Ling, if this is what you mean by not escaping anything, then I have nothing to say. " She came all the way to find him, not just to hear his perfunctory words of "there is nothing to escape". She wanted to know what on earth he was making. He was the one who said he should give her time, and he was the one who avoided her and refused contact andmunication. It is said that a womans heart is as deep as a needle in the ocean. In Su Fus opinion, Shangguan Lings heart is even more difficult to fathom than a needle in the ocean! If it weren''t for Xuetuan''s presence, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have seen her, right? Even though she came all the way here... Thinking of this, Su Fu turned around and left. As soon as my hand grasped the doorknob, a man''s deep voice came from behind - Soph, do you want to know why? Very good, he seeded in arousing her interest. Soph put down her hand and turned around, "Are you willing to say it?" His handsome face was slightly distorted through the white smoke, and the expression on his face was soplicated that it was difficult to distinguish, "You will knowter." I dont want the future, I want it now! Shangguan Ling turned away, "Not now." Shangguan Ling, you...are really **** me off! With an unbearable growl, Su Fu turned around and left, mming the door loudly. Shangguan Ling frowned and took a deep breath of cigarette to relieve the tightness in his chest. After a while, there was a rapid knock on the door. Jiang Chuan said anxiously outside the door, "Master, the youngdy is leaving. Please go down and take a look." The cigarette **** burned him hard. Shangguan Ling came to his senses, hurriedly pressed out the cigarette butt, and quickly walked downstairs with his long legs. Chapter 1928: Dont move, Ill beat you if you move again Chapter 1928: Don''t move, I''ll beat you if you move again Chapter 1928: Dont move, Ill beat you if you move again Downstairs, Su Fu had already pulled her suitcase and walked out. The man in ck stopped in front of her, and Su Fu said angrily: "Get out of here!" Young madam, you really cant leave. Shangguan Ling stepped forward, and the man in ck breathed a sigh of relief and took a few steps back. Standing in front of Su Fu, Shangguan Ling lowered his head and looked at his lovely wife with a cold face. There was a fire burning in his heart, but he had to restrain himself, "You want to leave?" He tried his best to sound normal. Even so, the gloomy expression still betrayed his mood at the moment. Soph''s mood was not much better. The conversation she wanted to have did not get a satisfactory answer. His reaction made her even more angry. The man who kept saying he loved her would be fine if he didn''t contact her. She took the initiative to contact him, but he refused. There was no distance between them. It was him who closed the door with his own hands, closing the door she led to him. Completely iste her from the door. She just wants an exnation. Is this too much? Im leaving, isnt it just what you want? Su Fu smiled sarcastically, walked around him and pulled the suitcase away. The suitcase in her hand was snatched away from her. Sufu turned her head. As soon as the angry words reached her tongue, the man''s deep and cold voice sounded: "I''ll take you to the airport." On the way to the airport, no one spoke. In the car, the air pressure dropped to freezing point. Soph opened the refrigerator in the RV, took out a ss of wine, and drank it. Shangguan Ling saw her drinking from the corner of his eye, and his gloomy expression changed a bit. The faint aroma of wine floated in the carriage, and Shangguan Ling promptly dissuaded her, "Stop drinking, we have to take a ne soon." Its none of your business. The corners of Shangguan Ling''s lips curled up with a vague arc, so it would be best if he didn''t have to worry about it. Anyway, with her drinking capacity, let alone one bottle, half a bottle would be enough to make her confused. In anger, Su Fu used wine as a way to vent her anger. She was drunk before she even arrived at the airport. She fell softly into Shangguan Ling''s arms. Shangguan Ling Shunzhi hugged her tightly and patted her face with one hand, "Fufu, the airport is here." A seductive blush appeared on Xuejia''s face, and Su Fu muttered, "Don''t disturb Fu Fu." "Aren''t you going to leave? The airport is here, you go." Shangguan Ling said with a chuckle, gently rubbing her red lips with his fingertips. Now when we kiss, it must smell like wine, right? Su Fu opened her eyes suddenly, her beautiful watery eyes filled with anger. She sat up and quickly covered her head with her hands in less than three seconds, saying aggrievedly: "It hurts... my head hurts. " Does it hurt? Shangguan Ling put his hand on her head and tried to rub it a few times. Su Fu shook her head like a rattle, "It doesn''t hurt... I''m dizzy... Fu Fu feels so dizzy." Is it pain or dizziness? Su Fu used, "Why are you so cruel? Don''t be cruel to Fu Fu, Fu Fu will ask Daddy to beat you!" Shangguan Ling: Father-inw, Im afraid I cant beat him. Hey, why are there two of you? Su Fu shook her head, stretched out her hand in distress, and patted his handsome face. It is also a pleasure to pat the face with soft little hands. Snapped. Su Fu suddenly hit her hard, "I''ll make you shake, I''ll make you faint." Shangguan Ling: Suppressing his anger, Shangguan Ling held his noisy wife in his arms, "Don''t move, I''ll beat you if you move again." Like a fish stranded on the shore, Su Fu started to fight, "Bad guy, you can''t beat Fu Fu!" Chapter 1929: You are a bad guy, Fufu asked Daddy to beat you! Chapter 1929: You are a bad guy, Fufu asked Daddy to beat you! Chapter 1929 You are a bad guy, Fufu asked daddy to beat you! Shangguan Ling pressed her on hisp and gave her **** with his palms. Su Fu sniffed aggrievedly, "Fufu is so cute, why do you want to beat Fufu?" Is Fufu cute? "cute!" How cute is it? The invincible universe is so cute! These words...sound slightly familiar. Shangguan Ling thought of Cizer''s arrogant look when he said these words, and then looked at Su Fu who raised her head with a confident look. I have to sigh, this narcissism is also hereditary! Shangguan Lings hand fell on her buttocks, patting her gently and gently, Isnt it Csar who is invincible and cute in the universe? Who is Cesare? "Don''t you know?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows. Souf groaned, "Foufu doesn''t know Cizer, Fufu only knows Lucifer." The man''s handsome face suddenly darkened, and the force on his palms became much stronger. Snapped. Su Fu almost jumped up and used him angrily: "Bad guy, you are a bad guy, Fu Fu asked daddy to beat you! Beat you up!" It was noisy all the way until we got back to the vi. Su Fu was carried on his shoulders, standing upside down with her head down. She was so ufortable that she kept beating his generous back, "Fufu feels ufortable..." Bear it! Had he known Cesare, he would have let her go now. But unfortunately, she only knew Lucifer, not Cizer, so Shangguan Ling had no reason to let go of the little woman who needed a beating. Oh, Fufu bites you. Soph took a bite, dissatisfied that the meat was not soft enough, spit out the shirt in her mouth, and started to scratch him with her paws like a kitten. Stepping into the room, the servants looked over one after another, extremely surprised. Shangguan Ling frowned and said, "Just calm down!" Su Fu was dissatisfied and said, "Jie Fufu, you are fierce Fufu." Shangguan Ling quickened his pace and wanted to throw her on the bed immediately and teach her a lesson. As soon as I stepped onto the third step, I suddenly felt wet on my back. Behind me, the servant''s worried voice came: "Madam, are you okay?" Shangguan Ling turned his head. Su Fu had vomited all over him. His back was covered with vomit, apanied by waves of sour smell. Shangguan Ling: Su Fu vomited freely, opened her mouth slightly, wiped her mouth on his shirt, and hummed aggrievedly: "Fu Fu said she wanted to vomit." Shangguan Ling tugged at the corners of her lips coldly. He had never heard her say she wanted to vomit! Back in the bedroom, Su Fu wasid on the bed, and Shangguan Ling quickly walked into the bathroom to take a shower. Ten minutester, he came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel and saw tissue paper scattered on the floor. The culprit''s hair was messy and he looked like a little lunatic. He was sitting cross-legged at the end of the bed, holding a paper box in his hand, pulling out tissues one by one and throwing them into the sky. Soph! Shangguan Ling felt a dull pain in his head. He pressed his forehead and growled. Su Fu was yelled at, and she pursed her lips unhappily, staring at him with her beautiful eyes, "Bad guy, why are you back again?" Im not a bad guy! You are not a bad guy, then are you a duck egg? Shangguan Ling rushed forward, pinched her chin with one hand, and forced her to raise her head, "I am your husband!" "Ah...it hurts." Su Fu screamed miserably, her delicate body was as soft as a little cry bag. It seemed like I was going to cry to him in the next second. Shangguan Ling was really angry and funny. He let go of his hand and said, "Come here and wipe my hair." A towel was thrown on her head and covered her head. Chapter 1930: Fufu is not dirty Chapter 1930: Fufu is not dirty Chapter 1930 Fufu is not dirty Su Fu pulled at it randomly, then angrily pulled the towel off, crumpled it into a ball, and threw it on him. Plucking down his eye sockets with one hand, he stuck out his tongue and made a face: "Fu Fu can''t go over, just Lu Lu Lu~" That grimace is so arrogant! Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and squinted at her: "Really?" Its just nothing, Fufu is nothing! Shangguan Ling stretched out his long arms, grabbed her cor, like a little chicken, and lifted her in front of him. Su Fu''s beautiful eyes widened, and her watery eyes stared at him for a moment. Seems to be silently using him of his bad behavior. Fufu is so cute, how could he do this to Fufu? angry! "Why don''t you speak?" Shangguan Ling pinched her angry face with one hand. The bulging face suddenly shriveled up like a deted balloon when he pinched it. You hate it, dont touch Fufus face. What if I dont? Su Fus eyes were darting around, but she couldnt see what she wanted to see. She became anxious and her breath became messy: Where is Gabby? Where is Fu Fus Gabby? Gabby is locked up by me. If you dont behave well, we will eat roasted Gabby tonight. No! Fufu copsed and covered her head, shouting. Then are you obedient? Shangguan Ling frowned and his handsome face sank. His stern look was very intimidating. Especially to Su Fu, she ttened her mouth in grievance. She was not convinced but had to obey: "...obey me." Who is obedient? Shangguan Lings lips curved into a smile. You little boy, I cant cure you! Su Fu lowered her little head and said softly: "Fufu is obedient." Shangguan Ling smiled, lifted her chin with one hand, and wiped the corners of her lips with his fingertips, "Look at yourself, are you dirty?" Fufu is not dirty. You just vomited all over me, isnt it dirty? A big smile appeared on Su Fu''s lips, extremely bright, "Fu Fu is great!" "Can you say that again?" Soph shook her little head, "You deserve it, bad guy." The veins on the man''s forehead popped out, his voice was low and cold, and his deep obsidian eyes were filled with pressure, "Who said you have to be obedient just now? How about killing Gabi and making soup tonight?" " Soph''s bright little face suddenly withered. She looked at him, stretched out her index finger and carefully poked his abdominal muscles, "Don''t kill Gabi, Gabi is very good." Hmph. The man snorted coldly. Wont he agree? Is he going to kill Gabi? Sufu was anxious and grabbed his towel with her little hands, "Can you promise Fufu not to kill Gabi?" "let go." No! That stubborn look appeared again. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and patted the back of her hand with one hand, "Don''t let go and hit the palm of your hand." Bad guy, beat Fufu again! Su Fu tugged with her little hand, and the bath towel fell off smoothly. She saw a part that she shouldn''t look at. She shrank her neck in fear, closed her eyes and screamed - Ah...ugly! Shangguan Ling: The Invincible Universe is so cute, I really cant see whats so cute about him! Not cute at all! Shangguan Ling''s mood at this moment is difficult to describe in words. He didn''t bother to **** back the towel she was holding in his hand. He leaned over and picked her up, ignoring her punches and kicks, and threw her into the bathtub. The water in the bathtub overflowed. Soph was like a drowned rat. Within a minute, she started to fight back hard. Chapter 1931: I want to punish you for being naughty Chapter 1931: I want to punish you for being naughty Chapter 1931 I want to punish you for not behaving well Hands kept grabbing water and pouring it on him. Soph, dont me me if you make trouble again. Shangguan Ling dropped his words. Soph waspletely unaware of the seriousness of the matter and started to make a scene happily. Shangguan Ling stepped into the bathtub with one leg, and the next second, Su Fu screamed again - Bad guy, dont bite Fufu. Shangguan Ling breathed heavily, bit her soft red lips, and said viciously: "I want to punish you for not behaving well." The water in the bathtub overflowed due to the intense movement. The floor was wet with water, and Su Fu was humming like a kitten, mixed with the man''s heavy breathing. Combined into an ambiguous ~ ambiguous ~ provocative ~ movement. The day after Gu Jinn was injured, a flower shop employee sent a bouquet of flowers and a card. Only a word of thanks was written on it, without a signature. Gu Jinn leaned on the sofa, looked at the familiar handwriting, and smiled bitterly. He tilted his head back and ced the card against his heart. Qiao An threw away the small bottle and crawled to his side. The chubby hand patted his chest in a friendly manner. Gu Jinn raised his head and asked, "What''s wrong, little fat man?" Qiao An snatched the card from his hand and stared at it with wide eyes. Dont move, this is not Qiaoan that you can y with. Just as Gu Jinn was about to reach out and take the card back, Qiao An turned his back and tore up the card. Qiaoan, you cant do that! Gu Jinn pulled Qiao An''s body, the card had been torn, his pupils were tightened and his thin lips were pursed into a thin line. Perhaps knowing that he was in trouble, Qiao An returned the card in his hand to him. Gu Jinn nced at him and Qiao An shrank his neck. He unbuttoned a few shirt buttons, stood up and walked out. Seeing that he was about to go out again, Mrs. Gu worriedly said, "Jinn, where are you going?" Go out and get some air! Even though his hand was injured, he still insisted on driving, with his ck BMW wandering around on the road. Walking around, we came to the door of Zhao''s house again. He didnt know what was wrong with him. He seemed to be possessed by something evil and was sent here by some evil spirit. As if it has be a habit, subtly, without thinking, the body will override the reason and act first. As soon as he stopped the car, he saw the door of the vi opened and a car slowly drove out. Mrs. Zhao signaled the driver to stop. After the car stopped, she got out of the car. alumni Mrs. Zhao knocked on the car window, and Gu Jinn lowered the window. He looked a little embarrassed and said, "Auntie." "Don''t call me aunt, I''m not that familiar with you." Mrs. Zhao paused and then said: "I came here to say a few words to you. Although you saved Zhile, it doesn''t mean that you can change What. You are smart, you should give up as soon as possible and stop harassing Xu Xu. Her life is very peaceful now. You have caused her to beughed at by the upper ss for eight years. Now, as a mother, please let me go. How is she?" Gu Jinn said calmly: "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you." Snapped! Mrs. Zhao couldn''t bear it anymore and pped her across the face. Gu Jinn could avoid it, but he chose to ept the p. His ears were ringing. He raised his eyes, his eyes were cold and unwavering, "Auntie, I know that you love your daughter very much, for the sake of Xu Xu. But I want to remind you, if you It''s really for Xu Xu''s good that she and Mu Tianyu should be stopped. I think you know better than me how Zhile came about." I dont need you to teach me how to do it! Chapter 1932: Ill take you back Chapter 1932: I''ll take you back Chapter 1932 Ill send you back Mrs. Zhao was still upset and pped him again, "You are no better than Mu Tianyu!" Isnt it any better? Gu Jinnughed, "At least I won''t do anything to hurt her in the name of loving her." Mrs. Zhao was so angry that she left angrily. Gu Jinn raised his hand and wiped the corners of his lips. When he saw a trace of blood, he chuckled and drove away. Chen Qingling came out of the department store and was about to drive home. When she was waiting at a red light, the car body shook violently. Even though she had fastened her seat belt, she fell forward violently as the car body vibrated, then bounced back hard, hitting her head on the back of the seat. While feeling dizzy, she heard someone knocking on the car window. Lowering the window, Chen Qingling blinked, and the blurred vision in front of her eyes gradually became clear, "Is it you?" Gu Jinn also didn''t expect that the person who rear-ended him would be Chen Qingling when he was in a daze. Im sorry for bumping into you. Ill ask the secretary to pay you for the repair fee. He got out of the car specifically just to say this to her? Chen Qingling couldn''tugh or cry. She put a hand on her forehead to hold back the dizziness. She saw that his handsome face seemed to be a little red and swollen. It looked like...it had been beaten. Are you okay? Chen Qingling pointed to her face btedly, I meant here. After she reminded her, Gu Jinn raised his hand and touched his face. He said disapprovingly: "It''s okay. What about you? Are you okay?" Since he doesnt want to say it, then forget it. Chen Qingling knew who she was, and she would be damned if he told her. Smiled to console himself, "I''m fine, I''m just a little dizzy." Behind him, the traffic waiting at the red light had begun honking their horns. Gu Jinn took one look and immediately made a decision, "Get off the car first." "good." In order not to affect the traffic, Gu Jinn parked the car on the side of the road. He called and asked his secretary to handle it. Hang up the phone, he looked at Chen Qingling, who was squatting on the ground, holding a supermarket shopping bag and carefully checking whether there was anything wrong with the ingredients he bought. Feeling his gaze, Chen Qingling stood up sheepishly, "I bought vegetables and nned to go back and make some side dishes. Fortunately, the ingredients were not damaged, otherwise it would have been wasted." Can you cook? Chen Qingling thinks this is not incredible, "Cooking is a very healing thing. If people like the food I make by myself, it will give me a special sense of aplishment." Same as Mrs. Gu. Gu Jinn raised his lips and smiled, thinking of Mrs. Gu at home, and nodded in agreement. The two chatted for a while until the secretary drove up, got out of the car and handed him the car keys: "President, I''ve left this ce to you, don''t worry." "Um." Holding the car keys, Gu Jinn looked at Chen Qingling aside, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back." Then Ill trouble you. Gu Jinn leaned over and picked up the tworge bags of ingredients and put them in the trunk. The two of them got into the car one after another. We had a pleasant time getting along with each other along the way. Perhaps it was Gu Jinn''s own mistake. This time, he did not implement the policy of indifference and neglect towards her as before. Chen Qingling thought, this man really makes peopleugh and cry. A new day has begun. Xue Tuan woke up and rubbed her eyes in a daze. Suddenly she heard "Baby" and was so frightened that she dropped her hands rubbing her eyes. Looked nkly at Su Fu who was sitting by the bed and stared at her for who knows how long. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1933: Ill be by Xuetuans side, there wont be any problem Chapter 1933: I''ll be by Xuetuan''s side, there won''t be any problem Chapter 1933 Ill be by Xuetuans side, there will be no problem Good morning, Mom. Soph opened her arms, and Xue Tuan spontaneously threw herself into her arms. Su Fu lowered her head and kissed her smooth and plump forehead, "Good morning, baby, can mommy take you to wash up?" Okay~ Soph woke up early in the morning. When she saw the man sleeping next to her, her first reaction was shock. Her second reaction was what happened yesterday? ! She seemed to remember that the two had a fight, and she was about to leave in a rage. What happens after you leave? What happened after that didn''t have the slightest impression in her mind, and she somehow got together with Guan Lingguan again. This made her extremely upset. Every time there is a problem, it is never really solved. It is always tried to escape by rough behavior such as going to bed. Only by looking at her Xiaoxue Dumpling can she calm down. Mom, what are you thinking about? Xue Tuans soft little hand touched her cheek. Su Fu came to her senses, shook her head with a smile, and went to wash up with the snow ball in her arms. Downstairs, in the restaurant. Shangguan Ling stepped into the restaurant. The mother and daughter who wereughing happily in the restaurant suddenly stopped talking in unison. Su Fu ignored him to the end. Xue Tuan turned her head and looked at him doubtfully with her big watery eyes. "good morning Baby." As if nothing had happened, Shangguan Ling leaned over and kissed Xue Tuan on the cheek, and also kissed Su Fu. The man''s thin lips fell slightly coolly on her face. Su Fu frowned and subconsciously avoided it. Because of the snow, she did not have an attack in front of her. Instead, she warned him with her eyes, please restrain her! Dont do this again or dont me her. During the breakfast of the three of them, Su Fu was the only one talking to Xuetuan. Xuetuan''s milky little voice made Shangguan Ling curl up his lips andugh, "Xue Tuan, daddy teaches you the shooting skills today, how about it?" Before Xuetuan could answer, Su Fu threw the knife and fork on the table with a snap, and stared at him with a cold look in her beautiful eyes. Have you turned a deaf ear to her words again? She has already said that the snow **** are still small, so dont let here into contact with these things! Xue Tuan stretched out her little neck, and just when she was about to nod and say yes, she felt Su Fu''s displeasure and retracted her neck again. Its okay, Ill be watching from Xue Tuans side, there will be no problem. Soph lost all her appetite, "You''d better shut up and take back what you just said before I get angry." Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes and Xue Tuan''s watery eyes looked at each other. He shrugged helplessly, with an expression that said, "Your mother is angry, so we have to cancel." After breakfast, Shangguan Ling was about to leave the restaurant and follow Su Fu and Xuetuan when his cell phone rang. "Hello?" "Daddy, guess who called you?" Cizer''s cheerful and clear voice came. Shangguan Ling chuckled, "Isn''t it the invincible and cute Cizer?" Yeah! Daddy is great! After an exaggerated interaction between father and son, Shangguan Lingcai asked, "Why did you think of calling dad?" "Daddy..." Cizere''s voice weakened and she hummed, "Daddy, when will Fufue back?" When to go back? Where to go back? Norway? Go back to Lucifer? Thinking of these problems, Shangguan Ling felt a headache. Now Su Fu didn''t want to say a word to him. If she were allowed to go back under the current situation, the conflict would only get worse. Chapter 1934: I will give you a satisfactory explanation Chapter 1934: I will give you a satisfactory exnation Chapter 1934 I will give you a satisfactory exnation Cesare, mom will go back in two days, dont worry. Okay. The little cutie cleared away the gloom, and even his voice became cheerful. After hanging up the phone, Shangguan Ling left the restaurant and stood in the hall. He looked around and didn''t see Su Fu and Xuetuan. He frowned and asked the servant, "Where are Fufu and Xuetuan?" "Master, the youngdy and Miss Xuetuan went out for a walk." The servant said truthfully. Shangguan Ling turned around and sat down on the sofa. It would be better for the mother and daughter to go for a walk, and he would not bother others. So as not to make Su Fu angry again. Less than ten minutester, Jiang Chuan came in from the outside with a serious look on his face and a quick pace. Young Master. "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes always on his mobile phone. In the photo album, he took pictures of Su Fu while she was sleeping. Various postures, either coquettish or naive. The pads of his fingers were gently caressing her face, as if he could caress her smooth and delicate skin through the photo. Master, I just got the news that Williams and others have arrived in South Africa. Williams is the top 3 mercenary on the list. As long as the money is in ce, they will work hard for their employer. Shangguan Ling''s face suddenly darkened. He raised his eyes and asked, "Are you here already?" Yes, Master. I guess I aming this way, you see..." Prepare a special ne to send Fufu and Xuetuan back to Norway. Shangguan Ling stood up, walked out quickly, and gave the order in a deep voice. Su Fu and Xue Tuan did not go far, and were walking near the vi area. The mother and daughter held their small hands, and Su Fu slowed down her pace to amodate Xue Tuan''s short legs. The sky is blue and the clouds are white, and the sun is as hot as fire. The mother and daughter were wearing parent-child clothes and holding hands. The scene looked very warm. Shangguan Ling couldn''t bear to break this beautiful picture, but he had to break it himself. He came to Sofu and stood still, "Fufu, Cesare called me just now and said she missed you and asked me when you would be back." Soph pursed her lips and asked with her eyes, so what? What a temper... Shangguan Ling shook his head helplessly and sighed, "Xuetuan and Cizer haven''t seen each other for a while. You can take Xuetuan back with you. Here in South Africa, I still have a deal to negotiate. Even if you don''te, I will also send Xue Tuan back to China. Since you are here, its a good time to let Xue Tuan go back to Norway with you. When the business in South Africa is finished, I will go to Norway to pick up Xue Tuan. After saying that, he lowered his head and looked at the small snow dumpling at his feet, "Okay, snow dumpling?" "good." Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly and rubbed Xuetuan''s head, "Fufu, I will give you a satisfactory exnation when the work here is finished." Hold her face in his hands and ce a gentle kiss on her forehead. He urged in a low voice, "Go back, otherwise Cesare will be angry with me." Soph stood still, and he suddenly wanted to let her go again. She always felt something was strange. It would be puzzling if he let her go and allowed her to bring the snowball just because of Cesare''s phone call. Fufu, if you look at me like that again, I wont be able to let you go. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, Are you serious about scaring you? "Shangguan Ling, you..." Su Fu frowned, feeling more and more strange about him. I promised to give you time, and I will never break my promise. Go back, I cant discuss business with peace of mind while you are here. At his urging, Su Fu somehow managed to leave with Xue Tuan. Chapter 1935: I love you Chapter 1935: I love you Chapter 1935 I love you Why dont you leave from the nearest airport? Sufu finally realized that this was not an airport. Not far away, three helicopters were on standby. "Airport traffic control, so you fly from another airport." Shangguan Ling said it in a few words. Shangguan Ling personally escorted the mother and daughter into the airport through a special passage. He hugged Xue Duan and kissed her on her face, which was as soft as a glutinous rice ball. "You must remember to miss Dad, eh?" Okay. Xuetuan also chirped on his handsome face. Hold Xue Tuan in one hand, he took Su Fu into his arms with the other, lowered his head and pecked her on the forehead, "Fu Fu, you must miss me too." "No." Su Fu struggled awkwardly, and Shangguan Ling smiled softly, covering her ears with his thin lips, and said at a volume that only two people could hear, "I love you." Su Fu pursed her lips and raised them uncontrobly. She snorted softly, "You lied to me again." Speaking from the bottom of my heart. Jiang Chuan reminded that the time was almost up, and Shangguan Ling let go of Su Fu and Xue Tuan. He waved his hand and motioned for them to go. Soph called Gabby, turned around and left with the snow ball in her arms. Watching the mother and daughter leave, Shangguan Ling stared at them for a long time before looking back. his face was cold, and his eyes as deep as a pool were filled with a look of solemnity, "Where is Williams?" The group of them disappeared after they came out of the airport. Jiang Chuan continued, Maybe they were choosing the best ce to ambush. Shangguan Ling curled his lips and smiled, cold and bloodthirsty, "I want to see how capable the top 3 are." Norway. Soph and Xue Tuan returned to Norway safely. She said to the man in ck behind her, "You go back." The man in ck shook his head, "Young Madam, we are ordered to protect the safety of you and Miss Xuetuan, and we cannot leave." Su Fu squeezed Xue Tuan''s soft little hand and said, "Isn''t he discussing business in South Africa? It should be quite dangerous. You go back and protect him. I have bodyguards here, and there are guards at Lucifer''s ce. Don''t worry about safety." " "Young Madam, the young master''s safety will be protected by other personnel. We are only responsible for protecting you and Miss Xuetuan." The man in ck was unmoved. Su Fu frowned, and that bad feeling was about to flood into her heart again. Xue Tuan raised his little head, "Mom, when can we see Cizere?" I havent seen my brother Shabaitian for a while, and Xuetuan still misses him very much. "We can see Cizere when we go back." Su Fuforted Xue Tuan, then said to the man in ck with a cold face, "I''ll say it again, you go back to protect him. Otherwise, I will be in trouble now, You cant escape the connection of poor protection. The men in ck looked at each other in confusion, but finallypromised and took a step back, "Please let us take you to your destination before we leave. Do you think that''s okay, youngdy?" "good." To agree on such a pleasant opinion. Back at the vi where Lucifer was resting, Su Fu and Xue Tuan took Gabi out of the car. The man in ck watched the bodyguard **** her into the vi. The vi guard closed the door and then left with peace of mind. When Csar heard the servant say that Souf was back, he rushed downstairs like a small whirlwind in excitement. Before I saw anyone, the patter of footsteps came first. Foufu, Csar misses Fufu so much! Cesare opened his arms and was about to give Souf a loving hug. The moment he saw the snow ball, he said "Huh" in confusion, and then smiled widely. Chapter 1936: Slow down and shoot! Chapter 1936: Slow down and shoot! Chapter 1936 Slow down and shoot! Sister Fairy, you are back too! Csar misses you so much! Cesare rushed forward and gave Xue Tuan a hug. Then he stood on tiptoes, grabbed the corner of Su Fu''s clothes, and said coquettishly, "Fu Fu, give me a hug." Su Fu leaned over and hugged him, "Mommy has only been away for a short time, and you called her to urge her toe back, eh?" Csar looked confused, "Csar didn''t urge her, she just said she missed Fufu." Didnt you urge me? Su Fu pinched his cheek, as if she didnt believe it. But I didnt delve into it. Cesare pressed his cheek against Souf''s cheek, rubbing her affectionately. Souf asked him: "How are you these two days, Uncle Lucifer?" "Okay." Csar nodded, "Csar is supervising Uncle Lucifer." That''s good. Soph was really afraid that Lucifer would begin to resist treatment when she was away. Fortunately, Cizer was there as his right-hand man. Putting down Cesar, Suf held a little baby in one hand and went upstairs to see Lucifer. The doctor had just finished examining Lucifer. Lucifer was sitting on the bedside, his eyes were dull and his face was still pale. Leo said respectfully: "Your Highness, Miss Cecilia is here." Lucifer came back to his senses and saw Su Fu and the snow ball. Perhaps the African sun is too hot and the snowballs have tanned a lot, but they are still delicate and cute. He smiled, and his frowning eyebrows rxed, "Xuetuan,e to uncle." Xue Tuan broke away from Su Fu''s hand, walked to the bedside with her short legs, put her hands on the bedside, raised her little head, and called out in a sweet voice: "Uncle." Rubbing her little head, Lucifer smiled happily, "I still remember uncle, so good." Csar ran up to Xue Tuan and raised his little head like a husky, "Uncle Lucifer, Csar also wants to touch your head." Okay. Lucifer didnt know whether tough or cry. The two little guys went out to y together, and Su Fu sat down on the chair next to the bed, "How have you been these past two days?" Still the same. If it''s still the same, it proves that it''s still not getting better. There was a hint of disappointment in Su Fu''s eyes. Lucifer raised his hand and tapped on his leg, "If it''s useless, just scrap it. I''m tired after working on it for so long." Lucifer, you promised me that you would not give up easily. What do you mean by this? Does he want to give up again? Cecilia, you have expectations that are too high and unrealistic. "No, I believe it will be cured!" Su Fu said stubbornly. Even Lucifer can''t do anything to her. Lucifer lowered his eyes and looked at his legs, feeling only bitterness in his heart. It would be great if he could be cured. On his way back to the vi, Shangguan Ling was ambushed. Williams came in a menacing manner this time, with the intention of taking his life. On a road with few people and cars, several jeeps suddenly rushed straight towards them in an arrogant manner. The goal is clear and the speed is amazing! Jiangchuan said into the wireless headset: "Slow down and shoot!" The convoy lowered the windows and aimed their guns at the oing Jeep. Gunshots were fired and sparks were flying. The fierce gunfire tore through the tranquility of this vast grasnd. Jiang Chuan turned around and said worriedly to Shangguan Ling: "Master, sit still." Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, the cold light in his eyes was extremely bright, "I haven''t taken him seriously yet." Guys, lets get started! Williams whistled, and the blood in his body began to boil. Chapter 1937: Master, be careful! Chapter 1937: Master, be careful! Chapter 1937 Master, be careful! The person opposite is the arms dealer who controls the K Group. As long as you kill him, his ranking among the top 3 mercenary soldiers will be promoted to the top 1! The mercenaries, led by Williams, began a new round of fierce attacks. The pistol has been reced by artillery fire, with short distance and even greater destructive power. Boom The powerful recoil made the mercenary Khan''s arms go numb. He touched his beard andughed. This guy, its great to do it! Master, be careful! The convoy immediately changed direction and adopted a surrounding and protective posture. Severalne-opening vehicles were blown up and smoke billowed. The men in ck quickly counterattacked. K Group has nothing but a lot of arms and fire. At this time, the people in ck took out the short-range cannon that was still under development and not yet released, and engaged Williams and other mercenaries head-on. The moment the artillery fire was fired, the mercenaries yelled and cursed: "Fuck! He even prepared cannons!" Had Rao prepared in advance, abandoned the car and fled, or was he still lying on the ground due to the shock wave, vomiting blood? They didnt know that Shangguan Lings car was as good as the car of the countrys highest head of state. It was explosion-proof and bullet-proof. These features came in handy at this moment. Williams stood up with a curse. The barrel of the gun had been blown to pieces. He pulled the submachine gun on his back and started firing wildly. Shangguan Ling lit a cigarette nonchntly. The outside was filled with smoke, but he remained calm andposed. There was no trace of panic or uneasiness on that handsome face, but only a shadowy chill and oppressive intimidation. "Williams'' life shall be spared, and the rest shall be silenced." Yes, Master. The man in ck received the order and began to fire with full force. After all, Williams underestimated the enemy. He thought his n was perfect, but he didn''t expect that his whereabouts had already been exposed to the eyes of the enemy. One by one, thepanions fell and died. He dodged the hail of bullets, carried the bodies of hispanions as cover, and charged with all his strength. Shangguan Ling opened the door and got out of the car. Jiang Chuan immediately shouted nervously: "Master, no!" I will take his life myself. Shangguan Ling was holding the semi-automatic rifle he used for hunting, with a cigarette hanging from the corner of his lips, and his evil eyes exuding cold blood. Williams yelled: "Ah..." Shangguan Ling raised his rifle and aimed with squinted eyes. Williams kept dodging. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and chuckled, "Looking for death." boom! Williams knelt down on one knee, looking at the bodies that had been beaten into a sieve in his hands, and he could hardly bear it anymore. Damn it! He cursed and continued shooting. Click. The bullets are gone. He gritted his teeth and changed the magazine with one hand. During this process, he always kept his eyes on the situation ahead. The people in ck have stopped. Shangguan Ling in the crowd is holding a cigarette, as if he is hunting, aiming at his prey, and shooting in the head at any time. There is nothing more insulting to his status as a mercenary than this! Shangguan Ling didn''t take him seriously, **** it! Shangguan Ling, go to hell! Lifting up the submachine gun with the magazine reced, Williams dragged an injured leg forward with a ferocious face. Crackling The bullet hit the car body, causing countless sparks to fly. Shangguan Ling dodges flexibly, looks for cover, and attacks again. He shoots Williams in the arm. The gunshots stopped, the gun in Williams'' hand fell to the ground, and the body he was carrying in his other hand also fell to the ground. Hey on the corpse of hispanion in a state of embarrassment, breathing heavily in pain. Heh. The man blew out a smoke ring and smiled evilly. Chapter 1938: Just a little injury Chapter 1938: Just a little injury Chapter 1938 Just a minor injury Shangguan Ling came to him with a gun in one hand and a cigarette in the other. Looking down at him condescendingly, with his eyes wide open, he raised his foot and stepped on his head: "How dare youe to kill me?" Williams'' face was trampled into the soil. He was breathing hard. The body underneath him was bleeding all over the ground, making the ground wet. TOP3? Shangguan Ling sneered darkly, You are just a scumbag! Shangguan Ling raised his hand and threw the gun to the man in ck, "Take care of it." Yes, Master! The man in ck caught the semi-automatic rifle and said respectfully. Williams has always been brooding about his TOP3 status, and he couldn''t stand others insulting his status. At this moment, the blood all over his body rushed to the top of his head, and a mentality of perishing together exploded. In a matter of seconds, he used all his explosive strength to grab the gun that fell to the ground and fired wildly at Shangguan Ling. Go to hell, hahaha The sudden sound of gunshots, apanied by arrogantughter, was eerie. Master, be careful! Shangguan Ling had a strong figure, turned over and hid behind the car. Even so, he was caught off guard and was still grazed by the bullet in his arm. The ck shirt became wet. Shangguan Ling frowned and said, "Deal with him." Jiangchuan shot to the head. Williams''s eyes were wide open and bulging out. The gun in his hand fell powerlessly and hit the ground. He fell straight back, staring nkly. All the hustle and bustle has calmed down. Jiang Chuan put away his pistol, quickly came to Shangguan Ling''s side, helped him stand up, "Master, are you okay?" Its just a scratch. Shangguan Ling nced at his injured arm, thinking that Su Fu was taking care of the injured Lucifer, his eyes became more understanding. The sound of police sirensing from far and near, arge number of special police officers got out of the car and surrounded the scene. The country''s authorities, protected by special agents and guards, got out of the car. Master Shangguan, long time no see. The authorities smiled and stepped forward, extending their hands. Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, "Long time no see." The authorities said with concern: "I wonder if Master Shangguan is okay? We received news that there are mercenaries who are going to hunt down here. I''m really sorry for beingte." "It''s okay, just a minor injury." Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, "I have something to do at the moment, so I would like to trouble you to clear the ce." The authorities smiled and said repeatedly: "How can this be considered troublesome? It is because we did not protect ourselves well. Master Shangguan, what about our future cooperation...?" Of course it will not affect our cooperative rtionship. With Shangguan Ling''s words, the authorities were relieved. Special police officers were dispatched to personally **** him to the airport. Shangguan Ling''s arm had been bandaged with Jiangchuan Shangyao. Master, are we going to Norway now? Jiang Chuan asked. "Um." But will the youngdy be angry when she sees your injuries...after all, you took her away again. "Won''t." Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes, nced at the injury on his arm, and curved his thin lips with a happy smile: "Fufu is not stupid, I am so anxious to send her away with Xuetuan, she will not be stupid enough to think that I Its just as simple as discussing business. She sent back the people I sent to protect her and Xue Tuan and told them to protect me. Thisst sentence, why does Jiang Chuan sound like he''s showing off? Jiangchuan nodded thoughtfully, "The youngdy is probably worried about your safety, so she asked them toe back to protect you." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1939: Where else can I go but to find her? Chapter 1939: Where else can I go but to find her? Chapter 1939 Where else can I go except to find her? Of course. The tone was quite arrogant. Norway. When Shangguan Ling arrived at the hotel where he was staying, he took a look at the time. It was already nine o''clock in the evening. At this time, Fu Fu should be done with her work and no longer need to take care of Lucifer, right? Shangguan Ling called Su Fu. In the vi, Lucifer was already asleep. In Xue Tuans bedroom, Xue Tuan and Cesar were sleeping side by side. The two little guys were looking at Su Fu with their eyes open, waiting for her to tell them a bedtime story. Sophiey down next to Xue Tuan, holding a storybook in one hand and supporting her head in the other, "I will tell you the story of the seven dwarfs today, okay?" Fufu, thats what girls only listen to. Cesar puffed up her cheeks in protest. Xue Tuan pursed his lips and smiled, "Okay." Sufu looked at Cizer and asked with a smile, "Isn''t that sister a girl?" Yes, but Cesare is not. Then what should we do, Cesare cover his ears? Csar went crazy. He clenched his fists and groaned awkwardly, "Well, Csar should just listen." At this time, the cell phone in the bedroom rang, but Su Fu, who was in Xuetuan''s bedroom, did not hear it. In the hotel, Shangguan Ling''s heart felt as if it had fallen into an ice cer. Is she punishing him for not answering her phone before? So, now you choose to ignore his phone calls? Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling felt a sense of suffocation. He could not sit still, and his arms, which had no feeling at first, now felt even more painful. The pain is so irritating that it makes you anxious. He stood up and left, calling Jiangchuan, "Get the car ready." Master, where are you going sote? Where else could I go but to find her. Jiangchuan knew she was the youngdy when he heard it. He snickered and pretended to be serious, "Master, what if the youngdy takes a rest? Wouldn''t your trip be in vain?" "My pleasure!" Shangguan Ling was angry, turned around, and stared at Jiang Chuan with cold eyes, "Howe I never noticed that you talk so much nonsense?" "Master, this is definitely your misunderstanding." Jiang Chuan said: "I will prepare the car right away so that you can see the youngdy as soon as possible!" At about ten o''clock, Su Fu put down the storybook and saw the two little guys with their heads next to each other, and felt that her heart was filled. She gently picked up Csar, took him back to his bedroom, covered him with a thin quilt, and then left. Going back to the bedroom, as soon as Iy down, my cell phone rang. She reached out and picked up the cell phone that kept ringing on the bedside table. She took a look at it and was surprised! Why would he call her? Soph hesitated whether to answer it. The ringing stopped, and then a text message jumped in. Son of a bitch: [I''m at the door,e out] Sufu looked at this text message repeatedly. She knew every word, but when they were put together, she couldn''t believe it. He is at the door. Where is he at the door? Soph jumped out of bed, ran barefoot to the floor-to-ceiling window, opened a gap in the curtains, and looked out the door. Far away from the vi gate, there were indeed several ck cars parked quietly, blending into the night. You really cant see it unless you look carefully. Soph turned around, went back to the bed andy down. She was holding her mobile phone, her mood was confused andplicated. Want to go out? As soon as this idea came up, Su Fu killed it. Why is it that she makes several calls every day and is so anxious that he doesn''t even answer the phone? And when he calls, she has to go out to see him as he wishes? Chapter 1940: Wife, Im hurt Chapter 1940: Wife, I''m hurt Chapter 1940 Wife, Im injured snort! She is not such an unprincipled person. Want to see her? Just bear with it! Let him taste rejection. If she''s in a good mood, she might consider going out to meet him. In the ck Bentley, Jiang Chuan put down his binocrs and said, "Master, there was a vague figure standing in front of the window in the bedroom just now." "Sure?" "Yes, I''m sure. The man stood for a while and then left. He should be the youngdy." Shangguan Ling was thoughtful, and then he turned on the lights in the carriage and took off his shirt, revealing the wound on his arm that had been bandaged with gauze and the blood had seeped into the gauze. Picked up the phone, pointed at the wound, and took a **** close-up. Immediately, he raised the corners of his lips proudly and sent the photo to Su Fu. The phone vibrated. Soph closed her eyes and told herself not to look, but somehow, she still picked up the phone. Clicked on the MMS message sent by the guy named Bastard. Click on the photo, and a slightly **** picture is clearly disyed in front of you. Wife, I''m injured Seeing this sentence, Su Fu felt no more irritated, as if someone had disturbed her heartstrings and made her restless. She sat up and looked at the photo repeatedly to make sure it was not a fake. When he was in South Africa, he anxiously sent her and Xue Tuan away, and she knew that things would not be that simple. Sure enough Still injured. In the past, Su Fu might have been angry at him for pushing her away, but with Xue Tuan around, she seemed to be able to understand his mood. The roles are reversed. If she were him, under the circumstances, she would also immediately find a way to send the snow ball to an absolutely safe ce without causing any harm to her. Because the snowball is her weakness, as long as the weakness is safe, she can deal with it with confidence. It''s just that he came here so quickly and was injured. Has the matter been resolved? With random thoughts in her mind, Su Fu simply went downstairs, poured herself a ss of water, and paced back and forth in the hall with the water ss in hand. Drinking as she walked, she drank all the water in the water ss. She put the empty ss on the coffee table, gathered up her nightgown, turned around and walked out. Miss Cecilia, where are you going? Im going out to get some air. The guard was anxious to keep up with him for protection. Su Fu immediately said: "I won''t go far, so don''t follow me." "But" "There''s nothing wrong with it. I promise, there won''t be any danger." After saying that, Su Fu bypassed the guard and walked towards the ck Bentleys. Master, the youngdy is here! Jiangchuan said excitedly when he saw the figure getting closer and closer. Shangguan Ling said angrily, "Am I blind? You have seen it, how can I not see it?" Besides, his wife is here, how could he not see her? Su Fu came closer. Shangguan Ling opened the door and got out of the car. His dark eyes were as dark as a pool, and he stared at her calmly, "Wife." Su Fu felt so cold that she had goosebumps all over her body. She hugged her arms and rubbed them up and down, "Can you speak well?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows innocently, as if he was asking her why he didn''t speak properly. If you talk in that disgusting tone again, get out. With a look of disgust on her face but an honest body, Su Fu came to him and red at him, then raised her hand to grab his arm and look at the wound on his arm. She couldn''t see the injury through her shirt. Shangguan Ling asked very thoughtfully, "Did I take off my clothes?" Chapter 1941: Leave my mark on you Chapter 1941: Leave my mark on you Chapter 1941 Leave my mark on you Then what are you doing standing still? Take it off. Shangguan Ling raised his hand to unbutton his shirt, and took off his ck shirt in a few clicks, revealing his well-textured chest, strong arms, and **** abs. Soph had no time to care about this, her eyes were fixed on his wounds. The white gauze was stained red with blood. She touched it lightly with her hand. Shangguan Ling frowned, as if he was holding back. Su Fu nced at him cautiously, "Does it hurt?" "fine." Su Fu red at him, "Just say it if it hurts, why are you trying to be strong?" "I said it hurts, do you feel bad?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes were darker than the night and vaster than the stars. Su Fu unconsciously looked away and muttered: "Who would feel sorry for you?" Soft hands ced on his chest and pushed him: "Will standing here affect the appearance of the city? Get in the car quickly." Shangguan Ling got into the car and Su Fu got in and closed the door. Jiang Chuan and the man in ck got out of the car and went outside to enjoy the scenery. Tell me whats going on. You know? Shangguan Ling asked slightly surprised. Su Fu snorted angrily and said contemptuously: "Anyone who is not a fool will guess it." Shangguan Lingwu nodded to himself, raised his hand and touched her head, "Fufu is not a fool." Speak nicely, can you please stop touching me? Shangguan Ling raised his hand in the air with an expression of ''I won''t move, I won''t do anything'', "That day, Jiangchuan discovered that mercenary soldiers were rushing towards my location, and they visually thought they wereing to kill me. Yes. Xue Tuan is still there. I cant let you mother and daughter follow me into danger, so forgive me for hiding it. I can only send you and Xuetuan to a safe ce. Only when you are safe can I wholeheartedly , its a battle without any worries. Soph nodded to express understanding. Shangguan Ling was particrly shocked. When did Fufu be so considerate? He pinched her cheek in disbelief and asked tentatively, "So, aren''t you angry?" "Do I look like a stingy person?" Su Fu, who had her face pinched, rolled her eyes at him angrily. What he can worry about and consider as a father, cant she not think about it as a mother? Snowballs are important to him, and they are equally important to her. He didnt want to put Xuetuan in danger, and she didnt want to either. In general, the factors they considered are the same. There is nothing to be angry about or not to be angry about, as long as he is safe. No, my Fufu is very grand! At this time, just praise her. Onepliment is worth ten thousand words of justification. Shangguan Ling reached out and gently took Su Fu into his arms. She didn''t resist, so he hugged her tightly with confidence. He buried his head in the crook of her neck and sighed contentedly. Hey, your injury... Its okay, I still have the strength to hold you. Shangguan Ling kissed her delicate neck. Su Fu hesitated for a while and then hugged his waist, "Shangguan Ling." "Um?" Do you want to give me an exnation? About why he didn''t answer the phone and why he ran away when he saw her. Does he know that those actions are tantamount to shutting her out? Its really hurtful. Shangguan Ling sighed, he could never escape what wasing. Su Fu felt a slight pain in her neck and immediately lowered her head, "Shangguan Ling, what are you doing?" Leave my mark on you. Chapter 1942: No? Chapter 1942: No? Chapter 1942: Isnt it okay? Soph: Arent tattoos enough? His kiss marks appeared on the snow-like skin, and Shangguan Lingcai gave it a satisfied peck. Fufu, do you still remember the day you left country A? The day you left country A? Soph carefully thought about where he seemed to be taking her that day. But she received a call from Leo and learned that Lucifer had been in a car ident. She had no time to care about anything and immediately asked to return to country F. Hmm. She responded softly. I was going to propose to you that day, but the drone delivered the ring, but you had to leave. Soph: The situation at that time, if he really proposed, she would not ept it. The carriage suddenly became quiet. Neither of them spoke. After a long silence, Su Fu asked awkwardly: "Howe... you suddenly thought of proposing to me?" She had been deceived into marriage by him and had two children. How could he think of proposing in his slender head? "Since we got married, we haven''t held a wedding or asked for marriage. Xuetuan and Cizel are both three years old. It''s time for me... to make up for my debt to you for the proposal and wedding. Just in time, Xuetuan and Cizel can be Flower girl. "You have a good idea, I haven''t said yes to you yet!" Shangguan Lingughed softly, "Yes, I thought too beautifully." Since the girl is his anyway, why are you still worried that she wont marry? The two of them stayed in the car for more than an hour. Su Fu was so tired that she fell asleep. Shangguan Ling wanted to take her back to the hotel. No, I have to go back. Cant you stay with me for one night? Shangguan Ling hugged her stubbornly and wouldnt let go. Su Fu struggled for a moment and said, "Shangguan Ling, don''t make trouble. I have to keep an eye on Lucifer tomorrow morning and let him take medicine. Besides, Xuetuan and Cizel will be anxious if they can''t see me. " I will be anxious even if I cant see you. How old are you, and youre stillpeting with Xue Tuan Cizere for favor? Su Fu pushed him, Let go, Im going back to rest. Dont let go. Shangguan Ling! Su Fu raised her voice and threatened. Shangguan Ling reluctantly made the request, "Kiss me and let me go." "boring." Kiss me quickly, or I wont let you go tonight. Having half pushed and half pushed down, Su Fu kissed him. Before she could move her head away, Shangguan Ling held his hand on the back of his head and deepened the kiss. the next morning. Soph got up and went to Lucifer''s bedroom as usual. Lucifer was already awake, leaning on the head of the bed, looking out the window, not knowing what he was thinking. Good morning, Lucifer. Hearing the sound, Lucifer turned his head and looked at her. Soph came to the bedside and sat down, looking at him seriously: "How do you feel?" Cecilia. Lucifer frowned slightly, but stopped talking. "What''s wrong?" Su Fu smiled, "Lucifer, when did you be hesitant to speak?" Hesing, isnt he? Su Fu knew that the person Lucifer was talking about was Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling is here. He came upst night. Su Fu never thought that he could hide it from Lucifer. The guards at the door are not blind, they have eyes to see. Besides, she doesn''t want to hide or deceive him. Under his gaze, Su Fu nodded and admitted frankly: "Yes, he is here." Lucifer smiled bitterly, with mixed feelings in his heart. The bitterness in his heart had soaked all the blood in his body, and even his breathing was filled with an uncontroble pain. Chapter 1943: Everything is already determined Chapter 1943: Everything is already determined Chapter 1943 Everything is already determined Cecilia, youve always been smart. She has always been very smart. If she didn''t know it before, then she should have discovered something after so long. It''s just that she cleverly chose to pretend that she didn''t understand anything and kept everything as usual. Many times, Lucifermented, if he had spoken out a few years earlier, would there have been any possibility of further development between them? He regretted even more why he didn''t find her immediately and let her meet Shangguan Ling instead. Until now, he seems to understand that maybe this is his fate. In the dark, everything has already been decided. He can only be a brother and friend in her life, apanying her to grow up, but he cannot apany her to spend the rest of her life. Soph blinked in confusion, "What are you going to say?" Let Leoe in, and you go ask Xue Tuan and Cesar to go downstairs for breakfast. Soph: She got up and left the bedroom with a puzzled look on her face, and called Leo in. Your Highness, what are your orders? When Shangguan Linges, let hime to see me. After a pause, Lucifer said again, Avoid Cecilia and Snow Tuan Cizer. Leo didn''t know what he was going to do, but he obeyed unconditionally, "Yes, Your Highness, I will do what you say." Its hard to sleep alone. This is the best portrayal of Shangguan Ling. For a man who has been eating meat for two days, the age of primordial energy is very difficult... But his beloved wife was cruel and left him alone in the empty room. Shangguan Ling felt that the wound hurt even more. Early in the morning, he couldn''t sleep, so he simply got up. After washing up and changing clothes, Jiang Chuan asked Jiang Chuan to prepare a car and go to stay outside Lucifer''s vi. Suf doesn''t allow him to appear, so he can appear secretly. Just likest night, just wait and see. Waiting for her delicious rabbit toe to her door. The ck Bentley stopped slowly some distance away from the vi. Jiang Chuan took out the food box and said, "Master, this is breakfast made in the hotel. You can eat some first." Halfway through breakfast, Jiangchuan saw Leo approaching. He immediately reported, "Master, Leo is walking towards our car." Shangguan Ling put down the spoon, picked up a handkerchief and wiped the corners of his lips, "This porridge is not hot enough." Jiangchuan: Master, did you hear what I just said? Your whereabouts have been exposed, and you are still in the mood to evaluate whether the porridge is hot enough. First, worry about whether you can still wait here! alumni Leo knocked on the car window. Jiang Chuan was undecided: "Master, what should I do?" Shangguan Ling lowered the window, and Leo was not surprised at all, "Young Master Shangguan, our Highness invites you toe in for a talk." Does Fufu know? Shangguan Ling asked casually. Miss Cecilia doesnt know, and His Highness also ordered that this matter should be kept away from Miss Cecilia. Its just him and you, a private conversation. Shangguan Ling thought for a moment, then readily agreed, "Okay." Su Fu and Xue Tuan Cizere were dining in the restaurant. Leo took Shangguan Ling into the room through the back door of the vi, avoiding Su Fu all the way, and took Shangguan Ling into the study. In the study, Lucifer was sitting in a wheelchair, holding scissors in one hand, lowering his head and concentrating on pruning a potted nt. Hearing the footsteps, he didn''t even raise his head, "You''re here." Leo stepped back and closed the door. Shangguan Ling saw his appearance and just responded calmly. Sit down on the sofa, he crossed his long legszily, "What do you want to talk to me about?" Chapter 1944: Do you think she won’t stay if you don’t agree? Chapter 1944: Do you think she wont stay if you dont agree? Chapter 1944 Do you think she wont stay if you dont agree? Lucifer put down the scissors and looked at Shangguan Ling withplicated eyes. Even under the eaves, this guy had an arrogant look on his face. There is absolutely no humility that people should have under the roof. It just happened to be such an arrogant guy who deceived Cecilia. Dont look at me like that. Shangguan Ling said with some disgust. A grown man stared at him with burning eyes, which was really disgusting. He is a man who has a sweetheart! Lucifer''s lips twitched a few times, disgusted, "Can you think of something healthy and uplifting in your mind? Don''t look at people so dirty." The two looked at each other and felt disgusted. Lucifer poured himself a ss of water and took a sip, "What are you going to do if my legs stay bad and Cecilia stays with me to take care of me?" This is an interesting hypothesis. Shangguan Ling put his forehead with one hand and snorted contemptuously, "You have a good idea. Even if Fufu wants to stay by your side, I will never agree." "Do you think she won''t stay if you don''t agree?" Lucifer gave an example casually, "Even if you don''t agree now, Cecilia will still stay with me. There is no doubt about this. You Dont be overconfident either, you wont understand what I mean to Cecilia. "Lucifer." Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows coldly, "If it weren''t for the fact that you are a patient, I would beat you right now!" Just because he was a sick person, he came to provoke him. Dont you just rely on him and dare not touch him? He will remember this ount for him first, and when he recovers, he will definitely knock him down. "I''ve talked about your pain, are you angry?" Lucifer smiled instead of getting angry, "I grew up with Cecilia and witnessed her childhood and adolescence, as well as her adulthood. I know her better than you do. . Shangguan Ling counterattacked without any sign of weakness, "So what? Even if you grow up with her, in the end, won''t she be my Shangguan Ling''s wife? Will she not bear children for me, Shangguan Ling?" His lips curled up into a sneer, "So, no matter how much you say, you are just unwilling to give in and want to provoke me. I am not as generous as you." Magnificent? Lucifer seemed to have heard a huge joke, andughed out loud on the spot, sarcastically saying without hesitation, "Shangguan Ling, anyone who says he is generous, I will agree with him. Only you, I can only hehe." Thats because you are small-minded and dont dare to admit the truth. Do you know how to write the word shameful? I can write in Mandarin from country A. Im sorry from country F. Im unfamiliar. Lucifer clenched the water ss, gritted his teeth and cursed: "Shameless!" Shangguan Ling leisurely lit a cigarette for himself, took a deep breath, and slowly blew out the smoke ring, "I believe now that you grew up with Fufu. After all, swearing can onlye and go. Those two sentences are really sympathetic." boom! The water ss hit the coffee table hard, making a loud noise. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and returned what he just said unchanged, "Look, I hit the nail on the head and you started to get angry from embarrassment." How could Cecilia fall in love with such a shameless guy like you? "In your eyes, it''s shameless. In Fufu''s view, it''s the love between us husband and wife." Shangguan Ling asked very considerately, "Do you understand the love? Oh, I forgot, you are the only one Single older young people wont understand. Start updating~ Please vote for the author with monthly votes~ Monthly votes are the motivation for updating~ Chapter 1945: Stupid guy, get out of here Chapter 1945: Stupid guy, get out of here Chapter 1945 Stupid guy, get out of here Shangguan Ling, you really opened peoples eyes. It turns out that when you are so shameless, you already dont know what face is. Lucifer had a look of contempt on his face, and his eyes were full of disgust. Shangguan Ling blew out a smoke ring and didn''t take it seriously. Lucifer really didnt want to stay in the same space with him anymore. The two of them looked disgusted and decided to make a quick decision. What exactly do you want to say to me? Shangguan Lingwei narrowed his eyes and urged impatiently. Lucifer curled his lips and sneered, "In a word, I will not marry Cecilia to you easily!" With your behavior, you still want to marry Cecilia, just wait! After leaving the words, Lucifer raised his voice and called Leo. Leo pushed the door open and said, "Your Highness." Push me back. Yes, Your Highness. Leo came behind Lucifer, pushing the wheelchair and preparing to leave the study. Shangguan Ling pondered over and over again what he meant by not marrying Cecilia to him easily? Is Cecilia from his family? Cecilia is he... Shangguan Ling leaned forward and put out his cigarette butt, then quickly stepped forward to block Lucifer, "Speak clearly, what do you mean?" "Stupid guy, get out of here." Lucifer''s strength demonstrated the arrogance of the nobles. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and put his forehead in a smile, "What is the meaning I understand?" Lucifer no longer bothered to talk to shameless people and asked Leo to push him out. Leo bypassed Shangguan Ling and pushed the wheelchair away. In the restaurant downstairs, the mother and son who were dining did not notice at all that Shangguan Ling entered and left quietly. When Csar finished eating, he put down his knife and fork and said obediently: "Csar has finished eating. Fufu will use it slowly, and Sister Fairy will use it slowly." Cesare, you havent wiped your mouth yet. Souf reminded him. That little mouth is still stained with jam. Csar pouted her little mouth, moved her little head close to Souf, and said coquettishly, "Fuff, help Csar wipe it." Young men should take matters into their own hands. "But Uncle Lucifer will wipe the little man Cesare''s mouth." Su Fu was really defeated by him. She picked up the napkin and was about to wipe the corners of his lips. Xue Tuan''s little hand cut her off halfway. Her cold little face still had a hint of Shangguan Ling''s majesty, "Cesaire, wipe it yourself." . Cesare looked at Su Fu with a grievance, "Fufu~" Soph shrugged, holding back augh, "My sister said so, didn''t Cizere...?" Xue Tuan handed the napkin to Cesar and said, "Wipe it yourself." Cesare didn''t dare to groan, so he took the napkin from Xue Duan and wiped his mouth. I didnt say thank you. Xuetuan said again. Little Cesare thanked her with tears in her eyes, "Thank you, fairy sister." I have to say that Shangguan Lings education method ispletely different from Su Fus. You have to do your own thing, and Xue Tuan has done a good job. Not only must you do well yourself, but you must also teach Cesar well. After breakfast, Sufu led the two little guys upstairs to see Lucifer. Leo pulled up the small table on the bed. Lucifer was eating breakfast. Cizel broke away from Sovereign''s hand and ran over, "Uncle Lucifer~" Lucifer put down his knife and fork and rubbed his little head, "Have you had breakfast?" Its ready. Lucifer pouted, Why doesnt Uncle Lucifer want Cesar to have breakfast with us? Lucifer smiled silently and turned to look out the window, "The weather is nice today. You can go out and y. You don''t have to stay at home with me all the time." Chapter 1946: Fufu, are we going to be thieves? Chapter 1946: Fufu, are we going to be thieves? Chapter 1946 Fufu, are we going to be thieves? Coming out of the vi, Shangguan Ling got into the car. Unexpectedly, the two of them finished talking so quickly. Jiang Chuan asked, "Master, do we want to go back to the hotel now?" Shangguan Ling leaned back in his chair, still thinking about what Lucifer''s words meant. He lit a cigarette, and as the smoke curled up, he said, "There''s no hurry." If you want to know what Lucifer means, dont you try it and you will know? He took out his cell phone and called Su Fu. Soph had juste out of Lucifer''s bedroom. He made it clear that he wanted to be alone and didn''t want anyone to disturb him, so it was hard for Suf to force him to stay. The phone rang. She was still in a trance. Csar hugged her legs and raised her head: "Fufu, phone." Su Fu came to her senses, took out her cell phone and looked at the number. She seemed to have some scruples. She looked around for a while, then patted Cesar on the head and motioned for him to let go of her hand. "Mommy, go take a call. Xuetuan, you take Cesar downstairs first." "Okay." Xue Tuan stretched out his hand, and little Cesare obediently handed it to his sister. The two little guys went downstairs together. Su Fu returned to the bedroom, closed the door, and then answered Shangguan Ling''s call. Fufu, have you had breakfast? Eat. Sufu asked softly, What about you? "I haven''t eaten..." As if he was afraid that she wouldn''t understand, Shangguan Ling added, "I have no appetite when you are not here." Ive got an appetite with you, right? Shangguan Lingughed softly, "Fufu, you still understand me very well." Fuck you, if I were here, Im afraid youd be eating breakfast instead of me, right? Shangguan Lingughed softly and did notment. Soph hesitated for a moment and asked, "Do you have any ns today?" I have no schedule and am on vacation to recuperate. Suv nced out the window. The weather was indeed good, and Lucifer didn''t need her to take care of her. After a moment of hesitation, she asked, "Then let''s go out to y with Xue Tuan and Cizere?" "Are you sure?" Shangguan Ling''s spirit perked up and he straightened his back. "Um." Okay, youe out with Xue Tuan and Cizer, Ill wait for you at the door. She didnt expect him to agree so quickly, and Su Fu didnt expect him to be at the door of the vi! She anxiously ran to the floor-to-ceiling window, opened the white gauze curtain with a swipe, and looked at the door of the vi, where several eye-catching ck Bentleys were parked on the roadside. Like a dormant beast, ready to move at any time. Su Fu held her forehead with a headache, "Shangguan Ling, didn''t I tell you not to be too public? Can''t you wait for me further away? Do you have to hang around in front of the vi to make your presence felt? I''m afraid that others won''t know that you are Shangguan. Is Ling here?" These machine gun-like words made Shangguan Ling overwhelmed with questions. He was silent for a few seconds beforepromising, "Okay, I will pay attention next time." Actually, Lucifer already knew, she was the only one who was still kept in the dark. But for the sake of a pleasant trip for the family of four today, he still agreed. Who made my dear wife angry? The fire started because of him, so he is naturally responsible for putting out the fire. Half an hourter, Su Fu was ready and left with Xue Tuan and Cizel. Sneaky and sneakily, he led the two little guys into the ck Bentley. Cesare was still wondering a second ago and asked: "Fufu, are we going to be thieves?" The next second, the car door opened, and when he saw the man sitting in the car, his eyes lit up with excitement, and he opened his arms enthusiastically, "Daddy!" Chapter 1947: See you again, baby Chapter 1947: See you again, baby Chapter 1947 We meet again, baby Long time no see, Shangguan Ling misses his son very much. Lean over and hug him into your arms, kissing his little face that was flushed with excitement, "Do you miss Dad, huh?" Like Szer, like a little milk dog, he hugged Shang Guan Ling''s handsome face with his face, hugging his neck tightly, "Think! Sizelle wants Daddy!" "good." Su Fu and Xuetuan came up. Shangguan Ling pinched Xuetuans little face and said, We meet again, honey. Dad. Xuetuan shouted in a sweet voice, smiling so hard that his eyebrows were crooked. Shangguan Ling looked at Su Fu with burning eyes. Su Fu looked ufortable when he stared at her, "Okay, let''s go quickly, don''t waste time." She was really afraid that Lucifer would find out if she stayed too long. She didn''t know why, but she felt guilty when she was with Guan Ling. Perhaps I felt sorry for hiding it from Lucifer. Drive. Shangguan Ling did not reveal what she was thinking, and lowered his head to chat with Cizel. Daddy, where are we going? Cizer raised his little head and yed with the buttons of Shangguan Lings shirt with his little hands. Where does Cesare want to go? "I do not know." Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at Su Fu, "Fu Fu, is there anywhere you want to go?" "No." Wheres the snowball? There is no need to ask Xuetuan, she just wants to go back to hunting now. Shangguan Ling thought for a moment, "How about we go for a pic?" Okay, okay! Cesare was the first to support him. Su Fu had no objections, and neither did Xue Tuan. Shangguan Ling made the decision happily. The man in ck was temporarily asked to prepare food for the pic. After preparing it, he set off towards the forest. In the forest, in addition to tourists, schools also organize children toe to the forest to experience life. In the forest, the little ones have to make food with their own hands. Get close to nature, get to know every nt, and have a vivid outdoor experience ss. Shangguan Ling led the snow group, and Su Fu led Cizel, and they climbed the mountain together. In the forest, the air is extremely fresh. This refreshing freshness is difficult to experience in big cities. Sister Fairy, lets go pick mushrooms. Cesare saw the mushroom, grabbed Xue Tuans little hand and ran away. Shangguan Ling followed, "Cesare, you can''t pick mushrooms indiscriminately." Why? Cizer looked confused. Shangguan Ling told him why mushrooms should not be picked randomly. The more colorful the mushrooms, the higher the possibility of being poisonous. It is difficult to determine what symptoms will ur once poisonous mushrooms are picked. Cesare, who was in high spirits one second ago, becamenguid the next second. Shangguan Ling nodded his little head, "Let''s go up the mountain, we can have a pic." When we arrived at the top of the mountain, we found that many teachers and children were having a pic here. The children followed the teacher''s instructions and were busy doing what they should do, preparing this rich lunch together. A little boy saw Cesare looking at him eagerly. He smiled and invited Cesare: "Do you want to join us?" Can Cesare do it? Of course. The little boy asked, Is your name Cesare? Yes, whats your name? My name is Lawrence. Cesare turned around and ran away. After a while, he came to Lawrence with another snowball, "This is my sister, her name is Christina." Your sister is so beautiful. "Of course." Cesare looked proud. Chapter 1948: Fufu, stay with me tonight Chapter 1948: Fufu, stay with me tonight Chapter 1948 Fufu, stay with me tonight Shangguan Ling took Su Fu and took a leisurely walk in the forest. Suddenly he heard Cizere''s call. He raised his eyes and saw that the siblings were already among the children. Surrounded by the children, Cizer waved to him excitedly. Daddy, can Cesare have dinner with them? Cesaire shouted excitedly, and a group of children also looked at Shangguan Ling expectantly. Shangguan Ling is ustomed to the feeling of being noticed. But...it was the first time in his life that he was stared at by a group of little guys. Shangguan Ling took Su Fu''s hand and came to Cizer. It happened that the teacher of this group of children also walked up. The teacher took the initiative to invite: "Hello, your children are very cute. We would like to invite them to have lunch together. Is that okay?" "Of course, I hope I won''t cause any trouble to you." Shangguan Ling pinched Cize''s cheek, "Take care of sister, don''t be naughty. Mom and dad are over there. When you''re done ying, Uncle Jiang will bring you over. ,Um?" Okay! Cesare nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Shangguan Ling rubbed Xue Tuans head again, Have fun. This is the first time for two little guys who have not yet gone to school to experience the fun of ying with so many children. Soon, I integrated into the team and got along well. Shangguan Ling was happy to be at peace and led Su Fu to a quiet ce. The man in ck spread the tablecloth and he sat down. Hand out his hand, "Fufu,e here." Su Fu nced at his open palm, did not extend her hand, and sat down not far from him. Shangguan Ling moved over, stretched out his long arms, and took her into his arms, "Do you think you can escape, huh?" Shangguan Ling, dont be like this "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling deliberately breathed in her ear as he wanted to tease her. The warm breath sprayed into her ears. Su Fu was so sensitive that her whole body trembled. She shrank her neck and said, "Shangguan Ling, please stop." Fufu, stay with me tonight, okay? She was not herest night, and he really didn''t sleep well all night. No matter what tonight, she must be worthy of him! Shangguan Ling, your injury... "Don''t change the subject. My injury will not affect my ability to move." Shangguan Ling promised swornly. Joke! How could his ability be affected just because of this minor injury? You underestimated Shangguan Ling! Su Fu was angry and ashamed, and pushed him with both hands to vent her anger, "What unhealthy things are you thinking about in your mind? I told you to let go of your hands and be careful of your wounds being torn!" Shangguan Ling: Coughing twice, he relieved his embarrassment and said, "It''s okay. I''m sensible and won''t let the wound tear." Su Fu still refused, "There are children over there, hugging each other so that the children can see them. What do you mean?" "It''s okay, they will tell me when someonees." After a pause, Shangguan Ling continued the topic, "Fufu, stay with me tonight, okay?" "No." "Why?" There is no why. Shangguan Ling turned her head and asked her to look into his eyes, "Fufu, look at me." Su Fu was forced to look at him. The two of them stared at each other with big eyes. Su Fu''s beautiful eyes were widened as she stared at him. Shangguan Ling couldn''t helpughing, "I told you to look at me, not to stare at me. Look at the dark circles under my eyes. My expression is Arent you a lot haggard? Soph held his handsome face, looked around for a while, and came to the conclusion: "The face is rosy and radiant." Chapter 1949: Daddy has no status, Fufu still has the final say Chapter 1949: Daddy has no status, Fufu still has the final say Chapter 1949 Daddy has too little status, Fufu still has the final say Shangguan Ling: His big palm pinched the soft flesh of her waist, "That''s nonsense." Its true. Su Fu puffed up her cheeks and tried her best to prove that her words were true. Shangguan Ling lowered his voice and said, "If you don''t behave, I will deal with you right here." Soph red at him angrily. She pursed her lips and snorted in frustration. That sound was as soft as a kitten, with a little bit of softness, a little bit of softness like a little milky sound. Shangguan Ling''s heart felt numb. He couldn''t help but lower his head and peck her on her plump and smooth forehead. . This day was extremely fulfilling. In the evening, Csar and the children reluctantly said goodbye. On the way to the restaurant for dinner, Csar hugged Shangguan Lings neck and asked glumly, Daddy, can Csar still y with Lawrence and the others? "certainly." Shangguan Ling pinched his little cheek and said, "When we go to school in the future, Cesar will also have many ssmates to y with." As many as today? "Yes." Cesare asked enthusiastically, "When can Cesare go to school?" Almost. Shangguan Ling turned around and looked at Su Fu, Fu Fu, when will Cizere go to school? Cesare and Snowball are three years old and its time to go to kindergarten. If they go to school, they must be in country A. For no other reason than Shangguan Ling wants them to be in country A. But now Lucifer is holding Su Fu back, and he is not sure whether she will let him take Cizer and Xue Tuan away. Fufu, when can Csar and the fairy sister go to school? cute little Csar asked cutely. Su Fu lowered her eyes and said, "Let''s talk about itter." A basin of cold water extinguished Cesare''s enthusiasm. He lowered his head, exhausted from the blow, and pped Shangguan Ling''s chest coquettishly with his little fist, "Daddy has no status, Fufu still has the final say." Shangguan Ling: It hurts my heart, son! What was supposed to be a romantic candlelight dinner turned into a family dinner because of the presence of two little guys. Shangguan Ling cut the steak and ced it in front of Xuetuan and Cizer. He stretched out his hand and said to Su Fu, "Give it to me." "What?" "Lamb chops." Shangguan Ling spoke concisely and to the point, and his eyes were clear. The two little guys looked at their parents curiously. Su Fu''s bright face turned red and said, "I''m not a child. I can cut it myself, so I don''t need to bother you." "When did you talk so much?" Shangguan Ling leaned forward without any exnation, brought the steak in front of her to herself, picked up the knife and fork and cut it skillfully. Cut it evenly into small pieces, neatly, and then send it back to her. Csar grinned, "Daddy, is this what adults call considerate?" Hearing these words from his little mouth, Shangguan Ling was surprised and pinched his cheek: "Who told you this?" "Cesare, listen to what Uncle Jiang said." Cizel shook his little head and said with a smile: "Uncle Jiang said that only boys who are considerate to girls will be popr with girls. Daddy, you are also considerate of Fufu. ?" Today in the forest, a little girl identally spilled yogurt on her body. Jiangchuan told Cizer that he could wipe her clothes clean with a handkerchief. Cesare asked why, and Jiangchuan made a random remark. Unexpectedly, he used it here. Shangguan Ling nced at Jiang Chuan coldly. Jiang Chuan was trembling and wanted to exin, "Master, listen to me..." Chapter 1950: Did he sleep? Chapter 1950: Did he sleep? Chapter 1950 Did he sleep? Dont teach Cesare a bad lesson in the future. Jiang Chuan was speechless and could only respond with an aggrieved look: "Yes." Cesare looked stupid and confused as to what was going on. He looked at the two adults with different expressions with a smile. It was already two hours after dinner was finished. Soph nced at the time, it was almost nine o''clock. What made her wonder was why it was sote and Lucifer didn''t call her. This unscientific. She went out with two little guys, how could Lucifer not care about them? She excused herself to go to the bathroom and called Lucifer, but no one answered Lucifer''s cell phone. No one answered? Has he slept? Su Fu held the mobile phone, feeling vaguely uneasy, so she simply called Leo. Hello, Miss Cecilia. Leo, whats wrong with Lucifer? Leo nced at Lucifer, who was sitting on the bedside, holding a book and looking at it intently, and chose to lie: "Your Highness, he has already fallen asleep. Miss Cecilia, what can I do for you?" "Have you gone to bed?" Su Fu was still a little confused. "How is he today? Is he in good health?" Your Highness is in good condition today, you dont have to worry. "That''s good." Leo asked again, "When will youe back? Do I need to send someone to pick you up?" Su Fu didn''t want Leo or the people in the vi to know that she was with Guan Ling today, so she refused, "No, I''m having dinner outside with Cizere and Xuetuan, and we''ll go backter." Well, please be safe and call me anytime if you have any questions. "Um." After hanging up the phone, Su Fu breathed a sigh of relief. Lucifer was fine and no one discovered what happened today. Everything is so perfect. She put down her phone, washed her hands, looked at herself in the mirror, and looked at her bright face from side to side for a while. Its beautiful no matter how you look at it. She said happily, turned around and left. On the way back to the vi, Su Fu warned the two little guys, Xue Tuan and Cizel, "I''ll be back soon. No matter who asks, you are not allowed to say that you went out to y with daddy. Do you understand?" Little Cesare pouted her mouth unhappily, "Why?" Theres no reason, just do what mommy says. Xuetuan raised his little head and asked in a sweet voice, "Is it because daddy is shameful?" Shangguan Ling''s lips twitched slightly and he looked at Su Fu with interest to see how she would answer. Su Fu nodded with a smile and touched Xue Tuans little face, which was as stic as coconut milk jelly. Xue Tuan is really smart. Fufu, what did you say? Someone said that he was a shameful man, and he was obviously unhappy. The tone was sinister, with a silent threat. Im praising the snow dumpling. Previous sentence. Soph pretended not to hear, lowered her head and told Cesare, "Cesare, do you remember what mommy said?" Uncle Lucifer asked, cant we say it? "certainly." Can Cesare refuse? Su Fus beautiful eyes widened, What do you think? The cute little Cesar nodded weakly, "Csar knows about Fu Fu." "good." There was still some way to the vi, and Su Fu asked to stop the car. The man in ck did not dare not to obey, so he pulled over and stopped the car. Cesare, take sister and get out of the car first. Shangguan Ling said to Cesare. Cesare puffed his cheeks in embarrassment and got out of the car. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Mmm~ Chapter 1951: Say something I like to hear and let you go Chapter 1951: Say something I like to hear and let you go Chapter 1951 Say something I like to hear and let you go Then he stretched out his hand like a little gentleman and said, "Sister Fairy, hold hands." The two little guys walked hand in hand for a short distance. Shangguan Lingcai put his arms around Su Fu and took her into his arms. The proximity of the body heats not only the body temperature, but also the beating heart. Su Fu lowered her eyes, her thick long eyshes trembled slightly, and breathed like a blue, "What do you want to do?" Dont you understand yet? Want to kiss me? Do you want to give in? Soph curved her lips and smiled, held his handsome face, and kissed him. Su Fu smiled, "Okay." Shangguan Ling caressed her face with his fingertips, his eyes were deep and dark, with a dark light that was difficult for her to see through, "Fufu, when can we be together openly?" "Now is not the time." Su Fu knew that he felt aggrieved. She raised her head and patted his handsome face like a coaxing pet. She softened her voice and coaxed, "Wait a little longer, wait for Lucifer''s legs." Well, I will go back with Cizere and Xuetuan. You must not want me to be a ruthless person, right?" "When have you been cruel and unjust to me?" Shangguan Ling pinched her cheek and said viciously: "You heartless little bastard." You cant be ruthless and unjust to Lucifer, but you can be merciless to him? In her heart, Lucifer was more important than him. Aware of this, Shangguan Ling was very upset. Soph shook her head and said, "You are a big bastard." How dare you talk back? Shangguan Ling tried to bite her again. Su Fu subconsciously stretched out her hand to cover her mouth and stared at him with a wary expression, "I can''t bite any more, you''ve already bitten me." "Let me see." Shangguan Ling frowned worriedly and reached out to take her hand away. Su Fu refused, covering her mouth tightly and ducking her head left and right, refusing to let him see it. Okay, its gettingte, I should go back. Soph got off hisp, making a gesture of getting off. Shangguan Ling put his hand around her slender waist, pulled her back, lowered his head, and said softly with a slightly aggrieved tone, "You really don''t want to apany me?" I wont apany you if you dont want to apany me. "you sure?" "Sure." Su Fu! Shangguan Ling gritted his teeth. This heartless little **** really made people want to beat her up. Su Fu raised her head and poked his handsome face with her slender index finger, "You are cruel to me, and you are cruel to me. How did you promise my father and mother?" Its possible. Learn to move out the father-inw and mother-inw to suppress him. Shangguan Ling nodded sharply, "Okay, I won''t be harsh on you. Tell me, why don''t you apany me?" Here ites again, ites again He is really entangled in this topic and has no way to end it, right? Su Fu copsed and covered her head, "Shangguan Ling, you are so annoying." Amused by her funny look, Shangguan Ling lifted her chin frivolously, "It''s okay if you don''t apany me. Just say something I like to hear and I''ll let you go." What are you talking about? Su Fu blinked and asked for advice sincerely. She vaguely felt that this was a trap. It would be great if he could be so easy to coax. Shangguan Ling squinted at her. Do you still need to ask? If you want to praise others, shouldnt you think about it yourself? Show your sincerity. Shangguan Ling, how handsome are you? This is a fact that is obvious to all. Do you think this will make me happy? Su Fu scratched her head in distress, "Shangguan Ling, are you awesome?" This sentence, if you praise me in another situation, I will be more useful. Chapter 1952: The building has already been deserted Chapter 1952: The building has already been deserted Chapter 1952 The building is already empty. Soph: It''s really three words that can''t be separated from being a hooligan! Cant you think of something healthy and uplifting in your mind? It has to be so...so... At this moment, Shangguan Ling''s cell phone rang. Su Fu saw that he had no intention of answering the phone, so she pushed him and said, "The phone rang, won''t you answer it?" The phone call is not as important as you, you talk first. Su Fu puffed up her cheeks angrily, "You are so demanding. I have to think about it carefully. You answer the phone first." Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, feeling that something made sense. He took out his mobile phone with one hand, nced at the number, and picked up, "Jing Lan?" Soph took advantage of this opportunity and jumped out of the car vigorously like an agitated rabbit. The movement did not take more than thirty seconds, and it was so fast that people were caught off guard. Su Fu, who sessfully escaped, turned around, waved her hand and said goodbye to him. The red lips moved slightly and said two words: "Goodbye." Shangguan Ling helplessly held up his forehead. It was such a pity that he let her escape like this. Shangguan, Jun Bai and Yanxi are missing. At the other end, Gu Jinn''s voice was a bit anxious. "Gone?" Shangguan Ling narrowed his eyes dangerously, "When did it happen?" "I was on a business trip today and stopped by to see Jun Bai. However, when I arrived, I found that the building where Jun Bai and Yan Xi lived was already empty. I asked the neighbors and they also said that they hadn''t seen anyone for a long time. There were probably For half a year. He Junbai and Yanxi were arrested by Qi Lianyi and had been recovering in the infirmary of Shangguan Manor since they were injured. As his injuries gradually improved, he and Yanxi decided to recuperate abroad, temporarily staying away from the imperial capital, a ce of trouble and trouble. He declined Shangguan Ling''s suggestion to send someone to protect him, and wanted to live a two-person world with Yanxi without being disturbed. Until now, if Gu Jinn hadn''t been on a business trip and suddenly decided to visit the two of them, he might not have known that they had disappeared for so long. "Half a year?" Shangguan Ling frowned, "Can you be sure about the neighbor''s words?" Im sure Jun Bais neighbors are a retired couple who go out to exercise every morning and evening. They definitely havent seen Jun Bai and Yanxi for more than half a year. Shangguan Ling pressed his eyebrows hard and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to investigate immediately, and I''ll tell you if I have any news." "good." After hanging up the phone, Shangguan Ling saw the lights on in Su Fu''s bedroom before he left. The next day, Su Fu woke up early. As usual, I went to Lucifer''s bedroom to see how he was doing. Then, I went to the bedroom of the two little ones, woke them up from their deep sleep, washed them, brushed their teeth and changed their clothes. It was already twenty minutester when I led Xue Tuan and Cizer downstairs. There is still no Lucifer at the dinner table. Csar held her chin with her hand mncholy, "Fufu, Csar wants to have breakfast with Uncle Lucifer." "Why?" Because Uncle Lucifer would be lonely eating breakfast alone, Cesare wanted to apany him. Soph thought about it, it was indeed the case. She got up and asked the servants to prepare and bring breakfast upstairs. They were going to have dinner with Lucifer upstairs. When I entered the bedroom, I found that Lucifer had not eaten breakfast. He looked out the window, his eyes nk, not knowing what he was thinking. Even when she and Cesar Xuetuan came in, there was no response. If Leo hadn''t called him, he might have been in a daze. Have you had breakfast? Cesarey on the bedside, "Uncle Lucifer, what''s wrong with you?" Chapter 1953: Shut up and stop talking! Chapter 1953: Shut up and stop talking! Chapter 1953 Shut up and stop talking! "Uncle is fine." Lucifer smiled, reassuring him. Cesare turned to Souf uneasily, "Fuff..." Su Fu also frowned worriedly. What happened to Lucifer? Why was he frowning and worried? Is it because his physical condition...is not optimistic? Sufu subconsciously looked at Leo and asked with her eyes. Leo lowered his head respectfully. Souf stroked Csar''s head, and the servant put breakfast on the coffee table. Souf called Csar and Xuetuan toe and sit down. Lucifer joined them for breakfast in his wheelchair. After breakfast, Suv pushed Lucifer to the garden to get some fresh air. Lucifer, whats going on with you, I hope you tell me the truth. He is so abnormal, something must have happened. Lucifer looked into the distance, "Cecilia, if I be a useless person, will you despise me?" Su Fu came to him and squatted down, "Lucifer, what are you talking about? How could I dislike you? It''s toote for me to care about you!" Thats good... Lucifer smiled. Soph''s throat seemed to be stuck with something. She looked at Lucifer nkly, unable to speak for a long time. Lucifer smiled and nodded, "Yes, the doctor said that there is no way to heal my leg. Even if I do the third or fourth surgery, the result will be the same." Su Fu was so shocked that she couldn''t speak, and her beautiful eyes were instantly swept by sadness. how so Didnt it say that there is still a 10% chance of recovery? Why did it be like this? Why Why are you being so cruel to him? Lucifer raised his hand,nded on the top of her hair, and gently rubbed her hair, "Cecilia, God is fair. He has given me too many things that ordinary people can''t achieve, so he must be appropriate. They charge some interest. If you look at it, its nothing. Ive gotten used to being in a wheelchair, really. Stop talking about Lucifer. Su Fu murmured, the bitterness in her heart spreading. She didn''t know what to do. It was as if she had been thrown into a swamp in an instant. She couldn''t move, but her body was sinking deeper and deeper, gradually sinking. The desperate feeling of impending death came over her overwhelmingly,pletely engulfing her. She cannot be epted by an outsider, let alone Lucifer, the person involved. How desperate should he be when he heard the news? Not sure whether she wasforting herself or Lucifer, Su Fu murmured in a daze, "It won''t be like this, it will be fine. This is only temporary, your legs will be fine, believe me, it will be fine... " The sun is warm and the breeze is gentle. Lucifer''s hair on his forehead was messy by the wind. He narrowed his blue eyes like sea water, "Cecilia, the adult world is always cruel. We must not only learn to ept it, but also learn to ept it." ept it. You should ept this fact, and I should also bear the consequences." Soph didnt want to hear a word of what he said. She stood up, stared at Lucifer, and stepped back step by step, "I won''t ept it, and you don''t have to bear it. There will be a way. I will find the best doctor in the world for you..." Cecilia, dont kid yourself, the best doctor in the world is already here. This news is the conclusion they reached unanimously. Lucifer, shut up and stop talking! I dont want to hear it! Chapter 1954: Put on a wedding dress and marry you Chapter 1954: Put on a wedding dress and marry you After leaving the words, Su Fu turned around and ran away. Soph locked herself in the bedroom. Lucifer was right. The best doctors in the world are here. Lucifer''s injury is not only concerned by the Duke and Duchess of Charles, but also by the royal family. His injury touched the queen''s heart. During this period, batches of excellent and authoritative doctors came to Norway one after another, with only one purpose: to cure Lucifer. It was precisely because she knew that what Lucifer said was not a lie that Su Fu was angry. Angry at yourself, no matter how much wealth you have, you still can''t save him. Watching him be a disabled person, watching helplessly that he can only sit in a wheelchair... She took out her cell phone, thought about it, and called Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling was surprised to receive a call from her as soon as he left the airport, "Have you missed me?" Shangguan Ling Shangguan Ling frowned suddenly and paused, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?" Why does the sound sound weird? "Shangguan Ling, where are you?" Su Fu buried her face in the fluffy and soft pillow, her voice muffled. Im...at the airport. "Are you leaving?" Su Fu asked in surprise. She waspletely unaware of how anxious her tone was. Well, I have to deal with something, so I have to leave first. After a pause, Shangguan Ling said again, Tell me, whats wrong with you? Since he''s not here, forget it... Su Fu lowered her eyes listlessly, "I''m fine." Fufu, tell me the truth, I dont want to listen to your perfunctory words. Dont make me worry, huh? Shangguan Ling, I just heard a particrly bad news. Im very depressed now. I dont even know what to do next... Shangguan Ling left the airport and got into the car, "Is it about Lucifer?" "Yes, the doctor said that his legs would not be able to recover even after the third or fourth surgery. He can only sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. He is such a proud person, if he can only sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. It was really cruel to him." Shangguan Ling raised his hand and nced at his watch, "Don''t worry, I''ll figure it out." Is there anything you can do? Shangguan Ling couldnt guarantee it, Ill try my best. Thank you, Shangguan Ling. Su Fu thanked her sincerely. Shangguan Ling looked displeased, "Take this back before I''m angry." Who did she take him for? An outsider? Su Fuughed softly. She didn''t know why, but she was willing to believe whatever he said. He said there is a way, that means there must be a way. She believed that he would have a way to get Lucifer back on his feet. Why are youughing so stupidly? Didnt you hear me ask you to take your words back? Shangguan Ling said pretending to be serious. Su Fu was not afraid at all. She was not afraid at all, and she felt happy in her heart. "Shangguan Ling, if you can cure Lucifer''s leg, I will agree to your proposal! Wear a wedding dress and marry you!" Arge jar of honey unexpectedly crashed into his peaceful heart. The smile on Shangguan Ling''s lips became more and more unrestrained, so bright that Jiang Chuan had to sigh in his heart: The young master is so depraved! The youngdy can make himugh like a three-year-old fool with just a few words. Even if you dont agree, you are still my Shangguan Lings legal wife and the mother of my son and daughter. Su Fu snorted sweetly, "That''s different!" Chapter 1955: Only a fool would marry you! Chapter 1955: Only a fool would marry you! Chapter 1955 Only a fool would marry you! Whats different? "That is a marriage you cheated into. Is it the same as my own willingness to marry you?" Different paths lead to the same destination. Su Fu sat up, grabbed a pillow and smashed it on the bed, "Shangguan Ling, what do you mean?" Different paths to the same destination? He actually dared to tell her that we would reach the same destination through different paths. Does this mean that he didnt even need to ask for marriage? Dont get excited, wife. Shangguan Ling, you must tell me clearly. Do you not want to marry me anymore? "No" Do you think that since I am already your wife and you have given birth to two children, do you even n to skip the wedding? Wife, listen to me... Do you think the raw rice has been cooked and you cant help me anymore? "of course not!" Su Fu snorted and said arrogantly: "Then why don''t you take back those words?" Okay, I take back the words about different roads leading to the same destination. Shangguan Ling held his forehead and deeply understood that only women and viins are difficult to raise. Proposal? Su Fu hummed. Of course. "anything else?" Shangguan Ling thought for a moment, "What else?" Shangguan Ling, you are so stupid! Su Fu was really angry with him. How did this stupid mane up with the trick of cheating marriage in the first ce? Shangguan Ling suppressed a smile and said, "What else?" Su Fu waspletely furious, "I am Miss Cecilia, I am the heir to the Onassis family, don''t I want to lose face? You married me home secretly like this, where is the ring? Where is the wedding? You asked me to do it at F Where can I put the countrys face? Then you agreed to my proposal? Shangguan Ling reacted very quickly, waiting for her answer. Su Fu was defeated. She choked for a minute before she found her voice, "Did you propose?" Honey, will you marry me? Su Fu snorted in disgust and told him with practical actions, no! She quickly hung up the phone and muttered in disgust: "Only a fool would marry you!" There was a knock on the door. Soph calmed down her breathing, put down her phone and opened the door. Lucifer was sitting in a wheelchair, looking up at her slightly. Su Fu felt inexplicably sad. He used to lower his head to look at her, but now...sitting in a wheelchair, he could only look up at her. The contrast... was hard for her to ept. Su Fu stood at the door without speaking. Lucifer stretched out his hand and held her hand, "Cecilia, you will know this news sooner orter, and you will have to ept it sooner orter. Now let you understand, just I want you to know that even if you stay with me forever, my legs will never get better. Dont waste your time. I dont want to dy your great time because of myself. You should go back to being a housewife. Go be a housewife, take care of your husband and raise your children when you should, and dont stay with me and make me feel like Im dragging you down with this loser. "Lu, Xi, Fa!" Su Fu gritted her teeth and yelled his name one word at a time. Hearing the useless people one after another, she felt extremely sad. What is more, there is helplessness and overwhelming despair. "Cecilia, if you stay with me, who would dare to introduce your daughter to me?" Lucifer teased her, squeezed her hand, "Smile at me, okay?" I dont want tough. Then cry a little? Lucifer, you deserve a beating! Sufu pped his hand away with her backhand, came behind him, and pushed the wheelchair to take him downstairs. The sound of falling was heard. Ouch...it hurts so much, baby Cesar. Chapter 1956: You dont love Cesare anymore! Chapter 1956: You don''t love Cesare anymore! Chapter 1956 You dont love Cesare anymore! Cesare was lying on the ground, his sculpted little face wrinkled together. The snowballs were pressing on him, and he waspletely unable to react. Csar turned his head with tears in his eyes, "Sister Fairy, can you get off Csar''s back?" "Huh?" Xue Tuan was confused, but she immediately reacted after a few seconds. She climbed up from Cizer''s back calmly and calmly, without reaching out to give Cizer a hand. This pair of troubled sisters and brothers finally got up from the floor. They were about to face Su Fu and Lucifer, and they suddenly felt a little frightened. Csar''s eyes were rolling. Uncle Lucifer didn''t dare to scream anymore, and Fufu didn''t dare to scream anymore. He moved in small steps and hid behind the snow. He poked out half of his little head and looked at Su Fu, "Fufu, are you angry?" Xue Tuan looked confused, as if she didnt know what was going on. She just looked at Su Fu with such a cute expression, Mom, uncle. Soph crossed her arms across her chest, squinting at the half of Csar''s head and eyes, "Csar, stand up." Fufu, no. Dont let mommy say it a second time. Csar grabbed the hem of Xue Tuan''s clothes and cried out in pain, "Sister Fairy, tell Fufu, Csar is not the one who wants to eavesdrop." Mom, it was Csar who brought the snowballs. Cesare covered his little head in shock, this is not true! Framed! The fairy sister framed him! Csar, who felt that he had been abandoned by the whole world, received a critical blow of 10,000 points, and his young heart was severely damaged. After living for three years, I felt the feeling of taking the me for the first time. Sister Fairy, you dont love Csar anymore! Csar wailed in copse. Xue Tuan grabbed his hand, looked at Su Fu and said sweetly, "Mom, don''t be angry with Cizere, okay?" Soph looked at the snowball, then at Cizer, looking back and forth between the two little guys. Csar, who had just been thrown out to take the me, felt the love of the fairy sister, her little chest puffed up, and she took a brave step forward. Like a little man, he said, "Fufu, you should be angry with Cesare. Cesare knows he was wrong." Okay, you bothe here. Lucifer couldntugh or cry, holding his head against these two little treasures with a headache. After receiving the instruction, Cesare ran to Lucifer happily, crawled onto hisp and sat down obediently. He held his two little paws obediently and ced them on his knees like two small buns. He stretched his little neck and said, "Uncle Lucifer, lower your head." Huh? Lucifer bowed his head as he was told. Csar quickly kissed his handsome face and added a sweet confession: "Csar loves you." Lucifer hugged him tightly and kissed him on the forehead, "Uncle loves you too." On thewn, Leo brought the kite he just bought. Xue Tuans kite is a peacock-shaped kite, and Cizers kite is a small tiger. Soph apanied Xue Tuan to pull the kite string, and Csar and Leo ran on thewn together. Lucifer watched from a distance, with only regret in his heart... If his legs were not broken, he should be the one running with Cizere instead of Leo. Now that her legs are useless, why should he waste her time anymore... Gu Jinn met Shangguan Ling in New Zend. The men in ck started their investigation from the vis of He Junbai and Yanxi. All surveince images are stored with timeliness and will be automatically deleted if they exceed half a year. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1957: Have you ever thought about giving up? Chapter 1957: Have you ever thought about giving up? Chapter 1957 Didnt you ever think about giving up? In addition, all major airlines have also checked. Except for the two people who flew to New Zend from country A, they have never taken a ne again. There is no record of leaving the country. The investigation turned into a nket search for a while. Gu Jinn and Shangguan Ling stayed in New Zend temporarily, and they were drinking in the executive lounge of the hotel where they were staying. Soph is still in Norway? Gu Jinn took a sip of wine and asked with raised eyebrows. Xuetuan and Cesar are also there. His wife and children were all here, but he ran to New Zend. Gu Jinn patted his shoulder sympathetically, "Okay, I''ll keep an eye on this. You can go back and reunite with your family." Family reunion? Not yet. Shangguan Ling shook his head thoughtfully. Jiang Chuan''s call happened toe in, and he heard some news that made him unhappy. "did not find?" Master, Josephs whereabouts are secret. It may be difficult to find him in a short time. Then let me work harder to find it! Thinking of Su Fu''s weak, kitten-like voice, he knew what she was worried about. Even though he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that Lucifer was indeed very important to her. After all, the decades-long rtionship between childhood sweethearts is not fake. Now that Lucifer has be a **** who cannot stand or walk, how can she marry him unscrupulously and enjoy happiness. Her conscience must be troubled. She will definitely not allow herself to do this. All the crux appeared in Lucifer. Only when Lucifer''s legs are healed can he take his beloved wife home and reunite his family of four in a true sense. Jiangchuan also realized the seriousness of the problem, "Master, I will send more manpower to find Joseph as soon as possible!" Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, picked up the wine ss and drank. That posture seems to be like getting drunk to resolve a thousand worries. Shangguan, whats wrong? Shangguan Ling exined the matter briefly, and Gu Jinn thought thoughtfully, "Joseph is the doctor you saved back then?" "It''s him." He was already over seventy years old at the time. He cant be found now. Is it possible that he has Before Gu Jinn could say the rest of his words, Shangguan Ling stared back coldly. He raised his ss and gave him a toast, "Pretend I didn''t say anything." Shangguan Ling took a deep breath. This suspicion was not impossible. After all, Joseph was a mad doctor, and his love for medicine was almost fanatical. The reason why I saved him in the first ce was because he went to collect medicine on the cliff and lost his footing. He happened to pass by and saved his life. The saved Joseph promised him something, and this promise was valid as long as he lived. But if he has an ident or passes away, this promise will be invalid. Dont worry about sympathizing with me, just sympathize with yourself. Shangguan Ling nced at him and sighed in his heart, they really had the same problem. However, he is better than him, at least Su Fu is his legal wife, and they also have Xue Duan and Cizer. On the contrary, it was him. Zhao Qiuxu already had a child with someone else, and he was still regarded as an enemy. Gu Jinnughed at himself, "I don''t have anything to sympathize with, but it''s all... my own fault." Youve never thought about giving up? give up? Gu Jinn raised his head slightly and sighed, "Shangguan, the advice I hear most now is to advise me to give up. Tell me, if I could give up, would I still persist until now?" Chapter 1958: No one is allowed to enter without permission! Chapter 1958: No one is allowed to enter without permission! Chapter 1958 No one is allowed to enter without permission! Have you ever thought that even if you persist, there may not be results? This is a dead end. Even if he reaches the end, there will be no exit. Shangguan, even if there is no result, at least I have no regrets. Gu Jinn, who was a little drunk, returned to the bedroom. In the dead of night, my thoughts are especially uncontroble. He unconsciously began to think back on everything he and Zhao Qiuxu had ever had... After making that phone call to Shangguan Ling, Su Fu''s heart calmed down inexplicably. That was a magical power. She believed his words wholeheartedly and believed that he would be able to find a doctor and cure Lucifer''s leg. Just as she believed Shangguan Ling could find Xiang Zhiping and cure her face. After waiting quietly for a week, she finally received a call. The call was from Jiang Chuan. He told her that a doctor would be sent to her today so that she could be mentally prepared. Su Fu didnt take Jiang Chuans words to heart. She was just a doctor. What kind of mental preparation did she need? It was not until the afternoon, almost dinner time, that the doctor arrived. Are you sure you dont want me, an old man, to go in? No one is allowed to enter without permission! the guard shouted sternly. Soph heard the noise and immediately ran out, "Wait!" "Miss Cecilia, why are you here?" the guard turned around and asked respectfully. Su Fu looked at the old man with gray hair and a gray beard that almost covered half of his face standing outside the door. She narrowed her eyes slightly, looked him up and down, and asked uncertainly, "Are you a doctor?" Didnt that brat Shangguan Ling ask me toe? Joseph was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, I finally got here, but Im still not allowed in. Well, well, then my old man will leave... Hearing that it was Shangguan Ling who asked him toe, Su Fu knew that she had got the right person. This old man is the doctor Shangguan Ling found for her after all the hard work. Why are you still standing there, why dont you invite the doctor in quickly? Su Fu red at her, and the guard immediately opened the door and bowed to wee him. Joseph snorted coldly and stretched out his hand. Su Fu was stunned and did not move. Joseph nced at Su Fu and said, "This little girl looks young, why are her eyes so hard to use?" Soph: Excuse me, are you talking about her? Dont you know how to respect the old and love the young? Sufu finally understood this time and immediately reached out to hold his arm, "Old man, be careful where you step." Forget it, for the sake of Lucifers legs, she endured it! Anyway, its not like Ive never seen an old man with a weird temper. Isnt that Old Man Xiang? This doctor can at best be regarded as an upgraded version of Old Man Xiang. Not only is he older, but he also has a bad temper! Just as Leo was about to push Lucifer downstairs for dinner, he collided head-on with Joseph, who was led upstairs by Suv. Miss Cecilia, what is this? Suf smiled and exined, "Lucifer, this is the doctor I found for you. Dinner isn''t ready yet. You need to ask the doctor to check you first." Lucifer smiled lightly, "No need, I have no hope for these legs." Every hope was met with disappointment. He is also trying to learn to ept it. Although it is difficult, he must ept it. Joseph stroked his beard and said, "You brat, do you look down on me, old man?" Lucifer raised his eyes and looked at Su Fu, asking her where she found the person? Chapter 1959: Who are you Shangguan Ling? Chapter 1959: Who are you Shangguan Ling? Chapter 1959 Shangguan Ling, who are you? Suf smiled silently, came behind him and took over Leo''s work, pushed him back to the bedroom, and did not forget to turn back to Joseph and said: "Old man,e in quickly and check him." What old man, old man, my name is Joseph! Tsk tsk. She is still like a woman and refuses to ept old age. Soph had no choice but to change her words, "Joseph,e in quickly!" Lucifer, who was lying on the bed, was carefully examined by Joseph. He changed from his previous yfulness and became extremely serious. Lucifer had already given up hope. Seeing his frown, heforted him: "It''s okay, I know it''s impossible to cure him." "What are you talking about?" Joseph red at him, "There is no leg in this world that I, Joseph, can''t heal." Hearing this, Su Fu took her heart back and said, "Joseph, I''ll leave it to you!" Its easy to talk, but who makes me owe that brat a favor? After the inspection, Josephined that he was hungry, so the group went downstairs to eat. Cesare and Xuetuan ran back from outside, their faces flushed, and they washed their hands and sat on the chairs obediently. Fufu, who is this old man? Cizer blinked curiously and asked crisply. Grandpa with white hair and white beard, is he Santa us? Joseph stroked his beard and moved closer to Csar, who moved his little head back warily. Joseph clicked his tongue dissatisfied, reached out to touch his Tianling Cap, and pinched his shoulder. "This little kid is pretty good. Are you interested in learning medicine from me?" Cesare didnt. Who are you, Shangguan Ling? Cesares father. Joseph smiled and nodded, "I knew that father and son both have the same face and deserve a beating." Cesare: Is baby Cesar being disliked? After giving up on Cizer, Joseph looked at Xue Tuan with a smile, "Baby, are you interested in studying medicine with me?" "No." Xue Tuan had a cold face and waved her little hand, indicating that he would step aside. Josephughed happily, "Interesting, this little girl is interesting." After speaking, Joseph sat down and ate heartily without waiting for anyone to invite him. Su Fu has a ck hair. Where did Shangguan Ling find so many interesting old men? After dinner, Joseph got into the guest room prepared for him and began to study the surgical n. Lucifer and Sufu were in the hall, watching a children''s movie with Cesar and Snow Tuan. He looked at Suv, "Cecilia, who found this person?" He knows everything about her. If she uses her own people to find people, there is no way he will not receive any news. Su Fu didn''t want to hide it from him, so she shrugged nonchntly, "It was Shangguan Ling who found me. As you know, he knows a lot of strange people. When I was disfigured, he was the one who found Old Man Xiang to help me." Lian has been cured. So, you have to believe in Joseph and he will definitely heal your leg." Lucifer smiled. It seemed that he owed Shangguan Ling a favor. It waste at night, and after putting the two little ones to sleep, Su Fu returned to her bedroom. Maybe it was because the big stone that was weighing on her heart fell away, she felt particrly rxed and her mood was much happier. Lie down on the bed, take out your cell phone and call Shangguan Ling. "Hello?" The man''s low and hoarse voice sounded in the ears with a unique maism and a touch of teasing in this silent night. Chapter 1960: Shangguan Ling, Im tired Chapter 1960: Shangguan Ling, I''m tired Chapter 1960 Shangguan Ling, Im tired "Guess who I am?" There is no need to guess, Shangguan Ling chuckled softly, "Is it Mrs. Shangguan?" "bingo!" Whats the reward for getting the answer correct? "The reward is..." Su Fu bit her lip, "a kiss." "Okay, keep it for me first, and I will take it back with interest when the timees." Su Fu was in a good mood and agreed generously. She asked in a soft voice, "It''s sote. What are you doing?" There is still some business to deal with, are you still awake? With her slender calves swaying in the air, Su Fuy on the pillow, her red lips pouting slightly, "She''s calling someone." From her voice, Shangguan Ling could feel her joy, "Joseph has brought you good news?" "Well!" Su Fu couldn''t restrain her excitement when she mentioned this. "Joseph said Lucifer''s leg can be saved! Shangguan Ling, where did you find the miracle doctor?" You know, the doctors in the Royal Hospital are helpless about Lucifer''s legs. Suddenly a Joseph appeared, bringing exciting news to everyone. Can you not be excited? He is a medical enthusiast and has studied medical skills all his life. He identally saved him once before, so he came to repay the favor this time. So, you have been sending people to look for him in those days? This old mans whereabouts are strange, and it took a lot of effort to find him. Su Fu hummed, her beautiful eyes blinking, "You have put in so much effort, how should I reward you?" Shangguan Ling really thought about it seriously, "Why don''t you just agree when I propose and stop torturing me?" Soph immediately red, how did he know that she nned to torture him when he proposed? Can this guy read minds? Why dont you speak? I have to think about it. "Do you still need to think about it?" Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, with his usual arrogance, "Miss Su, the best man in the world is right in front of you. If you don''t catch him quickly, do you still want to let him go? Dont me me for not warning you, if you run away from this, you will never find anyone better than him. Su Fu jumped up from the bed, angry and funny, "Shangguan Ling, will you die if you are not narcissistic?" I will die if you dont torture me? The two of them began to bicker with each other, and unknowingly, time gradually passed. Seeing that it was almost twelve o''clock, Su Fu was so tired that she yawned delicately, found afortable position with her head on the pillow, and muttered tiredly: "Shangguan Ling, I''m tired." Sleep peacefully. "Um." As soon as she finished answering, Su Fu closed her eyes without even hanging up the phone, and fell asleep soon after. Listening to the clear and even breathing on the other end of the phone, Shangguan Ling''s heart felt unprecedentedly peaceful. It''s a pity that he can''t be with her at this time. After listening quietly for a while, Shangguan Ling whispered: "Good night, wife." Hang up the phone, he rubbed his forehead and continued to get involved in busy business. This night, Shangguan Ling was busy untilte at night before going back to the bedroom to rest. The next day, morning. Jiangchuan received thetest news. He anxiously came to the door of Shangguan Ling''s bedroom. Not caring whether it would disturb his rest, he knocked on the door hurriedly: "Master!" The man opened his eyes. His eyes, which had not had enough rest, were full of bloodshot eyes from exhaustion. He got out of bed and opened the door, "What''s the matter?" Master, we found Miss Yanxi! Chapter 1961: This is an ashes diamond Chapter 1961: This is an ashes diamond Chapter 1961 This is an ashes diamond Jiangchuan felt a little regretful, "But I didn''t find He Shao." Shangguan Ling frowned and turned back to the bedroom to change clothes. When he left the suite, Gu Jinn was already ready and waiting for him to set off. Leave the hotel and head to Yanxis current location. Along the way, Jiang Chuan talked about the detailed process of finding Yanxi: "We found Miss Yanxi at the beach. At that time, we almost didn''t recognize her. She was sitting alone on the beach. She didn''t hide when the tide came in, and the water submerged her. It reached her shoulder. Someone shouted that someone was about tomit suicide. We heard the noise and rushed to rescue people, only to find that the person who was about tomit suicide was Miss Yanxi." Jiangchuan was still a little scared at the scene at that time. Had they not stepped forward to rescue him, if they had just sat idly by and ignored him, Yanxi would have probably died. Yexi was so thin that he was almost out of shape after being rescued ashore. He looked at the endless sea with dull eyes and refused to leave no matter how they tried to persuade him. The roar of helicopter propellers sounded, and the tourists on the beach gradually dispersed. After the helicopternded, Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn came out of the cabin. They walked straight towards Yanxi who was protected by the men in ck. When they saw Yanxi for the first time, Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn looked at each other. Is this Yanxi? Whether it was Yanxi who once had a gentle personality, or Linge who was cold and sharp after losing her memory, they are all different from the women they are today. She was as thin as a paper figure. No matter how strong the sea wind was, she could be blown into the sea. The eye sockets are sunken, the chin is so pointed that no trace of flesh can be seen, and the eyes are dull, like a walking corpse that has had its soul removed. Yanxi hugged her knees and sat on the beach. She was wet all over and had a nket wrapped around her body. The man in ck probably put it on her because he was afraid that she would be cold. Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn both knelt down and looked at him, "Yanxi, where is Jun Bai?" Yanxi, why did you leave the vi? What happened during the time you left? Yanxi''s dull eyes gradually became focused. She felt uneasy for a moment as if she had just realized that there were so many people around her, and then she whispered, "You are here." Her voice was low and hoarse after she didn''t speak for a long time. Every time she said a word, her vocal cords hurt like they were being torn apart. Shangguan Ling frowned. Seeing her look like this, he was even more worried about He Junbai, "Yanxi, you must know where Junbai is, right?" Jun BaiJun Bai Yanxi whispered these two words hoarsely, mist quickly gathered in her eyes, and she nodded with difficulty, "I know." Gu Jinn anxiously held her shoulders and shook her, "Where is Jun Bai?" Tears burst out of Yanxi''s eyes, running down her face and dripping from her thin and pointed chin. She did not speak, but lowered her head, raised her hand and reached into her cor to take it out. Gu Jinn and Shangguan Ling looked puzzled. They didn''t understand what she wanted, so they just waited with bated breath. Hand held the cold diamond pendant in his hand. The pendant was a ring iid with a dazzling white diamond. When Yanxi showed the diamond ring in front of their eyes, Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn''s eyes changed from confusion to disbelief, and finally to shock and trembling. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, her eyes were scarlet, and she growled: "Yanxi, where is Jun Bai?!" "You''ve already guessed it, haven''t you?" Yanxi burst into tears, "This is an ashes diamond, Jun Bai''s ashes." Chapter 1962: How could he die if he was so good! Chapter 1962: How could he die if he was so good! Chapter 1962 How could he die when he was so good! Just one sentence, she seemed to have spent all her life''s courage and strength to say it with difficulty. This news is like a bomb dropped on a calmke! Shangguan Ling staggered and took a step back. It was difficult for him to digest the news, let alone ept it. He stared at Yanxi with scarlet eyes, pointed at the tip of her nose, trembling and breathless: "What you said...is true?" Gu Jinn''s hand holding Yanxi''s shoulder fell weakly. He lowered his head, his eyes were warm, but he still tried his best to hold it back, "Yanxi, tell me this is just a joke!" Yanxi hoped that this was just a joke. She held the cup of ring tightly, letting the cold temperature sting her palms. As if he didnt know what pain was, he was clenching his palms hard, almost masochistically. "Yanxi, tell me!" Gu Jinn punched the beach angrily, creating a sand pit. The men in ck around them looked solemn and did not dare to take a breath. Jiangchuan wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t know how. At this time, no matter how muchfort he offered, it would be useless. Shangguan Ling retracted his hand and pressed **** his forehead where veins were bulging. His tall figure shook twice. Jiang Chuan rushed forward and supported him: "Master, be careful." Shangguan Ling pushed Jiang Chuan away and locked his cold eyes on Yan Xi, "Jun Bai... how did he die?" He doesnt believe it, he doesnt ept it. How could Jun Bai die... He was just vacationing and recuperating here with Yanxi. How could he die? How could he die if he was so good! Its my fault Yanxi hadnt spoken to anyone for a long time, starting from the day He Junbai died. Her throat hurt like a knife, and she thought her tears had dried up long ago, but what kept pouring out of her eyes was the pain that was umting in her heart. Yanxi stood up unsteadily, and the man in ck automatically moved out of the way. She looked nkly at the endless sea, "If only I could let go of my hatred earlier, Jun Bai wouldn''t do it for me." Revenge. But I didnt know at that time, I didnt know that the price of revenge was his life, and I didnt know that after Jun Bai died, I would regain my memory... Is this God punishing me? " Yanxi said to himself, "It must be, God must be punishing me. Why not let me go with him, why not let me die too... One person carries the memories of two people, let me How to survive." Gu Jinn stood behind her, his hands hanging by his sides clenched tightly, "Jun Bai killed Mrs. Xi?" Mrs. Xi was the one who nned to break up He Junbai and Yan Xi. It was precisely because of this that Yan Xi lost his memory and Jun Bai was in agony. The revenge she wants is nothing more than to settle ounts with Mrs. Xi. And Mrs. Xi is He Junbai''s stepmother. If he wants to kill her, his father will definitely not sit idly by and ignore him. Not just her, but also Jun Bais half-brother. It is strange that Mrs. Xi was destined to have this disaster in her life. She took her son to travel to New Zend and met He Junbai. There is always a barrier between He Junbai and Yanxi. She can''t let go of her hatred, and he can''t dissuade her. He owed her too much, so how could he be willing to let her take revenge with her own hands? Even if Mrs. Xi didn''t show up, he would go back to country A to settle the ounts with her. But she came to his door by herself, which saved him a lot of time and trouble. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1963: If he is gone, whats the point of her living? Chapter 1963: If he is gone, what''s the point of her living? Chapter 1963 He is gone, whats the point of her living? Mrs. Xi is the main target, while his half-brother is an ident. When He Junbai killed Mrs. Xi, he never thought that his half-brother would shoot him. Just when he pointed his gun at Yanxi, He Junbai shot him without hesitation. All the changes happened in a short moment. Yanxi had no ability to react, so He Junbai dragged his body that had been shot towards her. Finally, he fell into her arms, and the blood from his heart wet his white shirt. She watched with her own eyes as his face gradually turned pale, until he finally turned pale due to excessive blood loss. She shouted for a doctor, tremblingly picked up her cell phone to call an ambnce, and desperately pressed his heart to stop the bleeding... Perhaps it was God punishing her. She had not cherished the many opportunities to be together and allowed them to slip through her fingers. So, God punished her for not knowing how to cherish, and finally took the man she loved most away from her. He Junbai finally left. He exined all the funeral arrangements, leaned in her arms and closed his eyes, and left this world with a calm and peaceful face. Yanxi broke down and cried, feeling like he had lost the whole world. She seemed to be the only one left in the huge world. She cried until her heart broke and her voice became hoarse. She held He Junbai''s body in her arms and stayed there for two days without eating or drinking. His body was already cold and stiff. She hugged him, hugging him tightly, hoping to give him warmth, hoping to cover him up. But I cant hold it warm anymore, and I cant hold it hot anymore. He is really gone. He really doesnt want her anymore. Xi Jiangjun sent people to take care of the funeral, and she fought with them like crazy to **** He Junbai''s body. He didn''t want to step into that home when he was alive, and they couldn''t touch him after he died! As he wished, she cremated his body and had his ashes made into diamonds. When the ring set with the diamond from his ashes was delivered to her, Yanxi''s desire to live was almost gone. She has never stepped foot into their vi, wandering alone and exiled herself. She promised him that she would live well, but she also found that she couldn''t do it. She simply can''t do it. How could she have the courage to live well in a world without him? With him gone, whats the point of her living? She tried tomit suicide several times, but was rescued every time. But she didnt expect that the people who rescued her this time were them. The sea breeze is still strong. Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn still could not ept this fact. They stood on the beach in silence for a long time, their eyes equally scarlet and warm. Norway. When Joseph came, he boasted that Lucifer''s leg would be cured. This dissatisfied a group of doctors from the Royal Hospital and doctors hired from all over the world, and they only felt that he was boasting. When Joseph worked hard for two nights, developed the surgical n and ced it in front of them, they were stunned by this novel treatment method. Suddenly, half of the doubts in my heart disappeared. Knowing that these guys were not convinced, Joseph pped them in the face with a n to convince them. He is the chief surgeon during the operation, but he also needs help from these guys. If you dont convince them, the operation may not go smoothly. Sincest night, Su Fu couldn''t get through Shangguan Ling''s phone calls. Last night, she was too tired from telling a bedtime story to Cizere and Xue Tuan, so she didn''t pay much attention to it and went straight back to the bedroom to rest. This morning, after having breakfast. Chapter 1964: Did something happen to Shangguan Ling? Chapter 1964: Did something happen to Shangguan Ling? She called Shangguan Ling again, but there was still no answer. There is no quarrel or cold war between the two now. He suddenly can''t contact him. Something must have happened. Because he would not stop answering the phone for no reason and let her not find him. Csar, who was sitting next to her, rolled into her arms and gently stroked her frowning brow with his small hand, "Fufu, aren''t you happy?" Cesare, you y with Gabby for a while, and mommy is going to make a phone call. Su Fu let go of Cesare from her arms, got up and walked out. She called Jiang Chuan''s mobile phone, and Jiang Chuan quickly picked up the phone, "Hello, Madam." Jiangchuan, what happened to Shangguan Ling? Why cant I contact him? Because of her worry, Su Fu stopped beating around the bush and went straight to the point. Jiang Chuan hesitated for a while and then sighed, "Young Madam, if you have time, you might as welle over. The Young Master is in a very bad state..." After hearing what Jiang Chuan said about the causes and consequences, Su Fu was extremely shocked. How could this happen? She put down her phone, turned around and walked quickly indoors. Csar held up the cherry and wanted to give it to her, "Fufu, you eat it." Soph didn''t seem to hear it and walked quickly upstairs. In the bedroom upstairs, Joseph was examining Lucifer. Soph rushed in recklessly, startling Joseph, and immediately touched his beard to calm down his shock. You little girl, why are you so rude? Joseph blew his beard and red. Su Fu didn''t care about anything else. She came to the bedside and held Lucifer''s hand. The anxious look on her face made people look worried, "Lucifer, please cooperate with the treatment. I have to go to New Zend now. You Take care of yourself and dont let me worry, you know? From her anxious tone, it was easy to tell that she was eager to get her wings and go to New Zend immediately. Lucifer frowned slightly, "Did something happen to Shangguan Ling?" Su Fu nodded in a daze, then shook her head again, "Nothing happened to him, but he''s just not in a good condition. I''m worried that something will happen to him." Su Fu doesnt have much memory of He Junbai, but the He Junbai in her memory is indeed a humble gentleman. Compared to Gu Jinn''s disguised image of a gentle young man, He Junbai is more like a gentleman from the inside out, with the same appearance and appearance. Su Fu didn''t know how much the brotherhood between He Junbai, Gu Jinn and Shangguan Ling had passed away, but she now understood how much He Junbai''s death had dealt a huge blow to Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn. She has to go, and there is no one around him tofort him. What should he do? Lucifer nodded, raised his arms and hugged her. He sighed almost inaudibly and ced a kiss on the top of her hair, "Go and follow your heart." "good." She''s leaving? Joseph shouted at her back: "Are you leaving, those two little babies...?" Leave it to you! Joseph''s already energetic eyes suddenly shed with a strange light. Su Fu left in a hurry, without even having time to pack her luggage. She ran downstairs and said to Xue Tuan and Cizer: "Xue Tuan, Cizer, mommy has to go out to do something very important. You two Be obedient, don''t be naughty. Help mommy take care of uncle, you know?" Fufu, where are you going? Mom, where are you going? The two little guys immediately surrounded her and hugged her legs reluctantly. Soph looked anxious, but still knelt down. Chapter 1965: Miss you, Im here Chapter 1965: Miss you, I''m here Chapter 1965 I miss you, so Im here kissed their little faces respectively, "Mommy is going to do something important and will be back soon. You have to be good, you know?" "knew." Xue Tuan kissed her and agreed to her. "What about you, Csar?" Su Fu looked at Csar who looked reluctant. Csar pouted her little mouth and chirped on her face, "Csar also knows." Be good, Mommy will miss you. After leaving the words behind, Su Fu stood up and left in a hurry. Csar rushed after her, but was pulled back by Xue Tuan by the cor. Csar pouted with an unhappy look on her face: "Sister Fairy, let go of Csar." "What do you want to do?" Cesare is going to see Fufu off. Mom will be reluctant to leave. Cesare sniffed aggrievedly and handed his little hand to Xue Tuan. Xue Tuan took one look at him and led him back to the sofa to sit down. Csar hugged Gabbys neck aggrievedly, burying her little face in its hair, Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu New Zend. Shangguan Ling fell ill. After returning from the seaside that day, I fell ill. The doctor came and went, prescribing medicine again and again. Shangguan Ling neither ate nor drank, and felt depressed. Gu Jinn was not much better. Although he was not ill, it was no different from being ill. Hencelessly locked himself in the bedroom, not seeing anyone and not listening to anyone''s advice. Jiangchuan is also responsible for taking good care of Yanxi. Her body is extremely weak and all physical indicators are abnormal. The doctor is adjusting her body, but she wants to die and refuses to receive any treatment. Life here seems to have fallen into a deadlock. Jiang Chuan also thought about calling Su Fu and telling her everything here, and asking her toe over and persuade Shangguan Ling. Maybe he would listen to her words. But Jiangchuan also knew that if Shangguan Ling knew that he had made his own decision, he would definitely be angry. Fortunately, Su Fu called before he could take action. Jiangchuan breathed a sigh of relief when he learned that she wasing. Soph arrived in New Zend that afternoon. Jiang Chuan personally went to the airport to pick her up and take her to the hotel. Along the way, Su Fu asked the most about Shangguan Ling''s situation. Back to the hotel suite. Soph stood at the door of the bedroom, knocked on the door, and then pushed the door open and entered. It was pitch dark in the bedroom, the heavy curtains were tightly closed, and there was no light in the room. Soph couldn''t stand the darkness and turned on the light. The next second, the man growled fiercely, "Get out!" Su Fu closed the door with her backhand and walked directly to the bed, "Shangguan Ling, it''s me." Hearing the familiar voice, the man with his eyes closed tightly, his eyshes trembled slightly, and after a while he slowly opened his eyes. What kind of eyes are those? His eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, as if all the light of life had been swallowed up by the darkness. What remains is endless despair. Su Fu''s heart trembled. She sat down, took Shangguan Ling''s slightly cold hand and held it tightly, "Shangguan Ling, do you want to drive me away?" Unexpectedly she woulde, Shangguan Ling asked hoarsely, "Why are you here?" I missed you, so I came. Su Fu didn''t dare to tell him because she was worried when Jiang Chuan said that he was in bad condition, so she rushed over immediately. What happened to He Junbai was beyond everyones expectations. He and Gu Jinn were hit hard and couldn''t ept this fact, which was understandable. Chapter 1966: Leave me alone for a while Chapter 1966: Leave me alone for a while Chapter 1966 Leave me alone for a while In the past, Shangguan Ling would have been happy for a few days after Su Fu said these words, but now, he just looked at her weakly, with neither sadness nor happiness in his eyes. Suf sighed, lowered her eyes, lowered her head and yed with his slender fingers, "I came from Norway and didn''t eat anything on the ne. I''m so hungry now. Get up and eat with me." The man was silent. Su Fu waited for a while, but didn''t get his answer, so she couldn''t help but raise her head. I dont know when he closed his eyes again, as if he was extremely tired. That brow is always frowned, lingering with unbreakable sadness. Soph got up and left the bedroom. Jiang Chuan had been waiting in the living room. When he saw hering out, he immediately went to greet her, "Young Madam, how is he doing, Young Master?" Su Fu shook her head and said, "Go and prepare some food. I will bring it inter for him to eat." Okay, please wait a moment. Jiangchuan immediately called someone to deliver the meal. Less than ten minutes, the hotel waiter brought the food over on the dining cart. Soph filled two bowls of seafood porridge, put them on a tray, and carried them into the bedroom. Shangguan Ling, the porridge is here, drink some with me. Putting the tray on the bedside table, Su Fu urged Shangguan Ling. The man seemedpletely oblivious, so Su Fu patted his handsome face gently, "Shangguan Ling, did you hear what I said?" "I know you must feel ufortable, and I hope you understand that you are the father of two children... Even if it is not for yourself, you must take care of yourself for Cizere and Xue Tuan." Shangguan Ling said softly, "Fufu, I can''t eat it." One bite, can you just take one bite? Soph struggled to help him stand up and leaned into her arms. She reached out to bring the porridge, took a spoonful of it with a porcin spoon, blew on it, took a small sip to test the temperature, and then fed it to him. Not hot, just the right temperature. Shangguan Ling frowned, but despite his resistance, he still ate. When Su Fu happily fed her the second spoonful, Shangguan Ling suddenly struggled. He leaned to the side and vomited out all the food he had just eaten. At the end of the vomiting, all the gall water came out. Soph looked at his series of reactions and was horrified, how could this happen... Hurrying down the porridge, Su Fu immediately patted his back and asked with concern: "Are you okay?" Shangguan Ling looked in pain andy on the edge of the bed, panting. "Shangguan Ling, tell me are you okay?" Su Fu raised her head and shouted outside the bedroom: "Jiang Chuan, call the doctor!" Shangguan Ling held her hand and shook his head under her puzzled gaze, "It''s useless even if the doctores, just leave me alone." Shangguan Ling Fufu, I want to be quiet for a while. Su Fu took a deep breath, stood up silently, went into the bathroom, wring out a wet towel, and wiped the corners of his lips, "You can rest, I won''t disturb you." Jiang Chuan called the doctor, but before he entered the bedroom, he met Su Fu who came out with porridge. Young Madam, this He looked at Su Fu and then at the tray she was holding. Two bowls of porridge, seemingly untouched. Su Fu shook her head helplessly, "Forget it, let him calm down. Let the doctore inter to infuse him with nutritional fluid." Even the young madam cant do anything? Jiang Chuan could only nod, "Yes, youngdy." After drinking the porridge, Su Fu sat on the sofa, holding her knees with her hands, wondering what she was thinking. Jiangchuan suggested to her, "Madam, if you are tired, go back to the guest room and rest first." Chapter 1967: From now on, you have me Chapter 1967: From now on, you have me Chapter 1967 From now on, you have me "I am not tired." Persuasion was of no use, so Jiangchuan simply retreated. The sun sets and night falls. Soph stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the busy traffic at her feet. She turned and went back to the bedroom. Shangguan Ling was still lying on the bed. She sat beside the bed and called him softly twice, but he didn''t respond. "Shangguan Ling, I know you are sad, and I also know that you don''t want me to see you like you are now." Su Fu held his hand, "But we are husband and wife, right? We share the same suffering. When you are sad, I want to stay with you, not be driven away by you and let you lick your wounds." Shangguan Ling''s eyshes trembled slightly. Su Fuy down next to him and rested her head on his chest. "When my father and mother were away, I was also very sad and cried every day. During that time, I should have All the tears in my life have been shed. My dad has taught me since I was a child, Cecilia, you cant cry, you cant cry casually like other ordinary children, you are not qualified. You have received all the preferential treatment in the world. , but other ordinary children dont. Su Fu raised her head and looked at him, "You probably don''t know, but my father taught me this temperament. He doted on me and taught me the principles of life. It''s very contradictory, right? My mother doesn''t need it either. I have said that since I was a child, my status has been higher than that of my father in my mothers heart. It can be said that I am the number one in the whole family, and my father can only envy me. When they died, it was such a deep blow to me that I no longer want to live. , I want to leave this world with them. It was Lucifer who stayed with me, staying with me all the time, and was deeply afraid that I would do something stupid. Lucifers daddy and mommy also took care of me,forted me, and enlightened me. I hope I got over the sadness. But how can it be so easy to get over the pain of losing a loved one?" Shangguan Lingyouyou opened her eyes and looked at her, Su Fu also looked at him, and their eyes reflected each other. "Later..." Su Fu smiled, "In short, too many things happened during that time, and I was very troubled, even worse than you. However, I was not left with much time to be sad. As the heir, I still have too many things to be busy with. Gradually, I came to understand that people cannot be resurrected after death. Even if mommy and daddy are still around, they dont want me to be sad every day. They hope even more Yes, I can still live well, even without their care, I can take good care of myself, and I can reassure them in heaven, this is the most important thing." Soph has never said these words to him. It was like a secret that had been hidden deep in her heart for a long time and she had never revealed it. Shangguan Ling hugged her and said, "From now on, you have me." Suf kissed his handsome face and said, "You have me too. So don''t let me worry, just ept your condolences, okay?" Looking at her quietly, Shangguan Ling closed his eyes, nodded almost invisibly, and slowly tightened his arms around her. The stone in her heart was relieved, and Su Fu fell asleep soon. When I woke up again, I was woken up by my stomach growling. She touched her belly and looked at the man beside her, "Shangguan Ling, I''m hungry." Shangguan Ling loosened his hold on her hand and said, "Let Jiang Chuan prepare something for you." You stay with me? Youre not talking. Su Fu snorted angrily. If you dont eat, I wont eat either, so just stay hungry. Chapter 1968: Dont call me if you dont want to eat Chapter 1968: Don''t call me if you don''t want to eat Chapter 1968 Dont call me if you dont want to eat Soph hugged him tightly, rested her head on his chest, closed her eyes and prepared to sleep for a while. Perhaps you wont be hungry when you fall asleep. Shangguan Ling patted her back and said, "Fufu." Dont call me if you dont want to eat. With a sigh, he whispered: "I can''t eat it. If I eat it, I will vomit." Thats because you havent eaten for a long time, so your stomach cant bear it. After Su Fu finished speaking, her beautiful ssy eyes looked at him quietly, waiting for his answer. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and stroked her face gently. Su Fu rubbed her face against his hand like a kitten, "Shangguan Ling, do you want to eat?" He said he couldnt eat it, but he really couldnt eat it. Can''t even eat a bite. When she didn''t get an answer, Su Fu stopped asking. She raised her hand to push his hand away, pillowed it on his chest, let her stomach growl, and closed her eyes to sleep without paying attention. In the bedroom, it was so quiet that only the shallow breathing of each other could be heard, and the sound of... hungry stomachs. Half an hourter, Shangguan Ling sat on the sofa in the living room wearing a nightgown. Su Fu signaled the waiter who came in with the dining cart to go out first. She checked it carefully and found that the nourishing soup did not contain much oil, and then she put the food on the coffee table. "If you can''t eat, just drink some soup. Don''t worry, I told them, it won''t be irritating without oil." As she said this, she filled a bowl of soup. She wanted to put it in front of him and let him drink it, but after thinking about it, Su Fu simply sat down next to him, holding the soup bowl, as if she wanted to feed him. There was no expression on Shangguan Ling''s thin handsome face, and his eyes were calm and gloomy. Like amp that has lost its light, decayed and lonely. Watch what Im doing, drink the soup quickly. Su Fu brought it to his lips and whispered, Drink it quickly, my hands are so sore. Shangguan Ling frowned slightly, nodded, and obeyed her. With a smile on her lips, Su Fu watched him drink a spoonful of soup and looked at him expectantly, "How do you feel? It''s not greasy, right?" She tried it just now and it was not greasy at all, but she just didnt know how he felt. "fine." Then drink some more. Su Fu took a sip and fed him. Like this, after taking a few sips, Shangguan Ling frowned and shook his head with a rather painful expression, unwilling to drink any more. Soph exhaled and put down the soup bowl, "Okay, take your time, I won''t force you." After all, he vomited so badly after taking a sip of porridge, so she didn''t dare to force him to drink too much. Lest in the end, he is the one who suffers. Shangguan Ling stopped drinking, so Su Fu finished the remaining soup. After eating another bowl of noodle soup, she was full. It waste at night, Jiang Chuan asked people to remove all the tableware, and then he also left. Su Fu and Shangguan Ling were the only ones left in the suite. She snuggled into Shangguan Ling''s arms, listening to his heartbeat in her ears, and she felt inexplicably calm. I dont know how long it took, but Su Fu asked, Do you want to take a bath? Well, you wash first. Su Fu raised her head and kissed his handsome face, "Okay, I''ll go wash it." Going back to the master bedroom, I took a change of clothes and went into the bathroom. Because she was worried about Shangguan Ling, Su Fu didn''t dare to dy for too long. She quickly took a shower and came out of the bathroom to see no one in the living room. She looked around and vaguely heard movement in the guest room. He walked quietly to the door of the guest room and quietly opened the door vomit Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1969: Can you help me take care of her? Chapter 1969: Can you help me take care of her? Chapter 1969 Can you help me take care of her? There was a muffled sound of vomitinging from the bathroom. Su Fu was stiff and stood there, her steps seemed to have taken root, and she could no longer take another step. Did she force it? He is vomiting again... With mixed feelings in her heart, Su Fu turned around and left quietly, pretending not to know anything, and returned to the bedroom. Lying on the bed, she was thinking about random things in her mind. Shangguan Ling came back, with a faint bath fragrance on his body. Hey down next to her, reached out and took her into his arms, "Fufu." The man''s hoarse voice rang in his ears. Su Fu still didn''te back to her senses. Shangguan Ling noticed something was wrong. He raised his head, pinched her cheek, and said worriedly: "Fufu, what''s wrong?" With a pain on her face, Su Fu recovered her thoughts and said, "Huh?" Whats wrong? What are you thinking about? Soph shook her head. Naturally, she wouldn''t let him know what she was thinking about now. She didn''t want to say it, and Shangguan Ling didn''t force her. Suddenly, he thought of something and whispered: "Jun Bai is gone, and Yanxi may not be able to survive. During this period, can you help me take care of her?" ? He doesn''t have any energy to do anything now, so he can only ask her. Su Fu nodded and snuggled into his arms, "I know, don''t worry." "Yanxi has recovered her memory. She still can''t let go of Jun Bai''s death. She always feels that she was the one who harmed Jun Bai." Speaking of this, Shangguan Ling paused for a moment, and then sighed again, "Jun Bai''s mood, I can understand. Before he died, he wanted to force Yanxi to promise him to live well, but he didn''t want Yanxi to go with him. He couldn''t bear to... the person he couldn''t bear the most was Yanxi. Now that he is gone, we must Take good care of Yanxi for him." This is the only thing he can do for him. Su Fu felt a sore tip of her nose. Why did you Junbai also sigh for Yanxi? Good fortune ys a trick on people. How can Yanxi survive without He Junbai? The support in her life is gone, what should she rely on to survive? The next day, Su Fu came to Yanxis room next door. She rang the doorbell, but there was no response. She looked at Jiang Chuan, "Where''s the key card? Open the door." Yes, youngdy. Shu Fu opened the door and pushed in. The room was pitch ck without any light source. Soph stood at the entrance and turned on the light. The next second, a hoarse female voice sounded, with a fragile plea: "...don''t turn on the light." That voice was as fragile as ss and choked with pain. Soph stood there, her hand still on the light switch. She was cruel and did not turn off the light. In front of the coffee table, a thin figure hugged herself into a small ball and curled up on the sofa. She buried her head deeply in her knees. She refuses to see anyone, and she also refuses to let others see her. That fragile and choked sound came from her mouth. Sufu approached her step by step. She had seen Yanxi during the Linge period. At that time, she assassinated Shangguan Ling on Qi Lianyi''s order. At that time, she had short and capable hair, a delicate and small chin with a bit of coldness, and a hint of agility in herposure. Now, her hair is dull and dull, and her body is so thin that it seems like only a skeleton is left. The ck clothes were worn on the body, feeling empty and painfully thin. After hearing everything that happened to Yanxi, Su Fu felt even more sorry for her. Chapter 1970: He is willing Chapter 1970: He is willing Chapter 1970 He is willing Slowly squatting down, Su Fu put his hand on her shoulder and said in a very soft voice, as if he was afraid of scaring her: "Yan Xi, I am Su Fu." The thin man didnt respond at all. Soph continued, "If possible, would you like to talk to me? I will be your best listener." Yanxi closed herself off. She locked herself in her own little world. No one else could get in, and she couldn''t get out. She refused tomunicate with the outside world, and she refused to have contact with anyone. Su Fu saw the food ced on the coffee table without moving at all, knowing that she must not be eating or drinking. Sighing almost inaudibly, Su Fu didn''t know how tofort her, but she knew that any words offort would not have the slightest effect. Because she cannot empathize with others, let alone the pain of losing a loved one. Su Fu sat down next to her, poured a ss of water, and touched her head like a snowball, "Yanxi, drink some water, okay?" Jun Bai is no longer here, but you promised him that you would live a good life, didnt you? "He would risk his life for you. Now that he is gone, all you have to do is live well so that he can feel at ease." "You and Jun Bai are each other''s first love. To get to this point, it''s only the fate that makes people y. It''s not your fault. Don''t me yourself. Jun Bai definitely doesn''t want you to me yourself and live in pain. Thats why I ask you to agree to his demands. Still not getting any response, Su Fu put down the water ss and said, "Jun Bai is no longer here, so you have to live a good life for him. Take his share with you and take a good look at this wonderful world." I stayed with Yanxi for a whole day, but made no progress. Soph was a little at a loss. She really didn''t know how else to persuade her orfort her. Back in the suite, Su Fu looked depressed. She saw Shangguan Ling drinking water, and her frown rxed a little, "Fufu,e to me." Shangguan Ling patted the seat next to him, and Su Fu immediately sat over, hugged his arm, and rested her head on his shoulder. Before he could ask, Su Fu made her own move, "I can''t persuade Yanxi at all. From the moment I stepped into her room this morning, she only said, ''Don''t turn on the light.'' No matter what I do after that, No matter how much I tried to persuade orfort her, she didnt respond at all. Sensing her frustration and slight setback, Shangguan Ling turned his head and kissed her on the forehead, "It''s not your fault. Yanxi''s heart is too heavy and she can''t get over this hurdle." She put all the faults on herself. She mes herself for wanting revenge and why she can''t let go of her hatred. If she had let go of her hatred, He Junbai would not seek revenge from Mrs. Xi. If you dont seek revenge on Mrs. Xi, you will naturally not die. However, how could He Junbai hope that she would let go of her hatred and forgive those who had hurt her or even killed her? Its not her fault for all this. This is He Junbais own choice and contribution, and he is willing to do so. Yanxi never understood this. "I''m sorry, I can''t help you." Su Fu was still annoyed and sighed deeply. Fufu, its not your fault, dont put too much pressure on yourself. Ill go talk to Jing Lanter and you finish your dinner, okay? What about you? Su Fu raised her head, Arent you going to eat? Chapter 1971: Wake up! Chapter 1971: Wake up! Chapter 1971 Wake up! I just ate a little and drank some water, dont worry. Soph knew that it was true that he probably didn''t eat and drank water, but she just didn''t want to expose him. He doesnt want her to worry, so she pretends not to know anything and reassures him. Thinking about it from his perspective, if the ident happened to Lucifer, it would be difficult for her to ept this fact. Perhaps she will be more vulnerable than him. Shangguan Ling came to Gu Jinn''s room. He was talking on the phone. The bedroom was full of smoke, and he could tell that it was Mrs. Gu or Gu Changning on the other end of the phone. The words of reprimand were vaguely spread. "I know...I''ll try my best...the things here haven''t been finished yet." Hearing themotion, Gu Jinn turned around, saw Shangguan Ling, and motioned for him to sit down. Taking a deep breath of cigarette, he said to the person on the other end of the phone: "I still have something to do, so hang up first." After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinn also came to sit on the sofa. He did not look at Yanxi, "How is Yanxi?" Still the same. Shangguan Ling took out a cigarette, lowered his head and lit it. Amid the smoke, he said, "It''s not an option for the banquet to continue like this. Did Jun Bai freeze Mi Qingzi before he joined the army?" He Junbai is a special soldier. He Junbai often performs dangerous missions. Just in case, afterprehensive consideration, he froze Mi Qingzi before joining the army. Gu Jinn was startled, a little confused as to why he would mention this at this time. Only the two of them know about these past events of Shen Nian, and even Xi Jiangjun probably doesn''t know about them either. "Shangguan, you..." Before he could finish his words, he suddenly realized, "What do you mean, you want Yanxi to be pregnant with Jun Bai''s child?" Shangguan Ling nodded and blew out a smoke ring, "Only in this way can she have the confidence to live. Jun Bai is no longer here, and giving him a child can be considered as leaving him an heir." "Yes!" Gu Jinn sped his hands together and gave a high-five, "Then, let''s go tell Yanxi now?" "Um." The two came to Yanxi''s room, and she still maintained the same posture, motionless. Gu Jinn stepped forward to help her up. Yanxi struggled twice. She was so weak that her strength was insignificant. After putting her on the sofa and confirming that nothing happened to her, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief. Yanxis eyes were empty, his soul had been withdrawn, and what was left was nothing more than a walking corpse. Her soul was also taken away the moment He Junbai left. Goed to heaven with him. Yanxi, I hope you will listen carefully to what I am going to say next, and I hope you will consider it seriously. Shangguan Ling poured her a ss of water and pushed it in front of her. Gu Jinn sighed, "Yanxi, cheer up." Yanxis eyes were dull and unblinking. They were full of tired bloodshot eyes, almost covering all the whites of his eyes. Yanxi, did Jun Bai tell you that he froze Mi Qingzi before joining the army? She remained silent, as if she didn''t hear him at all. Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn looked at each other. Gu Jinn shook her shoulders and growled, "Yanxi, wake up!" Yanxi frowned, as if he was in pain. Yanxi, if you want, you can give birth to a Jun Bai child! One sentence, like thunder, exploded in Yanxi''s ears. Her mind went nk. She turned her head in confusion and looked at Gu Jinn. Her dry lips moved twice: "What did you say?" Chapter 1972: My Fufu is so smart as ice and snow Chapter 1972: My Fufu is so smart as ice and snow Chapter 1972 My Fufu is really smart as ice and snow Finally hearing her speak, Gu Jinn finally felt relieved. He told her solemnly, "Jun Bai froze Mi Qingzi. If you want, you can give birth to a Jun Bai child." As long as she is willing, she can not only give birth to one, but also two. A broken light bloomed in Yanxi''s eyes. She was overwhelmed by the huge surprise. She smiled and cried again, "Why...why didn''t he tell me until he died?" Shangguan Ling pursed his thin lips and said in a hoarse voice, "Perhaps he wants you to put it all down and start a new life." It''s just that Jun Bai never expected that Yanxi loved him so deeply that her world would copse when he left. How do you have the courage and faith to live? Yanxi''s tears flowed down her face and she nodded repeatedly, "I do, I do..." Gu Jinn and Shangguan Ling looked at each other and smiled. Shangguan Ling said, "Yanxi, you should know better than us about your current physical condition. To conceive a child, you must first take care of your body. Otherwise, even if you are pregnant with a child, your body Weakness will also make it easier to miscarry. Fufu has experience in this area, should I ask her toe and talk to you?" Yanxi was immersed in great joy, with sobs in her throat, and could only nod. Fufu. Soph is having dinner alone, a little lonely. Hearing Shangguan Ling''s voice, she could clearly distinguish the joy and excitement in his voice. "Is there any good news?" Su Fu put down her chopsticks and stood up. Shangguan Ling strode forward, hugged her tightly, rested his chin on the crook of her neck, and said, "There is hope for Yanxi." What hope? Su Fu asked with a smile. Told her the cause and effect of the matter, Su Fu was also happy for him, and even more happy for Yanxi. Children may be her only salvation. "Okay, I''ll go over now." Su Fu couldn''t wait to walk out. Shangguan Ling tightened his grip on her wrist and frowned slightly, "Finish your dinner first." The tone of thismand is really loving and energetic. Su Fu raised her hand and hit him on the forehead, "Stupid! Can''t I go over now and chat with Yanxi while we eat?" Wouldn''t it be better to have the best of both worlds by chatting with her about pregnancy and childbirth and at the same time having dinner with her? Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, pulled her into his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her cheek with his thin lips, "My Fufu is so smart." Thats right! Su Fu snorted proudly. Lets get together. The four of them were in Yanxi''s room, and the coffee table was filled with light food. Concerned that the three of them had not eaten for a long time, Su Fu had people specially prepare light food. There was almost no meaty smell, the oil was not heavy, and there were mostly vegetarian dishes. "Yanxi, drink a little soup first. Don''t eat too much. Try it a little bit." Su Fu filled her with half a bowl of soup. Yanxi picked up the spoon and looked down at the soup in the bowl, seeming to be making a difficult decision. "If you want to conceive a child, your physique must keep up." Su Fu nced at Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn, "You should also eat a little, so that everyone does not fall down and I am the only one left in the end." Things have turned around, and the pressure in Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn''s hearts has also reduced. Hearing this, they all bowed their heads obediently and drank the soup. Yanxi tried to take a sip. It could be seen that she was in pain, but she had to do it for the sake of her faith and her children. Chapter 1973: Wife, thank you Chapter 1973: Wife, thank you Chapter 1973 Wife, thank you She must do the same. Clenched her teeth, she drank all the soup. Almost immediately, her stomach was churning. She covered her mouth, got up and quickly ran into the bathroom to vomit. The doctor came and did a full body examination on Yanxi. Her physical condition was very bad and she had to be nursed back to health slowly. Lying on the bed, Yanxi nodded tiredly, "I will take care of myself." She will definitely take good care of her body for the sake of her children. Late at night. Soph hasn''t gone to bed yet. She is videotaping with Cesar. The two little guys are lying on the bed, with their two little heads next to each other and their short legs dangling in the air. Fufu, Csar misses you so much. Xue Tuan blinked, "Mom, when will youe back?" Su Fu gave the two little babies a kiss across the screen, "Mommy can''t go back yet. Why aren''t you sleeping at thiste hour?" "Uncle Leo hasn''t told me a bedtime story yet." Csar pouted her little mouth, and within three seconds, she said with a smile: "Csar has to say good night to Fufu before going to bed." "good." Shangguan Ling came out of the bathroom. Because he had eaten, he no longer looked so weak. He sat down next to her and took her soft body into his arms. He looked at the two little guys, "Xuetuan, Cesar, do you miss daddy?" Daddy?! Cesare looked surprised. Xuetuan nodded, narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Xuetuan misses daddy." Csar also shouted excitedly, "Daddy, Daddy, Csar misses you too!" "They are all good." Shangguan Ling chuckled, looking at the two little guys dotingly, listening to Cizer chatter about what happened and what he did today. He turned his head, kissed Su Fu on the cheek, and whispered: "Wife, thank you." On the other end of the phone, Xue Tuan and Cizer immediately covered their eyes and muttered: "Don''t see anything inappropriate, don''t see anything inappropriate..." Su Fu pushed him angrily, "The children are watching, what are you doing?" They are very well-behaved and know not to look at anything inappropriate. Shangguan Ling looked at the camera, Is that right, honey? The two little guys covering their eyes nodded, "Yes~" We said good night to each other and ended the video call. Shangguan Ling put down his cell phone, put Su Fu on hisp and sat down. He buried his head in the crook of her neck, "Fufu, I''m going back to country A." Sufu asked in a low voice, "Can''t you stay here for a while?" "This is Yanxi''s sad ce. Yanxi needs an absolutely quiet environment to recuperate her body. Besides, the doctors are all in country A." We have just gotten together, and now we have to part ways. It would be a lie to say that it is not sentimental. Soph hugged him, her voice was a little muffled, and she felt as if she no longer looked like herself at all. She became more and more emotional, like...a little woman in love. Getting this realization, Su Fu herself was shocked! Feeling the stiffness of his beloved wife in his arms, Shangguan Ling raised his head, lifted her delicate chin with one hand, and stared at her calmly with his obsidian-ck eyes: "Fufu, what''s wrong?" "It''s nothing." Su Fu awkwardly buried her head in his chest, hiding and refusing toe out. Shangguan Ling was confused and couldn''t guess what she was thinking, "Don''t you want me to go back? I will try my best toe over and see you and Xue Tuan Cizere, okay?" That''s not what Su Fu cares about! She hummed a few times and asked coyly, "Shangguan Ling, do you think... I''m weird?" Chapter 1974: Is it because she has become less special and he doesnt like it? Chapter 1974: Is it because she has be less special and he doesn''t like it? Chapter 1974 Has she be less special and he doesnt like her anymore? Whats strange? Su Fu punched him lightly with her pink fist and said, "Feel it for yourself." Not surprising, whats wrong? Soph: I was really defeated by him! Isnt it obvious to her? Forget it, dont be on the same level as him, dont be angry with him. She just can''t ept it a little bit. She''s afraid that she will eventually be like those women who worry about gains and losses. It''s not like her to start getting hysterical because of the smallest problem. She doesnt want to be in that situation either Shangguan Ling felt that Su Fu was getting more and more strange tonight. It was okay if she didn''t ask. After asking, this series of reactions was beyond hisprehension. What''s wrong with her? Fufu. Shangguan Ling pinched the soft flesh on her chin, Tell me whats wrong, eh? Su Fu nced at him awkwardly, her brain usually worked very well, why didn''t she work well now? What a fool! Didnt you see that she was having a little temper? "It''s okay." Su Fu said in a muffled voice, patted his hand away with her paw, turned her back to him and was about to fall asleep. How could Shangguan Ling believe that she was fine! He sat up and without any exnation picked up his soft and delicate wife and held her in his arms. The two of them sat face to face and looked at each other, "Shangguan Ling, I want to sleep." Speak clearly before going to sleep. "I am tired!" Shangguan Ling asked softly, "You have forgotten what you said? You said that we are husband and wife, and we share the same hardships. Now that you are in a bad mood, can you tell me why you are in a bad mood?" "I do not want to say." "Then you can tell me, is it because of my rtionship?" "..." The awkward Su Fu had bulging cheeks and her beautiful watery eyes looked away stubbornly, like an inted puffer fish, so cute and cute. Shangguan Ling couldn''t helpughing and touched her cheek, "It''s okay if you don''t want to say it. You can tell me by nodding or shaking your head." "Shangguan Ling, you..." Su Fu opened her red lips slightly, wanting to ask him if she had be less special and he wouldn''t like her anymore? Is it because she is jealous and unreasonable like other women, so he will not like her? When the words reached the tip of her tongue, she swallowed them alive. never mind. If she has such low self-esteem, Miss Cecilia cannot ask her. If you dont like her, dont like her. Even if one day he doesnt like her anymore, she can turn around and leave calmly. She wouldnt cry, cry, live or die, and pester him. Shangguan Ling waited for her next words. After waiting for a long time, he saw her self-contradictory expression deeply entangled. He sighed helplessly, lowered his head, kissed her forehead, and then kissed her beautiful eyebrows, "Fufu, I love you." "I know." "If you don''t want to say it, forget it. If I make you unhappy because of my rtionship, I''ll apologize to you, okay?" Soph''s mood was extremelyplicated. He was right and wanted to apologize to her. Wouldn''t it make her even more unreasonable? She raised her slender arms and wrapped them around his neck. She pressed her face against his handsome face intimately and nuzzled him like a kitten. "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to apologize. I just have something wrong and I can''t figure it out. Just let me think about it and figure it out." Okay, Fufu is so smart, she will definitely figure it out. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1975: I will be angry and unable to forgive you Chapter 1975: I will be angry and unable to forgive you Chapter 1975 I will be angry and unable to forgive you Shangguan Ling smiled softly andy down with her in his arms. The night when everything is silent is a good time to express your feelings. The man''s rough fingertips caressed her face, and his eyes, as deep and transparent as ss, stared at her with unabashed love, "Have you been worried in the past two days?" Immersed in the news of He Junbai''s death, he was blindly sad, but ignored everything outside. At the same time, she also ignored her concern. Thinking about it now, it must have frightened her. Recalling what she said, "I''m here because I miss you," it seemed to be the most beautiful love words she ever said to him. She rarely showed her true feelings. This time, his state probably frightened her, so she spoke her mind without any scruples. It could be considered a blessing in disguise, because he understood her thoughts. Su Fu nodded, stretched out her tender index finger, and tapped between his eyebrows, "Don''t do this again in the future." Okay, I promise you. "besides" "Um?" Su Fu sighed, "If anything happens, tell me as soon as possible. Don''t hide secretly. I will be angry and unable to forgive you." Hold her weak, boneless hand, Shangguan Ling took it to his lips and pecked it, "Okay, I promise you." Theres more. The corners of Su Fus lips turned up, and a cunning look shed under her eyes, which were bright and dazzling. Seeing that she was in a better mood, Shangguan Ling also raised the corners of his lips and kissed the back of her hand, "What else is there?" Wherever you go from now on, unless I am not free, you will have to take me with you. Shangguan Ling was startled when that charming voice said these words that were almost amand. His deep eyes looked at her with aplex look, "Fufu, do you know what you are talking about?" If he takes her with him wherever he goes, doesn''t she have to... follow him? Could he understand that she didnt want to leave him? Su Fu nodded her beautiful head, "Do I seem to be joking with you, Shangguan Ling?" Everything happened so suddenly. Before Su Fu could react, the man had already violently thrown her body onto the bed. The man''s hot thin lips fell densely. Su Fuughed yfully, dodging her head left and right, cing her small hands on his chest, and pushed him weakly twice: "Shangguan Ling, don''t..." Call me husband. Shangguan Ling was in a good mood and started to make trouble for her. His hand scratched her ribs, and Su Fu felt like a wind-up toy. She was shaking withughter. Shangguan Ling, please stop making trouble, Im itchy What do you call me, huh? Shangguan Shangguan Ling had a disappointed expression on his face and scratched her twice more, "It seems you still didn''t hear what I said." Brother Ling~ Suddenly, Shangguan Ling''s heart skipped a beat, as if he had been hit by a tiny electric current. He curled his lips and smiled evilly, "Scream again." Brother Ling~ Call me husband. Su Fu didnt understand why he was so obsessed with her husband. She was so tickled by him that she had no choice but to surrender and beg for mercy, Husband, please stop. Shangguan Ling was hit in the heart by coquettishly acting coquettishly. The movements of his hands suddenly stopped, he held her smiling red face happily, and kissed her with great affection, "Be good." Su Fu hummed and retorted twice, "That''s not good." "Fufu is the best behaved." Shangguan Ling touched her cheek and continued: "So, if you wake up tomorrow and won''t see me, you will be strong, right?" Chapter 1976: He is so obedient! Chapter 1976: He is so obedient! Chapter 1976 He is really obedient! The unprepared words made Su Fupletely stunned. He just said he wanted to go back to country A, but why did it suddenly change that he wouldnt be able to see him tomorrow morning? Shangguan Ling, please speak clearly. Su Fu grabbed his cor with her small hands, looking confused. Fufu, were leaving tomorrow morning. So Am I thest to know? Shangguan Ling shook his head and denied, "Of course not." How could she be thest to know? If so, ording to her character, she wouldn''t be upset by him? Su Fu didn''t care, her beautiful eyes were still staring at him, "Then why do you think you want to leave tomorrow morning? Didn''t you hear what I said..." When we get together, we must separate, especially when we are aware of our own state of mind. This decision was a bit of a blow to her. It felt like someone had poured cold water on me. Like looking at a novel species, Shangguan Ling looked at Su Fu with interest, and suddenly felt that she seemed to have changed. Fufu, are you...? "No, no." Before he could finish his words, Su Fu denied it guiltily. She twisted her body and turned her back to him, "Don''t wake me up when you leave tomorrow morning." Shangguan Ling hugged her back, and their bodies were close to each other. His hot thin lips lightly pecked her cheek, "Okay, I won''t wake you up." The next morning, Su Fu woke up. As soon as I opened my eyes, my consciousness returned in an instant. She sat up quickly and looked at the ce beside her. It was empty and no one was there. Shangguan Ling? She tried calling, but there was no response. Humbling up her nightgown, she jumped out of bed, ran to the bathroom with bare feet and took a look, then ran to the living room and searched all over the suite. Only then did she suddenly realize that Shangguan Ling had left. He is really obedient! She told him not to wake her up, and he did it honestly. Its really irritating. At this time, on the way to the airport. Jiang Chuan looked at the handsome and stern man sitting in the back seat in the rearview mirror, "Master, are you really not going to say goodbye to the youngdy?" No. She was still sleeping and he didn''t want to wake her up. Furthermore, facing the separation, he was also worried that he would not have enough restraint and would take her back to country A together. Get on the private ne from the airport and return to country A. Yanxi was taken to Shangguan Manor and sent to the infirmary. Gu Jinn waited until everything was settled in Yanxi before leaving. Gu family manor. As soon as he stepped into the room, the servant looked surprised: "Master, are you back?" Gu Jinn nodded sadly and walked upstairs. The closer he got to the bedroom, the clearer the sounds of joking became. Gu Jinn frowned, and the sounds seemed toe from his bedroom. Take a few steps quickly and push open the ajar bedroom door. Bang! The door panel hit the wall hard, making a loud noise. The three people in the bedroom were all startled by the loud noise. Mrs. Gu and Chen Qingling turned around in surprise. Qiao An, who was holding a small bottle, was so frightened that his chubby little face trembled. "Jinn, why are you back?" Mrs. Gu didn''t expect that he woulde back at this time, which was really... shocking. Gu Jinn crossed his arms across his chest and leaned against the door frame, with a cold expression on his face, "Who let you in?" With these words, I have already restrained my emotions very much. When he got home, he found his mother with a woman in his bedroom. How could he not be angry? Chapter 1977: Can you give me a reasonable explanation? Chapter 1977: Can you give me a reasonable exnation? Chapter 1977 Can you give me a reasonable exnation? Chen Qingling put down the photo album in her hand and smiled awkwardly but politely, "Jing Lan." When Qiaoan saw his uncle, he was frightened. He excitedly waved his little bottle and called him babblingly. He opened his small mouth, revealing the pink gums with several teeth, and smiled with a silly look on his face. Gu Jinn ignored Qiao An and cast reproachful eyes on Mrs. Gu, "Mom, can you give me a reasonable exnation?" If he read it correctly, what Chen Qingling is holding is his photo album, right? That photo album is very thick. Most of it contains photos of him from childhood to adulthood. Mrs. Gu has sorted the photos into an album together. Jing Lan, Qing Ling came to our house as a guest, and we got excited about chatting, so I saw your photo. Mrs. Gu red at him and signaled him to stop as soon as he was happy, so as not to make the girl unable to get off the stage. Besides, she was the one who brought Chen Qingling in to look at the photo album. How embarrassing would it be for her if he pursued her at this time? Gu Jinn had a gloomy look on his face, not wanting to give anyone any face, "Get out." "Jinn, you..." Mrs. Gu wanted to say something, but Chen Qingling had already apologized apologetically, "I''m sorry, I looked at your photo album without your knowledge." After a pause, she whispered to Mrs. Gu, "Auntie, I see that Jinn is also tired. Let''s go down first so as not to disturb his rest." Chen Qingling had already stepped down the steps, so Mrs. Gu took advantage of the situation and got down. Come on, Qiaoan, my aunt will give you a hug. As soon as Chen Qingling stretched out her hand, Qiao An threw himself into her arms, grinning excitedly. Completely forgetting about the uncle whom he wanted to hug just now. Gu Jinn snorted coldly and red at Qiao An, who waved a small milk bottle to demonstrate to him. The door closed and the bedroom becamepletely quiet. Gu Jinn unbuttoned his shirt with one hand and took it off. He came to the sofa and leaned over to pick up the photo album on the coffee table. He opened two pages, nced at them, and sneered. Snapped. The photo album was closed and thrown on the coffee table. Going into the bathroom and taking a shower, Gu Jinn fell asleep. Downstairs, Chen Qingling was in aplicated mood. She was sure that Gu Jinn was angry. It was also her fault. Mrs. Gu suggested that she let her see how Gu Jinn was dressed as Gu Changning''s sister when she was a child. She couldn''t help but be curious for a moment, so she agreed. Who knows, Gu Jinn wille back at this time. Mrs. Gu only knew that Gu Jinn was on a business trip this time. She didn''t know what happened to him and had a tantrum. She just thought it was because he was too tired from work and did not delve into the reason. Norway. Soph flew back to Norway that afternoon. Sizere and Xue Tuan saw Su Fu and rushed towards her without excitement. Holding two soft and milky little guys in her arms, Su Fu''s irritation at Shangguan Ling finally dissipated a lot. Going upstairs to see Lucifer, chatting for a while, she went to find Joseph. Asked him about Lucifer''s surgery and saw the surgical n formted by Joseph. She couldn''t understand the professional terminology, but she still had a high degree of trust in Joseph. Just like I had trust in Old Man Xiang back then. Joseph saw that she was looking attentively and seriously. He pondered for a while and rubbed his hands, "Well, you really don''t want to consider letting the little baby study medicine with me?" Su Fu didn''t even raise her head, "As long as Xuetuan and Cizere agree, I won''t interfere in their decision." Hey, you girl, why cant you make sense... Chapter 1978: Take back what you just said Chapter 1978: Take back what you just said Chapter 1978 Take back what you just said It was because it didn''t work for those two little kids that he made this move. I think the old man is already very old and has no sessor. Wouldnt his medical skills be wasted? This is not just his loss, it is the loss of thousands of patients! Sufu looked at the n calmly, not noticing his eagerness at all. Joseph was so anxious that he paced back and forth, "You make a condition!" What conditions? Su Fu was frightened by his yelling voice and raised her eyes, looking at him in confusion. This old man, is he crazy again? Joseph was so angry that he was blowing his beard and staring. He was already spinning with anxiety. She was still so indifferent, which really **** the old man off! What do you want before you agree to give me the baby? "No." Su Fu nced at him, "If Cizer and Xue Tuan agree, I have no objection. If they don''t agree, don''t try to cheat me. I don''t need anything, so take it back from you." What I said just now. Joseph was so shocked that he left dejectedly. Looking at that lonely figure, Su Fu deeply doubted whether she had spoken too harshly just now. Joseph was indeed a medical lunatic and scheduled the operation for a weekter. This shocked the doctors at the Royal Hospital, as it had only been a short time since thest operation. Performing surgery hastily at this time may be detrimental to Lucifer''s physical recovery. Who knows, Joseph made the decision alone, and it was decided, no one could speak. Everyone must either listen to him or get out. On the eve of the operation, Lucifer was in a good mood. After dinner, the sunset dyed arge area of the sky red. Cesare let out a cry and ran in with short legs, "Fufu, the burning clouds are so beautiful!" Really? Su Fu pushed Lucifer and asked, Shall we go and take a look together? Okay. Lucifer chuckled and nodded. On thewn, Su Fu stood behind Lucifer, looking up at the spectacr and beautiful scene, and thought in her mind that it was a smelly man far away in country A. Cecilia. Su Fu responded absently, "Huh?" What are you thinking about? "I was thinking..." As soon as the words left her mouth, Su Fu immediately stopped talking, then shook her head, "It''s nothing." Lucifer couldntugh or cry, its me whos dragging you down. "Lucifer, what nonsense are you talking about?" Su Fu frowned angrily, "You know, I don''t like to hear you say these things." She walked around to him, her slender index finger was like white jade, and gently poked his forehead, "Also, your legs will definitely get better, don''t give up on yourself." Dont give up on yourself. These words once again dropped a stone into Lucifers calmke of heart, causing ripples to ripple in circles. Cesar let go of Gabi, ran up to Lucifer, climbed on his legs and sat down on hisp, "Uncle Lucifer, Fufu is right, uncle will definitely get better. Uncle still wants to Im taking Cesar to ride a horse! Taking out a handkerchief and wiping the beads of sweat on his forehead, Lucifer said dotingly, "Okay, uncle will take you to ride a horse." If there is a chance. Soph handed the phone to Leo, "Leo, take a picture of us." Leo stood behind everyone, four people and one tiger. Against the light, the fiery red sunset stretched their shadows. As if painted on a year''s scroll, the miraculous harmony carries a unique beauty that makes people unable to take their eyes away. Chapter 1979: Fuck a family of four! Chapter 1979: Fuck a family of four! Chapter 1979 Go to **** with his family of four! Su Fu was very satisfied with Leo''s photography skills and casually sent the photos to Shangguan Ling. Didnt say a word, just a photo, and let him make up his own mind. Shangguan Manor. Shangguan Ling was sitting on the sofa with his long legs crossed and several inspection reports in his hands. These are the reports on Yanxi''s physical condition and various data that the doctor gave him personally just now. A doctor in a white coat stood in front of him, bowing his head and respectfully exining to him what the data meant. How long will it take to recuperate her body? Shangguan Ling closed the report and raised his head to ask. The doctor said: "The fastest is three months. If the situation is not ideal, it will probably take half a year to a year." After all, Yanxi''s body was so badly damaged by her that it was really not suitable for pregnancy. Even if the test-tube embryo is transnted, she will still miscarry because her body has not yet reached the conditions for pregnancy. I hope its three months. Yanxi can''t wait any longer. Every day now is torture for her. The doctor felt a lot of pressure and raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, "Master, we will do everything we can to get Miss Yanxi back into good health as soon as possible!" Chu Xiangyi had just made fruit tea and was going to bring it upstairs to Ning Weichen. When he saw Shangguan Ling sitting in the hall, he poured him a cup too. Brother Ling, drink tea. "Um." After Chu Xiangyi recovered, the hair that had fallen out began to grow, and now it has grown into thick short hair, looking like a tomboy. But this did not affect her mood at all. Mrs. Shangguan didn''t understand the reason. She thought she was suddenly going to change her style, and was very sad about her smooth long hair. Ch Chu Xiangyi was carrying the tray and was about to leave when he saw a text message pop up on his cell phone ced on the coffee table, "Brother Ling, my sister-inw has sent you a text message." The man who was indifferent a second ago had already leaned forward and took the phone in his hand. Chu Xiangyi stood still, stretching his neck to take a peek. Arent you going to bring tea to Wei Chen? Chu Xiangyi nodded, "Yes." Shangguan Ling frowned and immediately issued an order to expel the guest, "Why don''t you leave?" Chu Xiangyi curled her lips and was stingy. She was just curious. She turned around, took the tray and left. Shangguan Ling clicked on the photo and narrowed his cold eyes dangerously. What does this mean? She didnt say a word. What did she mean by sending him this photo? In the photo, Soph is standing next to Lucifer, with one hand still on his shoulder, Gabi is lying on thewn, and Cesar is lying on Gabi to y. Xue Tuan stood aside, raising his little head and looking at the magnificent sunset in the sky. The backlight of the four people is indescribably harmonious and matching. Like...a family of four. With this thought in his mind, Shangguan Ling took a deep breath and immediately made the call. Fuck his family of four! The phone vibrated, and the ringtone rang over and over again. Soph chuckled, turned off the ringtone, and turned on silent mode. Let Shangguan Ling blow up her cell phone and not answer it. Small, let you have a taste of not being able to contact anyone! Bang! The mobile phone was thrown on the coffee table by the man angrily. Master, whats wrong with you? Jiangchuan asked cautiously, and now even he was curious about what the youngdy sent him to make him so popr. When we were in New Zend, we were obviously very loving, weren''t we? Jiangchuan, let me ask you. Master, you ask. Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy, and his thin lips pursed slightly, "What does it mean when a woman sends a man a photo of herself and other men?" Chapter 1980: Besides her, who else do I care about? Chapter 1980: Besides her, who else do I care about? Chapter 1980 Besides her, who else do I care about? What means? What else could it mean? Isnt it already obvious? In order not to step on a thunderstorm, Jiang Chuan still asked cautiously, "Master, is this the youngdy?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and red at him with a cold gaze: "Besides her, who else do I care about?" Jiangchuan smiled, "Master, this is not simple. Of course the youngdy sent you such a photo to make you angry. Otherwise, why did she send it to you?" You want me to be angry? Shangguan Ling rubbed his gracefully curved chin with one hand. Is it really that simple? Master, what else did the youngdy say? Said nothing. Jiang Chuan pped his hands and said, "That''s right if you didn''t say anything! Then didn''t you give her any reaction?" A sh of embarrassment shed across Shangguan Ling Junmei''s face, "I called her, but no one answered." Jiang Chuan almost looked up to the sky and screamed, "Master, the youngdy is angry with you. You have never answered her calls before. She is retaliating in kind, letting you experience the feeling of not being answered." You understand so well that you are a woman? Jiang Chuan was choked, "Master, you are a fan of the authorities. Naturally, I, the bystander, can see it more clearly." Hehe, you have already told me the truth! Then tell me, what should I do? This question stumped Jiang Chuan. He rubbed his hands with an embarrassed look on his face, "Master, please let me give you advice as a single person... If I knew so much, I wouldn''t be single now." So, it is not unreasonable to be single. Shangguan Ling: Waving his hands irritably, Jiang Chuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief and retreated. Shangguan Ling got up and went back to the study. The man sat at his desk, picked up the pen and yed with it for a while. Under the light, the handsome face had a hint of mncholy. The hand holding the pen was put down and raised again several times. After repeating this several times, I finally put pen to paper... Norway. At night, Su Fu was lying on the bed holding a fragrant and soft snow ball. Cizer was still taking a bath in the bathroom, and out-of-tune singing could be heard from time to time. The cell phone on the bedside table rang. Soph, who was flipping through a storybook and choosing a bedtime story for tonight, took a moment to take a look. It was a call from Shangguan Ling, but she chose to ignore it. Mom, phone. Xue Tuan tapped her cheek with his little hand to remind her. Its not important, Mommy is choosing stories for you. Xue Tuan crawled out of her arms, craned her neck and took a look, "Mom, bastard''s phone number." When her daughter''s soft voice said the word bastard, Su Fu couldn''t help butugh. If Shangguan Ling knew that he was called a **** by his daughter, wouldn''t he get angry again? Can you pick up the snowballs, mom? Okay, take it. Xuetuan picked up the phone and answered it, "Hello." "Fu...snow dumpling?" Before Shangguan Ling''s inner joy could spread, when he heard the soft and waxy sound of the snow dumpling, he immediately poured a basin of cold water on his head. Is she still refusing to answer the phone? Dad? Xue Tuans voice was full of surprise. She turned her head and looked at Su Fu with her dark eyes. Soph coughed awkwardly, pretending that she didn''t hear or see anything. What, are you surprised to hear dads voice? Shangguan Ling chuckled. Without looking, he could still imagine how cute the surprised expression on the face of the child on the other end of the phone was. Dad is a bastard? Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1981: Fufu, Im going crazy with jealousy Chapter 1981: Fufu, I''m going crazy with jealousy Chapter 1981 Fufu, Im going crazy with jealousy Shangguan Lings smile froze at the corners of his lips, What did Xuetuan just say? Su Fu didn''t expect that Xuetuan would ask her questions on the spot. She threw away the storybook, rushed over, covered Xuetuan''s small mouth with one hand, and whispered in her ear, "Xuetuan Tuan, I cant say. Woo. Xue Tuan wanted to speak, but the small mouth that was covered could only make a sound that was almost a whimper. The moist, soft and bright pupils looked at her in protest. On the other end of the phone, Shangguan Ling called several times tentatively: "Xue Tuan, are you listening?" Xuetuan, did you hear daddy? Su Fu lowered her head, kissed Xuetuan''s child, and then let go of her. Xuetuan answered him in a sweet voice: "Xuetuan heard dad speak." What happened just now? Is mom around, huh? "Yes." Su Fu held her forehead and fell down. identally betrayed by his daughter. Shangguan Lingughed softly and asked happily, "Why did Xuetuan call Dad a **** just now, huh?" Becausemy mother is on her cell phone Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly, Xuetuan pursed her small mouth and immediately fell silent. Who is Shangguan Ling? How can such a small thing trouble him? Judging from Xuetuan''s reaction, she definitely didn''t say that bastard. If it wasn''t her, it could only be Su Fu. What was Sufu''s note for him on her cell phone? Son of a bitch? The veins on the man''s forehead popped a few times, and he said angrily, "Xuetuan, let mom answer the phone." Xuetuan handed over the phone with his little hand, "Mom, dad asked you to answer the phone." Su Fu waved her hand, not wanting to answer. On the other end, Shangguan Ling spoke again, "Xue Tuan, daddy will teach you a method." Xuetuan listened for a while, pursed her lips and smiled, threw herself into Su Fu''s arms, and kissed her on the cheek, "Mom, answer the phone." Su Fu turned her face away. Is she so easy to take bribes? Chirp! With another kiss, Xue Tuan looked expectantly and said, "Mom, dad is waiting for you." Soph turned the other side, looking arrogant. Xuetuan stretched out his little neck and kissed her on the other side of her face in a very polite way, "Okay, Mom?" For the sake of the snowballs, Ill just pick it up reluctantly. Hold the soft Xiaoxue Dumpling tightly in her arms, Su Fu answered the phone, "Hello." Youre so cold, why dont you call me husband? Shangguan Lings voice was filled withughter, without any anger at all. Has he seen that photo? Thats the reaction? Its really possible, Shangguan Ling, your moral conduct is getting higher and higher! Do you have anything to do with me? Su Fu said in a business-like tone that was unfamiliar to you. I have already scolded Shangguan Ling eight hundred times in my heart. His words were very tough and he did not reveal any emotion at all. Fufu, I saw the photo. Shangguan Ling changed the subject and took the initiative to bring up the matter. Su Fu was silent for a while, waiting for him to continue. "I know what your rtionship is with Lucifer, so I''m not angry. Just because I''m not angry doesn''t mean I''m not jealous." As if saying that he was jealous of another man so openly would damage his image, Shangguan Ling sighed almost inaudibly, "Fufu, I''m going crazy with jealousy." Really? His face was as cold as ice, and he looked like a flower on the high mountain. Su Fu was extremely happy and jealous. Would Young Master Shangguan be jealous? Its really rare! In addition to being jealous, I also envy him. Chapter 1982: Stay by your side for a moment Chapter 1982: Stay by your side for a moment I envy him for being able to grow up with you. You have more than 20 years of shared memories, which I cannot participate in and cannot envy. Shangguan Ling exhaled a long breath, "I know you are angry, and I also know that you sent the photo to me on purpose. Fufu, you have to know that I hope to stay by your side more than anyone else..." Sufu listened quietly, and even the snowball in her arms became quiet. The big grape-ck eyes flickered at her. The rosy little mouth is slightly pursed, and the face is pink, which is really endearing. Soph lowered his head and kissed her little face. Xue Tuan pursed her lips and smiled, and slightly grasped the hem of her nightgown with her soft little hands. Su Fu heard the sound of a lighter on the other end. "Why are not you talking?" Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette, "Are you listening?" "exist." "Fufu, I know I should go over to find you now, because I''m with you and Snowball Cizer, but... what happens after I go there? What will happen to you, me, Lucifer, the three of us?" Don''t think about it, the scene will be very embarrassing and full of smoke. He can''t control himself from being jealous. The only way to avoid such a situation is to separate. Out of sight, out of mind. If you cant see it, you can hypnotize yourself and nothing will happen. Then you just look after the house. Shangguan Ling was choked by the cigarette and coughed, "Looking after the house?" Well, I will go back when Lucifers leg is healed. Shangguan Ling was silent for a moment, then agreed in a mute voice, "Okay." What can he say besides being good? The short but sweet rtionship in New Zend was already the greatest gain for him. He can''t push her too hard, and he can''t let her feel that he is a burden anymore, the culprit that makes her so depressed that she can''t breathe. After the agreement was made, Shangguan Ling''s mood suddenly cleared away the clouds and saw the sunny sky. Just when he was about to have a good chat with her, Csar ran out wearing a pink blue nightgown and slippers after taking a bath, "Fufu, Csar is done washing." Csar, who had a flushed face, climbed onto the bed on his hands and knees,y down next to Su Fu, and nuzzled her like a puppy. Okay, Im going to tell a story to Cesar and Xue Tuan, so I wont tell you any more. After saying that, Su Fu hung up the phone without waiting for Shangguan Ling to answer. Shangguan Lingjuns face darkened, so you abandoned him like that? Can you say a few more words? Shangguan Ling felt very ufortable after losing to his own son. Zhile, have you gotten up? Early in the morning, Zhao Qiuxu came to the door of Zhile''s bedroom and knocked on the door. In the bedroom, Zhile didn''t respond. Zhao Qiuxu felt strange and opened the bedroom door. Finding Zhile hiding under the quilt, huddled into a small ball, she came to the bedside and took the little guy out of the quilt. Looking at Zhile, whose face was reddened, dumbfounded, "What''s wrong, Zhile?" Zhile pursed her lips in grievance and hugged her neck, "Mom, can Zhile not go to school?" Holding her aggrieved daughter in her arms, Zhao Qiuxu asked softly, "Didn''t you go to school yesterday? Didn''t Zhile like school very much? Why don''t you want to go?" Zhile shook his head and refused to say anything. He just hugged her neck and buried his little head in the crook of her neck. Lets not talk about this for now. Lets brush our teeth and wash our face first, then go downstairs and have breakfast, okay? Chapter 1983: Xu Xu, thank you Chapter 1983: Xu Xu, thank you Chapter 1983 Xu Xu, thank you Downstairs, Mrs. Zhao has prepared breakfast. Today''s breakfast was prepared by her herself, and the table was full of Zhile''s favorite foods. In order to allow Zhile to go to school on the first day without being nervous, Mr. Zhao deliberately postponed the morning meeting and nned to send Zhile to school before going to thepany. When Zhao Qiuxu carried Zhile downstairs, she saw two strings of tears hanging on Zhile''s face. The little pitiful look made Mrs. Zhao feel very distressed. "Zhile, why are you crying?" Mrs. Zhao wiped her hands on her apron, hugged Zhile, and wiped away her tears distressedly. Grandma. Zhiles eyes and nose were red, and she hugged Mrs. Zhao and wouldnt let go. Tell grandma, why are you crying? Mr. Zhao looked at Zhao Qiuxu with confusion on his face, "Xuxu, Zhile, what''s going on?" Yesterday I went to school and I was very happy. However, when I have to go to school today, I suddenly burst into tears. Zhao Qiuxu sat down and sighed mncholy, "I don''t know what''s wrong with Zhile. She said she doesn''t want to go to school." Zhile,e and hold me. Mrs. Zhao handed Zhile to Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao held Zhile, who was sobbing softly, took out a few tissues and wiped her little face clean. "If Zhile doesn''t want to go, we won''t go, okay?" Really, grandpa? "Of course it''s true. We''ll go to the school to take a lookter. If Zhile really doesn''t like it, we''ll go home and stop going to school. Okay?" "Dad..." Zhao Qiuxu wanted to say something, but was stopped by Mr. Zhao''s look. Zhile finally broke down in tears and started to eat breakfast. After breakfast, Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile upstairs to change into school uniforms and put on a small schoolbag. Hand in hand with Zhile, he went out and found that Mu Tianyu was already waiting at the door. Through a door, he raised his hand and waved, "Xuxu, Zhile." Zhile, who was carrying a small schoolbag, broke away from Zhao Qiuxu''s hand and ran towards him. "Little..." Zhile subconsciously blurted out her uncle. She grabbed the strap of her schoolbag and said with bright eyes, "Dad." Mu Tianyu felt a warm current pouring into his heart. He smiled lovingly, "Dad is here." Never have I been so satisfied as I am now. When his daughter called her daddy, he realized that what he wanted was not much, just her daughter''s recognition. Zhao Qiuxu stepped forward, and Mu Tianyu knew that the reason Zhile dared to shout out was because of Zhao Qiuxu''s consent. He smiled gratefully at her, "Xuxu, thank you." Zhao Qiuxu nodded expressionlessly. She lowered her head and rubbed Zhile''s little head, "Zhile, it''s time for us to go to school." Behind him, Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao were also urging, "Xuxu, Zhile, get in the car." Zhile held on to the carved iron door tightly, "Mom, can Zhile go to school with dad?" In the Mu family, Mu Tianyu is Zhiles favorite person besides Zhao Qiuxu. He was her uncle at that time, but now, Mu Tianyu is her father, and Zhile happily epted this fact. She wants her uncle to be her father. She likes her little uncle. Xu Xu, let me send Zhile to school as well, okay? Mu Tianyus voice was humble, with a touch of unnoticeable prayer. Today is Zhiles first day of school. As a father, he doesnt want to miss this important day. Xu Xu, what are you still doing? Take Zhile into the car. Behind her, Mrs. Zhao gave an ultimatum. Chapter 1984: I send you! Chapter 1984: I send you! Chapter 1984 Ill give it to you! Zhao Qiuxu responded: "Come right away." She leaned over and picked up Zhile. When she met Mu Tianyu''s pleading eyes, her heart softened and she said, "You can give it away if you want." In the carriage, the atmosphere was a bit tense. Zhile turned around, looked at Zhao Qiuxu, and called again: "Grandpa." "Um?" If you dont like Zhile, can you not go to school? "Yes." Mr. Zhao didn''t want to force her, but if it didn''t work, he could ask for a tutor. After all, the child is still young, so it is understandable that he is reluctant to leave his rtives. Zhile felt relieved and lowered his head to y with the doll in his hand. This is an aristocratic private school, and the tuition for one year is staggeringly expensive. Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao got out of the car first. Zhile was carried out of the car by Mr. Zhao. Zhao Qiuxu nced behind him, and Mu Tianyu followed him. Uncle, aunt, hello. Mu Tianyu said hello with a smile. Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao didnt seem to see this person and didnt give him a nce. She was actually happy and excitedly stretched out her hands for him to hug her, "Dad, hug her." Mu Tianyu smiled and shook his head, "Let grandpa hold me." Zhiles face dropped and he softly called out: Dad Mr. Zhao didn''t want her to have more contact with Mu Tianyu, so he patted her little head and said, "Zhile, have you seen these children? They are all here for school. Come on, grandpa will take you to the ssroom." The ssroom is full of parents and children. On the first day of school, the children who had never been to school were both novel and nervous. What was novel was that there were so many children here, and what was nervous was that they were about to leave their parents to attend sses here. They were a little overwhelmed. Mr. Zhao put Zhile down and patted her head, "Go say hello to the other children." No. Zhile hugged Mr. Zhaos legs nervously. Zhao Qiuxu knelt down and lowered his voice to encourage her. Zhile still looked gloomy, unwilling to take this step and try to make new friends. Mu Tianyu also squatted down. He raised his hand and rubbed Zhile''s head, "Zhile, have you seen these children? They are all your ssmates. You can go to ss and y together, okay? " Zhile threw herself into his arms, "Zhile was scared." Dont be afraid, look, are they also nervous and hugging their parents? Zhi Le took a look and saw that it was true. Go and say hello to your ssmates, dad is waiting for you here, okay? After coaxing him for a while, I have to say that Zhile likes Mu Tianyu very much, and he really obeys his words, and mustered up the courage to say hello to his new ssmates. The two little girls were very nervous and shy. After saying hello, they started chatting. Girls in twos and threes gathered around him, forming a circle with Zhile as the center. Zhao Qiuxu nced at Mu Tianyu, he was really talented in coaxing children. Sessfully made Zhile like new ssmates and go to school. They only left school after Zhile got used to it. Mr. Zhao went to thepany, and Mrs. Zhao was going back to Zhao''s house. As soon as Zhao Qiuxu was about to get in the car, she was stopped by the man behind her. Xuxu, Ill send you off. No need, Ill go back with my mother. Mu Tianyu grabbed her wrist and insisted, "I''ll give it to you." Mrs. Zhao, who was sitting in the car, frowned and said, "Xuxu, why don''t youe up?" With Mrs. Zhao on one side and Mu Tianyu on the other who refused to let go, Zhao Qiuxu turned to Mrs. Zhao and said, "Mom, go back first. I''ll be there in a moment." Chapter 1985: Give me a chance to take care of you Chapter 1985: Give me a chance to take care of you Chapter 1985 Give me a chance to take care of you After saying that, she closed the car door. She broke away from Mu Tianyu''s hand and got into his car. Mu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, smiled, and quickly got into the car. The driving direction was not back to Zhao''s house, but to a coffee shop. Zhao Qiuxu said nothing. Mu Tianyu nced at her in the rearview mirror and examined her expression, "Xuxu, I want to talk to you." "good." Unexpectedly, Zhao Qiuxu is very easy to talk to. Zhao Qiuxu came to the coffee shop and ordered two cups of coffee. There was no unnecessary expression on Zhao Qiuxu''s face, "Just tell me what you want to talk about." Mu Tianyu had prepared a draft beforeing, "Xuxu, Zhile has also gone to school. I hope you can give me a chance to take care of you, mother and daughter. I don''t want to miss Zhile''s life, and I hope you can give me a chance." . He held his breath, waiting for her final verdict. There was no emotion in Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes. She was terrifyingly calm, "I will not get married. I can understand that you don''t want to miss Zhile''s life, but it is definitely not based on marrying me. I will not stop you and Zhile. Happy meeting, after all, you are her biological father, and she cannot live without father''s love. But that''s all, I will have no further rtionship with you." "Why?" Mu Tianyu frowned, his hand crossed the table and held Zhao Qiuxu''s hand, "Xuxu, I know it was my fault at the beginning. I will spend my whole life repenting and making up for it, please. Give me a chance to take care of you." Zhao Qiuxu withdrew her hand expressionlessly, "Tianyu, loving someone is not about robbing someone by hurting them." One sentence was like giving him a death sentence. Mu Tianyu''s face was ashen. He did something wrong, and he still regrets it until now. If...if he hadn''t done that at the beginning, would the oue be different now? Will she give herself a chance? Its a pity that there is no if in this world. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Mrs. Zhao, Mr. Zhao, Zhao Qiuxu, and Mu Tianyu all came to the school to pick up Zhile from school. Zhile ran out with a small schoolbag on his back, his face flushed and the smile on his face bright. After saying hello one by one, she threw herself into Mu Tianyu''s arms, "Dad, Zhile was praised by the teacher today." Zhile is great, you are really proud of me. Mu Tianyu kissed her on the forehead. Zhile was smiling and very happy. Mr. Zhao coughed lightly and said, "Let''s go to the restaurant first." The group went to the reserved restaurant. Even though they didnt like Mu Tianyu, Mrs. Zhao and Mr. Zhao were still very careful in front of Zhi Le and did not embarrass him too much. Sir, madam, pleasee this way. The waiter made an inviting gesture and led the way. Gu Jinn pinched Qiao An''s chubby cheeks and followed the waiter, "Okay, just be content with my uncle holding you." Chen Qingling, who was walking beside him, smiled and teased Qiao An, "Qiao An, baby, can you hold me in my arms?" As soon as he heard that Chen Qingling wanted to hug him, Qiao An immediately waved the small bottle and knocked Gu Jinn to signal him to let go of him. The limp body had already rushed towards Chen Qingling, showing no restraint at all. Gu Jinn hugged him tightly and didn''t let go, "You kid." As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the Zhao family who were finishing their meal. His footsteps paused, sensing something strange about him, Chen Qingling turned around and saw Zhao Qiuxu as well. Chapter 1986: Did you hit a wall with Miss Zhao? Chapter 1986: Did you hit a wall with Miss Zhao? Chapter 1986 Did you hit a wall with Miss Zhao? "Do you want to say hello?" Chen Qingling reached out and took Qiao An, "I''ll take Qiao An over to sit down first." After saying that, Chen Qingling carried Qiao An and sat down far away. Gu Jinn looked at the Zhao family and Mu Tianyu who were like a family, and felt mixed emotions in his heart, including bitterness, jealousy, anger... He could no longer tell what he wanted to do, and his footsteps had already reached him involuntarily. As the shadow came, Zhao Qiuxu raised her eyes and saw him, her eyes were calm, without a trace of ripples. Uncle Zhao, Aunt Zhao, what a coincidence. Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao didn''t want to pay attention to him at first, but they didn''t want to be too decisive, so they just nodded indifferently and distantly. It was a response to him. Mu Tianyu pretended not to see this person and lowered his head to prepare food for Zhile, "Zhile, don''t be picky about food. You must eat more vegetables to grow taller." Zhile, who was sitting between Zhao Qiuxu and Mu Tianyu, raised his head and looked at Gu Jinn for a while, then smiled at Mu Tianyu, "I know, Dad." A thunderous thunder exploded in Gu Jinn''s mind. dad? His shocked eyes fell on Zhao Qiuxu''s face. Did she tell Zhi Le? She asked Zhile to call her daddy? Shocked, at a loss, disbelieving... Various emotions are intertwined and rolling in the bottom of his eyes. Gu Jinn hesitated to leave, Mu Tianyu raised his eyes with a faint smile, "Young Master Gu, your femalepanion is already waiting for you, isn''t it good to keep her waiting for too long?" Gu Jinn pursed his lips tightly and stared at Mu Tianyu. Chen Qingling was sitting far away with Qiao An in her arms. From this angle, she could see Gu Jinn''s forbearing and tense jaw angle. She was deeply afraid that he would do something crazy on the spot. Fortunately, fortunately, he came over. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief, lowered her head and touched Qiao An''s little fat face. Pulling out the chair and sitting down, Gu Jinn raised his hand to unbutton two shirt buttons. As if that wasn''t enough, he tugged on the shirt irritably twice. Chen Qingling nced at him and said, "I''ve already ordered some. You can order some more." No need. Gu Jinn picked up the water in front of him and drank it. Handing the menu to the waiter, Chen Qingling took the small bottle from Qiao An''s hand and put it on the table. "Did you hit a snag with Miss Zhao?" This was the first time that Chen Qingling mentioned Zhao Qiuxu in front of him. From the looks of it, she didnt seem to be shy at all, let alone afraid. Gu Jinn was startled when he drank water. Chen Qingling lowered her head and picked up the water cup to feed Qiao An to drink. She lowered her eyes and said calmly, "I''ve heard a lot about what happened between you. Now that Miss Zhao is treating you like this, don''t you deserve it?" So, what are you so angry about? As a woman, she would also feel angry when she heard what happened between Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu. Its not worth it for Zhao Qiuxu. A womans eight years of youth and the best years were given to him. But what about him? Lingering among flowers, even making out with other women in front of her at banquets. After the banquet, he took the woman and walked away, leaving Zhao Qiuxu alone. The women around him have never stopped, but Zhao Qiuxu is obsessed with him and refuses to give up. Gu Jinn nced at her and had to say that he had no way to refute her words. At this dinner, Gu Jinn was eating like a piece of cake, and his heart had already flown to Zhao Qiuxu. Chen Qingling ignored him and teased the chubby little Qiao An in her arms, and the two of them had a great time. Starting the update~ Those who have monthly tickets, remember the first one~ Chapter 1987: She is not a woman you can call and leave as soon as you call her. Chapter 1987: She is not a woman you can call and leave as soon as you call her. Chapter 1987 She is not a woman whoes and goes when you call her. At this end, Zhao Qiuxu and his party paid the bill and left. She held Zhile''s hand, and Zhile held Mu Tianyu''s other hand and skipped out. Mu Tianyu lowered his head to look at Zhile, reminding her to pay attention to her steps. "I know, Dad." Zhile immediately restrained himself. Zhao Qiuxu stopped, and Zhile and Mu Tianyu were forced to stop too and looked at her. Okay, lets send it here. Her rejection was already obvious and she did not want him to send them home again. At the end of the day, Mu Tianyu was mentally prepared for a protracted war. Anyway, they had a mutual understanding, and no matter what, he had a better chance of winning than Gu Jinn. He couldn''t rush things, he had to take his time and give her time to adapt. Mu Tianyu nodded, "Okay, I won''t send you back. Please pay attention to safety on the way." Dad, are you leaving? He looked at Mu Tianyu with reluctance, held his little hand, and held it a little tighter. Mu Tianyu knelt down, held her in his arms, and stroked her little head with one hand, "Zhile, daddy has something to do. Tomorrow morning, daddy will pick you up from your grandparents'' house to take you to school, okay?" "Okay." Zhile stretched out his little finger, "Dad, when we pull the hook, we are not allowed to lie to others." Mu Tianyu rubbed her head lovingly and stretched out his hand to pull the hook with her. Gu Jinn turned around and found that Zhao Qiuxu was no longer there. The waiter was clearing away the dishes. He stood up and hurried out. Qiao''an pped his hands on the table and yelled. Chen Qingling immediately covered his little mouth gently, "Qiao''an, honey, you can''t shout here, we have to keep our voices down, you know?" Gu Jinn chased after him and saw Zhao Qiuxu leaving at the door. Mu Tianyu stood there and watched them leave. Gu Jinn clenched his fists and rushed forward. Before Mu Tianyu could react, someone grabbed him by the cor and punched him in the face. Mu Tianyu, stay away from her! Gu Jinn was about to punch him again, but Mu Tianyu turned his head and began to fight back quickly. The two started fighting at the door of the restaurant, charging up their fists and making deadly moves. Gu Jinn was more ruthless, hitting the vital points with every punch. Mu Tianyu showed no sign of weakness. The two of them had scarlet eyes, as if they were watching sworn enemies fighting fiercely. The **** fight was stopped until the restaurant security separated the two. Mu Tianyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and snorted coldly, "Gu Jinn, if you miss it, you miss it. Do you think that by pretending to be a lover now, you can make Xu Xu change his mind? Tell you, it''s a dream!" "shut up!" "Xuxu and I have a romantic rtionship, do you think you still have a chance? Gu Jinn, you are the one who should know better. Stop stalking Xuxu and pestering her endlessly. She is not something you can juste and go when you call her. Woman, please be more respectful!" After leaving the words behind, Mu Tianyu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, got in the car and left. When Chen Qingling came out with Qiao An in her arms, Gu Jinn had no image at all. His hair was messy, and several buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, exposing arge piece of his chest. His face was stained and he looked miserable. "Are you okay?" Chen Qingling came to him, "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Gu Jinn raised his eyes, and Qiao An opened his eyes curiously. After meeting his eyes, he was frightened, shrank his neck and hid in Chen Qingling''s arms. Gu Jinn red at him angrily, how dare you? Where did the momentum go when you hit him with milk? Chapter 1988: Hes not qualified, so is he qualified? Chapter 1988: He''s not qualified, so is he qualified? Chapter 1988 He is not qualified, so is he qualified? Its okay, I cant die. Gu Jinn exhaled a long breath, stretched out his arms and hugged Qiao An, "I''m sorry to trouble you tonight, I''ll take Qiao An back first." Going back to Gu''s house, he handed Qiao''an to Gu Changning, and Gu Jinn went back to the bedroom without saying a word. Gu Changning saw something wrong with his expression and chased after him, "Gu Xiaoer, did you get into a fight with someone?" Bang! What she responded to was a ruthless sound of the door closing. She stood at the door of the bedroom with Qiao An in her arms, tapping her son''s chubby face with one hand. Gu Changning teased him: "Baby Qiao An, call me uncle." "Ahhhh..." Qiao''an pped his little hands and screamed incoherently. Gu Jinn sat on the sofa, holding his forehead with both hands, his head aching slightly. Mu Tianyus words echoed over and over in his mind. He is not qualified, so is he qualified? Mu Tianyu? Is he qualified? He is just a social scum, who have the right to be arrogant in front of him! What qualifications do you have to say that he is not qualified in front of him! Even though he was extremely bad, he never did the bad things that scum does. Outside the door, Qiao An was still shouting, and the screams of the children who were babbling were still very prating. Gu Jinn''s head hurt even more. He stood up, opened the door, and looked at Gu Changning coldly, "Is something wrong?" The tone was so cold and stern that Gu Changning was almost certain that he had gotten into a fight with someone and was in a very unhappy mood. Looked him up and down, "Do you need to go to the hospital?" "Need not." With that said, Gu Jinn was about to close the door again, but Gu Changning blocked his movement with one hand, "Who are you fighting with?" Gu Changning, can you stop being such a gossip? Gu Jinn''s bad mood has worn away all his patience. Dont even want to deal with all her questions. Gu Changning''s face turned cold, and he hugged Qiao An''s hand a little tighter, "Gu Xiaoer, don''t treat your kindness like a donkey''s liver and lungs! You didn''t have any sense of what you did, and now you do it again and again And San went to cause trouble, do you think Xu Xu cane back like this?" "Shut up!" Gu Jinn growled at the doctor, veins popped out on his forehead. He red at Gu Changning, his eyes scarlet as if looking at an enemy. It seemed that if she said one more word in the next second, he would be rude to her. Qiao''an patted his handsome face with his small hand and shouted fiercely: "Ah!" "Hit me! If you dare to touch Qiao''an, try it!" Gu Changning was also angry, and his tone was filled with anger. Gu Jinn took a deep breath, turned around and entered the bathroom. Gu Changning touched Qiao An''s little face and said, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. Mommy is fine." Qiao''an''s frown rxed, and he grinned at her, revealing his big white teeth. Standing under the shower, Gu Jinn let the water pour over his head. With one hand on the wall, Gu Jinn closed his eyes tightly and thought of Zhao Qiuxu''s face constantly... Why, why did she choose Mu Tianyu. Is he so unbearable that he would rather have Mu Tianyu than look at him again? He kept asking himself, could he really watch her and Mu Tianyu together? He has alreadypromised with her once and watched her marry Mu Chenhua. Will he let history repeat itself again? Norway. In a blink of an eye, the date for Lucifers surgery arrived. In the morning, Su Fu got up early, and the two little guys Cizere and Xue Tuan also got up obediently. We came to Lucifer''s bedroom together. He was in good spirits and had no worries or concerns about the uing surgery. Chapter 1989: come back to me Chapter 1989:e back to me Chapter 1989 Come back to me How do you feel, Lucifer? Su Fu came to the bed and sat down. Lucifer was sitting on the bed, stretched out his arms, hugged her into his arms, rested his chin on the top of her hair, and rubbed her gently. Cecilia, dont worry. Im not worried, Joseph will definitely cure you. Csar crawled onto the bed and squeezed in with all his strength, "Uncle Lucifer, Csar is waiting for you." Lucifer couldntugh or cry, so he hugged his small body and said, Okay. Due to the high difficulty andplexity of the operation, Joseph and the doctors had breakfast early and went upstairs to see Lucifer. At ten o''clock in the morning, Lucifer was sent to the operating room of the hospital. Joseph was the surgeon and the doctors from the Royal Hospital assisted. It would be a lie to say that she wasn''t nervous. Su Fu sat on the bench in the corridor, waiting anxiously. Cesaire raised his little head and looked at her with ssy eyes, "Fufu, are you nervous?" Soph slowly exhaled and nodded, "Mommy is very nervous." Xue Tuan lowered his head and held her hand, "Uncle will be fine." "good." The phone rang. Su Fu took back her hand. After picking up the phone and seeing the number, she answered the call. "Are you okay?" The man''s deep voice was filled with concern. Su Fu stood up and walked to the end of the corridor, "Not good, I''m very nervous." Shangguan Ling knew that today was the day for Lucifer''s surgery, so he called her at this time just to give her some confidence and strength, "Don''t worry, if Joseph says it can be cured, it will be cured. His medical skills are also good." No one suspected it. I know, but I... The operation was still going on. As long as the operation was not over, Lucifer had note out, and she had not heard from Joseph personally that the operation was sessful, she could not rest assured. The hanging heart is always in the throat. How can she not be nervous and how can she be rxed? "Fufu." Shangguan Ling diverted her attention appropriately, "How are you and Xuetuan Xizel doing these days?" How could Su Fu be in the mood to say this? She replied to him perfunctorily: "We are fine..." Im not good. Shangguan Ling sighed faintly, "I feel bad. I can''t eat well or sleep well without you. I don''t know if the snow ball has grown a little taller, or if Cesare has gotten a little heavier." Shangguan Ling, we are really fine, you dont have to worry. Shangguan Ling put a hand on his forehead, looking a little dumbfounded. At this time, shouldn''t she care about him? Forget it, Nian was in a special situation today, so he wouldn''t care about her. By the way, where is Harry? Harry doesnt seem to be in Norway either, but Gabby is by her side. "Harry?" Suf thought about it carefully and suddenly remembered, "Harry is at Onassis Castle. I forgot to bring him with mest time I came to Norway. What''s wrong?" "Please ask someone to bring Harry back, and bring him back to me." "Okay, I''ll tell the housekeeperter." After all, it was Shangguan Ling''s pet, so Su Fu agreed without thinking. The two chatted for a while, and Su Fu realized that Shangguan Ling was simply looking for something to talk about and was having an awkward conversation. She patiently continued chatting with him in a boring way. Unknowingly, they chatted for more than an hour, and the phone ran out of battery before ending the call. Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling picked up the pen, lowered his head and began to write with concentration. Chapter 1990: Why are you so fat? Chapter 1990: Why are you so fat? Chapter 1990 Why are you so fat? The operationsted more than seven hours, from 10 a.m. to around 5 p.m., and finally ended. Joseph came out of the operating room with a tired look on his face. Lucifer was lying on the hospital bed. The anesthesia hadn''t worn off and the person hadn''t woken up yet. His legs had been bandaged tightly. Joseph, hows the situation? Soph stepped forward to greet him. Joseph immediately showed an arrogant look, "Old man, I''m going to take action. Is there anything else that can''t be solved?" "The operation was sessful?" Su Fu''s eyes sparkled with huge surprise. Joseph nodded, and Suv patted her heart, "That''s great, that''s great..." Lucifer was sent back to the high-level ward, and Su Fu followed him with Cesar Snowball. Joseph gave instructions on the postoperative precautions and went to rest. Su Fu sent a text message to tell Shangguan Ling the good news. There was no response to the text message. She didn''t pay much attention to it and threw the phone aside. The next day, the bodyguards of the Onassis family sent Harry to Shangguan Manor. The moment he saw Harry, Shangguan Ling frowned subconsciously, "Why is Harry so fat?" The fat Gungun before could still be called cute. Now, it has be a ball of fat and runs like a moving meat ball. Harry rushed towards him with all his strength, Shangguan Ling dodged, and Harry hit the sofa straight away. With a meow, he fell to the floor with his feet in the air and his belly open. The bodyguard suppressed a smile, "Harry was brought back by Miss Cecilia. The housekeeper was afraid that he would not take good care of him, so he prepared cat food for Harry every day. Harry ate a lot, and he didn''t like to move, so Thats it. Shangguan Ling held his head against his head as he felt a headache. How could he be so fat when he was so fat? Master Shangguan, Harry has been delivered, so lets take our leave. Shangguan Ling nodded, "Steward, see the guests off." Yes, Master. Harry was lying on the carpet, waiting for his master toe over and stroke his head, scratch his chin, and smooth his fur. After waiting for a while, what was waiting was the owner who ruthlessly picked it up by the back of its neck and lifted it in the air. Harry kicked his limbs in the air and screamed miserably: "Meow." Shangguan Ling poked its head with his index finger: "Eat, eat, eat, you know how to eat! Don''t you think you are fat enough?" Harry suddenly shivered and his head drooped to the side, looking hopeless. Jiangchuan! Master, Im here. Jiang Chuan took a step forward. Shangguan Ling casually threw Harry to him. Harry, which was flying in a parab in the air, screamed and was caught firmly by Jiang Chuan before it could react tonding. It became a ball and huddled in Jiangchuan''s arms, scared to death! Take it to the gym and if it cant lose weight in a week, let the head chef study how to make cat meat delicious. Harry was furious instantly. Jiang Chuan touched its head and burst outughing. Shangguan Ling red at it with cold eyes. Jiang Chuan lowered his head and suppressed hisughter, his shoulders hunched heavily, "Yes, Master. I''ll do it immediately." Ten minutester, gym. Harry put the cor of shame on his neck, and tied one end of the leash to the treadmill, which started slowly. Harry copsed into a ball andy on the treadmill, pretending to be dead. Jiang Chuan poked its head and said, "Hey, Harry, if you don''t run away, just wait until you get to the dinner table and repay your master with your body." The treadmill gradually sped up, and the traction rope gradually tightened, strangling my neck. Chapter 1991: One moment heaven, one moment hell Chapter 1991: One moment heaven, one moment hell Chapter 1991 Heaven and **** for a moment Harry trembled all over, meowed, got up, and ran away. The flowing hair on its body resembles a cloud as it moves wildly. Ch Chu Xiangyi, who was wearing sportswear, just stepped into the gym and was shocked when she saw this scene. Jiangchuan, are you abusing Harry? Jiang Chuan shook his head andughed, "Miss Xiangyi, Harry is too fat and it affects his health. I am here to supervise Harry''s weight loss on the young master''s order." Chu Xiangyi came to the treadmill, squatted down, and touched Harry''s head. Harry screamed miserably as if he had seen a savior. HahahaHarry, why are you so fat? It''s really like being fat and ruining everything. Harry copsed into a ball again and began to pretend to be dead. Chu Xiangyi poked its butt, "Why don''t you run away?" Meow. He called out pitifully, and Harry thought he could be saved. Who knows, Chu Xiangyi elerated his speed. Harry howled, got up, and ran wildly. In the gym, the only sound left was Harry''s screams. Mrs. Shangguan came down from upstairs. Her precious granddaughter and grandson were not with her. Mrs. Shangguan missed her very much. Aling, when will Xue Tuan and Cizeree back? Shangguan Ling saw that the situation was not good, so he got up and went upstairs, "Let''s wait for a while." Stop, I havent finished speaking yet, where are you going? I still have some official business to finish, Ill go up and take care of it. Mrs. Shangguan stood up and said to the figure who was leaving in a hurry, "How long is the period of time? When will you bring the snow ball back?" "Mother, Xuetuan and Fufu are together, you can''t let me separate them, right?" Shangguan Ling exined patiently, "Besides, if Fufu wants to be with Xuetuan, that''s also That''s a good thing. Wouldn''t it be good for the mother and daughter to spend more time together and build a rtionship?" Mrs. Shangguan frowned, "Of course I know it''s a good thing for Xuetuan to get along with Fufu more, but what about you? When will you take Fufu home? I''ve been waiting for Fufu to change her tune for a long time." The implication is that you are a good-for-nothing guy, and you cant even bring back a wife. Shangguan Ling choked and frowned slightly, "I know, I will do it as soon as possible." Its best this way. Mrs. Shangguan snorted, If you cante back, your father and I will go there in person. Shangguan Ling: You promised to give me some time? One week after the operation, Lucifer''s injury is recovering well. Joseph stroked his beard with satisfaction and looked at the two handsome little guys again, "Grandpa, are you great?" Cesare nodded with a smile, "Awesome!" Then do you want to learn medicine from grandpa? Cesare was still smiling and said in a clear voice: "No!" Joseph almost vomited blood and thought there was hope! This little baby, hum! Unable to find a breakthrough from Cizer, Joseph began to change his target. He nced at Su Fu sideways, and didn''t know who he was sighing to, "Oh, my old man will have no sessors in a hundred years. It''s a pity that he has such medical skills. , having money and power is not as useful as having a life..." Lucifer coughed slightly, Su Fu raised her eyes and immediately understood, "Joseph, how about I rmend someone to you?" Who? Josephs eyes shone brightly. Soph pushed Leo forward, "He has a good brain and can learn anything quickly!" Heaven in one moment and **** in one moment. Joseph was so angry that he blew his beard and red, and snorted coldly, "Forget it, I''ll go talk to that guy Shangguan!" Chapter 1992: He is the little domineering, and daddy is the big domineering one. Chapter 1992: He is the little domineering, and daddy is the big domineering one. Chapter 1992 He is the little bully, daddy is the big bully Where are the two little dolls? What would happen to one of them? mean! mean! This medical skill is something that no one else can ask for, but he offers it without asking. This is a life-saving skill! Joseph couldnt believe that he was being disliked. After Joseph went out, Suv asked Lucifer, "How do you feel?" Lucifer raised his eyebrows slightly, "Not bad. It would be better if you could spend more time with me every day." Csar, who was struggling to climb up the bed, heard this, his two little eyebrows suddenly knitted together, and his little face tensed up, "Uncle Lucifer, Fufu belongs to Csar, and Fufu wants to apany you." Wheres Cesare? Your mommy has been with you for so long, why dont you spend some time with your uncle? No! Cizer had a non-negotiable expression on his face. Su Fu rubbed his little head and said, "Little domineering." Csar smiled and did not refute. He is a little domineering, and dad is a big domineering one. Xuetuan, take Cecil out to y for a while. Mommy has something to tell uncle. Xuetuan patted Gabbys big head and said in a sweet voice, Xuetuan understands. Holding Cesar by the other hand, Xue Tuan left the ward with Gabby and Cesar. Bringing a chair, Su Fu sat down beside the bed, picked up an apple from the fruit te, and weighed it in her hands, "Want to eat it?" Lucifer nodded with a smile, "Cut it into small pieces." "You are the first one who dares to send me like this." As sheined, Su Fu lowered her head and peeled the fruit silently. Finally, ording to his request, he cut it into small pieces and put them on the porcin te. Biting a piece of crisp apple, Lucifer asked slowly, "What do you want to tell me?" "I heard that the count''s daughter ising to see you." Su Fu smiled mysteriously, her eyes full of fun. Lucifer chewed for a moment, and the sweet and delicious apple a second ago suddenly became boring. Cecilia, I dont want to talk about this. "Don''t be angry, I was just joking. Didn''t Auntie stop her for you? She is still in country F and has note over." Such a joke is not funny at all. Even though he decided to let go, he still couldn''t ept that she pushed him to another woman herself. The good mood disappeared immediately. Lucifer wiped his hands and said, "I''m tired and want to take a rest." Soph''s eyes widened. It was just a joke, but he was really angry. Lucifer, are you angry? Lucifer had alreadyid down on his own, closed his eyes, and could not see anything. He poked his handsome face with his finger, "Lucifer, are you really angry with me?" It was just a joke, and I apologize if you found it unpleasant. "Lucifer." The voice was already a bit delicate. Soph stared at him for several seconds, and finally, like a deted balloon, she suddenly withered. There was no hope of his leg being cured before, so it is understandable that he gave up on himself. But now, it is certain that his legs have recovered, and he is no longer young. She made a joke, but she just hoped that he would solve his life-long affairs earlier. Unexpectedly, this joke actually hit the ground. You should have a good rest, Im going out first. Soph stood up, not wanting to disturb his rest, and turned to leave the ward. Going downstairs, I saw Xue Tuan and Cesar ying with Gabby on thewn. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1993: Did she receive it? Chapter 1993: Did she receive it? Chapter 1993 Did she receive it? Gabby was lying on thewn, Cesar picked a few small flowers from somewhere, and made a small grass ring with snowballs. Take the little flower from Cesar, pin it on the grass ring, and put it on Gabby. Su Fu walked over, Xue Tuan raised her rosy face and asked, "Mom, does it look good?" Su Fu looked at it for a while, then pinched her little face and said, "It''s so beautiful." Finally, she lived up to the Snow White story she told every night during this period, and brought the **** girl back on track. Cesare nuzzled, moved to her side, and snuggled into her arms, "Fufu, aren''t you happy?" He hugged the little guy and asked, "Why do you ask?" Foufu is unhappy, Cesare can see it. The soft little hand gently stroked her brow, as if confirming his words. Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, "Yes, Mummy is unhappy. Mummy just made uncle angry, and uncle ignored Mummy. What should I do?" Why does Fufu want to make Uncle Lucifer angry? Cesare looked puzzled. Su Fu puffed up her cheeks and said, "Mommy didn''t mean it." Did Fufu apologize? Cizer had aforting look on her face, saying, Dont be sad, Fufu. Apologized. Cesare''s eyes rolled around twice, and she patted her little chest and assured, "Cesare will coax Uncle Lucifer, don''t worry Fufu!" Sophughed, "Then I''ll leave it to you, little baby Cesar." Heehee~ Mom, look! Xue Tuans milky voice called Su Fus attention back. Only saw a little bird flying towards them in the sky. Before he even got close, he was shot to death by the bodyguard and quickly dealt with. With a wrinkled face, Csar ran over fiercely and hugged the bodyguard''s leg, "Uncle, why do you want to hit it?" "Young Master Cizer, this bird does not look like an ordinary bird. It looks more like it has been trained by someone. Just in case, we can only kill it." The bodyguard exined aloud. Even so, Csar was still sad. He reached out and touched the carrier pigeon, feeling a little sad and said, "The little bird is so pitiful." Im sorry, young Master Cizer. Bad guy! Cizer clenched his fist, punched the bodyguard on the leg, and ran back to Su Fu. Soph hugged Cizere and touched his head, "What''s wrong, baby?" Uncle is a bad person and beats the small animals to death. Uncle, for safety reasons, why dont we roast the bird and eat it? After Su Fu finished speaking, the air became quiet. One second. Two seconds. Ten seconds passed. Csar stared at her nkly, his beautiful ss-like pupils reflecting her, Souf coughed slightly, "If you don''t..." Fufu, can I eat it? Cizers little face turned red with excitement, and his eyes shined with an unusually bright light. Su Fu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She thought he would be sad. After all, he was a child. "Of course you can eat it." Cesare raised his hands and cheered, "Cesare wants a Coke!" Snowball: At this time, another vi in Norway was used as a temporary stay. Shangguan Ling was sitting on the sofa, with a faint smile on his eyes and brows, puffing away leisurely, waiting for good news. After a while, footsteps came in from outside. Master! Jiang Chuan walked towards him quickly. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly and said with bright eyes, "Has she received it?" Chapter 1994: On the first day of separation, I miss you so much Chapter 1994: On the first day of separation, I miss you so much Jiangchuan looked at his springy look and couldn''t bear to tell him this cruel fact. Look what Im doing, talk! Master, the carrier pigeon flew to the hospital and was shot down by the youngdys bodyguard Shoot down? Shangguan Lingying''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, and her voice was cold, "Where''s the letter?" The carrier pigeon has now be a roasted pigeon, and the letters have been thrown away as garbage... After Jiang Chuan finished speaking, he nced at his face cautiously. At this sight, he was so frightened that he immediately looked away. Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy, just like the calm before the storm. He tried his best to restrain himself, but finally, he broke out. Kicked over the coffee table in front of me. Crackling. The porcin was broken into pieces. Everyone is in danger, and they dont dare to take a breath. Master, master, please calm down. Shangguan Lings cold eyes brought the ice knife and shot it, How do you want me to calm down?! "How about you write another letter?" Jiang Chuan said immediately, "Don''t worry, I will send someone to keep an eye on it this time, and I will never let the youngdy roast the carrier pigeon and eat it again!" Shangguan Ling exhaled a long breath of turbid air. Apart from this, he had no other choice. After staying in the hospital until evening, Su Fu took the two little ones back to the vi. Before dinner was ready, she went upstairs to take a shower, poured a ss of water, and stood on the balcony, leaning on the railing, admiring the sunset. A homing pigeon with pping wings flew towards her. Soph was extremely surprised. What happened? Another stupid pigeon came to her door. This time, no gunshots were fired. The carrier pigeon flew to the fence of the Roman columns, walked briskly, and walked up to her without fear at all. Soph took a sip of water, stretched out her index finger and tapped its little head, "Hey, are you here to find yourpanion?" Sorry, it was eaten by us today. The pigeon raised its head, stared at her, and raised its feet from time to time. Only then did Su Fu realize that there was a small log on her slender feet. There was a rolled-up letter stuffed in the hollow log. Soph took out the letter, opened it, and was shocked. This is not a letter, more like a diary The first day after leaving Fufu. As soon as we separated, I started to miss her. I thought I must be sick. I said to give her time. After calming down, I wanted to break my promise countless times and wanted to take her back to me. Can''t stand her being with other men, can''t stand her neglecting me... Have heard this saying, the person who falls in love first is destined to be hurt. I used to sneer at it, but now I start to believe it. Love is really a terrible thing. It makes me cautious, worried about gains and losses, and makes me less like myself. Unknowingly, it is already twelve o''clock at night, and tonight will probably be a sleepless night. What about her? What is she doing? Does she miss me? I already missed her. On the first day of separation, I missed her terribly. Su Fu looked at the vigorous handwriting on the letter paper. She recognized it as Shangguan Ling''s notes. The date happened to be the first day after he left Norway. Soph looked away, and a certain corner of her heart began to soften. Gradually, it became soft and soft. She carefully put away the letter. The carrier pigeon was still looking at her with its head tilted. Souf poured the water from the water ss into the palm of her hand and fed it. The pigeon sniffed it warily and finally drank. Soph smiled, "Thank you, little postman." After drinking the water, the carrier pigeon fluttered its wings and flew away. Chapter 1995: Fufu, Cesare saw the roasted pigeon. Chapter 1995: Fufu, Cesare saw the roasted pigeon. Chapter 1995 Fufu, Cizer saw the roasted pigeon Soph took the letter and entered the bedroom. Outside the door, Csar knocked on the door and called her: "Foufu, it''s time for dinner!" Okay, mommy will be here soon. Fufu, hurry up. "knew." Su Fu put the letter away, thought about it, picked up her cell phone and called Shangguan Ling. The call was answered by Jiang Chuan, "Hello, madam." Where is Shangguan Ling? Jiang Chuan nced at the man who was puffing away the smoke and said, "The young master is in a meeting and has no time to answer the phone right now. If you have anything to say, I can pass it on to you." He is in country A? Yes, madam. Su Fu narrowed her beautiful eyes. Shangguan Ling was in country A. Whose idea was it to let the carrier pigeon deliver the message? Who is doing this? After he finishes the meeting, ask him to call me back. Yes, youngdy. After hanging up the phone, Su Fu went downstairs to have dinner. Jiang Chuan handed the phone to Shangguan Ling respectfully, "Master, the youngdy asked you to call her back after finishing the call." Shangguan Ling blew out a smoke ring and rxed his frown a little, "What else did she say?" The youngdy also asked you if you were in country A, and I said yes. Well done. Shangguan Ling waved his hand and motioned for him to retreat. Jiangchuan turned around and retreated. As soon as Shangguan Ling sat down, he saw Harry hiding in a corner of the sofa, secretly nibbling dried fish. The next second, the body suddenly hung in the air. Harry was stunned and looked at his master in horror. Meow. It screamed miserably, hoping that the owner would let it go. Shangguan Ling held the back of Harry''s neck, his handsome face gloomy, "You still eat, look what you have be now?!" Harry kicked his limbs helplessly, not daring to scream. Shangguan Ling took it to the gym, put the cor into its neck with his own hands, and tied the traction rope to the treadmill. Turn on the treadmill for the fastest speed. In less than two seconds, Harry started running wildly. Running all the way, screaming all the way. Help...Help! I''m almost exhausted! Shangguan Ling knelt down and stared at it warningly, "If you don''t lose weight, you will fend for yourself." Harry meowed and ran hard to prove his determination to lose weight! In the vi, in front of the dining table. Csar put down the knife and fork, stuffed his cheeks with food, and chewed it. After swallowing it, he put his hands on the dining table and asked curiously: "Fufu, Csar saw the roasted pigeon." . "What?" Su Fu ate absentmindedly, thinking about the letter sent by Shangguan Ling. When did he learn the romantic ways of these young lovers? "That''s it..." Cesare gestured with excitement, "It''s the roasted pigeon we ate today, the delicious one. Cesare saw the roasted pigeon flying over." "Oh." Soph put down her knife and fork, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of her lips, "That''s a carrier pigeon, specially used to deliver letters. You are not allowed to eat it in the future." Cesare turned his head pitifully to look at the snowballs on the side, "Sister Fairy..." Dont eat it in the future. Xuetuan repeated Su Fus words. Cesare felt even more aggrieved, "Fufu, it was you who made Cesare eat it." Soph: Have it? Is it her? How could she do such a crazy thing? It must be a misunderstanding. Csar narrowed his mouth in grievance, "Okay, Csar will not eat roasted pigeon in the future." After saying that, he took a big bite and ate arge piece of beef. Soph smiled and touched his little head. Chapter 1996: Fufu, Fufu, look! Chapter 1996: Fufu, Fufu, look! Chapter 1996 Fufu, Fufu, look! Baby, its not that mommy is cruel and doesnt let you eat it, but what you eat is your daddys homing pigeon, just forget it. Eat a few more, and theres no guarantee he wont beat you up. The next day and the third day after that, Sufu received a letter from the carrier pigeon as usual. The diary records his mood every day, and there is a touch of sadness between the lines, which is heartbreaking. She finally understood why he refused to answer the phone during that time, and even refused to say a word to her. When he heard her voice, he hung up the phone in a panic. At that time Sufu was so angry that she wanted to rush in front of him and beat him up! But now...after understanding all the causes and consequences, all that is left is heartache. Lucifer was to her just like Chu Xiangyi was a rtive to him. Lucifer was injured, and she couldn''t sit idly by and let him sink in negativity. She could only abandon him temporarily. She knew that he was in trouble, and she knew that he couldn''t understand it, but under the circumstances, she had no choice but to make this choice. She collected every letter carefully. Since she couldn''t contact him, she wasn''t in a hurry, so she calmed down and waited. For seven days, the little pigeon has be familiar with the vi. After sending the letter andpleting the task, I was not in a hurry to go back. Instead, I yed happily on Su Fu''s balcony. In order to reward the pigeons, Sufu specially ced water and pigeon food on the balcony table, and the pigeons began to eat boldly. When he was satisfied with his meal, he pped his wings and flew away. After Suf read the letter, a faint smile appeared on her red lips. She held the letter close to her heart, as if she could still feel his mood when he wrote these diaries. On thewn, Csar put his hands beside his mouth and shouted in the shape of a trumpet, "Fufu, Fufu, look!" In the sky, countless colorful balloons suddenly rose, and the tied ribbons flew in the air, drawing beautiful arcs. A hot air balloon appeared slowly. Harry was hung on the hot air balloon, with a look of despair on his face. Cesares shout rmed Souf. She ran out of the balcony and looked at the sky. It was already evening, and the sunset glowed red in the sky. Colorful balloons are like a cartoon of a girls heart bursting, so romantic that its thrilling. There is a fat and chubby cat tied to the hot air balloon. Sophie narrowed her eyes slightly and looked carefully. Why did that hopeless cat look so like...Harry? Not only Cizer, but also the guards and bodyguards in the vi came out to check. Xue Tuan also brought Gabi out, standing on thewn, his little head raised high, watching this scene. Sister Fairy, is that Harry? Cesare pointed to Harry on the hot air balloon. Xue Tuan nodded, "It''s Harry." There was no mistake about it, it was Harry. Seeing his little master, the poor creature Harry kicked his limbs and shouted: "Meow!" Harry, with a wreath on his head, looks funny no matter how he looks. Especially with that chubby body and lifeless face, it is even more funny. The hot air balloon finallynded, and the guards and bodyguards looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Cesare ran wildly, "Harry!" At this time, the bodyguards stepped forward and rescued Harry who was tied to the hot air balloon. With his limbs on the soft grass, Harry spun around twice, extremely excited. The bell around his neck jingled. Chapter 1997: Fufu, marry me Chapter 1997: Fufu, marry me Chapter 1997 Fufu, marry me The gand on her head was almost knocked off by it. Soph came down from upstairs, and a drone flew over with a brocade box, andnded steadily next to Harry. As if he had been trained, Harry bit the corner of the brocade box, avoided the little master''s hug, and ran towards the mistress with joy. Sophie squatted down, and Harry raised his head majestically, revealing the brocade box in his mouth, as if he was offering a treasure. Sophie didn''t answer. Harry arched his head and whimpered. Who asked you toe? Harry looked at her with his big round eyes, looking innocent. Su Fu chuckled lightly and took the brocade box. She did not open it in a hurry, but stood up and looked at the drone still hovering in the sky. She looked directly at the drone, knowing that someone must be watching everything happening here through the drone. Cesare ran over and curiously stretched out her little hand to touch her brocade box, "Fufu, what is this?" Before her hand touched the brocade box, Su Fu dodged it. Cesare pouted her lips and said, "Fufu is stingy." Xue Tuan looked in the direction of the door. Gabby, who was lyingzily on thewn next to her, also cheered up, stood up, and stared in the direction of the door eagerly. The ck Lincoln fleet stopped at the door, the doors opened at the same time, and the man in ck stood respectfully. Jiangchuan opened the car door, and a well-dressed man got out of the car. He is holding a bouquet of roses as bright as fire in his hands, and his handsome face is like that of an ancient Greek god, deep and charming. The aura lingering around him was one of natural nobility and domineering engraved in his bones. The guards and bodyguards opened the door, and Shangguan Ling walked over step by step with long legs. His deep gaze, extremely hot, locked onto her. At this moment, it seemed that except her, no one in this world could see him. Harry ran over excitedly, meowing, as if asking for credit. Shangguan Ling didn''t even look at it. He stretched out his long legs and pushed it out of the way. Meow. Harry rolled around a few times before stopping, looking at everything in confusion. Bang bang bang Soph could clearly hear her heartbeat, which was getting stronger every time. Starting to get out of control. Even she didn''t realize it. When Shangguan Ling appeared in front of her eyes, she subconsciously held her breath. In her beautiful, watery eyes, there was always only his figure. Ten steps, five steps The distance between the two of them was shortened by him step by step. Finally, Shangguan Ling stopped three steps away from her. His hair was styled, revealing a smooth and full forehead, and he was extremely handsome. The corners of her thin lips curved into an evil curve, and she smiled seductively, "Fufu." Huh? Su Fus voice was very soft, with a smile. "are you ready?" Su Fudan smiled and said nothing. She had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Under her gaze, Shangguan Ling chuckled, slowly lowered his head, knelt on one knee, and handed the rose in his hand forward, "Fufu, will you marry me?" The man''s voice was still so low and maic, as if it had the power of bewitchment. Soph was about to nod out of nowhere, and when she touched his doting eyes, she slowly shook her head. Shangguan Ling''s smile faded, "Fufu, marry me." After taking the rose, Su Fu lowered her head and sniffed it, still smiling. Sizer''s little assistant yelled from the side, "Daddy, you haven''t said Lovefu yet!" Chapter 1998: Wife, my legs are numb Chapter 1998: Wife, my legs are numb Chapter 1998 Wife, my legs are numb Shangguan Ling looked at Cizer, Cizer smiled and blew him a kiss, Shangguan Ling expressed that he received it. He raised his head and looked up at Su Fu, "Miss Su Fu, please ept my love and let me serve you for the rest of my life." Sufu looked at the man kneeling in front of her. His eyes were focused and burning, as bright as stars. The roses held in my arms exuded a faint floral fragrance, which seemed to flow into my nose, silently bewitching me. Soph''s beautiful lips, which were as beautiful as petals, were slightly raised, looking at him with a faint smile. Shangguan Ling held his forehead andughed. He shook his head helplessly. He finally reached out and took one of her slender hands. He ced a soft kiss on the back of her hand with his thin lips, "Baby, I love you. Marry me." What?" The long silence made Cesaire, who was watching the y, extremely upset. With her little face flushed, Csar hugged Su Fus legs and said, Fu Fu, please promise Daddy. Before he could say a few more words, he was snatched away by a snowball. Csar turned back three times with each step, "Fufu, Fufu..." "Is Cizere the reinforcement you invited?" Su Fu''s beautiful eyes were shining, her voice was gentle and soft, with a touch of unique coquettishness. Listening to my ears, it feels like the wind is blowing by in spring, and theke in my heart is filled with ripples. Shangguan Ling had a smile on his lips, "If I said no, would you believe it?" "letter." An answer without any hesitation. Shangguan Ling''s smile deepened a little, and at this moment, his handsome face took on a somewhat enchanting look, with traces of evil aura, "Honey, my legs are numb." Su Fu pursed her red lips and snorted almost inaudibly, "So many people are watching, do you feel embarrassed?" The bodyguards and guards in the vi were all watching, and together with the men in ck he was leading, it waspletely dark. The conscience of heaven and earth! How can you feel embarrassed when you propose? Shangguan Ling screamed injustice in her heart, but did not dare to say a word. He pinched her soft palm punitively, "How could it be? Fufu wants me to kneel down as long as she wants. But you have to agree to marry me." "What if I don''t agree?" Su Fu held the flower in one hand, looking at him with a slight tilt of her head. There is no if. Shangguan Ling''s rough fingertips caressed her soft palms. Even though she was kneeling, the sharp aura and the alluring domineering air emanating from her body were iparable. "What''s this?" Sophie withdrew her hand and yed with the brocade box that Harry gave her with one hand. She didn''t open it at the beginning, and now she won''t open it actively. Weighed the brocade box in her hand, Shangguan Ling was a little disappointed, "Didn''t you open it and take a look?" Dont you know whether Ive read it or not? Drones are monitoring everything. Shangguan Ling sighed helplessly, he opened his palms, and Su Fu handed the brocade box into his hands. The man''s slender fingers opened the brocade box, and two rings stood quietly inside. Shangguan Ling raised his eyes, with a brilliant undercurrent flowing in his eyes, "Have a look, do you like it?" Before Su Fu could say anything, Shangguan Ling added, "I designed it myself." As time passed by, Su Fus eyes fell on the ring and she remained silent. Shangguan Ling''s heart was suffering every second. It seemed as if it was being held on a me, burning. Fufu, stop torturing me, okay? Shangguan Ling whispered, feeling helpless and anxious. Soph chuckled lightly and stretched out her hand. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 1999: You are finally mine! Chapter 1999: You are finally mine! Chapter 1999 You are finally mine! You have to pick up the diamond ring iid with a dove egg in the brocade box. Shangguan Ling turned his hand to avoid hers. Su Fu frowned, "Shangguan Ling..." Honey, I should wear the ring for you. Wouldnt it be too proactive to do it yourself? Shangguan Ling said jokingly. Su Fu puffed up her cheeks angrily, "You..." Heh. Shangguan Ling smiled softly. Give me the ring quickly! Dont you like it? Su Fus beautiful eyes widened: Who said you dont like it? That means I like it. Shangguan Lingwu nodded to himself, finally feeling a sense of aplishment, "You haven''t said you are willing to marry me yet." Su Fu reached out to **** the ring back, but Shangguan Ling put his hands behind his back and said with burning eyes, "Say you are willing." Okay, okay, I do. Without emotion, do it again. Su Fu stamped her feet and said, "Shangguan Ling, don''t push yourself too far." Wife, say you are willing. Su Fu lowered her eyes and pursed her red lips, "I do." Shangguan Ling took out the ring, held her weak and boneless hand, and pushed the ring onto her ring finger. The bted ring finally trapped her. Shangguan Ling handed her the men''s model and said, "Put it on for me." Su Fu put the ring on him perfunctorily, then looked down at the ring on her hand, still underestimating it, "The ring is really tacky, but it''s all thanks to my hands." What are you talking about, huh? Shangguan Ling suddenly stood up, pulled her whole body into his arms with his arms, Su Fu was startled, threw the flowers in her hand, and fell into his arms. Hold tightly by him, the hand on his waist was full of possessiveness. Shangguan Ling, I cant breathe. She pushed him a little, and Shangguan Ling suddenly picked her up. Su Fu, who was in the air, could only hug his neck helplessly. The man hugged her and circled around excitedly, "You are mine, you are finally mine!" Su Fu''s head was a little dizzy, "Shangguan Ling, stop quickly." No, Im happy! Finally, the man became happy and put down Su Fu. When she was dizzy, he held her face and kissed her vigorously. Xuetuan and Cizer looked at each other, raised their little hands and covered their eyes. s, mom and dad would kiss each other if they disagreed with each other. It was pitiful for them and they had to look at anything inappropriate. Suddenly, gunfire rang out. Bang bang bang Like a salute, it kept ringing. The balloon was floating in the sky. After being hit, the petals hidden in the balloon fell from the sky. The location is impartial, right on the vi. Su Fu had a lot of flower petals on her hair, like a watery flower fairy. After the long kiss, Shangguan Ling let go of her with lingering intentions, his plump and smooth forehead pressed against hers, and the tip of his nose rubbed against hers, "Do you miss me, huh?" Soph bit him as an answer. A small hand tugged at the hem of her skirt. Su Fu lowered her head and saw Snow Ball picking up the roses she had dropped, "Mom, it''s yours." Shangguan Ling pinched a rose and put it behind Su Fu''s ear. His deep eyes were blurry: "It''s so beautiful." I dont know whether I am praising the flowers or the people. Su Fu red at him coquettishly, pushed him away, picked a rose and put it behind Xuetuan''s ear, "Thank you, honey." She leaned over and kissed Xue Tuan. Cesaire fluttered his little arms, and also raised his little mouth to kiss her, "Fufu, kiss!" Chapter 2000: What, you missed me? Chapter 2000: What, you missed me? Chapter 2000: What, do you miss me? Before her small mouth touched Su Fu''s red lips, it was intercepted by a big palm. Csar, who kissed the back of his hand, frowned unhappily, "Daddy is bad." Daddy kisses you for you. Shangguan Ling lifted Su Fu''s chin with one hand, lowered his head and kissed her. Cesare watched helplessly as Fu Fu was kissed by him, but she could only kiss the back of his hand, stamped her feet angrily, and snorted. Su Fu pushed her, and Shangguan Ling let go of her. Her white face was as red as an intoxicating blush. The children are here, please restrain yourself. Shangguan Lingjun pressed his face against her soft cheek, "I can''t help myself." When did youe? "some days ago." Soph snorted, "Why don''t youe to see me?" What, you missed me? Shangguan Lingughed softly and pinched her earlobe with one hand. Who missed you? Tough-tongued. Didnt you try it just now? Shangguan Ling: I was caught off guard and was caught in a counter-routine by her. Letting go of her, Shangguan Ling spread his hands helplessly, "Okay, my bad." Sophie snorted and lowered her head to see Harry at her feet. The wreath on her head was shaken by it and fell to the ground. At this moment, its ws were grasping the hem of Su Fu''s skirt, meowing pitifully. Why is Harry so fat? Su Fu said in horror, she hadnt looked carefully just now, but now she looked at it, oh my God! My legs are almost invisible! This is simply the fat man in the cat world! Shangguan Ling''s lips twitched slightly, "All the credit goes to your butler, he keeps him fed every day." Meow! Harry, who failed to lose weight, let out another pitiful scream. Cesare stepped forward to pick up Harry. He tried twice before he picked up the fat Harry. Csar was so tired that she gasped, "Fufu, Harry is so fat that Csar can hardly hold him." Well, lets get Harry to lose weight. Shangguan Ling''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his dry and warm palm fell on Cizer''s head. With a heavy blow, Cizer raised his head and looked over. Still thinking about the kiss just now, Csar pouted his little mouth and snorted unhappily. Cesare, call mother. "No." Shangguan Ling exhaled slowly, "Then why do you call her Fufu?" Cesare likes to be called Fufu. Why dont you like to be called mom? Seeing that the father and son were about to quarrel over the issue of names again, Su Fu pulled Csar to her side with one hand and whispered, "Csar, call me mommy." Cesareined aggrievedly: "Fufu, you don''t love Cesare anymore!" If you have a bad daddy, you wont love Cesare anymore! Isnt Cesare still your favorite little baby? Be good, scream quickly. Cesare looked like he was being forced and said unwillingly, "Fairy Mommy." Shangguan Ling noticed that whether he was calling Su Fu or Xue Tuan, Cizere always added the word "fairy". He asked with great interest, "Why is it called Fairy Mommy?" Because Fufu is a fairy. Cizer looked at him with an idiot look on his face. You still have to ask such a simple question, Daddy is indeed not as smart as Cesare! Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and nced at Su Fu. The smile on his lips was meaningful. Cesare added, "Because Fufu said that Daddy is pitiful, so she came down from the sky to take pity on Daddy." Chapter 2001: This time, no matter what, he wont let go again Chapter 2001: This time, no matter what, he won''t let go again Chapter 2001 This time, he will never let go no matter what Shangguan Ling: Soph coughed lightly and said, "Cesare, there''s no need to say this." Cesare, who was btedly aware of the situation, said stupidly: "Oh." Country A. In the early morning, Mu Tianyu had arrived at Zhao''s house. Picking Zhile to school every day seems to have be something he must do every day and has be a habit. Having been waiting here early, when the time came, Zhile took Zhao Qiuxu''s hand and ran out of the vi. Looking at this scene, Mu Tianyu realized that the good life he imagined was like this. Having a lovely daughter and a gentle wife, it is a happy and ordinary thing to take the children to and from school every day. Good morning, Dad! Zhile broke away from Zhao Qiuxu''s hand and threw herself into Mu Tianyu''s arms. Mu Tianyu hugged her firmly and kissed her on the forehead, "Have you done your homework?" Its done, dad, look. He took out the paper-cutting he madest night as if he was offering a treasure. Mu Tianyu praised him, and Zhile said with a smile, "It''s all thanks to my mother." Zhao Qiuxu got on the bus first, "Let''s go quickly, or we''ll bete." The father and daughter looked at each other, and Zhile stuck out his tongue. After sending Zhile to school, Mu Tianyu looked at Zhao Qiuxu beside him, "Xuxu, let''s find a ce to have a cup of coffee?" No need, stop at the intersection ahead. Mu Tianyu sighed, "I''ll take you home." Watching Zhao Qiuxu enter the vi, Mu Tianyu did not look away for a long time. Until the ringing of his cell phone broke the silence in the carriage, he picked up the cell phone. The call was from his secretary. President, something happened! Mu Tianyus expression changed slightly and his face became serious, Ill be there soon. Hang up the phone, turn the car around, and leave quickly. In the luxurious and elegant CEO room, Gu Jinn stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the busy traffic at his feet. The secretary sent the documents in and said, "President, here are all the information you want." Gu Jinn turned around and came to the desk, dusted off the cigarette ashes, and took the folder with one hand. I opened it and started reading. The secretary stood still and said, "President, do you really want to take action?" Gu Jinn held a cigarette in the corner of his mouth and sneered, "Do you even need to ask?" Since Mu Tianyu has the spare time topete with him, don''t me him for creating some problems for him. Apany that has just started is not yet a match for Gu. The secretary nodded to show that she understood. Gu Jinn waved his hand to signal her to leave. In terms of information, we have investigated Mu Tianyuspany and all the partners information clearly. These people, as long as he offers a little sweetness or applies appropriate pressure, Mu Tianyu''spany will not be able to survive. Without its partners, thepany will only suffer losses but no profits, and it can only face bankruptcy. Snapped. The folder was thrown on the desk with a crisp sound. Gu Jinn leaned back on the chair leisurely, his eyes far away. This time, he would not let go no matter what. Even if it was a robbery, he would still take her back. The next day, Zhile, who had had breakfast, waited around but couldnt wait for Mu Tianyu. Zhile raised his head and looked at Zhao Qiuxu eagerly, "Mom, why hasn''t dade yet?" Would you like to give him a call? "OK." Zhile picked up Zhao Qiuxu''s cell phone and called Mu Tianyu. At this time, Mu Tianyu was working overtime in the office all night. He had just slept for a while and was nning to go to Zhao''s house to pick someone up when the time came, when he was woken up by a phone call. Chapter 2002: Do you understand what I mean? Chapter 2002: Do you understand what I mean? Chapter 2002 Do you understand what I mean? ncing at the caller, he quickly picked up the phone and said, "Xuxu, I''m sorry..." Dad, its Zhile. Mu Tianyu was startled, thenughed, "Zhile, I''m sorry, dad will pick you up right away." After hanging up the phone, Mu Tianyu hurriedly got up and walked out, driving to Zhao''s house. Time was already very tight. Zhile got into the car and asked with a hint ofint, "Dad, why did youe sote today?" Dad worked overtime at thepany and wasted time. Im sorry. Zhao Qiuxu buckled up her seat belt and said calmly: "If it''s toote, you can call in advance and I will take Zhile to school." "It''s okay." Mu Tianyu concentrated on driving. No matter how busy he was, he woulde over and take Zhile to school in person. This is the happiest thing for him. almost on time, he sent Zhile to school. He hurriedly said goodbye to Mu Tianyu and Zhao Qiuxu, and Zhile ran in with his schoolbag on his back. Mu Tianyu looked very haggard. Zhao Qiuxu was worried that something might happen to him while driving in this state, so he asked proactively: "How about I drive?" "That''s fine." Mu Tianyu was really tired. He got out of the car and sat down in the passenger seat. Zhao Qiuxu asked, "Send you back to thepany?" "good." Leaning on the back of the chair, Mu Tianyu fell asleep after a while. Working overtime all night is not an easy task. He was so busy that he barely closed his eyes. He had just fallen asleep for a while when he was woken up by a phone call. Hurry to Zhao''s house and send Zhile to school. For safety reasons, he agreed to let Zhao Qiuxu drive. Originally I wanted to have a good chat with her, but unexpectedly, as soon as I rxed, I fell asleeppletely. The car was parked in thepany''s underground garage. Zhao Qiuxu wanted to wake him up, but saw that he was sleeping deeply, so she gave up. She lowered the window and waited quietly. More than half an hourter, Mu Tianyu woke up and found that he had arrived in the basement. He rubbed his eyes and said apologetically: "Sorry, I fell asleep." "It doesn''t matter." Mu Tianyu hesitated to speak, Zhao Qiuxu looked at him quietly, "Do you have something to say?" Xuxu, I will be busy during this period, but I promise that something like this will never happen again..." Mu Tianyu. Zhao Qiuxu interrupted him and frowned slightly, "Sending Zhile to school is just a small matter. You don''t have toe in person every day. I won''t stop you from getting along with Zhile. You can take her to y at any time on weekends. , do you understand what I mean?" Smile bitterly, how could he not understand? It is because I understand that I cherish this opportunity very much. Not only does he want to be with Zhile, but he also wants to be with her greedily. With her and Zhile, his life isplete. "Xu Xu, for me, everything that concerns you and Zhi Le is no small matter. Don''t worry, I will coordinate the time myself so that this kind of thing will not happen again." After saying that, he lowered his head and unbuckled his seat belt, "Drive the car back, and pay attention to safety." He got out of the car and left. Zhao Qiuxu looked at his leaving figure and sighed helplessly. Driving Mu Tianyu''s car, he left thepany and returned to Zhao''s house. On the road leading to the Zhao family vi area, Zhao Qiuxu saw a ck Mercedes-Benz behind him that seemed familiar. Before she could take a closer look at the license te, the car body shook violently and she almost lost her grip on the steering wheel. Zhao Qiuxu was so frightened that she hurriedly grabbed the steering wheel and controlled the direction so as not to hit the roadside istion belt. Stop the car, Zhao Qiuxu opens the door and gets out of the car. Chapter 2003: Fufu, you haven’t said you love me yet Chapter 2003: Fufu, you havent said you love me yet Chapter 2003 Fufu, you havent said you love me yet The ck Maybach also stopped, but the people in the car didn''t get out of the car. Zhao Qiuxu frowned and looked at the man in the driver''s seat, "It''s you." Two words, cold and without warmth. Gu Jinn frowned tightly, how could it be her? This is Mu Tianyu''s car. How could shee back in Mu Tianyu''s car? Zhao Qiuxu stood in front of Mai Ba He and looked at him coldly. Gu Jinn unbuckled his seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car. Xuxu, are you okay? With a worried look on his face, Zhao Qiuxu sneered, "Don''t you just want something to happen to me?" He deliberately rear-ends him, he is so powerful! "sorry, I" Stop pretending to apologize, I dont need it. Zhao Qiuxu nced at Mu Tianyus ck Land Rover. The rear of the car was badly hit. Lets talk aboutpensation. "I''ll pay, you can take whatever amount you want." Gu Jinn wanted to give her his heart as well, but unfortunately, she didn''t care. Zhao Qiuxu sneered, "Don''t disgust me." Is it a matter of money? What if the person sitting in the car today is not her, but Mu Tianyu? What if this collision did not decelerate but elerate? Did he still want to kill someone on purpose? Xuxu, listen to me... "Shut up." Zhao Qiuxu turned her head and stared at him for a moment, with a look of disgust in her eyes, "I don''t want to listen to you." These words were like a thorn, piercing his heart. Suddenly, blood flowed like a stream. Is it true that you cant go back? Really...don''t you even want to hear his voice? Gu Jinn secretly clenched the hand hanging by his side. That night. Dinner has been eaten, and its almost ten oclock, but Shangguan Ling still has no intention of leaving. Su Fu squinted at him, "Shangguan Ling, aren''t you leaving yet?" Shangguan Ling was slightly dissatisfied with the straightforward expulsion order. He stretched out his hand, pinched Su Fu''s soft face, raised his eyebrows and warned, "Call me husband." "No." "Should you scream?" Shangguan Ling held her face and squeezed her face into a funny shape. Sufu snorted and protested angrily, "Let go!" Shangguan Lingughed softly and ttened her red lips into a duck''s mouth, "Your mouth is only suitable for saying you love me, don''t say anything else." Lying down on the bed, ready to listen to a bedtime story, Cesare couldn''t stand the protest, "Daddy, that''s enough!" Shangguan Ling: The wind was too strong and I couldnt hear it. Cesare clenched her little fists and began to beat the bed, "Daddy, give Fu Fu back to Cesare!" Shangguan Ling: Go ahead and dream! Cesare hummed aggrievedly, "Fufu, Fufu..." Su Fu pushed Shangguan Ling away and red at him fiercely, "You have to make Cesar cry, don''t you?" Shangguan Ling looked innocent, "I didn''t." Pushing him away, Su Fu came to the bedside andy down next to Cizere. "Baby,e here, Mommy will tell you a story." Cesare happily snuggled into Su Fu''s arms and made a provocative face at Shangguan Ling, looking very arrogant. Heh. Shangguan Ling sneered, just go ahead and scream, your mother is mine when you fall asleep! Finally getting Cizer to sleep, Shangguan Ling couldn''t wait to take Su Fu back to the bedroom, bang! As soon as the door closed, Su Fu was pressed against the back of the door by the man. Shangguan Ling lifted her delicate chin with one hand, and narrowed his narrow cold eyes slightly, "Fufu, you haven''t said you love me yet." Please me. Chapter 2004: Domestic violence, you domestic violence me! Chapter 2004: Domestic violence, you domestic violence me! Chapter 2004 Domestic Violence, You Domestic Violence Me! Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, and his low and hoarse voice revealed a trace of charm, "Please, my wife." Su Fu stretched out her arms and circled his neck. She ced her red lips next to his ears and breathed like orchid: "Shangguan Ling, I love you." Finally he got this sentence he had been waiting for! Its not easy, its really not easy. Shangguan Ling hugged her tightly as if holding a peerless treasure and refused to let go. The world was spinning for a while, and Su Fu hugged his neck nervously. Her soft voice contained a hint of panic that was hard to ignore, "Shangguan Ling, stop quickly!" This man! If you dont agree with one word, youll spin around in circles! Shangguan Lingughed softly and said, "Say you love me." Didnt I just say that? How can you be so greedy? Shangguan Ling still didn''t stop circling her, "Stop when you say you love me." This is already a naked threat, and his purpose is not concealed! Shangguan Ling, you are going too far! Shangguan Ling threw her up, and Su Fu screamed in surprise, clinging to him like a ko, fearing that he would drop her. Su Fu was so angry that she bit him on the neck angrily, "Put me down quickly, you bastard!" The man groaned, carried her to the sofa, and sat down. He gently stroked her head with one hand, "Good boy, let go." No. Su Fu bit down again angrily. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, "If you don''t let go, don''t me me for being rude." Why do you want to be so rude? The next second, the whole person was pressed on his legs, and with a snap, he hit his buttocks. The force is not heavy and there is almost no pain. Su Fu eximed exaggeratedly, "Domestic violence, you are domestic violence on me!" Shangguan Lingjun''s face darkened, and his thin lips pursed slightly, "What do you mean to me? Say it again." Su Fu, who was lying on hisp, turned her head and nced at him after hearing this. Seeing his half-smiling look, she changed her words bravely, "You love me." This little bastard. Shangguan Lingughed angrily at her, "It''s good that you know." Twisted around, Su Fu got up from hisp and said, "Stop making trouble, I''m going to take a shower." Miraculously, Shangguan Ling agreed and let her take a bath. If it had been in the past, he would have had to squeeze in shamelessly and ask to be washed together. Euphemistically called, saving water. Soph put oil on the soles of her feet, took a change of clothes, and quickly escaped into the bathroom. Looking at her fleeing back, Shangguan Ling held his forehead in confusion. Is he that scary? He won''t eat her, so why run away so fast? The mobile phone ced on the coffee table rang. Shangguan Ling nced at the caller, an intriguing smile shed across his lips. He leaned forward, picked up Su Fu''s cell phone, and answered it. Su Fu, who had been lingering in the bathroom for almost an hour before getting out of the shower, saw Shangguan Ling who was already wearing a nightgown andy down without any politeness at all. Su Fu stood at the door of the bathroom and stretched her neck, "Hey, Shangguan Ling." "Huh?" The man put his hands behind his head and slightly raised the corners of his lips to look at her like a little wife. Soph pressed the door frame with one hand, "Have you taken a shower?" I just washed it in the guest room. "Oh." Su Fu''s eyes wandered, "I''m going to bed, why don''t you leave?" "Walk?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and snorted contemptuously from the wings of his nose, "We are husband and wife, and it is necessary to sleep in the same bed." Start updating ~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please vote ~ Chapter 2005: Dont come, I dont want to see you Chapter 2005: Don''te, I don''t want to see you Chapter 2005 Donte, I dont want to see you The implication is, why did he leave? But...this is my bedroom. "So?" Shangguan Ling had an expression like "You can make trouble, I''ll let you go". The sound of Su Fu knocking on the doorframe became more and more intense, and she suddenly stamped her foot, "Anyway, get out." Miss Sovereign, please give me a reason to convince me. "...I''m tired." Su Fu shrank her head back and hid at the bathroom door. Shangguan Ling''s lips twitched slightly, and after a few seconds, he finally burst outughing uncontrobly, "Fufu, are you thinking too much?" Su Fu gritted her teeth and retorted angrily, "What do you mean I think too much?" I dont n to exercise tonight. Shangguan Ling had an expression like Honey, you really are thinking too much. Soph froze in ce. Could it be that she was thinking too much? Shangguan Ling sighed and waved, "Come here, it''s gettingte, it''s time to rest." Are his words true or false? Go to bed early, we have to go to the hospital to see Lucifer tomorrow. Hearing these words, Su Fu finally felt relieved. She slowly breathed a sigh of relief and went back to the bed to lie down. Shangguan Ling stretched out his long arms and took her into his arms. She stiffened all over, wary of him, ready to run away at any moment. The man just pecked her on the forehead and whispered, "Go to sleep." Huh Is he really not a beast to her anymore? Thinking like this, Su Fu fell asleep in a daze. Listening to the even and shallow breathing of his beloved wife in his arms, Shangguan Ling felt refreshed as he recalled the phone call just now. Cecilia, are you asleep? Fufu is taking a bath. By the way, you should know the news that my proposal was sessful, right? "Um." Thats right, Fufu and I will go to the hospital to visit you tomorrow. Its okay for Cecilia toe, but donte, I dont want to see you. "How can that be done? Fufu and I are husband and wife. I will go wherever she goes. How can there be any reason for her to be alone?" Dududu The phone call ended with Lucifer being so angry that he hung up the phone. Shangguan Ling was fuming and was in a good mood to let Su Fu go tonight. Didnt exploit her. Touching the smooth little face of his beloved wife in his arms, he sighed with contentment, "Fufu, you are finally mine." the next morning. After breakfast, Shangguan Ling and Su Fu took the two little ones to the hospital. Xue Tuan hugged Harry. Harry, who had not seen his little master for a long time, was particrly clingy. He acted coquettishly and cutely in Xue Tuan''s arms and used all kinds of skills to beg for favor. Shangguan Ling frowned worriedly, "Xue Tuan, is Harry heavy?" Xue Tuan nodded, "Heavy." The next second, Shangguan Ling''s hand reached out, picked up Harry''s strength, and took him out of Xue Tuan''s arms, "Why doesn''t Fatty have any sense?" Meow. Harry kicked his limbs helplessly. Cesare,e here, you hold Harry. Sizeer, who was ying with Su Fu''s hand, suddenly felt a thunderstorm in a sunny day. He raised his head and frightened. Dad, what did Cesare do wrong? Sister Fairy is holding Harry. You are worried that Harry is heavy. Doesnt baby Cecil think Harry is heavy? Shangguan Ling calmly took Su Fu''s hand out of his hand and held it tightly. A doting smile appeared on his thin lips, "Cesare is a little man and has to bear more responsibilities." Responsibility. This is just a little training." Chapter 2006: Fufu and I have been worried about your injury. Chapter 2006: Fufu and I have been worried about your injury. Chapter 2006 Fufu and I have been worried about your injury Cesare: With tears in his eyes, he turned his head and looked at Su Fu. Su Fu was angry and funny. She stared at Shangguan Ling warningly, "Restrain yourself." Who is this? Do you soak yourself in a jar of vinegar every day? Shangguan Ling turned a deaf ear. He lowered his head and started chatting with Xuetuan. I have to say that after all, she is the biological father and daughter, and after all, she is Shangguan Lings daughter who has been raised from a young age as a soldier king and a bedtime story of thest warrior. Father and daughter actually started talking about firearms. Xuetuan evenined that she could only use a mini pistol, and she wanted to try a pistol. Shangguan Lingughed softly and rubbed her little head, "When you grow older, dad will customize a pistol for you." Thank you, Dad. Csar was dumbfounded and tugged on Shangguan Ling''s sleeve with his little hand. Shangguan Ling turned to look at his youngest son. Csar asked aggrievedly, "Daddy, where is Csar?" "you?" "Uh-huh." You can y with your sisters mini pistol. Cesare: a bolt from the blue! Daddy is partial! Daddy doesnt love Cesare anymore! Cesare is no longer a little baby! It is a little cabbage in the field that no one cares about and no one cares about! Seeing that Cizere''s young heart was severely damaged, Su Fu immediately took him into her arms, lowered her head and kissed him, "Be good, Cizere, Mommy will also customize a pistol for you." Are you going to ce an order with K Group? Shangguan Ling raised the corners of his lips with a knowing look in his eyes. Soph pinched his waist hard, "Shut up!" Wow Fufu. Cesare opened his small mouth and howled immediately. Soph hugged him, patted him on the back, and coaxed him carefully as a baby. Shangguan Ling felt envious when she saw that, and wanted to pull Cizer out of her arms and rece her himself. When they arrived at the hospital, Csar was already holding Su Fu''s neck, smiling happily,pletely missing the sad and crying look just now. In the ward, Lucifer had just had breakfast and was watching the news when there was a knock on the ward door. Cesare shouted from outside the door, "Uncle Lucifer, Cesare is here!" "Come in." The ward door opened, and a family of four suddenly appeared in front of them. Lucifer automatically ignored someone''s unpleasant face, and he opened his arms, "Cesare,e to uncle." Csar twisted around, got out of Su Fu''s arms, and ran to the bedside, her delicate little face flushed with excitement, "Uncle Lucifer, have you had breakfast?" Uncle has eaten. Cesare took out two candies and handed them to Lucifer, "Uncle Lucifer, here they are." This is...? Lucifer didnt know whether tough or cry. Was this coaxing him with candy? This is candy, its delicious. Shangguan Ling coughed slightly, interrupting his son''s childish conversation. He smiled, his handsome face full of squeamishness and showoff, "Do you feel better? Fufu and I have been worried about your injury." Much better, thank you for your concern. Lucifer said nonchntly, that show off expression really deserves a beating! Youre wee, Fufu has always treated you as an elder brother. Since you are Fufus brother, you are also my brother. Its right to care about you, Fufu, are you right? Speaking, Shangguan Ling turned his head specifically, looked at the extremely bright woman beside him, and asked softly. Su Fu was surprised, how could Shangguan Ling be so good at talking? This attitude is...not bad. Chapter 2007: Fufu accepted my proposal, did you know? Chapter 2007: Fufu epted my proposal, did you know? Chapter 2007 Fufu epted my proposal, did you know? Fufu, right? Shangguan Ling insisted on giving her an answer. Su Fu smiled and said perfunctorily, "Yes." Lucifer felt a dull pain in his head. This man was deliberately looking for trouble. Lucifer''s head hurt when he saw him. Fufu, sit down and Ill peel an apple for you. After sitting Su Fu on the chair, Shangguan Ling went to peel the apple with great awareness. During the conversation between Lucifer and Su Fu, he seemed to interrupt inadvertently, "By the way, Fu Fu epted my proposal, did you know?" ? A critical hit! Lucifer''s slightly pale handsome face suddenly darkened. Blue eyes, like the vast sea, stared at him with a deep warning. Shangguan Ling continued to provoke without being affected at all, "Speaking of which, Fufu and I have given birth to two children, and it''s time to hold a wedding. At that time, I will also trouble you, as my mother-inw, to send Fufu off to get married. . Csar''s little face was tense, and even the snowballs hugged the fat Harry in her arms. Su Fu was sensitive to the smell of gunpowder smoke in the air. The eyes of Lucifer and Shangguan Ling looked at each other in the air, with hidden sparks. Soph held Lucifer''s handsome face with one hand and said, "Okay Lucifer, is it time for you to take medicine?" She poured water, poured the medicine on the bedside table into the palm of her hand, and handed it to him, "Here." Shangguan Ling pinched the half-cut apple tightly and cut it in half with a snap. The other half fell into the trash can. Xue Tuan and Cizel looked over at the same time. Shangguan Ling said expressionlessly: "My hands are slippery." At the weekend, Gu Changning took Qiao An out for afternoon tea. Mrs. Gu was also there, and she called Chen Qingling over temporarily. Unexpectedly, she met Zhao Qiuxu in the restaurant, who had brought Zhile to have afternoon tea. At the beginning, Mrs. Gu really hoped that Zhao Qiuxu could be the daughter-inw of the Gu family. So many things have happened, and the Gu family and the Zhao family have also broken up. Now, when they meet, they feel a little more embarrassed and disappointed. Zhile, lets change a store. Mom will take you to eat ice cream, okay? From a distance, he saw Mrs. Gu and Gu Changning. Zhao Qiuxu slowed down and lowered his head and said to Zhile. Zhile shook his head unhappily, "Mom, Zhile doesn''t want to leave." After ying around, she was too tired to walk. In this case, Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t force it and asked the waiter to take them to a seat slightly far away from Mrs. Gu and sit down. After ordering food and drinks, Zhile soon started eating happily. Zhao Qiuxu was a little distracted until a brisk voice sounded beside him, "Xuxu, what a coincidence." Gu Changning came over to say hello with Qiao An in his arms. Zhao Qiuxu was a little reserved and more embarrassed. To this day, she no longer wants to have any contact with the Gu family. Including Gu Changning, who has always been very kind to her. Sister Changning, what a coincidence. Gu Changning smiled and looked at Zhile, who looked at her curiously. She picked up Qiao''an''s chubby hand and shook it twice, "Qiao''an, this is Sister Zhile. Come and say hello to Sister Zhile. . Qiao''an withdrew his chubby hand very temperamentally, protested twice, and looked at Zhile curiously with his beautiful pupils. Zhi Le looked at Zhao Qiuxu uneasily, "Mom..." Zhile, please call me aunt. Hello, aunt. Gu Changning rubbed Zhile''s little head: "You''re so good." Zhao Qiuxu had no intention of reminiscing about the past, even half-heartedly. Chapter 2008: be with me Chapter 2008: be with me Chapter 2008 Stay with me Gu Changning could see it all, and she calmed down, "Xuxu, then I won''t disturb you anymore. We''ll make an appointment another day when we''re free." Going back to his seat, Gu Changning hugged Qiao An and sat down. Mrs. Gu hesitated, not knowing what to say. Mom, what do you want to ask? "Xuxu, she..." Mrs. Gu seemed to have some scruples and looked at Chen Qingling. Chen Qingling just smiled and said she didn''t mind. Mrs. Gu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Chang Ning, has Xu Xu..." Mom, dont worry, Im sensible. If Zhao Qiuxu doesn''t want to contact him, she won''t force him, she just says hello. Qiao An crawled into Chen Qingling''s arms and yed with her hair with his little chubby hands. Chen Qingling pinched his little hand. He raised his head and grinned cutely, revealing a few small white teeth. "You, you." Chen Qingling shook her head helplessly, "I told you not to y with Auntie''s hair, little rascal." ification Qiaoanughed, hisughter clear and clear. Mrs. Gu withdrew her gaze. Since Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu were no longer destined to be together, people still had to look forward. She thinks Chen Qingling is very good, gentle and generous, very well-behaved and sensible. Mrs. Gu seemed to have seen Zhao Qiuxu back then, and she was as satisfied with Chen Qingling as she was with Zhao Qiuxu. Gu Changning saw this, so he did not continue. Gu Jinn now is just like Zhao Qiuxu who followed him and pursued him hard. Being blind and losing yourself. She could no longer tell whether Gu Jinn truly loved him or whether he was feeling guilty. Now, Zhao Qiuxu''s attitude is very determined, and his path may not be easy. When Gu Jinn''s call came in, Gu Changning was stunned for a moment and subconsciously wanted to hang up. Is this Gu Xiaoers phone number? Mrs. Gu asked. "Um." The phone was ced on the table, and Gu Changning could not deny it. Thats right, let Gu Xiaoere over and send Qing Ling backter. Gu Changning hesitated to speak and wanted to refuse, but she gave up because she was concerned about Chen Qingling who was present. Forget it, if we really meet him, its Gu Xiaoers fault. Hello. Gu Changning answered the phone. Gu Jinn asked at the other end, "Where is Qiao''an?" Youre with me, whats wrong? "Where are you? I''ll pick you up." Gu Changning reported his address, and Gu Jinn quickly hung up the phone. Half an hourter, Gu Jinn arrived and happened to meet Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile who wereing out of the restaurant. His pupils tightened for a while, he did not expect to meet her here. He had not seen her since thest time he rear-ended Mu Tianyu''s car on the way to Zhao''s house. Her disgusted expression that day is still vivid in her mind. Now, he met her unexpectedly, and he didn''t know how to face her. Do you me yourself? I feel guilty. I regret that I was too impulsive that day and should not have rashly chased her. I dont know if she was injured. Are you sad? I feel very sad. He would never have thought that even if there was no longer Mu Chenhua, there would still be Mu Tianyu, but her heart was no longer with him, but tended to be with Mu Tianyu. He was nervous and scared, and the worry in his heart tortured him over and over again. Made him have trouble sleeping, eating and sleeping at night. He is willing to give everything to turn back time, to the beginning, to the time when she still loved him. Back to the beginning, when he turned around, he could see her and hold her in his arms. Chapter 2009: I dont have the courage to wait for you for eight years Chapter 2009: I don''t have the courage to wait for you for eight years Chapter 2009 I dont have the courage to wait for you for eight years He will definitely cherish her and this love. Zhile nervously grasped Zhao Qiuxu''s hand and called out softly: "Mom." Zhile, lets go. Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile and walked out, bypassing Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn came back to his senses, held her wrist tightly with one hand, and said hurriedly, "Xu Xu, wait a minute!" Let go! Her voice was cold and full of disgust. Gu Jinn''s heart suddenly felt like sharp swords piercing each other, and the dull pain spread to all his limbs at an extremely fast speed. Even breathing has an indescribable sting. Xuxu, dont go. Xuxu, dont go... do not leave me. Dont walk out of my life. Zhao Qiuxu struggled hard. Gu Jinn''s hand was very heavy and she clenched it tightly. After struggling twice, her wrist turned red. Zhile cried out in fear, "Mom..." Gu Jinn let go of his hand as if he was electrocuted. Zhao Qiuxu turned around, her face as cold as ice, "Gu Jinn, please don''t harass me again." This time, she used harassment. Gu Jinn''s hand hanging by his side, the fingertips curled up slightly, harassing? To her, is everything he does harassment? The heart was tearing crazily and blood flowed like a river. He couldn''t feel any pain, he was probably numb. Gu Jinn smiled bitterly, "Xuxu, just think of me as asking you to give me a chance, okay?" beg? Zhao Qiuxu sneered, how many times had she begged him? She chased after him, and her love was so humble that it even became theughingstock of the upper ss for eight years. She also begged him, but what about him? Did he give her hope? Has he given her a chance? No. Everything she is doing now is just imposing on him what he did back then. Zhao Qiuxu covered Zhile''s ears, with a trace of unconcealed hatred in her eyes, "Gu Jinn, do you think I am still the same Zhao Qiuxu? That Zhao Qiuxu who loved you so much that he did not hesitate to make himself a joke. Xu ispletely dead. The surviving Zhao Qiuxu will never fall in love with you Gu Jinn in this life. The person she loves can be a homeless man on the street or a notorious thief, and it cannot be you Gu Jinn. You should give up on this idea." No matter what I do, you will nevere back? Gu Jinn asked sadly. He found that when hepeted with tramps or thieves, he still lost. This is the most helpless time in life. He no longer knows how to win her back, what to do to make her change her mind. "yes." Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile in hand and turned to leave. Gu Jinn followed her nkly until her back disappeared. Chen Qingling, who was called out by Mrs. Gu to wait for Gu Jinn, stood behind him and witnessed all this, leaving only a sigh. She slowly came to Gu Jinn''s side, "She chased you for eight years. She may have suffered more injuries than you." If I could turn back time, I would rather bear all the pain. "But you know clearly that time cannot be turned back. There are no ifs in this world." Chen Qingling''s voicepletely brought his wandering thoughts back. He turned his head and looked at the woman standing beside him. Her eyes were still clear and bright, "Do you still want to like me?" Chen Qingling shook her head, "I don''t have the courage to wait for you for eight years." Gu Jinnughed, "You are right." Chapter 2010: Have a drink with me? Chapter 2010: Have a drink with me? Eight years. What does it mean to a girl? meaning that the most youthful years of her life were all in these eight years. At the end of summer, the temperature is no longer hot and has the coolness of early autumn. Xuetuan finished taking a bath and sat on the sofa. Shangguan Ling held a towel in one hand and wiped her wet hair. Xuetuan, do you miss your grandparents? Shangguan Ling moved gently, lowered his eyes and asked the pink and jade-carved little baby. Xue Tuan raised his eyes and said in a sweet voice, "I want to." Can I have a video chat with my grandparentster, okay? "good." Amidst the buzzing sound of the hair dryer, Xue Tuan yfully reached out and scratched the back of Shangguan Ling''s hand. Shangguan Ling stopped all movements and asked, "What''s wrong?" Hot. Shangguan Ling nodded, "Dad knows." Hence, when the hair dryer started buzzing again, it was farther away from Xue Duans delicate head skin. Xue Tuan has the same smooth hair as her mother, and running her fingers through it feels like touching smooth satin. Its touching. After drying his hair, Shangguan Ling carried the snowball to Cizer''s bedroom. A bath songposed and sung by Cizer came from the bathroom. Shangguan Ling stood at the door of the bathroom, "Cesare, are you done washing?" Dad, Csar needs a little more time. Okay, as soon as possible. Ill video chat with my grandparentster. Okay, Daddy! Harry was sleeping soundly with his belly spread out on Cesar''s bed. Shangguan Ling picked him up with one hand and threw him on the sofa. His fat body bounced a few times, and Harry woke uppletely. Looking at everything around him nkly, he began to doubt Miao Sheng. Cizer ran out of the bathroom wearing pink blue pajamas. When he saw Shangguan Ling and Xue Tuan were already on the bed, he ran over and climbed on with his hands and feet. ~bed. He climbed onto Shangguan Ling''s body in a few moments, and his delicate little face, which was exactly the same as his, opened into a bright smile, "Daddy, Cesare has washed it." Well, be good. Touched his son''s head, Shangguan Ling took out his mobile phone and made a video call. Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting on the other end really missed these two little guys. As soon as they answered the video call, they immediately asked Shangguan Ling to go aside. Shangguan Ling felt quite unhappy, "Well, let Xue Tuan and Cizer talk to you." Say it and hand the phone to Cizer. Csar and Xue Tuan sat side by side, their two little heads close together, their bright eyes flickering, clear and bright. Soph brought hot milk over and saw that the two little guys were temporarily unavable, so she had to put the tray on the bedside table. She turned around to leave, but her wrists tightened suddenly. When she looked back, she realized that something was holding her tightly, preventing her from leaving. Su Fu frowned and lowered her voice, "What are you doing?" Want to have a drink with me? Shangguan Ling gestured to her to look at the two little guys, but he seemed to have no ce to talk now. Su Fu doesnt like to drink, especially with her limited drinking capacity. She doesnt dare to drink with Shangguan Ling at all, okay? You drink wine and I drink juice? Shangguan Ling curled his lips and smiled, full of evil charm, and said in a low and sweet voice: "Okay." Downstairs, Jiang Chuan brought a bottle of red wine and a ss of juice. Master, the wine you want, madam, your juice. Shangguan Ling waved his hand, indicating that he could retreat. Jiangchuan bowed and retreated. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2011: The adorable Fufu Chapter 2011: The adorable Fufu Chapter 2011 The adorable Fufu Shangguan Ling leaned forward, poured himself a ss of wine, picked up the juice, and handed it to Su Fu, "Fu Fu?" it''s wired. Su Fu muttered in her heart, but still took the juice, "Shangguan Ling, are you in a bad mood?" With her slender white fingers, she gently yed with the cup, but she was not in a hurry to drink. Fufu, lets find some time another day, lets take Cecil and Xue Tuan to visit our parents, shall we? Shangguan Ling took a sip of red wine and whispered. Okay. Su Fu lowered her eyes and nodded gently. Shangguan Ling reached out and took her into his arms, sighing almost inaudibly, "Fufu, I regret not meeting you earlier." Had I met her earlier, would she not have been exposed to those dangers? Would he no longer suffer those injuries? The delicate wifes tender index finger poked his heart, Its better to be nice to me now. Am I not good to you, huh? Shangguan Ling grabbed her naughty finger and took a bite. Su Fu puffed up her cheeks and said, "There is still room for improvement." Thats because Im not good enough to you. The man''s thin lips, tainted with the faint scent of wine, came up to her and gave her a peck on her red lips. His dark eyes were like a silent and deep cold pool, carrying a fatal allure, attracting her into it and tempting her to sink. Wife, I will treat you well in the future. "snort." "Don''t believe it?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and gently rubbed her face with his rough fingertips. This tormenting little **** didn''t even believe what he said. Its reallyannoying and helpless. You can give her your heart, why cant you still believe his words? Su Fu snorted angrily, nced at him sideways, and said coolly: "I didn''t know who it was before, in front of my father and mother''s tombstone, he said he would be good to me, but he did itter. What?" Shangguan Ling looked confused for a moment. After a few seconds, he felt a little embarrassed again. He coughed lightly and said, "It''s different now." Whats different? You are my wife, you are willing to marry me. Soph disdainfully took away his hand, put down the juice, folded her arms indifferently, and looked at him coldly. Shangguan Ling raised his head, drank the wine in the ss, and pestered her like a big husky, "Fufu, trust me once, okay?" The man stalked her like a scoundrel, hugged her tightly in his arms, as if holding a pillow, and refused to let go. Su Fu was annoyed and struggled hard, "Shangguan Ling, you are acting strange tonight!" You didnt drink much wine and you started to act like a drunkard and went crazy? Shangguan Ling buried his head in the crook of her neck and snorted somewhat depressedly. Wasn''t the reason why he was strange because of her? All her thoughts are on Xue Tuan and Cizer. When will she remember him who has been ignored? I wanted her to drink and enjoy Fu Fu''s cuteness. Unexpectedly, she wanted to drink juice. Shangguan Ling, get up and talk properly. "No." "why not?" Fufu, do you love me? Soph looked at the sky speechlessly, what a childish ghost! How many times do you have to say it before you believe it? Does it matter if you follow the instructions for three meals a day and at the same time, so that you are willing to believe it? Shangguan Ling, are you not drunk? Im not drunk, please tell me quickly. "You''re boring." Shangguan Ling bit her neck punitively, feeling angry and funny, "I''m just bored, that''s why I want you to apany me." Chapter 2012: Dont you need to compensate me? Chapter 2012: Don''t you need topensate me? Chapter 2012 Dont you need topensate me? "That''s enough for you. Cizer and Xue Tuan should have finished the video call. I''ll go up and check on them." Shangguan Ling frowned and came again. He really wanted to ask her where he ranked in her heart! Dont go! Hold his beloved wife tightly, Shangguan locked her in his arms tyrannically, "Miss Su, I ept your time during the day for your two children. Shouldn''t your time at night belong to me?" Especially that little **** Csar, who pesters her every moment, depriving him of many benefits? Su Fu pursed her red lips and stared at him for a moment. Shangguan Ling felt a little nervous because of her stare, "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Shangguan Ling, how old are you?" Su Fu red at him angrily, "Even if I am an adult, my parents still focus on me and make time to spend with me every day even if they have no time. Caesar How old are you and Xuetuan? Isnt it my duty to take care of them? Besides, Xuetuan has been away from me for three years since she started speaking out. Whats wrong with me wanting to spend more time with her to make up for herck of maternal love? " Shangguan Ling: Finally I understand why Cesare is so clingy. It turned out that Su Fu had the genes of a naughty kid who liked to pester her father and mother since she was a child. Shangguan Ling suddenly felt sympathy for his father-inw. His handsome face was grabbed, Su Fu red at him, as if she insisted on him giving an exnation, "You speak, don''t think that I won''t care about you if you don''t speak!" Fufu, let go first. I dont! Miss Cecilias temper got worse, and no one could stop her. "You''re right. It''s my fault that Xuetuan left you for three years. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault for being selfish and not considering the problem from your point of view. You are right to do this. Xuetuan has been missing her mother''s love for three years, and she has also lost it. I really need yourpensation, but!" Speaking of this, Shangguan Ling gritted his teeth, "Cesare has always been by your side. In total, you have spent more time with him than I have. Ask yourself, are you worthy of me? Don''t you need topensate me?" Cesare is my son, are you my son? I am your husband! Fuck you! This husband was not tricked into marriage by you! Soph! Shangguan Ling! The atmosphere once reached a tense level. Su Fu pushed him away, got out of his arms, and folded her arms coldly, "Let''s all calm down. You can sleep in the guest room tonight." You, do, dream! Su Fu, who turned to leave, became very angry when she heard what he said. She turned around and threatened, "Then you try, who is better, you or Gabby!" Shangguan Ling unbuttoned two shirt buttons with one hand and stood up, "Don''t think I dare not touch Gabby!" Just try moving it and see who your wife marries and who your son calls daddy! Shangguan Ling had blue veins popping out on his forehead, how dare she threaten him? good! great! After the unhappiness broke up, Su Fu returned upstairs. Cizer and Xue Tuan had also finished the video call. Seeing Su Fuing in angrily, she asked worriedly, "Fu Fu, are you swollen? " Mom, are you angry? Su Fu wiped her face to calm herself down. After she adjusted her breathing, she came to the bedside, hugged the two little ones and coaxed her, "Mommy is okay. Have you finished calling your grandparents?" "Um." The two little guys nodded in unison. Chapter 2013: Sophie, I am your husband Chapter 2013: Sophie, I am your husband Chapter 2013 Suf, I am your husband Its gettingte, Mommy will tell you a story, go to bed, okay? Xuetuan and Cesary down, and Su Fu picked up the storybook and continued the story she had not finishedst night. At 11:30 at night, Su Fu picked up the sleeping snowball and returned to her children''s room. In the corridor, a tall man leaned against the wall, holding a cigarette between his fingertips, emitting dots of firelight and curling smoke. Su Fu nced at him and turned back to the bedroom. There were hurried footsteps behind her. Just as Su Fu was about to close the door, a big palm stretched out and inserted it into the crack of the door. The man lowered his head, his cold eyes were cold and merciless. Su Fu pursed her red lips and said, "Get out." Soph, I am your husband. "Who you are to me has nothing to do with you going out right now." You said you loved me. I also said that you are making trouble unreasonably. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and took a deep breath of cigarette, but it seemed that it could not calm the irritability in his heart. Instead, his handsome eyebrows became more and more frowned, "I just hope you have time to spend more time with me." I will not apany you. Shangguan Ling red coldly and said in a harsh tone, "Do you dare to say that you spend more time with me than with Cizere?" In the final analysis, you just dont love Cizere. Su Fu said quietly, with a hint of loss in her eyes. "I" Su Fu took a deep breath to relieve the soreness in her nose, "Yes,pared to Xue Duan, Cesare has a cheerful and outgoing personality, and he prefers to stick to me. That''s right, from the time he was born to now, he only has his mommy by his side, and only Lu Uncle Xifa, who else can he cling to if he doesnt cling to me? Its you. As a father, have you fulfilled your responsibilities as a father? Where were you when Cesare was born? Where were you when Cesare was sick? ? Shangguan Ling''s throat rolled hard a few times, wanting to say something, wanting to tell her that it was not that he didn''t love Cizere. There are many things I want to say, but at this moment, my voice seems to have suddenly lost its voice, and I can''t say a word. "When your fatherly love for Cesare overflowed, it was only when you learned that Cesare had a high feverte at night and all the doctors in the infirmary were transferred to Shanxuan Vi to nurse her back, that you remembered that you were unworthy of this son. . You keep saying that you love him. Loving him doesnt mean holding him, kissing him and coaxing him when the fathers love is overflowing. When you are tired of it, when you pick on him and dislike him, have you ever thought about it? However, he is just a child, he will also be sad?" The child''s mind is the most sensitive, and he can feel who is good to him and who is not good to him. His dislike of Cesare was not unknown to Cesare, but he knew it, so he did not dare to stick to him. Shangguan Ling''s hand was thrown out by Su Fu, and the next second, the door mmed in front of him. Bang! Shangguan Lings brows were furrowed, lingering with a myriad of inextricable mncholy. His fingers were burned, and he suddenly came to his senses and threw away the cigarette butt. Exhaling a long breath, he knocked on the door with one hand, "Go to bed early. I''ll sleep with Cesar tonight." After leaving the words, he turned and left. Csar fell into a dazed sleep, feeling like he was being held in someone''s arms, and his bold sleeping posture was immediately restrained. Hunted in difort, and then heard a familiar voice coaxing softly, "It''s okay, go to sleep." Is it Daddy? Cesare thought drowsily and fell asleep again. Chapter 2014: He is jealous of Cesare Chapter 2014: He is jealous of Cesare Chapter 2014 He is jealous of Cesare the next morning. Cesare woke up suddenly. He subconsciously wanted to sit up, but his body moved but couldn''t move. He rubbed his sleepy eyes with one hand and then saw the person sleeping next to him. Daddy? Shangguan Ling opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "Are you awake?" Why is Daddy here? Dad wants to apany you. Csar grinned, and then his delicate little face looked sad. Shangguan Ling sat up and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong?" Cesare wants to shush. Shangguan Ling opened the thin quilt, carried him out of bed, and entered the bathroom. Cizer turned his head and looked at Shangguan Ling who was standing behind him. He felt awkward and asked, "Daddy, aren''t you leaving?" Shangguan Lingjun''s face darkened a little, "Dad won''t peek at you." Oh. Cesare turned his head nkly. Shangguan Ling frowned and thought, what should he do so that Su Fu would believe that he really loves Cizere? Do you want to do that to Xuetuan, treating him like a daughter? A man should look a bit like a man. If he is too pampered, he will inevitably be squeamish. It was convenient and he washed his hands again. Csar turned back to him and hugged his legs, "Daddy, Csar still wants to sleep." Okay, go to sleep. Cesare stayed with Sovereign and was free-range all the time. He could do whatever he wanted, including sleeping in. Shangguan Ling carried him back to the bed andy down. As soon as Cizer closed his eyes, two rows of small fan-like eyshes trembled nervously. After a while, he opened his eyes again, "Daddy, aren''t you angry?" Why are you angry? Wellbecause its time to have breakfast. At this point, the fairy sister must have gotten up, and its time to go downstairs for breakfast. Shangguan Lingy on his side, supporting his head with one hand, "Dad allows you to sleep inte today." Thank you, Daddy! Cesare rushed forward excitedly, pouting her little mouth and chirping on his handsome face. So easily satisfied? He is indeed a child. Shangguan Ling chuckled and patted his back, "Go to sleep." When Cesare fell asleep again, it was already past nine o''clock when he woke up. Shangguan Ling took him downstairs to have breakfast. In the huge living room, Su Fu and Xue Tuan were no longer there, and even Gabby was gone. Only Harry was still lying on the sofa, snoring in his sleep. Where are Jiangchuan, Fufu and Xuetuan? Jiangchuan said: "The youngdy and Miss Xuetuan went out after breakfast and went to the hospital." Fuf must have gone to see Uncle Lucifer. Cesaire held Shangguan Ling''s hand and said, "Daddy, let''s go to the hospital too." Theres no rush, lets have breakfast first. Great! The father and son ate breakfast leisurely before rushing to the hospital. When we met in the hospital, Shangguan Ling still felt a little guilty about what happenedst night. When he saw Su Fu, he hesitated to apologize to her. Soph didn''t even look at him. He greeted Cizer beside him warmly and turned a blind eye to him. He felt a little ufortable in his heart. Even though he was jealous of Cesare, he never stopped loving him. Yes, he admitted that he was partial to Xue Tuan, but he couldn''t say he didn''t love Cesare. He could not refute her usations. All he could do was prove to her with facts that he loved Csar and the child she had given birth to for him. Lucifer''s eyes roamed back and forth between the two of them. The man who looked provocative yesterday was like an eggnt beaten by frost, wilting at a very fast speed today. Chapter 2015: Wife, are you still angry with me? Chapter 2015: Wife, are you still angry with me? Chapter 2015 Wife, are you still angry with me? He chuckled, "Cecilia, I want to eat an apple." Ill cut it for you. Su Fu didnt forget to ask, Do you want to cut it into pieces? "good." Shangguan Ling is so angry! The anger in my heart is like a volcano erupting, withva rolling! Lucifer was able to enjoy the treatment he had not yet enjoyed with peace of mind! Can''t bear it! Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and sat down next to Su Fu without saying a word. She didn''t say anything, just stared at her. The burning gaze was glued to her face, and Su Fu twisted around in difort, facing away from him. The man took advantage of it and moved closer to her. In an instant, he was close to her, and he was ready to take her into his arms. You stay away from me, hot. Shangguan Ling said without thinking: "I''m cold and want to be closer to you." Scoundrel. Shangguan Ling smiled, "Honey, are you still angry with me?" Looking at the peeled apple in her hand, how could he not know that her bare fingers could peel the apple so beautifully? I havent eaten the apple you peeled yet. The implication is, how can you be partial! Soph didn''t say anything and was toozy to pay attention to him. She knocked over the vinegar bucket every day. Small jealousy makes her happy, but big jealousy hurts her body. She doesnt have the energy to deal with a big vinegar bucket every day. "Fufu..." Shangguan Lingjun came closer and whispered in her ear. Soph shrank her neck. The two of them were too close. To others, it looked like they were biting their ears or doing something shameful. Cesare shouted abruptly, "Fufu, Daddy, do you want to y kissing?" Lucifer coughed lightly, "Cecilia, have you peeled the apples?" Soph cut the apple into small pieces, put it on the fruit te, and brought it to Lucifer. Just watching her serve another man, Shangguan Ling''s unhappiness reached the extreme. Taking a deep breath, he called Cizer. Shangguan Ling took Cizer with the snowball and left the ward and went for a walk downstairs. The door to the ward was closed, and Lucifer looked at Su Fu, "Did you have a fight?" Soph sat down on the chair and snorted angrily, "It''s all his fault." "What''s wrong?" He is jealous all day long, even vying for Cizers favor. Su Fu suddenly felt exhausted and was already tired of dealing with these things. Lucifer was eating the apple, thinking back to Shangguan Ling''s aggrieved look just now, and felt a sense of secret joy. What is blind puzzling? This is the end. The man who was still showing off his power in front of him yesterday was as dejected today, like an abandoned little pitiful person. I have to say that Shangguan Ling did it all by himself. On thewn of the hospital, many patients were walking and doing simple rehabilitation movements apanied by their family members. Csar looked at a father and son not far away with envy. The little boy in a hospital gown was riding on his father''s shoulders. The sun was like ayer of gold powder, covering the father and son. Cesare, why dont you leave? Shangguan Ling turned around and saw Cesare staring nkly into the distance. Looking along his line of sight, Shangguan Ling seemed to understand something. When Cesare ran up on his short legs, Shangguan Ling knelt down in front of him and asked, "Do you want to give it a try?" Daddy, what are you trying? Shangguan Ling pointed to the little boy in the distance, "Do you want to be like him?" Cesare, can you? There was a hint of excitement and nervousness on his delicate little face. Shangguan Ling gave Jiang Chuan a look and said, "Bring Cesar up." Yes, Master. Chapter 2016: Even if Im willing to let it go, my wife wont be able to let it go either. Chapter 2016: Even if I''m willing to let it go, my wife won''t be able to let it go either. Chapter 2016 Even if I am willing to let it go, my wife wont be able to let it go. Jiang Chuan picked up Cizer and let him sit on Shangguan Ling''s shoulders. Shangguan Ling grabbed his two short legs and said, "Hold him firmly." Okay, Daddy! Shangguan Ling stood up slowly. As he stood up, Cizer''s height gradually increased. Finally, he could see the tops of everyone''s heads. He shouted excitedly, "Daddy is great!" In the ward upstairs, Su Fu came to the balcony and was caught off guard when she saw the father and son on thewn downstairs. On Shangguan Ling''s shoulders, Cizer sits, holding a snow ball in one hand. The picture of the three of them is surprisingly harmonious. The distance was too far, so Su Fu could not clearly see the expression on Cizer''s face, but from his movements, she could guess that he must be in a good mood. After watching it for a while, she turned around and entered the ward. Downstairs, on thewn. Cesaire held Shangguan Ling''s head and said, "Daddy." "Um?" Cesare lowered his head and asked, "Daddy, are you tired?" "Not tired." Cesare smiled and said, "Cesare cane down now." Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and turned his head slightly, "Have you had enough fun?" Csar nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Shangguan Ling put him down smoothly. As soon as his feet touched the ground, Csar started dancing. Her little face was flushed with excitement, which was really cute. Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but feel surprised that he was so easily satisfied? It really surprised him. Sizel took Xue Tuans hand and ran to the distance to y with other children. Shangguan Ling stood there. Looking at the two siblings, his thin lips curled up slightly, showing that he was quite good at taking care of his sister. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned his head and saw Joseph approaching with a smile on his face and rubbing his hands. "Shangguan boy, long time no see." Joseph smiled, but his eyes were looking at Xue Tuan and Cizer not far away. The more he looked at these two little dolls, the more satisfied he became. But when I think about having no one to inherit my medical skills, I feel very sad. "Long time no see, Joseph." After Shangguan Ling finished speaking, he turned his head and continued to look at the two little guys. Huh? that''s all? Joseph rubbed his hands and was thinking about the words. He was excited and a little nervous, "Shangguan boy, I have something to discuss with you. Don''t worry, it will definitely only be good for you, and there will be no harm at all." Oh? Come and listen. "Hey." Joseph continued rubbing his hands, "I think your two little kids are very talented and are particrly suitable to study medicine with me. Free teachers will teach you step by step and give you everything you have. What do you think of this idea?" What is it like? Shangguan Ling frowned slightly, with a displeased look on his face. "Hey, you kid." Joseph became anxious and stood in front of him, blowing his beard and ring at him. "Don''t pretend to be confused because you understand. I ask you, let these two little kids learn medicine from me. Do you agree or not?" Shangguan Ling curled his lips and said, "I won''t agree." "You...you..." Joseph pointed at the tip of his nose, trembling with anger. "What am I? My children are still young, and I am willing to let them suffer with you?" Shangguan Ling snorted disdainfully, "Besides, even if I are willing to let it go, my wife won''t be able to let it go." At the mention of Sovereign, Joseph was so angry that he almost vomited blood. If he hadn''t hit a wall with Su Fu, would he havee to discuss it with him with a shy face? How can studying medicine mean suffering? Joseph argued, trying to correct his wrong view. Think about it, wouldnt it be much more convenient to have a doctor at home? Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Mmm~ Chapter 2017: He actually drove her away? Chapter 2017: He actually drove her away? Chapter 2017 He actually drove her away? Shangguan Ling looked at Joseph with a look like, "Don''t be a fool." "I maintain a medical team." "you" Joseph nodded repeatedly, "Okay, you have money and you can be willful. In any case, learning medical skills will be of no harm to the two little babies. Take this time as an example, if something unexpected happens, the medical team you raised will Is the team useful? In the end, why dont youe to ask me, old man. Shangguan Ling rubbed his gracefully curved chin with one hand, and his dark eyes knew a lot. Joseph took a look and saw a chance! He even more excitedly talked to Guan Ling about the value of medical skills and various benefits, almost all of them. In the end, he only got one sentence from Shangguan Ling: "I can''t make a decision. It depends on the wishes of Cizere and Xuetuan." . Joseph: Its been sudden! Joseph left angrily. Shangguan Ling stepped forward and came to Cizer and Xue Tuan. Several children were ying the game of eagle catching chickens together. During the game break, Shangguan Ling knelt down with a handkerchief, pinched Xuetuans little face and wiped her sweat, Are you tired, eh? "Not tired." Daddy, Csar wants it too. Csar stretched out his little face with a bright smile. Shangguan Ling smiled softly and said, "Okay." Handkerchief gently wiped his soft little face. Shangguan Ling''s fingertips gently rubbed the little face that looked exactly like his, and he began to understand what Su Fu said. It''s not that Cesare doesn''t like him, but he doesn''t know how to get along with him. After all, he prefers snowballs to him. He sighed and wiped the sweat off his forehead. Cesare raised his eyes, his ck and white eyes were so clear that he could see to the bottom, pure and without any impurities: "Daddy, aren''t you happy?" Cesare, is dad good to you? Cesare pursed his lips and stopped talking. Shangguan Ling held his forehead and smiled. He was really asking for trouble. He rubbed his head and said, "Okay, let''s take my sister to y. Dad will watch you over there." Okay. He smiled instantly. In the ward, Joseph came to check on Lucifer''s recovery as usual. Soph sat on the sofa, picked up a magazine out of boredom, and started reading at random. Lucifer smiled faintly, "Cecilia, why don''t you go out and get some fresh air?" "Need not." You really dont need it? Soph didnt even look at him, Yeah. Cesare and Xue Tuan have been out for so long, why dont you go and see them? Lucifer asked persistently with a faint smile on his lips. Snapped. Sophie closed the magazine and frowned, her bright face full of impatience, "Lucifer, you are really annoyed. Can''t you do your check-up?" Why do you have to talk? Its okay to just talk, why does she have to go out? Are you bothering me? Lucifer said with an expression of I knew it. Sufu snorted, "Stop talking and do your check-up." Leo, please leave Miss Cecilia for a while. Leo smiled and said yes. He came to Su Fu and made a gesture of invitation, "Miss Cecilia, please." "Lucifer, you..." Su Fu red with anger. Did he drive her away? He actually drove her away? This is really unreasonable! Lucifer evaded as if he didn''t see or hear anything. Coming out of the ward, Su Fu stamped her feet angrily and kicked the door of the ward to vent her anger. Chapter 2018: I love all the children you gave birth to Chapter 2018: I love all the children you gave birth to Chapter 2018 I love all the children you gave birth to Going downstairs, I walked out onto thewn before I knew it. There were many patients walking, and the clearughter of children could be heard not far away. She looked over and saw at a nce the two most outstanding little guys in the team of eagles catching chicks. Cesare likes to y with children very much, and of course, he prefers to take his sister to y with them. Looking in rapt attention, a deep voice sounded from behind "looking at what?" Hearing the familiar voice, Su Fu did not turn around, but continued to look at Xue Tuan and Cizer. The man hugged her up, put his arms around her waist, and ced a heavy shoulder on her. His chin was already on her shoulder, and he rubbed her intimately. Su Fu struggled twice unustomedly, but she didn''t break away, so she let him go. Fufu, are you still angry? Su Fu pursed her red lips slightly and had no intention of speaking. Shangguan Ling raised his eyes, and his deep gaze fell on the faces of Cizer and Xue Tuan in the distance. The two little guys were having a great time with the children. Their pink cheeks were rosy and their smiles were bright. He suddenly said with emotion, "Fufu, you gave birth to Csar, and I love all the children you give birth to. Maybe from some aspects, I really don''t love Csar enough. Its because he is a boy. Boys and girls are different. I cant raise Csar to be too squeamish and act like a girl. Thats ridiculous! Su Fu puffed out her cheeks and said angrily. Why did Cesare get so squeamish? He clearly didnt love her enough! Even if he was half as kind to Cesare as he was to Snow Ball, Cesare would not stick to her all the time and would not dare to stick to him. Because in Cesare''s subconscious, he was not someone he could rely on wholeheartedly and indulged in. "Are you angry again?" Shangguan Ling looked at her angry face, stretched out his hand to touch it, and coaxed in a low voice, "Okay, okay, it''s all my fault, don''t be angry, okay? Since there is a mistake, I will change it, you Come and supervise, okay? How do you change it? Su Fu was skeptical. She didnt believe that he could change his mind right away. If he could, it would be superficial at best. Shangguan Ling hugged his beloved wife a little tighter, and said in a low and hoarse voice in her ear, "I will love Cesare as much as I love snowballs, even in a bowl of water." What if you cant do it? Su Fu huffed and looked at him sideways. Shangguan Ling pinched her red lips and shaped them into little duck lips. "There is no possibility. Cesare is also my son. If I don''t love him, who should I love?" Are you stillpeting with Csar for favor? Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed slightly, and a sh of embarrassment shed across his eyes quickly, "This issue is not within the scope of discussion." Dont even think about changing the subject, you say. Shangguan Ling frowned in confusion, "Fufu, it''s not me fighting with Cizere, it''s him fighting me. You are my wife, and he is just your son..." Fufu, Daddy! A crisp shout made Shangguan Ling quickly let go of Su Fu, and Cizere pulled Xue Tuan over and ran over, sweating and panting slightly, "Daddy, what are you and Fu Fu whispering? " Cesare raised his little head, his eyes bright, as if he had discovered some great secret. Shangguan Ling took out his handkerchief and leaned over to wipe his sweat, "We were talking about what to eat for dinner tonight." Daddy, have you and Fufu agreed on what to eat? Chapter 2019: Youre welcome, son Chapter 2019: You''re wee, son Chapter 2019 Youre wee, son Shangguan Ling pondered for a moment, "Would you like to eat roasted wholemb?" Hour around the campfire, under the starry sky, and eat roasted wholemb, which is a unique experience. Csar nodded hurriedly, "Okay, okay!" Su Fu pinched Xuetuans cheek and asked softly, Does Xuetuan want to eat roasted wholemb? Xuetuan pursed her lips and smiled, "Mom and Cesar haven''t eaten yet." Su Fu was stunned for a while before she understood what she said, "So are you going to eat the snow dumplings with Mommy and Cesar?" Xue Tuan nodded. So good! Su Fu held Xue Tuans little face and kissed her heartily. Xuetuan shrank his head, "Dirty..." Its not dirty, my snow dumplings are fragrant. At night, a bonfire was lit on thewn of the vi. The chef personally went into battle and started roasting the wholemb. Amidst the sizzling sound of oil, the aroma of meat spreads in the air. After taking a bath, Cizer was attracted by the scent. He ran ahead first and hugged Shangguan Ling''s long legs, "Daddy, it smells so good." Shangguan Ling cut a small piece of thin meat, tested the temperature, and fed it to him, "Does it smell more like daddy or meat?" Meaty~ Opened his mouth and ate the meat fed by Shangguan Ling in one gulp. Cesareughed happily, "Daddy, Cesare wants more." Wait for a while until mother and sistere before you can eat. The servants set up a dining table and chairs on thewn, and chilled wine and juice were all avable. Su Fu led the snow ball out. Under the moonlight, the mother and daughter were like mortal fairies. One was breathtakingly beautiful, and the other was carved in pink and jade like a snow doll. Shangguan Ling was mesmerized for a moment. Su Fu stood in front of him, poking his chest with her hand in an angry and funny tone, "Hey, you''vee to your senses." The soft and waxy voice is like gentle hypnotic musicte at night. Shangguan Ling grabbed her hand, held her hand, and kissed the back of it. "me you too beautiful." Glib tongue. Su Fu withdrew her hand and came to the dining table. Shangguan Ling followed her and thoughtfully pulled out the chair for her. After Su Fu sat down, she sat down on the chair with the snow ball in her arms. Cesare pulled out the chair by himself and was about to climb onto the chair by himself when his body flew into the air. The next second, he was carried to the chair and sat down. He turned his head and grinned: "Thank you, Daddy!" Youre wee, son. Soph put her chin in one hand and looked at it, this is the normal daily rtionship between father and son. How can a father regard his son as an imaginary enemy? He is simply crazy! The mix of meat and vegetables is bnced and nutritious, and the chef also made a vegetable sd. Cizer looked at Shangguan Ling drinking red wine, and he looked at it longingly, "Daddy..." "No." Before he could ask, Shangguan Ling pushed a ss of juice directly in front of him, "Children can only drink juice." Csar pouted his little mouth and said, "Csar, can you drink a little, Daddy?" Not at all. Shangguan Ling refused simply and without any room for negotiation. Cizer wanted to fight for it one more time, but Shangguan Ling''s cell phone rang. He held the wine ss and whispered: "I''ll answer the phone." Get up and leave the table. "Shangguan, where are you?" Gu Jinn''s voice was slightly tipsy. Shangguan Ling took a sip of red wine and looked at the twinkling stars in the sky. "In Norway, why do you want me to drink with you?" Damn it, how did you know? Gu Jinn took a drink, ced the ss heavily on the bar, and signaled to the bartender to fill it up. Chapter 2020: I wont hurt her Chapter 2020: I won''t hurt her Chapter 2020 I wont hurt her Thats not hard to guess at all. Gu Jinnughed foolishly, "Why did you run away to Norway? When do you n toe back?" "Of course I came here to propose. Anyway, I still owe Fufu a wedding." From the other end of the phone, Gu Jinn''s voice sounded slightly gritted, "I shouldn''t have called you." I was fed a handful of dog food unprepared, which made me feel very upset. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, turned around happily, and nced at the mother and son who were dining. He smiled and said, "Is it because of Zhao Qiuxu again?" Whether he is in a good or bad mood, almost half of the factor is because of Zhao Qiuxu. It was probably **** for tat. At first, Zhao Qiuxu was chasing after him, but he ignored her. Now the situation has changed, and he is pursuing Zhao Qiuxu, but Zhao Qiuxu doesn''t want to look at him again. Gu Jinn was silent for a long time, and then said quietly: "Shangguan, I have decided." Decide what? The word without beginning or end suddenly made Shangguan Ling feel alert. Gu Jinn picked up the wine ss and took a sip. The spicy wine slid down his esophagus and burned wantonly in his stomach. Only in this way can he ignore the pain in his heart. He thought about it again and again, and finally decided not to let Mu Tianyu and Zhao Qiuxu continue to develop. He couldn''t just watch Zhao Qiuxue out of Mu Chenhua''s fire pit and fall into Mu Tianyu''s fire pit again. In his opinion, no one can give Zhao Qiuxu happiness except him. Even Zhiles biological father cant! Mu Tianyu had impure intentions from the beginning, and he hurt her wantonly under the guise of love. Gu Jinn thought he knew Zhao Qiuxu. If she no longer had any illusions about love, she would really be happy with the situation. Zhi Les biological father is the best choice. Shangguan, I decided to give it a try. Yes, give it a try. Whether he wins or loses, no matter what happens to him and Zhao Qiuxu in the end, he doesn''t care whether she hates him or not. "Jinn, don''t be impulsive." Shangguan Lingjun''s face darkened slightly, "Tell me first, what are you going to do?" Gu Jinn chuckled, and theughter grew louder, "Shangguan, don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. I won''t hurt her, I really won''t hurt her." Won''t hurt Zhao Qiuxu, that means attacking the people around her. Could it be...Mu Tianyu? Jinn, do you want to take action against Mu Tianyu? "Yeah." Gu Jinn had no intention of saying more. He took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "Okay, I''m done." Jinn Shangguan Ling put down his cell phone, his face slightly gloomy. He took a sip of wine and called Jiang Chuan. Master, what are your orders? Send someone to watch over Dian Jinn and dont let him be impulsive. Yes, Master. Golden Wing Pce. Gu Jinn was so drunk that the manager personally sent him to the hotel room upstairs to rest. The phone rang over and over again. The manager wiped the sweat from his forehead and boldly answered the phone, "Hello, Mr. Gu is drunk." Gu Changning knew that if he didn''te home sote, he must have gone somewhere to drink. Where is Gu Xiaoer now? "Miss Gu, Young Master Gu is in the Golden Wing Pce now. I have taken him to his room to rest." Gu Changning sighed, "I''ll pick him upter." Okay, Miss Gu. After hanging up the phone, Gu Changning was worried that Gu Jinn was alone outside, so he called the driver and picked him up at the Golden Wing Pce. Chapter 2021: We are a family of three, for a lifetime Chapter 2021: We are a family of three, for a lifetime Chapter 2021 We are a family of three, a lifetime After picking up Gu Jinn and looking back on the way home, Gu Jinn leaned on Gu Changning and murmured to himself, "Xu Xu... don''t leave me... it''s my fault, I''m sorry..." Gu Changning felt very sad as he listened to his murmurings one after another. Time has passed, whats the use if he regrets it? Even if he said a thousand or ten thousand words of sorry, Zhao Qiuxu would nevere back to him. "Okay, Gu Xiaoer." Gu Changning patted his face, and Gu Jinn''s murmuring voice gradually became quieter. The Gu family is brightly lit, but Mrs. Gu hasn''t rested yet. She was pacing back and forth in the living room holding a ss of water. Hearing the sound, she turned around and saw Gu Changning and the driver helping the drunk Gu Jinn in. Putting down the water ss, Mrs. Gu quickly walked up to her. As soon as she got closer, she was smelled by the smell of alcohol on Gu Jinn''s body. Whats wrong with Jinn? Why are you so drunk? Mom, dont ask anymore. Help Gu Xiaoer go up. The three of them worked together to help Gu Jinn back to the bedroom and lie down. Gu Changning took off his shoes and asked the driver to help him change into his pajamas. After doing all this, Gu Changning and Mrs. Gu returned to the bedroom. Looking at Gu Jinn who was so drunk that he lost consciousness, Mrs. Gu let out a long sigh. "Jinn, why are you doing this..." Gu Changning came out of the bathroom, holding a wet towel in his hand, and wiped his face and hands. Looking at his frown, he looked in pain, worried and angry. Mom, I can see the spirit clearly, so Im not in a hurry. Mrs. Gu was startled. Under the light, Gu Changning''s face was extremely serious, and it didn''t look like he was joking at all. "Chang Ning, Jinn is confused, are you confused too?" Mrs. Gu said sadly, "He has been waiting for Xuxu for three years. In these three years, has Xuxu ever given him a good look? Jinn is not young anymore, even if he is no longer After three or thirty years, Xu Xu will not forgive him, let alone return to him. Why can''t you recognize the reality? " "No Xu Xu will make him suffer so much. If Qing Ling is really forced on him, will he be happy?" Gu Changning held Mrs. Gu''s shoulder, "Mom, you will hurt Qing Ling." A good girl, why should she waste her time on a man who has someone else in her heart? Mrs. Gu was speechless. She frowned and her mood was extremelyplicated. It happened to be the weekend, and the teacher assigned manual homework. Ask the children to make a piece of pottery together with their parents. Mu Tianyu, who was extremely busy with thepany''s affairs, still found time to take Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile to the handmade pottery room. Mu Tianyu **** Zhis hair, put on an apron, and picked up gloves to put them on one by one, Zhile, what do you want to do today? Make a cup. Zhile turned around and looked at Zhao Qiuxu with a smile, "One for mom, one for dad, one for Zhile, make three." Cup? Mu Tianyuughed softly, Okay, we are a family of three, for life. Zhileughed and nodded repeatedly. Zhao Qiuxu listened to the father and daughter and said nothing until the ceramics teacher came to teach methods and techniques. From one o''clock in the afternoon to six o''clock in the afternoon, the three cups were fired. Putting the three cups into the box, Mu Tianyu led Zhile and Zhao Qiuxu out of the pottery room. I dont know when it started to rain, and the rain was heavy. Xuxu, you and Zhile wait here, Ill go get the car over. Soon, Mu Tianyu drove over. Zhile saw Mu Tianyu''s car and rushed out excitedly. Zhao Qiuxu was shocked, "Zhile!" Chapter 2022: Why are you so stupid... Chapter 2022: Why are you so stupid... Chapter 2022 Why are you so stupid... The rain was heavy and the visibility was no more than ten meters. When he saw Mu Tianyu''s car approaching from a distance, Zhile rushed out. Zhao Qiuxu was caught off guard by the speed. She watched helplessly as Zhile rushed into the rain curtain, and the whistle sounded - Zhile! The cup he was holding fell to the ground, and Zhao Qiuxu rushed out in one stride. Xuxu, be careful! Seeing the mother and daughter''s actions, Mu Tianyu''s heart sank suddenly, and the blood drained from his face. He saw the ck car driving towards the mother and daughter. The distance is shortening and we are about to collide. In a sh of lightning, he stepped on the elerator and the ck Land Rover elerated towards the out-of-control ck car. Bang! There was a loud noise, and Zhao Qiuxu hugged Zhile tightly and closed her eyes. The expected pain did note. She opened her eyes carefully and saw everything around her. She felt panicked for no reason. Of the two cars that collided, one rolled over on the side of the road and the front of the other was damaged. The scene was full of blown parts. The huge impact sound attracted many passers-by. Theres been a car ident! Call an ambnce! The number of passers-by gradually increased, and Zhile, who was held in Zhao Qiuxu''s arms, stuck out his head in fear and looked around. Mom, where is dad? Where is dad? Zhao Qiuxu''s lips trembled, and her throat seemed to be stuck with something. She was choked and couldn''t say a word. She stared intently at the ck Land Rover rolling on the roadside. That was not Mu Tianyu''s car... no. Although he deceived and hypnotized himself in his heart, when the car door that was deformed by the impact was opened with bare hands, and the man covered in blood climbed out of the car with difficulty, Zhao Qiuxu knew that it was Mu Tianyu. She couldn''t deceive herself and others. It was not Mu Tianyu who was injured. Dad! Zhile, who was soaked by the rain, ran out of her arms and ran to Mu Tianyu. Mu Tianyu was covered in blood, and the blood stains on his face were washed away by the rain and dripped down his chin. Seeing Zhile at his feet, he squatted down anxiously and checked up and down, "Zhile, are you okay? Tell dad, is there any pain?" Zhile cried and shook his head repeatedly, "Zhile, does it hurt? Dad, you are bleeding... Oh, dad, does it hurt?" Mu Tianyu suddenly realized that his blood scared her. He raised his hand and wiped his face, trying to wipe away the blood. Unexpectedly, more blood flowed down continuously. He started to panic, but even so, he stillforted Zhile, "Zhile, daddy is fine, don''t cry." With a heavy weight on his shoulders, Mu Tianyu raised his head and saw Zhao Qiuxu, who was also wet and pale. Xuxu, are you okay? "I''m fine, stop talking, you''re bleeding." Zhao Qiuxu held his shoulder, trying to give him some strength, but in the end, it was in vain. Mu Tianyu''s vision began to blur. He blinked hard, shook his head, regained hisposure, and looked her up and down. After confirming that there was no bleeding or injury, he felt relieved. As long as its okayitll be okay as long as youre okay Zhao Qiuxu hugged him and let him lean into her arms, her heart trembling, "Why are you doing this? Why are you so stupid..." Mu Tianyu smiled, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and he said angrily, "I don''t want...I don''t want to see you and Zhile get hurt..." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2023: Xu Xu, I love you Chapter 2023: Xu Xu, I love you Chapter 2023 Xu Xu, I love you "I would rather have something happen to me... than have you get hurt at all." Mu Tianyu said, with a look of pain on his face, and the next second he vomited a mouthful of blood uncontrobly. Zhile was so frightened that he cried and held his hand tightly, calling for dad helplessly. The people around them spontaneously held umbres for them. "Mu Tianyu, stop talking, stop talking..." Zhao Qiuxu wiped the blood from the corners of his lips with a trembling hand. However, all she did was in vain. No matter how fast she wiped, he couldn''t bleed faster. Her heart fell into an unprecedented panic. Mu Tianyu felt more tired than ever before, and his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier... His vision began to blur, and his whole body began to feel cold. A bone-chilling chill shot up from the soles of his feet and spread to his limbs. He held Zhao Qiuxu''s hand with one hand and Zhile''s hand with the other, "Zhile, don''t cry." Dad, woo hoo Zhi Le cried so hard that he couldnt help himself. This was the first time he had seen so much blood since he was a child. She was so frightened that she copsed. Mu Tianyu held her hand tightly, "Zhile, dad loves you very much. You must always remember dad''s words. Dad hopes that you will be free from illness and disaster, and be happy." "Daddy, daddy..." Zhile cried so hard that she was out of breath. As a young girl, she seemed to have realized that something bad was about to happen. She screamed uneasily, her small body clinging tightly to Mu Tianyu. Mu Tianyu tried to hug her, but as soon as he raised his arms, they dropped weakly. After trying it twice, he gave up. Be good, dont cry. Turning her head with difficulty, she looked at Zhao Qiuxu. Were the tears in the corners of her eyes shed for him? very nice He finally waited for this day, and finally waited for the day when she felt sorry for him. Xuxu, Im sorry. Zhao Qiuxu''s lips trembled and she shook her head in panic, "No, you are not sorry for me." Mu Tianyu looked at her greedily, as if he wanted to imprint her appearance deeply in his heart, with lingering nostalgia and a hint of sadness, "I''m sorry Xu Xu... I shouldn''t have hurt you in such a way, Let us have an intersection...I wanted...I wanted to spend my whole life making up for it, but...I can''t seem to do it..." "Mu Tianyu, stop talking, please stop talking." Zhao Qiuxu looked around helplessly, "Where''s the ambnce? Hasn''t the ambnce arrived yet?!" Her hoarse voice was particrly sad amidst the patter of rain. Mu Tianyu used all his strength to hold her hand tightly, "Xuxu...I''m gone, Zhile will trouble you. Take care of our daughter for me, and take care of yourself for me...don''t...don''t It worries me." Zhao Qiuxu burst into tears, her vision blurred. She tried hard to blink away the tears, but a new round of tears blurred her vision again. This is repeated over and over again. She felt her hand being lifted up, and the next moment, slightly cool lips were pressed on the back of her hand. The man''s painful and difficult voice sounded weakly: "Xuxu, I love you." The sound of ambnce sirens, from far to near. The crowd surrounding him dispersed spontaneously. Doctors and nurses arrived, Zhao Qiuxu was pulled away, and Zhile was also pulled away. She watched helplessly as Mu Tianyu was being carried on a stretcher, and in a trance, she heard the doctor ask: "Are you a family member?" "Yes, I am." Come up quickly! Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile and got into the ambnce together. In the ambnce, doctors and nurses quickly stopped Mu Tianyu''s bleeding and performed rescue operations. Chapter 2024: We tried our best, please forgive us Chapter 2024: We tried our best, please forgive us Chapter 2024 We tried our best, please express our condolences Zhi Le had already cried until she was convulsing. She held Zhao Qiuxu''s hand tightly. At this moment, all words were pale. She could only hold Zhile tightly andfort her trembling body. She was also panicked and scared. If something happened to Mu Tianyu...if... She couldn''t imagine it. In a daze, he arrived at the hospital, and Mu Tianyu, who had lost consciousness, was sent to the emergency room. Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile were waiting in the corridor. In the empty and silent corridor, only the echo of Zhile''s crying could be heard. The mother and daughter were dripping wet and hugging each other, as if this was the only way to get a bit of warmth. Tick tock tick. There seems to be a clock in my heart that is swinging. Every minute and every second is suffering. The traffic police came and asked Zhao Qiuxu to make a record. Zhao Qiuxu''s mind went nk. "At that time, my daughter ran on the road and wanted to find her father. The car lost control and rushed towards my daughter... I was afraid that something would happen to my daughter, so I ran over and hugged her... My daughter''s father also saw this scene, and he drove The car rushed towards the out-of-control car, preventing my daughter and I from being injured, but he himself was covered in injuries..." The phone rang, and Zhao Qiuxu answered the call numbly. Mrs. Zhao asked worriedly on the other end, "Xu Xu, what time is it? Why haven''t you and Zhile gone home yet?" Mom, Zhile and I are in the hospital. "What?" Mrs. Zhao was extremely surprised, "What happened to you and Zhile? What happened?" "It''s not us, it''s..." Zhao Qiuxu looked in the direction of the emergency room, "It''s Mu Tianyu." Mrs. Zhao and Mr. Zhao rushed to the hospital and saw the mother and daughter hugging each other and crying in tears from a distance. Mrs. Zhao brought clean clothes, "Xuxu, take Zhile to change clothes first. Don''t get sick. Your father and I will guard here." Okay. Numbly, he led Zhile to change clothes. After changing clothes, Zhao Qiuxu came back with Zhile in hand. Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao asked what happened, and all they could say was a sigh. Does the Mu family know? Zhao Qiuxu shook his head, "Mu Tianyu has broken up with the Mu family." He teamed up with outsiders to bankrupt the Mu family, and he killed his rtives and sent Mu Chenhua to prison himself. The Mu family would never recognize him again. Now that something happens to him, his parents will never take a look at him. Mr. Zhao sighed and said, "I''m going out to smoke a cigarette." Time passed by minute by second, the night was already deep, and the rescue was still continuing. The nurse hase out to collect sma several times. Every time Zhao Qiuxu asked about the situation, the nurse told her to wait with peace of mind. I refused to say anything else. Zhao Qiuxu''s heart was in her throat. She was afraid... afraid that something would happen to Mu Tianyu. Especially to save her and Zhile when something goes wrong. At eleven o''clock at night, the lights in the emergency room went out. Mu Tianyu was pushed out, his face covered with a white cloth. The doctors and nurses looked tired and regretful, "We have tried our best, please express our condolences." This short sentence hit Zhao Qiuxu''s heart. Like thest straw that broke the camel''s back, Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes darkened and she faintedpletely. "dad" Zhile burst into tears. Mrs. Zhao hugged Zhao Qiuxu, and Mr. Zhao pulled Zhile, who ran forward to get to Mu Tianyu. The nurses also came forward to help. The scene was chaotic for a while. The Presidents Office of Gu Group. Autumn ising soon, and the rainy season ising. The sky was dark and the rain was heavy, and the whole world was covered in a curtain of rain. Chapter 2025: Will she be sad? Chapter 2025: Will she be sad? Chapter 2025 Will she be sad? Gu Jinn stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, frowning and puffing away smoke. alumni The knocking on the door was a little urgent. He said without raising his head, "Come in." The secretary pushed the door open and walked quickly behind him, "President, there''s something wrong!" Gu Jinn raised his eyebrows slightly, turned around and said, "Say." Mu Tianyu was in a car ident yesterday. Rescue failed at 11 oclockst night and he died. The careless man was startled. The cigarette held in his fingertips almost burned his hand. He took three steps at a time and came to the desk, put out the cigarette **** in the ashtray, frowned, and asked with a gloomy face, "What on earth is going on?" The secretary truthfully told thetest news he had received, "ording to the information obtained, yesterday Mu Tianyu and Miss Zhao took Zhile to the pottery room. When they left, Zhile ran onto the road, and Miss Zhao went to rescue Zhile. One day A drunk driver drove towards Zhile and Miss Zhao. When Mu Tianyu saw it, he drove directly into it, preventing Miss Zhao and Zhile from getting into trouble. However, he himself was seriously injured in the car ident and died. The drunk driver was seriously injured. He has woken up and is currently under control by the police." died? How does it feel when your powerful enemy suddenly dies? Gu Jinn felt nothing at the moment. There was only one thought in his mind. Mu Tianyu died to save Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile, but what about Zhao Qiuxu? Will she be sad? What about Zhile? Watching her fathers ident with her own eyes, will she have any psychological shadow? The secretary saw that he had not spoken for a long time, and then asked cautiously, "President, since Mu Tianyu is no longer here, is the suppression of hispany...?" Gu Jinn didn''t have anything else to think about. He waved his hand feebly, signaling the secretary to leave. The secretary exited the president''s office, and the room became quiet again. Only the sound of heavy raindrops hitting the ss could be heard. Each sound struck his heart hard. He grabbed the car keys on the table and ran out with chaotic steps. Crunch The ck horse braked suddenly and stopped in front of Zhao''s house. He pushed the door open and got out of the car without an umbre. He stood in front of the vi door and rang the doorbell frantically. The servant''s face appeared on the ess control video phone. She said expressionlessly: "Miss is not here, you can leave." Wheres Xu Xu? Miss is not here! the servant said impatiently. Gu Jinn''s face was gloomy, the rain had wet his hair, and it stuck to his forehead. There was a bit of gloom in his embarrassment, "Where did Xu Xu go?!" "Young Master Gu, this is not what you should ask. Even if thedy is at home, she will not see you. You should give up this idea." Gu Jinn punched the wall, turned around and got into the car. He took out his mobile phone and made a call, "Check where Xu Xu is." In less than five minutes, Zhao Qiuxu''s whereabouts were sent to his mobile phone. Seeing the word "funeral parlor", Gu Jinn''s heart suddenly tightened. Was she in the funeral parlor... handling Mu Tianyu''s funeral affairs? Without thinking too much, he turned the car around and drove towards the funeral parlor. Heart-piercing cries could be heard from time to time. Gu Jinn came to the funeral home, asked the staff, and finally found Zhao Qiuxu. At this time, she was holding a box of ashes, her face was pale and sad, Zhile had cried hoarsely, and fell into Mr. Zhao''s arms. There are only Zhao family members here, but no one from Mu Tianyus family can be seen. Gu Jinn hesitated, hesitating, not sure whether he should step forward or not. Chapter 2026: Xu Xu, don’t you believe me? Chapter 2026: Xu Xu, dont you believe me? Chapter 2026 Xu Xu, you dont believe me? It was Mrs. Zhao who discovered him first. She said angrily, "What are you doing here?" Yeah, what is he here for? Of course he didn''te to see Mu Tianyu off. He wasn''t that kind. He was just worried about her. Worried about whether she might not be able to bear it. Gu Jinn stepped forward, his eyes fixed on Zhao Qiuxu''s face, "Xuxu, are you okay?" Zhao Qiuxu slowly raised his empty eyes, feeling that this sentence was extremely ironic. Are you okay? Does she look good? A life disappeared right before her eyes, how could she be better? What are you doing here? Zhao Qiuxu twitched the corners of her lips coldly and gave a sarcastic smile. Gu Jinn''s hands hanging by his sides were clenched slightly, as if his heart had been stabbed, and the sharp pain began to spread wildly. Xuxu, I just want to know if you are okay? No other meaning. He is not a good person, but he will not do anything to Mu Tianyu at this time. The deceased has passed away, so everything has turned into nothingness. Zhao Qiuxu took a deep breath and said to Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao beside him, "Mom and Dad, please take Zhile to the car first. I''ll be here soon." Okay, well wait for you in the car. Mr. Zhao was the first to leave with Zhile in his arms, followed closely by Mrs. Zhao. As soon as the people left, Zhao Qiuxu immediately sneered, "Are you here to see if Mu Tianyu is dead?" "Xuxu, don''t talk like that." Gu Jinn frowned, suppressing his tumbling emotions. He tried hard to restrain himself. What, do you dare to do it or not? Didnt you personally put pressure on Mu Tianyuspany to face difficulties and face being unable to receive orders? Gu Jinn narrowed his eyes slightly, she knew that? "You have nothing to say? Or have your hypocrisy been exposed by me and you have nothing to say?" Zhao Qiuxu held the urn, her face was frighteningly pale, and now she smiled with a bit of coldness and cruelty. meaning. She raised her hand and swung it at his face with all her strength. Snapped! Gu Jinn''s face was beaten to the side, and his face was numb and stinging. He slowly raised his head, his eyes cold, "Do you think I nned the car ident?" "Whether it is you or not, the police will naturally find out the truth." Zhao Qiuxu said word by word, "But you, it is best to disappear from my eyes." Zhao Qiuxu, I swear to God, Mu Tianyus death has nothing to do with me! No matter what, Mu Tianyu is Zhiles biological father. What good will it do him if he kills Mu Tianyu? He wants to marry Zhao Qiuxu, and Zhile will also be his stepdaughter in the future. If he kills Mu Tianyu, won''t he make Zhile hate him? Why did he do this, and why did he leave himself with the risk of instability? Zhao Qiuxu held the urn and left him expressionlessly. Gu Jinn breathed quickly, turned around and sped her shoulders, "Xuxu, you don''t believe me?" "Why should I believe you?" Zhao Qiuxu scolded in a cold voice, "Let go!" "not me!" I asked you to let go! An overwhelming feeling of frustration came over me. Gu Jinn didn''t know what to say to get rid of her misunderstanding about him, "Yes, I am thepany that suppressed Mu Tianyu, and I don''t deny what I did. But the car ident has nothing to do with me. If you If you are angry with me because of Mu Tianyus death, I have nothing to say! Gu Jinn, even if Mu Tianyu is gone, I wont be with you! The hand that sped her shoulder dropped weakly. She always knew how to stab him. Chapter 2027: There is a kind of coldness that makes your husband think you are cold Chapter 2027: There is a kind of coldness that makes your husband think you are cold Chapter 2027 There is a kind of coldness that makes your husband think you are cold Just as it is now. Norway. It was alreadyte at night, and Csar beside him was already fast asleep. Shangguan Ling stood up quietly, covered him with a thin quilt, and left the bedroom quietly. Arriving at the door of Sufu''s bedroom, he held the doorknob and opened the door. The bedroom was dark, and he turned on a wallmp. Under the dim yellow light, you can clearly see Su Fu''s peaceful sleeping face. She was extremely well-behaved when she was asleep, with a pouty face and slightly pouted red lips, as if she was coquettishly coquettishly following someone. Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but lowered his head and pecked her red lips. When Su Fu was woken up from her sleep, she let out an irritated cry and raised her hand to wave. The man grabbed her waving hand with one hand to avoid hitting him. He held her weak and boneless hand and said, "Fufu, wake up." Su Fu groaned twice and turned her back to him. Shangguan Ling didn''t know whether tough or cry, so he turned her body over and pinched her cheek with one hand, "Fufu, wake up!" Finally, Su Fu opened her hazy sleepy eyes and saw the suddenly erged handsome face. She waved her little hand and pushed him away. Shangguan Ling, dont make trouble with me. There are shooting stars tonight, lets go take a look, okay? Shangguan Ling grabbed her little hand, brought it to his lips, and gave it a peck. The low, hoarse voice carries a hint of coaxing and pampering. Su Fu muttered softly: "Let go, I want to rub my eyes." Shangguan Ling let go of one of her hands, and Su Fu rubbed her sleepy eyes, "Is there really a shooting star?" "Yes, there will be a Leonid meteor shower at two o''clock. Jiangchuan has prepared an astronomical telescope. Come with me to see it, okay?" Su Fu puffed up her cheeks and raised her armszily, "Okay." Shangguan Ling immediately understood what she meant and leaned over to pick her up. Su Fu, who was wearing a nightgown, was as soft as if she had no bones. She snuggled into Shangguan Ling''s arms and refused to walk on her own. Arent youing down? Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at his beloved wife who was hugging him tightly. Su Fu shook her head and yawned delicately. Her beautiful eyes instantly became misty and weak. Come down for a walk? You hug me. Su Fu refused to walk. Shangguan Ling suppressed a smile, lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. His thin lips couldn''t help but raise, "Okay, I''ll hold her." Coming to the rooftop, colorful lights decorated the rooftop like a dream. Jiangchuan has prepared the telescope. There is a soft wool nket on a set of white sofas, and red wine and snacks are ced on the table. Shangguan Ling leaned over and put the person on the sofa. Su Fu automatically curled up into a ball, hugging herself, with her delicate chin resting on her knees. Looking at the night sky with somewhat empty eyes. The temperature was getting colder at night, Shangguan Ling picked up the nket and covered her body, "Is it cold?" Soph shook his head. Shangguan Ling didn''t believe it. He held her hand and felt the cool temperature on her fingertips. His handsome eyebrows frowned and he said, "Put the nket over her." Im not cold. Cover it well. Su Fu red at him angrily, "There is a kind of coldness that means you are not cold, but your husband thinks you are cold!" Shangguan Lingughed and rubbed her head like a snowball, "Tuck it up obediently." Su Fu raised her head and looked at the night, "When will the meteor showere?" How can you see such patience? Shangguan Ling sat down next to her with a goblet and took a sip. Su Fu tilted her head, leaned on his shoulder, and murmured: "I heard that you can make a wish when you see a shooting star." What wish do you want to make? Chapter 2028: hope we will be together forever Chapter 2028: hope we will be together forever Chapter 2028 I hope we will be together forever The man''s deep voice is like the rich wine in the ss, intoxicating. Su Fu secretly pursed her lips and smiled: "This is a secret, I can''t tell you." You cant even tell me? Shangguan Ling had an expression like I am your husband, I am not someone else, you cant even tell me? Soph nodded, "Of course." "Is it rted to me?" Since she refused to tell, Shangguan Ling could only guess. Soph shook his head. Is it rted to Cizer Snow Group? "secret." Shangguan Ling: Looks like I guessed it right. Feeling a little disappointed, he sighed inaudibly, put down the wine ss, picked her up on hisp and sat down. Su Fu let out a small exmation. Shangguan Ling hugged her and rested his chin on her shoulder. I also want to make a wish. Shangguan Ling rubbed his chin against the crook of her neck, I hope we will be together forever. "So simple?" Sufu''s eyes widened in disbelief, and she turned her head to look at him, but he pulled her head away with one hand and stopped her from looking. Su Fu snorted and said slightly annoyed: "Shangguan Ling." "Shh, listen to me." Holding her slender waist, Shangguan Ling was particrly satisfied. Shangguan Ling chuckled and said calmly: "Being together forever seems simple and ordinary, but in practice, it is not simple. I only hope that there will be less frustration between us, and more trust, tolerance and understanding. Of course, the most important thing is for two people to adapt to each other." "That''s the truth." Su Fu leaned in his arms and simply let her whole body lean on him. The clear masculine scent came from his body, which smelled particrly good. It surrounded her and made her feel safe. Dont you want to be with me forever? Shangguan Ling narrowed his cold eyes dangerously and his voice lowered a few degrees. If I say I dont want to, will you be so angry that you want to send me downstairs? "Throw it down the stairs?" Shangguan Ling sneered, "How can you let it go?" How many wild bees, waves and butterflies rushed towards him one after another, but he didn''t even bother to take a look. Only her. Only her extraordinarily beautiful flower won his heart and fascinated him. The two of them bickered over and over again, and time gradually passed. I dont know how long it took, but Su Fu, who was sleeping in Shangguan Lings arms, was woken up by Shangguan Ling. She pursed her lips, not wanting to open her eyes. His face was pinched and it hurt slightly. Shangguan Ling''s joking voice came to his ears, "If you don''t look at it, the shooting stars will be gone." Sufu opened her heavy eyelids and saw the meteors streaking across the sky. The bright shooting stars flickered through the night, dragging their long tails, so beautiful that you cant take your eyes away. Why dont you make a wish quickly? Shangguan Ling raised his index finger and hit her on the head. Soph came back to her senses, sped her hands together and ced them on her chin, closed her eyes and began to make a wish. Shangguan Ling looked at her profile fondly. No matter how beautiful the shooting star was, it was not half as beautiful as her. Alright! Su Fu opened her eyes excitedly, turned her head, and unexpectedly looked into a pair of deep eyes. Start updating~ Its the end of the month, dear friends who have monthly tickets, please remember to vote~ otherwise it will be invalid~ Chapter 2029: At this time, it is only suitable to say you love me Chapter 2029: At this time, it is only suitable to say you love me Chapter 2029 At this time, it is only suitable to say you love me The man sped the back of her head with one hand and whispered: "At this time, it is only suitable to say that you love me." He kissed her with hot thin lips. The meteor fell, and the two of them had no time to care. They were immersed in a small world with only each other. The next day, Shangguan Ling did not go to the hospital to visit Lucifer with Su Fu and Cecil Xuetuan. At the door of the vi, after watching them leave, Shangguan Ling turned and returned to the study. He picked up his cell phone and called Gu Jinn. At the other end of the phone, Gu Jinn was extremely depressed and said, "Shang Guan." Mu Tianyu is dead? Gu Jinnughed at himself, "You know it too?" Are you okay? Shangguan Ling was a little worried. He Junbai was no longer here, and now only two of the three who were brothers were left. Gu Jinn''s situation is not much different from that of He Junbai. He was really worried that Gu Jinn wouldn''t be able to bear it. "Shangguan, do you think I am that evil? I have suppressed Mu Tianyu, but this does not mean that I will kill him. I am not stupid enough. Killing him will not do me any good. .Why cant she understand such a simple truth? Gu Jinn vented all the problems that were bothering him. It seems like asking myself, more like asking him. Shangguan Ling lit a cigarette, blew out a smoke ring, and then said in a deep voice, "Jinn, it''s not that she can''t think clearly, but that she doesn''t want to believe you anymore. After all, Mu Tianyu is Zhile''s biological son." Father, now that Mu Tianyu is dead, he died to save their mother and daughter. Zhao Qiuxu will be hostile to you both emotionally and rationally." Since what happened three years ago, Zhao Qiuxu married Mu Chenhua and gave birth to Zhile. Until now, Mu Tianyu died to save her and Zhile, and she will probably live with guilt for the rest of her life. And what about Gu Jinn? Probably in Zhao Qiuxu''s memory, Gu Jinn was just a scumbag who had been unable to fall in love and spent eight years of his youth. Even looking back on it, I still feel a little bit hateful about it. Now Gu Jinn is stalking and pestering him endlessly. For Zhao Qiuxu, who avoids him like a snake and a scorpion, it will only make her even more disgusted. Mu Tianyu died in a car ident. Even if it was not Gu Jinn''s fault, his previous suppression of Mu Tianyu was enough to make Zhao Qiuxu hate him. So what if he is innocent? So what if he had nothing to do with the car ident? On the other end of the phone, Gu Jinn smiled bitterly, "Shangguan, you are right. It''s not that she doesn''t know, it''s that she doesn''t want to believe me. If it were before, Xu Xu would not have treated me like this, no matter what happened, She must be one of the people who believes in me unconditionally. Jinn, look away. I cant look away. Im afraid I cant look away. Shangguan Ling dusted off the cigarette ashes and narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, "I have received news that there are changes in domestic policies regarding the real estate industry. Please remind the Zhao family to take precautions early." Change? Gu Jinn asked: Is the news confirmed? Well, the new policy will be promulgated in a short time. Gu Jinn fell into deep thought, "I understand." After finishing the call, Shangguan Ling called Shangguan Manor again. Hello, who can I call? Chu Xiangyi answered the phone. "it''s me." Chu Xiangyi was quite surprised, "Brother Ling?" How is Yanxi doing recently? "The doctor is taking care of her body, and Yanxi is very cooperative." Chapter 2030: Will it hurt here? Chapter 2030: Will it hurt here? Chapter 2030 Will it hurt here? She couldnt eat the food prepared by the nutritionist, but she forced herself to swallow it. She drank all the dark Chinese medicine without frowning, which made me feel sad when I saw it..." Chu Xiangyi could understand Yanxi''s desperate desire to be a mother and give birth to a child. Especially since He Junbai is no longer here, she hopes to give birth to a descendant belonging to him. Now, seeing her working hard for her child, Chu Xiangyi only felt distressed and sad. Shangguan Ling hung up the phone after asking about the situation in detail. Chu Xiangyi called the phone twice, and reluctantly put down the phone when he heard the busy tone on the other end. "What''s wrong?" Ning Weichen brought a cup of hot milk and put it to her lips. Chu Xiangyi took his hand and took a few sips, "I still have something to ask Brother Ling, so he hung up the phone." "What do you want to ask him?" Ning Weichen drank the milk at the ce where she had drank. Chu Xiangyi smiled and yed with his slender fingers, "Didn''t Brother Ling''s proposal seed? I want to ask him when he will bring his sister-inw and Xuetuan Cizere back for the wedding. I miss Xuetuan. " Wanting to learn from the group is the second best, but learning from my sister-inw is the real thing, right? The little thought in his heart was exposed by him on the spot. Chu Xiangyi''s face turned red. She threw away Ning Weichen''s hand and stood up with a snort, "Who, who wants to learn from my sister-inw! Ning Weichen , Dont talk nonsense! Really! Even if he sees through it, he can''t say it to his face. She is a girl, does she have no face? Chu Xiangyi, whose face was red, stamped his feet to show his anger, turned around and ran upstairs. Mrs. Shangguan came down from upstairs and saw an angry Chu Xiangyi. She called her but she didnt stop. She curiously asked Ning Weichen, Wechen, whats wrong with Xiangyi? Dont worry, godmother, Xiangyi is being naughty with me. Its okay, Ill go up and coax her now. After putting down the milk, Ning Weichen got up and went upstairs. Mrs. Shangguan looked at Ning Weichen, and the mother-inw looked at her son-inw. The more they looked, the more satisfied they became. When she thought of Shangguan Ling''s stupid head and how he had not brought his daughter-inw home for so long, Shangguan''s wife deeply despised her biological son. Lucifers recovery was within Josephs expectations. One monthter, the splint can be removed from his leg, and he can already feel slight impact from external blows. Does it hurt here? Joseph held a small hammer and tapped lightly on his leg. Lucifer nodded, "Yes." Where is this ce? Also. "Recovering well." Joseph stroked his beard with satisfaction and said with a smile, "I said, as long as I help the old man, there is no disease that cannot be cured. Don''t worry, wait until you stand up and get rid of this wheelchair." Lucifer did not expect that he, who was once sentenced to death by a doctor and could not stand for the rest of his life, would have a chance to stand again. Now, these legs feel pain from external blows, which is proof that he can stand up. He was d that he did not give up, and he was even more d that he met Joseph. If it were not for Joseph, I am afraid that he would have given up on himself and be in despair for the rest of his life. Thank you, Dr. Joseph. Joseph nced sideways at Su Fu and his wife standing aside, and then at the two little dolls standing in a row. Chapter 2031: Can I see Fufu? Chapter 2031: Can I see Fufu? Chapter 2031 Can I see Fufu? He pretended to be profound and said, "If you really want to thank me, there is nothing you can do." "Oh?" Lucifer raised his eyebrows curiously, "What is the method? Doctor Joseph, please tell me." Joseph blew his beard, but his eyes were still looking at Xue Tuan and Cizer. Why didn''t these two little babies react at all? Lucifer followed Joseph''s line of sight and looked at Xue Tuan and Cesar. The two little milk babies looked at Lucifer cutely. Dr. Joseph, what do you mean...? Lucifer asked tentatively. "Heh." Shangguan Ling chuckled, slightly hooking his slender index finger, and Xue Tuan came to him consciously. He leaned over and took Xue Tuan into his arms, "Xue Tuan, do you want to learn medicine from this weird grandpa? ? I dont want to. Xuetuan refused in a milky voice. After hearing this, Joseph was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "Hey, Shangguan boy..." Before Joseph could finish speaking, Shangguan Ling hooked up his hand and summoned Cesare. Cesare ran up to him, pressed his knees with both hands, and was about to climb up. Shangguan Ling took his little body into his arms and said, "Cesare, do you want to learn medicine from the weird grandpa?" This time, Joseph was no longer calm. He rubbed his hands nervously, waiting for Cesare''s answer. Cesare frowned, "Daddy, what is studying medicine?" Shangguan Ling raised his chin and motioned for him to look at Joseph, "Just like this weird grandpa, you can save lives and heal the wounded." What is life-saving and healing the wounded? Lucifer smiled and exined his doubts, "Just like this time, my uncle was injured, and grandpa was able to heal him so that he could get out of this wheelchair and stand up again." Oh~ Cesares final voice was drawn out as he suddenly realized, Cesare understands. "Hey." Joseph seemed to see that he had a sessor, and rubbed his hands: "Little baby, do you want to learn from grandpa?" Can Csar see Fu Fu? Csar looked at Su Fu reluctantly. Thest thing he wanted to do was leave Fairy Mommy. Of course! Joseph chuckled. He deceived the little baby into his hands first. He didnt have the final say when and where he would practice it. Cesare tilted his head and thought for a while, "Then...okay." "Hahaha..." Joseph burst outughing and pped his hands happily, "Okay, okay, okay!" Three in a row are not enough to express excitement. Others dont know the old man Joseph, but Shangguan Ling knows a little bit about him. As if he has seen through his little thoughts, Shangguan Ling said in a deep voice, Well, Joseph, you cane to Shangguan Manor to teach Cizer. It just so happens that the medical team is here and can assist you in teaching him." Joseph: The wishful thinking was broken... However, Joseph soonforted himself that it would be good to go to Shangguan Manor. At least he can trick the little Xuetuan doll into studying medicine. Thinking about it, I feel a little better. "Fufu, take Cesar and Xuetuan downstairs for a walk. I have something to talk to Lucifer." Shangguan Ling smiled and put Cesar and Xuetuan down from his arms. Su Fu looked back and forth between Lucifer and Shangguan Ling. Lucifer gave her a reassuring look, "Go, Cecilia." Soph stretched out her hand, "Let''s go, darlings." Cesaire and Xue Tuan obediently handed their hands to her, and the mother and son left the ward together. Chapter 2032: So, what do you want? Chapter 2032: So, what do you want? Chapter 2032 So, what do you want? Joseph stroked his beard and walked out, "Old man, I''m going for a walk too." After going out, Joseph closed the door consciously. "What do you want to say to me?" Lucifer didn''t dare to beat around the bush and asked straight to the point. He could more or less guess something, nothing more than about Cecilia. As long as his leg doesn''t get better, Cecilia won''t be able to leave for a day. As long as his legs cannot stand up, their wedding will not be held. The reason is simply that he cannot stand up and send Cecilia off to get married. Although her parents are no longer alive, how could Miss Cecilia of the Onassis family be from her natal family? How is it possible that no one personally saw her off to get married? This person is none other than Lucifer. Shangguan Ling also took this into consideration, so he tolerated and made concessions again and again. Shangguan Ling crossed his long legs leisurely and nced at him leisurely, "I think you should have guessed what I''m going to say. Fufu has agreed to my proposal, so the wedding can be put on the agenda. Everything here is arranged in an orderly manner, but you..." The rest of the words werepletely exined by Shangguan Ling''s eyes. Lucifers lips twitched slightly, You mean, Im holding you back? You said this yourself. Shangguan Ling looked innocent. Lucifer really wanted to tear off his mask, throw it to the ground, and yell shamelessly! He has run out of everything to say, what else can he say? So, what do you want? Lucifer threw the question back to him. Shangguan Ling tapped his fingers on his legs nonchntly, "I don''t want to do anything, I just hope that at my wedding with Fufu in two months, you can stand and see Fufu off instead of leaning on that Ridiculous crutch. Ridiculous crutch? Lucifer''s blue eyes darkened, "Shangguan Ling, you are so shameless!" After two months of re-examination, you may not be able to walk freely again, right? He was mocking him. At the wedding in two months'' time, he would definitely attend the wedding with a ridiculous cane? "Don''t be angry, I believe you can do it in two months." Shangguan Ling''s thin lips curled up slightly, outlining a smile that was not a smile, "As Fufu''s mother-inw, I believe you don''t want to embarrass Fufu either. ,Right?" "Cecilia won''t think I''m embarrassed. On the contrary, if I can''t walk freely after two months, Cecilia may postpone the wedding indefinitely." Lucifer asked firmly: "Do you believe it?" Shangguan Ling''s impable smile had cracks. Damn it, he really believed it! Soph must be able to do such a thing! Standing up, straightening his slightly wrinkled shirt, Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at Lucifer, "Anyway, I hope you can get rid of this ridiculous wheelchair as soon as possible." It really depends on your mood. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and turned to leave. Lucifer looked at his leaving back and sneered, "You took Cecilia away, and you still want to show off your power in front of me, you little brat!" Later, Lucifer thought about it and realized that Shangguan Ling was actually the person he was most afraid of. Who made Cecilia and him childhood sweethearts? Their rtionship for more than 20 years was not just talk. These past twenty years have been insurmountable no matter how powerful he is. Thinking of this, Lucifer felt secretly happy. Chapter 2033: Shangguan Ling, you want to sneak away behind my back again... Chapter 2033: Shangguan Ling, you want to sneak away behind my back again... Chapter 2033 Shangguan Ling, you want to sneak away behind my back again... K Group''s official affairs are heavy, and it is impossible for Shangguan Ling to leave for a long time. The night before returning to country A, he had a serious discussion with Su Fu and asked Xuetuan and Cizel to stay with her for the time being. Firstly, the siblings can cultivate their rtionship together, and secondly, it allows Xue Tuan to spend more time with her mother. Soph is 12% satisfied with this decision. For the first time, I felt that Shangguan Ling was so wise, so considerate, and so understanding. She hugged Shangguan Ling with rare tenderness, "Husband, you are awesome!" Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes, "Are you serious?" She pressed her soft cheek against his handsome face and rubbed it affectionately. Her soft and waxy voice was very sweet, "Of course I mean it!" Leaving Xue Tuan and Cizere to her was equivalent to leaving half of his life to her. Of course she sincerely praised him! It is absolutely not fake at all! "It''s rare to be well-behaved." Shangguan Ling pinched her chin and pecked her soft red lips with his thin lips, "Fufu, it would be great if you could always be so well-behaved." "screw you." Su Fu pushed him away angrily, picked up a piece of hair with one hand, twisted it around her hand and yed with it, "When I really obey, you should think that I have no personality and am no longer special." No. Shangguan Ling thought of Fu Fu who was so cute after getting drunk. If Fufu was so cute every day, he felt that he would live a long and colorful life. Dont trust a mans words easily, especially sweet words. Shangguan Ling narrowed his cold eyes, took her into his arms with one hand, and held her tightly, "Where did you get this experience summary, huh?" Wha, what? Su Fus eyes flickered, expressing her innocence. How many men have you met before you have this set of experiences, huh? Su Fu rolled her eyes at him, and actually started counting on her fingers, "I know a lot of men, of course every man..." "Shut up." Not wanting to hear anything that would make him angry from her little mouth, Shangguan Ling covered her red lips with one hand, "Forget it, just pretend I didn''t ask." Su Fus beautiful eyes curved into a crescent moon, extremely beautiful. With an almost inaudible sigh, Shangguan Ling pinched her cheek helplessly, "You..." This murmur contains so much doting. This night, Shangguan Ling didn''t want her. The two of them slept hugging each other, their bodies in the most fitting position. the next morning. As soon as the man next to her got out of bed, Su Fu woke up. She sat up quickly, rubbed her eyes, and murmured in her soft voice with the sound of awakening, "Shangguan Ling, you are going to sneak away behind my back again..." The man who was changing clothes turned around when he heard the words, "Did I wake you up?" Suf opened her eyes and looked at the man''s figure, which wasparable to a top European male model, tantly, "Are you going to sneak away again?" She did not answer the question, her eyes lingering on him wildly. Shangguan Ling''s hand that was buttoning his shirt suddenly stopped all movements and let her look at him, "Do you want it?" Su Fu pursed her red lips, looking like she was in a forbidden state, and shook her head solemnly, "No." Are you sure? Shangguan Ling opened his long legs, came to the bedside, and slowly leaned over. The man''s cool breath gradually surrounded her, and Su Fu''s pale face began to blush, "Confirmed... sure." "Little liar." Shangguan Ling lifted her chin and kissed her softly on the cheek, "I''m going to wash up, you can go to sleep." Soph''s little hands tightly grasped his sleeve. Chapter 2034: Love is a game Chapter 2034: Love is a game Chapter 2034 Love is a game Hmm? The mans maic voice had a slightly rising tail tone. With a touch of meandering, it is particrly sultry. Soph raised her arms, with a charming smile on her bright little face, "I want to wash up too." Shangguan Ling saw through her intention at a nce. He shook his head slowly, silently refusing. The smile on her lips suddenly faded away. Su Fu''s eyes darkened slightly, with a hint of anger, "Don''t you want me to send you off?" You send me away, and I cant help but take you away with me. So i, forget it. She should just stay here and have breakfast with Cesar. As for him, he still had to rush to the airport, and breakfast could only be served in the car. He refused simply. If Su Fu kept pestering her, it would look like she was rushing to send him away. Well, since he doesnt want it, forget it. Su Fu''s face was slightly cold, and she said coldly, "Remember to close the door when you go outter." Almost as soon as she finished speaking, shey down and turned her back to him. This is a silent protest and venting. There were slight footsteps behind me, and the bathroom door opened and closed. After a while, someone came out of the bathroom, the footsteps gradually faded away, and the bedroom door was closed. Completely cut off all sounds in the corridor. Soph''s stiff posture suddenly seemed to be deted and shepletely rxed. There was a sh of disbelief in his eyes, he couldn''t believe that Shangguan Ling really left like this. Without saying a word, he closed the door behind him. She raised her head, staring at the bedroom door with her beautiful eyes shing with two clusters of mes. It seems that if you stare for a while longer, that **** **** will push the door open ande in. No. Shangguan Ling did note back. Zheng Zi told Su Fu not to go downstairs and not to look for him. His words were so clear. If she still chased him eagerly, wouldn''t it make her look ridiculous? Love, isnt it just a game? ying tricks and guessing the other persons thoughts. Su Fu didn''t want to make herself look too humble and pitiful at this time, so she simply stopped thinking about it. Outside the vi, Jiang Chuan had prepared his car and saw Shangguan Linging out alone. There was no Su Fu behind him, let alone Xue Tuan and Cizer. Looking again, my young master''s face turned gloomy, looking unhappy. Jiangchuan was sensible and didn''t ask any further questions. He opened the car door and set off towards the airport. Eight o''clock. Xue Tuan had already woken up. She went to the bathroom to wash herself, then ran to the door of Su Fu''s bedroom and knocked on the door. "Mom, can Xuetuane in?" After Shangguan Ling left, Su Fuy on the bed. Although she forced herself to sleep for a while, she tried hard for half an hour, but to no avail. Hearing the knock on the door, a strange light shed across her eyes. After hearing Xue Tuans soft and waxy voice, the light in his eyes fell like a meteor, Xue Tuan,e in. Outside the door, a little head poked its head in. Xue Tuans **** and white eyes looked over with watery eyes, Mom Xuetuan,e to mommy. Su Fu sat up and opened her arms. Xue Tuan opened the door and came in, running to her side. Su Fu leaned over and hugged her into his arms, kissed her soft pink cheek, "Good morning, baby." "Good morning, mom." His snow-zed eyes looked around for a while before asking, "Where''s dad?" You cannot avoid what ising. Su Fu touched Xuetuan''s head and said, "Your father has already gone to the airport. He will return to country A today." "Why?" Meeting her daughters nk gaze. Its the end of the month~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ otherwise it will be invalid~ Chapter 2035: You are not welcome here Chapter 2035: You are not wee here Chapter 2035 You are not wee here Sufu could only exin with a smile, "Because dad is still busy with work, so he can''t stay with us all the time." At first, Su Fu was very satisfied when Shangguan Ling Neng came over with the snow dumplings. So this time he left and returned to country A, and Su Fu had noints. It was just that he was stubborn and refused to let her see her off, which made her feel a little sullen. Suf didn''t want to hide the reason why he left from the two children, so when Cizel woke up and asked where her father was, she told the truth. Fortunately, the two children were disappointed and did not have any emotions. Joseph couldn''t wait to start teaching Csar the medical skills. Csar was a littlezy andcked interest. But Joseph was very angry. Later, he invited Lucifer to listen, which shocked Cesare who could not sit still. Country A. Mu Tianyu''s departure made Zhao Qiuxu fall into sadness for a long time. Putting aside Mu Tianyus initial hurt, in the three years from when she married into the Mu family to when she gave birth to Zhile, Mu Tianyu was the only person in the Mu family who was kind to her and Zhile. He always appears when the mother and daughter need it most, shielding them from all the wind and rain. Even if she still harbored hatred towards Mu Tianyu for hurting her, all the hatred disappeared after he paid the price of his life to save her and Zhile. Zhao Qiuxu is like this for an adult, let alone Zhile, a child. Seeing something happen to her biological father in front of her eyes was undoubtedly a devastating blow to her. One week after Mu Tianyu''s death, all Zhile''s behaviors were abnormal. She, who usually loved tough and cling to Zhao Qiuxu, began to be sluggish. Mrs. Zhao was worried that something might happen to her and hurriedly contacted a psychiatrist for intervention. The current Zhao family can be described as a mess. When Gu Jinn came to the Zhao family several times, he was driven away ruthlessly. Not only did the Zhao family not want to see him, but even the Zhao family''s servants didn''t want to see him. Especially after Mu Tianyu''s death, when I saw him, I wished he could get away even more. One is a man that Zhao Qiuxu has been chasing for eight years but cannot be exchanged for, and the other is a man who sacrificed his life for Zhao Qiuxu. Obviously thetter is more respected by servants. After autumn, autumn rains fall one after another. The patter of rain gradually began to get heavier. In a matter of seconds, the whole world was covered in a cloud of water vapor, rain and fog. Standing in front of Zhao''s house, Gu Jinn ignored the driver who was holding an umbre for him and trying to persuade him. He had an upright posture and a firm gaze. There is a posture of never leaving until Zhao Qiuxu can''t wait. Master, the rain is too heavy, you should hold an umbre. If you catch a cold, the husband and wife will feel sorry for you. The driver once again held the umbre above his head, and Gu Jinn opened it with a wave of his arm. The ck umbre fell to the ground, and the driver hurriedly leaned over to pick it up. As soon as he raised his head, he heard his forbearing voice, "I don''t need it. You get in the car and wait for me." Young Master Get in the car and wait for me! The driver shook his head helplessly, "Yes." Gu Jinn, who waspletely soaked, couldn''t care less about his embarrassment, raised his hand to wipe the wet hair back from his head, and pressed the doorbell stubbornly. This time, it was Mr. Zhao who appeared on the video phone. His face was strict and indifferent, his eyes were cold, as if he were looking at a stranger, "You are not wee here. If you don''t leave, I will call the police and deal with it." Chapter 2036: Desperate madman Chapter 2036: Desperate madman Chapter 2036 The desperate madman Uncle Zhao, I have something to say to you, its very important! Thats all Ive said. Mr. Zhao stopped talking nonsense and called the police directly. Clenched his fists so hard that his joints crackled, Gu Jinn punched the wall hard. He gritted his teeth and his eyes became gloomy. The police came and offered some good words. Gu Jinn took a deep look at the Zhao family and turned to leave. After getting in the car, the driver immediately handed over the nket, "Master, shall we go home now?" "Um." Gu Jinn''s face was gloomy and his eyes were secretive. No one knew what he was thinking at this moment. After being rejected at the Zhao family, Mrs. Gu returned to the Gu family manor. When Mrs. Gu saw her soning back dripping wet, she felt distressed and asked him where he had been and what happened. "Mom, I''m fine." After leaving the words, Gu Jinn stepped upstairs. Mrs. Gu didn''t believe it and called the driver for questioning. Did Jinn go to Zhaos house? The driver didn''t dare to hide it, "Yes, madam, the young master went to Zhao''s house to find Miss Zhao, but..." Get rejected? Mrs. Gu guessed it right away. From the drivers expression, she already knew that she had guessed correctly. The driver hesitated to speak, Mrs. Gu sat down on the sofa, "What else happened?" The young master was persuaded to leave by the police. Mr. Zhao reported it to the police. Mrs. Gu felt her blood rising, her eyes suddenly darkened, and her body swayed. The servant quickly ran forward and helped her, "Madam, madam, are you okay?" After getting over the dizziness, Mrs. Gu waved her hand, "It''s okay...I''m fine." The servant was still worried and asked the family doctor to check her. Mrs. Gu was very worried and only thought about Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu. Now, the Zhao familys attitude is very clear. He was her son after all, and she was heartbroken that Gu Jinn was now in this situation, being despised to the point of calling the police. Call me. Madam, who do you want to call? The servant picked up the receiver and prepared to dial. Mrs. Gu put her forehead with one hand and said, "Call Qingling." In the bathroom, Gu Jinn took a hot shower. Standing under the shower, the rising mist has obscured the transparent ss door. He raised his hand and wrote the words Zhao Qiuxu on the ss door... Suddenly, heughed again, "Xuxu, don''t me me." Now, there is still a way to get her back to him. He has been working hard to prove his heart to her. But if all methods don''t work, he doesn''t mind using the worst way to get her back to him. Although, she will hate him. Compared to the fact that she is not with him, what does it mean that she hates him? At this point, Gu Jinn waspletely like a cornered lunatic and started breaking things. Shangguan Manor. Shangguan Ling returned to the manor and immediately went to the infirmary to see Yanxi. The room where Yanxi was staying was the same room that He Junbai stayed in when he was injured. Shangguan Ling frowned, feeling it was inappropriate, fearing that she would miss others after seeing things. Change a room for Yanxi. The doctor looked embarrassed: "Master, this is what Miss Yanxi requested." Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, and her handsome face looked a little startled, but then she felt relieved, "Since she asked for it, respect her wishes." In this room, at least there are memories of her and He Junbai, which to some extent can give her the motivation to persevere. In the room, Yanxi had drunk the decoction half an hour ago and was sleeping now. Chapter 2037: perfect wedding Chapter 2037: perfect wedding Chapter 2037 The Perfect Wedding Shangguan Ling did not go in and left after asking the doctor about her condition in the corridor. Aling, why are you back? In the hall, Mrs. Shangguan, who was ying chess with Chu Xiangyi, raised her head when she heard footsteps. She was surprised when she saw the personing. "Thepany still has things to deal with, so I came back first." Shangguan Ling''s tall figure is still tall and straight. He stepped forward, but Madam Shangguan looked behind him, as if she was looking for something. Are youing back alone? Shangguan Ling''s thin lips curled up slightly with a faint smile, "It doesn''t count." Cesaire and Xuetuan are back too? Mrs. Shangguan stood up excitedly. No, it was Harry who was brought back by me. Mrs. Shangguan: Sit down again in disgust, she picked up the tea cup, took a sip of scented tea, andined a little: "What''s the point of bringing that cat back? It would be great if you could bring Cesar and Xue Tuan back." That wont work. Cesare and Xue Tuan are going to apany Souf in Norway. Shangguan Ling narrowed his cold eyes and gave Chu Xiangyi a look. Chu Xiangyi immediately said, "Godmother, Brother Ling has juste back, so don''t me him." Mother, Im going upstairs to rest first. Mrs. Shangguan ignored her and pretended not to hear. Shangguan Ling: He alone is not as good as Xue Tuan and Cizer? ! The man''s figure disappeared around the corner of the stairs. Chu Xiangyi also sighed softly, raised his face slightly, looked at the ceiling, mncholy, "Godmother, when will sister-inwe home?" Before she had the operation, someone asked her for a gift, but she never came home. How could she ask for her gift? Mrs. Shangguan smiled and stroked her hair, "It''s no use ming Aling. I can''t even bring my wife home. We can only wait slowly..." After a short rest, Shangguan Ling came to the study. Lighting a cigarette, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "Jiangchuan." "Master, I''m here." Jiang Chuan took a step forward, waiting for instructions. The wedding can be put on the agenda. Send someone to contact us and find a few designers to design Fufus wedding dress and jewelry. Wedding is a big project, and every detail must not be sloppy. It is a once-in-a-lifetime event, and Shangguan Ling wants to give Su Fu a perfect wedding. Two months was indeed a rush, but this did not affect his requirements for the quality of the wedding. Jiang Chuan nodded to express his understanding, "Young Master, don''t worry, I will make arrangements as soon as possible. Do you want the designer to be found ording to the Young Madam''s preferences?" "Um." Jiangchuan continued: "The young madam has a royal designer in country F. Why don''t we invite the designer to design for the young madam?" Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette. The designer she liked must know her preferences, so that she would be foolproof. Remember, keep it strictly confidential. I understand, Master. Golden Wing Pce. This is a veritable gold cave. All the people whoe and go are rich and powerful. Luxury cars gather here and beauties apany them. At ten o''clock in the evening, the casino is busy and the bar is also a bustling scene. The bar manager respectfully led Shangguan Ling to his exclusive private room. His cell phone rang, and he picked it up unhurriedly: "Are you here?" Im in the hall,e here. On the phone, Gu Jinn''s loud music was deafening, and his voice was also tainted with a hint of drunkenness. "almost there." Chapter 2038: She must come back to me Chapter 2038: She muste back to me Chapter 2038 She muste back to me Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling held a cigarette in his mouth and squinted at the manager, "Is Jinn here?" The manager didn''t expect that he had an appointment with Gu Jinn, and suddenly a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, "Master, Mr. Gu is in the lobby, do you want to go?" The man sneered, "Are you asking nonsense?" Master, pleasee with me. The manager hurriedly bowed and led the way. At the bar, Gu Jinn was surrounded by several women who were boldly dressed and behaved boldly. He was drinking alone with a wine ss in one hand. When Shangguan Ling arrived, the eyes of the women suddenly lit up, as if they had caught a big fish, with excited yet restrained expressions. Young Master Shangguan? The emperor does not know that the Golden Wing Pce is the industry of the K Group. Without Shan Xuan''s ability, she could only go to the Golden Wing Pce to wait and try her luck when she came into contact with Young Master Shangguan. Unexpectedly, they actually bumped into each other! I thought I would be lucky to meet Young Master Gu tonight, but I didnt expect to see Young Master Shangguan again. The women immediately tried their best to attract his attention. Shangguan Ling nced coldly. Jiang Chuan and the man in ck stepped forward and cleared them away domineeringly. Young Master Shangguan, we are here to apany Young Master Gu The women spoke unwillingly, hoping to get preferential treatment and stay. Jiang Chuan smiled contemptuously and said, "Apany Young Master Gu. Did Young Master Gu let you stay?" The women were choked by Jiang Chuan''s words and could not refute, so they could only angrily step on their high heels and leave unwillingly. Gu Jinn seemed unaware of the farce that just happened. He turned his head and said, "Shangguan, you are here." Sitting next to him, the bartender smiled and asked, "Master, what would you like to drink?" "whisky." He took a deep drag on the cigarette and nced sideways at Gu Jinn. He looked like he was drunk. He didn''t know how much he drank. He was already in a daze. "How long have you been drinking?" "It didn''t take long." Gu Jinn put his forehead with one hand and smiled foolishly. The bartender brought him a ss of whiskey. Shangguan Ling picked up the ss and clinked it with him, "What happened again?" "Shangguan, I originally nned to tell Uncle Zhao about the news you told mest time, so that he could prepare early. But... I can''t even get in through the Zhao family''s door. What do you think I should tell him?" Shangguan Ling took a sip of whiskey and said, "Then what are you going to do now? Tell him, or..." Still let the news disappear in his stomach. Gu Jinn raised his head and drank the spicy wine in one gulp. He hissed softly, and a look of pain appeared on his handsome face, "I changed my mind. Shangguan, I must let Xu Xue back to me. , whether she wants to or not. She muste back to me." She will hate you. hatred? Gu Jinn turned around, looked at him and smiled, "Shangguan, do you think I''m not even afraid of death, so I''m still afraid of her hating me?" Shangguan Ling wanted to say something, but couldn''t. Compared to Gu Jinn, he is not much better. Gu Jinn is extreme, why is he not extreme? He did a lot of things to hurt Su Fu in the first ce. Imprison her, threaten her, or even hurt her... Jinn, as long as you dont regret it, thats fine. When ites to emotional matters, others cannot make decisions for him. He must bear the consequences of his own decisions. Whether it is good or bad, he can only suffer it himself. I wont regret it. Chapter 2039: Dont let Fufu know Chapter 2039: Don''t let Fufu know Chapter 2039 Dont let Fufu know Gu Jinn poured himself another ss of wine. The joints of the hand holding the wine ss began to turn white: "If I can''t let Xu Xue back to me, I will regret it for the rest of my life!" Shangguan Ling can''t persuade people who have too deep obsessions in their hearts. It has been three years. Now that Mu Tianyu is dead, Zhao Qiuxu can be said to have no choice. If he doesnt take action now, when will he wait? "Jinn, I hope you retain some sense. Even if you want to use the worst way to get her back to you, don''t hurt her." Don''t hurt her. Because in the end, you will find that hurting the one you love hurts you more than hers. You are not only hurting the one you love, but also yourself. "Don''t worry, I''m sensible." Gu Jinn murmured: "I just want her toe back to me, how could I... how could I be willing to hurt her." As long as shees back to him, he doesn''t dare to expect that she will fall in love with him immediately, he only hopes that she can give him a chance. Let him make up for her eight years of bitter love. Shangguan Ling was worried, and he had to remind him, "Don''t let Fufu know." Shangguan Ling could not control what he wanted to do. He only hoped that he would not make the matter too big and let Su Fu know about it. No matter what, Zhao Qiuxu is Su Fu''s friend, and her only friend in country A. Once Suf knew about this and she stepped in, he couldn''t just sit back and watch. By then, things will probably be moreplicated and troublesome. "I see." At twelve o''clock in the night, Shangguan Ling helped Gu Jinn leave the Golden Wing Pce. In front of the Golden Wing Pce, I met Chen Qingling, who was entrusted by Mrs. Gu to pick up Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn waspletely drunk, and Chen Qingling stood in front of him at a loss, "Gu Jinn, why are you so drunk?" She started to hold her forehead and sigh. How could she, a girl, send him, a grown man, home? "Who are you?" Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes fell on her face. The noble aura inherent in the man and the coldness radiating from his body make people shudder. Chen Qingling was extremely nervous, "I was entrusted by Aunt Gu to take Gu Jinn home." No need, Ill send someone to take him back. "Then...I''ll trouble you." Chen Qingling secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If she was really asked to send it, she didn''t know if she could send Gu Jinn back. It would be best to have someone to help me now. Shangguan Ling nodded and helped Gu Jinn get into the car. Half an hourter, someone posted three pictures on Weibo, saying that he had met Master Shangguan in person at the Golden Wing Pce. In his words, he eximed that Mr. Shangguan is even more handsome in person than in the photo! Soon, this Weibo post was forwarded by various big Vs, and evenizens were curious about who the innocent girl was. It was sote, and she and Master Shangguan were at the gate of Golden Wing Pce, as if they knew each other. It quickly became a hot search on Weibo, with tens of millions of discussions. The next day, Shangguan Ling heard Jiang Chuans report that he was on the Weibo hot search again. He picked up the iPad, took a look at it, and sneered contemptuously, "Delete all these topics. No messages or photos of mine will appear." Yes, Master. Jiang Chuan understood that the Master was really angry. This type of news is neither big nor small. Those who are thoughtful will naturally think in the direction of entertainment that the public wants. After all, news needs poprity, andizens need entertainment. Chapter 2040: Dad, youre in trouble Chapter 2040: Dad, you''re in trouble Chapter 2040 Dad, you are in trouble Find the person who posted on Weibo. A fierce look shed through Shangguan Lings eyes. If you dont understand the rules of the Golden Wing Pce, dont ever step into the Golden Wing Pce again in this life. Jiangchuan said solemnly, "Yes, young master. I will find the person and teach her a lesson." A week after the Weibo incident, there was no movement from Su Fu. Shangguan Ling thought she waspletely unaware of the incident, so she didn''t take it to heart. Norway. Today is the day Lucifer was discharged from the hospital. Sufu went to the hospital to pick up Lucifer early in the morning. When she returned to the vi, she saw two little guys ying with iPads. Xuetuan and Cizer were sitting on the sofa, their two little heads close together, looking at the iPad. I dont know what kind of interesting game it was that made them so fascinated that they didnt even notice that Su Fu and Lucifer came in. Cesare. Snow ball. Hearing this, the two little guys raised their heads and looked over with their ssy eyes, "Fufu, Uncle Lucifer." What are you looking at? Su Fu stepped forward to take a look. Xue Tuan used his small hand to cover the iPad. Su Fu became even more curious. She narrowed her beautiful eyes and asked, "Is there anything that Mommy can''t see, snow balls?" Xue Tuan pursed her small mouth and was having a hard ideological struggle. Cizer grabbed the iPad with her small hand and said, "Fufu, look, is this daddy?" Su Fu looked down and saw the man on the front page of the news. Was it Shangguan Ling or someone else? However, this news is quite intriguing. News headlines and articles are full of ridicule, ridiculing Shangguan Ling for taking the beauty to the casino in the middle of the night to have fun, but not having the gentlemanly manner to send the beauty home. Cesare grabbed Su Fu''s hand, "Fu Fu, are you going to be angry with Daddy?" Su Fus face was expressionless. Fufu, this aunt is not the same aunt asst time. Fufu, why is daddy with auntie? Su Fu was unable to resist the barrage of questions. She took a deep breath and closed the news page. Started to ask, Who asked you to see these? Csar shrank, hid behind Xuetuan, stuck out his little head, and exined weakly, "Csar and Sister Fairy were ying a game, and the news popped up on its own." Soph: Leo pushed Lucifer over, with a faint smile, "Cecilia, let me take a look." Nothing to see. Speaking, he was about to throw away the iPad. Lucifer grabbed it with quick eyes and hands. He nced at it and his smile deepened, "It seems that Shangguan Ling is not alone after returning to China." He just attracts people who attract bees and butterflies, how can he be alone! After saying that, Su Fu turned around and went upstairs. His steps were heavy, as if he was venting his anger. Cesare looked at Lucifer and said, "Uncle Lucifer, you have made Fufu angry." Its not your uncle, its your daddy. Cesare nodded in realization, "Yes, it''s all the bad daddy''s fault!" K group headquarters, in the presidents room. Shangguan Ling had just finished a meeting and returned to the office when his cell phone rang. When he saw the caller, his cold eyes softened a bit, "Fufu?" Dad, its a snow ball. On the other end of the phone, Xue Tuan''s soft and waxy voice came, and the doting in Shangguan Ling''s eyes became even more intense. He sat down on the executive chair and asked softly, "Why did Xue Tuan remember to call dad, huh?" " Dad, you are in trouble. Its thest day of August. Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~otherwise it will be invalid~ Chapter 2041: Dont tip him off Chapter 2041: Don''t tip him off Chapter 2041 Dont tip him off Shangguan Ling was a little confused about his daughter''s usation, "What trouble did dad get into?" Dad was with aunt, which made mom angry. What aunt? A few secondster, the pictures on Weibo shed into Shangguan Ling''s mind. Could it be... As he expected, Su Fu saw the photo. His news has always been talked about by the Inte, and this Weibo incident is no exception. I just didnt expect that this news would be dyed for so many days before it was transmitted to the externalwork. Shangguan Ling pondered for a moment, and the snow ball on the other end of the phone was also silent. After a long time, Shangguan Lingcai coughed lightly and said, "Xuetuan, how did your mother react?" Mom went upstairs. Didnt she say anything? Xue Tuan thought for a while and then remembered Su Fu''s original words, "Mom said that dad is a man who attracts bees and butterflies and will never be alone." Attracting bees and butterflies Thats what she said about him? Shangguan Ling suddenly felt a headache. He rubbed his forehead with one hand and said, "Xuetuan, give your phone to mom. Dad has something to tell mom." "good." Xuetuan went upstairs and handed the phone to Su Fu. Without saying anything, Su Fu hung up the phone and turned off the phone. Shangguan Ling: Hearing the beeping busy tone, Shangguan Ling could already predict the expression on Su Fu''s face. Xue Tuan stood beside the bed, looking up at Su Fu with a delicate little face, "Why did mom hang up the phone?" Su Fu lied without blushing and breathlessly: "My hands are slippery." The sound of footsteps came. The next second, Cizere''s little head poked in from the door, "Fufu, Uncle Lucifer is looking for you." Mommy will be here soon. Okay. Su Fu pinched Xuetuans soft little face and said, Xuetuan, you are not allowed to inform your father again in the future. Do you understand? Cant? "cannot." Okay. Xue Tuan lowered her long eyshes and agreed softly. Su Fu squeezed it again with satisfaction and sighed, it felt so good! Zhao family. Zhao Qiuxu had juste out of the study, and the psychiatrist was counseling Zhile. She went downstairs in despair and poured a ss of water. As soon as she took a sip, she saw Mr. Zhao''s secretarying in from the outside with a hurried expression. Secretary Zhang, why are you here? Secretary Zhang smiled and said, "Miss, the chairman asked me toe over and get a document." "What document is it? Is it urgent?" Zhao Qiuxu frowned, "Just let the servant send it over. I need you to go there yourself." "It doesn''t matter, this is my duty. Miss, I''ll go upstairs first." Thinking of the psychiatrist and Zhile who were still in the study, Zhao Qiuxu put down the water ss and said, "What documents do you want to get? I''ll get them for you." Hey Secretary Zhang hesitated. Zhao Qiuxu went upstairs first without looking carefully, followed by Secretary Zhang. After taking the documents, Secretary Zhang left in a hurry. Zhao Qiuxu felt something was wrong and called Mr. Zhao, "Dad, did you ask Secretary Zhang toe home to get the documents?" Yes, have you met Secretary Zhang? Well, I got the documents for him. "That''s good." Mr. Zhao''s voice was a little tired, "Dad has a meeting to hold, so I won''t tell you more." "You go ahead, I''m hanging up." Zhao Qiuxu hung up the phone and turned back to the study. Zhiles condition is more serious than the psychiatrist expected. If she is not treated in time, she will suffer from autism and depression. Chapter 2042: Master, you are here Chapter 2042: Master, you are here Chapter 2042 Master, you are here The consequences could be disastrous. Zhile answered the psychiatrist''s words mechanically. When she saw Zhao Qiuxuing, she turned around and asked Zhao Qiuxu to hug her. Very panicked, helpless, and insecure. "Zhile, it''s okay, mom is here." Zhao Qiuxu hugged Zhile tightly. The psychiatrist shook his head at her, and then left the study first. Zhao Qiuxu hugged Zhile and handed her over to Mrs. Zhao beforeing to the psychiatrist and asked, "Doctor, how is Zhile doing?" "The situation is much more serious than I expected. During this period, try not to leave her alone. Talk to her more and let her talk more. If the weather is good, you can take her out to bask in the sun and y. Things she likes to y with. Get her exposed to the outside world instead of shutting herself off." Zhao Qiuxu frowned, her eyes filled with deep worry. With Zhile''s current situation, she was the most worried person. She doesnt know when this situation will get better, let alone whether Zhile can get out of it. After sending the psychiatrist away, Zhao Qiuxu sat alone on the sofa in a daze. Mu Tianyu is no longer here, and Zhile is now left with a scar on her heart. She doesnt know how to make Zhile get better and get her back to her old self. In the evening, at dinner time, Mr. Zhao has note back yet. Mrs. Zhao called him and he said that he was out to socialize tonight and would not go home for dinner. Your dad said he has a party tonight and wonte back to eat. Lets eat first. Putting down the phone, Mrs. Zhao led Zhile into the restaurant. Zhao Qiuxu took the hot towel handed by the servant and wiped her hands, "Why have dad''s social activities suddenly increased recently?" Calcting carefully, it seemed that he had not had dinner with them for several days. There is always a lot of entertainment and drinking parties to keep busy. "Thepany probably encountered some problems. Your dad has been busytely." Mrs. Zhao didn''t mean to say more and motioned for them to eat. Real estate is inseparable from policies. Once policies change, the real estate industry will be affected. All real estate businessmen have some rtionship with politicians, and the Zhao family is no exception. Infirmary. vomit Yanxi had just drank a bowl of soup and was vomiting ufortably. She held her cor tightly with one hand to suppress the feeling of nausea. The doctor was standing by and advised her to take her time, step by step, and not to rush. Chu Xiangyi supported her thin body and patted her back gently, "Sister Yanxi, listen to the doctor and take your time. Your stomach will not be able to bear it if you drink so much at one time. Not only does this not absorb nutrients, Youre still tormenting yourself, dont you think so? Yanxi was in a daze, she couldn''t wait any longer. She can''t wait to be pregnant with He Junbai''s child, to give birth to a child with him, so that he can leave his only continuation in this world. "Sister Yanxi, rinse your mouth." Handing her a ss of water, Yanxi numbly took the water, rinsed her mouth, and theny on the bed. Looking at the ceiling nkly, not paying attention to everything around him. In this world, except He Junbai, there is no one or thing that can arouse her interest. The sound of rapid footsteps was heard. Shangguan Ling opened the door. The doctors turned to say hello, "Master, you are here." The man''s handsome eyebrows were frowned tightly, and his handsome face was as deep and three-dimensional as a knife, with a sharp expression, "How''s it going?" Master, Miss Yanxi just had a bowl of porridge. Chapter 2043: Stay with her well Chapter 2043: Stay with her well I drank another bowl of soup. It was too drastic. My stomach couldnt bear the load for a while and I vomited it out. After the doctor finished speaking, he sighed again. Shangguan Ling looked at Yan Xi. From the first time he saw her in New Zend, her eyes were no longer horribly sunken. The thin body is no longer as scary as it was when it was skinny and bones. But that look was still the same as before, the same hollowness, the same despair. "Brother Ling." Chu Xiangyi sighed, came to Shangguan Ling''s side, and whispered: "Please advise Sister Yanxi, she won''t listen to the doctor''s words." Shangguan Ling nodded solemnly and came to the bedside, "Yanxi, why do you torture yourself like this? Even if Jun Bai is still here, he doesn''t want to see you torture yourself like this." Yanxi looked at the ceiling expressionlessly, not sure whether he heard it or not. Her silence did not make Shangguan Ling shrink back, "The doctor said that your condition can only be treated step by step. You are blindly forcing yourself to be aggressive and forcing yourself to recover as soon as possible. Have you ever thought about the consequences of being too aggressive? Counterproductive? Your goal now is to recuperate your body, and then use a healthy body to get pregnant, leaving a healthy child. If there is anything wrong with your body, will the child you conceive be healthy? " Having said so much, Yanxi did not reply. Shangguan Ling poured himself a ss of water and took a few sips, "Yanxi, I know what you are thinking, and I also know why you are anxious. One thing, I hope you can understand, is the reason why Jun Bai asked you to promise him Live well, I just dont want you to be distracted. There is still a long way to go in life, and you and Jun Bais children will be with you in the future. Dont be afraid, Jinn and I will take good care of you. Shangguan Ling stayed in the room for a while before getting up and said, "Xiangyi, please stay with Yanxi." I understand, Brother Ling. Leaving the infirmary, Shangguan Ling felt extremely depressed. There was a suppressed air in his chest, making him feel even more painful. He Junbai is no longer here, and Yanxi is still like this. He really doesn''t know how to exin to Junbai. Master, the first draft of Madams wedding dress has been sent. Do you want to see it now? Jiang Chuan asked from the side. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, "Yeah." In the study, the first draft is on the desk. Shangguan Ling was sitting on the executive chair, and the chubby Harry, regardless of his own fatness, insisted on leaning into his master''s arms like a petty official. Meow. She raised her head and rubbed him, begging for a touch. Shangguan Ling scratched Harry''s furry head with one hand, picked up the design draft with the other hand, took a look at it, and shook his head: "It''s too revealing!" The deep V and backless design made Shangguan Ling dissatisfied, and whats more, the mermaid tail! At that time, Su Fus graceful figure will be fully outlined, which will be a feast for the eyes. Shangguan Ling crumpled the design draft into a ball and threw it into the trash can without hesitation, "Let her redesign it!" "Yes, young master." Jiang Chuan wiped his sweat silently. He was one of the youngdy''s favorite designers. If the first draft is rejected so quickly, one can imagine the pressure that the designer will bear next. Harry was rolling in Shangguan Ling''s arms with his belly exposed. Shangguan Ling lowered his head, grabbed one of his white beards, and pulled it. Harry, who felt sofortable, suddenly screamed. His hair all over his body. Already fat and round, this fried hair is more like a moving ball of cotton. Chapter 2044: Theres no way to escape this time Chapter 2044: There''s no way to escape this time Chapter 2044 There is no way to escape this time Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, "You will enjoy it." He looked away and thought about it carefully. Since returning from Norway, when the news came out, Su Fu seemed to be angry, but she didn''t seem to be angry at the same time. In thest few phone calls, Shangguan Ling was a little unsure of her emotions. Just as I was thinking about it, my phone rang. He picked up the call from Gu Jinn without hesitation, "Jinn, what''s the matter?" Shangguan, will there be a group of people in the capital next month who will be defeated? Shangguan Ling doesn''t care about this. K Group''s arms business does not have to interact with these politicians. Even if it does, it is the President. The reason why I paid attention to the policyst time was entirely because of Gu Jinn. He is chasing Zhao Qiuxu. This news can help the Zhao family to take precautions early. Jinn, why do you suddenly care about these things? Im just concerned about how Uncle Zhao chooses his side. The issue of taking sides can be said to be a matter of both prosperity and loss. Once the person standing in line is involved in an incident and falls from power, all his remaining members will be eliminated. "Since you want to know, I asked Jiang Chuan to go find out." After a pause, Shangguan Ling added, "No matter who takes office, it has little to do with the Zhao family. However, if the Zhao family had problems before, this time it will be Theres no escaping it. "I see." Gu Jinns eyes were filled with understanding and he hung up the phone. He was sure that something would happen to the Zhao family during this storm. Throwing the phone on the desk, he rxed and leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes slightly, and sighed almost inaudibly. Xuxu, you forced me to do this. If he hadn''t been desperate, he wouldn''t have used such a despicable method to get her back to him. Time flies and passes by in an instant. One monthter, after hard work and rehabilitation, Lucifer was finally able to get out of the wheelchair and stand up with the help of crutches. Although he can''t move around for too long yet, he believes that if he continues to recover, he will definitely return to his original state. The two little guys, Xue Tuan and Cizer, became his sparring partners. He is recovering, and the two little guys are encouraging him and apanying him step by step, learning to stand and walk again bit by bit. There is only one month left until the wedding. Suf also started to get busy. Although she was not in country A, designers flew to Norway one after another to customize her wedding dress and all the jewelry needed for the wedding. She thought that she would just choose these, but she didnt expect that there was still a series of things waiting for her to do and choose. About the wedding photos, Su Fu means that we dont have time now, so we will postpone them for the time being. Shangguan Ling vetoed her opinion, thinking that a wedding is a lifelong event. How could there be no wedding photos at the wedding venue? They had a disagreement and had a quarrel. Su Fu was so angry that she threw her phone. Shangguan Ling also calmed down for two days before calling her. Soph''s cell phone was still ringing and she had no intention of answering it. Csar, who came back from the rehabilitation room, nced at the phone, picked it up with her little hand, and held it in front of Sofu, "Fufu, daddy''s phone number." ification "Can Cizer answer the call?" Little Mouth asked, and Cizer quickly picked up the phone. He shouted "Daddy" in front of Su Fu''s face. Soph felt depressed and felt extremely ufortable. She stood up and asked Gabby to go out. Cesare, put mom on the phone. Chapter 2045: Su Fu, just wait for me! Chapter 2045: Su Fu, just wait for me! Chapter 2045 Su Fu, wait for me! Cesaire turned his head, looked at the man and the tiger who were walking out, and said dullly: "Fufu and Gabby went out to rx." Shangguan Ling had a headache, "Cesare, please speak up." Oh. Cesar snorted, Daddy, Fufu doesnt seem to want to answer your call. What nonsense are you talking about? Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and said, "Cesare, give mom the phone and ask her to answer the call." Good daddy. Cesaire smelled the danger very keenly, and chased after her. He handed the phone to Su Fu, "Fu Fu, here it is!" Soph paused and looked at Cizer who was running away at her feet. There was really nothing she could do against him. Reluctantly, she picked up the phone and remained silent, waiting for the other party to speak. Fufu, are you listening? "Um." What do you think about the wedding photos? Have I not made my opinion very clear? Shoot after the wedding? Shangguan Ling took a deep breath, he couldn''t understand, "Fufu, even if you are busy, I can understand. But wedding photos must be taken at the wedding. If we don''t take wedding photos, where do you want me to find our photos together?" "I don''t know, you have to figure it out yourself." After saying that, Su Fu hung up the phone. The closer the wedding came, the more irritable she became. Inexplicably upset, for no reason. She held her face in her hands. Could it be that she had pre-marital phobia? K Group, Presidents Office. Shangguan Ling was ying with his mobile phone in his hand, his handsome face was terrifyingly gloomy. How can there be no wedding photos at the wedding scene? Bang! Throwing his cell phone on the desk, he stood up and went to the floor-to-ceiling window, lit a cigarette, and puffed away with a frown. Hello you Sufu! Are you deliberately looking for trouble? ! "Enter!" Jiang Chuan pushed the door open and entered, feeling the low pressure around him. He held the document in his hand and whispered, "Master, the meeting will start soon. This is the information that will be usedter." Leave it alone. The man''s tall back was enveloped by a cold aura that kept strangers away from him, and there was a heavy oppression. Jiang Chuan did not dare to say anything, and stood aside quietly with his head lowered, waiting. With just one cigarette left, Shangguan Ling turned back to his desk and put out the cigarette butt. His eyes were as gloomy as water, "Get ready to fly to Norway tonight." Tonight? Jiang Chuan was surprised. What, do you have an opinion? Jiang Chuan shook his head hurriedly, "No, I dare not. Master, then I will give you orders now to fly to Norway tonight." Shangguan Ling waved his hand impatiently, and Jiang Chuan immediately retreated. The man stretched out his long arm, picked up his mobile phone from the table, and skillfully opened the photo album. When he saw the face that made people love and hate him, he tapped her face with his fingertips, gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Give it to me Wait!" Norway. It rained all day, and at night, the rain showed no sign of letting up. Instead, there was lightning and thunder, and the rain became more intense. Su Fu reached Xuetuan''s bedroom, squatted beside her bed, stretched out her index finger and poked her tender face, "Xuetuan, are you afraid?" Xue Tuan shook his head, "Xue Tuan is not afraid." At this moment, there was a thunder outside the window and exploded overhead. Su Fu was startled. She opened the quilt and jumped onto the bed, holding Xue Tuan tightly in her arms. Xue Duan, who was hugged tightly, seemed to understand something. She pursed her lips and smiled, her eyebrows curved beautifully, "Mom, are you scared?" Nonsense, nonsense. How could Mommy be afraid? You are wrong. Chapter 2046: Shangguan Ling, are you okay? Chapter 2046: Shangguan Ling, are you okay? Chapter 2046 Shangguan Ling, are you okay? Suffu held her neck and retorted harshly. Xue Tuan buried his head in her arms, hugged her with his little hands, and said in a sweet voice, "Mom, go to sleep." Su Fu lowered her eyes and looked at the little guy in her arms, feeling extremely soft-hearted. No wonder people say that their daughter is a caring little cotton-padded jacket. On this thunderstorm night, she felt the love from the little cotton-padded jacket. With a warmth flowing into her heart, Su Fu hugged Xiaoxue Dumpling tightly and kissed her on the cheek, "Good night, baby." Good night, mom. Thunder was still roaring outside the window, and lightning tore through the night. Xue Duan in her arms was already fast asleep, her breathing was shallow and even. Listening to her breathing, Su Fu gradually fell asleep. The next morning, it was still raining outside the window. The temperature in the room has been raised a few degrees, and it doesnt feel too cold. Cesare held the milk and took two sips, with a white beard hanging on the corner of his mouth. "Fufu, did you hear the thunderst night?" Yeah, I heard it. Cesare tilted his head, "Fufu, are you scared?" Su Fu held the knife and fork in her hand, secretly squeezing it a little tighter, "What a joke, how could Mommy be scared!" Hee hee. Cesareughed happily. Lucifer smiled, looked at Su Fu, and said nothing. That smile made Su Fu feel ufortable, as if she had been seen through by him. There is nothing to hide from. After breakfast, the rain outside continued. Gabby came to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked outside. Su Fu touched its big head and said, "Gabby, you also saw that it is raining outside. You can''t go out for activities today. . Cesare hugged Gabby''s neck, buried her face in its hair and rubbed it, "Fufu, what are we ying today?" Hmm Su Fu put a hand on her forehead and thought about it seriously. Lucifer, who was sitting in a wheelchair, was reading today''s morning newspaper. Leo said from the side, "There was a small ident at the airport today. A private ne made a forcednding and skidded off the runway." Hearing this, Su Fu turned around and said with a smile, "Are these people desperate for their lives? Even in today''s weather, we dare to force anding." Lucifer nodded in agreement, "Yes, I really don''t want my life." Leo, what happened next? Su Fu was obviously interested in this matter and asked for the follow-up. Leo nced at Lucifer, who said softly, "Something happened to the private ne. We don''t know yet whether anyone is okay." The ne was in an ident, and people were probably injured, Su Fu nodded to herself and said. By the way, the private ne involved in the ident belongs to country A. Su Fu was surprised. Are you from country A? Lucifer smiled and said, "It seems to be Shangguan Ling''s private jet." Soph: !! Xuetuan and Cizer, who were ying with Gabby on the side, immediately raised their heads when they heard Shangguan Ling''s name and looked over. Uncle Lucifer, did you say Daddy is here? Is it dad, uncle? Before Lucifer could speak, Su Fu had already taken out her cell phone and quickly dialed Shangguan Ling''s number. She waited anxiously. When the other party didn''t answer the phone, the look on her face became more and more anxious. "Hello?" Finally, Shangguan Ling answered the phone. Su Fu''s anxious heart dropped a little. She hurriedly asked, "Shangguan Ling, are you okay?" What do you think? The mans deep voice was sinister. Soph was shivering all over, oh no! Please take care of me in September~Please use your monthly votes to feed the author, okay~ Chapter 2047: injured? Is it serious? Chapter 2047: injured? Is it serious? Chapter 2047 Injured? Is it serious? He is angry! After receiving this knowledge, Su Fu nced at the two little guys at her feet who were looking at her eagerly, "Um... Cesar and Xuetuan were worried that something might happen to you, so let me ask if you are okay?" Cant die. This tone, this tone, these words... Soph was sure that he must be angry! Su Fu slowly exhaled a long breath and told herself not to be angry or to be the same as him. Now is not the time to be angry. After adjusting her breathing, she asked patiently, "What do you mean you can''t die? Are you injured? Is it serious?" His voice sounded so weird, he must have been injured. Otherwise, why would he be so strange? In this kind of weather, it is really life-threatening to forcefullynd despite the tower''s orders! The silence on the other end was still low, so Su Fu asked in a different way, "Okay, tell me where you are now?" "Airport." "I will pick you up." No need. The man refused coldly and hung up the phone. Soph: She held the phone and was at a loss for a few seconds. Fufu, whats wrong with Daddy? Cizel held her legs and asked with her little head raised. Lowering her eyes and looking at Cizere, looking at this little face that looked exactly like Guan Ling, with worries written all over her face, Su Fu reached out her hand and touched his head, "Your dad should be fine, you My sister and I are waiting at home while mommy goes to pick him up." Cesare will go too! Cesare volunteered, Cesare can help daddy! Xuetuan grabbed Su Fus hand and said, Mom, Xuetuan is going too. Hospital. After the examination, Shangguan Ling was only slightly injured and had a piece of gauze taped to his plump forehead. That was after the impact, leaving a wound. Fortunately, no concussion urred. After applying medicine and bandaging, I was able to leave. Shangguan Ling hung up the phone, holding the phone in his hand and ying with it repeatedly. Jiang Chuan looked a little anxious on the side, "Master, why didn''t you tell Madam that you were in the hospital?" Hearing this, the man sneered and cast his cold eyes towards him, "Why should I tell her?" Why? Jiang Chuanyu choked, of course because the youngdy is a youngdy, she was worried about him, and he should tell her the real situation. Jiang Chuan didn''t have the guts to say this. The young master was so angry at the moment. Didn''t he hit the muzzle of the gun himself? In the corridor of the hospital, people wereing and going, and Shangguan Ling became increasingly irritable. Just as he was about to light up a cigarette, a nurse came forward and stopped him without fear, regardless of the man in ck present: "Sir, no smoking is allowed here!" After lighting the cigarette for a moment, Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, crumpled the cigarette into a ball with one hand, and threw it away. The man stood up, with a tall and tall figure. The nurse immediately raised her neck to look up at him. Sir, we really dont allow smoking here, please go to the smoking area Before the nurse finished speaking, Shangguan Ling had already walked away without looking sideways at the nurse. An hourter, when Su Fu hurriedly brought Cizel and Xue Tuan to the airport, she was told that everyone on the private ne that had made a forcednding had already gone to the hospital. Feeling that she had been tricked, Su Fu was extremely angry. She took out her mobile phone and called Shangguan Ling while walking out. Behind him, Csar and Xue Tuan looked at each other. Csar asked in a low voice, "Sister Fairy, is Fufu angry?" Chapter 2048: I will take Fufu away Chapter 2048: I will take Fufu away Chapter 2048 I will take Fufu away Xuetuan nodded, "Dad made mom angry again." Oh. Cesare covered his head in pain, Daddy is such a bad guy! As soon as he got in the car, Shangguan Ling said: "Go back to the vi." Jiangchuan was a little confused, "Master, go back to the vi where the youngdy is, or go back to where we lived before..." What do you say? The mans low words interrupted him. Inexplicably, he felt a huge pressure. Jiang Chuan nodded, "Yes, let''s go to the vi where the youngdy is staying now." The phone rang again, Shangguan Ling nced at it and ignored it. The bell kept ringing, over and over again. Shangguan Ling ignored him cruelly. Su Fu was so anxious that no one answered Shangguan Ling''s call, so she could only call Jiang Chuan''s mobile phone. Finally, the ringing in the carriage stopped. Shangguan Ling''s eyes dimmed, and the next second, Jiang Chuan''s cell phone rang. Jiang Chuan felt a cold gazeing from behind, and his whole body shivered, "Master, this is Madam''s call, can I answer it?" What do you think? Jiangchuan: The young master and the young madam are at odds, and its painful for him to be caught in the middle, okay? Bracing his nerve, Jiang Chuan answered the phone and said, "Hello, madam." Jiangchuan, where is Shangguan Ling now? Looking at Shangguan Ling''s face in the rearview mirror, Jiang Chuan immediately looked away, "The young master is rushing to the vi where you live now." What? Su Fu raised her forehead angrily, He clearly said he was at the airport, but when I arrived at the airport I couldnt find anyone else, so he ran home for me! Hang up the phone angrily, Su Fu immediately took Xue Tuan and Cizel back to the vi. Back at the vi, Jiang Chuan held an umbre for Shangguan Ling, and the guard opened the door and invited him in. In the hall, Lucifer was drinking tea. Leo whispered beside him, "Your Highness, Shangguan Ling is here." Yeah. With a faint response, Lucifer put down the teacup. The man with a straight posture stepped in with his head held high, his deep and condensed eyes as if he were entering a deserted ce. Lucifer nced at him, this guy always deserves a beating! Shangguan Ling''s thin lips curled up slightly, and he looked at Lucifer for a moment with a half-smile, then sat down on the sofa, "It looks like he''s getting better soon." This injury took up so much of Su Fu''s time, and his patience had its limits. "That''s not sure. There''s no rush to recuperate from your injuries." Lucifer raised a thousand pounds in four ounces. "I''m here to tell you that we need wedding photos for the wedding in one month. So, I will take Fufu away, and during this period, I will send someone to take care of you." Shangguan Ling raised his long legs leisurely and rested his forehead with one hand, "Of course, if you want a man or a woman to take care of you, I can satisfy you." "No need." Lucifer smiled meaningfully, "It''s better to keep those women for yourself. After all, you are a person who can''t live without women." Arent you the one who cant live without women? Haven''t he been upying Su Fu''s time and asking her to take care of him? You have only been separated from Cecilia for a short period of time, and you cant wait to take the woman out to have fun. You are so cheerful. As soon as he finished speaking, there were footsteps at the door. Xue Tuan ran over excitedly, "Dad!" Shangguan Ling''s gloomy handsome face, the frost gradually melted, he bent slightly and picked up the Xiaoxue Dumpling. After a month, his Xiaoxue Dumpling returned to its white and tender appearance. Chapter 2049: He doesnt care at all Chapter 2049: He doesn''t care at all Chapter 2049 He doesnt care at all "Xuetuan, where have you gone?" Shangguan Ling kissed her on the forehead, and his deep voice became softer unconsciously. Xuetuan, mom and Cecil went to the airport to pick up dad. Unexpectedly, my father did not receive the call and came back on his own. Shangguan Ling turned his head and saw Su Fu standing by holding Cizere. She looked at him expressionlessly, her eyes paused on his forehead for a few seconds before looking away. Rtively speechless. Csar pouted and said, "Bad daddy, why are you lying to me?" "Why are you lying?" Shangguan Ling carelessly touched Xue Tuan''s head. Cesare frowned andined, "Daddy is not at the airport at all, why would he lie to people?" It made him and Fufu go on a trip in vain, which made Fufu unhappy. Cesare stamped his feet angrily, held Suf''s hand and came to Lucifer''s side. Like a little adult, he asked Suf to sit down and poured her a ss of water. He held it in front of her, trying to calm her down, "Fu Fu, drink it." Su Fu thanked her, took the water ss, and drank a few sips of water before suppressing her anger. She raised her eyes and looked directly at Shangguan Ling, "Why did you lie to me?" Shangguan Ling pursed his lips and said nothing. Because of the wedding photos? Shangguan Lings thin lips curled up slightly, Dont you know? Such a calm tone made Su Fupletely furious. Fortunately, after she heard that something had happened to him, she was still nervous and worried, fearing that something might happen to him. He was not at the airport, but she was at the airport, so she missed the opportunity. When they met, they started talking strangely again. Su Fu held her forehead against a headache and felt dizzy. Lucifer stretched out his hand to support her shaky body, his clear brows filled with concern: "Cecilia, what''s wrong with you?" Im...okay. "Mom..." Xuetuan jumped out of Shangguan Ling''s arms and ran to her, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" "Mommy is fine." Su Fu waited for the dizziness to pass before slowly shaking her head. The two little guys were obviously frightened by her situation just now. Their faces were slightly pale. They held her knees with both hands and looked up at her with their heads raised. The anxiety in his eyes was undisguised and clear. The man sitting opposite him still maintained the same posture as before, without any change, not even raising his eyes. It seemed...he didn''t care what she did. Suf felt stuffy in her heart. She secretly took a deep breath to adjust her breathing, "Lucifer, I''m going to go out and get some air." Its raining outside. Out of the way. After saying that, Su Fu refused thepany of Cizer and Xue Tuan, took the umbre handed by the servant, and walked out. The tall and thin figure disappeared from sight, Lucifer pulled his lips and sneered, "Are you satisfied?" Shangguan Ling said nothing. Sit quietly for a long time before getting up and walking out. In the backyard garden, the petals are covered with water drops left by the rain, and they are crystal clear. In the reflection of the petals, the beauty is distorted. The fragrance of earth, along with the fragrance of flowers, mixes into a refreshing freshness. Standing in the garden, Su Fu felt that her tense nerves began to rx, and the depression and suffocation in her heart eased a little. A subtle voice came from behind. Su Fu Minchun was silent and looked at the flowers in the distance that were beaten by the rain. The man stood behind her and paused, "What''s wrong?" There was no emotion or anger in his voice, and it was so deep that it was almost cold. Chapter 2050: Shangguan Ling, I regret it Chapter 2050: Shangguan Ling, I regret it Chapter 2050 Shangguan Ling, I regret it I cant die. She returned his original words to him unchanged. Dizziness? Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and covered her temple. The second his fingertips touched her, Su Fu reacted quickly and raised her hand to p his hand away. Snapped! With a crisp sound, the man''s hand was opened. At this moment, the air suddenly became silent. The raindrops hit the umbre, ticking, ticking, disturbing the heartstrings. Su Fu ignored the man behind her and walked forward quickly. Shangguan Ling hesitated for a few seconds before taking steps to follow. Soph, what on earth are you making?! Shangguan Ling grabbed her wrist with one hand and pulled her back as she walked quickly forward. Her body was suddenly pulled back, and the umbre Su Fu held in her hand became unstable and fell from her hand. The raindrops hit my face and body in small numbers. She pursed her red lips tightly and red at the man in front of her, "Shangguan Ling, let go." The man''s handsome face had a gloomy expression, with a bit of sternness, "Soph, what on earth are you making a fuss about?" Im not making trouble with you, let it go now. Completely imperative tone, leaving no room for negotiation. Shangguan Ling curled his lips and sneered, here ites again, here ites again! She was always like this, capricious, sometimes clingy, sometimes unreasonable. He had no idea what was going on with her! "You''re not making trouble, okay, look me in the eyes and tell me you''re not making trouble. You''re not showing off your temper or making trouble unreasonably." The man''s dark eyes were as deep as a cold pool, as frozen as frost. No temperature. Should you look him in the eyes and say yes? Okay, she got what he wanted. There was no expression on Su Fu''s bright little face, her eyes were cold and a little distant, and she said coldly: "I''m not making trouble with you, let go." The tone and attitude are like the holy snow lotus on the top of the snow mountain. It can only be viewed from a distance, but cannot be sphemed. Shangguan Ling''s thin, crimson lips curled into a mocking arc, "After I let you go, are you going to make trouble with me again?" Are you making trouble? Su Fuughed, not sure whether she wasughing at him or herself. Shangguan Ling, you think too highly of yourself. The moment he let go, Su Fu lowered her head, took off the ring from her ring finger, and put the ring into his hand in his shocked eyes. "I regret." After leaving the words behind, Su Fu turned around and left, dripping wet. In the palm of my hand, the ringy tightly, with a little bit of her residual warmth still on it. Now, lying alone in his palm. The rain became heavier and heavier, making it impossible for him to open his eyes. He opened his eyes with difficulty and looked at the ring in his palm. He felt it was extremely ironic! Regret it? Do you regret agreeing to marry him? Still regret epting his proposal? No matter what he regrets, it is a huge irony for him. He is like a joke. Aplete joke. In the hall, Cesare stretched his neck and looked forward in anticipation, his cheeks bulging, "Uncle Lucifer, do you think Daddy will make Fufu happy?" "uncertain." Lucifer could clearly see Shangguan Ling''s expression before he left. If two people cannot talk calmly, it will explode ording to their tempers. Definitely a fight, not a reconciliation. Why, uncle? Cesare stayed beside Lucifer, like a curious baby, insisting on asking the reason. Miss Cecilia, why are you all wet? the servants surprised voice came, attracting everyones attention. Chapter 2051: A bone-chilling chill Chapter 2051: A bone-chilling chill Chapter 2051 A bone-chilling chill Lucifer was the first to take a look. Su Fu looked bad and was all wet. There were puddles of water everywhere she walked. Cesare ran up to her in one stride and grabbed her hand worriedly, "Fufu, Fufu, what''s wrong with you?" Xuetuan looked around with her little head, but didn''t see Shangguan Linging back. She pursed her lips and ran to Su Fu, "Mom, did daddy make you angry again?" Soph''s red lips were pursed tightly. The temperature in early autumn was already cold, and after getting caught in the rain, she felt as if she had been thrown into an ice cer. cold. Bitterly cold. The chill started to prate from the soles of the feet upwards,yer uponyer,ing fiercely. She shuddered, shook her head, looked at the two children at her feet, and couldn''t bear it, "Mommy is fine." But Cesare wanted to say something else. Lucifer interrupted him, "Cesare, Snowball,e to uncle." The two little guys were motionless and showed no intention of obeying. Xue Tuan, bring Cesar here. Mom got caught in the rain and needs to take a shower and change clothes immediately, otherwise she will get sick. You dont want to see mom get sick, right? Hearing that he would be sick, Xue Tuan immediately took Cizer''s hand and came to Lucifer obediently. Lucifer touched her head happily and said, "Be good." He raised his eyes and looked at Su Fu, his eyes falling on the ring finger of her left hand. Empty, nothing. Looks like there was a lot of noise just now. So much so that she returned the engagement ring to Shangguan Ling. Soph gave Lucifer a grateful look and stepped upstairs. After a long time, Shangguan Ling came back from outside, also dripping wet. The same expressionless face, with an extremely gloomy expression. Jiang Chuan stepped forward worriedly and handed over a towel, "Master, wipe it first." Dad. Xuetuan looked at him, his ck and white eyes clearly filled with usations and dissatisfaction. Taking the towel and wiping the rain off his face, Shangguan Ling asked, "Xuetuan, where is your mother?" Mom is taking a bath upstairs. Nodded, Shangguan Ling was about to go upstairs, Lucifer said coldly: "Stop." What, you want to stop me? Shangguan Ling sneered, his provocative eyes falling on his legs. The meaning is self-evident. Lucifer chuckled softly, his brows filled with incisive elegance, "Leo, look at him, don''t let him harass Cecilia." "Yes, Your Highness!" Leo immediately sent people to seal off the floor where Su Fu was. Shangguan Ling and others are not allowed to take even a step forward. Lucifer, do you know what you are doing? What I am doing now is exactly what Cecilia wants to do. He knew Su Fu. At this time, the person she least wanted to see was Shangguan Ling. So, he must not appear in front of her and make her unhappy. After taking a hot bath, Su Fu still felt cold. She has always been in good health, but it was today that Shangguan Ling made her feel so angry. She decided to leave here first and calm down. She didnt say hello to anyone, didnt take her luggage with her, called her bodyguard, and left directly. Even Lucifer didnt know where she was going when she went out. Arrived at the airport and flew directly back to country F. Afternding, I found that my phone was full of missed calls from Lucifer. Miss Cecilia, please get in the car. The bodyguard opened the car door and made a respectful gesture of invitation. Soph got in the car and made a call to Lucifer. Chapter 2052: I just said I apologized to him, didnt you hear? Chapter 2052: I just said I apologized to him, didn''t you hear? Chapter 2052 I just said I apologized to him, didnt you hear? As soon as the phone was answered, Lucifer''s worried voice came from the other end, "Cecilia, have you returned to country F?" "Well, I''m back. Please take care of Cizer and Xue Tuan for me." When will youe back? Lucifer asked again. Soph looked at the rapidly reversing scenery outside the car window, and felt a sense of sadness in her heart. "Not sure yet, Lucifer, I want to stay quiet for a while." Okay, I will take care of Xuetuan and Cizel for you, dont worry. Hang up the phone, Su Fu closed her eyes and fell asleep. The motorcade that was moving forward suddenly stopped. Suf opened her eyes, her voice filled with displeasure, "What''s going on?" Miss Cecilia, we encountered a problem ahead. A porcin dealer saw the convoy approaching and bumped into it. At this moment, I am pestering him endlessly just to get some money. Soph unbuckled her seat belt, and the bodyguard immediately said: "Miss Cecilia, we will take care of it soon, you don''t have to go down in person." "I gonna go see." After saying that, Su Fu opened the car door and got out of the car. The Rolls-Royce in the title was parked on the side of the road. It was already autumn. A young man wearing thin summer clothes stood in front of the car, with a slightly ashamed and angry expression on his slightly gray and dirty face. I told you, Im not a cheater! The bodyguard sneered disdainfully, "You said you weren''t a professional, so why did you bump into our car when you saw iting? How dare you say you didn''t do it on purpose?" The young man''s hand hanging by his side was clenched into a fist, "I''ll say it again, I''m not a pushover! This is an urban area, the speed limit is 30, you drove too fast, and that''s why I was hit. This incident We both bear fifty percent of the responsibility for the ident, so you are obliged to pay my medical bills." After all that, isnt it just asking for money? The bodyguard looked like he was dismissing the beggar, took out his wallet, pulled out a wad of cash, and threw it at the young man''s face. The banknotes hit the young man in the face and flew everywhere. This scene attracted the attention of many people. Su Fu clearly saw the anger after being humiliated in the young man''s eyes. However, he did not have an attack, but straightened his back. Like the unyielding por. Apologise. Su Fu stepped forward and said to the bodyguard. Seeing Su Fuing down in person, the bodyguard immediately bowed: "Miss Cecilia." I just said I apologized to him, didnt you hear? The bodyguard was so nervous that his forehead was covered with sweat, "Miss Cecilia, this person is just a prankster. He bumped into our motorcade when he saw iting, and he still made excuses." The speed limit in the urban area is indeed 30. How fast are you driving? You dont have any idea? Su Fus eyes darkened and she scolded her sternly. The young man looked at Su Fu with confusion in his eyes. After hearing her words, a trace of appreciation emerged. The bodyguard apologized reluctantly, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Please forgive me." The young man is not an unreasonable person. He just said calmly: "The medical expenses can''t be so much. Also, next time, please change your habit of throwing money at people." Hunting down, he picked up the money and took out two banknotes. The young man returned the remaining banknotes to the bodyguard. He looked at Su Fu, nodded slightly, then turned and left. Miss Cecilia, why did you let him go? the bodyguard asked in confusion. I dont understand why he was let go instead of pursuing him. Start updating ~ Please use monthly votes to vote for the author ~ Monthly votes Monthly votes are very important ~ Mmm~ Chapter 2053: He is not Cecilias lover Chapter 2053: He is not Cecilia''s lover Chapter 2053 He is not Cecilias lover Su Fu looked at the direction in which the young man was leaving, "He was probably in poor health and bumped into him identally. Didn''t you see that his expression was abnormal?" Not only does his face look abnormal, but his lips are also surprisingly pale. Furthermore, it is indeed their fault that the car was traveling too fast, and there is nothing to quibble about. Soph returned to the car and the convoy restarted, heading towards the Onassis Castle. Norway. The brightly lit vi, with ayer of water vapor in the rain curtain, is so beautiful and dreamy. Like a carefully crafted dream home. The atmosphere in the restaurant was a bit tense. Lucifer stroked Csar''s head with one hand, "Csar, mommy just went home, don''t be sad. If you miss mommy, uncle will take you home tomorrow." Csar, who was lying on the dining table and had no appetite without Su Fu, immediately raised his head when he heard these words and asked cutely: "Really, Uncle Lucifer?" "of course it''s true." Uncle Lucifer is great! Cesar cheered, immediately hugged Lucifer and kissed his handsome face affectionately. The food on the te in front of Shangguan Ling was not touched at all. His brows furrowed. Even now, he still can''t digest the news that Su Fu has returned to country F. What does she mean? After giving the ring back to him, he just walked away? The rtionship was a little tense because of the wedding photos, but now it''s better. It fell directly into the ice cer and waspletely frozen. He stood up and left the table, and Jiang Chuan followed him, "Master, where are you going?" Return to the country. Jiangchuan was startled, but he didn''t expect that his decision would be to return home. Could it be that... the youngdy doesnt want to pursue her anymore? Could it be that... the youngdy is not coaxing you anymore? "Master." In line with the principle of doing their best, Jiang Chuan boldly tried to persuade her, "Master, are you really not going to see the youngdy? She is just angry right now. If you don''t try to calm her down, Maybe...maybe the youngdy really won''t marry you." You know, the wedding is already being prepared in full swing. A monthter, its the wedding, and the invitations have been printed and ready to be sent out. What should we do if something unexpected happens at this time? Whoever wants to coax has nothing to do with me! Shangguan Ling lowered his head and lit a cigarette, his brows furrowed tightly, lingering in a deep sadness that could not be resolved. Jiangchuan sighed helplessly. It seemed that the quarrel was a bit serious this time. So much so that the young master was so angry that he said these words. Leo whispered something in Lucifer''s ear. Lucifer picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his lips, "Is that really what he said?" Your Highness, he said it himself. "He shouldn''t regret it." Lucifer threw away the napkin in his hand, "Our Cecilia is different from other women. He doesn''t want to take it or throw it away when he wants. Since he doesn''t n to coax Cecilia back, then Just stop coaxing him." Your Highness, what do you mean...? Lucifer looked solemn, "He is not Cecilia''s lover." The grown man has no tolerance for this, so how can he trust Cecilia to him? He is covered in fishy smell and he dares to argue with Cecilia before he has cleaned himself up. Doesn''t he feel guilty? Get ready and go back to China tomorrow. Leo nodded, "Yes, Your Highness!" The next day, Shangguan Ling is going back to country A, and Lucifer is going back to country F. On the issue of where to go, Xue Tuan was a little hesitant in his choice. Cesare hugged Lucifer''s neck without hesitation and leaned in his arms. Chapter 2054: Think of a way to save the CEO! Chapter 2054: Think of a way to save the CEO! The little mouth pursed in dissatisfaction, "Sister Fairy, are you really not going home with Cizere to find Fufu?" Shangguan Ling held Xuetuan''s hand and said, "Xuetuan, do you want to go home with your father?" Just when she was hesitant, Lucifer smiled faintly and said, "Xuetuan, go back with your father. If you miss mommy, tell your uncle and he will send someone to take you home." Xue Tuan nodded slightly. Csar snorted, without even looking at Shangguan Ling, and hugged Lucifer''s neck tightly with her little arms, urging: "Uncle Lucifer, let''s go home quickly, Csar misses Fufu." Okay, well go home right away. Country A. The Zhao family has been shrouded in gloom. After the promulgation of the New Deal, the real estate industry suffered a huge impact, especially the Zhao family real estate leader, which suffered hundreds of billions of losses. After the promulgation of the New Deal, within two weeks, several high-ranking officials were dismissed one after another. He hesitated that the Zhao family was on the wrong team. This crisis was far more than just the immediate losses, but there were also deeper undercurrents that were graduallying. Mr. Zhao is traveling out every day, and there are more social and drinking parties. Zhao Qiuxu has not seen him for several days. She is somewhat familiar with thepany''s situation, and the current situation is probably beyond repair. There are only two roads waiting for the Zhao family. 1. Thepany goes bankrupt due to debt. Second, obtain a bank loan to survive this crisis. The number of loans was huge. After the bank''s risk assessment, the loan was rejected. For the Zhao family, this is a devastating blow. Zhao Qiuxu hates that she is uneducated and ipetent on weekdays. Otherwise, she would be able to contribute at this time, instead of just sitting and waiting for news like now. Among the many bad news, the only thing thatforted her was that Zhile''s situation had improved. The psychiatrist was very satisfied after assessing her psychological condition. The psychological counseling during this period of time, coupled with herpany, was effective. After lunch, Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile to take a walk in the garden to eat. She received a call, and Secretary Zhang told her in a panicked voice that Mr. Zhao was taken away by the procuratorate on suspicion of bribery. Secretary Zhang, what did you say?! Zhao Qiuxu clenched her phone tightly, her voice rising involuntarily. She couldn''t believe it, this was true! Taken away? Secretary Zhang said anxiously on the other end: "Miss, please call awyer quickly. I am still outside and will be taken away for investigationter. Also, if possible, please think of more ways to save me." President!" Does my dad haveSecretary Zhang? Hello? Before he finished asking, Secretary Zhang hung up the phone. When Zhao Qiuxu called again, he had turned off his phone. Shocked, panicked, nervous, uneasy With various emotions intertwined in her heart, Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile''s hand and brought her back indoors, "Mom, you stay with Zhile first, I''ll go out." Xuxu, where are you going in such a hurry? Zhao Qiuxu had no time to respond, so she called the driver and headed to thew office as quickly as possible. Zhao Qiuxu still doesnt know what the specific matter is. During Mr. Zhaos retrial, she cant see anyone. Only thewyer can see people and talk to him. Now, everything is unknown to her. She didn''t know what would happen to Mr. Zhao. The only thing she could do was to follow Secretary Zhang''s instructions and find him a goodwyer to defend him. She already had a vague premonition in her heart. Chapter 2055: Unexpectedly, this day has come... Chapter 2055: Unexpectedly, this day hase... Chapter 2055 Unexpectedly, this day hase... Especially Secretary Zhangsst words. Since he has already offered to save her, it means that her father really has a problem. Moreover, once these problems are discovered and the evidence is conclusive, he will face severe punishment byw! Zhao family. After Zhao Qiuxu hurried out, Mrs. Zhao was always restless, as if something was going to happen. She lowered her head and asked Zhile, "Zhile, do you know where your mother is going?" Zhile shook his head and nodded again. Mrs. Zhao smiled and asked, "Does Zhile know or don''t you know?" Mom answered the phone and said grandpa. "anything else?" I dont know how to be happy anymore. Mrs. Zhao touched Zhile''s head thoughtfully and said, "Zhile, it''s time for a lunch break. Can grandma take you upstairs to sleep?" Zhile nodded obediently. After Zhile fell asleep, Mrs. Zhao left the children''s room and returned to the bedroom. She took out her mobile phone, called Mr. Zhao, and turned it off. She frowned and called Secretary Zhang, also turning off her phone. When she called thepany secretary''s office, she learned that Mr. Zhao had been taken away, and Secretary Zhang was no exception. Like a bolt from the blue, Mrs. Zhao''s figure immediately shook, and she staggered back a few steps before she regained her bnce. She covered her chest with one hand, "Were you taken away in the morning?" Yes, Madam President, dont you know? Dont know, she doesnt know anything. She knew that several high-ranking officials with whom she had close contacts had recently been dismissed, and her husband was often busy with social events. Unexpectedly, this day hase... You can''t escape even if you run away. Mrs. Zhao panted hard and patted her chest. As she breathed, she suddenly thought of Zhao Qiuxu. She must have known about this as she ran out in a hurry. Mrs. Zhao called her with trembling hands, "Xuxu, where are you?" "Mom, do you know?" Zhao Qiuxu''s voice was filled with endless exhaustion. She was now like a headless fly,pletely lost. I dont know what I have to do to save Mr. Zhao. "Xuxu, mom knows...your dad..." Mom, tell me honestly, has Dad really done those things? While asking this question, Zhao Qiuxu carefully held her breath. Mrs. Zhao covered her mouth to prevent herself from crying. Zhao Qiuxu became anxious, "Mom, please speak!" Xuxu, dont ask. Mom, tell my dad whether he did those things? Its already now, do you still want to hide it from me? Mom, only when I know the truth of all the things can I find a way to save my father! Mrs. Zhao wiped away her tears and took a breath, "Xuxu,e back." There was silence on the other end for a moment, and then Zhao Qiuxu''s voice came: "Okay." An hourter, Zhao Qiuxu returned to Zhao''s house. In the study, mother and daughter talked seriously about something for the first time. Mrs. Zhao had already cried, her eyes were red and swollen with tears. Wipe your tears. Zhao Qiuxu took out the tissue and handed it to her. Even though she was so helpless that she wanted to cry, she knew that she couldn''t! Now she is the only one left in this family. Thepany is still in a mess, and this family also needs a calm person to support it. She cannot cry or fall down. Mrs. Zhao held her hand and couldn''t stop her tears from falling, "Xu Xu, in this business you will definitely have to deal with the political world. Why do you think our Zhao family can get so muchnd?" Chapter 2056: Master, that seems to be Miss Zhao Chapter 2056: Master, that seems to be Miss Zhao Chapter 2056 Master, that seems to be Miss Zhao This short sentencepletely extinguished the hope in Zhao Qiuxu''s heart. This heavy truthpletely shattered all Zhao Qiuxu''s perceptions. After feeling dazed, she forced herself to cheer up and said, "Mom, what should we do now?" What did Secretary Zhang tell you today? This is the question that Mrs. Zhao is most concerned about. Recalling Secretary Zhang''s words, Zhao Qiuxu shook her head, "Secretary Zhang just told me the news that my father was taken away. Also, he asked me to find a way to rescue my father. How to rescue him specifically, he hung up the phone without saying anything. " After a long time. Mrs. Zhao said quietly, "Xuxu, this time our Zhao family may really be doomed..." Mom, dont be too pessimistic. "No, the above-mentioned move is so big this time. It is obvious that they want to purge the party members. And your father has always been closely rted to those people who were dismissed. Now, those people have been dismissed, and your father Naturally, it bes the focus of attention. If nothing can be found in the trial, that''s okay, but if something is really found, your father..." Speaking of this, Mrs. Zhao felt sad and raised her hands to wipe away her tears. No, it wont be like this. Zhao Qiuxu murmured, not knowing whether tofort Mrs. Zhao or herself. Once the Zhao family is finished, it will not only be as simple as bankruptcy, but also the huge debts that will crush them. So, the Zhao family must not copse! In the past few days, the haze hanging over the Zhao family seems to be getting worse. Zhao Qiuxu rushes around every day, trying to find connections and acquaintances to do something for the Zhao family. However, these people who used to have close rtionships with the Zhao family either avoid him or simply say they cannot help. I''m deeply afraid of getting involved with the Zhao family and getting into trouble. The look of someone trying to avoid him deeply hurt Zhao Qiuxu''s heart. With the current situation of the Zhao family, everyone is afraid of being implicated, so staying far away from the Zhao family is the wisest way to protect yourself. Once again, Zhao Qiuxu stood in front of the vi door and lowered her head in despair. Is there really nothing you can do? Is there really no way to save it? She did not drive and asked the driver to go back first. She walked alone on the street aimlessly. I dont know when it started to rain lightly. The weather in the imperial capital since autumn has been so bad that it makes people feel irritated. Pedestrians on the road began to speed up to avoid the rain, but Zhao Qiuxu''s pace remained slow. She seemed to be deep in thought or lost in thought. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and pedestrians all held umbres. Those without umbres could only run as fast as they could. She is probably the most calm and calm person among those without an umbre. The rain wet her hair and stuck to her face. She had no time to care about it. She only felt that the stimting coldness could calm her down and calm her impetuous heart. She needs to calm down. Only by being calm can she allow her brain to think and find a way to save the Zhao family. Boom There was a thunder in the sky. Along with the lightning and thunder, the wind picked up, and the wind mixed with the rain, blew on the face like a knife de, scratching the skin. Master, that seems to be Miss Zhao. The driver''s uncertain voice sounded in the carriage. Stop. Gu Jinn only took one look and was sure that it was Zhao Qiuxu. Even though her whole body was soaked by the rain, her long hair was clinging to her face in a messy way, and the makeup on her face was almost gone. Even if she turned into ashes, he could still recognize her. Chapter 2057: Im waiting for you to beg me Chapter 2057: I''m waiting for you to beg me Chapter 2057 Im waiting for you to beg me What''s more, he''s in such a miserable state now. The driver pulled over and Gu Jinn opened the door and got out of the car. The driver quickly stopped him and handed him the umbre. The rain above my head seems to have stopped. In front of his eyes, a pair of men''s handmade leather shoes appeared. Slowly going up from the leather shoes, it was a custom-made crisp suit. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes finally settled on Gu Jinn''s face. Its raining, dont you know how to take shelter? Gu Jinn frowned and looked her up and down. She was so wet that she looked like an abandoned domestic cat. Be a helpless stray cat on the road. Zhao Qiuxu was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him, so she walked around him and left. Gu Jinn had never noticed that she actually had such a stubborn side. Turn around and follow her, the umbre in his hand always covering the top of her head. Zhao Qiuxu walked faster and faster, trying to throw him away. Gu Jinn followed step by step. Wherever she went, he would follow. She paused suddenly, her face was covered with rainwater, and she was embarrassed, but she remained calm, "Don''t follow me anymore!" Okay, then get in the car with me. Zhao Qiuxu sneered coldly, turned around and left. "Xuxu, I know what you are worried about." Gu Jinn grabbed her wrist with one hand and pulled her back. In her angry eyes, he continued: "I can help you, but there is a condition." "unnecessary." "Xu Xu, don''t refuse too early. Do you want to see the Zhao family go bankrupt? Even if you don''t think about it for yourself, you have to think about Aunt Zhao and Zhile. Do you have to bear huge debts and carry Zhi Le with you? Will Le and Aunt Zhao endure hardship?" Snapped! Zhao Qiuxu shook her numb palms and stared at Gu Jinn coldly, "Even if I live on the street, I don''t need your help!" With his face numb and painful, Gu Jinn sneered and reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his lips. Xuxu, Im waiting for you to beg me. After leaving the words, Gu Jinn turned and left. Begging him? Zhao Qiuxu sneered, he was dreaming! The cold rain could not extinguish the hope in her heart. As long as things had note to the worst, there was still hope for everything. "Master, Miss Zhao..." The driver saw himing back alone, and Zhao Qiuxu also turned around and left, feeling a little worried. "drive." Gu Jinn''s face was gloomy and he didn''t even look out the car window. Onassis Castle. The housekeeper knocked on Sovereign''s bedroom door for the third time, "Miss Cecilia, dinner is already ready. Would you like to go downstairs to eat, or will it be served to you?" In the bedroom, it was pitch dark. Su Fu huddled up on the bed, and when she heard the butler''s voice, she just said sadly: "I don''t want to eat." Miss Cecilia, you havent eaten lunch either. How can your body bear this? Stop talking nonsense and get out of here. The housekeeper sighed, shook his head, turned around and went downstairs. The servant asked eagerly, "Butler, doesn''t Miss Cecilia want to eat?" "Don''t eat." The housekeeper nced worriedly in the direction upstairs. "I don''t know what happened to Miss Cecilia. Go and ask the kitchen to make some desserts and the fruits that Miss Cecilia usually likes to eat. I''ll tell youter. Serve it to her and see if she can eat some." Yes! The servants quickly dispersed. Sleeping in a hazy state, Su Fu heard a knock on the door. She sat up and turned on the light with a snap. Get out of here and dont bother me! Chapter 2058: Havent eaten anything for a day? Chapter 2058: Haven''t eaten anything for a day? Chapter 2058 Havent eaten anything for a day? The servant outside the door shrank in fear, "Miss Cecilia, it''s Master Lucifer here." As soon as the servant finished speaking, there was a chaotic knock on the door, "Fufu, baby Cesar is back!" Hearing Cizer''s voice, Su Fu thought she had heard wrongly. After being stunned for a while, Csar outside the door was already impatient with waiting, so he stood on tiptoes and opened the door. Seeing Souf sitting up, Cizere blinked and cautiously called, "Fufu?" Cesare, why are you back? Finally hearing Su Fu''s voice, Csar felt relieved. He ran over with his short legs, climbed onto the bed smoothly, rolled his little body into her arms, and held her neck softly. Acting coquettishly, "Fufu, it''s Uncle Lucifer who brought Cesar back!" So thats it "Fufu, don''t you miss Cesar?" Cesar held her arm, shook it twice, and pouted her little mouth coquettishly. That angry look, with a bit of expectation in it, and his clear eyes, looked at her directly, waiting for her answer. Feeling nervous and panic-stricken. Soph was amused by him, held his delicate little face, and kissed him, "Of course Mommy misses Cizere, where is sister?" The fairy sister and the bad guy daddy have gone home. Cizer said this and snorted again. Seems to be venting his dissatisfaction. Su Fu''s eyes darkened, and the mncholy in her heart seemed to be getting more and more confusing. At the door, the servant''s respectful voice came, "Master Lucifer, you are here." Wheres Cecilia? Miss Cecilia is inside, and young Master Cesare is also inside. Lucifer stood at the door, looking at the mother and son hugging each other, and knocked on the door with his index finger, "Can Ie in, Cecilia?" He was holding a cane in one hand, and there was a thinyer of sweat on his forehead. You could see how difficult it was for him to go upstairs with a cane. Of course,e in. Su Fu patted Csars little face and whispered: Csar, why didnt you take care of your uncle? Cesare misses Fufu. After pping his lips, Cesare jumped out of bed very obediently and went to support Lucifer. Like a little adult, he warned from the side, "Uncle Lucifer, you have to slow down." Siting down by the bed, Lucifer looked at her pale face and heard from the servant and housekeeper that she hadn''t eaten anything all day and locked herself in the bedroom. Looking at her bad expression, the smile on Lucifer''s lips gradually faded away. When Sizel looked at Lu Xifa''s face, his face also tightened, and his clear eyes looked at Su Fu in a sh. It seems like we are on the same side as Lucifer. Cecilia, havent you eaten anything for a day? Soph covered her head in pain, "I knew the housekeeper wouldin!" "He''s doing it for your own good. You haven''t eaten anything for a day. If it were anyone else, who would care about you?" Lucifer stretched out his hand and touched her forehead. The temperature was normal. Whats wrong with you? His blue eyes were filled with concern. Su Fu wanted to deal with it, but when she touched his serious eyes, she flinched again, "It''s okay, I just don''t have any appetite." Lack of appetite is indeed a good excuse. Lucifer nodded lightly, raised his eyes, and asked lightly, "Because of the quarrel with Guan Ling?" Is that why you have no appetite? Start updating~ Its a new day, dears, please remember to vote for the month~ Chapter 2059: premarital phobia Chapter 2059: premarital phobia Chapter 2059 Premarital Phobia Shangguan Ling took Xuetuan directly back to country A this time instead of following him and Cizer to country F. It can be seen that the two had a fierce quarrel in Norway. So much so that the Cold War is still going on. Su Fu lowered her eyes, shook her head, and nodded again, with a troubled expression on her face. Lucifer raised his hand and gently rubbed her hair, "What''s going on? Tell me, okay?" Like a little warrior, Csar puffed up her chest and took a step forward, "Fufu, tell Csar." Amused by Csar''s serious look, Su Fu chuckled, "Csar, you go downstairs first." No, Cesare is not leaving. "Cesare, be obedient." Su Fu coaxed him, "Go downstairs and wash your hands first and prepare for dinner. Mommy will be down soon." Cesare turned his head and nced at Lucifer, as if asking for his opinion. Lucifer nodded, "Go, Cesar, help Mommy pull up the chair." Okay! Cizer turned around and ran away. After Csar left, Su Fu sighed quietly, very confused, "Lucifer, the closer the wedding time gets, the more irritable I be, and I always feel that nothing is going well." She asked mncholy, "What''s wrong with me?" The factors of mood, coupled with Shangguan Ling''s scandal that day, everything seemed to have a fuse, which was quickly ignited and burned into a fire that swallowed up reason. Fortunately, she was so worried about him when she heard that there was an ident during the forcednding of the private ne, but what about him? She was clearly not at the airport, yet she was tricked into arriving at the airport. Is it funny to see her anxious? He lied to her and didn''t tell her, and he was sarcastic about her concern. Lucifer has heard of prenuptial phobia, a symptom that does not distinguish between men and women. From this, it seems that she is suffering from prenuptial phobia. "It''s okay, Cecilia. Rx, if you don''t want the wedding to happen so soon, then postpone it. No one will me you, you know?" Su Fu curled her lips and said, "It would be weird if you don''t know." "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. The more pressure you put on yourself, the more troubled you will be." Lucifer held her hand, "You haven''t eaten for a day. Are you hungry? Let''s go downstairs for dinner." In the luxurious pce-style restaurant, a sumptuous dinner has been ced on the table. Csar had thoughtfully pulled up the chair and was waiting for Soph to sit down. The housekeeper was so excited when he saw Su Fu helping Lucifer down, "Miss Cecilia, you are here." Its settled! Its ready to eat! Master Lucifer can still defeat Miss Cecilia. Fuf, sit here! Cizer patted the chair, and Souf responded with a smile. After dinner, Csar carried her chessboard over, "Fufu, Csar wants to y chess!" Suf sat on the sofa, touched Gabby''s big head with one hand, and said without interest: "Let uncle follow you." Cesare pouted, "Fufu, don''t you want to y with Cizel?" Mommy is a little tired. A look of loss shed through his clear eyes, and his face was filled with disappointment, "Okay." Lucifer and Cizer arranged the chessboard together, then raised his eyes and nced at Sovereign, "Cecilia, are you feeling unwell?" "No." Lets let the family doctor check you out. Sophie''s eyes were slightly drowsy, and her body slowly leaned against Gabi, "No, I''m just tired after eating." Cesare made a face with a smile, "Fufu is a little pig." Chapter 2060: Did you have a fight with Fufu? Chapter 2060: Did you have a fight with Fufu? Cesare, do you want to be beaten by mommy? Cesare is not afraid, Uncle Lucifer will protect baby Cesare! After bickering for a while, Su Fu fell asleep leaning on Gabby. Breathe evenly and shallowly. Cesare raised his little head and said, "Uncle Lucifer, is Fufu asleep?" Putting his index finger in front of his lips, Lucifer motioned for him to speak softer, "Mommy is asleep, Cesar, let''s do it tomorrow, okay?" Okay. Cizer nodded, then put his chin in his hands and looked at Su Fu. When will Fufu wake up? Gabby, who was being pillowed by Su Fu, remained motionless. Hearing the sound, his tiger eyes just looked at Cizer, then closed his eyes and went to sleep again. One person and one tiger are both sleeping, and the picture is surprisingly harmonious. Shangguan Manor. Seeing that Shangguan Ling had brought the snow dumpling back, Mrs. Shangguan happily hugged the snow dumpling and refused to let go. Baby, do you miss grandma? Mrs. Shangguan caressed Xue Tuans pink and jade-carved little face lovingly, her eyes full of doting smiles. Xue Tuan misses grandma. The milky voice and the cute appearance made Mrs. Shangguan''s heart soften. I want to give her the whole world. Shangguan Ting was at the side and coughed lightly, "Rou''er, let me hug Xue Tuan too." "No." Mrs. Shangguan was reluctant to let go and hugged the fragrant and soft little guy, but she refused to let go. It wont work even if Shangguan Tinges to rob someone! You guys chat, Ill go upstairs first. Shangguan Ling unbuttoned his shirt and stepped upstairs. Chu Xiangyi, who came after hearing the news, was so excited that he didn''t care about his manners and ran in all the way, "Xuetuan is back?!" Xue Tuan poked his little head out of Mrs. Shangguans arms and called softly, Auntie~ Baby, let me give you a hug. Chu Xiangyi reached out and took Xiaoxue Dumpling from Mrs. Shangguan''s arms, lowered her head and kissed her. She looked around, but she didn''t see Su Fu, but she saw Shangguan Ling who was going upstairs. She hurriedly called him, " Brother Ling, where is your sister-inw?" The man paused, then said, "In country F." and went upstairs. Chu Xiangyi waspletely petrified, in country F? Why are you in country F? She is still waiting for her sister-inw toe back and ask her for advice! Xuetuan raised his little hand and touched her face, "Mom and Cesar returned to country F." Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting looked at each other, "Did they quarrel again?" Shangguanting nodded, this was the only possibility. Back in the study, Shangguan Ling sat on the executive chair and began to process documents. Jiangchuan ssified the documents umted over the past few days and put them on his desk. alumni There was a knock on the door, and the man sitting at his desk seemed unaware of it. Jiang Chuan reminded in a low voice, "Master, someone ising." The man came back to his senses slightly, his eyes darkened, "Come in." Mrs. Shangguan pushed open the door and entered. Jiang Chuan bowed respectfully, "Madam." Jiang Chuan, you go out first, I have something to say to Aling. "Yes, madam." Jiang Chuan exited the study and closed the door. Shangguan Ling knew what she was going to say, so he lowered his head and continued reading the documents, "Mother, what do you want to say? I''m very busy." The implication is that he doesnt want to talk about it. Did you have a fight with Fufu? "No." Mrs. Shangguan snorted, not believing his words at all, "Then tell me, why Fu Fu and Cizere didn''te back with you?" She wanted to go back to country F, so she took Cesar back with her. There are so many reasons why. Chapter 2061: Wedding postponed indefinitely Chapter 2061: Wedding postponed indefinitely Chapter 2061 The wedding is postponed indefinitely Mrs. Shangguan frowned, feeling angry and helpless, "You said there was no quarrel. Was Fufu so angry with you that she returned to Country F?" "Mother." Shangguan Ling closed the document with a snap, and frowned impatiently, "I''m busy, can you stop talking about this?" Mrs. Shangguan was stunned by the sudden anger. She didn''t expect that he would get angry at her. Aling, you... Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy, he rubbed his forehead irritably, stood up and walked around the desk, "I''m going to thepany." Outside the door, Jiang Chuan saw Shangguan Linging out with a gloomy face. Before he asked anything, he was scolded, "You haven''t prepared a car yet!" Yes, Master. Leaving the manor, Shangguan Ling leaned on the back of his chair and exhaled a long breath. Thinking that when youe to thepany, you can calm down and deal with business matters. Having just read a few documents, but before giving any instructions, Jiang Chuan knocked on the door and said, "Master, there is something I need you to decide on." Whats the matter? His tone was extremely impatient. Jiang Chuan quickly came to the desk and handed over two photos, "This is a photo of you and the youngdy on the day of the wedding banquet. Do you think which one is better to erge and make into a poster?" In the photo, the bodies of the two men and women are not their own at all, only the two faces are of him and Su Fu. The more he looked at it, the more Shangguan Ling felt it was ironic. I didnt take wedding photos, but directly asked people to use Photoshop to make a so-called wedding photo. What is the meaning of this marriage? ! Taking the photo, he crumpled it into a ball and said, "The wedding is postponed indefinitely!" Jiangchuan was shocked, thinking he heard wrongly, "Master, do you want to postpone the wedding indefinitely?" Jiangchuan, are you deaf?! Shangguan Ling roared, his eyes extremely cold. It was as if there was a cier hidden, and there was an unconceble cold air in his eyes, as sharp as a knife. Jiang Chuan straightened his back and stood up straight, "Yes, Master! I understand!" He turned around and exited the office quickly. After leaving the office, he immediately called Shangguan''s wife. This matter was not trivial and he did not dare to execute the order rashly. He was worried that Shangguan Ling was just saying something out of anger and didn''t really want to postpone the wedding indefinitely. Madam, there is something I think you should know. Whats the matter? Mrs. Shangguan asked doubtfully. As soon as Jiang Chuan''s call came, she intuitively felt that it was rted to Guan Ling. As expected, Jiang Chuan''s next words made her very angry, "What did you say?!" Madam, the young master wants to postpone the wedding to the young madam indefinitely. "Postponed indefinitely?" Mrs. Shangguan felt like she could barely breathe. She patted her heart, "Is Aling crazy?" Finally getting ready to get married, and preparations for the wedding are also in full swing. It seems that there is still one month left before the wedding will be held. He now says that it will be postponed indefinitely? crazy He must be crazy! Jiangchuan, dont do what A Ling said about this yet. Ill talk to him. Yes, maam, its up to you. After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Shangguan only felt a headache. Why are these two people so uneasy? I thought it would be consummated soon, but unexpectedly, we had another quarrel on the eve of the wedding. Since Shangguan Ling couldn''t work here, she had no choice but to find Su Fu. A call came to Su Fus mobile phone. Soph is taking a rest. In order not to affect her sleep, her phone has been muted. The mobile phone ced on the bedside table was lighting up silently, and she waspletely unaware of it. Chapter 2062: Give her a few words for me Chapter 2062: Give her a few words for me Chapter 2062 Help me bring her a few words How could you not answer the phone... Mrs. Shangguan frowned and put down the phone in a low voice. Could it be that the two of them were really in such a quarrel? Wei Ye! Mrs. Shangguan shouted loudly. Soon, Wei also came to her and stood respectfully, "Madam, are you looking for me?" Mrs. Shangguan put her forehead with one hand and said solemnly: "Wei Ye, please go to country F and bring me a few words to Fu Fu." Madam, what message do you want me to bring to the young madam? Over the past few days, Su Fu''s irritability and anxiety became more and more serious as the wedding date gradually approached. She had even turned off her cell phone and did not dare to answer anyone''s calls. She did not dare to contact any news from the outside world. An almostplete escape gesture to avoid the uing wedding. After several days of continuous rain, the sky finally became clear. Csar, who had been bored at home for a few days, was moring to go out to y. She grabbed Souf''s hand and kept shaking her coquettishly, "Fuff, please stay with Csar." Ask uncle to apany you, mommy is very tired. "No, I want Fu Fu, and I also want Uncle Lucifer." Cizer started acting coquettishly, and Su Fu really couldn''t refuse. She was about to let go and go out with him to y when the housekeeper hurried in and said, "Miss Cecilia!" What happened? Why are you so panicked? The housekeeper immediately slowed down to make himself look calmer, "Miss Cecilia, a man named Wei Ye is here. He said he has brought a message from Mrs. Shangguan and wants to convey it to you." Wei Ye? Sufu''s mood becameplicated. Why is he here? Cesaire let go of Su Fu''s hand and turned his head, "Is it Uncle Wei Ye?" Steward: "Uh... that should be the case." Fufu, let Uncle Wei Yee in! Cizer looked excited and immediately forgot about going out to y. The housekeeper looked at Sovereign, "Miss Cecilia, do you want to invite him in?" Let him in. Su Fu nodded. Since he was sent by Mrs. Shangguan, she had to give him this face. "Oh yeah!" Cesare raised his arms and cheered. Wei also stepped into the hall and nodded respectfully to Su Fu, "Young Madam, Young Master Cizer." "Uncle Wei Ye, did grandma ask you toe?" Cizer flew over like a butterfly and hugged Wei Ye''s leg. The little head was raised high, looking at him expectantly. Wei Wei also smiled, "Yes, Madam asked me toe." Did grandma say that she missed Csar a lot? Madam misses you very much. "whee" Soph had a dark look on her face and had to speak to stop Cesar: "Okay Cesar, take Gabby for a walk on thewn. Mommy has something to say to Uncle Wei Ye." Csar nodded, grabbed Wei Ye''s hand, and patted the back of his hand as if to remind him, "Uncle Wei Ye, remember to tell grandma that Csar misses her too." Okay, I will definitely bring it to you. Cesare wasplete, put his hands behind his back, and shouted with a proud look on his face: "Gabby, let''s go for a walk!" Gabby howled and quickly followed him. Su Fu nodded lightly and said, "Sit down and talk." Thank you, madam. After Wei also sat down, the servant served the tea and then stepped back. Young madam, my madam sent me here this time to bring you two sentences. What are you talking about? Su Fu hugged a pillow and looked slightly pale. Chapter 2063: Protect her secretly Chapter 2063: Protect her secretly Chapter 2063 Protect her secretly Wei also said: "Madam said, I don''t know what happened between you and the young master, but no matter what happened between you, I hope you can give the young master another chance. Also, madam hopes that you can return to country A, All aspects of the wedding are being prepared in full swing, and I hope you can take a look at it in person. If you don''t like it, there is still time to change it." Su Fus expression was calm during the previous sentence, but upon hearing thetter sentence, she already looked a little ufortable. After listening to Wei Ye''s words, she tightly held the tassel on the pillow with one hand and pursed her lips in silence. Wei also waited for a while before asking, "Young madam, what do you think?" I wont go back. An expected answer. Before Wei Ye came, he also made sufficient preparations, "Mrs. Madam, if it is because of the young master, I would like to apologize to you on behalf of the young master. The young master has been busy dealing with thepany''s affairs recently, so it is inevitable that he will be temporarily unavable." I hope you don''t mind that I ignored you. The wedding ising soon, and Madam feels that one of you and the young master must take care of it. Of course, if you don''t have time, you can give me advice on the side." Su Fu put down the pillow and stood up, "Wei Ye, please go back. I don''t want to go back to country A." Mrs. Madam, you... Butler, seeing off guests. After Su Fu finished speaking, she almost ran away and went upstairs. The housekeeper stepped forward awkwardly and made a gesture of invitation: "Sir, please." Wei Ye lookedplicated. He stood up and walked out. After walking a few steps, he asked the housekeeper next to him, "How is your healthtely, Madam?" Miss Cecilia has always been in good health. "Then... is there anything bothering you, madam?" The steward''s lips twitched slightly, "The troublees from your young master." Wei Ye: As if he didnt ask. Leaving Onassis Castle, Wei immediately reported the situation to Shangguan''s wife. How heavy is Mrs. Shangguans mood and she refuses toe back? That means that the wedding may really be postponed indefinitely. Wei Ye, you stay in country F, observe Fufus movements at any time, and protect her secretly. Yes, maam. Can''t help Csar''s coquettishness. Even though many people have been feeling inexplicably tired recently, Souf stillplied with his request and took him out to y. Lucifer is still in the recovery stage, and Joseph imposes strict requirements on him every day and supervises him personally, so he cannot stay with Csar and Sovereign. Fufu, where are we going to y today? Soph stretched out her index finger and tapped Csar''s eyebrows, "This question should be asked of you. Where are we going to y today, Csar?" Wrinkled her little nose, Cizer snorted, "Fufu decided." Then go to thepany. Cesare: Handing her head helplessly, Fufu was so cruel. Arriving at the Onassis Group, Su Fu and Cizer, who was holding hands, immediately became the focus. Soph rarely brought Csar to the group, and the few times she did so, it was because of Csar that the employees were distracted from work. Everyones attention was attracted by this handsome little guy. Cesare grinned and waved his little hand, "Hello, uncle, hello aunt." The surrounding employees responded with smiles, "Hello, young master." Soph couldn''tugh or cry, this little guy stole all her limelight. The bodyguard pressed the button for the executive elevator, and Su Fu heard a slightly familiar voice Hello, President. Sufu turned her head casually. The moment she saw the man, a sh of surprise shed in her eyes: "Is it you?" Chapter 2064: Fufu, kiss! Chapter 2064: Fufu, kiss! Chapter 2064 Fufu, kiss! Louis was wearing a suit and tie, and smiled slightly, "I didn''t expect the president would still remember me." "May I have your name?" Louis. Louis was the young man she bumped into on the road the day she returned to country F. His face was still pale, but after putting on this well-fitting suit, his handsome face had an inexplicable air of mncholy. Although he no longer looked so weak now, as if he might faint at any moment. Its not much better. Suf looked at him and said, "Are you an employee of the Onassis Group?" Yes, I just joined the job yesterday. Louis replied in a neither humble nor condescending manner. Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly, "Do you know that I am the president?" This question seems a bit ridiculous. After asking, Su Fu herself felt a little ridiculous. Her red lips curled up slightly, "Forget it..." Im afraid no one in country F doesnt know that Miss Cecilia is the president of Onassis Group, right? The manager on the side walked up and exined: "President, this is a newly introduced talent to our group. He is mainly responsible for energy extraction." Energy extraction? Sophie looked at Louis and couldn''t help but feel a little more appreciative, "Work hard and serve the group. The group will not treat you badly." Louis was slightly absent-minded, "I know." The elevator came, and Su Fu led Cizel into the elevator. It wasnt until the elevator door closed that Cizer, who had been holding back a lot of questions, raised his head and asked Su Fu: Fu Fu, who is he? "Well... the day Mommy returned to China, she identally bumped into someone on the road." Csar nodded in understanding, "Then why is he in thepany?" Didnt you hear what the manager said just now? He is a newly introduced talent to the group. In this era, talent is one of the most precious resources. Cesare nodded his little head, "Cesare knows, that''s why Fufu asked him to work for the group." As expected of my son, he is so smart! Cesaire smiled and hugged her legs, "Fufu, kiss!" Soph leaned down and kissed him on the cheek, Csar also stood on tiptoes, stretched out her little neck, and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Going to the presidents desk, there are secretaries greeting me respectfully along the way. That look looked at Cizer with joy. If it weren''t for the identity issue, they might have rushed to hug this cute little thing. Soph has never cared much about thepany''s affairs. Fortunately, thepany''s management system is good. Even if she is not here, thepany''s senior executives still manage thepany very well. Came to the president''s office and sat on the executive chair. The manager handed over all the recent documents and said, "President, these documents need to be reviewed and approved by you personally. The quarterly meetings also need to be chaired by you personally." "I see." Cesare sat on the sofa obediently. Although he was bored, he did not disturb Su Fu. Suf smiled and asked, "Cesare, mommy will ask the secretary to take you to the entertainment and leisure area, okay?" The group has a dedicated entertainment and leisure area and a gym for employees to have fun and rx after get off work. Great! Cesare followed the secretary and left. Soph then calmed down and looked at the documents. There was a body-sensing game in the leisure area, and Cizer rushed forward excitedly, "Pretty sister, Cizer wants to y this." Okay, sister, Ill y with you. The secretarys smile turned into a bright flower, not to mention how happy she was. After ying in the leisure area for an hour, Cizer touched his belly and yelled. Start updating~Please vote for me~ Monthly tickets are the motivation for Dean to update~ Chapter 2065: Does Aling know about this? Chapter 2065: Does Aling know about this? The secretary took him to the staff restaurant. The restaurant can be called Michelin level, with an elegant and elegant environment, and the food is exquisite, all made by chefs. The secretary went to order food, leaving Cesare sitting in his seat. He was holding a cup of Coke and swaying on his two short legs. Want to eat ice cream? A smiling voice sounded. Cesare turned his head and saw Louis. He blinked, "Uncle, are you asking Cesare?" Is your name Cesare? Louis thought thoughtfully. Cesares head was a bit smaller and he said, Yes, its the name given by Fu Fu. Foufu? Louise was a little confused by this unfamiliar name. Who is she? Csar put down the Coke with an expression of "You''re so stupid", "Fufu is Csar''s fairy mommy." "I see." Louisughed and said, "Want some ice cream?" Cesare licked her small mouth and said, "Cesare can only eat one ball, otherwise Fufu will be angry." Okay, Ill give you a ball. What vor do you want to eat? Chocte! When the secretary came back, he found that Csar was already sitting with a strange man, happily eating ice cream. Are you...? the secretary asked hesitantly. Louis nodded lightly, "I''m Louis." In order to prevent the secretary fromining to Sovereign, Csar took the initiative and said, "Beautiful sister, you have been taking too long. Csar was hungry and it was his uncle who gave him food. Csar only ate a little bit, really only a little bit." " That immature childish voice has only a little emphasis. It made the secretary and Louisugh out loud. Coming out of the restaurant, Louis held Csar''s hand and walked him to the elevator, "Okay, go find your mommy, uncle is going to work." Cesare grabbed his hand and said, "Uncle, can Cesare stille to y with you?" "Um?" It seems that he didn''t expect Cesare to ask this question. Except for Fu Fu, Uncle Lucifer and Gabi, no one is ying with Cesar. Can Cesare to y with you, uncle? Sounds like a really pitiful person. Louis thought of his sister, he nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, you are wee toe and y with uncle at any time." Cesare remembered! Waving his little hand, Cesare and his secretary entered the elevator dedicated to the president. Louis chuckled and shook his head, murmuring: "What a cute little guy." Country A. Mrs. Shangguan received a call from Wei Ye. This was the first time Wei Ye called her to report a week after he went to country F. Madam, I discovered something, and I dont know whether I should report it to you. It''s probably not a trivial matter that can make Wei Ye so entangled. Mrs. Shangguan frowned and urged: "Tell me quickly, what is it?" "Madam, the young madam has recently be very close to a man named Louis. By the way, Louis is an employee of the Onassis Group, and he often ys with young Master Cizer recently." Wei Ye said, "Look, if you want Dont you want to stop it appropriately? Soph is very close to other men, and more importantly, Cesare also likes to y with him? Its over Mrs. Shangguan felt a sense of crisis. Could it be that Shangguan Ling hadpletely broken her heart, so she started to focus on other people and nned to start over? The more she thought about it, the more Mrs. Shangguan felt that this was a possibility. She said repeatedly: "No, no, no, Wei Ye, don''t act rashly. Does Aling know about this?" Chapter 2066: Not hopeless yet Chapter 2066: Not hopeless yet Chapter 2066 is not hopeless yet "Madam, the young master should not know. I am the only one here with my people to protect him in secret, and there is no one from the young master." In other words, Shangguan Ling doesnt know anything about the situation in country F? Mrs. Shangguan sighed, "I will tell him personally about this matter. Just wait for my news." Yes, maam. Putting down the phone, Mrs. Shangguan immediately stood up and said, "Housekeeper, prepare the car." Madam, where are you going? Mrs. Shangguan''s eyes darkened, "Go to K Group." K Group Headquarters, Shangguan Ling has been busy with business recently, so he simply fell asleep in the lounge of the president''s office. He couldnt remember exactly how many days he hadnt been home. He only remembered that Xuetuan would call him every day and ask him why he didnt go home for dinner. His answer is the same every day, busy. She was a child after all, so Shangguan Ling easily dealt with Xuetuan. Xue Tuan is easy to fool, but Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting are not so easy to fool. Every time Shangguan Ting called, Shangguan Ling felt a dull pain in his head and threw the phone to Jiang Chuan and asked him to pick it up. This time, when Shangguan Ting called, Shangguan Ling had already formed a reflex arc and threw the phone directly to Jiang Chuan aside, "You answer it." Jiang Chuan hurriedly caught the phone and said, "Yes, young master." Hello, sir. Let Aling answer the phone. At the other end was Shangguan Tings domineering voice. Jiang Chuan nced at Shangguan Ling with a troubled expression, was red at by him, and immediately said: "Sir, the young master is in a meeting, and he can''t answer the phone. Why don''t you tell me if you have anything to say, and I will help youter. Tell this to the young master." Rouer has already gone to thepany. Ill ask him to be more honest with meter! If I know that he made Rouer sad again, I wont be able to forgive him! Jiang Chuan nodded in response, "Yes, yes, sir, I will definitely tell the young master." Shangguan Ling sped his hands and frowned slightly, "What did father say?" Jiang Chuan stepped forward and held up the mobile phone with both hands, "Master, Mr. just said that Madam is already on her way to thepany. He asked you to be more honest and don''t make Madam angry, otherwise Mr. He will not be able to spare you." Come to thepany? Shangguan Ling focused on the key point of this sentence, "Well, why did your mothere to thepany?" ten minutester. Mrs. Shangguan came to the president''s office. She looked gloomy and nced at Jiang Chuan: "Jiang Chuan, you go out first." Jiangchuan knew that the matter was serious as soon as he saw this posture. He nodded, "Yes." Exited the president''s office. Shangguan Ling stood up, walked around the desk, and came to Shangguan''s wife with a faint smile on his thin lips. "Mom, is there anything that I can''t tell you over the phone? Do I have to go in person?" Helping Shangguan''s wife sit down on the sofa, he leaned over and poured her a ss of water himself. Shangguan Ling sat down calmly. Taking the water ss and holding it tightly in her hand, Mrs. Shangguan was so angry that she said, "Aling, let me ask you, do you still want to marry Fufu?" What is this nonsense? Shangguan Ling Yings brows frowned fiercely, Mother, what do you mean by this? Yes, he did ask you to postpone it indefinitely, but that was also based on the premise that there were no wedding photos and Su Fu would not cooperate. He never thought about not marrying her. He was very curious, where did his mother get the news that he did not want to marry Fufu? Mrs. Shangguan nodded with some relief, "Okay, it''s not hopeless." Chapter 2067: Taking my son to have a heated fight with another man Chapter 2067: Taking my son to have a heated fight with another man Chapter 2067: Taking my son to fight with other men Then let me ask you, do you know what is happening in country F now? "What happened?" Shangguan Ling was not interested and asked casually. You, you! Mrs. Shangguan stretched out her index finger and poked his forehead. Three ck lines slid down Shangguan Ling''s forehead and grabbed Mrs. Shangguan''s hand. "Mother, how old am I? Don''t I want to lose face?" Is face more important than a wife? The man''s casual attitude suddenly calmed down. He frowned and his face became a little gloomy. "Mother, what do you mean by this? What is more important, face or wife?" When will the two bepared? When does he need to choose between the two? Mrs. Shangguan snorted and red at him, "It seems you really don''t know anything. If it weren''t for me, I''m afraid your wife would have been abducted and you would still be in the dark!" Mother, speak clearly! Every wife has been kidnapped. who is it? Who is this short-sighted guy who dares to abduct his Shangguan Ling''s wife? Do you want to die? ! "Fufu was in country F recently and got very close to a little girl. The final thing is that Cizere likes him very much. She visits him almost every day and lets him y with her. Every time he is with Cizere Lets y together, Fufu is here too. Its okay for Souf to get close to a man, but whats going on with Csar? ! What about moral integrity? "Who is that person?" Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy, and his voice was a bit harsh. Want to know? The purpose of Mrs. Shangguan''s trip has been achieved. After knowing his intentions, she felt relieved. Standed up slowly. Under Shangguan Ling''s expectant eyes, Mrs. Shangguan smiled softly and said, "Check it yourself." Shangguan Ling: After sending Shangguans wife away, Shangguan Lings face darkened and he punched the desk hard. Jiangchuan, get in here! A low growl, full of anger. Jiang Chuan walked in quickly with a solemn expression, "Master, please give me your orders." Shangguan Ling lowered his head, his eyes were stern, and his whole body exuded a dark murderous aura. "Immediately send someone to find out who the man who has been close to her recently is!" Jiangchuan immediately understood that the woman he was talking about was Su Fu. Yes, Master. I will send someone to check right now. Shangguan Ling closed his eyes hard, **** Su Fu! Thought she really just needed to calm down, but I didn''t expect that she would be so calm that she would fool around with other men! very good! Thats great! Soph, you are so good! He was boiling with raging anger, and his face became increasingly gloomy. The fist he hit on the desk was still aching, but he didn''t feel anything at all. He raised his fist again and hit it fiercely. Young Master Gu, you are here. Outside the door, the voice of the man in ck came. Gu Jinn pushed open the ajar door and felt the low air pressure around him. He frowned and asked, "What happened, Shangguan?" Shangguan Ling turned around, nced at him, and rubbed his fists: "Why are you here?" Gu Jinn, who had a lot of worries, wanted toe to him for a drink, but unexpectedly, it seemed that he was also troubled. About Su Fu? Gu Jinn asked rhetorically without answering. He knew about the postponement of the wedding, but he didn''t ask why. Now it seems that the problem is serious. It is so serious that he is now going crazy and angry at others. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and lit a cigarette, "She wanted to calm down, but in the end, she took my son and had a heated fight with other men in country F." Chapter 2068: Ive never been so humble to a woman. Chapter 2068: I''ve never been so humble to a woman. Chapter 2068 I have never been so humble to a woman. Soph said she should calm down, so you really let her calm down? Especially the calmness that separates two ces? Gu Jinn shook his head and pointed at Shangguan Ling, "Shangguan, Shangguan, why are you so smart and so confused all your life? At this time, you asked her to calm down, aren''t you just watching her get into trouble?" Taking a deep breath of cigarette, the man''s handsome face was gloomy, and his deep-thinking eyes showed a fierce and scarlet light, like an animal: "Then what should I do?" Does it have to be the same old trick, to capture her and imprison her next to her? It would be best to break her legs to prevent her from escaping, or even worse, put chains on her body so that she can only stay within his sight? The respect she wants, he gives. She wanted calmness, and he gave it to her. But in the end, what did she give him in return? He was entangled with other men and took his son with him! Such a thing is unbearable if it happens to any man. Shangguan Ling is no exception. At this moment, all he wanted to do was fly to country F, catch that **** man, teach him a lesson, and then get Su Fu back, whether she wanted to or not. She must cooperate with this wedding! The wedding must bepleted sessfully as scheduled! Shangguan! Gu Jinn felt that he had made a wrong choice bying to him today. Not only did he not solve his troubles, he also got into a big trouble. With a headache, he poured himself a ss of water, drank a few sips, and then spoke slowly, "Shangguan, now is not the time to be impulsive. You and Su Fu havee to this day, and you yourself know very well how difficult it is for you. Now Su Fu agreed to your proposal, which proves that she has you in her heart. But regarding the wedding, I''m afraid you still need tomunicate well. As far as I know, women are both looking forward to and afraid of getting married. By the way. , there is another symptom called premarital phobia. In my opinion, Su Fu is probably suffering from premarital phobia. She needs to calm down, but in fact she wants to avoid the wedding. You let her calm down and ignore her. , isnt it pushing her out? Shangguan Ling sneered, "Then what should I do? Am I not good enough to her? In my life, I, Shangguan Ling, have never been so humble to a woman!" She was the only one who won his heart, but she was also the only one who didn''t know how to praise him! Bang! Gu Jinn mmed the water ss on the coffee table and said in a deep voice: "Shangguan, can you calm down a little now? We are discussing how to solve the problem, not investigating who is right and who is wrong between you and Su Fu, and who paid. If you get more, who will be more heartless!" A word that speaks volumes. The atmosphere in the huge president''s room was stagnant for a moment. After a long time, the puffing man asked hoarsely, "What do you think I should do?" Gu Jinn red at him angrily, unbuttoned two shirt buttons, put his hands on his hips, "Where did I just say?" Premarital phobia. "What I just said is just a guess. Judging from Su Fu''s reaction and behavior, she is likely to suffer from premarital phobia, and she hid back to country F just to escape the wedding. You don''t Take the initiative tomunicate and understand her inner thoughts. Do you think it will be useful if you are still pursuing the wild man who abducted her? Even if you chase her back and the problem is not solved for a day, she will still want to escape. " Chapter 2069: This picture is so dazzling! Chapter 2069: This picture is so dazzling! Chapter 2069 This scene is so dazzling! Sighing out a deep breath, Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and asked, "Should I go find her?" Go quickly, what are you waiting for! Do you have to be like him and wait until the day youpletely lose it before you know how to regret it and want to cherish it? Gu Jinns personal lesson, he didnt want to see history repeat itself with Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling frowned, took a deep breath of cigarette, and then put out the cigarette butt: "I''m leaving." Gu Jinn smiled and waved, "I wish you good luck." Watching Shangguan Ling leave, Gu Jinn sat down dejectedly, rxed and leaned on the sofa. He raised his head and a bitter smile appeared on his lips. He is still waiting. When Zhao Qiuxu is desperate, hees to him. As long as she opens her mouth, he will do whatever it takes to turn the tide and save the Zhao family. Country F. shooting club. Under the guidance of his coach, Cizer designed the human-shaped target in a decent manner. Sophie looked at Louis who was standing aside. She couldn''t see through him, "Louis, why do you want to work at Onassis Group?" If I said it was because of you, would you believe it? Louis was still looking at Csar with a faint smile. Su Fu could not see through this person more and more, "Is it because of my beauty?" Louis shook his head slightly. I have a grudge against you? Lewis still shook his head. "Why is that?" Su Fu looked confused. She couldn''t bear the fact that he always looked away when talking to her, which gave her a feeling of disrespect. She grabbed Louis'' cor with one hand and ordered: "Look at me, Louis!" Finally, Lewis looked at her. The two people''s eyes met in the air, Su Fu was sharp, Louis was soft, he did not dodge or avoid, from his eyes, Su Fu really couldn''t tell whether his words were true or false. It seems that she is going to send someone to check out Louis. "Don''t worry, I have no ill intentions towards you, let alone revenge." Louis smiled slightly, "Also, I will serve the group well." Inexplicable. Soph loosened his cor, this is such a baffling person! Its not because of her beauty, its not because she wants to take revenge, she has no ill intentions toward her, and she will still work for the group. He probably joined the Onassis Group because of its generous sry. Fufu, look at how great Csar is! At the other end, the little sniper who was shooting had taken off his ear protection and goggles, turned his head and shouted excitedly. Before Souf could say anything, Cesar shouted excitedly: "Uncle,e and see how many rings Cesar has hit!" President, dont you go and take a look? Louis had already stood up, but Su Fu was still sitting where she was. At his reminder, Su Fu came back to her senses and said angrily: "I will go by myself, I don''t need you to remind me!" It was already evening when the three of them came out of the shooting club. Csar held Souf with one hand and kissed Louis with the other. From time to time, he raised his legs to swing, "Fou, uncle, where are we going to have dinner?" This picture, to others, looks like a loving picture of a family of three. But... in the eyes of a man, this picture is extremely dazzling! Cesare. The man''s gloomy and hoarse voice sounded. Csar, who was looking at Louis with his head tilted, seemed to be frozen: "Eh... it''s so strange, Csar really wants to hear the voice of the bad guy daddy." Chapter 2070: Cesar, come to daddy Chapter 2070: Cesar,e to daddy Chapter 2070: Cesare,e to daddy Soph snorted coldly, looked away, and led Cizel to get into the car. Young madam, long time no see. Jiang Chuan said hello with a smile. Louis let go of Csars little hand, and Csar seemed to realize that the man in front of him was none other than the bad guy daddy he called. He pouted his little mouth unhappily, imitating Su Fu''s example, and snorted. That arrogant momentum is the true legacy of Su Fu. Shangguan Lings expression was stern, his eyes were terrifyingly gloomy, and the look he looked at Louis was stained with a bit of chilling blood. Cesare,e to daddy. The cute Csar turned his head and snorted, "Csar won''t go." "Why?" Shangguan Ling was already controlling his emotions. The moment Lewis saw this man appear, he vaguely guessed who he was. At the moment, he just nodded slightly and said to Su Fu, "I''m leaving first." "uncle!" Before Souf spoke, Csar became anxious. His delicate smiling face turned red, and her little hand held his hand tightly and refused to let go, "Uncle, don''t leave." "Cesare, uncle has to go back to thepany." Louis smiled and reassured him, "Uncle will y with you when you have time." With an unhappy look on his face, Cizer stretched out his little hand and said, "Pull the hook." Okay, pull the hook. Louis turned around and left. Shangguan Ling gave Jiang Chuan a look. Jiang Chuan understood and left calmly. Hearing footsteps behind him, Louis was about to turn around. The next second, someone grabbed him by the cor, and his whole body was dragged away with a violent force. He groaned as his body was pushed against the wall, and he raised his eyes to see Jiang Chuan standing in front of him. Sir, is there something wrong? Jiangchuan looked him up and down, "Who are you?" Louis. Whats the rtionship with the youngdy? The rtionship between superior and subordinate. Jiang Chuan sneered disdainfully, "What are your ns for the youngdy?" There is no intention. Louis has always been neither humble nor arrogant. Infuriated Jiang Chuan, he raised his fist and hit him in the face. Louis couldn''t dodge and was punched alive by his fist. He frowned in pain, and a painful look appeared on his face. "You have no intentions towards the youngdy, why are you so close to her?" Jiang Chuan raised his fist and punched her hard. Louis spit out a mouthful of blood and looked a little confused, "Believe it or not." You asked for this! Jiang Chuan raised his fist as if he was about to swing it down, and a cold voice sounded Jiangchuan, stop! Jiang Chuan, who was stiff all over, turned his head and saw Su Fu standing behind him at some point with an angry look on his face. He snorted almost inaudibly, let go of Louis, put down his fist, and stood respectfully, "Young Madam." Soph stepped forward and checked Louis'' injury. The blood he vomited stained the white shirt on his chest red. A shocking stain of blood. Jiangchuan, who asked you to hit him?! Jiangchuan pursed his lips and said nothing. Su Fu sneered coldly, "Get out of here!" Jiang Chuan hesitated to speak, but finally nodded, turned around and left. Lewis was leaning against the wall as if exhausted, breathing hard. He raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "President, I''m afraid I have to trouble you to have someone take me to the hospital." He felt dizzy, and he was afraid that he would copse. Okay, Ill have someone take you to the hospital right away. Su Fu called the bodyguard and watched Louis leave before turning back to Shangguan Ling. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2071: Bad guy, dont hit Fufu! Chapter 2071: Bad guy, don''t hit Fufu! Chapter 2071: Bad guy, dont hit Fufu! The man''s slender figure was leaning against the car door with a bit of a sneer, holding a cigarette between his fingertips and puffing away at it. Cesare was grabbed by him with one hand, his cheeks were bulging, and his two small hands were struggling to open his hand. Bad dad, dont hold on to Cesar, let go. Suddenly, Cizer''s eyes lit up and he shouted excitedly, "Fufu, save Cizer!" As he said that, he muttered aggrievedly, "Cesare is in pain." The white and tender little wrist was indeed red. However, the man who held him tightly still had no intention of letting go. Soph couldn''t stand it any longer. She quickly stepped forward and grabbed Cizere''s hand, "Let go." Shangguan Ling frowned. From the moment he got out of the car, his face became gloomy and cold, and he exuded the aura of keeping strangers away from him. Right now, if the people in front of him were not his son and wife, he would have kicked them away. Only the mother and son could allow him to restrain himself like this. What you mean by calmness is taking my son to hang out with other men? Please be careful what you say, what does it mean to hang out?! It was still broad daylight, and she and Louis brought Csar to have some fun. Why were they just hanging out? It''s better than him. He took a woman outte at night and was photographed. The news was overwhelming. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath from the cigarette and slowly lowered her head. All the smoke sprayed on her face. Su Fu frowned when she heard him ask contemptuously: "Isn''t it?" Bad guy, dont bully Fufu! Cizer became angry, turned into an angry little dinosaur, and started punching and kicking Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling didnt even pay attention to those small arms and short legs. But Soph doesnt think so. Shangguan Ling, let go! The corners of the man''s merciless lips curled slightly into a mocking arc, "What if I don''t?" Su Fu narrowed her eyes slightly, and the anger in her heart was no longer enough to be described in words. She raised her hand and waved it with all her strength. His wrist was caught in mid-air. Shangguan Ling sneered, let go of Cizere, and looked at her hand that was about to wave to his face with a cold gaze, "Want to hit me?" Bad guy, dont hit Fufu! Cizer was so frightened that he hugged Shangguan Lings leg and bit it with a whimper. The little guy''s teeth bit down hard through the fabric of his trousers. Shangguan Ling felt pain and instinctively wanted to shake off the little burden on his legs. As soon as he lifted his leg, his mind came back to him in an instant. He lowered his head and said in a restrained voice, "Cesare, loosen your mouth!" "No!" Su Fu took the opportunity to pull her hand back, and before Shangguan Ling could react, she kicked him hard. Hiss The man gasped in a low voice. Cesare''s eyes rolled around, and when he saw that Su Fu was free, he also let go of his little mouth and ran to Su Fu in a hurry. Fufu, are you okay? Cesare held her hand tightly with one hand and rubbed his sore cheek with the other. snort! The bad guys meat is so hard! "Mommy, it''s okay. Let''s go, Cesar." Su Fu took Cesar and turned around to leave without even looking at the man behind her. Shangguan Ling stared at her ruthless back with cold eyes, "Su Fu!" Csar turned his head and made a face at him, "Slightly, slightly..." Shangguan Ling: I want to give this brat a beating! No one can stop me! Chapter 2072: how long? One month or two months? Chapter 2072: how long? One month or two months? Chapter 2072 How long? One month or two months? Getting in the car, Su Fu immediately put Cizel on herp and sat down. She lowered her head, held Cizel''s little face, and examined it carefully. Cesare, let Mommy see if there are any injuries? Csar opened her mouth, smiled brightly, and shook her head, "Fufu, no, Csar is not injured." After speaking, he showed his little white teeth again, "Cesare bit the bad guy daddy hard, Fufu is not angry." As he spoke, he raised his little hand and patted the back of her handfortingly. Exin that he has avenged her and asked her not to be angry. Su Fu''s heart felt warm. This was the concern from her son. She held his little face, looked at his bright smile, lowered her head and kissed him on the cheek. Thank you, honey. Cesare shook her little head happily, "You''re wee, Fufu." Mother and son looked at each other and smiled. Following closely behind the Onassis familys motorcade was Shangguan Lings motorcade. In the carriage, the air pressure is so low that it can prate people. The air seemed to be filled withyers of cold air, freezing people to death. Jiangchuan carefully looked at the man sitting in the back seat with a gloomy face, "Master, that man''s name is Lewis. He personally said that he and the youngdy have a superior-subordinate rtionship, and that he has no intentions towards the youngdy." "There is no intention?" Hearing this, Shangguan Ling sneered and said with great contempt, "If there is no intention, why would he do everything possible to please Cizer? If there is no intention, why would he do everything possible to get close to Su Fu?" Shangguan Lingcai doesnt believe that this man has no intentions for Su Fu! Even if she doesn''t care about Su Fu''s wealth, she will still appreciate her beauty. Jiangchuan asked: "Master, do you want to teach him a lesson?" "Not urgent." Judging from how well Su Fu protects him now, Su Fu will inevitably not feel rebellious if she attacks him at this time. At this juncture, Shangguan Ling did not want anything to go wrong. If you really want to marry him, you have to wait until after the wedding. Now is not the best time. Back at Onassis Castle, Shangguan Lings convoy forced its way through the border and followed Su Fus convoy all the way. Cesare followed Sufu and got out of the car. Seeing Shangguan Ling following him shamelessly, he first pouted, and then snorted extremely unhappy. Why are you following me? Soph had a cold face and started to chase people away. Soph, the wedding ising soon, are you still trying to be mean to me at this time? Wedding wedding Its the wedding again Su Fu felt her head aching from hearing these two words. She raised her hand to her forehead and said, "The wedding can be postponed." "how long?" Soph raised her eyes and looked into his eyes in confusion. Shangguan Ling asked sternly, "One month, or two months?" "I have no idea." Is it because you dont know, or you dont want to hold a wedding at all? Or, your so-called calmness is actually just an excuse for your change of heart. You have already fallen in love with that pretty boy?! Shangguan Ling! Su Fu eximed and growled, Dont talk nonsense! Soph patted Csar on the head and said, "Csar, go in first." But Fufu Go in. Okay. Cesare turned around and entered the castle reluctantly. Soph crossed her arms across her chest, and she forced herself to calm down, "The wedding is too hasty, postpone it, at least not now." In a hurry? Shangguan Lings eyes darkened a bit. Chapter 2073: Cesar doesnt want any other babies! Chapter 2073: Cesar doesn''t want any other babies! Chapter 2073: Cesare doesnt want any other babies! Soph, tell me why the wedding didnt meet your requirements! Even though he was in a hurry, he did not let the wedding have any regrets at all. He gave everything that should be given and what should not be given. The grandness of the wedding was also something he put a lot of thought into. Soph couldn''t say anything, she was just silent, blindly silent. Shangguan Ling took out a cigarette irritably, lowered his head and lit it. The smell of smoke gradually spread around his body. Su Fu frowned in difort, "Put out the cigarette." Lets take wedding photos sometime. The only thing missing from the wedding was the wedding photos. This time, Shangguan Ling was not going topromise. If she is willing to take pictures, that would be the best. If she doesnt want to be photographed, then she has to be! This is a once-in-a-lifetime wedding, and he does not allow any ws or regrets. Put out the cigarette first! Su Fu covered her mouth and nose unbearably and took a few steps back. Shangguan Ling was startled, pursed his thin lips slightly, put out the cigarette in his hand, and threw it aside. He took two steps forward and sped her shoulders with both hands, "When will the wedding photos be taken?" What if I say I wont shoot? No! Shangguan Ling said without hesitation, This time you have to do it, even if you dont! Since you said so, why are you asking me? Soph opened his hand and turned around and entered the room. Csar was holding Gabby''s neck on the sofa and looking eagerly at the door. When she saw Su Fuing in, her face burst with joy, and then she saw Shangguan Ling following behind her, and her face suddenly fell. Disappointment! Why did the bad guye in? Fufu,e here! Cizel patted the ce next to him and greeted him warmly. Su Fu waved her hand and said, "Mommy is a little tired. Let''s go upstairs to rest first." "Oh..." Cizere was slightly disappointed, but still concerned, "Okay, Fu Fu needs to have a good rest." Shangguan Ling looked secretive, paused, and watched her go upstairs. The slender figure disappeared from sight, and then he came to sit next to Cizer. As soon as he sat down, Csar immediately jumped away, "Bad daddy, don''t get close to Csar." Bad guy? "Heh." Shangguan Ling picked him up with one hand, as if he were carrying a chicken, "I am a bad guy, aren''t you a little bad guy?" Cesare was stumped by his question. His little face turned red. He groaned for a long time before he said crisply: "Cesare is not a little scoundrel, he is a precious egg!" You still have a precious egg, you are a pathetic egg. No! Cesare retorted, squinting his little neck, Cesare is not a pathetic guy! Shangguan Ling pinched his cheek and his handsome face sank, "You are it." "no no!" "that is." "certainly not!" Sessfully making Cesare anxious, Shangguan Lingcai said seriously, "If you say you are not, then do you know what the final consequences will be if your father and mother cannot get married?" Cesare asked nkly, "What are the consequences?" The consequence is that you will never see your father or your sister again. "why?" "Because, your mother will be abducted by another man. When the timees, your mother will have a baby with someone else, and you will no longer be her baby. From now on, you will be a poor egg with no one to care for and no one to love you." Cesare was panicking, "Liar, lie." "Whether it''s a lie or not, won''t you know if you try it?" Shangguan Ling pinched his face and sessfully frightened him. Chapter 2074: Do you know what to do? Chapter 2074: Do you know what to do? Chapter 2074 Do you know what to do? I feel a little sense of aplishment in my heart. Older gingers are more spicy! Csar''s little face turned pale with fright, "What, how do you try it?" Just wait, wait for your mother to be with another man and give birth to a baby. Then you will know whether you are a pathetic person or not. "don''t want!" Csar''s eyes quickly filled with water mist, and he looked at Shangguan Ling with a watery look, "Csar doesn''t want any other babies!" Thats not up to you. UghCesare doesnt want it! Csar howled and began to cry. Shangguan Ling patted his back gently with one hand. After he cried for a while, he began to coax him: "Okay, stop for a moment." Csar stopped crying, and there were still crystal tears hanging on his thick eyshes. Wiping away his tears with his fingertips, Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at him with a smile, "Call dad first to listen." "dad." Cant hear. Cesare opened his little mouth and shouted: "Dad!" "So good." Shangguan Ling touched his head. He was a teachable child. "It''s useless for you to cry now. You have to find a way to help your father. Of course, you are also helping yourself. You don''t want your mother and others. Does uncle have a baby?" No, Csar doesnt want to. Csars eyes were filled with tears, and he was about to shed tears of grievance again as he spoke. Very good, then stay away from that uncle. "But" "Huh?" Shangguan Ling narrowed his cold eyes dangerously, showing his intimidation. Cesare swallowed his words and was a little frightened, "Okay." "Also, you have to help dad persuade mom, let her cooperate with dad, take wedding photos with dad, and hold the wedding. Only when mom and dad hold a wedding can they truly be together. Everyone will know that mom It belongs to daddy, and everyone will know that Cesare is mommy and daddys little baby. Cesare was stunned. Although he couldn''t understand what he was saying, he still felt that it was very powerful. "understand?" "Understood." Shangguan Ling nodded with satisfaction, "Do you know what to do?" No, I dont know. Shangguan Ling: Cesare: (o) In the bedroom, it was pitch dark. At dusk, Shangguan Ling came to the bedroom and wanted to wake Su Fu up. Having rested for so long, its time to take a rest. Pushing open the bedroom door, he was slightly shocked by theck of any light in the bedroom. Turn on the lights, go to the floor-to-ceiling windows, and open all the curtains. The afterglow of the setting sun shines in through the floor-to-ceiling windows. It gives the bedroom a warm glow. Soph was still sleeping, unaware of everything around her. Shangguan Ling sat beside the bed, stroking her little face that was flushed from sleep with his fingertips, "Fufu?" A person who is asleep has no consciousness. He sighed and began to pinch her face. The soft touch made people love it. After ravaging her heartily for a while, Su Fu finally couldn''t bear the disturbance and woke up. Opened her eyes, saw him, and waved his hand away angrily, "It''s annoying." Get up, its time to have dinnerter. I dont want to eat. Su Fu turned her back to him and continued to sleep. Do you not want to eat, or do you want to eat with him? Shangguan Ling''s face darkened again and again, his eyes knowing andplex. After a long time, he said slowly, "Okay, wait until you want to eat." Su Fu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, found afortable position, and soon fell asleep again. Chapter 2075: Is the wedding dress ready? Chapter 2075: Is the wedding dress ready? Chapter 2075 Is the wedding dress ready? Shangguan Ling was preupied with taking wedding photos, and was also contacting a psychiatrist. He wanted to determine whether Su Fu suffered from premarital phobia. Left the bedroom, went downstairs to have dinner with Csar, and then went out in a hurry. Master, Dr. Mark is already waiting for you inside. Jiang Chuan said respectfully. This is a private hospital. Dr. Mark, a psychiatrist, received the news and was already waiting in the office early. As soon as Shangguan Ling stepped into the office, he stood up and said, "Hello, Master Shangguan." The man who couldn''t hide his nobility nodded lightly and sat down on the chair. "Sit down." Doctor Mark sat down and said, "Mr. Jiang has just told me the general symptoms of the youngdy. At present, the youngdy should be suffering from premarital phobia. The specific situation needs to be diagnosed in person." Shangguan Ling tapped the table with one hand, "If it is true that you have premarital phobia, how should you treat it?" This symptom is actually not a serious disease. It can be relieved with a little guidance. Aftering out of the private hospital, Shangguan Ling got into the car surrounded by men in ck. Is the wedding dress ready? Master, the wedding dress is ready, and the photography team is also ready. When will the photo shoot be taken? Shangguan Ling rested his forehead with one hand. Of course, he hoped that the sooner the better, but with Su Fu''s current situation, he might have to convince her first. No matter what happens, give her a day or two to recover. Three dayster, we must shoot after three days. Thats it. Jiangchuan nodded, "Okay, I''ll notify the photography team right away." Shangguan Ling personally selected the wedding shooting location and the wedding dress. As for Su Fus makeup and hair, a professional makeup and hair team will serve her on the day of the shooting. Three days flew by. On the day of wedding photography, Su Fu still had some resistance and resistance in her heart. Even so, Shangguan Ling also forcefully brought her to the filming location. The RV has been parked aside, waiting for her to change into her wedding dress and prepare her makeup and hair. Cesare and Gabi also came to ease Sovereign''s mood. After receiving the eyes of Shangguan Ling, Sizeer, who was responsible, respected a army ~ Li Li, Young madam, please put on your wedding dress. Soph knew that at this point, taking wedding photos was inevitable. The wedding dress was exquisite and gorgeous,plicated yet noble. With the help of the servant, she finally put it on. Sizel took Shangguan Ling''s hand and kicked the grass, "Daddy, when will Fufue out?" Wait patiently. But Cesare has been waiting for a long time... As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the RV opened and the servant got out first. He smiled and said to Shangguan Ling, "Master, the youngdy has changed into her wedding dress." Hearing this, a smile appeared on the man''s handsome face. He opened his long legs and walked quickly. Cesare was being led, and he ran hard with his short legs to keep up with Shangguan Ling''s pace. Panting from exhaustion, he grumbled in protest: "Daddy, slow down, Cesare can''t keep up..." " Shangguan Ling let go of Cizer and abandoned this little burden. Cesare was stunned, staring at his empty little hands with wide eyes... The servant leaned over and held up the skirt of the wedding dress, and carefully helped Su Fu get out of the car. The beauty is stunning, and she is dressed in gorgeous clothes. Shangguan Ling paused, his eyes could only see the stunning person, and everything around him turned into nothingness at this moment. Chapter 2076: Shangguan Ling, you are really crazy! Chapter 2076: Shangguan Ling, you are really crazy! Chapter 2076 Shangguan Ling, you are really crazy! He said to Shangguan Ling, "Can you please stop filming today?" She really has no energy at all, and now she is so tired that she just wants to find a bed, lie down and have a good sleep. As expected, Shangguan Ling''s face turned dark. It had only been two hours of shooting, and before the scene was finished, she was about to end the shooting for the day. After all, she still doesnt want to take wedding photos! Cesare was sensitive to the change in air pressure. He carefully turned his head and looked at Shangguan Ling, "Daddy, are you angry again?" Shangguan Ling''s face was frighteningly gloomy. At this time, he rationally told himself not to be angry, but now his rationality haspletely disappeared. He said gloomily, "No, we must finish filming this scene today." "But I''m very tired..." Su Fu said weakly. Shangguan Ling sneered, "Su Fu, you know whether you are tired or don''t want to shoot." Shangguan Ling! Su Fu growled, You are unreasonable! "Is it me or you who is unreasonable?" Shangguan Ling turned his head, his dark pupils shing with an unconceble anger, "I don''t understand, since everyone is willing to marry me, is it so difficult to take a set of wedding photos? ? Do you not want to shoot, or are you really tired? I think no one knows better than you. Su Fu, just because I condone you doesnt mean that I have no bottom line." As soon as he finished speaking, Csar''s little hand immediately stretched out and covered his thin lips tightly. Shangguan Ling red coldly, and Cizer also stared, not afraid of him at all. He looked unhappy, "Bad daddy, you can''t bully Fufu." Fufu cannot be bullied. A man must protect Fufu. Cesare added: "Cesare doesn''t want another baby." Shangguan Ling understood. He was afraid that Su Fu would be with another man and have a baby... He restrained some of his anger and nodded. Then Cesare loosened his grip uncertainly: "Really?" "Um." Cesaire let go of his hand and touched the back of Sofu''s hand with his little hand, "Fufu, don''t be angry." After resting for half an hour, Shangguan Ling got off the bus first. He stretched out his hand and handed it to her, "Get out of the car." Soph sat still, her attitude was already made clear. She didnt want to go down, she didnt want to take pictures. Shangguan Ling frowned and said, "Cesare, youe down first." "Okay." Cizere was led out of the car by Shangguan Ling. After a while, Shangguan Ling leaned over and hugged Su Fu down personally. Theplicated wedding dress was extremely obstructive, but he still held her tightly and refused to let her go. There is any possibility of struggling and falling. Shangguan Ling, you are really crazy! Didnt you say you were tired? Howe you are still so strong after struggling? Soph: Back to the shooting scene again, the expressions on both of their faces were not very good. Everyone at the scene could feel the low pressure emanating from the two men. "Master, Madam, let''s take pictures like this for a while." The photographer put down the camera and began to exin, "The Young Madam will run down the stairs in a while. The movement should be slow. The Young Master will hold the Young Madam''s hand and follow behind. The expression on her face should be natural. Some of them show their full love and indulgence towards the youngdy. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly. He lowered his head and looked at Su Fu beside him: "Do you understand?" Soph stood still. Shangguan Ling leaned close to her ear and said in a low voice, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t cooperate. We''ll just keep spending it here." Chapter 2077: threatened abortion Chapter 2077: threatened abortion Chapter 2077 Threatened Abortion If you take a good shot, you can rest right away. If you dont take a good shot, you cant even think about taking a rest. At such a critical time, Shangguan Ling would never allow her to retreat. The lights have been set up and the roads have been put in ce. Su Fu is holding the wedding dress in one hand and is being held by Shangguan Ling in the other. She ran down the stairs with Shangguan Ling following her. Suddenly, the hand she was holding tightened, and the next second, Su Fu''s body fell down as if out of control. Fufu! Shangguan Ling quickly grasped her fingers, pulled her out-of-control body back, and held her tightly in his arms. As for Sufu, her eyes were closed tightly and she lost consciousness. At the hospital, Su Fu was sent to the emergency room. Shangguan Ling stood in the corridor, his handsome face was pale, he clenched his fist and punched the wall hard. "damn it!" Cesare was extremely frightened and looked at him with tears in her eyes, "Daddy, what''s wrong with Fufu?" Shangguan Ling, with scarlet eyes, looked at his son at his feet. He couldn''t tell him what happened to his mother. The moment Sufu fainted, his heart lost its beating frequency. Uneasy, panic, panic, fear... All kinds of emotions intertwined and collided, and all of them were using him. She clearly told him that she was very tired and wanted to rest. But what about him? He stubbornly believed that she was ying tricks and wanted to avoid being photographed, so he forced her to continue filming. At his feet was Cesare, who was crying in fear. Shangguan Ling collected his emotions and leaned over to pick up Cizer. His chin rested on Cizer''s neck, and he patted his back gently with one hand, "Don''t cry, your mother will be fine." Really? But Fufu... "It''s okay, your mother will be fine." Nothing will happen to her, nothing will happen to her! Otherwise, he cannot forgive himself. Both father and son were looking in the direction of the emergency room, waiting uneasily and fearfully. It seemed like a century had passed, and the door to the emergency room finally opened. The doctors and nurses pushed the unconscious Su Fu out. Shangguan Ling immediately greeted her, "How''s it going?" The doctor pulled down his mask and said solemnly, "Sir, your wife has a threatened miscarriage. We just conducted a detailed examination on her. Her mood swings were too severe and she was too tired, which led to the phenomenon of threatened miscarriage." A bang was like a thunder exploding in my mind. Shangguan Ling could only hear the sentence "threatened abortion". She is pregnant? Fufu is pregnant again? ! He held Csar with one hand and held the doctor''s arm tightly with the other, "My wife is really pregnant?!" Is this true? Shangguan Ling seemed to be in a dream, his body was so light and it felt so unreal. Your wife is 7 weeks pregnant. Shangguan Ling''s eyes shone with brilliant light of excitement. He held Su Fu''s cold little hand tightly with one hand. He was excited, happy, and so happy that he could hardly control himself. After the doctor repeatedly assured that Su Fu would wake up as long as she had a good rest and that the child was not in danger, Shangguan Ling let him go. In the high-end ward, Su Fu fell asleep quietly. Csar hasn''te back to his senses yet. He is lying on the bedside with his head resting on his arms. He tilts his head and looks at Shangguan Ling, "Daddy, does Fufu have another baby?" "Yes." Shangguan Ling touched his head lovingly, "Like Cizere, they are the children of their father and mother." Oh. Cizer didnt know what he was thinking, and his expression was a little wistful. Chapter 2078: Fufu, you have a baby Chapter 2078: Fufu, you have a baby Chapter 2078 Fufu, you have a baby Shangguan Ling reached out and hugged him, "What''s the matter, huh?" Cesare refused to speak. Shangguan Ling pinched his little cheek and asked with a smile, "What are you worried about? Tell dad." Foufu and Daddy have a baby, will Cesar be a pitiful creature? Shangguan Ling suddenly regretted the messy words he had fed into him. Looking back now, it was like he shot himself in the foot. He chuckled helplessly and kissed him, "No, even if Csar has younger brothers and sisters, Csar will always be his parents'' little baby. You are all, including your sister." Cesare was still confused for a while. He buried his head in Shangguan Ling''s arms and felt unhappy. Shangguan Ling coaxed him softly, patted his back, and rubbed his little head, "Cesare, you will always be mom and dad''s baby, you know?" When it was time for dinner, before Su Fu woke up, Shangguan Ling asked Jiang Chuan to prepare dinner and eat it in the ward. Cesare ate a little, then put down his knife and fork and stopped eating. He ran back to the bed again, lying on the bed, looking at Su Fu with both hands, shouting: "Fux, Fuv ..." Shangguan Ling put down his knife and fork, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips. He stood up and came to his side. He sighed, hugged Cizel and left the ward. Daddy, where are you taking Cesare? Shangguan Ling carried Cizel to the nursery area. Through the ss, he watched the newborns sleeping soundly in their respective cribs, stretching out their little arms, or kicking their short legs, looking so adorable. now. Wow, there are so many babies. Cesarey on the ss curiously, looking at these little guys with wide eyes. "Well, the younger brother and sister should be like this after they are born." Shangguan Ling hugged him and whispered, "Just like Cizer when he was a child, soft and cute when he smiles. Cizer is the elder brother, so he can do it in the future. Take care of your younger siblings, and they will y with you and grow up with you. If your mother gives birth to a younger brother, you and your younger brother can protect your older sister. If it''s a younger sister, Cesar, you have to take on the responsibility of a man and protect your older sister. And sister. In short, whether they are younger brothers or younger sisters, they are just like you. They have the blood of your parents and are their babies." Cesare nodded, "Cesare knows." Are you still sad? Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at him with a smile. Cesaire lowered his eyes shyly, Shangguan Ling pinched his little cheek, "Then shall we go back now?" "Uh-huh!" Csar hugged Shangguan Ling''s neck tightly. After he turned around, he turned his little head to look at the cute babies. He said happily: "Csar''s younger brothers and sisters must be cuter than them." Well, thats right. Shangguan Ling agreed seriously. Back in the ward, Csar was obviously in a much happier mood. He held his chin in his hands, waiting for Su Fu to wake up. At this time, Shangguan Ling had also called to inform Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting of the good news. As for the date of the wedding, Mrs. Shangguan was worried that Su Fu had just be pregnant and her body would not be able to withstand such exertion. She suggested that he and Su Fu discuss it and postpone it if it was really unbearable. After Shangguan Ling responded one by one, he suddenly heard Cizer''s voice: "Fufu, are you awake?" The crisp voice was full of excitement. Chapter 2079: I... dont want to have children anymore Chapter 2079: I... don''t want to have children anymore Chapter 2079 I... dont want to have children anymore Soph opened her eyes and saw the dazzling whiteness, and then, a delicate little face kept erging in front of her eyes. He met those clear eyes. Cesare said excitedly: "Fufu, you have a baby!" Sufu''s mind went nk for a moment, what...baby? Shangguan Ling hung up the phone, pushed open the ajar door of the ward, and strode in. He came to the bedside and leaned over to hold Su Fu''s hand, "Fu Fu, are you awake? How do you feel? Are you feeling well? Where does it hurt?" The eagerness and worry in the man''s eyes were unabashedly revealed. Su Fu calmly withdrew her hand. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes in astonishment and looked at her free hand, but his palm was already empty. Fufu Shangguan Ling stopped talking. Soph is still in shock. She has a baby? She is pregnant again? Then...is the child okay? Struggling to sit up, Shangguan Ling reacted, immediately held her shoulders, and said worriedly: "Fufu, you can tell me what you want, and don''t move. The doctor said that you are weak and your mood swings are too high. You need to Rest. Cesare nodded in agreement like a chicken pecking at rice, "Yes, yes, Fufu, you have to rest." Sufu pursed her lips and asked tentatively, "Am I pregnant?" Is it true that you have another child? Shangguan Ling''s mist-like eyes suddenly shone brightly, "The doctor said you are pregnant, but there is a threat of miscarriage, so you need more rest. Also, don''t put too much psychological pressure on yourself, if you don''t want to take wedding photos , then I wont take any pictures. The ones I took today should be enough. If you are pregnant with a child and dont want to hold the wedding so soon, then wait until the child is born and your body recovers before holding the wedding. Su Fu clutched the quilt tightly with both hands. Her beautiful eyes were shocked at first, and then became nk again. Gradually, those extremely beautiful eyes were filled with mist. Not only Cizer, but also Shangguan Ling panicked. Fufu Cesare called her out of fear. Shangguan Ling held her face in his hands and said softly: "Fufu, look at me. Tell me what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling ufortable somewhere? Or are you in a bad mood, eh?" Su Fu closed her eyes and clenched her hands on the quilt so hard that her knuckles turned white. It took a long time before a broken voice escaped from her red lips, "I... don''t want to have children anymore." The scene of Xue Tuan and Cizer is still vivid in my mind. She never wanted to experience the tearing pain again. Why? Shangguan Ling patted Cizers head and motioned for him to retreat. Cesare slid down obediently and sat down on the chair next to the bed. Shangguan Ling leaned over, picked up Su Fu, put her in his arms, and gently stroked her face with one hand, stroking her in a soothing way: "Tell me why you don''t want to have children?" You dont want to say that I am selfish? Do you want to me me for being unreasonable? "No, it won''t." Shangguan Ling pressed her head into his arms and stroked her hair with one hand, "Fufu, if you have any concerns in your heart, you can tell me any worries. We are husband and wife, I hope What can I do for you instead of watching you suffer and theres nothing I can do to help. Have you ever considered me your wife? Fufu, what you said... Have you ever thought about how I feel when you date another woman in the middle of the night? Chapter 2080: Blame me, blame me Chapter 2080: me me, me me Chapter 2080 me me, me me The sound of usation came from her arms. Shangguan Ling stiffened slightly. Is she still angry about what happenedst time? "me me, me me for not exining it right away." Shangguan Ling hugged her limp body and coaxed, "The photo in the newsst time was indeed a misunderstanding. Jing Lan and I were drinking that day, and the girl was chosen by my aunt. I dont know her daughter-inws name. In short, the girl was asked by her aunt toe to the Golden Wing Pce to take Jinn home that night. I dont know why Jinn didnt appear in the photo, only me. Got a shot with that girl. I dont believe you. Su Fu bit him on the chest angrily. Shangguan Ling snorted andughed softly, "You really bite me? Don''t you feel sorry for me?" Dontugh, who are you kidding me? A voice like an angry little animal came from his arms. Shangguan Ling immediately suppressed his smile, and on his handsome face like an ancient Greek god, there was a soft smile at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, "What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, I can tell you in the name of Xuetuan swear." Dont drag my snowballs into the water all day long. Shangguan Ling: Sitting in his chair, Cesare suddenly felt redundant. He stared nkly at mom and dad hugging each other, and protested slightly, "Daddy, Fu Fu, are you quarreling?" No. Shangguan Ling suppressed a smile. Then do you want to kiss? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows. This was a good question, "Why do you ask that?" Csar pouted, "Daddy made Fufu angry, so he wants to give Fufu a kiss and a hug. Daddy has already hugged Fufu, do you want to kiss her?" Soph: Cesare, stop talking. Shangguan Ling thought for a moment and thought it made sense, "Cesare, don''t look at anything inappropriate." Okay. Csar felt that he was so smart that he had guessed what his father was going to do. He covered his eyes with joy and shouted, "Daddy, Csar is covering his eyes!" "good." Shangguan Ling lifted Su Fu''s chin and rubbed the delicate skin with his fingertips, "Fufu." Dont call me. Su Fu turned her head away, trying to escape. The next second, the man''s hot thin lips covered her. A kiss that lingers, as light as a feather. His forehead was pressed against hers, his voice was low and hoarse, "Are you still angry?" Suf shook her head, "It''s not a question of whether to be angry or not... I don''t want to have children." But you are already pregnant and have a child in your belly. Do you have the heart to abort him? Soph was caught in a dilemma. She clenched her pink fist and punched him in the chest, "It''s all your fault!" Let the little fists chaotically vent their anger on his chest, Shangguan Ling repeatedly echoed: "me me, it''s all my fault." What should we do now? What do you think we should do? This is a serious question. Since she already had the child, Shangguan Ling naturally could not let her abort it. Although he had never said it, he had always felt sorry for her giving birth to Xue Tuan and Cizere. I regret that I was not by her side and did not watch the birth of these two children. Now that she is pregnant, Shangguan Ling selfishly thinks that he can finally make up for it. This time, he will stay with her and wee the arrival of the child with her. "Fufu, is it okay to give birth? If you are afraid of pain, we can choose to give birth painlessly." Go and lie to the devil. Chapter 2081: Shes so sleepy, she must be a daughter Chapter 2081: She''s so sleepy, she must be a daughter Chapter 2081 She is so sleepy, she must be a daughter Soph pinched the soft flesh of his waist hard and said, "It doesn''t hurt, it''s all a lie." "Okay, it''s all lies." Shangguan Ling let her pinch him, feeling both painful and sweet in his heart, "Then tell me, do you want to abort this child without considering anyone else?" Su Fu suddenly seemed to have lost all her strength. After a long time, she slowly shook her head and said, "I don''t want to." "Then give birth to him, okay?" Shangguan Ling held her face and asked her to look at him, "I swear, this is thest time. Thest time I let you get pregnant." Soph snorted, "Liar!" I really wont lie to you this time. "and you" Csar covered his eyes, feeling extremely tired. "Daddy, Csar, can you put your hands down?" Shangguan Ling then remembered the poor little boy who was asked to cover his eyes just now. He chuckled and asked him to put down his hands. Csar then let out a sigh and put down his hands. He jumped off the chair, came to the bedside, and looked at Souf eagerly: "Fufu, Cizere wants a younger brother and sister." Su Fu hesitated and raised her head from Shangguan Ling''s arms, "Cesare, what did you say?" Cesare wants younger brothers and sisters. Csar gestured twice in the air with his little hand, Lovely younger brothers and sisters. Soph had an indescribable feeling in her heart. She smiled slightly and touched Cizere''s head, "Okay." Sophie didnt want to stay in the hospital, so she went back to Onassis Castle that night. The news of her pregnancy spread in the castle, and Sufu immediately became a national treasure. The servants were even more cautious when serving her, and even the housekeeper began to be nagging, worried that something would happen to her. Soph''s diet was prepared by a nutritionist. After dinner, she returned to the bedroom to rest. He helped her lie down and fell asleep after a while. Shangguan Ling, who was sitting by the bed and watching over her, felt extremely unbelievable. Shes so sleepy, she must be a daughter. Shangguan Ling thought happily, his joy beyond words. It is alreadyte autumn. This autumn is a long season for the Zhao family. Mr. Zhao has been detained. Now a defensewyer has been hired and he is waiting for the trial to begin. She is busy running around every day, racking her brains to think of ways to save Zhao''s real estate, but she is still unable to save it by herself. She was desperate and received a phone call. "Xuxu, don''t say that uncle won''t help you. Now there is a chance to save Zhao. I wonder if you are willing to give it a try?" At the other end of the phone was Mr. Zhaos former business partner. The two families also had contacts. When the Zhao family was in crisis, Zhao Qiuxu personally visited her home, but was turned away. Now, when this call came, Zhao Qiuxu was still suspicious. Uncle, what chance? An opportunity to save your father, there is a dinner party in Huaxiang tonight,e over. Hang up the phone, Zhao Qiuxu held the phone tightly, thought about it for a long time, and decided to give it a try. She has been desperate, any chance, even if the hope is slim, she will give it a try! Huaxiang is a famous membership-only restaurant, and the guests it receives are all high-ranking officials and powerful people. At seven o''clock, it was already dark. The autumn wind blew on his face, and the clear coldness made Zhao Qiuxu energetic. She came to the door of Hua Xiang and reported the private room number. After the waiter confirmed that she was the invitee, he led her to the private room. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2082: Dont let me hear any more insulting words from you. Chapter 2082: Don''t let me hear any more insulting words from you. Chapter 2082 Dont let me hear insulting words from you again. In the private room, there wasughter andughter, and the smoke was mixed with the smell of alcohol. As soon as Zhao Qiuxu stepped into the private room, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Among them, Zhou Xu, who called her, stood up first, "Xu Xu is here,e in quickly, uncle will introduce you to the big shot tonight." Zhou Xu greeted her warmly, put his arm around her shoulders affectionately, and led her to a middle-aged man sitting at the front. At the other end, in the private room, Gu Jinn never leaves his hand. I couldn''t remember how many cigarettes he smoked tonight, and the tight brows lingered around. Go and spend some time with Mr. Gu to relieve your boredom. A dandy patted the leg of the femalepanion next to him and motioned for her toe over. The femalepanion smiled coquettishly, stood up and sat down next to Gu Jinn, "Young Master Gu, it''s so lonely smoking alone, why don''t Ie and have a drink with you?" Gu Jinn raised his eyes, and a puff of smoke was sprayed on the woman''s heavily made-up face, "Get out!" The woman didn''t expect to kick the iron te. She hesitated for a moment, and after receiving Gu Jinn''s cold eyes, she stood up and left angrily. Even in a lively crowd, you still feel lonely. Sound, sex, dogs, and horses, this was a life he once liked and enjoyed endlessly, but now, he is only tired of it. Hooked his lips and sneered,ughing at himself for being stupid. He stood up and walked out. Seeing that he was about to leave, several dandy boys tried to persuade him to stay, "Young Master Gu, don''t you want to y for a little longer? The nightlife hasn''t even started yet, and you''re leaving?" Go to the bathroom. Gu Jinn held a cigarette in his mouth, opened the door and left. In the long corridor, wherever they passed, the waiters bowed respectfully and said hello. Gu Jinn leaned against the wall, enjoying a moment of tranquility. Returning to the private room again, something was being discussed in the private room. The speaker was very excited and said in a very contemptuous tone: "It''s Miss Zhao from the Zhao family, the one who chased after Young Master Gu so hard at the beginning. It''s not the rumor that Young Master Gu chased her, but she was Did she refuse? I dont know how to pretend to be noble and leave Young Master Gu alone to apany a bad old man..." Everyone looked at the man behind him in horror. Before the man who spoke knew what was happening, his cor was tightly grasped. In an instant, someone pushed his body hard against the wall, and he felt a pain in his back that made him frown. After seeing clearly who the man in front of him was, the man was so frightened that he asked, "Gu...Young Master Gu?" "Who did you say was apanying a bad old man just now?" Gu Jinn''s expression was cold, and his eyes with hidden anger seemed to tear him to pieces at any time. Shao Gu''s external image has always been as gentle as jade, but only a few people know that it is just his mask. The real him is no different from the cruel and **** Young Master Shangguan. Otherwise, why do we say that birds of a feather flock together? Speak! Gu Jinn punched him, and blood overflowed from the corner of the mans eyes. "I said, I said, it''s... Zhao Qiuxu who is apanying a bad old man. It''s in the flower hall No. 3 in front. I saw it when I came here just now." The man exuded a dark murderous aura, and no one here dared to step forward to plead for mercy. Gu Jinn pinched the man''s neck with one hand, "If I hear anything insulting about her from your mouth again, I will kill you!" The man was trembling with fear and nodded repeatedly, "I don''t dare anymore. I don''t dare anymore." Leaving the private room, Gu Jinn ran to the private room No. 3 in the Flower Hall without stopping. Chapter 2083: Xu Xu, are you okay? Chapter 2083: Xu Xu, are you okay? Chapter 2083 Xu Xu, are you okay? In the private room No. 3 of the Flower Hall, Gu Jinn kicked the door open regardless of the waiter''s obstruction at the door. Theughter inside suddenly stopped due to the sudden loud noise. The man standing at the door had a murderous look on his face. Even from a distance, you could clearly hear the rattling of the knuckles in his clenched fists. Zhao Qiuxu was forced to sit on the man''sp and resisted the wine ss brought to her. Just when she was hesitating whether to drink, the private room door was pushed open. She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and when she looked at the person, she felt ironic. It turns out to be Mr. Gu. The political and business people presentughed and wanted to greet him. Gu Jinn looked at Zhao Qiuxu and said, "Xuxu,e here." The middle-aged man who was holding Zhao Qiuxu forcefully felt like he was holding a hot potato in his arms. He hurriedly pushed Zhao Qiuxu out. **** it! what on earth is it? Didnt you say that this Zhao Qiuxu was a woman that Mr. Gu disdained? Howe it seems that is not the case now! Zhao Qiuxu was pushed away, her body lost her bnce, and she stumbled and fell forward. The expected pain did note, but was reced by the man''s warm palm. Gu Jinn grabbed her tightly with quick eyes and hands, and raised her fallen body up, "Xuxu, are you okay?" Zhao Qiuxu withdrew his hand and said in a cold voice, "Don''t worry about it, don''t worry about it." "Worry?" Gu Jinn seemed to have heard a big joke. He pointed at the man behind her, "You don''t want to agree to me, so you will degenerate to apany this bad old man?" The middle-aged man who was pointed at stopped talking. Zhao Qiuxu turned around and looked at the middle-aged man behind her, "Does what I just said still count? As long as I drink, I will save my father?" The man rubbed his hands and felt uneasy. He immediately stood up and said, "Miss Zhao, what are you talking about? How dare I say that I can save your father in front of Young Master Gu. What your fathermitted is not a trivial matter. I How can I save your father..." So, you nned to y with her from the beginning? Gu Jinn was furious. He pulled Zhao Qiuxu behind him with one hand, raised his foot and kicked him up. The middle-aged man was kicked to the ground, his head hit the ground hard, and he started to moan in pain. Gu Jinn is aware of the tricks on the wine table. There is something wrong with that ss of wine 8 out of 10 times. And these old men like to y with young women the most. If he hadn''t happened to know that Zhao Qiuxu was here, and if he hadn''t rushed over, would she have known what kind of danger she would have faced? ! Lean forward and grabbed the man''s cor, "What kind of drink did you let her drink just now, huh?" The middle-aged man stuttered and begged for mercy, "Young Master Gu... this is a misunderstanding. Please forgive me this time." "Spare you?" Gu Jinn stood up, picked up the ss of wine he was holding, returned to him, sped his chin with one hand, and drank the whole ss of wine. Enjoy it and Ill spare you. Gu Jinn let go of him, but without venting his anger, he kicked him on the chest a few more times. He picked up the phone and made a call with a sullen face: "Come to No. 3 Huaxiang Flower Hall right away and bring a few male publicists with you. Speed up." be quick." Once he heard the word male publicist, the middle-aged man who had just been drugged by the police stared in fear, "Young Master Gu, you..." Gu Jinn turned around and kicked him down, "Enjoy this wonderful night and I will spare you." Chapter 2084: I give you one last chance Chapter 2084: I give you onest chance Chapter 2084 Ill give you onest chance Soon, the secretary came with someone. The bodyguards surrounded No. 3 Huating. The effeminate male publicist stepped forward, supported the middle-aged man who was beginning to take effect from the drug, and touched him. Everyone here is in danger. Gu Jinn stretched out his hand and ran his fingers across each of their faces one by one, "You, no one of you can run away tonight!" Zhao Qiuxu closed her eyes, turned and left. The secretary reminded him from the side, "Young Master Gu, Miss Zhao is gone." "I''ll leave this to you." Gu Jinn dropped the words and immediately chased after him. At the gate of Huaxiang, Zhao Qiuxu stopped a taxi and prepared to leave. His wrist tightened suddenly, Gu Jinn closed the taxi door, "Xuxu!" Gu Jinn, let me go! Gu Jinn was angry from the bottom of his heart, he was so impatient with him, and he was so disgusted that he seemed to have sworn enemies. He could smile at those bad old men, even to the point of sitting on hisp! Zhao Qiuxu, how long will you continue to degenerate?! Gu Jinn''s hand grasped her wrist and tightened it hard. Zhao Qiuxu felt pain and frowned in pain. It has nothing to do with you! Okay, this one has nothing to do with me! Gu Jinn shook her off, "I tell you the truth, no one can save Zhao except me. The evidence of what your fathermitted is conclusive, you can only pray for the judge to give a lenient sentence!" He stared at her for a moment and said, "I will give you onest chance. If you don''t agree after three days, this opportunity will be forfeited." Thest three days, if she still doesnt agree... Then let the Zhao family fend for itself. He returned to Zhao''s house in a daze. Mrs. Zhao was still awake, so she forced herself to sit on the sofa and wait for her. Seeing hering in with a dull look on her face, Mrs. Zhao hugged her distressedly and said, "Xuxu, I''ve wronged you." Mom, why arent you asleep yet? You havente back yet, how can I rx and go to sleep. How is it? Is there any good news? Facing Madam Zhaos expectant gaze, Zhao Qiuxu suddenly felt a lump in her throat, and she shook her head slowly. The loss is fleeting. Mrs. Zhao didn''t want to put too much pressure on her. "It''s okay. Let''s think of other ways. It''s gettingte. Go upstairs and take a shower and have a good sleep." After taking a shower, Zhao Qiuxu tossed and turned andy on the bed, unable to fall asleep. Is there really nothing you can do? She knew better than anyone else that Gu Jinn''s words were not to threaten her. The evidence for the crime Mr. Zhaomitted is conclusive. Once he is severely sentenced, he will not be able to escape the death penalty. As soon as she thought about it, she felt like someone was holding her neck, and an overwhelming feeling of suffocation came over her. The next day, I unexpectedly received news from mywyer, saying that family members were allowed to visit. Zhao Qiuxu hurriedly took Mrs. Zhao to the detention center where Mr. Zhao was temporarily detained. Rtives,e in with me. You only have fifteen minutes to visit. Zhao Qiuxu supported Mrs. Zhao and quickly followed in. There was a piece of ss between them, and they finally saw Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao, who was wearing prison uniform, looked haggard, had gray hair, and looked unattractively old. Mr. Zhao picked up the phone, and Zhao Qiuxu picked up the phone quickly, her voice choked with sobs, "Dad, are you okay?" Mr. Zhao smiled and said, "Dad is fine, you don''t have to worry. How about you, are you all okay? Where is Zhile? Why didn''t Zhilee?" Zhile is going to school today, but I didnt let here over. I forgot, today is Wednesday, Zhile has to go to school. Mr. Zhao muttered to himself. Chapter 2085: Want Fufu to help? Chapter 2085: Want Fufu to help? Chapter 2085 Want to ask Fufu for help? Mrs. Zhao answered the phone and burst into tears before she spoke. She put one hand on the ss, and Mr. Zhao put his hand on the ss. They were separated by the ss, with tears in their eyes. In thest five minutes, Mr. Zhao gave a lot of instructions. He also had some private property, which had been transferred to Zhiles name when she was born. This money is enough to escape abroad and protect the lives of the three of them for the rest of their lives. The more Zhao Qiuxu listened, the more she felt something was wrong. She growled: "Dad, stop talking!" Xuxu, dads time is running out, and now you are the ones dad is worried about the most. Let dad leave with peace of mind. Promise dad, take the money and leave immediately. Nevere back. "No, I won''t leave." Zhao Qiuxu shed tears and shook her head, "I will definitely save you, Dad, don''t be discouraged, there is still hope." Mr. Zhao smiled bitterly and said, "Xu Xu, remember what dad told you." When the time was up, Mr. Zhao was taken away by the prison police. Zhao Qiuxu supported Mrs. Zhao, who was crying so much that she almost fainted, and left here. Back at Zhao''s house, Zhao Qiuxu took care of Mrs. Zhao and stayed with her until she fell asleep before leaving. Standing on the balcony, with the cold wind blowing, Zhao Qiuxu held her mobile phone tightly in one hand and bit her lip. Perhaps, now I can only ask her. No matter what the oue, she would give it a try. It is alreadyte at night in country F. The dim yellow light gives the bedroom a cozy warmth. Su Fu, who had just mored for a drink of water, fell asleep again after drinking the water. Shangguan Ling did not dare to rx and fall asleep. Hey on his side, supporting his head with one hand, looking at her peaceful sleeping face. He stroked her smooth face with his fingertips, feeling very satisfied. Just looking at her, it was like owning the whole world. The mobile phone ced on the bedside table vibrated. Shangguan Ling nced at Su Fu worriedly. She had a bad temper after bing pregnant. Pregnant women are extremely prone to mood swings, and it ismon for them to be irritable, and even the smallest things can cause her mood to change. Before the cell phone could affect her, Shangguan Ling propped himself up, reached over her with his long arm, and picked up the cell phone she put on the bedside table. The moment he saw the note, his eyes darkened. Getting up and leaving the bedroom, Shangguan Ling went downstairs and answered the phone. Fufu, Im sorry for calling you sote, I... "She is asleep." Shangguan Ling said in a low voice, "If you have anything to tell me, I will tell you." Zhao Qiuxu never expected that Shangguan Ling would answer the phone. Having finally finished drafting the manuscript, I finally mustered up the courage to make the call. When I heard Shangguan Ling''s voice, I shrank back. What do you want to say? But it was hard for her to say. Tell me, what do you want from Fufu? Is it convenient for her to answer the phone? I want to tell her in person. Shangguan Ling came to the sofa and sat down. He leaned over and poured himself a ss of water and took a sip. "Fufu is asleep and it''s not convenient to answer the phone. It''s the same thing if you need to tell me anything." Well, I wont disturb your rest. Zhao Qiuxu was about to hang up the phone when Shangguan Ling''s voice came faintly: "Is it because of Zhao''s affairs?" "how do you know?" As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Zhao Qiuxuughed at himself for being stupid. Looking at the Zhao family''s affairs, looking at the entire imperial capital, I''m afraid no one knows about it, right? Besides Shangguan Ling''s rtionship with Gu Jinn, he knew about it, which didn''t surprise her at all. Want to ask Fufu for help? Chapter 2086: Shangguan Ling, wake up soon Chapter 2086: Shangguan Ling, wake up soon Chapter 2086 Shangguan Ling, wake up soon Yes. Zhao Qiuxu bit her lip. Shangguan Ling crossed his long legs and said casually: "Zhao''s debt must be tens of billions now, right? Tens of billions is really just a small amount for the Onassis Group, and you are the only one in country A, Fufu." A friend. If you open this door, Fufu will help you of course. But, have you thought about what will happen next? Can you still afford these tens of billions? " We are all adults, and if Su Fu can borrow tens of billions, not millions, can she pay it back? "I can. As long as I save the Zhao family, I can make aeback and start operating again." "Naive." Shangguan Ling frowned, "After the promulgation of the New~Policy~, the cold winter of the real estate industry hase. Why can your Zhao family be able to operate again? Even if it can be operated again, how much potential do you think this industry still has? If it doesn''t work, these tens of billions will be thrown into the water and be useless. At that time, what will you give in return?" Zhao Qiuxu was so shocked by this **** analysis that her whole body trembled. He is right. These tens of billions will most likely be wasted and will nevere back. The reality was so cruel that Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t ept it. Her face was pale and her whole body was trembling, and she might copse at any time. She held on to herst bit of rationality and said, "Okay, I won''t disturb you anymore. Say hello to Fufu for me." Hang up the phone, Zhao Qiuxu slowly squatted down, hugged himself tightly with his arms, and sobbed quietly in grief. Shangguan Ling, who made the decision for Su Fu without authorization, thought for a moment and called Gu Jinn. Zhao Qiuxu called Fufu. Whats the matter with you? If he hadn''t been desperate, Zhao Qiuxu probably wouldn''t have found Su Fu and asked her this question. Gu Jinn smiled on the other end, "What else can happen? I''ll give her thest three days. If she still doesn''t agree to me after three days, then I can''t help her." Jinn, dont y too big, she is Fufus friend after all, dont let the matter get to a point where it cant be ended. The situation got serious, and with Su Fu''s intervention, he had to take action. At that time, things will not be so simple. I know. Gu Jinn hung up the phone perfunctorily. Shangguan Ling held her cell phone and sighed helplessly. She got up and went back to the bedroom. As soon as shey down, she stretched out her arms to hug her. Su Fu disliked his coldness and rolled her body away from him. Shangguan Ling was so frightened by her actions that he was afraid that she would fall off the bed. the next morning. Shangguan Ling, who had just gone to bed in the middle of the night, was woken up by the trouble. Su Fu, who had already woken up, stretched out her index finger to poke his handsome face, "Shangguan Ling, Shangguan Ling, wake up quickly." The man with his eyes closed tightly grabbed her troubled little hand, and his voice was hoarse and low as he just woke up, "What''s wrong, huh?" "I''m thirsty." Shangguan Ling opened his eyes. His dark eyes were like obsidian, so ck that they were as clear as ss. He nced at the time and sat up. Its gettingte, its time to get up and wash up. Soph wrapped herself in the quilt and rolled herself into a ball, "I still want to sleep." No, you have to have breakfast on time. Shangguan Ling took her into his arms and took her directly into the bathroom, regardless of whether she wanted to or not. Like a national treasure, Shangguan Ling pushed her into a chair and waited for him to wash her. Soph nced at him lightly, but the ring was gone. Hunted, Su Fu turned her head away. Shangguan Ling, who had squeezed out the toothpaste and filled it with water, turned around and said, "What''s wrong, huh?" Chapter 2087: Cruel little bastard Chapter 2087: Cruel little bastard Chapter 2087 The cruel little bastard How can I not serve you, youngdy? You know it in your heart. Although Shangguan Ling has been mentally prepared, pregnant women''s moods are changeable and they need to be tolerated. But what is the situation now? You were fine just now, but now you are falling out again? Put down the cup, hold her chin with one hand, turn her head over, and look at him, "Fufu, tell me, what made you unhappy?" "you!" "I?" Shangguan Ling looked innocent, "I let you eat breakfast for your own good and for the sake of the child. If you are angry, I will pinch you to relieve your angerter, okay?" Thats not what happened! Su Fu went crazy. The man sighed, put down his toothbrush, held her face with his hands, forcing her to raise her head and look at him, "Then tell me where I made you angry, okay? You tell me, and I will change it." "You don''t know what''s going on in your mind?" Su Fu red at him fiercely. Shangguan Ling was really helpless. He shook his head and said sincerely, "I really don''t know. Tell me, okay?" Soph opened his hand and stared at the ring finger of his left hand. Looking along her line of sight, Shangguan Ling discovered that the reasony in the ring. "I took off the ring. If you don''t wear it, there''s no point in me wearing it." Shangguan Ling coughed lightly, "How about I have someone bring the ring over?" Who cares? Shangguan Ling stretched out his index finger and shook it from side to side in front of her eyes, "No, you still have to wear the ring. Just wait, I''ll have someone bring the ring over." Putting the toothbrush into her hand, and patting her head like a coaxing pet, Shangguan Ling turned and left the bathroom. Picked up the phone and went to the balcony to make a call. Mother, is Xue Tuan asleep? Mrs. Shangguan smiled on the other end and said, "Xue Tuan has gone to sleep. Do you want to talk to her?" "No, don''t wake her up. Let''s do this. You will send someone to deliver the snowball tomorrow. Fufu and I both miss her." Mrs. Shangguan came down and asked, "Then when will you and Fufue back?" "Fufu is in weak health, and the doctor said there are signs of threatened miscarriage, so we have to wait until she recovers before going back." In this case, Mrs. Shangguan cant ask for anything. After exhorting him a lot, I hung up the phone. Back in the bathroom, Su Fu had already washed herself. She had twisted the towel and was about to hang it up. A warm big hand stretched out from the side, "I''m here." Im not a useless person, so why cant I do this? Su Fu looked at him and muttered in a low voice. After hanging up the towel, Shangguan Ling turned around, his handsome eyebrows slightly furrowed, he was extremely dissatisfied with what she said about him, and pursed his thin lips, "You are not a useless person, you are a fragile porcin doll. I am afraid that you will knock it." Touching each other." "snort." Soph waved him away with her little hand and left the bathroom on her own. "Wait for me." Her wrist tightened, and the man grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. Wait for me to wash up. Soph leaned against the wall and watched him brushing his teeth and washing his face with one hand, with a hint of difficulty in hisughter. You really dont want to help? Shangguan Ling held a towel in one hand and squinted at her. Su Fu''s red lips were slightly raised, and she looked at him with a half-smile, "I don''t n to." Cruel little bastard. As soon as Shangguan Ling finished speaking, he was kicked by the fragile porcin doll, "I seem to hear someone scolding me, sorry, it''s a conditioned reflex." Shangguan Ling: Little cuties, 50 monthly tickets plus 1 update ~ and so on ~ the additional update has been written ~ its up to you whether you want to add more ~ Chapter 2088: Just be patient, Ill call the doctor right away! Chapter 2088: Just be patient, I''ll call the doctor right away! Chapter 2088: Just be patient, Ill call the doctor right away! She is sowless! Su Fu smiled coquettishly, knowing that he didn''t dare to do anything, so she became more and more arrogant, pinching his handsome face with one hand. Seeing that handsome face being pinched and deformed, she felt a sense of revenge in her heart. Why, dont you ept it? Shangguan Ling raised his lips slightly and said, "Submit." But your expression doesnt look like youre convinced. You saw it wrong. Su Fus beautiful eyes widened slightly, You said theres something wrong with my eyes? Shangguan Ling''s lips twitched a few times, and he finally understood the true meaning of the sentence "Don''t mess with pregnant women." Shangguan Ling, do you think there is something wrong with my eyes? "How could it be possible? If you have a problem with your eyes, how could you choose such a good husband like me?" Su Fu, who was angry a second ago, suddenly calmed down this second. She seemed to think for a while before shaking her head. Shangguan Ling seemed to know what kind of trick she was ying. He put down the towel, took her hand off her face, and pinched it lightly twice, "Isn''t it?" Su Fu sighed, as if sighing, "It''s just because of my bad eyesight that I picked you." Shangguan Ling: Can I return it now? return the goods? Shangguan Ling seemed to have heard a fairy tale. He sneered coldly, grabbed her waist with one hand, pushed her body into his arms, lowered his head, and said viciously: "Return goods? Don''t even think about the goods in this life!" Once sold, no returns or exchanges will be made! "I don''t want you to be such a bad person." The little woman who was held tightly in his arms still started to provoke dishonestly. Shangguan Ling sneered, "Am I bad?" That angry tone made it seem like he was going to give her a lesson in the next second. Su Fu is privileged now, so she is not afraid. She has gained a lot of courage, "Are you not bad? Shangguan Ling, I don''t think you have a deep understanding of yourself. Do you have some misunderstandings about yourself?" So, you dislike me? Su Fu raised her head from his arms with difficulty, smiling with crooked eyebrows. Under his gloomy gaze, she nodded happily, "Yes." Soph! Whats so bad? I have a stomachache The angry man suddenly became at a loss. He leaned over and carefully touched her belly, "Where does it hurt? Is it here? Does it hurt?" Soph hummed and groaned twice, trying her best to put on a show. Be patient, Ill call the doctor right away! Shangguan Ling leaned over, picked her up horizontally, carried her to the bed andy down, then turned around anxiously to call the doctor. Looking at his panic, Su Fu couldn''t help butugh softly, and it was a sess. Hearing theughter, Shangguan Ling seemed to be frozen by something, and then slowly turned around and looked at his lovely wife who was lying on the bed, covering her red lips with one hand and snickering. Are you kidding me? It hurt a little bit just now, but it doesnt hurt anymore. Su Fu put down her hand, her beautiful eyes widened slightly, and she made an innocent expression. Strive to prove that you are really innocent and did not y tricks on him. Shangguan Ling returned to the bedside, leaned over and picked her up, put his thin lips next to her ear, and said viciously: "Just torture me." "Angry?" "mean." Shangguan Ling. "I called you, why didn''t you respond to me?" Su Fu looked at his perfect jaw and stretched out her index finger to stroke it, "Can you please stop being so stingy." Chapter 2089: Shangguan Ling, is there someone outside? Chapter 2089: Shangguan Ling, is there someone outside? Chapter 2089 Shangguan Ling, is there someone outside? Shut up. Shangguan Ling frowned, Noisy. "You dislike me for being noisy?" Su Fu couldn''t believe it, and poked his chest with her tender index finger, "Shangguan Ling, is there someone outside? Now you think it''s not good for me. What''s wrong? Have you changed your mind? ? Cesaire, who had gotten up and washed up obediently, walked out of the bedroom and rubbed his eyes in confusion, "Fufu, who has changed his mind?" Shangguan Ling paused. Su Fu poked her head out of his arms and saw Csar standing behind her. "Csar, your daddy has be... um..." The man''s hot thin lips covered her, blocking all her words. Csar was stunned, her little mouth slightly open. It took her a while to react, and she murmured: "See no evil, see no evil, Daddy and Fufu are ying and kissing again." The red lips were lightly bitten. Su Fu frowned and pushed him with her little hand before Shangguan Ling let go of her. "Speak nicely." After giving a warning, Shangguan Ling turned his head and said to Cizer, who obediently covered his eyes: "Cesare, follow me." Okay, Daddy! Cesare ran over happily,pletely forgetting what he wanted to ask just now. At the dinner table, Su Fu ate rich and exquisite food with bnced nutrition, but she had no appetite. She kept picking at it with a knife and fork and didn''t take a few bites. Shangguan Ling cut the bacon and put it on Cizer''s te. "Eat more to grow taller." Okay, Daddy. Shangguan Ling put down his knife and fork, picked up the coffee, and took a sip, "Why don''t you eat it?" That sharp gaze seemed to be able to prate people''s hearts. Su Fu, who was stared at by him, felt that she was almost invisible. She put her knife and fork down and nced at him, "I can''t eat it." Cant take another bite? "Um." Okay, Ill feed you. Soph sneered. If he feeds her, its fine if she doesnt eat. I dont believe there is any way he can force himself. However! She underestimated Shangguan Ling''s shamelessness! After saying "Cesare, don''t look at anything inappropriate", Shangguan Ling took the dinner te in front of her and put the food into his mouth gracefully. Then, he leaned towards her. Soph''s eyes widened in horror, and she kept moving back until she reached the back of the chair. There was no way to retreat. She then hurriedly turned her head away and covered her mouth with one hand, "I''ll eat it, can''t I just eat it myself!" Shangguan Ling swallowed the food in his mouth, sat back down with a slight disappointment, picked up a napkin and gently wiped the corners of his lips, "It''s really non-violence and non-cooperation, eat all these obediently." The degree of sleepiness during pregnancy was worse than Sufu expected. After breakfast, Shangguan Ling forcibly took her for a walk in the garden to eat. After returning from eating, she hid in the bedroom and began to fall asleep again. Shangguan Ling was shocked by the degree of sleepiness. Sleep as soon as you touch the bed. Cesarey on the bedside helplessly, folding his hands and resting his chin on the back of his hands, "Daddy, is Fufu swollen?" Fufu is a pregnant woman, and pregnant women will be particrly sleepy, just like Fufu is now. Why? Cesare looked curious. Shangguan Ling pondered for a moment and then said: "Maybe the baby in the belly wanted to sleep, so he pulled his mother to sleep with him." Csar shook his head and suddenly realized, "Csar understands, the baby is a sleepyhead!" He nodded his eyebrows in a puzzled manner, "Okay, let''s go out, don''t disturb mom''s rest." Chapter 2090: Dont hug me Chapter 2090: Don''t hug me Chapter 2090 Dont hug me At ten o''clock in the evening, Shangguan Ling took Cizer to the airport to pick him up. Xue Tuan was led by Wei Ye and came out of the airport. When she saw Shangguan Ling, she broke away from Wei Ye''s hand and ran over, "Dad!" Shangguan Ling knelt down, caught her firmly, stood up with her in his arms, and kissed her soft cheek, "Are you tired, eh?" Xue Tuan rubbed his eyes, "Tired." Sister Fairy. Cizer hugged Shangguan Lings long legs, raised his little head, and wanted to hug him too. Shangguan Ling leaned over and took Csar into his arms. Csar wasplete. Long-distance flights are too much for adults, let alone children. Shangguan Ling took Xue Tuan and Cizer back to Onassis Castle immediately. As soon as she stepped into the room, Xue Tuan looked around. Shangguan Ling tapped her little head, "What are you looking for?" Wheres mom? Xue Tuans soft and waxy voice revealed a hint of confusion. Mom has already rested. Xuetuan will be able to see her when she wakes up tomorrow morning. Xue Tuan leaned her little head into his arms, "Okay." After asking the servant to take the snow dumpling back to the bedroom to take a shower, Shangguan Ling went into the kitchen, heated up two sses of milk, and carried it upstairs. The two siblings were wearing pajamas, sitting on the edge of the bed, holding milk in their hands and drinking it. Looking at this scene, Shangguan Ling''s concept of home finally took shape. Having a loving wife in your arms and having children is probably the truest interpretation of a good life. After putting the two little ones to sleep, Shangguan Ling carefully carried Cesar back to his bedroom, tucked him in, and quietly looked at his sleeping face for a while before getting up and leaving. Back in the bedroom, Su Fu was still sleeping. Shangguan Lingy down next to her and gently took her into his arms. Su Fu, whose face was flushed from sleep, did not feel any strange. She leaned in his arms and was incredibly well-behaved. Shangguan Ling kissed her forehead, then couldn''t help but kiss her cheek, and finally his thin lips fell on the soft red lips. I didnt dare to wake her up, so I just tried it briefly. Holding her delicate body in his arms, surrounded by her unique scent, Shangguan Ling closed his eyes and fell asleep slowly. Later in the night, the man in his arms became restless and kicked and punched him. Shangguan Ling woke up with a start and subconsciously thought something had happened to her. Opening his eyes, he saw Su Fu''s angry gaze, grabbing his hand in his nightgown, but using a strong force. Whats wrong? The man asked with concern in a low voice. Soph grabbed his nightgown and beat his chest twice, "I dreamed that you cheated!" Shangguan Ling: So, this is why he was beaten? That woman is not as beautiful as me, and her figure is not as good as mine, and she provokes me, saying that I am just a tool for you to have children! Shangguan Ling only felt a dull pain in her head. This was nothing, just a dream, so she wanted to anger him because of a dream? "Fufu, listen to me, dreams are opposite to reality..." I dont care! Its your fault for waking me up. Su Fu was not relieved and took two more strokes. Shangguan Ling held her pink fist and pursed her thin lips slightly, "That''s just a dream, don''t take it seriously." But Im just angry! Looking at her angry look, he might not be able to get rid of her anger for a while, so Shangguan Lingpromised, "Let''s fight." Su Fu was not polite at all. After venting for a while, she snorted and turned her back to him. Shangguan Ling tried to hug her from behind. As soon as his arms wrapped around her slender waist, Su Fu''s warning voice sounded: "Don''t hug me." Chapter 2091: Do you feel better? Chapter 2091: Do you feel better? Chapter 2091 Do you feel better? Fufu, you are allowed to hit me, but you are not allowed to be hugged by me? ifier Shangguan Ling really didnt know what to say. Are womens emotions so capricious? Even though he was very well-behaved before going to bed, why do you treat him like this because of a ridiculous dream? Tossing and turning, Su Fu couldn''t sleep. The dream was too real, so real that it made her heart, liver and lungs hurt. Shangguan Ling sat up and looked at his beloved wife, who still had her back turned to him angrily, "Shall I heat up a ss of milk for you?" Dont drink. Fufu, dont make trouble. Su Fu sat up suddenly, so fast that Shangguan Ling was frightened. He carefully held her shoulders and told her with a frown: "Be careful." Shangguan Ling, do you think I am particrly unreasonable? Shangguan Ling denied: "I didn''t." "You have!" Su Fu looked at him usingly, "In Norway, you clearly think that I am unreasonable and you clearly dislike me. I have been back in country F for so long and you have ignored me. I don''t know what you are. Why did you suddenly think about it ande to me. But I know that you must not havee willingly. After you found out that I was pregnant, your attitude towards me changed. All this was for the sake of the child..." Shangguan Ling frowned more and more as he listened to her usations. So in her heart, he is this kind of person? "I admit that I had disagreements with you at first because of the wedding photos, and it was the same in Norway. I can''t understand why you refused to take wedding photos for no reason since you have agreed to the proposal and the wedding is already being prepared. In my opinion, this is a sign that you dont want to marry me. Its a once-in-a-lifetime wedding, and I dont want to have any regrets. Ive tried my best to make it perfect, but you dont seem to think so. After a pause, Shangguan Ling continued, "I admit that I am angry about this matter and cannot even understand you. When you take off the ring and give it back to me and say you regret it, I will not deny that I am angry. Reason burns. At the end of the day, I can only choose to leave. Just like you said, you need to calm down, and I also need to calm down. When I found out that you were not calm in country F, but took my son with you and other men. I couldn''t stand it anymore, so here I am." Shangguan Ling held her shoulders and forced her to look at him, "Listen Fufu, how I treat you is just because you are you, not because of ridiculous reasons for the sake of the child. I am Its true that I like children, but thats all based on the fact that you gave birth to me, and I love the house as much as the bird. You said the same thing, but how do you exin that you didnt wear a ring? Su Fus red lips pursed slightly, feeling very dissatisfied. Shangguan Ling is so angry and funny, so unreasonable that it gives people a headache. Should her state officials only be allowed to set fires but not his people to lightmps? He held her hand, brought it to her eyes and shook it, "Miss Sufu, please look at your own hands. Because you are not wearing them, so while you are not wearing them, I also have some that are not wearing them." Rights. There is nothing wrong with this, right?" If you dont wear it, you are giving others a chance. "how about you?" Su Fu stared and her cheeks were angry. Shangguan Ling reached out and poked her cheeks. Suddenly, her cheeks were like deted balloons. "Son of a bitch." Grabbed his hand and took a bite. Having said it all, do you feel better? Chapter 2092: The young lady is still angry Chapter 2092: The youngdy is still angry Chapter 2092 The youngdy is still angry Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes. Under the light, his dark eyes were full of doting, and actually shone brighter than the light. While she was stunned, Shangguan Ling sighed lowly, "Fufu, the most important thing between husband and wife ismunication. If anything happens, don''t keep it in your heart. You have to tell me, or you can ask the same questions as before. Me. This is your right as a wife. Men and women think differently. On some things, maybe I am not delicate enough or considerate enough for you. If you are dissatisfied or unhappy, tell me and let me know. If I don''t do well, I can correct it, right?" Soph pursed her lips and remained silent. Shangguan Ling held her face, lowered his head, touched her forehead, and the tips of their noses touched, "Look, he''s silent again. Did you hear everything I said, huh?" "heard it." Can it be done? Soph blinked, and her thick long eyshes touched him gently, causing a small electric current. Itch ~ itchy, numb. The tip of my heart felt numb. "Then why can''t you be more self-disciplined?" Su Fu was still depressed, "I believe that as long as you don''t want to, no woman can get close to you. You indulged and allowed it, so you gave them the opportunity to get close to you. ,approaching you." You mean the girl Jing Lan went on a blind date with? Sofu pushed him away slightly, widening the distance between the two, "It''s not a specific person, but all women." Including snowballs? "Shangguan Ling, you are looking for a beating!" Su Fu pretended to hit him. Shangguan Ling smiled and opened his arms to take her into his arms. He patted her back gently with one hand and coaxed her like a snowball, "Okay, I understand. This kind of thing will never happen again in the future. Can you calm down, youngdy?" Young madam, you havent calmed down yet. Then what do you want? Sophy down, covered her red lips with one hand, and yawned, "I want to sleep." Shangguan Ling: the next morning. As soon as Xue Tuan woke up, she saw two erged faces. After a brief daze, she smiled with crooked eyebrows, stretched out her arms to hug Su Fu, pressed her little face against hers, and rubbed her cheek affectionately, "Mom . Baby, Mommy misses you so much. He held her soft cheeks and kissed her passionately. The mother and daughter hugged each other. Shangguan Ling was ignored. He made a fist with one hand, put it in front of his nose and coughed softly, "Snow ball." "dad?" Xue Tuan turned his head and blinked, his eyes flickering. Extremely Beautiful. Where is the thing dad gave you? Xue Tuan lowered his head and said softly: "Here." The little hand pulled out a ne from the cor. There were two rings hanging on the tinum ne. They were the rings of Shangguan Ling and Su Fu. "Shangguan Ling, you..." Su Fu looked at the scene in front of her, but she didn''t expect that he would give the ring to Xue Tuan and let him hang it around his neck. This is the little angel who gave the ring. Shangguan Ling smiled and untied the ne. Two ringsy quietly in his palms. He took her hand and slowly pushed the rings onto her ring finger. He raised his eyes, implying a warning, "Don''t take it off easily again." Sufu snorted, took the men''s ring and put it on for him, "Same for you!" A small hand gently touched Su Fu''s belly. Xue Tuan blinked curiously, "Mom, is this a baby here?" Chapter 2093: Im looking for Gu Jinglan Chapter 2093: I''m looking for Gu Jinn Chapter 2093 Im looking for Gu Jinn Su Fu was extremely surprised, "Xue Tuan, do you know?" "Well, grandma told Xuetuan." After a pause, Xuetuan said softly: "Grandpa and grandma are very happy, and so is Xuetuan." I dont know if it was because of her pregnancy, but Su Fu felt her tears began to drop. Hearing these words, the tip of her nose felt sour, she lowered her head and hugged Xue Tuan''s fragrant and soft little body, "Baby, I''m very happy to have you as a mommy." Xue Tuan turned around and looked at Shangguan Ling aside, "Dad, can Xue Tuan teach my sister how to shoot?" Shangguan Ling looked proud, "Of course..." Receiving a murderous look, Shangguan Ling immediately changed his words, "Of course not, how can you let your sister be so violent?" Xuetuan pursed her lips in disappointment and stopped talking. Su Fu red at Shangguan Ling, its all your fault! Shangguan Ling pinched Xuetuan''s cheek and said, "Go and wash up quickly. We will go downstairs for breakfastter." Three days, for Zhao Qiuxu, flew by in a blink of an eye. She hasn''t thought about it yet, three days have passed. Today is the deadline. There was only breakfast for three people on the dining table. Although Zhile was young, she vaguely knew what was going on at home. When Mr. Zhao was first taken away, Zhile would still look for her grandfather, but now, she no longer dares to ask. Every time I asked, grandma and mother would cry. Gradually, Zhile understood that she couldn''t ask where grandpa was. Because grandma and mother will be sad. Zhile, have you eaten? Zhao Qiuxu put down her chopsticks, looking a little tired. She strengthened herself and said with a smile, "When you''re done eating, mom will send you to school." Zhile has eaten. Mrs. Zhao walked to the door personally and said, "Xuxu, drive carefully and pay attention to safety." Mom, I understand, its cold outside, please go back quickly. Zhile, who was sitting in the safety seat, waved to Mrs. Zhao: "Goodbye, grandma, Zhile will go home in the evening." Goodbye Zhile, grandma is waiting for your return at home. Sent Zhile to school and watched her enter the campus with her ssmates. She didn''t look back until the little silhouette disappeared from sight. Getting in the car and buckling her seat belt, she picked up her cell phone and dialed Gu Jinn''s number. No one heard. She closed her eyes, but she still made it this far. After a long time, she started the engine and headed for the Gu Group. In the lobby of Gu Group, people wereing and going. The receptionist saw Zhao Qiuxuing forward and asked with a smile: "Hello, how can I help you?" Im looking for Gu Jinn. Do you have an appointment? Zhao Qiuxu took a deep breath and said, "No." The receptionist still maintained her impable smile and her voice was slow and cordial, "You can''t see the president without an appointment. I''ll make an appointment for you now. What''s your surname, madam?" Zhao Qiuxu. "Okay, please wait a moment. I''ll make an appointment for you right now." The receptionist called the secretary''s office and just announced the three words Zhao Qiuxu. What was said on the other end, she immediately echoed hurriedly. After hanging up the phone, the receptionist looked at Zhao Qiuxu differently. She was more cautious and respectful: "Miss Zhao, the president is in the office. You can just go upstairs." "Thanks." As soon as he got out of the elevator, Gu Jinn''s secretary was already waiting at the elevator door. Miss Zhao, please. The secretary made a respectful gesture of invitation. Chapter 2094: What do you want from me? Tell me clearly. Chapter 2094: What do you want from me? Tell me clearly. Chapter 2094 What do you want from me? Tell me clearly. She has been here countless times. Now that he stepped here again, Zhao Qiuxu felt extremely ironic. The secretary knocked on the door of the president''s office and said, "President, Miss Zhao is here." "Enter." The secretary opened the door and said, "Ms. Zhao, pleasee." Zhao Qiuxu nodded gently and walked into the president''s office expressionlessly. In the luxurious and grand president''s room, sunlight shines through the floor-to-ceiling windows and sprinkles gold all over the floor. In the warm sunshine, the man in a suit and tie was sitting behind the desk, looking at the documents, without any reaction to her arrival. Zhao Qiuxu sneered and came to the desk. Silence erupted in this huge office. After a long time, Gu Jinn closed the document, leaned back, raised his eyes and looked at her with a half-smile: "Do you want to see me for anything?" The person standing in front of him had a pale and haggard face, and his eyes that were once filled with admiration and stubbornness were now covered with tired bloodshot eyes. It is alreadyte autumn, and she is only wearing a thin single coat. Isn''t it cold? "I promise you." Zhao Qiuxu said this calmly with her eyes like a pool of stagnant water. "Ah." Gu Jinn picked up the pen and yed with it in his hand, "Have you forgotten what I said before?" Snapped! The pen was pped on the table. Gu Jinn stood up. The man''s tall body walked around the desk and came to stand in front of her. The height difference made him lower his head and look into her eyes, "I said, I''m waiting for you to beg me. Is this your attitude towards asking for help?" beg? Zhao Qiuxu closed her eyes and said, "I beg you." "What do you want me to ask for?" Gu Jinn hated her dying look, and even more hated the hatred in her eyes that she tried so hard to hide. hatred? What he wants is not hate! Hatching her chin with one hand, Gu Jinn raised the corners of his lips wickedly, "Tell me, what do you want from me? Make it clear." Her head was forced to lift up, and her chin was sped tightly by the man, so hard that it seemed like he was going to crush her! Say! What do you want from me?! Gu Jinn turned around and pushed her body to the desk. Her lower back hit the hard desk, which made Zhao Qiuxu frown in pain. In front of me, the man is still pressing forward step by step. Zhao Qiuxu had no way to retreat or escape, so she said with difficulty: "Please save the Zhao family." Heh. Gu Jinn lowered his head andughed. Zhao Qiuxu watched him smile quietly. The crazier heughed, the morepassionate her eyes became. "It''s okay to save the Zhao family, I have conditions." "you say." Gu Jinn''s eyes fell on her neckline, slowly moving down, full of dangerous intrusion: "It''s very simple, marry me." Marry him and have children with him. His request is that simple. There are only these two requirements. What if I dont? Zhao Qiuxus voice trembled slightly. Gu Jinn smiled coldly, "Then Uncle Zhao''s life will be lost." My heart is bleeding. Zhao Qiuxu knew that this time, she couldn''t escape. "good." The light word immediately made Gu Jinn''s blood boil. The exhausted heart seemed to have been injected with a steady stream of blood, and began to beat again, manically and enthusiastically. Every cell is moring for excitement and excitement. He raised his lips and smiled, and loosened his grip on her chin a little, "Have you brought your household registration book and ID card?" "No." Gu Jinn let go of her, put his hand affectionately around her waist, and pulled her into his arms, "It''s okay, I''ll go back with you to get it." Chapter 2095: Are you so depraved? Chapter 2095: Are you so depraved? Chapter 2095 Are you so depraved? Let go! Zhao Qiuxu opened his hand and threw it away in disgust. The disgust on her face was clearly written on her face, and there was no room for him to misread it. She avoided him like a snake and a scorpion, refusing to let her touch him. Even took a few steps back to create a safe distance. Gu Jinn swung his arm, but she swung it and knocked him down on the desk. He was numb with pain. "What do you mean?" Literally. Zhao Qiuxu said coldly. Gu Jinn sneered and said, "Xuxu, you don''t think that marrying me is just a fake couple with no life as a couple, right?" Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips. She had already made it clear that this was what she meant. Gu Jinn''s eyes became a bit gloomy, and he approached step by step, "Xu Xu, we are all adults. What''s the point of me marrying a woman I can only look at but not touch?" You dont have to marry. Isnt that what you wish for? Gu Jinn sneered, grabbed her wrist with one hand, pulled her back hard, and pulled her forward. Zhao Qiuxu''s body fell forward with inertia, and she threw herself into his arms. The man''s arm sped her waist tightly, and he held her chin with one hand, and his thin lips instantly covered her. "Well" Zhao Qiuxu shook her head and tried to escape. Gu Jinn grabbed her forcefully and locked her in his arms. The extreme physical and psychological disgust caused Zhao Qiuxu to unleash her huge potential. She pushed Gu Jinn away and pped him back. Snapped! The crisp sound echoed in this huge office. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes were scarlet, staring at him full of disgust and hatred: "You are so disgusting." "Disgusting?" Gu Jinn raised his hand and wiped his thin lips, "Don''t forget that your father is still waiting for me to save you. Do you think I''m disgusting?" Zhao Qiuxu looked at him deeply, turned around, and left without hesitation. Walk crisply, neatly and gracefully. Gu Jinn stood there, his hands hanging by his sides clenched into fists, "Where are you going?" Zhao Qiuxu! Zhao Qiuxu opened the heavy door of the office and left without looking back. "damn it!" Gu Jinn cursed lowly, rushed out, and stopped her in front of the elevator door as she was about to leave. "Where are you going?!" Gu Jinn roared at the top of his lungs, already on the verge of rage. Zhao Qiuxu struggled to break free, "Let me go." Let me ask you, where are you going? I cant agree to your conditions, let go! If she couldn''t agree, then who else would she want to ask for? "You can''t promise me, but you can sit on the old man''sp, drink with me, andugh with me?" Gu Jinn sneered angrily, "Zhao Qiuxu, are you so depraved?" "Nothing to do with you!" "Okay, go ahead!" Gu Jinn let go of his hand, "If you step out of this door today, even if you kneel in front of me and beg me, I will not save the Zhao family. You can decide for yourself." After leaving the words, Gu Jinn angrily rushed back to the president''s office. He mmed the heavy door with a loud bang. The secretaries in the secretary''s office lowered their heads one after another, pretending not to hear or see anything. At the moment, the only way to protect yourself is to do your part. When Gu Jinn returned to the office, he started smashing things angrily. All the documents on the desk were swept to the ground. The coffee table was kicked over and the tea set was shattered on the ground. The ce is in a mess. When the secretary received the call, she responded in panic: "Yes, President." Chapter 2096: Follow me home tonight Chapter 2096: Follow me home tonight Chapter 2096 Follow me home tonight After hanging up the phone, the secretary immediately got up and chased him out. As soon as Zhao Qiuxu got off the elevator, there were rapid footsteps behind him. Ms. Zhao, please stay! The secretary panted and caught up with her, grabbed her hand and pulled her back, "Miss Zhao, please think again. Except for the president, I''m afraid no one can save the Zhao family. The president is just angry for a moment. You go Coax him and persuade him, and he will calm down." I dont need to think about it. Zhao Qiuxu insisted on walking out, and the secretary looked embarrassed. In this case, she could only speak clearly: "Miss Zhao, maybe what I say next will make you feel unhappy, but I still have to say it. Zhao''s current situation , is something that the entire businessmunity talks about, and Zhao''s bankruptcy is inevitable. I believe you already have a rough understanding of the crime your father, Mr. Zhao,mitted, whatws he vited, and how he will be sentenced. Nowadays, there are really not many people who can save Mr. Zhao and are willing to risk their money to save the Zhao family. Miss Zhao, if you miss this vige, you will not have this store. Besides, the CEO''s request is not excessive. He wants to save the Zhao family. It will definitely not be free with Mr. Zhao. Since you have to pay some price, why not find someone who is young, handsome, and familiar with you? " Who asked you toe? If Zhao Qiuxu still doesn''t understand the secretary''s purpose at this time, she is really stupid. These words are obviously lobbyist rhetoric. It is so perfect that people have to recognize the reality and make smart choices. The secretary smiled and said, "Ms. Zhao, it doesn''t matter who asked me toe. What matters is how you choose." Withdrawing his hand, Zhao Qiuxu walked out. The secretary frowned, "Miss Zhao, do you really not care about Mr. Zhao''s life or death?" One sentence sessfully made Zhao Qiuxu stop in his tracks. Mr. Zhaos haggard face and desperate eyes in the detention center came to mind. Zhao Qiuxu felt a sharp pain. No, she couldn''t just watch her father die. "Ms. Zhao, as long as you agree to the CEO, Mr. Zhao will get a lighter sentence, and Mr. Zhao''s life-long efforts and Mrs. Zhao will also get help. Looking at the entire country A, who else can be so dedicated and willing to pay tens of billions except the CEO? How much will it cost to help you?" Three hourster, the Civil Affairs Bureau. On the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau, it suddenly started to rain. The heavy rain seemed to submerge the whole city. Visibility was extremely low, and it took almost an hour and a half to get from Zhao''s home to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Even so, Gu Jinn still brought her over before the Civil Affairs Bureau got off work. Zhao Qiuxu''s mood was like the pounding rain outside. She had a sullen face throughout the whole process, without a trace of a smile. While the staff was taking photos, they repeatedly reminded the bride to smile, but Zhao Qiuxu turned a deaf ear. Gu Jinn didnt mind. After he raised his hand to signal, the staff took the photo smoothly. Coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the red book in her hand seemed to be hot to the touch. Zhao Qiuxu had a vague urge to throw it into the trash can. Gu Jinn put away the marriage certificate with satisfaction, and smiled, "Come home with me tonight to meet my parents." I want to receive Zhile. Gu Jinn frowned, "I''ll ask the driver to pick her up. You just have to look home with me." "I said, I want to pick up Zhile." Zhao Qiuxu''s tone was stiff, and it could be heard that she was holding back her anger. Todays update has been written. If you want to add an update, please tell Dean with your monthly ticket~ Chapter 2097: Why is it so wet? Chapter 2097: Why is it so wet? Chapter 2097 Why is it so wet? She rushed into the rain curtain without even looking at the heavy rain. The pouring rain soaked her in an instant. Xuxu, are you crazy?! Gu Jinn opened his umbre and chased after her, grabbing her tightly with one hand and pulling her back, Where are you going? "Gu Jinn, you said you would not force me." Zhao Qiuxu''s cold tone was colder than the ice in the winter. Hitting her gaze, Gu Jinn''s heart felt as if he had been stabbed by a knife, and sharp pain spread from his heart bit by bit. I just want to know where you are going? Receive knowledge and happiness. "I go with you." Zhao Qiuxu shook off his hand and refused coldly, "No, Zhile doesn''t want to see strangers." Gu family manor. The indoor temperature is constant and the humidity of the air is also maintained at a certain bnce. Gu Jinn came back from outside, all wet, his hair hanging down on his forehead, looking quite embarrassed. "Jinn, are you back?" Mrs. Gu came out of the kitchen and was frightened when she saw this scene. "What''s going on? Why is it wet like this?" Sitting on the sofa, being taken care of by a servant, Qiao An saw his uncleing back and kept pping his hands, trying to attract Gu Jinn''s attention. Gu Jinn just nced at him and said calmly: "It''s okay, Mom, I''ll go upstairs and take a shower first. Dad will be backter and I have something to tell you." Although she didnt know what it was that made him look so solemn, she was worried that something might happen to his body. Mrs. Gu patted his shoulder and said, Go and change out of these clothes, and then take a hot bath to ward off the cold. Back in the bedroom, Gu Jinn took out the well-preserved marriage certificate from his suit pocket. Gently groping for the gilded words with his fingertips, a smile appeared at the corners of his lips. Downstairs, Mrs. Gu has prepared **** soup. Both Gu Changning and Mr. Gu are back. Mr. Gu hugged the chubby Qiao An, making him giggle. The crispughter spread throughout every corner of the hall. Wearing home clothes, Gu Jinn came down from upstairs. His ck hair hung in front of his forehead, giving him a warm and bookish air. Dad, Mom, sister, I have something to tell you. Gu Changning walked to the restaurant, "Let''s go, let''s talk while eating." At the dinner table, Gu Jinn had just finished drinking the **** soup that Mrs. Gu had specially cooked for him. He put down the spoon and said softly, "Mom, Dad, sister, I''m married." Mrs. Gu said with a smile: "If you can figure it out, mom will be relieved. Where is Qing Ling, why didn''t shee back with you?" Its not her. Gu Jinn denied lightly. Mrs. Gu''s smile froze at the corners of her lips, and the porcin spoon in her hand slipped and fell into the soup. The sshing soup burned her hands. She ignored the pain and asked with a serious face, "Who is it if it''s not Qing Ling?" Mr. Gu and Gu Changning looked at each other. They both had the same doubt. If it wasn''t Chen Qingling, who else could it be? Who did he marry? It was decided first and announcedter. Gu Jinn''s eyebrows were soft, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his lips, "It''s Xu Xu, we have registered our marriage today." Snapped! Mr. Gu mmed the chopsticks in his hand on the table, "Nonsense!" "Dad, I''m not messing around. I want to marry Xu Xu. This is a decision I made three years ago." Mrs. Gu covered her heart and almost gasped for air. Gu Changning immediately supported her and patted her chest to help her breathe: "Mom, take a deep breath." Gu Xiaoer, you... Chapter 2098: Kneel down! Chapter 2098: Kneel down! Chapter 2098 Kneel down! Mrs. Gu pointed at him with a trembling hand, and was so angry that she couldn''t say a second sentence. This is outrageous! For such a big event as marriage, he actually went to register it secretly without saying anything. Does he still have parents in his eyes? Where did he put them? Gu Changning sighed and looked through him: "Gu Xiaoer, what did you promise Xu Xu?" The current situation of the Zhao family, coupled with the conflict between him and Zhao Qiuxu, made Zhao Qiuxu hate him almost to the bone. It is impossible for her to marry him. And now, the two are married, what does this mean? Gu Xiaoer must have used some means to threaten her and force her to get married. The only thing Gu Changning could think of was this possibility. Gu Jinn didn''t intend to hide it. He wanted to save the Zhao family and spent a huge sum of money, but he couldn''t hide it even if he wanted to. I promise Xu Xu to save Uncle Zhao and Mrs. Zhao. Mr. Gu stood up from the table, pointed at the tip of his nose, and said sternly: "Come to the study with me!" Qiao An was so frightened that his chubby face trembled, and he threw himself into Gu Changning''s arms. His chubby hands hugged her neck tightly, and he raised his head and nced at Gu Jinn fearfully. Gu Jinn stood up and followed Mr. Gu upstairs. Mrs. Gu stood up worriedly and wanted to follow. "Mom, sit down and eat." Gu Changning held her hand and pulled her back. Mrs. Gu looked anxious, "Chang Ning, I have to go up and take a look." "Dad is angry. It won''t help if you go up now. Besides, the done deal is done. Even if you and dad are angry now, it won''t change the fact that Gu Xiaoer is married." Qiao An in his arms seemed to be echoing Mommy, opening his small mouth and shouting vigorously: "Ah!" Qiaoan, ask grandma to sit down and eat. Qiao''an stretched out his chubby hand to grab Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu sighed and sat down. Facing the table full of dishes, she had no appetite at all. In the study. Mr. Gu grabbed the ashtray on the desk and smashed it over. Seeing the ashtray flying towards him, Gu Jinn did not dodge, letting the ashtray hit his forehead, and blood slowly flowed down. He pursed his lips and said, "Dad, I''m sorry." Kneel down! Mr. Gu shouted, ring at him. Gu Jinn knelt down silently. Mr. Gu put his hands behind his back and raised his head, "Rescue the Zhao family? Do you know how much it costs to save the Zhao family? No one in the entire empire dares to boast about this Haikou. It''s better for you to rush forward. . Thats tens of billions, not a small amount! If it were several hundred million, considering the old friendship between the Zhao family and the Gu family, Mr. Gu would just give it to him without saying a word. But tens of billions is not a small amount after all, so he just boasted about Haikou and used Gu''s funds to fill Zhao''s hole. Thats a bottomless pit! If one person fails, Gu will also fall into trouble! After a hasty dinner, Mrs. Gu came to the door of the study. She tried to push the door open and found that it was locked from the inside. She raised her hand and knocked on the door, "Gu Xiaoer?" After a long time, Gu Jinn, with a bruised nose and swollen face, and blood streaming from his forehead, opened the door. Mom. He called out softly. Mrs. Gu''s pupils contracted for a while, and she stretched out her hand to touch him, but she didn''t dare to touch him, "Jinn, why did your father beat you like this? Does it hurt?" "Mom, I''m fine." Gu Jinn shook his head, "I''m going back to the bedroom to rest first." "etc!" Chapter 2099: Cant forget, dont dare to forget Chapter 2099: Can''t forget, don''t dare to forget Chapter 2099: Cant forget, and dont dare to forget Mrs. Gu stopped him, "I''ll ask the doctor to treat your wound. What''s going to happen like this?" Unable to defeat her, Gu Jinn simply let her go. Back in the bedroom, heavy raindrops pattered on the ss outside the window. Coming to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the night view of the Gu family manor through the hazy rain, Gu Jinn fell into deep thought. The family doctor hurried over with a medical kit, "Young Master Gu, let me treat your wound." Yeah. Gu Jinn nodded lightly and sat down on the sofa. After the treatment, the family doctor discovered that there were not only injuries on the face, but also more serious injuries on the back. Master, please bear with me. Gu Jinn smiled, "It''s okay, this little injury is nothing." Long before he made this decision, he was already prepared to bear all the consequences. It was just a beating, which was considered light. Zhao family. Mrs. Zhao sat on the sofa, waiting left and right, but couldn''t wait for Zhao Qiuxu toe back. She wrung her hands anxiously. Just when she was about to go out and look for it herself, Zhao Qiuxu came back. She was wet all over and looked horribly pale. She walked in holding Zhile in hand. Xuxu, whats wrong with you? Zhile''s eyes were red, "Grandma, mom identally hit someone else''s car just now." "What?!" Mrs. Zhao worriedly held Zhao Qiuxu''s shoulders and looked her up and down, "Xuxu, are you injured? Zhile, what about you? Are you injured?" Zhile shook his head gently, "Zhile, no." "Mom, it was just a rear-end ident. I''m fine." Zhao Qiuxu held her forehead tiredly, "I''ll go upstairs and take a shower first, and you can take Zhile upstairs to take a shower too." Zhao Qiuxu''s abnormality made Mrs. Zhao increasingly worried. At night, I coaxed Zhile to sleep. Mrs. Zhao pulled Zhao Qiuxu to the study. She asked worriedly, "Xuxu, tell mom, what happened?" What happened? Zhao Qiuxu smiled, this matter should be regarded as a good thing. That smile is uglier than crying. Mrs. Zhao was heartbroken, holding her face with trembling hands, "Xu Xu, if you have been wronged, tell your mother." Lowering her eyes, Zhao Qiuxu looked at her hands, "Mom, I''m married." "Xuxu..." Mrs. Zhao''s eyes widened in disbelief, "You, what did you say?" Im married, Mom, I registered it today. Mrs. Zhao couldn''t digest this fact for a while: "Who are you married to?" Gu Jinn. The three words Gu Jinn are like a bomb dropped into theke. Mrs. Zhao stood up in shock and took two steps back, "Xuxu, who did you say you married?" Mom, you heard it right, its Gu Jinn. "How could it be, how could it be like this..." Mrs. Zhao could not ept this fact. The man she had repeatedly warned not to approach her daughter actually married her daughter away without saying a word. Zhao Qiuxu stood up and hugged the shocked Mrs. Zhao, "Mom, in fact, it doesn''t matter who you marry. I didn''t marry him unconditionally. He can save his father and he can also save Zhao. If he has to pay the price of marriage, To save Dad and Zhao, then Gu Jinn is the best choice." "Xuxu, are you crazy?" Mrs. Zhao held her shoulders and shook her violently, "That''s Gu Jinn, why did that brat dislike you in the first ce? How did he treat you with disdain? Have you forgotten it? ? Chapter 2100: Shangguan Ling, let me go! Chapter 2100: Shangguan Ling, let me go! Chapter 2100 Shangguan Ling, let me go! No, she didn''t forget. Can''t forget, and don''t dare to forget. Zhao Qiuxu''s lips curled up slightly, and she said calmly: "Mom, don''t you think marrying him can torture him better?" Mrs. Zhao looked at her for a moment. At this moment, she seemed to not recognize her daughter. Dont worry, I have a sense of discretion in my heart. Back in the bedroom, Zhao Qiuxu casually threw the marriage certificate into the drawer and never saw it again. She was about to fall asleep when her cell phone rang. Picked up the phone and looked at the caller number. Her eyes shed slightly: "Fufu, are you okay?" From the other end, Su Fu''s charming voice came: "Shangguan Ling, let me go!" Hearing her voice, Su Fu immediately said to her: "Xuxu, have you called me before?" Yes. Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips bitterly. Im sorry Xu Xu, its all Shangguan Lings fault for answering my call without telling me. Su Fuined and then returned to the topic: By the way, you called me, is there something wrong? Its no wonder that Su Fu didnt pay attention to domestic news recently. When she was in Norway, she was only concerned about Lucifers injury. Later, I got caught up in Shangguan Ling''s trivial matter. When I returned to country F, I was already pregnant, feeling drowsy and lethargic every day. There is almost no time for leisure and entertainment. Most of the time is spent on eating and sleeping. So, she waspletely unaware of the turmoil of the Zhao family in China. No one told her, including Shangguan Ling. Its okay, I havent seen you for a long time, and I wanted to ask how you are doingtely. Soph pped the man''s extended hand away with one hand, and leanedfortably against Gabi. In this weather, Gabi was a natural heater, keeping her warm. Everything is fine with me, how about you, are you okay? A bitter smile escaped Zhao Qiuxu''s lips. She raised her eyes and looked at the crystalmp, "Me, I''m fine too. Everything is fine." "Where''s Zhile? I haven''t seen her for a long time. Has she grown taller again?" A little taller, she is the tallest child in their ss. The two chatted passionately. Shangguan Ling kept observing Su Fu''s expression. He was sure that Zhao Qiuxu did not tell her about the current situation of the Zhao family. It''s okay, so as not to upset her. She is pregnant now and is a priority for protection. Shangguan Ling will never let any worries bother her. He got up and went into the kitchen. Lately, he has be more and more adept at making hot milk. He heated three sses of milk, ced two sses on Cizer and Xue Duan, who were sitting on the stall, ying puzzles, and whispered to them to drink it while it was still hot. A cup was brought to Su Fu''s lips while she was talking on the phone, and she motioned for her to take a sip. Sufu frowned, turned her head away slightly, and told him through lipnguage: I dont want to drink. Dont drink? Shangguan Ling''s lips curved with an evil smile, and he nodded calmly and calmly, looking indulgent. Su Fu, who was chatting on the phone with Zhao Qiuxu, suddenly had a bad feeling. At a nce from the corner of my eye, I saw that the man was already leaning forward. She was so frightened that she screamed, "What are you doing?" Shangguan Ling held her delicate chin with one hand, rubbed the delicate skin with his rough fingertips, and also told her with his lips: Feed you. This bastard! He started acting hooligan again! Xuetuan and Cizer are both here, so he dares to openly act like a hooligan! Its simply shameless! Xu Xu, please rest first. Ill call you another day. Chapter 2101: Fufu, Daddy is fierce Cizer! Chapter 2101: Fufu, Daddy is fierce Cizer! Chapter 2101 Fufu, Daddy is a fierce Cizer! After hurriedly hanging up the phone, Su Fu reached out and grabbed his ear, "Shangguan Ling, what do you mean, huh?" I want you to drink milk. I told you not to drink, didnt you understand? Su Fus heart was burning with fire, but this **** **** didnt have any self-awareness. Must hit the muzzle of the gun, insist on provoking her. If he doesn''t provoke her for a day, something will go wrong and he will feel ufortable. But he was severely damaged! Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, and he spoke softly, "Fufu, the doctor said you are pregnant with twins, and you need to keep up with your nutrition." The same excuse again, the same excuse again! Besides this excuse, can hee up with something new and innovative? Shangguan Ling, dont think that I dont know that you only know how to warm milk! Thats why you force me to drink your hot milk every day! The two little guys who were holding the milk and drinking itughed when they heard this. Shangguan Lingjun''s face sank, he turned around and red in warning: "Don''tugh." Csar had a milk beard hanging from the corner of her mouth. She pointed her little hand and began toin, "Fufu, Daddy is so mean to Csar!" Su Fu grabbed Shangguan Ling''s ears and turned his head forcefully, "You still dare to be cruel to Cizere, Shangguan Ling, you can handle it, right?" How dare you bully her precious son in front of her. Fufu, listen to me. I wont listen, I wont listen. As soon as he finished speaking, the air suddenly became quiet. Su Fu and Shangguan Ling stared at each other for a long time. After a long time, Su Fu frowned and said, "Hey, why didn''t you tell me?" Its you who wont listen. Shangguan Ling was helpless. His eyes slowly moved down and fell on her still t belly, which seemed to be her two daughters. It is said that women and viins are the only ones who are difficult to raise, and he finally understood what it meant. Su Fu angrily let go of his ears, her red lips pouted slightly, and she said ruthlessly: "Then you can talk and listen now." Shangguan Ling sat up straight, held the hot milk in his hand, and drank it by himself. Hey, did he really not say anything? Su Fu stretched out her hand and poked him, "Shangguan Ling, why don''t you speak?" With one hand, he grabbed the little hand that was about to retract after doing something bad, held it in his hand and squeezed it punitively. Soon, the milk in the man''s hand bottomed out. Su Fus red lips parted slightly, Didnt you say you would give me something hot? Why did you drink it all? You dont want to drink, dont you? Shangguan Ling frowned slightly, looking suspicious. Did he hear it wrong before, or did he misunderstand something? Su Fu cocked her little neck and said confidently, "Even if I didn''t want to drink it just now, it''s still mine and you can''t drink it." So domineering? "yes!" Really want to drink? Want to drink! "Okay." Shangguan Ling put down the cup, leaned forward and pinched her delicate chin, covering it with his thin lips. The sweetness of milk immediately spreads in the mouth. The two little guys who were watching the show consciously put down their cow cups, covered their eyes, and murmured: "Don''t look at anything inappropriate." The annoying cell phone ringtone suddenly rang at this moment. Shangguan Ling ignored it and continued to deepen the kiss. Su Fu put her little hand on his chest and pushed it, signaling him to answer the phone. He let her go without saying anything, and Shangguan Ling pinched her palm punitively, "Let''s keep the ount first." Picked up the phone and nced at the number, "Xiangyi?" Brother Ling, let me tell you some news. My godfather, godmother, Wei Chen and I have already set off for country F. Chapter 2102: I dont care, just say it again Chapter 2102: I don''t care, just say it again Chapter 2102 I dont care, just say it again Just wait to wee us, see you in country F! After Chu Xiangyi finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Shangguan Ling''s brows tightened, "Xiangyi? Chu Xiangyi!" "What''s wrong?" Su Fu put her little face on his shoulder and asked curiously. It is not easy for Chu Xiangyi to make him so angry. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were deep andplex, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t hear Su Fu''s words, or he didn''t want to answer. Country F, international airport. Shangguan Ling came to pick up the ne with two little ones. This time Shangguan Ting and Mrs. Shangguan came without any warning. To be honest, Shangguan Ling was a little nervous. Su Fu''s current pregnancy situation and his own mood changes. Under such circumstances, he didn''t want Su Fu to have too much contact with Guan Ting and Shangguan''s wife. First, he was worried that the delicate and unruly Su Fu would leave a bad impression on Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting. The second concern is that conflicts may arise between mother-inw and daughter-inw. Csar happily took Shangguan Ling''s hand and ran for a while. When he found that he was still in the same ce, he turned his head and pouted his red mouth: "Daddy, why don''t you leave?" "etc." Shangguan Ling was still deep in thought and called Jiang Chuan: "Jiang Chuan, prepare a vi for Mr., Mrs. and Xiang Yi Weichen to stay in the vi." Jiang Chuan was startled, "Master, do you really want to do this?" Are you questioning me? The mans eyes darkened. Jiangchuan immediately said: "I don''t dare. Young Master, the husband and wife may just want to visit the youngdy. If you make such an arrangement, the husband and wife will be angry." Moreover, this time not only Shangguan Ting and Mrs. Shangguan came, but Chu Xiangyi and Ning Weichen also came. Everyone from the Shangguan family is here. What does this mean? Xue Tuan hugged Shangguan Ling''s neck and asked in a sweet voice, "Dad, why do you want your grandparents to live in the vi?" Xuetuan doesnt want to be separated from her grandparents? Xue Tuan doesnt want to. Looking at her daughter''s tender face, Shangguan Ling nodded gently, "Okay, then let''s live with our grandparents." Before he came, he didn''t tell Su Fu because he was worried that she would be nervous. Now it seems that I can no longer hide it. At the Onassis Castle, Suf was still sleeping in the bedroom. When her cell phone rang, she reached out and grabbed it in a daze, "Hello?" Fufu, are you awake? Wellnot yet. On the other end, Shangguan Ling seemed to chuckle, "Get up and get ready. Father and mother will be here soon. Cizere, Xue Tuan, I, and I will pick you up at the airport." "oh." Su Fu replied nkly. After hanging up the phone, her head fell heavily back on the pillow. One second Five seconds Ten seconds She jumped up suddenly, grabbed her cell phone and called Shangguan Ling nervously, "Shangguan Ling, what did you just say?!" Her t answer made Shangguan Ling slightly worried. When the phone rang again after hanging up, he smiled dumbly. Didnt you hear that just now? Su Fu nervously clenched her phone, with a hint of urgency in her voice, "I don''t care, just say it again." "Okay, my father and mother will be arriving soon. I took Cizere and Xue Tuan to pick him up at the airport. My father and mother came over suddenly. I didn''t n to arrange for you to meet. I was worried that you would be nervous. Now it seems that the meeting It''s unavoidable. Just prepare yourself and I''ll take my parents backter." Su Fu hugged herself and bit her lip. She was lying if she said she wasn''t nervous. Chapter 2103: Daddy is evil, bullying Fufu! Chapter 2103: Daddy is evil, bullying Fufu! Chapter 2103 Daddy is evil and bullies Fufu! Although this is not Shangguan Manor, this is her Onassis Castle, but...but after all, she has to face Shangguan Ting and Shangguan''s wife. With the change of status, she is more or less nervous facing them now. "Shangguan Ling..." She called out in a low voice. "Um?" Soph hummed twice before acting coquettishly and said, "What should I do? I''m nervous." A look of surprise shed across the man''s handsome face, and his thin crimson lips were slightly raised, "Fufu, what you just said, say it again." Im nervous. Su Fu rolled twice on the bed. The man''s deepughter came, and Su Fu snorted angrily, "Why are youughing? Don''tugh." Dont worry, your parents probably missed Xuetuan and Cizere too much, and you were pregnant, so they were worried about your health, so they came to see you. Dont worry, they wont stay long. Who worries about this! Soph rolled her eyes and said, "Hang up, I''m going to get up." Okay, be careful when going down the stairs and let the servant help you. I know, I know, its long-winded. Getting up quickly and washing up, Su Fu went to the cloakroom. After picking through a lot of big-name clothes, she finally found a skirt that she was quite satisfied with. After changing her skirt, Gabi walked around her. Souf squatted down and hugged Gabi, and Gabi''s big head nuzzled her. She said dullly: "Gabby, what should I do if I''m nervous?" Gabby howled as afort. The servant covered her mouth and chuckled, "Miss Cecilia, you are so beautiful, why should you be nervous?" You dont understand. Su Fu was holding Gabby in her arms and making the final struggle. In the Lincoln RV, Chu Xiangyi hugged Xiaoxue Tuanzi lovingly and rubbed her little face affectionately. Xuetuan pursed her lips and smiled, letting her aunt ravage her. "Aling, is Fufu still resting?" Madam Shangguan asked, "If she is, we won''t go there first and don''t disturb her. A pregnant woman''s sleep is the most important thing." Shangguan Ling smiled: "No, Fufu is already awake." Not only was he awake, but he was also nervous. She should be very nervous and anxious about the uing meeting. Had he not been with her now, otherwise, he would have given her a good hug. Although it was interesting to see expressions other than pride on her face, he still couldn''t bear to see her so nervous and apprehensive. Sitting on Shangguan Ting''sp, Cizer enjoyed Shangguan Ting''s feeding. His cheeks bulged as he ate strawberries. His eyes rolled, "Grandpa!" Suddenly a clear shout attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at him. Shangguanting''s majestic face showed a loving smile, "What''s wrong?" Daddy! Cizer pointed his little hand at Shangguan Ling from a distance, and pouted his little mouth: Daddy is bad, bullying Fufu! Thisint was caught off guard! Shangguan Ling narrowed his narrow cold eyes and yed with his phone carelessly, "Cesare, what did you say?" Cesare''s little neck shrunk and he shrank into Shangguan Ting''s arms, "Grandpa, Cesare is scared." Shangguan Ting stared at Shangguan Ling with cold eyes, and then asked Cizer in his arms softly, "Tell grandpa, why did dad bully mom?" Daddy...Daddy, he also bullied Cesare. Shangguan Ting raised his eyebrows, and his voice suddenly became a little deeper, hinting at danger, "Did he bully you?" Some people were supported by Sizelle, and the majesty was stubborn around his neck, and his mouth pouting: "Daddy does not let Szerle and Fux sleep!" Chapter 2104: One is not enough, I need two! Chapter 2104: One is not enough, I need two! Chapter 2104 One is not enough, two are needed! This is a ridiculous reason. Shangguan Ling put a hand on his forehead and suddenly felt that bringing Cizer to pick him up at the airport was a wrong decision. Grandpa, Daddy is bullying Cizer. Cizer buried his little head deeply into Shangguan Tings arms and looked angrily. Shangguan Ling coughed lightly, and his voice suddenly became a bit condensed: "Cesare, enough is enough." Why did daddy bully him? When did he bully him? Don''t just rely on these warlords here toin at will. Dont forget, he has been living with him for a long time. Grandpa, grandpa, Csar is scared. Csar twisted his little body and tightly grasped the shirt on Shangguan Tings chest with his little hands, expressing his fear vividly. Mrs. Shangguan was the first to look down and felt extremely distressed, "Cesare,e and give me a hug." Cesare let go of Shangguan Ting, let out a whimper, and threw himself towards grandma. Shangguan Ting stared at Shangguan Ling with cold eyes, "It''s you who should stop it. Cizer is still young. If I hear such words again, just wait!" With all the noise, Cizer sessfully became the little baby that everyone cared about and loved, while Shangguan Ling became the target of criticism. Onassis Castle. The motorcade drove in slowly. Soph led the housekeeper and servants and stood in front of the castle to greet him. Although this is not the first time to meet Shangguan''s wife and Shangguan Ting, the meaning of this meeting is different. This is the first official meeting with Shangguan Ting, his wife, since she epted Shangguan Ling''s proposal. The motorcade slowly heard the news, and the car doors opened at the same time. The man in ck got out of the car, and respectfully leaned over and opened the door. Shangguan Ling came down first. He spread his long legs and quickly came to Su Fu. "Why did youe out in person?" Shangguan Ling was still worried about her health. After all, she was weak and should rest more at this time. With his long arms around her slender waist, Shangguan Ling gently stroked her face, which was slightly red due to nervousness, with one hand, "Are you nervous?" Su Fu, who was already nervous, suddenly became a little angry when he exposed her so bluntly. "Can you shut up?" Su Fu stepped on him angrily. It was because of this kick that Shangguan Ling discovered that she was actually wearing high heels! Fufu! Shangguan Ling frowned and his voice suddenly became condensed. Shangguan Ting got out of the car with Cizere in his arms. Shangguan''s wife also got off with the help of Wei Ye. Chu Xiangyi hugged Xiaoxue Dumpling and refused to let go. Ning Weichen shook his head helplessly, "Xiangyi, I''ll hold the snow ball." No, I want to hug you. Chu Xiangyi held Xue Tuan stubbornly, tightened her arms lovingly, lowered her head, and kissed Xue Tuan''s soft cheek. Xuetuan, do you like your aunts hug? I like it. Xuetuan is very well-behaved. Chu Xiangyi was ted, with eyes shining as bright as stars, and looked at Ning Weichen, "Wechen, I also want a daughter!" Okay, I want a daughter. One is not enough, I need two! Ning Weichen couldn''tugh or cry, he was such a greedy little guy. Are you okay, dust? Okay, you can have as many as you want. Csar, who was hugging Shangguan Ting''s neck tightly, pouted her rosy mouth and shouted, "Fufu, Csar is back!" This shout sessfully attracted Su Fu''s attention. Su Fu immediately moved her eyes away from Shangguan Ling''s face and looked at Cizer. Shangguan Ting and Mrs. Shangguan were looking at her with a smile. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2105: Do you still call me aunt, Fufu? Chapter 2105: Do you still call me aunt, Fufu? Chapter 2105 Do you still call me Auntie, Fufu? Su Fu stepped forward bravely, with a shy smile on her red lips, "Uncle and aunt, wee." Fufu, how are you feeling? Mrs. Shangguan stepped forward, held her hand, patted the back of her hand, and looked her up and down. Afraid that she might feel unwell in any way. Soph shook her head slowly, "I''m fine, Auntie, don''t worry." Are you still calling me Auntie, Fufu? Shangguan Ling whispered from the side. The smile on Su Fu''s face froze, and a hint of embarrassment shed across her eyes. She had never thought about changing her words. But she had already known that such a thing would happen, but at this moment, she still found it difficult to change her mind. Since she was a child, she has only called her daddy and mommy. Now she suddenly has to change her name to Shangguan Ling''s parents as her father and mother. She is still a little hard to adapt to it. As if she noticed her embarrassment, Mrs. Shangguan took the initiative toe to the rescue, "Okay, let''s stop standing. Fufu is still pregnant, so we can''t stand for a long time." Especially when wearing high heels, she cannot stand for long periods of time. Thank you, Auntie. Su Fu whispered her thanks. Sizel poked her little head out of Shangguan Ting''s arms and shouted cutely: "You''re wee, Fufu!" Back in the hall, Xue Tuan came out of Chu Xiangyi''s arms and ran to Su Fu. He obediently climbed onto herp and sat down, with a cute little face, "Mom, are you tired?" Mommy, youre not tired. Su Fu hugged Xue Tuan, lowered her head and kissed her. Hold the snow ball in her arms, Su Fu''s nervous heart finally calmed down a little. Brother Ling, give way. Chu Xiangyi couldnt wait toe to Su Fu and motioned to Shangguan Ling to get out of the way. Shangguan Ling frowned, an unhappy look appeared on his handsome face, "Huh?" "I have something to say to my sister-inw." After saying that, Chu Xiangyi looked at Su Fu pitifully, hoping that she would say a few words. Su Fu turned her head and nced at Shangguan Ling. That nce was full of threats. With just one nce, Shangguan Ling''s arrogance immediately dissipated. He nodded, stood up reluctantly, and moved his position. Ch Chu Xiangyi sat down next to Su Fu, hugged her arm enthusiastically, came close to her ear, and whispered, "Sister-inw, do you still remember the gift you promised me before my surgery?" Gift? Soph thought for a moment and remembered that he had indeed promised her a gift. So, he nodded, "Yes, what gift do you want?" Chu Xiangyi''s face suddenly turned red from suppressing it. Her eyes were full of spring water. She asked shyly and timidly: "I heard from Brother Ling that you are pregnant with twins this time. Sister-inw... can you... can you tell me? How can..." She stammered for a long time to say one sentence, but she couldn''t finish it. Su Fu seemed to understand what she meant. She asked funnyly, "Do you want to ask me how I got pregnant with twins?" Hmm! Chu Xiangyi nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice. Looking like a curious baby, humbly asking for advice. This Su Fu deliberately yed it off. Chuan Xiangyi''s appetite was whetted, and then he said with a regretful face: "There''s really no secret to this. There are twins in our family, so the chance of me getting pregnant with twins is rtively high." Chu Xiangyi looked disappointed, and the stars in his eyes gradually dimmed. Ning Weichen saw it and stretched out his hand tofort her: "Xiangyi,e to me." Chapter 2106: Stop yelling. Listen to Fufu. Chapter 2106: Stop yelling. Listen to Fufu. Chapter 2106: Stop yelling, listen to Fufu. Chu Xiangyi lingered and refused to go over. Shangguan Ling directly carried the person away and sat next to Su Fu. He held her slender waist possessively and red at Chu Xiangyi in warning, who was unwilling to leave. "Fufu, I heard Aling say that you have agreed to his proposal?" Shangguan Ting took a sip of tea and said slowly. The oppressive atmosphere lingering around him made it impossible to ignore his presence. Su Fu nced at Shangguan Ling from the corner of her eye. She had a calm expression on her face, but her heart was filled with turmoil, "Yeah." In that case, how are you thinking about the wedding? As for the wedding, if Shangguan Ling had not been secretly worried, he would not have taken the initiative to raise the topic at this time. It was always the woman who was anxious about the wedding, but when it was his turn to go to the official family, it was just the opposite. The daughter-inw was not in a hurry, but the son was anxious and worried, fearing that the daughter-inw would run away. Looking at how pitiful Shangguan Ling was, as a father, Shangguan Ting still spoke up and asked for him. It also saves him from worrying and getting thinner every day. Su Fu''s subconscious reaction was to turn her head and look at Shangguan Ling sitting next to her. Shangguan Ling immediately held her hand, feeling a little excited in her heart, but his handsome face remained calm. His thin lips were slightly curved and his smile was warm, "Fufu, do you think it would be more appropriate to hold it after you give birth to the baby, or wait until you are three months pregnant?" Mrs. Shangguan nced at Shangguan Ling and Shangguan Ting, and spoke to help Su Fu, "I think it''s better to wait until Fu Fu gives birth to the child before holding the wedding. Only when the figure has recovered can we wear a wedding dress, Fu Fu, are you right?" " Auntie is right. Su Fu smiled with her eyebrows crooked and nodded repeatedly. That degree of cleverness made Shangguan Lings intuition incredible! The more Mrs. Shangguan looked at Su Fu, the more satisfied she became. She said with a smile: "Then it''s such a happy decision. We can hold the wedding after Fu Fu gives birth to a child." Chu Xiangyi leaned against Ning Weichen, avoiding Shangguan Ling''s gaze. Don''t look at her, she doesn''t know anything, she doesn''t dare to say anything. What the godmother says is whatever it is. Shangguan Ling clenched one hand slightly into a fist and looked at Shangguan Ting with cold eyes. Shangguan Ting gave him a helpless look, conveying the signal: I can''t save you. Its still some time before giving birth, why not hold the wedding before then? Shangguan Ling asked with a smile, Fufu, after the wedding, you can give birth safely, right? This guy! Howe the obsession is so deep! Does she have to hold the wedding immediately? Su Fu was angry, her cheeks bulged slightly, her beautiful eyes red at him, she red at him fiercely, turned around andined: "Aunt, I don''t want to." Mrs. Shangguan found it very interesting that the young couple were having trouble. She took a sip of tea andforted her, "Okay, okay, since Fufu doesn''t want to, then just follow Fufu''s wishes." Mother! Shangguan Ling gritted his teeth. Was he his biological child? ! Its already this time, why are your elbows still turned outward? Shouldn''t we help him get his wife home first? Stop yelling, listen to Fufu. Mrs. Shangguan nced at him casually and shook her head secretly. It is useless to convince her. The most important thing is to convince Fufu. So, he doesnt need to put his hopes on her. Chapter 2107: Shangguan Ling, you have to listen to me Chapter 2107: Shangguan Ling, you have to listen to me Chapter 2107 Shangguan Ling, you have to listen to me Persuading Fufu directly is the most correct choice. Shangguan Ling''s thin lips moved slightly, and he wanted to say something. Xue Tuan in Su Fu''s arms stretched out a small hand and directly covered his mouth. Dont let me talk. Shangguan Ling''s long and cold eyes narrowed dangerously. Xiaoxue Tuanzi was fearless and stared at him tenaciously with clear eyes blinking. In the end, Shangguan Ling was defeated. He took Xue Tuan''s little hand and squeezed it, "You little heartless one." Forgot who loved her and pampered her, and now she has rebelled! Xue Tuan pursed his lips and smiled. He hugged Su Fu''s neck tightly with his two small arms and rubbed his little head affectionately. Soph feels like she isplete. The feeling of being protected by her precious daughter is not an ordinary sense of aplishment! Shangguan Ting and Mrs. Shangguan came here just to see Su Fu. They were relieved that she was in good health and did not n to stay longer. "Fufu, you have to take care of yourself. If Aling bullies you, tell your aunt and she will vent your anger for you. Otherwise, let Weichen beat him." Mrs. Shangguan held Sufu''s hand and warned her gently. It seems that Shangguan Ling has be the target of everyone''s crusade. I will, aunt. Shangguan Ting put his arms around Mrs. Shangguan''s waist, with a smile on her face that was still beautiful after all the years, "You should rest more, and we will leave first." Su Fu was startled and left? Are you leaving now? She turned to look at Shangguan Ling at a loss, "Uncle and aunt, why..." Shangguan Ling lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Father and mother are also worried about you, so they came to see you, Xuetuan and Cizere in person. They don''t want to put too much pressure on you, so they don''t n to stay for a while. " Sufu grabbed his hand and shook her head gently, "No, this is not good." Shangguanting and Mrs. Shangguan came all the way to visit her, how could they not stay for a while? Although she was spoiled since she was a child, Su Fu still understands the basic courtesy. She turned her head and said softly to Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting: "Uncle, aunt, the housekeeper has already packed the guest room. You, Xiangyi and Weichen should stay here for a while. It just so happened that Cizere and Xue Tuan also wanted to Grandpa and grandma are here, you just stay and stay with them, okay?" Fufu Shangguan Ling stopped talking. He really didnt want to wrong her. With Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting here, she will definitely feel pressure. She is still in the early stages of pregnancy, and anything will cause her emotional turmoil. If anything happens and something goes wrong, Shangguan Ling will never forgive herself. Shangguan Ling, you have to listen to me. Su Fu frowned and red at him with her beautiful eyes, warning him not to speak anymore. She is the owner of Onassis Castle, and she has the final say in everything. Shangguan Ling raised his hand to his forehead, his deep and maic voice full of helplessness, "Okay, I''ll listen to you, don''t get excited." Su Fu snorted arrogantly and held Madam Shangguan''s hand: "Auntie, just stay." Chu Xiangyi, who was nestling next to Ning Weichen, blinked and began to agree: "Godmother, my sister-inw said so, let''s stay. Besides, I still have something to ask my sister-inw for advice, and I don''t want to return home so soon. . Uncle, what do you think? Su Fu looked at Shangguan Ting with a smile and asked for his opinion. Shangguanting nodded lightly, "In that case, let''s stay." Long live Grandpa! Cesaire raised his little arms and cheered, circling around Shangguan Ting excitedly. Chapter 2108: Who can stop him? Chapter 2108: Who can stop him? Chapter 2108 Who can stop him? Shangguan Ling held his forehead against a headache, thinking about how he would get through this period of time. Suf has a backer, and his life will be even more difficult. Country A. Gu family manor. It waste at night, and the huge manor was brightly lit, as bright as day. In the hall, the servants were all in danger and did not dare to take a breath. From time to time there were the sounds of heavy objects hitting the ground and angry roars upstairs. Mrs. Gu was sitting on the sofa, her brows furrowed and her expression uneasy, "Do we really want to lock up Jinn?" Mr. Gu, who was smoking silently, nced at her after hearing this, "What else? Let him spend tens of billions to save apany that is heavily in debt and bankrupt?" Businessmen care about profits. If these tens of billions of money can be spent to save the Zhao family and bring considerable benefits, Mr. Gu will definitely not object. On the contrary, he would also lend a helping hand because of the friendship between the Zhao and Gu families in the past. But now, Gu Jinn ispletely crazy,pletely ignoring the risk assessment and insisting on investing tens of billions of dors. If he had any sense, Mr. Gu would not let Gu Jinn continue to act like this! Behead first and then announceter, thats it after getting married. Mr. Gu has no objection to Zhao Qiuxu. Even if she has been married and given birth to children, as long as Gu Jinn likes her, he will ept her. This is the only thing he will never agree to! Mrs. Gu was so anxious that she stood up and paced back and forth, looking worriedly in the direction of the upstairs, "Then what do you think we should do? Jinn has not eaten or drank for a day. If he continues like this, how can his body bear it?" He wants to destroy himself, and no one can save him. Mr. Gu was determined not to pay attention to him. After a while, Gu Changning came downstairs with the awakened Qiao An in his arms. The plump Qiao An looked at Mr. Gu with his beautiful eyes, stretched out his arms like lotus joints, and shouted babblingly. Aliennguage, want a hug. Dad, Mom, why arent you sleeping sote? Mr. Gu immediately put out his cigarette, stretched out his arms to hug the chubby Qiao An, and touched his little face with a distressed look on his face: "Grandpa woke you up, didn''t he?" Mrs. Gu met Gu Changning''s gaze, sighed, and shook her head. She pulled Gu Changning aside and said, "Changning, go and persuade Jinn to stop being stubborn. Your father will not let him act nonsense." Yes, if he keeps going without eating or drinking, isnt it his own body thats suffering? Having said that, Gu Jinn insists on doing this, who can stop him? Besides, he missed Zhao Qiuxu. What kind of life has he been living in the past few years? At present, the situation is best for him. Only by helping Mr. Zhao and saving Mr. Zhao at this time, can Zhao Qiuxu''s heart return to him. This is probably something Gu Jinn already understood in his heart. Gu Changning held Mrs. Gu''s hand: "Mom, don''t worry, Gu Xiaoer has a sense of discretion." As she said that, she nced at Mr. Gu secretly, "Gu Xiaoer, he is not trying to make Dadpromise. Don''t worry, he will be fine. If something happens to him, who will help him save Zhao?" Having said this, Mrs. Gu felt a little relieved. The servant prepared milk powder and Mr. Gu personally fed Qiao An to drink. Gu Changning was asked by Mrs. Gu to go upstairs to calm down the arrogant Gu Jinn. Arriving at the door of the bedroom, Gu Changning heard a crackling sounding from inside. The sound was so heavy that it seemed like it was tearing down the entire home. Chapter 2109: I will find a way to save you, dont worry Chapter 2109: I will find a way to save you, don''t worry Chapter 2109 I will find a way to save you, dont worry He raised his hand and knocked on the door: "Gu Xiaoer, it''s me." The sound of things being smashed inside stopped. After a while, Gu Jinn came to the door. There was a door across the door. His voice was full of exhaustion, "Sister, help me open the door." Gu Changning held the key, and when she was about to open the door, she suddenly made a move and said, "Gu Xiaoer, please promise me not to contradict dad when youe out." "Um." "you promise." As expected, Gu Jinn was extremely impatient, "Sister, can you open the door quickly!" "Gu Xiaoer, do you know what you are doing now?" Gu Changning crossed his arms on his chest with a cold and arrogant look on his face, "We all understand your desire to save Mr. Zhao. However, hundreds of After all, 100 million is not a small amount. You agreed so rashly. Have you ever thought about Gu? If Gu falls because of this, who will save Gu? Gu Xiaoer, before saving people, you must act ording to your ability. Know that What?" "Gu Changning, can you stop talking nonsense?!" Gu Jinn kicked the door violently. As if he was not relieved, he punched the door a few more times, causing the door panel to bang loudly and the door frame to shake. Gu Changning took a deep breath and said, "Gu Jinn, we will talk about it when you calm down." The bedroom was already in a mess. Gu Jinn''s fists were full of blood, and the blood dripped down his fingertips, smearing on the floor. He seemed to have no pain, standing there in a daze, his eyes empty and nk. Downstairs, Mrs. Gu paced back and forth anxiously. When she saw Gu Changninging down with the spare key, she quickly stepped forward and asked, "Channing, how are you?" Gu Changning looked solemn and shook his head. Mr. Gu hugged Qiao An, who had fallen asleep after drinking milk. He stood up and walked around the mother and daughter: "It''s gettingte. Let''s go to bed. No one should care about him." There is no change in life after marriage. Other than the extra red marriage certificate, Zhao Qiuxu didn''t feel any constraints on her identity at all. In the past two days, she has been able to visit Mr. Zhao in the detention center every day. This is a huge difference from the previous situation where visits were strictly prohibited. Obviously, Gu Jinn had already made arrangements, so she could meet Mr. Zhao so smoothly. Mr. Zhao didn''t know yet that she was married to Gu Jinn, and she deliberately concealed it, not wanting him to worry. The father and daughter talked for a while about Zhao''s affairs, and then Zhao Qiuxu''s cell phone rang. Looking at the phone, her eyes changed. Mr. Zhao asked worriedly: "Xu Xu, did something happen?" Zhao Qiuxu put down her phone and shook her head slowly, "It''s okay. Dad, it''s time for me to pick up Zhile from school. You take good care of yourself and I will find a way to save you. Don''t worry." Aftering out of the detention center, Zhao Qiuxu called Gu Changning back. Sister Changning, are you looking for me? She raised her head and looked at the gloomy sky, which was a sign that it was going to rain. This autumn, for her, rain means something bad will happen. The meeting ce was agreed upon, and Zhao Qiuxu took a car to go to the appointment. In an elegant coffee shop in a quiet ce in the busy city. Gu Changning and Qiao An were already waiting at the window seat. Under the guidance of the waiter, Zhao Qiuxu came to Gu Changning. She smiled slightly: "Sister Changning, long time no see." Sit down, Xu Xu. Chapter 2110: Jinglan has been fighting for you too Chapter 2110: Jinn has been fighting for you too Chapter 2110 Jing Lan has also been fighting for you After Zhao Qiuxu sat down, the waiter brought coffee. Qiao An looked at Zhao Qiuxu with his beautiful eyes, his chubby hands patted the table, his mouth pouted, and he looked unhappy. Gu Changning held his hand and smiled at Zhao Qiuxu, "Xuxu, do you know how Jinn is doing recently?" Zhao Qiuxu in front of her looked slightly pale. If she hadn''t considered Gu Jinn''s current situation, she wouldn''t have spoken like this. Zhao Qiuxu picked up the coffee in front of her and took a sip. Her lowered eyes dimmed the light in her eyes: "I don''t know." What happened to Gu Jinn was not important to her. The important thing is that she has agreed to marry him. When will he save Zhao and her father? As for the rest, it is not within the scope of her concern. Gu Changning, who was holding Qiao''an in his arms, couldn''t clearly see the look in her eyes, but from her indifferent tone and nonchnt attitude, he could guess a bit of her thoughts. Presumably, marriage is also forced. Gu Xiaoer became stubborn and no one could persuade him. Xuxu, let me tell you the truth, my parents know about Jinn and you. We are very sorry about Uncle Zhao, but please believe that we will do our best to save Uncle Zhao. Its just..." Zhao Qiuxu put down her coffee and looked at Qiao An''s eyes. Those beautiful eyes were staring at her angrily. I dont know whether he is angry with her or his uncle. "Sister Changning, I''m very grateful that you can help me with my father''s matter. If you have anything to say, just say it. It doesn''t matter." Since I have asked her toe out for an interview, I am afraid it is not just about expressing my concern for her. "Xuxu, I know you have always been a considerate person. But this time Zhao''s loss is not a small amount. It is not easy to reverse Zhao''s current situation. What did Jinn promise you? I know. I know, but that doesnt mean I agree. Gu Changning said sincerely: "Xuxu, you also know that to save a loss-makingpany, it will undoubtedly be to cut off the flesh and blood. Once all efforts are made to save the Zhao family, the Gu family will be in crisis. In business, even if you We have reached some kind of agreement with Jinn, but this is only an agreement between you. Xu Xu, can you understand what I mean?" Mr. Gus attitude is resolute. Mrs. Gu has no say in thepanys affairs. If Gu Jinn is allowed to act recklessly, the Gu family will end up being the next Zhao family. In this case, she will be the bad guy. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes gradually turned cold, "Sister Changning, you mean that if Gu Jinn agrees to my request, everything will not count? Mrs. Zhao will not be saved, right?" Gu Changning looked regretful and said, "Xu Xu, I hope you can understand me." Considerate? She is considerate, so who will be considerate of her? Zhao Qiuxu smiled, chuckling. She stood up and looked at Gu Changning, "Sister Changning, I''m leaving first." Xu Xu, wait! Gu Changning got up and chased after him. Zhao Qiuxu walked very fast, and Gu Changning had to jog to catch up with her. She grabbed her wrist and pulled her back, "Xuxu, don''t be angry. Jinn has been fighting for you, but this case After all, he is not the one who can take charge of the matter. Because of this matter, he has been locked up at home by my father without eating or drinking for two days..." A trace of impatience shed across Zhao Qiuxu''s face. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2111: Stop making trouble, Fufu, Ill feed you Chapter 2111: Stop making trouble, Fufu, I''ll feed you Chapter 2111: Stop making trouble, Fufu, Ill feed you She gently broke away from Gu Changning''s hand and said, "Sister Changning, you don''t need to be a master like me. I only care about the results. Since Gu Jinn is unable to help me, please tell him for me and see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau." Finally, after taking a deep look at Gu Changning, Zhao Qiuxu turned around and left decisively. Country F. Onassis Castle. With Shangguan Ting and Mrs. Shangguan here, Su Fu, the owner, obviously cannot sleep until the sun is shining every day. As the host, she wants to take good care of everything. She must show up at the restaurant on time for breakfast every day to apany Shangguan Ting and his wife. Even Cesare was surprised by this spirit of persistence. At the dinner table, Shangguan Ling was taking care of Su Fu. Chu Xiangyi fed Xue Tuan a bite of wontons and received a bright smile from Xiao Xue Tuan, which made her happy. Csar turned his head and opened his mouth: "Ah." Shangguan Ting doted on him and fed him a glutinous rice ball. Csar twisted his little body with satisfaction, "Thank you, grandpa!" Mrs. Shangguan handed the bird''s nest to Su Fu and said, "Aling, feed Fu Fu some bird''s nest. It is good for pregnant women and children." This made Su Fu, who didn''t want Shangguan Ling to feed her, blush. She picked up the porcin spoon and said, "I''ll do it myself." Shangguan Lingjun frowned and took the spoon in her hand, "I''ll feed you." No need. Su Fu continued to refuse. Shangguan Ling sighed, looked at her with a helpless expression, and remained silent. The thin lips pursed tightly showed his displeasure. Sister-inw, just let Brother Ling feed you. Pregnant women should enjoy being taken care of. Chu Xiangyi pinched Xiao Xue Tuans cheek, right, Xue Tuan? Yes. Xiaoxue Tuanzi especially cheered. Shangguan Ling rubbed Xuetuans little head and looked sideways at Su Fu. His stern eyes softened a little, "Stop making trouble Fu Fu, Ill feed you." Su Fu puffed up her cheeks and red at him with her beautiful eyes, "Then you won''t feed me?" Looking at the young couple getting along, Mrs. Shangguanughed and said, "Fufu, what time do you usually wake up?" "Hmm... not necessarily. I have be very sleepy after pregnancy. I often wake up when I''m hungry and feel sleepy after I''m full." Su Fu took a sip of the bird''s nest and said softly. Mrs. Shangguan was thoughtful, red at Shangguan Ling reproachfully, and shook her head helplessly, "Fufu, if you are tired, just rest. There is no need to deliberately get up early every morning to apany us for breakfast. You are a pregnant woman. Everything is all about you, you dont need to amodate us in any way, do you understand? Shangguan Ling held Su Fu''s hand and raised a smile on her thin lips, "Mother, Fu Fu still wants to be filial to you and her father? Normally, even Cesare Xuetuan and I don''t have this privilege to have her apany us. Lets have breakfast together. Su Fu, who was exposed, red at him angrily, gritted her teeth and threatened: "You are not allowed to speak." "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything." Shangguan Ling surrendered and concentrated on feeding her. After breakfast, Mrs. Shangguan put Shangguan Ling away and personally helped Su Fu to walk in the garden to eat. Auntie, do you have something to say to me? Mrs. Shangguan nodded with a smile. The more she looked at Su Fu, the more loving she became. She raised her hand and touched her head, "Fufu, actually, Aling''s ability to marry you is a blessing he cultivated in his previous life. Back then, I always I wanted to have a daughter, but it''s a pity that your uncle wouldn''t let me have one. After giving birth to Aring, he never let me have another baby. That''s why I adopted Xiangyiter, which fulfilled my wish for a daughter." Chapter 2112: Be honest and dont move! Chapter 2112: Be honest and don''t move! Chapter 2112 Be honest and dont move! Su Fu listened quietly. Because of her pregnancy, the skin on her bright little face became more and more crystal clear, so delicate that no pores could be seen, only the tiny and cute fuzz could be seen. You are truly a beloved child favored by God. "Fufu, if you want, you can treat me as your mother. Don''t be too reserved and don''t feel alienated. I will take the ce of your mommy, take good care of you, love you and protect you." Mrs. Shangguan touched her smooth **** Hair, softly said, "I just hope that you and Aring will get together well and give Cizere and Xuetuan aplete family, and I will be satisfied." Su Fu was a little distracted until Mrs. Shangguan''s voice brought her back to her thoughts, "Fu Fu, after telling you this, I hope you don''t think I''m rude. Auntie really likes you, well, you should too. Are you tired? Auntie will help you go back and rest." With a slight nod, Su Fu went back with Mrs. Shangguan. Along the way, she thought a lot and considered a lot. I have to say that Mrs. Shangguans words touched her a lot. No one has ever told her that they would take care of her, love her and love her in ce of her deceased mother. there has never been. It is undeniable that Mrs. Shangguan never felt sorry for her from beginning to end. Even though Chu Xiangyi fell in love with Shangguan Ling at the beginning, as Chu Xiangyi''s godmother, Mrs. Shangguan, who always regarded Chu Xiangyi as her own daughter and loved her, did not make things difficult for Chu Xiangyi, or even made things difficult for her. Back in the bedroom, Su Fuy on the bed, feeling sleepy for a while. Xue Tuan opened the door, poked her little head in, and called out in a sweet voice, "Mom." Su Fu raised her head and saw the pink and jade-carved Xiaoxue Dumpling. She immediately waved, "Baby,e to Mommy." Xue Tuan opened the door with her little hands. As soon as she came in, the man who was following Xue Tuan also came in immediately. Coming to the bedside, Xue Tuan climbed onto the bed. Su Fu hugged the fragrant and soft little guy and said, "Here, let mommy give it a kiss." After kissing the pink cheek, Xuetuan pursed his lips and smiled, then hugged Su Fu''s neck. Shangguan Ling sat on the bedside, looking at the mother and daughter with a fond smile on his thin lips. He asked casually, "What did mother talk to you just now?" Su Fu pinched Xue Tuans cheek, looked away, and said perfunctorily: Its nothing. Its really nothing? "Um." Shangguan Ling didn''t believe it, her expression had betrayed her, but she still didn''t know it. She thought she could hide it from him, but in fact, he had already seen through the little thoughts she tried so hard to hide. Xuetuan, go downstairs and help dad pour a ss of milk. Shangguan Ling leaned over and picked up Xuetuan in Su Fus arms and put him down on the bed. Xue Tuan pursed her small mouth, not happy. Shangguan Ling patted her little head coaxingly, "Go ahead and give mom something to drink." Okay. Xiaoxue Tuanzi turned around and left. After sessfully getting rid of the snow ball, Shangguan Ling helped Su Fu up and leaned in his arms. Since he didn''t get any useful information from Mrs. Shangguan, he could only start with Su Fu. "Shangguan Ling, what are you doing? I want to rest." Su Fu struggled uncooperatively, and her waist was instantly held by one of his strong arms. He whispered: "Be honest, don''t move!" Su Fu''s beautiful eyes shed with dissatisfaction, and then she gave up her struggle. Leaning in his arms, he snorted arrogantly. Chapter 2113: Hows it going? Did you get burned? Chapter 2113: How''s it going? Did you get burned? How about Chapter 2113? Did you get burned? Shangguan Lingughed softly, lifted her delicate chin with one hand, and slowly rubbed the delicate skin with his rough fingertips, "Why are you still acting like a child, getting angry at every turn, huh?" I want you to take care of it. "Okay, I don''t care. Then tell me, what did your mother say to you just now?" Su Fu pursed her moist red lips slightly, not wanting to say anything. Shangguan Ling insisted on knowing, and frowned, "Fufu, did mother say something to make you angry, huh?" As a pregnant woman, her mood is the most important thing. Especially during the dangerous period of the first three months of pregnancy, Shangguan Ling didn''t know what Mrs. Shangguan had said to her, so she came back looking a little strange. "Fufu, if you are unhappy, you can tell me. If you are wronged, you can also tell me. Even if your mother says something to make you angry or wronged, I will ask your mother to apologize to you." After a pause, Shangguan Ling held her face and forced her to look at him, "I only have one request for you, don''t keep it in your heart, don''t digest it in silence by yourself, okay?" You still have me, I am your support. Su Fu''s eyes were slightly drowsy and she muttered softly: "You are not." "What?" Shangguan Ling''s narrow eyes narrowed dangerously, and at that moment, his cold and sharp aura vented his arrogance. "Are you mean to me?" Su Fu raised her eyes and looked at him in disbelief. The cunning sh in her beautiful eyes did not escape Shangguan Ling''s sharp eyes. His tense nerves rxed in an instant. He pinched her chin and shook it from side to side twice, "Naughty!" Why dont you call me coquettish? Being coquettish is your advantage. Soph: Is this praising her or derogating her? "dad." The soft and waxy sound of snowballs sounded outside the door. Shangguan Ling picked up two pillows and stuffed them behind Su Fu''s waist, letting her lean against them before getting up and walking out. ing." Xue Tuan was holding a cup of hot milk, her pink face flushed. She was obviously very hot, but she didn''t dare to let go and throw away the milk. On the tip of his nose, a thinyer of sweat was secreted, and he looked extremely pitiful. Shangguan Ling took the milk with one hand, squatted down, held her little hand and inspected it carefully, "How is it? Is it burnt?" Xue Tuan shook his head. "Does it hurt?" Shangguan Ling picked up her little hand and blew on it. It doesnt hurt. Xuetuan pursed her lips and smiled. Hold her hand, Shangguan Ling came to the bedside with the milk and put the hot milk to Su Fu''s lips, "Xue Tuan brought it specially for you, drink it up obediently." Thank you, baby, you are such a considerate little cotton-padded jacket for mommy. Xue Tuan tilted his head slightly and smiled at her. That smile was as bright as a hundred flowers in bloom. After drinking a ss of milk, Su Fu was about to tell Shangguan Ling what Shangguan''s wife had said to her, when messy footsteps came from outside the door. The housekeeper hurried to the bedroom door and knocked on the door: "Miss Cecilia, Master Lucifer is here." Since returning to country F, Lucifer has spent most of his time in his manor to recuperate, and Joseph has also been in his manor to supervise him. Su Fu put down the milk cup and said to Shangguan Ling beside her, "Quick, help me downstairs." Shangguan Lingjuns face sank, his **** love rival is here again! With a thousand reluctances in her heart, Shangguan Ling still did as she was told and helped her downstairs. Chapter 2114: Be good, dont make trouble Chapter 2114: Be good, don''t make trouble Chapter 2114: Be good, dont make trouble Who told her to be pregnant? Who asked her to work so hard to carry the child for him? Since she was a pregnant woman, he didn''t care about her. Downstairs, Lucifer was sitting on the sofa, holding Csar in his arms. Csar hugged his neck affectionately and called uncle in a crisp voice, which was so annoying. The smile on Su Fu''s face was a little stiff when she touched Shangguan Ting and Shangguan''s wife. Oops! How could she forget that Shangguan Ting and Mrs. Shangguan are still here... They and Lucifer met, will they... Lucifer had already seen her, his blue eyes were as beautiful as expensive sapphires, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of his lips, "Cecilia,e here." "Okay." Just as Su Fu was about to walk over, she felt her palms tighten. The man who held her hand secretly squeezed her hard. Su Fu turned her head angrily, red at him, and lowered her voice to warn: "Shangguan Ling, please restrain yourself." Shangguan Ling also lowered his voice and told her in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Father and mother are here, you and Lucifer... avoid suspicion." They were childhood sweethearts. He didn''t care how they got along with each other or how intimate they were. But now that his father and mother are here, she should avoid suspicion both emotionally and rationally. Don''t leave a bad impression. What if I dont? Shangguan Ling red coldly and threatened through gritted teeth, "If you don''t, I will beat you." How dare you! Su Fu red back at him angrily. You should try it. Sufu grabbed his hand and pressed it on her lower abdomen. She straightened her back and said confidently, "If you hit me here, I''ll beat your child too!" Shangguan Ling: He rubbed his forehead because of a headache. Before he could speak, Shangguan Ting said in a deep voice, "Aling, what are you doing?" Nothing. Shangguan Ling answered quickly and motioned for Xue Tuan to go to his grandparents. After everyone sat down, Shangguan Ling held Su Fu''s waist possessively and nced at Lucifer provocatively. Lucifer sneered, childish! Hold Cizer in his arms, he looked at Shangguan Ting and his wife opposite with a smile, "Uncle and aunt, since you are here, it''s time to have a good talk about Cecilia''s marriage." Mrs. Shangguan smiled and nodded, "That''s right." "Cecilia''s daddy and mommy are no longer here. My daddy and mommy have always regarded Cecilia as their own. I will talk to you about all the marriage matters. What do you think? " The rtionship between Lucifer and Su Fu is still the rtionship between their parents. Both Shangguan Ting and Mrs. Shangguan understand it. Since Sufus parents are gone, it should be attended by the elders. Lucifer parents are the best choice. They don''t mind, as long as everything about the wedding will be held grandly ording to Su Fu''s wishes. But she didnt want to wrong Su Fu. Having an elder send her off to get married was probably what she needed the most. Well, Ill ask my daddy and mommy toe over. Lucifer asked Leo to get his cell phone and call Duke Charles. Soph felt that the situation was out of control and out of her control. Following this process, should the next step be to discuss various wedding matters, then choose a date and hold the wedding? Lucifer, wait. Su Fu stretched out her hand to stop him. Shangguan Ling smiled, took Su Fu''s hand back, and whispered, "Fufu, be good, don''t make trouble." Chapter 2115: Get out of my way! Chapter 2115: Get out of my way! Chapter 2115 Get out of here! Shangguan Ling, please stop making trouble. Listen to Lucifer, he is also doing it for your own good. This was the first time that Shangguan Ling acknowledged Lucifer head-on. It is really rare. The two people who were facing each other suddenly stood on the same side, and Su Fu started to panic. This is the rhythm of working together to get her married! Gu family manor. Gu Jinn has fainted because of the hunger strike. The family doctor gave him an emergency infusion of nutrient solution and treated his wounds. When he woke up leisurely, Gu Jinn saw Qiao An lying on his chest. Qiao An looked at him with two big eyes. When he saw him waking up, he happily patted his face with his little hands. "Qiao''an, baby, you can''t." Mrs. Gu hugged Qiao''an and lifted him off Gu Jinn. "Jing Lan, are you awake?" Mrs. Gu asked worriedly, "Are you feeling ufortable in any way?" Gu Jinn closed his eyes, shook his head slowly, took a deep breath, and struggled to get up, "Jinn, lie down quickly." Gu Jinn held the bed with one hand and sat up. A wave of dizziness hit him. He frowned in pain: "Mom, where''s dad?" Your dad is still in a meeting at thepany, whats wrong? I have to go out. Gu Jinn took off his pillow and got out of bed. Gu Changning opened the door and came in. When he saw him looking like he was about to go out, he grimaced and said, "Gu Xiaoer, lie back down." "Step aside." Gu Jinn''s face was pale and his eyes were slightly cold. Are you going to find Xu Xu? From his expression, Gu Changning already got the answer. She sneered: "Don''t go, Xu Xu said I''ll see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau, she wants to divorce you." Why? Gu Jinns eyes were splitting, and he sped Gu Changnings shoulders with both hands and shook him hard. What a madman! Gu Changning pushed him away, pointed at the tip of his nose, and growled: "Gu Xiaoer, please give me a chance! What''s the point of the marriage you threatened? Xu Xu doesn''t love you anymore. Even if she doesnt love you anymore, even if you put your heart and soul into her and do more for her, she wont look at you again, let alone be grateful to you. Taking a step back, you cant save Mrs. Zhao, Zhao. You can''t save me either, do you think Xu Xu can still endure the marriage that is bound by you?" Gu Changning, get out of here! Gu Jinn angrily pushed Gu Changning away and stumbled out. Mrs. Gu hugged Qiao An and chased after her, "Jinn, Jinn, where are you going?" Took the car keys, ran into the garage, got in the car, turned around and left quickly. Zhao family. Zhi Le was in the study, being taught homework by Mrs. Zhao. Zhao Qiuxu was sitting in the empty hall, holding a wine ss, getting drunk alone. Soon, two wine bottles were poured on the coffee table. The doorbell rang, and Zhao Qiuxu stood up drunkenly and staggered out. Through the door, she saw the man standing in front of the ck Mercedes-Benz. Zhao Qiuxu, holding the wine ss, smiled coldly, "What are you doing here?" Xuxu, are you okay? Before she even got close, Gu Jinn could smell the strong smell of alcohol on her body. How much did she drink? "Heh, the purpose of youring here is to see if I am okay?" Zhao Qiuxu threw away the wine ss in her hand. The wine ss shattered on the ground. The sharp fragments cut her delicate instep. A trickle of blood flowed down. Xuxu, listen to me... Gu Jinn was about to speak but Zhao Qiuxu raised his hand impatiently and interrupted him, "Okay, don''t say anything." Chapter 2116: Who do you think I am? Chapter 2116: Who do you think I am? Chapter 2116 Who do you think I am? "If you don''t have the ability, don''t boast, don''t tell me with all your heart that you can save my father, let alone tell me with certainty that you can save the Zhao family. Gu Jinn, you are so despicable, you threatened me to get married, but in the end you couldn''t help me with anything. .You really make me look down upon you!" Those cold words were like barbs, every word pierced deeply into his heart. His blood was dripping from the sting. Gu Jinn was speechless, yes, he was despicable! He wanted to threaten her into getting married, even to the point of throwing out bait to get her to agree. But now, he is unable to get off the tiger, and it is indeed his own fault. So, he had nothing to say to refute her, nor did he want to refute her. He epted everything she said. "Xu Xu, it''s my fault." Gu Jinn''s throat rolled hard twice, and the autumn wind blowing was not as cold as her eyes. "Don''t worry, I will definitely do what I promised you. You just need to give me a little Time, I will save Uncle Zhao, and I will save Mrs. Zhao." I will risk my life no matter what! Zhao Qiuxu nced at him with disdain and sneered at his words. Without saying anything else, she turned around and left indifferently. Watching her leave, letting her back disappear from sight little by little, Gu Jinn mmed his clenched fist on the door. Bang! The iron door shook and was stained with blood. The man''s tall body staggered and turned around to leave. Country F. Sophie sat next to Duchess Charles like a good baby. The Duke and Duchess of Charles rushed over after receiving a phone call from Lucifer. Representing Su Fus parents, it was precisely when they met Shangguan Ting and Shangguans wife. After a brief exchange of greetings, Duke Charles went straight to the point: "How grand do you expect the wedding to be?" A smile appeared on Shangguan Ting''s thin lips: "The bigger the better, naturally. Fufu marries Aling, so we can''t wrong her." Duke Charles and the Duchess looked at each other and were very satisfied with this answer. "That''s it." The Duchess said slowly, "Cecilia''s mother and I have always been best friends. Now that Cecilia''s mother is gone, I should be in charge of her marriage. I hope you understand me, I dont want to wrong Cecilia, and I also want to put her deceased father and mother at ease. Mrs. Shangguan deeply agreed, "Don''t worry, we will never wrong Fufu when she marries into our Shangguan family. Just like you said, to reassure her deceased father and mother, I will treat her like a daughter." Take care of her and love her all the same. If A Ling bullies her, you can always settle the score with A Ling, and I will kill you with justice. " Let''s just settle the score with him, or kill the rtives for the sake of justice? Shangguan Ling''s lips twitched slightly, "Mother, who do you think I am? Can I bully Fufu to the point where you need to kill your rtives out of justice?" Am I not giving you a vination? Shangguans wife had an expression on her face that said, Son, I am doing this for your own good. Shangguan Ling: Seeing Shangguan Ling''s defeat, the happiest people were Su Fu and Lucifer. The two looked at each other, and Lucifer smiled and said: "With Madam Shangguan''s words, I feel relieved. If Cecilia is bullied in the future, I will be the first one not to agree." Thats natural. Getting back to the topic, Duke Charles pondered for a moment and said, "I think you two should know Cecilia''s identity." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2117: Legal relationship between husband and wife Chapter 2117: Legal rtionship between husband and wife Chapter 2117 Legal rtionship between husband and wife Her wedding will not only be grand, but also grand. The Queen and many members of the royal family will also attend to show their love for Cecilia. Being able to send the royal family out shows how noble her status is. When the royal family is dispatched, the Prime Minister will inevitably attend. The wedding of Miss Cecilia, the most beautiful woman in country F, will definitely cause a sensation in the whole country. Soph was like being pushed to the shelf, and she decided on the date of the wedding half-heartedly. The date was set three months after her pregnancy. The happiest person was Shangguan Ling, who was finally able to dere his sovereignty to the world. The Duke, the Duchess, and Lucifer stayed to have dinner together before leaving. Back in the bedroom, Su Fu sat on the balcony, holding her chin in one hand and letting out a long sigh. Chu Xiangyi brought the fruit te up and saw her sitting on the balcony blowing the wind. He put down the fruit te and ran over immediately, "Sister-inw, how can you blow the wind outside? Come in quickly. Don''t catch a cold." Helping Su Fu back into the room and carefully helping her sit down, Chu Xiangyi breathed a sigh of relief. Soph sighed, "I just want to blow some air and calm down." "Why are you calm?" Chu Xiangyi sat opposite her, holding his chin in both hands, and blinked curiously. Su Fu hugged a pillow, changed into afortable position, and crossed her legs, "Xiangyi, don''t you think my wedding is in a hurry?" Are you in a hurry? Chu Xiangyi shook his head honestly, "I don''t think so." Dont think so?! Su Fu raised her voice. Chu Xiangyi surrendered and quickly reached out tofort her, "Sister-inw, don''t get excited. I just think that everyone will arrange everything about the wedding. Besides, Brother Ling is also supervising, so don''t worry. Just wait and put on the wedding dress with peace of mind. A beautiful bride is enough. "But" "Don''t be sorry, sister-inw." Chu Xiangyi looked like someone who hase before, "When I was going to marry Wei Chen, I was just like you, with all kinds of anxiety and uneasiness, always wondering if it would be too soon. But now Looking back, I feel that I was stupid at the time. Since I love him, of course I hope to marry him as soon as possible. Besides, Brother Ling hopes to give you a grand wedding more than anyone else." Having said this, Chu Xiangyi quietly looked around to make sure there was no one outside the door, then stood up and came to Su Fu, "Sister-inw, didn''t you notice?" What did you find? Su Fu looked confused. Chu Xiangyi stretched out his hand and tapped her eyebrows, "How stupid, didn''t you realize that as soon as Lucifer appeared, something was wrong with Brother Ling, as if someone owed him eight million, and he was all kinds of unhappy? " Is there any? Su Fu thought about it carefully. Indeed, Shangguan Ling had always regarded Lucifer as his enemy. Its strange that Shangguan Ling can be happy when Lucifer appears! If the two of them didn''t fight on the spot, it would have given her a lot of face. Chu Xiangyiughed mischievously, "Sister-inw, Brother Ling is just jealous. Think about it, you and Lucifer have been childhood sweethearts for so many years and have grown up together. Where is Brother Ling? You still haven''t agreed to hold the wedding. , although you have registered your marriage and are legally husband and wife. But the wedding has not been held, so others dont know. If others dont know, his identity will not be recognized. How aggrieved he is, isnt he? Su Fu nced at Chu Xiangyi suspiciously. Why hadn''t she noticed before that she was so good at talking? Chapter 2118: They are a match made in heaven Chapter 2118: They are a match made in heaven Chapter 2118 They are a match made in heaven Sister-inw, dont you think so? "have no idea." Ch Chu Xiangyi hugged her arm and shook her twice, "No, sister-inw, Brother Ling is just a tough-talking person. He won''t tell you, but in fact he needs your recognition." "Does he need it?" Su Fu was skeptical. "Does he need others to recognize him as Shangguan Ling? He has always been able to do whatever he wants. Who can stop him?" Thats not what I said. Chu Xiangyi said seriously: "We are all human beings, and we all have weaknesses. It just so happens that you are Brother Ling''s weakness. He can be ruthless to anyone and forcefully act in his own way regardless of the other person''s wishes. But he doesn''t dare to do that to you. Not only do I not dare to do it, but I am also afraid that you will be angry. Haven''t you noticed that Brother Ling has been treating you like a little boytely? He is deeply afraid that if he does something wrong, he will make you unhappy." Su Fu took away the pillow in her arms and pushed out her belly, "That''s because there are two babies here!" If it weren''t for her pregnancy, would Shangguan Ling be so easy to talk to? Chu Xiangyi really has a headache. She has a hundred sets of arguments, and she has a hundred and one arguments to refute her. She covered her head with a headache, "Sister-inw, why don''t you understand? Brother Ling loves Wujiwu. If he wasn''t the child you gave birth to, how could he love you? If he wasn''t worried about your health, he could be so considerate and considerate now. Does he take care of you? The root cause is not that you are pregnant, but that you are weak after pregnancy, and he is worried about your body. " The bedroom door was pushed open, and Shangguan Ling, who had put Xue Tuan and Cizere to sleep, came back. Seeing Chu Xiangyi here, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and Chu Xiangyi jumped up like a rabbit, "Sister-inw, it''s gettingte, I have to go back and rest. Good night!" As soon as she dropped the words, she ran away as if running away. After closing the door, Shangguan Ling unbuttoned two shirt buttons with one hand, walked towards Su Fu with long legs, sat down next to her, and took her into his arms very naturally and affectionately, "What did you say to Xiangyi just now? Why does she seem to have seen a ghost when Ie back?" Say that you are a little low-key because you are afraid of making me angry. Huh? Shangguan Lings eyebrows jumped slightly, What else? You also said that you feel extremely inferior and need me to recognize your identity. "What?" Shangguan Ling recalled the meaning of this sentence yfully, feeling extremely inferior? self-abasement? him? Ha, thats ridiculous! He has nothing to feel inferior to. Looking at the whole world, the only one who is worthy of her is Shangguan Ling. They are a match made in heaven. Besides him, who else can get his hands on her? Soph saw that he was about to change his face, so she took the initiative and grabbed his handsome face, "Do you think so?" Shangguan Lingjuns face sank slightly, Fufu, let go. "I don''t." Su Fu ravaged his handsome face into a funny look, "Tell me, do you have low self-esteem and feel that you are not worthy of such a perfect me?" Shangguan Ling: Shangguan Ling, speak! "no." Su Fu''s good mood suddenly took a turn for the worse, and even her voice was tinged with a dangerous aura, "What did you say? Say it again?" Yes. After hesitating for a few seconds, Shangguan Ling chose to change his words. Su Fu smiled happily, "Then tell me, will you be able to marry me and feel like you have umted eight lifetimes of virtue?" "yes." Then tell me, will the world be particrly beautiful after having me, and even the air will be sweet? Chapter 2119: grand wedding Chapter 2119: grand wedding Chapter 2119 The Grand Wedding Shangguan Ling had a dark look on his face. Forced by her power, he nodded in humiliation: "Yes." Speak louder, I cant hear you. "yes!" What is it? Shangguan Ling took her hand away, hugged her whole body, and said fiercely: "I can marry you because I have umted eight lifetimes of virtue. After having you, even the air is sweet. Satisfied. Is it done?" Su Fu, who was held tightly in his arms, felt like she was about to suffocate. She struggled twice and said, "Shangguan Ling, let go, I... can''t breathe." Hearing this, Shangguan Ling immediately let go of his hand, lowered his head anxiously and looked at her: "How''s it going? What''s wrong with you?" Small size! Cant cure you yet! Su Fu snorted proudly, "Now let go of your hand." "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling was suspicious. Although he looked puzzled, hepletely let go of his hand and stopped touching her. Su Fu touched her t belly with one hand, lowered her head, and said earnestly: "Baby, did you see it? This is how your dad bullies mommy. After you are born, he will teach mommy a lesson... um... " Before he finished speaking, Shangguan Ling tightly covered his mouth with his hand. Su Fus beautiful eyes widened, she couldnt believe that he dared to rebel! Shangguan Ling gave her a warning look and lowered his voice: "Don''t talk nonsense, prenatal education is very important." He gently stroked Su Fu''s belly with one hand and whispered: "Baby, don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense. Dad did not bully her." He was exining to the child in his belly seriously, and Su Fu burst outughing. Laughing so wildly that the flowers trembled, which angered Shangguan Ling. He raised his eyes and red at her, "It''s gettingte, aren''t you tired?" "You''re not tired." Su Fu shook her head and put her feet on hisp, "Shangguan Ling, can you rub your feet for me?" Go and rest after rubbing your feet? Su Fu responded vaguely: "You should rub it first." Shangguan Ling held her white and tender feet and said helplessly: "You little bastard." She was the only one who dared to torment him like this. Su Fu found afortable position and leaned on the sofa, enjoying Shangguan Ling''s foot massage service. The sharp joints and slender fingers were massaging her feet, which was a visual enjoyment. Is the strength appropriate? It could be a little heavier. Shangguan Ling added a little more strength, "What about this?" No, just be a little gentler. After trying it several times, Su Fu finally had enough. She leaned against the sofa with a pillow and fell asleep. Shangguan Ling put down her feet, leaned over and picked her up in his arms, and carefullyid her on the bed. Two monthster. The grand wedding of Country Fs most beautifuldy, Miss Cecilia, was held with great fanfare, with the whole country watching and celebrating. The wedding was broadcast live around the world simultaneously. The Queen officiated the wedding in person, members of the royal family were present to celebrate, and the Prime Minister of Country F personally attended to send blessings. Duke Charles personally sent Miss Cecilia to get married, and the Duchess cried several times during the wedding. The handsome and noble His Highness Lucifer, with the whole world witnessing, warned Shangguan Ling to cherish Miss Cecilia. If he fails to do so, he will be punished in the most brutal way. Chapter 2120: Dont cry, crying wont make you beautiful Chapter 2120: Don''t cry, crying won''t make you beautiful Chapter 2120 Dont cry, you wont be pretty if you cry As a bride, Miss Cecilia was extremely beautiful on her wedding day. Tens of millions of single men in country Fined that they were lovelorn, and as the groom, Shangguan Ling became the object of everyone''s jealousy. The weddingsted from the morning until the end of the dinner, and then the process waspleted. After seeing the Queen off, Sue hugged the Duchess, who burst into tears. Duke Charlesforted her and Lucifer also coaxed her. Cecilia, Auntie is really happy to be able to personally send you off to get married, and to see you have a happy marriage. I believe your father and mother are the same and will be happy for you. Soph hugged the duchess and was filled with emotions. She didn''t cry during the wedding, until now her eyesight was blurred by tears. Auntie, dont worry, I will definitely be happy and I wont make you worry, nor will I make mommy and daddy worry. The duchess held her hand, then Shangguan Ling''s hand, and solemnly handed Su Fu''s hand to him. Unlike Duke Charles who personally handed Souf into his hands at the wedding, the Duchess smiled and asked warmly: "Please take good care of Cecilia and take over her father''s and mother''s share. " Shangguan Ling, dressed in formal attire, was rigorous and innately noble. There was no impatience on his handsome face, but was extremely sincere. He nodded, looked at Su Fu with moist eyes lovingly, and solemnly promised: "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Fu Fu, love her, protect her, and prevent her from being wronged." Thats good, thats good The Duchess let go of Su Fu, Lucifer opened his arms, and Su Fu let go of Shangguan Ling''s hand and threw herself into his arms. Lucifer chuckled softly, "Don''t cry, crying won''t make you pretty." Yes. Su Fu buried her head in his arms and responded muffledly. There are thousands of words to say, but at this moment, Lucifer has no way to speak. The one you love is married. He personally gave her away in marriage, enduring the pain of having her heart cut open with a knife, but he still wanted to bless her. Even if he does not get happiness, he still hopes that she will be safe and happy throughout her life. As long as she lives well, he will be fine no matter what. Okay, its gettingte. Mom, Dad and I are going back first. Lucifer slowly let go of her, as if saying his final farewell, lowered his head and ced a kiss on her forehead. Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened, but after all, there was no attack. Su Fu had been tired for a day, so he asked Chu Xiangyi to help Su Fu rest, and he personally sent Duke Charles and his family of three away. Le opened the door and respectfully asked Duke Charles and Duchess to get in the car. Lucifer stopped, put his hands in his suit trouser pockets, turned his head slightly, and smiled yfully, "Do you really want to beat me?" The eyes of the two people met in the air. Colliding and shooting out sparks of gunpowder smoke. Shangguan Ling smiled softly and said disapprovingly: "I really want to beat you, but I don''t want to now." "Why?" "Because you are Fufu''s brother." Shangguan Ling''s eyes were deep and his deep words were like a sharp de, piercing Lucifer''s heart deeply. "elder brother?" He recited these two words yfully and suddenlyughed, "Shangguan Ling, your life is long. If you treat her badly, I will take her back at any time." Dont worry, you will never have such an opportunity in your life. Its better that way. Chapter 2121: thank you for marrying me Chapter 2121: thank you for marrying me Chapter 2121 Thank you for being willing to marry me Watching the convoy leave, Shangguan Ling stood there, about to turn around and go back. Csar, who didnt know when he came, hugged his legs and raised his little head high: Daddy. "Um?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes softened when he saw Cizer''s pink and jade-carved little face, and he leaned over to take the little guy at his feet into his arms. Cesare, who had been a flower girl for a day, was still wearing the small suit, and his tie had been thrown away somewhere. Leaning in Shangguan Ling''s arms, he rubbed his eyes with his little hands and mumbled sleepily: "Daddy, Cesare is so tired." Dad will take you back to rest, eh? Okay. As soon as he finished speaking, Csar leaned into his arms and fell into a deep sleep. Sent Csar back to the bedroom, took off his suit, put on pajamas that were soft and skin-friendly, and wiped his body with a wet towel. Shangguan Ling was sitting by the bed, thinking of how Cizer childishly imitated Duke Charles'' words today and said to him, "Daddy, Cizer has entrusted Fu Fu to you. You have to take good care of Fu Fu." That day was so innocent. His appearance really made himugh. He couldn''t help but sigh that Su Fu educated him very well. At least I love and respect my mother very much. The rough fingertips gently rubbed his smooth face. Shangguan Ling leaned over and kissed his cheek. "Grow up quickly and protect your mother with your father." Leaving Cizer''s children''s room, Shangguan Ling went to Xuetuan''s children''s room and tucked her in before leaving. It waste at night, and Su Fu had already changed out of herplicated dress and took a shower. At this time, she was lyingfortably on the bed. She was exhausted after a long day. She was just about to go to bed when Shangguan Ling came back. He raised his eyeszily and nced at him, "You''re back." "Yeah." Shangguan Ling came to the bedside, held her hand, brought it to his lips and kissed the back of it. Su Fu felt itchy and struggled for a while. Despite her sleepiness, she did not forget to tell him: "Look at Gu Jinn and don''t let him bully Xu Xu on my territory. If I know that he dares to bully Xu Xu, I won''t care." Whose friend is he? No matter who he is. " "good." It was a once-in-a-lifetime wedding, so Su Fu naturally invited Zhao Qiuxu to attend. As Shangguan Ling''s childhood friend, Gu Jinn was also on the guest list. Shangguan Ling knew that Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu were married, but Su Fu didn''t know yet. The current marital rtionship between the two of them is really not harmonious, and there is even a risk of divorce at any time. So Shangguan Ling did not tell Su Fu the news. Gu Jinn had been caring for Zhao Qiuxu all day long. Su Fu saw the indifference and disdain on Zhao Qiuxu''s face and mistakenly thought that he was still stalking him. Thats why I have this exhortation. Su Fu closed her eyes and said in a warm and soft voice, "Shangguan Ling, my legs are so sore..." Call me husband. Shangguan Ling pinched her chin and shook it from side to side. Su Fu groaned and softly called out: "Hubby, my legs are sore." Shangguan Ling''s heart softened when he heard the word "husband". Without taking a shower, he pinched her legs first. Therge bedroom, with soft lighting, fills the room with warmth. Shangguan Ling''s thin lips gently covered the soft red lips of his sleeping wife, and he said happily: "Fufu, thank you for being willing to marry me." At this time, in the guest room at the other end. Zhao Qiuxu took a bath and asked the servant to bring her a bottle of wine. Chapter 2122: When will you get divorced? Chapter 2122: When will you get divorced? Chapter 2122 When will the divorce be obtained? Sitting on the balcony, with the cold wind blowing, she drank alone. Since the incident in the Zhao family, she has only been able to fall asleep with the help of alcohol, and alcohol has be her indispensablepanion. alumni The knock on the door seemed unusually abrupt in the middle of the night. Zhao Qiuxu stood up unsteadily, gathered up her nightgown, and got up to open the door. At the door of the bedroom, a man''s tall body came towards me with a sense of oppression. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes were blurred. He raised his eyes and saw the man standing in front of him clearly. He sneered and held the door''s hand with sudden strength. Bang! The door was not closed and hit an arm that suddenly stretched out. Gu Jinn''s face was pale, his thin lips pursed tightly, and he stared at her urgently, "Xuxu, have you been drinking again?" As soon as she got close, he could smell the strong smell of alcoholing from her body. **** it! When did she be addicted to alcohol? What does it have to do with you? Zhao Qiuxu raised his wine ss, and a ss of wine was thrown at his face. Gu Jinn closed his eyes for an instant and turned his head to the side, but it was still a step toote. Red wine dripped slowly down his handsome face. Opening his eyes, the red wine stained on his eyshes dripped into his eyes. He frowned painfully and struggled to open his eyes, "You are drunk." "Even if I wasn''t drunk, I would treat you like this." Zhao Qiuxu blocked the door, not letting him take a step forward, "Gu Jinn, when are you going to get divorced?" divorce? Gu Jinn twitched the corners of his lips in a dark way, "It''s impossible in this life. I''m here to tell you that I have prepared the money to save Zhao. I promise you, I will definitely do it." His eyes were shining with determination. It is a kind of hot and persistent obsession and paranoia. What he wants, he must get it no matter what the cost! Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes shed with surprise, is he serious? Mr. Gu refused to let him use Gus funds to take risks. Where could he get tens of billions of funds? Gu Jinn pushed her shoulder with one hand. Zhao Qiuxu, who was caught off guard, staggered back a few steps. Gu Jinn took the opportunity to step into the bedroom and closed the door with his backhand. Gu Jinn, who allowed you toe in? Zhao Qiuxu reacted and reached out to push him out. Gu Jinn quickly grabbed her hand and pushed it behind her back. Xuxu, I will do what I promised you. Shouldnt you be nicer to me? Today is Shangguan Ling''s wedding. Gu Jinn also drank a lot of wine, but now he is trying to stay rational. Compared to Zhao Qiuxu, he is not much better. Gu Jinn, let go of your hand! Zhao Qiuxu struggled hard, and his whole body was in an extremely manic state, as if he would pounce on him at any time and bite his neck off. The hatred in his drunken eyes deeply hurt Gu Jinn. His breath was suffocated, and the strength in his hands unconsciously rxed a little. Zhao Qiuxu took advantage of this gap to escape. She hid far away and backed away step by step. Her eyes were as cold as sharp des and she pointed in the direction of the door: "Get out." Xuxu. I said get out! Gu Jinn nodded sharply. As the alcohol got to his head, he became impulsive and rushed forward, grabbed her chin, lowered his head and kissed her hard. He bit her lip roughly and pushed her against the wall regardless of her resistance. The smell of blood spread in each other''s mouths, and the hatred in Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes became deeper and deeper. Gu Jinn closed his eyes, suddenly groaned, and quickly backed away. Start updating~ Fairies who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 2123: Forgive me, okay? Chapter 2123: Forgive me, okay? Chapter 2123 Can you forgive me? Covering his thin lips with one hand, blood spilled out from between his fingers. The corners of Zhao Qiuxu''s lips were full of blood, which was dazzlingly scarlet, just like the coquettish roses inside the courtyard wall. Dont touch me. She warned coldly. After leaving the words behind, Zhao Qiuxu turned around and went to the balcony without even looking at him. The night wind was bitingly cold. Zhao Qiuxu was wearing a thin nightgown, folding her arms and standing against a Roman column. The back is bleak and weak. Gu Jinn stood indoors, looking at her back. The smell of blood in his mouth seemed to be getting heavier. She is in pain, so why isnt he in pain? If he had known that he would care about her, how could he be so indifferent and alienated from her in the first ce. If time could really be turned back, Gu Jinn only hoped that when she pursues him with her passionate heart, he would give her the warmest response. If he could really turn back time, he would definitely not let her be plotted and bullied by Mu Chenhua and Mu Tianyu. If he could really turn back time, he would not let all her efforts go unanswered, and he would not let her get hurt again and again, licking her wounds alone and getting back on her feet again and again... if Its a pity that there is no if. Zhao Qiuxu stood there for as long as Gu Jinn looked at her, as if the two were fighting wordlessly. Until... Zhao Qiuxu was drunk with alcohol, and her body swayed a little dizzy. Gu Jinn rushed out with a single stride, and held her fallen body firmly in his arms. Xuxu? At this time, the pale man had his eyes closed and he was drunk. Gu Jinn felt secretly happy and worried at the same time. He hugged her cold body and went back indoors. Heid her on the bed and covered her with a quilt. The cold wind has been blowing for too long, and her body has be cold. Even the heater in the room cannot warm her body for the time being. After thinking for a moment, Gu Jinn lifted the quilt,y down next to her, and carefully, as if touching the most precious and fragile thing, took her cold body into his arms. When his chest was filled, and when all he could smell in his nostrils was her faint fragrance, Gu Jinn realized that what he wanted was so simple. As long as she is by his side. carefully enjoying the stolen happiness, Gu Jinn did not dare to close his eyes, not wanting to miss her sleeping face at this time. With so many things happening in the Zhao family, if she had known that he had known about a disturbance but had not informed her, would he have hated her? But what to do, even if she hates him, he still wants her toe back to him. Whether it''s threats or coercion, he only cares about the results. Xuxu, can you forgive me? In the stillness of the night, the cold wind outside the window was blocked, and the room was shrouded in dim yellow and warm lights. The man''s low, ttering voice sounded cautiously. In thetter half of the night, until the person in his arms hadpletely warmed up, Gu Jinn quietly got up and left the guest room. The first day after marriage. Sufu slept until she woke up naturally. Because yesterday''s wedding consumed too much physical strength and energy, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon when Sufu woke up. Her stomach was growling. What surprised her was that Shangguan Ling didn''t force her to wake up for breakfast! This unscientific! Shezily raised her eyes and looked around. She didn''t see Shangguan Ling, and there was a hint of anger in her eyes, "Shangguan Ling." Shangguan Ling, where are you? Chapter 2124: Fufu, daddy is in the kitchen Chapter 2124: Fufu, daddy is in the kitchen Chapter 2124 Fufu, Daddy is in the kitchen No response yet? Su Fu struggled, sat up, and looked at the position beside her. There was no residual warmth. When did he get up? When did you leave? On the first day of marriage, he abandoned her and got up first. Damn it! I called for a while, but no one answered. Su Fu leaned forward, picked up the phone on the bedside table, and pressed the inte: "Where is Shangguan Ling?" Miss Cecilia, Master Shangguan is here... Before the servant finished speaking, Csar''s excited voice was heard on the other end of the phone: "Is it Fufu? Csar wants to say it!" The servant could only whisper: "Miss Cecilia, young Master Cesare wants to talk to you." Handed the phone to Csar, Csar held the phone in his little hand and asked crisply: "Fufu, are you awake?" Yes, where is your daddy? "Daddy..." Csar looked in the direction of the kitchen with a sad face, "Fufu, Csar is going upstairs to find you." After saying that, he pped his little hand and hung up the phone. Su Fu heard the busy signal on the phone and was distracted for a moment, so...where did Shangguan Ling go? After a while, the sound of footsteps was heard in the corridor. Cesare opened the door and rushed in like a whirlwind, opening his arms to hug: "Fufu!" Sufu leaned forward, carried him to the bed, pulled the soft quilt to wrap him up, and held his soft little face in her hands, "Tell mommy, where is your daddy?" Fufu, daddy is in the kitchen. Csar touched his belly with a look of resentment, "Csar is still hungry." This is a bit of a lot of information. Su Fu was stunned for a few seconds before she asked, dumbfounded, "So, your dad is cooking in the kitchen? It''s not delicious, so you''re still hungry now?" Cesare nodded pitifully. His small arms hugged Su Fu''s neck, and his body crawled into her arms, "Fu Fu, my grandparents and aunts and uncles are all gone. Daddy''s cooking is not good, and Cesar is in great pain." Shangguanting and his wife actually left? Soph suddenly panicked. She got out of bed with Cizere in her arms, and went downstairs without even bothering to wash up. Cesare, when did the grandparents and aunts and uncles leave? Why didnt anyone wake up mommy? Csar patted her face like a little adult, "Fufu, don''t be anxious, grandma said Fufu is still sleeping, so you can''t wake Fufu up." sky Soph couldn''t imagine that on the first day after her marriage, she slept until this time. Even when the parents-inw left, they didnt give it to them in person. It was so rude! Its all Shangguan Lings fault! Why dont you wake her up! What about sister? Sister Fairy is in the kitchen. Cizer looked touched, with stars of admiration in his eyes. "Um?" With doubts, Su Fu led Cizer into the kitchen. In the kitchen, the head chef was wiping sweat on the side, Shangguan Ling was in charge of the kitchen, and the sound of the range hood was turned on to the maximum. Xue Tuan was sitting on a high stool next to the sink, holding a fresh coconut and drinking coconut milk. "Master Shangguan, you must pay attention to the heat. The big taboo of steak is that the meat is old..." The chef was about to cry, even though there was no shortage of money in Onassis Castle, nor was there any shortage of fresh and expensive ingredients. But...but for a chef, wasting ingredients is just as painful as Ling Chi! I have lost count. This is the first piece of steak that has been wasted... Chapter 2125: What are you looking at? Is it as good as me? Chapter 2125: What are you looking at? Is it as good as me? Chapter 2125 What are you looking at? Is it as good as me? The chef''s heart was bleeding, but he had to have expectations for him again, "Master Shangguan, the fire is lowered, you can put some red wine appropriately, now..." The man who couldn''t remember how many times he failed finally turned around impatiently, his handsome face gloomy, "You can shut up!" Unprepared, a pretty figure jumped into his sight. Shangguan Ling was startled, and then a look of annoyance appeared on his handsome face. Xue Duan, who was holding his chin and biting a straw to drink coconut milk, followed his line of sight and saw Su Fu. Mom~ A soft and waxy voice sounded, interrupting Su Fu and Shangguan Lings gaze. She let go of Cesar''s hand and saw that there was still a little sauce on Xuetuan''s little mouth. Soph leaned over and pinched her delicate little chin, "What did you eat just now, huh?" Dads steak. Snow ball! Shangguan Ling opened his mouth to stop him, but it was already toote. The head chef almost burst into tears as if he had seen a savior, "Miss Cecilia, you are finally awake..." Those ingredients are all saved! Su Fu looked at the chef who was about to cry, then at the snow dumpling, and finally her eyes fell on Shangguan Ling''s face. Are you cooking steak? She let go of the snowball and moved towards him. Shangguan Ling quickly turned around and quickly threw the burnt steak in the pan into the trash can. The movements are smooth and flowing, done in one go. Without giving Su Fu any time to react, he had already safely thrown the pan into the sink and turned on the faucet. He gave the chef a cold look, "You still haven''t washed the pot?" The dignified head chef was reduced to a pot-washing servant. The head chef was also very tired. He nodded, responded repeatedly, and rushed to wash the pots. Shangguan Ling wiped his hands with a wet towel, and a smile appeared on his thin lips, "When did you wake up? Are you hungry?" Su Fu snorted and nced at the steak in the trash can. Shangguan Ling stood in front of her, blocking her view. Shangguan Ling, what are you doing? Get out of the way. What are you looking at? Is it as good as me? Shangguan Ling asked in a low voice. Su Fu looked disgusted and pushed him away: "Shameless!" Cesare himself climbed onto the high stool next to Xue Tuan and asked miserably: "Sister Fairy, are you okay?" Xuetuan took a sip of coconut water, and Csar said miserably: "Csar is so worried about you." Hearing this, Su Fu seemed to realize something. She looked at Shangguan Ling suspiciously, her beautiful eyes slowly narrowed, and she asked in a questioning tone: "You want to try the snow dumplings?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes dodge. Soph returned to Xue Tuan, wiped the sauce from her little mouth with her fingertips, and tasted it. The taste was indescribably strange. Su Fu had a look of pain on her face and pped her little hand on the countertop: "You''re going to let my snowballs eat this?!" Shangguan Ling coughed lightly, "I just tasted a little." Just a little? Shangguan Ling gave Xuetuan a look, "Xuetuan, please save dad!" Xue Tuan let go of the straw with his little mouth and called out softly and cutely: "Mom, no..." Su Fu couldn''t listen to anything at all. She lowered her head and looked at Cizer, who had a miserable face. Cizer was suddenly stared at by her and pointed at her fingers nervously, "Fuf, why are you looking at Xi Zier like that?" Wheres Zell? Cesare, you are a little man, why dont you try your fathers dark cuisine and let your sister taste it? Chapter 2126: Its just a pregnancy, so pretentious Chapter 2126: It''s just a pregnancy, so pretentious Chapter 2126: Just pregnant, so pretentious Csar''s eyes were darting around, but he didn''t dare to look at her, and kept poking at her with his nervous little hands. What did Mummy tell you, huh? Sophie was angry. Csar grabbed her hand, pursed her lips and breathed twice: "Fufu, if your hand hurts, Csar will give you a breath." Dont change the subject! Csar pursed her lips and recited: "Fufu said that we should take care of the fairy sister. Foufu also said that we should protect the fairy sister and not let the bad guys bully her. The fairy sister is a flower, and Csar is a flower." Flower Protector..." You remember everything mommy said, so tell mommy what you did? Csar hugged Su Fu and yelled: "Don''t be angry, Fu Fu. Csar knows that she was wrong. Csar eats it, not the fairy sister. No matter how unptable Daddy''s cooking is, Csar will not eat it." eat." Shangguan Ling: Stop it, Cesare! Sessfully making Cizer realize his mistake, Su Fu turned her attention to Shangguan Ling again, "Why don''t you try it yourself?" Shangguan Ling: Can he say that he is busy? The servant heated up the milk and brought it to Shangguan Ling in time. "Miss Cecilia, please drink a ss of hot milk first." Su Fu spared him for the time being and drank half a cup of hot milk. Shangguan Ling helped her leave the kitchen and said, "There is a lot of oil smoke here. Go to the dining room." Sit down at the dining table, Csar and Xue Tuan also came out. Csar struggled to pull out a chair for Xue Tuan, "Sister Fairy, you sit down." That little gentlemans appearance was praised by Su Fu. Cesare''s gloomy heart just now was instantly gone, and he started to smile again. "Why didn''t you tell me that your father, mother, and Xiangyi Weichen left?" Su Fu felt a headache when she thought that Shangguan Ting and his wife were still sleeping soundly when they left. It was only the first day of marriage, and she was so rude. What can we do in the future? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, surprised that she changed her words so naturally. A smile appeared on her thin lips, and the smile gradually deepened, "Father and mother left early, and they were worried about affecting your sleep, so they asked me not to wake you up. .Xuetuan and I took them to the airport, you dont have to worry, just take good care of the baby. "You''re nonsense." Su Fu puffed up her cheeks, "What will your parents think of me if you do this? It''s just a pregnancy, so pretentious..." Hypocritical? Shangguan Lingughed softly. Well, it seems that she still has some self-awareness. Su Fus beautiful eyes widened, she put down the milk ss and stretched out her hand to ravage his handsome face: You said Im pretentious?! You said it yourself, and Xue Tuan and Cizer can testify. "I don''t care!" Su Fu acted like a rogue: "I can talk about myself, but you can''t talk about me!" Shangguan Ling: You apologize to me. Okay, my fault, dont be angry. Su Fu rolled her eyes at him and said, "There is nothing new. I want to apologize if there is something new." "What new ideas do you want?" Shangguan Ling really had a headache. After bing pregnant, she seemed to be... particrly difficult to coax. This is something you should use your own brain to do, not me teach you, idiot! Cesare blinked his eyes, "Daddy, you want to say Aifufu!" That little look of disgust on his face really imitated Su Fu! Shangguan Ling suppressedughter and pinched Su Fu''s cheek, "Do you want such a new idea?" Chapter 2127: Leave your husband alone Chapter 2127: Leave your husband alone Chapter 2127: Leaving Husband Ignore Guess for yourself. Shangguan Ling took away her ravaged hands, picked up the milk, put it to her lips, and coaxed softly: "Don''t be angry, I love you." Soph trembled all over and had goosebumps all over her body. Taking the milk, he took a sip and muttered, "It''s meaty." "dislike?" Who...who would like it! Shangguan Ling turned her head away from her in a hurry, with an evil smile on her thin lips, and asked slowly: "You really don''t like it?" Shangguan Ling, you are so annoying! Su Fu red at him angrily and pushed her head open. She couldn''t control the strength and her head felt dizzy. She closed her eyes in pain. Shangguan Ling was so frightened that he immediately stopped smiling, held her face nervously, and asked urgently, "What''s wrong? Are you dizzy?" Its all your fault. Okay, its all my fault. Shangguan Ling''s thin lips subconsciously covered her tofort her. Su Fu nced at the two small light bulbs sitting nearby and motioned for him to calm down! The minor is still there! Shangguan Ling restrained himself, coughed slightly, and nced coldly: "Xue Tuan, have you taken Harry out for a walk today?" "not yet." Cesare, you and your sister will take Harry and Gabby out for a walk. Supervise Harrys weight loss. Csar put his chin in his hands and held his little face, "Daddy, can Csar wait a while before going?" "Why?" Because Cesar wants to see Daddy and Fufu kiss before going. Shangguan Lingjuns face darkened, Didnt Dad tell you not to look at anything inappropriate? Cesare''s little mouth opened slightly, looking shocked. Xue Tuan pulled him away, and the two little guys quickly left the restaurant. The head chef quickly made a nutritional meal for pregnant women for Su Fu. Su Fu picked up the knife and fork and thought of Zhao Qiuxu: "By the way, where is Xu Xu?" "She is still resting. The servant didn''t see hering downstairs." Then Ill call her. Su Fu made a move to stand up, but Shangguan Ling grabbed her wrist and pushed her back to the chair. What kind of trouble is she going to make at this time? Sit down and have breakfast, youre not allowed to go anywhere. Shangguan Ling said in a deep voice. Su Fu always felt something was strange, "Shangguan Ling, are you hiding something from me?" "Last night after you fell asleep, I went to the bathroom to take care of my physical needs. Does that count?" He acted like a rogue in a serious manner. An intoxicating blush instantly appeared on Su Fu''s pink cheeks. Her red lips moved slightly and whispered, "Shameless!" On the first night of my wedding, I fell asleep fast and left my husband alone. Fufu, whos wife do you think is more powerful than you, eh? Sufu picked up a small piece of corn and stuffed it into his mouth, "Stop talking, shut up." The guest room upstairs. The curtains were tightly drawn, and there was no light in the guest room. Zhao Qiuxu woke up, opened her eyes and looked at the dark bedroom, her mind went nk for a short time. Until her hangover headache reminded her that she was drunk against night. Struggling to sit up, she turned on the light, got out of bed and opened the curtains. Her head felt heavy and painful, and what happened in this guest roomst night flooded into her mind. alumni Outside the door, the servant''s voice sounded: "Miss Zhao, are you awake? Lunch has been prepared downstairs. Do you want to go downstairs to eat or eat in the bedroom?" Zhao Qiuxu turned her head and rubbed her forehead, "Wait a moment, I''ll be down in a moment." Chapter 2128: Why are you so good, huh? Chapter 2128: Why are you so good, huh? Chapter 2128 Why are you so good, huh? Okay, Miss Zhao. Looking at his pale face in the bathroom, Zhao Qiuxu sighed, picked up the cosmetics and started to put on makeup. Its probably a bad fate. When I was going downstairs, I bumped into Gu Jinn at the entrance of the stairs. Gu Jinn was also a little surprised when he saw her. He thought that he deliberately avoided time and would not see him and make her feel troubled. Who knows, I still encountered it. Gu Jinn pondered for a moment, then nodded lightly and took the lead to go downstairs. Downstairs, Su Fu and Shangguan Ling were still in the restaurant. Xuetuan came back holding the chubby Harry. Cesary on Gabby and swayed back slowly. Uncle Gu, auntie. Xue Tuan raised her pink face and smiled cutely. Gu Jinn walked towards her with a smile, stood in front of her, and leaned down, "Why is Harry so fat, huh?" Harry ate too much. Xuetuan herself was also very distressed. Now she could hardly hold Harry, the fat little cat. Seeing that she was distressed, Gu Jinn reached out and took Harry in her arms. Xuetuan pursed his lips and smiled, then trotted to Zhao Qiuxu and stretched out his little hand: "Auntie." "Xue Tuan, what''s wrong?" Zhao Qiuxu held her soft little hand, squatted down and looked at her with a smile. Auntie, are you hungry? Before Zhao Qiuxu could answer, Gu Jinn, who was holding Harry, turned around and answered for her, "Xue Tuan, ask the servant aunt to cook a bowl of hangover soup for my aunt." Csar, who was lying on Gabis back, volunteered, Uncle Gu, Csar goes! Great, lets go. Cesaire ran into the kitchen and ran out again soon, shouting with excitement on his face: "Uncle Gu, aunt, Daddy and Fufu want you toe to the restaurant to eat." Zhao Qiuxu''s whole body was stiff, and being involved with Gu Jinn made her feel even more ufortable. Xuetuan didnt give Zhao Qiuxu time to think about it, and pulled her towards the restaurant. Cesare waved his little hand, "Uncle Gu, hurry up." Okay, Ille right away. In the restaurant, Su Fu was already half full, and Shangguan Ling continued to feed her soup. Fortunately, she heard Cizel say that Zhao Qiuxu and Gu Jinn had also gotten up, so she immediately asked Cizel to call them in, and she was temporarily relieved. Xue Tuan led Zhao Qiuxu into the restaurant. Su Fu picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of her lips, then waved: "Xu Xu, are you awake? Sit down and eat." The servants filed in, ced all kinds of exquisite dishes on the dining table one by one, and then left respectfully. "Okay." After Zhao Qiuxu sat down, Su Fu waved, and Xuetuan immediately ran to her side. Su Fu lowered his head and kissed her, "Xue Tuan, why are you so good, huh?" Because the snowball is my mothers snowball. One sentence made Su Fu happy. When Gu Jinn came in, he saw Zhao Qiuxu''s slightly stiff sitting posture. He nodded gently to Shangguan Ling, "Good morning, Shangguan." Its gettingte. Shangguan Ling calmly motioned for him to sit down next to him. Gu Jinn was about to walk towards Zhao Qiuxu. After receiving his signal, he hesitated for a moment before walking to sit next to him. Dad, can Cizer ask the fairy sister to apany Cizer to the shooting? Cizer eagerly hugged Shangguan Lings knees. Shangguan Ling touched his head and said, "Go ahead and ask Uncle Jiangchuan to prepare a suitable pistol for you." Okay, thank you Daddy! Cesare climbed onto hisp, hugged his arm, and gave him a loud kiss. Start updating ~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote Chapter 2129: Shangguan Ling, are you feeding the pigs? Chapter 2129: Shangguan Ling, are you feeding the pigs? Chapter 2129 Shangguan Ling, are you feeding pigs? Then he jumped down happily, took Xue Tuan''s hand, greeted him up to the river, and ran out in a hurry. Su Fu''s lips twitched slightly. If it weren''t for the presence of Zhao Qiuxu and Gu Jinn, she would have really wanted to grab his ears on the spot and ask him if he had turned a deaf ear to what she said again? ! Turning her head, she lowered her voice and asked Shangguan Ling: "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words, huh?" "What?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and picked up the thick soup to feed her. Su Fu turned her face away with a look of disgust: "I won''t eat, are you feeding the pigs?" With the way he feeds her, within a month she will be like Harry, so fat that she will be out of breath even if she takes a few steps. Even among pigs, you are the most beautiful pig. Shangguan Ling coaxed softly, Be good, drink some more. Shang, Guan, Ling! Sufu gritted her teeth and spoke every word. The anger shing in her beautiful eyes was enough to burn him. Having witnessed their wedding with his own eyes, Gu Jinn now only envies the way the two get along. if He carefully looked at Zhao Qiuxu, who was opposite him, and found that she just lowered her head intently, eating the food from the cotton swab, and didn''t look at him again. Heughed to himself, it seemed that this was his extravagant wish again. Leaving the restaurant, Gu Jinn and Shangguan Ling entered the study together. After the servant brought tea and snacks, he exited the study. Gu Jinn took out a cigarette and raised his eyebrows: "Or?" Shangguan Ling sat on the sofa, crossed his long legs, picked up the tea cup, and Qian Min took a sip: "I''ll quit for now." "Can you quit?" Gu Jinn felt strange. "You have to quit even if you can''t. Fufu is pregnant, and I don''t want her to feel ufortable." Gu Jinn: I was caught off guard and was stuffed with another handful of dog food. "Does uncle know about these tens of billions?" Gu Jinn took a deep breath of cigarette and asked calmly. Since he promised Zhao Qiuxu to save the Zhao family, he would raise tens of billions no matter what. He will not speak this easily before reaching thest step. Once this opening is made, it means that Shangguan Ling will not stand idly by. Having grown up so young, he understands him. At this wedding, he finally spoke. Shangguan Ling didn''t say anything. He just patted him on the shoulder and asked Jiang Chuan to get started. From beginning to end, he didnt say a single unnecessary word. Between the two of them, no exnation is needed, he can understand what he wants with just one look. "What are you worried about? Tens of billions are just a drop in the bucket for the K Group." Shangguan Ling didn''t take this matter seriously. He initially prevented Zhao Qiuxu from asking Su Fu for help because of selfish motives. I dont want Zhao Qiuxu to trouble Su Fu because of his trivial matters. Secondly, it is still selfish. If Gu Jinn can save the Zhao family with these tens of billions, I''m afraid the road between him and Zhao Qiuxu will be much easier. "Shangguan, thank you." Gu Jinn put away his cynicism and expressed his sincere thanks. At the critical moment, it is still reliable to be small. Shangguan Ling waved his hand lightly, "You should settle your matters as soon as possible and don''t let Auntie do it. Auntie has already called me." Shangguan Ling had a headache when he thought of Mrs. Gu''s numerous instructions on the phone. Gu Jinn is an adult, how can he possibly control who he likes? So, he really couldn''t do it for Mrs. Gu''s request. Chapter 2130: make her happy Chapter 2130: make her happy Chapter 2130 Make her happy "My mother is just worrying." Gu Jinn took a deep breath of cigarette, with a hint of sadness lingering in his brows, "Shangguan, I will leave back to country A in the afternoon. As for Xu Xu, if she wants to stay here, please let me know. Sufudu enlightened and enlightened her. For no other reason than to at least make her happy. He will take care of all the affairs of the Zhao family for her. Give her aplete Zhao family. As for Mr. Zhao...he will do his best to keep him alive. "Are you okay?" Shangguan Ling rxedpletely and leaned on the sofa. "Do you want me to send Jiang Chuan over?" "No, I can handle it." Gu Jinn couldn''t helpughing when he thought of Jiang Chuan taking Cizer and Xue Tuan, a dignified bodyguard turned into a servant taking care of a child. Lets leave Uncle Jiang to the two little guys to y with them. "Yeah." Shangguan Ling had no objection, "I won''t be returning to country A in a short period of time. If you need anything, call me." "good." I wont say any more unnecessary words. The two looked at each other and smiled. After smoking a cigarette, Gu Jinn stood up and said, "I''m leaving." Have a safe journey. When Gu Jinn left, no one knew that Jiang Chuan personally took him to the airport. Jiang Chuan was still a little sorry for his sudden departure: "Master Gu, why didn''t you wait for Miss Zhao to return home with you?" Gu Jinn looked out the car window, a little lost in thought: "She must not want to see me, so why bother her." Thinking of the tense atmosphere between the two, Jiang Chuan nodded in agreement. The word "love" really makes people suffer a lot. In the back garden, a ss flower house was built at Sufu''s request. The heating is on in the room, and even in the coldte autumn, I don''t feel the slightest bit of chill. Sitting on the sofa in the ss flower room, drinking warm hot milk, Sophie was asfortable as Harry, and she narrowed her incredibly beautiful eyes. Zhao Qiuxu, who was sitting opposite her, saw her current happy state and found it difficult to connect her now with that little lunatic back then. Soph can now have perfect happiness. While she is happy for her, she also has a touch of envy in her heart. Xu Xu, you seem to be in a bad mood. Did something happen? Su Fu held the milk ss in both hands, took a sip of the warm milk, and looked at her carefully. The wedding day was so rushed that she was in a spinning top state and had no free time at all. Naturally, I didnt have much time to chat with her and ask her how she was doing recently. "It''s okay, what can I do?" Zhao Qiuxu smiled lightly and wanted to skip the topic, "Fufu, how many months are you pregnant?" Such an obvious change of topic, wouldnt Su Fu notice it? Su Fu sat up straight and frowned slightly, "No, Xu Xu, your expression is very wrong. Did something happen that I don''t know about?" Fufu, nothing happened, dont make a fuss, really. Perhaps what Shangguan Ling said was right. Su Fu was pregnant now. As a friend, she really shouldn''t let her worries affect her at this time. Simply, dont tell her. Xuxu, do you consider me a friend? Soph put down the milk and hit the cup heavily on the coffee table. Make a crisp sound. Chapter 2131: Dont get excited, I said Chapter 2131: Don''t get excited, I said Chapter 2131 Dont get excited, I said Zhao Qiuxu''s face was full of exhaustion and her face was pale, which showed how bad her condition was. She held her aching head with one hand and her voice softened a little, "Fufu, it''s really nothing. Why don''t you believe me?" "It''s not that I don''t believe you, I just trust my intuition more." She stood up slowly, "Did you tell me yourself, or should I have someone check it out now?" For a time, Zhao Qiuxu was in a dilemma. Such a big thing happened in the Zhao family. As long as she went to investigate, she would never be able to hide it. "Fufu, don''t get excited, I said." Zhao Qiuxu said weakly. Since I cant hide it, I might as well tell her. Soph sat down again and took a deep breath, "Just tell me." Some time ago, something happened in our family. My father was arrested, and the Zhao family also encountered the most severe difficulties in history. "What difficulty?" Su Fu could not imagine what difficulty could make her so haggard. Zhao Qiuxu hugged a pillow and recalled that difficult time. She is still frightened. "The Zhao family went bankrupt. Those uncles and uncles who used to associate with the Zhao family avoided me for fear of not doing anything. The crimes my fathermitted are, ording to thew, If the sentence is harsh, it should be the death penalty. Our family has fallen from heaven to hell." Sufu''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Why didn''t you tell me about such a serious matter?" She could not imagine how she, a girl, could persevere when Mr. Zhao was arrested and the Zhao family went bankrupt. As a friend, she didnt even know what happened to her. Especially...when she was still at the wedding, when she was in the most torment, he invited her to attend Zi''s wedding. Thinking of this, Su Fu really felt like she was such a bastard! "Xuxu, why didn''t youe to me? Do you consider me your friend?" She stood up angrily and asked Zhao Qiuxu. Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t argue, she opened her mouth and said, "I actually beat you... forget it." She suddenly realized that even if she told her, nothing would change now. You called me? Su Fu caught the point, When did it happen? "Okay, Fufu, don''t ask anymore. In short, the matter has been solved now, don''t worry." Zhao Qiuxu stood up,forted her, and helped her sit down. Soph was confused. Since she had called her, why didn''t she know? Even if she didnt hear the call when she called, she would see the missed call afterwards. What went wrong? Okay, then tell me, how do you solve it now? Zhao Qiuxu let out a long sigh, "Fufu, please stop asking about this matter, please." Her life is already in a mess, and she doesnt want to talk about it anymore and cause trouble for her. She had just held her wedding, which was a happy moment and she shouldn''t have to worry about trivial matters like hers. Su Fu looked at her nkly, unable to speak for a long time. She really didnt want to tell her, but she had already used the word beg. Did she impose herself on others? "I''m sorry Xu Xu, I''m too selfish. If you don''t want to say it, just don''t say it. I won''t force you." Zhao Qiuxu smiled lightly and shook his head to express that he didn''t mind. Coming back from the ss flower room, Su Fu stepped into the room and looked around. She didn''t see Shangguan Ling, so she asked solemnly, "Where is Shangguan Ling?" Miss Cecilia, Master Shangguan, Miss Christina and Master Cizer are in contact for shooting. Chapter 2132: Where is Shangguan Lingren? ! Chapter 2132: Where is Shangguan Lingren? ! Chapter 2132 Where is Shangguan Lingren? ! "Do you want to call him now?" The housekeeper noticed that her expression was wrong and immediately replied cautiously. Let hime to the study to see me immediately! Abandoning her words, Su Fu went upstairs angrily. She thought carefully that no one else could touch her phone except Shangguan Ling. Sizer and Xue Tuan are very well-behaved, and there is no way they would delete their phone records. Even if it is identally deleted, the two little guys will definitely tell the truth. But Shangguan Ling is different... She seriously suspected that Shangguan Ling deliberately prevented her from receiving a call from Zhao Qiuxu, leaving her isted and helpless when she fell into many difficulties. Gu Jinn happened to be his childhood friend. If he said that he had no selfish motives for this matter, Su Fu would not believe it even to death. Probably, he was secretly helping Gu Jinn, leaving Zhao Qiuxu alone and helpless, so she could only ask Gu Jinn for help. shooting room. There was constant gunfire. The housekeeper hurried in, covering his ears, and came to Shangguan Ling''s side, "Master Shangguan, Miss Cecilia is calling you!" Shangguan Ling raised his hand to signal Xuetuan and Cizer to stop. He took off his goggles and earmuffs, "What''s the matter?" Master Shangguan, Miss Cecilia asked you to go to the study to see her, now, right away. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. Wasn''t Su Fu and Zhao Qiuxu chatting and reminiscing in the ss flower room? Why are you so anxious to see him all of a sudden? Could it be... A bad premonition came to mind. Throwing the gun to the man in ck aside, Shangguan Ling touched the heads of Xuetuan and Cizer, "You two will practice slowly with uncle. Dad will go out for a while." Okay. "good." Cesare and Xue Tuan answered obediently. Shangguan Ling turned around and quickly left the shooting room. He frowned and asked the housekeeper, "What''s Fufu''s expression like?" Miss Cecilia looked very unhappy, as if she was very angry. Oops. Could it be Zhao Qiuxu who told her? Shangguan Ling''s eyes were a little more understanding, and his pace towards the study was not as hasty as before. The housekeeper was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. What time had it been and he was still in the mood to take a leisurely stroll in the courtyard? After enduring it for a long time, the housekeeper couldn''t bear it anymore and urged: "Master Shangguan, Miss Cecilia is already waiting for you in the study. Please be sure to go there quickly. Otherwise, Miss Cecilia will be angry." I know, you go back and tell her first, I will be there soon. "But you..." Before the housekeeper could finish speaking, Shangguan Ling raised his hand and interrupted, "Go quickly." In the study, Su Fu stood on the same spot, pacing back and forth. Hearing the knock on the door, she almost growled: "Get in!" The housekeeper opened the door tremblingly, "Miss Cecilia, it''s me." Why is it you? Su Fu looked past him and looked behind him. There was no one behind the butler. Where is Shangguan Lings figure? Where is Shangguan Lingren?! Su Fu said angrily, Didnt I ask you to ask him toe over to see me? "Miss Cecilia, please calm down. Master Shangguan ising and will be here soon." The housekeeper had trouble saying that he was also in pain because he was caught in the middle. Shangguan Ling finished his draft and then came to the study. At this time, Su Fu had already vented his anger on the innocent housekeeper. He opened the door and asked, "Fufu, what''s wrong with you?" One sentence is like the fuse that lit the explosive. Su Fu''s hair suddenly exploded. She pointed at the tip of his nose with trembling hands, "You still have the nerve to ask me, Shangguan Ling, don''t you know why I''m angry?" Chapter 2133: You are in cahoots Chapter 2133: You are in cahoots Chapter 2133 You are working together "Fufu, is it because of Zhao Qiuxu?" Shangguan Ling took a few steps forward and came to her, raising his hand to hold her shoulders. Before her hand even touched her, she pped her away mercilessly. "Do not touch me!" Shangguan Ling frowned fiercely and sighed inwardly. She was indeed angry. Fufu, dont get excited and listen to my exnation first, okay? He raised his hand, took two steps back, opened the distance between the two of them, and did not touch her again. Su Fu nodded hard twice and sneered: "Okay, exin it to me now!" "I admit that when Zhao Qiuxu called you, it was indeed me who answered the phone. It was indeed me who hid this matter from you. You should be angry. I don''t want to defend myself. I''m wrong. Its just wrong, Ill admit it if you want to hit or punish you. He paused, "But Fufu, have you ever thought about it, Zhao''s bankruptcy is not a matter of a few hundred million, but tens of billions! I know, maybe you will say, you can take these tens of billions at any time Yes, but to take a step back, even if you give Zhao Qiuxu these tens of billions of money, let her rescue the Zhao family. Then what? Let her be someone who doesnt know how to run or manage apany. , continue to operate thispany that was finally saved with money, and then went bankrupt again due to poor management? Fufu, you kindly want to help your friends, I can understand it, but please also think about it from my perspective. , Jing Lan is also my friend. You and I both know how he feels about Zhao Qiuxu now. At this time, is there anyone better than Jing Lan who can save Zhao? " Su Fu sneered a few times, "There is no better candidate than Gu Jinn. Am I not a human being? After all, you have selfish motives and are colluding with Gu Jinn!" "Fufu!" Shangguan Ling roared, "Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu each get what they need. All Jinn wants is Zhao Qiuxu, and what Zhao Qiuxu can get is her father''s life. And the entire Zhao family is restored to life!" "What are the conditions?" Su Fu looked at him coldly: "What are the conditions for Gu Jinn to save Zhao and Xu Xu''s father?" She didn''t believe that Gu Jinn would be such a gentleman, spending tens of billions to save the Zhao family at this time without asking for anything in return. Shangguan Ling knew that these things could not be hidden from her, so he simply told them all, "Jinn''s condition is very simple. Zhao Qiuxu will marry him." "Simple? Get married?" Su Fu stepped forward and grabbed Shangguan Ling''s cor, "Shangguan Ling, do you think this is a very simple thing? Do you know what marriage means to Xu Xu? ? crazy Its really crazy! "Fufu, can you please calm down?" Shangguan Ling stretched out his long arm and wrapped it around her waist to prevent her from getting too excited and making any mistakes. "Zhao Qiuxu can exchange her father''s life with a marriage. We can also bring the Zhao family back to life. Isn''t this a deal in which everyone gets what they need, and one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer? As bystanders, no one can judge whether their decision is correct. But Zhao Qiuxu agreed. , they are now husband and wife, this is a fact that cannot be changed." Already a couple There was a bang, like a thunder exploding in my mind. Su Fu originally thought that Gu Jinn was just stalking Zhao Qiuxu. Chapter 2134: I want to divorce you! Chapter 2134: I want to divorce you! Chapter 2134 I want to divorce you! That''s why I specifically told him to watch Gu Jinn and don''t let him bully Zhao Qiuxu. Unexpectedly, the two of them were already married. Su Fuughed at herself, "Shangguan Ling, when I asked you to keep an eye on Gu Jinn, didn''t you feel very proud? Look, you hid it from me so hard that I didn''t know at all?" "Fufu, don''t be extreme. It was indeed my fault in this matter, but marrying Jinn was Zhao Qiuxu''s own choice. No one forced her." No one forced her! Good thing no one forced her! Arent you doing all this just to force her to marry Gu Jinn? Just imagine, if a person is alone and helpless, what would she do to the only savior who can appear? Of course I agree to the weak conditions he proposed unconditionally! Fufu. "Shangguan Ling!" Su Fu growled angrily, "Put yourself in my shoes. If I had not met you, if I had met someone else, they would have threatened me with marriage. Help me restore my appearance. Help me." Take back your identity, do you think I will agree to it just for revenge?" Shangguan Ling''s thin lips pursed into a thin line, his handsome face was frighteningly gloomy, and there was an undercurrent surging in the depths of his dark eyes, "What if, you met me!" "Yes, I met you, but what about Xu Xu? She had a chance to meet me, but you killed her chance to meet me!" The more she spoke, the angrier she became. Su Fu raised her hand to hit him. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and let her hit him. When she had finished beating him enough and was tired, he gently patted her back, "Fu Fu, I know you are angry, but now Zhao Qiuxu and Jing Lan are also married. Believe me, Jing Lan will save Zhao Qiuxu''s father and also the Zhao family. If he can''t do it, I will let him and Zhao Qiuxu is divorced, okay?" "You leave him as soon as you ask him to? Why should he listen to you?!" Su Fu didn''t believe his perfunctory words. He was basically perfunctory, deceiving her and trying to stabilize her. "You forgot, just because I can secretly get a marriage certificate with you, I can divorce his marriage with Zhao Qiuxu at any time." Shangguan Ling held her face in one hand and exined in a dumbfounded way. Su Fus eyes were nk for a moment, and then a gleam of surprise burst out, Then let them leave now! Shangguan Ling: Did you hear the point of what he said? Shangguan Ling, I know you have a way to divorce them, I dont care, just divorce them now. "What happens after the divorce?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, "Who will save Zhao Qiuxu''s father?" Come and save me! Su Fu pointed her index finger at him. Shangguan Lingjun''s face sank, "Who will save Zhao?" "I''m here to save you." She pointed at the tip of her nose with her tender index finger. Su Fu curled her lips and smiled, with an expression of "I''m awesome". Holding her finger, Shangguan Ling slowly shook his head, "You don''t need us to save her, Jinn will save her naturally." Su Fu snorted coldly, "After all, you just refused to save me." Its not that we refuse to save, its that its not our turn to save yet. Su Fu copsed and covered her head, "Shangguan Ling, I want to divorce you!" Soph, you dare! Shangguan Ling was also angry. No matter how angry he was, he dared to say the word divorce. Think he is dead? ! She actually wanted to divorce him because of an outsider''s affairs. Where did he fit into her heart? Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2135: Cesare belongs to me, the snowball belongs to me, and you belong to me too Chapter 2135: Cesare belongs to me, the snowball belongs to me, and you belong to me too Su Fu followed Little Neck, very angry, "Why don''t I dare? Divorce, divorce now!" Okay, Cizer belongs to me, the snowball belongs to me, and you belong to me too, leave now! Sophs head was heavy and she said, Okay! She agreed loudly and resoundingly. After that, when she saw the evil smile on the corner of his lips, Su Fu realized that something was wrong. Wait! She raised her hand and made a stop motion, What did you say just now? Shangguan Ling smiled and said, "You just said that the divorced snowball belongs to me, Cesare belongs to me, and you belong to me too." "Nonsense!" Su Fu panicked and covered his thin lips to prevent him from continuing, "I didn''t say anything just now, it was all your own hallucination." She didnt say anything so idiotic, she didnt. Let him go, Su Fu rubbed oil on her soles and slipped away. Flee far away, not daring to look at him again. Afraid that he wouldugh at my intelligence. After staying at Onassis Castle for two days, Zhao Qiuxu also set off to return home. Su Fu took her two little guys to the airport, but Shangguan Ling was very self-aware and did not show up. "Xuxu, the matter has reached this point, and I don''t know what to say to express my apology. If Gu Jinn can''t save his uncle and Zhao, I will save him. In short, I will not sit idly by and ignore this. Remember this sentence live." Zhao Qiuxu was moved and held her hand, not wanting her to worry, but in the end she still let her know about these troublesome things. "Fufu, you don''t have to be sorry, really. It''s your duty not to help in this matter, but it''s your duty to help. Besides, don''t quarrel with Master Guan Ling because of this matter. It''s not worth it. " Zhao Qiuxu patted the back of her hand, "This is a matter between Gu Jinn and I. We will solve it ourselves. No matter what the oue is, it is my own choice. Just take good care of your baby and stay in a good mood." , stop thinking about these messy things. Otherwise, the babies born in the future will be ugly." Su Fuughed and said, "With Shangguan Ling and I''s genes, no matter how ugly the child is, he won''t be too ugly." Zhao Qiuxuughed, "That''s right." Fufu, is the baby a younger brother or a younger sister? Sizel, who was sitting next to Xue Tuan, stuck out her little head and asked cutely. Mommy doesnt know either. "Okay." Cesare looked disappointed. He turned his head and murmured, "It''s my sister, it''s my sister." Xue Tuan patted him on the head and said, "Cesare, it doesn''t matter what you said." Sister Fairy, why did you hit Csar? Csar touched his head with an aggrieved look on his face. Because you are stupid. Csar''s intelligence was insulted. He frowned and said usibly: "Csar is not stupid. Fufu said that Csar is the smartest little baby!" Thats what mommy is doing to make you happy. "Not at all!" "yes." "certainly not!" "yes." Csar suddenly howled at the top of his lungs, "Sister Fairy, you don''t love Csar anymore!" Cracks appeared on Xue Tuan''s indifferent face. She looked helplessly at Csar, who was pretending to cry at the top of his lungs, "Csar, you have no tears." Woooo Fufu, Fufu, give me a hug. Zhao Qiuxu watched the interaction between the two little guys, and saw how naughty and cute Cizer was, and felt envious. Have you ever considered giving Zhile a younger brother or sister? Su Fu ignored Cizers request for a hug and turned to ask Zhao Qiuxu. Chapter 2136: Chief lawyer of K Group Chapter 2136: Chiefwyer of K Group Chapter 2136 Chief Lawyer of K Group "I haven''t thought about it. Having another child won''t be the same father and mother as Zhile, so...it''s better not to have one." After giving birth, Zhile will feel even more insecure. She is an only child, and she is satisfied with Zhile, her precious daughter. I dont want to have any more children. After sending Zhao Qiuxu to the airport, the two little guys who were still noisy in the car finally reconciled. Hold the little hand and wave goodbye obediently. Zhao Qiuxu took the boarding pass and passed the security check. Cizer raised her little head and asked Su Fu: "Fu Fu, when can we see aunt?" When can we see it? Su Fu touched her belly and said, "We won''t be able to see our brothers or sisters until they are born in the future." Cesare hugged Su Fu''s legs and said, "Fu Fu, can you let the younger brothers and sisterse out earlier?" Soph couldn''t help butugh or cry. One week after Zhao Qiuxu returned to country A, Mr. Zhaos bribery case came to court. This day happens to be Tuesday. After sending Zhile to school, Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao came to the court together, thinking they could see Mr. Zhao before the court session, but unfortunately they didn''t. She helped Mrs. Zhao, who was exhausted mentally and physically, to sit down. Soon, someone else sat down next to her. The man handed her a bottle of hot milk. Zhao Qiuxu looked at him in surprise. Gu Jinn smiled slightly and said, "There is still a while before the court session. Let''s drink some milk first." Hearing Gu Jinn''s voice, Mrs. Zhao looked over at the same time. He nodded politely, "Auntie." The reason why I havent changed my words is because now is not the right time. The court is about to begin. If he really calls his mother-inw, he will probably make these two people very angry. Mrs. Zhao looked at him, but hesitated to speak. There wereplicated emotions hidden in her eyes, and finally she became calm again. She nced over her head, no longer looking at him, let alone paying attention to him. Zhao Qiuxu never reached out to take the bottle of hot milk, and Gu Jinn didn''t force it. He held it in his hand, and the warmth in his palm was continuously transmitted to him. After the court session, she finally saw Mr. Zhao again. Mrs. Zhao covered her mouth with excitement and burst into tears. Zhao Qiuxu held her shoulders and wiped her tears while always paying attention to the defensewyer''s arguments. She may not know how desperate the expression on her face is now. How desperate she was, how distressed Gu Jinn was. When the judge asked Mr. Zhao whether he had bribed a high-ranking official in the past, Mr. Zhao nodded and said yes, and the judge asked again about the amount. Mr. Zhao said something shocking. Gu Jinn felt that Zhao Qiuxu beside him had stiffened, and he even forgot to wipe Mrs. Zhao''s tears. He stretched out his hand, secretly held her arm, and lowered his voice: "Don''t worry, Uncle Zhao will not sentence her to death." Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips and said nothing. Would it be like this? It would be great if that were the case... Thewyer defending Mr. Zhao is the chiefwyer of K Groups legal team and is a well-known speaker. Throughout his career, there has never been awsuit that he could not win. With him defending Mr. Zhao, he would definitely be given a lighter sentence. The trialsted for more than two hours. In the final first-instance verdict, Mr. Zhao was found guilty of bribery. In ordance with relevantws, he was sentenced to 20 years in prison with a two-year suspended sentence. Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Qiuxu''s high-pitched hearts finally fell back into their stomachs. Mom, did you hear that? Zhao Qiuxu hugged Mrs. Zhao excitedly. Twenty years, suspended for two years. Chapter 2137: fulfill our engagement Chapter 2137: fulfill our engagement Chapter 2137 Fulfilling our engagement In other words, there are still two years before the judgment will be implemented. Not being sentenced to death is the best result for them. Thats great, Xu Xu, thats great... Mrs. Zhao cried with joy. Before Mr. Zhao was taken away, he looked at Zhao Qiuxu, mother and daughter, and finally showed a smile that was gradually dissipating. Zhao Qiuxu waved to him and told him: Dad, take care of yourself! Mr. Zhao understood and nodded with moist eyes. Leaving the court, Zhao Qiuxu supported Mrs. Zhao. Both mother and daughter seemed to be fighting a protracted battle, exhausting all their strength. However, as long as the result is gratifying, that''s enough! Zhao Qiuxu drove here, and Gu Jinn wanted to see them off, but there was no excuse. He could only remind her to drive carefully, while he drove behind her. Escort her all the way back to Zhao''s house. Back at Zhao''s house, Mrs. Zhao asked Zhao Qiuxu to go in first. Zhao Qiuxu held her back and said, "Mom, what do you want to do?" Dont worry, lets go in. Mrs. Zhao patted the back of her hand and pushed her in. After Zhao Qiuxu entered the vi, Mrs. Zhao turned around and looked at Gu Jinn silently. Auntie, do you have something to tell me? Mrs. Zhao''s mood was extremelyplicated. Looking at the man in front of her, she hated him extremely not only now, but even before. There is no mother in the world who does not favor her children, and Mrs. Zhao is no exception. Even if her daughter ran after him, she hated him for not cherishing her daughter and for despising her daughter. Had she not cared about the friendship between the two families, she would not have given him a good look. After what happened to Zhao Qiuxu, she hated him to the extreme. I have been looking forward to it all my life that he will never appear in Zhao Qiuxu''s world again, and never appear in front of the Zhao family again. Who knows, bad fate will eventually be cut off. Until now, they are involved again. "Gu Jinn, I know you and Xu Xu have reached some kind of agreement, don''t think that I will be grateful to you." Gu Jinn expected that the words would not be good, and he was mentally prepared. When he heard Mrs. Zhao''s words, he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately Fortunately, he was not divorced and Zhao Qiuxu was let go. Gu Jinn nodded lightly, "Auntie, I know. I understand that at this critical moment of the Zhao family, the conditions I proposed are despicable and mean to take advantage of others. I don''t deny that I am taking advantage of others'' danger, and I don''t feel that How noble can you be? So, you dont need to be grateful to me, all of this is just what I should do. After a pause, Gu Jinn said again, "Auntie, Uncle Zhao''s life has been saved, and I will save the Zhao family next. When the Zhao family is saved, I hope Xu Xu will fulfill our engagement and live with me." "Live with you?" Mrs. Zhao said angrily, "You still want Xu Xu to live with you?!" "Auntie, let me remind you that Xu Xu and I are already legally married. I am not a gentleman. I have done so much for the Zhao family and all I want is Xu Xu. As my wife, shouldn''t she follow Will we live together?" Mrs. Zhao growled angrily, "I don''t agree!" Let Xu Xu live with him, doesnt it mean she has to face him every day? She already hates him so much in her heart. Wouldn''t this make her depressed? Auntie, you have to agree even if you dont agree. Chapter 2138: Arent you going home tonight? Chapter 2138: Aren''t you going home tonight? Chapter 2138 Arent you going home tonight? It was a rare asion for Gu Jinn to be strong. On issues that belonged to his own rights, he refused to give in at all: "I just want to say hello to you first. When the timees, you can also bring Zhile over and live with us." Youre dreaming! Mrs. Zhao was so angry that she was shaking all over, pointing at the tip of his nose, "Get out of here!" I still have things to deal with. Ill see you another day. Nodding lightly, Gu Jinn turned and left. In the living room, Zhao Qiuxu made tea. After Mrs. Zhao came in, she raised her eyes and asked, "Mom, why are you so angry?" "That **** actually wants you to live with him. It''s just... it''s just a dream!" At this point, Mrs. Zhao was still upset. After scolding the **** again, she let out a long and deep breath. Zhao Qiuxu helped Mrs. Zhao to sit on the sofa and handed her a cup of tea, "Mom, have a cup of tea first." "Xu Xu, why are you..." Why don''t you look anxious at all? That **** Gu Jinn actually wants to live with her, is that okay? Zhao Qiuxu''s attitude was very calm. She smiled lightly and said, "Mom, I have my own n, so you don''t have to worry about it." Mrs. Zhao''s hand holding the tea shook slightly, "Xu Xu, are you going to return it..." "Of course not." Zhao Qiuxu sneered, "I''m not stupid." She is not a person who has a long memory, nor is she a person who heals her scars and forgets the pain. In order to save him, she injured her leg in a car ident and almost faced amputation. She still remembers it vividly. Now, when she thinks about it again, she only feels that she was pitifully stupid back then. I have truly humbled myself into the dust, losing my self-esteem and personality. Zhao''s mess is a lot. Gu Jinn specially dispatched a team of twenty people from the Gu family to settle in the Zhao family to handle various matters. He even personally took charge of the Zhao family, settled all debts, and began to purposefully transform the Zhao family from real estate to its main business. Unknowingly, I was busy untilte at night. Leaving his desk, he came to the floor-to-ceiling windows, moved his neck and wrists, and looked at the bright neon lights and busy traffic of the imperial capital below him. My mind gradually drifts away. This huge office used to be Mr. Zhaos office, but now it has be his working ce. After the first-instance verdict, he met with Mr. Zhao and informed him of many of Zhaos core internal issues. This made Gu Jinn handle things with ease and no longer had any worries. Thinking of Mr. Zhao''s hesitant look after the business talk, Gu Jinn smiled softly. Now, they were all afraid that he would use this to ckmail Zhao Qiuxu and force her to do things she didn''t want to do. But dont they think about why he insists on having her? If he didn''t have feelings for her, why would he do these thankless things? Why do you almost break up with your family because of a woman? Why bother borrowing tens of billions from Faxiao just for a woman? The many responsibilities on his shoulders were the same as the deep feelings for her in his heart. Yes, he was a **** back then, but no one can make mistakes without being a sage. Knowing his mistakes can greatly improve him. He has corrected his mistakes, why can''t they give him a chance? Let him prove himself? The cell phone on the desk rang suddenly, breaking the silence of the room. Gu Jinn came back to his senses, returned to his desk, picked up his phone, and said, "Hello." Jinn, arent you going home tonight? On the other end of the phone was Mrs. Gus voice with a sigh. Chapter 2139: OK, listen to you Chapter 2139: OK, listen to you Chapter 2139 Okay, Ill listen to you ncing at the documents piled up on the desktop, Gu Jinn said softly: "I haven''t finished my business yet, so I''ll sleep in thepany tonight." "You, you..." Mrs. Gu sighed, "I stewed chicken soup, and the driver happened to be taking Qing Ling back. I asked her to stop by thepany and bring the chicken soup to you. Remember to go downstairs to get itter." Gu Jinn frowned, "Mom, why do you have the nerve to trouble others?" No trouble. After saying that, Mrs. Gu warned her again and hung up the phone. Gu Jinn rubbed his eyebrows, sighed, and called Chen Qingling. Chen Qingling, who had just gotten on the bus, knew that he was here to investigate when she received his call. Before he could speak first, Chen Qingling took the lead in exining: "Gu Jinn, before you speak, please listen to me. The reason why I came to Gu''s house today is because my aunt fainted today and she wanted to see me when she woke up. , so the servant called me, and I came over to visit my aunt. I also learned from my aunt that you were married. Congrattions. I chatted with your aunt for a day, and your aunt''s mood has stabilized. You don''t have to worry. But while you are busy at work, you should also pay more attention to your family. After all, we are growing up day by day, and our parents are getting older day by day. The chicken soup is in the car. I will ask the driver to take me home after a while, and the driver will turn around and give me the chicken soup. You send it, what do you think?" Before Gu Jinn said a word, she spoke a lot like a machine gun. After listening to it, he couldn''tugh or cry, "I don''t me you. How could my mother faint? Why didn''t anyone tell me?" "I''m not mad because of what happened to you. Should the conflict between you and your uncle and aunt be relieved? Shouldn''t you apologize?" Mr. Gu disagrees with Gu Jinns misappropriation of the Gu familys funds to save the Zhao family. This is in line with the characteristics of a businessman. A businessman never trades at a loss. Hence, Mr. Gus concerns and decisions are understandable. Gu Jinn sighed, "I understand, thank you for apanying my mother to relieve her boredom." Youre wee, I like Qiaoan baby, and Qiaoan yed with me for a whole day. Thinking of Qiao An, Qiao An really likes Chen Qingling very much. Whenever Chen Qingling appears, no matter who is in his arms, he will definitely struggle and stretch out his hands to be hugged by Chen Qingling. Except Gu Changning. Because Gu Changning knew how to beat him, so he spanked his little bottom without hesitation, and spanked him to be honest. Ill treat you to dinner another day. Chen Qingling thought about it, and there was a charity dinner for the welfare home in three days. She wanted to contribute to this, but her own contribution alone was not enough. Children in orphanages need help from all walks of life, so when Gu Jinn opened her mouth, she thought of this matter. How about three dayster? Okay, Ill listen to you. Chen Qingling smiled, "Then it''s settled." Hang up the phone, Gu Jinn put down the phone with a chuckle, sat down and continued to get involved in the heavy business. Three dayster. The charity dinner was held in the banquet hall of Gu''s hotel. After Gu Jinn learned about Chen Qingling''s purpose, he didn''t say much, but called her: "Are you ready? I''ll pick you up?" "No, my driver will take me there." Chen Qingling felt a little nervous and unsure, "Gu Jinn, aren''t you angry?" After all, if he was present, it would be unreasonable not to donate. So, her approach undoubtedly put him on a high tform and made his situation difficult. Chapter 2140: You really gave me a problem Chapter 2140: You really gave me a problem Chapter 2140 You really gave me a problem Seven o''clock sharp. Gu Jinn waited for Chen Qingling at the door of the hotel. She was wearing a white evening dress with a simple cut that perfectly set off her figure. There are not too many fancy decorations, only a vicle chain at the corbone, embellished with it. Didnt I ask you to go directly to the banquet hall and wait for me? Chen Qingling got out of the car and was a little surprised when she saw Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn stepped forward and stretched out his hand. Chen Qingling put her hand on his palm, "Didn''t you invite me here? I can''t get in without an invitation letter." Sorry, I forgot about it. "It doesn''t matter." The two of them entered the hotel together. The hotel manager respectfully pressed the elevator button for Gu Jinn and watched them enter the elevator with a smile. As soon as Gu Jinn and Chen Qingling disappeared, many female employees began to whisper. Isnt that the presidents current girlfriend? The president has not had any scandals for so long. Is it because he is protecting his girlfriend? Looks very pure, has the president changed his taste? They seem to be attending a charity fund-raising party for a welfare home. They are really kind-hearted people. The CEO is going to be taken into charity by his girlfriend. The manager walked up and stared coldly at several female employees who were not doing their job properly, "What are you still doing in a daze? All the work is done?" Its the manager, lets do it now. The female employees immediately dispersed. At the banquet hall, Chen Qingling showed her invitation letter, and the security guard at the door made an inviting gesture and let her go. Manydies anddies who are keen on charity were there. When they saw Chen Qingling, they first smiled, and then their eyes fell on Gu Jinn beside her, and they suddenly stoppedughing. Just a few years ago, Gu Jinn was a famous **** in the imperial capital. Changing women is faster than changing clothes, making manydies love and hate him, and making many women have a deep desire to conquer him, eager to be thest woman to end his prodigal behavior. Mrs. Guo, long time no see. How have you been? Chen Qingling greeted Mrs. Guo who was nearest her. She was graceful and graceful, and her every move was elegant. Chen Qingling was quite popr among the manydies anddies, and it was already half an hour after the pleasantries were finished. Gu Jinn stood beside her, dutifully acting as her malepanion. It was not until the charity dinner officially started that the two of them took their seats. Would you feel bored? Chen Qingling was worried that he would be impatient, but now it seemed that her worries were unnecessary. Gu Jinn chuckled and shook his head, "It''s okay." It turned out that the banquet was quite interesting without those women who rushed to jump on him one after another. The process of fundraising is the same. Guests at the dinner will donate items and then bid, and all the proceeds will be donated to the children in the orphanage. Used for various expenses of childrens daily life and study. Chan Qingling donated a limited edition Patek Philippe watch given to her by her father on her eighteenth birthday. Watches maintain their value, and the current market value has exceeded 30 million. You really gave me a problem. Gu Jinn held his head against a headache. Chen Qingling couldn''tugh or cry, "Gu Jinn, don''t tell me you n to take a picture of my watch?" "Huh?" Gu Jinn raised his eyebrows, isn''t it? "Don''t be stupid. Mrs. Guo likes to collect watches. This watch is what I prepared for her." Chen Qingling pressed his hand that picked up the number te. "If you want to donate a little charity, of course I hope the more the merrier, and also for the welfare." The children in the hospital thank you for your good deeds." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Monthly votes are the motivation for Dean to update~ Wow~~ Chapter 2141: You little heartless thing Chapter 2141: You little heartless thing Chapter 2141 You little heartless thing That night, Mrs. Guo bid 40 million for Chen Qinglings watch. Chen Qingling spent 3 million to take a picture of an oil painting, and Gu Jinn spent 2 million to take a picture of a socialite''s calligraphy. At the end of the dinner, the children from the orphanage brought flowers and presented them to the family. Thank you, uncle and aunt. The little child seems to be underdeveloped, but his eyes are extremely clear. Chen Qingling knelt down and hugged the child, "Thank you, Auntie likes it very much." Gu Jinn didn''t want to reach out to take it, but when he received Chen Qingling''s gaze, he had no choice but to reach out and take it, "Thank you." "Auntie, uncle is so cruel, won''t he bully you?" The child thought he asked in a low voice, but he didn''t expect that Gu Jinn had already heard it. He smiled yfully, "Boy, why do you think I would bully her?" Because...uncle is fierce. Whats wrong with me? Chen Qingling didn''t know whether tough or cry, she hugged the child and protected her behind her, "Okay, Gu Jinn, what are you arguing with the child?" Indeed, it is disrespectful to argue with children. Lets go, Ill take you back. Chen Qingling looked at the children around her and said, "You go back first. I have to stay for a while before I leave. The driver will pick me up." Well, Ill leave first. Be careful on the road. After returning to the car with the flowers in hand, Gu Jinn thought for a moment, then started the engine and drove in the direction of Gu''s house. In the brightly lit Gu family, Mrs. Gu has not rested yet. Gu Changning is busy working upstairs. Qiao An is on the sofa, being coaxed by Mrs. Gu with a candy, crawling around. Qiao An, who was panting from exhaustion, sat down and howled twice angrily. Seeing Gu Jinne back with flowers in his arms, he seemed to have seen a savior, and he immediately stretched out his chubby arms to hug her. Jinn, are you back? Mrs. Gu stood up excitedly and awkwardly. Ever since Gu Jinn had a quarrel with Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu over Zhao''s matter, she rarely went home. Even when I go home, I leave early ande backte to avoid meeting time. Seeing that he was finally willing to go home, Mrs. Gu had mixed feelings in her heart. "Um." Gu Jinn nodded lightly and handed the flowers to the servant. He took off his suit jacket and threw it on the sofa. He leaned over and picked up the little chubby Dun Qiao''an. Qiao''an grinned, showing a few small white teeth, and smiled silly at him. "You know you miss your uncle, eh?" Gu Jinn kissed his chubby cheek, "You little heartless thing." Giggle Qiao Anughed and twisted in his arms. "Where did these flowerse from?" Mrs. Gu looked at the bouquet of flowers and couldn''t help but think too much. Could it be that... it was given to Zhao Qiuxu and was rejected? I apanied Chen Qingling to a charity dinner, and it was a gift from a child. The worry on Mrs. Gu''s face instantly disappeared when she heard Chen Qingling''s name. "That girl Qingling took you to a charity dinner. How do you feel?" Whatever it feels like, let it be that way. Lets just call it that. Doesnt he have a little bit of affection for Chen Qingling? Him and Zhao Qiuxu... the possibility is not high, why not let each other go as soon as possible. Let each other start their own new lives. This time alone, he tried his best to save Mrs. Zhao against all odds. If Zhao Qiuxu still hated him in the end, Mrs. Gu would definitely persuade him to divorce. Persuade her to let her go, and also let herself go. There is no mother in this world who does not care about her children. Mrs. Gu is no exception. Chapter 2142: Are you really using me? Chapter 2142: Are you really using me? Chapter 2142 Are you really using me? He has waited for so many years and done so much for the Zhao family. Even if it is to repay the debt, it should be enough. After ying with Qiao An for a while, Gu Jinn used the excuse of being tired and went upstairs. Mrs. Gu hugged Qiao An, looked at his back, and sighed helplessly. Going back to the bedroom and taking a shower, Gu Jinn pressed the inte and asked the servant to bring a bottle of wine. He drank half the bottle alone, picked up his cell phone, and called Zhao Qiuxu. At this time, it was already eleven o''clock in the night. His call was too hasty, and he hung up again just after getting through. I kept ying with the phone in my hand, and finally sent a message to Chen Qingling. Are you home? Chen Qingling: [Just got home, whats wrong? Gu Jinn took a sip of red wine and twitched the corners of his lips: "You don''t have a good impression of me, do you?" Gu Jinn, are you drunk? Did I guess it? Chen Qingling called him angrily. She didn''t even bother to send him a text message. She just shot him: "Gu Jinn, why are you so crazy?" You havent answered me yet. "Gu Jinn, you are a married person, how should I feel about you? My youth has just begun, why should I waste my time on you?" Gu Jinn narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was indeed some truth to it, "Don''t you like my type?" Dislike married people. That means you like me? "Gu Jinn, who gave you confidence, God?" Chen Qingling, havent you ever learned to curse when you were growing up? You just say a few words here and there? Chen Qingling finally came to the conclusion that this guy was drunk, "Okay, I don''t like you, and I won''t have any bad thoughts about you. Just take your heart back. Also, tonight''s donation was greatly exceeded." It has exceeded the expectations of the director of the welfare home, and you have yed a part in this. Thank you very much." Are you really using me? Young Master Gu, do you still care about these mere millions? Besides, if you are just doing charity and doing good deeds, you will be rewarded with good things. Chen Qingling was so tired that she said, "I won''t talk nonsense to you anymore. I''m done." There was a beeping busy signal from the phone. Gu Jinn chuckled lightly, put down the phone, picked up the wine ss and took a few sips. Are you drunk? Its good to be drunk Have a good rest after being drunk. My mind can no longer be so tired, and I can no longer fall asleep thinking about her. Country F. Onassis Castle. Early in the morning, Cizer woke up and saw Shangguan Ling lying next to him. He rubbed his eyes, stretched out his short leg and kicked him. The handsome man who was sleeping quickly opened his cold eyes, and Cizer''s little mouth opened slightly: "Oh, it''s really daddy." So, you kicked me just to make sure I was dreaming? Shangguan Ling rubbed his eyebrows with one hand, feeling quite a headache. Cesare responded cheerfully: "Yes, Daddy is so smart!" Cesare huddled into the warm quilt, moving and moving, preparing to slip away from the end of the bed. Shangguan Ling grabbed him with his long arm and pulled him back, and tickled his belly with one hand. Csar suddenly felt like a wind-up toy, shaking non-stop,ughing so loudly that his voice burst, "Hahaha... Daddy is bad... don''t scratch Csar." Admit your mistake. Cesare was wrong. Insincere. Cesare knows hes wrong, hahaha Daddy, please forgive me. Having had enough trouble, Shangguan Ling lifted up the quilt and stood up with Cizel in his arms. The father and son went into the bathroom to wash up together. Chapter 2143: Daddy, were you kicked out of the bedroom by Fufu again? Chapter 2143: Daddy, were you kicked out of the bedroom by Fufu again? Chapter 2143 Daddy, were you kicked out of the bedroom by Fufu again? Csar stepped on the chair, brushed his teeth, shouted at Shangguan Ling and looked at Shangguan Ling beside him suspiciously: "Daddy, have you been kicked out of the bedroom by Fufu again?" Shangguan Ling, who had punctured the window paper and felt that the rock wool waspletely gone, red at him: "Brush your teeth and shut up." Cesare groaned in grievance and began to brush his teeth seriously. After brushing his teeth and washing his face, Shangguan Ling carried Cesar out of the bathroom. Cesar struggled to get off his arms. "What are you doing?" Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and stared at him with cold eyes. Csar was not afraid of him, and said angrily: "Csar is going to call Fufu. Daddy, please put down Csar quickly." Dont go! Why? Cizer followed Xiao Neck, his clear ck and white eyes widened, and looked at him. Shangguan Ling''s thin lips curled up slightly, and he gave a sneer, "If I say no, I just can''t. There are so many reasons why." No, Cesare is going. Dont go! Go! Cesare is going! Shangguan Ling clicked his tongue impatiently and warned sternly: "Do you want to experience family skills?" What is the familyw? Cesare was confused. The familyw is the way to beat you. Cesare: The baby is very wronged and needs to go to mommy to tell her! In order to prevent Cesar from sneaking to find Su Fu, Shangguan Ling carried him to Xuetuan''s bedroom. Xuetuan had already brushed his teeth and washed his face and came out of the bathroom. Morning, daddy, morning Csar. Be good. Shangguan Ling looked at Xuetuan with pride on his face. This was the daughter he had trained. Its gettingte, Xuetuan, go wake mom up for breakfast. Shangguan Ling told her, If mom doesnt want to eat, you must persuade her to eat. Do you understand? Xuetuan nodded, "Xuetuan knows." Csar, who was hugged tightly in his arms, struggled unyieldingly, "Sister Fairy, wait Csar!" "Why are you joining in the fun?" Shangguan Ling nced at him and said, "Come downstairs with me for breakfast." After speaking, he took her away by force. Cesare raised her voice and pretended to cry: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...Daddy is bad, bullying Cesare, Fufu, help me..." Snapped! Shangguan Ling gave him a blow on his little buttocks, and Csar pretended to moan in pain: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Okay, shut up, Im not using any force at all. Cesare howled twice at the end and turned his head to the side angrily, getting angry. Xue Tuan entered Su Fu''s bedroom andy beside her bed. She offered a wake-up call in a gentle voice: "Mom, wake up." Su Fu fell into a deep sleep. Xuetuan climbed onto the bed, leaned over and kissed her several times before she slowly woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the erged snowball. She was stunned for a moment, then she realized what she was doing and hugged her and wrapped her in the quilt. Baby, why did you wake up so early? Mom, its gettingte, its time to have breakfast. Xuetuan did not forget the task Shangguan Ling gave her, Mom, get up quickly, okay? Well Mommy doesnt want to eat it. Xuetuan frowned and held her face with his little hands, "But if the mother doesn''t eat, what will happen to the baby in her belly?" When Su Fu heard this, she was happy, "How do you, a little kid like you, know about the baby in your belly?" Xuetuan pursed her lips shyly and smiled, "Mom, get up quickly~" After being rubbed and soaked, Su Fu was finally dragged out of bed by her daughter like a little adult, and she went downstairs after washing herself. In the restaurant, Shangguan Ling and Cesar were sitting at the dining table, and Cesar was holding the milk in his hands and drinking it. Chapter 2144: Just face the wall and think about the past Chapter 2144: Just face the wall and think about the past Chapter 2144 Just face the wall and think about the past Shangguan Ling was holding a cup of coffee, one hand on the table, tapping it carelessly. Fufu! The moment he saw Sufu appear, Cizers eyes shone brightly. The contrast between his enthusiasm for Su Fu and his anger towards Shangguan Lingshi was too sharp. Sophie sat down next to him and touched his little face distressedly, "What''s wrong? Who made our little baby Cesar angry?" Cesare suddenly had a backer. He changed his aggrieved expression and became arrogant. He pointed his little hand directly at the man drinking coffee beside him: "It''s him, it''s daddy who bullies Cesare!" Su Fu let out a long "Oh" and raised her eyes, "What''s going on?" It was rare that she asked, and Shangguan Ling was about to exin, but Cesare had already started to answer quickly: "Cesare is going to wake Fufu up, but the bad guy Daddy won''t let Cesare go, Daddy, he...he And he beat Cizer. Where did I hit you? Su Fu asked worriedly. Cesaire was a little awkward and refused to say anything at first. It was not until Su Fu pressed her again and again that he blushed and said that Shangguan Ling had spanked him. Soph pped her palm on the table, and the tableware suddenly shook and made a crisp sound. Fufu, listen to my exnation. Cesare has said everything that needs to be said, what else do you have to exin?! Beating the child, he actually beat the child! What a shame for him! A mans ability should be used to beat children. Its really embarrassing for a man! I didnt use any force, I just hit it lightly. It was not as exaggerated as Cizer said. Shangguan Ling nced at Cizer coldly, indicating that he didnt want to rify quickly. The joke has gone too far! Sizeer''s small body leaned on Sufu, showing a pair of ck eyes, holding Shangguan Ling, like a weak and poor baby: "Fux, Cezer''s scared." Shangguan Ling, face the wall and think about the past! Fufu, I... "go!" Xue Tuan gave Shangguan Ling a sympathetic look, Dad, Xue Tuan can''t help you. Shangguan Ling took a sip of coffee and said, "Okay, I''ll go, don''t be angry." Put down the coffee, stood up, and left the restaurant. As soon as Shangguan Ling left, Cesare was immediately liberated and smiled so happily. In the restaurant,ughter andughter could be heard from time to time. In the living room, Shangguan Ling, who was feeding Harry dried fish, seemed a little worried. well He told himself secretly that this was the wife he had married. If he was not angry, he was not angry at all! After breakfast, Su Fu slowly walked out of the restaurant, protected by two little guardians on one side and the other on the right. Seeing Shangguan Ling facing the wall and thinking about his mistakes, he shouted with satisfaction: "Hey." Shangguan Ling''s ears were very alert. When he heard the voice, he turned around quickly with a faint smile on his thin lips: "Fufu, are you calling me?" Am I calling you? Youre calling me. Shangguan Ling affirmed, he stepped forward and took her hand from Cizere and Xue Tuan, "Have you eaten? Do you want me to go for a walk with you? The weather forecast says it will snow in the next two days. If the ground is slippery, it will be safer if I hold you." Im just showing my courtesy when I have nothing to do. Su Fu saw through his wishful thinking at a nce. Shangguan Ling did not feel ufortable at all after being exposed. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Let me go back to the bedroom tonight, okay?" Soph squinted at him. Cesares bed was too small. I didnt turn over all night and my whole body felt numb. Chapter 2145: Is it time for a prenatal check-up today? Chapter 2145: Is it time for a prenatal check-up today? Chapter 2145 Is it time for a prenatal check-up today? When Im not with you, I always worry about whether you will kick the quilt or catch a cold. Shangguan Ling hugged her and spoke pitifully, but his hands did not stop at all. After holding her in his arms, he was still not satisfied, so he lowered his head and was about to nt a kiss on her jade-like face. Soph tilted her head and barely managed to avoid it. You want to kiss me again! Su Fu said angrily: I havent forgiven you yet, you are not allowed to touch me! Shangguan Ling was at his wits'' end, so he had to show weakness again and again, "Okay, I won''t touch you if I don''t touch you." Cesare hugged the fat Harry from the side, and Harry struggled to eat the remaining half of the dried fish. Fat Harry, how can you still eat so much? Cecile cutie grabbed half of the dried fish and threw it into the trash can. Meow! Harry let out a shrill scream. Xue Tuan was sitting on the sofa. Gabby jumped on the sofa andy down, letting Xue Tuan lean on him. The two little guys have a tacit understanding and do not look at Su Fu and Shangguan Ling. Is it time for a prenatal check-up today? Shangguan Ling suddenly remembered that today seemed to be the day for a prenatal check-up. Her belly is getting bigger and bigger, and her movements are bing more and more clumsy. If he was not by her side, his heart would not be at peace for a moment. Winter wasing in a blink of an eye, and it would snow in two days. When the season changed, what he was most worried about was that she would catch a cold. When pregnant women have a cold, they should not use medicine indiscriminately, let alone infusion. Often you can only carry it on and rely on your bodys own immunity to fight the cold. After Su Fu became pregnant, her memory seemed to have declined a lot. When Shangguan Ling mentioned it, she frowned, thought about it carefully, and asked a question from the depths of her soul, "Really?" Shangguan Ling felt a headache. "Yes, today is the day of prenatal check-up. I will ask Jiang Chuan to prepare and go to the hospital soon." Okay, I barely believe you. Shangguan Ling helped her go upstairs and changed her clothes. Jiang Chuan prepared the car and the group went to the hospital for a prenatal check-up. I never imagined that I would meet an acquaintance in the hospital. While Shangguan Ling was asking the doctor whether all the indicators were normal, Su Fu wandered around aimlessly and saw Tang En, who wasing to the hospital to see a doctor. I havent seen him for a long time, and he still seems to be the same as before, like a orchid and jade tree, as holy as a **** standing on an altar, sacred and invible. Twain? Soph called him. Tang En was apanied by a butler. In addition to the butler, there were also bodyguards. This time, Tang En had already recognized Su Fu without the butler''s reminder. Cecilia, what a coincidence. Tang En smiled handsomely, his eyes falling on her bulging belly, Congrattions. Thank you. Su Fu thanked her with a smile, and then asked with concern: Whats wrong with you? Tang En''s family has a family doctor, and he ran to the hospital, indicating that the situation was serious. Its okay, Ive been feeling a little unwell recently, so I came here for a physical examination Fufu! Before Tang En could finish speaking, he was interrupted by an angry male voice. Shangguan Ling took the prenatal checkup report and came out of the doctor''s office. He searched around but couldn''t find her. Finally, I called the man in ck and learned that she was having a lively chat with Tang En downstairs! The handsome man strode forward, holding Su Fu''s waist possessively with his long arms, and looked at Tang En with a pair of narrow and cold eyes: "What a coincidence, Mr. Tang En." Tang En nodded lightly, "Cecilia, I''ll see you when you have time. I''m leaving first." Chapter 2146: You are so jealous! Chapter 2146: You are so jealous! Chapter 2146 You are so jealous! Okay, please pay more attention to your health. Su Fu watched Tang En leave. Shangguan Ling sneered, his voice as cold as ice: "I came to my senses, everyone has gone far away, and I''m still looking!" Shangguan Ling, you are so strange. Im surprised? Shangguan Lingughed angrily, Im concerned about you and your child, but youre here having a lively chat with your ex-fianc. Who do you think is surprised? We just met by chance. Whether it was an idental encounter or a purposeful encounter, who knows? That sinister tone and sarcastic eyes made the fire in Su Fu''s heart suddenly rise. She raised her hand, and Shangguan Ling tugged at her lips and sneered, "What, are you getting angry from embarrassment?" At the hospital for prenatal check-up, I also ran into my ex-fianc, who was also very heartbroken. However, the two of them acted like nothing happened,pletely ignoring him and chatting happily. If he hadn''t appeared in time, I''m afraid she would have wanted to make an appointment with him to have a good get-together, right? Does she have any sense of being a wife or a mother? ! Shouldnt we just stay away from such a man and try to avoid contact with him if we encounter him? Why can she be so confident and confident to be with Tang En, talking andughing, even if hees, she still doesn''t have the slightest sense of remorse? "Afraid of anger?" Su Fu''s hand was in mid-air, originally intended to hit him, but now it was better, and he defeated an entire army first. If this p were to strike, wouldn''t it make her angry and angry? Su Fu slowly put down her hand and put it on her belly, "Shangguan Ling, you are simply being unreasonable! You are so jealous! You are so jealous!" "What about you?" Shangguan Ling pressed closer, pressing her against the hospital wall with one hand, trapping her body in the small space between his arms and his arms, "Have you ever thought about your current situation?" She is already my wife, we held a wedding, and the child in your belly wille to this world soon. I came with you for a prenatal check-up today, and the result was good for you and gave me a big surprise! " The two of them started arguing without restraint in the corridor of the hospital, attracting many people to watch. Had it not been for the men in ck to clear the ce in time, the news about the rift between Miss Cecilia and her husband would have spread all over the air in the afternoon. You, while I was busy with you and worried about you and the child in your belly, you were happily chatting with your ex-fianc here to reminisce about old times. Have you forgotten that I am still worried about you? The man''s low words were filled with irrepressible anger and usation. Su Fu had prepared a lot of things to refute, but when he pressed her forcefully, her arrogance weakened a bit. Isnt it just a few chats? Is it that serious? Isnt there?! Su Fu touched her stomach with one hand and frowned, "Shangguan Ling, why are you so mean? I... have a stomachache..." The expression that was extremely angry and gloomy a moment ago suddenly appeared cracks at this moment. Shangguan Ling held her shoulders nervously and asked at a loss, "What''s going on? Where does it hurt? Is it serious?" "stomachache" Just be patient, Ill take you to the doctor right away. Shangguan Ling leaned over and picked her up, and started running quickly. Su Fu was just trying to scare him, but she didn''t expect that he actually sent her to the doctor''s office. She growled anxiously, "Doctor, check her quickly, she has a stomachache!" Start updating~ Monthly tickets are the driving force for Deans updates~ Dear friends who have monthly tickets, dont be stingy~ Chapter 2147: Jiangchuan, do you also think I am wrong? Chapter 2147: Jiangchuan, do you also think I am wrong? Chapter 2147 Jiangchuan, do you also think I am wrong? The doctor who was writing the medical record was so frightened that his hand shook and his pen fell on the table, dripping arge drop of ink. Su Fu handed the doctor a color. The doctor quickly reacted and signaled Shangguan Ling to take Su Fu to the examination room for examination. At the door of the examination room, Shangguan Ling was politely pushed out by the nurse. He paced back and forth restlessly. Jiang Chuan advised him: "Master, please sit down for a while. Madam, nothing will happen to you." "hope so." Before the test results came out and before he could make sure that she was okay, his tense nerves could not rx. Jiang Chuan stood aside. He saw the quarrel between them from beginning to end. He sighed slightly: "Master, there is something I don''t know whether to say or not." "exin!" Shangguan Ling paused and stared at him with cold eyes for a moment. Despite the huge pressure, Jiang Chuan still bravely spoke, "Master, the youngdy is pregnant now, you should make some concessions to her. Just like just now , you said it yourself, you and the youngdy have already held a wedding, and she is your wife. So, what else do you have to worry about? Looking at the entire F country, and even the world, who doesnt know that Miss Cecilia is marrying I gave it to you and became your wife? The young madam and Tang En did meet by chance. If you get angry just because she chatted a few words with an acquaintance, and make the young madam angry too, it will be more of a loss than a gain. What do you think?" From what I hear, doesnt it sound like hes being jealous? Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and squinted at him, "Jiang Chuan, do you also think I was wrong?" Was he wrong? A normal man would be angry if something like this happened! "Master, both you and Madam are wrong, but your mistake is that you shouldn''t yell at her. You will scare her and the child in her belly." Jiang Chuan spread his hands helplessly, "If Madam and Madam If your child makes a mistake, you will definitely regret it." In the examination room, Su Fu was lyingfortably on the examination bed. She raised her hand to signal the doctors and nurses not to be nervous and let her sleep for an hour before waking her up. So, in full view of everyone, Su Fu fell asleep. An hourter, the little nurse gently woke her up. Su Fu rubbed her eyes, "Is it just one hour?" "Yes, Miss Cecilia." The little nurse''s smile was worse than crying. "If you don''t get out, your husband will tear down the hospital." So, youd better leave quickly. Su Fu yawned delicately. The little nurse helped her up. Su Fu smiled slightly and said, "Please, remember to keep my secret." Miss Cecilia, dont worry, we will definitely keep it secret! The little nurse nodded wittily. Outside the examination room door, Shangguan Ling was pacing back and forth. The whole person was shrouded in a deep self-me and uneasiness. When Su Fu appeared at the door supported by two nurses on the left and right, he paused and rushed forward. Fufu, how are you? Hold her shoulders, wishing that I could have two more pairs of eyes and examine her whole body carefully. Su Fu pursed her red lips expressionlessly. Shangguan Ling held her face instead and softened her voice, "Tell me, are you okay?" The doctor said its nothing serious. But this time its just a fluke. You cant irritate me anymore. If it happens again, I dont know what will happen. Chapter 2148: When will you deliver on your promise? Chapter 2148: When will you deliver on your promise? Chapter 2148 When will you fulfill your promise? Su Fu said nonsense seriously: "Shangguan Ling, even if you are jealous in the future, even if you want to make trouble unreasonably, please go make trouble by yourself and don''t disturb me. I am not alone now, I still have two little lives. , It doesnt matter if something happens to me, if anything happens to the child, I will never forgive you!" Sessfully seeing Shangguan Ling being frightened until his handsome face turned pale, Su Fu secretlyughed twice in her heart, "You little boy, I can''t cure you!" "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." Shangguan Ling held her tightly in his arms as if he had found a treasure, deliberately avoiding the pressure on her belly, "I will change and I won''t be so cruel to you in the future. " This is what you said yourself, and you must do what you say. "Um." Su Fuughed miserably, but unfortunately, Shangguan Ling, who was immersed in regret, did not see it. Back at Onassis Castle, Sophie changed from the helpless, weak and pitiful person she was in the hospital to bing more lively. As soon as he took Xiaoxue Dumpling into his arms and pretended to give her a kiss, the housekeeper hurriedly came to report, "Miss Cecilia, a doctor at the door who calls himself Joseph wants to see you." Su Fu paused, and Xuetuan covered her mouth with his small hand, blinking nkly, "It''s Grandpa Weird." Su Fu hummed and kissed Xue Tuan''s palm, "Let hime in." What is Joseph doing here at this time? Arent you still in Lucifers manor with him for rehabilitation? Shangguan Ling changed his clothes and came down, and saw Joseph rubbing his hands excitedly, "Well... can I teach the little baby?" Shangguan Ling frowned, "Joseph, why are you here?" "Shangguan boy, you''re here just in time. When will you fulfill your promise?" Joseph said excitedly, "It''s already winter, and the little ones don''t have much outdoor activities. I think it''s a good time to study. What do you think?" It is an urgent need! Shangguan Ling snorted coldly. When he passed by Su Fu, he reached out and pinched the soft cheeks of the snow ball in her arms, "You also said that it is winter, animals should hibernate, and children should rxpletely. Come down. If youre studying or something, youd better move back. What a..me reason! Joseph stroked his beard and said, "Shangguan boy, are you going to regret it?" Do I have it? You look like youre going to regret it. You read it wrong. Shangguan Ling sat down on the sofa and crossed his long legs. Jiang Chuan handed over the document. He pursed his thin lips and started reading. Joseph was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "Shangguan boy, you I...don''t even think about going back on your word!" Xuetuan said in a sweet voice, "Dad is not such a person." "That''s best!" Joseph suddenly smiled brightly, "Little baby, why don''t you learn from me first?" No snowballs. Joseph: Why? ! Why is there no one who knows how to cherish such a precious medical skill to learn it? He fell into deep self-doubt and was unable to extricate himself. Just when he was swaying and doubting his life and about to leave, Cesare ran in from outside with a bunch of flowers in his arms. Fufu, Fufuhuahua! Hey! Joseph jumped in front of Cizer and blocked his way, Little baby, do you still remember me? Grandpa Weird, dont get in Cizers way. Cesare frowned in disgust, twisted his little body, changed direction, and ran towards Su Fu again. Chapter 2149: What are you hiding from? ! Chapter 2149: What are you hiding from? ! Chapter 2149 Why are you hiding? ! The little face was flushed red by the cold outside, and the delicate flowers in her arms were not damaged by the frost at all. Fuf, here you go! Cizere obediently handed all the flowers in her arms to Suf. Su Fu was so moved that she did not take the flowers, but held his cold little face with both hands, "Running out just to pick flowers for mommy?" Yes! Cesare is like a little puppy wagging its tail, begging for praise and petting, so cute. Soph leaned forward and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Feeling that it was not enough, she kissed him again and said, "Thank you, little darling Cizere. Mommy likes it very much." Hee hee. Cesare pouted his little mouth, and just as he was about to kiss her back, his cor tightened, and his whole body was lifted up. Shangguan Ling put him in his arms, his thin lips curved in a faint arc, "It''s cold, daddy, give him a hug." No, no, I want Fufu to hug me. Cizer was naked and disgusted with him, struggling hard with his small body. However, his little kitten-like strength was no match for Shangguan Ling. Easily trapped him in his arms, unable to go anywhere. Dad, hold me. Shangguan Ling said in a loving tone, stood up with Cizer in his arms, and came to Joseph. Joseph hadn''t figured out what was going on. His arms sank. He looked down and looked at Cesare, who was unprepared and was thrust into Joseph''s arms. One person is happy, the other is shocked. Cesare screamed and struggled, Joseph hugged Cesare tightly: "Shangguan boy, do you agree?" Shangguan Ling waved his hand, signaling him to leave quickly. Hahaha Joseph looked up to the sky and screamed, holding Cizers soles and rubbing oil on them. Fufu, help Csars clear cry for help came faintly. Su Fu shouted angrily: "Shangguan Ling, what on earth are you doing?!" "Didn''t I promise Joseph before? Now as you can see, I have fulfilled my promise." Shangguan Ling had an expression of "Don''t make a fuss". Sophie was very angry: "Didn''t I say at the beginning that it was okay for Cesare to study medicine with him, but he must return to country A and study at the manor. Where has Joseph taken Cesare now?!" Dont worry, he can still take Cesare away in the castle? Su Fu and Xuetuan looked at each other. Immediately, the mother and daughter reached an agreement and ignored him! Looking at the mother and daughter who were walking away angrily, Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand, wanting to keep them: "Fufu..." "Don''t call me." Su Fu took Xue Tuan and helped the servant go upstairs with one hand. Shangguan Ling touched the tip of his nose inexplicably and looked at Jiang Chuan, who immediately looked away. Why are you hiding?! Jiangchuan said in a straight tone: "Master, I didn''t hide." "look at me!" All right. Jiang Chuan finally looked at him again: "Master, do you have any orders?" Do you think Im wrong again? Jiangchuan: Master, since you know it in your heart, why do you bring harm to yourself? With a cold snort, Shangguan Ling turned around and went upstairs, "What are you still doing in a daze? Bring up the documents!" Yes, Master. Country A, the imperial capital. Recently, the financial section was blocked by Zhao. Gu Jinn entered the Zhao family forcefully, turned the tide, and saved the Zhao family step by step. This is an extremely difficult battle. However, Gu Jinn does not hesitate to invest tens of billions of dors to save the Zhao family. There are even rumors that Gu Jinn has secretly married Zhao Qiuxu, the daughter of the Zhao family. Chapter 2150: Do you have to push her to a desperate situation before you give up? Chapter 2150: Do you have to push her to a desperate situation before you give up? Chapter 2150 Do you have to push her into a desperate situation before you give up? As soon as the news came out and Gu Jinn turned the tide to save the Zhao family, it was not difficult to guess the reason. In an instant, Gu Jinn''s image has changed from the image of a **** ying in the world to a positive role model that many business elites can learn from. Snapped! Mrs. Zhao mmed the newspaper on the coffee table. Zhao Qiuxu brought out the freshly cut fruit te from the kitchen. When he saw her move, he smiled calmly and said, "Mom, what''s wrong with you again?" Isnt this so-called gossip caused by Gu Jinn? Mrs. Zhao pointed at the newspaper, trembling with anger. Nowadays, they are bing more and more passive. As Gu Jinn''s actions became more and more intense, their marriage was almost no longer a secret. Almost everything has been exposed to the sun and to the eyes of the people across the country. Mom, why are you angry about these things? Just report them. Its not us who are embarrassed. From the initial anger to the current indifference, we can already get a glimpse of Zhao Qiuxu''s change of mentality. Its not that she doesnt care, but she knows that even if she cares, nothing will change. Everything Gu Jinn is doing now is just to announce the fact that they are married. As for the purpose, only he knows in his heart. Others cant guess. Zhao Qiuxu is worried about what to do with Zhile. Children in kindergarten are innocent, but their parents are not. Zhile is a child without a biological father. Once any rumors reach her ears at this time. It will inevitably cause secondary harm to her. When Mu Tianyu left, he left a shadow and hurt in her heart. Until now, Zhao Qiuxu did not dare to easily ask her how she felt about her father leaving. Zhile finally got better and became more optimistic under the treatment of a psychiatrist. She didnt want to let Zhile fall into a helpless panic because of anything. "Is Gu Jinn crazy? He has to push you to a desperate situation before he gives up?" Mrs. Zhao was still furious. She pped her palm on the coffee table and stood up. "I''m going to settle the score with him. I can''t let him go on like this anymore!" Mom, dont be impulsive. Mrs. Zhao walked out quickly, and Zhao Qiuxu chased after her. As soon as they stepped out of the room, they both stopped at the same time. Say Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived. Outside the door, as soon as Gu Jinn opened the door and got out of the car, he saw the mother and daughter who were about to go out. He smiled slightly and was not in a hurry to speak, but looked at Zhao Qiuxu quietly. "I was about to go find him, but luckily he came to the door himself! Just in time, it saves me a trip." Mrs. Zhao broke away from Zhao Qiuxu''s hand and walked towards the door angrily. "Auntie, I''m here to see Xu Xu." Gu Jinn expressed his intention. Mrs. Zhao did not open the door. Through a carved gilt iron door, she warned with a cold face: "Gu Jinn, don''t think that I don''t know about the little tricks you y. What did you reveal in front of the media? What did you explode? I know it in my heart. I want you to remember one thing and dont affect the peaceful lives of Xu Xu and Zhile, otherwise, I will never forgive you!" Gu Jinn looked past the angry Mrs. Zhao and looked at Zhao Qiuxu behind her. Where is she? Does she think of him the same way? Auntie, its true that I revealed the news, but I never thought of disturbing the lives of Xu Xu and Zhi Le. Xu Xu should be living with me, so why bother? Chapter 2151: Living in two places Chapter 2151: Living in two ces Chapter 2151 Living in two ces You are using strong words to make sense! "Auntie, you are being extreme. To me, Xu Xu is my wife. I will only respect her and will not harm her. And now, my request is not too much. There is no reason for a husband and wife to separate. Do you think so?" What is the reason why he hase to this day step by step? Is it for Mr. Zhao? Is it just to save the Zhao family? He is not God and has no spare time to do good deeds. He had a purpose, he came with a purpose from the beginning, and she agreed, didn''t she? Now he demands to live together, which is the most basic condition between husband and wife. Is this too much? "Auntie, I bought a vi in Xingyue Lake. The decoration style is what Xu Xu likes. It will be decorated in half a month. By then, I hope Xu Xu can live with me in Xingyue Lake." It doesnt matter what expression Mrs. Zhao has on her face. Whether he is angry or angry, it cannot affect his determination. Thisbastard! Mrs. Zhao was so threatened that she was shaking with anger. She covered her chest with one hand and gasped hard. Zhao Qiuxu stepped forward quickly and supported Mrs. Zhao, "Mom, are you okay?" She patted Mrs. Zhao''s back with one hand to cheer her up. His eyes met Gu Jinn sitting in the driver''s seat unexpectedly. Neither of them was willing topromise. They stared at each other for a long time before Gu Jinn turned around and left. His patience has reached its limit. He can endure her indifference and her hatred, but he cannot bear it. After getting married, he has to live in two ces. What he said to Mrs. Zhao just now was not out of anger, but was his original intention. It''s just that when I say it under the current circumstances, it seems a bit angry. Latete at night, the Golden Wing Pce was still a lively scene. Gu Jinn couldn''t sleep, so he drove to the Golden Wing Pce to drink. The manager personally greeted him and took him to a booth in the lobby to sit down. "Young Master Gu, what would you like to drink?" "Brandy." Okay, just wait a minute. The manager responded with a smile and turned around to get the wine. The deafening music, the twisting bodies on the dance floor, and the lustful men and women intertwined into a chaotic scene. Soon, Gu Jinn was targeted by many women. They were ready to make a move. Naturally, they wanted to get what they needed from this wealthy young man. The manager presented a bottle of brandy, a wine ss and a bucket of ice cubes, "Master Gu, please." Keep an eye on those people and dont let theme and disturb me. After saying this, the manager understood instantly, "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu, I will order you down in a moment to ensure that no one will disturb you tonight." The bar security guards formed a human wall, blocking the steps of women who were ready to move forward. Gu Jinn was enjoying himself, drinking alone, when his cell phone on the table rang. Shangguan? The loud music made him frown in disgust. He picked up the wine ss and stood up to leave the hall. Coming to the quiet corridor, he took a sip of spicy brandy and said, "Shangguan, why do you call me when you have time?" Fufu knew about Zhao Qiuxus incident, but she forgot to tell you at the time. "Oh?" Gu Jinn was a little surprised, "How could she know?" However, now that Su Fu knows it, there is nothing to hide. At this point, she would have to know sooner orter that he and Zhao Qiuxu were married. Gu Jinn? A suspicious voice sounded. Chapter 2152: Where did you find someone so rude? Chapter 2152: Where did you find someone so rude? Chapter 2152 Where did you find someone so rude? Shangguan, wait a moment. Gu Jinn whispered to Shangguan Ling on the other end of the phone, then turned his head and saw Chen Qingling in sportswear. She called out tentatively, but she didn''t expect it was really him! Gu Jinn,e here quickly. "Wait a minute." Gu Jinn smiled and continued to talk to the other end of the phone: "Shangguan, let''s talk another day." Shangguan Ling sneered: "Gu Xiaoer, is there a woman calling you?" A friend, thats it, Im done. After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinn handed the wine ss to the waiter on the side. He came to Chen Qingling and said, "It''s sote at night. Why are you, a girl,ing to the bar if you can''t just stay at home and sleep well?" "I''m here to pick up my cousin." Chen Qingling held her forehead with a headache and made a particrly troubled expression. "He said he was going out to party with his ssmates, but he didn''t expect to go to the bar and get drunk. He was afraid of being scolded by my mother, so he gave me I called him to pick him up. I see. Gu Jinn nodded lightly, "Where are the others?" "This is what gives me a headache. He said he wanted to go to the bathroom, but he still hasn''te out for almost half an hour." Chen Qingling pointed to the direction of the bathroom and asked, "Can you help me go to the bathroom and take a look at him, by the way?" Take him out?" Where are his ssmates? When he went out to a party and drank with his ssmates, could it be that he was drunk and his ssmates ignored him? "Don''t mention it. His ssmates were picked up by their parents when they were drunk. Only my cousin was left with no one to pick him up." It seems that he is really a naughty kid. Gu Jinn chuckled and raised his eyebrows, "What does your cousin look like?" Chen Qingling described it again, fearing that he would not understand, so she took out her mobile phone and clicked on the photo of her and her cousin for him to see: "This is my cousin, he looks a bit weak, but in fact... he is really weak. " "I understand." Gu Jinn suppressed a smile, "Stay still, I''ll look for you." "Okay, thank you Gu Jinn." Chen Qingling breathed a sigh of relief. In the bathroom, Gu Jinn knocked on the door one by one outside the cubicles. Finally, there was a little movement in one. Han Yan? "Well" Open the door. Gu Jinn knocked on the door louder and louder. In the cubicle, Han Yan''s painful words were heard, and it took a long time before the door was opened. A drunken boy with a flushed face and a knitted sweater appeared in front of Gu Jinn. After looking at his face, Gu Jinn grabbed his arm and dragged him out, "Your cousin is looking for you, follow me." Slow...slow down. Chen Qingling stood in the corridor and saw Gu Jinn dragging Han Yan out, who was stumbling. She quickly ran forward and supported Han Yan, who was roughly grabbed by Gu Jinn. Han Yan, are you okay? Han Yan struggled to open his eyes, and the first thing he said was toin: "Sister, where did you find someone so rude?" "My tongue is not tied yet, and it seems I can still walk on my own. Stand up straight and walk back on my own." Chen Qingling nced at Gu Jinn apologetically, then dropped Han Yan and walked a few steps forward, turning her head to signal for him to follow him quickly. Han Yan wailed in pain, "Sister, dear sister...don''t leave me alone, give me a hand." Chen Qingling ignored him. Han Yan became more and more energetic, and his painful wails were louder than the other. Gu Jinn lowered his eyes and looked at his poor acting skills, and withdrew the hand holding him. Having lost all support, Han Yan waspletely stunned. He staggered and fell to the ground in jealousy. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Mmm~ Chapter 2153: You should drink less and go home early. Chapter 2153: You should drink less and go home early. Chapter 2153: Drink less and go home early He raised his head nkly, looked at Gu Jinn, and then at Chen Qingling who didn''t help him, and began to doubt his life. Chen Qingling stamped her feet and urged: "Han Yan, don''t stand up yet." So fierce? Han Yan supported his dizzy head with one hand and stretched out a hand, "Sister, please help me." Believe it or not, Ill let you sleep here for one night? No, sister! Han Yan fumbled and got up from the ground. He really had no strength left, so he simply grabbed the leg of Gu Jinn''s trousers and struggled to get up. Gu Jinn frowned fiercely, and Chen Qingling had already rushed forward and shuddered violently at Han Yan''s head. "Han Yan, have you grown up? How dare you go to the bar to drink with your ssmates? Even if you drink, you still dare to get drunk?" Chen Qingling taught Han Yan a lesson, and Han Yan''s mind was so strange that he finally noticed Gu Jinn. He let out a sigh, blinked hard, and then blinked again, "Brother, are you my sister''s boyfriend?" "no." "Oh, let me tell you, such a good-looking man is too flirtatious and not suitable for my sister." Han Yan muttered to himself,pletely unaware that his whisper would be heard by Gu Jinn word for word. . The corners of his lips twitched slightly, "Don''t men who don''t look good care about themselves?" An ugly man is attracted by a fairy like my sister. Its toote for him to be grateful, so how can he dare to bother with it? Han Yan was still talking nonsense, and Chen Qingling couldn''t help but start to lecture him again: "Shut up, Han Yan!" Finally, with the joint efforts of Gu Jinn and Han Yan, Han Yan, who was drunk and started talking nonsense, was finally forced into the car. Chen Qingling closed the car door forcefully, turned around and said gratefully to Gu Jinn: "You did me another favor, thank you." "You''re wee." He raised his eyebrows slightly, "Can you handle it?" "It''s okay. I''ll ask the driver to help him back to the bedroom when we get back." Gu Jinn nodded lightly, expecting that even a girl like her couldn''t help Han Yan, so it was best to let the driver hold him up. Then drive carefully. Chen Qingling smiled and waved, and got into the driver''s seat. Start the engine and before leaving, she lowers the window and says to Gu Jinn: "You should drink less and go home early." "good." Watching Chen Qingling leave, Gu Jinnughed, go home early? She probably didn''t know howte he came out. Of course, she probably didnt know that he couldnt sleep without alcohol. I really envy those carefree people who are not distracted by love. Not like him. Not like him With an almost inaudible sigh, Gu Jinn turned back to the bar upstairs in Golden Wing Pce and continued drinking. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. The vi in Xingyue Lake has also been renovated and the smell is gone. Gu Jinn received the call, picked up the suit jacket on the back of the chair, and put it on as he walked out. President, where are you going? The secretary walked towards me and asked in a low voice. Im going out for a while. Leave the meeting materials in my office first. Okay, President. Leaving thepany and driving to Xingyue Lake Vi, Gu Jinn looked at the new home he had specially prepared for himself and Zhao Qiuxu. Before the decoration, he specially asked the designer to design several works ording to Zhao Qiuxu''s favorite style. Finally, one was selected. Based on his understanding of Zhao Qiuxu, this would be something she would like. From hard furnishings to soft furnishings, Zhao Qiuxus favorite styles are all. Chapter 2154: What is...what is he going to do? Chapter 2154: What is...what is he going to do? Chapter 2154 What is he... going to do? He looked at his new home and was very satisfied with every detail. Sitting on the bed in the bedroom, he was in a daze. The bedroom is almost decorated ording to the wedding style, and the joy of the wedding is revealed everywhere. Looking at the wall above the bed, he always felt that it was empty. ording to the design, a wedding photo of the host and hostess should have been hung here. But now it seems that it is almost impossible to achieve. With an almost inaudible sigh, he stood up and came to the children''s room. This was a girl''s children''s room, specially prepared for Zhile. Although Zhile is not his child, he loves the house and the bird, and he is willing to treat Zhile as his own. What''s more, Zhile''s biological father is no longer there, and from now on, he will be her father. He will be like a father, taking good care of her and loving her. If in the future...he and Zhao Qiuxu have children, regardless of whether they are men or women, he will let his children take good care of Zhile. At Xingyue Lake, I stayed there all afternoon. Until the sun sets in the west, the afterglow of the setting sun shines in through the floor-to-ceiling windows. He suddenly came to his senses and it was time to go back. Its time to go home. Gu family manor. Mrs. Gu hugged Qiao An and just came out of the kitchen. Little fat Qiao An was holding a pearl ball in his hand and was chewing it with his little white teeth. Changning, have you called Jinn? Will hee back for dinner tonight? Gu Changning had aptop on hisp, and his fingers were typing rapidly on the keyboard. He didn''t even raise his head when he heard the words, focusing on his work: "Gu Xiaoer is on his way back, he should be there soon." "That''s good." Mrs. Gu pinched Qiao An''s fleshy cheek and asked, "Does Qiao An miss your uncle?" Qiaoan stopped chewing the meatballs and shouted twice to express his desire. Mrs. Gu was made tough again and again. Gu Jinn arrived home almost at the same time as Mr. Gu. Neither father nor son broke the silence and stepped into the room without saying a word. "You''re back." Mrs. Gu took a look and knew that the father and son were still angry. She called the two of them to wash their hands and it was time for dinner. In the restaurant, the hot pot is boiling and sizzling. The aroma of food is spreading in the air, whetting your appetite. Gu Jinn hugged Qiao An as usual, and Qiao An especially liked to torment his uncle. Gu Jinn wanted to eat spicy food even if he opened his mouth. You are still young and can only eat clear soup. Gu Jinn rinsed vegetables for him and fed them to him. Qiao An turned his little head in disgust and stretched out his arms to Gu Changning angrily, "Ahhh..." Gu Changningforted him perfunctorily, "Qiao''an, follow your uncle obediently. Mommy needs to eat." Abandoned by his own mother, Qiao An suddenly began to doubt his life. He pursed his lips, tears hanging in his eyes and wanted to cry. He looked extremely aggrieved. Mrs. Gu felt both distressed and amused, "Jinn, please give me Qiao''an." Halfway through dinner, Gu Jinn put down his chopsticks and took a sip of water, "Dad, Mom, I will move to Xingyue Lake with Xu Xu in a few days." bang! Mrs. Gus chopsticks fell on the dinner te. She turned her head in disbelief, "Gu Xiaoer, what are you talking about?" Why move out? What is Xingyue Lake? What is he... going to do? Mr. Gu had an angry look on his face, stopped eating, and pped his chopsticks on the table. Gu Changning nced at Gu Jinn and shook his head slightly, signaling him to stop talking. There is no turning back when the bow is fired. Now that the bow has been fired, Gu Jinn does not intend to hide it anymore. Chapter 2155: give you one year Chapter 2155: give you one year Chapter 2155 Give you one year Instead of letting them know it themselvester, it would be better for him to tell them himself. "You also know that the rtionship between Xu Xu and I is not so... so harmonious. Before our rtionship improves, in order to avoid any embarrassment when you meet each other, Xu Xu and I will temporarily live in Xingyue Lake. Of course. Now, we wille back and stay for two days every weekend, if Xu Xu is willing." What does it mean if Xu Xu is willing? Mrs. Gu was trembling all over and looked at Gu Jinn, disappointed and speechless. Nonsense! Mr. Gu pped his palm on the table, causing the tableware to shake. Gu Jinn, what do you think of this family? You cane and leave whenever you want? Do you really care about nothing and everything for the sake of Zhao Qiuxu? Is he crazy? The atmosphere suddenly became extremely cold. Even Qiao An, who was acting coquettishly in Mrs. Gu''s arms just now, became silent now. Gu Jinn took a deep breath and lowered his head, "Dad, I have no intention of leaving this home. Don''t think too much about it. You and mom also know and understand the current situation between Xu Xu and me. What I did ispletely Its so you dont embarrass each other. "Awkward?" Mr. Gu snorted coldly, "Are you afraid that we will be embarrassed, or that she will be wronged? Gu Jinn, you would do anything for a woman, wouldn''t you?!" Gu Changning spoke tofort him, "Dad, don''t be angry. Gu Xiaoer is already an elder. He and Xu Xu finally got married, so let''s leave them some private space. Don''t you want to have a grandson?" Gu Jinn gave Gu Changning a grateful look, sister, thank you! Mr. Gu left the table angrily. Gu Jinn stood up to chase him, but Mrs. Gu held him down. She said with a headache: "Jinn, sit down and let Changning persuade your father." At this moment, he was the person Mr. Gu didnt want to see the most. His going would undoubtedly add fuel to the fire. Gu Changning snapped his fingers and said, "Qiao''an, follow mommy." Qiao An grinned, chuckled, and pped his hands silly. Gu Changning hugged Qiao An and went to find Mr. Gu. On the dining table, only the mother and son were left. Mrs. Gu was also unhappy, but not as angry as Mr. Gu. After she slowly calmed down, she said earnestly: "Jinn, Mom knows about the situation between you and Xu Xu. Xu Xu was Mom''s favorite daughter-inw before, but she didn''t. Thinking about it, you two are destined to be together after all. Now that you are married, Mom cant say anything more. But Jinn, you have to understand that Xu Xu doesnt love you now. Its something you get by force. , not strong, do you understand?" Gu Jinn doesn''t know that a melon that is forced is not sweet. But now that he has reached this point, he has no way out. Without giving it a try, how would he know if there was still a glimmer of hope between them? Try it, at least he wont regret it. If he doesnt try, he will regret it for the rest of his life. Mom, I have a sense of discretion in my heart, dont worry. Mrs. Gu shook her head, "You don''t understand, Jinn, even if you give her your heart, she won''t care. Don''t be stupid." Mom, stop talking! Gu Jinn closed his eyes and suppressed the emotions rolling in his chest, "I''ve eaten, you can use it slowly." "etc!" Mrs. Gu stopped Gu Jinn who was getting up to leave the table, "Jinn, mom will give you one year." Chapter 2156: Madam, Im offended Chapter 2156: Madam, I''m offended Chapter 2156: Madam, Im offended After a year, if you and Xu Xu are still the same, dont me mom for taking matters into her own hands. Gu Jinn''s whole body was stiff. What does this mean? Mom, what do you mean? Mrs. Gu was rarely tough. She had a cold face and cold eyes, "You only need to know that you only have one year to improve your current rtionship. That''s enough." This weekend, Zhao Qiuxu hired a tutor to teach Zhile how to y the piano. Zhile and his tutor were ying the piano in the piano room upstairs. Zhao Qiuxu was sitting on the sofa, arranging flowers slowly. Mrs. Zhao caught a cold yesterday. She took breakfast and medicine and went back to the bedroom to rest. Since the incident in the Zhao family, all the servants and drivers have been dismissed. The huge Zhao family now looks empty, so deste that it makes people feel trance-like. The doorbell rang, startling Zhao Qiuxu who was in a daze. She put down the flowers and scissors in her hands, got up and walked out. Reaching the menacing man in ck, she frowned, "Who are you looking for?" Mrs. Gu, Master Gu has ordered us to take you back. Mr. Gu? Gu Jinn? Go back, where are you going? Across the door, Zhao Qiuxu sneered, "Tell him, I won''t go anywhere except the Zhao family." The people in ck looked at each other and said, "Madam, Master Gu has given us a death order. If you don''t cooperate, we will have to offend you." Why, do you still want to rob someone by force? At this moment, Zhao Qiuxu''s cell phone rang. When she looked at it, the coldness in her eyes became even more cold, "Gu Jinn, tell yourckey to get out of here right away." "Xuxu, today is the deadline, I told you before. If you can cooperate today, that would be the best. If not, then... they will have to be reckless." Gu Jinn stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking down at the traffic at his feet, his voice was faint, with a touch of indescribable sadness. "Gu Jinn!" Zhao Qiuxu''s chest heaved up and down with anger, how dare he do it for real! "Xu Xu, we live in Xingyue Lake from Monday to Friday. If you want to go home and stay for two days on weekends, that''s not impossible." After a pause, Gu Jinn added, "If you are worried that Auntie will be lonely at home alone, , then dont worry, I have arranged for servants toe over, and they are still the original servants of your Zhao family. With them here, they will take good care of Auntie, and I believe Auntie will not be too lonely. " You are despicable! Xu Xu, Ive never been a good person, you know. Haoyu has never been a good person! The man in ck has forced the door open, rushed forward, and held her on the left and right, "Youngdy, I''m offended." What are you doing? Let me go! Mrs. Zhao, who vaguely heard the noise upstairs, saw the scene downstairs from the floor-to-ceiling window and was so frightened that she almost had high blood pressure. She stumbled downstairs and shouted to stop her, "What are you doing? Let my daughter go!" "Mrs. Zhao, we were sent by Mr. Gu to invite the youngdy to go home. Don''t panic." "Gu Jinn?" Hearing that this was Gu Jinn''s instruction, Mrs. Zhao was so angry that she pounded her heart, "It''s that **** again! Let go of Xu Xu. If you don''t let go, I''ll call the police!" The man in ck was neither humble nor arrogant, and told her a cruel fact, "Mrs. Zhao, even if you call the police, it will not help." Without further ado, the man in ck put Zhao Qiuxu into the car and drove away from Zhao''s house immediately. After a few steps, Mrs. Zhao was out of breath, dizzy and almost fainted. Chapter 2157: Dont go...dont go Chapter 2157: Don''t go...don''t go Chapter 2157 Dont go...dont go Xuxu, Xuxu! "mom" Six o''clock in the evening, Xingyue Lake Vi. Gu Jinn got off work on time and returned directly to Xingyue Lake from thepany. Perhaps he was timid about being close to his hometown. The closer he got to Xingyue Lake, the more nervous he felt. You will see herter. What will her expression be like? Anger or indifference? With doubts, he returned to Xingyue Lake. Throwing the car keys to the bodyguard, he stepped inside. Young Master Gu, you are back. The servant greeted him respectfully. Gu Jinn nodded lightly and looked around, but did not see Zhao Qiuxu. He frowned slightly, "Where is Xuxu?" "The youngdy has locked herself in the guest room since she came back today and has note out." Gu Jinn could more or less guess how bad her mood was now. He thought she would be angry, vent, or even destroy the house. Unexpectedly, she just locked herself in the guest room. Why doesnt the youngdy go back to the bedroom? Gu Jinn grasped the key point. The servant was a little nervous, "Because...because the youngdy said, she said..." "What did she say?" Gu Jinn said in a deep voice, "Don''t be hesitant." The youngdy said that she doesnt want to be in the same room with you, let alone sleep in the same bed with you, as she will feel disgusted. nausea Gu Jinn was lost for a moment, then smiled and waved, "You guys go down." This is indeed what she can say. Took off his suit jacket, threw it on the sofa, unbuttoned two shirt buttons, and walked upstairs. The guest room door was closed tightly, and there was no sound inside. Standing in front of the guest room door, Gu Jinn pondered for a moment before raising his hand and knocking on the door: "Xu Xu, dinner is ready. Let''s go downstairs to have dinner." In the guest room, no one responded. Gu Jinn knocked on the door hard several times, "Xuxu, are you sleeping?" As time went by, Gu Jinn, who had been waiting at the door of the guest room for ten minutes, finally persuaded Wu patiently. Having the servant bring the spare key, he opened the door. He was about to turn on the light in the pitch-dark guest room when a dark shadow struck him The man groaned, and his tall and slender body swayed twice before he could stand still. Gu Jinn covered his head with one hand, and warm liquid flowed down between his fingers, trickling down his handsome face and down his chin. drops of blood bloomed into red plum blossoms on the white shirt. Fishy red and dazzling. Gu Jinn struggled and turned on the light. In front of him was Zhao Qiuxu, still holding the decorative vase in his hand. The vase was stained with his blood. Zhao Qiuxu''s face was expressionless, and the bottom of his eyes was like a pool of stagnant water, without any fluctuation. "Xuxu..." Gu Jinn spoke hoarsely, blood was still flowing, his voice was a little blurry, and the dizziness in his head became more and more intense. He shook his head vigorously, tried his best to open his eyes, and looked at her: "Do you really want me to die?" Zhao Qiuxu threw away the vase in his hand, and with a bang, the porcin shattered on the ground. She pursed her lips and pushed Gu Jinn away. Gu Jinn, who was swaying, was caught off guard by her push and fell to the ground. It happened to be on the broken pieces of porcin. A look of pain appeared on his handsome face. He wanted to catch her, but he no longer had any strength. "Xuxu, don''t go...don''t go..." He watched helplessly as she left decisively. Zhao Qiuxu paused for a few seconds, and then left quickly. As if those few seconds of pause were just an illusion. Chapter 2158: Stop the young lady and dont let her leave! Chapter 2158: Stop the youngdy and don''t let her leave! Chapter 2158 Stop the youngdy and dont let her leave! Downstairs, the servants pricked up their ears to listen to what was going on upstairs, and no one dared to go upstairs to inquire about the situation. Suddenly seeing Zhao Qiuxuing downstairs, they immediately stood up and said, "Young madam, dinner is ready. Please have a meal." Zhao Qiuxu''s steps were messy and hurried, and her eyes were always looking in the direction of the door. She wants to leave here, she wants to return to Zhile... Realizing that Zhao Qiuxu was about to leave, the servants looked at each other and stepped forward to stop him in a panic, "Young madam, you can''t leave here." "Step aside!" Zhao Qiuxu stared coldly at the servant who stood in front of her with open arms, "Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude." The servant shook his head in panic, "Young madam, you can''t leave." I dont have the patience to talk nonsense anymore. Zhao Qiuxu waved away the servant and rushed out quickly. When the bodyguards in the yard heard the movement, they immediately rushed over. Quickly, stop the youngdy and dont let her leave! The servant''s voice sessfully caused the bodyguards to surround Zhao Qiuxu. It was cold outside and she was still wearing the thin clothes indoors. His body was shivering in the cold wind. Young Madam, please go back. The bodyguard made a gesture of invitation. Zhao Qiuxu closed her eyes, "What if I don''t?" Then we have no choice but to offend. As soon as the servant saw something was wrong, he immediately rushed upstairs to find Gu Jinn. When he came to the bedroom, he screamed in fright when he saw the scene in front of him. Someone! Come quickly! Something happened to the young master! The unconscious Gu Jinn was lying on the ss shards, motionless, as if he had no life left. The bodyguards came after hearing the news, carefully lifted him downstairs, and took him to the hospital. Throughout the whole process, Zhao Qiuxu watched with cold eyes. Finally, when everyone''s attention was focused on Gu Jinn, she took advantage of the chaos and quietly left. Zhao family. As soon as he stepped into the room, Zhao Qiuxu heard the cries of Mrs. Zhao and Zhile. Mrs. Zhao held Zhile in her arms. Zhile cried for her mother, and Mrs. Zhao also burst into tears. Mom, Zhile! Zhile, who was out of breath from crying, saw Zhao Qiuxu through the hazy tears. She immediately stretched out her hands and said, "Mom, mom, you are back!" Zhao Qiuxu hugged Zhile tightly, feeling extremely distressed, "Mom is here, it''s okay Zhile, don''t cry, don''t cry..." Mrs. Zhao looked at her in confusion. All her worries and questions came overwhelmingly at this moment. Xu Xu, why are you back? Didnt Gu Jinn send someone to arrest her? She still didnt believe in evil. After calling the police, the police said that this was their family matter and they could not intervene. The subtext is that there is nothing they can do. What does this mean? It shows that Gu Jinn is already unscrupulous and can bewless! He must have said hello in advance, otherwise, how could the police turn a blind eye to such an obvious kidnapping case? Zhao Qiuxu was eager to appease Zhile. She shook her head secretly, "Mom, I will tell you in detailter." Zhile was really frightened. He hugged Zhao Qiuxu and refused to let go. I cried all afternoon, my voice became hoarse, my eyes were red and swollen, and I was very pitiful. Zhao Qiuxu twisted the wet towel and carefully wiped her face and hands, "Zhile, it''s my mother''s fault, please don''t cry, okay? You cry so hard that my mother''s heart will break." "It''s not mom''s fault." Zhile grabbed her hand with his little hand, "Grandma said it was the bad uncle who took mom away." "Look, has mom escaped now? So, Zhile, please stop crying, okay?" Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2159: Monitor her every move Chapter 2159: Monitor her every move Chapter 2159 Monitoring her every move Zhile nodded his head with difficulty and sobbed: "Okay." After finally coaxing Zhile to sleep, Zhao Qiuxu got up and left, going downstairs. In the living room, Mrs. Zhao was still sitting on the sofa, looking at a certain ce in a daze. Miss, have you had your dinner? Do you want anything to eat? The servant brought a freshly cut fruit te from the kitchen and asked in a low voice. Zhao Qiuxu raised her head and looked at the former servants of the Zhao family. All the faces were familiar to her. It''s just that after the Zhao family''s ident, all the servants, drivers, and bodyguards were fired. Now seeing each other again, Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t tell how he felt. Did Gu Jinn ask you toe back? The servant did not dare to deny, "Yes, Miss." Including helping him monitor our every move? The servant shook his head in panic, "Miss, don''t get me wrong, Mr. Gu did have this intention, but none of us agreed. In the end, he didn''t force it." "Xuxu, what''s wrong with you?" Mrs. Zhao realized that her aggressive tone was different from her usual, so she held her hand and patted the back of her hand gently. Zhao Qiuxu shook his head tiredly, "You all go down." Yes, Miss. The servants all retreated. "Xuxu, do you suspect that she is not telling the truth?" Mrs. Zhao also realized something at this moment. "Mom." Zhao Qiuxu sighed in a low voice, "They are short-handed. They took Gu Jinn''s money toe back. Do you think they won''t do things for Gu Jinn? They are Gu Jinn''s spies around us. Every move we make, He can always know." Mrs. Zhao''s hair stood on end, but there was one more important thing that she was most concerned about, "Xuxu, why are you back?" The way Gu Jinn sent people to arrest him today, she almost thought... Xu Xu would be imprisoned by him. I knocked him unconscious and ran away while everyone was paying attention to his injury. The words were said in an understatement, but Mrs. Zhao was horrified to hear, "Xuxu, how can you hurt others?" Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, and her voice had no fluctuation, "Mom, I have no choice. I can''t live without Zhile. Even if there is a mountain of swords and a sea of fire in front of me, I will not hesitate to go for it." Having said this, Mrs. Zhao is still deeply worried. I hope Gu Jinn is fine... If something really happened to him, wouldn''t Xu Xu have hurt someone intentionally? Country F, Onassis Castle. Cesare, who had been tortured by Joseph for several days, began to escape from Joseph early this morning. After breakfast, he lingered and refused to go to ss. He stayed next to Soph, sometimes touching Harry and sometimes calling Gabby. After a while, hey next to Su Fu again and talked to her round belly. In short, try your best not to learn from Joseph. Csar, is it time for you to study? Su Fu nced at the time and squinted at the cute Csar next to her. Cesare followed Xiao Neck and said harshly: "Fufu, don''t disturb Cesare from talking to his sister, okay?" Huh? Su Fu thought she heard wrongly. So, Csar was ming him for interrupting the exchange of feelings with her sister? Fufu, shush! Csar signaled her not to speak, and looked at her belly with wide eyes. The hug in Su Fu''s belly suddenly moved, and the belly bulged out like a small foot visible to the naked eye. Chapter 2160: Did your baby kick you today? Chapter 2160: Did your baby kick you today? Chapter 2160 Did the baby kick you today? Su Fu has long been used to it. After all, she and Shangguan Ling have seen each other a lot since their children started to move. Perhaps it was because the home clothes he wore today were rtively thin, but it was the first time for Csar to see such clear fetal movements, and he was extremely surprised. Fufu, then...what is that? Cizer was so nervous that he stuttered. Is this it? Su Fu pointed to the moving little feet. The little feet are kicking her belly yfully. Yes! Cizer looked closer curiously, Fufu, why are you moving? Because my younger brothers and sisters need to move their bodies when they wake up. Csar''s delicate little face was tense, her little mouth pouted unhappily, and she corrected her: "It''s my sister." Why sister? Because Cesare likes his sister. Su Fu rubbed her chin in distress, "What if it''s my younger brother?" Csar pointed his little hand at the chubby Harry, "Give it to Harry!" Sophie held back herughter, "Why give it to Harry?" Because Cesare didnt want a younger brother. Sophie held his little face, tilted her head slightly, and asked, "But what if Mommy likes my brother? Are you going to throw him to Harry?" Cesare blinked, then blinked again to confirm that Su Fu was not joking. He pursed his lips and was about to cry. Su Fu quickly covered his mouth with quick eyes and hands, "Don''t cry, talk properly." Taking her hand away, Csar''s eyes were filled with tears, like a poor abandoned puppy, "Fufu, don''t you like Csar? Isn''t it enough for you to have Csar? Why do you want more?" Brother? Are you going to abandon Cizer?" Soph raised her hand to stop his continuous questioning, which was like a show of bitterness, "Stop, stop, stop!" The more you talk, the more outrageous it bes! Csar turned his head, and before leaving angrily, Burang gently touched Su Fu''s belly with his little hand, "Sister, brother Csar is gone." After saying that, he jumped off the sofa and ran to find the snowball. Cesare,e back here! Cesare wont go back, huh! Su Fu supported her head with one hand and felt very tired. Shangguan Ling came down from upstairs and saw the pain on her face. He stepped forward anxiously, "Fu Fu, what''s wrong with you?" The worry in her eyes made Su Fu couldn''t helpughing. Taken away his hand, "I''m fine, don''t make a fuss. It''s not your first pregnancy. I have plenty of experience." You have it but I dont. Shangguan Ling sat down next to her, took her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, "Did the baby kick you today?" "kicked." Does it hurt? Its okay. Cesare was frightened. Shangguan Ling pinched her soft face and asked, "Why are you looking so sad? What happened?" Shangguan Ling, what should I do if you say that whats in your belly is not a daughter? Shangguan Ling said with a smile, "It''s my daughter." I said just in case! If! I dont want to ept such what-ifs and what-ifs. Does the father and son want to **** her off to death? ! Su Fu had an angry look on her face. Shangguan Ling lowered his head again and coaxed softly: "Isn''t it good for my daughter? She is like a snowball, and even her voice is as soft as marshmallows. Don''t you like it?" Of course I like it! Thats okay. Shangguan Ling lifted her delicate chin with one hand and tried to kiss her. Su Fu tilted her head and looked at him sideways, "Shangguan Ling, what do you want to do?" Huh? Shangguan Ling, who hadnt kissed yet, started to act stupid. Chapter 2161: Can these rhetoric deceive yourself? Chapter 2161: Can these rhetoric deceive yourself? Chapter 2161 Can you deceive yourself with these rhetoric? After a while, consciousness gradually returned. He recalled what happened before he lost consciousness. Zhao Qiuxu knocked him out and he begged her not to leave... He raised his hand and touched the thick gauze on his head. He struggled to sit up. Gu Changning, who was asleep on the sofa, heard the movement and opened his eyes, "Gu Xiaoer, are you awake?" "Sister, why are you here?" Looking out, Gu Jinn felt guilty when he saw Gu Changning with a tired look on his face. Gu Changning stood up and poured him a ss of water, "I''ll help you up." She stuffed two pillows behind his waist to make him morefortable, and handed him the straw, "Drink some water." Gu Jinn has never been so obedient. After drinking the water, Gu Changning sat down by the bed, and she looked at him silently. Speechless. Gu Jinn felt a little panicked when she saw her, "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Tell me, whats going on? It was only the first day that he threatened to live as a married couple. He threatened to leave the manor and live in Xingyue Lake with Zhao Qiuxu. On the first day, he was injured, lost consciousness and was admitted to the hospital. Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu were so angry and disappointed with him that they went back early. Only Gu Changning stayed. Fortunately, his head was fine, just a slight concussion. "Are you talking about these injuries?" Gu Jinn raised his hand guiltily and touched his head, which was tightly wrapped in gauze. "I identally fell down the stairs and hit my head. Did it scare you?" "Gu Xiaoer, do you think we won''t find out the truth if you hide it for Xu Xu? The doctor said it was caused by a blunt instrument. It took the doctor more than two hours to clean up the ss shards on your back. Clean it up for you! When she said this, Gu Changning was already angry. Fortunately, she had good control and knew not to embarrass the patient. Especially because this patient was her poor biological brother, so she suppressed her anger even more. Sister, its really not Xu Xu, its me What Gu Jinn wanted to say was interrupted by Gu Changning raising his hand, "Gu Jinn, do you think these words can fool you? Even you feel guilty. Do you think we are all fools?" At this point, it seems there is no need to lie. Gu Jinn lowered his head in frustration, "Do your parents know?" "What do you think?" Smiling bitterly, Gu Jinn sighed, this time it was really bad. Presumably Xu Xus impression in the minds of the two elders will be even worse, right? "From the time you were sent to the hospital to now, Xu Xu didn''t show up, and she didn''t even make a phone call. Gu Jinn, is this the marriage you have tried so hard to get? Is this the person you want to get at all costs? " Although Gu Jinn forced the marriage, in the end, the things he did for the Zhao family and the Zhao family were all done by him at all costs. In the end, I was treated like this. Whether you call her partial or unreasonable, Gu Changning stood by Gu Jinn this time. No matter how angry Zhao Qiuxu is, she cannot treat him in a way that hurts him. This time I was lucky, but what about next time? Who can guarantee that he will be so lucky every time and escape? A minor concussion may not be serious, but what about next time? Who can guarantee whether he will die of intracranial hemorrhage? The more he thought about it, the more he felt afraid. Gu Changning frowned and said with a serious face, "Gu Jinn, divorce Xu Xu." Chapter 2162: Sir, have you laughed enough? Chapter 2162: Sir, have youughed enough? Chapter 2162: Shangguan, have youughed enough? "sister!" Gu Jinn raised his head in surprise, "How could you say such a thing?" divorce? He never thought about it... Why divorce? Why This is a marriage that he got with great difficulty. How can he be divorced so easily? Gu Changning stood up suddenly, "I''m just giving you a suggestion. Divorcing yourself is the best choice for you and Xu Xu. Otherwise, who can guarantee that Xu Xu will not hurt you again in the future?" I will not divorce you, you have given up on this! Gu Jinns tone was strong, leaving no room for error. Gu Changning looked at him angrily. He looked so stubborn that he really deserved a beating! "Okay, if you don''t want to get divorced, don''t get divorced. Life is yours, you can do whatever you want!" After leaving the words, Gu Changning turned and left. In the corridor, the sound of high heels could be heard, gradually getting farther and farther away. After a while, two nurses came in, "Mr. Gu, would you like some soup?" No, I want to be alone for a while. "Okay." The two nurses left the ward and stood guard at the door. The night was long, but Gu Jinn had no sleep at all. The dizziness and nausea that broke out from time to time made him extremely ufortable. These diforts also clearly reminded him that Zhao Qiuxu had no feelings for him. She doesnt love him anymore. I really dont love him anymore During the days of hospitalization and observation, many people came to visit him. Gu Jinn was not in the mood to deal with it, so he pretended to be asleep and asked the nurse to send them away politely. Shangguan Ling called him and learned that he was injured and hospitalized. Heughed on the other end of the phone. Gu Jinn wiped his face and said, "Shangguan, have youughed enough?" Do you want the Overlord to force his bow? Shangguan Ling asked jokingly. Youre the overlord who just goes to the bow, am I that kind of person? Gu Jing sneered, No matter what, Xu Xu is still my wife, would I treat her like that? Who knows. Shangguan, you... Daddy, is this Uncle Gu? Csar''s crisp voice came from the other end of the phone, and Gu Jinn immediately disliked it: "Give the phone to Csar, I want to chat with him." Shangguan Ling didn''t look away, and stopped Cizer with one hand, "It''s not Uncle Gu, it''s a poor guy who just got his head smashed." What is a poor thing, Daddy? Cizer asked cutely, tilting his head and blinking in confusion. Shangguan Ling pondered for a moment, "No one cares or loves me, just a little cabbage in the field." Oh~ Csar suddenly understood and smiled happily: Csar understands! Gu Jinns handsome face could not be darker, no one cares or loves him? A cabbage in the ground? Poor thing? Ah! When he was poor, he was no better than him! There was a knock on the door. Gu Jinn raised his eyes and saw Chen Qingling standing at the door with her head in the air. She asked with her lips: Can Ie in? Gu Jinn hooked his hand, and Chen Qingling opened the door and walked in quietly. "I have something else to do, hang up first." He said to the other end of the phone, and without giving Shangguan Ling time to respond, Gu Jinn hung up the phone. Chen Qingling came to visit him with flowers and a fruit basket. As soon as she put the flowers into the vase, she saw him put down his mobile phone. Did I bother you just now? "No." Gu Jinn smiled faintly, "Why are you here?" "I heard from my aunt that you were hospitalized with a head injury, so I took the time toe over to see you today. Are you okay?" Chapter 2163: A little injury, nothing to worry about Chapter 2163: A little injury, nothing to worry about Chapter 2163 A little injury, nothing to worry about Chen Qingling arranged the flowers and came to the bedside. She leaned over slightly and looked carefully at his head, which was thickly wrapped in gauze. The gauze has been changed because of the dressing change. So, without the initial bleeding, it seemed that it was not possible to tell how serious the injury was for a while. However, since his head has been bandaged like this, it shouldn''t be much lighter. "Don''t look." Gu Jinn raised his hand to stop her from staring. Chen Qingling curled her lips and said, "It seems that the injury is quite serious." She sat down by the bed, picked up an apple and weighed it up and down in her hands. "Can I be hospitalized if I''m not heavy?" Gu Jinnughed at her, "Peel an apple for me and cut it into pieces." ve me? Youe to the hospital, dont you just visit and take care of the patients? Gu Jinn raised his chin and motioned to her: "Quickly cut." Chen Qingling couldn''tugh or cry. Did he really enjoy the role of his patient? After staying in the hospital all morning and having lunch with Gu Jinn, Chen Qingling left. Gu Jinn was about to take a lunch break when his cell phone rang. The call was from Chu Xiangyi. He picked up the phone with one hand and answered it. Chu Xiangyi said something on the other end, and the expression on his face suddenly changed from shock to joy. Okay, Ill be there right away! Shangguan Manor. The room in the infirmary is warm and cozy. The aroma of food wafts in the air, arousing appetite. Yanxi, who used to be so thin that he was only skin and bones, is now gradually plump and fleshy, and his short hair has grown long and is hanging down smoothly. She was holding a bowl of chicken soup in her hand and was drinking it slowly. The doctors looked at her with smiles: "Miss Yanxi, you have a good appetite today. Drink more chicken soup to nourish your body." Yanxi nodded almost inaudibly. Chu Xiangyi sat aside, holding her chin in one hand, "Sister Yanxi, brother Ling is still in country F. I just called brother Jinn and he will be here soon. You can discuss the specific matters." Yanxi drank the soup for a moment, like a pool of stagnant water, and his unrippled eyes gradually began to ripple in circles. There were footsteps in the corridor, and after a while, Gu Jinn, who was breathing slightly, had arrived at the door of the room. Master Gu, you are here. The doctors and nurses said respectfully. Gu Jinn nodded lightly, ignoring everyone''s surprised looks, and walked towards Yanxi, "Yanxi, how do you feel?" "fine." Her voice is still a little hoarse, because she usually doesn''t like to talk, and she spends most of her time alone in silence. Looking nkly at a certain ce in trance. My throat bes extremely hoarse and painful when I haven''t spoken for a long time. Ch Chu Xiangyi covered her mouth in surprise. She looked at Gu Jinn''s head in disbelief, "Brother Jinn, is your head injured?" Gu Jinn gave her a reassuring look, "It''s a small injury, it''s not a problem." Immediately, he said to Yanxi: "I''ll talk to the doctor first." The doctors left the room in an orderly manner. In the doctor''s office, Gu Jinn sat on the sofa, "Is Yanxi''s current physical condition really suitable for in vitro fertilization?" "Yes, Mr. Gu. After her and our unremitting efforts and long-term conditioning, Miss Yanxi''s body has now reached the conditions for in vitro fertilization. So, I want to ask you, When will it be done? Gu Jinn pondered for a moment, "Of course, the faster, the better." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2164: My young master is pressing the young lady’s feet Chapter 2164: My young master is pressing the youngdys feet Chapter 2164 My young master is pressing the youngdys feet This matter should of course be done sooner rather thanter. Jun Bai is gone. If Yan Xi survives, his only faith and support will be the child conceived together with He Junbai. She will miss this world only after she has a child. Would not despair of this world and die for love. "Okay, we''ll start making arrangements immediately, but... where is He Shao''s Mi Qingzi?" The doctor asked the key question. Gu Jinn looked solemn, this was a difficult matter. "On the west side of the banquet, you should prepare it first. As for the rest, I will arrange it." Jun Bais original Mi Qingzi has been preserved by the Xi family. If you want to get it now, I''m afraid it will rm the Xi family. It is naturally impossible for Yanxi to return this child to the Xi family, let alone give the child a surname of Xi. When Jun Bai changed his surname to take his mother''s surname, it was destined that he did not want anything to do with the Xi family. When a child is born in the future, his surname must also be He. Leaving the doctor''s office and returning to Yanxi''s room, she had finished drinking the chicken soup and the servants were clearing away the dishes. After Gu Jinn sat down, he said to Yanxi, "Yanxi, I just made an agreement with the doctor and will let you do the test tube as soon as possible." There was hope in Yanxi''s eyes, opening inch by inch, "Okay." After chatting for a while, Gu Jinn stood up and left. After leaving Shangguan Manor, Gu Jinn frowned. How to hide He Junbai''s Mi Qingzi from the Xi family was a difficult problem. Country F. Onassis Castle. Shangguan Ling was soaking and massaging Su Fus feet when Jiang Chuan walked up to him and said, Master, Mr. Gus phone number. Tell him Im busy and call backter. Yes, Master. Sufu was sitting on the sofa, eating fruit leisurely and looking at the man who was kneeling on one knee and rubbing her feet. I feel better for a moment. Since the beginning of her pregnancy, her body has gradually begun to change. Not to mention that I have gained weight, my feet are even more swollen. Afraid that she would be ugly because of this, Su Fu was in a bad mood and her beloved wife was in a bad mood. What could Shangguan Ling do? Of course it was coaxing. All kinds of coaxing and all kinds of praise don''t count, and you have to serve her personally. After you have served herfortably, and then youpliment her, she will feel better. Jiang Chuan walked away a few steps and answered the phone, "Young Master Gu, my young master is busy at the moment. He asked me to tell you and call backter." What are you busy with and you dont even answer my call? Jiang Chuan looked back at his young master, like a qualified foot presser, "My young master is pressing the youngdy''s feet." Gu Jinn: Fallen! "Tell him that I want to talk to him about Yan Xi and Jun Bai, and ask him to call me when he is done." Okay, Mr. Gu. Jiang Chuan hung up the phone and returned to Shangguan Ling, "Master, Mr. Gu said he wanted to talk to you about Miss Yanxi and Mr. He, and asked you to call him when you are done." Yanxi and Junbai? Shangguan Ling immediately thought, had Yanxi recovered her health? Yeah. He responded in a low voice. Su Fu felt guilty and fed him a cherry. She blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "Call Gu Jinn. Yan Xi''s matter should be urgent." Otherwise, Gu Jinn wouldn''t have called at this time. Shangguan Ling didn''t refuse. He picked up a towel and wiped his hands. He stood up and gave Su Fu a peck on the cheek. "You soak for a while longer. I''lle down and rub it for you after I make the call." Chapter 2165: Heartless little bastard Chapter 2165: Heartless little bastard Chapter 2165 The heartless little bastard Hmm. Su Fu ducked his head. Shangguan Lingughed angrily at her little move, "This is not a kiss, it''s a kiss." If you cant kiss, then you still cant kiss? I wont let you kiss me. Su Fu avoided him angrily and puffed out her cheeks. "No?" The man''s deep voice was a bit dangerous. He held her face in his hands and kissed her again with his thin lips. He kissed her pink cheek and pecked her face a few times. Su Fu screamed, "Shangguan Ling, your hands! You didn''t wash your hands!" You still dislike your own feet, huh? Shangguan Ling couldntugh or cry, and pinched her cheek harshly. Su Fus beautiful eyes were on fire and she wiped her face hurriedly, You bastard! Well, you are also a little bastard. Shangguan Ling pointed his finger at her heart, You are a heartless little bastard. "You scold me?" Shangguan Lingughed in a low voice. Theughter was low and deep, with a touch of sexual provocation, "No, I''mplimenting you." Before she could get angry, Shangguan Ling decisively went upstairs with her cell phone. Behind her, Su Fu''s arrogant order came, "Gabby, go and bite him!" Shangguan Ling shook his head helplessly, quickened his pace, and returned to the study. I called Gu Jinn back. Gu Jinn''s joking voice came from the other end of the phone, "Why, I won''t be your foot press?" Do you know how Lao Wang died? "What?" Died from too much nonsense. Gu Jinn: So, you dislike him for talking too much nonsense, right? He was injured and hospitalized. Whoughed at him and forced himself on him? At that time, why didnt he know how to self-examine and politely criticize himself for talking too much nonsense? "Okay, let''s get back to the subject. Yanxi''s body has been adjusted well. I talked to your doctor today. They said that Yanxi''s body now fully meets all the indicators for in vitro fertilization. So, the most important thing now is, how to Find Jun Bai''s Mi Qingzi from the Xi family." Shangguan Ling pondered for a moment, "I''ll let Jiang Chuan handle this matter. Find a way to steal it." Thats all there is to it. There is no other better way than stealing. Jiang Chuan knocked on the door, "Master, are you looking for me?" Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, "Jiang Chuan, there is something important you need to do now." The matter was so important that he would not trust it if it were left to others. Jiang Chuans expression condensed and he stood upright respectfully, Master, please give me your instructions. That night, Jiang Chuan left Country F overnight with a mission. It waste at night, and Su Fu woke up in the middle of the night, moring for a drink of water. Shangguan Ling had already woken up when she started murmuring. He was in a light sleep. Especially now that she was pregnant, he was careful about grammar. He will wake up immediately if there is any disturbance. Okay, Ill get you some water. Getting out of bed and pouring water, Shangguan Ling sat by the bed, helped her sit up, leaned into his arms, and said, "Drink slowly." After drinking more than half of the ss of water, Su Fu sighed happily, and her sleepiness dissipated a little. She looked at the man lying back beside her again, and Ji couldn''t help but asked curiously, "What''s wrong with Yanxi?" "Yanxi''s body has been conditioned and she is ready for in vitro fertilization." After a pause, Shangguan Ling held her soft little hand, "Fufu, I want to raise Yanxi and Junbai''s child in the future, is that okay? ? In any case, Yanxi is He Junbai''s widow. They have developed a deep rtionship for so many years and it is their duty to take care of his wife and children for him. Soph expressed understanding, "Okay." Chapter 2166: You sing to me, sing love songs Chapter 2166: You sing to me, sing love songs Chapter 2166: Sing to me, sing a love song You agree? Shangguan Ling originally thought that he would encounter some difficulties. She may not understand, she may be angry, or she may divorce him again because of this. But I didnt expect it at all. She simply said good and agreed. Didnt even ask much about the reason. Su Fuzily curled up in her arms. Because of her round belly, she looked a little more clumsy. She rolled her eyes at him, "Why don''t I agree? It''s just a child, and it''s not like our family can''t raise it." Come on, besides, thats not an ordinary child. Because he is the child of Yanxi and Junbai, the meaning is different. Let alone him, I''m afraid Gu Jinn would also raise it. She had seen with her own eyes how big a blow He Junbai''s death had on the two of them. Although she did not have such a valuable friendship, as a bystander, she was still quite touched. "Fufu, why are you so good, huh?" Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but held her face and kissed her soft red lips. Su Fu didn''t hide away, nor was she angry. She just snorted, "Who do you think I am? Am I such an unreasonable person?" No, we Fufu are the most generous. "anything else?" The first beauty. "anything else?" My favorite. The maic love words are like a sweet candy, instantly sweetening the heart. The corners of Su Fu''s lips were slightly raised. She wanted to smile but didn''t want him to notice, and it was very difficult to endure it. Shangguan Ling touched her head and said, "Go to sleep, it''s gettingte." "I can not sleep." Can''t sleep, this is a problem. Shangguan Ling supported his head with one hand and looked down at her, "Let me tell you a story, okay?" "No." Su Fu pouted her red lips and refused without thinking. Then what do you want me to do? Su Fu''s ss-like eyes rolled around, and an idea shed in her mind, "Sing to me, sing a love song." "Really want to sing?" Shangguan Ling frowned slightly, feeling a little embarrassed. Are you tone-deaf? Joke. Shangguan Ling sneered, with arrogant confidence and arrogance. Su Fu patted his handsome face and said, "Then start singing. If you sing to my satisfaction, you will be rewarded." Whats the reward? "tip." Shangguan Ling: As if he didnt ask. After a while, the mans maic voice slowly sang a love song. Just like a fine wine that has aged well, it is mellow and intoxicating. I dont know how long it took, but the little woman in my arms fell asleep. Her white face was flushed with sleep, and her red lips were slightly curled up, as if she was having a sweet dream. I dont know if he was in her dream. Shangguan Ling raised her lips and smiled, softly and lovingly, and kissed her gently on the cheek. the next morning. As usual, Csar reached the time when he didnt want to study. He held Xue Tuans hand tightly with his little hand: Sister Fairy, can Csar practice shooting with you? Arent you going to learn from Grandpa Wei? Xuetuan hit the nail on the head. Cesare cried with a delicate little face, "Cesare doesn''t like it." You have to learn even if you dont like it. Cesare doesnt want it. Cesare pouted his little mouth in pain, looking like he was about to cry. Xue Tuan took off Cizer''s little hand and said, "Grandpa Weird is here to find you, go ahead." Sister Fairy, have you abandoned Csar? Csar turned to look at Joseph in horror, and hid behind Xue Tuan. Chapter 2167: Until we return to the Imperial Capital Chapter 2167: Until we return to the Imperial Capital Chapter 2167 Until we return to the Imperial Capital He stuck out his little head to peek at Joseph, then quietly retracted. Little baby,e with me to learn medical skills. "reject!" Joseph said with a tigerish face, "What did you say?" Baby Cizere refuses! Cizel hid behind Xue Tuan and shouted with his little neck stiffened. Joseph was so angry that he refused. He refused such precious medical knowledge? How ignorant! "Cesaire, don''t make trouble." Xue Tuan acted like a sister and pushed Cesare out. Csar looked at her with tears in his eyes, "Sister Fairy, you don''t love Csar anymore, wuwu..." Where are the tears? Cesare deted again, but still without tears, he groaned and began to lie, "Cesare, don''t go." Go. "do not go." "go." Csars young heart was severely damaged. What about the deep brother-sister rtionship they had promised? How could Sister Fairy not support him? He puffed up his cheeks and held Xue Tuan''s hand tightly with his little hands, "Sister Fairy, let''s go together." "don''t want." "Yes." Cesare smiled, "I want to go." Joseph''s cloudy eyes shed with light, Hey, there''s something going on! He cleared his throat and said, "How about this, little Snowball doll, can you take Cesar over?" By chance Shangguan Ling came down from upstairs and saw the siblings. After listening to the story for a while, Shangguan Ling''s narrow cold eyes were micron, although Xuetuan didn''t like medical skills. But it would not be bad for her to learn some medical skills. Xuetuan, from now on you take Cesar to study every morning. How long? Xue Tuan raised his face and looked at him with clear eyes. After pondering for a moment, Shangguan Ling smiled and said, "Until we return to the imperial capital." Xue Tuan lowered his eyes, tilted his head slightly, thought for a while, and then slowly agreed, "Okay." Yeah! Daddy is the best! Csar excitedly surrounded Shangguan Ling, but Shangguan Ling held his head and urged: "Go and study." Okay! Cizer had never agreed so readily before, he pulled the snow ball and ran away. Joseph stroked his beard and followed quickly. These days after being injured, Gu Jinn returned to live in the Gu family manor. Qiao An, who was being held in his arms, stared curiously at the gauze on his uncle''s head. His little chubby hand stretched out to touch it, but was pulled off by Gu Jinn, and he continued to touch it. After repeated attempts several times, Gu Jinn had to hold his hands, lowered his head, and pressed his forehead against his, "Don''t touch, you know?" Ah woo. Qiao An, who was still learning to speak, shouted in Martiannguage. Gu Jinn wiped his little fat face, and Mrs. Gu came out of the kitchen, "There is still one soup, and we can start the meal. Jinn, you take Qiao An to wash his hands first, he will be fine soon." "good." At the dinner table, Gu Jinn mentioned his injury intentionally or unintentionally. Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu obviously didnt want to talk too much about this issue. They either didnt talk to each other or simply avoided the topic. Gu Jinn sighed and put down his chopsticks, "Mom and Dad, Xu Xu didn''t do it on purpose. I sent people to forcibly capture her from her home that day and took her to Xingyue Lake. She was angry in her heart. Coupled with my inappropriate words and deeds, she mistakenly thought that I wanted to What to do to her, so I panicked and lost my hand." "Okay." Mrs. Gu''s face darkened, "Don''t talk about this matter anymore. Whether Xu Xu made a mistake or not, the oue of this matter has been decided." Chapter 2168: For the next eight years, it will be me who loves her Chapter 2168: For the next eight years, it will be me who loves her Chapter 2168: It will be me who loves her in the next eight years "What''s the result?" Gu Jinn frowned slowly. Mrs. Gu looked at him and said with a touch of cruelty: "Xuxu doesn''t love you." The ghosts and spirits dont want to start another argument. Yes, what they said is right, Xu Xu doesnt love him anymore. Its not that I dont love, its that I dont love anymore. As long as you have loved before, then it should not be difficult to find the original feeling again. He was determined on this, so he stubbornly wanted her. He wants to help her find her original feelings together. This time, he will cherish her even more and never let her down. Mom, I know everything you said. I knew you should have let Xu Xu go. Its not sweet to force her. If you force her like this, you will regret it sooner orter! Xu Xu has a soft temperament and has a clear distinction between cuteness and hatred. When you love, dont be afraid of any gossip and love vigorously. When you are not in love, you will not be sloppy, and you will get out of it simply. She bes strong when she is strong, and weak when she is weak. If you push her hard, there is no guarantee that she will not do something drastic. At that time, no matter it hurts anyone among them, it will be a heartbreaking thing. "I will not regret it." Gu Jinn left the words here, "Mom, Dad, sister, I can tell you seriously. I will not regret threatening Xu Xu to marry me, not now, and not in the future. Just As you said, Xu Xu doesn''t love me, but what does it matter? It took her eight years to love me, and it will be me who loves her in the next eight years." Leaving the manor, Gu Jinn drove aimlessly on the road, and finally came to Zhao''s house unknowingly. In the cold winter, the Zhao family''s house is brightly lit, and the golden lights bring a touch of warmth. He has not forgotten the cold eyes when she threw the vase at him without hesitation, nor has he forgotten the decisive look on his back when he begged her not to leave. Even since he was hospitalized, she has never shown up these days, let alone a concerned phone call or text message. Everything confirms the sentence: Xu Xu doesnt love you. Yes, she doesn''t love him. he knows. But what if you know? Can he allow himself not to love her? Can he control his emotions? The hands holding the steering wheel suddenly tightened, and a wry smile escaped from his lips. He knew clearly that he couldn''t. Until the light in Zhao Qiuxu''s bedroom went out. Gu Jinn just drove away, Xu Xu, no matter what, I will never let go again. Monday morning, the driver took the initiative to take Zhile to school. Zhao Qiuxu rejected it with a cold face, "No need, I will send it to you personally." Turning around, she smiled gently and waved to Zhile, who was wearing a uniform and carrying a small schoolbag, "Zhile, let''s go. Mom will take you to school." Okay. Zhile turned around and waved goodbye to Mrs. Zhao. Outside the kindergarten gate, Zhao Qiuxu kissed Zhile, said goodbye to her, and watched her follow the teacher into the campus. Behind him, a familiar male voice came: "Xuxu, let''s talk." Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes suddenly turned cold. She gathered up her scarf, buried her chin in it, turned around and left. Wrist, being held by someone. She paused and said, "Let go." We need to have a talk. Gu Jinn didn''t give her any time to refuse. He held her hand and stuffed her into the ck Mercedes-Benz. He took the car key from her hand and threw it to the driver, "Drive her car back to the star." Moon Lake. Yes, Master. The driver took the car keys and got out of the car. At a coffee shop not far from Zhile Kindergarten, Gu Jinn asked for a private room. Chapter 2169: Ive been waiting for three years, and its not too late. Chapter 2169: I''ve been waiting for three years, and it''s not toote. Chapter 2169 I have been waiting for three years, and this time is not enough. Xuxu, what are you drinking? Gu Jinn pushed the menu in front of Zhao Qiuxu. Zhao Qiuxu, who had been silent since sitting down, only nced at her lightly and said, "Give me a ss of warm water." After the waiter left, Gu Jinn sped his hands and ced them on the table. The man''s clear face was not diminished by the piece of gauze on his forehead. That frowning brow seemed to be lingering in an unbreakable sadness. "Xu Xu, let''s have a good talk about our present and future lives." After a long time, he broke the silence with his low and hoarse voice. About the present and the future? Zhao Qiuxu, who was like a puppet without a soul, raised her eyes slightly after hearing these words and nced at him lightly: "I promised to marry you, but I never thought about bing a real couple with you. Since you want to talk, okay, lets talk openly and honestly. The waiter brought Gu Jinn''s coffee and Zhao Qiuxu''s warm water, and then exited the private room. Gu Jinn picked up the coffee and took a sip, "Xuxu, I''m very happy if you can have a good talk with me, but..." What does it mean that you never thought about bing a real couple with him? "The meaning is very simple." Zhao Qiuxu paused, drank two sips of warm water to moisten his throat, and then continued: "What kind of life you lived before marriage will remain the same after marriage. The rtionship between us is just that one It''s just paper. I won''t fulfill my marital obligations with you, and I won''t interfere with whatever kind of woman you like. We each live our own lives." This time, Gu Jinn finally understood. He suddenly clenched his fists, his joints began to turn white, and his throat became dry and hoarse: "You want me to find another woman?" "Um." But Xu Xu, we are husband and wife! What does it mean to be a couple? It means staying with each other, and it also means being loyal to each other! Now, she asked him to find another woman, oh, how ironic! That was your previous life anyway, wasnt it? A faint smile appeared on Zhao Qiuxus lips. It was cold and distant, and the smile did not reach her eyes at all. That was his previous life anyway. Wasn''t he already ustomed to a life of changing women like clothes? Now she is just letting him live his previous life again, what is he dissatisfied about? "Xu Xu, since we are married, I think we should be faithful to each other in marriage. The previous life is in the past, and I will change it in the future." He lowered his eyes and said, "If you are not mentally prepared to live as a couple with me for a while, it doesn''t matter, I can wait. I have been waiting for three years, and it is not enough time." Then let me tell you the truth, even if you wait thirty years or a lifetime, it will never be possible. Xuxu! The mans dark pupils suddenly tightened. "Also, I will not live in Xingyue Lake in the future. I will still live in the Zhao family. I have my mother and my daughter. I cannot leave them." One sentence was like thunder, causing thousands of sshes of water to rise in theke in Gu Jinn''s heart. "Zhile can be taken to Xingyue Lake. Don''t worry, I will treat her as my own and treat her well." Zhao Qiuxu sneered coldly, the contempt in his eyes was so straightforward and naked, without any concealment. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2170: When did you want a divorce? Come to me again. Chapter 2170: When did you want a divorce? Come to me again. Chapter 2170: When do you want a divorce? Come to me again Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes were like ice knives, gouging him out again and again, piercing the tip of his heart, "Gu Jinn, when you said these four words, did you forget that you once did what you did to Zhile''s biological father, Mu Tianyu?" What happened?" Gu Jinn''s breath caught in his breath, what on earth did she want to say? "Treating Zhile as your own? What a joke! Have you forgotten how you once suppressed Mu Tianyu, and now that he is dead, you tell me that you will treat his daughter as your own? Aren''t you afraid that Zhile will grow up in the future? Okay, will I take revenge on you?" Zhao Qiuxu fell into memories. She still couldn''t forget that Mu Tianyu was suppressed in thepany and was under a lot of pressure. She still didn''t forget to apany Zhile. The day he died, the heavy rain seemed to be mourning the loss of a life. She still can''t forget that if it weren''t for Mu Tianyu, she and Zhile would be dead now. Mu Tianyu A person who had the same illness as her approached her humbly and cautiously. Could it be that that humility didn''t appear in her in the past? Gu Jinn''s whole body was stiff, his thin lips were slightly opened, and he wanted to say something, but his throat seemed to be choked by something. He has not forgotten... Yes, he did suppress Mu Tianyu. He couldn''t bear the fact that Mu Tianyu had obviously hurt her, so why could she forgive Mu Tianyu, and why she could live happily with him as if he were a family of three. But he was cruelly isted, and he couldn''t even get a smile from her. He admitted that he was jealous of Mu Tianyu and even more disgusted with him. But he never expected that Mu Tianyu would die trying to save the mother and daughter. If he had known that this would be the result, how could he suppress him? His desire to take care of Zhile is sincere, and treating her as one of his own is also sincere. Not because she is Mu Tianyus daughter, but because, Aiwujiwu, she is Zhao Qiuxus daughter. "Right is such a good thing." Zhao Qiuxu sighed, "You put pressure so easily that Mu Tianyu, apany that had just got on the right track, waspletely in dire straits. Watching him step by step into the fire pit, watching him You must be very happy when you are still making thest desperate struggle, right? You must be very proud, right?" Thats enough, Xu Xu! Gu Jinn roared, interrupting her. Zhao Qiuxu raised her eyebrows, "Why do you think my words are unpleasant? Don''t forget, you have done these things before. Once you hear them, you can''t stand it. When you did them, you were not very happy. What?" "How about we not talk about this?" Gu Jinn held his forehead with one hand, and a sickly paleness appeared on his handsome face. "Okay, let''s get down to business. I won''t go back to live in Xingyue Lake, and I won''t be a real couple with you. If you like to find a girlfriend, then find a girlfriend. If you like to find a lover, then find a lover. Wait. When do you want a divorce,e see me again." Abandoning her words, she stood up and left. Xuxu! Gu Jinn stood up suddenly, with such force that he knocked the chair to the ground with a loud noise. He didn''t care about this. He rushed forward, grabbed her wrist tightly, and pulled her to prevent her from leaving. "What if I said you must live in Xingyue Lake?" Then you can guess what I will do to you next time. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes swept over his head as if nothing existed. The heavy gauze wrapped around his head has been removed, leaving only a small piece of gauze on the wound on his forehead. Chapter 2171: There is no choice but to wait Chapter 2171: There is no choice but to wait Chapter 2171 There is no choice but to wait Even so, it can be seen that the injury was serious. "No matter what, we must live together. It doesn''t matter if you are worried about Zhile. You can let Zhile live together in Xingyue Lake. What I said is true, I will treat Zhile as my own." After a pause, Gu Jinn''s low and hoarse voice revealed a hint of exhaustion: "I can save the Zhao family, but I can also destroy it. Xu Xu, don''t let everything I do be in vain, or do you want the Zhao family to change hands? " "What do you mean?" Zhao Qiuxu was stiff all over. "Literally, I don''t want to force you, but other than forcing you, there is no way we can reach an agreement. In this case, I can only do this." Gu Jinn slowly let go of her wrist. He lowered his head and looked at Zhao Qiuxu, whose eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. "Xuxu, I''m waiting for you at Xingyue Lake. I won''t see you before twelve o''clock tonight." The Zhao family will change owners tomorrow. Withdrawing his gaze lightly, he passed her and left quickly. After leaving the coffee shop, Gu Jinn did not go to thepany, but returned to Xingyue Lake. Master, you are back. When the servant saw himing back, he bowed his head respectfully and said hello. Gu Jinn nodded lightly and stepped upstairs, his tall and slender body swaying a little. "Master, are you okay?" the servant asked worriedly behind him. Gu Jinn chuckled, "It''s okay." The servants all care about him, why... is she stingy about giving him a little care? Back in the bedroom, he fell straight on the bed, looked at the ceiling, and began to empty his mind. He was not sure whether Zhao Qiuxu woulde, but he had no choice but to wait. Jiangchuan secretly returned to China to carry out the tasks assigned to him by Shangguan Ling. However, the task was far more difficult than he expected. I lost my wife and my son, and now I am really alone. He also thought of using He Junbai''s Mi Qingzi to let a woman be a surrogate mother to give birth to the Xi family''s incense. He has already chosen the candidate for surrogacy. The other partyes from a schrly family. Although she is not from the right family, she is better because the girl is knowledgeable, gentle and virtuous. When Jiangchuan discovered this situation, he immediately reported it to Shangguan Ling and did not take rash action. "Master, the situation is not good. The Chairman also intends to have He Shao''s child surrogate. The candidate has been selected and is now making further preparations in the hospital. Master, if you act rashly now, you will definitely alert the snake, and maybe even alert, let He was on guard." Once you are on guard and rece He Junbai''s Mi Qingzi, Yanxi''s hope will be in vain. Not just Yanxi, but also them. Shangguan Ling raised his index finger and tapped it on his desk, "Send more manpower and we must seed the first time. As long as Jun Bai''s Mi Qingzi is gone, he will definitely notice it and let him know that it is Yanxi who wants to give birth to Jun Bai." Just have children. Even if he disagrees, Yanxi is still the woman Jun Bai loves deeply. Let Yanxi give birth to Jun Bai''s child, which is the only choice. Let other women conceive, I believe Jun Bai will die with his eyes open. I understand, Master. Hang up the phone, Jiang Chuan led a small team of men in ck, found the floor n of the hospital, and formted two ns. Later in the middle of the night, Jiang Chuan led people into the hospital. Inside the tightly guarded rice storage room, they split up and acted as nned. Who?! He was keenly aware of the intruders arrival. Chapter 2172: Fufu, don’t you like it? Chapter 2172: Fufu, dont you like it? Chapter 2172 Fufu, dont you like it? Country F, Onassis Castle. Su Fu hugged the chubby Harry and raised her eyes to look at Shangguan Ling, who had a solemn expression on his handsome face after he answered the phone. She listened quietly for a while and found out that it was about Yanxi and He Junbai. Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling casually ced the phone on the coffee table, his cold eyes meeting her nkly beautiful eyes. "What''s wrong?" Raising his hand, he pulled out a chuckle from his thin lips, raised his hand and ced it on her head, rubbing it. This long hair as smooth as seaweed was so smooth that he couldn''t put it down. Is it something about Yanxi? Have you encountered any difficulties? Dont worry about a small thing. But from the look on your face, it doesnt seem like its a small matter. Shangguan Ling held her cheek, lowered his head, put his forehead against hers, and rubbed the tip of her nose affectionately, "This little thing won''t trouble me, don''t worry." As a pregnant woman, she just needs to take good care of her baby. She doesnt need to think too much about other things. He is in everything. The housekeeper walked in excitedly, "Miss Cecilia, Madam Shangguan has sent someone to deliver gifts to Miss Christina and Young Master Cesar again." "what gift?" Su Fu pushed Shangguan Ling away enthusiastically, holding her belly and going to take a look. Shangguan Ling carefully pulled her back with quick eyes and hands, "Sit down and don''t move." "I gonna go see." Let them serve it and you dont have to move it. Soph: She is just pregnant, not incapable of taking care of herself. Does he understand that exercising more will help production? Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting would send some gifts from time to time, all of them expensive and interesting things. Cesare was always looking forward to it. After seeing the gift, he could cheer for a long time. Soph is also involved, not just her, but also the baby in her belly. Young Master, Young Madam. Wei Ye greeted respectfully. Wei Ye, why is it you? Su Fu was surprised. If Wei Ye can make the trip in person, then this gift must be very precious. Wei Ye also exined: "That''s it. Madam sent me to personally deliver gifts to you and Mr. Cizer and Miss Xue Tuan." But Cizer and Xue Tuan are still in ss. Its okay, you see its the same. Wei also motioned to the man in ck to bring up the gift. Men in ck filed in and brought out models one after another. Sophie scratched Harry''s chin angrily and frowned, "What is this?" "This is the Mid-Levels Manor, this is the yacht, this is the private jet..." Wei also dutifully introduced each one in detail. Su Fu felt a headache after hearing this. Its over... Her mother-inws gifts are bing more and more generous. Cizere and Xue Tuan are only three years old! Why, dont you like it? Shangguan Ling pinched her delicate face, with a faint doting smile on her **** thin lips. It was rare to see her having a headache while receiving gifts, it was very interesting. Su Fu made a stop gesture to tell Wei to stop talking. She picked up her cell phone and called Mrs. Shangguan. Fufu? The phone call was quickly picked up by Mrs. Shangguan, and Su Fu called out obediently: "Mother." Have you received the gift? Do you still like it? Su Fu leaned into Shangguan Ling''s arms and bumped her head against his chest, "Mother, Cizere and Xuetuan are still young, so you don''t need to give such an expensive gift, and they won''t need it now." Mrs. Shangguan smiled tenderly, "Fufu, don''t you like it?" Chapter 2173: Who said that he dared not go west when I asked him to go east? Chapter 2173: Who said that he dared not go west when I asked him to go east? Chapter 2173 Who said that he dared not go west even if I asked him to go east? "Mother, that''s not what I meant. I just think you are spending too much money." "We are a family, Fufu, you are out of touch when you say this." Mrs. Shangguan added, "The Spring Festival is in a few months. If you are pregnant, don''t travel back and forth. Your father and I still have Xiangyi Lets go over together, Wei Chen, to celebrate the New Year with you. After hanging up the phone, Su Fu learned from Wei Ye that the yacht had been delivered to the port and the private jet had parked on the tarmac of the airport. Su Fu buried her head in Shangguan Ling''s arms, "What should I do..." Huh? The man picked up a strand of her smooth hair and twisted it around his slender fingers. Cesare and Snowball will be spoiled. "It doesn''t matter, we can afford it." Shangguan Ling paused and then said, "Didn''t your father-inw and mother-inw dote on you like this when you were a child?" Su Fu''s delicate face turned red. She had really been pampered since she was a child and was sowless and inhumane. Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but pecked her cheek lightly with his thin lips, "When the baby is born, we will return to the imperial capital, okay?" Yeah. Su Fu nodded, We cant let Cizere and Xue Tuan be separated from their grandparents for too long. With the love of their elders, their childhood will beplete. The doctor suggested that Sufu should exercise appropriately to help give birth. Sufu received a call and told him to go to the Onassis Group. Shangguan Ling was the first to disagree. His brows were furrowed and his face was so gloomy that he said, "The senior management will handle thepany''s affairs. You can stay at home and rest in peace." I want to go to thepany. Su Fu was determined to go out. No matter how much Shangguan Ling tried to stop her, it would only make her angry. Instead of going to thepany, Ill take you out for a walk? "no!" Fufu, you... Su Fu puffed out her cheeks and said, "Shangguan Ling, who said you want to listen to me?" Who said that I asked him to go east but he didnt dare to go west? Who said you would never make me angry again? Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and held his forehead with a headache, "It''s me, it''s all me." "Now, I want to go out, do you agree?" Su Fu squinted at him, putting pressure on him. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, still hesitant, "Why do you have to go to thepany?" Shangguan Ling, why dont you want me to go to thepany so much? "Don''t you know how many men in thepany are coveting you and plotting against you?" Shangguan Ling felt angry when he thought that the eyes of those men would linger on her face when she appeared. I wish I could pluck out those admiring eyes! "Whoever covets me, whoever has evil intentions against me, Shangguan Ling is jealous of you." Su Fu stood up and walked out immediately. Shangguan Ling quickly caught up with her, blocking her in front of her with his tall and straight body, "I''ll go with you." Came to the group for a tour, and held a brief high-level meeting. Shangguan Ling was like a Rakshasa, always by Su Fu''s side, as if in a protective posture. Any man who takes one more look at Su Fu will receive special attention from Master Shangguan. The cold eyes were so cold that they were forced to look away, and they wanted to bury their heads in their chests. Soph couldn''tugh or cry. In order to let the senior management rx, she had no choice but to leave. The group of people were preparing to leave when they met Lewis. Shangguan Ling''s long and cold eyes narrowed dangerously at this moment, it was him again! Chapter 2174: No matter how many times I say it, it’s the same, you are a fairy Chapter 2174: No matter how many times I say it, its the same, you are a fairy Chapter 2174 Its the same no matter how many times I say it, you are a fairy Louis? When was thest time you saw him? Su Fu thought about it carefully. Thest time she saw him was when she and Cizere were ying in the shooting club together and were caught by Shangguan Ling. He was also very jealous. Miss Cecilia. Louis smiled and walked up, I heard you came to thepany, so Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a deep and condensed voice, "What do you want to say?" Louis'' eyes fell on Shangguan Ling''s face. The intimidation and nobility inherent in some people were difficult to ignore. Shangguan Ling is one of them. At this time, with his handsome face, he was surrounded by a low pressure that made him feel oppressive and breathless. Louis shook his head slowly and swallowed back what he wanted to say. There was no news from her for a long time, and he just wanted to see if she was okay. Now that he saw that everything was fine with her, he felt relieved. Fufu, lets go. Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu''s waist and led her away. Soph turned her head and looked at Louis, "Louis, what did you want to say to me just now?" Fufu! The mans hidden warning voice sounded dangerously in his ears. Louis just smiled and said, "I want you to take good care of yourself." "that is it?" "Yes." Okay, I will. As soon as Su Fu finished speaking, Shangguan Ling, who had exhausted her patience, embraced her and left. Back in the car, Su Feneng poked Shangguan Ling''s handsome face with her index finger, "You are so jealous again." Am I jealous, or are you giving others a chance? Shangguan Ling had already restrained himself very much. What are you thinking about? Su Fus beautiful brows furrowed tightly, Louis is not what you think. Isnt that what I thought? Are you starting to defend him now? What kind of maintenance? He is simply iprehensible. Su Fu threw away his hand around her waist, "Go and investigate for yourself. Don''t think about it all day long. Do you think I am a fairy? Everyone has wrong thoughts about me!" You are an angel! The anger was extinguished by a touch of cold water. Caught off guard by such a solemn and confidentpliment from him, Su Fu couldn''t control her facial expression and tried her best to hold back herughter. Say it again. Su Fu nced at him proudly. Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy, "No matter how many times I say it, it''s the same, you are an immortal, and he just has bad thoughts about you." Am I really so beautiful? Su Fu poked his chest with her index finger. Thats not the point. The point is that he has bad thoughts about you. Then you still make me angry, arent you afraid that the gods will dump you and go with someone else? How dare you! Shangguan Ling roared angrily. Su Fu was startled and shrank her neck, "Why are you so mean? You scared me and the baby." Shangguan Ling took a few deep breaths to suppress the raging anger. He ced a hand on her belly and gentlyforted her, "Dad didn''t mean to be mean to you. Don''t be angry." The brief quarrel passed, and Shangguan Ling also sent people to investigate. The truth of the matter pped him hard in the face. Soph can be considered proud in front of him for a while, but he is unreasonable, unreasonable, and jealous. In the evening, Shangguan Ling cooked in person and used his dark dinner to appease the angry immortals. Fufu, its time to have dinner, try the porridge I made specially for you. Su Fu snorted and turned her back to him arrogantly. Chapter 2175: I don’t want you to coax me, just go away Chapter 2175: I dont want you to coax me, just go away Chapter 2175 I dont want you to coax me, just go away Put the steaming porridge on the coffee table. Shangguan Ling sat down next to her and pulled her into his arms with his long arms. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to drink it now. Drink it after it warms up." He ced his chin in the warm hollow of her neck and gently rubbed her delicate and smooth skin. Feeling the warmth from her body, Shangguan Ling sighed with satisfaction, "Are you still angry with me, huh?" "right." Then let me coax you? "Um." Agree without hesitation and without any reservation. The manughed in a low voice, his thin lips brushing against her skin as if absently, and his hot breath sprayed on her skin, causing a string of tiny electric currents. "Why are youughing? Don''tugh." Su Fu reached out and pushed his head to push him away. Shangguan Ling didn''t move and hugged her tighter, "Fufu, why don''t you be more reserved, huh?" You still have the nerve to me her? Didnt he say he wanted to coax him? Su Fu red at him angrily, "I don''t want you to coax me, just go away." Well, I wont leave. Ill let you go. "I won''t leave even if you ask me to." Shangguan Ling''s thin lips pecked her pink cheek, "I still have to coax you. Who will coax you if I leave?" Can you please stop coaxing me? "no." Soph was really mad at him, he was a scoundrel and a scoundrel! "Fufu, I don''t like you to get too close to any man, and I don''t like you to smile at them. Within my sight, you can only smile at me and look at me." The more Su Fu heard, the more something was wrong. Was this to coax her, or to continue to anger him? Shut up, stop talking, and get out. ification I dont listen, and youre not trying to coax me. Why should I listen to what you say? Su Fu struggled in his arms. Worried about the child, Shangguan Ling did not exert any strength. The strength in his arms rxed slightly, which gave her the opportunity to break away from his arms. Stand up and walk out angrily. She is fast, Shangguan Ling is faster than her. The man was tall and had long legs, so he easily caught up with her, stood in front of her, and blocked all her paths. Shangguan Ling opened his arms, raised his eyebrows slightly, and always had a faint smile on his **** thin lips, which seemed doting and helpless. Along with an almost inaudible sigh, his maic and deep voice sounded: " Do you want me to coax you?" Su Fu stood still, but her red lips curled slightly unhappily. "Would you like a hug?" Shangguan Ling''s maic voice was coaxing, and he dropped the bait again. Is she such an unprincipled person? don''t want! Would you like to pat your back to sleep tonight? is a little shaken. Would you like to sing a love song to you? Su Fus extremely bright and delicate face showed traces of tangled expressions. Do you want it, or dont you want it? But she also wants to save face... Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, a little surprised at her determination. Aren''t these baits tempting enough? Its incredible that I havent wavered yet. Shangguan Ling took a step closer to her, and the cool masculine scent of his body surrounded her, "I''m yours, do you want me?" This sentence is so tempting. Su Fu raised her eyes slightly, and her beautiful eyes met his deep pool-like eyes. In an instant, she looked into his eyes, and her heart skipped a beat. She thought quickly and said, "Yes!" of course yes! This is her man! Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2176: You are hurt? Chapter 2176: You are hurt? Chapter 2176 Are you injured? Watching her excitedly throw herself into his arms, Shangguan Ling''s whole heart was filled to the brim with her. I am full of love and want to give it all to her at this moment. Slow down, be careful of the child. Shangguan Ling still took a step back to lessen the impact, always paying attention to her belly. Soph hugged his waist, even so, there was still a round belly between the two of them. Cant hold me anymore. Su Fu raised her head andined slightly. Shangguan Ling didn''t know whether tough or cry. He lowered his head and raised his hand to pinch her cheek. Hmm...it felt like a ball of snow, soft. Just wait a few more months and you can get a good hug. Soph thought so, and it seemed that she would regain her figure after the baby was born. At that time, there will no longer be these two troublesome little guys blocking the distance between them. Smoothing her frown, Shangguan Ling said again, "Come with me to drink the porridge, okay?" He has tasted the taste and found it to be okay and not difficult to swallow. In any case, he cooked the food himself, and she drank more or less, which was a great encouragement to him. Even when the little guy Cesare mored for a drink, he was not willing to let him drink it and served it directly. Thats not right! Su Fu suddenly remembered something and stared at him usingly, You havent coaxed me yet! That dissatisfied tone was just like a child who was unhappy after someone took away his candy. Shangguan Ling didn''t know whether tough or cry. He held her face and squeezed it, "Okay, I''ll drink porridge andfort herter." "I''ve said it before. If you can''t coax me, I won''t drink the porridge you made." "good." Su Fu sat on the sofa, enjoying Shangguan Ling''s attentive service, plus the coaxing service from his wife. After enjoying the porridge, not only her stomach felt warm, but her heart also became warm. After eating and drinking enough, he was as docile as a house cat, letting Shangguan Ling hold him. Shangguan Ling stroked her smooth hair with one hand, as if smoothing the fur of a pet, with gentle movements, "Fufu, stay away from those men in the future, okay?" Why are you still jealous? Soph frowned and poked his chest with her index finger, "Tell me, is there a vinegar bucket here, right?" If I say yes, will you stay away from those men? Im just socializing normally, isnt this okay? You can avoid it entirely. After all, I dont want her to stay at home and not go anywhere. Its best not to interact with anyone and lock herself in a closed environment. Stop it, Im going to get angry again. Soph covered his thin lips to prevent him from continuing. Shangguan Ling closed his eyes for a long time before gently nodding his head, "Okay, I won''t say anything." Country A. After a lot of effort and a head-on confrontation with the special forces sent by General Xi, Jiang Chuan was injured and sessfully brought He Junbai''s Mi Qingzi back to the Shangguan Manor infirmary. After surgery to remove the bullet from his arm, Jiang Chuan called Shangguan Ling to report. Master, Mr. Hes Mi Qingzi has been sessfully brought back, and Miss Yanxi will be able to undergo in vitro fertilization as soon as tomorrow. Hmm. After a pause, Shangguan Ling asked again, Jiangchuan, are you injured? "It''s just a small injury. It''s not a problem, young master. Don''t worry." Jiang Chuan nced at the injury on his arm. This small injury was nothing to him. Thank you for your hard work, Ill mark the credit for you this time. Chapter 2177: Didnt you really lie to me just to comfort me? Chapter 2177: Didn''t you really lie to me just tofort me? Chapter 2177 Did you really lie to me just tofort me? Thank you, Master! The next day, Yanxi started in vitro fertilization. The process was painful. Chu Xiangyi was waiting for her outside the operating room. Ning Weichen was a doctor and he gave her an education on the process, so she knew how painful it was. She paced back and forth anxiously, making Ning Weichen dizzy. "Xiangyi,e here and sit down." Only then did Chu Xiangyi see the way he was holding his forehead with one hand. She trotted over to him and sat down, snuggling into his arms. "Weichen, do you think Sister Yanxi can hold on?" "Of course." Ning Weichen patted her head, his eyes full of doting. This man''s love had always been restrained and forbearing, but he was not stingy about showing it. He loves her, from his eyes to every move, he will make her feel his love. This understatement of affirmation still couldn''t dispel Chu Xiangyi''s worry. His little mind was thinking wildly, and then he thought of himself. She lowered her head and looked at her belly. They had never used contraception for so long, so why was there still no movement in her belly? Is it her problem? The more I think about it, the sadder I feel... Weichen, what should I do if I want to do in vitro fertilization in the future? The words were pitiful and a little aggrieved, and they just blurted out. Ning Weichen was startled. Her mind... why was she thinking about herself again? She had just recovered from the surgery, and he didn''t want her to get pregnant at this time. That''s why I deliberately don''t have frequent conjugal life. I only choose to be in her safe period, so I can''t control myself a little. She has always wanted a child, he understood, but he did not dare to make fun of her body. Thinking about waiting a year or two for him to condition her body and get her pregnant again. Unexpectedly, she would think that she needed in vitro fertilization. There is really nothing we can do against her. Weichen, why dont you speak? Chu Xiangyi leaned her little head up and gently rubbed her face against his handsome face. Ning Weichen: "Wei Chen, I want to check my body. I think... I must be sick." "Why do you think so?" Ning Weichen pinched her chin and forced her to look at him, "Why do you think you are sick?" "Because..." Her face suddenly turned red, and her voice weakened shyly, "We have always done this... why have I never gotten pregnant?" Ning Weichen sighed helplessly, "Didn''t you realize that when we did it, it was your safe period?" Huh? She stared at him nkly. You dont know the safety period? Chu Xiangyi shook his head nkly, "I... don''t know how to calcte." Ning Weichen''s head hurt even more, "I''ll teach you another day, let''s talk about business now. There''s nothing wrong with your body, and there''s nothing wrong with mine. The problem is that I don''t want you to have a baby now. I''ll wait for you to rest for a while. We just want a baby, okay?" Ch Chu Xiangyi felt like she was stepping on cotton, her whole body was limp and there was no sense of reality at all, "You really didn''t lie to me just tofort me?" "Of course not." Ning Weichen lowered his head and kissed her lightly on the lips, "I would never lie to you." Well, Chu Xiangyi believed him. Hands grabbed the shirt on his chest, "Weichen, can we have a baby now? My body has recovered, really!" You want a child so much? Ning Weichens smile deepened a little. Dont you want to? Chapter 2178: He must never be soft-hearted again Chapter 2178: He must never be soft-hearted again Chapter 2178 He must never be soft-hearted again He held her in his arms again, "I''m going crazy thinking about it." Then lets have two children, okay? Chu Xiangyis eyes were starry, and she gripped his shirt shyly and nervously, One boy, one girl, okay? "Okay." Ning Weichen lowered his head and pecked her cheek, "You want two, we want two." Yanxi was pushed out by a nurse in a wheelchair. Her face was pale and her hair was slightly damp with sweat, which showed how much pain she was in. She was silent, her eyes were as dull as ever. Chu Xiangyi stepped forward and asked softly, "Sister Yanxi, are you okay?" Miss Xiangyi, Miss Yanxi may be too tired, let her rest for a while first. The nurse suggested from the side, and Chu Xiangyi immediately stepped aside, "Okay." Sent Yanxi back to the room to lie down and rest. After she fell asleep, Chu Xiangyi left the room and called Shangguan Ling to report the situation. Xingyue Lake. That night, Gu Jinn waited until three o''clock in the morning, but Zhao Qiuxu still hadn''t arrived. It was three hours beyond the deadline he gave to see her before twelve o''clock in the morning. Even so, he still didnt see Zhao Qiuxu. She won''te. This idea shed in my mind. The servant advised him to go upstairs to rest. Gu Jinn staggered upstairs. He didn''t want to threaten her. He didn''t want to. But...she is always disobedient. Then he can only be a little more despicable. Today, the temperature has dropped a lot, and snowkes have fallen from the sky. Snowkes are falling everywhere, and as far as the eye can see, it is a scene covered in silver. Zhao Qiuxu stood in front of the Xingyue Lake Vi, with neither sadness nor joy on her face, but the hatred in her eyes was colder than the freezing snow outside. Just after standing for a while, her hair and shoulders were covered with white snow. The servant ran out quickly holding an umbre, "Madam,e in quickly." One servant held an umbre over her head, and another servant held a scarf to wrap it around her. Zhao Qiuxu tilted her head and dodged, "Let Gu Jinne out." Madam, the young master wonte out, youd better go in. Its cold outside, be careful of catching a cold. The servant was still trying to persuade her earnestly. Zhao Qiuxu was unmoved, "You go back and tell him, I will wait here for him toe out." The two servants looked at each other and could not persuade her. They could only sigh and said, "Yes, let''s go and tell the young master right now." Before leaving, the servant put the umbre into her hand. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t pick it up and let the umbre fall at her feet. Indoors, warm and cozy. As soon as the servants stepped into the room, the biting coldness on their bodies immediately melted away. They looked at the man sitting on the sofa, elegantly sipping tea, "Master, the youngdy refuses toe in. She said she will be waiting for you at the door to go out." Gu Jinn frowned fiercely and refused toe in? Even now, does she still refuse toe in? His heart sank suddenly, "Then let her wait." This time, he must not be soft-hearted. She has to live in Xingyue Lake, even if she doesnt want to live there! The cold wind was biting, blowing on my face like a knife, causing burning pain. Zhao Qiuxu was indifferent. She didn''t even think about stopping it. The stronger the wind and the colder, the clearer her mind became. She clearly understood that she could notpromise on this step. Once shepromised, her weak point was pinched. Chapter 2179: Our marriage ends here Chapter 2179: Our marriage ends here Chapter 2179 Our marriage ends here Gu Jinn can ckmail her this time, and he can use the same method to ckmail her next time. The days are short and the nights are long in winter. A little after five o''clock, the sky is already getting dark. The lights of the vi turned on, and under the cover of night, the vi glowed with warm light like a golden zed pce. The light elongated the motionless figure standing in front of the door. The long shadow was reflected on the ground, which highlighted her loneliness. Snowkes fell thickly on the top of her hair and shoulders. Zhao Qiuxu waspletely unaware and looked at the vi with dull eyes. Through a door, two equally stubborn people were confronting each other. In the hall, Gu Jinn''s face became increasingly gloomy. The servant was advising from the side, "Master, it''s more than ten degrees below zero outside. If you continue to stand like this, your body will copse." She has been standing there for more than an hour, refusing toe in or leave. She will definitely fall if she continues like this. The man was tall and stiff, and it took him a long time to stand up. He walked out in a messy and hasty manner. Master, please take the umbre! The servant hurriedly stuffed him with an umbre. Gu Jinn grabbed the umbre and strode out the door. As soon as I stepped out of the room, the cold wind blew in my face, and it hurt like a knife on my face. Isnt she cold? Isnt she in pain? Why are you unwilling topromise? Is it so painful to be with him? The man''s figure appeared in sight, and Zhao Qiuxu knew that she had won. Gu Jinn stood still in front of her, his eyshes fluttering slightly and breathing hard, as if he was suppressing something, but also seemed to be restraining something. He held the umbre above her head to cover her from all the snowkes, "Let''s go in and talk." No, just say it here. "Zhao, Qiu, Xu!" Gu Jinn gritted his teeth and growled word by word, "How long will you continue to be stubborn?!" Is it so uneptable to be with him? Is it that painful for her? She would rather stand there for more than an hour in the cold and almost inclement weather, rather than step into the vi. Zhao Qiuxu lowered her eyes, her voice was a little hoarse, "To make a long story short, you are right, I cannot take advantage of all the good things. I thank you for my dad''s affairs, and marrying you is my reward. As for Zhao , I dont want it, you can take it. Tomorrow I will let thewyer draft the gift contract..." "What do you mean?" Gu Jinn sped her shoulder with one hand and said viciously: "Tell me clearly, what do you mean you don''t want me anymore?" His shoulder hurt, Zhao Qiuxu frowned instantly, "Literally speaking, tens of billions is not a small amount after all. I am naive. I don''t want Mrs. Zhao anymore. Since you saved it, you can take it all." Our marriage ends here." It ends here? Ah Ridiculous. Everything he tried so hard to do, in the end, made her give up Zhao just to end her marriage to him? How much does she...hate him? Hate so much that even the Zhao family abandoned him. What if I say no? His eyes were gloomy, with a sky-shattering fire that could devour people. The scorching fire was mixed with the violent wind and snow, trying to engulf her. Isnt it okay? Zhao Qiuxu murmured in a low voice, if this still doesn''t work...then she will have to pay for it. Her stiff fingers slowly lifted up and reached into the coat pocket. Gu Jinn looked at her without knowing why, until the cold light shed. His pupils narrowed instantly: "Zhao Qiuxu!" Chapter 2180: After all, you still cant accept me, can you? Chapter 2180: After all, you still can''t ept me, can you? Chapter 2180 After all, you still cant ept me, can you? He growled loudly, grabbed her wrist with quick eyes and hands, and stared at her with splitting eyes: "Are you **** crazy?!" The knife in her hand struck directly at her neck. Had he not acted quickly, her artery might have been cut and she would have been bleeding profusely on the spot. "Let go." Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes were dull, with a certain despair of being forced into a desperate situation. Gu Jinn roared angrily, "If you want to die, you have to ask me if I agree!" Zhao Qiuxu closed her eyes tiredly, and her cell phone rang, breaking the suffocating atmosphere between the two. "Answer the phone!" Gu Jinn threw the umbre, snatched the knife back from her hand, and threw it into the vi. Zhao Qiuxu was indifferent and had no intention of answering. Gu Jinn reached out and took out the mobile phone from her coat pocket. Zhao Qiuxu''s expression changed, "Give it back to me!" Gu Jinn nced at her and answered her phone, "Auntie, it''s me." "Xu...Gu Jinn, why are you?" Mrs. Zhao originally wanted to ask Zhao Qiuxu when he woulde home, but Zhile was still waiting for her to have dinner with her. She never expected that when she said she would go out for a while, she went to find Gu Jinn. Zhao Qiuxu stared at Gu Jinn coldly, her voice tense to the extreme: "Give me back the phone!" "Gu Jinn, what did you do to Xu Xu?" Mrs. Zhao heard Zhao Qiuxu''s voice and heard something was wrong with her, so she asked worriedly. Gu Jinn chuckled, "Auntie, Xu Xu is my wife, what else can I do to her? By the way, I also want to tell you some news, Xu Xu will stay at Xingyue Lake tonight and will not go back." What did you say?! Mrs. Zhao swayed and found it difficult to ept the news. Gu Jinn hung up the phone without further exnation. The phone was stuffed into her coat pocket, and Gu Jinn dragged her towards the vi. Gu Jinn, let go of your hand! Zhao Qiuxu, if you dont want me to do anything to you here, just obey me! Zhao Qiuxu''s face turned pale and her lips trembled. Gu Jinn also realized his gaffe. Thinking of what she had experienced, his whole body froze. After a moment, he pursed his thin lips and pulled her, who was as cold as a popsicle. Entered the room. Cook a bowl of **** soup and put hot water in the bedroom upstairs, quickly! Gu Jinn ordered in a deep voice. The servants responded: "Yes, Master." He held Zhao Qiuxu''s hand tightly, turned around, and looked at her expressionless, "Xu Xu, I will only say these words once. Zhao, you can just say no if you don''t owe me anything. But have you ever thought about it? Once Zhao, you, Auntie, and Zhile are gone, what kind of life will the three of you live and what sources of ie will you have? Taking a step back, you can endure hardships. Auntie is going through hardships with you, are you willing to let a child as young as Zhile go through hardships with you?" Zhao Qiuxus face was filled with deathly silence. "Without vis, luxury cars, and fine clothing and food, when the timees, you won''t even be able to afford to go to the kindergarten where Zhile is currently studying. Don''t you feel ashamed that you can''t give her the best education? It''s not just education. , you cant even provide her with basic food and clothing security, how can you be worthy of her? Have you said enough? Gu Jinn chuckled, "After all, you still can''t ept me, can you?" "yes." Cant you even try? "cannot." Why? Gu Jinn asked tremblingly. Why cant you even give it a try? Chapter 2181: Gu Jinglan, you are despicable! Chapter 2181: Gu Jinn, you are despicable! Chapter 2181 Gu Jinn, you are despicable! The servant ran down from upstairs quickly and said, "Master, the hot water is ready." Gu Jinn''s eyes shed and he loosened his grip a little, "Go upstairs and take a shower. You can''t get sick. After all, the body is your own." He let go of his hand, and Zhao Qiuxu remained motionless. What, you want me to wash it for you personally? Zhao Qiuxu broke away from his hand and walked upstairs without looking away. It wasnt until her back disappeared around the corner of the stairs that Gu Jinn chuckled, no matter whether she could try to be with him or not. He will not give up. Never give up even if you die! Gu Jinn was right about one thing, after all, the body is his own. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t show any pretense. She went into the bathroom, took off her clothes, and sank into the warm water. The hot water gradually dissipated the bone-chilling chill in her stiff body. She leaned her head on the edge of the bathtub and stared at the ceiling with dull eyes. This soaksted for nearly an hour. The water temperature gradually cooled down, and she didn''t react at all. Until the bathroom door was knocked hurriedly by the servant, "Madam, have you finished taking a bath? The **** soup has been cooked. You can drink a bowl to ward off the cold." Being brought back from his thoughts by the servant''s voice, Zhao Qiuxu responded lightly and stood up to wipe off the water drops on his body. Looking at the nightgown prepared by the servant, she chose to put on her original clothes. The bathroom door opened, and the servant saw that she was still wearing her own clothes and had not changed into a nightgown. She hesitated and said, "Don''t you like that nightgown, Madam? Why don''t I get you another nightgown?"e over?" No need. She walked past the servant and went downstairs. Downstairs, Gu Jinn was holding a tray and was about to go upstairs. A bowl of rich **** soup, steaming with every fiber. Seeing hering down, Gu Jinn was surprised with a hint of sadness, "Why didn''t you change your clothes?" She is still wearing her own clothes, is she ready to leave at any time? Aren''t his words clear enough? I want to go back. Zhao Qiuxu expressed his wishes in a smooth and expressionless manner, then turned around and prepared to walk away from him. Gu Jinn freed his hand and grabbed her wrist. There was a gloomy look on his handsome face, "Xuxu, did I tell you that you can''t leave?" What if I have to leave? Gu Jinn''s frown slowly rxed, and he curled his lips and chuckled, "If you have to leave, I will naturally not stop you anymore. Xu Xu, you have to understand that I don''t want to threaten you with despicable means. If you insist on going against me, I can only continue to be despicable. My uncle is in prison and needs follow-up management and special care from the trustee. You should know that prisons are full of dragons and snakes, and there are all kinds of people. . Fights and fights aremon." Zhao Qiuxu''s pupils tightened instantly, and her heart was pricked by a needle, "What do you mean?" "It means that if you are obedient, I can guarantee that your uncle will not be bullied in prison. If you are not obedient, then whether uncle is suffering or suffering in prison has nothing to do with me. My uncle is so old I have never suffered much in my life. The environment in prison must be difficult enough. If I am targeted again and beaten three times a day..." "enough!" Zhao Qiuxu''s nervous voice was almost sharp, with harsh decibels in his ears, "Gu Jinn, you are despicable!" Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2182: Lets be entangled in this life until we die. Chapter 2182: Let''s be entangled in this life until we die. Chapter 2182 Lets be entangled in this life till death. Despicable, I admit it. Gu Jinn gently rubbed the skin on her wrist with his fingertips, "But Xu Xu, you have a second choice." That means being obedient. As long as she is obedient, he will love her and do his best to her family. We will never let them suffer any grievance or harm. His words were clearly repeated in Zhao Qiuxu''s mind, as if scenes were clearly appearing in front of her eyes. What kind of ce is a prison? In a ce where there are murderers, how can she expect those people to be gentle and polite? Gu Jinn is right, fights often happen in prison, this is not a rare thing. Her father is so old and has never suffered. If he is bullied again in prison, just thinking about this scene makes Zhao Qiuxu so heartbroken that he can hardly breathe. Why is this happening Could it be that she will be controlled by him for the rest of her life? "Gu Jinn, what will it take for you to let me go?" It took a long time, as if a century had passed, for her ethereal words to escape from her lips. It seemed like he was whispering, but also like he was asking himself. Gu Jinn''s eyes fell on her face, with deep and shallow feelings of distress and indescribable love in his firm eyes. "Impossible, I will never let you go in this life. Xu Xu, we will be entangled in this life until we die." This night, Zhao Qiuxu finally returned to the Zhao family. Gu Jinn knew that she would never cry until she saw the coffin. She must see Mr. Zhao''s current situation with her own eyes before she is willing topromise. Saturday came the day to visit the prison. Zhao Qiuxu, Mrs. Zhao, and Zhile came to the outside of the prison where Mr. Zhao was being held. However, when they arrived at the visiting room, the prison police sent a message that Mr. Zhao did not want to see them and asked them to go back. Mrs. Zhao had a bad premonition in her heart, "Did something happen to him?" Zhao Qiuxu was still calm. She asked politely: "Excuse me, why doesn''t my father want to see us?" The prisoner didnt say anything, he just asked you to go back as soon as possible. Can you please tell my father again? I have something very important to ask him and let him see me. Suddenly, Zhao Qiuxu nced at the worried Mrs. Zhao and the ignorant Zhile again, and added: "I am the only one." The prison guard saw that she was really anxious, so he agreed. Mom, take Zhile out first, and Ill see Dad alone. "Xu Xu, why?" Mrs. Zhao couldn''t understand. Is there something she couldn''t know? Zhao Qiuxu had no intention of exining more. She was now eager to know whether Mr. Zhao was injured. Because he was injured, he didn''t want them to see it and make them worry. She did not dare to say anything casually before everything was determined. So as not to worry in vain. She had a solemn look on her face. Mrs. Zhao may have realized something. She nodded numbly, "Okay, I''ll take Zhile to wait for you outside." Sure enough, Mr. Zhao heard that Zhao Qiuxu had something important to ask her, and he met him alone. He thought twice before agreeing. The moment I saw Mr. Zhao, he was handcuffed on his hands, and when he walked in, the heavy shackles on his feet made a crisp sound. The prison uniform looked unusually wide, and he lowered his head, no longer as high-spirited as he had been in the shopping mall. Zhao Qiuxu picked up the phone and patted the ss with one hand. Mr. Zhao heard the movement and raised his head. Chapter 2183: Gave her enough face and patience Chapter 2183: Gave her enough face and patience Chapter 2183 gave her enough face and patience The moment she saw him, Zhao Qiuxu''s tears suddenly fell down. He was indeed...beaten. There are scratches and bruises on his face, and his mental state is also somewhat trance-like. Mr. Zhao picked up the phone and said in a hoarse voice: "...Xuxu." "Dad..." Zhao Qiuxu burst into tears, "You...were you beaten?" Its okay, I identally fell down during thebor camp. I knew you would cry when I saw you, so I didnt dare to see you just now. identally fell? identally falling and causing injuries all over your face? Your eye sockets are bruised? Zhao Qiuxu is not a fool, nor is a three-year-old child easily fooled by hisme excuses. "Dad, tell me honestly, were you beaten?" "Xuxu, didn''t you say you have something important to ask me? What is it?" Mr. Zhao obviously didn''t want to dwell on this issue and deliberately avoided the topic. Zhao Qiuxu raised her hand and wiped away her tears. She choked with sobs and tried to see Mr. Zhao clearly. His temples were gray and his face was haggard and old, as if he had aged more than ten years overnight. The spirit is also in a daze and it is difficult to concentrate. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t even know how much he suffered. She wanted to save his life, but she forgot that he would not be easy in prison. If he didn''t have a good rtionship, his life in prison would be like years of suffering. Zhao Qiuxu gave all the cash she had to the prison guard and asked the prison guard to help transfer it to her father. She had not prepared in advance and the money was not much, but she hoped that he could live a better life there these two days. As for the days toe, she would have to think of a way. Gu Group, Presidents Office. Coming out of the conference room, Gu Jinn went straight back to the office. He came to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the fluttering snow outside the window. Her thoughts went back to that night, when she stood alone at the door of the vi. Let the bad weather freeze me into a popsicle and refuse to step into Xingyue Lake. She is just so stubborn. It was the same when I pursued him for eight years, and it is the same now that I no longer love him. While his thoughts were wandering, the cell phone in his pocket rang. Without even looking at it, he answered in a deep voice: "Hello." The other end is always silent. One second, two seconds Realizing something was wrong, Gu Jinn took off his phone and took a look at the notes. A faint smile appeared on the corners of her lips, it was her. He spoke again, his voice a little softer, "Xuxu, is something wrong?" what''s up? Doesnt he know best whether something is wrong or not? Somethings wrong. "Okay, then you say it." Gu Jinn looked like he was listening attentively. Give her enough face and patience. My dad is injured, is it...? "Did I instruct others to do it?" Gu Jinn frowned. Before she could finish her question, he already knew what she was going to ask. She doubted him, no doubt. That night, after he said those words to her, her first reaction when she saw her injured father was to suspect that he had done it. An unpleasant and bad mood emerged in my heart. Despite this, Gu Jinn was still not angry. He tried his best to suppress the anger boiling in his chest and did not reveal anything to her: "Xu Xu, take a step back and say that my uncle is my father-inw. Even if I don''t take care of him in prison, Everything is not so unfilial as to send someone to beat him. What good does this do to me?" If its not you, then who is it? Zhao Qiuxu felt like something was stuck in his throat. Chapter 2184: The only one he wants to touch and can touch is her Chapter 2184: The only one he wants to touch and can touch is her Chapter 2184 The only person he wants to touch and can touch is her Thinking of Mr. Zhao''s appearance, she felt extremely distressed. I me myself for being powerless. Hate my own powerlessness even more. "Xuxu, I just asked the people inside to stop taking care of my uncle. What kind of people are they inside? They just make their own decisions. If you ask me this, you must have met your uncle. How about it? , have you considered it?" Gu Jinn''s voice was clear and clear, with a rare softness. He has always been patient with her when ites to her matters. Just like his heart, the door is always open, waiting for her to walk in. Silence. The suffocating silence is erupting. It seemed like a long century had passed. Zhao Qiuxu on the other side struggled and struggled in his heart and finally made a choice. Her voice was clear and cold, a bit colder than the snowkes outside the window, and even more erratic than the snowkes outside the window: "I promise you can, but you can''t force me to do it..." Gu Jinn''s eyes shed slightly, and after a few seconds, he lowered his eyes and said, "If you can''t ept to fulfill your marital obligations for a while, then fine, I''ll give you time. But Xu Xu, this time limit is not forever. Do you understand?" The other end was silent for a moment and then hung up the phone. Gu Jinn held the phone in his hand and yed with it. With his tall and straight body leaning against the desk, he casually took out a cigarette, held it between his lips, lowered his head and lit it. In the smoke, that handsome face became more and more profound and blurry. He clearly knows that he is a man. The fact that I can agree not to touch her now ispletely apromise under the situation. As long as she is willing to return to Xingyue Lake, live with him, and let him get close to her, he is willing to temporarily aggravate himself. He is willing not to touch her for the time being. But he knew better that he was a man, a man of strong blood. I have been abstaining from **** for many years. I can endure it for a while, but I cannot endure it for a lifetime. As time goes by, he will definitely not be able to control himself. When the timees, touching her will be inevitable. She is his wife, the only one he wants to touch and can touch is her. Four p.m. The driver of Xingyue Lake has arrived at the door of Zhao''s house on time. He rang the doorbell, met the servant''s puzzled eyes, and stated his purpose: "I am here to pick up the youngdy to Xingyue Lake on the order of Young Master Gu." The servant turned off the ess control video, turned around and ran to Zhao Qiuxu, "Miss..." Zhao Qiuxu said calmly: "I understand." The servant didn''t say anything yet. After hearing her words, he just nodded stupidly and didn''t dare to say anything more. Ever since these servants were rehired by Gu Jinn to serve them, Zhao Qiuxu no longer treats them the same way as before. It is an emotion of alienation and scruples. Zhao Qiuxu briefly told Mrs. Zhao about this matter, but Mrs. Zhao couldn''t ept it, "Xuxu, is he threatening you again?" Mom, I can even let Mrs. Zhao go, but he still refuses to let me go. After a pause, she said softly: I have no choice. She didn''t want Mrs. Zhao to know about Mr. Zhao. Even if she knew, it would only make one more person sad and worried. Xuxu, its all useless to my mother. Mrs. Zhao caressed her face distressedly. Its okay, Ill take Zhile with me, he wont do anything to me. Leaving Zhaos house, Zhao Qiuxu got into the drivers car and said, Go to the kindergarten. The driver smiled and asked, "Madam, are we going to pick up Miss Zhile and then return to Xingyue Lake?" "Um." Chapter 2185: Has she figured it out? Chapter 2185: Has she figured it out? Okay, Mr. Gu will be very happy to know. At the entrance of the kindergarten. It was time for school to end, and luxury cars gathered in front of the school. Zhao Qiuxu saw Zhile from a distance, carrying a small schoolbag and walking hand in hand with his ssmates. When Zhile saw her, he waved his hands excitedly. After saying goodbye to his ssmates, he ran towards her with his legs running. "Mother." Zhao Qiuxu knelt down and firmly hugged Zhile, who flew into her arms. She held her little face and touched her, "How are you doing today?" The teacher praised Zhile. Zhiles fair and tender face is filled with a little pride. Zhao Qiuxu hugged her and stood up, "It''s great that we Zhile, let''s go, get in the car first. It''s too cold outside." Getting in the car and seeing a strange driver, he shrank into Zhao Qiuxu''s arms with joy and uneasiness. Zhao Qiuxu had just put her schoolbag away and saw her nervous look, so he exined, "Zhile, this is our uncle driver, don''t be nervous." Mom, do we have a driver at home? Zhile asked her softly, with clear and clean eyes without any impurities. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t know how to exin it for a moment. After a long time, she sighed almost inaudibly, "Zhile, starting from today, from Monday to Friday, we will live in another ce. We will go home to stay with grandma for two days on the weekend." Where are we going to live, Mom? Arrival Zhao Qiuxu lowered her eyes, Im going to live with an uncle. Why dont we go home? Zhile was still young and asked the key points ignorantly. Zhao Qiuxu was speechless. Why dont you go home? Because...can''t go back. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Jinn put down the report on time, picked up the suit jacket on the back of the chair, put it on, and strode out. Just after walking a few steps, I received a call from the driver of Xingyue Lake, "Have you received the call?" Young Master Gu, I have already picked up the youngdy. We are now at the gate of Miss Zhilues kindergarten. The youngdy is taking Miss Zhilue back to Xingyue Lake. "Has she figured it out?" Gu Jinn''s eyes shed, and a smile appeared on his lips. After a pause, he did not forget to give two words of advice: "Take good care of them, mother and daughter." Yes, Mr. Gu. She was able to bring Zhile, which Gu Jinn didn''t expect. However, since she can figure out how to bring Zhile over, he has the responsibility and obligation to fulfill his promise. Taking knowledge and happiness as ones own. At the evening rush hour, the ck Maibach was stuck in traffic and unable to move. Gu Jinn picked up his cell phone and called Shangguan Ling. Shangguan, what does Xuetuan like? From the other end, Shangguan Ling chuckled, "Why, do you want to give Xuetuan a gift?" No, give it to Zhile. Then you ask me what Xue Tuan likes? Stop talking nonsense, what does Xue Tuan like? Is this an attitude of asking for help from others? Shangguan Ling said slowly, "Xue Tuan likes Gabi." Gu Jinn: Gabby is a tiger. This is country A, not country F. Besides, he is not like Su Fu, who has the ability to ask the entire country to change thew for her and allow domestic tigers! Furthermore, the tiger is so ferocious, Zhile must be frightened, right? Pinched his aching forehead, Gu Jinn asked again, "Besides Gabby, what else does Xuetuan like?" "Hmm." After pondering for a moment, Shangguan Lingcai said with a low smile: "Xuetuan likes guns. Ever since I took her hunting in South Africa, she has fallen in love with hunting. What, do you want to buy a gun from me?" Chapter 2186: I have something to tell you Chapter 2186: I have something to tell you Chapter 2186 I have something to tell you For the sake of your stepdaughter, I can take Xuetuans only mini pistol and make another one for you to please your stepdaughter. Gu Jinn finally knew that he hadpletely asked the wrong person! No need, bye! After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinn opened the address book, looked at the contact information of the yboys, picked and called a few who were married and had children. I asked several people, and it was nothing more than candy Barbies, rag dolls and the like. It was still early, so he simply went to the mall himself. I bought a cute furry doll and a bouquet of roses before I got back on the road. Back to Xingyue Lake, it was exactly half past six. Stepping into the room, warmth hit him, and the servant stepped forward and reached out to take the furry doll in his arms. Master, you are back. Gu Jinn signaled the servant to step back, and then, with dark and calm eyes, he looked around and saw the mother and daughter sitting on the sofa. Perhaps Zhile was not adapting to the new and unfamiliar environment. Zhao Qiuxu was holding her in his arms, holding a storybook in his hand, and telling her stories. After he came in, the soft voice stopped. Xuxu, Zhile. Gu Jinn walked forward with a smile. He leaned down slightly and looked at Zhile. "Zhile, uncle doesn''t know what you like, so he bought you a doll. Do you like it?" He handed over the doll in his hand. Zhile didnt dare to answer, so he called out uneasily: Mom? Zhao Qiuxu nodded slightly, and Zhile stretched out his hands and hugged the furry doll, "Thank you, uncle." "You''re wee." Gu Jinn nervously hugged the roses in his hand. He looked at Zhao Qiuxu who lowered his eyes and looked at Zhile intently. He took a deep breath secretly and said, "Xuxu, this is for you." Let it go. The voice was cold and indifferent, revealing alienation. Gu Jinn knew that this was probably her best attitude. Putting the roses on the coffee table, with a nce of his reserved eyes, the servant immediately understood: "Master, Madam, dinner is ready, you can eat." Xuxu, please bring Zhile into the restaurant. Ill wash my hands first. Gu Jinn stood aside, looking at her all the time. Zhao Qiuxu kissed Zhile and said, "Zhile, we are going to have dinner." Okay. Zhile touched the doll and put it on the sofa nearby. After seeing the mother and daughter enter the restaurant with his own eyes, Gu Jinn felt relieved and went to wash his hands. On the dining table, there are exquisite dishes with full color and fragrance. If you look carefully, you will find that most of the dishes are what Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile like to eat. Zhile was very reserved. After all, she was not at home. She took small bites of the white rice in the bowl and ate whatever Zhao Qiuxu gave her. Gu Jinn picked up the serving chopsticks, picked up the beef meatballs for Zhile, and put them in her bowl. "Don''t just eat vegetables. You should also add more meat. Only by having a bnced nutrition can you grow taller." Thank you, uncle. Zhile thanked him in a low voice. Gu Jinn shook his head with a smile and said softly, "You''re wee." At nine o''clock in the evening, Zhile had fallen asleep listening to the bedtime story. Gu Jinn gently knocked on the door of her children''s room, holding Zhao Qiuxu, who was also about to go to sleep, Zhile, her whole body stiff with vignce. After a while, a man''s deep voice sounded outside the door. In the stillness of the night, it was particrly clear: "Xu Xu, I have something to tell you." Chapter 2187: Xu Xu, come back to the bedroom with me Chapter 2187: Xu Xu,e back to the bedroom with me Chapter 2187 Xu Xu, follow me back to the bedroom Hesitate, struggle, hesitate. Zhao Qiuxu nced at Zhile who was sleeping soundly. Gu Jinn would not give up until he achieved his goal, and she... didn''t want to wake Zhile up. Staying in a stalemate is not an option. After a long time, the door to the children''s room opened. Zhao Qiuxu, who was wearing a nightgown, closed the door and stood at the door, "What''s the matter?" "Is Zhile asleep?" Gu Jinn lowered his voice with a touch of considerate ttery. "Yeah." Zhao Qiuxu blocked the door and had no intention of going out with him. Gu Jinn, who had already taken a shower and was wearing a ck silk nightgown, stood in front of her indifferently, looking a little embarrassed. The fingers of his hand hanging by his side curled up slightly, "Xuxu, it''s gettingte, go back to the bedroom and rest." . Zhao Qiuxu raised her eyebrows, as if she had heard some ridiculous joke. The corners of her lips twitched slightly, revealing a thin smile, "I''ll sleep with Zhile." At the beginning, this was what she had in mind when she brought Zhile over. Although he promised not to force her to have a rtionship, she couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t go back on his promise when a man and a woman were alone in the same room. So, bringing Zhile with you is a safe way. With Zhile there, he would never be so beastly as to do anything to her in front of Zhile. She could think of a way, how could Gu Jinn not think of what she was thinking? From the moment she refused and said she wanted to sleep with Zhile, Gu Jinn guessed the real reason why she was willing to let go and bring Zhile over. She was so wary of him? Gu Jinn''s eyes were like ink, dark and endless, lingering with a haze that made it difficult to see through, "Xu Xu, if I really want to do something to you, even if I know how to do it, I can''t stop it. You understand. What?" There is a huge disparity in strength between men and women, not to mention that if he was really determined to do something to her, she would have no power to resist him. This is his territory, and even if she resists, she can''t resist him. "Gu Jinn, what do you mean?" After pondering for a moment, Zhao Qiuxu''s voice sounded like ice, so cold that it felt like he was in a world of ice and snow. It was so cold that my whole body became cold. "Literally." After a pause, Gu Jinn''s tone softened again, "Xu Xu, we are husband and wife. If we don''t rest in the same bedroom, what will the servants think?" What do other people think have to do with me? "Of course it does matter. The rtionship between our husband and wife is not harmonious, and it is not good for you, the Zhao family, or the Zhao family." "Heh." Zhao Qiuxu took a step outside and gently closed the door of the children''s room with her backhand. Isted all sounds that would affect Zhile. She crossed her arms across her chest with a cold and arrogant attitude, "Gu Jinn, besides threatening me, do you have any other tricks?" No, he admitted frankly. Other than threatening her, he really had nothing to do with her. The trick is not new, just useful. "Aren''t you afraid that pushing me too hard will backfire?" Zhao Qiuxu stared at him for a moment, with a look that was worse than looking at a stranger. Gu Jinn''s heart really tightened, as if hundreds of sharp needles were pricking the softest corner of his heart. The paines overwhelming. There was something stuck in his throat. It was difficult for him to breathe and even harder to speak. He stretched out his hand, held her shoulder, and said sternly: "Xu Xu, follow me back to the bedroom. I won''t touch you." Gu Jinn, is this interesting? Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2188: Shall I hug you? Chapter 2188: Shall I hug you? Chapter 2188 Shall I hug you? Is it interesting to pursue this so-called couple form? Even if they sleep together, so what, she wont have **** with him and be a real couple, thats just not the case. No matter how much useless work he does, it is all in vain. Instead of wasting each other''s time, it is better to let each other go in the first ce. Gu Jinn took a deep breath, held her hand on her shoulder, and applied a slight force, "Xu Xu, please be obedient, okay?" Obey? Then why doesnt he marry a wife who will obey him? Why torture her? Zhao Qiuxu broke away from his hand and patted her shoulder as if patting something dirty. This scene made Gu Jinn''s pupils shrink. Did she really hate him so much? Didnt everything go well during dinner today? Why are you looking at me like that? Zhao Qiuxu raised her eyes and saw the hurt look in his eyes. She only felt a burst of sarcasm in her heart. After the sarcasm, only a touch of ridicule remained. "You know Xu Xu, how happy was I when I heard the driver at thepany say that you were going to bring Zhile back with you? The new life I was looking forward to was about to begin. I was excited and excited. I had even nned it. I have a blueprint for the future, you and Zhile are both within the scope of my nning, I..." There was a lump in his throat, and Gu Jinn took a deep breath, a little helpless and a little self-deprecating, "We were obviously fine during dinner, right? Why...you..." "We were fine during dinner, why am I falling out again now?" Zhao Qiuxu added what he had not finished, and then sneered contemptuously, "During dinner, the reason why I am willing to cooperate with you is because You put on a harmonious drama just to make Zhile not be afraid. After all, this is a strange environment, and the two rtives she is most familiar with are only me by her side. I just worry about Zhile''s emotions and That''s why I didn''t give you a look. Why, you don''t think that I''m going to live a good life with you after I see it, right? " These words can be described as heartbreaking. Gu Jinn indeed thought so, but in the end he was too greedy. It was toote for her to hate him, and how could she still want to live a good life with him after being forced to marry him. It''s all his fault, he''s too greedy and wants more... It seems that I misunderstood something. Now, do you follow me back to the bedroom, or should I carry you back? Gu Jinnughed to himself, then raised his eyes, a serious look on her face. It seemed to be a discussion, and the tone was a bit inherently oppressive. Having been in a high position all year round, his aura cannot be ignored, and his intimidating power cannot be underestimated. Zhao Qiuxu is still weighing the pros and cons. She knows that once Gu Jinn gets serious, she will have no ability topete with him. Who let...him hold the power? And she...has nothing. "Gu Jinn, have you forgotten what you promised me again?" Zhao Qiuxu stared at him angrily. From her eyes, Gu Jinn saw her desire to tear him to pieces. He pulled his lips and chuckled, "I promised you that I would not force you to have sex. But is there any conflict with us sharing the same bed and living in the same bedroom?" "you" Shall I hold you? Gu Jinn had already leaned over, pretending to carry her back to the bedroom. Zhao Qiuxu pushed him away fiercely. Gu Jinn, who was unprepared, was pushed and staggered, taking several steps back. Chapter 2189: Is such a childish game fun? Chapter 2189: Is such a childish game fun? Chapter 2189 Is such a childish game fun? His back hit the wall hard before he stopped. And she had already turned around and walked towards the master bedroom. Gu Jinn touched his sore back with one hand, and felt inexplicably happy. He murmured softly and helplessly: "You have a really bad temper." He deliberately dyed for a while, wasting a little time, and then returned to the bedroom after five minutes. Going back to the bedroom, he was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him. Gu Jinn, who was holding two cups of hot milk, saw a neat double bed, with a 38-meter line drawn in the middle by a quilt. She was already covered with a quilt, lying on her side beside the bed, and closed her eyes. The vacant position on the other side was obviously prepared for him. Gu Jinn closed the door with his backhand and ced the tray on the bedside table. He looked at Zhao Qiuxu, who was pretending to sleep with his eyes closed, dumbfounded. Xuxu, I heated up a ss of milk for you and drank it, okay? Zhao Qiuxu closed her eyes and said nothing. Gu Jinn chuckled lightly, leaned down and picked up a quilt ced in the middle of the bed. Realizing what he was doing, Zhao Qiuxu opened his eyes suddenly, sped his wrist with one hand, and said angrily: "What are you doing?" As you can see, put away this obstructive quilt. Gu Jinn looked like it was natural. Of course he takes it as a matter of course. Although he does not force her to have a rtionship, sleeping with her is also an indispensable part of the married life he dreams of. Since we already share the same bed, physical contact is inevitable, and holding her is unavoidable. So, why do you want to keep this obstructive quilt to affect him? Zhao Qiuxu''s temples were beating violently. She had not been as angry as she had been in the past few yearsbined. The hand that sped his wrist became harder and harder. With her nails digging into his skin, Gu Jinn looked at her calmly, with a faint smile on her lips, "Xuxu, is such a childish game fun?" y down!" What if I say no? Xuxu, if I really want to do something to you, do you think this old quilt can stop me? "Okay Xu Xu, I know you can''t adapt to it for a while, but I promise that nothing you are worried about will happen. It''s gettingte, so let''s stop making trouble and have a good rest, okay?" Who is making trouble with you? "Okay, I worded it incorrectly. I''ll put the quilt away and let''s have a rest. We have to send Zhile to school tomorrow morning, so go to bed early." After settling the quilt issue, Zhao Qiuxu almost leaned against the edge of the bed. She was covered with a quilt, and the other quilt was left to Gu Jinn. The attitude is very clear, and the two of them are on the same page. Gu Jinn didn''t want to push her too hard, as the days ahead were long. It''s just... After lying down, the distance between the two of them was enough to drive a train. He turned his head and looked at her body with her back to him through the dim yellow and soft light of the wallmp. So thin, so thin that it makes people feel distressed. With a faint sigh, he whispered: "Good night." This night passed peacefully. The next day. Zhao Qiuxu could hardly sleep a wink in the unfamiliar environment and with Gu Jinn lying beside him. She got up as soon as day broke. The first time she came to Zhile''s children''s room, Zhile was still sleeping. She hugged Zhile''s soft little body and closed her eyes to catch up on her sleep. Chapter 2190: I want to love her, cant I? Chapter 2190: I want to love her, can''t I? Chapter 2190 I want to love her, cant I? At seven o''clock, Gu Jinn knocked on the door of the children''s room on time. After washing and dressing up, he looked like an elite nobleman, with a slender body, tall and straight, and a touch of nobility that was hard to ignore in his every move. Xuxu, Zhile, its time to get up. Zhile opened her eyes and nced around nkly. When she saw Zhao Qiuxu, she found a sense of security. She yawned and stretchedzily in Zhao Qiuxu''s arms. Zhao Qiuxu opened her eyes faintly, her eyes full of tired bloodshot eyes, "Zhile, are you awake?" Good morning, Mom. Zhile came up to her and kissed her. Zhao Qiuxu''s heart melted. He kissed her tender little face and said, "Get up. Let''s have breakfastter. Mom will take you to school." "good." The mother and daughter went into the bathroom and washed their faces and brushed their teeth together. After changing clothes, Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile''s schoolbag and led her downstairs. Downstairs, Gu Jinn was sitting on the sofa, reading today''s morning financial report. When he heard the noise, he raised his head and smiled warmly, "Zhile, are you up?" Zhi Le was afraid of being next to Zhao Qiuxu, but he did not forget the basic courtesy and said in a low voice: "...Good morning, uncle." "Good morning." Putting down the newspaper, Gu Jinn stood up and said, "Breakfast is already prepared, including your favorite pig buns. Let''s go to the dining room." He stretched out his hand to take Zhile''s other hand, but Zhile put his hand behind his back and refused. The hand that was frozen in mid-air became so embarrassed. Gu Jinn chuckled, retracted his hand naturally, clenched it into a fist, put it against the tip of his nose, andughed softly, "Let''s go in and have breakfast." After breakfast, Gu Jinn prepared a snack bag for Zhile, which contained candies and snacks, and put it into her schoolbag. Zhao Qiuxu frowned silently when he saw this scene, and finally said unbearably: "Zhile is not suitable for eating too many sweets, as it is easy to get tooth decay." How can a childs childhood be without sweets and snacks? Gu Jinn exined calmly, Brush your teeth on time and pay attention to oral hygiene, and you will avoid tooth decay. Gu Jinn, is Zhile your daughter or mine? He wants to interfere with her education methods? "Your daughter, but since we are married, Zhile will also be my daughter from now on. I want to love her, can''t I?" "unnecessary!" Zhao Qiuxu''s attitude was tough and there was no room for negotiation. She pulled Zhile''s schoolbag over and threw the snack bag out. Zhile turned to look at Gu Jinn with a gloomy face, and then at Zhao Qiuxu with an angry face. She nervously clenched the corners of her clothes, "Mom, don''t quarrel." Hearing Zhile''s childish voice, Zhao Qiuxu let out a long breath and held her forehead in apology: "I''m sorry Zhile, mommy is lost." Gu Jinn raised his hand and touched Zhi Le''s head, "I''m sorry Zhi Le, it''s my uncle''s fault." The whole journey was silent until kindergarten. Gu Jinn got out of the car first, and then got out of the car with Zhile in his arms. Zhao Qiuxu opened the door on her own and took Zhile''s schoolbag with her. Zhile, listen to the teacher and your mother will pick you up after school. Zhile understands. Zhile put his schoolbag on his back and was about to wave goodbye to them when Gu Jinn knelt down and said, "Zhile, if you were wronged at school, you must tell the teacher and uncle in time, do you understand?" Zhile lowered his head and looked at the palm of his hand. Gu Jinn shook his head secretly. Chapter 2191: Who called you in the middle of the night? Chapter 2191: Who called you in the middle of the night? Chapter 2191 Who called you in the middle of the night? He lowered his voice and said, "This is our little secret. We can''t let mom know, okay?" Hands of the candy in his hand, Zhile smiled sweetly and nodded his head. After all, she is a three-year-old girl, how can she not like to eat sweets? Gu Jinn alsoughed and patted her head gently, "Go ahead. Uncle wille with your mother to pick you up after school." Goodbye mom, goodbye uncle. Zhile turned around and ran into the school. Watching Zhi Le, until her backpletely disappeared from sight, Gu Jinn raised his hand and nced at his watch. It was still early, so he raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Qiuxu: "Let''s go." You go. "How long do you want to stay here? Zhile has already entered." It''s so cold outside, is she sure she still wants to stand here? Zhao Qiuxu stood still, obviously not wanting to leave with him. Gu Jinn put his arm around her shoulders and lowered his head, "It''s still early. I''ll take you to see your uncle. I''ve already taken care of the prison. No one will If you bully your uncle again, no one will dare to hit him if you dont have the foresight." Your movements are quite fast. Threatened her only in front of him. She had just returned to Xingyue Lakest night, and he had already settled the rtionship in prison. Its really hard to believe. Having power is really great. An hourter, even though it was not the visiting time, the prison police brought Mr. Zhao to the visiting room when Gu Jinn came forward. Mr. Zhao''s facial injuries have been treated by doctors and his mental state has improved a bit. When he saw Zhao Qiuxu and Gu Jinn appearing at the same time, he was shocked. Suddenly he understood something again, and he pointed at Zhao Qiuxu, expressing that he wanted to talk to her. Zhao Qiuxu looked at Gu Jinn who was unconscious and said, "I have something to tell my dad. Should Young Master Gu go out for a while?" No need, is there anything I cant hear? He always had a smile on his face. He picked up the phone first and said, "Uncle, Xu Xu is very worried about your physical condition, so I brought her to see you. Are you okay?" Mr. Zhao nodded suddenly, his voice a lot rougher, "Okay... I''m inside, everything is fine." Well, you chat with Xu Xu, and I wont waste your time. After saying that, he called Zhao Qiuxu, took a few steps back, and sat down on a chair. Zhao Qiuxu: You really have no self-awareness at all! Country F. Su Fu kicked the man next to her with her white and tender feet, "Who called you in the middle of the night?" After being woken up, Su Fu was a little annoyed. She puffed up her delicate face and asked angrily. Shangguan Ling put down the phone, turned around, hugged her, and kissed her on the cheek, "Jinn, I have been living with Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile recently. As a stepfather, he racked his brains to please Zhile. So. So. , came to learn from me." Su Fu, who was drowsily asleep, heard about Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile. She immediately forced herself to sleep and opened her eyes, "You said Gu Jinn, Xu Xu and Zhile are living together?" Shangguan Ling was lying on her side, supporting her head with one hand and stroking her smooth face with the other hand: "You heard me right, Jing Lan and Zhao Qiuxu are now husband and wife. Shouldn''t husband and wife live together?" What?" Su Fu always felt that something was wrong. She rubbed her eyes and said in a soft and waxy voice, "But... doesn''t Xu Xu hate Gu Jinn very much? Why did she agree to live with him?" Chapter 2192: Coquettish double strike Chapter 2192: Coquettish double strike Chapter 2192: Twobos of coquettishness This unscientific! Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed slightly, "I don''t know this, why don''t you ask her yourself?" "Hmph." Su Fu put down her hand and rubbed her face against the soft pillow, "No need to ask, that **** Gu Jinn must have threatened Xu Xu with something else." Shangguan Ling: Su Fu was angry, "He is the only one who still wants to please Zhilue?" He didnt even want to think about what he had done to Zhi Les biological father. Now I want to please Zhi Le, without being too sarcastic. Okay Fufu, its time to go to bed, huh? Shangguan Ling held her angry little face, lowered his head and kissed her again and again. Thin lips fell on her forehead, eyebrows, and pointed nose, and finally fell on the soft red lips exuding a burst of sweet fragrance. Lingered around and refused to leave. Su Fu opened her red lips slightly, took a breath for a while, and opened her beautiful eyes with watery eyes, "Shangguan Ling, don''t you like me taking care of Xu Xu and Gu Jinn''s affairs?" Its not that I dont like it, its that I dont want your attention to be distracted by others. As long as you care about me, thats enough. Huh, domineering. I just like to dominate you. Su Fu rested her little head on his arm, "Then sing to me." Who will sing for you? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, which was full of hints. "you." "who am I to you?" Su Fu red at him angrily, "You are evil." Bad? The manughed hoarsely, Is calling me husband also bad, huh? Hubby, would you like to sing to me? Su Fu grabbed the nightgown on his chest with her soft, boneless hands, Is that okay? Twobos of coquettishness! Shangguan Ling had no power to resist. His **** Adam''s apple rolled slightly for a few times before he said hoarsely, "Okay." Husband, you are so kind. Su Fu pressed her little face against his chest and rubbed it affectionately. Shangguan Ling closed his eyes hard and said, "Fufu, are you deliberately torturing me, huh?" Knowing that... knowing that he hadn''t eaten meat for a long time, he couldn''t stand the slightest bit of teasing. Soph blinked innocently, and moved her head away from her, with an expression of "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Its really...sweet torture. Shangguan Ling pressed her little head into his arms with one hand, "Okay, I''ll sing to you. Don''t look at me like that, I won''t be able to control myself..." Just as he was thinking about what song to sing to her to put her to sleep so that he could go to the bathroom to solve the problem, he heard her muffled voice in his arms Husband, do you want me to help you? help? When Shangguan Ling heard this, he raised his eyebrows fiercely. Reason told him to refuse, but... he couldn''t control his heart: "How do you want to help?" "That''s it...that''s it..." The soft little hand gently tugged on his nightgown. Really? A sh of ecstasy shed through the mans deep eyes. Yeah. The face buried in his arms was so red that it almost bled. Su Fu also knew that holding it in like this was not an option. What if I hold it back? She was also indirectly victimized, and she didnt deserve it. Besides, he also helped her. She couldn''t just rely on her pregnancy to oppress him like this. Besides, during a womans pregnancy, men are most likely to cheat. Although she believed in Shangguan Ling, this sentence was not unreasonable. She couldn''t ignore him just because she was pregnant. Thinking of this, Su Fu boldly stretched her little hand down... The night is long, and the bright moon also hides in the clouds. Chapter 2193: This nasty man! Chapter 2193: This nasty man! Chapter 2193 This nasty man! The next day, the sky breaks. After Shangguan Ling woke up, he looked at the sleeping little face in his arms, his heart felt hot, he lowered his head and took a peck on her peaceful sleeping face. She was still in his arms, sleeping in a not-so-good posture, but due to her round belly, she rarely turned over at night. Shangguan Ling carefully took out his arm and tucked her into bed before getting out of bed. After washing and dressing, he entered the study. The man in ck knocked on the door, and after getting permission, he pushed the door open and entered. Master, Miss Yanxi has sessfully transnted the embryo and is now raising the fetus in the infirmary. Yeah. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, as long as everything goes well. The man in ck hesitated slightly and stopped talking. The man raised his eyes and narrowed his narrow cold eyes slightly, "Is there anything else you want to say?" Master, General Xi seems to have known that you sent someone to steal Mr. Hes rice. He also found out that Miss Yanxi is in the manor. He wants to take Yanxi back? General Xi seems to have this intention, but he has not yet taken action. Shangguan Ling sneered. If he wanted to take Yanxi back to Xi''s house, it would depend on whether he agreed or not. If he doesnt nod this way, who dares to take Yanxi away? At the beginning, it was because he allowed his second wife to secretly use small means to break up He Junbai and Yan Xi that everything happenedter. Now, even if he wants Yanxi''s child to be named Xi, it is absolutely impossible. Yanxi would not name her child Xi, she would only name her child He. When Souf woke up, she saw two little heads next to the bed. Csar and Xue Tuan seemed to be arguing about who would wake her up. Before the two little guys could reach a conclusion, Su Fu woke up. Mom. Xue Tuan shouted softly and waxy. Cesares little head rested on the bedside, his eyes sparkling, Fufu, are you awake? Su Fu nodded and yawned delicately. The ce beside her had already be cold, and Shangguan Ling was nowhere to be seen. After looking around and not seeing him, Su Fu frowned in confusion, "Baby, where is your daddy?" Dad is in the study. Cesare nodded, "Yes!" I go into the study room early in the morning, probably because I am busy with business. With this in mind, Su Fu stopped pursuing him. Get up, wash up, and take the two little guys downstairs to have breakfast. The three of them were halfway through their breakfast when Shangguan Lingcai came btedly and said, "Good morning, Fufu." He stood behind her, leaned over and kissed her on the cheek, his hot breath spraying all over her delicate face. Su Fu tilted her head and said coquettishly: "Sit down and have breakfast." "Um." After sitting down, Shangguan Ling looked at the barely touched knife and fork in front of her and the bacon on the te. The smile on her thin lips was a bit evil. Feeling his overly intense gaze, Su Fu red at him, "What are you looking at? I''ll eat yours." Shangguan Lingughed softly. He cut the fried eggs and bacon in front of him and ced them in front of her. With one hand, he brought the te that she had not touched to him. A fork was thrust into her hand, and in her ears, the man''s considerate instructions were, "Just use a fork, no need for a knife." Soph: Her head stopped functioning for a few seconds before she vaguely realized what he meant by this warning. Thinking aboutst night... Her face turned red instantly. Even the base of my ears started to feel hot. This nasty man! Its so bad! Is he reminding her that her hands were tiredst night? Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2194: Shangguan Ling, believe me! Chapter 2194: Shangguan Ling, believe me! Chapter 2194 Shangguan Ling, believe me! Why are you looking at me like that? Traces of confusion appeared on the mans handsome face. As if he really didn''t understand, Shangguan Ling looked away and tried to calm down. Under the table, Su Fu''s little hand stretched out to his leg. When he had a long leg, he pinched him hard. The sound of gasping sounded Xuetuan blinked his clear eyes: "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Daddy is fine. Shangguan Lings expression remained unchanged as he picked up the napkin and wiped the jam on her little mouth. Soph snickered and echoed: "Well, your dad is fine, he is very fine." What is this womans intention? Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at her with a sinister look in his eyes, his thin lips slightly curled up at her silently. After finally finishing breakfast, Su Fu was taken upstairs by Shangguan Ling, saying he needed to rest. Bang! The bedroom door was closed, and Su Fu was pressed against the wall. The man''s long arm was supported on the side of her head, restricting her movement direction. Just like that, she was fixed between his arms and the wall. Shangguan Ling, what do you want to do? What do you think? Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, Didnt you have a lot of fun just now, huh? "You are too vindictive, aren''t you? I just pinched you. Is it necessary to retaliate so harshly?" Su Fu was not convinced and stretched out her hand, "If you are not convinced, just pinch me." She is quite generous. He lowered his eyes and nced at her slender arms. Are you sure you want me to pinch you? Sure. Isnt it just a pinch? Isnt it possible to collect a few pieces of meat? When I start, its not just as simple as pinching. Soph''s beautiful eyes widened, what do you mean? Dont me me if you see blood when the timees. You... Do you have to be so cruel? "What, are you scared?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly, "If you are scared, if you beg me now, I might be able to spare you once." Su Fu frowned, refusing to admit defeat, "Who, who is afraid?" "Isn''t it you?" Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at her hand that had slowly been drawn down. He couldn''t help butugh in a low voice, "If you''re not afraid, what are you doing with your hands?" Whatever you do is none of your business. Su Fu snorted angrily: "We are still husband and wife, but you pinch my arm until it bleeds. Shangguan Ling, please take a good look at yourself. Why are you so heartbroken!" Small fights are fun, what is he doing? It''s really irritating, I want to beat him up. Her tone and expression were wrong. Shangguan Ling frowned slightly and doubted himself. Was it a joke? Made her angry? Soph threw his arm away angrily, "Get out of the way." "Fu Fu." Shangguan Ling turned around and was about to chase her, but Su Fu paused and said, "Don''t follow her." She had to take the opportunity to escape. Otherwise, would she really let him pinch her arm? He is a big man, and he will definitely pinch her until she bleeds. You stop. You are not allowed to follow! Stop first! Realizing that she was about to run away, Shangguan Ling quickly grabbed her arm and pulled her back. Ahhhh...Shangguan Ling, let go! "Want to escape?" Shangguan Ling saw through her little n at a nce, "Be obedient and let me pinch you back." "You..." Su Fu stomped on him angrily, "You have no grace, you are not a gentleman, you are petty!" Chapter 2195: He forced it Chapter 2195: He forced it Chapter 2195 He forced it Where is the sourness? Every finger is sore. Su Fu said aggrievedly, her thick long eyshes trembling slightly, adding a bit of pity to her bright little face. Shangguan Ling''s heart softened in an instant. He stretched out his hand, took her into his arms, and held her carefully, "Okay, I''ve wronged you." Then you still want me to help you? "No need." The man ced a kiss on the top of her hair with his thin lips, "Just be good." Soph smiled and responded very well: "Yes." Country A, the imperial capital. Saturday, early in the morning, the servants and bodyguards got busy. It snowed all night. There was snow in front of the vi and in the yard. Everyone was working hard to clear the snow. Zhile woke up, rubbed her eyes, got out of bed, and came to the door of Gu Jinn''s bedroom without wearing any shoes. She knocked on the door carefully, "Mom, are you awake?" Zhao Qiuxu was sleeping lightly. When he heard the movement, he opened his eyes instantly. Hearing Zhile''s voice, she immediately opened the quilt and got out of bed, came to the bedroom door, opened the door and saw Zhile, who was wearing pajamas and sleepy eyes. Zhile, why did you get up so early? Almost the moment Zhao Qiuxu got out of bed, Gu Jinn woke up. He sat up and saw the mother and daughter standing at the door of the bedroom, with a smile on his lips. Zhile, good morning. Hearing the sound, Zhile tilted his head and saw him, "Uncle, good morning." "Why did youe out without wearing shoes, huh?" Zhao Qiuxu said with a hint of reproach in her tone, and she didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She picked up Zhile and left. Gu Jinn touched the tip of his nose angrily. She really didn''t want him to have too much contact with Zhile. What is she afraid of? Are you afraid that if he spends too much time with Zhile, he will be more harmonious? Realizing this, Gu Jinn chuckled, got out of bed and entered the bathroom. Today is the weekend, so he should give himself a break and take Zhile to y. In the restaurant, while having breakfast, Gu Jinn asked Zhile where he wanted to go. Zhi Les first reaction was to look at Zhao Qiuxu. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t speak, so she didn''t dare to agree, nor did she dare to speak casually. Xuxu, its a rare weekend, lets take Zhile out for some fun, itll be good to rx, what do you think? Gu Jinn suggested warmly as he took a sip of coffee. "Today is the weekend. Zhile hasn''t seen grandma for five days. After breakfast, I took Zhile back to Zhao''s house." Zhao Qiuxu always had an expressionless face when he spoke. Gu Jinns eyes shed slightly, it was him who forced it. Okay, Ill take you back. "Need not." Xuxu, I insist. Zhao Qiuxu knew that there was no point in arguing about it, so he could just let him do it if he wanted to. She has nothing to lose anyway. After sending Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile back to Zhao''s house, Gu Jinn received a call from Mrs. Gu, "Gu Xiaoer, are you going home today?" Because he, Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile lived in Xingyue Lake, and due to the current stalemate in the rtionship between the two, Mrs. Gu has never been to Xingyue Lake. On a rare weekend, she called him and asked him if he would return to the manor. Well, lets go back. Well, let the chef make some dishes you like tonight. If you donte back, Qiaoan wont even recognize you. Thinking of Qiao''an''s fair and tender little guy, Gu Jinn smiled and said, "I know, I''ll go back right away." The weather was bad, and it was already an hour and a half after Gu Jinn returned to the manor. Chapter 2196: Chen Qingling, I’m married Chapter 2196: Chen Qingling, Im married Chapter 2196 Chen Qingling, Im married Getting out of the car and just stepping into the room, I heard a burst ofughter. Looking up, he saw an unexpected guest. "Why are you here?" Gu Jinn looked at Chen Qingling, surprised as to why she was here. Chen Qingling held the chubby Qiao An in her arms. Qiao An liked her very much and made herugh from time to time. He even showed some small white teeth and giggled non-stop. Gu Jinn, are you back? Chen Qingling smiled softly and said, "Sister Changning is busy today, so she asked me toe and take care of Qiao An." Is it as simple as just taking care of overseas Chinese? Gu Jinn was not as simple as her. His thin lips slowly raised a shallow arc, and he cast his oppressive eyes on Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu looked away and said, "Jinn,e quickly and sit down. What are you doing there?" He took off his suit jacket unhurriedly and handed it to the servant beside him. Gu Jinn sat down on the sofa opposite Mrs. Gu. Chen Qingling could more or less discern the changes in his emotions. She held the money and rested her chin on Qiao An''s head. She looked at the silent and dignified man opposite: "Gu Jinn, are you angry?" What should I be angry about? Chen Qingling smiled but said nothing. He knew it clearly. Not sure whether it was intentional or not, Mrs. Gu stood up at this moment and said, "I''m going to the kitchen to see how dinner is going, Qing Ling, you guys can continue chatting." I know, Auntie. Chen Qingling smiled sweetly, picked up Qiao An''s chubby hand and waved it. Qiao''an was amused by her and giggled, especially apuding her. When Mrs. Gu walked into the kitchen, Chen Qingling whispered: "Gu Jinn, you didn''t see it, did you?" What? The man asked carefully while holding tea. Pack! Still pretending! Chen Qingling nced at him with disdain, "Auntie wants to bring you and me together, you can''t see it, right? Don''t tell me, you really can''t see it." "What about you?" Gu Jinn asked without answering, "Since you know, why do you stille here?" Chen Qingling sighed and pinched Qiao An''s cheek, "My aunt knew that I was sponsoring orphans in the welfare home. She asked me for information and said that she was interested in sponsoring, so she asked me toe over. As for why Changning let me Come here, I dont know either. Chen Qingling, Im married. After a long silence, Gu Jinn said nothing, only lightly reminding her of the reality. Chen Qingling nced at him again, feeling a little headache, "I know you are a married man, do you think I have any unrealistic fantasies?" "Could it be...no?" Gu Jinn wasn''t sure either, he just wanted to deceive her. At this time, Chen Qingling waspletely angry andughed, "Gu Jinn, what other advantages do you have besides this skin? I am not like your wife, who has been devoted to a **** for eight years." Besides, why did she, a young and beautiful girl, have to hang herself on a tree with a crooked neck like his? Perhaps, you also have a superficial liking for my skin. Chen Qingling gave a thumbs up, "Young Master Gu''s level of narcissism is probably unmatched by anyone in the imperial capital." Gu Jinn chuckled and took a sip of tea, "Aren''t you afraid that others will misunderstand you when you run to my house so hard?" I dont have anyone at the moment, so theres nothing to be afraid of for the time being. Besides, if Im misunderstood, I can get a donation to support the children in the orphanage. Im willing to bear the consequences of being misunderstood. Chapter 2197: Why didnt I realize that you are such a bad person? Chapter 2197: Why didn''t I realize that you are such a bad person? Chapter 2197 Why didnt I realize that you are such a bad person? Chen Qingling lowered her head and kissed the soft Qiao An, causing Qiao An to hug her and drool all over her face. Qiaoan baby, you are so bad. After dinner at Gu''s house, Chen Qingling wanted to say goodbye. Mrs. Gu asked Gu Jinn to take her home. Chen Qingling was the first to refuse: "Auntie, no need, I drove here." "It''s okay. I''ll ask my driver to take the car back to you tomorrow. It''s snowing heavily today, and I''m worried about you driving as a girl. Just let Jing Lan take you back. It''s safer this way." Mrs. Gu held her hand. Patted. Chen Qingling gave Gu Jinn a look to indicate his refusal. Unexpectedly, Gu Jinn put his hand into the belt of his suit and asked the servant to bring him his car keys. The implication is that I want to send her home. Chen Qingling: Gu Changning hugged Qiao An and frowned slightly as he watched the two of them leaving together, "Mom, is it really appropriate for you to bring Gu Xiaoer and Chen Qingling together like this?" Whats appropriate or inappropriate. Gu Xiaoer is already married, arent you harming Chen Qingling? Besides, what would Zhao Qiuxu think if she knew about it? No matter whether she loves Gu Jinn now or not, she is still his legal wife. If Gu Jinn matches up with another woman, her face will not be too bright. Mrs. Gu sighed mncholy, and she exined with sincerity, "Chang Ning, how could I not understand what you said? I asked the servants at Xingyue Lake and found out that Jing Lan and Xu Xu didn''t get along. They seemed to respect each other as guests. But it''s all just a show in front of Zhi Le. Jing Lan is already a grown man, and it''s rare to have such a good girl like Qing Ling, so I naturally hope that he can make good use of it. Even if there is no result with Xu Xu, I can see the reality clearly earlier." She gave him one year. If after one year, Zhao Qiuxu still did not forgive him. Then, she will personallye forward to divorce them in this marriage. Gu Changning knew that talking was useless, so he carried Qiao An upstairs. Mrs. Gu sat on the sofa and did not move for a long time. The road was slippery in the snow. Although snow was plowed frequently on the road, Gu Jinn still slowed down for safety reasons. In the carriage, melodious light music was ying. Chen Qingling was tired for a day, tilted her head and fell asleep. Gu Jinn turned his head and nced at her, a dark light shed in his eyes, and he called her out loud: "Chen Qingling!" Chen Qingling, who was drowsy, was frightened by this sudden shout and woke up instantly. Whats wrong, what happened? She raised her head nkly, looked around, and then at Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn saw all her actions andughed lowly, "It''s nothing, I just want to call you." Chen Qingling: Just want to call her? "Gu Jinn, why didn''t I realize that you are such a bad person? You didn''t want me to sleep, so you woke me up on purpose, right?" Yeah, probably. He raised his eyebrows slightly and admitted. Had it not been for the concern that he was still driving, for the sake of safety, Chen Qingling reached out and pinched him hard. Make you bad! Ping An sent Chen Qingling home. As soon as she got off the car, she happened to meet Han Yan who was going out to pick her up. Cousin, are you back? Han Yan asked the driver to stop the car, and he opened the door and got out of the car. At a nce, I saw the handsome man sitting in the driver''s seat of the BMW. He knocked on the car window, and Gu Jinn lowered the window, "Is something wrong?" Chapter 2198: Have you seen the woman next to me? Chapter 2198: Have you seen the woman next to me? Chapter 2198 Have you seen the woman next to me? Why did you send my sister back? Why cant it be me? Gu Jinn asked as a matter of course. Han Yan was choked for a moment. Chen Qingling stood outside the car for a while, then she couldn''t bear the cold and shivered, "Han Yan, hurry in, it''s freezing outside." After a pause, she bent down slightly and said to Gu Jinn in the car: "Drive carefully, goodbye." Chen Qingling ran back in a hurry. Han Yan grabbed his hair and said with a wicked smile, "You heard what my sister said. Drive slower, brother-inw." Without saying anything, Han Yan rubbed oil on the soles of his feet and ran away. Brother-inw? Gu Jinn chuckled lightly, turned around and left without arguing with him. on Monday. Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile to school. As soon as the car stopped, he got out of the car with Zhile in his arms, and Zhao Qiuxu got off next. The two of them held Zhile''s hand, one on the left and the other on the right, and sent her to school. The driver took Han Yan to school. It was rare for him to get up so early and was forced to send him to school. In such a cold weather, you should stay at home and have a good sleep. Who knows you will be picked up by that guy Chen Qingling. He is not allowed to skip school for life or death, and he must go to school. Yawning again and again along the way, Han Yan turned to look out the car window and saw a familiar person. He hurriedly shouted: "Stop!" Master Han, whats wrong? The driver pulled over and stopped. Han Yan lowered the window and shouted at Gu Jinns familiar back: Brother-inw! Didnt you hear that? Han Yan increased his volume and shouted again: "Brother-inw Gu!" Gu Jinn turned around and saw Han Yan sitting in the car, waving to him crazily. For a moment, he had a headache. Obviously, Zhao Qiuxu also heard the clear voice of brother-inw. If its the first time, he can pretend not to know. Then the second word "Brother-inw Gu" came out, he had nowhere to escape even if he wanted to. Xuxu, he is the cousin of a friend of mine. He has some chubby symptoms and likes to call people random names. Dont..." Before he could finish his exnation, Zhao Qiuxu impatiently interrupted, "You don''t need to exin to me." She lowered her head and gently gathered Zhile''s scarf, "Zhile, mother will send you in." "good." Zhile turned around and waved goodbye to Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn smiled softly and said, "Goodbye, uncle will pick you up after school." Watching the mother and daughter enter the school, Gu Jinn''s smile faded. He turned around and came to Han Yan with a frosty face. "get off." Han Yan looked confused, "What''s wrong?" Gu Jinn didn''t have much patience, so he reached across the car window and grabbed his cor, "Have you seen the woman next to me?" Look, I saw it. Han Yan swallowed hard, do you want to be so fierce? Isn''t he on a blind date with his cousin? Why is he with another woman? Also, who is that cute little girl? Have you seen that little girl? Han Yan nodded again: "I saw it." "That woman is my wife, and that little girl is my daughter. Your calling me brother-inw really caused me a lot of trouble." Gu Jinn held his forehead with a headache: "Tell me, how should I punish you?" Han Yan waspletely confused! This is all nothing! He has a wife...and a daughter? Then who is his cousin? "Aren''t you on a blind date with my cousin? How...why do you have a wife?" Gu Jinn narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Didn''t your cousin tell you that she and I got married not long after we went on a blind date?" Chapter 2199: stay away from her Chapter 2199: stay away from her Chapter 2199 Stay away from her Han Yan looked confused, as if he had been hit hard. What? Getting married not long after the blind date? Then... Then he went to the bar with his cousin in the middle of the night to find him drunk? Han Yan stumbled and asked, "You...you are already married, why don''t you keep your distance from my sister?" I dont me him for misunderstanding! That married man spent most of the night with a friend of the opposite **** and took care of her cousin? Gu Jinn only thought it was funny. He grabbed Han Yan''s cor with one hand, "What do you think is how to keep a distance? Your sister and I don''t seem to have done anything ambiguous, right?" That''s true, but Han Yan still thinks there''s something weird. The cor tightened inch by inch, and breathing gradually became difficult. Han Yan hurriedly begged for mercy, "Okay, Mr. Gu, it''s my fault, I was wrong..." Gu Jinn''s thin lips curled up into a faint smile, "Next time you see me, do you know what to call me?" I know, Mr. Gu! Han Yan looked smart and immediately corrected his address to him. Gu Jinn retracted his hand with satisfaction, and Han Yan quickly closed the car window, reluctantly leaving a crack, which was enough for his voice to reach the ears of the man outside the car, "Young Master Gu, you are already married, and you will stay with me from now on." Sister, keep your distance and stay away from her. I dont want her to be misunderstood as a mistress or something. She is an unmarried girl, and her reputation is more important than anything else." After leaving the words, Han Yan asked the driver to drive quickly. I was afraid of one secondte, and Gu Jinn was dragged out of the car violently. Gu Jinn sneered and raised his hand to rub his forehead, but did not take Han Yan''s words to heart. The cold wind is blowing outside the window, and inside the coffee shop, the heating is warm, and the aroma of mellow coffee floats leisurely in the air. In the afternoon of winter, there is a special feeling ofziness andfort. In the afternoon when he was supposed to drink coffee and read a book, Zhao Qiuxu came to the coffee shop and looked at the snow outside the window indifferently. His high heels stepped on the floor, making a clear clicking sound from far to near. Ms. Zhao, Im sorry, Imte. The visitor was smelling good. He took off his fur coat and put it on the back of the chair before slowly sitting down. When Zhao Qiuxu heard the voice, she calmly withdrew her gaze and looked at the person, "It doesn''t matter, I just arrived. What do you want to drink?" Atte, thank you. The waiter brought the coffee, Xiao Wenwen took a sip of the coffee, and then smoothed her long curly hair charmingly, "Miss Zhao invited me over, it won''t be as simple as just drinking coffee, right?" "really." Zhao Qiuxu smiled softly and looked at the woman in front of her calmly. Xiao Wenwen had been with Gu Jinn before, and they both enjoyed each other''s needs. Gu Jinn has always had fun and knows how to y. His prominent family background and generous spending style make women rush forward like bees and butterflies. Xiao Wenwen was the woman who had been following Gu Jinn for a while in Zhao Qiuxu''s memory. She has a hot figure and an extremely sweet voice. Such a woman is an absolute hormone-stimting tool for men in bed. Xiao Wenwen didn''t know what kind of medicine she was selling in her gourd, so she waited patiently for a while, but didn''t wait until Zhao Qiuxu spoke. She could only frown, raised her hand and nced at her watch, "Ms. Zhao, my time is limited, please let me know if you need anything." As far as I know, Miss Xiao doesnt have a boyfriend yet, nor is she married, right? Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2200: Dont you want to renew your relationship with him? Chapter 2200: Don''t you want to renew your rtionship with him? Chapter 2200 Dont you want to renew your rtionship with him? Zhao Qiuxu lowered her eyes and stroked the rim of the coffee cup with her fingertips. Xiao Wenwen felt that she was being ridiculed. What did she mean? Nowadays, who doesn''t know that she is a divorced woman with a troubled wife, married to Gu Jinn, whom she has been pursuing for eight years? She had no intention of going to the appointment, but she was unwilling to do so. She came, but she didn''t expect that, just as she expected, Zhao Qiuxu came to show off her power. "Miss Zhao, what do you mean? Do you want to use Mrs. Gu''s identity tough at the women who have been with Mr. Gu? You have a lot of work to do." Zhao Qiuxu chuckled and shook his head, "You misunderstood." "What do you mean?" Xiao Wenwen narrowed her eyes. What did she misunderstand? What does this woman want to do? ! "I don''t mean tough at you or show off my power. I invited you here today just to tell you one thing. If you still have thoughts about Gu Jinn, you can bravely pursue him." After a pause, she raised her head and said, "I can help you." If you say the first two sentences, it would be enough to make Xiao Wenwen''s jaw drop. So thest sentence is no less than a bombshell, thrown into the calm sea and causing huge waves. Xiao Wenwen didn''t know how to react for a moment, and was a little at a loss. Are you surprised? surprise! Is it a surprise? Unexpected! Is she crazy? What exactly does she mean? Ms. Zhao, are you kidding me? Xiao Wenwen has never believed in the idea of pie falling in the world. What''s more, this piece of pie was given to her by Zhao Qiuxu. She had to wonder if there was some fraud involved! After all, during the eight years she pursued Gu Jinn, she often used her status as the daughter of the Zhao family to suppress the women around Gu Jinn. Nowadays, her life is too boring, so she wants to find something fun to do? "Gu Jinn and I just agreed to get married without any feelings. I even want to divorce. Of course, there must be an opportunity for divorce." Zhao Qiuxu looked directly at her suspicious eyes frankly, "If Miss Xiao is willing to be this opportunity , I will be grateful to you." Heh, is this good for me? Dont you like Gu Jinn? "I..." Xiao Wenwen bit her lower lip and stared at her in shame and anger. Zhao Qiuxu said with a clear face, "Miss Xiao, there is no need to feel angry. After all, Gu Jinn''s skin is still very popr with women. It''s not surprising that you like him." "Zhao Qiuxu, why should I help you be your opportunity? If Mr. Gu finds out and gets angry, won''t I be cannon fodder?" Dont you want to renew your rtionship with him? This temptation is big enough. Xiao Wenwen hesitated. Back then, you were the woman who stayed with Gu Jinn the longest. Dont you want to fight for yourself? "you" The opportunity hase, it depends on whether you have the courage to seize it. Gu Jinn had a social event in the evening. He called the driver at Xingyue Lake and asked him to pick up Zhile from the kindergarten on time. Then he notified the servants in the vi that they would not go back for dinner that night. All the dishes would be what Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile liked. Finally, after hesitating for a moment, he called Zhao Qiuxu. Hooked without a doubt. He smiled helplessly, lowered his head and started texting her: Xu Xu, I have a party tonight, so I wont go back to have dinner with you and Zhile. Chapter 2201: The young master is drunk Chapter 2201: The young master is drunk Chapter 2201 The young master is drunk I will go backte, you should go to bed early. The text message was like a stone sinking into the ocean, with no reply. Gu Jinn yed with his phone and waited for a while before he put it away with all his heart. She will not reply to him. If he waits any longer, the result will be the same. Stayed at thepany until seven o''clock in the evening, and then went directly to the dinner party from thepany. After the dinner party, we moved on to the entertainment club. After socializing, it was already past twelve o''clock in the evening. The drunken Gu Jinn was helped out of the club by the driver, "Young Master Gu, be careful of the steps." Gu Jinn still had some consciousness, but he was just holding on. During the dinner, he was already in a bad mood and couldn''t help but drink a few more drinks. Arrived at the club and drank some more. So much so that now, the whole person is staggering and cannot stand firmly. The driver finally helped him into the car, fastened his seat belt, and then walked around the front of the car and got into the driver''s seat. On the way back to Xingyue Lake, Gu Jinn held his cell phone in one hand, not knowing whether he was waiting for a call or a text message. Even though I was drunk like this, I still held my phone tightly and refused to let it go. In the brightly lit Xingyue Lake Vi, the driver helped Gu Jinn step into the room. The night servant immediately came forward and asked, "Young Master is drunk?" "Help the young master back to the bedroom first. You will cook a bowl of hangover soup for the young masterter and let the youngdy feed him to drink." The driver and the servant worked together to help Gu Jinn back to the bedroom. As soon as he arrived at the door of the bedroom, Gu Jinn seemed to be worried about something, staggering and holding on to the wall. He stood up straight and waved with one hand, "You all get out." Master, are you okay with yourself? "Um." The driver and the servant then responded and turned around to get off. Gu Jinn tore off his tie and hung it loosely around his neck, and the smell of alcohol could not be dissipated from his body. He hesitated for a long time, and with his remaining consciousness, he pushed open the bedroom door. Total darkness. She really won''t wait for him, let alone care when hees back. For her, it''s best if he doesn''te back. Through the light that shined into the bedroom from the corridor, he vaguely saw the bulge on the double bed. Her clenched heart fell back into her chest. He turned around and left the bedroom, went to the guest room and took a shower as quickly as possible, then staggered back to the bedroom with his body covered in moisture. He did not turn on the light for fear of affecting her sleep, so he groped his way onto the bed andy down next to her. There is still a distance between the two of them, and no one can touch the other. With his head feeling dizzy, Gu Jinn closed his eyes and let himself fall asleep. I dont know how long it took, but I vaguely felt something snuggled into my arms. Gu Jinn turned on the light with one hand. Snapped! The light suddenly turned on, driving away the darkness in the room. At the same time, it also made him see clearly who the woman lying next to him was! Xiao Wenwen. Chapter 2202: Gu Jinglan, get out! Chapter 2202: Gu Jinn, get out! Chapter 2202 Gu Jinn, get out! At this time, Chu Chu was wrapped in a quilt pitifully, with a thinyer of mist filling her eyes. The long and charming curly hair is messy and fluffy, which adds a bit of pity to her. Gu Jinn''s pupils shrank instantly. He stared at the woman in front of him in disbelief. He stared at her fiercely, and an uneasy fear arose in Xiao Wenwen''s heart. This man''s reaction waspletely unlike what Zhao Qiuxu said. Neither of them had feelings for each other. If this had happened in the past, sleeping with a woman would have been as simple as dressing and eating for him. Now, he looked like he wanted to strangle her to death, which really scared her. "Jinn...ah!" Before she could finish her words, just as she thought, the man''s hand had already stretched out, like a sharp w, and locked her neck tightly. The strength tightened little by little, isting all the oxygen. Xiao Wenwen''s face was extremely painful and had begun to twist. She held Gu Jinn''s hand tightly with both hands, "Let... let me go." Who let you in? Who is it? His eyes were about to burst, and there was a cold and gloomy air lingering all over his body, which was dark and despairing. Xiao Wenwen has no doubt that he will kill her tonight! "It''s...Zhao Qiuxu, she personally sent me to your bed toe up...to seduce you." He had already guessed it in his heart, but when she confirmed his suspicion with her own words, Gu Jinn became even more angry. He was like a wild beast that had escaped from its gate, furious and irrational, using the most brutal means to destroy her. "Young Master Gu, I am...innocent." Xiao Wenwen shouted with all her strength. The man stiffened as if he had been stung by something, and then slowly let go of her. Xiao Wenwen fell on the bed in embarrassment, gasping for air, not daring to indulge her wanton breathing. She immediately said: "Young Master Gu, it was Zhao Qiuxu who came to me and said that you just agreed to get married, and she has no feelings for you. She asked me... to seduce you, and then she can get a smooth divorce." "Heh." Gu Jinn sneered coldly, "She asked you to seduce me, and you really came?" "I...Young Master Gu, if you want to me me, I have nothing to say." She stretched out her finger and pointed to the opposite side of the bed. "There is a night vision camera somewhere. It has captured everything just now. As long as Zhao Qiuxu gets the video of us kissing together, she can use the excuse that the rtionship broke down and you cheated on her." By divorce Bang! Woke up from their sleep, Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile woke up at the same time. Zhile looked at the man standing at the door with a gloomy look on his face, and shrank into Zhao Qiuxu''s arms in fear, "Mom." Zhao Qiuxu covered Zhile''s eyes and said coldly, "Gu Jinn, get out!" roll? Does this woman still have the right to tell him to get out until now? While he was socializing, I expected that he would drink tonight, so I brought the woman to the bed in their bedroom and gave it to him. Should he thank her for being such a generous and good wife? He actually sent the woman to his bed and let him sleep there! "Zhao Qiuxu,e out." Gu Jinn''s voice was so gloomy that it could freeze ice, "Or should we just talk here?" Mom Zhile clutched Zhao Qiuxus pajamas in fear. Zhao Qiuxu thought for a moment and patted Zhile''s little head, "Zhile, mommy asked the servant aunt to sleep with you, don''t be afraid." Mom, where are you going? Zhile anxiously grabbed her hand and shook his head helplessly to prevent her from leaving. Chapter 2203: You asked for this! Chapter 2203: You asked for this! Chapter 2203 You asked for this! Zhao Qiuxu took a deep breath and said, "Mom and uncle have something to talk about. Zhile sleep well." The servant came up, she hugged Zhile and coaxed her for a while before Zhao Qiuxu left. She closed the door, turned a blind eye to the man with a gloomy face in front of her, and walked to the study without squinting. Behind him, there was the sound of men''s footsteps. As soon as he opened the door, his body was suddenly pushed hard. Zhao Qiuxu staggered a few steps and fell to the ground in a panic. Gu Jinn then stepped into the study room and closed the door behind his back. He looked down at Zhao Qiuxu, holding the camera she had set up in advance and pointing it at the bed. "Do you know what this is?" Gu Jinn''s eyes were scarlet, and the gloom on his handsome face was about to break out at any moment. Zhao Qiuxu stood up unhurriedly. Gu Jinn put a hand on her shoulder and pushed her to the ground, "Zhao Qiuxu, answer me!" An angry low roar that made the eardrums ache. Zhao Qiuxu frowned, but his tone was still calm and unhurried: "Are you asleep?" "I''m sorry to disappoint you, we didn''t sleep." Gu Jinn pinched her chin with one hand and looked at her closely, his eyes burning her like two scorching mes. Zhao Qiuxu struggled twice, and the hand holding her chin tightened even more. pain. She had no doubt that Gu Jinn would crush her bones. Zhao Qiuxu, do you really want to divorce me? You want to send this woman to my bed with your own hands? I thought that your cooperation during this period meant that you saw the reality clearly and gave up your desperate struggle. Unexpectedly, you did not disappoint me and actually dared to send a woman to our bed~! Compared with his rage, Zhao Qiuxu was always calm. She lowered her eyes neither sad nor happy, as if her soul had left her body. What was left in front of him was just a body without a soul and a mind. Gu Jinn roared angrily, "Zhao Qiuxu, you **** talk to me!" What do you want to say? Havent he already said everything for her that should be said and that could be said? Zhao Qiuxu raised her eyes and pursed her lips. Gu Jinn suddenly raised her hand, and she closed her eyes subconsciously. Snapped! There was a loud bang, and the camera in his hand shattered to pieces on the floor. Gu Jinn sneered, his scarlet eyes filled with a sense of pleasure after revenge, "What, are you afraid that I''ll hit you?" Do you want to hear the truth or a lie? Zhao Qiuxu asked indifferently. "exin!" I wish you would beat me. After domestic violence, I can justifiably file for divorce. divorce divorce! The only thing on her mind is divorce! This understanding undoubtedly adds fuel to the fire. Gu Jinn was trembling slightly, and the veins on his arms were so angry that he bulged. He gritted his teeth and said, "You asked for this!" Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes widened in shock, and fear bloomed in her eyes like fireworks: "Gu Jinn, stop!" te!" Like a crazy lion, Gu Jinn held her down, tore her into pieces and feasted on her. Completely ignoring her cries and struggles, he indulged himself, letting his raging anger and indescribable fear vent on her. In the study room, heartbreaking cries came. The servants were panicked and didn''t know what to do. In desperation, I had no choice but to knock on the door: "Madam, are you okay?" Zhao Qiuxu''s broken voice came: "Help me... call the police." The man''s furious voice immediately sounded: "Get out of here!" Chapter 2204: Fufu, I need some reward Chapter 2204: Fufu, I need some reward Chapter 2204 Fufu, I need some reward The servants didnt dare to meddle in other peoples business, let alone call the police rashly, and ran downstairs in disorder. Country F. During her pregnancy, Soph found a new joy in painting. Since Mrs. Shangguan is a master figure, she naturally learned from the nearby people and was particrly interested in the painting of figures. The two little guys, Cizere and Xuetuan, couldn''t sit still, so she had to capture Shangguan Ling and use them as models for her. Are you sure its okay as long as I lie down? Shangguan Ling''s slender body was lying on the imperial concubine''s couch, one of his long legs waszily bent, and his long fingers with clear joints were ying with the metal lighter. While speaking, he raised his eyes and looked at the woman who really looked like that. The ck hair, as smooth as seaweed, hangs down around her waist, adding a bit of softness andziness to her aggressive beauty. She had not applied makeup, and her skin exuded a radiant luster. Perhaps due to excitement, her face was tinged with a seductive blush. It was obvious that Shangguan Ling''s eyes were quite knowledgeable, and his hand ying with the lighter had lost its rhythm. Shangguan Ling, if you want, you can take off your clothes. Soph tilted her head, holding a paintbrush in one hand, with an expression that said, "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, don''t miss it." "Um?" Su Fu simply put down her brush, stood up and moved in front of him in small steps. Shangguan Ling was worried about her body and hurriedly stretched out his long arm to help her. Su Fu pped his hand away in disgust and puffed her cheeks, "Shangguan Ling, don''t move!" Huh? There were traces of confusion on the mans handsome face. Do not move? What does she want to do? Soph''s hands fell on the buttons of his shirt, and her slender fingers quickly unbuttoned the buttons one by one. Baby, dont be so impatient, take your time and take care of yourself. As soon as the man finished saying what he had to say, he was hit hard by Su Fu. Her hands ced on the soft flesh of his waist and squeezed hard, "Keep this position, don''t move." After saying that, she returned to the drawing board and started her own creation. Even though he was lying down, Shangguan Ling''s mouth was not idle, "Baby, are you tired? Move your neck, okay?" Not tired. Su Fu was in high spirits and could not feel tired at all. "I am tired." Bear it. Shangguan Ling sighed faintly, "Fufu, I need some reward to continue to cooperate with you. Otherwise, I will make a move." "Shangguan Ling, do you dare to move and try?" Su Fu red at him with beautiful eyes, angrily. The angry Fufu is so cute that people want to hold her in her arms and ravage her. Shangguan Ling had this thought in his mind, but quickly dismissed it. He chuckled low and low, "Come here and kiss me." "reject." "Um?" Miss Cecilia rejects you. Su Fu snorted arrogantly. "Youe here and kiss me, or Ie over and kiss you, choose one." Shangguan Ling was not so easy to fool, and he was not willing to suffer any loss in the reward he was asking for. Soph put the brush heavily on the pavilion and made a burst of movement. The evil smile on Shangguan Ling''s lips gradually subsided, "Fufu?" Chapter 2205: Destroy them all with your own hands Chapter 2205: Destroy them all with your own hands Chapter 2205 Destroy them all with your own hands Soph pushed his chest and pushed him away some distance. With her beautiful eyes blurred, she panted slightly and leaned against his chest, her voice soft and crisp: "Who...who called you?" Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy. He took the phone and took a look, his expression became even more ugly. He held Su Fu in one hand, lowered his head and kissed her on the top of her hair, "Jing Lan." Then, he answered the phone calmly and asked, "Is something wrong?" The tone is gloomy after being dissatisfied with desire. If it had been in the past, Gu Jinn must have sensed that something was wrong with him at this time and teased him again. But now, he is very nervous and has no time to pay attention to this. Shangguan Huh? Shangguan Ling gently stroked Su Fus belly with one hand, and his round belly suddenly started to move. The little guy kicked him, and a smile appeared on Shangguan Ling''s lips. Under his palm, there was a powerful kick from the little guy. Its a wonderful feeling. When Su Fu is angry, how do youfort her? Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and nced at his beloved wife, who had a blushing face. He asked for a moment, "Which aspect of anger are you referring to?" Gu Jinn''s throat was tight, "When... you imprisoned her in the military base, how did you coax her?" When mentioning the past, Shangguan Ling''s mind recalled the scenes from back then. He had indeed imprisoned Su Fu in the military base. That period was also the time when she was most moring to leave. And after he discovered his feelings, it was naturally impossible for him to just let her go. The two of them were at a standstill, so he simply imprisoned her in a ce where she could not escape. How did he coax her back after being bullied wantonly? The time was a bit long, so long that he couldn''t remember clearly for a while. Shangguan Ling said to Gu Jinn on the other end of the phone: "Let''s talk about thister." So, he hung up the phone. Su Fu in her arms raised her head and said, "Why, is there anything I can''t hear?" The man lowered his thin lips and gave her a brief kiss on her lips, "No, aren''t you tired? I''ll help you back to the bedroom to rest first." Shangguan Ling, did something happen? Since the call was from Gu Jinn, it might be rted to Zhao Qiuxu. It''s not that she was too suspicious, but that Gu Jinn came to him and talked about how to coax women. She couldn''t control herself from thinking about this. "It''s okay, don''t think about it." Shangguan Ling put away the phone and carefully carried her back to the bedroom. Putting her down, he sat by the bed and coaxed her to sleep. Sleeping while listening to music is a little quirk that Sufu developed after she became pregnant. No, to be precise, it was a little quirk caused by Shangguan Ling''s indulgence. No one can sing, he must sing. The maic voice sang soft and affectionate love songs. After singing a few songs, Su Fu fell into a deep sleep. Shangguan Ling caressed her face gently, leaned over and pecked her red lips, tucked her in, then stood up and left. In the study room, Shangguan Ling called Gu Jinn back, "What''s going on?" After the violence, Gu Jinn now looked like a defeated man, sitting on the carpet in the study room imagelessly, smoking a cigarette dejectedly, "I raped Xu Xu." Where is your sanity? At this time, Zhao Qiuxu was raped, and he finally got to this point as a small boy. Does he n to destroy them all with his own hands? Chapter 2206: This is your retribution Chapter 2206: This is your retribution Chapter 2206 This is your retribution "I" Gu Jinn choked on the cigarette and coughed violently. He couldn''t stop until his eyes turned red. Xuxu sent the woman to my bed, do you think I can still be rational at this time? Gu Jinn closed his eyes, took a deep breath of cigarette, and let the lingering smoke envelope him. So, you raped her? "Um." Whats going on now? Gu Jinn sighed almost inaudibly: "She went back to the guest room." After a pause, he asked again, "Shangguan, you raped Su Fu before, how did you coax her?" "Fufu and I are in a different situation than you." Shangguan Ling analyzed objectively and rationally, "Since Zhao Qiuxu can personally send a woman to your bed~, it proves that she really doesn''t love you. Fufu is different, she No matter how much she makes trouble with me or gets angry with me, she will never let any woman get close to me, let alone send a woman to my bed with her own hands. She doesnt like women around me, this is her love for me. Because of love, possessiveness arises. Obviously, Zhao Qiuxu doesn''t love you, so she can be so big-hearted that she personally sends the woman to your bed for you to sleep on." Shangguan Ling yed with the metal lighter and said: "In other words, just because I can coax Fufu well does not mean that you can coax Zhao Qiuxu well in the same way. The difference is that Fufu loves me, and Zhao Qiuxu loves me." I dont love you. Jinn, if you can consider letting her go, let her go." If Zhao Qiuxu were anyone else, Shangguan Ling would not say this. However, Zhao Qiuxu is Su Fus friend. He was one of the few friends she had. After something like this happened, he couldn''tpletely stand by Gu Jinn''s side. At the appropriate time, he will persuade her to give up, let her go, and give her a way to live. If this continues, the two of them will only hurt each other. Gu Jinn stopped smoking, and his fingers were burned by the cigarette butt. He suddenly came to his senses and put out the cigarette butt. The mncholy in my heart became more and more profound. Let her go? Then who will let him go? Hang up the phone, he covered his head in pain, thinking of her getting up from the ground, her dull eyes... Let her go? What should he do to let her go? It was already five o''clock in the morning. Gu Jinn came out of the study and Xiao Wenwen had already put on her clothes. She leaned against the wall, holding a slenderdy''s cigarette between her fingertips, and puffed away skillfully. Seeing him open the door ande out, Xiao Wenwen sneered, "I thought you would hide in there for the rest of your life." Seeing her, Gu Jinn thought of the scene in the bedroom, and his handsome face suddenly turned gloomy, "You haven''t gotten out yet, are you waiting for me to chase you away?" "You two are so interesting. One of you tried so hard to bring me here, and the other tried so hard to get me out. What, does she taste better than me?" Xiao Wenwen asked without fear of death. She made a fuss all night, but in the end she got nothing. On the other hand, the couple were having a very intense firefight in the study. She felt unwilling and depressed, and it was difficult for her to bnce it without venting it. Gu Jinn took a step forward, and his tall body instantly approached her, sping her neck tightly with one hand as if to break it, "Before I repeat it a second time, you''d better be self-aware." Let me get out? Xiao Wenwenughed, smiling, with tears falling from the corners of her eyes. Young Master Gu, do you think this is your retribution? Chapter 2207: Dont scare me, wake up! Chapter 2207: Don''t scare me, wake up! Chapter 2207 Dont scare me, wake up! "The woman you once looked down upon is now trying so hard to get her into your bed. Is it ironic? She would rather you sleep with someone else than be slept with by you. Think about it, you are really sad. . "you shut up!" Gu Jinn pinched her neck so hard that her eyes were about to burst. Her words hit the weakest line of defense in his heart. He knows, of course he knows! It is precisely because she knows that she is not allowed to say one more word! It seems like this, no one can sigh into his heart, no one can sigh at his vulnerability. Xiao Wenwen gasped hard, and she held Gu Jinn''s hand firmly with both hands, "Okay, I''ll shut up." The depression in Xiao Wenwen''s heart finally dissipated a bit after seeing the man''s crazy look. Very good, this man finally has someone to treat him. Arent you disdainful of women? Now, his retribution hase. It is really interesting to see him in pain and madness. Five minutester, Xiao Wenwen was thrown out of Xingyue Lake in embarrassment. At five o''clock in the morning, the temperature was more than ten degrees below zero. She was shivering with cold. She took onest look at the brightly lit vi, sneered, and turned around to leave. Gu Jinn stood at the door of the guest room. He listened with bated breath for a while, but there was no movement inside. Hand with distinct joints, he grasped the door handle and tried to twist it. Click. The door is locked from the inside. He pursed his thin lips tightly, raised his hand, and knocked on the door, "Xuxu." No one answered. Her dull eyes when she left the study repeatedly appeared in his mind, and he was afraid that she would do something stupid. Gu Jinn called the servant with a low growl, "Bring the spare key, quickly!" The servant brought it tremblingly. Gu Jinn''s hands were shaking badly because of nervousness and inexplicable fear in his heart. I shivered for a long time before opening the door. Turn on the light, the guest room is empty, only the light in the bathroom is on. He rushed to the bathroom door quickly, raised his hand and knocked quickly: "Xu Xu, Xu Xu, speak!" It was quiet in the bathroom. An uneasiness grew in my heart and spread rapidly. Gu Jinn opened the door in a panic, pushed it open, and saw Zhao Qiuxu sinking himself in the water. She was still wearing the pajamas that he had torn to pieces like rags, and the bruises on her body were particrly eye-catching. She sank herself into the water, and her hair was flying freely in the water. Those tightly closed eyes were like a silent puppet. Xuxu! the man yelled in fear. He quickly rushed to the bathtub, his knees hit the floor hard, and there was a sharp pain. He didn''t care much, and reached out to fish her out of the bathtub. Putting her on the floor, Gu Jinn started to perform cardiopulmonary resuscitation, calling her name anxiously over and over again: "Xuxu, don''t die... Think about Zhile, what will Zhile do if you die... She no longer has a biological father. Do you want her to have no mother? Xu Xu, dont scare me, wake up quickly!" Just when he was about to give artificial respiration, Zhao Qiuxu spit out arge amount of water. The eyshes trembled violently, and it took a long time before she faintly opened her eyes. Gu Jinn looked at her nkly, until his eyes met her dull eyes, and then his tense body suddenly rxed and slumped to the ground. This tug of war ended with Zhao Qiuxu''s suicide. She won. For two weeks, he did not return to Xingyue Lake. Chapter 2208: do you love me? Chapter 2208: do you love me? Chapter 2208 Do you like me? If he doesn''te back, Zhao Qiuxu will naturally not stay here. After returning to Zhao''s house, Zhao Qiuxu thought that life would continue to be peaceful. In the end, she still underestimated Gu Jinn. On Friday, Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao went to the kindergarten to pick up Zhile from school, and then went directly to the restaurant to dine out tonight. Zhao Qiuxu suddenly returned to Zhao''s house. Mrs. Zhao couldn''t ask anything from her. She only learned from Zhile that she and Gu Jinn seemed to have had a quarrel that night. In the next two weeks, Gu Jinn never showed up again. It was a rare peaceful life, so Mrs. Zhao simply stopped asking. Unexpectedly, we would meet him in the restaurant. To be precise, I met Gu Jinn dining with another woman in a restaurant. That girl is fresh and refined, with a touch of coquettishness like a little girl. Her clothes and behavior are not like those of ordinary girls. Mrs. Zhao held Zhi Le''s hand and subconsciously stopped, "Xuxu, why don''t we switch to another house?" Zhile likes the steak and mousse cakes in this restaurant, and has already made a reservation. Zhao Qiuxu said calmly. "But" Mrs. Zhao still had something to say, but Zhao Qiuxu had already taken Zhile in hand and took the lead in following the waiter to the predetermined location. Mrs. Zhao sighed quietly and followed. Young Master Gu, what are you looking at? The pretty girl followed Gu Jinn''s line of sight and looked over, only to see Mrs. Zhao''s back. She turned back in confusion and looked at Gu Jinn nkly. This confusion, with a bit of youthful vigor, is something that only a girl of her age can show. Gu Jinn smiled faintly and returned to his gentle and jade-like posture, "It''s nothing, I think I saw an acquaintance." "Would you like to say hello?" The girl put her chin in her hands and winked at him yfully. Gu Jinn chuckled and shook his head, "No need." He raised his eyes and saw the untouched steak on her te, "Why don''t you eat it?" "Well..." Before she could find an excuse, the man''s hand had already crossed the table and took away the dinner te in front of her. He reced themb chops that he had cut himself and said, "Themb chops in this store are good, give it a try." "OK." At the end of the meal, Gu Jinn held the girl''s hand and walked out of the restaurant. As soon as she stepped outside, the girl was hit by the cold wind and shivered all over. Its so cold. She murmured. Gu Jinn hugged her into his arms. His tall body shielded her from the cold wind, and his masculine aura surrounded her tightly. The girl raised her head from his arms, her face flushed as if she had drunk wine. Somewhat hazy drunkenness. Young Master Gu, do you like me? "What do you think?" Gu Jinn gently rubbed her delicate face with his fingertips. Once upon a time, someone looked at him with a pair of clear eyes full of admiration, always watching him and following him. The girl curved her lips and smiled, her eyebrows were curved so beautifully, and the youthful atmosphere came to her face, "I like it, although it''s not more than I like you, but you should also like me." So sure? The girl smiled and answered him with action. Standing on tiptoes, she tried her best to raise her head and kissed him on his thin lips. Then she quickly returned to her original position, pursed her lips and suppressed a smile, "Do you like it?" Master. The driver drove over and stood aside with his head bowed respectfully. I also have a favor, let the driver take you home. Chapter 2209: Be good, be obedient Chapter 2209: Be good, be obedient Chapter 2209 Be good and be obedient The girl held his arm and shook her head, "Can you take me home?" Be good and be obedient. If I am obedient, will you like me more? Gu Jinn was in a daze. Once, during the eight years of chasing him, Zhao Qiuxu had raised her head, looked at him pitifully, and asked him if she could tolerate the women around him, and if she was enough. Be obedient and he will ept her. Seeing that Gu Jinn was lost in thought, the girl hugged his arm and coquettishly said, "Young Master Gu, you haven''t answered me yet." Yes, I like women who are better behaved. The girl smiled contentedly, pouting slightly, "Goodbye kiss." Dont make trouble, its cold and get in the car. The girl refused to give up, and Gu Jinn was good-tempered and lifeless. The girl took the opportunity to stand on tiptoes and kissed him again on his thin lips, then hugged his waist and leaned for a while before leaving. Watching the driver drive away, Gu Jinn turned back to the restaurant. Zhile, who was enjoying her meal, was the first to see Gu Jinn walking towards them. She stiffened and said, "Mom..." Zhao Qiuxu picked up the napkin and gently wiped the corners of her lips, "Concentrate on eating." "oh." Gu Jinn came to the dining table, smiling, still acting like an elegant nobleman, "Mom, Xu Xu, have you finished eating?" Snapped! Mrs. Zhao mmed the knife and fork on the table with an angry look on her face, "You can eat randomly, but you can''t talk nonsense. I don''t have the honor to be your young master Gu''s mother." Zhile was startled and hid in Zhao Qiuxu''s arms. Gu Jinn smiled faintly and did not care about Mrs. Zhao. He looked at Zhao Qiuxu, who had a cold face, "Xuxu,e home with meter." "you sure?" "certainly." Arent you afraid of neglecting your girlfriend? Gu Jinn sat down minding his own business, leaned on the cup with all his heart, and said leisurely: "She is very obedient and will not get angry." "Gu Jinn, don''t bully others too much!" Madam Zhao''s eyes were filled with zing fire, "How on earth are you going to let Xu Xu go? Zhao can give it to you, but we don''t want any money!" "Mom, Zhao''s surname is Zhao, how can I want it?" He said, looking at Zhile who looked frightened, "Leave it to Zhile." The appetite for dinner waspletely destroyed by Gu Jinn. Zhao Qiuxu took Mrs. Zhao and Zhile and was about to get up and leave. Gu Jinn grabbed her wrist and smiled, "Mom, you can take Zhile back tonight. Xu Xu wille home with me." "What do you mean?" "Literally." Gu Jinn lowered his voice and asked at a volume that only he and Zhao Qiuxu could hear: "Xu Xu, are you going to follow me yourself, or are you going to let your father suffer a little more?" Zhao Qiuxu trembled all over. She closed her eyes hard, and a cold voice came out from between her teeth: "I''ll go with you." After two weeks, I returned to Xingyue Lake again. Gu Jinn let go of Zhao Qiuxu''s hand and said calmly: "Go back to the bedroom and take a shower." Zhao Qiuxu sneered coldly and stepped upstairs. He lit a cigarette and returned to the bedroom after a while. On the coffee table, I saw the leftover morning-after pill. His pupils suddenly contracted. Did she take birth control pills? Taking the medicine, he hurried downstairs, called a servant and asked sharply: "Who bought this medicine?!" The servant nced at it and lowered his head uneasily, "Master, it''s... I bought it." Chapter 2210: You mean, Im just as dirty as her? Chapter 2210: You mean, I''m just as dirty as her? Chapter 2210 Do you mean that I am as dirty as her? Who asked you to buy it?! Yesits the youngdy. The medicine in his hand was thrown **** the servant''s face. Shes crazy and youre going crazy too?! Gu Jinn felt the blood in his body begin to flow backwards, and a cold feeling spread from the soles of his feet to all his limbs. Why do they need to take birth control pills? They are already married, right? Just like that...dont you want to have his child? Must kill even the slightest chance? The servant was trembling with fear, his head hung deeply, and he did not dare to defend himself. Averting his eyes numbly, Gu Jinn stumbled upstairs. What could he me them for? They were just venting his anger. Other than ming them for not buying the medicine, whats their fault? Back in the bedroom, Zhao Qiuxu also took a shower andy down without looking sideways or even looking at him. Get up. Gu Jinn stood beside the bed, looking at her coldly and condescendingly. Zhao Qiuxu, who had just closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes, "You want to find trouble, right?" She didn''t want to say anything or struggle, lest he threaten him with her father again. Isnt this enough? What else do you want? Gu Jinn sneered, looking for trouble? If he was in the mood to find trouble, she wouldn''t be able to stop tonight. After a long silence, he took a deep breath and said angrily: "I asked you to get up, didn''t you hear me?!" "boring." "Am I bored?" Gu Jinn leaned over, sped her wrist, and pulled her up from the bed, "Zhao Qiuxu, don''t you feel dirty? This bed has been upied by other women, this woman I''ve hugged, touched and kissed you, don''t you mind at all? I forgot to tell you that you brought this woman to my bed with your own hands." Zhao Qiuxu thought he was going to say something, but it turned out to be nothing more than that. She smiled unhurriedly, and the curve of her lips was quite sarcastic, "Since I gave it to you with my own hands, how can I dislike her for being dirty?" You mean, Im just as dirty as her? Thats what you said yourself. "Zhao Qiuxu!" Gu Jinn hated her for not caring about anything. Is it so unbearable to marry him? Is it so unbearable for her? Why dont you give him a chance? Why cant you cooperate with him? "Okay, I''ll go." Zhao Qiuxu really didn''t have the strength or energy to argue with him. She just wanted to live a peaceful life, as long as he didn''t disturb her. She seriously lifted the quilt, got out of the bed, took two steps, and found that her wrist was still held by him, and she could no longer take a step forward. He frowned deeply, "You still won''t let go?" Where are you going? The mans jaw tightened and his voice was as cold as ice. "Of course I''m going to bed, otherwise where else do you think I can go? I haven''t forgotten your threat, Master Gu, let go!" She struggled hard, and Gu Jinn, who was unprepared, broke free from the hand on her wrist. Leaving the bedroom, she went to Zhi Zhile''s children''s room to sleep. Now, its time to stop, right? Closing his eyes, he could vaguely hear a lot of noise, and he didn''t know what he was losing his temper about. The servant was busy, going in and out of the master bedroom, recing the mattress with a new one, and recing the sheets, quilts, and bedding sets with brand new ones. Gu Jinn was satisfied. The time has slipped into the night. Its the end of the month~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ otherwise it will be invalid~ Chapter 2211: Ill have dinner with you tonight, okay? Chapter 2211: I''ll have dinner with you tonight, okay? Chapter 2211 Ill have dinner with you tonight, eh? Even though he wanted to bring Zhao Qiuxu over, he couldn''t bear to disturb her sleeping body. Sitting at the end of the bed, he smoked several cigarettes in silence before getting up and taking a shower. The next day, morning. Zhao Qiuxu''s biological clock wakes her up on time. The moment she opened her eyes, she was still a little dazed, her eyes were empty, as if she had emptied herself. After a long time, she came back to her senses and returned to Xingyue Lake. She was not in a hurry to wash up. After getting up, she went to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the servants who were busy clearing snow in the yard for a while. It iste winter, the weather is getting colder and colder, and the snow has dressed the world up in silver. She thought about Zhile, wondering if she had gotten up or gone to school... alumni There was a knock on the door, and Zhao Qiuxu turned around quickly. At this time, Gu Jinn had already opened the door and came in. I was surprised to see her already up, still wearing a set of conservative pajamas, covering herselfpletely. Gu Jinn sneered, how could he not understand her intention? Do you think that by covering yourself like a rice dumpling, he can let her go? Innocent. Have you washed up? His tall and tall figure leaned against the door frame, looking at her with a deep and deep gaze. Zhao Qiuxu did not answer, but turned and entered the bathroom. Zhiles bathroom also has her toothbrush and towel, both in pink, and Zhiles matching parent-child set. Wash up in silence, go back to the bedroom to find a set of clothes, and change into the bathroom. From beginning to end, her eyes never nced at him. But Gu Jinn didn''t seem to care. He followed her wherever she went, following her all the way. At the bathroom door, she had just stepped out after changing her clothes, when her wrist was suddenly grasped by a hand stretched out from the side. She frowned and struggled twice. Gu Jinns voice was slightly hoarse, Lets go downstairs for breakfast. Let go. Or do you want to go downstairs with me closely? Heh, she really underestimated his shamelessness. The two people came down from upstairs. The servants looked at the varying degrees of displeasure on their faces and were too frightened to express their anger. Say hello respectfully: "Master, good morning, madam." "Yeah." Gu Jinn nodded expressionlessly, holding Zhao Qiuxu in his arms and entering the restaurant. After sitting down, Zhao Qiuxu lowered his eyes and nced at his wrist. The hand seemed to be an eyesore, "Can you let go?" "I''m just about to let go, I don''t need you to remind me." As soon as he finished speaking, the man let go of his hand. It seemed that he was about to let go just as he said. In the huge restaurant, the only sound was the clinking of knives and forks. The sudden ringtone of the cell phone broke the suffocating silence. Gu Jinn put down his knife and fork, picked up the phone slowly, nced at the number, and a dark light of unknown meaning shed in his eyes, "Hello." He Xinyue''s girl-like soft voice came with a hint of sweetness: "Young Master Gu, do you want to have breakfast with me this morning?" "I''m afraid not." "Why?" He Xinyue mutterediningly: "You didn''t apany me for supperst night, so why don''t you apany me for breakfast this morning?" "I''m eating." After a pause, Gu Jinn rxed and leaned back in his chair, with a hint of a smile in his voice, "I''ll have dinner with you tonight, okay?" Sure enough, the girl who wasining a moment ago agreed with a charming smile. Chapter 2212: Gu Shao’s new love revealed Chapter 2212: Gu Shaos new love revealed Chapter 2212 The secret of Gu Shaos new love affair Hang up the phone, Gu Jinn raised his eyes to look at Zhao Qiuxu and found that her face was expressionless and there was no wave in her eyes. Seems to have heard the call, but has no reaction. It did not affect her appetite or eating speed. He picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips, then stood up and left the table. Havent said a word to her the whole time. After the people around him left, Zhao Qiuxu slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and his appetite increased a lot. Leaving Xingyue Lake, Gu Jinn closed his eyes and fell asleep. The driver nced at his expression in the rearview mirror and was too embarrassed to say anything. At Gu''s Group, Gu Jinn quietly told the driver, "Buy a bouquet of flowers and give it to He Xinyue." Is she thedy fromst night? "Um." After leaving the words, Gu Jinn turned and left. The driver sighed quietly and sent a message to others. Where is the youngdy? One monthter, Gu family manor. Gu Changning was woken up by Qiao An early in the morning, so he simply carried him downstairs. Today''s morning newspapers had been ced neatly on the coffee table by the servant. So that they can flip through it easily. Gu Changning asked the servant to make milk powder, tested the temperature, and then handed the milk to Qiao An, "Drink it, little fat man." Qiaoan held the small milk bottle and drank it slurpingly. Gu Changning picked up a cup of coffee and took a sip. His eyes were attracted by the front page of the entertainment newspaper. No, to be precise, I was attracted by the big title. Gu Shao and Xinhuan Hotel spend a good night together The apanying picture is a photo of Gu Jinn entering the hotel with a pretty girl in his arms. Gu Changning''s face became serious, and she picked up some other newspapers, all of which were about Gu Jinn''s front page. Gu Shaoxin is the apple of the eye of the He family The talent of a man and the appearance of a woman, the secret of Gu Shao''s new love is revealed! Snapped! She threw the newspaper on the coffee table. Gu Changning''s face darkened. Qiao An, who was drinking milk, was frightened by the sudden noise. He freed up his little chubby hand and grabbed the corner of Gu Changning''s clothes, "Ah ah..." Gu Changning took a deep breath and said, "Mommy, it''s okay. Let''s drink your milk." At the dinner table, Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu looked equally solemn, and they had undoubtedly read the newspapers. The newspapers are like this, and entertainment news may not explode. "Mom, why don''t you ask Gu Xiaoer to go home today and have a good talk?" Gu Changning asked tentatively. Mrs. Gu had an angry look on her face, "Talk? What''s there to talk about with him? The Gu family has beenpletely embarrassed by him!" Those who thought they had changed their minds and recovered their minds have once again exposed their true nature. "Since we have seen it, Aunt Zhao must have also seen it. What do you want her to think? It was Gu Xiaoer who insisted on marrying Xu Xu, and she also wanted to marry him through coercion and inducement. Now this has happened..." Mr. Gu put down his chopsticks and said, "Let hime back tonight." Gu Changning nodded lightly, "I understand, Dad." Coming out of the hotel, Gu Jinn asked the driver to drive immediately. The hotel was already surrounded by paparazzi. He put a hand on his forehead, his head hurting like it was about to explode after being hungover. Master, the news is reporting about you now, why dont you suppress it? It would be terrible if the youngdy saw it. Gu Jinn closed his eyes, not knowing whether he heard it or not. The car became silent for a while. Until the phone rings. Gu Jinn nced at the number, hesitated, and didn''t answer the call for a long time. Finally, as if he hadpromised, he sighed and answered, "Sister." Chapter 2213: As long as you live, you are justified Chapter 2213: As long as you live, you are justified Chapter 2213 As long as you live, you will be the legitimate Mrs. Gu Jinn, lets go home tonight. Im not free. Gu Jinn refused without thinking. Hearing that Gu Changning''s tone was wrong, he guessed that there would be something to talk about when he went back tonight. So, its better not to go. I asked your secretary that you dont have any entertainment or schedule tonight. Gu Changning''s words blocked all his escape routes, "Mom and dad are waiting for you, you''d better not break the promise." After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinn''s head started to hurt more and more. Back at Xingyue Lake, Zhao Qiuxu was having breakfast. He was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, his shirt was wrinkled, his suit jacket was hanging on his arms, and he looked a little depressed. "Eating breakfast?" Gu Jinn put one hand on the table and the other on her shoulder, leaning over to ask. The smell of alcohol that had not yet dissipated from his body was mixed with the smell of other unknown perfumes, blending into an extremely disgusting smell. Zhao Qiuxu immediately put down the spoon in his hand, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips, "Please give me a break." You havent answered me yet, Xu Xu. If youre not blind, you should be able to see me eating breakfast. Zhao Qiuxu said expressionlessly. Gu Jinnughed low and low, with a bit of hoarseness. Suddenly, he stoppedughing and gently scratched her face with his fingertips. "It''s so early in the morning. You have such a bad temper, huh?" "Do not touch me." Did you see the newspaper? Zhao Qiuxu was not surprised. After all, Gu Shaohua was well-known. Even though he had changed his mind for several years, he was not a monk who fasted and chanted Buddha''s name. So, she was not surprised that he made such news. On the contrary, she was a little happy. It just so happened that she no longer had to worry about having no evidence of divorce. "If you don''t speak, you just saw it." Gu Jinn stared at her with blurred eyes, "Come, tell me what you think." "Thank u." Thank me for what? I helped you find evidence for divorce? Zhao Qiuxu admitted frankly, "Yes." "It''s a pity that after finding the evidence, you can''t leave this marriage." "Gu Jinn, you!" Zhao Qiuxu was irritated by him, pushed him away and was about to stand up. Gu Jinn staggered back a few steps, reacted, threw away his suit jacket, sped her with both hands, and locked her in his arms, "Xuxu, don''t you know that men''s bad habits are caused by the colorful gs flying outside and the red gs at home? Really? You dont love me anyway, so you dont care how many women I have outside, eh?" "Don''t worry, as long as you live, you will be Mrs. Gu, who is legitimate and recognized by thew. Those women outside are all mistresses, are you satisfied?" Are you satisfied? Zhao Qiuxu twitched the corners of her lips contemptuously, "Gu Jinn, why don''t you die?" She has never seen such a bad man! Its outrageously bad! Dont be so quick to get angry. Go back home with me in the evening. My parents have something to do with me. Of course, you dont have to go, and you will bear the consequences on your own. After leaving the words, Gu Jinn turned and left. The servant was shaking with anger when he saw Zhao Qiuxu. After Gu Jinn disappeared from the restaurant, he dared to step forward andfort her: "Young madam, please calm down." Zhao Qiuxu closed her eyes and said, "I''m fine." Want to look back at home? Okay, she will go back with him. Six o''clock in the evening. Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu arrived at the Gu family manor on time. The servant opened the car door and said, "Master, Madam, you are back. Pleasee inside quickly." Chapter 2214: The new love is real, and so is the apple of the He familys eye. Chapter 2214: The new love is real, and so is the apple of the He family''s eye. Chapter 2214 The new love is real, and the jewel in the He family''s eye is also real... Zhao Qiuxu stood still, and Gu Jinn''s careless voice beside her rang out: "Aren''t you leaving and waiting for me to hug you?" Dont worry, worry less. Zhao Qiuxu took a step forward and walked indoors first. Looking at her back with a hint of determination and ruthlessness, Gu Jinn''s eyes shed slightly and he hesitated for a few seconds before following her. Sir, madam, madam, the young master and the young madam are back. As soon as the servant finished speaking, the three people sitting on the sofa looked up at the same time. Zhao Qiuxu hesitated a little, then put an arm around her waist, hugging her and walking forward, "Mom, Dad, sister, we are back." Mrs. Gu couldn''t help being surprised when she saw Zhao Qiuxuing. After the surprise, she felt ashamed again, "Xuxu,e here quickly and sit down." "Uncle, aunt, Sister Changning." Zhao Qiuxu calmly opened Gu Jinn''s arm around her waist and greeted them politely and distantly. Mrs. Gu understood what she meant. She did not want to admit the marriage, so she did not change her words. She doesnt me her. Now that youre all here,e and sit down. Gu Jinn put his hands leisurely in the pockets of his trousers and asked thoughtfully, "Isn''t the kitchen ready for dinner? I''m hungry." Gu Jinn! Gu Changning lowered his voice and warned him. Everyone present was nervous. Except for Qiao An who was holding a small bottle, he opened his eyes curiously and looked at Zhao Qiuxu. After looking at it steadily for a long time, he turned away, opened his arms towards Gu Jinn, and started babbling. "Miss you uncle, huh?" Gu Jinn stepped forward and hugged Qiao An as if nothing was wrong. The soft little guy had a nice milky scent all over his body. After being hugged, Qiao An giggled. Hatching the small bottle with one hand and hugging Gu Jinn''s neck with the other, he turned to look at Zhao Qiuxu. Thats aunt, call me aunt. Ahhh Gu Jinn teased Qiao Ai like no one else, Gu Changning stood up and came to Zhao Qiushi''s side, "Xuxu, sit down first and then talk." "Let''s have dinner first." Gu Jinn reminded lightly, "I came here just after I woke up. I haven''t eaten anything and I''m hungry." Mr. Gu, who had always been silent, said in a deep voice: "Let''s have dinner." The dining atmosphere in the restaurant was indescribably condensed. With the exception of Gu Jinn, probably no one here has an appetite. He picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs and said, "Xuxu, eat more meat, you are too thin." Zhao Qiuxu immediately threw the ribs he put in the bowl into the bone te. He didn''t care and chuckled, "Qiao''an, you eat." Qiaoan chuckled and turned his head away. An hourter, dinner was over. Everyone moved to the hall, and the air was filled with the fragrance of tea. Mrs. Gu was the first to break the silence, "Jing Lan, how do you exin what happened in the newspapers and news today?" Gu Jinn said nonchntly: "How else can I exin it? It''s just what you see." Gu Jinn! Mr. Gu stared at him angrily, "Say it again!" Gu Jinn released Qiao An from his arms and called a servant: "Take Qiao An upstairs." Yes, Master. Gu Jinn unbuttoned two shirt buttons, and his tone was indescribably low and hoarse: "The new love is real, and the He family''s apple is also real..." An ashtray came over. Gu Jinn had no intention of avoiding it, and let the ashtray hit his head with a dull sound. Chapter 2215: Have you thought it through? Chapter 2215: Have you thought it through? Chapter 2215 Have you thought clearly? There is blood trickling out from the forehead. He raised his hand and touched it. When he saw the dazzling blood, he justughed it off and said, "What are your hobbies? Do you like to hit me on the head so much?" Zhao Qiuxu is, and so is his father! Do you really want him to be smashed into a fool? "Shut up!" Mr. Gu yelled angrily. Gu Changning immediately held Gu Jinn down and said, "Stop talking." Gu Jinn chuckled and covered his forehead without saying a word. Mrs. Gu spoke quietly: "Xuxu, I know what happened to your marriage. I also know that you were threatened by Jing Lan before you agreed to marry him. Now, if he does something like this, you have You can tell Auntie whatever you think." The implication is to make the decision for her. "I" Just as Zhao Qiuxu was about to speak, her wrist was instantly sped tightly, and the man''s force was so strong that it almost crushed her hand bones. She frowned fiercely, what did he want? "Xuxu, don''t say anything to make me angry." Gu Jinn warned softly, with a dark light in his eyes, as thick as a bottomless abyss. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t even look at him, and said in a loud voice: "I hope to get a divorce." "Zhao Qiuxu!" Gu Jinn''s eyes were a little scarlet, with a bit of icy chill. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes were firm and she said to Mr. and Mrs. Gu: "Uncle and aunt also know that our marriage has no emotional basis. Besides, since Zhile''s biological father died to save Zhile and me, I have no intention Marry again. If something hadn''t happened to the Zhao family and the Zhao family, and I was forced into a desperate situation, I wouldn''t have rashly agreed to his request. Since he spent a huge amount of money to save the Zhao family, then I don''t want the Zhao family. I just want a divorce as soon as possible." Mr. Gu restrained his anger. He raised his head and looked at Zhao Qiuxu, "Xuxu, have you thought clearly?" Ive thought it through. Okay, Ill let you get a divorce. Gu Jinn''s eyes were splitting, as if he had heard some big joke, he actuallyughed out loud, "As long as I refuse to leave my marriage, who can force me?" He is not clear-headed right now. Let me take him back to the bedroom to reflect. Mr. Gu said angrily in a deep voice. The bodyguard immediately stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry, young master." Gu Jinn looked at Mr. Gu, then at Mrs. Gu, and finally on Zhao Qiuxu''s face, "Hey, I want to see if this marriage can be divorced!" After leaving the words, he grabbed Zhao Qiuxu''s arm and dragged her out violently. "Gu Jinn, are you crazy? Let Xu Xu go!" Gu Changning chased him out. The bodyguards hesitated for a while, and then Mr. Gu roared angrily: "What are you doing here, why don''t you chase after me?!" "Yes, sir!" Mrs. Gu held her forehead with a headache: "What is this all about..." Zhao Qiuxu frowned quietly at the pain in her wrist. The man dragged her out quickly, causing her to stagger and almost fall. After putting her in the car, Gu Jinn quickly got into the car and stepped on the elerator before the bodyguards rushed to arrest her. The tire was in the garage with two deep marks. Compared with his anger, Zhao Qiuxu was as calm as ever. Mr. Gu has already spoken, so she doesnt have to worry about divorce. What Gu Jinn is doing now is just struggling to his death. Driving all the way back to Xingyue Lake, Gu Jinn mmed the door and got out of the car, and the whole car body shook violently. Chapter 2216: Youd better come back Chapter 2216: You''d bettere back Chapter 2216 Youd bettere back Zhao Qiuxu had just unbuckled her seat belt when the car door was opened from the outside. The man roughly pulled her out of the car and dragged her indoors. Gu Jinn, let me go! Let you go and dream! The man''s face was horrifyingly gloomy. The big palm that held her wrist tightened inch by inch, as if he was going to crush her hand bones. She was in pain and was sweating, but he didn''t notice it at all. Or maybe, he just didn''t have time to care about how she was feeling at this moment. The overwhelming anger was rolling and burning in his chest. His body is tense and stiff, and a little fuse can make him explodepletely. The two people appeared in sight. When the servants saw this scene, they were frightened and frightened, "Young...Young Master, Young Madam..." No one is allowed to step upstairs without my order! The man''s gloomy words were resounding. The servants looked at each other, could it be that...he was going to do something to the youngdy? Yes, Master. Zhao Qiuxu realized what was about to happen. She hugged the handrail of the stairs and used all her strength to struggle. "Let me go, Gu Jinn, let me go!" The man raised his lips and smiled, and his cold eyes swept across her painful expression, "I remember I told you that letting you go will never be possible in this life. Xu Xu, why can''t you recognize the reality?" Zhao Qiuxu struggled crazily. She wanted to leave here. This man was crazy... Gu Jinn''s pupils tightened, did he really want to leave him? Is he that unbearable? Can staying with him make her suffer so much? Her struggle continued. Gu Jinn stood on the stairs, looking down at her dying struggle. A cold smile appeared on his thin lips. The hand holding her wrist suddenly let go as she was struggling hard. open. Zhao Qiuxu, who was unprepared, suddenly fell backward due to inertia. The servants who saw this scene getting more and more intense were shocked and said: "Young Madam!" Zhao Qiuxu lost her center of gravity and fell backwards. She clearly saw the sh of pleasure in the man''s eyes. Trolling down the stairs, she fell heavily to the ground and hit the back of her head on the floor, feeling a sharp pain. The servants hurriedly gathered around and helped her up. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyelids drooped heavily. She was dizzy. It seemed that this was the only way to wake herself up. She stood up with force, and the servants stood up with her. She looked extremely weak, and she didn''t say a word after falling so hard. Her face was obviously extremely pale, and a thinyer of cold sweat quickly broke out on her forehead, but she still held on tenaciously. Her body was shaky, so she forced herself to stabilize herself for a while before she could stand firm. Looking at Gu Jinn with cold eyes, her lips lost their blood and turned pale. She looked away, thanked the servant in a low voice, turned around and walked out. Stop. The aloof man casually dropped these two words. Zhao Qiuxu turned a deaf ear and walked out step by step with heavy steps. The thought of leaving is so strong. It was so strong that she did not hesitate. "Xuxu, if you dare to step out of this door, I don''t know what I will do to you. So, for the sake of safety, you''d bettere back." Behind him, there were malicious threatening words from a man. Zhao Qiuxu sneered, clenched her palms, and used the weak pain to remind herself to walk quickly and leave quickly. Its the end of the month~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ otherwise it will be invalid~ Chapter 2217: Ill accompany you, okay? Chapter 2217: I''ll apany you, okay? Chapter 2217 Let me apany you, okay? That stubborn back gradually disappeared from sight. Gu Jinn smiled coldly, "Okay, that''s great!" Zhao Qiuxu, you asked for this! As the footsteps behind her gradually approached, Zhao Qiuxu started running in a panic. She didn''t even dare to look back at the man''s gloomy face at this time. Gu Jinn wanted to catch her, so how could he let her run away so easily. Taking advantage of his height and long legs, his speed was more than twice as fast as hers. Even though there was such a long distance, he could easily catch up with her. A tall body stood in front of her. Zhao Qiuxu''s pale face turned dull. Gu Jinn put a hand on her shoulder and squeezed it tightly, "Where else do you want to run?" "Step aside." Her voice was difficult and she used great effort to speak every word. "I said, don''t struggle in vain. You know that if you do this, it''s just a waste of effort." Gu Jinn would not let her leave, not even to death. She covered her head with both hands and bit her lips to prevent the painful words from leaking out. Her head hurt as if it was about to split. Breathing is slightly suffocated, and when you call and suck, you have a thread -like pain. Her mind went nk, she only knew that she had to leave. Get out of here. "Gu Jinn, I don''t want to repeat it again, get out of the way. Let me go." "You can leave if you want, just step over my body." Gu Jinn''s eyes were horribly gloomy, and he looked at her withplex emotions intertwined with deep pain. Step over his body? Zhao Qiuxu clenched her hands hard, and her joints began to turn white, "You are forcing me..." No, you are forcing me. What if I have to leave? His deep voice became deeper and deeper, "I still say the same thing, if you want to leave, you can. Step over my body, otherwise, just stay." He finally loosened his clenched fists, raised his palms high, and waved at him: "You are sure that I don''t dare to do anything to you, right?" Snapped. A crisp sound. The man did not dodge, and received the p forcefully. He could have run away, but he didn''t. With the taste of blood in her mouth, she pped her with all her strength. Gu Jinn said coldly, "It doesn''t matter if you hate me, we are destined to be entangled." He turned around and left without hesitation. Zhao Qiuxu blinked slightly, and two lines of tears finally fell from his dry eyes. Each one is crystal clear and extremely clear. Country F. Since the beginning of winter, the temperature has been falling day by day, and the snow has been falling day by day. The whole world is rendered by snowkes into a world covered in silver, so pure and dazzlingly white. Soph held her chin and looked at the snowy scene outside the window, feeling a little depressed. Shangguan Ling, who came back from doing business in the study, hugged her from behind, rested his chin on the crook of her neck, and took a deep sniff of her scent, "What are you thinking about?" "I was thinking, why can''t I go out?" The woman''s soft voice sounded a bitining. Su Fu turned her head and looked at him with her beautiful watery eyes, partlyining and partly angrily, "Shangguan Ling, I want to go out." Its too cold outside for pregnant women. What do you want to y indoors? Ill apany you, okay? I want to go shopping. "another." I want to watch a movie. Su Fu puffed up her cheeks. Shangguan Ling''s thin lips curved into a slight smile, "Hey, we have a home theater. If you want to watch any movie, I''ll let the servant prepare it, okay?" Chapter 2218: Im really spoiled Chapter 2218: I''m really spoiled Chapter 2218 Im really spoiled "It''s different." Su Fu shook her head, turned her head back, and poked her face little by little with the finger on her chin. Everything is different, isnt it all about seeing? Compared with her depression, Shangguan Ling was more worried about her safety. In the second trimester, with two more children, her belly wasrger than that of ordinary pregnant women. He saw every detail of how painful and tiring pregnancy was, and he didn''t want her to be affected, nor did he want anything to happen to her or the child. So Shangguan Ling would rather let her stay at home than let her go out more. Su Fu had a gloomy look on her face. She was obviously unhappy and in a mood. "Shangguan Ling, think about it carefully. It seems that we have never dated like others." Want to date me? Shangguan Ling grasped the key point, and immediately he waspletely pleased by her. He touched her head. He was the one who washed her long, smooth hair during pregnancy. He loved her long, silky hair so much. It felt smooth to the touch, and the feeling of it slipping through her fingers was even more pleasant. "That''s not the point!" Su Fu grabbed his handsome face and ravaged it wantonly, "The point is that I want to go out, I want to go out!" Want to watch a movie? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly. Since she wants to see it, its not impossible. Just do the clearing work in advance to ensure safety. Yeah! Su Fu nodded heavily. "anything else?" Want to eat popcorn! "anything else?" Want to drink Coke. Can I drink less Coke and rece it with juice? Su Fu''s angry little face suddenly smiled again. She tilted her head with gleaming eyes and asked, "Shangguan Ling, have you promised me?" "Can you agree? My treasure is in your hands." Shangguan Ling sighed helplessly, his tone was extremely helpless, and his eyes showed a hint of doting. Su Fu hugged him excitedly, pressed her cheek against his handsome face, and rubbed her affectionately, "Shangguan Ling, you are so kind!" If you call me husband, I will be happier. Husband~ Hmm. This is quite useful to men. Su Fu raised her head happily and kissed his thin lips. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at her rosy little face. His heart was filled with excitement, "A kiss?" "No, I''m going to change clothes." After saying that, he opened his hand on his waist and walked briskly to the cloakroom. Shangguan Ling warned her from behind, "Slow down and be careful where you step." "I know, I know." The tone is very perfunctory. Shangguan Ling put a hand on his forehead and shook his head helplessly, "I''m really spoiled." Even though she is pregnant, Su Fu still loves beauty. Even if she is a pregnant woman with a big belly, she still wants to dress the most beautiful. In the cloakroom, there are all customized items specially designed for her by the designer. She put on a skirt, knee-high boots, and a warm cream-white coat. Not only did she not look bloated, but her tall figure was highlighted by the right line design. "Shangguan Ling, I''m ready." As soon as she opened the door of the cloakroom, the man standing at the door frowned in displeasure when he saw that she was wearing only this little. He held her shoulders with both hands and gently led her into the cloakroom, "It''s cold outside, let''s change some clothes." Shangguan Ling, you can watch movies indoors. There is a heater and its not cold. Su Fu argued with him, holding her little neck. Chapter 2219: He seems to have missed something Chapter 2219: He seems to have missed something Chapter 2219 He seems to have missed something Shangguan Ling frowned, leaving no room for negotiation, "No." Shangguan Ling! Fufu, be obedient. The cinema is a ce, a holy ce for lovers to go on dates. She doesnt want to dress too bulky and bepared with others. She stamped her feet, turned her back to him, and sulked silently. From her back, Shangguan Ling saw a silent protest. With an almost inaudible sigh, he hugged his sulking wife behind him, "Fufu, I''m doing this for your own good. What if you catch a cold, eh?" "I won''t catch a cold." Su Fu''s voice was still muffled, with a bit ofint. Originally she didnt want to exin, but she was afraid that he would disagree, so she simply exined to the end, "There is heating in the car, and there is heating in the cinema, so it won''t be cold. Shangguan Ling, will you just listen to me?" What if I say no? Then I wont go. Shangguan Ling pinched her soft cheek helplessly, "I seem to have no room to refuse." He let go of her, took out a scarf from the cloakroom, and wrapped it tightly around her. Half of his face was buried in the scarf, and then he looked at her seriously for a moment and said, "Well, that''s all." Hmm? Su Fu blinked and asked with her eyes. Shangguan Ling held her waist, and his deep voice softened unconsciously, as if coaxing a fragile porcin doll: "Let''s go." As soon as the two of them came downstairs, they received a look from Cizere''s cute eyes. Cesare hugged the chubby Harry and stroked Harry''s furry head with one hand. He ran to Shangguan Ling and Su Fu with his little head raised high: "Daddy, Fu Fu, what do you want?" Where are you going?" Dad took mom out to watch a movie. Great, Csar is going too! Csar cheered, excited. Shangguan Ling really didn''t want to throw cold water on him, "Cizere, it''s dad and mom who are dating alone." The implication is that there is no ce for you, little Cesare. Csar, who was still cheering, was stunned for a moment. His dark and clear eyes turned like ss and looked at Su Fu, "Fuf, Csar doesn''t understand." "Hmm." Su Fu smiled slightly, "What your dad means is that it''s just me and him, without you or my sister." "Why?" Baby Cesar got angry. He opened his short legs and bravely took a step forward. Bringing out a questioning momentum. Because were going on a date. You can go on a date with Csar. Csar let go of Harry, rushed up and hugged Shangguan Lings long legs, Daddy, Csar is going too. "no." Go! "no." Go, go, go! Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and picked up the little guy wrapped around his feet. Cizer kicked off his short legs, opened his arms helplessly, and begged for help with tears in his eyes: "Fufu, give me a hug." "Cesare, you can y with your sister at home, you can y with Gabby, and Harry." Suf pointed guiltily at Harry, who was so fat that he could hardly run, "Daddy, Mommy You''ll be back soon, Cesare." Cesare: (^) Mommy, kiss me, dont be angry anymore. Su Fu leaned forward and kissed his soft little face. Cesare suddenly beamed, held her face in his hands, and chirped, "Okay, baby Cesare is not angry anymore." Shangguan Ling: He seemed to have missed something. Chapter 2220: Taking advantage of the situation, he held her hand Chapter 2220: Taking advantage of the situation, he held her hand Chapter 2220 He took her hand Xue Tuan was sitting on the stall, disassembling a tank model. Shangguan Ling touched her head and said, "Xuetuan, mom and dad will go out for a while and wille back to have dinner with you and Cizere in the evening. Can you take good care of Cizere?" Don''t let Cesare interrupt their date. Xue Tuan nodded his head perfunctorily, still focusing on the model, "Okay." Shangguan Ling held Su Fu''s waist with a smile on her thin crimson lips, "Let''s go." Bye, my dears. After blowing kisses with Cizel''s escort, Su Fu left with Shangguan Ling. Due to the arrival of Miss Cecilia, the cinema has been cleared early. When she and Shangguan Ling appeared, the man in ck had already raised the rm. Seeing the empty cinema, she sighed in frustration. "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling was about to buy popcorn and juice for her, when he heard her sigh, his handsome eyebrows frowned slightly. Is she unhappy? Soph stood there, feeling a little sullen. This was different from the date she had imagined. An imaginary date is when two people line up to buy tickets, buy popcorn, drink the same Coke together, and then watch a movie like an ordinary couple. Perhaps like other couples, while watching a movie, they secretly kiss while others are not paying attention. He would hold her hand, and even though he didnt like watching this type of movie, he would patiently watch it with her. But now Looking around, the darkness is all filled with people in ck. Coupled with her bodyguards, the scene was truly spectacr. Shangguan Ling, why did you clear the ce? Su Fu raised her eyes resentfully and snorted almost inaudibly. Shangguan Ling was surprised, "Don''t you always clear the ce when you go out?" The same goes for going to a restaurant. There are many people in the cinema, wouldnt she prefer an environment where she is not disturbed by others? "no the same" "What?" Su Fu was like a deted puffer fish, and suddenly slumped down, "That''s different. The date I want is a date for ordinary people. Do you understand?" As she said that, she turned around and walked out. Behind her, the man caught up and took her hand. Okay, lets change the cinema to another one and not clear the venue, okay? Yeah. Su Fu raised his hand and kissed the back of his hand, unable to conceal her excitement in her voice: Lets go! The warm and soft touch is still there on the back of my hand. Shangguan Ling was slightly distracted by her bright smile. He raised his hand and pinched her cheek, "Let''s go." Changed to a theater in another shopping mall. Shangguan Ling and Su Fu only brought four bodyguards with them, keeping everything simple. Sit here and Ill buy some tickets and popcorn juice, okay? Su Fu nodded with a smile, "Okay." The most beautiful woman in country F is known to everyone in country F. When Su Fu and Shangguan Ling appeared, it caused quite amotion. Everyone took out their mobile phones and took pictures of Su Fu and Shangguan Ling. In the past, Shangguan Ling''s gloomy face would have been enough to make people shy away. But now, because of Su Fu''s presence, he always had a soft smile on his face. The doting in her eyes is hard to hide. In addition, the two of them appear in the same frame, just like a dated picture scroll, as beautiful as a dream. People cannot restrain themselves and subconsciously take out their mobile phones to take pictures. Shangguan Ling frowned. He looked back at Su Fu and found that she was sitting obediently on the chair, holding her chin in one hand and looking at him with a smile. Chapter 2221: Are you thinking bad things in your head? Chapter 2221: Are you thinking bad things in your head? Chapter 2221 Are you thinking of bad things in your mind? The world around him seemed to have turned into nothingness, and only him could be seen. At this moment, silence is better than sound. From her eyes, he felt the pleasure and joy from her. that''s enough. After buying tickets and popcorn juice, I came back and found Sufu taking photos with others. The girls excitedly came to her side and raised their mobile phones to take pictures with her. The men were also eager to give it a try, but before they could take action, Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes killed them in the cradle. Fufu, its time to go in. His clear and maic voice sounded, and the girls around him suddenly took a breath. Even if he has good looks and a good figure and a prominent family background, his voice is still so nice! God is too partial to him. Miss Cecilia is rarely friendly to the people. She nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Sorry, we should go in." After entering the screening room, Su Fu was held by Shangguan Ling''s hand all the way, telling her to be careful where she steps. After sitting down, he put the popcorn in her hand and brought the juice to her lips, "Take a sip of the juice." You bought two drinks? Hmm. Shangguan Ling didnt understand what was wrong with this. From the slightly lost look in her eyes, he seemed to understand something and smiled dumbly, "Fufu, are you thinking of bad things in your mind?" "What, what''s the bad thing?" She wiped her hands with a wet wipe, then picked up a piece of popcorn and threw it into her mouth, "Don''t talk nonsense." Shangguan Ling smiled yfully and handed a ss of juice to the man in ck, "Here you go." The man in ck took the juice ttered and thanked him profusely: "Thank you, Master." Shangguan Ling tilted his head and said with a knowing look in his eyes, "Fufu, take a sip." Su Fu opened her red lips slightly, took a sip, nced at him with her beautiful eyes, and quickly looked away. That shy little look is really cute. Shangguan Ling took back the juice, took two sips, and said slowly in a low and deep voice: "Does the popcorn taste good?" Try it. Su Fu picked up a piece of popcorn and fed it to him. Shangguan Ling took her finger in his mouth, causing two blushes to appear on her pale face before letting go. In this time period, as long as the currentmercial romance movies are avable, Shangguan Ling is bored and has no interest in the content of the movie. The only thing that fascinates him is the lovely wife beside him. For two days in a row, Su Fu was very happy about dating. She searches online from time to time for dating sites for couples. Miss Cecilia, Master Lucifer is here. The housekeeper hurried to Su Fu and said to Su Fu who was searching on her iPad. Soph raised her head and asked, "Lucifer is here?" After the wedding, Lucifer seemed to have deliberately reduced the number of visits to Onassis Castle. She thought about it again and again. It was probably because of Shangguan Ling''s rtionship that he rarely showed up. Yes, Miss Cecilia. As soon as the housekeeper finished speaking, Lucifer walked in from the outside, with an upright posture and a majestic appearance. His blue eyes were locked on her: "Cecilia." Lucifer, your leg has fully recovered? Soph threw away the iPad, stood up from the sofa, and was about to walk towards him. Looking at her clumsy appearance with a big belly, Lucifer quickly raised his hand and stopped her movement, "Don''t move, you sit down and I wille over." Soph responded and sat down obediently. Lucifer stood still in front of her. He looked down at her. She slightly raised her face and looked at him. Chapter 2222: Well, Shangguan Ling didnt make you thin Chapter 2222: Well, Shangguan Ling didn''t make you thin Chapter 2222 Well, Shangguan Ling didnt make you thin After looking at her for a long time, Lucifer reached out and touched her head, "Well, Shangguan Ling didn''t make you thin." His hand slowly fell from her head and gently rubbed her face. It feels warm and soft to the touch, as smooth as silk, which is really cheap for Shangguan Ling. Soph patted the seat next to her and said, "Lucifer, sit down too." As soon as he sat down, the man heard that Lucifer wasing and hurriedly came down from upstairs. Since it was indoors, he was still wearing simple ck trousers and a shirt of the same color, strict and cold. Those deep eyes locked on Su Fu for the first time, and saw a male hand appearing on her face, squeezing her. Suddenly the vinegar bucket in my heart was overturned. He took a few steps to reach Su Fu and pulled her into his arms, "Butler, Lucifer is here, why didn''t you notify me immediately?" The housekeeper who was named felt sad, "Master Shangguan, Master Lucifer is here to see Miss Cecilia, so I informed Miss Cecilia directly and forgot...forgot to inform you." Shangguan Ling''s lips curved up, and he smiled faintly. He nced at the anxious butler with cold eyes and said, "I won''t do this next time." What I mean by not doing this next time is that even if Luciferes to see Sufu next time, he must be notified as soon as possible. The housekeeper secretly nced at Su Fu''s expression and found that she was not angry, so he nodded repeatedly: "Yes, Master Shangguan, I understand." "Um." Lucifer picked up the steaming tea and gently smelled the aroma, "Shangguan Ling, you are still as jealous as ever." Lucifer, you His thin lips were covered by a soft little hand. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at his beloved wife withplicated expressions in front of him who stopped him from talking. What does she...mean? Su Fu puffed up her cheeks and said, "Shangguan Ling, you can shut up for now." Shangguan Ling: Suf put down her hand, turned to look at Lucifer, her tone was her usual friendly tone, "Lucifer, what do you want to see me for?" "Can''t Ie to you if I have nothing to do?" Lucifer raised his eyes lightly and asked with unclear meaning. "of course not." Or, if you get married, you no longer want me to appear in your life? Of course not! Su Fu increased her voice, denying his spection. Lucifer was her brother and friend. How could she let him never appear in her life again just because she was married? She can''t do it. She was even more reluctant to part with it. Lucifer took a sip of tea and sighed to himself that it was really good tea. But I saw your husbands face and thats what I thought. When Su Fu heard this, her beautiful eyes suddenly ignited with two clusters of mes. She turned her head and looked at the handsome man with a gloomy face next to her, "Shangguan Ling, say something." The man just raised his eyebrows and nced at her. Speak. Su Fu pinched the soft flesh on his waist. Didnt you tell me to shut up? Su Fu was really angry at him and said, "Since you are so obedient, why don''t you speak if I ask you to speak now?" Want to hear what I have to say? Soph tapped his handsome face with her slender index finger, "Why do you let Lucifer think you don''t wee him?" Why? Its not because I feel unhappy! Even though she regarded him as a friend or brother, Lucifer still liked her in his heart. He couldn''t keep a good face towards a man who had illusions about his wife. On thest day of September, those who have monthly votes remember to vote ~ otherwise they will be invalid ~ Chapter 2223: Has your child kicked you? Chapter 2223: Has your child kicked you? Chapter 2223. Did the child kick you? Let hime in, which is already very tolerant. Shangguan Ling, who was questioned by his beloved wife, felt mixed emotions in his heart, not just feeling, but more of grievance. Can''t she see that he''s not happy either? She was so well-behaved during the date, but as soon as Lucifer showed up, shepletely changed. Shangguan Ling felt angry in his heart, but he had to suppress it, "Yeah, maybe he saw it wrong and thought it wrong." Young Master Shangguan, you might as well take a mirror and see what your expression is now. Lucifer sipped the tea and reminded him lightly. Shangguan Ling: The handsome face suddenly became as gloomy as ice. Su Fu took Shangguan Ling''s hand and squeezed his fingers, "Okay, you are jealous again." In a word, he has been sentenced. Shangguan Ling simply took Fei''s jealousy to the end, withdrew his hand and locked her tightly in his arms with his long arms, "Fufu, it''s time for you to rest. I''ll ask the servant to help you go upstairs to rest, okay?" No, I want to chat with Lucifer for a while. Lucifer finally came here, how could she go to rest first. Fufu, be obedient. Su Fu pushed his handsome face away from him, pursed her red lips and said, "Shangguan Ling, can you stop making trouble?" Does she think he is making trouble? Jiang Chuan was frightened by what he heard. Could it be that there was going to be another quarrel? "Master, I''m afraid Master Lucifer came to see Madam because he has something to say." He spoke boldly and reminded her. Shangguan Lingjun''s face darkened, and the gloomy look in his eyes gradually faded a bit, "Okay, you talk, I''ll listen." Soph: Because of Shangguan Ling''s presence, Lucifer was no longer in a hurry to talk about things and kept chatting with Su Fu. From whether he is adaptable to married life, to how Cesare is studying medicine with Joseph, and to where Xue Tuan is. We talked about all kinds of trivial matters. Shangguan Ling raised his hand to look at the time from time to time, his patience almost exhausted. If he waits any longer, he really can''t guarantee that he won''t get angry. "Cecilia, it''s gettingte, I should go back." Lucifer nced at Shangguan Ling with a half-smile, and said calmly to Su Fu. Su Fu was surprised for a while: "Aren''t you waiting for Cizere and Xue Tuan toe back?" Today, Joseph will take Xuetuan and Cizel out to collect medicines, and let them learn the various characteristics and functions of medicines. I havente back yet, I will probablye back in the evening. Lucifer shook his head lightly, "Send one to me?" Soph immediately stood up and said, "Okay." Shangguan Ling also stood up and was about to follow, but Su Fu turned around and stopped her with one hand, "Shangguan Ling, sit still and don''t move." Ill help you. He frowned. I always feel that Lucifer is changing his ways to punish him. Soph called a servant, who carefully held her arm, "I''ll just let the servant support me. You sit still and don''t move, I''ll see Lucifer off." "But" Sufu said word for word: "There is no but." Shangguan Ling: Heartache. Lucifer and Sufu were walking parallel. He supported her, looked at her round belly, and asked with a smile, "Are you okay?" Are you asking about me, or the child? Did the child kick you? Lucifer fell into memories. When she was pregnant with Csar and Xue Tuan, he was the one who apanied her during the prenatal check-up and apanied her into the delivery room. Everything in the past is like it happened yesterday. Give him a trancelike illusion. Chapter 2224: Stay away from you so that other women can get into him Chapter 2224: Stay away from you so that other women can get into him Chapter 2224 Stay away from you so that other women can catch his eye Looking at her current appearance, she always oveps with her now. Yes, I am very naughty. I have been kicked awake by two little guys every morning in the past few days. Su Fu said, unaware of the maternal radiance on her face. It is derived from a deep love. She lowered her eyes, lowered her head, and touched her belly with one hand. It was such a sweet burden. Lucifer smiled, and he supported her carefully, "Cecilia, be careful where you step." By the way, Lucifer, do you have anything to say to me? In the hall just now, he didn''t say anything because of Shangguan Ling''s appearance, but Su Fu vaguely guessed that he had something to tell her. Its okay, I just wanted toe and see you. Leo had already opened the car door, and Lucifer paused, "Okay, let''s send it here." He looked at the servant aside and said, "Hold her up." Yes, Master Lucifer. Let go of Su Fu, he went down the stairs, walked a few steps, suddenly stopped, turned around, "By the way, Cecilia, I''m going on a business trip." "how long?" Lucifer smiled lightly, "Maybe one year, maybe two years." Su Fus smile froze at the corners of her lips, Cant youe back anytime while youre on a business trip? Probably not. Then when my baby is born, wont youe? Sorry, Cecilia. Su Fu nodded absentmindedly, "Okay, take care of yourself." "the same as you." Standing there, watching him leave nkly, Su Fu felt mixed emotions in her heart. She seemed to have guessed something, but the thought shed so fast that she couldn''t catch it. The servant advised from the side: "Miss Cecilia,e in quickly, it''s cold outside." Soph turned a deaf ear. Until the man''s heavy and regr footsteps were heard, the servant got the signal, lowered his head and stepped aside. Shangguan Ling held a coat in his hand, wrapped her tightly, and hugged her behind him. Her face was blown cold by the wind. Shangguan Ling lowered his head, his handsome face pressed against hers, and he rubbed it gently, "What''s the matter, Fufu?" Lucifer said he was going on a business trip. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, "Isn''t this normal?" It was just a business trip, so I had to go all the way to tell her. Thats enough. Suf shook her head numbly, "No, it''s not. Lucifer said that he would have to go on a business trip for a year or two, and even...even if my baby is born, he won''te." He was not like this before, he loved Cesare very much. In those first three years, Lucifer could be said to be the person Cizere relied on the most besides Sovereign. Having been on a business trip for two years, he will note back, which means that he will note back to see Cesare, nor will hee back to see her. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were filled with understanding. He gently turned her around and asked her to face him, "Fufu, tell me, are you sad?" I just feel weird I wonder why Lucifer has to travel for two years? "Hmm." Su Fu lowered her eyes, her thick long eyshes trembling slightly, like a child who was at a loss. Confused and uneasy. Shangguan Ling caressed her face with one hand, and his voice softened unconsciously, "Fufu, Lucifer is quite old now. It might be a good thing for him to go on a business trip for two years." Why? Su Fu asked naggingly. I stay in country F every day, and I am so picky with you, the most beautiful woman in country F. Stay away from you so that other beautiful women can catch his eye. Chapter 2225: Shall I accompany you? Chapter 2225: Shall I apany you? Chapter 2225 Shall I apany you? Soph knew that this must not be the case. But...what exactly is it? Her mind was very confused and nk, and she could not even think. Fufu, what are you thinking about? Shangguan Ling held her face and frowned at her disappointed expression. Is she sad because Lucifer left? Su Fu shook her head, stretched out her arms and hugged Shangguan Ling''s waist, "I want to rest." Shall I apany you? "good." Shangguan Ling leaned over, carefully picked her up horizontally, and carried her back to the bedroom. Country A, the imperial capital. Back to Xingyue Lake, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. The days are long and the nights are short in winter, and it ispletely dark at seven o''clock. Xingyue Lake Vi was brightly lit and the interior was warm. Gu Jinn stepped inside, took off his suit jacket and handed it to the servant. Looking around, he didn''t see Zhao Qiuxu. There was a hint of displeasure on his handsome face. Where is she? "Master, the youngdy has been staying in the bedroom and hasn''te out all day." The servant answered cautiously. Havent been out all day? Heh, are you protesting against him? Gu Jinn raised his hand and slowly unbuttoned two shirt buttons, "What did she eat today?" "The youngdy didn''t eat breakfast or lunch. At three o''clock in the afternoon, she only drank a bowl of oatmeal and half a ss of juice." The servant said, "Besides these, there is nothing else." Havent left your bedroom all day and only drank a bowl of oatmeal and half a ss of juice? Gu Jinn''s eyes were a little gloomy, and then he slowly exhaled a long breath of turbid air. He stepped upstairs and paused on the stairs, "Get ready for dinner." Yes, Master! At the door of the bedroom, Gu Jinn held the doorknob and opened the door. It was dark in the bedroom. Through the light in the corridor, you could vaguely see a person lying on the bed. He turned on the light with one hand, and the bright light suddenly came on. The bulge on the bed was motionless, and the shape of her curled up body could be seen through the quilt. Gu Jinn took a few steps forward and came to the bedside. Zhao Qiuxu had half of her face buried in the quilt, her eyes closed tightly, and she seemed to be asleep. Did you really fall asleep? Gu Jinn didn''t believe it, so he leaned over, held a corner of the quilt with one hand, and with a slight force, lifted the quiltpletely. Zhao Qiuxu, who was under the quilt, had no covering on her body and appeared naked in front of him. Her fair skin was covered with bruises and bruises, and she curled up tightly into a ball. Psychologically speaking, this is a self-protective gesture, and she feels insecure. Gu Jinn''s eyes shed slightly. It''s been a whole day, and she hasn''t been wearing any clothes? His throat rolled twice, and he spoke with difficulty, "Xuxu?" The woman was motionless. Hand held the quilt, put it back on her with a little force. Gu Jinn turned around, took out a set of clothes from the closet, and then turned back to the bedside. He sat down on the bedside and gently touched her face with one hand, "Xuxu, I know you''re not asleep. It''s already done downstairs." Youve got dinner, get up and eat some? Shey quietly, even her breathing was so shallow that it required careful identification. Gu Jinn secretly clenched his hands into fists, raised his eyes, nced at the ceiling, and took a deep breath, "Xu Xu, I know you are angry, but no matter how angry you are, you can''t make fun of your body. You still have to take care of Zhi Its fun, isnt it? The huge bedroom was so quiet that it was scary. Chapter 2226: Do you drink it yourself, or should I feed you with my own hands? Chapter 2226: Do you drink it yourself, or should I feed you with my own hands? Chapter 2226: Drink it yourself, or should I feed you with my own hands? Gu Jinn felt the clear pain in his heart. He lowered his head, sped Zhao Qiuxu''s chin with one hand, and tightened his fingers slightly. Xu Xu, dont pretend to be asleep, okay? For a long time, the eyshes of the eyes that were closed tightly trembled slightly for a while, and then they opened their eyes. She seemed to be in pain, so her brows furrowed, and her nk eyes were filled with a thinyer of mist. She was silent, even when she looked at him, it was as if she was looking at someone through him. Gu Jinn''s throat was a little rough, and the bitterness spread in the bottom of her heart. The hand holding her jaw suddenly released all its strength. He said in a low and hoarse voice: "Xuxu, get up and follow me downstairs for dinner." Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes were dull, and Gu Jinn increased his voice, "Xuxu! I know you heard me, give me a little response." "I do not want to eat." A hoarse voice, broken and broken, overflowed from those pale lips. Gu Jinn took her out of the quilt and said without any room for negotiation: "You have to eat if you don''t want to. Even if you want to make trouble with me, you have to fill your stomach first." He forced her to put on clothes and then carried her downstairs. In the restaurant, the servants breathed a sigh of relief. The dining table is already filled with exquisite dishes that are both delicious and delicious, and the aroma of the food is wafting in the air. Zhao Qiuxu looked gloomy, her face was pale, and her eyes were as dull as ever. Gu Jinn filled a bowl of soup for her with his own hands and ced it in front of her, "Drink some soup first." Zhao Qiuxu remained motionless. Gu Jinn frowned, "You want me to feed you?" I said...I dont want to eat it. I do not want to eat? Do you really not want to eat, or do you want to protest with him by going on a hunger strike? Think that he will soften his heart and let her go? Xuxu, you are no longer a little girl. I believe you dont even bother to y such a childish game as hunger strike, right? Zhao Qiuxu closed her eyes, unable tomunicate, so she simply turned her eyes away. Leaning on the back of the chair, even her breathing was so shallow that it was difficult to distinguish. The man''s face gradually darkened, and he held the spoon with such force that his joints began to turn white. He had endured enough, and his voice was tight and a hidden warning: "I''ll give you thirty seconds to think about it. Should you drink it yourself, or should I feed you with my own hands?" "It seems you want me to feed you with my own hands." Gu Jinn picked up the soup bowl, took a spoonful of it, put it to her lips, and gave a coldmand: "Open your mouth." Zhao Qiuxu closed her eyes and kept repeating: "I don''t want to eat it." Ill tell you to open your mouth! "I do not want to eat." Zhao Qiuxu, what on earth are you making?! That disturbing voice became more violent and louder than thest. Zhao Qiuxu waved his hands irritably. Gu Jinn''s hand was hit hard, the spoon fell, and the soup bowl in his hand also fell from his hand. "ah" A cry of pain escaped from Zhao Qiuxu''s lips. A bowl of hot soup was poured all over the body. She opened her eyes suddenly in pain and stood up subconsciously. Gu Jinn did not expect that she would suddenly reach out her hand, let alone that all the soup would spill on her. Hearing the sound, she was severely burned. After he realized what he was doing, he immediately stood up and yelled at the frightened servant beside him: "Why are you standing here just waiting to get the scalding medicine?" "Yes, it''s the young master!" the servant stumbled in reply, turned around and ran out. Zhao Qiuxu nced at him coldly, turned around and left. Xuxu, where are you going? Chapter 2227: Even if I provoke you, so what, are you going to kill me? Chapter 2227: Even if I provoke you, so what, are you going to kill me? Chapter 2227: So what if I provoke you? Are you going to kill me? With quick eyes and quick hands, he grabbed her wrist tightly and pulled her back. Let me see where its hurt? She was only wearing a simple set of home clothes. The material was not very thick. She must have been burned when the hot soup was spilled all over her body. Otherwise, she would not have cried out in pain on the spot. Gu Jinn was eager to see her injuries. Just as he was about to lift off her clothes, his palm was grabbed by someone. Zhao Qiuxu''s whole body trembled slightly because of her restraint. She grabbed his hand tightly, digging her nails into his flesh. There was a slight tremor in his voice that was hard to ignore, "Don''t touch me." Do not touch me This is what he has heard the most in the past few days, especially in bed. The more she didn''t want him to touch her, the more he wanted to touch herpletely! "Xuxu, don''t make me angry now." Gu Jinn also wanted to treat her well, but she didn''t give him a chance. For her who was unable to get in, he could only use a man''s strong tactics topletely iste her from the outside world and imprison her in Xingyue Lake. Even the phone calls have been cut off. Her mobile phone has been confiscated, and she haspletely lost contact with the outside world. I couldnt escape from Xingyue Lake, and I was pressed on the bed and yed with by him every night. Zhao Qiuxu seemed to have heard some big joke. She chuckled, "Don''t make you angry? Even if I do, so what, are you going to kill me?" Xuxu, dont say angry words. The servant hurriedly ran in from outside, holding the burn medicine in his hand, "Master, the burn medicine is here." Gu Jinn took the burn medicine, grabbed Zhao Qiuxu''s wrist with one hand, and pulled her out. Zhao Qiuxu sneered and was dragged by him, staggering, to the living room, where he threw her whole body on the sofa. He ignored the presence of everyone and lifted up her clothes, revealing her burned lower abdomen. Fortunately, the soup was not boiling hot, and fortunately there was ayer of clothes to protect me. The burn was not too serious, there were no blisters, it was just red. He carefully applied the ointment on her, and when he heard her low gasping sound, he pursed his thin lips tightly: "Bear with it for a while, you''ll be fine soon." If you feel a little guilty, just give me my phone back. Gu Jinn made a move, pulled his lips and chuckled, with a hint of yfulness in hisughter, "Xu Xu, this is not what you do when buying and selling." Zhao Qiuxu suppressed her emotions, "I haven''t contacted Zhile for five days. She will be scared." "She won''t be afraid. I have already sent someone to tell your mother and Zhile that you have traveled abroad to rx." Zhao Qiuxu was holding back tears and burst out: "Gu Jinn, are you still a human?!" Forcibly separating mother and daughter, Zhile has never been away from her for too long. She will definitely be scared, miss her, and cry... She cannot contact the outside world, and simrly, people from the outside world cannot contact her. How could she not be worried? Gu Jinn lowered his head and concentrated on applying medicine to her, not wanting to argue with her. Zhao Qiuxu raised his head and tried his best to hold back his tears. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t know how long he could hold on. Despair was like a wave, drowning her deeply. After taking the good medicine and carrying Zhao Qiuxu back to the bedroom, Gu Jinn whispered: "You have a good rest." After finishing speaking, he turned and left. Master, do you want to go out? the servant asked. Gu Jinn responded, and before the servant asked if he needed a car, he had already picked up the car keys and walked out quickly. The ck Mai~bach~he drove out of the garage. He picked up the mobile phone with one hand and called Chen Qingling, "Are you free?" Chapter 2228: What did you mean just now? Chapter 2228: What did you mean just now? Chapter 2228 What did you mean by what you just said? At the other end, there seemed to be some noise, and there were faint voices of children. "Gu Jinn, are you okay?" Chen Qingling asked breathlessly, while she motioned the children to be quiet for a while. Sure enough, within a few seconds, it became quiet over there, and the noise immediately disappeared. Gu Jinn frowned, thinking that she had a history of marrying and ying with the children in the orphanage, and couldn''t help but ask, "Are you in the orphanage?" Yeah, why do you want toe over? Gu Jinn''s expression became cold for a moment, and then his frown slowly rxed, "Okay, give me the address and I''ll find you." Chen Qingling quickly reported a list of addresses, Gu Jinn hung up the phone and drove to the welfare home. The address of the orphanage is a bit remote, the night has turned dark, and the orphanage has already started eating dinner. Children took their own cutlery, lined up in a long line, and prepared meals in an orderly manner. Chen Qingling acted as a chef, serving meals and dishes to the children together with the staff of the welfare home. When Gu Jinn arrived, it caused quite a stir. Except for special festivals, people from all walks of life rarelye to the welfare home to show their love. Seeing Gu Jinn appear, the children who were queuing up quietly became excited. Ms. Chen, is that gentleman here to see you? The staff looked up and were shocked. Well-dressed and handsome, I am talking about men like Gu Jinn. Even though it was cold outside, he was still wearing a well-tailored suit. He was neat, straight, and tall. He had a warm smile on his face, and he had the aristocratic air of a gentleman from a troubled world. Ms. Chen, is that gentleman your friend? Hes so handsome! Could it be your boyfriend? Chen Qingling was busy preparing meals for the children. When she heard these words of ridicule, her face suddenly became hot and she said, "Stop joking around. He is a married person and is just a friend of mine." After saying that, Gu Jinn''s figure ran into her sight. She asked slightly surprised, "Are you really here?" Why did hee to the orphanage in such a cold weather? Is it really because of idleness? "Didn''t you ask me toe here?" Gu Jinn asked lightly. He nced at the big pot of rice and frowned, "What is all this food?" Chen Qingling was a little unhappy. Although the big pot of rice cooked by these staff members was not as exquisite as the one made by his head chef, it was still delicious to these children. How could he embarrass these children and staff by saying such disgusting words in front of everyone? Gu Jinn, if you dont know how to speak well, then shut up first. "Are you angry?" Gu Jinn chuckled, "I want to help the children improve their food. Do you have any opinions?" Chen Qingling, who was angry a second ago, heard his words this second, her brain froze and she stopped thinking. The staff on the side bumped Chen Qingling with her elbow, "Ms. Chen, let''s do this work. Can you chat with your friend for a while first?" Chen Qingling was pushed out. She staggered forward a few steps. Gu Jinn reached out to support her unstable body, "Why are you so rash?" "Who, who did it rashly?" Chen Qingling retorted without confidence. After a pause, she raised her eyes and looked at him: "What did you mean by what you just said?" Is it true that you want to improve food for your children? Happy National Day to all the little fairies~Please take care of me in October~Todays update has been written~If you want to read it, tell Dean with your monthly ticket~ Chapter 2229: What you made is edible? Chapter 2229: What you made is edible? Chapter 2229: Can you eat what you made? "literal meaning." Chen Qingling was stunned at first, and then after she realized what she was doing, a smile instantly bloomed at the corner of her lips, tending to get worse. She was so excited that her eyes were filled with water and sparkling, "Are you telling the truth? Do you really n to fund them?" Do I look like Im joking? Gu Jinn looked around and found that the children all looked at him and Chen Qingling with their clear and clean eyes wide open. The desire in his eyes is so clear. These children, ranging from thirteen to fourteen years old to two or three years old, are not as energetic as their peers at all. Perhaps its because they dont have a family, and they dont have the love and affection of parents and rtives. Their faces are more or less confused and sad. He just said this casually. Unexpectedly, it attracted such enthusiastic gazes from the children. He thought about it and realized that it was just a sum of money. A sum of money can improve their food, and for him, it is just a matter of effort. Only when nutrition keeps up, children can grow up healthily and robustly, which can be considered a merit. She had been busy at the orphanage all day and was extremely tired. Gu Jinn held her wrist and pulled her to an empty seat far away to sit down. Chen Qingling then remembered that he hade all the way to see her, maybe he had something to do with her, "By the way, I haven''t asked you yet, what do you want to see me for?" I wanted to ask if you are free. There are still two or three hours left after dinner. Want to drink with me? Chen Qingling thought she heard wrongly, her eyes widened in disbelief: "Gu Jinn, you want me to drink with you?" The man raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is there any problem?" Its just drinking. Do you need to be so surprised? Ill drink three sses of wine, so lets forget it. Chen Qingling thanked Jing Bumin. She waved her hand and said, It would be more enjoyable if you let my cousin drink with you. That guy Han Yan has some capacity for alcohol. Han Yan? Chen Qinglingughed happily, "It''s rare that you still remember his name. Last time we were in the Golden Wing Pce, heined to me a lot about you after we returned." I have nothing toin about. Gu Jinn dismissed it. It was just a little boy, he didnt take it to heart at all. He is good, but you still dare toin about him? Han Yan said, judging from the way he looks at you as a man, you are definitely a loser... Realizing that the next words were not very pleasant, Chen Qingling immediately stopped and shut her mouth. Gu Jinn crossed his long legs with interest and asked calmly, "What is one wearing?" Ahem. Chen Qinglings eyes rolled around twice, Are you hungry? Ill give you some food? I made two dishes today, do you want to try them? Can you eat what you made? "Gu Jinn!" Chen Qingling protested angrily, "Don''t look down on others, okay!" Gu Jinn had had enough teasing and decided not to make trouble with her anymore. He waved his hand and said, "Go ahead and get me some food." Chen Qingling stood up and left, and the staff and children of the welfare home gathered around him in twos and threes. Ms. Chen, is that your boyfriend? Hes so handsome and has a great temperament! Sister Chen, who is that uncle? Sister Chen, can we y with that uncle? Chen Qingling patientlyforted the children and stroked their heads, "Uncle is very busy and can''t y with you for the time being. You just eat well, you know?" Chapter 2230: Gu Jinglan, is it fun to scare me? Chapter 2230: Gu Jinn, is it fun to scare me? Chapter 2230 Gu Jinn, is it fun to scare me? I know Sister Chen. After dismissing the curious children, Chen Qingling picked up two sets of tableware and started to prepare rice. "Stop teasing us, I said, he is married, we are just friends." Chen Qingling exined to the staff dumbfounded. The two staff members looked at each other and said with a smile, "Miss Chen, I think he likes you." Dont talk nonsense. "Why are you talking nonsense? The way he looks at you is very gentle. To be honest, my husband''s eyes are not that gentle when he looks at me. I don''t believe it if he doesn''t like you. If he doesn''t like you, he can just give it to you casually. Want to improve the childrens food? I didnt agree just because of your face. Another staff member also began to agree: "Yes, I think he must be interested in you. Look, what he has is worth a lot of money, and he is actually willing to sit in the big cafeteria and eat a big pot of rice. If not I wont believe it even if I kill you for you. Chen Qingling waspletely speechless. In order to prevent them from continuing to talk, she quickly packed two meals and ran to Gu Jinn''s side. What, is there a dog chasing you? Running so fast. Chen Qingling exhaled a long breath, "Gu Jinn, eat your food, no one will think you are mute if you stop saying a few words." After having a rather special dinner, Gu Jinn contacted his secretary about donating. After Chen Qingling said goodbye to the children, she followed Gu Jinn into the car and left the orphanage. Where shall we go now? Golden Wing Pce. The man who was focused on driving said three words calmly. Chen Qingling covered her head with both hands, with a look of pain on her face, "You won''t really let me drink with you?" "What if?" Gu Jinn turned his head, nced at her, and smiled softly. I told you I would pour three cups, or did you mean...you nned to get me drunk? Chen Qingling meant it as a joke, but Gu Jinn thought about it seriously for a moment, "This seems to be a good suggestion." Gu Jinn! Dont yell, it will affect my driving. He even ignored him! Whoever yells is not all because of him. After the quarrel for a while, Chen Qingling also felt something was wrong. She turned her head and stared at him suspiciously: "Gu Jinn, are you having a quarrel with your wife?" Dont mention her. Chen Qingling: It seems that she was right. His face was gloomy and he didn''t want to say more, so Chen Qingling didn''t dare to ask any more questions. Can only silently curse in my heart. When they arrived at the Golden Wing Pce, Gu Jinn took her directly to the bar upstairs. The manager personally entertained them and led them to the booths. Mr. Gu, what would you like to drink? the manager bowed and asked with a smile. Give me a bottle of brandy. After a pause, he turned his head and looked at Chen Qingling. Chen Qingling immediately grimaced and shook her head violently, as if she was determined not to drink. He chuckled, hisughter low and deep, "Give her a ss of juice." The manager should go down and prepare immediately. Chen Qingling breathed a sigh of relief, put her chin on her hand, and looked at him: "Gu Jinn, is it fun to scare me?" Well, its really fun. Chen Qingling: Howe she didnt realize that this man had such a bad side before? What a beast in disguise! It seems that Han Yan is right, the way a man looks at a man is really vicious! At one o''clock in the morning, Chen Qingling helped the drunk man out of the bar. Chapter 2231: Your scratch hurts me Chapter 2231: Your scratch hurts me Chapter 2231 You scratched me and it hurts me The weight of the man''s body was almost entirely on her, and her thin body was about to be bent. She supported Gu Jinn with difficulty, panting from exhaustion, "Gu Jinn, can you still stand firm?" The man smelled of alcohol and didn''t hear her at all. The manager stepped forward and helped, "Ms. Chen, let''s do it." A security guard immediately came to help and, together with the manager, sent Gu Jinn downstairs. The manager hired a driver. In Gu Jinn''s situation, it was impossible for him to drive. You can only ask the driver to take them back to their respective homes. After helping the drunken man get into the car, Chen Qingling breathed a sigh of relief. She thanked the manager and got into the car. The driver asked: "Miss, where is your home?" Send him home first. I wanted to go to the Gu family manor, but it was sote. If she sent him back, it would be really unclear. So, Chen Qingling patted his face and said, "Gu Jinn, where are you going back?" Dont make any noise. Tell me, where are you going back? Your apartment, or somewhere else? Xingyue Lake. Chen Qingling raised her head and smiled at the driver, "Go to Xingyue Lake." Back to Xingyue Lake, it was almost two o''clock in the morning. In the brightly lit Xingyue Lake Vi, the night servant heard the doorbell ringing and immediately turned on the ess control video. When she saw Chen Qingling, she thought she was some crazy suitor and was about to send him away. Unexpectedly, she saw Gu Jinn leaning on her shoulder. The servants did not dare to dy, so they immediately opened the door and hurried out. Whats wrong, young master? Chen Qingling asked the servant to help, and together they helped Gu Jinn in, while exining: "He is drunk, I will send him back." "Miss, thank you. Since the young master has sent it back, please go back. It''s gettingte, do you need a driver to take you there?" the servant asked politely and tactfully. This young woman sent the young master home in the middle of the night. What kind of beauty-loving rtionship could she send a drunk man home in the middle of the night? What''s more, he is still a married man. Even though Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu didn''t get along, the servants didn''t like the mistressing into the house. Subconsciously, they have regarded Chen Qingling as a mistress who wants to be in a higher position. In order to prevent the conflict between Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu from deepening, the servants can only prevent Zhao Qiuxu from seeing Chen Qingling. Oh, okay then. Chen Qingling nodded and patted Gu Jinns face, Gu Jinn, Im going back first, you have a good rest. After saying that, she was leaving. The drunken man struggled to open his eyes, and his blurred eyes were locked on her. The palm of his hand suddenly exerted force, tightly grasping her wrist, and drunkenly murmured, "Don''t go..." Gu Jinn? Chen Qingling turned around and looked at him in surprise. Gu Jinn had closed his eyes, but still murmured in his thin lips: "Don''t leave." "Gu Jinn, it''s gettingte. I should go back. Let me go." Chen Qingling tried to pry his hand away, but the man''s strength was incredible. Like an iron mp, it tightly sped her wrist. There was a pain in her wrist, and she gasped, her voice rising unconsciously: "Gu Jinn, you''re hurting me." The man who was being supported by the servant staggered upright. His arm was yanked hard, and Chen Qingling was caught off guard and mmed into his arms. Chapter 2232: The young master is drunk, please take care of him Chapter 2232: The young master is drunk, please take care of him Chapter 2232 The young master is drunk. Please take care of him. The man hugged her tightly with his arms. He...what was he doing? When the servants saw this scene, they looked at each other and secretly said that it was bad. "Gu Jinn, what are you doing? Let me go." Chen Qingling pushed his chest, trying to push him away. The smell of alcohol on the man''s body was mixed with the smell of tobo. It wasn''t too strong, but the traces of it entering her nose still made her feel dizzy. She seemed to be wrapped in his breath, unable to escape. "Gu Jinn, let go!" Chen Qingling had to increase her voice in an attempt to wake him up. The man hugged her tightly, wrapped his arms tightly around her waist, and pressed her against him, wishing to melt her into his bones. He murmured vaguely and hoarsely: "Don''t go... Xu Xu, dont leave me Chen Qingling could only turn to the servants on the side for help, "Please help me pull him away. He is drunk and has mistaken himself." Oh, okay! The servants who reacted secretly breathed a sigh of relief. fine Fortunately, the young master called the youngdys name. Otherwise, they really dont know how this farce will end. The youngdy was in the bedroom upstairs, but the young master was holding a woman tightly downstairs and refused to let her leave. Fortunately, even if the young master is drunk, the person screaming is the young madam. rather than other women. Upon receiving this knowledge, the servants immediately stepped forward to help pull Gu Jinn away. Finally freed from his arms, Chen Qingling took a few steps back, her legs went weak, and she fell down on the sofa. She was panting heavily, and when Gu Jinn hugged her, he seemed to want to strangle her to death. She nced at the time and saw that it was indeed gettingte. After another tiring day in the orphanage, she was already exhausted and in urgent need of rest. She stood up and said to the servant: "I will leave him to you. I will leave first." Okay, Miss, please walk slowly. The servant helped Gu Jinn go upstairs. After thinking about it, he helped him back to the bedroom. The knock on the door was particrly abrupt in the stillness of the night. Since being imprisoned, Zhao Qiuxu seems to have had a bit of a neurasthenia. The slightest movement can wake her up, and she can never fall asleep again. She sat up suddenly, turned on the light, and looked in the direction of the door without saying a word. The servant knocked on the door for a while, and when he saw the lighting on again at the crack of the door, he said, "Madam, can wee in? The young master is drunk and needs to rest." There was still no movement in the bedroom. Zhao Qiuxu heard it. She heard the servant''s words clearly, but so what? The drunken man groaned in pain, as if he was about to vomit. The servant could no longer care about anything else, "Mrs. Madam, we areing in." After saying that, he opened the door, and two servants supported the tall man and staggered into the bedroom cautiously. Helping Gu Jinn to sit down on the sofa, the servant took two steps back and said to Zhao Qiuxu: "Young madam, the young master is drunk. Please take care of him." After saying that, the two servants left the bedroom. Time passed by minute by minute, and the bedroom was so silent that only Gu Jinn''s shallow and even breathing could be heard. He had fallen asleep and was unconscious. A bold idea shed through my mind. Chapter 2233: She misses you so much and cries every day Chapter 2233: She misses you so much and cries every day Chapter 2233 She misses you so much that she cries every day Zhao Qiuxu opened the quilt and got out of bed with bare feet. My feet stepped on the carpet without making a sound. She approached Gu Jinn cautiously, The man waspletely drunk, leaning on the sofa, already asleep and unconscious. Zhao Qiuxu stood in front of him, leaning slightly. Her heartbeat was like a drum, almost beating out of her chest. She stretched out her hand and waved it in front of his eyes. The man showed no reaction. She took a deep breath secretly, her eyes fell on his suit jacket, she carefully reached out her hand, reached into the inner pocket of his suit, and took out his mobile phone. Gu Jinn''s phone had a password set, but she couldn''t guess the password. She thought about it carefully and remembered that he used to use his fingerprint to unlock it. She held the phone tightly, picked up his thumb, pressed question on the home button. Phone unlocks instantly. Zhao Qiuxu quickly ran outside the balcony, regardless of what time it was, and called Mrs. Zhao. About half a minuteter, Mrs. Zhao''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone: "Gu Jinn, please return Xu Xu to me!" Zhao Qiuxu immediately said: "Mom, it''s me." Mrs. Zhao was stunned. She heard the hoarse voice correctly. It was Xu Xu, her daughter. "Xuxu, what''s wrong with your voice? Did he hurt you? Tell mom, are you okay?" Zhao Qiuxu asked several questions in session, and Zhao Qiuxu had no time to answer, "Mom, I''m fine. How is Zhile? Is she okay?" What she cares about most is Zhile. Zhile has never been away from her for so long, she will definitely be scared. Mrs. Zhao sighed faintly, "Zhile misses you very much. She cries every day and can''t be coaxed. She caught a cold two days ago and it''s still not better. She also asked for leave these two days and didn''t go to school. . A bang was like a thunder exploding in my mind. Zhao Qiuxu''s thin and frail figure swayed twice, almost falling down, "Mom, have you seen the doctor? What did the doctor say?" "I''ve seen the doctor. The doctor said it''s the flu. It will take a few days of infusion to recover. It''s not a serious illness. Zhile will get better. Don''t worry." Zhao Qiuxu looked at Gu Jinn in the bedroom from time to time. She turned her head and whispered to Mrs. Zhao on the other end of the phone: "Mom, do me a favor..." Having a splitting headache. Gu Jinn held his head with one hand and slowly sat up. He frowned and looked around. This is his bedroom, and the aches all over his body reminded him that he slept on the sofast night. The clothes he was wearing were the same as yesterday, and an unpleasant smell had already emerged. He unbuttoned his shirt in disgust and was about to walk into the bathroom. As soon as he took two steps with his long legs, he suddenly discovered something. He turned around quickly, and there was no one on the double bed. The quilt was messy, proving that someone had slept there before, but at this time, there was no one on the bed. His head seemed to hurt even more. He put a hand on his forehead and staggered out of the bedroom. Hurrying downstairs, he called two servants and asked urgently: "Where is Xu Xu?" Master, the youngdy hasnt gotten up yet. The servants looked confused. They had been busy since the morning and did not see Zhao Qiuxuing downstairs. Gu Jinn''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, "Where did she sleepst night?" The youngdy is sleeping in the master bedroom, young master, whats wrong? The servant looked puzzled. Gu Jinn said angrily: "Look! Find her right away!" As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed upstairs and searched carefully from room to room. Chapter 2234: You cant escape! Chapter 2234: You can''t escape! Chapter 2234 You cant escape! The servants were in a mess and scattered in all directions to find Zhao Qiuxu. ten minutester. Downstairs, the air pressure in the hall is as low as freezing point. The servants searched around but found no trace of Zhao Qiuxu. He stood in the hall, his head drooped as if it was about to be buried in his chest. "Where are the people?" Gu Jinn''s voice was cold, and his face exuded a fierce evil aura. He just woke up and Zhao Qiuxu disappeared. There are servants on duty all night long in the vi, and there are bodyguards in the yard. It is impossible for her to escape everyone''s eyes and disappear quietly. The servants responded tremblingly: "Master, we...we don''t know how the youngdy escaped." Who was on dutyst night? The two servants looked at each other, then took a step forward: "It''s us, Master." Gu Jinn rubbed his forehead with one hand, "Did you see hering downstairsst night?" "Look, I saw it." The servant stumbled to exin, "It took about two hours after you went back to the bedroom to restst night before the youngdy went downstairs to drink water. However, after the youngdy drank a ss of water, she went upstairs. , and never came down again." Is it really just a ss of water? Gu Jinn snorted coldly and immediately walked to the monitoring room. He adjusted the monitoring fromst night. I watchedst night''s surveince carefully over and over again. Finally, half an hourter, I checked for the third time and discovered that a ck shadow shed across a blind corner of the surveince. shed by so quickly that it was difficult to distinguish. Based on the servants words, Zhao Qiuxu probably drank a ss of water at that time, giving the servant the illusion that she was still there, and then implemented her escape n. It can be seen that she has already figured out the monitoring scope of the vi. Deliberately found a location in a blind spot for surveince, and jumped off the building to escape regardless of the danger. After receiving this realization, Gu Jinn''s gloomy face became more and more condensed, as if it could condense into ice g. Zhao Qiuxu, you can''t escape! Hit his clenched fists **** the table. The pain in his joints was far less than the indescribable pain in his heart. Zhile was still half asleep and half awake when he was carried out of Zhao''s house by Mrs. Zhao. Arriving at the ce agreed with Zhao Qiuxu, the time was still five o''clock in the morning. There was no traffic on the road, and no pedestrians. Only sanitation workers were clearing away the snow that had fallen all night. Mrs. Zhao sat in the car, waiting for Zhao Qiuxu. As time passed, the worry in her heart grew bigger and bigger like a snowball. Did she sessfully escape? Is there any ident? At 5:40, a thin and thin figure was running towards her car at the fastest speed. Mrs. Zhao took a closer look and hurriedly opened the door and got out of the car. She stepped forward to greet her, "Xuxu!" Hold Zhao Qiuxu, who was stumbling and running in a panic, Mrs. Zhao''s nose sore and her tears fell instantly. "Mom, I''m fine, don''t worry. Where''s Zhile? Have you brought Zhile with you?" Zhao Qiuxu supported Mrs. Zhao and looked at the car eagerly. Mrs. Zhao immediately pulled her into the car, "Without further dy, let''s go quickly." It was very warm in the car, and I could not feel the chill outside at all. Zhile fell asleep sleepily, his little face flushed red. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t dare to hug her easily and ran all the way against the wind and snow. Her body was almost frozen. Xuxu, you have brought all your documents, we are leaving now. "good." The three of them drove straight to the highway and left the imperial capital. Start updating ~ Now is the time for double monthly passes ~ 100 monthly passes plus one update ~ Its up to you whether you want to see additional updates ~ Chapter 2235: Go back to the bedroom and sleep, eh? Chapter 2235: Go back to the bedroom and sleep, eh? Chapter 2235 Go back to the bedroom and sleep, huh? Due to preparations, this car was borrowed by Mrs. Zhao from a neighbor. So when passing the highway, Mrs. Zhao also deliberately disguised herself, and Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile, who were sitting in the back seat, were even more secretive and would not be photographed. Country F. Soph leaned on Gabby and smoothed her hair feebly with one hand. Harry opened his belly and snored on the sofa. Xue Tuan and Cizere were called to the study upstairs by Shangguan Ling. In the study, there were two cups of hot milk on the coffee table. Shangguan Ling stood up and walked around the desk, came to the sofa, and took Xiaoxue Dumpling into his arms. Drink the milk. Cesaire shook his little head and hugged Shangguan Ling''s arm, "Daddy, please call Csar and Fairy Sister. What''s the matter?" Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, "Why are you so smart, huh?" Hee hee. Cizer shook his head, his expression extremely proud. Lean forward, he picked up two sses of milk and put them into Cizer''s hands and Xue Tuan''s hands respectively. He watched the two little guys drink the milk in small sips. He said slowly: "Dad has to go on a business trip for a few days. You guys can help dad take care of mom these days, you know?" "Dad, where are you going on a business trip?" Xue Tuan tilted his head slightly and asked nkly. Shangguan Ling pinched her soft cheek and said, "Dad is going on a business trip to the Middle East, so he can''t stay with her to take care of her. You have to take good care of mom for dad, and you can''t let her be alone. Of course, you can''t leave her alone." My uncle is close to my mother, you know?" Cesare seemed to understand, "I got it." After giving some instructions, Shangguan Lingcai held the snow ball in one hand and led Cizer downstairs with the other. Downstairs, Su Fuzily leaned against Gabby. Half of the books she saw were casually ced beside her, her eyes closed tightly, and she seemed to have fallen asleep sleepily. Shangguan Ling stepped lightly and put down the snowball before approaching Su Fu. As soon as the rough fingertips touched her delicate face, Su Fu slowly opened her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were nk for a moment, and then gradually focused on his handsome face. "Did I wake you up?" He sat down next to her and held her hand with one hand, "Do you want to get up?" Soph raised her arms and murmured sleepily: "Hug." A smile appeared on the man''s **** thin lips, and he leaned over to hug her into his arms. With one hand, he gently pushed her hair that was scattered around her cheek behind her ear, and couldn''t help but peck her cheek. "Go back to the bedroom and sleep, huh?" "good." Soph buried her head in his arms, she was really exhausted. Csar wanted to speak, but Xuetuan covered his mouth with his small hand, signaling him to be quiet. Shangguan Ling picked up Su Fu and said to the two little guys: "Snowball Cizere, you can y by yourself and don''t disturb mom''s rest." I got it, Dad. I know daddy. Carrying Su Fu back to the bedroom, as soon as heid her down, her little hand immediately grabbed his hand, closed her eyes and murmured: "Sleep together." Shangguan Ling, who was about to stand up and leave, felt so soft-hearted when he heard this delicate and soft whisper, "Okay, I''ll sleep with you." The many down next to her, and Su Fu snuggled into his arms, surrounded by his refreshing masculine breath, and fell asleep. When I woke up, it was already evening. Su Fu rubbed her eyes, raised her eyes, and saw that the man had woken up at some point and was leaning on the bedside, holding a report in his hand and reading it. Chapter 2236: Tell me, will this business trip be dangerous? Chapter 2236: Tell me, will this business trip be dangerous? Chapter 2236 Tell me, will this business trip be dangerous? Shangguan Ling "Are you awake?" Shangguan Ling put down the report and looked at her intently. Soph rubbed her eyes and muttered, "Are you busy?" When did you wake up? Have you been looking at the report? Since her pregnancy, he has done a lot of work at home, such as video conferencing. No matter how busy he is, he is always by her side. Perhaps it was due to the regrets of Xue Tuan and Cesar about thest pregnancy. He has not been with her since she was pregnant, and he was not even there when she finally gave birth. So he wanted to make amends for this pregnancy, take care of her carefully, and never leave her. "It''s okay." Shangguan Ling said calmly, got up and got out of bed and poured her a ss of water before returning to the bed. He carefully helped her sit up and put the water ss to her lips, "Here, drink some water." Soph took his hand and drank a few sips, then shook her head to express that it was enough. Shangguan Ling drank up the remaining half of the ss of water, and Su Fu leaned on him, "I''m hungry..." The kitchen has prepared dinner, lets go down and eat now. At the dinner table, Shangguan Ling told Su Fu that he was going on a business trip. Su Fu was stunned for a while before continuing to eat. She didnt say yes, nor did she say bad. But there is always a faint sense of loss lingering in my heart. Perhaps it was because he had been by my side during this pregnancy. When I woke up in the middle of the night, his gentle voice could be heard around me. When I suddenly heard the news that he was going on a business trip, I felt a little ufortable. Loss is certain. But she couldn''t stop him from working. Fufu, talk to me. Shangguan Ling put down his chopsticks. Her silence made him feel uneasy. Cesare took the chopsticks, picked up a meatball with great effort, and put it into Su Fu''s bowl. "Fu Fu, here are the meatballs for you. Don''t be angry." "Mom..." Xuetuan also put down his chopsticks and looked up at her with a delicate, white face. Su Fu let out a sullen breath, "What''s wrong with you guys? Do I look angry?" Xuetuan and Cizer looked at Shangguan Ling in unison, and the three of them had the same consensus in their hearts: "Like." Snapped. Soph pped her chopsticks on the table, her momentum suddenly rising. "Mom, don''t be angry, okay?" Xuetuan hugged Su Fu''s arm and acted coquettishly. Csar put her chin in her hands and blinked, "Fufu, Daddy said, anger will make the baby ugly. Csar doesn''t want my sister to be ugly, Fufu, please don''t be angry, okay?" Im not angry. Su Fu exined expressionlessly. Shangguan Ling picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of her lips carefully, "Okay, you''re not angry. We won''t talk about this anymore." Wanted to change the topic in time, but Su Fu asked: "Where are you going on a business trip?" "middle East." Su Fu turned around and asked Jiang Chuan: "Jiang Chuan, tell me, will this business trip be dangerous?" She has not forgotten that nine out of ten times when he goes on a business trip, he will be in danger. This time he suddenly has to go on a business trip, how can she not think too much and not worry? Jiang Chuan, whose name was called, nced at Shangguan Ling subconsciously. After getting the hint from his eyes, he immediately said: "Young Madam, don''t worry, this business trip will not be dangerous. Furthermore, we will do our best to protect the young master. You can rest assured to protect his safety. "Really?" Su Fu squinted at Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling hugged her and ced a kiss on her smooth and plump forehead with his thin lips. Chapter 2237: We must not let Jinglan find her first Chapter 2237: We must not let Jinn find her first Chapter 2237 Jing Lan must not be allowed to find her first Of course, you and the children are here, how dare I put myself in danger? This sentence is true. Okay then, go ahead. Soph relented, even if she didn''t agree, he still had to go on a business trip. It would be better to agree directly and let him go on a business trip with peace of mind. The day Shangguan Ling left, Su Fu woke up early for the first time. She opened her eyes and looked at the man lying next to her. He raised his hand and carefully traced the outline of his face with his fingertips. He was leaving today and would be on a business trip for nearly a week. It is neither long nor short. Just separation always makes people feel disappointed. Just when she was about to take back her hand, the man opened his eyes suddenly, and in her surprise, his thin lips covered hers. The man''s low and hoarse voice sounded: "Why are you awake?" Well...I want to send you off. Shangguan Ling really didn''t know whether tough or cry. He held her face and gave her a long kiss. Then he slowly let go of her and said, "No, you and Xue Tuan Xizeer stay at home. It''s snowy outside and the road conditions are not good. No need." delivered." Su Fu pursed her lips, unhappiness written all over her face. Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but pecked her on the cheek, "Be good and be obedient." After breakfast, Shangguan Ling said goodbye to the Souffle Group and Cizer, then left Onassis Castle and headed for the airport. Watching the motorcade go away, Cizer held onto Su Fu''s hand tightly, "Fu Fu, when will daddye back?" Daddy has just left and I already miss him. A week. A touch of sadness shed across Su Fu''s heart, and she let out an almost inaudible sigh. Country A. Gu family manor. Mrs. Gu recently received news that Gu Jinn sent someone to look for Zhao Qiuxu. When she realized something, she immediately called Zhao Qiuxu to find out what was going on. Zhao Qiuxus mobile phone was turned off. She called the Zhao family again, and the servant answered the phone, "Is Xu Xu here?" "Mrs. Gu, thedy is not here. What can I do for you?" the servant asked. Where is your wife? Madam is not here either, and neither is Miss Zhile Realizing that she had said something wrong, the servant immediately fell silent. Mrs. Gu vaguely noticed something, "How long have your wife, youngdy, and Zhile been away?" Mrs. Gu, Im sorry we really cant tell you this. "okay, I get it." Since it cannot be said, it means that it has disappeared for a while. It just so happened that Gu Jinn was sending people to look for her again, so it was very likely that the three of them escaped together. Mrs. Gu sighed worriedly and called Gu Changning, "Changning, do you know that Jinn is sending people to look for Xu Xu?" Mom, dont worry about this matter, let him figure it out on his own. Gu Changning already knew to some extent that Gu Jinn imprisoned Zhao Qiuxu in Xingyue Lake, and she was very angry about it. She expressed her appreciation for Zhao Qiuxu''s escape and hoped that she could get rid of Gu Jinnpletely. "Jing Lan is getting more and more outrageous. I promised Xu Xu that I would let them leave. Now it seems that this matter should be done sooner rather thanter. Send someone to keep an eye on it. We must find Xu Xu before Jing Lan finds her. she." Mrs. Gu thought about it again and again, and then said slowly: "We must not let Jing Lan find her first." Mom, what do you want to do? Of course its to help Xu Xu escape from the sea of misery. Five days. Zhao Qiuxu has been on the run for five days. She was very smart and did not choose real-name means of transportation such as airnes and high-speed trains. Chapter 2238: New love in the news Chapter 2238: New love in the news Chapter 2238 New love in the news The only possible way is high speed. When he found out that Mrs. Zhao drove away from the highway, it was already the second day after she fled. They abandoned the car and ran away halfway. They no longer knew where they went. Gu Jinn was drunk and dreaming every day, and his whole person was extremely depressed. "Xingyue Lake...this is it." He Xinyue came to the door of the vi and took a look at the vi. She smiled and pressed the doorbell. Hello, who are you looking for? the servant asked politely in the ess control video. He Xinyue smiled slightly, and the pride in her bones was revealed. Her youthful and beautiful face was full of cogen: "I''m looking for Jinn." Jinn? The servant heard this affectionate name and took a closer look. Isn''t this woman the new love who appeared in the news with the young masterst time? The servant is in trouble and doesn''t know whether to let her in. Please wait a moment, Ill go ask the young master for instructions. Just as the servant was about to leave, He Xinyue frowned dissatisfied. Do you still want to ask for instructions? When did she, who had always been favored, receive such treatment from the country? "Stop!" He Xinyue shouted coquettishly, "Do you know who I am? Why don''t you open the door quickly?" Sorry, I need to ask the young master for instructions... "I said open the door, did you hear me? I came here to give Jinn a surprise. If you ruin the surprise, can you afford the consequences?" Under He Xinyue''s pressure, the servant opened the door. Entering the vi, He Xinyue curled her lips. At first nce, the decoration was in a style that women would like. Is he trying to please his wife, the woman who married with a prostitute in her second marriage? Thinking of this, He Xinyue felt very ufortable. Since he was the man she liked, she would never allow others to take him away from him! No one can do it! "Where is Jinn?" He Xinyue looked around and asked the servant directly. That calm and calm look, as if she was in a deserted ce, she didn''t regard herself as an outsider at all, as if she was the hostess here. Haughty, with a touch of arrogance. With that inherent arrogance. The young master is in the bedroom upstairs. the servant whispered. Which room? Turn left to the second room on the second floor. He Xinyue stepped up the stairs. After walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped, turned around and asked, "Are the woman and the child not there?" The servant''s expression turned ugly, "Miss, are you talking about the Young Madam and Miss Zhile?" He Xinyue was dissatisfied with the servant''s name for Zhao Qiuxu, "You know why you still ask me?" What a youngdy you are, you wont be anymore soon! The servant suppressed his anger and said in a calm voice: "Young Madam and Miss Zhile are not here." Hmph. He Xinyue snorted contemptuously and stepped forward. On the second floor, turn left and take the second room. She quickly arrived at the door of Gu Jinn''s bedroom, her ear pressed against the door panel, but she didn''t hear any movement inside. She held the doorknob with one hand and twisted it. Click. The door lock turned and made a crisp sound. Sessfully opening the door, she pushed it open carefully. The light in the bedroom was dim. As soon as she pushed them open, the smell of alcohol almost knocked her down. Cover your nose with one hand and open the door with the other. She finally saw the man sitting on the carpet clearly. He was slumped and embarrassed, leaning on the sofa in an imageless manner, with his head thrown back and a half-drunk bottle of wine in his hand. Jinn? she called softly. The man was motionless and seemed to be asleep. Chapter 2239: This man is her man Chapter 2239: This man is her man Chapter 2239 This man is her man He Xinyue smiled, closed the door with her backhand, and walked closer to him with a gentle step. The man''s smell of alcohol was stronger, and he was obviously drunk. Putting down the bag, He Xinyue held his handsome face and called softly: "Jinn, wake up." Jinn, Im here to see you. He Xinyue lowered her voice and greedily caressed this handsome face with her fingertips. The man''s face had long lost the immaturity of youth, and was calm and restrained. He always had a masculine vor that only mature men have. It is this fascinating masculinity that attracts He Xinyue. She made no secret of her love for him. This man was her man. When the idea came to her mind, she immediately acted on it. "Jinn, why do you drink so much wine?" He Xinyue lowered her head, pressed her cheek against his, and rubbed it intimately. After muttering for a long time, He Xinyue struggled to lift Gu Jinn up and staggered him to the bed. His heavy body carried her thin body down with him. Ah whispered. He Xinyuey on his chest, raised her eyes, and met the man''s blurred eyes. He seemed to be awake, but he held her waist tightly with his arms and murmured in a low voice: "Are you back?" He Xinyue was stunned for several seconds before she realized that he had recognized the wrong person. Although she was dissatisfied, she couldn''t argue with a drunk person. She responded vaguely, "Yes, I''m back." Gu Jinn held her face and kissed her. "Well..." He Xinyue blinked and then hugged him sweetly. The phone rang. He Xinyue took the time to get his phone, looked at the number, and then looked at the man who was already asleep. She picked up the phone. President, the youngdy has been found. She, Mrs. Zhao and Miss Zhile are here... Who are you talking about? He Xinyue asked coolly. Young Madam? Is she the second-married woman? When the subordinate heard the voice of a strange woman, he immediately asked: "Who are you? Where is the president?" Of course I am Jing Lans girlfriend. Let me ask you, is the youngdy you mentioned just now Zhao Qiuxu? The subordinates were silent. He Xinyue sneered, the me of jealousy in her heart kept burning, getting stronger and stronger: "Where are they?" The subordinate reported a list of addresses, and He Xinyue wrote them down silently, and then said: "You all are back, there is no need to look for it. If the woman wants to leave, just let her go far away." Miss, you cannot represent the president. We only listen to the president. Okay, let you listen. He Xinyue shook Gu Jinn twice, then patted his face with one hand, "Jinn, Jinn, please talk." Gu Jinn, who seemed to be awake but not awake, reached out and hugged her, "Huh?" Tell them to listen to me. Okay, Ill listen to you. He Xinyue said proudly to the subordinate on the other end of the phone: "Did you hear that?" Yes, I understand. After hanging up the phone, He Xinyue was still worried. She waited for Gu Jinn to fall asleep, then broke away his hands from around his waist and left quietly. She remembered the address mentioned by her subordinate. Just in case, in case the womanes back again, it is necessary for her to make a trip in person. Madam, we have found Miss Zhaos address. At the Gu family manor, the bodyguard said solemnly to Mrs. Gu. Okay, give me the address. Mrs. Gu, who got the address, notified Gu Changning immediately, and Gu Changning immediately set off for Zhao Qiuxu''s location. Chapter 2240: Im not here to take you back, dont worry Chapter 2240: I''m not here to take you back, don''t worry Chapter 2240 Im not here to take you back, dont worry In a city hundreds of kilometers away from the imperial capital, in a remote small town in the city, Zhao Qiuxu, Mrs. Zhao and Zhile lived in a hotel. Zhao Qiuxu, who was temporarily settled in the hotel, knew nothing about everything in the imperial capital. But one thing, she was sure that Gu Jinn would not let her go so easily. She had to find a way to leavepletely before he found her. Zhile is confused about everything and has inexplicable fear. Holding Zhao Qiuxu in his arms and burying his head in her arms, Zhile asked dully: "Mom, when will we go home?" Zhile, would you like mom to take you and grandma to travel around the world? Zhao Qiuxu lowered his head and touched her head gently. It is unavoidable to live in such an environment. After waiting for a while, she will take her away. Zhile nodded confusedly and asked, "Mom, when will we go home?" Do you really want to go home? Zhile wants to go to school Mrs. Zhao couldn''t listen anymore. She leaned over and said, "Zhile,e and hold me." Zhi Le was in a low mood. Mrs. Zhao nned to take her out to get some fresh air. Staying in this room was not an option. Mom, where are you taking Zhile? Zhao Qiuxu asked anxiously when she saw Mrs. Zhao walking out the door. As soon as you lift the quilt, you subconsciously want to follow him. "Xuxu." Mrs. Zhao turned around and called her, "If you don''t feel well, just lie down and have a good rest. I saw that Zhile was also bored, so I took her out to get some air. Don''t worry, I''m sensible and won''t leave. Its too far, just take a walk around here and Ill be back soon. Zhao Qiuxu looked worried, but still worried, "I''ll go with you." No need, the security here is very good, nothing will happen. Mrs. Zhao left the hotel with Zhile in her arms and took a walk nearby. Several ck cars slowly stopped in front of the hotel. The bodyguard said to Gu Changning, "Miss, this is it." Gu Changning looked at the hotel in front of him and then at the surrounding environment. His brows wrinkled unconsciously. They live here? She couldn''t imagine how Zhao Qiuxu would choose to live in such a ce. After getting out of the car, the group went directly to the door of Zhao Qiuxu''s room. alumni Soon, Zhao Qiuxu''s voice sounded in the room. "Didn''t you say you were going for a walk? Why did youe back so soon..." Opening the door, Zhao Qiuxu stiffened when she saw the person standing in front of her. "Xuxu, don''t you invite me toe in and sit down?" Gu Changning looked past her into the room with a smile on his face. There was not enough lighting, the room seemed dim, the air seemed to be poorly circted, and the air was slightly turbid. Standing at the door, Gu Changning felt a little ufortable, but she didn''t show it too much. She just looked at Zhao Qiuxu distressedly, "Xuxu?" I dont know if it was due to physical difort. Zhao Qiuxus face was pale and bloodless. He was only wearing thin clothes. He stood in front of her, holding the doorknobs hand and never let go. He had no intention of letting her in, nor did he mean to open his mouth. With a sigh, Gu Changning hugged her and said, "Xuxu, Sister Changning is not here to take you back, don''t worry." Until this moment, Zhao Qiuxu''s stiff body slowly rxed. She lowered her eyes and spoke with difficulty, "Sister Changning,e in." Sit down on the sofa. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2241: Separated for two years Chapter 2241: Separated for two years Chapter 2241 Two years of separation Gu Changning didn''t make any detours and went straight to the point, "Xuxu, I''m here to ask you, what are your ns now?" I want a divorce. Zhao Qiuxu lowered his head, his tone was calm and without any waves. It seems that this idea has been running through my mind for thousands of times, and it can be blurted out without thinking. To be honest, Gu Changning almost watched her and Gu Jinn go all the way. During the eight years she pursued him, even her sister was moved. He once hoped that she could be his sister-inw and the daughter-inw of the Gu family. Who would have known that fate ys tricks on people and so many things have happened. After going round and round, Gu Jinn still used despicable means to threaten her into getting married. But it seems that getting married is not a good thing for her. After getting married, she looked haggard, and now she even ran away overnight. Hide away in such a small town and live in a hotel like this that she would never step foot into in the first ce. Married life has smoothed all her edges and corners, and now she is lifeless. Like an old man in his twilight years, he has no hope for the future and can only wait for the judgment of fate. "Xu Xu, can you really not live anymore?" Gu Changning knew that even though she was acting like a lobbyist by saying this, she still couldn''t bear to watch them divorce like this. What does divorce mean? means... From now on, the two of them will really go their separate ways, and there will never be any intersection in this life. Sister Changning, I just want a divorce. These simple words seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, weighing heavily on Gu Changning''s heart. Thinking of the purpose of her trip, she sighed inaudibly, "Okay, I can help you escape. For now, as long as Jinn doesn''t sign or nod, the marriage will not be divorced for the time being. We can only live apart for two years. File awsuit with the court for divorce. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes were dull for a moment, and he understood that what she said was true. It might not be that easy to get Gu Jinn to sign for divorce. The only way to go is to live apart for two years and then file for divorce. "good." After a long time, Zhao Qiuxu finally nodded. Mrs. Zhao was holding Zhile in her arms. When she arrived at the door of the hotel, she saw several ck luxury cars with imperial license tes parked at the door. She was immediately shocked. Hurrying forward, he was about to enter the hotel when he was stopped by a woman. "Excuse me, is this..." Before He Xinyue could finish asking, his eyes were fixed on Mrs. Zhao''s face, and then slowly moved to Zhi Le''s face. She sneered, "Are you Zhao Qiuxu''s mother?" "I am, who are you?" Mrs. Zhao expressed confusion about the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her. Judging from her clothes, she is either rich or noble. How could she end up in such a ce? But...why does this face look familiar? Mrs. Zhao couldn''t remember where she had seen this face for a moment. He Xinyue pushed down the scarf around her neck, revealing her pointed chin. Her red lips curled up slightly, "I''m He Xinyue." He Xinyue The apple of the eye of the He family. Mrs. Zhao remembered that this woman was captured by reporters and was Gu Jinn''s new love! Why did shee here? Could it be that... Gu Jinn has arrived? Aware of this possibility, Mrs. Zhao no longer bothered to talk to He Xinyue, and ran around her to let the hotel run away. Stop! How could He Xinyue just let her run away? She grabbed one of her arms tightly with both hands and pulled her back. Chapter 2242: Im his girlfriend Chapter 2242: I''m his girlfriend Chapter 2242 I am his girlfriend Mrs. Zhao was holding Zhile in her arms. She pulled her hard, staggering and almost falling. She hugged Zhile tightly. Zhile felt uneasy and cried in fear, "Grandma..." Its okay to be happy, dont be afraid. As soon as Zhi Le cried, He Xinyue became even more agitated, "Shut up, you bastard! Stop crying!" The word "oil bottle" is undoubtedly a huge insult. Mrs. Zhao was furious on the spot and started to argue with her, "How did you say that? Take those three words back!" Otherwise, don''t me me for not giving you face." "you" "Woooo...Grandma, don''t fight." Zhile tightly grasped Mrs. Zhao''s skirt with her little hands and started sobbing. Mrs. Zhao felt very distressed and coaxed her in a low voice, "Don''t cry Zhile, grandma is fine." After all, she was still worried about Zhao Qiuxu, so Mrs. Zhao unexpectedly threw away He Xinyue, hugged Zhile and ran upstairs. He Xinyue was thrown away and fell to the ground in a panic. By the time she got up, Mrs. Zhao had already run away. She didn''t care about her image and chased after him angrily, "Stop! Don''t run!" There were messy footsteps in the corridor. The bodyguard standing at the door of the room looked over following the sound. Mrs. Zhao. The bodyguard nodded slightly. Mrs. Zhao held Zhile, who was crying, and ran into the room anxiously, "Xu Xu, Xu Xu, are you okay?" Gu Changning looked up and saw an anxious Mrs. Zhao. She stood up and said with a smile: "Auntie, long time no see." Looking around, Mrs. Zhao secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she didn''t see Gu Jinn. Handing Zhile in her arms to Zhao Qiuxu, she stiffly twitched the corners of her lips and said, "It turns out to be Changning. Long time no see." Dont run! An arrogant and domineering voice came from the corridor. After a while, He Xinyue chased him to the door of the room, but was quickly stopped by the bodyguard. She grabbed the bodyguard''s arm and opened it hard, "Get out of the way and let me in!" "Who are you?" Gu Changning came to the door and looked at the arrogant woman, a look of displeasure shed across his eyes. He Xinyue had done some research on Gu Jinn''s family members, and naturally understood that the person standing in front of her was the eldest daughter of the Gu family, Gu Changning, Gu Jinn''s biological sister. She let go of the bodyguard, stood up straight, straightened her messy clothes and hair, and smiled sweetly, "Sister, I am He Xinyue, I am Jinn''s girlfriend." "Girlfriend?" Gu Changning read these three words yfully, "You?" "Yes, me." He Xinyue''s smile remained unchanged, but his gaze seemed to pass over her and look towards Zhao Qiuxu behind her. Look at that yellow-faced woman, how can youpare with her? It''s better to get divorced as soon as possible, so that she doesn''t have to do it herself. "Heh, I''ve never heard Jing Lan say that he has a girlfriend like you." Gu Changning looked at her carefully, his eyes full of disdain, and he said unabashedly: "Do you know that Jing Lan is married? Do you think that she is married?" What kind of identity and how thick-skinned do you have to be able to say the word girlfriend? Dont you think you insulted the word girlfriend? " Sister, if you dont believe me, why bother insulting me like this? Chapter 2243: She came prepared Chapter 2243: She came prepared Chapter 2243 She came prepared He Xinyue pursed her lips in grievance, and said pitifully: "Besides, what is the rtionship between me and Jinn? You can ask Jinn for confirmation. If that doesn''t work, you can also ask me, why... why do I have to be so weird? What about talking?" Gu Changning frowned, disgust was spreading, "Evidence, what evidence do you have?" This is what He Xinyue was waiting for. She lowered her head and began to rummage through her bag, took out her phone, clicked on a few photos, and handed them to Gu Changning, "Sister, if you don''t believe that I am Jinn''s girlfriend, then you won''t think that these photos are a threat from me. Was it taken by Jing Lan?" In the photo, the background is the double bed in the master bedroom of Xingyue Lake, and the two are kissing. Judging from the naked arms outside the quilt, the two of them should be naked. Gu Changning frowned fiercely. She thought she was just a woman who liked Gu Jinn. She imed that she was Gu Jinn''s girlfriend, and she just wanted to instigate a rtionship between them. Unexpectedly...she came prepared. Sister, if these photos are not enough to convince you, then you might as well think about it, how do I know Miss Zhao is here? He Xinyue still smiled sweetly, her smile was sweet and youthful. She tilted her head slightly, "Jinn said, leave these matters to me. Of course, even Miss Zhao''s stay will be decided by me. . Her volume was neither too loud nor too low, just enough for both Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao in the room to hear her. Gu Changning felt that the problem was a bit tricky, "Really? I''ll call Jing Lan to confirm." Whether the truth is what she said, Gu Jinn still needs to admit it personally. He Xinyue felt vaguely uneasy. If she called Gu Jinn, she would be exposed. Just when she was anxiously thinking about how to stop Gu Changning, Zhao Qiuxu said, "Sister Changning." "Xuxu?" Gu Changning didn''t show the photo to Zhao Qiuxu. She didn''t dare. Not to mention her, even her sister had to think that way when she saw such a photo. Let alone her wife. The phone was returned to He Xinyue, and she turned around to go in. He Xinyue was unwilling to give in and followed her into the room. "Why did youe in?" Gu Changning subconsciously wanted to drive people away, and just as he was about to call the bodyguards, He Xinyue curled her lips in grievance, "Sister, Jinn asked me toe over to deal with his ex-wife''s affairs. Of course I have to handle the matter well before I can leave, otherwise He''ll think I''m stupid." "Shut up!" Gu Changning couldn''t bear it anymore and called two bodyguards, "You guys, take her out!" Yes, Miss. The bodyguards, one on the left and the other on the right, grabbed He Xinyue and dragged him out. "etc." Zhao Qiuxu, who was holding Zhile in his arms, spoke lightly. Young Madam, what are your orders? the bodyguard asked respectfully. Zhao Qiuxu looked at He Xinyue. This was Gu Jinn''s new love. She had also seen him in the restaurantst time. Not only that, it was also in the newspapers, and she was Gu Jinns new love. "Miss Zhao, please let them go quickly. It''s time to resolve the matter between you and Jinn." He Xinyue said weakly, like an innocent girl who is harmless to humans and animals. Blinking her big watery eyes, she looked at Zhao Qiuxu pitifully. In terms of age, Zhao Qiuxu is several years older than her, but in terms of mental age, Zhao Qiuxu is probably more than ten years older than her. Her heart has already gone through vicissitudes of life. Chapter 2244: We get together and part ways easily Chapter 2244: We get together and part ways easily Chapter 2244 We get together easily "Show me the photo." Zhao Qiuxu said calmly with a calm gaze. He Xinyue didn''t know whether it was because she should be so gentle or because she was weak. She didn''t want to go into details. She shook off the bodyguard, took out her mobile phone, clicked on the photo and handed it to her. Zhao Qiuxu held Zhile in one hand and took the phone with the other. She looked at it expressionlessly, and suddenly, she asked softly, "Can you send me the photo?" "What do you want to do?" Evidence of divorce. Evidence of divorce? He Xinyue seemed to have heard some exciting news. She nodded quickly, "Okay, add us on WeChat and I will send you the photo." Zhao Qiuxu nodded. She rarely uses WeChat and rarely posts to two Moments in a year. After adding He Xinyue, a message alert sounded soon after. Three photos in a row were sent to her mobile phone. She thanked her softly. Gu Changning watched all this happen but was unable to stop it. Put away the phone, Zhile raised his hand and touched her face. His eyes were red from crying, and Zhile was like a little rabbit,forting her in her own way. Zhao Qiuxu smiled slightly, lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek, "Mom is fine." Mom. Zhile hugged her neck tightly, clinging to her affectionately. Gu Changning grabbed He Xinyue who was about to step forward with one hand and lowered his voice to warn, "This is not the ce for you to cause trouble. Leave immediately." He Xinyue looked aggrieved, "Sister, I just want to talk to Miss Zhao. Can you stop being so defensive about me?" I dont think you have anything to talk about with Xu Xu. "But we all have amon topic, and that is Jinn." He Xinyue quickly turned his attention to Zhao Qiuxu, "Miss Zhao, don''t you want to talk about how to deal with the matter between you and Jinn?" Mrs. Zhao took a step forward and said angrily, "Little girl, if you have time to make noise here, you might as well go and persuade Gu Jinn so that he can divorce the marriage happily like a man." "Auntie, I don''t understand what you mean." He Xinyue turned her head and looked at Gu Changning, "Sister, do you understand?" Gu Changning pursed his lips and red at her displeasedly. Mrs. Zhao wanted to say a few more words, but Zhao Qiuxu stopped her. She slowly shook her head, signaling her not to be impulsive. Since you are already Gu Jinns girlfriend, please advise him not to cling to me so that we can get together and part ways. "You mean...Jinn refuses to divorce?" He Xinyue thought it was ridiculous. How could Jinn be reluctant to divorce? This woman, even at this time, is still trying to win the game. Does she think her lies will not be exposed? Or does she think that saying this will increase her worth? Zhao Qiuxu''s face was expressionless, "Did Gu Jinn send you to deal with it from time to time? Did he tell you how to deal with it?" He...he said to let me figure it out myself and do as I please. "In that case, it''s better to do it sooner rather thanter. I''m going to prepare a divorce agreement now. You can let Gu Jinn sign it." He Xinyue had a guilty conscience after all. If she took the divorce agreement back now and Gu Jinn found out, he would definitely be angry. Besides, he will also know what she did to him while he was drunk. No, she couldn''t make Gu Jinn angry at this time. Dont even let yourself be exposed. Once Gu Jinn knew what she had done, it would be difficult to stay close to him, let alone be with him. Chapter 2245: What happened to my baby? Chapter 2245: What happened to my baby? Chapter 2245 What happened to my baby? He Xinyue turned her head and looked at Gu Changning who said nothing, "Sister, why don''t you handle it? Although Jinn said that I would like it, but I don''t have enough social experience and don''t know how to deal with such a matter. Is it better for you, sister?" bring it on." "I''lle, are you sure?" Gu Changning raised his lips and smiled, staring at her as if he could see into people''s hearts. Seeing that He Xinyue felt guilty, she forced herself to calm down and nodded her head obediently, "Well, sister, you can handle it." Well, Xu Xu, lets go back to the imperial capital together. Since Jinn wants a divorce, we should divorce him in person. As soon as Gu Changning finished speaking, He Xinyue was the first to react. She subconsciously wanted to overturn the proposal. But She looked at Zhao Qiuxu calmly, hoping that she would refuse. Only if she refused, Gu Changning would not persist. It would seem too wrong if she came forward. From her point of view, she should be the most in favor of divorce as soon as possible, so she has no reason to stop it. Mom, are you going back? Zhile asked softly. Those red and swollen eyes showed her grievance. Zhao Qiuxu held her hand and tightened it a little more. She nodded slowly, "Okay, let''s go back." After all, the imperial capital is also her home. There is no reason for her to wander around and she cannot return to her home. A smooth divorce is certainly the best. After all, Zhile still has to go to school. She can''t dy Zhile''s studies because of her own affairs. This would be too selfish. As a mother, she was a failure. Hearing these words, the smile on He Xinyue''s face suddenly stiffened. She agreed? She actually agreed? This woman...this **** woman! You really can''t underestimate her. He Xinyue echoed with mixed feelings: "This is the best, sister, let''s go back quickly." A group of people left the hotel. He Xinyue asked her driver to drive over, so she naturally got into her car. Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao were in the same car as Gu Changning. On the way back, the three of them didn''t talk much. Zhile, who had cried, leaned in Zhao Qiuxu''s arms and fell into a deep sleep. He Xinyue looked at the car in front of her, wishing that there would be a car ident and Zhao Qiuxu just disappear from the world. She was unwilling to give in and picked up her mobile phone to call Mrs. He, "Mom, I got into trouble." He Xinyue has always been the apple of the eye of the He family. Her father is the mayor of the imperial city who just took office. Her family are all politicians. She has been favored by thousands of people since she was a child. Naturally, she gets whatever she wants. This time, I fell in love with Gu Jinn, no exception. If she likes it, she must get it. Whats happened to my baby? He Xinyue exined the cause and effect of the matter dully. Mrs. He frowned in displeasure, "Yueyue, do you really like that Gu Jinn? He is eight years older than you." "Mom, I just like him, and I want him to be my husband. What''s wrong with being eight years older? Only when you are a little older can you know how to love others. Unlike those rich second generations, who are not terribly naive." Mrs. He thought for a moment and said, "Send the photo to mom. Mom will go to Gu''s houseter." Mom, do you agree? Whatever my baby wants, mommy will help you get it. He Xinyue kissed her excitedly, "Mom, I love you." Gu family manor. Mrs. Gu held the emotional Qiao An in her arms and coaxed her warmly. The servant came forward and said, "Madam, the mayor''s wife is here to visit." Chapter 2246: Should Master Gu be responsible for Yueyue? Chapter 2246: Should Master Gu be responsible for Yueyue? Chapter 2246 Should Master Gu be responsible for Yueyue? Mrs. Gu was startled. She had never had any interaction with the mayor''s wife on weekdays. How could she suddenlye to visit now? Perplexed in her heart, Mrs. Gu still asked someone to invite her in. "Mrs. Gu, I take the liberty toe here to disturb you. I hope you don''t mind." Mrs. He walked forward with a smile. When she saw Qiao An in Mrs. Gu''s arms, she praised: "This must be Mrs. Gu''s." My grandson, hes so handsome. The mayors wife is soplimentary, please sit down. Mrs. Gu didn''t understand her purpose, so she had to be polite and asked her to sit down. After Mrs. He sat down, she took off her fur coat and wore an improved cheongsam that outlined her figure. She was dignified and had an elegant charm. After a brief exchange of greetings, Mrs. He brought the topic to Gu Jinn, "I heard that Mr. Gu is nning to divorce recently?" It is said that? Who do you want to listen to? Mrs. Gu''s face darkened slightly, but she still kept her smile unchanged, "I wonder who Mrs. He heard this from? My son and my daughter-inw have always had a good rtionship. Divorce is pure nonsense." Mrs. He sneered contemptuously in her heart. She picked up the teacup, took a sip of tea, and then said softly: "Mrs. Gu ising with me, so there is no need to see anyone outside. I guess Mrs. Gu doesn''t know yet, but my daughter is already with Master Gu. But at present, Master Gu is still a married man, so naturally I will not let my daughter be criticized." "What do you mean?" Mrs. Gu handed Qiao An in her arms to the servant and asked the servant to carry him upstairs first. Mrs. He took out her phone slowly and said, "Mrs. Gu, take a look at these photos first." Taken the phone with hesitation, and the moment she saw the photo, Mrs. Gu gasped. Gu Jinn, how dare he! Her chest was rising and falling with anger, Mrs. Gu suppressed her anger, "So, the woman in the photo is Mrs. He''s daughter?" "She''s my precious daughter." Mrs. He took back the phone and said gently: "My Yueyue has always been a very well-behaved girl. She is very simple and has no rtionship experience. Unexpectedly, she was deceived by Master Gu. Since Mrs. Gu, you have also seen the photo, why don''t we just talk about how to deal with it next." Mrs. Gu finally understood that she was proposing divorce and taking photos. She just wanted the mistress to take over and force her into the pce! Even if she knew that Zhao Qiuxu didn''t like Gu Jinn, after all, she was still the daughter-inw of her Gu family, so how could she be bullied to the point of being bullied. Mrs. Gu asked expressionlessly, "So how does Mrs. He want to solve it?" I have a suggestion, Mrs. Gu, why dont you listen to it? "Please say." Mrs. Heughed softly and said, "Our He family is a traditional family after all. Yueyue is pure in nature. Since Young Master Gu has taken her body, should the Gu family give an exnation to our He family? Should Young Master Gu give an exnation? Are you responsible for Yueyue?" The servants on the side were simply stunned. Who doesnt know how much fun Mr. Gu had in those early years? He could count the number of women he had on his hands, and changing women was as easy as changing clothes. There is really no one who dares toe to the door tantly and hold Young Master Gu responsible. Besides, if you know that someone else has a family, but you still try to help others, what qualifications do you have to hold others ountable? It would be great if you dontbel her as a mistress! How dare you mor to be responsible, how shameless! So Mrs. Hes intention is to let Jinn get divorced as soon as possible. I wish all the little fairies a happy Mid-Autumn Festival~Start updating~If you have a monthly ticket, please remember to vote~ Chapter 2247: The Gu family must give you an explanation Chapter 2247: The Gu family must give you an exnation Chapter 2247 The Gu family must give you an exnation Then marry your daughter. If I understand you correctly, is that what you mean? Mrs. Gu''s lips curled up slightly, looking at the confident Mrs. He with a half-smile but not a smile. She sneered in her heart. Is she worthy? Mrs. He''s eyes shed and her tone was gentle: "Mrs. Gu can think so, and I am naturally happy to see it happen." What a joy to see! Mrs. Gu snorted coldly, and her eyes suddenly turned cold, "Mrs. He, are you kidding me? Mrs. He may not be clear about my son and daughter-inw just after she arrived in the imperial capital. Anyone with dignity in the emperor will understand that my son and daughter-inw are The emotional entanglement of my daughter-inw. Now, with great difficulty, my son has married his daughter-inw back home. Are you nning to force your daughter into a mistress?" At first, Mrs. He was unsure of Mrs. Gus attitude. Looking at her friendly manner, I thought she was agreeing. After all, the Zhao family has changed owners now and is basically the property of the Gu family. And Zhao Qiuxu is no longer the daughter of the Zhao family, a real estate tycoon. Just a down-and-out daughter, how can shepare with the apple of the He family''s eye? Unexpectedly, Mrs. Gu would change her face as soon as she said she would, and insult He Xinyue in front of so many servants. Mrs. He couldn''t swallow this breath, "Mrs. Gu is really good at shirking responsibility. If Gu Jinn hadn''t taken the initiative, my daughter would have been able to **** him." What?" "Don''t say it so harshly. The mistress is the mistress. My Gu family has a strict lintel. Not just anyone with bad character can enter." Mrs. Gu stood up and looked down at Mrs. He who was trying to keep herposure. "To say the least, my son is out having fun, and your daughter is also an adult. As adults, you dare to ask for anything that you and I want. Responsible? Is this how Mrs. He teaches her children? " "Mrs. Gu said that, does that mean you don''t agree?" Mrs. He stood up slowly, "Okay, I will convey your words to my husband exactly as they are. If things get serious by then, Mrs. Gu, don''t me me for not knowing how to behave. . "Please." Mrs. Gu turned around angrily without even looking at her, "Send the guest off!" "Yes, madam." The servant stepped forward and said expressionlessly: "Mrs. He, please." Mrs. He smiled coldly, turned and left. Disbanded on bad terms. Getting into the car, the driver looked at Mrs. He''s face and knew that the negotiation was not going well. Madam, doesnt Mrs. Gu agree? Heh, you are putting on airs in front of me. I want to see how she bows to me in the end! Since ancient times, it seems to be a truth that the people do not fight with officials. Now, Mrs. Gu seems to have offended Mrs. He, and she will not let it go so easily. This matter is not over yet. After returning to the imperial capital, He Xinyue received a call from Mrs. He. She asked happily: "Mom, are everything settled?" Compared with her voice full of joy, Mrs. He''s voice was much calmer, "Yueyue, Mrs. Gu didn''t agree and even humiliated you. Don''t worry, your father and grandfather already know about this. The Gu family must give you an exnation." "Didn''t we reach an agreement?" He Xinyue seemed to have been drained of all her strength and leaned heavily on the back of the chair, her face gradually turning pale. If there is no agreement, won''t she be exposed in front of Gu Jinnter? No, this wont work Mom, what should I do? Mrs. Heforted her softly: "Yueyue, you go home first. If anything happens, your father and grandfather will solve it." Chapter 2248: Dont listen to other peoples nonsense Chapter 2248: Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense Chapter 2248 Dont listen to other peoples nonsense go home. Yes, she should go home first. She cannot appear in front of Gu Jinn, otherwise everything she does will be exposed in front of his eyes. Turn around, dont go to Xingyue Lake, go home immediately. He Xinyue didnt even hang up the phone, so she excitedly asked the driver to turn around. The sharp voice was like scratching on ss, extremely harsh. The driver nodded immediately, "Yes, Miss." The bodyguard looked at the rearview mirror and noticed that the car following him had turned around and left quickly, "Miss, He Xinyue has turned around and left." "Leaved?" Gu Changning chuckled yfully, "Are you feeling guilty?" Miss, do you want to bring her back? If we catch up now, we can still intercept him. No need, Jinn will take care of it. In the end, it was him who caused the matter and it must be handled by him personally. Gu Changning lowered his head and sent a text message to Gu Jinn. All the causes and consequences were exined concisely and concisely in just a few sentences. At Xingyue Lake Vi, Gu Jinn sat up and held his head with one hand, feeling a splitting headache. He lifted the quilt, staggered to the bathroom, took off his loose shirt, took out his belt, and took off his trousers. I took a shower in the bathroom, walked out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe, and wiped my wet hair with a towel in one hand. The phone ced on the coffee table vibrated, and a text message alert sounded. He leaned over, picked up the phone, nced at the content of the text message, and his expression changed suddenly. The towel used to wipe his hair was instantly clenched into a ball and thrown to the ground. He changed into clean home clothes and hurried downstairs. Master, are you awake? Just as the servant was about to ask him if he wanted to eat something, he was frightened by the gloomy look on his face. Who has been here? The servants looked at each other, and Gu Jinn became furious, "Are you all mute? Say it!" The servants shivered and lowered their heads, "Master, you...your new love is here." "New love?" Thats it...thats the new love in the newspaper. It is indeed her, He Xinyue! You are so courageous that you dare toe to Xingyue Lake. Did he underestimate her courage or her ambition? Gu Jinn kicked the coffee table, pointed at one of the servants, and slowly passed the other servants, "Are you all trash? What kind of messy people are allowed in?" "Master, we...we have no choice but to do so. The woman said..." "Shut up!" Gu Jinn held his forehead with one hand and closed his eyes forcefully, "Pack your bags and get out of here, now!" "Master, please calm down. We know we were wrong. We were really wrong. Please give us another chance..." The servants kept bowing and begging. Gu Jinn spends a lot of money, and his sry as a servant is very considerable, and his benefits and benefits are also very good. The servants were naturally reluctant to lose their job like this. A bodyguard walked in quickly, "Master, madam is here." As soon as he finished speaking, Mrs. Gu walked in with angry steps. Mom, why are you here? Gu Jinn is two years old and the matter has not been resolved yet, why is she here? Mrs. Gu looked at him coldly with an angry face: "If I didn''te, I wouldn''t know what good things you have done!" "Mom, that''s all a misunderstanding. Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense." Nonsense? Were you the one kissing someone else on the bed? Gu Changning mentioned this in his text message, but he didn''t see the photo. Chapter 2249: What did you do to me while I was drunk? Chapter 2249: What did you do to me while I was drunk? Chapter 2249 What did you do to me while I was drunk? Gu Jinn couldn''t defend himself at will, "Mom, calm down first." His handsome face was gloomy, he called his bodyguards, his eyes were full of anger, and he gave a few instructions in a low voice. Yes, Master. An hourter, Gu Changning took Zhao Qiuxu, Mrs. Zhao and Zhile to Xingyue Lake. Gu Jinn hurried out and saw Zhao Qiuxuing in with Zhile in his arms. A word stuck in his throat, making him unable to say it out. cold. She looked at him with eyes that contained no extra emotion except coldness. He didn''t know how to exin it, but at least for now, he had no way to defend himself. She has seen the photo, but he has not... Zhile looked at him timidly. Gu Jinn reached out his hand and wanted to give her a hug, "Zhile, uncle, give her a hug." Zhao Qiuxu hugged Zhile tightly and walked past him back to the living room. Zhao Qiuxu was slightly surprised to see Mrs. Gu who shouldn''t be here. She was silent for a moment and then said: "Auntie." Mrs. Gu smiled and nodded, "Sit down, Xu Xu." Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Zhao looked at each other. Ever since the incident in the hotel, the Zhao family and the Gu family had cut off contact. Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Gu have never seen each other since that time. Now that I have seen it in Xingyue Lake, I feel very sad. After a brief exchange of greetings, everyone took their seats. Within ten minutes of sitting down, the bodyguard came in with two people. He Xinyue has been pampered and pampered since she was a child. When has she ever suffered such a crime? She was pressed in by bodyguards and cursed angrily along the way: "Youckeys, let me go quickly, you''re hurting me!" "Nonsense! Do you even know who I am?" Mrs. He''s hair was disheveled, her dignity was gone, and her face was particrly vivid with anger. Mrs. Gu raised her eyebrows and looked sideways at Gu Jinn, "What did you do?" Gu Jinn acquiesced. Master, were here. The bodyguard said respectfully. Gu Jinn nodded lightly, his eyes locked on He Xinyue coldly, "Tell me, what did you do to me while I was drunk?" He naturally knew what He Xinyue had done, and he wanted He Xinyue to say it in person and in front of everyone. "Jinn..." He Xinyue returned to her pitiful appearance, her youthful and energetic face covered with cogen. Biting her wet lips slightly, the tears in her eyes had already gathered and were about to burst out. That "Jinn" sound was even more aggrieved, her voice was like a cat''s, with the slightest hint of sobs. If he were an ordinary person, he would probably be sympathetic to her, but Gu Jinn was furious now. Seeing her like this, and thinking of the things she did behind his back, he wanted to crush her into pieces. "exin!" He Xinyue and Mrs. He were frightened by this anger. He Xinyue''s tears fell down patteringly, and she bit her lip, looking extremely aggrieved, but remained silent. Mrs. He was heartbroken. She blocked He Xinyue with a quick step and said, "Gu Jinn, as long as you are a man, you dare to do what you want. Why, you want Yue Yue''s body, but now you want to confuse right and wrong?" What did you say, say it again. Mrs. He smiled coldly, "This is how Mrs. Gu teaches her children. Do you dare to do it?" Mrs. Gu frowned and said, "Jinn." "Mom, I''m taking care of it." Gu Jinnforted softly. He slowly turned his head and looked at He Xinyue who was hiding behind Mrs. He. Chapter 2250: Congratulations, your success made me make an exception Chapter 2250: Congrattions, your sess made me make an exception Chapter 2250 Congrattions, your sess makes me make an exception He Xinyue, Ill give you another chance to tell you clearly what you have done behind my back. The suspicious eyes of everyone present fell on her invariably. In the end, he was unwilling to give up. He Xinyue choked up and spoke out, trying to win back the situation for himself: "You have been in a bad mood recently. I came to see you. As soon as I arrived in your bedroom, who knew you would hug me and ask me not to Go. Kiss me, and... and..." He Xinyue blushed and stopped talking shyly. So what, it really leaves people with infinite reverie. Tell me clearly what happened to you. "Jinn, you..." He Xinyue stamped her foot and said angrily: "You know." I dont know, please tell me clearly! The man growled coldly, without any emotion at all, but more with disgust and disgust for her. He Xinyue''s face turned pale, she bit her lip, and said shyly: "You...you had **** with me. That was my first time." "First time?" Gu Jinn pulled his lips and chuckled, "So, were you a virgin before?" "You know, our family has always been very traditional. A girl''s innocence should be left to her husband." He Xinyue opened her ck and white eyes wide and looked at him pitifully. Gu Jinn nodded thoughtfully, "Did you take a photo?" "Um." "show me." His suddenly softened attitude made He Xinyue happy. She obediently took out her phone, opened the photo album and handed it to him. Gu Jinn took a few nces and realized that it was indeed him, but who knew what was going on under the quilt? Tell me, apart from these, what else have you done? Gu Jinn looked at these photos repeatedly and asked with a half-smile. He Xinyue pressed her body tightly against Mrs. He, trying to find some strength, "I, I answered your call and knew that you sent someone to look for Miss Zhao. You were already asleep at that time, and I was afraid of disturbing you, so I decided to do it for you. Go and see Miss Zhao in person." "Really? That''s not what you said in front of Xu Xu." At that time, Gu Changning was also present in the hotel. She was extremely wanton, and kept saying that Jinn would be left to me to handle it as I pleased. "I can testify." Gu Changning, who was watching the show, said calmly. He Xinyue didn''t know what to do for a moment. She looked at Mrs. He aggrievedly, and Mrs. He told her not to worry, "Master Gu, the key points of the matter have been rified. As for the other things, they are not within the scope of our discussion. .Now, is it time to have a good talk about you and Yueyue?" "Mrs. He, you have no ce to speak here." Gu Jinn sneered contemptuously, "Don''t try to force this shameless thing on me." Gu Jinn, youre going too far! Mrs. He was so angry that she was shaking all over. She had never been insulted like this before. Gu Jinn really had the ability to make people angry to death. He Xinyue''s tears kept falling like broken beads, "Jinn, that''s not what you said to me in bed. Do you still want to maintain your marriage to her? Didn''t you say you''ve had enough? Well, didnt you say that she is like a dead fish in bed, without any interest? Snapped! A crisp soundpletely ended He Xinyue''s questioning. Gu Jinn waved his hand and said, "I don''t hit women. Congrattions. You seeded in making me make an exception." He Xinyue covered her swollen face and burst into tears. Gu Jinn turned his head and looked at Zhao Qiuxu, who remained silent. Chapter 2251: You were beaten silly and you still won’t leave? Chapter 2251: You were beaten silly and you still wont leave? Chapter 2251: You were beaten stupid and you still dont want to leave? She lowered her eyes and looked at Zhile, wondering what she was thinking. Honestly speaking, Gu Jinn was not sure whether she would believe him or not. Still believe He Xinyues words. But what needs to be done, he must do. "Xuxu,e with me." Gu Jinn stretched out his hand, trying to hold her. Zhile, who was timidly hiding in Zhao Qiuxu''s arms, suddenly raised his head, raised his little hand and pped his hand away, "Don''t hurt mom." That small palm hits the hand, just like a kitten scratching an itch, it doesn''t hurt. But Zhile''s eyes made Gu Jinn feel hurt. Is it in her heart that he will only hurt her mother? Zhile, uncle just wants your mother toe upstairs. No. Zhile hugged Zhao Qiuxu tightly and refused to leave her for a second. Gu Jinn had no choice but to sigh inaudibly before he exined, "Xu Xu, I was drunk and probably mistaken her for you. One thing I can guarantee is that I definitely did not have **** with her. As for why she would I chased him and talked nonsense, but I didnt instruct him. After a pause, he added: "Also, thest time she and I appeared on the news, we lived in our own rooms that night and had nothing to do with each other. I handled official business in the room all night, and the bodyguard also In my room, I can testify." Mrs. Zhao was not in the mood to support him in saying this. She only cared about one important point, "Xuxu just wants a divorce. How do you want to sign the divorce?" Auntie, its impossible for me to get a divorce, you know that. Mrs. Zhao closed her eyes, "Are you going to force her to death?" Gu Jinn''s pupils tightened, the word death was too heavy. It was so heavy that he couldn''t bear it, and the suffocating feeling came like a tide. He pursed his thin lips and looked at Gu Changning, hoping she could say a few words. Gu Changning looked away and pretended not to see anything. Prepare a car and go to the hospital. Gu Jinn grabbed Zhao Qiuxu''s wrist with one hand and pulled her out, "Whether you believe it or not,e with me." Let go! Zhao Qiuxu struggled. Since Zhilue was still in her arms, she did not dare to move too much for fear of hurting Zhilue. Gu Jinn knew this precisely, so he dared to hold her in his arms and walk out without restraint. After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and looked sideways at He Xinyue, "You were beaten silly, why don''t you leave?" "Why are you going to the hospital?" He Xinyue said nkly, "I can just put ice on my face and it will be fine." "Huh." Gu Jinn twitched the corners of his lips contemptuously, "With your IQ, you still imitate other people''s tricks. Go home and y with dolls." As if being greatly humiliated, He Xinyue stamped her feet fiercely, "Gu Jinn, you are bullying me!" If you dont want to be carried away, just follow! After leaving the words behind, Gu Jinn took the lead to leave with Zhao Qiuxu. Gu Changning looked at Mrs. Zhao, smiled slightly and said, "Auntie, let''s go together too." Holding Mrs. Gu with one hand, Gu Changning and Mrs. Zhao also left together. Just as Mrs. He was about to say a few words to He Xinyue, the bodyguards came forward, separated the two of them unceremoniously, and took them away by force. Hospital. The smell of disinfectant prates the nose, making people feel ufortable. The corridor of the gynecology department was surrounded by bodyguards. He Xinyue was pushed to the doctor. She hugged herself in fear and cried so hard: "Gu Jinn, what do you mean?" Chapter 2252: Do you really have no feelings for me? Chapter 2252: Do you really have no feelings for me? Chapter 2252 Do you really have no feelings for me? Gu Jinn didn''t even look at her, and said to the doctor, "Let''s get started." Miss, please lie down, ***. The doctor said gently. He Xinyue shook her head violently and covered her ears with her hands, "I won''t listen...I won''t lie down, Gu Jinn, you can''t humiliate me like this!" When she saw the examination bed, she felt scared in her heart. She can''t do it! "Humiliation?" Gu Jinn took Zhile from Zhao Qiuxu''s arms, held her with one hand, and gently covered her eyes with the other hand to prevent her from seeing this scene, "If you have to say it is humiliation, then it is your own fault. I found it. He Xinyue, everything happening now is your own fault." Zhao Qiuxu frowned in displeasure. She stretched out her hand to take Zhile back into her arms. Gu Jinn''s calm eyes were like a deep pool, quiet and secretive, watching her intently. Give me the joy of knowing. Zhile is too heavy and youre tired of holding it, so Ill do it. "I said Zhile should be returned to me." Zhao Qiuxu increased her voice, her anger slowly dissipating. Gu Jinn hugged Zhile, took off the hand that covered her eyes, and asked softly: "Zhile, how about uncle holding you? We are not going anywhere, just stay with mother, okay?" Zhile looked at Zhao Qiuxu and then at Gu Jinn. She heard what Gu Jinn just said. Is mom tired? Thinking about this, Zhile nodded his head sensibly. Gu Jinn touched her head and smiled happily, "Zhile is so good, can you do me a favor?" What are you busy with? It was still a timid voice. Zhile, cover your ears. Zhile covered her ears as if she didn''t understand. Gu Jinn gave her an appreciative look, "Zhile is awesome." He Xinyue was stimted. He was so patient with a profligate person, so why did he have to humiliate her? When they had dinner together, the way he looked at her was obviously very gentle, wasn''t it? Why does it be like this? Why exactly? "Gu Jinn, ask yourself, don''t you have any feelings for me?" He Xinyue was unwilling to give in. She was younger and prettier than Zhao Qiuxu. Why was she, a second-married woman, still carrying an oil bottle? Got Gu Jinn''s liking. And she lost miserably. She is not willing to give in! Not convinced! Gu Jinn turned a deaf ear. He Xinyue suddenly rushed in front of him, raised her tearful eyes, stared at him for a moment, and forced him to answer, "It was the first time we met, the first time we had dinner. You were obviously very gentle to me and did your best to me. Gentleman, have you forgotten all these men? You also said that you like to see me smile, and you also like me to look at you intently." "Want to know the reason?" Gu Jinn didn''t want to say anything, but due to her aggressive attitude, she still nned to exin. Lest she misunderstand again. "I just want to know, do you really have no feelings for me? If not, then why do you like your gentleness, your gentlemanly demeanor, and your like my smile?" Gu Jinn buried Zhile''s head in his arms to prevent her from seeing He Xinyue''s aggressive and domineering look, "This is what you insisted on me saying. Since you want to know so much, okay, then I''ll tell you the reason." He Xinyue snorted and waited for his next words. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Monthly votes are the motivation for Dean to update~ Chapter 2253: Help, someone help me Chapter 2253: Help, someone help me Chapter 2253 Help, who will save me? Gu Jinn said sternly, "Your eyes are very simr to Xu Xu. When she pursued me, she was as young as you. She walked around me every day, as if I was the center of her world. She smiled very beautifully, and her eyes were so beautiful. Always filled with admiration..." He Xinyue couldn''t listen anymore after hearing the first sentence. She covered her ears and screamed in a broken voice: "Shut up! Stop talking!" How can this be! How could she look like Zhao Qiuxu, a second-married woman? Insult, he is insulting her! Gulu Zhile, who was buried in Gu Jinn''s arms, felt hungry in his stomach. Gu Jinn patted her back lightly with one hand, cast a cold gaze on her, and urged impatiently: "Why are you still standing there, check her out." "Okay." The doctor stepped forward and grabbed He Xinyue''s arm, asked her to lie down cooperatively, and began to examine. He Xinyue refused to give in. She tried her best to break away from the doctor and ran frantically toward the door, "Mom, save me!" Mrs. He, who was detained at the door by the bodyguards, suddenly became uneasy when she heard the miserable cry for help: "Let me go! You are so reckless. Do you know the consequences of angering me?" Mom, mom, help me The doctor signaled two nurses toe forward to help. The nurse held He Xinyue''s arms firmly and brought him back. With a swish sound, the curtain was closed. He Xinyue was pinned down on the bed. Having a premonition of what to check next, He Xinyue cried loudly: "No, help! Someonee and save me!" The doctor put on a mask and medical rubber gloves, picked up the sterilized examination equipment, and began to examine. He Xinyues little face was instantly distorted in pain: Ahit hurts Soon, the doctor stopped all actions and said, "Miss, you...haven''t had **** yet?" Having practiced medicine for more than ten years, the doctor is very familiar with this situation. She is in good health and has no other symptoms. He Xinyue shed tears of shame and anger. After the doctor came out, he immediately closed the curtain and reported the examination results to everyone. After listening to the doctor''s words, Mrs. Gu left first. Gu Changning sneered and turned to leave. Mrs. Zhao couldn''t stay any longer and walked out. Zhao Qiuxu wanted to leave, but Gu Jinn held her wrist tightly with one hand. He looked at her with a heavy look, "Xuxu, I don''t have it." Havent had a rtionship with her. Everything she told was lies. Zhao Qiuxu struggled twice and said with a cold expression, "Let me go." "Hold on." Gu Jinn looked at the doctor and asked, "Is she perfect? Can we check it out?" "Yes." The doctor sighed and began to examine her again. This time, I checked everything thoroughly. The doctor took off his mask and said, "Thisdy is indeed perfect." Gu Jinn nodded lightly. He Xinyue had alreadye out of the curtain tremblingly, looking at him with tears streaming down her face, her lips trembling, she had a lot to say, but she couldn''t say a word. He looked at He Xinyue and said coldly: "That''s your fault. You shouldn''t have used your schemes and tricks on me." He held Zhile in one hand and Zhao Qiuxu in the other, and left the examination room. Coming to the corridor, Mrs. Hes anxious cursing could be heard endlessly. The image of a nobledy has copsed. She is anxious like thousands of ordinary mothers, crazy about their children. Chapter 2254: Master, arent you worried that the young lady will be angry? Chapter 2254: Master, aren''t you worried that the youngdy will be angry? Chapter 2254 Master, arent you worried that Madam will be angry? Gu Jinn nodded gently to the bodyguard, and the bodyguard let go of Mrs. He. Mrs. He rushed to Gu Jinn in a few strides, pointed at the tip of his nose with trembling hands, "Gu Jinn, if anything goes wrong with our Yueyue family, you will pay with your life!" Country F. Hospital. Jiang Chuan looked at the man who was leaning on the hospital bed and looking at the documents, and he hesitated to speak. Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and nced at him, "What''s wrong?" Master, the youngdy called you again, are you really not going to answer it? Jiang Chuan held the mobile phone in his hand like a hot potato. The scalding temperature could burn him at any time. But... the culprit is still processing documents leisurely. Fufu made a video call again? Yes, Master. No answer. Shangguan Ling said calmly without raising his head. Jiangchuan: "" You answered so confidently, are you really not afraid that the youngdy will be angry? Besides, the youngdy is pregnant with a child now. What if she has a baby? Master, arent you worried that the youngdy will be angry? "do not worry." Shangguan Ling put down the document and stretched out his hand. Jiang Chuan immediately understood and handed over the phone: "Master, here it is." Taking the cell phone, the video call from Su Fu was still going on, with an unending attitude. Sighing helplessly, he could only lower his eyes and quietly watch her profile picture shing. This photo was taken by him while she was sleeping. She was quiet and calm, as docile as a beautiful cat. At this time, she must be furious on the other end. "Okay, you go out first." Shangguan Ling said calmly. Jiangchuan Rumeng~da~pardoned, "Yes, young master." As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly left the ward and closed the door. Onassis Castle. Su Fu held her cell phone and kept making video calls to Shangguan Ling over and over again. She didn''t believe it. He was really too busy to answer a single call. Is it that you cant answer the call, or its inconvenient to pick up the call, or you just dont want to pick up the call? Da da da. There was a sound of messy footsteps. Xuetuan was panting slightly. He ran to her bedroom, pushed the door open, and poked his little head in. "Mom, can Xuetuane in?" Su Fu, who was angry with Shangguan Ling, raised her head with a gentle expression, "Come in, honey." Xue Tuan pushed open the door, ran to the bedside, climbed onto the bed using her hands and feet, and got into Su Fu''s quilt. Mom, are you angry? Those ck and white eyes, clear and shining, were staring directly at her. Su Fu touched her face and asked depressedly: "Is Mommy acting so obvious?" Yes. Xue Tuan nodded honestly. Sighing, Su Fu touched Xue Tuans little head, Thats it. Is mom angry with dad? Su Fu pursed her lips and smiled. Instead of answering directly, she told her, "Children shouldn''t know too much about adults'' affairs." "Oh." Xuetuan, who seemed to understand, leaned into her arms, and curiously touched her belly with his little hands, "Mom, have the sisters exercised today?" Since the baby in the belly can move, not only Shangguan Ling has been curious, but even the two little guys Xue Tuan and Cizel have been particrly curious. From time to time, I have to check whether the sister in my belly is exercising. Well, not yet, why dont you wait with Xue Tuan and mommy? Chapter 2255: Have you helped dad to coax mom? Chapter 2255: Have you helped dad to coax mom? Chapter 2255 Have you helped dad to coax mom? Okay. Xuetuan pursed her lips and smiled, her eyebrows arched, and she carefully ced her ear on Su Fus belly. Tell mommy, did the sisters whisper to Xuetuan? Xue Tuans smile gradually deepened, My sister said she likes her. Su Fu made a surprised expression in response, "Really? What else?" "My sister also said..." Xue Tuan raised her head and gently touched her belly with her little hand, "My sister also said that she likes my mother." So good. Su Fu hugged Xue Tuans fragrant and soft body, lowered her head and kissed her. Downstairs, Cizer searched for a long time but couldn''t find the snow ball. He also held a model pistol in his hand, which he dismantled in half, and the Snow Man disappeared. I remember thinking around and around, "Where is the fairy sister?" Young Master Cesar, Miss Christina has already gone upstairs. The housekeeper reminded him with a smile. Csar put down the model pistol in his hand and snorted angrily, "Sister Fairy is a bad guy. You didn''t tell Csar when you went upstairs." After saying that, he rushed upstairs with all his strength. A small whirlwind rushed into Su Fu''s bedroom, "Fu Fu, is the fairy sister here?" Soph raised her head and saw Csars bulging cheeks. She didnt know whether tough or cry, Csar, whats wrong? Csar kept looking at the snow ball, and his voice was full of usations, "Sister Fairy, you haven''t told Csar how to dismantle it next, why did youe to find Fufu?" Xuetuan pursed her small mouth and said nothing. Seeing this, Cesar crawled onto the bed and got next to Su Fu. Before she even got close to Su Fu, she was blocked by Xue Tuan with her hand. Baby Cesar looked aggrieved and said, "Sister Fairy..." "Mom has a sister in her belly, so you can''t bump into her." Xue Tuan told him seriously with a cold face. Csar feels wronged and angry. The fairy sister doesnt love him anymore. The fairy sister is not like this usually! Xi, Csar didnt want to hit Fufu. Csar knew that Fufu had a sister in her belly. Xuetuan raised his hand and patted Cizer''s head like a coaxing pet, "Okay." (^) After making a fuss for a while, Su Fus attention was sessfully diverted. It was mid-afternoon, and the two little guys were lying next to her, one on the left and the other on the right, listening to her stories obediently. After a while, he fell into a deep sleep. Soph kissed Xue Tuan, then turned slightly sideways and kissed Cizere. The two little guys slept peacefully beside her, giving her a lot offort. At night, Su Fu left Xuetuan''s children''s room. As soon as the door closed, Xuetuan opened his eyes. She sat up, took out her children''s mobile phone from under the bed, and called Shangguan Ling. "dad." The soft and waxy voice is very cute. It is now nine-twenty in the evening. Xue Tuan has a regr schedule. He will be in bed at nine o''clock and fall asleep on time. Probably Su Fu had already left, so she dared to call him. Has mom returned to the bedroom? Shangguan Ling asked softly with a faint smile on his lips. Xue Tuan hid under the quilt and said in a dull voice, "Well, mom has gone back." Is mom in a good mood today? Xuetuan thought about it carefully and shook his head, "Mom is in a bad mood." Shangguan Ling sighed almost inaudibly, and asked slowly, "Did Xue Tuan help dad to coax mom?" Xue Tuan is there. After a pause, Xuetuan asked again. Chapter 2256: Snowball will keep it a secret Chapter 2256: Snowball will keep it a secret Chapter 2256 Snow Tuan will keep it a secret When will dade home? It will take a few more days. "Xuetuan understands." Xuetuan lowered her long eyshes, her voice full of disappointment. While dad is away, help dad take care of mom, okay? "good." Shangguan Ling paused, unwilling to let her down after all, "Tomorrow my father will ask the bodyguard uncle to bring Xuetuan over, but Xuetuan must hide it from his mother and Cesar, do you understand?" Xue Tuan understands~ Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling rubbed his cell phone and his thoughts began to wander. The next day. Su Fu didn''t wake up until ten o''clock in the morning. When she woke up, she saw two little guys standing beside the bed eagerly, looking at her. The tangled little brow seemed to be worrying about whether he should wake her up. Good morning, Snowball Cesar. Soph rubbed her eyes, stretched out her arms from the quilt, and rubbed their little heads. Mom, its time to have breakfast. Xuetuans serious look was indeed inherited from Shangguan Ling. Get up, wash up, and have breakfast. Soph sat on the sofa, hugging the chubby Harryfortably and stroking his furry hair. Xuetuan and Cesar stayed with Sufu all morning, and did not even attend Joseph''s ss. At noon, lunch break time. After Su Fu fell asleep, Xue Tuan ran downstairs. She avoided the servants and housekeepers in the castle and saw the man in ck sent by Shangguan Ling. Little Miss Xuetuan, lets go. "Okay." Xue Tuan stretched out her hand, and the man in ck held her hand and walked carefully through the snow. Forty minutester, we arrived at the hospital. Outside the corridor, Jiang Chuan saw the man in ck walking towards Xue Tuan from a distance. He smiled and waved, "Miss Xue Tuan." Breaking free from the hand of the man in ck, Xuetuan ran and excitedly ran to the door of the ward. He raised his delicate little face and asked softly: "Uncle Jiangchuan, where is dad?" The young master is inside, Miss Xue Tuan, please go in. Jiang Chuan pushed them open. Xue Tuan first stuck his little head in and looked at Shangguan Ling who was sitting on the hospital bed handling documents, and then ran in. "dad." Hearing the soft and waxy voice, Shangguan Ling was in a good mood. He put down the documents, leaned over and opened his arms, "Here, daddy will hug me." Xue Tuan threw herself into Shangguan Ling''s arms and was carried to the bed. Shangguan Ling held her little face and looked at it for a moment, and concluded: "Well, she''s not thin." Xuetuan pursed his lips and smiled, then slowly frowned and looked at him worriedly: "Is daddy sick?" "It''s a small problem. It''s okay. Dad will be able to go back in a few days." He pinched Xuetuan''s cheeks, lowered his head, and looked at her levelly with his deep eyes. "You can''t tell mom, and you can''t let Cesar know either. understand?" Xuetuan nodded vigorously, "Xuetuan will keep it a secret." "good." Holding the snow ball in his arms, Shangguan Ling had no intention of dealing with documents. What he cared about the most was Su Fu. By the way, I would like to express my concern for Cesare. After staying in the hospital for an hour, before Su Fu woke up, Shangguan Ling sent someone to take Xue Tuan back to Onassis Castle. After Xuetuan left, Jiang Chuan knocked on the door and came in, "Master, aren''t you afraid of being discovered by the youngdy?" Discover? Shangguan Ling smiled softly and said firmly: "She can''t." Had she not been pregnant, Su Fu might have been suspicious and would have sent someone to investigate. But after bing pregnant, Su Fu was so overwhelmed by the two children in her belly that she spent almost all her time sleeping. Chapter 2257: Fufu, are you asleep? Chapter 2257: Fufu, are you asleep? Chapter 2257 Fufu, are you asleep? Even if she suspected something, she didn''t care. At least for a short period of time, we will not take care of it. He was really suspicious when he red at her, and when he wanted to investigate, he had already returned to Onassis Castle. Three dayster, Shangguan Ling returned to Onassis Castlete at night. The servant on night duty saw himing back and stood up quickly, "Master Shangguan, you are back." "Hmm." Shangguan Ling walked upstairs and stopped halfway, "Prepare some midnight snacks and they will be servedter." Yes, Master Shangguan. With a slight chill in his body, Shangguan Ling returned to the bedroom. The dim yellow wallmp warmed the entirerge bedroom. Su Fu was lying on her side, her red lips slightly pursed, and her brows furrowed slightly in her sleep, as if something was bothering her. Slowing down his steps, he came to the bedside. Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but leaned over and gave her a peck on her red lips. At this moment, it fell. The kiss gradually deepened and became entangled. Su Fu woke up from a fit of suffocation. When she opened her eyes, she found that the man in front of her was inexplicably familiar. She gradually regained her consciousness and pushed Shangguan Ling away. Why are you back? Shangguan Ling was not annoyed at being pushed away. He stared at her slightly swollen red lips with burning eyes, "I''ll be back when I finish my work. Did I wake you up?" Thinking that he never answered the video call, Su Fu got angry and wiped her mouth twice, "I can''t breathe after being molested. How can I not wake up?" Im sorry. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and wanted to kiss her again. Su Fu covered his thin lips with one hand and red with beautiful eyes: "What do you want to do?" Kiss you. Shangguan Ling was frighteningly frank. Su Fu was furious, "You still have the nerve to kiss me? Shangguan Ling, what have you done? Don''t you have any idea in your heart?" Are you angry about not answering the phone? "if not?" Shangguan Ling took her hand, sat down by the bed, and reached out to pull her into his arms. Su Fu pped her hand away in disgust, "Don''t touch me until you exin clearly!" Okay, I wont touch you. Shangguan Ling retracted his hand, lowered his eyes, and stared at her affectionately with his deep eyes, "You know the nature of my work, and the business discussed in the Middle East this time has certain risks. If you don''t answer the phone, it''s because the situation at the time is not right. Allow me, I wanted to call you backter, but you were already asleep. I didnt want to wake you up, so I didnt disturb you. "Excuse!" It was clear that he didnt want to call her, didnt want to disturb her, or wake her up. Its simply an excuse. He came back in the middle of the night and kissed her awake. Why didn''t he say he was afraid of disturbing her? "Really, Fufu." Shangguan Ling''s face was sincere, and he could tell lies without blushing or out of breath. Perfect marks for acting skills. Without even looking at him, Su Fu turned over with difficulty, facing away from him. Shangguan Ling rubbed her head with one hand and looked at her childish behavior with bothughter and tears. He said helplessly: "I asked the servant to make a midnight snack. If you want, you can eat someter. I''m going to take a shower first." . Leaning over and kissing her soft cheek, Shangguan Ling got up and walked to the bathroom. After taking a shower, Shangguan Ling wiped his hair with one hand. There was a midnight snack on the coffee table, and Su Fuy motionless on the bed. "Fufu?" Shangguan Ling wiped his hair dry and came to the bedside, "I know you''re not asleep yet, get up and eat something with me, okay?" Shangguan Lings lips curled up slightly, were he pretending to be asleep? He put one hand through the cor of her nightgown, and his maic voice was a little hoarse, "Fufu, are you asleep?" Chapter 2258: Are you so cruel to murder your own husband? Chapter 2258: Are you so cruel to murder your own husband? Chapter 2258: Are you so cruel to murder your husband? Su Fu couldn''t hold it any longer, so she pulled his hand out and threw it away, "Rogue!" She was angry with him, how dare he act like a hooligan! Shangguan Ling held her little face and whispered softly: "Fufu, don''t be angry, okay?" Of course he knew that she was sulking, otherwise he wouldn''t have pretended to sleep at this time. Even if he knew, he couldn''t tell her the reason. "Do not touch me." Come with me for ate-night snack, I havent eaten anything at night, Im so hungry. "I told you not to touch me." Su Fu threw the man''s erratic hand away again. Though he didn''t throw it away, he opened his eyes and stared at him fiercely, which was full of warning. Shangguan Ling insisted, Have supper with me. I will apany you if you ask me to. Arent you very powerful when you dont answer my calls? Is it useful to pretend to be pitiful in front of me now? Shangguan Ling''s eyes were deep and silent, and he stared at her so intently. Her delicate face was particrly vivid because of her anger, and it was flushed, like a red tide after being drunk. Shangguan Ling felt itchy and wanted to Kiss her. With a thought in his mind, and ignoring that she was still angry, he sped the back of her head with one hand, bowed his head and kissed her. "Well" Su Fu''s eyes widened in disbelief. He... dared to forcefully kiss her? This bastard! If you dont teach him a lesson, Sophie will not be Miss Cecilia! The tip of his tongue hurt. The man, who was intoxicated in the deep kiss, groaned, and the smell of blood spread in his mouth. He slowly opened his eyes, his thin lips pressed against her red lips, rubbing them gently, "Are you so cruel to murder your own husband?" "You are the one who will be killed." Su Fu pushed him away angrily and pointed in the direction of the door, "Get out, I don''t want to see you." Can I take you with me? Shangguan Ling stepped back a distance and asked her with a thin smile. "you dare!" What a gangster and scoundrel! Shangguan Ling raised his hand, indicating that he surrendered and admitted defeat, "Okay, I''ll go downstairs for supper by myself." He stood up, picked up the midnight snack on the coffee table and walked out. The bedroom door was gently closed, blocking out all sounds. Su Fu exhaled a deep breath and fell on the bed. It seemed that she was affected by her excessively fluctuating emotions. The two little guys in her belly began to stretch their fists and legs restlessly. She lowered her head and rubbed her belly dullly, "Bad guy, are you bullying me with him?" Shangguan Ling was really hungry. Without Su Fu to apany him, it only took him fifteen minutes to finish his midnight snack. Wiping the corners of his lips, he got up and went upstairs. The servant stopped him and said, "Master Shangguan." Huh? He paused, his handsome face looking like a dream under the light. The servant boldly said, "Master Shangguan, Miss Cecilia has been in a bad mood these past few days while you are away. Especially if you don''t answer her calls, she will have random thoughts, even if it is Miss Christina and Cesare The young master is with her, but she is still in a bad mood. You are back, so you canfort her. The doctor said that pregnant women should maintain a happy mood, which is beneficial to the child and the mother. " Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, "Yeah." He didn''t need the servant to remind him, he knew that he had to coax her. Especially pregnant women are the most likely to have random thoughts. His Fufu is no exception. Going upstairs and entering the bathroom to wash up briefly before going to bed, he quietly walked to the bedside, lifted up the quilt and was about to lie down. Gabby! Su Fu, who he thought had fallen asleep, suddenly screamed angrily. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2259: This is your punishment Chapter 2259: This is your punishment Chapter 2259 This is your punishment Shangguan Ling was frightened by the sound and was stunned for a few seconds before Gabby''s huge body rushed in. Staring at Shangguan Ling with eager eyes, at Su Fu''s order, she suddenly rushed towards Shangguan Ling. Seeing Shangguan Ling being thrown to the ground by Gabby and pinned down hard, Su Fu felt relieved. His body fell heavily to the floor. Shangguan Ling grunted and his handsome face twisted slightly for a few seconds. He patted Gabby''s big head with one hand and said, "Gabby, get up." Gabi was unmoved and kept him pressed down. Soph supported her head with one hand, nced at it, and said sternly: "Gabby, don''t let him move, just let him lie like this." Fufu, are you really so heartless? Its so heartless, hum! After saying that, Su Fuy down, closed her eyes, and never forgot to warn her before going to sleep: "Don''t disturb my sleep, or I will let Gabby bite you." Shangguan Ling: The weight on Gabby was as heavy as a mountain. Shangguan Ling tried to push it away, but Gabby didn''t move at all. Just like that, one person and one tiger looked at each other, Shangguan Ling exhaled a breath, "Okay, I''ll sleep on the ground." Gabbyy down and rested her big head on his chest. Later in the middle of the night, Gabby snored, and Shangguan Ling pushed its big head irritably, "Gabby, go to the sofa and sleep." After pushing a few times, Gabby didnt wake up. Shangguan Ling was desperate. It wasnt until the next morning that Gabby got off him after a long sleep and was hungry and wanted to go out to look for food. Shangguan Ling, who had been stiff all night, felt numb all over his body, and the feeling of being pricked by thousands of needles came over him overwhelmingly. Shangguan Ling waited for ten minutes before he got up from the carpet. He had been pressed down by Gabby all night and was still numb all over. She was doing well, sleeping soundly in bed. A sh of bad taste appeared, Shangguan Ling leaned over and pinched her nose with one hand. "Well" Su Fu soon woke up from the suffocation. When she opened her eyes, she saw the man''s deep eyes, which were a bit malicious. Shangguan Before she exploded, Shangguan Ling let go of her. He held her face in one hand and gently rubbed her face with his rough fingertips, "This is your punishment. You let me sleep all nightst night." floor." Shangguan Ling, you are shameless! "Um?" Shangguan Lingughed deeply, "I''m going to wash up, and you can sleep a little longer." After washing, Shangguan Ling went to Cizer''s children''s room. Hold the fragrant and soft Cizer in his arms and catch up on his sleep. Cesare stretched his short legs but couldn''t kick them away. He woke up in a daze and saw the person lying next to him. He rubbed his eyes and whispered, "Daddy?" He rubbed his eyes again and took a closer look. Shangguan Ling was still there. He opened his mouth in surprise, and his sleepiness immediately disappeared, "It''s not a dream, Daddy!" Shangguan Ling was woken up by Cizer who was noisy in his arms. He opened his narrow cold eyes and nced at him. He pressed him into his arms and touched his head with one hand, "Sleep." Daddy, Cesar needs to pee. Shangguan Ling: She held him in her arms to pee, then returned to the bed, where Shangguan Ling continued to sleep. Csar''s little body rolled around, rolled here and there again, and got up out of boredom. Shangguan Ling opened his eyes suddenly and said word by word: "Cesaire." Ah? Cesare looked innocent, Daddy, whats wrong with you? Chapter 2260: Bastard, put me down quickly Chapter 2260: Bastard, put me down quickly Chapter 2260 Bastard, put me down quickly Can you sleep well? "But..." Csar pointed at his finger, "Csar can''t sleep." Shangguan Ling: Him and Su Fu, mother and son, are definitely his nemesis. Taking a deep breath, Shangguan Ling dragged his tired body to sit up, picked up Cizer in his arms, and took him to the bathroom. In the bathroom, the father and son were brushing their teeth together. Cesare''s mouth was full of toothpaste foam and he asked vaguely, "Daddy, when did youe back?" st night." Why dont you sleep with Fufu? Cizer tilted his head, looking innocent. Shangguan Ling nced at him with disgust, "..." Your mother wants me to sleep with her, how can I get an advantage from you? Daddy, why dont you speak? Do you smell me? Shangguan Ling did not answer the question. Cesare stopped brushing his teeth, leaned his little head up, and sniffed hard, "Daddy, Daddy, you smell like Gabby." Shangguan Ling snorted depressedly. Csar suddenly understood, "Daddy, didn''t you sleep with Fufust night? Didn''t you sleep with Gabi?" Brush your teeth and stop talking nonsense. Cesare: Daddy is very cruel, that must be the case, thats why Fufu doesnt want him. Cesareforted himself like this and nodded his head again. Well, it must be like this! The father and son finished washing and went downstairs. Xue Tuan hugged Harry and went downstairs. When he saw Shangguan Ling, he immediately smiled with crooked eyebrows and said, "Dad." Morning, snow ball. Shangguan Ling lifted Harry out of her arms, leaned over and took her into his arms, kissing her soft cheek with his thin lips. Cesare grunted at his feet, "Daddy didn''t kiss Cesare!" Shangguan Ling hooked his hand, Cizer stretched his little neck, Shangguan Ling leaned over and kissed him. Cesare smiled happily. After settling the two little ones, Shangguan Ling walked upstairs and returned to the bedroom. As expected, Su Fu fell asleep again. She was lying on her side, her face resting on the pillow, and her pout looked particrly stic and delicate. Shangguan Ling couldn''t restrain his hand, so he stretched out his hand and squeezed it. Su Fu woke up faintly, saw her subconscious reaching out her hand, and pped his handsome face, "Don''t make any noise." The soft, boneless hands were ced on his face, and the delicate touch made him feel happy, "Fufu, it''s time to get up and have breakfast." ification Be good and be obedient. Suv pulled up the quilt and covered her head so that she could not hear anything. She could not hear anything. Shangguan Ling patiently pulled away the quilt, revealing her little face so that she could breathe smoothly, "Fufu, get up." Shangguan Ling, you are so annoying. Why is it so difficult to sleep in? Since she refused to cooperate obediently, Shangguan Ling could only forcefully help her get up. With her body hanging in the air for a while, Su Fu screamed, "Ah... Shangguan Ling, what do you want to do?" The man who held her firmly raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "As you can see, I will carry you to wash up." Asshole, put me down quickly. Dont let go. Shangguan Ling! Su Fu red at him, wanting to bite him. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at the pregnant woman with hairy hair in his arms. He was in a surprisingly good mood and said, "Stop yelling. Call me husband." "Son of a bitch!" If you curse again, Ill kiss you. Su Fu immediately fell silent. This guy kept his word. Shangguan Ling murmured in disappointment, "Why didn''t you scream?" Chapter 2261: What, are you worried about me getting hurt? Chapter 2261: What, are you worried about me getting hurt? Chapter 2261 What, are you worried about me getting hurt? She wont be fooled! After waiting for fifteen minutes, Shangguan Ling finally washed up and carried Su Fu downstairs. After breakfast, Shangguan Ling took her by the hand and wanted to take her upstairs. What are you doing? Su Fu stood still with a look of disgust on her face. She hasnt calmed down yet, so he acts like nothing happened? "You have a prenatal check-up today, did you forget? Go upstairs and change clothes, we will go to the hospital." He didnt remind her, but Su Fu really forgot. She didn''t want to go with him and couldn''t ignore the prenatal check-up, so she had to follow him upstairs in a depressed manner. When we arrived at the hospital, the doctors and nurses were already waiting there. They greeted her respectfully before taking Su Fu for examination. Shangguan Ling was with me throughout the whole process, and it was a particrly wonderful feeling to see the child in my belly growing up little by little. Originally, the two little embryo -sized little guys, in Su Fu''s belly, grew up day by day, and small hands and feet see clearly. This is the wonder of life. Master Shangguan, Miss Cecilia, these are the babys little feet, and these are the little hands. Look, the little hands even grasp a fist. The doctor was exining on the side. Su Fu and Shangguan Ling were watching the screen. Sure enough, the small hand made a fist and then slowly released it. Then hezily stretched his arms and legs. The other little guy was peaceful and seemed to be sleeping. All examinations werepleted and the fetus was healthy. Su Fu was relieved. Shangguan Ling carefully supported her and left the hospital. On the way back, Su Fu suddenly remembered that when he came back in the middle of the nightst night, there seemed to be some smell on his body. That smell is somewhat simr to the smell of disinfectant water in a hospital. I was too tiredst night and angry, so I didnt pay much attention. Just now she smelled the smell of disinfectant in the hospital, and the memory in her mind was immediately recalled, ovepping andparing the smell of his bodyst night with the smell of the hospital. Shangguan Ling, are you sick? One sentence broke the silence in the carriage. Shangguan Ling was startled, then denied, "No." After a pause, he asked with a smile, "Why do you ask that?" "Where did you go before you came backst night?" Su Fu didn''t believe him, but still believed in her sense of smell. That taste is unmistakable. Although he quickly went into the bathroom to take a shower, pregnant women''s sense of smell is particrly sensitive. Shangguan Ling held her face in his hands and asked her to face him. He stared at her deeply with his deep eyes, "Why, are you worried about me getting hurt?" "answer me." I came back from the airport and went home directly. What happened? "Why do you smell of disinfectant?" Su Fu narrowed her beautiful eyes and asked persistently. Sure enough. Shangguan Ling understood clearly, and it seemed that she would not give up easily until she could exin the reason. "Could it be your imagination?" Shangguan Ling pinched her soft cheek, "If you don''t believe me, I can go home and let you check to see if there are any injuries on my body, eh?" Soph stared at him, and he didn''t dodge or dodge his eyes, just letting her look at him. Having an upright and magnanimous look. Soph hesitated, could it really be her imagination? Okay, I want to check when I get back. Yeah. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and pecked her red lips, Be good. Soph''s face was expressionless. If she found out that he was injured and that he had deceived her, she would want him to look good! Back at Onassis Castle, Su Fu couldnt wait to drag Shangguan Ling to the bedroom upstairs. Chapter 2262: Are you sure you want to do this? Chapter 2262: Are you sure you want to do this? Chapter 2262 Are you sure you want to do this? Cesare chased after her in a hurry, "Fufu, Fufu, please slow down." Cesare, stop. Su Fu paused. Cesaire suddenly stopped and stood still. He pursed his lips in embarrassment and said, "Fufu, what''s wrong with you?" "Cesare, is it time for you to go to ss?" Su Fu narrowed her beautiful eyes with a little questioning. Csar was timid and retreated step by step behind Xue Tuan. He hid behind her, stuck out his little head, and said aggrievedly: "Fu Fu, Csar doesn''t want to go to ss today." "Why?" "In no mood." "reason." "In no mood." Reason? Cesare repeated, "Cesare doesn''t want to." Su Fu took a deep breath and said, "Xue Tuan, take Cecil to ss." Okay, Mom. When Csar heard this, he greased the soles of his feet and was about to slip away. He was caught by Xue Tuan, "Csar, follow me." Sister Fairy, Cizer is not going. "go." OuchCesare wont go. Go. The deserted snow group dragged the frantic Cizer out, while Su Fu dragged Shangguan Ling upstairs and pushed him into the bedroom. Shangguan Ling was unprepared and staggered as he was pushed by her. He stepped back with his long legs before he could stand firm. Take off! This word is very resonant. Sofu closed the door with her backhand and said rather boldly. Shangguan Lings lips twitched slightly, is she serious? Hands on, one hand falls on the buttons of her shirt, Shangguan Ling teases her: "Take it all off?" Take off everything. Fufu, I cant control what the consequences will be. You also know how long its been since I touched you. Scare her? Su Fu was not afraid. She was not the one who felt ufortable anyway. She had a little head and said quickly and neatly, "Yeah." Shangguan Ling: Took off her shirt, Su Fu checked it over and over to make sure there were no wounds, and then urged, "Pants." Shangguan Ling also took off his trousers, leaving ayer to cover his shame. Soph checked it carefully and found that there were no wounds. Could it be that she was really delusional? His eyes fell on the pair of underwear that he refused to take off. Do it yourself, or should I do it? Su Fu raised her head, her bright face showing a bit of arrogance. Shangguan Ling coughed lightly and said, "Fufu, are you sure you want to do this?" "I am sure." Shangguan Ling stepped forward, hugged her into his arms, and murmured into the crook of her neck, "Good boy, don''t y with fire. I can''t stand your teasing." Didnt you voluntarily let me check it? "Well, it''s me. But I don''t want you to y with fire. After all, I have to solve it myselfter." It is painful enough to see and eat every day. He didnt want to torture himself anymore. "I don''t care, I want you to take it off." Su Fu became stubborn and no one could persuade her. Even Shangguan Ling is no exception. He grabbed her chin with one hand, bowed his head and kissed her deeply. Country A. He Xinyue''s matter hase to an end for the time being. After all, it was He Xinyue who yed her own tricks and brought humiliation to herself. Even if the He family wanted to avenge her, they would do so in vain. Should we me Gu Jinn for being indifferent to the woman who shamelessly crawled into his bed, or should he make He Xinyuepletely infamous in the upper ss? Zhao Qiuxu''s idea of divorce came to nothing once again. Gu Jinn said personally in front of Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Zhao that he would never get divorced in his life and that he wanted a divorce unless he died. Having said that, he took Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile back to Xingyue Lake. Chapter 2263: He just cares too much Chapter 2263: He just cares too much Chapter 2263 He just cares too much In order to prevent Zhao Qiuxu from escaping again, he could only strengthen the bodyguards of the vi and let Zhile live in Xingyue Lake. With Zhi Le Zai, maybe she can settle down and stay by his side. Master, dinner is ready, do you want to start eating now? As soon as Gu Jinn stepped into the hall, the servant came up to ask. Today is the weekend, Zhile is not at school, and Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile are not seen in the hall. He looked around and took off his suit jacket, "Where are Xuxu and Zhile?" The youngdy has taken Miss Zhile back to the Zhao family. The servant said tremblingly. Gu Jinn''s handsome face sank, "When did it happen?" At about four oclock in the afternoon, the eldestdy came to take the youngdy away. Gu Jinn waved his hand to signal the servant to leave first. He walked upstairs and returned to the bedroom. The empty bedroom seemed empty and silent at this moment. He took out his mobile phone and called Gu Changning: "Sister, did you take the person away?" "What, are you worried that I abducted your wife?" Gu Changning said slowly, "Jinn, since you don''t want a divorce, you have to change the way you treat Xu Xu. Blind force is not a long-term solution, you The most correct thing to do is to make her stay with you willingly, do you understand?" "She won''t stay with me willingly." Although he was unwilling to bear it, Gu Jinn still told the truth. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t have time to hate him now, so how could she stay by his side. Gu Changning really didn''t know whether to call him stupid or stupid. He had a pretty good brain. How could he be so stupid when it came to this matter? "Gu Xiaoer, do you have any brains?" Gu Changning raised his hand to his forehead. How could she have such a stupid brother? Its really embarrassing to her. Gu Changning! Gu Jinn, who was furious with embarrassment, roared. Okay, instead of getting angry and yelling at me here, its better to find a way to let Xu Xu give you a child. Have a baby? Its not that Gu Jinn hasnt thought about it, but... He closed his eyes and thought of the box of birth control pills. Even if he wanted her to give him a child, she would nip all possibilities in the cradle. She doesnt want to have his child. This, he was sure of. You took Xu Xu away, and you are responsible for bringing her back at night. Gu Changning: At ten o''clock in the evening, Gu Changning really sent Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile back. Zhile was drowsy, Zhao Qiuxu hugged her tightly and used his coat to shield her from the cold wind. Gu Changning also got out of the car. She looked at Zhao Qiuxu and said softly, "I won''t go in. It''s been a tiring day. You should go back and have a good rest." Zhao Qiuxu nodded, "Sister Changning, thank you." "It''s okay. As long as you don''t leave Jinn, he won''t be so extreme. He just cares too much, so he will try his best to keep you by his side. Although doing so will hurt you, he has no choice. . Gu Changning saw that her face was not very good, so he stopped the conversation in time, "Okay, I won''t say more. When do you want to go home, call me again, eh?" Okay, see you soon, Sister Changning. Go back quickly, dont let Zhile freeze. Gu Changning waved his hand, turned around, got in the car and left. In the hall, Gu Jinn was sitting on the sofa, holding a cigarette between his fingertips. He frowned, not knowing what he was thinking. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he suddenly came to his senses and raised his head. Chapter 2264: Pregnancy test stick dropped Chapter 2264: Pregnancy test stick dropped Chapter 2264 Pregnancy test stick dropped The moment he saw Zhao Qiuxu, he leaned over to put out the cigarette **** and stood up, "Xuxu, you''re back." Zhao Qiuxu didn''t squint her eyes and went upstairs with Zhile in her arms. Gu Jinn followed her, a little at a loss, "Xuxu, let me hold Zhile." His hands were frozen in mid-air. Zhao Qiuxu was already carrying Zhile upstairs. There is no doubt that Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile will sleep together tonight. Gu Jinn stood at the door of Zhile''s children''s room, hesitating, hesitating, and finally left sadly. Back in the bedroom, he habitually opened a bottle of wine and drank by himself. From the first day she escaped, it was difficult for him to fall asleep without the paralysis of alcohol. Sleep is already a luxury for him. Fortunately, there is alcohol, which can help him fall asleep. The days seemed to go on so tepidly until...one day a monthter. On this day, Gu Jinn left Xingyue Lake early in the morning and went to thepany. Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile had breakfast in the restaurant. After breakfast, she had to send Zhile to kindergarten. Just after taking two sips of milk, Zhao Qiuxu''s expression changed and she frowned in disgust. The servant saw it and asked worriedly: "Madam, are you feeling ufortable?" "...No." Zhao Qiuxu lowered her eyes to cover the emotions in her eyes. She did not believe in evil, so she took a bite of bacon and felt nauseated again. She suppressed the nausea, put down her knife and fork, and whispered to the servant: "Prepare a ss of orange juice for me." Okay, Madam, please wait a moment. The servant quickly walked into the kitchen to prepare orange juice. Zhile put down his knife and fork, tilted his head slightly and looked at Zhao Qiuxu, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Mom is fine, Zhile, hurry up and have breakfast. We should go to school in a while. "good." Zhile ate breakfast obediently. Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile''s schoolbag, held her with one hand, and carefully helped her get into the car. On the way to the kindergarten, Zhao Qiuxu asked the driver to stop, "Stop, Zhile has finished her vitamins, I will buy some for her." "Okay, madam." The driver pulled over and Zhao Qiuxu asked Zhile to sit in the car and wait. She got out of the car and quickly went to the pharmacy. Ten minutester, Zhao Qiuxu walked out, holding a small bottle of vitamins in his hand. The driver looked away, stepped on the elerator and headed to the kindergarten. Watching Zhile enter the kindergarten, Zhao Qiuxu returned to the car without saying a word, looking a little dazed. The driver saw it and hesitated to speak. In the end, he said nothing. Back at Xingyue Lake, Zhao Qiuxu immediately returned to the bedroom and walked to the bathroom. She took out the pregnancy test stick she bought at the drugstore, feeling very heavy. She hoped that the nausea and vomiting she felt this morning was all due to her illusion. Five minutester, her hand holding the pregnancy test stick tightened a little, and her joints began to turn white. His eyes were a little dazed, and then it slowly cracked into thousands of pieces. his body swayed, his legs became weak and he fell directly to the floor. Snapped. The pregnancy test stick fell. She covered her head tightly with both hands and shook her head in a daze, "No..." Downstairs, the servant looked upstairs from time to time, but never saw Zhao Qiuxuing downstairs. The driver also identally revealed that the youngdy didn''t look well when she came back, and he was worried that she was sick. The servant thought that she did feel ufortable during breakfast. After thinking about it, she decided to call Gu Jinn to report it. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2265: Ill take you to the hospital for a check-up, okay? Chapter 2265: I''ll take you to the hospital for a check-up, okay? Chapter 2265 Ill take you to the hospital for a checkup, okay? "Master, the youngdy seems to be not feeling well. Could you please take her to the hospital for a checkup?" The servant carefully chose his words. Gu Jinn, who was in a meeting, signaled to his secretary to pause for ten minutes. He picked up the phone, got up and walked out of the conference room. When he came to the corridor, he asked in a deep voice, "What''s going on? What''s wrong with Xu Xu?" The youngdy felt a little nauseous when she had breakfast in the morning, but she said she was fine. When she came back from sending Miss Zhile to kindergarten, she locked herself in the bedroom and she hasnte out yet. Nauseous? A fleeting thought shed through Gu Jinns mind. Should it be... no, I can not. After she escaped and returned, he had no chance to touch her. But When he imprisoned her in Xingyue Lake before, he never used any contraceptive measures, and no servant dared to buy contraceptive pills for her. After a month, maybe she is really pregnant? Aware of this possibility, Gu Jinn''s gloomy heart was injected with fresh blood again and began to beat crazily. He gripped the phone tightly and said urgently to the servant on the other end: "Watch Xu Xu, I''ll be back soon!" Yes, Master. Hang up the phone, Gu Jinn returned to the conference room. Ten minutester, he grabbed the car keys and left quickly. He was so eager to return home that Gu Jinn couldn''t wait to rush to her side immediately and take her to the hospital for a thorough check-up. It only took twenty minutes to drive all the way back to Xingyue Lake. Where is Xu Xu? He quickly entered the room. The servant was surprised to see himing back so quickly, and quickly recovered, "The youngdy is still in the bedroom and hasn''te out." Gu Jinn nodded lightly to show that he understood, and ran quickly to the bedroom with long legs. The hand holding the doorknob twisted and clicked. The bedroom is locked. He knocked on the door instead, "Xuxu, Xuxu, open the door." Zhao Qiuxu, who was sitting on the floor in the bathroom, was in a daze. Hearing the movement, his dull eyes turned and he gradually came back to his senses. She subconsciously hid the pregnancy test stick, then stood up and left the bathroom. Across the door, Gu Jinn''s anxious voice continued: "Xuxu, can you open the door?" After hesitating for a few seconds, Zhao Qiuxu came to the door and opened it. Gu Jinn''s anxious look immediately jumped into his eyes. Zhao Qiuxu walked away from him without squinting. Gu Jinn was stunned for a few seconds before grabbing her wrist and lowering his voice, "Xuxu." There was a cautious prayer hidden in his voice. Zhao Qiuxu struggled, and Gu Jinn rxed his strength. He came to her in two big steps, his tall body blocking all her paths. Xuxu, I heard from the servant that you are not feeling well. I will take you to the hospital for a check-up, okay? Go to the hospital for a check-up? A contemptuous sneer shed through Zhao Qiuxu''s heart. Was he worried about her health, or did he want to see if she was really pregnant? Even if she is pregnant, she will not want this child. This was a life that was not expected, a life that was nned by him. Why did she give birth to the child? In this life, it is enough for her to have knowledge and happiness. I dont want to give her any more half-children. Xu Xu, can you say something? The more silent she was, the more uncertain Gu Jinn felt. Ever since the incident with He Xinyue, he didn''t know if she had ever forgiven him, but she seemed to have never thought of running away again. Chapter 2266: Dont you understand peoples words? Chapter 2266: Don''t you understand people''s words? Chapter 2266 Dont you understand humannguage? Even so, Gu Jinn still felt uneasy, he was always feeling uneasy. I always felt that she would give him another fatal blow when he was unprepared. Her heart is not with him, and her people will not stay with him. Leaving is only a matter of time. She may not want to run away now, but just wants to paralyze him and make him rx his vignce. "Step aside." Zhao Qiuxu said coldly. Gu Jinn lowered his head. He was still wearing a strict suit. He should have looked like a noble man, but there was an expression on his face that did not belong to him. He was careful and a bit humble, "You are not feeling well, let''s go to the hospital. Check it out, okay? Im in good health, so I dont need to worry about it. But the servant said you were not feeling well this morning. Zhao Qiuxu finally raised her eyes and looked at him, "Gu Jinn, what exactly do you want to say?" "Are you going to listen to what I want to say?" Gu Jinn smiled bitterly. He raised his hands and held her shoulders, "Xu Xu, the servant said that you felt nauseated when you had breakfast in the morning, and also said that you were sending Zhile to you. After going to kindergarten, you locked yourself in the bedroom when you came back. The driver also said that you got off the car and went to the drugstore to buy vitamins for Zhile. Although everything seemed reasonable, there was still a trace of luck. Hopefully, you can get pregnant. Just like Gu Changning said, since she can''t be made to stay willingly, then...let her get pregnant and give birth to a child. At least, with a child attached to her, would she feel pity for the child when she wanted to escape? Would youpromise and stay because of the children? Why, do you think I will be pregnant? Zhao Qiuxu could see through his thoughts at a nce. Maybe he didn''t need to see through. All his thoughts were already written on his face. Gu Jinn pursed his thin lips and acquiesced. Dont you know that its difficult for my body to conceive? Gu Jinn: Is it like this? Then why did you ask your servant to buy birth control pills for youst time? If it was true that it was difficult for her body to conceive as she said, why did she ask the servant to buy birth control pills in the first ce? Isnt this unnecessary? Because I dont want to have the slightest chance of getting pregnant with your child. The tone of his voice was mocking, which deeply stimted Gu Jinn. He closed his eyes and felt his heart tightening, and the clear and intense pain was tormenting him. Okay, even if you are not pregnant, but the servant says you are not feeling well, for the sake of your health, we still go to the hospital. Zhao Qiuxu''s mood suddenly became impetuous, and she frowned fiercely, "Gu Jinn, don''t you understand human speech?" "I understand, but I''m worried about you." Gu Jinn insisted, while Zhao Qiuxu looked at him coldly. The two were in a stalemate. The ringtone of the mobile phone broke the stagnant atmosphere. Zhao Qiuxu pushed him away, took out her mobile phone, nced at the number, walked around him and walked to Zhile''s children''s room, "Hello." Are you Zhao Zhiles parent? Zhao Qiuxu said in a clear voice, "I am." "Hello, I am her teacher. The child Zhile had a conflict with a ssmate and injured her forehead. If it is convenient, can youe over?" Upon hearing that Zhile was injured, Zhao Qiuxu walked out anxiously: "Is Zhile''s injury serious?" There was a little blood on my forehead, but its not serious. Okay, Ill be there right away! Gu Jinn saw her running out anxiously and followed her quickly, "Did something happen to Zhile?" Chapter 2267: Does it hurt? Chapter 2267: Does it hurt? Chapter 2267 Does it hurt? Zhao Qiuxu had no time to exin to him, so she ran out anxiously and reached the garage. As soon as she opened the car door, she was grabbed by Gu Jinn. Xuxu, sit in the passenger seat and Ill drive. Zhao Qiuxu did not argue with him. She was emotionally unstable now and it was really not suitable to drive. Gu Jinn reversed the car out of the garage and sped towards the kindergarten. He turned his head and nced at Zhao Qiuxu, because he didn''t know how serious Zhile''s injury was, and her little face was so pale that there was no blood. Zhile is more important than her life. If Zhile really has any shorings... It took 20 minutes to arrive after a 40-minute drive. Before the car stopped, Zhao Qiuxu quickly opened the door and got out of the car. "Xuxu, be careful!" Gu Jinn got out of the car, chased after her, and supported her staggering body, which was about to fall. Zhao Qiuxu pushed his hand away, stood firm, and ran quickly to Teacher Zhile''s office. In the office, Zhile was wearing a school uniform and had a simple bandage on her forehead. She pinched the corners of her clothes and shed tears silently. A pair of eyes were filled with watery tears, and the eyes and the tip of the nose were red and swollen from crying, making him look extremely pitiful. The other little girl, who was slightly fatter, kept crying, and the two teachers gathered around her tofort her. Zhao Qiuxu and Gu Jinn arrived before each other''s parents. When they saw Zhile standing alone and crying silently, at that moment, their hearts seemed to be tightened and painful. "Zhile." Zhao Qiuxu''s nose felt sore and her voice was slightly choked. Zhile raised his head and saw Zhao Qiuxu. He pursed his lips in grievance and rushed toward her, "Mom." Zhao Qiuxu hugged Zhile tightly, feeling extremely distressed. She lowered her head and kissed her face repeatedly, "Does it hurt? Let mom see." Zhile shook his head silently, holding her neck tightly with both hands, refusing to let go. Gu Jinn knelt down and touched Zhile''s head, then raised his eyes to look at the little girl surrounded by two teachers, and nced coldly, "What''s going on?" The two teachers stood up angrily, "It''s like this. There was an unpleasant little friction between children Zhile and Li Nana, and then Li Nana identally pushed Zhile and Zhile hit the desk. The school doctor has already taken care of it. He said the problem was not serious, it was just a broken skin and it had been bandaged." Gu Jinn gently held Zhi Le''s face with one hand, frowned and looked at it. The wound on his forehead was wrapped with gauze, so the specific wound could not be seen. Its just that the teachers words stimted Gu Jinn. He snorted coldly and stood up. Although he did not have a biological child of his own, he would feel bad if Qiaoan fell or got bumped. Not to mention that Zhile is a treasure that Zhao Qiuxu regards as life. Teacher Feng Qingyun said a small friction is not serious and you want to get over it? Its a small friction, but the injury is not serious? In your teachers eyes, what kind of things happen between ssmates are considered serious? Men are born with a strong aura, but now his eyes are cold and his tone is deeply sarcastic. The two teachers looked at each other, and in the end they could only lower their attitude, "Sir, I''m really sorry. It''s normal for ssmates to bump into each other. But we didn''t expect that Zhile would get hurt..." Li Nana wiped her tears from her eyes and cried loudly, "Oh... Nana wants a mother!" Chapter 2268: Did she push you first? Chapter 2268: Did she push you first? Chapter 2268 Was she the one who pushed you first? Gu Jinn was in a terrible mood, his eyes narrowed dangerously, "Shut up!" With a low roar, Li Nana suddenly stopped howling, and the office became quiet. Zhao Qiuxu slowly raised her head, her eyes slightly red. She looked at one of the teachers and asked calmly: "How did the little friction between Zhile and his ssmates happen?" The teacher''s eyes dodge for a moment, and the child named Li Nana also began to hide behind the teacher with a guilty conscience. Zhao Qiuxu understood clearly. She sneered and stood up with Zhile in her arms, "From the time I came in to now, what I saw was that my daughter was injured and shedding tears alone, while the ssmate Li Nana who pushed her was The two teachers surrounded me and coaxed me. As a teacher, please dont tell me that as adults, you cant tell the difference between right and wrong. "Sorry, Li Nana cried so hard just now, we can only calm her down first. We are very sorry for causing you misunderstanding." The two teachers defended themselves. Just because she howls louder and my Zhile can only cry silently, you should ignore her as a matter of course? The teachers were speechless. Soon, Li Nanas parents also arrived. A woman wearing a fur coat and jewels came in. Nabao, mom is here. The woman passed by Zhao Qiuxu, bumped her shoulder hard, and quickly stepped forward to hug Li Nana. Gu Jinn saw everything in his eyes. He reached out and took Zhile from Zhao Qiuxu''s arms. Zhile struggled for a while, but still let him hug her. Gu Jinn rubbed her shoulders, lowered his eyes and asked, "Does it hurt?" Zhao Qiuxu remained silent. Oh mom Li Nana threw herself into the womans arms, as if she had found someone to support her, and began to cry again. "Na Bao, don''t cry. Mom is here. Tell mom, who bullied you?" Li Nana pointed her little hand at Zhile: "It''s her, mom, hit her quickly." The woman looked in the direction of her finger and saw Gu Jinn, her eyes shing slightly. She squinted slightly and finally took a good look at Zhao Qiuxu. Gu Jinn sneered, his eyes glowing with cold light as he stared at Li Nana: "Say it again." Li Nana was so frightened that she cried and hid in the woman''s arms without daring to raise her head. Zhao Qiuxu still stared at the teacher, "Teacher, you haven''t said yet how Zhile and she conflicted. I want to know clearly the cause and effect, and who made the move first." The two teachers looked at each other, very embarrassed. Li Nana''s mother is generous, and even gave them a generous gift on Teacher''s Day. If someone is short-handed, they will naturally protect Li Nana more. Unexpectedly, Zhiles parents also seemed to have a lot of background. For a while, they were in a dilemma. Gu Jinn walked away for a few steps, made two phone calls, and then came back with Zhile in his arms. Zhile''s tears had stopped, but her eyes, which were red and swollen from crying, still made Gu Jinn feel distressed. Gently wiping away the tears on her face with his fingertips, he asked softly, "Zhile, tell me, was she the one who pushed you first?" Yes. Zhile choked and nodded. Did you touch her? Zhile shook his head, "Zhile, no." Why did she push you? Gu Jinn tried to trick her into telling the truth. Just when Zhile was about to speak, the teachers said hurriedly: "Sir, Zhile and ssmate Li Nana just had a small friction. They bumped into each other and that''s why the conflict broke out." Chapter 2269: Zhile has a father, Zhile has a father Chapter 2269: Zhile has a father, Zhile has a father Chapter 2269: Those who know joy have a father, know joy have a father Lets just apologize to each other and forget about it. After all, we are all ssmates, and we will have to go to ss and y together in the future. Shut up! Zhao Qiuxu shouted coldly, her eyes as cold as ice, You have no ce to speak here! The two teachers immediately fell silent. There were messy footsteps outside the corridor, and the principal ran to the office panting. He took one look at the situation and immediately walked quickly towards Gu Jinn, with a smile on his face and stretched out his hand, "I didn''t know you were here, Mr. Gu. I''m sorry." Gu Jinn stretched out his hand and shook it. This is...? The principal nced at Zhile in his arms. Gu Jinn pinched Zhile''s soft little face with his fingertips, "This is my daughter." "Why are you injured?" The principal saw the bandaged wound on Zhile''s forehead and immediately turned to look at the two teachers, "What''s going on?" School, principal Several tall bodyguards appeared at the door of the office and blocked the door. Obviously, no one was allowed in or out. Until this matter is resolved perfectly and Gu Jinn is not satisfied, no one can leave. The two teachers became increasingly unsure and turned to Li Nana''s parents in a panic for help. The woman holding Li Nana opened her red lips slightly and smiled delicately, "It''s just a collision between children, there''s no need to be so serious, right?" "Just because your daughter is not valuable, it doesn''t mean that my daughter is as cheap as your daughter." Gu Jinn hugged Zhile, with a face that was so handsome that women woulde back to him. At this moment, he said extremely contemptuous words, which were somewhat... A cold feeling. The woman''s smile froze at the corners of her lips, and she wanted to say something, but Gu Jinn didn''t look at her. Instead, he slowly lowered his head and continued to ask Zhile, "Zhile, why did that fat man push you?" Li Nana is on the fatter side, and she can afford to be fat. When Li Nana heard Fatty, she howled again, "Mom, he said Na Bao is fat. Mom, please beat him!" The principal wiped his hands with cold sweat. Whose naughty kid is this? There are probably not many people in the imperial capital who dare to hit Mr. Gu, right? The woman hurriedly patted Li Nana on the back and asked her to stop talking. Gu Jinn looked at Zhile with a gentle smile and great patience: "Zhile, tell me, okay?" Zhile''s eyes were filled with tears again, but they were about to fall, "Li Nana said that Zhile doesn''t have a father, Zhile has a father, Zhile does." Gu Jinn understood. He lowered his head and whispered a few words into Zhile''s ear, then pressed her little head into his arms and patted her back tofort her. He raised his eyes and nced at the two teachers with cold eyes, "So, the little friction in your mouth is because this fat man started the trouble with his bad words?" Tongyanwuji, Li Nana didnt mean it..." "You didn''t do it on purpose?" Gu Jinn nodded slowly. He called a bodyguard and said coldly: "Teach her how to behave." Yes, Master. The bodyguard grabbed a teacher with one hand like a chicken and fired his bow from left to right. The sound of ps is heard continuously, clearly and crisply. The two teachers were taught a lesson in turn. Their faces were swollen, a lot of blood flowed from the corners of their mouths, and they were trembling with fear. The bodyguard retreated, and Gu Jinn asked slowly, "Is it still a small friction now?" "I''m sorry, we didn''t handle it well, I''m really sorry..." Zhao Qiuxu looked coldly at Li Nana, whose eyes were darting around, "What about you?" Chapter 2270: Are you feeling better? Chapter 2270: Are you feeling better? Chapter 2270 Are you feeling better? Li Nana snorted and red at Zhao Qiuxu. You know how to teach, but you cant teach? Gu Jinn sneered at the woman holding Li Nana, Then Ill teach you. The woman panicked, hugging Li Nana and taking a few steps back, "You...what do you want to do?" Li Nana instinctively felt fear. She hugged her mother tightly and refused to let go, "Mom, Na Bao is afraid." The bodyguards had already stepped forward and forcibly separated the mother and daughter. Li Nana came to Gu Jinn with her head pressed down. Woo woo "Shut up." Li Nana, who was sobbing loudly, suddenly choked with fright and stopped crying. Gu Jinn looked down at her, like a king looking down on all living beings, looking at the ants at his feet, "Who told you that Zhile doesn''t have a father?" Zhao Zhile didnt have a father to sendsend her to school. "that''s all?" Li Nana cried so hard that she was shaking all over. She struggled with her head being held down, and her face was impatiently grabbed by the bodyguard, "If you move again, I will throw you into the toilet." Woo hoo...it was said by my ssmates. They all...all said that Zhao Zhile has no father. Gu Jinn''s eyes shed with cold light, "Who else?" Fear Trend Li Nana honestly told the names of all the ssmates who said that Zhile had no father. Gu Jinn turned his head and nced at the principal: "Principal, do you remember all these names?" Huh? The principal, who had not yete to his senses, was a little confused. I dont want my daughter to be ssmates with these bad people, do you understand? The principal suddenly became enlightened and nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, this is what it should be. Our school should raise the admission threshold. Good conduct is the key." Gu Jinn withdrew his gaze with satisfaction. He lowered his head and looked at Zhile. Her mood had calmed down a bit. He touched her head with a big, warm hand, giving her gentlefort. The bodyguard grabbed Li Nana''s ponytail, forced her to raise her head, and grabbed her face a little harder, "Apologise." Mom, Na Bao wont apologize. Li Nana turned her head pitifully and asked for help from the woman who was separated. The woman immediately said: "Nabao, just say you''re sorry." Li Nana turned her head, raised her face, and said quickly to Zhile in Gu Jinn''s arms: "I''m sorry." "No sincerity, try again." Gu Jinn''s handsome face was gloomy, with a storm about toe in his eyes. Li Nana started crying again, "Zhao Zhile, I''m sorry." Gu Jinn nced at him, and the bodyguard asked sternly: "Are you wrong?" Nabo is wrong. Whats wrong? Na Bao... Na Bao shouldnt say that Zhao Zhile has no father. Do you know if she has a father now? Li Nana cried so hard that she sobbed and hupped and said, "I know...I know, Zhao Zhile has a father." Gu Jinn lowered his head and looked at Zhile, who pursed his lips, "Zhile, are you feeling better?" Zhile turned his head and looked at him with watery eyes red from crying. A faint smile appeared on Gu Jinn''s lips, "Are you still afraid?" Zhile shook his head slowly, "Zhile is not afraid anymore." "good." The bodyguard let go of Li Nana. The woman broke free from the bodyguard''s grasp, ran forward and hugged Li Nana dearly, "Nabao, let''s go, let''s go home." Stop. The woman held Li Nana and rushed out of the door. The two words of coldness froze him in ce. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2271: Next, it’s time to settle your account Chapter 2271: Next, its time to settle your ount Chapter 2271 Next, its time to settle your ount The woman turned around slowly, "Is there anything else?" "The matter of your cheap daughter hase to an end for now. Next, it''s time to settle your ount." Gu Jinn said unhurriedly. The woman turned pale with fright, "What do you mean?" She did nothing wrong, so whats the score? Gu Jinn hugged Zhi Le. The cold edge on his body was slightly restrained, but his aura was still strong and intimidating. "What did you do when you entered the door that you need me to remind you?" What did she do? The woman thought about it carefully and suddenly remembered that before she entered the door, she didn''t know who the other person was and deliberately bumped Zhao Qiuxu hard. Thinking of this, her face suddenly turned pale, and even the heavy makeup on her face could not hide herplexion. "I apologize." The woman came to Zhao Qiuxu, bit her lip, embarrassed but unwilling, "I''m sorry, it was my fault for bumping into you." The sound of the phone cut through the smoke-filled office. Gu Jinn hugged Zhile with one arm and answered the phone with the other hand. He didn''t know what was said on the other end, so he quickly hung up the phone. Immediately, he clicked on the text message, and the corner of his lips curled up with a touch of sarcasm, "Xue Men, a native of N city, works as a peripheral in the imperial capital. She works as an escort, drinks, sleeps, and is an **** for the rich to relieve their debts. After pregnancy. , using the child in her belly to force the uterus to move up, she was so angry that she miscarried and squeezed her away." Gu Jinn put down the phone, the contempt in his eyes was like a scorching torch that could burn people to ashes, "She is just a female branch daughter, and she is a mistress. No wonder the daughter she gave birth to has low conduct, just like you." "Stop talking, I apologize. Isn''t it okay if I apologize?" Xue Men didn''t expect that her old background would be exposed sopletely. In front of the children, the teacher and the principal, she lost face. She put down Li Nana and pulled Li Nana behind her. Holding back tears of humiliation, she bowed ny degrees to Zhao Qiuxu, "I''m sorry. I really know I was wrong. Please forgive me." Before Zhao Qiuxu could say anything, Gu Jinn''s cold and stern voice sounded: "Your cheap daughter bruised my daughter''s forehead. Who should me it?" Xue Men did not straighten up, her head dropped a little again, "It''s on me." Show your sincerity. Sincerity? Isnt this enough? Xue Men secretly gritted her teeth and knelt on the ground with amon sound. Shey on the ground and put her head on the back of her hands, "I''m sorry, I didn''t teach my daughter well and your daughter was hurt. It''s my fault. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be arrogant and bumped into someone I shouldn''t have bumped into. It''s my fault. Please forgive me." Gu Jinn took a step forward, and Xue Men saw a pair of Italian handmade leather shoes that were clean and shiny. Her heartbeat was beating like a drum, and her palms were so nervous that they were sweating. The man raised her head with the toe of his shoe. She slowly raised her eyes, looked at the man with a gloomy face, and swallowed hard. Gu Jinn sneered coldly, "My daughter saw blood, but you were unscathed?" Xue Men trembled all over. Could it be that... she also wanted to see blood? Li Nana, who was hiding behind her, trembled with fat and opened her mouth to cry again. Before he could howl out, he received a stern look from Gu Jinn and was so frightened that he took it back. Xue Men didn''t have much time left to think about it. She made a decision and backed away slowly. Chapter 2272: He forced her to give birth to the child without breaking her hands. Chapter 2272: He forced her to give birth to the child without breaking her hands. Chapter 2272 Force her to give birth to the child without breaking her hands His head hit the ground hard, "I''m sorry." Dong dong dong. Every sound is clearly audible. Until she felt dizzy, she raised her head and said, "Is this... okay?" On his forehead was a smashed head, and blood stained the ground. Gu Jinn snorted coldly, "Get out." Xue Men stood up unsteadily and walked away with Li Nana as if running away. "Young Master Gu, look, the matter has been resolved. Can we..." Before the principal finished speaking, Gu Jinn interrupted him, "It has been resolved, but what about these two scum in the teaching profession?" The principal''s smile faded, and he immediately said seriously: "Young Master Gu, don''t worry, we are not willing to associate with such employees who do not distinguish between right and wrong. We will fire these two employees immediately." "not enough." Gu Jinn said slowly with thin lips: "Their teaching qualification certificates will be revoked and they will never be able to enter the teaching profession." Okay, dont worry, I will definitely do this. We cant let people like this set a bad example for students and affect the ethos of the teaching profession. The two teachersined endlessly, but they did not dare to defend themselves or even plead for mercy. Zhile was injured, and Gu Jinn didn''t trust her to continue ss, so he carried her out of school. After getting in the car, Zhao Qiuxu hugged Zhile, looked at the injury on her forehead, and asked distressedly: "Zhile, does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Zhile shook her head. She turned away from Zhao Qiuxu''s arms and turned to look at Gu Jinn who was driving, "Thank you, uncle." This timid thank you made Gu Jinn feel that everything was worth it. He nced at her in the rearview mirror and said, "You''re wee. Zhile, if you are bullied at school in the future, you must tell your uncle and mother in time, you know?" Zhile nodded his head and said obediently: "I understand, Zhile." "good." After Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile returned to Xingyue Lake, Gu Jinn was not in the mood to go to thepany. He had cried at school. When he returned to Xingyue Lake, Zhile was drowsy. Zhao Qiuxu carried her back to the room andy down with her. She looked at Zhile''s little face and became more determined not to give her any half-child. Thinking of this, her thoughts were dazed for a moment. How can we hide this from Gu Jinn and abort this child quietly? Once he finds out that she is pregnant, he will definitely force her to give birth to the child. After calming down, Gu Jinn remembered that Zhao Qiuxu was pregnant. It didn''t matter that she denied it. He would try his best to verify it. After sleeping all afternoon, Zhile woke up. Opening her eyes, she saw Zhao Qiuxu looking at her with a smile on her face. She nuzzled into Zhao Qiuxu''s arms lovingly, "Mom." Are you hungry? "Um." Come, lets go downstairs to eat. Take Zhile into the bathroom, wash her face to wake her up, and then hold her little hand and go downstairs together. As soon as he sat down in the restaurant, the servant already called Gu Jinn down. He came to Zhile and lowered his head to check the gauze on her forehead. "Zhile, after dinner, let the doctor change your medicer, okay?" "good." Rubbing her head, Gu Jinn sat down next to her. Tonights dinner, I dont know if someone ordered it deliberately or if the chef did it unintentionally, it almost became a seafood feast. Various seafood, cooked to perfection in color and vor. Zhao Qiuxu smelled the fishy smell and was so sick that she almost vomited. Chapter 2273: None of this to your liking? Chapter 2273: None of this to your liking? Chapter 2273 None of these are to your liking? She forced herself not to reveal any clues in front of Gu Jinn. Master, Madam, we dont have rice tonight, so we made seafood porridge. The servant exined while serving the porridge. Zhile likes to eat seafood, so tonights dinner is a surprise for her. Gu Jinn stirred the steaming seafood porridge with a spoon and smiled, "Zhile, do you like it?" Zhile nodded his head, his little face almost buried in the bowl. Zhao Qiuxu took a sip of purified water and told Zhile, "Eat slowly, don''t choke." "Xuxu, why don''t you eat?" Gu Jinn kept paying attention to her. She didn''t eat a bite from beginning to end and only drank a few sips of purified water. Gu Jinn''s eyes were filled with understanding: "Are these not to your liking?" Zhile also stopped. She blinked her clear eyes, "Mom, aren''t you going to eat?" Zhao Qiuxu''s face changed slightly, and her stomach was already turbulent in protest. How could she dare to eat? Just smelling the fishy smell of seafood is already unbearable, let alone eating it. Gu Jinn''s burning eyes stayed on her face, which made Zhao Qiuxu feel even more stressed. She picked up the spoon, stirred the seafood porridge in front of her, lowered her head, and ate without saying a word. Her eyes were open, her gaze was dull, and she was feeding food into her mouth mechanically. Hold up the urge to vomit and drink a bowl of porridge. She put down the spoon, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of her lips. She sat deliberately for a while and then said to Zhile: "Zhile, you eat slowly, you have to chew carefully, you know?" "Mom, have you eaten?" Zhile''s voice was soft and caring. Well, mommy goes upstairs and takes a shower first. After saying this, she stood up and left the table. Gu Jinn looked at her back until her backpletely disappeared from sight, then he looked away. Unprepared, he met Zhile''s sparkling eyes. He chuckled and rubbed her head, "What''s wrong, Zhile?" Uncle, what are you looking at? Your mother doesnt seem to be feeling well. Uncle, go upstairs and take a look. If you want to eat it yourself slowly, if you want to eat shrimp or crab, just ask the maid to peel it for you. Do you understand? Zhile nodded, Gu Jinn retracted his hand, stood up and went upstairs. Going upstairs, Zhao Qiuxu turned around and nced in the direction behind him to make sure Gu Jinn hadn''t followed, and then quickly ran into the bedroom. Hand, he locked the door and went straight to the bathroom. vomit She covered her neck with one hand and vomited out in pain. I vomited everything I had just eaten. By the end of the vomiting, all the gall water came out. Gu Jinn came to the bedroom door, held the doorknob and tried to twist it, but it was locked. He took out the spare key he had prepared in advance and opened the bedroom. As soon as he stepped into the bedroom, he heard the faint sound of vomitinging from the bathroom. Gu Jinn couldn''t control the ecstasy in his heart. He walked lightly and quietly came to the bathroom door. He held his breath and listened attentively. vomit There was another extremely painful sound of vomiting, and after a while, there was the sound of gurgling water. Gu Jinn turned and left. Zhao Qiuxu tidied herself up and came out of the bathroom when she saw the man pushing the door open. Her eyes darkened, and her face suddenly turned cold, "What are you doing in here?" "No one answered when I knocked on the door. I was worried that something might happen to you, so I used the key to open the door." Gu Jinn shook the key in his hand to show that what he said was true. Chapter 2274: Fufu, help! Chapter 2274: Fufu, help! Chapter 2274 Fufu, help! After a moment of silence, he asked, "What''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?" "No." Zhao Qiuxu said two words indifferently, then went to the closet, took out a clean change of clothes, and returned to the bathroom again. Coming down from upstairs, Gu Jinn looked worried. He was basically certain that she was pregnant. She didnt want him to know, so he had to pretend not to know. Country F. For several days, from Su Fu''s observation, Shangguan Ling was avoiding her. Since returning from a business trip, he has changed. He no longer likes to touch her. Even when she tried to help him a few times, he refused because he was busy with official business. Su Fu fell into a vague uneasiness. Outside the floor-to-ceiling window, it started to snow heavily. Cesaire, Xue Tuan and Shangguan Ling were building a snowman outside and the three of them had a great time. Soph stood on the balcony, the cold wind blowing in front of her face, blowing on her face, it was like a knife cutting her, causing pain. She wrapped her down coat tightly, snorted, and turned back to the bedroom. Cesaire pinched a small snowball and raised his head high, "Hey, it looks like Fu Fu." "What?" Shangguan Ling heard this and followed his line of sight. The balcony of the bedroom was empty and there was no one. Csar doubted herself, "Daddy, Csar seemed to have seen Fufu just now." Isnt your mother sleeping? Did Cesare see it wrong? Cesare asked nkly. Shangguan Ling snatched the snowball from his hand and took a long time to squeeze it, "You saw it wrong." When Csar reacted, his hands were already empty. He shouted angrily, "Daddy, give it back to Csar!" A small snowball hit him and hit him on the back of the head. Poor little Cesare covered his head, ouched, and turned around aggrievedly, "Who hit Cesare?" Idiot. Xuetuan spat out two words coldly. Cesare stamped his foot fiercely, "Fairy sister is bad!" After saying that, he squatted down, started to squeeze the snowballs, andunched an attack on the snowballs. Xue Tuan nimbly ran behind Shangguan Ling and hid behind him. Bang! The snowball sessfully hit Shangguan Ling''s leg. Shangguan Ling''s long and cold eyes narrowed dangerously, "Cesare?" Daddy is bad, hum! Cizer began to squeeze the snowball hard again and continued to attack. Shangguan Ling protected the snow ball with one hand, "Hiding behind dad." "good." The speed with which Shangguan Ling squeezed the snowball shocked Cizer. Before he could react, he was hit on the head by the snowball. Oh! With a wailing cry, Cizer fell straight onto the snow. Looking at the fluttering snowkes in the sky, Cizer''s eyes filled with tears, "Fufu, help!" The three of them had an unsuspicious snowball fight, and Cizer sessfully became the target of the attack. He stumbled and was attacked and hid back indoors. The servant immediately patted the snow off his body. Csar was furious and wanted to go upstairs to find Su Fu to help him take revenge. As soon as he ran upstairs, Shangguan Ling caught up with him. Cizer stamped his feet, turned around and started sprinting towards the bedroom. Ouch Daddy is bad! His body was suspended in the air, and Shangguan Ling had already easily lifted him in the air like a chicken. What, you want to file aint? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows with a somewhat evil smile. Cesare puffed up his fair and tender cheeks and said, "Daddy, you''re bad, let Cesare down quickly." Chapter 2275: Shangguan Ling, what do you mean? Chapter 2275: Shangguan Ling, what do you mean? Chapter 2275 Shangguan Ling, what do you mean? What if I dont let it go? Baby Cesar was angry and pouted, "Csar doesn''t love daddy anymore." Well, as long as dad loves you. Shangguan Ling put him in his arms, lowered his head and kissed him on the cheek. Csar screamed and protested, "Don''t kiss baby Csar." Your mother is resting, dont disturb her. Shangguan Ling went downstairs carrying the dying Cizer. Su Fu heard the noise in the bedroom and thought Cizer woulde in. Unexpectedly, she was intercepted by Shangguan Ling. She waited and waited, but no one was there. In the end, she had no choice but to hold her belly angrily and walk downstairs slowly. The servant saw her for the first time and stepped forward nervously, "Miss Cecilia, are you awake?" Shangguan Ling heard the movement and turned around to see that Su Fu''s face was not good and her red lips were slightly pursed. Judging from how well he knew her, she was probably angry. Are you angry when you wake up? Thinking of this, he put down Cesar, turned around and walked up the stairs quickly, supporting Su Fu. "Are you awake? Are you hungry?" Shangguan Ling held her arm and supported her carefully. Souf waved away his hand twice, but he had no choice but to wrap it around her tightly again, so she had to give up and let him hold her. Soufu did not go to the restaurant, but came to sit on the sofa. Csar immediately ran to her side, put his two little paws on her knees, and looked up at her sculpted little face, "Fufu, Daddy is evil and bullies Cizer." Well, did Cesare bite him? Cesare: (|||) If he bullies you, just bite him. Mommy will make the decision for you. Shangguan Ling: So cruel? Do you really want to murder your husband? Cesaire''s little brain reacted quickly, turned his head and bit Shangguan Ling''s hand. Shangguan Ling frowned. Is this brat really cruel? Alright, Cesare, let go. Cesare grunted twice, added a little more strength, and then let go of his hand. Then he crawled to Su Fu''s side with a smile and sat down obediently, "Fu Fu, Cizere is not angry anymore." "Be good." Touching Cizer''s head, Su Fu was thinking about Shangguan Ling. Xue Tuan waited outside for a long time alone, but couldn''t wait for Cizer and Shangguan Ling to go back, so he came back by himself. Hold a pinched snowball in his little hand. As soon as Cizer saw the snowball, he subconsciously hid behind Su Fu. Whats the matter, Cesare? Foufu, Cesare is afraid. Snowball: Shangguan Ling: Mom, here you go. Snow Ball came to Su Fu and handed the snow ball to Su Fu. Su Fu took the snowball and said, "Did you make the snowball yourself?" Yeah. Xuetuan pursed her lips and smiled, her pink face turning slightly red from the cold. The snowball was taken away by Shangguan Ling. He frowned and said, "It''s too cold. I''ll hold it for you." Su Fu ignored him and held Xueduan''s little face in her hands, "Is it cold, Xueduan?" Shangguan Ling felt very unhappy that he had been ignored sessfully. He threw the snowball and threw it into the trash can urately. He crossed his arms across his chest and said to Xue Tuan: "Xue Tuan, it''s gettingte. You can take Cesar to Grandpa Joseph''s ss." Cesare wailed, smeared the soles of his feet with oil and tried to get away, but Bie Xuetuan grabbed him and dragged him outside. "Fufu..." Cizere stretched out her arms, and Yaoyao asked her for help. Su Fu took a deep breath and said, "Shangguan Ling, what do you mean?" "What?" Chapter 2276: dont come near me Chapter 2276: don''te near me Chapter 2276 Donte near me Shangguan Ling just thought she was angry after getting up and didn''t take it to heart. He turned around and ordered the servant to prepare some food. Snapped! Soph threw the pillow beside her to the ground. Shangguan Ling was startled when she turned around, then slowly turned her head, his deep cold eyes locked on her tense face, "What''s wrong?" Su Fu pursed her lips and said, "I''m angry." "Of course I know you are angry." Shangguan Ling sat down next to her, lifted her chin with one hand and asked her to look at him, "Tell me, why are you angry?" You asked knowingly. "I do not understand." not understand? Did he really not understand, or was he pretending to be confused with her? Soph looked at him momentarily. The man''s eyes were deep and focused, without any dodge. He looked at her sizing gaze candidly and directly. Shangguan Ling sighed and pinched her delicate chin, "Tell me, why are you angry?" Shangguan Ling, you have changed. Change? Shangguan Ling Ying frowned slightly. Which aspect was she referring to? Is this change apliment or a derogation? "Okay, tell me, what exactly has changed about me?" Shangguan Ling made a listening expression. Soph pushed his handsome face away as he got closer, and turned away angrily, "Don''te close to me." "How can I listen to you if I''m not close to you?" Shangguan Ling once again turned her head away from her, forcing her to look at him. Su Fu, speak. Shangguan Lings voice was a little deeper, with a touch of threat. What to say, isnt he still clear in his heart? If she had to spread her words, would everyone be embarrassed? Shangguan Ling closed his eyes, pulled her body into his arms, and patted her back gently with one hand, "Anyone who is not blind can see that you are angry. Even if you are angry with me, you should tell me." , why are you angry? At least let me die clearly, okay?" "Then tell me, why don''t you touch me?" Su Fu was also angry. She ignored the servants around her and stared at him with a questioning and using look in her beautiful eyes. He was clearly not like this before. Even though she was pregnant and worried about her health, he would still touch her. It''s better now. When he came back from a business trip, he didn''t even touch her. Even when she took the initiative, he rejected her. A woman''s mind is sensitive, but this is no longer as simple as being sensitive. He is too abnormal, so abnormal that she can''t even doubt him. Shangguan Ling''s gloomy expression gradually changed, and his **** thin lips slowly formed a faint smile, "Why, you want me?" Who, who wants! Are you angry because of this? Shangguan Ling held her little face in his hands, lowered his head, and pressed his forehead against her plump and smooth forehead, murmuring in a low voice. Like a whisper of love in the human world. "Just?" Su Fu''s head retreated a distance, and then hit her hard. ! Shangguan Ling frowned in pain, subconsciously stepped away and touched her forehead, "Does it hurt?" In your heart, is this just a small thing? "no." "Then you still ask questions knowingly?" Su Fu took his hand away angrily, "Get out of the way, don''t block the way." "Where to?" Shangguan Ling moved his long legs to make way for her. Su Fu stood up angrily and walked into the restaurant. Shangguan Ling stood up and followed her, "What are you going to eat? I''ll eat with you." There are so few monthly tickets recently. I have no motivation to update. From now on, I will update four times a day. Chapter 2277: Want me to feed you? Chapter 2277: Want me to feed you? Chapter 2277 Do you want me to feed you? I dont want you to apany me. "need." Shangguan Ling, you are shameless. Su Fu shook off the man''s hand from behind and snorted angrily. Shangguan Ling hugged her from behind and rested his chin on the crook of her neck, "Stop making trouble, Fufu." "Whoever makes trouble with you, don''t touch me." The servants had long been numb to the affection shown by Master Shangguan and Miss Cecilia from time to time. When they saw it now, they just pretended that they didn''t see anything and lowered their heads politely. Take the food Fu Fu asked for and take it to the bedroom upstairs. After giving instructions, Shangguan Ling half forced and half coaxed, and took Su Fu upstairs. The servant followed closely behind, bringing all the food into the bedroom, cing them one by one on the coffee table, and then exited the bedroom. Arent you hungry? Shangguan Ling sat on the sofa, with a smile on his thin lips, and patted the ce next to him. He motioned for her to go over and sit down. Su Fu sat on the bed, hugging a pillow and staring at him with resentment. Want me to feed you? Su Fu curled her lips and retorted unconvinced, "Who wants to feed you?" "I thought that you were staring at me so directly because you wanted me to feed you before you would eat." Shangguan Ling joked, but he still brought a bowl of bird''s nests over, sat on the edge of the bed, and leaned over. Feed her. cing the spoon against his lips, the man said coaxingly, "Open your mouth." Not open. As soon as she finished speaking, the spoon was quickly fed into her mouth while she was talking. Su Fu choked immediately, neither swallowing nor spitting out, she just stared at him angrily. Be good, swallow it. Shangguan Ling put down the spoon and pinched her cheek, "It''s okay to be angry, but you can''t starve yourself, let alone my two little darlings." Soph: Are you worried about starving her, or are you worried about starving the two children? After swallowing a sip, she stretched out her hand, held the bowl herself, lowered her head and drank in small sips. I''m really hungry. I''ll put aside the quarrel for now. Seeing that she had a good appetite, Shangguan Ling stood up again and took a bunch of snacks from the coffee table, which were her favorite Portuguese tarts. Su Fu got tired of it after eating two. She turned her head away slightly while Shangguan Ling finished off the half-eaten Portuguese **** she had left. The soft napkin carefully wiped the corners of her lips. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and wiped his hands slowly. Okay, now that weve eaten, its time to talk about our problems. Shangguan Ling spoke seriously. Su Fu, who had eaten and drank enough, began to feel drowsy. I dont want to talk to him at all, I dont want to talk, you go out. "you sure?" Su Fuy down and wanted to sleep. Shangguan Ling picked her up with one hand and held her in his arms, "I just finished eating, so I can''t lie down." Shangguan Ling, are you annoyed or not? Let me go. The man''s eyes darkened, his thin lips pursed, and his eyes fell on her red lips, "Don''t you me me for not touching you? Did you think about it, huh?" "Sorry, I was negligent. I forgot that pregnant women also have basic needs." Shangguan Ling lowered his head and pecked her cheek twice with his thin lips, "I''ll help you solve it now, okay?" The man''s hand slowly moved down... Su Fu''s eyes widened suddenly, and she held his hand tightly with one hand. Her bright face turned red, "What are you doing?" Help you. The man said seriously, as if what he was doing was a matter of course. Take your hands out! Chapter 2278: I won’t leave, I want to accompany you Chapter 2278: I wont leave, I want to apany you Chapter 2278 I wont leave, I want to apany you crazy! Its really crazy! Shangguan Ling thought she was disgusted, so he hugged her tightly and moved faster. Soph''s whole body tensed up, and a sense of humiliated anger welled up from deep in her heart. She used all her strength to push him away, trembling with anger, and pointed at the tip of his nose with a trembling hand, "Get out, get out!" Shangguan Ling was pushed unprepared and staggered. He fell to the ground. He stared at her in shock. What was she angry about? He clearly felt ~wet~moist... You bastard, get out of here! Even if she wanted it again, she didn''t need him to humiliate her with his hands. Soph, dont make trouble unreasonably. Im just being unreasonable and unreasonable, and I just dont want to see you, so can you get out now? His handsome face darkened, and he stood up slowly, his tall body standing upright without any trace of embarrassment. After Su Fu finished speaking, she turned her back and hurriedly arranged her clothes. Shangguan Ling knelt on the bed with long legs and hugged her from behind. His thin lips found her face and kissed her carefully, "Fufu, don''t be angry." "you go." There was already a bit of unnoticeable choking in his voice. "I won''t leave, I want to stay with you." Shangguan Ling hugged her, took her cheek with one hand, and kissed her, "There is a saying that says, the sins a manmits when he cheats will be retribution on his daughter in the future. I also know what you are thinking about. You are still pregnant. How could I be sorry to you? Even if I take a step back, it is impossible for me to make such a low-level mistake. I dont want the mistakes I make to be punished in the snow. Tuanshen. Do you understand?" Soph''s mood gradually calmed down, she pursed her red lips and said nothing. It was silence that made Shangguan Ling even more flustered. "Fufu, say a word." Shangguan Ling gently stroked her face with one hand, and his voice became softer unconsciously, as if she were a fragile treasure. Any louder volume would frighten her. I wont do anything sorry for you, Fufu. I dont think you are making trouble unreasonably. After coaxing him for a long time, Su Fu didn''t say a word to him. She remained silent. Shangguan Ling came to her and sighed helplessly, "There''s really nothing we can do about you. If you want to see it, I''ll let you see it." Soph pursed her lips and closed her eyes. Shangguan Lingughed angrily at her and pinched her soft cheek, "Open your eyes and look at me." Dont look. A nasal sound came out. Dont you want to see it? I dont want to read it now, its ugly. ugly? Shangguan Ling snorted, brought his thin lips to her ear, and said viciously: "Chou can serve youfortably." After a rustling sound of clothing, Su Fu was forced to open her eyes and look over. She blinked nkly and looked at him with her watery eyes, confused: "What''s going on?" The man''s **** throat rolled twice, and he murmured softly from the bottom of his throat: "Don''t look at me like that." Why? Su Fu asked nkly. I have no self-control in front of you. Sufu asked stubbornly, "What''s going on?" Shangguan Ling pushed her head into his arms. Looking at him like this, he couldn''t control himself, "Didn''t you say that after giving birth to this baby, you don''t want to give birth anymore?" Chapter 2279: Just be patient, youll be fine soon Chapter 2279: Just be patient, you''ll be fine soon Chapter 2279: Just be patient and youll be fine soon "so what?" I went to get a sterilization. Su Fu grasped the shirt on his chest tightly with her little hands, feeling mixed emotions in her heart, and she was even more moved. The two hugged each other quietly. Shangguan Ling thought she would be moved to give him a kiss. Who knew, but after Su Fu realized what she was doing, she hurriedly pushed him away. Shangguan Ling frowned and sped her wrist with his big palm, "Fufu, what do you want to do?" Soph curled her lips and said, "Let go." Shangguan Ling, let go quickly. Shangguan Lings lips twitched slightly: Sure enough, you cant expect too much from pregnant women. Dont even think about a kiss. After being noisy for a while, Su Fu was tired again. She leaned sleepily into Shangguan Ling''s arms, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Shangguan Ling pinched her cheek mischievously. Su Fu felt the pain and let out a cry. She pped her little hands and buried her head deeply in his arms. "Little bad guy." Shangguan Ling sighed helplessly and helped her lie down slowly. Country A. Zhile took a bath and sat on the bed in his pajamas. Gu Jinn leaned down and asked with a chuckle, "Is it cold?" Zhile shook his head. Gu Jinn was still worried about her after all, so he pulled up the quilt with one hand and wrapped her little body tightly. The family doctor arrived quickly and knocked on the door. "Come in." The family doctor came in with a medicine kit and said, "Miss Zhile, let me change your medicine." Zhi Le''s nervous fingers curled up, and Gu Jinn took her into his arms, "If you feel pain, just hold on to uncle, eh?" Because of his rtionship with Qiao''an, Gu Jinn is very skilled in taking care of children. Especially because I was tempered by that fat little guy from Qiao''an, so taking care of such a well-behaved and sensible child like Zhile is not a problem at all. Before the doctor took action, Gu Jinn nced at him and warned, "Be gentle." Master, dont worry, I will do it. carefully tore off the gauze on Zhile''s forehead and saw the wound under the gauze. The dark red blood has solidified. It can be seen that the wound is not small. The more Gu Jinn looked at it, the more he frowned, "Will such a big wound leave a scar?" The doctor checked it carefully and said, "Don''t worry, as long as you change the dressing carefully and continue to apply scar-removing medicine after the wound has healed, there should be no scars left." Having said this, Gu Jinn felt a little relieved. The medicine was a bit irritating, and Zhile was so painful that he kept gasping for air. Gu Jinn patted her back with one hand and said, "Just be patient and I will be fine soon." The doctor also speeded up the movements of his hands, not daring to dy for too long. After all, she was a child, and the pain was still unbearable for her. Zhiles eyes were red and tears filled them, which made Gu Jinn feel distressed. On second thought, I thought that she wasughed at by her ssmates for not having a father. Compared with the pain on the wound and the psychological pain, it should be nothing. Psychological pain is what destroys peoples will and belief the most. After the wound was treated, the doctor applied gauze, and Zhile''s stiff fingers slowly rxed. After the doctor left, Gu Jinn did not let go of Zhile. Zhile raised his head and timidly called out: "Uncle?" "Huh?" Gu Jinn came back to his senses, his eyes were gentle and his voice was full of doting. Zhile raised his little hand and pointed at his forehead, "The doctor has changed the medicine." Chapter 2280: Love you, love you, and protect you from wind and rain Chapter 2280: Love you, love you, and protect you from wind and rain Chapter 2280 I love you and protect you from the wind and rain The implication is that he can let her go. Hearing this, Gu Jinnughed softly, "Zhile, uncle, can I talk to you?" Tilting his little head slightly, Zhile looked confused. Gu Jinn thought of her red and swollen eyes today when she cried and said she had a father, and the pads of his fingers gently covered her eyes. Zhi Le closed her eyes, and Gu Jinn gently stroked her eyebrows. She actually looked like Zhao Qiuxu. Her entire face, probably only her mouth, was like Mu Tianyu''s, which was slightly thinner. Zhao Qiuxu''s lips are very beautiful, with the corners of her lips slightly raised, and her natural smiling lips... Gu Jinn retracted his thoughts and slowly lowered his head, "Zhile, can you let uncle be your father from now on?" Zhile was stunned. "Uncle and your mother are married. Marriage means they will be together for the rest of their lives. Your biological father is gone. From now on, your uncle will be your father. He will be like your father, loving you and protecting you from the wind and rain, okay? good?" Zhiles eyes were red, and tears quickly filled them. My foggy eyes are about to shed crystal tears at any time. "Zhile, uncle won''t force you, but you just need to know that uncle really cares for you and treats you as his daughter. Maybe you are still young, and you don''t quite understand what uncle said." After a pause, Gu Jinn touched her head and smiled slightly, "But it doesn''t matter. You will understand when you grow up." Zhi Le didn''t say anything. Tears fell down, which frightened Gu Jinn. Whats the matter Zhile? Woo. She sobbed softly. Gu Jinn became uneasy and carefully wiped away her tears with his fingertips, "Don''t you want Zhile?" Zhile has a father. Zhile, dont you want to change your name to uncle and dad? Zhile nodded. Gu Jinn chuckled and pinched her cheek, "It doesn''t matter, uncle will give you some time. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to call me dad now, then just change the name for now." Whats the name? Zhile asked nkly. A small face full of tears, as dazed as a lost child. Pure eyes revealed a faint uneasiness and a hint of nervousness. "Uncle''s parents call me Uncle Gu Xiaoer. You can call me Gu Xiaoer." Gu Jinn lowered his eyes and held her little hand. "Only rtives can call me this name. Now, Zhile can call me." Zhile forgot to blink, and there were still tiny teardrops hanging on her thick eyshes, "Gu... Xiaoer." Well, call me again. Gu Xiaoer. A soft, timid voice. Gu Jinn nodded, "Awesome." She took the quilt off Zhile and carried her to the bathroom. "We cried like a little cat. Before your motheres, we have to wash our faces." Because of her pregnancy, Zhao Qiuxu was in an extremely ufortable state. Hide in the bathroom, turn on all the faucets, let the water flow and make noise, and then she dares to vomit to her heart''s content. After vomiting out everything that could be vomited in her stomach, she leaned against the wall exhausted and slowly slid down. No, she can''t go on like this. She can hide it from Gu Jinn, no problem for a day or two, but as time goes by, sooner orter he will be suspicious. Putting one hand on his lower abdomen, Zhao Qiuxu closed his eyes tiredly, "...I''m sorry." She felt sorry for this little life. After all, it was because there was no fate between them. Chapter 2281: Take care of yourself and dont let me worry Chapter 2281: Take care of yourself and don''t let me worry Chapter 2281 Take care of yourself and dont make me worry After taking a bath, she put on conservative pajamas and went to Zhile''s children''s room. Zhi Le was already lying on the bed, and Gu Jinn was sitting beside the bed, holding a storybook in his hand and turning the pages. Hearing the movement, the two of them turned to look at the door at the same time. "Mother." Gu Jinn stood up awkwardly, "Xu Xu, have you finished taking a shower?" Zhao Qiuxu walked to the other side of the bed without squinting, leaned over and carefully inspected the injury on Zhile''s forehead, "Zhile, has the wound been treated with medicine?" The doctor uncle changed Zhiles medicine. Zhao Qiuxu touched her little face distressedly, "Are you scared today? Mom, please sleep with you." Zhile nodded happily, "Okay." Zhao Qiuxu lifted the quilt andy down next to her. Gu Jinn handed her the storybook in his hand: "Since you sleep with Zhile, tell her a story. I won''t disturb you anymore." The hand that was extended was not picked up. Gu Jinn''s eyes shed with disappointment, and he put the storybook on the quilt. He leaned over and touched Zhile''s face, "Zhile, good night." "Good night." After leaving the children''s room, Gu Jinn felt a heavy feeling in his chest. Going downstairs, he asked the servant to bring him a bottle of wine. He sat on the sofa and drank by himself. On a cold night, he stayed in the huge living room, and the bitterness in his heart was infinitely magnified. Even alcohol can''t dispel it at all. At the weekend, Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile back to Zhaos house to stay for two days. Gu Jinn personally drove the mother and daughter to Zhao''s house. Before leaving, he looked at Zhao Qiuxu and said, "Xuxu, I will pick you and Zhile up on Monday morning and send Zhile to school." Zhao Qiuxu neither agreed nor refused. Most of the time when they get along with him, she is used to ignoring him and dealing with him in silence. Gu Jinn didn''t mind either, he just stared at her deeply, "Take care of yourself, don''t make me worry." Also, take good care of the children. He knelt down and touched Zhile''s head, "Zhile, remember not to touch the water until the wound is scabbed, okay?" Zhile knows. Zhile nodded his head obediently. "Come, say goodbye to me." Gu Jinn looked at her with a smile. Zhile pursed her lips and smiled, then whispered: "Gu Xiaoer, goodbye." "goodbye." Leading Zhile into the room, Mrs. Zhao saw the injury on Zhile''s head. She hugged her distressedly and checked her carefully to make sure there would be no scars, and then she felt relieved. Grandma will warm you a ss of milk. Mrs. Zhao let go of Zhile, got up and walked to the kitchen. Zhao Qiuxu lowered his head, feeling veryplicated, "Zhile, what did you call him at the door just now?" Mom, whats wrong? Tell mom, what was your name? Zhile told her everything that happened that night. After she finished speaking, she curled her fingers nervously and said, "Mom, are you angry?" How could Zhao Qiuxu not be angry? So, he is now nning to save the country in a twists and turns? First win over Zhile, and then use Zhile to tie her up? Zhile is right, you did the right thing. Its right not to call Gu Jinn daddy. She cannot bark. Even though Mu Tianyu''s death had nothing to do with Gu Jinn, he suppressed Mu Tianyu''spany. This crime alone was enough to make Zhile hate him. Let alone call him daddy. She is still young, so she may not understand. When she grows up, she will understand. Mom, where are you going? Zhile jumped off the sofa and looked at Zhao Qiuxu who was hurriedly going upstairs. Chapter 2282: medical abortion Chapter 2282: medical abortion Chapter 2282 Medical Abortion Zhao Qiuxu did not forget the purpose of her return. In order to avoid Gu Jinn''s eyes and ears, she had no choice but to return to Zhao''s house. Only then can we find a way to hide it from everyone and get rid of the child. Mom is a little tired. Lets go upstairs and rest for a while. Hide back in the bedroom, Zhao Qiuxu began to think of a way to hide this child from everyone. She thought about medical abortion She searched for medical abortion on a search engine and looked at it for a long time. While it is still early in the month, medical abortion is the best way. It can be done by yourself without going to the hospital. Only in this way can we avoid Gu Jinn. At around five o''clock in the evening, as soon as it got dark, Zhao Qiuxu took advantage of the darkness and sneaked out of Zhao''s house. The bodyguard hiding in the dark saw a figure sneaking out of Zhao''s house. The bodyguard felt suspicious and immediately called Gu Jinn, "Mr. Gu, we found a suspicious person sneaking out of Zhao''s house. Physically, she is a youngdy." Follow her. After a pause, Gu Jinn added: Dont let her find out. Yes, Mr. Gu. The man in ck opened arge distance and followed Zhao Qiuxu. From the moment she got into the car, he followed her at a close distance. She did not go to the city, but drove towards the XC area, going around in circles, and stopped in front of an inconspicuous drug store. After getting out of the car, she lowered the brim of her hat, buried half of her face in the scarf, and walked hurriedly to the drugstore. Soon, she came out, quickly got into the car, and returned the same way. The bodyguards looked at each other and said, "Go down and see what the youngdy has bought. I will continue to follow." One bodyguard opened the door and got out of the car, and the others continued to follow. In the huge president''s room of Gu Group, it was so quiet at the moment that even the heartbeat could be clearly heard. Ever since he answered the call from the bodyguard, Gu Jinn was not in the mood to go to work. Gu Jinn could guess what she wanted to do when she went out secretly. Hand holding the pen, he has yet to write. He is upset and has a tightness in his chest that he cannot vent. Snapped. The pen pped on the table. He pressed the inte and asked his secretary to bring a cup of coffee. With his tall body, he came to the floor-to-ceiling window. Looking at the colorful neon lights at his feet, he lit a cigarette. Amidst the curls of smoke, the secretary knocked on the door and came in, "President, this is the coffee you asked for." Theres nothing else to do, you get off work first. The secretary looked at his lonely back and hesitated to speak. Before leaving, he boldly warned: "President, don''t be too tired. Make sure to get more rest." Gu Jinn responded casually. In a daze, he heard his cell phone ringing. Turning his head, he saw the phone on his desk was vibrating. He returned to his desk, dusted off his cigarette, picked up the phone, and said, "Say." Young Master Gu, the youngdy went to the pharmacy to buy abortion drugs... The dispensing doctor in the pharmacy said that the youngdy wanted to use the medicine to perform an abortion herself. The only light in the man''s eyes gradually faded, bing dim and dead. It wasn''t until his fingers were burned that he came back to his senses and put out the cigarette butt, "I know." He was very calm, his tone was calm, and his mood was surprisingly calm. It seemed that Zhao Qiuxu could do such a thing, which was not surprising to him. He knew that from the moment she decided to hide it from him, she had the idea of killing the child. She cant give birth, she doesnt want to give birth. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2283: Miss, Mr. Gu is here Chapter 2283: Miss, Mr. Gu is here Chapter 2283 Miss, Mr. Gu is here It''s not because she doesn''t like children, it''s not because she doesn''t love children, but because... the child she is carrying belongs to him, Gu Jinn. He, Gu Jinn, was the original sin. He was the one who implicated that innocent child. An innocent little life. He picked up his suit jacket on the back of the chair and walked away quickly. Zhao family. In the restaurant, the hot pot is still boiling. Mrs. Zhao served Zhile a bowl of soup and asked her to drink it first, "Grandma, where is mom?" Mrs. Zhao was also puzzled. She had slept all day, so she should have had enough rest. She called a servant, "Go up and see if Xu Xu is awake. If she wakes up, let her go downstairs for dinner." Yes, maam. The servant went upstairs and knocked on the door for a while before Zhao Qiuxu opened the door. She was breathing slightly and was wearing home clothes. There was nothing unusual about her. She sessfully evaded the servants in the vi, slipped out for a while, and then came back quietly. She is familiar with theyout of the Zhao family better than anyone else, so she naturally knows which time period and where to leave, so that she is least likely to be discovered. Miss, are you okay? The servant hesitated and asked worriedly, Are you feeling unwell? "No." Zhao Qiuxu took a deep breath, walked around the servant and walked down, "Is dinner ready?" "You''re ready, miss. Madam just asked me toe up and ask you toe downstairs for dinner." When Zhao Qiuxu came to the restaurant, he saw Zhile drinking soup. When he saw hering in, he looked at her with bright eyes: "Mom, it''s time to eat." Well, mom is here. Mrs. Zhao put Zhiles favorite meatballs into the clear soup pot, then raised her head and nced at Zhao Qiuxu, Xuxu, are you feeling unwell? Fortunately, maybe I didnt get a good rest in the past few days. When I got home, I rxed a lot and slept for a long time. Hearing her words, Mrs. Zhao felt extremely sad. She must be very unhappy when she is with Gu Jinn, her spirit is highly tense, and it must be difficult for her to have a good rest. Come, lets eat, well have your favorite hot pot tonight. Zhao Qiuxu looked worried, which made her happy, but she couldn''t hide it from Mrs. Zhao. She saw it and was worried. While we were having dinner, the servant came quickly and said, "Madam, Miss, Mr. Gu is here." bang. The chopsticks in Zhao Qiuxu''s hands fell from his hands and fell on the dining table. Her gaffe attracted Mrs. Zhao''s attention, "Xu Xu, are you hiding something from your mother?" "No." "How could you look so bad without you?" Mrs. Zhao saw the color on her face slowly receding from her face because she heard Gu Jinning. A face that was frighteningly pale. Mrs. Zhao doesnt believe that she will be fine. Although Gu Jinn came in a hurry, he didn''t forget to buy some flowers on the way. Mom, Xu Xu, Zhile. He took off his suit jacket, unbuttoned his cuff links, and sat down next to Zhao Qiuxu minding his own business. The servant added a set of tableware and gave him a hot towel to clean his hands. Gu Jinn took a hot towel and wiped his hands, pretending not to see the extremely ugly expressions on the mother and daughter''s faces. Master Gu, its better to call me aunt. Mrs. Zhao said coldly, her attitude as cold and distant as ever. Gu Jinn handed the hot towel to the servant and smiled, "Mom, I just think you are talking angrily. Xu Xu and I are married and we are legally husband and wife. It is appropriate to call you Mom." You can still divorce after getting married, but its better not to change your mind easily. Auntie, I feel happier about it. Chapter 2284: what are you eating? Spit it out! Chapter 2284: what are you eating? Spit it out! Chapter 2284 What are you eating? Spit it out! The two of them were quarreling with each other, going back and forth. Zhile watched nkly, a little confused. Seeing that her bowl was full of meatballs, Gu Jinn picked up the chopsticks and picked up some vegetables for her. He crossed his long arms in front of Zhao Qiuxu and delivered them to Zhile''s bowl. Zhile, you cant just eat meat, you have to eat vegetables too, do you understand? Zhile nodded his head, "I understand." Gu Jinn''s arrival was undoubtedly a heavy blow to Zhao Qiuxu''s heart. She thought of the medicine on the bedside table in her bedroom... No, she has to take the medicine as soon as possible. Ive finished eating. Zhao Qiuxu stood up and left the table, turned around and walked out. She tried her best to force herself to be calm, but her panicked steps still betrayed her true emotions at this moment. Gu Jinn frowned and slowly put down his chopsticks, "Mom, you and Zhile use it while I go up and take a look at Xu Xu." "Stop!" Mrs. Zhao pped her chopsticks on the table and said sternly: "Xu Xu saw you and couldn''t even eat. Can you stop disturbing her and let her stay quietly for a while?" Gu Jinn said two words lightly: "No." After leaving the words, he immediately got up and chased after her, regardless of whether Mrs. Zhao would be angry or not. Zhao Qiuxu hid in the bedroom, rushed to the bedside table in a few steps, hurriedly opened the drawer, took out the medicine, and hurriedly stuffed it into his mouth. Bang. Gu Jinn pushed the door open and came in. When he saw her stuffing something into her mouth, his pupils suddenly tightened and he acted faster than reason. He stepped forward and pulled her up, holding her neck tightly with one hand, "What are you eating? Spit it out!" Without water, the pills got stuck in the throat and could not be swallowed. She closed her mouth tightly and refused to give in. Just thinking that if he hade a stepter, she might have taken the pills. Perhaps his child will turn into a pool of blood because of this. Gu Jinn''s whole body was trembling slightly, and he was overwhelmed by deep fear. Xuxu, dont force me to take the medicine out of your mouth. Zhao Qiuxu frowned and struggled to swallow the pills. Gu Jinn''s eyes were about to burst, and his scarlet eyes were shing with intense pain. He grabbed her jaw tightly with one hand and forced her to open her mouth. Zhao Qiuxu was in pain and had no room to resist. His fingers had already been inserted into her mouth. Biting his teeth hard, Gu Jinn groaned. The pain from his fingers could not stop him from moving. He found the pills and took them out with force. Zhao Qiuxu broke away from him and pped her hard in the face. There was strong hatred in her eyes. Gu Jinn was still holding the pills that he had taken out of her mouth. As if he had experienced a catastrophe, cold sweat broke out on his back and wet his shirt. The moment she raised her hand, he had a premonition of what she was going to do, but he didn''t dodge. His handsome face was slightly tilted to the side, he was breathing deeply, and her chest was also rising and falling. It means anger and hatred. In this game, there is no winner or loser, both sides suffer. After a long time, he raised his hand, spread his palm, and let the pills appear in her sight. His voice seemed to be hoarse, and every word was filled with heartbreaking pain: "Tell me, this is What?" Zhao Qiuxu said nothing and gave a contemptuous sneer. Gu Jinn clenched his fists, and the pills were crushed in his palms, "Xu Xu, I know you are pregnant. Since you don''t want me to know, I am happy to cooperate with you and y a trick that I don''t know about." Chapter 2285: Gu Jinglan, why dont you die? ! Chapter 2285: Gu Jinn, why don''t you die? ! Chapter 2285 Gu Jinn, why dont you die? ! These are all based on the safety of my child, and I am willing to cooperate. However, if you want to harm my child, shouldnt you ask me if I agree first? Even a kitten or puppy is a life, not to mention a human life! Living human life! How could she abort the child who was connected to him by blood so easily without blinking an eye? Gu Jinn''s breath was shaky, and he stared at her urgently, his scarlet eyes, gloomy and terrifying, "Speak!" Gu Jinn, are you suffering from delusional disorder? Zhao Qiuxu mocked coldly, "I remember I told you that my body is not easy to conceive." "Whether it''s not easy or impossible, we''ll know after checking it, right?" Gu Jinn held her wrist with one hand, leaned over and took out the box of medicine from the drawer of the bedside table. Looking at the instructions, he sneered: "The evidence is conclusive, you still want to lie to me?" Zhao Qiuxu: The atmosphere became tense. No one spoke. In the dead silence, Gu Jinn said sadly, "Xu Xu, can you keep the child?" I know you hate me, and I also know you dont want to give birth to my child, but you cant deny that this is my first child. He squeezed her palm and said with a little force, "I''m not young anymore. Shangguan has Xuetuan and Cizer. People of my age also have children. I need a child, and so does the Gu family. An heir. Xu Xu, give birth to the child, and I can promise you a condition." He would not take this step unless absolutely necessary. As long as he can keep the child, he is willing to do anything. Zhao Qiuxu wants tough, why? Why does she have to give birth if he wants a child? "If you want to have a child, you can find someone else to have it with. This person can''t be me." Do you want my child to be an illegitimate child from birth? I can give way. Gu Jinn smiled and whispered: "Didn''t I tell you that I will never get divorced in this life. If I want a child, it can only be born by you." "Gu Jinn, don''t bully others too much." What''s the point of deceiving others? Gu Jinn lowered his eyes sadly, "I never wanted to bully you, but... you are too disobedient. I just want to keep you by my side. I have no other way. If you think this is bullying, then it is bullying. . It doesnt matter, as far as I am concerned, as long as you can stay by my side and let me bear any crime, I am willing to do so." Whats more, this time its about a living little life. He likes to live in peace and happiness. If he can have a child of his own, he thinks that he will do everything he can to love this child. He will learn to be a good father. Zhao Qiuxu was shivering all over. The cold started from her feet, and the blood all over her body seemed to have solidified, turning into ice bit by bit. She was so cold that she shivered all over and shivered uncontrobly. "Xuxu, don''t be like this." Gu Jinn knew that she was making a difficult decision in her heart, and he even knew that she felt ufortable. "You know what kind of person I am, and you also know that I will achieve my goal without breaking my arms. Xu Xu, don''t force me to use your father to threaten you in a despicable manner. I don''t want to implicate your father every time because of our unhappiness. , let him suffer even though he is an old man." threaten! Another threat! Chapter 2286: I missed the best opportunity, and I missed you too Chapter 2286: I missed the best opportunity, and I missed you too Chapter 2286: Missed the best opportunity, missed you too Zhao Qiuxu bit her lip, and the smell of blood overflowed into her mouth. She didn''t even notice it. She raised her hand and swung it at his face with all her strength: "Gu Jinn, why don''t you die?!" Snapped! This palm was the release of all her strength. Gu Jinn tasted blood. He slowly raised his head that was hit sideways and raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his lips. Smiling disapprovingly, he said calmly: "Don''t worry, I will definitely die in a few decades. But, not now. I have to wrong you and endure it for another few decades." "How on earth are you going to let me go?" Zhao Qiuxu''s legs became weak and she fell to the ground. Gu Jinn quickly helped her with his eyes and hands, but let her fall to the ground without holding him. He knelt down worriedly and asked in a panic, "How are you doing? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?" Just because I was young and ignorant, I chased you for eight years, so you want to take revenge on me now? Gu Jinn, who was still worried about her, heard these words, and the blood drained from his handsome face, even his thin lips lost their color. He slowly raised his eyes, and even his breathing became cautious, "In your eyes, the eight years of chasing me were so unbearable?" young and naive? Retaliation? In her heart, is this how she thinks of him? "Yes, I admit that during the eight years you pursued me, I did a lot of things that hurt you. The Zhao family and the Gu family are family friends. I know you and you know me. What kind of person am I? I think no one knows it better than you. Your liking is pressure and responsibility for me. I am indeed a **** and like to y with women. I admit all this, but Xu Xu, you are the only woman I dont want to get involved with. " Zhao Qiuxu turned a deaf ear. She was already in a trance, looking at a certain ce with dull eyes. Gu Jinn said sternly, "I''m young and energetic, and I don''t want to calm down, let alone settle down, so I reject you again and again. I reject you just because I don''t want to dy you, and I don''t want you to get deeper into trouble. As for the wine After promiscuity, I want your innocence without taking responsibility. I am a bastard. Everything you have done for me, I will remember it in my heart. Its not that I dont like you, but that I dont dare. You are too clean, and I... women keep, Even if my uncle and aunt didn''t say it in front of me, I know that they would not agree to you being with me. Especially since you followed me and chased me for eight years and became a joke in the upper ss society. " Gu Jinn''s mind was so confused that he was almost incoherent, "No matter how much I say, it will be hurtful to you. Even on the night when you were plotted by Song Min''er and Mu Chenhua, I had already decided to ept you... But I didn''t expect it. , that night of drunkenness is a pain that can never be erased for me. I missed the best opportunity, and I also missed you." This miss made her resolutely marry Mu Chenhua despite everyone''s opposition. To put an end to the scandal that rocked the country. This time he missed it, and he watched her be Mu Chenhua''s wife, and watched her be pregnant and give birth to a child. He was extremely helpless, and finally, she and Mu Chenhua divorced. Finally, he threatened her despicably and married him. He thought that even if they hurt each other in this life, even if they were entangled, they would always be able to go on forever. After all, he still underestimated her. In those past eight years, she loved him so much that she was willing to give everything for him. Chapter 2287: I shouldnt pester you, I shouldnt provoke you Chapter 2287: I shouldn''t pester you, I shouldn''t provoke you Chapter 2287 I shouldnt pester you or provoke you Love so much that in order to save him, he was seriously injured in a car ident and almost had to have his legs amputated. Now that she no longer loves him, those eight years were a joke to her, a clear and strong irony. It satirizes her youth and ignorance, her stupidity, and even more, her embarrassment. Those eight years were like a p in the face, reminding her and mocking her all the time. "Xuxu, I know you are very disappointed in me now and hate me. I know, I know it all, but I can''t control myself, just like you couldn''t control your emotions back then. The difference is, you can''t do it As despicable as I am, I can threaten you shamelessly and unscrupulously." Gu Jinn slowly knelt in front of her and lowered his head, "Xuxu, I beg you, please give birth to the child? The child is innocent. If you hate me, you can beat me or scold me. I will bear it willingly. All I want is Don''t strangle the child''s life. You can torture me as much as you want for the rest of your life, and I won''tin. Even if I work hard topensate you, I''m willing to do it. I just ask you not to abort the child." Don''t abort our children. Zhao Qiuxu''s dull eyes slowly focused and fixed on his face. She asked angrily, "How can you let me go?" Gu Jinn pursed his thin lips tightly, it was impossible in this life. It was impossible for him to let her go, let alone let her leave him. All, he is destined to be unable to answer this question. Zhao Qiuxu looked at him and nodded stiffly, "I understand...I understand." You dont want to let her go? Refused to let her go... Zhao Qiuxu stood up staggeringly, and Gu Jinn stood up, "Xuxu, where are you going?" Go to death. Gu Jinn was shocked. He immediately hugged her and said in a deep voice, "Xuxu, don''t be like this." Living next to you, every day is painful for me. I cant stand it anymore, I will go crazy..." "Xuxu!" Gu Jinn hugged her tightly with both arms, "Don''t be like this, you still have Zhile, and you still have your parents." Zhao Qiuxu''s voice choked up, "It was my fault for those eight years. I shouldn''t have pestered you or provoked you. I have already received retribution and been punished. Why can''t you let me go? Why?" Xuxu, stop talking, please stop talking. Gu Jinn''s heart ached with pain, as if someone had choked his throat, making it difficult to breathe. Her mental state was not right, Gu Jinn did not dare to leave her, Zhile opened the door and came in, looking at the two of them timidly. Gu Jinn smiled at Zhile reluctantly, "Why are Zhile here?" Zhile always looked at Zhao Qiuxu. She stood in front of her, looking up at her, and gently tugged on the corner of her clothes with her little hand: "Mom?" Zhao Qiuxu was in a trance and his eyes were wandering. "Zhile, mom is tired, let grandma take you to take a bath and have a rest early, okay?" Gu Jinn gently rubbed her head with one hand, wanting her to go out first. At this time, Zhao Qiuxu was emotionally unstable, and he was afraid that she would scare Zhile. When Mu Tianyu died, Zhile suffered psychological trauma and needed the intervention and guidance of a psychiatrist before he slowly recovered. If something happens to Zhao Qiuxu again, Zhile''s young heart will be severely damaged. Zhile''s eyes were filled with tears, "Gu Xiaoer, have you bullied your mother?" Facing those clear, tearful eyes, Gu Jinn couldn''t deny it. A few words, 1. Zhile is Mu Tianyus daughter, her biological son. People who skip the chapter and read it should not deceive themselves by blindly following the rhythm in thement area. 2. There is a saying that goes well, why should women make things difficult for women? Everyone is so malicious towards Zhao Qiuxu, calling her a **** and a whore. Can girls speak more clearly? When Zhao Qiuxu pursued Gu Jinn, she did more for him. She was plotted because Song Miner, whom Gu Jinn provoked, took the initiative to join forces with Mu Chenhua. Zhao Qiuxu chased Gu Jinn for eight years. In order to save him from being seriously injured in a car ident, he almost had his leg amputated. Gu Jinn waited for Zhao Qiuxu for three years and threatened her to get married. I don''t understand how you can calcte this ount. You can calcte that Zhao Qiuxu is a **** and Gu Jinn doesn''t owe Zhao Qiuxu. The patriarchal society is sad enough, but the saddest thing is that women still look down on women. 3. There is no fan value. If the fan value is not enough to keep up until now, you will be permanently banned. Dont go to my other book review sections and bibi. How did you get banned? You dont have any points in your heart? Chapter 2288: He might really lose her Chapter 2288: He might really lose her Chapter 2288 He might really lose her His body was stiff: "It''s my fault for making your mother angry." eaten. Big tears fell from her eyes. Gu Jinn was frightened. He hurriedly knelt down and wiped away her tears with his fingertips, "Don''t cry, Zhile, don''t cry." Dont hurt your mother. "No, uncle promises you that he will not hurt your mother." Gu Jinn gently held Zhile''s face with one hand andforted her softly, "Believe me, uncle, even if he hurts himself, he will not hurt your mother." Zhi Le seemed to understand, but still timidly added: "Uncle can''t hurt mom." Okay, uncle will remember it. Zhile grabbed Zhao Qiuxu''s hand with her little hand, raised her face, and shouted in a milky voice: "Mom, Zhile wants to take a bath." Gu Jinn stood up, held Zhao Qiuxu''s shoulders with one hand, and coaxed softly, "Don''t let Zhile worry, eh?" It waste at night, and Zhiley on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. Zhao Qiuxu stayed by the bed, refusing to leave. Gu Jinn stood at the door, leaning against the wall, with cigarette butts scattered on the ground at his feet. The air is filled with the smell of nicotine, which is strong and pungent. He didn''t know how many cigarettes he smoked until his throat became hoarse. Gu Jinn didn''t hear the door open. He turned his head sideways, Zhao Qiuxu walked out, closed the door behind his back, and went back to the bedroom. Gu Jinn immediately threw down the cigarette **** in his hand and followed him quickly. In the end, he was isted at the door of the bedroom. He could only watch as Zhao Qiuxu closed the door ruthlessly in front of him. Xuxu. He called out in a low voice. No one answered, so he grabbed the doorknob and pushed the door open. As soon as he stepped into the bedroom, his whole body became stiff and his blood began to flow backwards, rushing to the top of his head. A figure walked out of the balcony, leaning forward as if about to jump off. In an instant, Gu Jinn heard the sound of his heart beating faster, thump thump thump thump, each sound more intense than thest. His legs were weak and he couldn''t control himself. His heartbeat was about to jump out of his throat. He rushed out desperately, "Xu Xu, no!" The huge potential of his body exploded. He rushed behind Zhao Qiuxu, hugged her tightly as she had already crossed the balcony. The calm voice contained a clear tremor, "Don''t do stupid things, Xu Xu." In thete winter night, the wind is biting. Zhao Qiuxu was wearing thin home clothes, and her body had already crossed the Roman column of the balcony. Gu Jinn''s hand tightly hugged her waist, trying to pull her back. She struggled violently, grabbed his hand with both hands, and forced it open. The nails dug into his flesh so hard that blood flowed out. Gu Jinn was flustered, and a huge fear surrounded him. He understood that if it was a littleter...a littleter, he might really lose her and the child. The heartbeat has no tendency to calm down, and a sound seems to be jumping out of the chest. His arms were tightly sped, like iron vices, tight and unwilling to rx at all. There was a huge disparity in strength between men and women, and after a long stalemate, Gu Jinn still used brute force to drag her into the room. His tall and strong body blocked the balcony door, locked the ss door, and stared at her for a moment, as if in pain, as if sad: "Xuxu...haven''t you ever thought about Zhile? She no longer has her biological father. , do you want her to lose her biological mother?" Zhao Qiuxu sat on the ground, her eyes wandering, and her body that was stiff from the cold gradually warmed up. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2289: We completely sever ties Chapter 2289: Wepletely sever ties Chapter 2289 Wepletely sever ties Hearing this, she just fell into a trance and remained silent. Gu Jinn suppressed the spreading bitterness in his chest and squatted down in front of her, "Xu Xu, promise me you won''t do stupid things again, okay?" He raised his hand and gently tucked her hair that was scattered around her cheeks behind her ears, "You can''t leave Zhile without a mother. If you die, no one can help you take care of Zhile. By then, she will be If a child has no one to take care of her, her life will be even more miserable than that of an orphan." Zhao Qiuxu turned a deaf ear, as if he didn''t hear it. Gu Jinn was really scared. He trembled, stretched out his hands, took her into his arms, put his chin on the top of her hair, and rubbed it gently, "Xu Xu, is it really so painful to give birth to a child for me?" "yes." With a hard lump in his throat, Gu Jinn lowered his eyes and stroked her hair lovingly, "I promise you that as long as you give birth to the child, I will promise you a condition. Including...the divorce you want." "I do not believe you." Gu Jinn''s credibility in her heart has been reduced to zero. How does Zhao Qiuxu know if he lied to her and regretted it after she gave birth to the child? Write it down in white and ck, and then Ill sign it, okay? Zhao Qiuxu thought for a moment and added two things: "After the divorce, you can''t threaten me with my father, let alone appear in my life." Turns out, this is what she wanted. She wants to leave his worldpletely, doesnt she? His heart was bleeding, but he could only endure the sadness and bitterness and promised her, "Okay, if this is what you want, I promise you." Ill draw up the contract. "good." Gu Jinn smiled bitterly, was she afraid that he would y word games on the contract and set a trap for her? Xu Xu, how did we get to this point? How did we get to this point? Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t wait any longer. She got up and walked to the study room, with Gu Jinn always following behind her. Watching her eagerly sit down at the desk, watching her turn on theputer, watching her start drafting the contract... Gu Jinn stood in front of his desk, his tall body like an empty shell. His eyes were dim, and all the light was extinguished in front of her eyes. I would like to add that you have to take good care of yourself and your child. The contract will onlye into effect if the child is born safely and healthily. Otherwise, the contract will be invalid. Zhao Qiuxus hands stopped typing, and her eyes were surprised, What if there is an ident? As long as you want to keep your child, nothing unexpected will happen. I said if, its a force majeure ident. Gu Jinn''s eyes were reserved and his voice was clear and light, almost as ethereal as nothingness. "I said that the contract will note into effect until the child is born safely and healthily." Zhao Qiuxu bit her lip hard, but she still couldn''t fight him. When ites to calctions, no one canpare to him as a businessman. Since there is no way to escape, and she is reluctant to let go of her parents, let alone learn happiness, there is only one way left in front of her. Zhao Qiuxu clenched her palms tightly, and her calm voice said without any fluctuations, "Okay, after the child is born, we willpletely cut off the rtionship, and the custody rights will belong to you. You are not allowed to approach me or appear in my presence because of the child or for any reason. in life. Gu Jinn thought that his heart was numb from pain, at least tonight. Unexpectedly, she was so heartless. The child has not been born yet, but she has already thought about the future. Chapter 2290: Just take pity on me Chapter 2290: Just take pity on me Chapter 2290 Just take pity on me Because you hate him and dont love him, you dont even want his child? Even in the future, dont you want to have anything to do with your children? Do you agree? "Do I have a choice?" Gu Jinn smiled bitterly. He put his hands on the desk and leaned down slightly. His eyes were sad andplicated, "Xuxu, you know I have no choice." He could only agree. Zhao Qiuxu understood and continued to draw up the contract. She checked the contract twice, making sure that every word and sentence was correct before printing two copies. He took out the pen from the pen holder and handed it to him, "Sign." Gu Jinn stared at her deeply, and a look simr to relief appeared on her face. For her, giving birth to a child was a relief. For him, it was the beginning of pain. His thin lips curled up in a slight arc, as if there was nothing there, he took the pen she handed over and signed his name on the two contracts. A box of ink pads was brought to his hand. Gu Jinn smiled bitterly and pressed his fingerprints. After he signed, Zhao Qiuxu also signed his name and pressed his fingerprints. The contract is made in two copies, and each of us holds one copy. A contract was handed to him, and Zhao Qiuxu took one herself. She stood up and issued an eviction order: "You can go out." Gu Jinn knew that there was a safe in the study room, so she probably wanted to store the contract properly. He nodded in a daze, said nothing, took his contract, turned around and left the study. He sat in Zhao Qiuxu''s bedroom until she came back twenty minutester. The light was bright, but when it hit his face, it was a bit indescribably dark. In the light and shadow, his silhouette bes increasingly deep and lonely. The whole body seemed to be shrouded in haze, and he was immersed in a lonely swamp, unable to extricate himself. Zhao Qiuxu stood at the door without stepping in, "Get out." A cold and distant voice sounded. In this silent night, it seemed as if there were countless swords, guns and sticks, all hitting Gu Jinn. His heart ached and clenched, and even his breathing was trembling with pain. He stood up in confusion. He walked up to Zhao Qiuxu, and whether she wanted it or not, he stretched out his hand and locked her tightly in his arms. If you calcte carefully, there are still nine months between us. During these nine months, just take pity on me and get along well with me, okay? The person in his arms is stiff. Gu Jinn closed his eyes, "Just give me time to dream and let me cherish thisst time." In the end, Zhao Qiuxu kicked him out. Hisst days were a nightmare for her. She is not the Zhao Qiuxu she used to be. She will not be soft-hearted towards him, let alone unconditionally obey him. The secretary has already taken care of improving the diet for the children in the orphanage. Various funds have also been put in ce. On this day, the director of the welfare home personally called Gu Jinn to express his thanks. "Master Gu, our orphanage will have a thank you party tonight. The children know that you have done good things for the orphanage. They are very touched and thank you very much. I hope you can take some time out of your busy schedule for this thank you party tonight. When the timees, the children are looking forward to your arrival. Gu Jinn leaned back on the chair and thought for a moment, "Okay, I will be there on time." Chapter 2291: Gu Jinglan, is something wrong? Chapter 2291: Gu Jinn, is something wrong? Chapter 2291 Gu Jinn, is something wrong? Okay, thank you very much. After ying with the phone for a moment, Gu Jinn made a call to Chen Qingling. At the other end, the sound was a little noisy, and the voices of children singing could be vaguely heard. Chen Qingling walked farther away, and the noisy voice gradually became quieter, "Gu Jinn, what''s the matter?" Are you in the orphanage? Yes,e and see the children today. "Are you going to the appreciation party at the orphanage tonight?" Gu Jinn just asked, and he knew she would definitely go. Chen Qinglingughed, her voice was very brisk, "Has the dean informed you?" "Um." "I''m here tonight. When youe over, you can take a seat first. After all, tonight''s thank you party is specially prepared by the children to thank you." Chen Qingling said, turning to look at the children who were rehearsing hard. Every child is an angel. They are a nk sheet of paper from the moment they are born. Although he encountered misfortune, he became an orphan for various reasons and lived in an orphanage. But with correct guidance in their lives, they understand that all the efforts others make to you are not deserved, and you should be grateful for the kindness others treat you. "What time is it?" "Can you make it at six-thirty in the evening? It doesn''t matter if you can''t make it. I''ll ask the children to wait for you, and then we''ll start eating when you arrive." Gu Jinn thought for a moment, but he didn''t expect it to be so early. "No, you let the children eat first without waiting for me. I want to pick up Zhile from school, and then have dinner with Xu Xu and Zhile. I will go after dinner." Well, Ill tell the dean and I wont wait for you. "Um." As soon as five o''clock in the afternoon came, Gu Jinn left the office. It only took half an hour to get from Gu Group to Zhile''s kindergarten. The time was just right. Zhile had just finished school. Due to thest incident, Zhiles teacher has been reced. The principal also gave special instructions, and even specially selected a teacher with more than ten years of education experience to lead the ss. Knowing that Young Master Gu has a bad temper, and knowing that Young Master Gu loves his stepdaughter very much, the principal gave the death order, and the teacher did not dare to ignore it. Personally led Zhile out of the ssroom and to the school gate. Gu Jinn was already waiting at the school gate. Among all the parents who came to pick up their children, his tall and straight figure was extremely eye-catching. Handsome face is the focus of the crowd. That iparable temperament, the nobility lingering around him, invisibly distanced him from others by arge distance. Seeing Zhile, Gu Jinn waved. The teacher smiled and said to Zhile, "Zhile, your father is here." Zhile pursed her lips and retorted in a low voice, "It''s Gu Xiaoer." Hearing this novel nickname, the teacher alsoughed it off. He probably understood that Mr. Gu really loved his stepdaughter, so he allowed her to give him the nickname. Its still such a derogatory nickname. Gu Jinn leaned over, took Zhile into his arms, and touched her face with one hand, "Are you hungry? There is hot milk and cake in the car. Do you want Zhile to eat?" "want." Gu Jinn tapped his face with one hand. Zhile hesitated for a moment, then leaned forward and kissed him on the face. Satisfied, Gu Jinn rubbed her little head and said, "Be good, say goodbye to the teacher, we should go home." Goodbye, teacher. Zhile waved his little hand. The teacher smiled and said, "We''ll see you tomorrow, bye." Chapter 2292: Or do you want a bouquet of roses as usual? Chapter 2292: Or do you want a bouquet of roses as usual? Chapter 2292 Do you still want a bouquet of roses as usual? Getting into the car, Gu Jinn hugged Zhile and sat on the safety seat in the back seat before getting into the driver''s seat. I nced at Zhile in the rearview mirror. She was eating the cake obediently, with a lot of cream on her face, like a little cat. He couldn''t help butugh and reminded softly, "Zhile, eat slowly." "good." After eating a piece of cake and drinking half a ss of milk, Zhile found that the car had stopped, but he had not arrived home. She turned her head and looked at the man who opened the car door, "...where are we going?" "Buy your mother a bouquet of flowers." Gu Jinn unbuckled her seat belt, leaned over and carried her out of the car. Zhile raised his head and smiled at him, "Zhile knows." What do you know, huh? Gu Jinn tapped the tip of her nose, affectionately. Uncle wants to buy roses. "We Zhile are really smart." After a pause, Gu Jinn added, "Just like your mother." Zhile smiled with her eyebrows creasing, and her little head leaned into his arms. Gu Jinn carried her into the flower shop. The flower shop was already very familiar with this regr customer. "Young Master Gu, you are here. Do you want a bouquet of roses as usual?" The store manager greeted him warmly and asked with a smile. Gu Jinn nodded lightly, lowered his head, and Zhile in his arms was looking at everything around him curiously, showing great curiosity about being in an environment surrounded by flowers. He smiled faintly and rubbed Zhiles little head, Ill add an extra bouquet of gypsoph today. Is it for your daughter? The little girl is so beautiful. "Yes, she is my daughter." Gu Jinn admitted frankly. Zhile raised his head nkly and looked at him with clear eyes. The store manager smiled and invited him to sit in the rest area. She immediately took the clerk with her to prepare the bouquet. "Isn''t Zhile happy?" Gu Jinn asked softly. She found that Zhile was always a little confused about the fact that she was his daughter. Zhile shook his head slowly. Is it because my uncle just said that you are his daughter, so you are not happy? Zhiles little brows knit together in confusion, and her eyshes drooped tremblingly, Mom said, Zhile is not my uncles daughter. "You are indeed not my uncle''s biological daughter, but my uncle will treat you as his own and love you as his biological daughter. Whatever your father can do for you, your uncle can also do for you. You don''t need to feel any pressure. You only need to be responsible for your health." Just grow up happily. After all, he was still a child, and Zhile seemed to understand these words, with a confused look on his little face. Back to Xingyue Lake, the servants have prepared dinner. Gu Jinn put Zhile down, who was holding a small bouquet of baby''s breath that belonged to her in her arms. Gu Jinn held a bouquet of fiery red roses and looked around, but did not see Zhao Qiuxu. "Master, you are back." The servant came forward and took the suit jacket he took off. Where is Xu Xu? Gu Jinn frowned slightly. "The youngdy is still resting in the bedroom upstairs. We are about to go upstairs to ask her to have dinner." Still resting? He knows that pregnant women are sleepy, and it is a good thing for him that she is willing to rest more. As long as she doesn''t do stupid things and eats well and sleeps well, that is the most gratifying thing for him. Ill go. Gu Jinn asked the servant to take Zhile to wash his hands and prepare for dinner. He went upstairs with the roses in his arms. Gently pushing the bedroom door open, the bedroom was dark. turned on amp, the sudden light, Chapter 2293: About to become a real father Chapter 2293: About to be a real father Zhao Qiuxu, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, frowned and woke up faintly. Gu Jinn came to the bedside and said with a smile, "Xuxu, wake up, it''s time to have dinner." Zhao Qiuxu opened his eyes, which were stung by the light, and then closed them again. After adjusting to the light, he slowly opened his eyes. Gu Jinn handed over the flowers: "This is for you." Zhao Qiuxu just nced at him lightly and didn''t answer. She opened the quilt and got out of bed. Gu Jinn put the flowers on the bedside table and held her arm, "I''ll help you." "Gu Jinn, I am not a person who cannot take care of myself. Don''t get close to me in the name of doing good for your children." Her hand was thrown away by her force, Gu Jinn was slightly distracted, and then he followed her in silence. In the restaurant, it was basically Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile talking. He lowered his head and ate in silence until a small hand, with difficulty, picked up a meatball with chopsticks and put it tremblingly into his bowl. Lifting his eyes in surprise, he met Zhile''s clear ck and white eyes, and Gu Jinn''s heart felt slightly hot. Zhile retracted her arm. She tilted her head slightly and exined, "Uncle, let me give it to you." Zhao Qiuxu gave the meatballs to her, and she gave them to Gu Jinn. Zhao Qiuxu''s face darkened slightly, when did Zhile and Gu Jinn have such a good rtionship? A sense of crisis came. "Thank you Zhile." Gu Jinn smiled happily, took a bite of the meatball, and praised: "It''s delicious." After having dinner with Zhile and Zhao Qiuxu, Gu Jinn came to Zhao Qiuxu and said, "I have donated money to the welfare home before. The welfare home is holding a thank you party tonight. I will go over and meet before twelve o''clock. return." He whispered where he was going, but Zhao Qiuxu turned a deaf ear. Gu Jinn waited in silence for a while, but when he didn''t get any response, he smiled slightly and turned around to leave. At 7:30, Gu Jinn came to the welfare home. There is no gorgeous stage or scene decoration, but only the grateful and simple heart of the dean and the children. The welfare home is decorated with colored lights and balloons, creating a warm atmosphere under the night. The ck Bentley drove into the orphanage, and the children rushed to greet it. Gu Jinn was held by the hand, leaned down, put a wreath woven by the children around his neck, and pulled him into the simple stage indoors. Ms. Chen, Master Gu is here. With excited smiles on their faces, the staff said to Chen Qingling, who was teaching the children to memorize the dance moves. Chen Qingling nodded, "Where is he?" I just walked through the door, I should be almost in by now. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Gu Jinn walking in surrounded by children. His face looked helpless and dumbfounded. Chen Qingling waved to him, and Gu Jinn looked over, with a smile on his thin lips. I thought you didnt arrive until eight oclock. Its not okay if youe early? Chen Qingling red at him angrily, "Go and sit down quickly, the party is about to begin." The dean came up to him, held his hand, thanked him, and took him to his seat to sit down. The guest of this party is Gu Jinn, the audience is children, and the performers are also children. The children gave full y to their respective talents, singing, dancing, and reciting, and performed for an hour. Perhaps he has a child and is about to be a real father. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2294: Want to have a drink or two? Chapter 2294: Want to have a drink or two? Chapter 2294 Do you want to have a drink? When Gu Jinn saw these children, his heart felt so soft. The innocent smiles on the children''s faces moved him greatly. In a daze, someone pushed me on my shoulder. Gu Jinn raised his eyes and saw Chen Qingling. She was holding two sses of juice and handed one to him, "What are you thinking about?" Taking the juice and taking a sip, Gu Jinn smiled lightly and said, "I''m thinking about how much effort these children have put in for tonight''s performance." "The children are very smart. They will remember that you improved the food for them. They also proposed to prepare this thank you party for you. They only learned these performances for a week, not bad, right?" "Very wonderful." Gu Jinn nodded lightly. Chen Qingling saw his absent-minded look and asked tentatively, "What''s wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood?" Why do you see it? Gu Jinn smiled yfully. You can tell by looking at his expression, his brows are furrowed and never rxed. Chen Qingling pursed her lips and smiled, shaking her head, "Do you want to have a drink or two?" You dont know how to drink? Drink a little with you, of course, with juice. Gu Jinn: At Golden Wing Pce, Gu Jinn called in advance and the bar manager had already reserved a seat for him. Master Gu, Miss Chen, pleasee this way. The manager enthusiastically led the way. Arriving at the private dining room, Gu Jinn asked for whiskey, but Chen Qingling interrupted him, "Give him two bottles of beer." The man''s sleeve-length fingers curled up and tapped her forehead twice, with an extremely suspicious tone, "Beer?" Touching her forehead, Chen Qingling moved away and said, "Whiskey is too strong, wouldn''t it be better to drink beer?" "not good." Gu Jinn, you are very stubborn. Im d you finally know me. Chen Qingling: Gu Jinn said to the manager, "Don''t listen to her, bring me a bottle of whiskey and give her a ss of juice." Master Gu, why dont you let Miss Chen try thedys cocktail? The alcohol is not high and she wont get drunk. Gu Jinn frowned and said, "Give her juice." The manager responded with a smile, "Okay, prepare some juice for Ms. Chen, please wait a moment." rang. The ice cubes fall into the ss and mix with the wine. Gu Jinn picked up the wine ss and took a sip. The spicy wine burned all the way down his esophagus and into his stomach. He raised his eyes, and Chen Qingling was still staring at him, "What''s wrong?" You men all like to drink whether you are in a good mood or not, right? How did youe to the conclusion that we men are all like this? Chen Qingling curled her lips and snorted, "It''s the same with that guy Han Yan. He didn''t learn well at a young age and imitated others'' smoking and drinking all day long. It almost made us worry to death." That cousin of yours? Well, you dont remember him? Chen Qingling had a dont tease me expression. Gu Jinn rxed and leaned back in the chair, "Remember, smoking and drinking are nothing for a man. Even if he doesn''t learn it now, he will have to touch these things sooner orter when he goes out to socialize." Thats for the future, I can only care about him now. Gu Jinn shook his head in confusion and raised his ss. Chen Qingling picked up her own juice and touched it with him. After drinking several drinks in a row, Gu Jinn was a little tipsy, but he was still sober. Gu Jinn, you havent said why you are in a bad mood. Gu Jinn tilted his head back, his eyes a little dazed, yes, why was he in a bad mood? Chapter 2295: He gained the child and lost her Chapter 2295: He gained the child and lost her Chapter 2295 He gained the child and lost her He is about to be a father, why is he in a bad mood? From the day his child is born, it means that he will have no rtionship with her at all. He gained the child and lost her. Im a father. Chen Qingling''s eyes widened suddenly, "Is it true?" "Well, Xu Xu has been pregnant for more than a month." Speaking of this, Gu Jinn''s eyes shed with tiny lights. "Congrattions, it''s not easy." Chen Qingling put her chin in her hands, "But your wife is pregnant and you are still drinking outside. Is this really okay?" After waiting for a long time, when Chen Qingling thought he would no longer answer, the deep voice said hoarsely: "It doesn''t matter...she won''t care." She wished he would nevere home, wished he would never appear in front of her. Her happiest days were probably when she couldn''t see him. Even though I already knew this fact in my heart, when I really looked into it, I found that my heart still hurts. After drinking all night, manager Chen Qingling asked someone to take him back to Xingyue Lake. Chen Qingling sighed as she watched him leave. Country F. In one month, its the Spring Festival in country A. Mrs. Shangguan, Shangguan Ting and Chu Xiangyi were going to country F to celebrate the Spring Festival together. Su Fu started making preparations a month in advance. Last time Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting came to country F for a short stay for a few days, Su Fu felt very sorry and felt that the reception was not good. Take advantage of this opportunity to make Shangguan''s wife and Shangguan Ting happy and satisfied with their stay at Onassis Castle. Shangguan Ling, do you think this mother will like it? In the shopping mall, Su Fu held a pillow and raised her eyes to ask the handsome man beside her. Shangguan Ling felt a headache. He put his hand on his forehead and couldn''tin, "Fufu, just leave these things to Jiang Chuan. Why do you have to run around and do the work yourself?" Sufu hugged the pillow, snorted and muttered, "This is my intention, what do you know?" As long as you take care of yourself, your mother will be happy. You dont need to do anything else yourself. Do you understand? Having said this, Su Fu threw away the pillow in her arms angrily, turned around and walked out. Fufu. Dont talk to me. Shangguan Ling opened his long legs and chased after her, grabbing Su Fu who was walking out angrily. His tall body blocked her, "I don''t think what you did is bad, nor do I think what you did is wrong. , I just feel sorry for you, do you understand? Even if mother knew, she would not approve of you working so hard." Stop talking. Then I apologize, okay? Shangguan Ling held her soft face and ced a kiss on her plump and smooth forehead with his thin lips. Soph raised her head and said, "Then kiss me." Okay, kiss you. Jiang Chuan and a group of men in ck stood aside, lowering their heads consciously. The young master and the youngdy abused the dog again. After coaxing Su Fu back from the mall, Shangguan Ling held her hand and nced sideways at her from time to time. Su Fu turned around suddenly, her beautiful eyes widened slightly, "What are you looking at?" Look at you. Dont you get tired of watching it every day? I wont get tired of it. Shangguan Ling raised her hand and kissed the back of her hand, I wont get tired of it for the rest of my life. Smooth talk. Su Fu grunted twice and struggled to pull her hand back. Before she could withdraw her hand, the man had already leaned forward, pulled her face, and covered her with his thin lips. Chapter 2296: I say it again, come here Chapter 2296: I say it again,e here Chapter 2296 I say it again,e here At Onassis Castle, Csar hugged Gabbys neck, sat on the carpet, and looked forward to it. Xue Tuan disassembled a pistol model and quickly assembled it. When he raised his head, he saw that Cizer was still in his original posture, motionless. The small hand patted Cizer''s shoulder and said, "Cizer." Star Royal. Csar pursed his lips and protested aggrievedly: "Sister Fairy, please don''t disturb Csar." Mom and dad wille back. Dont be anxious. Cesare buried her face in Gabby''s hair, "Daddy is bad, he won''t let Cesare and Fu Fu be together." He was poked in the head. Csar raised his head, Xue Tuan had already donated his childrens mobile phone, and when he met Xue Tuans gaze, Csars small mouth opened slightly with a look of confusion on his face. Xue Tuan kindly reminded him, "Call your grandparents." Cesare didnt want to call his grandparents. Poor Cesare looked at a loss. Xue Tuan calmly said two words: "Comin." After Cesare heard it clearly, he immediately grinned, stretched out his two little paws, and started to make a phone call happily. Hey, is it Grandpa? Cesare wants to file aint... Shangguan Ling helped Su Fue in, and when he heard Cizer''s voice about toin, his handsome face suddenly darkened. Feeling the shadow approaching, Cesare raised his head btedly, his eyes widening. Hold the phone with his little paw, and suddenly didnt know where to put it. Daddy...Daddy? Shangguan Ling took out the cell phone from his hand and said to Shangguan Ting on the other end of the phone: "Father, Cizer is joking with you, don''t take it seriously." Csar cowardly hid behind Su Fu, and stretched out her small hand to grab the corner of her clothes in embarrassment, "Fu Fu, help me." Dont worry, no one can touch you as long as Mommy is here. This sentence was obviously meant for Shangguan Ling to hear. At the other end, I didnt know what Shangguan Ting was talking about. I just heard Shangguan Ling keep saying, I know. Su Fu hooked her hand, and Xue Tuan walked forward obediently, raising her delicate little face, "Mom?" Xuetuan, is that phone yours? Xuetuan turned his head, nced at the children''s mobile phone in Shangguan Ling''s hand, and then nodded. Who prepared it for you? Dad prepared it. Soph seemed to realize something, "How long has dad been preparing for you?" Xue Tuan tilted his head slightly and thought for a while before shaking his head, "Xue Tuan doesn''t remember." Then when mommy and daddy were quarreling, did Xuetuan have a mobile phone? Xuetuan nodded his head. Su Fu took a deep breath and pinched her little cheek, "You''re so good." Shangguan Ling, who had been scolded, hung up the phone with a handsome face. After returning the phone to Xuetuan, he stood on the spot and shouted in a low voice: "Cesare,e here." Reject. Cesare, who was clinging to Sovereigns side, became bolder now that he had a backer. I say it again,e here. Baby Cesar refuses, slightly. After speaking, Csar stuck out his tongue and made a face at him. Shangguan Ling slowly unbuttoned the cuffs of his shirt. Cizer hugged Su Fu in panic, twisting his body closer to her, "Fu Fu, Cizer is scared." Shangguan Ling. Su Fu lowered her face and called out. Shangguan Ling stepped forward, leaned over and picked up Cesar, "Mom still has two babies in her belly. You can''t just crawl on her, you know?" Chapter 2297: small light bulb Chapter 2297: small light bulb Chapter 2297 Small light bulb Cesare sniffed aggrievedly, "Cesare knows." Looking at his pitiful little appearance, he looked like a doormat. Shangguan Ling took him into his arms and did not pursue hisint. "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling pinched his cheek and asked in a low voice. Cesare grabbed his shirt with her little paws, her eyes filled with tears, "When Daddy and Fufu have a baby, will Daddy and Fufu stop loving Cesare?" Why do you ask that? Then why doesnt daddy let Cizere and Fufu be together? Shangguan Ling was speechless, why? Of course he wanted to be alone with Su Fu and didn''t want this little light bulb to follow him. Of course, he would not say these words to Cesare, so as not to shock his young heart. Cesare, you are a little man, arent you? Yes. Cizers eyes were red and he nodded his head heavily. Shangguan Ling raised his chin slightly and motioned for him to look at Xue Tuan, "You see, my sister doesn''t bother my mother, right?" Csar subconsciously wanted to say that he was right. As soon as he nodded, he suddenly realized something was wrong. He raised his little head and argued with him, "But Csar is different from the fairy sister." "What''s the difference? My sister is a girl, and Cesare is a little man. Little men should be stronger than girls." But...But Cizere only has Fufu. The big tears fell down from the white and tender little face. Shangguan Ling couldn''t bear to see it and wiped away his tears with his fingertips, "You still have a father and sister, as well as grandparents, aunts and uncles." "no the same." He shook his head and cried until he was out of breath. Su Fu walked up to Shangguan Ling distressedly and red at Shangguan Ling, "Size, stop crying, Mommy hugs you." Ill hold you. Shangguan Ling hugged Cizer and avoided her outstretched hand. Su Fu angrily increased her voice and said, "Shangguan Ling." Woooo Fufu. Soph finally coaxed Csar, who hugged her neck and gradually stopped crying. He sniffed and said in a heavy nasal voice, "Sister Fairy, tissues." Xuetuan took out a piece of tissue and handed it over. Cizer put his little face up to it, and blew his nose into Xuetuan''s hand. Xue Tuan frowned and said, "Try harder." After wiping his nose, Csar opened his mouth and smiled brightly, "Thank you, fairy sister." Okay, daddy. Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and took Cizer from Su Fus arms. Whenever he cries, the whole family will gather around him. Even the snowballs were summoned. Cesare twisted his little body to refuse, shaking his little head like a rattle, "No, baby Cesare wants to call Uncle Lucifer." Shangguan Ling: So, you still want toin to Lucifer? Fufu, where is the phone? Cizere spread out his little paws. Su Fu made a gesture to hand him her cell phone. Shangguan Ling''s narrow, cold eyes narrowed slightly, with hidden danger in his eyes. What, do you have an opinion? Fufu. Shangguan Ling called her in a low voice. Cesaire grunted, "Fufu, give Csar your cell phone quickly." One big and one small, all very simr in appearance, both pairs of eyes looking at her. A pair of deep ck, hidden dangers. A pair of ck and white, full of expectations. Su Fu''s stretched out hand suddenly hesitated in mid-air. Fufu, put your phone away. Chapter 2298: Baby, can you calm down and sleep well? Chapter 2298: Baby, can you calm down and sleep well? Chapter 2298 Baby, can you calm down and sleep well? "Fufu, Csar wants a cell phone." Csar''s little paw stretched forward again. Su Fu hesitated for a while, but still felt that she should ignore Shangguan Ling''s piercing eyes, and handed the phone to Cizer. Cesare happily made a victory gesture towards Shangguan Ling, "Fufu loves Cesare the most." Shangguan Ling: Boy, do you deserve a beating? Jiang Chuan stepped forward and said, "Master, there is a document that requires your approval." Shangguan Ling put Cizer down, pinched his cheek, and warned in a low voice: "Don''tin." Cesare: (^) Shangguan Ling stood up and went upstairs, with Jiang Chuan following behind him. Cesare did not call Lucifer toin. He leaned on Su Fu happily and enjoyed Su Fu''s feeding. Fufu, Cesare wants to eat that. "Okay." Su Fu picked up a piece of lemon mousse, scooped a spoonful of it and fed it to him. Asked Xuetuan again what he wanted to eat, Xuetuan brought himself a piece of strawberry mousse and started eating it. Soph: Baby, dont you give mommy a chance to show off? Fuf, ah. Cizere opened her small mouth and urged Sufu to feed. Su Fus expression changed and she called out in a low voice: Ah Fufu, whats wrong with you? Sizer immediately hugged her arm nervously, her face wrinkled with worry. Xue Tuan put down his fork and said, "Mom." Soph took a deep breath and said, "Cizere, you can eat it by yourself. Mommy is a little ufortable." Cesaire didn''t care about eating, he grabbed her hand eagerly, "Fufu, Fufu, what''s wrong with you?" The servants heard the sound and gathered around, "Miss Cecilia, what''s wrong with you?" Its okay, the child kicked me. Soph slowly exhaled, she lowered her head and touched her belly, "Baby, can you calm down and sleep well?" As if he was deliberately going against her, the child in her belly began to make big moves again. Xue Tuan ran upstairs and called Shangguan Ling down. Shangguan Ling, who had half read the document, rushed down in a hurry. Fufu, how are you? Su Fu couldn''t evenugh or cry. She tapped his handsome face with her tender index finger, "Why are you down here? Aren''t you processing documents upstairs?" "I heard from Xuetuan that you are not feeling well. I came down to take a look. How are you? Is everything okay?" His eyes were filled with heartache and worry without concealment. Su Fu shook her head, "It''s okay, it''s just fetal movement." The baby is making trouble for you? Well, she has be more and more naughty recently. Speaking of this, Su Fu sighed, If she were a girl, she would be so naughty. Shangguan Ling hugged her, hisughter was low and joyful, "It''s okay, no matter how naughty you are, I like it." "Of course you like it. You wish you had more daughters." "Yeah." Shangguan Ling did not deny it, but admitted it frankly. Two small hands involuntarily covered her belly. Cizer and Xue Tuan looked at her: "Mom, does it still hurt?" Fufu, is my sister still naughty? "It doesn''t hurt anymore, don''t worry." After touching the heads of the two little guys, Su Fu leaned into Shangguan Ling''s arms. Cesare frowned tightly and muttered: "Such a naughty sister...just call her Beth." Soph thought she heard wrongly, "Cesare, what did you say your sister''s name is?" My sisters name is Beth. Shangguan Ling''s lips twitched slightly, "Isn''t Bess the name you gave the stray dog?" Chapter 2299: Dont disturb their world Chapter 2299: Don''t disturb their world Chapter 2299 Dont disturb their world "Yeah?" Csar scratched his little head with one hand, looking a little embarrassed, and then said excitedly: "Then call me Jenny!" Jenny, isnt it the name you gave to amb? Are you sure you want to give your sister the same name? Shangguan Ling was so embarrassed that he ruined the situation. Csars expectant face suddenly fell. He snorted angrily, turned his head, and looked at Xue Tuan, "Sister Fairy, can youe and pick a name?" Xue Tuans eyshes like small fans fluttered, Dad. "Huh?" Shangguan Ling stretched out his long arm and rubbed her little head, "Have you decided on a name for your sister?" The snowball pointed at the sky, "Stars." Why do you want to name your sister Xingxing? The stars are beautiful. "anything else?" Xue Tuan pointed his little finger at himself, and then pointed at Cizer beside him, "Hoshino, Xingyu, and Xingxing." But what if we have two younger sisters? Shangguan Ling pinched her little face and teased her. There are two younger sisters, and what should I name the other younger sister? This is really confusing for Xue Tuan. Her pretty little brows furrowed, with a confused look on her face. Csar raised his little paw to answer: "Csar knows!" Soph asked curiously, "Cizere, tell me." Call the moon! Shangguan Ling: Soph: Snowball: Cesaire, who received the disgusted look, drooped his little head, and his young heart was shocked. Time flies and the Spring Festival ising as scheduled. Mrs. Shangguan, Shangguan Ting, Chu Xiangyi and Ning Weichen all arrived in country F before the Spring Festival. As the host, Su Fu wanted to apany them personally to take advantage of the Spring Festival to have a good time in country F. But her belly was getting bigger and bigger, and she was as clumsy as a penguin. She wanted to apany them, but she was already unable to do it. Downstairs, there wasughter andughter. Mrs. Shangguan held Cesare in her arms, and Cesare was like a little sparrow in her arms, chirping and telling interesting stories about studying medicine with Joseph. It amused everyone. Su Fu went downstairs with Shangguan Ling''s support, "Father, mother, Xiangyi Weichen, good morning." Fufu is awake? Mrs. Shangguan warned, The breakfast you like is still warm in the kitchen. Go eat some first, but dont get hungry. "Sister-inw, let me eat some more with you." Chu Xiangyi couldn''t help but stand up. Just as he was about to leave, he was pulled back by Ning Weichen. She looked confused, "Wei Chen, what''s wrong?" Dont disturb their world. "But..." Chu Xiangyi lowered her eyes in grievance, but she had something to ask Su Fu. Ning Weichen stroked her head and smoothed her hair, "Why don''t you just stay here with me, huh?" His voice rang in her ears, and his warm breath sprayed into her sensitive cochlea, and her heart suddenly softened. As docile as a domestic cat whose fur has been smoothed, he nodded obediently, "Okay." Cesare tilted his head, looked over with a pair of ck and white eyes, and suddenly came to the conclusion: "Aunt and uncle are abusing the dog again." What? Chu Xiangyi asked doubtfully. A dog abuse? Where are the puppies? Xue Tuan added: "Cesare is talking about singles." Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting looked at each other and asked happily: "Who taught Cizer to say these things?" Uncle Jiangchuan said all day long that Daddy and Fufu were abusing dogs, and Cesare heard it himself. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2300: Have you forgotten how many women covet me? Chapter 2300: Have you forgotten how many women covet me? Chapter 2300 Have you forgotten how many women covet me? Jiang Chuan''s face felt embarrassed when his name was called, "Sir, Madam, I will pay attention to my words and deeds in the future." Try not to teach the young master and youngdy bad lessons. Mrs. Shangguan pondered for a moment, "Jiang Chuan, you are not young anymore." Madam, I just want to serve the young master to the fullest, and I have no ns to start a family for the time being. Jiangchuan stopped the topic in time. As a bodyguard, the danger of his job is evident. So, he doesnt want to harm others. Its good to be alone and have nothing to worry about. "That being said, you still have to..." Before Madam Shangguan finished speaking, Jiang Chuan brought the topic to Wei Ye, who was also single, "Madam, Wei Ye has also reached the age where he should start a family." Wei Ye: Can you be shot even while lying down? In the restaurant, Su Fu pricked up her ears and listened to what was going on outside. Hearing the words "single dog", she turned her head and nced at Shangguan Ling. There was a hint of helplessness on the man''s handsome face, "Look at what I''m doing. It''s really not my fault that Jiang Chuan is single." Where are you thinking, am I such an unreasonable person? Su Fu pursed her lips, I want to eat crystal shrimp dumplings. Shangguan Ling Yiyan picked up the crystal shrimp dumplings and fed them to her lips. Mrs. Shangguan not only came, she also brought the head chef from Shangguan Manor. Su Fu was satisfied with this authentic country A breakfast. Shangguan Ling, you should thank me. Why? Shangguan Ling lowered his head and bit into half of the steamed bun. He thought it tasted good, so he fed it to her. Su Fu didn''t mind it either. She took a sip and ate it, "If it weren''t for me, you would still be single now, just like Jiang Chuan." As he spoke, his tender and slender index finger poked his chest. Shangguan Ling hid behind, Su Fu snorted, leaned forward and grabbed his ears, "Don''t you think so?" Fufu, have you forgotten how many women covet me? The implication is that without her, he would not be single. Because, one after another, women fell on him one after another. These words hit Su Fus pain point. She has not forgotten how much he attracts bees and butterflies, and all the women around him are not good. Of course, except for the younger sister Chu Xiangyi. Shangguan Ling realized that he had said the wrong thing. He put down his chopsticks and reached out to hug her, "You''re angry, huh?" Let go. Hold on, I have to hold my baby. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and kissed her soft cheek. Her delicate and delicate snow skin is as smooth as silk, which Shangguan Ling can''t put down. As if addicted, his thin lips pecked her cheek a few more times. Su Fu looked disgusted and pushed him with her little hands, "Go away, you''re so greasy." Then I want you to kiss me back? Shangguan Ling shamelessly put his handsome face in front of her, waiting for her toe back with revenge. You think beautifully. Dont be angry, eh? Shangguan Ling picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of soft and glutinous glutinous rice cake, Here, take a bite. Su Fu nced at him, and Shangguan Ling coaxed her, "Don''t you like to eat? Just take one bite. Glutinous rice is not easy to digest, so you shouldn''t eat too much." Then I wont eat it. Su Fu turned her face away before letting her take a bite! angry! Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but asked, "Okay, okay, can I have a piece?" You havent thanked me yet. Chapter 2301: Why are you arguing with a pregnant woman? Shameless! Chapter 2301: Why are you arguing with a pregnant woman? Shameless! Chapter 2301 Why are you arguing with a pregnant woman? Shameless! Shangguan Ling was really both in love with her and angry at the same time. He held her chin, covered her red lips with his thin lips, and after ravaging her, he said in a low voice: "Thank you for making me a family man." Su Fu hummed with satisfaction, reached out and pushed him away, her red lips slightly opened, "Feed me." offices After breakfast, Su Fu came to Mrs. Shangguan''s side and asked, "Mother, what are you doing?" Mrs. Shangguan is choosing decorations, which are very characteristic of country A, adding a new year vor to the Spring Festival. Fufu is here? Mrs. Shangguan motioned for her to sit down, Come and help me choose. Su Fu looked around for a while and then asked, "Where is Xiangyi?" "I don''t know where I and Weichen are going, and the two young people don''t know where they are going to y." Mrs. Shangguan''s words were full of doting. Su Fu lowered her head, nced at her round belly, and sighed slightly, "That''s great." When the child is born, let Aling take you out to y. Has this period of time bored you? Mrs. Shangguan put down the New Year picture in her hand, held her hand, and patted itfortingly. This sentence simply opened up Su Fus chat box. She approached Mrs. Shangguan andined in a low voice, "Mom, Shangguan Ling always restricts me. He doesn''t let me eat, drink, or y. It''s not like I haven''t been pregnant before. I have more experience than him. . Really? Mrs. Shangguan pretended to be surprised, Such a bastard? Yeah! Su Fus face tightened and she nodded seriously, What a bastard! Okay, Ill help you teach him a lesson. Su Fu secretly suggested: "Let him face the wall and think about his mistakes." "this is a good idea." Let him sleep with Cesar tonight. Su Fu had another n. Mrs. Shangguan: This... I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. Mother, isnt this a good idea? Su Fu lowered her eyes slightly, and her voice also weakened. With a hint of pity. Mrs. Shangguan''s heart, which was still hesitating, suddenly hardened, "Okay, let him sleep with Cizer." Coming out with the freshly brewed fruit tea, Shangguan Ling felt keenly the two unkind gazes, which were extremely hot. He raised his eyes and saw Su Fu making a victory gesture to him. Mrs. Shangguan looked at him and hesitated to speak. Mother, drink tea. Hmm. Madam Shangguan took a sip, Aling "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling picked up a cup of tea and sat next to Su Fu. As soon as the man sat down, the strong and clear cool breath immediately surrounded her. Su Fu moved closer to Mrs. Shangguan. She moved a little, and Shangguan Ling stepped forward a little. The more she moved, the closer he came. Finally, she couldn''t bear it anymore andined sweetly: "Shangguan Ling, why are you arguing with a pregnant woman? You''re shameless!" I just want to feed you tea, what have you done to make you feel guilty? Soph: Who is guilty of guilt? (^) Would you like some tea? No. Su Fu turned her head away and did not look at him. Shangguan Ling took a sip and said, "It tastes great. Do you really want to drink some?" "don''t want." Are you tired of the breakfast you just had? Can you drink some tea to get rid of the greasy food? Su Fu turned her head in slow motion and looked at him suspiciously. Mrs. Shangguan looked at the noisy couple with a smile, "The tea is very good, Fu Fu, you can try it." There were steps to go down, so Su Fu walked down the steps. Chapter 2302: You just said, no one wants to kiss you? Chapter 2302: You just said, no one wants to kiss you? Chapter 2302 You just said, who do you want to kiss? Okay, for mothers sake, Ill take a sip. Come here. Shangguan Ling held back a smile and brought the cup to her lips. Soph took a sip, and it tasted moderately sweet and sour, and it was indeed very greasy. I couldnt help it and took another sip. "Does it taste good?" The man''s deep voice sounded in her ears. Su Fu shrank her neck and her ears itched. She was worried that Mrs. Shangguan was still around, so she snorted and warned him: "Stay away from me." "Mother..." Shangguan Lingjun looked at Mrs. Shangguan with a somewhat aggrieved expression. Whats wrong? Mrs. Shangguan pretended to be puzzled. What''s going on here? Do you dislike her being a light bulb? While you are here, Fufu wont let me get close to her. The implication is, can you avoid it for now? Mrs. Shangguan: It is said that if a woman is older, she will not be able to stay in the middle. But if she is an older woman, she will not be able to stay in the middle. Mrs. Shangguan put down the tea cup, smiled softly and said helplessly, "I''m going to see how the snowball shooting practice is going." Su Fu secretly pinched the soft flesh on Shangguan Ling''s waist and red at him with her beautiful eyes. It was all his fault! As soon as Mrs. Shangguan left, Shangguan Ling became bold and wrapped his long arms around her body, wrapping around her like arge husky. Fufu, what did you say to your mother just now, huh? I didnt say anything. "Is it?" Su Fu was made ufortable by the breath he sprayed out. She twisted her body and struggled for a while, but instead of struggling away, she got a tighter hug from him. She drooped her head and said, "Shangguan Ling, are you a dog?" Say it again. Shangguan Ling bit her chin lightly, this heartless little bastard. Who is serving her with all his heart? Who is it that obeys her advice, is obedient, and dares not go west if she wants to go east? Now he actually dislikes him and deserves a beating. Oh, why did you bite someone? Su Fus cheeks were bulging, I want to file aint with my mother! "Mom has already gone to see the snow group, why don''t youin to me?" Shangguan Ling let go of her with a smile, "I''ll help you punish me for kissing you, okay?" Su Fu looked disgusted, "Are you punishing you or me?" "Of course it is me." Then you also benefit yourself by the way? Shangguan Ling was not angry after his thoughts were seen through. He held her soft little face and said, "Okay, I''ll give you a kiss so you don''t get angry, okay?" "I don''t want it. You are not Cesare, so I don''t want your kiss." The man''s handsome face sank slightly, and he held her face with his hand with a slight force. Su Fu''s face was deformed. She raised her eyes, and her eyes were a little confused, "What''s wrong with you?" Whose kiss did you just say you didnt want? I dont want it from you, I didnt hear it...ah...it hurts! Sufu pushed his hand away, rubbed her face that was not flushed, and red at him resentfully: "Are you prone to violence?" "Violence?" Shangguan Ling snorted lightly and said disdainfully: "What kind of violence is this? If you really have violent tendencies, I should **** you." Soph: Son of a bitch! Touching her belly, Su Fu used him: "This is not suitable for children. In front of the child, can you do some healthy prenatal education?" At this point, the baby is sleeping, dont worry, you cant hear me. After a quarrel, Chu Xiangyi and Ning Weichen came back. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Chu Xiangyi quickly ran to Su Fu and quietly started to bite her ears. Chapter 2303: Fufu, do you want to play? Chapter 2303: Fufu, do you want to y? Chapter 2303 Fufu, do you want to y? The two disgusted men looked at each other and unanimously chose to go out and smoke a cigarette. New Years Eve is probably the busiest night at Onassis Castle after Sovereigns wedding. Su Fu enjoyed the atmosphere of a happy family gathering. The castle was decorated in a strong Country A style. Looking at the cheerful red color, she felt happy. After the New Years Eve reunion dinner, the butler came forward with a smile on his face and said, Master Shangguan, the fireworks are ready. Do you want to set them off now? As soon as he heard the fireworks, Csar immediately raised his hand, "Yes! Csar wants to set off!" Shangguan Ling looked past Cizer and looked deeply at Su Fu, "Fu Fu, do you want to y?" Cesare ran over in a hurry, hugged Su Fu''s legs, and acted coquettishly, "Fufu, baby Cizere wants to y, Fufu, can we y together?" Okay. Su Fu nodded her head, and Cizer cheered excitedly, Long live Fu Fu! Shangguan Ting lowered his head as he held Xuetuan in his arms. The little boy Xuetuan in his arms was still struggling with the pistol model. Not interested in anything around him. Xue Tuan, do you want to go out to watch the fireworks? No snowballs. Shangguan Ting didnt know whether tough or cry, Ill go with my grandparents, okay? Xue Tuans hand movements stopped, she thought for a while, and then put down the model obediently, Okay. "good." On thewn, the housekeeper has set up a table specially prepared for setting off fireworks, and the servants have already ced the fireworks on the table. Cesare rushed over, grabbed the fairy wand, turned around and ran back, stood on tiptoes, stretched out his arms, "Fufu, here it is." Thank you, honey. Hee hee. Cizer ran to Xuetuan again, his delicate white face flushed red, Sister Fairy, here it is. Chu Xiangyi pouted: "Cizere, have you forgotten your aunt?" Csar shook his head like a rattle, "Beautiful aunt, wait...wait for Csar." He turned around and ran back to the stage with a bang. He grabbed another handful of fairy sticks in his little paws, ran back and presented them to Chu Xiangyi and Mrs. Shangguan respectively as if they were treasures: "Beautiful aunt, beautiful grandma, here you go." Women are naturally fond ofpliments. Csar called her "Beauty" with a sweet voice, which made Mrs. Shangguan extremely happy. Shangguan Ling held Su Fu''s waist and led her to the side, putting some distance between herself and everyone, "Would you like to y now?" Yes! Su Fus face was full of smiles, and her watery eyes were full of expectation. How long has it been since she yed with a fairy wand? Since her father and mother passed away, she has never yed again. Ill light it for you. With a bang, the metal lighter spurted out blue mes. With a little pull, the fairy wand quickly ignited and burst into brilliant white fine fireworks. Soph took two steps back, waving her arms, and the fairy wand drew beautiful and brilliant circles of light in the air. Shangguan Ling, take a picture of me quickly! "good." Shangguan Ling took out his mobile phone and took pictures of her intently. In the lens, the woman''s incredibly bright and exquisite face was filled with extremely rare joy. Smiling like an innocent child, a little thing can make her so happy that she can''t help herself. Daddy, Csar wants to take pictures too! From a distance, I heard Cizer''s cheers. Chapter 2304: Because you are not good Chapter 2304: Because you are not good Chapter 2304 Because you are not good Shangguan Ling felt a headache, and the little light bulb had already rushed to him. Cizer was holding the burning fairy wand in one hand and hugging Shangguan Ling''s leg in the other. His little head was raised high, "Daddy, Cizer wants it too." ! "say you Love Me." I love you, I love you, Cesare loves Daddy! Shangguan Ling chuckled and raised his chin slightly, "Go and stay with mom." Great! Cesare took the fairy wand and ran to Su Fu happily. Mother and son held hands, Csar''s little head was nestled on Sovereign''s body, and she grinned brightly. Soph also tilted her head slightly and looked at the camera, with a particrly bright smile on her red lips. Shangguan Ling''s heart seemed to be hit. It wasn''t until Cesare urged him that he came back to his senses, "Okay, it''s done." More, more. Shangguan Ling responded helplessly: "Okay." Bang! There was a loud noise and colorful fireworks exploded in the air. Cesare''s attention was instantly attracted, his little mouth opened slightly, and he stared nkly at the sky. Soph and Cizere were in sync, with both mother and son raising their heads and looking up at the sky. Shangguan Ling took the opportunity to snap a photo. Looking at the photo album full of Su Fu''s photos, his thin lips curved happily, came to her side, and gave her a peck on the cheek, "Why are you so beautiful, huh?" Soph shyly squeaked: "Go away." Im not leaving. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and kissed her again. He hugged her back and rested his chin on her shoulder. His maic voice was inexplicably hoarse: "Fufu, this is the first Spring Festival we have spent with our children." Yes. Su Fu responded softly. "anything else?" What else? Su Fus attention was attracted by the gorgeous fireworks in the sky. Shangguan Ling bit her gently, biting the delicate skin of her neck, venting his anger, "He said we still have a lifetime to spend the next dozens of Spring Festivals." Shangguan Ling, you bite again! Su Fu used him with a hint of grievance in her voice. Because you are not good. Colorful fireworks bloomed over the Onassis Castle, dyeing the sky red. At ten o''clock, Xue Tuan was already drowsy, and even Cesare, who was full of energy, began to take a nap. Shangguan Ling held a little guy in one hand and sent them back to their respective bedrooms to rest. Time flies by minute by second, and zero o''clock ising. Sufu lowered her head and gently stroked her round belly, "Happy New Year, babies." When zero o''clock came, Su Fu''s face was suddenly pulled by the man, and he was kissed closely and passionately. Happy New Year, Fufu. This is the first Spring Festival they have spent together, and it is also a Spring Festival of great significance. They formed a family with two lively and lovely children and two more unborn babies. For Shangguan Ling, this is the life he wants. I am extremely lucky that I made the decision to choose her to be my lifelong partner. On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Su Fu was woken up by the harsh ringtone of her mobile phone while she was still sleeping. With a grunt, she stretched out her hand to pull up the quilt and covered her head. The next second, the quilt was pulled away, and Shangguan Ling said angrily and funny: "Didn''t I tell you not to cover your head with the quilt? It''s easy to suffocate." "Quarrel." Shangguan Ling touched her head, put the phone on silent, nced at the number, his eyes darkened, "I''ll answer the call, you continue to sleep." Chapter 2305: Get to know him again, accept him again Chapter 2305: Get to know him again, ept him again Chapter 2305 Re-recognize him and re-ept him Coming to the study room, Shangguan Ling answered the phone, "You have time to make a call so early. It seems that you are still alone." "Happy New Year." Gu Jinn''s voice was light, with a touch of sadness. Arent you with Zhao Qiuxu? Hearing a hint of depression in his friend''s voice, Shangguan Ling, who was soaked in happiness, couldn''t bear to hit him. Gu Jinn smiled self-deprecatingly, "She got severe morning sickness when she saw me. Even for the sake of the child, I can''t appear in front of her." He was not sure whether Zhao Qiuxu really had morning sickness, or whether she really just had a psychological disgust for him, so that after seeing him, morning sickness was particrly severe every time. At first, he did not believe in evil. It wasnt until she vomited gall water and turned pale that her face was bloodless. The doctor suggested that he consider the mood of the pregnant woman, and he was sure that it was really his own fault that made her unwell. This New Year was supposed to be spent together by them, with Zhile and their baby in her belly, spending the first New Year that belonged to their family. However, because Zhao Qiuxu''s reaction was serious, she returned to Zhao''s house and took Zhile away. He was the only one in the huge Xingyue Lake. Unable to bear the empty house, leaving him alone, and with Mrs. Gu''s urging, he returned to the Gu family manor. Different from Xingyue Lake, the manor has a happy and festive scene. Even Qiao''an is more lively and energetic than before. At the stage of babbling, when I hear someone speaking, I will imitate him with interest. Even though the words he shouted out were still unclear, it was like an aliennguage, making everyoneugh. In such an atmosphere, Gu Jinn felt an indescribable mncholy and loss in his heart. Jinn, sometimes repeated oppression will be counterproductive. Why not try to retreat instead of advancing? Shangguan Ling took out a cigarette and was about to light it when he suddenly remembered that he would have to return to Su Futer. She couldn''t stand the smell of cigarettes, and even after she became pregnant, he was not allowed to smoke. asionally, when he got addicted to cigarettes, he would leave the room and go outside to smoke a cigarette or two. He waited until the smell of smoke on his body was almost gone before he dared to return to her. Thinking of this, he took the cigarette out of his mouth again, yed with it in his hand, and sniffed it from time to time. How to retreat to advance? Gu Jinn didnt understand. In the past three years, he had just retreated to advance and never dared to force her to do anything. That''s why he watched her marry Mu Chenhua and gave birth to a child. Now that you have finally married her, how can you make progress while retreating to make her feel relieved? How can she let go of the past, get to know him again, and ept him again? "She is pregnant now. You''d better not do anything to make her angry. If she doesn''t want to see you, you should show up less in front of her. But you can''tpletely disappear from her life. You still have to brush your presence asionally. Let her know that you just disappeared from her eyes temporarily ording to her wishes, but it does not mean that you gave up on her." At the other end, Gu Jinn was silent. After a long time, he asked, "Do you realize that I don''t need to appear in front of her, but I can use other methods to let her know that I am by her side?" Not too stupid. Shangguan Ling chuckled. On the first day of the new year, I was giving advice to Fa Xiao, which was really difficult for him. Seeing that he is still alone, without a wife or children to apany him. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2306: I wont bother you, go to sleep Chapter 2306: I won''t bother you, go to sleep Chapter 2306 I wont bother you, go to sleep Just act as a think tank for a while and give him advice. Start from Zhile? Otherwise, how could you start with Zhao Qiuxus mother? Thinking of Mrs. Zhao''s attitude and firm stance, Gu Jinn subconsciously denied it: "Of course not." Compared to Mrs. Zhao, Zhile is easier to bribe. It is much easier to start with Zhile than with Mrs. Zhao. Zhile is Zhao Qiuxu''s destiny. As long as he gets closer to Zhile, he will have many more opportunities to see her in the future. Shangguan Ling''s thin lips curved into a smile, "I wish you good luck." I have prepared the red envelopes for Xue Tuan and Cizer, remember to check the ount. Shangguan Ling: "You forgot that I have two daughters." "How do you know it''s not two sons?" Gu Jinn was happy. The sorrow in his heart had been relieved. He had a direction to work hard, and his mood improved ordingly. Taunted Mr. Shangguan. Shangguan Lingjuns face darkened and he corrected him: Its his daughter. There is a saying that things go against your expectations. The daughter you have longed for may give you a surprise in the end. Gu Xiaoer, you deserve to be alone. After Master Shangguan finished speaking, he hung up the phone in disgust. Its a good thing that he was kind enough to give him advice, but its better that he dared to say that his daughter was not a daughter! It is not unreasonable for Zhao Qiuxu to abuse him. Such a person is unworthy of abuse. Su Fu was sleeping soundly, but was disturbed and woken up by a hand that suddenly appeared on her belly. She opened her eyes in confusion and said angrily, "Shangguan Ling, what are you doing?" Im talking to my daughter, you continue to sleep and leave me alone. Soph: She doesnt want to care! But he has to let her sleep well, right? Can she sleep if I keep touching her belly? Take your hands away, I want to sleep. My daughter kicked me just now, and she was responding to me. Shangguan Ling, youve had enough... Fetal movements are a response to him. How many times should the baby respond to her every day when he is in the belly? Shangguan Ling was still worried about what Gu Jinn said. How could they be two brats? No matter what, they should be a son and a daughter. It belongs to the daughter after all. Thinking of this, he gave himself a dose of calming medicine, and the hand caressing Su Fu''s belly became softer and gentler, "My dear daughter, daddy looks forward to meeting you. You must be extremely beautiful, as beautiful as your mother and sister. . Su Fu couldn''t bear it anymore and threw a pillow at him: "Shangguan Ling, I want to sleep!" Okay, okay, you go to sleep. Shangguan Ling also knew that he was a little crazy, to be so deeply affected by Gu Jinn''s words, he retracted his hand, took his beloved wife into his arms, and stroked the hair on his head with one hand, "I won''t bother you, go to sleep. " Soph snorted, closed her eyes, and continued to sleep. Iy down for a while and couldn''t fall asleep. Ke is obviously still very sleepy. Feeling a scorching gaze that stayed on her face, Su Fu opened her eyes suddenly, but Shangguan Ling couldn''t dodge and was caught by her. He coughed slightly in embarrassment, "Fufu, aren''t you going to sleep?" Can I sleep when you look at me like this? I didnt say anything. The implication is that I did not disturb you, nor did I disturb you. Your gaze bothers me! "I''m really sorry, I can''t control my eyes." Shangguan Ling nced at her sympathetically, "You can bear with it." Soph: Chapter 2307: Whose wife is so beautiful, huh? Chapter 2307: Whose wife is so beautiful, huh? Chapter 2307 Whose wife is so beautiful, huh? Looked at the time, it was already nine o''clock. Because Mommy is from country A, she celebrates both Christmas and Spring Festival. Every year on the first day of the Lunar New Year, her parents would give her a big red envelope after she said their New Year blessings. She did not forget this custom. She raised her head excitedly and looked at the bedroom door. "What are you looking at?" Shangguan Ling held her neck with one hand, worried that she would be tired from lifting her head. Arent Xue Tuan and Cizer here? I also want to see the two little guys sending blessings to her. They knew you were sleeping, so they didnt dare to disturb you. Thats it. A sh of sadness shed across her eyes, and it disappeared in an instant. Then Su Fu struggled to sit up, and Shangguan Ling carefully supported her. She is pregnant with two children, and her belly is bigger than that of ordinary pregnant women. She has a small frame, and there is almost no flesh on her body. She has always had a slender figure. After she became pregnant, a round belly appeared on her body, and she saw her belly getting bigger day by day. That is an unspeakable exaggeration and hard work. Having reached the third trimester of pregnancy, her movements are bing more and more clumsy, and she almost always needs someone to apany her and take care of her. Which outfit do you want to wear? After helping her sit up, Shangguan Ling opened the wardrobe and turned around to ask. The tall and handsome man lost his sharp edge and turned into a good family man. Su Fu felt happy in her heart. That is her man. She has trained it with her own hands. Being stared at by her direct gaze, Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but think wildly. The **** Adam''s apple rolled up and down twice. He breathed slightly: "Fufu, you haven''t answered me yet." The slender index finger pointed at a set of red home clothes. Even if she is pregnant, Miss Cecilia must strive for perfection. All maternity clothing, including nightgowns and loungewear, are tailor-made by famous designers. Not only did it not make her look bloated, it also highlighted her perfect figure from the side. This red dress was specially designed for her by a designer a month ago. It has a very festive New Year feel. The red clothes are embroidered withplicated gold threads. Every movement and stillness are reflected by the bright light. After changing into clothes, Su Fu made an exception and put on light makeup. Strictly speaking, she just put on lipstick. The already rosy red lips looked even more delicate and beautiful, the face with creamy skin was fair and wless, and the eyebrows were as perfect as a picture. It only needed a light touch of lipstick, but it was so bright that it instantly attracted all of Shangguan Ling''s attention. Honey, do I look good? Su Fu held her belly and slowly turned in a circle. The man''s slender body was leaning against the wall. She stood in front of the dressing table, looking slightly uneasy, waiting for his answer. As time passed by, the man''s gaze on her face became more intense, but he refused to answer her question. Soph lost all her patience, "Humph!" Turn around and walk out. There were rapid footsteps behind her, and the next second, the man was rushing into his arms, and he hugged her tightly. Good-looking, extremely beautiful. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and ced a soft kiss on the top of her hair with his thin lips, "Whose wife is so beautiful, huh?" From your family. Su Fu responded charmingly. A sentence about your family sessfully pleased Shangguan Ling, whoughed lowly. Chapter 2308: Gu Xiaoer, do you want to come in? Chapter 2308: Gu Xiaoer, do you want toe in? Chapter 2308 Gu Xiaoer, do you want toe in? His deep eyes were stained with traces of doting, and he nodded, "Yes, from my family." She is right, such a beautiful woman is his wife. She is the wife he has been lucky enough to marry in three lifetimes. Ten minutester, Su Fu and Shangguan Ling tidied their clothes and went downstairs. Xuetuan was wearing a pink cheongsam, and Cesar was wearing a Tang suit. The two of them looked exactly like two children from country A. Mom and Dad, happy New Year and all the best. Xue Tuan pursed her lips and smiled, her eyebrows were curved and she was very beautiful. Cesare rushed forward and hugged Sofu''s legs, "Fufu, Happy New Year, I wish Fairy Mommy good health and all the best." Happy New Year, baby. Souf took out the red envelope she had prepared in advance and handed it to Cizer, who took it with both hands and said, "Thank you Fufu." Shangguan Ling leaned over and pinched his cheek, "What else?" Happy New Year, Daddy, bring me the red envelope. Her white and tender little hands spread out in front of him, asking for the red envelope. Shangguan Ling: Differential treatment! Country A. The atmosphere of the Spring Festival is very strong, and the streets are filled with festiventerns. There is very little traffic on the road, many pedestrians, and it is very lively. Today is the second day of the New Year, the second day of the Lunar New Year. Gu Jinn came to Zhao''s house carrying the new year''s gift. Compared to the bustling crowds in the Gu family manor, where many rtives and friends were paying New Year greetings, the Zhao family seemed unusually deserted. Ever since the incident happened to the Zhao family, all the business friends of the Zhao family have been avoiding him for fear of getting involved. Let alonee to pay New Year greetings and send blessings before the New Year. The servant was very embarrassed when he saw Gu Jinn, "Young Master Gu, you''d better go back." "I brought a gift. I''ll go in, put the gift down, say a few words, and then leave. It won''t take too long." With a warm smile on his face, Gu Jinn returned to his usual gentle and noble appearance. In the ice and snow, his tall and straight body was wearing a ck textured coat. He was tall and straight, standing outside the door. His handsome face was a bit solemn, neither humble nor overbearing, and there was a faint smile in his eyes. The servants didn''t dare to make the decision without authorization. In the end, it was Zhile who ran over. Auntie, who is it? Little Miss Zhile, its Master Gu whos looking for your mother. Zhiles big grape-like eyes flickered, Is it Gu Xiaoer? The servant didn''t realize who Gu Xiaoer was. Gu Jinn heard Zhile''s voice from the ess control video andughed softly, "Zhile, it''s me." Gu Xiaoer, do you want toe in? Can Ie in? Zhile? Zhile nodded his head, "Okay." The servant had no choice but to open the door. Gu Jinn was followed by two bodyguards, who came in carrying valuable New Year gifts. When Gu Jinn stepped into the room, what he saw was Zhile, who was dressed in a joyous manner. She had two ponytails on her head and a chubby face. When she saw him, she pursed her lips and smiled, with a bright light shining in her eyes. "Zhile, Happy New Year." Gu Jinn leaned down and hugged her. Happy New Year, Zhile wishes you all the best and all your wishese true. How good. Gu Jinn took out the red envelope he had prepared in advance and handed it to Zhile, Zhile wants to grow up happily and healthily. Thank you, uncle. Hearing the noise, Mrs. Zhao from the kitchen came out, "Zhile, who are you talking to?" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Gu Jinn. The smile on his face disappeared instantly. Chapter 2309: Is this what you call loving her? Chapter 2309: Is this what you call loving her? Chapter 2309 Is this what you call loving her? Her words were reproachful, "Zhile, what are you holding in your hand?" Zhile held the heavy red envelope in both hands and was at a loss. The look of confusion on his face made Gu Jinn''s heart ache slightly. He put his arm around Zhi Le''s shoulder and turned to Mrs. Zhao with a slight nod: "Mom, this is the New Year''s money I gave Zhi Le. You shouldn''t mind, right?" ? Mrs. Zhao was very troubled by the word "Mom". He had a righteous look on his face, as if if she minded, she was being unreasonable. Zhile was still holding the red envelope in his hand, but he didn''t dare to ept it. He held it helplessly and looked at her eagerly. Mrs. Zhao softened her heart and said, "Since it is lucky money, just ept it if you are happy." Thank you grandma. Gu Jinn lowered his head and touched Zhile''s head, "Zhile, where is your mother?" Mom is resting upstairs. Okay, uncle, go up and see her. How dare Mrs. Zhao let him be alone with Zhao Qiuxu? She immediately said to Zhile: "Zhile, please apany...this uncle to go up and see mom. By the way, tell mom that lunch is ready and let mom go downstairs to eat." "OK." Zhi Le obediently agreed. Gu Jinn took Zhile''s little hand and led her upstairs. Standing outside the bedroom door, he knocked on the door. Zhile said to the door: "Mom, can Zhilee in?" After a while, Zhao Qiuxu''s weak voice came from the room, "Come in." The bedroom door opened, and Zhao Qiuxu was lying on the bed. He obviously woke up when he heard the knock on the door. She was drowsy, rubbing her eyes with one hand and lying on her side. In a daze, she seemed to see a man who shouldn''t be here. She rubbed her eyes for a moment, her heart sank, and herplexion gradually turned cold. Mom, grandma said lunch is ready, its time to eat. Zhile walked to the bedside, and Zhao Qiuxu saw the red envelope in her hand. The style of the red envelope was different from the one Mrs. Zhao bought. So, we can be sure that this red envelope was given by Gu Jinn. She frowned, not wanting Zhile to have too much contact with him, but the reality seemed to be out of her control. "Zhile, return the red envelope. Did your mother ever tell you not to take other people''s things casually?" Zhao Qiuxu propped his arms on the bed and slowly sat up. Her face was expressionless, and her voice was a bit cold. Zhile''s eyes were filled with mist, "Mom, are you angry?" Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips. Zhile turned around, holding the red envelope in both hands, his voice slightly choked, "Uncle, Zhile will give it back to you." Seeing tears welling up in Zhi Le''s eyes, he pursed his thin lips tightly and said, "Xu Xu, it''s an adult''s matter, why bother to anger a child? I just stand as an elder and give a child lucky money, hoping that she will be happy in the new year. Everything is safe and healthy, is there anything wrong with that?" Uncle, Zhile, give it back to you. Zhile raised his head and looked at him, eager to return the red envelope to him. Gu Jinn leaned over and picked up Zhile, wiped away the tears on her face with one hand, looked at Zhao Qiuxu, and added a bit of reproach, "You say you love her, but you are so unreasonably angry?" Zhao Qiuxu remained silent. She didn''t want to be angry with Zhile, it was just... that the source of her anger was him. "Uncle, it''s not mom''s fault." Zhile sobbed softly, exining to Zhao Qiuxu. Gu Jinn felt extremely distressed. He had such a sensible daughter, and it was toote for him to feel distressed. He couldn''t imagine why Zhao Qiuxu would vent his anger on her. Still in this festive New Year. Chapter 2310: If you don’t want to see me, I’ll just leave Chapter 2310: If you dont want to see me, Ill just leave Chapter 2310 If you dont want to see me, Ill just leave "It''s not your fault, Zhile. Don''t cry. Keep the red envelope well. This is what your uncle gave you. Just ept it." Knowing the joy is not necessary. Gu Jinn looked at Zhao Qiuxu, his thin lips pursed tightly, his handsome face gloomy, silently reproving. Zhao Qiuxu rubbed her forehead and said, "Zhile, mommy will hug you." Zhile opened her arms, and Gu Jinn leaned over and put Zhile into her arms. Holding Zhile in his arms, Zhao Qiuxu could not calm down for a long time. She whispered in Zhile''s ear: "I''m sorry Zhile, mom didn''t mean to hurt you, I''m sorry..." Zhile doesnt me her mother. Zhile shook his head and buried his head in her arms. The more sensible Zhile became, the deeper the guilt Zhao Qiuxu felt in her heart. Gu Jinn stood by the bed and looked at the mother and daughter hugging each other. His frown slowly rxed, "I came to see you. I just want to know if you and the child are okay. Since you don''t want to see me, I''ll just leave. Don''t take your anger out on me. She is still young. Although she is sensible, she is still a child. Just like Xue Tuan and Cesar, children should grow up carefree and be cared for by their parents. and pamper her instead of just venting your anger and making her sad." Because of this red envelope, not only Mrs. Zhao was angry, but she was also angry at Zhile. It should have been a happy day, but it happened that Zhile was wronged again and again because of him. Gu Jinn felt sour in his heart. In order to ease the rtionship with Zhao Qiuxu, he could only start with Zhile. If Zhile is med and disliked by Zhao Qiuxu for this, he will really have sinned... After hugging her quietly for a while, Zhao Qiuxu let go of Zhile and led her downstairs to eat. Gu Jinn followed the mother and daughter without saying a word. Zhile turned back and nced at him. The child''s innocent eyes were filled with worry. Gu Jinn smiled and said silently: Uncle, everything is fine. At the dining table, Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Qiuxu chatted one after another. After that, the atmosphere at the dining table fell into endless silence. Gu Jinn also kept quiet, saying less and making fewer mistakes. He quietly reduced his sense of presence. After lunch, he did not dare to disturb him, so he stood up and left. Before leaving, he took a deep look at Zhao Qiuxu. Thousands of words came to his tongue, but he only uttered one sentence: "Take care of yourself and your children." Zhao Qiuxu sneered coldly, "Don''t worry, this child won''t make any mistakes." She hoped that this child would be born safely so that she could be freed. She has no reason not to protect this child. Gu Jinn''s throat was stiff and he nodded with difficulty, "Okay." The bodyguard waiting in the car was a little surprised to see himing out so quickly, "Master, where are you going now?" Looking back at home. Gu Jinn rubbed his forehead tiredly. It seemed that there was still a long way to go. Winter passes and springes, the ice and snow melt, and everything revives. Soph''s due date was one month away, and her body became increasingly clumsy. Despite the experience of having her first child, she could not help but start to feel fear at this time. The pain of giving birth to Xue Tuan and Cizere was still vivid in her mind. Whenever she thought of this, she would angrily vent her anger on Shangguan Ling. Its all your fault. "Yes, it''s all my fault." Shangguan Ling grabbed her weak, boneless hand, brought it to her lips, and gave it a peck, "Don''t be angry, have you forgotten what the doctor said? Anger can easily cause fetal gas, and when the timees, the baby and you There will be dangers. Chapter 2311: I won’t eat it if you didn’t make it with your own hands. Chapter 2311: I wont eat it if you didnt make it with your own hands. Chapter 2311 I wont eat it if its not made by you. Su Fu suddenly withered, and her little hands kept grabbing the soft flesh on his waist, "Shangguan Ling, I don''t want to give birth anymore." Her asional outbursts of negative emotions have be normal. Shangguan Ling has long been used to it. The child is already pregnant anyway, so she has to give birth even if she doesn''t want to. Shangguan Ling has already mastered the matter offorting her, "Okay, after giving birth to these two little guys, we will never have any more babies. Okay?" Su Fu nced at him resentfully and muttered: "You can''t give birth even if you want to." Shangguan Ling: Who is he doing this for? Now its good, but youre making fun of him? "You little heartless child, how about having a few more children in the future? Don''t worry, the doctor said that if you want to have children, you can recover with just a minor operation." Hearing this, Su Fu immediately stared and shrank back in fear, fearing that Shangguan Ling would give birth to more children if she was serious. Seeing her cowardly look, Shangguan Ling rubbed her head in a funny way, "I''m trying to scare you. You said we won''t give birth to you if you don''t want to. You won''t have any more kids. Four kids is enough to give you a headache." If you give me a few more, I''m afraid you will be tortured and copse." Xue Tuan follows his temperament and doesn''t make any noise or fuss. Give her a pistol mold or a tank model, and she can sit on the sofa and assemble it all day long. Cesare is different. Her personality follows hers, she is enthusiastic, outgoing, and extremely clingy. Especially sticky souffl. It was really difficult for him to study medicine with Joseph. He was born to be a restless person. He had to learnplicated and difficult medicine before he even entered kindergarten. No wonder going to ss every day is as painful as Daoshan. No way, I love every baby. As an only child, Su Fu still longs for brothers and sisters in her heart. Just like back then After something happened to her, no one looked for her except Lucifer. Had she had brothers and sisters, maybe she wouldn''t have been subjected to those plots and was imprisoned in the Lunatic Asylum in Country A for a time. Well, I love you too. Shangguan Ling held her delicate chin and kissed her with thin lips. Taste it briefly, but don''t dare to kiss deeply. Su Fu pushed him angrily, "Who do you think is the baby?" You are not a baby, you are a treasure. Su Fu puffed up her cheeks like a puffy puffer fish, "Shangguan Ling, I noticed that you have changed." What has changed? With a scrutinizing gaze, he fell on his face and finally concluded, "I have be glib. Who did I learn from?" Shangguan Ling couldntugh or cry. Who said that women should be coaxed? He coaxed and coaxed, but why did he be glib when it came to her mouth? Is it wrong to tell the truth? "self-taught." The closer to the due date, the more anxious Su Fu became. The more anxious she became, the more Shangguan Ling could not rest peacefully. I am often woken up by Su Fu in the middle of the night, just like tonight. After making a fuss for a while, Su Fu became dissatisfied again and said, "Shangguan Ling." "I am here." I want to eat cake, cream cake. Shangguan Ling sat up and said, "Okay, I''ll ask the servant to do it now." Soph snorted, "I want to eat what you made with your own hands." Are you sure? Eat what he made with his own hands? Have he forgotten the dark dishes he made before? Even Cesare dislikes it, how dare she try? No matter what, I will eat what you cook. If it is not made by your own hands, I wont eat it. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2312: cover your ears Chapter 2312: cover your ears Chapter 2312 Cover your ears I''m so squeamish. This act of coquettishness is tantamount to a threat. In order to coax her to sleep peacefully, Shangguan Ling could onlypromise, "Okay, I''ll do it for you now." Su Fus red lips curled up in a happy arc, she opened her arms and said to him sweetly: Hug. Looking at the crooked smile on her lips and the cunning light shing in her eyes, Shangguan Ling could only lean over and hold her like a princess in his arms. She has a thin body but a big belly. Every time Shangguan Ling sees it, he is frightened and suddenly realizes that every mother is not easy and is great. Am I serious, Shangguan Ling? Soph''s two slender arms wrapped around his neck and leaned into his arms, her red lips always smiling. I have three babies in my arms, do you think its serious? Going downstairs, the servant on night duty saw the two peopleing down, and immediately stood up to greet them. Master Shangguan, Miss Cecilia, do you need a midnight snack? No need. Su Fu answered first, He wants to make a cake. The servant looked confused, "Master Shangguan, do you want to make the cake yourself?" Yeah. The handsome man nodded gently and said calmly: Come over and teach me. What are you ying in the middle of the night? Countless doubts shed through the servant''s mind, but he could only follow him immediately and entered the kitchen together. Su Fu insisted on watching him do it, so Shangguan Ling could only move a chair, prepare a cup of hot milk and a few snacks for her, and let her sit and wait. "Master Shangguan, you need to prepare flour, eggs, sugar and cream first." The servant said at the side and took out the corresponding ingredients. After preparing for a while, the sound of the egg beater sounded. Su Fu frowned, Shangguan Ling turned to look at her and stopped what he was doing, "Are you making any noise?" Noisy. Su Fu curled her lips and told her honestly. Go out and wait for me? No. Su Fu held the milk and took a sip, Im going to watch you from here. Shangguan Lings thin lips were slightly raised, and a pleasant chuckle escaped from those **** thin lips, Okay, Ill let you watch. After a pause, he added: "Cover your ears." "good." Master Shangguan has a high level of understanding, and with the help of a servant giving personal guidance, everything went smoothly for the first time he made the cake, and it was sessfully put into the oven. Master Shangguan, this is light cream that needs to be whipped. After the cake is baked, it will be decorated with cream at the end. Shangguan Ling hooked his hand, Su Fu blinked her eyes and sat motionless. The man''s deep maic voice sounded a bit coaxing: "Do you want to y?" "I won''t." "I teach you." Soph thought for a while, and then said, "Okay!" He helped her to the counter and handed her the egg beater. The man hugged her behind his back, and his deep voice sounded in her ears, "You will whip the cream, and I will add the sugar?" Soph nodded. She had just watched him beat the egg whites, and found that it was not a difficult task. On the contrary, it was quite fun. Hands the egg beater and whips the whipped cream sessfully. Shangguan Lings movements and timing of adding sugar are also just right, and the cream is whipped sessfully. With her tender fingers, she dug out a little bit of cream and licked it. Su Fu smiled with her eyebrows creasing, "It''s so sweet." Let me have a taste. Soph was about to dig some for him to taste. Chapter 2313: Okay, dont be angry, be good. Chapter 2313: Okay, don''t be angry, be good. Chapter 2313 Dont be angry when youre done, be good. Shangguan Lingughed softly, pinched her soft cheek with one hand, and said with a smile in his deep eyes: "Why are you so stupid?" After reacting, Su Fu snorted, scooped out some cream, and quickly spread it on his face: "Bad guy!" With quick eyes and quick hands, he grabbed her hand that was about to be withdrawn. Shangguan Lingjun slowly lowered his face and said, "You want to rebel, huh?" If I want to rebel, what can you do? Jiaojiao''s soft voice carries a bit of arrogance and coquettishness. As if she expected that he would not do anything to her. Shangguan Ling leaned against the counter, pulled her into his arms, lowered his head and touched her forehead, "What do you think I will do to you?" "Don''t you dare do anything to me, otherwise, I will be angry." Su Fu looked determined. Shangguan Lingughed softly, "Am I afraid you''ll be angry?" Of course you are afraid. How can we see it? Su Fu puffed up her cheeks and snorted coquettishly: "I''m so sure, so sure without any reason." I''m really afraid of her. Shangguan Ling held her face and gently rubbed her smooth skin with his thick fingertips, "Okay, don''t be angry and be good." The cake in the oven is already giving off its fragrance. Su Fu smelled it and found it disgusting. She frowned and stepped away from Shangguan Ling''s arms, "...I won''t eat it." "What''s wrong?" understood. Shangguan Ling: So, its just to torment him, right? Can''t sleep, thinking of ways to torment him. Then this cake...? Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly and asked what she meant. Youd better make it and feed it to Cizere and Xue Duan tomorrow so they can have a taste of your craftsmanship. "good." Thats all. After a noisy night, it was alreadyte at night when I returned to the bedroom to rest. The next day Su Fu woke up and Shangguan Ling was no longer around. She sat up slowly, looked around, and called out: "Shangguan Ling." "husband?" Shangguan Ling, where are you? The huge bedroom was so quiet that she could hear her echo clearly. Where did this **** go if he wasn''t with her? Angry at getting out of bed and unable to find anyone else, Su Fu angrily opened the quilt. The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, and Csar stood at the door and peered in. Hey! Seeing Su Fu getting out of bed, he opened his mouth slightly in surprise, Fu Fu, are you awake? Cesare, have you seen your daddy? Csar pushed open the door, ran in, came to the bedside, put his hands on the bed, pointed his toes and looked at her, "Daddy is in the kitchen!" In the kitchen? Okay, the anger in my heart has subsided a little bit. Soph still looked unhappy, "What is he doing in the kitchen?" Daddy said, I want to make breakfast for Fufu. Chapter 2314: Werent you very domineering just now? Why are you so cowardly now? Chapter 2314: Weren''t you very domineering just now? Why are you so cowardly now? Chapter 2314: Werent you very domineering just now? Why are you so timid now? Looking carefully, there was still a little bit of white cream stuck to the corner of Cizel''s mouth. Soph thought of the cakest night and couldn''t help butugh, "Did Cesare eat the cake?" Hehe. Cizer grinned, Fufu, daddy made the cake, its delicious! Su Fu touched his little face and asked, "Where''s my sister? Has she eaten?" Sister Fairy also ate it. Csar tilted her little head and said cutely, Daddy asked Csar toe up and see if Fufu is awake. Mommy is awake. Sofu got out of bed, Csar immediately frowned tightly, and held her hand with his little hand, "Fuf, Csar is supporting you." After washing up, Su Fu led Cizel downstairs. In the kitchen, Xuetuan is helping Shangguan Ling. Dad, do you want an egg? Xuetuan asked, holding an egg in his hand and raising it high. Shangguan Ling turned his head and nced, "One is not enough, Xuetuan will go and get three more." Okay. After Xue Tuan handed the egg to him, he turned around to get it. Then she saw Su Fu walking in with Cizere in hand. She immediately ran to Su Fu, "Mom, are you hungry?" Su Fu stretched out her hand, and Xuetuan obediently put his little hand into her palm, holding her soft little hand. Su Fu stared at the man''s back, "You started to use my Xuetuan early in the morning?" The man who was frying eggs couldn''tugh or cry when he heard this. He turned off the fire and turned around, "This is a breakfast made for you by the cooperation of father and daughter. How can you ask for help?" But I feel sorry for Snow Ball. Su Fu red at him with an expression like ''You are just wrong, you are the one who ordered my snowball, I am very unhappy now''. Shangguan Ling''s thin lips held a faint smile, and he walked up to her with long legs. His eyes were ring at him, and his broad palm fell on the heads of Xue Tuan and Cizere, and he rubbed them twice. "Snowball, there is a lot of smoke in the kitchen. Take Cecil to the living room for a ss of milk." "good." Xue Tuan reached out to hold Cesar, but Cesar put her little hand behind her back and pouted, "Daddy, Cesar wants to be with Fufu." Dad has something to tell Fufu. You and your sister should go out first. Cesare looked at him with dark eyes: "Are you going to bully Fufu?" "Of course not." Shangguan Ling gave Xuetuan a look, "Xuetuan, take Cizer out." Nodding his head, Xue Tuan forcibly took Cizer''s little hand and dragged him out. Csar staggered behind Xue Tuan, turning back three times with each step, "Sister Fairy, please slow down, Csar can''t keep up." The servant in the kitchen has consciously withdrawn, leaving space for the two of them. Shangguan Ling lifted Su Fu''s chin with one hand, and there was an indistinguishable dark light shining in his eyes, deep and silent. You...what do you want to do? Werent you very domineering just now? Why are you so cowardly now? Just like Harry, he is proud and proud in Shangguan Manor and regards the territory as his territory. When we arrived at Onassis Castle, we werepletely wilted. Gabby treated him like a fur ball, rolling around on the ground and not daring to howl. Its like a fat ball. The more Shangguan Ling thought about it, the more funny he felt. He pinched Su Fu''s chin with his fingertips and looked at her expression from side to side, "What, are you scared?" "Who is afraid?" Su Fu rolled her eyes at him angrily, "What a joke, am I still afraid of you?" Chapter 2315: Stay with me, eh? Chapter 2315: Stay with me, eh? Chapter 2315: Stay with me, huh? As she spoke, her hand fell on her round belly, "Babies, are you right?" Shangguan Ling: Yes, this is very strong. Threatened him with the child, and she seeded. Noticing the subtle change in the expression on his face, Su Fu secretly chuckled, but pretended not to understand and asked, "What, isn''t it right?" Shangguan Ling took a deep look at her, and Su Fu pursed her soft red lips. Her arrogant little appearance was very strange. Yes, everything you said is right. As soon as the man finished speaking, he held her face and kissed her deeply. Umdont. Yes. The man rubbed her red lips with his thin lips, and then began to attack the city crazily. Forcefully upying her lips and tongue, taking away her breath. ten minutester. At the dinner table, Csar tilted her head slightly and stared curiously at Souf''s red lips. Soph looked embarrassed and coughed lightly, "Cesare, have a good breakfast and don''t look around." Csar, who was criticized, was pitiful. He turned his head and looked at the elegantly eating snowball, "Sister Fairy, Csar didn''t look around." Hmm. Xue Tuan nodded. Size suddenly beamed with joy, and he asked Sufu cutely: "Foufu, has your mouth been bitten by an insect?" Soph: I knew he would ask this. This sharp question is best answered by Shangguan Ling. Tell me what you want. Su Fu lowered her voice and kicked the man next to her under the dining table. Shangguan Ling said without changing his expression: "Your mother''s lips are allergic, so they are a bit swollen." Eh. Csar said with a disappointed look on his face, Csar... thought Fu Fu was bitten by an insect. Soph: Cesare, you are right, your dad is that Chong Chong. Shangguan Ling added a piece of bacon to him and said, "Eat more and talk less." Cesare: Daddy is so fierce. After breakfast, Xuetuan obediently held Cizers hand and went to find Joseph for ss. Watching the two little guys leave, Su Fu sighed with satisfaction, "My little baby is so good." Let her not worry at all. "Like me." Shangguan Ling hugged her from behind, resting his chin on the crook of her neck, and his thin lips brushed against her delicate skin. Su Fu''s smile faded, "You mean, the reason why Xuetuan and Cizere are so good and awesome is because they are like you?" "Um." Shang, Guan, Ling! again. Shangguan Ling''s eyebrows skipped a beat, and he suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing. It was all because she was too beautiful, and he got tainted by it, and lost his mind. He pecked and kissed her delicate chin in a ttering manner, and his maic voice was a bit coaxing, "No, Xue Tuan and Cesar are so good because they were born like you. " "It''s toote." Su Fu snorted and opened his hand around her waist. "You have already said what is in your heart just now. It''s toote to say this now!" Baby, give me a hug. Shangguan Ling held on to his beloved wife who was angrily going to find Xue Tuan and Xue Tuan, and said in a funny voice: "Don''t disturb Xue Tuan and Xue Tuan''s ss." I just went to see them, why bother? Soph raised her foot and stepped on him hard. Not relieved, he crushed it a few more times. Sessfully seeing his frown, I felt happy. "Okay, I was wrong." Shangguan Ling hurriedly surrendered and hugged her in, who was about to leave angrily. "Don''t go anywhere, stay with me, okay?" Chapter 2316: Let me hold you for a while Chapter 2316: Let me hold you for a while Chapter 2316 Let me hold you for a while longer Im going to see Cesare. Stay with me. I want to see the snowballs. Stay with me. The man was like arge husky, clinging to her body and refusing to let go. He hugged and kissed her again, making Su Fu feel ufortable all over. She was trapped in his arms and couldn''t move. She stepped on him angrily and said, "Shangguan Ling, please let go." Promise to apany me, and I will let go. Su Fu nced at him with disgust, "Why didn''t I find you so clingy before?" Its not toote to find out now. Can I return it? Hearing this, the man bit her earlobe viciously and threatened: "How dare you!" It hurts Forget it, Ill hurt you to death, you heartless little bastard. Soph groaned and twisted in his arms. Their bodies were close to each other. When she twisted, the friction increased sharply. The man''s heavy breath suddenly came to my ears, suppressed and restrained, "Don''t move." Then let go. Soph''s pink and tender face gradually turned red. His subtle changes, Su Fu has noticed what he is thinking. The more she knows, the more nervous she bes. He is now a man who has been in the Forbidden Valley for a long time...he can''t stand the slightest bit of teasing. Shangguan Ling buried his head in the crook of her neck, deeply smelling the fragrance of her body, and said in a hoarse voice: "...let me hold you for a while longer." Su Fu bit her lower lip and held it in for a long time before she asked softly, "Shangguan Ling, are you... feeling ufortable?" "Um." Do you want me to help you? A sh of light shed across the man''s eyes, and his thin lips raised a vague arc, "Are you sure?" His teasing tone annoyed Su Fu, who was already shy. She blushed and snorted: "Not sure, I''m just teasing you." Its toote, I took it seriously. After saying that, Shangguan Ling leaned over and carefully picked her up horizontally, with a smile of extreme joy on his thin lips, "Follow me back to the bedroom." HeyShangguan Ling, put me down quickly. Go back to the bedroom. "I do not want." "must." Bang! The man couldn''t wait to close the bedroom door, put her on the bed, then went back and locked it. Sufu watched helplessly as the man approached her step by step. In front of her, his slender fingers fell on the buttons of her shirt, unbuttoning them one by one. Click. The metal buckle of the belt is untied. The man took out the belt with one hand, threw it on the ground, and then stepped forward. Su Fu covered her face and struggled desperately: "Uuuu... don''te over." Country A, the imperial capital. In the Gu family manor, there was a scene of joy andughter. Gu Jinn, who came back from drinking until midnightst night, was woken up by the fat man from Qiao''an. He felt a tightness in his chest and woke up instantly. Facing Qiao An''s innocent blue eyes, he was angry and funny, "Qiao An, do you think you are still a baby?" "Nine...nine-nine-nine..." Qiao''an shouted vaguely, making himself giggle. Gu Jinn raised his hand, took it from his armpit, took him off his body, pressed him to his side, and grabbed his chubby face with one hand, "Don''t make trouble, sleep with uncle for a while." Qiao''an was pinned down on the bed by one of his hands. His limbs struggled hard and he wanted to turn over, but the arm was like a mountain of five fingers, suppressing him. He opened his eyes wide and stared at him. Gu Jinn closed his eyes and said, "Sleep well." It was quiet for less than two minutes, and Qiao An began to struggle again. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2317: Hey, did you drink again last night? Chapter 2317: Hey, did you drink against night? Chapter 2317 Hey, did you drink against night? This time it was apanied by crying. She looked like she would cry to him immediately. Gu Jinn had a splitting headache. He simply sat up and carried Qiao An downstairs. "sister?" As he walked downstairs, he shouted loudly. Mrs. Gu, who was talking andughing, looked up after hearing this and saw a sleepy Gu Jinn wearing a nightgown walking downstairs with Qiao An in his arms. Jinn, are you awake? Mrs. Gu stood up and reached out to take Qiao An. Gu Jinn looked at Chen Qingling in surprise, "Why are you here?" Why, cant Ie? Chen Qingling pointed to the handicrafts ced on the coffee table, which were all small gadgets. "Don''t tell me you did all this." Gu Jinn still held Qiao An, bypassing Mrs. Gu and came to the coffee table, "I don''t believe it." Chen Qingling pouted, "The children liked the batch of clothes and school supplies you donatedst month, so they all made some handicrafts with their own hands to express their gratitude. Although they are not expensive things, it is better because they are thoughtful." When Qiao An saw Chen Qingling, he pped his hands happily. His chubby little face smiled with crooked eyebrows, revealing a few small white teeth. Come on, baby Qiaoan, let auntie give you a hug. Qiao An happily opened his two little arms and asked her to hug him. Gu Jinn snorted and patted his little butt, "I''ve never seen you be so enthusiastic about me, uncle." Thats because you are not as beautiful as me. We Qiaoan babies only like beautiful people. Holding Qiao An, Chen Qingling pinched his little cheek and asked, "Is that right, Qiao An?" Qiaoan pped his hands happily and giggled. Mrs. Gu looked at the two people talking to each other, and there was a sense of tacit understanding. She smiled and said, "Jinn, please help me entertain Qing Ling first. I will go to the kitchen to see how today''s desserts are being made." how''s it going." "Mom, I''m very tired." Gu Jinn rubbed his forehead, "Don''t treat her too much as an outsider, she''ll be fine alone." "Gu Xiaoer, why are you talking?" Mrs. Gu pped him angrily, "Go and say hello to mom." After saying that, he went straight into the kitchen. Chen Qingling picked up a hand-knitted bamboo dragonfly, teased Qiao An, and took the time to nce at Gu Jinn, "Hey, did you drink against night?" "Is it so obvious?" Gu Jinn leaned over and poured himself a ss of water, took a sip, and then sat down. Chen Qingling smiled meaningfully, and Gu Jinn felt frightened by her look in her eyes, "Tell me, how did you guess it?" Unshaven, with a slumped look on his face. Gu Jinn: He drank the water slowly, not intending to argue. After a while, he raised his eyes again and said, "Chen Qingling, do you understand women?" Which woman are you referring to? My wife. Chen Qingling thought for a moment. She more or less understood the entanglement between Zhao Qiuxu and him. Now that the two are tied together by marriage, she may always have a knot in her heart. Do you want to hear the truth or a lie? Gu Jinn''s eyes darkened and he stared at her expressionlessly. "Okay, I surrender." Chen Qingling recognized it. Sure enough, the man couldn''t help but tease, "I''ll try to answer you from a woman''s perspective. You can ask." He lowered his eyes and slowly rubbed the cup with his fingertips. For a moment, he seemed a little embarrassed and hesitant to say, "She is pregnant. Why won''t you... let me take care of her?" "You have to tell me the cause and effect, so that I can help you analyze it from a woman''s perspective." Chapter 2318: Use extreme means to free yourself Chapter 2318: Use extreme means to free yourself Chapter 2318 Use extreme means to free yourself Chen Qingping almost gave him a roll of his eyes. With such an abrupt question, how could shebine the causes and consequences, and then try to think about this issue from Zhao Qiuxu''s point of view? I was really defeated by him. Gu Jinn clenched the water ss, and the joints of his long fingers began to turn white. He was silent for a long time and then said: "This child was conceived when I imprisoned her in Xingyue Lake. During that time, she couldn''t go anywhere, let alone buy contraceptive pills. This child, to me For me, its a surprise. But for her, its a time bomb, and she doesnt want it. In a few words, Chen Qingling understood what kind of abominable thing he had done to Zhao Qiuxu, "Then what?" "Then..." The memory was pulled, Gu Jinn put down the water ss and held his aching forehead with one hand, "We have reached an agreement. After she gives birth to the child, I will agree to divorce her." Chen Qingling looked at him for a moment. He spoke very slowly, and every word seemed to linger in his mind for a while, thinking about it for a while. After a hangover, his handsome face looked a little tired, and even more haggard. It is enough to see that this rtionship brought him far less pain than pleasure. "Since she doesn''t want to give birth to a child, it shows that she doesn''t want to have anything to do with you. You forced her to give birth to a child, and she had no choice but to go against her own will and endure the birth of a child conceived with you. She only wanted to She wants to cut off all rtions with you, but you force her to be tied to you for the rest of her life by having a child." After a pause, Chen Qingling said again, "I guess she definitely doesn''t want to see you now. She is pregnant and doesn''t expect this child. Seeing you makes her even more aware of her passivity and pitiful situation. . Being oppressed and threatened by you everywhere, she lives a very depressed life, and she may even want to use an extreme method to free herself." Extreme measures Free yourself In her mind, that night suddenly appeared in her mind, when she rushed madly to the balcony at Xingyue Lake. Half of her body had already leaned out of the Roman column. If he hadn''t gone there in time, if he hadn''t pulled her back with quick eyesight and quick hands. I''m afraid... Zhao Qiuxu no longer exists in this world. Mrs. Zhao will lose her daughter, and Zhile will lose her mother. And he...will lose herpletely. Now, this **** fact has been told by Chen Qingling herself, and the conclusion drawn from the perspective of others is the most heart-wrenching. Gu Jinn''s heart felt bursts of constricting pain, bit by bit, starting from the size of a needle tip and gradually spreading. Crazy, menacing. His brows were furrowed and his face suddenly turned pale. Chen Qingling looked at his appearance and felt a little worried, "Gu Jinn, are you okay?" Even Qiao An in his arms opened his eyes wide and looked at him curiously. are you OK? He is bad. very bad. His current situation with Zhao Qiuxu is like the fine sand he tried to hold tightly in his hands, but in the end he watched helplessly as it slipped away from his fingers. The more he tried to hold her tight, the more she resisted and the more she avoided him. Helpless, frustrated, depressed. All kinds of negative emotions came over me overwhelmingly. It was not that I didnt think about giving up on her. Its not that I havent thought about it, since she is in so much pain, let her live and let her bepletely relieved. But people are selfish after all, especially him. Chapter 2319: Something happened to her Chapter 2319: Something happened to her Chapter 2319 Something happened to her He has always been self-centered and gets what he wants. The three years she was married to Mu Chenhua were probably the greatest tolerance he showed her in her life. Tolerant enough to be willing to wait patiently for her for three years. "Gu Jinn, are you okay?" Chen Qingling was afraid that he would be even more shocked after hearing these words, so she stopped in time and stopped talking. Qiao An also seemed to feel the change in the atmosphere. His chubby hands hugged Chen Qingling''s neck tightly, his beautiful blue eyes widened, and he became quiet. Gu Jinnughed at himself and shook his head slowly, "I''m fine." He didn''t look like he was fine, and Chen Qingling wisely chose not to expose his lies. Then what do you think...what else can I do? This question stumped Chen Qingling. She rested her chin on Qiao An''s head and thought over and over again, "Zhao Qiuxu is a proud person. Since she has drawn a clear line with you, she shouldn''t want you to pester her again. So... you leave her, Staying away from her life circle may be the best way to take care of her. After all, she is pregnant now, and the mood of the pregnant woman is directly rted to the safety of the pregnant woman and her child." Gu Jinn lowered his head in despair. When Mrs. Gu came out with the freshly baked egg tarts, she saw that Gu Jinn was distracted. Whats wrong with Jinn? she asked Chen Qingling. Chen Qingling shook her head, "I''m not in a good mood." Mrs. Gu didnt ask any more questions, Qing Ling, my aunt made this herself,e and try it. Qiao''an couldn''t wait to stretch out his little paws to catch it. Chen Qingling smiled and grabbed her little hand, "Be careful, baby." Ah woo Its useless to make trouble, just listen to auntie. Gu Jinn stood up and walked upstairs in vain. When he returned to the bedroom, he heard the cell phone ringing on the bedside table. He leaned over and picked up the phone, nced at the number, and frowned for a moment. Master Gu, I hope I havent disturbed you. Its like this. Zhile was taking a handicraft ss and was cut on his hand by a knife, and his palm was cut..." Gu Jinn''s temples were beating hard, "Where''s the doctor? Have you bandaged Zhile to stop the bleeding?!" He growled angrily, quickly opened the closet, took out his clothes and put them on. The doctor is already dealing with it, because Zhile said her mother has a baby, so I think its better to tell you. After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinn grabbed the car keys and rushed downstairs. Hearing the messy and hurried footsteps, Mrs. Gu and Chen Qingling raised their heads at the same time, "Jinn, where are you going?" Something happened to Zhile. Without a word, he rushed out of the door. In the kindergarten, Zhile was sitting in the school doctor''s office. The teacher specially prepared milk and snacks for her and chatted with her to distract her attention. Bang! The door to the school doctor''s office was violently pushed open, and the door panel hit the wall with inertia, making a loud noise. The man standing at the door was tall and tall, breathing slightly, and his eyes searched quickly. Finally, it was fixed on Zhiles face. Zhile held a biscuit in one hand and took a small bite. When he saw himing, he immediately put down the biscuit and smiled at him softly: "Gu Xiaoer." A hanging heart finally fell back into the stomach. Just as the teacher was about to exin the cause and effect to him, Gu Jinn had already passed her and came to Zhile''s side, leaned down and held her face in one hand. Chapter 2320: Why are you so careless? Chapter 2320: Why are you so careless? Chapter 2320 Why are you so careless? He gently held her bandaged hand with one hand and said, "Zhile, are you okay?" Zhile lowered his eyes, his thick and curled eyshes trembling slightly. Does it hurt a lot, huh? Gu Jinn held her hand. Because it was bandaged, he couldn''t see how deep the cut was. Zhile shook her head. Gu Jinn had already picked her up and walked towards the school doctor. The teacher was stunned. She swallowed back what she wanted to exin. Ever since the Li Nana incident, who doesnt know how much Gu Shao loves Zhi Le? Not only did Li Nana, who bullied Zhi Le, be expelled from school, but even the ssmates in the ss underwent a major change. Anyone who has spoken out or is suspected of siding with Li Nana will be forcibly expelled from school. The reason is that she has bad conduct and is not worthy to be Zhiles ssmate and study with her. "Mr. Gu, Zhile''s hand was only cut on the palm. For safety reasons, I wrapped her entire palm with gauze. Children are sometimes forgetful and can easily touch water, which caused Zhile''s injury. It was a serious misunderstanding and it was my mistake." Gu Jinn lowered his head, looked at Zhile, frowned, and asked again: "Does it hurt, Zhile?" It doesnt hurt. Really? Gu Jinn obviously didnt believe it. Zhile raised his hand, which was bandaged into a small rice dumpling, and waved it in front of his eyes, "Zhile doesn''t hurt." Gu Jinn breathed a sigh of relief. He lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair, "Why are you so careless?" Zhile lowered his head and said nothing. Did a ssmate hurt you? Its not a ssmate, its just Zhile who was careless. The teacher was afraid that Mr. Gu would vent his anger on other innocent people, so he immediately trotted forward and exined eagerly, "Young Master Gu, I can assure you that no children in the ss bullied Zhile. We did not do a good job in today''s handicraft ss. In preparation for ss, we let the children get the pencil sharpener, and Zhile identally cut his palm. We are very sorry for this, and we will work hard to reflect on our mistakes and correct them." Uncle, dont be angry. Zhile whispered in a low voice. Gu Jinn took a deep breath and said, "Okay, uncle is not angry." Gu Jinn waved his hand and motioned for the teacher to go back first, "It''s okay. Children will inevitably have bumps and bruises, and it''s normal to get minor injuries. You don''t need to be a soldier, just do your job well." Taking Zhile to leave school early, Gu Jinn looked at Zhile sitting in the safety seat in the rearview mirror, "Zhile, have you figured out what to tell your mother when you get back?" Zhile paused while biting the biscuit, and her delicate brows knitted together in confusion. Would you like to stay at your uncles house for a few days? Zhile immediately refused and said softly: "Zhile wants to be with her mother." Gu Jinn put a hand on his forehead andughed: "I forgot that Zhile doesn''t want to leave mom, so okay, uncle will go home with you." It was still early, so Gu Jinn went to buy a bouquet of roses as usual. Bought a small bouquet of gypsoph for Zhile. Zhile is holding flowers. Girls inevitably like these beautiful things. When he took Zhile''s hand and came to Zhao''s house with words in his hands, Mrs. Zhao saw Zhile''s hand bandaged into a small rice dumpling at first sight. Zhile, whats wrong with your hand? Mrs. Zhao wiped her hands on her apron twice and walked forward quickly. Grandma, Zhile identally cut her palm. Gu Jinn exined from the side, "Zhile was in handicraft ss today and identally cut his hand." Chapter 2321: sweet torture Chapter 2321: sweet torture Chapter 2321 Sweet Torture The doctor has already taken care of it, so it wont be a problem. Try to avoid touching the wound with water these days, and change the dressing once a day. Mrs. Zhao hugged Zhile and without even looking at Gu Jinn, she carried her to the sofa and sat down. Zhile, tell grandma if it hurts? Why are you so careless? Knives are so dangerous. Promise grandma not to y with them anymore Gu Jinn handed the flowers to the servant. He raised his head and nced in the direction upstairs. Zhao Qiuxu should be sleeping at this time. Like all pregnant women, they are very sleepy after pregnancy. He stepped upstairs and came to the door of Zhao Qiuxu''s bedroom. He didn''t know what was at work. He didn''t knock on the door, but opened the door quietly. Zhao Qiuxu was lying on her side, still asleep, unaware of the man who suddenly appeared in the bedroom. The bedroom was quiet. Gu Jinn stepped lightly and barely made any sound when he stepped on the stall. The closer he got to her, the more restless his heartbeat became. Standing beside the bed, his eyes were almost greedy looking at her sleeping face. With her eyes closed, she lost the indifference and sarcasm that she usually looked at, and gained a bit more peace and tranquility as if she was sleeping soundly. Like a well-behaved house cat,zily taking a nap in his arms on a sunny afternoon. As if by mistake, he slowly lowered his head and kissed her face lightly with his thin lips. Like a dragonfly touching water, it will retreat after a light touch. Slowly straightened up, he rubbed his thin lips with his fingertips, and a trace of triumphant satisfaction overflowed from his eyes. Zhao Qiuxu was still sleeping soundly, breathing shallow and evenly. Although Gu Jinn wanted to stay with her and wait for her to wake up. But at the same time, he knew better than anyone else that if Zhao Qiuxu woke up and saw him, she would definitely be angry. so The light in his eyes dimmed, and he turned around reluctantly and left. Downstairs, Zhile was eating the rabbit buns made by Mrs. Zhao. She had just bit off a small ear and stared nkly at Gu Jinn who came down from upstairs. "uncle." Her cheeks bulged and she screamed indistinctly. Gu Jinn came to her, smiled and leaned over to pinch her cheek, "Zhile, uncle is leaving, we will see you another day." Goodbye, uncle. "good." Gu Jinn looked away, pursed his thin lips slightly, nodded gently to Mrs. Zhao, and said goodbye politely: "Mom, I''m leaving now. I''ll see you and Xu Xu another day." Mrs. Zhao snorted, showing great disdain for this sound. Gu Jinn didn''t mind either, and smiled gently, "Zhile, why don''t you give it to uncle?" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhile struggled to get out of Mrs. Zhao''s arms. Zhile. Mrs. Zhaos voice contained a hidden warning. Although she was quite critical of Zhile''s close rtionship with Gu Jinn, she couldn''t bear to me Zhile, so she could only spread her anger on Gu Jinn, a person with ulterior motives. Grandma, cant you? Mrs. Zhao slowly shook her head. Zhile lowered his eyes in disappointment, "Uncle, Zhile can''t give it to you." Its okay, uncle wille see you another day. After leaving Zhao''s house, Gu Jinn was always in a happy mood. He rubbed his thin lips with one hand. Just a stolen kiss was enough to make him happy. Looking back on the way home, Gu Jinn suddenly sneezed a few times. The beating made him doubt life. Country F, Onassis Castle. Su Fu took a bath andy on the bed obediently, waiting for Shangguan Ling toe over and help her apply body lotion. This job is simply sweet torture for Shangguan Ling. Chapter 2322: The young lady will be fine Chapter 2322: The youngdy will be fine Chapter 2322 The youngdy will be fine He lowered his head andforted her in her ear, "Fufu, we''ll be at the hospital soon. The pain will be gone soon. Hold on. I know you can do it, right?" Soph bit her lip tightly and waited until the throbbing pain subsided a little before she let out a breath. She raised her eyes, her beautiful eyes like ss, and looked at him aggrievedly. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at her. These eyes reflected too many emotions, dazzling, arrogant, cold... except for the grievances and resentments. The tip of my heart felt like it was being swallowed by something. Thin and dense pains shot out from one corner to all directions. The speed was so fast and the extent was so deep that he was caught off guard and unable to breathe. "Fufu, are you feeling better?" His voice was low and hoarse, and his cold eyes were bloodshot. Obviously she was the one suffering the pain, but his appearance was not much better than hers. Su Fu blinked her eyes, breathless, "...I feel pain." "I know, I know everything." Shangguan Ling lowered his head guiltily, and kissed her face carefully with his thin lips, "Fufu, please bear with me and give birth to these two guys. We will never do it again." No more babies. I will never let you suffer like this again." He only knew that when a woman gives birth to a child, she has to walk through the gates of hell. Although medicine is now advanced, giving birth to a child is still an extremely painful experience for women. Having a baby takes a huge toll on a woman''s body. Now that he saw it with his own eyes, it was far more painful than he imagined. Now that she was just in pain, he couldn''t bear it. If he really had to give birth, he couldn''t imagine whether he would be able to bear it. Su Fu bit her lip and said nothing. Her beautiful eyes that used to be shining were now a little sad, looking at him wetly. He seemed to have suffered endless grievances, and was as pitiful as a little kitten waiting for his rescue. Weak, pitiful, and will break when touched. Along the way, Shangguan Ling kept the same posture andforted her with soft words in her ear. Sophie was in a trance and couldn''t hear everything. When she arrived at the hospital, she was ced on the bed and the doctor pushed her into the emergency room. Shangguan Ling stood in the corridor, staring at the door of the emergency room. His tall body looked like a lonely mountain. There is a bit of loneliness and silence. Master, the youngdy will be fine. Jiang Chuanforted him. Thenguage is a little pale, but apart from thefort of words, he can do nothing. Jiang Chuan''s words brought Shangguan Ling back to his senses. He frowned, took out his mobile phone, and called Shangguan''s wife with trembling fingertips. Mom, Fufu seems to be giving birth soon. You and your fathere here quickly. Mrs. Shangguan said in surprise, "What? Isn''t Fufu''s due date in one month?" Suddenly, the sound of chaos and chaos came from the other end. He heard Shangguan''s wife shouting Wei Ye''s name, asking him to prepare a private ne and fly to country F immediately. Shangguan Ling''s throat was sore. "She suddenly had a stomachache and was very weak. I don''t know...the doctor is already checking her." "Aling, don''t worry. Fufu and the child will be safe. Your father and I will be there soon." Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling''s heart still couldn''t calm down. I can''t control the random thoughts in my mind. How is she now? Will she be in pain? Is the birthing soon? Can he go in and stay with her? Chapter 2323: Nervous and distressed Chapter 2323: Nervous and distressed Chapter 2323 Nervous and distressed The due date is one month from now. Is there anything going on with her now? He paced anxiously back and forth in the corridor. Just when his patience was exhausted, the door of the operating room opened, and the doctor and nurse pushed Su Fu out. Shangguan Ling rushed up immediately and held Su Fu''s hand tightly, "Fufu, how are you?" Su Fus eyes were moist and she shook her head slightly. Master Shangguan, Miss Cecilia is just havingbor pains. We will observe her first and wait until the cervix is opened before she can give birth. Dont worry, our professional medical staff will be by Miss Cecilias side and on call at any time. Su Fu was sent back to the senior ward. Shangguan Ling held her hand and never let go. Soph felt wronged and pitiful, and her extremely bright eyes were always wet. He couldn''t speak, as if he had thousands of words of grievances to tell him. Shangguan Ling sat on the edge of the bed, holding her cold little hands with both hands, frowning tightly, "Why are your hands so cold, Fufu, are you cold?" Before Su Fu could reply, Shangguan Ling turned around and scolded the nurse, "Get her a quilt, quickly!" What are you doing? Su Fu saw that the little nurse''s face turned pale and her whole body was shaking slightly after being scolded. She was so frightened that she didn''t know what to do. She gently shook Shangguan Ling''s hand. Shangguan Ling turned his head, his eyes burning on her face, "Fufu, you are cold." Im not cold. But your hands are cold. But Im not cold. Shangguan Ling''s thin lips pressed into a tight line, and his dark and deep eyes, as vast as the sea, stared at her deeply, seeming to explore whether her words were true. After a long time, he said hoarsely: "Okay, I don''t want the quilt." Thebor painse and go quickly and are irregr. Su Fu, who had calmed down now, took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, "Shangguan Ling, are you nervous?" The man held her hand, lowered his head and kissed the back of her hand, "I was nervous and distressed." One moment he was fine, and he was joking about him hiding in the bathroom on a date with the five-fingered girl. The next second, his face was pale with pain and he was covered in sweat. It frightened him. He suddenly remembered something, turned his head, and red at the doctor with majestic and cold eyes: "Didn''t he say that the due date is one monthter? What''s going on?!" The vicious energy burst out, as frightening as a ghost. The doctor took a step forward and exined sincerely, "Master Shangguan, it''s like this. The expected date of delivery is only based on the fetal growth cycle to predict the date of delivery. Of course, there will also be cases where pregnant women will advance or dy the delivery. Miss Cecilia''s The situation is in advance. But you can rest assured that Miss Cecilia and the child are both healthy. If necessary, we will perform a caesarean section immediately to ensure the safety of the child and Miss Cecilia." Su Fu had already keenly sensed that Shangguan Ling''s whole body was in an extremely tense state and could explode at any time. She tugged on his hand, and Shangguan Ling immediately turned his head. The ice and snow in his eyes melted instantly, leaving only tenderness, "Fu Fu?" The child cant wait toe out to see daddy and mommy. Shangguan Ling''s throat rolled. She was stillforting him at this time. My heart is sour and abnormal. He nodded lightly, "It seems that the child is very naughty." "like you." Well, they are all like me, and of course, they are all as beautiful as you. Soph curled her red lips and smiled happily. Chapter 2324: Bite me if it hurts, dont bite yourself Chapter 2324: Bite me if it hurts, don''t bite yourself Chapter 2324 Bite me if it hurts, dont bite yourself Jiang Chuan twisted out a wet towel and handed it to him: "Master, this is the towel you asked for." Taking the towel, Shangguan Ling wiped her face carefully, gently and attentively. Su Fu, who was exhausted from thebor pains, her eyelids became heavier and heavier, and she gradually fell asleep. Shangguan Ling did not dare to take it lightly. He sat beside the bed and kept guarding her. Her frown in her sleep could make him fearful. Later in the middle of the night, Su Fu suddenly said something, and then she opened her eyes with sweat. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were full of tired bloodshot eyes. He squeezed her hand tightly, "Fufu, does it hurt again?" "It hurts..." Su Fu frowned, and her face instantly turned pale. The doctor quickly came forward to check, "It''s a contraction, Miss Cecilia, please bear with it and it will be fine when the cervix opens." Su Fu woke up from the torture and could no longer sleep. She had already experienced the pain of contractions, but now that she was experiencing it again, she was shaking with pain. Almost thought I was going to die like this... As her face turned paler, Shangguan Ling''s turned paler as well. Seeing her in such pain, he regretted that he had not taken birth control measures in the first ce. Go to that **** regret! Go to **** without a birthpanion! He doesnt want any of them! He just wants her to be safe and free from illness and pain. The dark sky gradually turned white. A new day hase, but Su Fu is still tormented by pain. The doctor was afraid that she would lose strength when she gave birth due to too much physical exertion, so he asked Shangguan Ling to feed Su Fu appropriately to preserve her strength. Jiangchuan brought the porridge cooked by the chef, and Shangguan Ling fed Su Fu one bite at a time. She ate very little. Having almost no appetite, she relied entirely on willpower to force herself to swallow. "The cervix is open to five fingers." The doctor was observing the situation at any time. Sheforted: "You can give birth if you open to ten fingers. Miss Cecilia, if you bear with it a little longer, you will be fine soon." At ten o''clock in the morning, the tortured Sufu was finally sent to the delivery room. Shangguan Ling apanied the delivery. After changing into sterile clothes, he was beside the delivery bed and held Su Fu''s hand tightly. "Fu Fu, you can do it." "Miss Cecilia, please remember to listen to my instructionster. Okay, take a deep breath now." The doctor carried out various production matters in an orderly manner. Soph did what the doctor told her to do. When the doctor asked her to exert strength, she concentrated and started to exert strength. Looking at her brows furrowed in pain, watching her biting her lip, watching her eyes filled with tears, crystal tears falling from the corners of her eyes... Shangguan Ling''s heart was broken. He caressed her face helplessly, trying tofort her, but his words were so pale. Can''t share the slightest bit of pain for her. Fufu, bite me if it hurts, dont bite yourself. "ah" Soph screamed in pain, and the doctor encouraged: "Great, Miss Cecilia, keep going, the baby will be out soon!" Jiang Chuan, the man in ck and the bodyguards were guarding the corridor. When he heard the painful screamsing from the delivery room, he shivered. I cant imagine how the young master who stayed in the delivery room with the child would feel. Xuetuan and Cizere woke up in the morning and could not see Su Fu and Shangguan Ling. They learned from the servant that Su Fu was in the hospital, so Cizere mored toe to the hospital. Shortly after the bodyguards sent Xue Tuan and Cizer to the hospital, messy and rapid footsteps sounded in the corridor. Jiangchuan! Chapter 2325: Congratulations Miss Cecilia Chapter 2325: Congrattions Miss Cecilia Chapter 2325 Congrattions to Miss Cecilia Mrs. Shangguan started running quickly with a worried look on her face, "Where is Fufu? How is Fufu?" From boarding the ne tonding at the F country international airport, she did not receive any good news. On the way to the hospital, various scenes shed through her mind, which frightened herself. Intensified his worries about Su Fu. Madam, sir! Jiang Chuan turned around and saw Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting, and immediately bowed his head respectfully. Chu Xiangyi and Ning Weichen were following behind. Chu Xiangyi was running out of breath and could not catch up with Mrs. Shangguan. Ning Weichen supported her and patted her back with one hand to calm her down. Miss Xiangyi, Master Ning. Mrs. Shangguan looked at him anxiously, "Where''s Fufu? How is she? Is she okay?" "The youngdy is giving birth in the delivery room, and the young master is apanying the childbirth. Don''t worry, the youngdy and the child will be safe." At this time, Su Fu''s painful shouts came from the delivery room again, and her voice was no longer as powerful as it was at the beginning. Mrs. Shangguan''s eyebrows became more and more frowned. Shangguan Ting put his arms around her shoulders, equally nervous, "It''s okay, don''t worry." Chu Xiangyi looked at the delivery room nkly. When she heard Su Fu''s heart-rending shouts, she trembled and leaned into Ning Weichen''s arms. Mote dust...Im afraid. "Don''t be afraid." Ning Weichen lowered his head and ced a kiss on the top of her hair: "Every woman will suffer once she gives birth to a child." What should I do? I dont want to have a baby anymore. Tears filled Chu Xiangyis eyes. No one told her that giving birth would be so painful. She only knew that giving birth would be painful, but she never expected that it would be such a heartbreaking feeling. Ning Weichen justforted her with a gentle voice, "It''s okay, don''t worry, it will be fine." In the delivery room, the doctor saw the child''s head and said excitedly: "Miss Cecilia, the child''s head is out, please try harder!" Su Fu grabbed Shangguan Ling''s hand with one hand and used all her strength. She felt as if her body was being torn apart, and then she heard the baby''s cry. It was so loud that it almost knocked down the ceiling. Congrattions to Miss Cecilia, and congrattions to Master Shangguan, you are a young master. The world around him turned into nothingness. Shangguan Ling could only see Su Fu. He took a handkerchief and wiped her sweat, "Fu Fu, are you feeling better?" Before Soph could answer, the doctor said in surprise: "Miss Cecilia, the second child wille out soon. Take a deep breath and work hard." Soph clenched her teeth, her eyes became blurry, and she screamed in pain: "Ah..." The nails dug deeply into Shangguan Ling''s skin until the flesh and blood were blurred. Another cry sounded loudly, like a duet. Congrattions to Miss Cecilia, Master Shangguan, another young master! Su Fuy limply on the delivery bed, holding on to herst bit of willpower: "Are they... two sons?" Yes, Miss Cecilia, they are two young masters. The moment before she fainted, Su Fu was thinking, Oh no, Shangguan Lings daughter is gone. Seeing Su Fu fainting from exhaustion, Shangguan Ling''s eyes were about to burst, "Fufu, Fufu, wake up!" "Master Shangguan, Miss Cecilia is just too tired. She will be fine after a sleep. It''s nothing serious. Don''t worry." The doctor persuaded him to stop after he persuaded him. The two children have not yet cut their umbilical cords. The doctor said to the worried man with a frown on his face: "Master Shangguan,e and cut the umbilical cords for these two young masters." Chapter 2326: Master Shangguan’s daughter’s dream is gone Chapter 2326: Master Shangguans daughters dream is gone Chapter 2326 Master Shangguans daughters dream is gone Shangguan Ling Mn came to the nurse. Two wrinkled little guys all covered in purple were crying unusually loudly. His eyes were fixed on a certain ce, and his whole body suddenly stiffened, "Why is it my son?!" The doctors looked at each other, the smile frozen on their faces. Dont you like your son? Where is my daughter? Shangguan Lings face was gloomy, as if they didnt give his daughter back to her, they would break up the situation. Master Shangguan, Miss Cecilia gave birth to two sons and no daughters. Has no daughter Shangguan Ling closed his eyes weakly, and Gu Jinn''s words came to his mind - How do you know its not two sons? Crows mouth! Shangguan Lingyin suppressed the outburst of anger and said, "Gu Xiaoer, just wait for me!" Outside the delivery room, the nurse had promptly reported the good news. Everyone was smiling happily. Mrs. Shangguan patted her chest with one hand and finally felt relieved, "That''s great. I hope mother and son are safe." Csar hugged Mrs. Shangguans legs and raised her little head high, Grandma, what are mother and child? Mrs. Shangguan knelt down, touched Cizer''s face, and then touched Xue Tuan. She smiled and said: "Xue Tuan, Cizer, you are now an elder brother and sister, and you have two younger brothers. Are you happy?" " Xuetuan nodded his head and pursed his lips in a smile. Csar looked stunned, and his little paws instantly grasped Madam Shangguan''s hand, "Grandma, it''s my sister." Its my younger brother. My mother has already given birth to two younger brothers and has no younger sister. Csar looked like he was greatly shocked. He pursed his lips and said, "Csar is going to see his sister." He did not give up and was determined that his mother would give him a sister! Su Fu and the child were sent back to the ward. Cesar rushed forward and saw the two little guys in swaddling clothes. Tears instantly gathered in his eyes. With tears shining, he turned his head and asked Shangguan Ling: "Dad Di, is she my sister?" Its my younger brother. Shangguan Ling was also shocked. Woo woo Shangguan Ling hugged Cizere, and the expressions of father and son were synchronized. Shangguan Tingcai ignored Shangguan Ling. He leaned over and gently rubbed the two little ones with his fingertips. He smiled lovingly and the hostility in his body suddenly faded away. Fade cleanly. Chu Xiangyi came forward curiously, looked at the baby, and lowered his voice: "Wei Chen, the baby is so cute, even when he''s asleep." Well, do you want to give birth? Thinking of the pain of giving birth, Chu Xiangyi curled her lips again, with a scared look on her face. Snowball,e here. Shangguan Ling waved, and just as he was about to look at his brother''s snowball, he turned around and came to Shangguan Ling, and asked in a sweet voice: "Dad, what''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling felt his heart was pounding. He let go of Cizer and hugged Xue Tuan, "Dad, you only have a precious daughter." He thought that this pregnancy would at least have a daughter, and he could ept the worst oue, which was a son and a daughter, and a daughter. Unexpectedly, both of them are sons. His daughter''s dream was gone. Xue Tuan, its dad who is sorry for you. From now on, you wont even have a sister to whisper to Xue Tuan looked confused. Mrs. Shangguan couldn''t stand it any longer and gave him a blow on the back of his head, "Aling, that''s enough." After all, Fufu risked her life to give birth to her. Even if he didn''t like it, he couldn''t keep saying it. How sad would it be if Fufu woke up and heard it? Besides, what happened to my son? Three younger brothers can protect my sister well in the future. Chapter 2327: Where has Cesare gone? Chapter 2327: Where has Cesare gone? Chapter 2327 Where is Cizer? Wouldnt it be nice to prevent your sister from being bullied? When Su Fu woke up, she saw the man sitting beside the bed, guarding her. As soon as she opened her eyes, the man kissed her thinly and closely. Shangguan Ling held her pale face and said with great pity: "Fufu, thank you for your hard work." The man''s warm lips finallynded on her lips, and she refused to leave for a long time. Soph raised her hand, scratched his arm, and snorted. Shangguan Ling raised his head and stroked her hair distressedly, "Are you hungry? Can I feed you some chicken soup first?" At this time, Su Fu was most anxious to see the two babies she had finally given birth to. She was not in the mood to drink chicken soup. She blinked and looked around for a while. She didn''t see the child, so she became anxious: "Shangguan Ling, where is the child?" The nurse just took me for a check-up and will be back soon. Within ten minutes, two nurses came back with two little guys in their arms, followed by Mrs. Shangguan and Xuetuan. Seeing Su Fu wake up, Mrs. Shangguan said in surprise: "Fu Fu, are you awake?" She walked up quickly and learned from Shangguan Ling that she had suffered a lot at the hands of the two little guys. He stroked her face distressedly and said, "Thank you for your hard work. Tell me if there is anything you particrly want to eat." " Mother, I want to hold my baby. Okay, okay. Mrs. Shangguan motioned to the nurse to bring the child up. Shangguan Ling helped Su Fu sit up, let her sit on the head of the bed, and stuffed two soft pillows behind her waist to make her morefortable. The two little guys are still sleeping soundly. In their swaddling clothes, they look small, soft, very cute, and very well-behaved. Baby, are you asleep? Su Fu held one in each hand. Shangguan Ling wanted to share one with her, but she refused. Xuetuan stood beside the bed, Shangguan Ling hooked her hand, and she obediently walked around the end of the bed and came to his side. Shangguan Ling leaned over and held her in his arms, resting his chin on the top of her hair, with a somewhat depressed look on his handsome face. His snow **** are better. As if they smelled Mommy''s breath, the two little guys who were sleeping obediently suddenly opened their little mouths and started crying. Are you hungry? Mrs. Shangguan asked doubtfully. Su Fu''s face turned slightly hot, "Well, that should be the case." Su Fu bit her lip and said, "Shangguan Ling, take Xue Tuan out to y for a while." She wanted to breastfeed, and it was really inconvenient for Xue Tuan to see her. Feeling that he had been consciously isted by her, a look of jealousy shed across Shangguan Lingjun''s face. He held Xue Tuan in his arms, his voice was a little deep, and a pair of deep cold eyes shone with a bit of inexplicable resentment. , "Okay, I''ll take the snow group out to y." Xue Tuan hugged Shangguan Ling''s neck and waved goodbye to Su Fu. Shangguan Ling walked very slowly, as if he was deliberately waiting for something. What he is waiting for, only he knows. He is waiting for Sufu to persuade him to stay, he wants to stay! I dont want to give up space to her and the two little guys who are torturing her. One step, two steps...five steps. With each additional step he took, Shangguan Ling''s face became colder. "etc!" Behind him, the voice that sounded like the sound of nature finally came. Shangguan Ling maintained his usual dignified temperament. Although he was extremely happy in his heart, he did not show any clues. He turned around slowly and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Huh?" Where is Cesare? Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2328: Are mushrooms growing here? Chapter 2328: Are mushrooms growing here? Chapter 2328 Will mushrooms grow while squatting here? Soph was confused. She hadn''t seen Cizere since she woke up. Normally, Csar is the one who pesters her the most. Where is her little baby Csar now? bang. Shangguan Ling clearly heard the sound of his heart breaking. It turned out that she just wanted to find Csar, not to keep him. very good. You should be ying outside, Ill go look for it. Speaking, Shangguan Ling hugged the confused Xue Tuan and walked out without looking back. Su Fu looked at his back suspiciously, always feeling something was strange. Looking into Mrs. Shangguan''s smiling eyes, she murmured and asked, "Mother, is it because I didn''t give birth to a daughter that Shangguan Ling is unhappy?" "He is a little unhappy, but he loves all the children you gave birth to. He just expected too much, and now he is also very disappointed. His mood has not changed for a while. Ignore him, you give birth to a boy or a girl, you and I My father loves and loves me all." Soph curled her lips and smiled, "Me too." They are all babies born of her hard work, and she loves every one of them. Shangguan Ling left the ward with Xue Tuan in his arms. From a distance, he saw Jiang Chuan and several men in ck helplessly guarding a corner. Dad, it seems to be Cesare. The snow ball in his arms looked at it nkly for a while and said. Shangguan Ling frowned, "What is Cizer doing here?" As I got closer, I realized that Csar had hugged himself into a ball and squatted in the corner. There is a haze hanging over the head. Jiangchuan and the man in ck took a few steps back. Shangguan Ling came behind Cizer and lightly kicked his **** with his toes. Cesare groaned and moved his body to the side. Cesare, are mushrooms growing here? Cesare buried his head deeply into his knees, and there was a faint sound of sobs. Shangguan Ling put down the snow ball and picked him up by his cor. Csar suddenly jumped into the air and struggled with punches and kicks, "Let go of Csar." Shangguan Ling put him in his arms, held his chin with one hand, looked at his face covered with tears, and sighed almost inaudibly: "Tell dad, why are you crying?" If you dont ask, its okay. Once you ask, the grievances are like opening a floodgate and pouring out. The teardrops as big as beans, each one glittering and translucent, fluttered and rolled down. Dont cry, Cesare. Xue Tuanforted him gently. Cesare wiped his tears with his hands and cried loudly, "Wow... my sister is gone, Csar''s sister is gone." He is not the only one who is sad? Shangguan Ling was also extremely sad. The little princess he had longed for was gone. It turned out to be two bastards, and one Cesare was pestering Su Fu. He had had enough. I cant believe that three **** are pestering Su Fu... His future is dark. Okay, Csar, dont cry anymore. If you dont have a sister, dont you still have a younger brother? They are all born from your mother. You have to take good care of your younger brother, you know? Different, different. Shangguan Ling held Cizer in one hand and Xue Tuan in the other, and took the two little guys downstairs. Hold Csar in his arms and take a walk on thewn, Shangguan Ling coaxed Csar softly: "Cesare, if you have a sister, do you still have to take care of her?" "Yes." Cesare sobbed twice: "Cesare is willing to take care of my sister." Then you cant concentrate on protecting your sister? Cesaire paused in wiping his tears. He tilted his head slightly and nced at the snow ball standing next to Shangguan Ling. Chapter 2329: From now on, you and your brother will protect your sister together. Isn’t that right? Chapter 2329: From now on, you and your brother will protect your sister together. Isnt that right? Chapter 2329 From now on, you and your brother will protect your sister together. Isnt that good? He sobbed twice, "Cesare... can also protect my sister." Shangguan Ling knelt down and asked him, "Do you think your sister is beautiful?" Beautiful! Fairy sister is the most beautiful! Cizer nodded his head firmly. Shangguan Ling smiled, the aesthetics are online, great. He asked again, "Sister is so beautiful, there must be a lot of people who like her. Do you want to help my sister get rid of these people?" Gotta! Can you do it alone? Cesare fell into tangled thinking. He sniffed and said, "Cesare can do it." "Is it really possible? Those crazy bees and butterflies are all-pervasive and pestering my sister like candy that can''t be shaken off. Can you guarantee that you will be by your sister''s side to protect her at all times?" Cesare was stunned for a moment, and his heart became even more weak, "Yes, it''s okay." If there are two younger brothers who protect my sister with Csar and drive away those crazy bees and butterflies, will my sister be safe? Cesare always felt that something was wrong, but his little brain couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Under Shangguan Ling''s questioning gaze, he nodded his head. "Wouldn''t it be good for you and your brother to protect your sister from now on?" Shangguan Ling was very satisfied with his answer and reached out to wipe away the tears stained on his eyshes with a gentle movement. "Okay." Csar raised his arms, hugged his neck tightly, buried his little head in the crook of his neck, and sobbed again, "But Csar still wants a sister, daddy, you can give Csar one Sister?" "No." Shangguan Ling cut off all his inappropriate thoughts, "From now on, mom and dad will only have four children, you and your brother. You and your two brothers have to take the responsibility of protecting your sister, do you understand?" Cesare understands. Although he was still crying, he finally controlled his tears. As long as you can listen, Shangguan Ling smiled happily. He let go of Cesar. Xuetuan raised his little hand and patted Cesar''s shoulder, "Stop crying, Cesar." Csar raised his head with a swish, his watery eyes filled with determination, "Sister Fairy, Csar will protect you!" Xue Tuan pursed his lips and smiled, nodding his head. In the ward, Sufu didn''t know what was happening outside. After feeding the two little guys who were crying with hunger, shey down and looked at the children lying side by side beside her. A sense of satisfaction filled her heart. It was already half an hourter when Shangguan Ling came back with Xue Tuan and Cizer. Csars eyes were red, and he looked like he had been crying. Shangguan Ling came to the bedside and asked worriedly, "Fufu, have you eaten?" My mother gave me chicken soup just now, and Im not very hungry now. Cesare made a fuss and was about to climb up the bed, but Shangguan Ling grabbed him by the cor and pulled him back. The aggrieved Csar pursed his lips and said, "Fufu, Csar will take good care of his brother." So well-behaved? Su Fu looked at Cizer suspiciously. If she remembered correctly, Cizer, like Shangguan Ling, both hoped to give birth to a girl, not a boy. Ever since the baby started to move in her belly, Cesar called her her sister. Su Fu is really happy to be able to say such words now. She stretched out her hand, and Csar stretched out his little head consciously. Souf touched his head, "Csar is so good." Chapter 2330: Hold her in my heart and it hurts Chapter 2330: Hold her in my heart and it hurts Chapter 2330: Holding her in my heart, it hurts Mommy knows that you and your sister are very sensible. You are Mommys pride. Csar was so delighted with thepliment that his delicate little face suddenly cleared up, and he opened his small mouth into a bright smile. After all, Su Fu was still very weak and fell asleep quickly. Csar then seriouslyy down beside the bed and looked at his two infant brothers. His ck and white eyes widened. He looked at his brother and then at the snow ball. He pursed his lips and whispered lowly, "Why is my brother so ugly?" Shangguan Ling coughed slightly. He didn''t dare to say that when he first saw the snow ball, he thought the small baby was quite ugly. For a time, he suspected that she was not his child, until finally he took Xuetuan to the infirmary for a blood test. Xuetuan, who did not cry or make a fuss, actually grabbed his finger with her little hand. Fate is so wonderful. He had always suspected that Xuetuan was not his daughter. At that moment, he miraculously believed it. My brother hasnt grown up yet, and he wont be ugly when he grows up. Xue Tuan, who had never spoken, also asked softly: "Will my brother be beautiful when he grows up?" "certainly." His and Sufu''s child cannot be ugly. The whole family is very handsome. After staying in the hospital for a few days, Su Fu was discharged. Back at Onassis Castle, the babysitting team was ready, and the bedrooms of the two little guys were also prepared early. Just next to the children''s room of Xue Tuan and Cesar. Su Fu was well taken care of by Shangguan Ling during her confinement period. The situation during her delivery really frightened him. I feel that no amount ofpensation is enough for her, I just want to be nicer to her, even nicer, and hold her in my heart and feel pain. Luckily, although the two little guys were a little troubled when they were born, they are now very well-behaved. When you are full, you will fall into a deep sleep. When you are hungry, you will cry twice symbolically. It is particrly easy to maintain. Shangguan Ling, I want to get out of bed. Su Fuy on the bed and slept after eating every day. When the baby was hungry, she would feed the baby milk. She felt that she would be useless if shey down any longer. Wait a moment and Ill ask the doctor. Confinement is a tradition in country A. Women consume a lot of energy when giving birth, so they will take good supplements and rest in the month after giving birth. Shangguan Ling pressed the internal line and consulted the doctor. After receiving a positive answer, he agreed to Su Fu getting out of bed and walking around appropriately. Seeing the big palm stretched out in front of her, Su Fu''s eyes slowly moved up along his slender fingertips, and finally settled on the handsome face, "What''s wrong?" Hold you. I can walk by myself. Su Fu protested slightly. In exchange, Shangguan Ling silently held her little hand tightly in his palm and carefully helped her out of bed. Walk slowly and watch your step. If you feel any difort, please tell me. Walking beside him, Su Fu felt that his aura was different. The always terrifying cold aura now shows some signs of softening. Is it because he is a father again? Su Fu couldn''t understand, so she simply gave up. When she came to the children''s room of the two little ones, she leaned down and looked at the two little ones on the crib. She stretched out her hand and touched the tender face with her index finger, "You''re so good, and neither noisy nor noisy." Suddenly, she thought of something, raised her head and looked at Shangguan Ling. Chapter 2331: I will feel bad Chapter 2331: I will feel bad Chapter 2331 I will feel bad Started by her extremely hot eyes, Shangguan Ling''s thin lips curled up slightly and rubbed her head, "What do you want to say?" The two babies dont have names yet! Shangguan Ling was not in the mood to name the two little guys yet, so she didn''t mention it, so she kept dying it. What name do you want? Shangguan Ling took advantage of the situation and hugged her body in his arms. He did not forget that the doctor asked her to rest more. Even if she moved, it was only appropriate. He was worried that she would get tired after standing for a long time, so he simply held her in his arms and let her lean on him. Youe and get it. Shangguan Ling: He couldn''t think of it. Not in the mood to think. "Why did you name the snow group Hoshino in the first ce?" Su Fu was very curious. She named the snow group "Christina" just like a little princess. Can my daughter, Shangguan Ling, have a vulgar name? What Shangguan Ling didn''t tell her was that when he was tortured by the virus, he had already decided to hand over K Group to Xuetuan. The eldestdy of the K Group naturally has a very unusual name. The name Hoshino was chosen from a poem: The stars hang down on the ins and the fields are vast, and the moon surges across the river. Taken the name Hoshino. As for Cizeres name, Shangguan Ling didnt even dare to tell Su Fu because he chose it at will. Now, he doesnt even want to take the names of these two little guys. Just dont want to take it for the time being, at least he hasnt calmed down yet. Su Fu looked at his sullen look and pinched his handsome face with both hands, "Then you name the two babies, don''t give them tacky names!" Itll be a while. "After a while?" Su Fu''s beautiful eyes widened slightly. She dragged Shangguan Ling out of the children''s room and returned to the bedroom. Bang! The bedroom door was closed by her. Su Fu stared at Shangguan Ling for a moment. Shangguan Ling felt guilty because of her stare. She raised her hand to touch her face, "Fufu, what''s wrong?" What''s wrong? Dont he understand in his heart? Su Fu''s beautiful eyes were instantly filled with ayer of water mist, and her white teeth bit her lips tightly, refusing to say a word. Shangguan Ling almost never saw her cry except when she cried in pain when she gave birth. No matter how much he bullied her back then, she was always tenacious and stubborn, making people love and hate her at the same time. Now, her eyes were misty and misty, as if she would shed tears in the next second. Looking at him with a bit of usation, she looked deeply into his eyes. Shangguan Ling''s heart was gripped by something, and it hurt. He asked in a low voice: "Fufu, don''t cry. I will promise you whatever you want. Don''t cry, okay?" His weaknesses are few, but Su Fus tears are one of his weaknesses. She shed tears, and he felt more distressed than anyone else. Would rather she vent her dissatisfaction by beating him and scolding him than see her shed tears of grievance. Su Fu still didn''t speak. She bit her lip until it turned green and white. If she bit it any more, she would definitely bleed. Shangguan Ling lifted her chin with one hand and gently rubbed her lips with his thumb. His voice was hoarse and hoarse, "Fufu, tell me what you want, eh? Don''t bite yourself, I''ll feel bad." Dont you like two babies? Finally, with a fragile choke in her voice, Su Fu asked the question that had been lingering in her mind. She knew that he liked his daughter, just like Csar and Xueduan, and he obviously doted on Xueduan more. When she was pregnant, she maintained the same enthusiasm for giving birth to children. Regardless of whether they were men or women, they were all her children and she treasured them all. Chapter 2332: Its too late for me to love you, so how can I bear to be angry with you? Chapter 2332: It''s toote for me to love you, so how can I bear to be angry with you? Chapter 2332 Its toote for me to love you, so how can I bear to be angry with you? When she was in the delivery room, Su Fu still thought that Shangguan Ling must be disappointed when she learned that the two babies she gave birth to were sons. Although he didn''t show it clearly, and he didn''t say anything like this in front of her, she could feel his disappointment and loss. "Fufu, please listen to my exnation..." Shangguan Ling was eager to exin. It''s not that he didn''t like the two babies, it was just thatpared to his daughter, his expectations were greater and he liked them more. Its not to mention that he doesnt like it. It was a child that she worked hard to conceive and went through pain to give birth to for him. How could he not like it? He was just in a moment, and his mood had not been adjusted yet. After all, he had been looking forward to it for so long and his hopes were in vain. It was inevitable that he would need some time to adapt. You just dont like two sons, you want a daughter. Soph lowered her eyes. Shangguan Ling put his forehead against hers and whispered: "Fufu, don''t think so wildly. I love all the children you gave birth to." Then you name the baby. Okay. He agreed to whatever she wanted. Then you cant be partial and love them as much as you love Xue Tuan and Cesar. "good." He agreed too easily, which made Su Fu a little suspicious, "Shangguan Ling, do you really want a daughter?" Shangguan Ling: It hurts Fu Fu. "Don''t you understand that things are rare and valuable? Among our four children, we only have one precious daughter, Xuetuan. You can spoil the only little princess as much as you want, okay? With three sons, you can take care of them appropriately, okay? " Shangguan Ling''s thin lips curled up slightly, and his smile was a bit evil, "Everything you said is good." Then are you still angry? Who are you angry with? Mine. Su Fu poked his chest with her index finger, Dont think I dont know, you really want your daughter. Shangguan Ling sighed, "Indeed, I really want a daughter. I don''t have too many daughters who look like you, but...as you said, scarcity is more valuable, and Xuetuan will have three little ones in the future. Follower, very good." Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, "That''s so good." "Moreover." Shangguan Ling pinched her chin with one hand, shook her slightly from side to side, and said in a confused voice: "When did I get angry with you? Isn''t my little mind thinking wildly? It''s toote for me to love you, so how can I let you go? Angry with you?" Dont cry anymore, huh? Shangguan Ling pressed her head against his chest and gently stroked her smooth hair with one hand: "Don''t shed tears during confinement, it''s not good for your eyes. If you have any grievances, just tell me, I didn''t do well." If it doesn''t work, you tell me and I''ll change it. If it doesn''t work, you canin to your parents and let them beat me, okay?" Su Fu''s heart was as sweet as honey, and she was caught off guard by being fed a big mouthful of honey, which was very sweet. Shangguan Ling, I find that you are bing more and more good at interceding. Who did you learn this from? Do I still need to learn my qualifications? Chapter 2333: Finally the bitter end comes to an end Chapter 2333: Finally the bitter endes to an end Chapter 2333 Finally the bitter endes to an end Huh, narcissistic. Su Fu was a little tired. She buried her head in his arms and muttered, I want to rest. Okay, lets take you to rest. After Su Fu fell asleep, Shangguan Ling sat by the bed and watched over her quietly. Country A. After receiving the good news, Gu Jinnughed unkindly, "Shangguan, what did I say?" Gu Xiaoer, wait until I get back to take care of you! Afterughing, Gu Jinn felt envious again, "Shangguan, you have finallye to the end of your hardships. I am able to apany Su Fu into the delivery room. I wonder if Xu Xu will let me in when she gives birth to the baby." Dont worry, Zhao Qiuxu will definitely not let you go. Gu Jinn: An arrow in the chest! Shangguan Ling snorted, "She doesn''t even want to give birth to your child, let alone let you apany her during the birth. She doesn''t even want to see you, so stop dreaming." Gu Jinn: Doesnt it mean that both of them are sons? Is it necessary to retaliate like this? Every sentence stabbed his heart. When will you return to the country? After all, since Su Fu became pregnant, he has spent most of his time in country F. After the wedding, he stayed in country F for so long that he almost forgot whether he was marrying a wife or visiting her. In a few months, lets wait until the child is older. After all, Sufu is from country F, and Onassis Castle is her home. She has long been used to it. She might be happier living at home. Shangguan Ling thought about it. In any case, Su Fu is an only daughter, and someone in the Onasi family will inherit her sooner orter. This person, apart from Cesare, cannot be chosen as any other candidate. From now on, they will probably travel back and forth between country A and country F, living in both ces permanently. Okay, lets have a good get-together when youe back. Hang up the phone, Gu Jinn felt mncholy in his heart. Shangguan Ling and Su Fu have gone all the way to this day, and finally they are the winners of all the hardships, and are examples of winners in life. What about him? When will his happinesse? alumni There was a knock on the door, and Gu Changning stood at the door of the bedroom, "Gu Xiaoer, are you free?" Gu Jinn opened the door and looked Gu Changning up and down, "What''s the matter?" Qiaoan needs to get vinated. I still have design drawings to catch up on. Im going to thepany soon. You can help me take Qiaoan to the hospital. Gu Jinn had nothing to do today. He originally nned to go find Zhile and take her out to y. It was a rare weekend and he didn''t want her to stay bored at home. After listening to Gu Changning''s words, he thought for a moment and then nodded, "Okay, leave Qiao''an to me." At half past nine, Gu Jinn brought Qiao An to Zhao''s house. Since he woulde here from time to time recently with some information about the Zhao family, for this reason, Mrs. Zhao did not stop him. Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Qiuxu didn''t want to owe him anything, so they wanted to give him Mrs. Zhao and try to write off everything in one go. Gu Jinn disagreed. He analyzed from a factual perspective what their lives would be like after losing Zhao. Even if they dont care about the life they live, can they bear to let Zhile live a miserable life? Having the Zhao family by his side can at least give Zhile a bright future. What Zhao Qiuxu has to do now is to start learning how to manage apany and how to understand all the operations of thepany as quickly as possible. The materials brought by Gu Jinn are all easy to understand, starting from the most basic way. Let her learn step by step. She is still pregnant, and even if Gu Jinn wants to use this reason to approach her, he will not really give her too much work. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2334: Promise you, I will do it Chapter 2334: Promise you, I will do it Chapter 2334 I will do what I promise you Where is Zhile? Gu Jinn hugged Qiao An and asked the servant on the side. The servant said: "Miss Zhile is doing her homework upstairs." Its a rare weekend, so I waste time doing homework. Qiaoan, can uncle take you to find your sister? Maybe it was because he was in a strange environment. Qiao An''s face was tense and his blue eyes were wide open, looking at everything around him. Hearing Gu Jinn''s words, he finally looked at him and grinned, revealing his pink gums and a few big white teeth, "Ah." Lets go. Gu Jinn happily carried him upstairs. In Zhile''s children''s room, the door was ajar. As soon as he walked in, Gu Jinn heard Zhao Qiuxu''s gentle voice, "Zhile, think about it, ten apples, I gave three to my ssmates, and four more For grandma, how many are left?" Zhile counted on his fingers. There are three apples left. Zhao Qiuxu smiled and pinched her little cheek, "Zhile is great, you got the right answer." Gu Jinn couldn''t bear to break this warm scene, it was Zhao Qiuxu who discovered him first. The reason is that Qiao An couldn''t hold it anymore and kept looking into the children''s room with his little head. Zhao Qiuxu saw the shadow in the corner of his eye. When he turned around, he saw Qiao An and Gu Jinn. Ah woo! Qiao An pped his little hands excitedly and chuckled. Gu Jinn looked a little embarrassed and knocked on the door, "Can Ie in?" Zhile put down his pen and turned to look at Gu Jinn, "Uncle?" Zhi Le is doing his homework, so its not convenient to disturb him. Gu Jinn stood at the door, pinched Qiao An''s little fat face, and told him to be quiet first. He smiled at Zhao Qiuxu, "That''s it, there has been a flu recently, and I happened to take Qiao An to the hospital to get vinated. , I wonder if Zhile has been vinated? If not, I can take her to the hospital to get an injection." Zhile is afraid of injections. When he heard about injections, he subconsciously shook his head: "Mom..." She doesnt want to go. "I will take Zhile there without you having to worry about it." Zhao Qiuxu refused coldly, leaving no room for error. Gu Jinn frowned slightly, "I remember your prenatal check-up date is these days, right?" Zhao Qiuxu said nothing. Her cold expression said everything, she didn''t want him to apany her. Xuxu, I want to make sure my child is healthy. I will do what I promise you. Xuxu Zhao Qiuxu stood up, her bulging belly particrly conspicuous. She came to the door of the children''s room and closed the door in front of Gu Jinn. Bang. Qiao An was so frightened that the little fat boy trembled. He turned his head slowly, his eyes widened and his mouth slightly opened as he stared at Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn looked at his startled expression and chuckled, "Qiao An, we are disliked, what should we do?" Qiao''an was stunned and couldn''te to his senses. "Let''s go, uncle will take you to get vinated." Gu Jinn said with a little regret: "I can''t let you y with the little sister today. The little sister still has to do her homework. Let''s wait for another day." Ah woo. Qiao An said it out of dignity. When he arrived at the hospital, Gu Jinn happened to meet the children waiting in line to get vinations. The queue was very long. When he appeared with Qiao An in his arms, some children recognized him and said, "Uncle Gu!" Looking carefully, this looks like a child in an orphanage. The children''s repeated calls for uncle Gu have attracted the attention of the director and volunteers of the welfare home. Chen Qingling wasforting a little girl who was afraid of injections. When she heard the sound, she looked up and said, Chapter 2335: Is it heavy? Can I hold it? Chapter 2335: Is it heavy? Can I hold it? Gu Jinn appeared in the crowd holding Qiao An, standing out like a flock of chickens. "Gu Jinn, are you bringing Qiao''an''s baby for injection?" Chen Qingling took the little girl''s hand and walked out. Before Gu Jinn could speak, Qiao An had already recognized Chen Qingling. He immediately let go of Gu Jinn''s neck and opened his arms toward Chen Qingling. "Hahaha... Baby Qiao''an, do you want auntie to hold you?" Chen Qingling teased Qiao An and pinched his little fat face. The soft touch felt great. "Ah ah ah ah..." Qiao An was so excited that he opened his mouth and showed all his white teeth. Chen Qingling let go of the little girl and hugged Qiao An, ugh! Qiao''an kissed her on the face, so fast that Chen Qingling was caught off guard. She couldn''tugh or cry, "Qiao''an, didn''t we just meet a few days ago? Why are you so enthusiastic, huh?" Qiao An kept smiling silly, feeling extremely happy. Bring the children here to get vinated? Gu Jinn took one look and understood the situation. Well, the flu has been raging recently, and the director of the welfare home arranged for the children toe in batches for injections. The hospital also opened a green channel for the children, so they all came here today. Gu Jinn raised his hand and nced at the time. It was close to noon, "Let''s have dinner togetherter?" "OK." After receiving the injection, Qiao An feltpletely wilted. He was lying in Chen Qingling''s arms, his little mouth pouted slightly, and his face looked unhappy. "Is it heavy? I''ll hold it?" Gu Jinn suppressed a smile. Thanks to her thin body, she was able to hold Qiao An''s little chubby boy for so long. Its okay, Ill tell you when Im tired. By the way, where should we go to eat? Gu Jinn opened the car door and asked, "Where do you want to eat?" "I can do either." Chen Qingling lowered her head and kissed Qiao An, "I''m not picky about food." Is it okay to be vegetarian? "OK." At a prestigious vegetarian restaurant in the suburbs, there is already a long queue outside the door. Gu Jinn was a distinguished guest here. Under the guidance of the waiter, he entered the private room directly. After sitting down, Gu Jinn hugged Qiao An into his arms. Qiao An struggled with disgust and crawled out of his arms, trying to get back into Chen Qingling''s arms. Gu Jinn pressed his little **** with one hand, and was stunned into his arms, unable to move. After struggling for a while, Qiao An was tired. He leaned against his uncle and gave up his desperate struggle. Chen Qingling, do you have no other job besides being a volunteer in the welfare home? Gu Jinn poured a ss of water and tested the water temperature before feeding it to Qiao An. Chen Qingling held her chin in one hand and rolled her dark eyes like ss, "That''s it for now. As for work, I don''t like too many restrictions, so I have no ns to find a job for the time being." Dont join your ownpany? Im not interested in managing thepany. Chen Qingling waved her hand indifferently. Gu Jinn raised his eyes and nced at her, "What about yourpany?" What else can I do? Find a husband who can manage thepany to help me take care of it in the future. Gu Jinn nodded thoughtfully, "That''s right." "Gu Jinn, do you have a suitable candidate to rmend?" Chen Qingling tapped her cheek gently with her finger, "My parents have been urging me hard recently and are trying their best to find me a boyfriend. It feels like falling in love under the eyes of my parents. Its so awkward. If you have suitable young talents, please introduce them to me." Chapter 2336: Are you really not touched at all? Chapter 2336: Are you really not touched at all? Chapter 2336 Are you really not moved at all? They are all dudes, you want it too? Chen Qingling red at him angrily, "Aren''t there any high-quality young people? As long as they have a clean worth, good character, and good conduct, it doesn''t matter if they don''t belong to the right family. " Its just a small requirement, and the streets are full of people who meet it. Are you sure you want it? Chen Qingling was like an inted pufferfish, and she was immediately discouraged, "Oh, let''s forget it. Things like feelings can''te by force. When fate is due, it wille naturally." The waiter brought the dishes, and Gu Jinn carefully fed Qiao An to drink the soft and glutinous porridge, "You are still young, so don''t be in a hurry to find a partner." "Right." The topic was just brought to an end. During the dinner, Gu Jinn asionally nced at Chen Qingling, and his thoughts began to wander. When Zhao Qiuxu was her age, she was still chasing after him, relying on her status as the daughter of the Zhao family, and constantly using her status to put pressure on the women around him. He saw everything but did not stop her. He also told her clearly more than once not to waste time on him. What was Zhao Qiuxu like at that time? She is delicate and beautiful, but also infatuated and stupid. Eight years He could hardly remember what she had done while following him, but he would never forget the sacrifice she made for him. His eyes fell on Chen Qingling''s fair and pretty face. She was indeed still young. Perhaps you havent met someone you like yet, so you dont have that willfulness of being persistent and desperate for love. Chen Qingling. Huh? Chen Qingling, who was eating, heard this sound and looked up at him in confusion. What''s up with him? Why do you look so bad? "Gu Jinn, are you... feeling unwell?" Gu Jinn shook his head and said calmly, "When looking for a boyfriend in the future, you must keep your eyes peeled." Why did you say that suddenly? Nothing, I just suddenly remembered and give you a piece of advice. Chen Qingling is smart, and after a thousand thoughts in her mind, she already understood the intention of what he said: "Are you afraid that I will be like your wife?" Are you afraid that she will be like Zhao Qiuxu? Eight years of beautiful youth were all wrongly spent on him, but in the end it ended in...a scandal. "Yeah." Gu Jinn''s voice was a little harsh. He lowered his eyes and fed Qiao An some porridge. Chen Qingling suddenly lost her appetite. She slowly put down her chopsticks and said, "Gu Jinn, I actually don''t understand. Were you really not touched at all during those eight years?" A girl in her youth, chasing after him, not afraid of any rumors, and determined to give her sincerity. Is he really not touched at all? If so, then why did he watch Zhao Qiuxu marry someone else and give birth to a child? If not, why did he get involved with Zhao Qiuxu again after her divorce? "There is a saying that goes like this, you only learn to cherish after you lose it. When I can have her at any time, I don''t think she is precious. On the contrary, I think it is a burden. When I lose her, I realized that she is a treasure that I cannot lose." Gu Jinn lowered his eyes, covering up the sh of sadness in his eyes, "Now, we have been entangled for more than ten years, and my life is only a few decades. I don''t want to live the rest of my life in regrets and regrets." "you" Chen Qingling had an indescribable feeling. Chapter 2337: Knocked myself all over Chapter 2337: Knocked myself all over Chapter 2337: Knocked myself all over with bruises She looked at Gu Jinn, his expression and voice both revealed sadness. Do you feel love for your wife, or do you feel guilty? Did you marry her because of love or because you didnt want the regret in your heart to continue to spread? That''s why you pursued her again after losing her? "because of love." He loves her, but he is too timid to admit it. I just want to protect her and keep her away from people like me who have a messy private life. But who would have thought that she would not look back until she hit the wall, and only after she was bruised all over her body did she withdraw her sincere sincerity. How is it that the position he is in now is not the position she was in back then? What he is going through now, is it not what she experienced back then? He has noints, he just hopes that she can give him a chance, even for the sake of the child, Mr. Zhao and the Zhao family, he will be grateful. Chen Qingling picked up the water ss and said, "I wish you a speedy reconciliation." He nced at her, and Gu Jinn also picked up the water ss, "Thank you." That night, Zhile slept with Zhao Qiuxu. After lying down, Zhile couldn''t sleep. Zhao Qiuxu took a storybook and asked her: "Would you like to continue listening to the story of Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs tonight?" Zhile blinked her big clear eyes and asked softly, "Mom..." "Um?" Dont you like uncle? Zhao Qiuxu''s face smiled. Gu Jinn had a ulterior motive to approach Zhile. She knew that, and she was trying to keep Zhile from having as much contact with him as possible. Hearing this sentence, Zhao Qiuxu''s heart inevitably felt sad for a moment. "Zhile, do you like him?" Zhao Qiuxu asked without answering. She wanted to know what Zhile was thinking. She is still young and cannot tell whether others'' kindness to her is sincere or has other motives. Zhao Qiuxu was really worried that Zhile would be won over by Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn is now trying his best to be a perfect stepfather. He is very hands-on and very attentive to Zhile''s affairs. Those who dont know may think Zhile is his biological daughter. Those who know will only think that he is shameless and takes advantage of a child. Zhile thought for a long time before saying, "Uncle is very good." "Zhile, please have less contact with him in the future, okay?" Zhao Qiuxu put down the storybook,y on her side, took her small body into his arms, and hugged her tightly. Zhile raised his head from her arms and looked up at her, "Mom, why? Mom, you don''t like uncle, right?" Zhao Qiuxu nodded, "Well, I don''t like it." "Then...Okay." As if he had made a very difficult decision, Zhile frowned tightly. She nodded her head, "Zhile understands." "Zhile is so good." Zhao Qiuxu kissed her cheek happily, "Mom, let me tell you a story, okay?" "good." On Monday, Gu Jinn came to Zhao''s house to pick up Zhile from kindergarten as usual. Through the carved iron door, Gu Jinn saw Zhileing out of the room carrying a small schoolbag and wearing school uniform. He waved his hand, "Zhile." Zhile was about to call him uncle, but when he thought of what Zhao Qiuxu saidst night, Zhile hesitated again. She pursed her small mouth and looked at Gu Jinn longingly. It wasn''t until the driver opened the door for her and asked her to get in that she looked away and got in the car. Gu Jinns smile froze at the corners of his lips, whats going on? Chapter 2338: Why are you crying? Where can you find such a handsome father? Chapter 2338: Why are you crying? Where can you find such a handsome father? Chapter 2338 Why are you crying? Where can you find such a handsome father? Several spections shed through his mind, and the only one that was certain was that Zhao Qiuxu would not allow it. She is the only one who can make Zhile obedient. Only she would be extremely dissatisfied with Zhiles contact with him. Mrs. Zhao also got into the car, without even looking at Gu Jinn the whole time. The ck nanny car drove out of the vi and left Gu Jinn. Country F, Onassis Castle. Shangguan Ling sat next to the crib and looked at the two little guys who looked at the world curiously with their dark eyes open. He stretched out his hand, squeezed his brother and then his brother, "Are you looking at daddy, huh?" The little guy''s hands are small and soft, and even the fingers are so cute. Two small hands grabbed his fingers and looked at him with dark eyes. Shangguan Ling chuckled, slowly leaned over and got closer to the two little guys, "Hey, daddy, is he handsome?" "Wow" The sudden approach frightened the two little guys, and then they started crying at the same time. Shangguan Lingjuns face darkened: Isnt he handsome? Why are you crying? Where can you find such a handsome father? Being blessed amidst all the blessings, I dont know how blessed I am. How dare I cry if I dont take the opportunity to look at such a handsome father a few more times. "younger brother!" Xuetuan heard the cry and ran in. She grabbed the crib rail with both hands, stood on tiptoes and stretched her little neck, looking at the two little guys. Dad, why is my brother crying? Shangguan Ling: Dad, is my brother hungry? After a while, Cesare also ran in panting. He came to Snow Ball and looked at the two crying little guys in sync with Snow Ball God. "Brother, brother, are you hungry? Brother, give it to you." Call me Fufu! After saying that, Cizer rushed out like a small whirlwind. Soph came over soon, with a worried look on her face, "What''s wrong?" An unnatural look shed across Shangguan Lingjun''s face. He couldn''t tell her the truth that the two little guys were scared to tears by him, right? After all, Master Shangguan is also the dream lover of thousands of women. The man he most wants to marry, howe he scares people to tears when hees in front of these two little guys? Aesthetics is not online and the appraisal ispleted. "Maybe... I''m hungry." Shangguan Ling stood up and moved out of the way, "Fufu,e and feed them." Soph also insisted on breastfeeding for a period of time when she gave birth to Xuetuan and Cizel, butter switched to milk powder due to physical reasons. Her health is still good now, so she continues to breastfeed. Just breastfeeding is very torturous. When the two little guys are hungry, no matter what she is doing, resting or eating, she has to put her own affairs aside and feed the two little guys first. Back then, when Xue Tuan was taken away by Mrs. Shangguan, Su Fu could still cope with feeding a Cizer. Now, with two little ones waiting to be fed, Su Fu felt really tired from the bottom of her heart. This is really a sweet burden. She suddenly realized that all mothers in the world are great. Xue Tuan, take Cesar to Josephs for lessons. Oh, okay daddy. Xuetuan stretched out her little hand and pinched her brother''s cheek before holding Cizer''s hand and leaving. Cesare turned back three times with each step, "Fufu, you have tofort your brother, don''t make him cry." Okay, Mommy knows. After closing the door, Su Fu picked up the big baby, and then slowly lifted up her clothes... Shangguan Ling swallowed hard. Chapter 2339: Not only am I heartless, I am also unjust! Chapter 2339: Not only am I heartless, I am also unjust! Chapter 2339 Not only am I ruthless, I am also unjust! The **** Adam''s apple rolled fiercely, and his eyes greedily fell on the pink and white soft ball, and he did not look away for a long time. That should have been his exclusive possession, but now it was monopolized by two little guys! Exclusive! He came closer unconsciously, with burning eyes and a hoarse voice, with a touch of restraint and a little loss of control: "Fufu..." He really wanted to Can he also... Su Fu heard the dark voice and felt the hot gaze staring at her. In an instant, her chest felt as hot as if it had been burned. Shangguan Ling, what are you doing? Soph holds a baby in one hand and has no extra strength to stop him. What''s more, she has no free hands at all now. Even if she doesnt help support and hold the baby, she also covets the babys food rations. How shameless! What a beast! Fufu, can I try it? Seeing the two little guys eating with satisfaction, he also wanted to give it a try... After all, it was his exclusive ce, and now it was upied by two little guys. He can allow them to monopolize it temporarily, but can he also enjoy it? Just one click will be enough. The eyes became more and more hot, and the breath he exhaled became more and more hot. Shangguan Ling felt that his heartbeat had begun to beat out of control, as if he was possessed by a demon, and he moved up in a daze. That pink and white round ball held great attraction for him. Attracting him to keeping forward and getting closer. Shang, Guan, Ling! Su Fu shouted angrily, Youve had enough! Are you ashamed? Do you know you are ashamed? Get on food with your children, and try it ... He ... is he crazy? Thats mine! Shangguan Ling was confident and his eyes were extremely aggrieved, as if his treasure had been taken away for no reason. With a sense of grievance and unwillingness. Su Fuughed angrily at his shameless remarks, "Are you still young? Do you still want to drink this?" "want!" Get out! Realizing that she might be angry, Shangguan Ling calmed down a little. He lowered his eyes, looked at his nose and heart, looking very controlled, "Fufu, if you don''t want to taste it, just touch it, okay?" Dont even think about it! I am your husband, you cant be so heartless. Soph was so angry that heughed, "Soon you will know that I am not only ruthless, but also unjust!" Shangguan Ling experienced the ruthlessness of his beloved wife that night. Not only could he not even touch her little hands, he was also kicked out of the bedroom. Shangguan Ling, who was standing at the door, knocked on the door panel with his hand. After all the good things to say, Su Fu showed her ruthlessness and senselessness clearly and just ignored her. Harry walked slowly over and stood aside, looking at him curiously, as if he was watching a show. The anger in Shangguan Ling''s heart was piling up, and he had no way to vent it. There happened to be a melon-eating cat next to him who was watching the fun and didn''t mind it. He raised his foot and kicked the fat Harry away, "You are so fat, don''t do it in front of me." shake." Harry rolled his body on the carpet a few times before stopping. He raised his furry head and began to doubt Meowth. Shangguan Ling walked a few steps and returned to the door of the bedroom. Through a door, he warned: "Fufu, cover yourself with a quilt when you sleep at night. Don''t catch a cold. Also, call me if you are hungry. I will go downstairs." Bring you food. If you dont feel well, call me and Ill be right over. Im going to take care of the two little guys. Good night. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2340: Husband, Im so tired Chapter 2340: Husband, I''m so tired Chapter 2340 Husband, Im so tired After speaking, he waited deliberately for a while, but there was no movement in the bedroom. He then turned and left. Coming to the children''s room, the nanny and servants were guarding the two young masters. Shangguan Ling waved his hand and lowered his voice, "You go out first, I will take care of you here." Yes, Master Shangguan. In the crib, the two little guys were in sync with each other and fell asleep together. Perhaps it is the tacit understanding unique to twins, sleeping together and crying together. However, most of the time, the two little guys are very well-behaved, quiet, and neither noisy nor noisy. Even nanny who has been in the industry for many years praised the two young masters for being very well-behaved and easy to take care of. He was sitting on the crib, leaning over, with his arms on the fence, looking at the two little guys carefully. The little guy''s appearance really changes every day, and he gradually grows a little longer. Compared with the wrinkled little old man appearance when he was born, he is extremely delicate now. Her eyebrows and eyes are like his, and her mouth is like that of Su Fu, with the corners of her lips slightly raised. She is particrly charming when she smiles. He stretched out his hand and slowly traced the little guy''s eyebrows with his fingertips. He chuckled softly, "Grow up quickly and protect your sister and mother with your brother, okay?" He picked up the hands of the two little guys respectively, clenched them into small fists, and bumped the small fists with his own: "That''s it." Four hourster, Shangguan Ling was awakened by the cries of two babies. He stood up quickly, came to the crib, and shook the crib gently, "What''s wrong? Are you hungry?" Shangguan Ling asked as he checked the diapers of the two little guys. They were fine and clean. He touched the cheeks of the two little guys and said, "Dad, please call mom. Stop crying. She''ll be here right away." As he said that, he got up and walked out. When I arrived at the door of the bedroom, I was about to raise my hand to knock on the door. I thought for a few seconds and then gave up. He held the doorknob, opened the door, and came to the bedside with the light of the dim yellow wallmp. Soph was sleeping soundly. She was exhausted from the past half month. She was in confinement and had to breastfeed her two little ones. The time the little ones slept was almost the same time she slept. In just over half a month, she had lost weight rapidly. The little bit of flesh that he managed to gain during pregnancy disappeared in the blink of an eye. Shangguan Ling vomited blood in his heart. Fufu, Fufu wake up. Shangguan Ling patted Su Fu''s face with a soft voice. He clearly didn''t want to wake her up, but he had to wake her up. In a daze, Su Fu saw Shangguan Ling''s handsome face. She stretched out her hand and wrapped it around her neck, murmuring softly in her voice, "Honey, I''m so tired." Shangguan Ling kissed her forehead heartily, "I know, thank you for your hard work, honey." Although he couldn''t bear it, Shangguan Ling still carried her to the children''s room. The two little guys became quiet after drinking breast milk. Su Fu leaned on the head of the bed sleepily. Shangguan Ling was holding a baby, and she was holding one herself. "Want to sleep?" Shangguan Ling sat down next to her and let her head rest on his shoulder. Shangguan Ling, can you burp milk? The man turned his head and looked at her charming side face, "You teach me?" Well, I want you to be a qualified daddy. Daddy? This word appears in Shangguan Ling, no matter how he thinks, it goes against the rules. Even Shangguan Ling himself felt goosebumps. But Su Fu felt very loving, turning a man who was too cold to be near strangers into a loving daddy. Chapter 2341: Baby, are you angry? Chapter 2341: Baby, are you angry? Chapter 2341 Honey, are you angry? That picture, no matter how you look at it, there is love in it. In the future, when the two babies grow up, she can confidently tell them that their daddy does not dislike them because they are not girls. Shangguan Ling, why dont you speak? Shangguan Lings lips twitched slightly, what else could he say? Daddy? Let outsiders know that Shangguan Ling has be a ridiculous baby daddy. Where can he put his face as the president of K Group? Shangguan Ling, why dont you speak? Su Fu raised her head and looked at him. Shangguan Ling sighed helplessly, and lightly pecked her cheek with his thin lips, "As long as you are happy." "Then you agreed?" Su Fu''s beautiful eyes were shining brightly, as if they were filled with stars in the entire gxy, making him unable to move his eyes away. Shangguan Ling pinched her chin with one hand and kissed her hard. There was a hint of helplessness in his gritted teeth, "What else can I do? Do you give me a chance to refuse?" Su Fu chuckled and bit him lightly, "Obviously, I won''t give it." Little bastard. Su Fu snorted and moved her head back, "Huh, I''m a great contributor to giving birth to two babies for you. Is this how you treat me?" The man''s thin lips were slightly raised, and he gave a devilish smile, "How about another kiss?" Dont make trouble, the baby is watching. They are taking care of their own food and clothing and have no time to watch their parents warm moments. Soph: If it can be said that during her pregnancy, Shangguan Ling was still a wolf who restrained himself, then now, he is a beast that is ready to break free from the iron gate at any time, eager to devour her. The two babies were full and looked at their parents with dark eyes. Su Fu held one baby and patted his back gently. While patting, she taught Shangguan Ling, "That''s it, gently." Beat until the baby burps." Shangguan Ling clumsily patted Da Baobao, making Da Baobao scratch his hands around in protest before he stopped. Su Fu''s voice rose unconsciously, "Shangguan Ling, do you shoot the enemy or your son?" It was so heavy that she could hear the dull force even from a distance! Shangguan Ling looked innocent, "I didn''t use any force..." Your son is just a baby, you still want to use force? "I" Shangguan Ling was speechless. He lowered his eyes and looked at the twin eldest sons in his arms, "Baby, please cooperate a little, okay?" You still dare to threaten my son? Shangguan Ling: He finally understood that in this family, he no longer had the status of Shangguan Ling! The two little guys had enough to eat and drink, and with the efforts of their parents, they burped obediently, and then fell asleep again. Shangguan Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief as he carefully put the two little ones into the crib and covered them with a quilt. He turned around and saw Su Fu''s worried look. He thought she was still angry about the burping incident. Shangguan Ling went back to her andy down next to her, "Baby, are you angry?" Shangguan Ling. "Um?" Suf suddenly remembered that the two little babies were almost one month old and they didnt have official names yet! Shangguanting, Mrs. Shangguan and Ning Weichen, Chu Xiangyi, called the two little babies big baby and little baby to distinguish the elder brother from the younger brother. Xue Tuan and Cesar were even more determined. With the word "younger brother", they called both their elder brothers and younger brothers. The same goes for the servants. The young master called the two brothers together. Chapter 2342: Dear Cecilia, you are still so beautiful Chapter 2342: Dear Cecilia, you are still so beautiful Chapter 2342 Dear Cecilia, you are still so beautiful So, until now, at this moment, her two little sons of Sovereign have no names yet! Shangguan Ling felt guilty again after being used. After all, it was all his fault. Why dont you think about it? Su Fu squinted at him, "Shangguan Ling, are you sure?" Yeah, sure. "Okay, let me choose the names. These two little babies will be the children of my Onassis family." Shangguan Ling: Is there anyone who robs children like this? Arent they just two names? He chose them! He hugged Su Fu into his arms and coaxed her sweetheart. Shangguan Ling ced his thin lips on her delicate face and kissed her carefully, "Fufu, I''ll pick it. I''ll pick the name. Don''t worry, Man Yue." I will definitely pick a good name before, trust me." "I do not believe you." I promise, okay? "It''s toote. The two little darlings are the sons of my Onassis family." Shangguan Ling held her face and kissed her deeply with her thin lips. This small mouth could say angry words to annoy him. It just so happened that he was so in love! Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it has been a month since the two little guys came into this world. In Onassis Castle, Sufu held a small full moon banquet. Those invited are all rtives and friends. Lucifer, whom I havent seen for a long time, is also back. This day was also the day when Su Fu was out of confinement. Lucifer, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time and had threatened not toe back for a year or two, finally came back. He wore a crisp suit and changed his hair style, which inexplicably added a bit of evil. His blue eyes, like an unpolluted ind, were still gentle. Seeing her from a distance, he stopped. Su Fu handed the little guy in her arms to Mrs. Shangguan beside her. She lifted up her skirt and thought about Lucifering. The pace became faster and faster, until Lucifer slowly opened his arms, she started running regardless of her appearance. Lucifer smiled, looking at her incredibly bright little face in the sun, his heart still so soft. Watching her walking towards him step by step, and finally throwing herself into his arms, the long-lost happiness hit her face and hit her heart. Just like how they hugged each other countless times before Shangguan Ling appeared. "Dear Cecilia, you are still so beautiful." He lowered his head and raised his hand to gently push the hair that was scattered around her cheeks behind her ears, with a deep smile in his voice. Soph raised her head and snorted arrogantly, "Of course, Miss Cecilia is the most beautiful woman in country F." She wasughing, and Lucifer was alsoughing. Smiling, Su Fu clenched her fists and hit him twice on the chest, "Didn''t you say you won''te back within a year or two? Why are youing back again?" " fraud! What a shame she was so sad at the time! "I heard that my nephew is one month old. As an uncle, I have toe over and see them. After all, I raised Cesare by myself. They are brothers from the same mother, so we can''t favor one over the other." In the distance, Shangguan Ling was holding Xing Zong, who finally got a name before the full moon. His handsome face was slightly depressed, his thin lips were pressed tightly, and he said nothing. Mrs. Shangguan held her younger brother Xingchi in her arms. She turned her head and nced at her son. She said quietly: "Aling, don''t think so wildly." At the time of the wedding, Lucifer was the brother of his mother''s family who sent Sufu to get married. In any case, his decision has defined his identity. Chapter 2343: Long time no see, Lucifer Chapter 2343: Long time no see, Lucifer Chapter 2343 Long time no see, Lucifer Im afraid nothing will change in this life. Now Shangguan Ling has a happy family, but Lucifer is still alone. A hug is nothing. Besides, the greeting gift in country F is a kissing gift. He didn''t kiss Su Fu''s face in public, which was considered to be concerned about Shangguan Ling''s mood. "I know." Shangguan Ling''s tone was a little dull. He just knew, so he couldn''t do anything. In any case, he defeated Lucifer and sessfully obtained Su Fu. It''s just a hug, he doesn''t care about it. What he was jealous of was that no matter how long they were separated, the childhood sweetheart rtionship between them was always something that others could not interfere with. Ch Chu Xiangyi nervously grabbed Ning Weichen''s hand and whispered softly: "Weichen, Brother Ling won''t rush up and beat Lucifer, right?" Her eyes looked back and forth between Shangguan Ling and Lucifer''s faces. Seeing that Shangguan Ling''s expression was getting worse and worse, she was really worried that he would rush forward and beat Lucifer impulsively. Ning Weichen touched her head and felt that she was extremely cute. Her watery eyes made people feel loving, "No, he has sense." Furthermore, today is the full moon banquet of Xing Zong and Xing Chi. Lucifer is only attending as an uncle. There is no need for him to ruin his son''s full moon banquet. He still has some sense. Oh, thats good. Soph and Lucifer had just said a few words when Cesar''s crisp voice rang out, "Uncle Lucifer!" The sound arrives first before the person arrives. After a while, Cesare was already in high spirits, and rushed over with a blushing face. Like a tornado, he hugged Lucifer''s long legs. The little head was raised high and she looked at him with bright eyes: "Uncle Lucifer, Csar wants a hug too!" He saw Uncle Lucifer hugging Fufu. No matter what, baby Cecil also wanted to hug her! Lucifer let go of Su Fu, and he leaned over and took Csar into his arms, who was about to climb on him with his hands and feet like a wild monkey. Havent seen him for a long time, but he is not unfamiliar with him at all. Still so enthusiastic and still so clingy. Lucifer hugged Csar, and before Lucifer could kiss him, Csar had already taken the initiative to pout his little mouth and gave his handsome face a passionate kiss. Uncle Lucifer, Cesare misses you so much! Lucifer felt a little softer in his heart, and his emotions spread like ripples in circles, "Uncle misses you too." He weighed Cizer in his arms and concluded, "Well, he has gained a little weight." Xue Tuan followed Shangguan Ting to greet rtives and friends. Seeing this scene from a distance, he just smiled. Shangguan Ling hugged Xingzong and called Mrs. Shangguan, "Mother, let''s go there together." Mrs. Shangguan knew what he wanted to do, so she agreed and went with him. Long time no see, Lucifer. Lucifer, who was holding Cesar in his arms, looked at the man who was obviously so jealous that he could smell the sour smell for ten miles around. He said, "Long time no see." Then, his eyes fell on Mrs. Shangguan''s face, he paused politely for a moment, nodded and said hello, "Auntie, long time no see." Im d you can attend today. Im very happy. "You haven''t seen my two younger sons, have you?" Shangguan Ling took the initiative to introduce them to him, "This is the elder brother, called Xingzong, and this is the younger brother, named Xingchi." Chapter 2344: Do you want a hug? Chapter 2344: Do you want a hug? Chapter 2344 Do you want a hug? Cesare excitedly added: "Uncle Lucifer, Xing Zong and Xing Chi are so good. Look, they don''t even cry." That proud tone and demeanor have quite a sense of pride. Lucifer looked at the two little guys. During this full moon party that belonged to them, the two little guys slept soundly regardless of how busy the outside world was. Indeed, she looks very well-behaved and looks very much like Cecilia. Shangguan Ling didnt mind at all that he said his son looked like Su Fu. Instead, he said generously, Would you like a hug? "OK." Lucifer put down Cizer, took Xingzong, and held it in his arms carefully. Its strange to say that Xingzongnded in Lucifers arms and opened his eyes after a while. His dark eyes looked at this stranger called uncle, and his little hands grasped in the air. As if he knew what he wanted to do, Lucifer stretched out a finger, and Xing Zong grabbed his finger, grinned, and smiled. Shangguan Lingjuns face turnedpletely dark. This boy! He doesnt even have such a good face towards his father! Su Fu on the side came up curiously, feeling incredible, "Lucifer, Xingzong likes you. He rarely smiles at others. Even Shangguan Ling didn''t see many smiles on his face. This is the first time he sees you. , and heughed." Shangguan Ling: Wife, please remain silent at this time, okay? Dont read too much into my sons smile! Mrs. Shangguan gave Shangguan Ling a sympathetic look, "Son, mother feels sorry for you." Hug Xingzong, Lucifer hugged Xingchi, and gave each of the two little guys a gift. Then, he gave gifts to Cizer and Xue Tuan. Holding Xue Tuan in his arms, he heard that Shangguan Ling wanted a daughter, but he didn''t expect that he would end up with two sons, both of whom were sons. He was so angry that he didn''t choose the name Xing Zong Xingchi until a few days before the full moon banquet. Hearing this, Lucifer smiled unkindly, "He is already a winner in life. If everything goes as he wants, wouldn''t God be too unfair?" In Lucifer''s view, having Cecilia is already a winner in life. Not to mention, Cecilia gave birth to children for him. Uncle, who is the winner in life? Xuetuan asked nkly. Lucifer lowered his head and pinched her soft little cheek, "Well, a winner in life is like your father, who can marry the person he likes as his wife, and then have children with his wife, and live a happy life." Xue Tuan nodded his head as if he understood. Lucifer added, "Xue Tuan will also be another winner in life in the future, and you will have your own happiness." Xue Tuan pursed his lips and smiled, his clear eyes reflecting the little him, "Uncle will also be a winner in life." The winner in life, is he? Lucifer was startled for a moment, thenughed loudly and scratched Xue Duan''s little nose, "Okay, uncle will lend you a good word." In the study room on the second floor. Su Fu was dragged into the study by Shangguan Ling and pressed against the back of the door. What are you doing, Shangguan Ling? There are still guests downstairs! Her back was pressed against the back of the door, and her whole body was wrapped in Shangguan Ling''s arms. His clear masculine scent filled her entire sense of smell. Shangguan Ling put one hand on the side of her head and lifted her delicate chin with the other. She was in confinement today and had put on makeup. She has regained her pre-pregnancy slim and graceful figure and put on a dress that outlines her figure. Her beauty is obvious to all. Chapter 2345: Why are you running in such a hurry? Chapter 2345: Why are you running in such a hurry? Chapter 2345 Why are you running in such a hurry? He let her go downstairs after agreeing to kiss her, but who knew that this **** actually continued the simple kiss for several minutes. It was because she was too naive, thinking that a kiss would satisfy him and make him get rid of his jealousy. Who knew that he would ravage her with kisses and bites, as if to dere his sovereignty. Without looking in the mirror, she could already feel the slight pain in her lips. They must be swollen! Hateful man! Hurrying downstairs angrily, Csar came to meet him and shouted in surprise: "Fufu, so you are here! Csar worked so hard to find you!" Soph smiled slightly, with a bit of unnaturalness in her voice, "What does Cesar want from Mommy?" Speaking of this, Cizer''s delicate little face immediately fell down. He ran forward and stretched out his little hand to hold Souf''s hand tightly. "Fuf, it''s... it''s Uncle Lucifer, Lu." Uncle Xifa is leaving." "Got to go?" Su Fu was so shocked that she unconsciously raised her voice. How long has he been here and he is about to leave? Where is uncle? Take mommy there quickly. Okay, Fufu,e quickly. Cesare held Souf''s hand, and the mother and son ran away from him in an instant. Shangguan Ling rubbed her thin lips with one hand. The warmth of her red lips seemed to still remain on her thin lips, which were incredibly soft. Lucifer is leaving? He smiled and raised his eyebrows slightly. It was hard to tell that he was somewhat self-aware. Shangguan Ling, who was in a good mood, stretched out his long legs and went to find his snowball. In the garden, Lucifer lit a cigarette. Leo lowered his head next to him and said these things. He looked into the distance and gradually fell into a trance. Soph was held by Csar in one hand and holding the hem of her skirt in the other, and ran over, "Lucifer." Hearing this, the two men looked over at the same time. Lucifer put out his cigarette butt, and Leo smiled and said hello, "Miss Cecilia." Finally, Su Fu stopped and Cizer was also out of breath. Lucifer raised his hand and pushed the hair away from her face, "Why are you running in such a hurry?" I heard Cesare said you were leaving, is that true? Lucifer smiled faintly and said, "Well, I''m a little busy with business, so I''ll squeeze in some time toe here today. I can''t stay too long." He came back this time just to see her and the children. Let''s see if she is doing well and whether Shangguan Ling has taken good care of her. I once saw a saying that whether a woman is living well or not can be seen from her face. What he saw was that she was in high spirits, with a smile on her eyes and brows. Standing next to Shangguan Ling, she was sometimes coquettish, sometimes coquettish, and more often, it was a tacit understanding between the two that was invisible. With one move or one look, you can understand the other person''s thoughts. Are you leaving country F again? Unable to exin why, Su Fu only felt very sad. It was clear that she and Lucifer were inseparable childhood sweethearts in the past. She once thought that this sincere friendship would not change in any way because they got married. He is her child''s uncle, and she will be his child''s aunt. Unexpectedly, reality will still be affected by many factors. She can''t force him, and she hopes he can find his happiness as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''te back. Just let her know that he is doing well. Yes. Lucifer nodded slightly, and a smile appeared on the corners of his lips. Uncle Lucifer, Csar will miss you. Csar hugged his leg and rubbed his face against his leg. Chapter 2346: Everyone has gone away, are you still watching? Chapter 2346: Everyone has gone away, are you still watching? Chapter 2346: Everyone has gone far away, why are you still reading? A hand fell on Cizer''s head and rubbed it, "Uncle will also miss baby Cizer." No, no, theres Fu Fu, Fairy Sister, Xing Zong and Xing Chi. Cizer added cutely, adding everyone. Lucifer was startled, thenughed, "Okay, uncle will miss you." Okay, Uncle Lucifer is not allowed to lie to others. Dont lie. Even if he doesnt think about it deliberately, he cant help but think about it, so he doesnt lie to others. Sufu sighed, "I don''t know when I will see you next time." "decide as things go." Lucifer cant give her a definite guarantee that if she lives happily, its time for him to leave. Soph crossed her arms across her chest. She looked away and looked at Leo beside her, "Leo, tell me what Lucifer is busy with?" Miss Cecilia, Your Highness is busy with official business recently. I am unable to disclose the specific situation. Please forgive me. "Why can''t you tell me what he is busy with? You can hide the confidential part. I want to know where he works and how busy he is." Leo looked embarrassed, and he looked at Lucifer asking for help. Lucifer couldn''tugh or cry, "Cecilia, is it really okay for you to embarrass Leo like this?" Given Leo a hundred courages, he wouldnt dare to say it. Su Fu''s beautiful eyes sparkled, "Well, I won''t embarrass Leo anymore. Lucifer,e and tell me what you are busy with." Cecilia, do you really want to know? "think." Lucifer hooked his hand, and Su Fu stepped forward. He opened his arms and hugged her, "I''m busy looking for a girlfriend. Is this a big deal?" It turned out that he was looking for a girlfriend. Su Fu understood. She patted Lucifer on the back and said, "Lucifer, you are already a grown man. Find a girlfriend to take care of you." Well, Im working on it. Then I wish you in advance to find a girlfriend as soon as possible. "good." Shangguan Ling held the snow ball in his arms and swayed over to her side. He said resentfully: "Everyone has gone far away. Are you still watching?" Su Fu, who was in a daze, was frightened by him and was startled. When she came back to her senses, she turned to re at the culprit, "When did youe?" While you were watching Lucifer leave. Tsk, with this sour tone, he still watched Lucifer leave in a daze. Su Fu raised her hand, boldly grabbed his handsome face, and looked at him from side to side, "Shangguan Ling, do you have a vinegar vat hidden somewhere? Why are you so sour?" "Is there any?" A look of deep doubt appeared on Shangguan Ling''s handsome face. Soph wrinkled her nose and sniffed him: "Of course, it''s almost killing me." The dazed Xiaoxue Tuanzi also followed Su Fu''s example and sniffed Shangguan Ling''s body with her wrinkled nose. She said seriously, "Mom, it doesn''t taste sour." Shangguan Ling couldn''t helpughing, "Did you hear that? Did you hear what my precious Snow Tuan said?" The tone of voice was extremely harsh. Soph curled her lips and touched Csar''s little head with one hand, "Csar, tell your daddy, does it smell sour?" Csar was unconditionally on her side as mommy, and she immediately nodded her little head, like a chicken pecking at rice, "Yes! It tastes sour!" Shangguan Lingjuns face darkened, what a brat. The servant came over panting, "Miss Cecilia, Miss Cecilia..." Chapter 2347: Fufu, are you still angry with me? Chapter 2347: Fufu, are you still angry with me? Chapter 2347 Fufu, are you still angry with me? "What''s wrong?" The servant ran to her and said out of breath: "The two stars are like stars...the two young masters are hungry and crying." Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu with one hand and frowned slightly: "Feed milk powder." Maid: Su Fu opened Shangguan Ling''s hand with one hand and said, "Shangguan Ling, that''s your son." Cant we stop breastfeeding after one month? Shangguan Lingyou asked resentfully. Every day you watch those two little guys fighting for his position. Have you ever thought about how he feels? Wouldnt milk powder work? Other children who eat milk powder grow white and fat, so why cant Shangguan Lings son eat milk powder? "You..." Su Fu waspletely speechless to him. Its incredible for a man to be so jealous! Shangguan Ling knew that she was going to be angry again. He held Xue Tuan in one hand and stretched out his other hand to hug her, "Okay, breast milk is breast milk." He seemed to have made a big concession, and his tone made Su Fu feel ashamed for him. The servant on the side lowered his head and pretended not to hear anything. Back in the children''s room, Xing Zong and Xingchi were still crying. Su Fu, who had changed into a set of home clothes, came over. Miss Cecilia, the two young masters are very hungry and have been crying. the nursery nurse said softly. Su Fu saw it, she leaned over and picked up Xing Zong, "Xing Zong, be good, stop crying, mommy will feed you now." The door of the children''s room opened slightly, and a tall man''s figure shed in. Seeing this scene, the inevitable look in his eyes became more understanding. "I''ll hold Xingchi." Shangguan Ling said, came to the crib and picked up Xingchi who was crying from hunger. Two little guys, one on the left and one on the right, started eating. The nursery teachers wisely withdrew first. Sitting on the bed, Su Fu looked down at the two little guys, with smiles on her eyes and brows, and her eyes were full of love. Shangguan Ling couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her delicate face, "Fufu, are you still angry with me?" Who has time to be angry with you? As long as you dont get angry, I will punish you tonight. His tone was ambiguous. Su Fu raised her head and poked his chest with her index finger, "Shangguan Ling, can you think of something healthy in your mind?" What can I do? I cant think of healthy things when Im with you. You still me me? Havent it been her fault that he couldnt control himself? Shangguan Ling honestly admitted his mistake and said, "It''s my fault." "snort." "Fufu, so cute." His eyes fell on the pink and white round ball. Only he knew how good it felt, and it was so soft that you couldn''t put it down. Su Fus face turned red. After all, she was not as shameless as him, Shut up. "Okay, I''ll shut up." Shangguan Ling came up and pecked her on the cheek, "After a while, let''s go back to country A, okay?" Su Fu thought thoughtfully, "Okay, after Yanxi gives birth to the child, we can take care of her." Strictly speaking, Yanxi still has a few months to give birth to a child. During this period, she has been living in the infirmary, and the doctors in the infirmary are taking care of her, which makes Shangguan Ling feel relieved. Shangguan Ling held her cheek and kissed her again, "She''s so good." Dont make trouble, you are crushing the stars. Shangguan Ling: Isnt it okay to just touch it? Shangguan Lings resentful eyes fell on the two little guys. Chapter 2348: Stop pestering his wife! Chapter 2348: Stop pestering his wife! Chapter 2348 Stop pestering his wife! I really hope they grow up overnight and find girlfriends to start a family and start a business, and stop pestering his wife! Country A. Gu Jinn returned to the Gu family manor. Mrs. Gu prepared a lot of supplements suitable for pregnant women. She asked the servants to prepare them and put them on the coffee table. As soon as Gu Jinn stepped into the room, Mrs. Gu called her over, "Gu Xiaoer,e here." Mom, whos here? Looking at the supplements piled on the coffee table, Gu Jinn looked around. Mrs. Gu chuckled lightly and said, "No one is here. These are the supplements I bought specially for Xu Xu. You can see when you have time and send them to Xu Xu. Pregnant women need to replenish their bodies in time. I have consulted before. These are They are all tonic. Gu Jinn unbuttoned his cufflinks and leaned over to look at it. The corners of his lips curved with a smile of pleasure, "I''m free anytime, why don''t I send it overter." Well, this is the best. After learning that Zhao Qiuxu was pregnant, Mrs. Gu was very worried. Later, when she learned from Gu Jinn that Zhao Qiuxu was willing to give birth to the child, she breathed a deep sigh of relief. Just give birth to the child. The Gu family is finally happy to have a child. On the other hand, Mrs. Gu was wondering, with a child as a tie, would the chance of reconciliation between them increase? No matter what, a mother cannot cut off her ties with her children. Whether they get entangled or separated in the future, it all depends on their own destiny. After so many years of entanglement, its time to slow down and enjoy life. Life is only a few decades and should not be wasted on such meaningless confrontations. Gu Jinn didn''t bother to have dinner, so he went to Zhao''s house with supplements. At the beginning of thenterns, the Zhao family also began to be brightly lit. When Gu Jinn came, Zhile had just washed his hair, and his wet hair was wrapped in a white towel. "Uncle." Seeing Gu Jinn, Zhile smiled and wanted to run over, but then he seemed to suddenly remember something and stopped in his tracks. She stood there, and after a while she looked helplessly in the direction behind her. Behind her, Zhao Qiuxu slowly walked down the stairs with a hairdryer. She nced at Gu Jinn but said nothing. Zhile looked at Zhao Qiuxu uneasily and called out in a low voice: "Mom..." Zhile,e and sit down, mommy will blow dry your hair. Zhao Qiuxu held her hand, sat down on the sofa, plugged in the hair dryer, and started to dry her hair. Gu Jinn handed the supplements to the servant and came to Zhile. He smiled and looked at Zhile. Zhile wrinkled her little nose and responded to him. This small movement was noticed by Zhao Qiuxu, who was blowing his hair, and his eyes became colder. Zhile was scared. She immediately lowered her eyes and pursed her lips. "Let me do it, you sit down." Gu Jinn took the hair dryer from Zhao Qiuxu from behind, turned off the switch with one hand, and helped her sit down with the other. The sudden approach made Zhao Qiuxu instantly alert. She frowned fiercely and angrily said, "Gu Jinn, get out of here!" Simr to this, Gu Jinn has developed immunity after hearing it too many times. Compared with Zhao Qiuxu''s anger, he seemed extremely calm. He helped her sit down, held her shoulder with one hand, and stopped her from getting up. "Xu Xu, the doctor said that excessive emotional fluctuations in pregnant women will affect The fetus is healthy. Chapter 2349: I wont bother you anymore Chapter 2349: I won''t bother you anymore Chapter 2349 I wont bother you anymore So, calm down, I just want to blow Zhiles hair. After saying that, he withdrew his hand, turned on the hair dryer, and blew Zhile''s hair amidst the buzzing sound of the wind. His movements are gentle and his expression is focused and serious. Zhile raised her little head and blinked at him. Gu Jinn blew her face in a bad way, and Zhile instantly raised his hands to cover her face, "Oh..." "Heh." Gu Jinn chuckled, "Don''t bother you anymore, uncle will help you dry your hair soon." Mrs. Zhao heard themotion and walked out of the kitchen. When she saw this scene, she frowned displeased. Since when did Gu Jinn start entering the house openly? Is he too arrogant? Xuxu, Zhile,e over for dinner. eaten. Gu Jinn turned off the hair dryer, used his fingers as ab, shuttled through Zhile''s soft hair, andbed her hair smoothly: "Okay, Zhile is very beautiful." Thank you, uncle. Zhile said obediently. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t want Zhile to have too much contact with Gu Jinn. Although Zhile had already promised her, after all, Zhile was just a child. How could she be the opponent of Gu Jinn, an old fox? No, just blowing your hair and you can chat with Zhile. He is not at a loss either! Holding Zhile''s little hand, Zhao Qiuxu said with a cold face, "Zhile,e in with mom for dinner." Zhile jumped off the sofa, turned around three times and asked, "Mom, where is uncle?" Leave other people alone. Zhile timidly looked back at Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn smiled slightly and then followed him. In the restaurant, Gu Jinn said shamelessly: "It just so happens that I haven''t had dinner either, so I''m bothering you." Mrs. Zhao: He made it clear that he wanted toe over to have a meal, and he said "Nao Nao" apologetically, but Nao Nao was very reasonable! Xuxu, how do you feel about the information I gave you? During the dinner, Gu Jinn raised the topic. Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips and ate without saying a word. To be honest, she couldn''t quite understand the information Gu Jinn brought, and because of her pregnancy, she would fall asleep every time she read it for a while. The reason why she didnt study business management at first was because she found the content lengthy and boring and she didnt like it. Mr. Zhao had let her go at first, and because she was young, she was so focused on pursuing Gu Jinn that she was even morezy to study. So far, she has no idea about the operations of the Zhao family. Its not that she has no regrets, but she understands that regret is just a negative emotion and will not bring any change to the status quo. If she really wanted to start learning this knowledge again, she would have to wait until she gave birth to a child before she could bepletely at peace. At that time, she can study knowledge seriously. It doesnt matter if you dont understand. If you have anything you dont understand, feel free to ask me. After all, managing apany is not a childs y. It is the foundation for future happiness. You must learn. Not only must you learn, but you must learn well. Zhile ate the rice in small bites. When she heard her name, she raised her head and asked curiously, "Uncle, what is a backer?" Gu Jinn picked up the napkin, wiped the rice grains from the corner of her lips, and exined with a smile, "The backer is, if a child bullies Zhile in the future, Zhile''s backer will have the strength to bully the person back." Zhile tilted his head and thought for a while, then suddenly realized, "Just like uncle and Li Nana, right?" Chapter 2350: He wants to become a real family with them Chapter 2350: He wants to be a real family with them Chapter 2350 He wants to be a real family with them Zhile is really smart as ice and snow. Zhileughed again after being praised. Zhao Qiuxu frowned, "Zhile, don''t talk while eating." Oh, I understand, mom. Zhile lowered his head and continued to put rice into his mouth. Gu Jinn shook his head helplessly andughed. It was obvious that Zhile liked him, but Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao were focused on stopping him. But it doesnt matter, he has plenty of patience. When his child is born, he will let the child get along well with his sister. It will also make Zhile fall in love with this half-child. He not only wants to be Zhao Qiuxu''s husband, but also Zhile''s father. He wants to be a real family with them. Leaving Zhao''s house, Gu Jinn got into the car, lowered the window, took a deep breath of cigarette, looked at the brightly lit Zhao''s house under the night, and a chuckle escaped his thin lips. He took out his mobile phone and made a call. Collecting the tragic lives of some single-parent children and broadcasting them during prime time. At the other end, the person who answered the phone was sweating: "Mr. Gu, are you serious?" You know, a 30-second ad in prime time has sold hundreds of millions. If we want to broadcast the miserable lives of children from single-parent families during prime time, can the ratings be guaranteed? Dont worry, Gus investment would be best if it could be made into a documentary, interviewing parents and children of single-parent families, and prating all aspects to reflect on the shorings. As soon as the man heard that Gu was the backer to invest, he immediately felt relieved, "Okay, no problem. I will make preparations as soon as possible and will notify you immediately if there is any news. What do you think?" "Um." Hang up the phone, Gu Jinn dusted off the cigarette ashes and raised his lips with a smile. The weaknesses of Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Qiuxu are both Zhile, and now they may be able to guarantee Zhile''s food and clothing. But what about the psychological aspect? Can they be protected? Obviously, they can''t. Calcting the time, he may not have been back to Xingyue Lake for a long time. Ever since she learned that Zhao Qiuxu was pregnant and the two of them reached an agreement, she returned to Zhao''s house. Back to Xingyue Lake, the servants saw him and were surprised for a while: "Master, you are back." "Um." He went upstairs and returned to the bedroom. Then, he turned around and went to a guest room that Zhao Qiuxu liked to stay in the most. Her breath seemed to still linger in the room. He took a shower and after lying down, he was able to fall asleep without the help of alcohol. The next morning, he received a call. The man on the other end excitedly told him that he already had the material. After working hard all nightst night, we have sessfully contacted three families, two from the middle ss and one from the rich second generation. Next, they will make a series of documentaries about the children and families of these three single-parent families. Gu Jinn raised his lips and smiled softly, "Not bad, very efficient. Start shooting as soon as possible, and broadcast while filming, don''t stretch the time line." Okay, Mr. Gu, no problem. Ill let the financial appropriation pass. Thank you, Mr. Gu. Dont worry, we will definitely produce results that satisfy you as soon as possible. Thats best. Gu Jinn said calmly in his heart. Zhao family. Mrs. Zhao is devoted to cooking and wants to make delicious food for the people she loves. Especially Zhile, she is very supportive. No matter what Mrs. Zhao does, she will obediently eat a lot. In this way, Mrs. Zhaos original intention of cooking is satisfied. Zhao Qiuxu became increasingly lethargic. She stayed in the bedroom to sleep most of the time. Mrs. Zhao would specially prepare delicious food for her in the morning, noon and evening. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2351: Shamelessness has been cultivated to the highest level Chapter 2351: Shamelessness has been cultivated to the highest level Chapter 2351: Shamelessness has reached its peak In the rest of the time, Mrs. Zhao will also read books and watch TV. When Zhile was out of school, he went to the kindergarten to take her home. However, Gu Jinn often seizes the opportunity and goes to the kindergarten to pick up Zhile and send him back. After too many times, Mrs. Zhao simply let him pick it up. Of course, Gu Jinn would call the Zhao family every day to inform him that he would go to the kindergarten to pick up Zhile so that they would not have to make the trip in vain. This evening, Gu Jinn came to Zhao''s house for dinner again. The euphemistic name is sending information, but in fact the ultimate goal is not to earn money. Mrs. Zhao has scolded her, ridiculed her, ridiculed her, but Gu Jinn''s shamelessness has reached its peak, as thick as an iron wall. Invulnerable to swords! "Zhile, have you finished your homework?" After dinner, Gu Jinn came out of the restaurant and led Zhile to the sofa. Zhile nodded his head and said, "Zhile has already done his homework." Thats good, lets watch TV with uncle for a while. Zhile turned her head and nced at Zhao Qiuxu. Zhao Qiuxu''s temples were beating suddenly. She didn''t want to say anything more and turned around to go upstairs. Zhile wanted to chase him, but was afraid that Zhao Qiuxu would be angry. After hesitation, he was led to the sofa by Gu Jinn. Mrs. Zhao naturally would not let Gu Jinn and Zhile be alone together, so she would watch from the sidelines and stare at Gu Jinn. Who knows whether he will brainwash Zhile while she and Zhao Qiuxu are away. After the news that was being broadcast ended, two advertisements came in, and then a documentary began to y. The documentary opens with a close-up of the scarred wrist of an adolescent girl who cut her wrists to get to the point. Mrs. Zhao was holding the remote control in her hand and was about to change the channel when she was attracted to it. "What makes a young girl cruelly harm herself? And what causes her twisted and world-weary psychology? Please watch this issue of Youth, where we will tell you the unknown side of children from single-parent families." Gu Jinn picked up an apple slowly and started peeling it. He looked at Mrs. Zhao from the corner of his eye. She looked at the phone, seemingly fascinated. Zhile was also watching, and no one said anything. The scene of a young girl mutting herself is thought-provoking. As the reporter deepened the interview, it became clear that the girl came from a single-parent family. A few years ago, my father cheated on me, causing my parents to divorce. Over the years, her mother and grandmother have single-handedly raised her. When the young girl was crying and out of breath, she told the camera that she envied her ssmates who had a father and a mother and could live with them, unlike her. , since childhood, my mother and grandmother. She was bullied by a ssmate and did not dare to tell her mother because her father was very powerful and powerful. Even if she told her mother, she was no match for her. Her deepening inferiorityplex led to her psychological distortion. In the end, he developed a deep disgust for the world and could only seek relief through suicide. After the reporter investigated the real cause, the childs mother and grandmother burst into tears. Repented in front of the camera, saying that he should not have neglected his daughter''s mental health in order to give her a good material life. She should not think that keeping her well fed and clothed is a good thing for her. She never knew that in her daughter''s inner world, she would actually envy others for having a father, but her father disappeared and abandoned her. At the end of the program, the program team invited senior experts to answer this phenomenon. Chapter 2352: Good night, sweet dreams Chapter 2352: Good night, sweet dreams Chapter 2352 Good night, have a sweet dream On TV, experts said sincerely: "In modern society, more and more adults have no moral bottom line and are unclear and uninformed about their responsibilities. This has led to the breakdown of families and directly led to the psychological distortion of children. . This is amon phenomenon in society, not an exception. Here, I suggest and hope that all parents, while working hard to provide their children with a good material growth environment, must not forget to care about their children''s inner world. Really listen to their inner voices and really think about whether what they want is food and clothing, or thepany of their parents. Children don''t want much, but for parents, they are not willing to give it. Why is this? Because in the adult world, personal emotions and hatred take up everything, and selfish people are unwilling to give up even a little bit of space for children. In fact, children dont want much, even if it is a pretense, it can give the childs heart, Adds an irreceable warmth. This program is over. The next episode is previewed. It is also a young girl. The difference is that the young girl does not harm herself. Instead, he chose to degenerate. In this beautiful grade where he should have gone to school, he dropped out of school early and followed the people in the society. Learned to smoke, drink, fight, and race cars. He stayed up all night and hung out in various bars. He drank, lived, dreamed, and died every day. This is not the life path that a young girl should take at all. The atmosphere in the living room was eerily quiet. Gu Jinn pinched Zhile''s little cheek and said, "Zhile, it''s gettingte. It''s time to go upstairs and sleep." "good." Zhile got off the sofa. Gu Jinn ced his palm on her head and rubbed it: "Uncle will pick you up and take you to school tomorrow morning, eh?" Okay, goodbye uncle. "Good night, sweet dreams." Mrs. Zhao turned off the TV, stood up, and waved: "Come Zhile, grandma will take you up to sleep." Zhile followed Mrs. Zhao upstairs. Gu Jinn looked away, with a faint smile on his lips. He thought that Mrs. Zhao must have been touched in her heart. Country F, Onassis Castle. Jiang Chuan was preparing to return to China. He stood beside Shangguan Ling and reported to him thetest progress. Shangguan Ling was so pleased with what he heard that he rested his forehead with one hand and fell into a drowsy state. Xue Tuan walked in from outside, followed by the man in ck, "Dad." The soft and waxy voice made the man with slightly sleepy eyes open his eyes instantly. A pair of deep and clear eyes looked straight at Xue Tuan, with a soft smile on her thin lips, "Xue Tuan,e to daddy." Xue Tuan came to Shangguan Ling, and Shangguan Ling leaned over and hugged her into his arms, "Aren''t you practicing shooting? The practice is over?" Dad, Xuetuan wants a gun. Shangguan Ling rubbed her delicate little face with his fingertips, wondering whether tough or cry, "Why?" Although she is the daughter of his Shangguan Ling and the eldestdy of a military and fire family, it is understandable that she likes these firearms. But she was still young after all, so Shangguan Ling didn''t dare to hand over the gun to her rashly, otherwise Su Fu would be the first to spare him. Ever since thest time he took her hunting in South Africa, he only gave her a mini pistol, and Sufu had to teach her a lesson for a long time. He has learned his lesson, and now he does not dare to hand over the pistol to Xuetuan easily. Xuetuan pursed his lips unhappily, "Xuetuan wants a gun." Shangguan Ling changed his posture so that he could ask more questions. Chapter 2353: Xiaoxue Dumpling, come back Chapter 2353: Xiaoxue Dumpling,e back Chapter 2353 Xiaoxue Tuanzi,e back Well, tell Dad, what do you want a gun for? Hunting. Shangguan Ling felt that he needed to remind her: "Xue Tuan, all the animals raised in Onassis Castle are your mother''s pets. They are pets, not prey, and cannot be beaten." Then go outside and beat the snowballs. No, its very dangerous. The outside is densely popted, and she is still young. If her gun misses the target, someone will inevitably die. Xue Tuan snorted softly and climbed out of his arms. Shangguan Ling watched Xue Tuan lose his temper with interest. It was a miracle. Snow ball. He reached out his hand, grabbed a strand of her hair, and gently pulled it. Xuetuan remained silent, her beautiful little mouth pursed, and her delicate face tightened. She pulled her hair back with her little hands, and started to walk away with her short legs. Xiaoxue Tuanzi,e back. Xiaoxue Tuanzi wonte back. Xuetuan really left without looking back. Shangguan Lingfeng was in a mess, was Xiaoxue Tuanzi angry with him? Its really rare. Jiang Chuan held back hisughter and said, "Master, Miss Xuetuan may want to go hunting. Why don''t you take her there? It''s better than giving her the gun. Insecurity is a factor, and the youngdy will also be angry with you." " Shangguan Ling thought for a moment and felt that what he said made sense. He stood up and said, "You can take care of what happened just now. I''m going to coax Xue Tuan." Xue Tuan hid in the ss flower room, Gabbyy on the sofa, her little body leaned against Gabby. Gabby turned her head, his big head gently rubbed her head, and licked her cheek from time to time. Csar escaped from Old Josephs ss and came over in a daze, Sister Fairy, whats wrong with you? Xue Tuan nced at him listlessly, and then leaned his head against Gabby. Cesare came to her side and touched her face with his little paws, "Sister Fairy, aren''t you happy?" Sister Fairy, would you like Csar to sing to you? Sister Fairy, lets go see Xing Zong and Xing Chi. Xue Tuan couldn''t stand the chattering Cizer. She raised her hand and covered his small mouth, "Don''t talk." Cesare looked hurt, and his young mind suffered a devastating blow. He nodded his headnguidly, then nodded again, and backed away from the sofa like a pitiful little boy. When Shangguan Ling came over, Xue Tuan had a wilted look on his face, as did Cizer beside him. Daddy, youre here! Cizers eyes lit up instantly, and he ran to Shangguan Ling excitedly, hugged his long legs and started to climb up. Shangguan Ling leaned over and hugged him, "What''s wrong?" Csar put her little head close to his ear and said, "Daddy, Daddy, the fairy sister is not happy." Well, Dad knows. "Daddy knows?" Cesare asked nkly, with a look of surprise on his face. Shangguan Ling signaled him to stop talking. He came to the sofa and sat down next to Xue Tuan. Shangguan Ling pinched her cheek in a funny way. Xue Tuan simply buried his delicate little face in Gabbys hair. Shangguan Ling grabbed her exposed little ears and said, "Xue Tuan, look at daddy." Would you like to hear a few words from dad? Csar looked longingly and stretched his neck, "Sister Fairy, please don''t be unhappy, okay?" Shangguan Ling picked up Xue Tuans little body with one hand and held it in his arms. Xue Tuan snorted. Chapter 2354: Why are you so careless? Slow down. Chapter 2354: Why are you so careless? Slow down. Chapter 2354 Why are you so careless? Slow down. He started to struggle, and Shangguan Ling hurriedlyforted him, "Okay, dear Xuetuan, if you want to go hunting, daddy will take you there, okay?" Xue Tuan''s weak struggle stopped, and she blinked her **** and white eyes, "Really?" Of course its true, but you have to get your mothers permission before your father can take you there. What if mom doesnt agree? Well, thats up to you. Theoretically speaking, as long as Xue Tuan opens his mouth, Su Fu should be like him and unable to refuse. Of course, unless there are special circumstances. For example, now we have to take care of Xingzongxingchi. Then Xuetuan goes to find his mother. Shangguan Ling stood up with the two little ones in his arms, "Okay, dad will take you to find mom." In the children''s room, Su Fu had just fed Xing Zong and Xing Chi. Just as she was about to leave the children''s room, she saw Shangguan Ling pushing in the door, and Xue Tuan and Cizere in his arms. Want to see Xing Zong Xing Chi? Su Fu smiled and stretched out her hand, pinching Xue Tuans soft little face. Csar grinned and moved her face closer, "Fufu, Csar wants it too." Okay, Mommy will give you a squeeze. Su Fu pinched Cizer''s cheek again before Shangguan Ling spoke: "Xue Tuan has something I want to tell you. Come out?" Xue Tuan has something to tell her? Soph was so surprised that she left the children''s room and came to the study. Su Fu sat on the sofa, poured a ss of water and took a sip, "Xue Tuan, tell me." Mom, Xue Tuan is going hunting. Her milky voice was filled with determination. "Ahem..." Su Fu choked on her throat with a mouthful of water, and suddenly started coughing violently. Shangguan Ling put down Cizere and Xue Tuan, took a few steps forward to her side, and patted her back, "Why are you so careless? Slow down." After coughing until her face turned red, Su Fu regained her breath. She looked at Xue Tuan and asked, "Where do you want to go hunting with Xue Tuan?" Xuetuan doesnt know. Xuetuan shook his head honestly. Does it have to be at this time? Su Fu was worried. She felt annoyed when she remembered that thest time Shangguan Ling quietly brought the snow dumplings to South Africa for hunting, which turned her snow dumplings into dumplings stuffed with sesame seeds. What should I do if my delicate skin gets sunburned if I dont know how to take basic sun protection measures? Besides, after a while, they will return to country A. How will she exin to Shangguan Ting and Mrs. Shangguan then? Xue Tuan pursed her lips and finally revealed the reason: "Xue Tuan wants to give gifts to grandparents." Thest time she shot a jumping rabbit in South Africa, she gave it to Su Fu, who liked it very much. So Xuetuan wanted to give a gift to his grandparents as he was about to return to China. Its just such a simple wish. Upon hearing this, Shangguan Ling reached out with his long arms, hugged Xiaoxue Tuanzi tightly, and kissed her on the cheek, "Our Xuetuan is really filial, and my grandparents will be very pleased." Okay, Mommy supports you. Csar, who had been ignored all this time, had dark eyes rolling around. Going hunting meant that he didn''t have to take Joseph''s lessons. The bnce in his heart has tilted towards hunting. He spread his short legs and threw himself into Su Fu''s arms. He pressed his cheek against hers coquettishly and said, "Fu Fu, Cesare wants to go hunting too, Cesare wants too." You all go hunting and leave mommy at home to take care of your brother? Well Cizer was stunned for a moment. Chapter 2355: I know you do it for my own good, I know it Chapter 2355: I know you do it for my own good, I know it Chapter 2355 I know you are doing it for my own good, I know it all Cesare will be back soon and help Fufu take care of her brother! Su Fu snorted. She looked at Shangguan Ling and wanted to know what he thought. Does he really want to leave the two children to her at this time and go hunting with Xue Tuan and Cesar? Okay, daddy will take you hunting. Su Fus beautiful eyes widened, did he really decide like this? Shangguan Ling lowered his head and kissed Xue Tuan, "I''ll prepare it for dad for two days, and then I''ll take you and Cesar to go hunting and give gifts to your grandparents, okay?" Okay. Xuetuan finally lost his anger and curved his lips happily. Go and take Cesar to ss, dont let him skip ss again. Ouch, Daddy Cizer screamed pitifully, and was immediately dragged away by the snowballs. After the two little guys left, Su Fu took a deep breath, leaned back on the sofa, and remained silent without saying a word. Waiting for him to take the initiative to exin. "Are you angry?" Shangguan Ling''s thin lips curved into a faint smile, and he stretched out his hand to take her into his arms. Snapped! The arm was pped away. Soph said with a cold face, "Don''t touch me." Didnt you just promise the snow group, huh? I promise, I promise, why do you propose it? Shangguan Ling couldn''t argue. He took her fragrant and soft body into his arms, gently caressed her back with one hand, andforted her, "Okay, don''t be angry. I just said to take Xuetuan and Xize I went hunting, but I didnt mention going to South Africa, right? "and you" "Can''t we just find a forest, put some animals, and let Xue Tuan fight?" Shangguan Ling pinched her soft face and chuckled: "What an idiot." Soph was not angry when her IQ was questioned. Instead, she felt relieved. Fortunately, he is not going on a long journey. Su Fu praised him for being considerate a few days ago, but she didn''t expect that she would suggest going hunting today. She really thought he was going to go hunting in South Africa with Xue Tuan and Cizere, leaving her and Xing Zong Xingchi at home. Fortunately, fortunately, he is quite smart. "Are you happy? Are you happy?" Shangguan Ling pinched her delicate chin and shook it from side to side twice. Oh, what are you doing? "I want to kiss you." "Then just bear with it." Su Fu yawned delicately, "I''m tired and want to rest." Xing Zong Xingchi is one month old and she is still breastfeeding. He consulted a doctor and suggested that she stop breastfeeding and gradually rece it with milk powder. Her body cannot afford it, and the energy she consumes needs to be replenished over a long period of time. Watching her being tortured by the two little guys day by day, Shangguan Ling saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart. Fufu, feed her with milk powder, okay? He proposed again, this time, his eyes were less dark and more sincere. Xing Zong Xingchi eats a lot and drinks milk almost every four hours. When they are hungry, Su Fu must feed them. As the torture continued day by day, her body was rapidly losing weight visible to the naked eye. Shangguan Ling feels that breast milk is just a reflection of the mother''s love for her child. Since it has been reflected, there is nothing wrong with switching to milk powder. Furthermore, continuing to breastfeed will affect her health, so she should listen to the doctors advice and switch to form feeding. Otherwise, the gains outweigh the losses. "I tried it, but Xingzong and Xingchi refused to drink the milk powder." Su Fu leaned in his arms, raised her head, and gave his handsome face a peck, "I know you are doing it for my own good, I know it. " Chapter 2356: Daddy, are we leaving? Chapter 2356: Daddy, are we leaving? Chapter 2356 Daddy, are we leaving? Shangguan Ling lowered his head and pecked her red lips, "It doesn''t matter. Let''s continue feeding her milk powder. Now that she''s not hungry, she''ll eat naturally." The important thing is that quitting breast milk is a process, and sooner orter you have to adapt to milk powder. Soph curled her lips and said, "Okay." "Reluctantly?" Shangguan Ling pinched her chin and shook it from side to side, "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you, lest you think I don''t love you again." Nonsense, nonsense, who knows? Dont say anything when you see through it, do you understand? When someone brought up such a name said it, where would she put her face? Really,ck of education. He who stammers is the one who speaks. With a sudden movement, Su Fu''s little face suddenly turned red. She became angry with embarrassment and shouted coquettishly: "Shangguan Ling!" Okay, Ill shut up. Shangguan Ling really shut his mouth, obediently, and stopped talking. ording to Shangguan Ling''s request, we found a mountain forest and put many animals in the hunting range of the mountain forest. After preparing all this, the men in ck set up a cordon at the foot of the mountain, preventing anyone from entering. The ck and domineering off-road convoy stopped at the foot of the mountain. The doors opened at the same time, and the man in ck got out of the car first. Jiang Chuan opened the car door for Shangguan Ling, "Master, please." Shangguan Ling put his sunsses on the bridge of his tall nose, leaned over and picked up Xue Tuan and Cizere. "are you ready?" Wearing outdoor camouge, Xue Duan and Sizer could be said to have wrapped themselves tightly, with only their necks and faces exposed, and a pair of small hands in the air. The two little guys wearing sunsses are as cool and cold as Guan Ling. Xue Tuan was hunting for the second time and looked much more excited, "Ready, Dad." Cesare turned his head curiously and looked around, "Daddy, do we want to go hunting in the mountains?" "right." After putting the two people down, Shangguan Ling asked the man in ck to follow him, apanied by two doctors. The mountains are no better than those in South Africa. The hunting terrain in South Africa is t, but the roads on the mountains are steep and the jungle is dense, making it easy to get injured. So this time, beforeing here, Shangguan Ling had already been warned several times by Su Fuli about the precautions. Bringing the two little babies out made him feel even more stressed. If he bumps into someone, he goes back to face Su Fu and the punishment is more serious than this. Cesare took off his sunsses and looked at Shangguan Ling with a pair of dark eyes, "Daddy, are we leaving?" Well, lets go. The man in ck walked at the front to clear the way. Shangguan Ling led Xuetuan and Cizel, followed by the man in ck and doctor Duanwei. They are children after all, so having fun may be okay, but climbing a mountain is really a big challenge for them with their little physical strength. Within less than ten minutes of walking, Csar opened his arms out of breath and said coquettishly to Shangguan Ling: "Daddy, give Csar a hug." Cesare, look at your sister. Xue Tuan is still holding on, but there is already a thin stream of sweat on her delicate little face. It can be seen that she is also very tired, but she is still persisting. Csar stamped her feet, retracted her arms, and followed Xue Tuan in a hurry, "Sister Fairy...wait, wait, Csar." "Shh." Xue Tuan raised his index finger and told him in a low voice: "Cesare, don''t speak loudly, it will scare the animals away." Oh. Cesare nodded btedly. Chapter 2357: Want a hug from daddy Chapter 2357: Want a hug from daddy After walking slowly for another five minutes, Cesare was already exhausted. He hugged Shangguan Ling''s leg regardless, "Daddy, Cizel can''t walk anymore." "Um?" Daddy. Csar raised his head and looked at him with tears in his eyes: Hug Csar, give me a hug. Say something nice. This is what Cesare is good at! He immediately beamed, "Daddy, Cesare loves you!" This kid can speak these words very smoothly. Shangguan Ling leaned over and took Cesare, who was lying on hisp, into his arms. Cesare, who was in Shangguan Ling''s arms, felt so happy that he turned to Xue Tuan and shouted: "Sister Fairy, you areing too. " Xuetuan was still walking, Shangguan Ling held her by the back of her cor, and Xuetuan turned her head, "Dad?" Are you tired, Snowball? "tired." Dad, Ill hug you. Shangguan Ling leaned over to hug you. Xuetuan shook his head and said, Xuetuan can walk on his own. Can you still persist? "can." Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed with appreciation, "Okay, tell dad when you can''t hold on any longer." "OK." Shangguan Ling lowered his head and tapped Cizer''s face with his index finger, "Look at sister, look at you, you are still a little man." Csar pouted his little mouth and said, "Csar is my younger brother." You are still a little man. Cesare hugged Shangguan Ling''s neck and said cheerfully: "No matter what, Cesare wants to be hugged by daddy, wants to be hugged by daddy." Okay, be quiet. After kissing him, Shangguan Ling hugged him and continued walking. In order to experience the fun of hunting, Shangguan Ling did not ask the man in ck to confine the animals within a certain range. This mountain, they may be at the foot of the mountain, or they may be on the mountain, or they may be hiding at will. The difficulty of hunting can be imagined. Suddenly, the man in ck who was walking forward stopped and squatted down. Master, there is a rabbit in front of you. "Little rabbit?" Xue Tuan''s soft and waxy voice couldn''t contain the excitement. She turned her head and looked at Shangguan Ling for confirmation. Shangguan Ling is really afraid of snowballs. Just like thest time in South Africa, he desperately wanted to give Su Fu an ugly jumping rabbit as a gift. Simply let the man in ck prepare cute animals such as rabbits. Trying to reverse the slightly weird aesthetic of Snow Dump. "Hush." Shangguan Ling handed her the mini pistol she was used to, "Xue Tuan can do it by himself." "Thank you, Dad." After taking the mini pistol, Xue Tuan walked forward cautiously. The rabbit not far away was eating grass. Stop alertly from time to time and look around. Xue Tuan aimed at the rabbit and fired a shot, but missed. The rabbit was frightened and jumped away immediately. The jungle is dense and you might get scratched by the branches and leaves if you rush in there. Xuetuan lowered her head in annoyance. Shangguan Ling''s big palm fell on her head and rubbed it gently, "It''s okay, there is still a chance." Dad, the snowball was not aimed at. Just aimter. Xue Tuans delicate smile tightened slightly, Yeah! After walking for a while, Cesare struggled to get down and walk with his sister. As soon as he ran to Xue Tuan, Xue Tuan spotted a pheasant not far away. She covered Cizer''s mouth with one hand, quickly picked up the mini pistol with the other hand, took aim, and fired. The movements are smooth and smooth, and her hard practice of shooting is not in vain. boom! Pheasant was hit and fell to the ground. The snow dumpling is awesome. Shangguan Ling was quite proud that this was his daughter. Chapter 2358: Ill come down and stay with you later Chapter 2358: I''lle down and stay with youter Chapter 2358 Ille down to apany youter It''s really great. Csar cheered, "Sister Fairy is so awesome!" The man in ck ran over and grabbed the pheasant that fell to the ground. The pheasant was already dead. Shooting the pheasant with a pistol was like killing a chicken with a butcher''s knife. Little Miss Snow Tuan, this is your prey. Xue Tuan touched the feathers on the pheasant, retracted his little hand, and continued to move forward happily. Csar watched helplessly. He suddenly turned around, hugged Shangguan Ling''s legs, and begged, "Daddy, Daddy, Csar wants a pistol too." "no." Dad, Cesare also wants to hunt rabbits. Let my sister beat you. No, Cesare wants to fight on his own. Unable to bear it, Shangguan Ling gave him a mini pistol after Cizer''s begging. He had learned shooting with Xuetuan, so he was no stranger to pistols. Thank you, Daddy! Holding the pistol, Csar happily ran to Xue Tuan. The two siblings walked side by side, and the scene was quite harmonious. They stayed on the mountain all day long. When lunch time came, the man in ck roasted the pheasant he had brought from the mountain and ate it. After eating well and resting well, we resumed hunting. In the evening, as darkness fell, the group finally returned home with a full load. The doctor transformed into a veterinarian and treated a little rabbit and a little squirrel brought by Xue Tuan. Dad, Xuetuan gave the rabbit to grandma and the squirrel to grandpa. Xuetuan tapped the rabbit with his little hand, and then tapped the squirrel. She specifically aimed at the feet of rabbits and squirrels, only injuring them but not killing them. Cesare caught two pheasants, both of which were roasted and eaten. Csar pouted her little mouth, "Daddy, what should I do if Csar doesn''t have any gifts for my grandparents?" Giving you to your grandparents is the best gift. Heehee~ Back at Onassis Castle, Csar ran towards Souf holding a chicken leg and wings like a baby. Fufu, Fufu! As soon as Suf came out of the restaurant, she saw Cizer with a blushing face. He was holding something wrapped in tinfoil. He didn''t know what it was. Baby, are you back? Fufu, give it! Cesare stretched out his little arms and handed the chicken legs and wings to Su Fu. Su Fu took the chicken leg and opened it to see that it was all delicious and delicious, "Is this...?" Fu Fu, this is the pheasant that Cesare and the fairy sister caught, the roasted chicken legs and wings. Cizere kept them for Fu Fu! Su Fu knelt down and kissed him on the cheek, "Thank you, honey, you are covered in sweat. Go upstairs and take a shower." Shangguan Ling walked in with Xuetuan in hand. Both father and daughter were wearing cool camouge uniforms. Xuetuan smiled with curved lips and eyebrows, "Mom." "came back?" "Hmm." Shangguan Ling stepped forward, "Try to see if it tastes good." "good." After taking a bite, Su Fu nodded, "It''s delicious." The next second, the man kissed her cheek with his thin lips, "Let''s go up and take a shower first, and we''lle down to stay with youter." "go quickly." Xue Tuan grabbed Su Fu''s hand. She had been tired all day, but she only got gifts for Shangguan Ting and Mrs. Shangguan. She held Su Fus hand, and Su Fu leaned over, Whats the matter, baby Snow Tuan? Mom, Xue Tuan will hunt a bunny for you next time. Okay, mommy is waiting for the little rabbit with snowballs. Yeah! Xue Tuan smiled brightly, turned around and ran upstairs. The two little guys are still white and tender after taking a bath. Chapter 2359: Xing Chi, be good, don’t cry Chapter 2359: Xing Chi, be good, dont cry Chapter 2359 Xing Chi, be good, dont cry Soph carefully checked and found that there was no injury, so she felt relieved. One day after leaving their younger brother, Xue Tuan and Cizel ran to the children''s room immediately. The two siblings stood in rows around the crib, looking at Xing Zong and Xing Chi who were sleeping soundly. Cesaire looked at it and was about to reach out and pinch his brother''s little face. His little paws were intercepted in mid-air before they even touched the faces of Xing Zong and Xing Chi. He frowned and looked at Xue Tuan with confusion, "Sister Fairy, what''s wrong?" Dont wake up my brother. Cesare will not wake up Xing Zong and Xing Chi. Cesare just wants to touch his brothers face. Dont touch. Cesare retracted his hand in embarrassment, grunted, and rested his chin on the fence resentfully, "Go to sleep, sleep, my dear baby..." Xuetuan covered his mouth with one hand and said with a cold face: "Cesare, don''t sing." Why dont you sing? Csar looked aggrieved. He sniffed pitifully, "Sister Fairy doesn''t love Csar anymore." Snowball: Xing Zong opened his eyes, his dark eyes looking at the world curiously. Csar said in surprise: "Sister Fairy, look!" Xue Tuan turned around to look. Xing Zong looked at his brother and sister curiously. Cizer stretched out his little hand and waved in front of his eyes, "Xing Zong, I am the elder brother." Xingzong raised his little hand and grabbed his hand. Csar chuckled, "Sister Fairy, look at the stars." Xingchizily opened his eyes, looked at Cizer, and then at the snowball, opened his little mouth and started to cry. Su Fu and Shangguan Ling, who came after hearing the sound, were a little dumbfounded when they saw this scene. "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling picked up Xue Tuan and teased the crying Xing Chi with one hand. Csar exined eagerly, "Daddy, Csar didn''t wake up my brother. Xingchi seems to be hungry." Xingchi is indeed hungry. Thest time he drank milk was four hours ago. At this time, he should be hungry. Su Fu subconsciously asked Shangguan Ling to take Xuetuan and Cizere out. Shangguan Ling frowned and told the nursery teacher: "Go and prepare milk powder." "Shangguan Ling..." Su Fu disagreed very much. The nursery teacher looked at Shangguan Ling and then at Su Fu, not knowing who to listen to. Shangguan Ling''s voice became a little deeper, "Listen to me and make milk powder." Su Fu felt weak all over, as if she was exhausted. She sat on a chair, held Xing Chi in her arms, rocked her gently, and coaxed: "Xing Chi, be good, don''t cry." Xingchis little head arched and arched until it reached Su Fus chest. He smelled the milky fragrance and opened his little mouth to eat. Su Fu felt extremely distressed, "Shangguan Ling, milk powder...can I feed itter?" "No." Shangguan Ling''s attitude was more determined than anyone else''s. This is no longer just jealousy, but based on her health considerations, she must gradually stop breastfeeding. From the time she gave birth to now, she has not had a good rest even during the confinement period. I never get a good night''s sleep peacefully, and I usually get woken up in my sleep just to feed these two brats. Shangguan Ling is so determined that no one can defeat him. Su Fu held Xing Chi''s head, moved his little head away from his chest, and said distressedly and pitifully: "Xing Chi is good, the milk powder will be prepared soon, and you can drink it soon." In the cradle, Xingzong grabbed Cizer''s finger, shook it twice, opened his small mouth, and cried twice. Chapter 2360: He compromised Chapter 2360: Hepromised Chapter 2360 Hepromised Daddy, Fufu, Xingzong is hungry too! Cesare acted as the narrator, the best spokesperson for his younger brothers who could not yet speak. Shangguan Ling put Xue Tuan down from his arms, leaned over and took Xing Zong into his arms. The nanny prepared the milk powder and adjusted the temperature, "Master Shangguan, Miss Cecilia, the milk powder has been charged. The temperature is ready. Just right, ready to drink. Two small milk bottles, the nanny handed them to Shangguan Ling and Su Fu respectively. Su Fu tested the temperature and found it was just right. She held Xing Chi in one hand and a bottle in the other to feed him. Xingchi, drink it obediently. As soon as Xingchi took a sip, he turned his head away in disgust, spit out all the milk in his mouth, and continued to cry. The same goes for Xingzong in Shangguan Ling''s arms. He took a sip and felt something was wrong, so he immediately vomited it all out. Shangguan Ling, what should I do? Su Fu and Shangguan Ling looked at each other, and they were in a dilemma. Obviously Xingzong and Xingchi were very hungry, but they noticed the difference in the milk powder, so they refused to drink it. I would rather cry hungry than drink milk powder. Su Fu''s heart was clenched, and she frowned, "You take Xue Tuan and Cizere out, and I''ll feed Xing Zong and Xing Chi." Shangguan Ling''s face was extremely ugly, but he also understood that Su Fu was not ruthless. Especially since these two little guys made it clear that they didnt want to drink milk powder, they vomited it all out. It is not an option to continue to be hungry like this. Hepromised. He said with a stiff throat, "Okay, I''ll take Xue Tuan and Cizer out first." Shangguan Ling handed Xingzong in his arms to the nanny. Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand to hold Xue Tuan and Cizer, "Let''s go out with dad." After a tiring day, Xue Tuan and Cizel were already drowsy. After sending the two little guys back to their respective children''s rooms, Shangguan Ling returned to Xing Zong Xingchi''s children''s room. Su Fu was feeding the two little ones. Xing Zong Xingchi, who had been extremely resistant to milk powder just now, was drinking happily with his eyes closed. With an almost inaudible sigh, Shangguan Ling came to her side and took Xingchi from the nanny''s hand. There was a hint of sadness in his eyebrows, "Are you tired?" Theres no way, this has to be done. There is nothing I can do if I am tired. Who let this be her child? Nurturing children is a matter of course. At night, Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu and fell asleep. He thought repeatedly in his mind about how to sessfully wean the child off breast milk. After Su Fu fell asleep in his arms, he quietly got out of bed and came to the study. Turn on yourputer and start searching on the Inte for ways to stop breastfeeding. Country A. After dinner, Mrs. Zhao stayed in front of the TV early. Tonight''s youth program will air the story of a young girl from a single-parent family, who in the eyes of a teacher has excellent academic performance, is diligent and studious, and degenerates into a little girl. Since watching this program, Mrs. Zhao has felt vaguely worried. Especiallyst time, Zhile was bullied by her ssmate Li Nana at school. Just because she had no father, he wanted to bully her, and the wound on her headter left a shallow scar. It was Zhao Qiuxu who insisted on applying scar removal cream on her that made the scars disappear. She is worried that if things continue like this, Zhile will not be able to bear it and her mental health will be affected. In the program, the words of experts are not unfounded. The conclusion was drawn after conducting arge number of social surveys. Chapter 2361: I wont let anyone bully her Chapter 2361: I won''t let anyone bully her Chapter 2361 I wont let anyone have the chance to bully her This made Mrs. Zhao even more worried. Zhile was still so young. What do kindergarten children know? They started to bully Zhile. In the future, when they grow older and go to elementary school, junior high school, and high school, children will have reached the rebellious stage, and they will be more reckless when bullying others. At that time, what should Zhile do? Gu Jinn used the excuse of delivering materials again and came to Zhao''s house openly. He sat next to Zhile and taught her her homework. The sound ying on the TV reached his ears, and a smile appeared on his lips. Zhile turned his head and started to look. Zhile, you have to do your homework seriously, and then read it after you finish it, okay? Zhile nodded obediently, "Okay." Mrs. Zhao had no mental scruples about Gu Jinn and Zhi Le standing by. Her attention was attracted by the program. The beginning of the show is in a colorful bar, with loud music, and a girl who is dressed inappropriately for her age. Her clothes are too revealing, and her hair is dyed red in a very unique way and made into big curls. On the dance floor, dancing and smoking with friends. The reporter stepped forward, told her why she was here, and asked her to go home, which made the girlugh. And yelled at him to get out, otherwise he would be let into the bar upright and out sideways. The way she behaves and talks is like that of a little girl. The scene turned to the scene where the reporter was interviewing the girls mother before leaving the bar. The single mother told reporters that because the child''s father died young, the child lost his father early. Since he was a child, he has been bullied by his ssmates in school. She sought feedback from teachers and principals, but not only was it ineffective, it was actually counterproductive. The good students in the eyes of teachers and parents gradually became tired of studying andter developed a fear of school. Later, he was seduced by young people in society, so he dropped out of school and lived with a group of delinquent youths. Hent to bars and other entertainment venues for a long time, the single mother is worried. Mrs. Zhao felt very sad when she saw this. It was difficult to be a mother, and the injustices faced by a child in a single-parent family made her even more angry and distressed. Its a pity that thews of country A protect minors. That''s why there are so many good children who are tortured to the point of no return. Zhile finished her homework. Gu Jinn pinched her cheek and asked, "Want to eat an apple?" "good." Gu Jinn picked up an apple and peeled it for her. When she saw the sad part, Mrs. Zhao quietly wiped her tears. Mom, dont worry, as long as Im here, I will be Zhiles father. I wont let anyone have the opportunity to bully her. Mrs. Zhao, who was immersed in sadness, was surprised for a while when she heard this sentence. Immediately, I pretended that I heard nothing. Gu Jinn cut the peeled apple into slices and asked Zhile to eat it with a fruit pick. He peeled another pear for Mrs. Zhao and said, "Mom, eat a pear." ification Gu Jinn was not angry and ate by himself. While watching TV, he said to Zhile next to him, "Zhile, have you seen my sister on TV?" Chapter 2362: We...have nothing to do with each other anymore Chapter 2362: We...have nothing to do with each other anymore Chapter 2362 We...have nothing to do with each other anymore I saw it. Zhile replied obediently. Gu Jinn touched her head lovingly and told her: "From now on, whether in school or anywhere else, if someone bullies Zhile, Zhile must tell his uncle in time. His uncle will protect Zhile, as long as he knows If Le is willing, uncle is Zhi Les father, remember? Zhi Le nodded his head as if he didnt understand. Our family is really good at Zhile. Mrs. Zhao snorted from the side, why is our family Zhile? Zhile belongs to the Zhao family! Who follows him and us! Zhao Qiuxu didn''t eat dinner and kept sleeping. When she woke up, she was so hungry that she went downstairs to find something to eat. She felt strange when she saw the three of them sitting on the sofa and watching TV. "looking at what?" Mrs. Zhao suddenly came back to her senses, "Xuxu, are you awake? Your favorite dishes are still hot in the kitchen. I''ll bring them to you." Zhao Qiuxu held down Mrs. Zhao, her eyes stayed on the TV, where a girl was dancing wildly in the bar, "What''s so good about this? Don''t teach Zhile." This is a documentary, recording... Forget it, just dont talk about it. Lets go, Ill get you something to eat. Mrs. Zhao pulled her into the restaurant. Gu Jinn and Zhile looked at each other. He nced at the time and said, "It''s nine o''clock. Is it time for Zhile to go to bed?" "Yes." Go and let the maid take you upstairs to sleep. You have to go to school tomorrow. Calling a servant, Gu Jinn asked the servant to take Zhile upstairs to rest. He got up and walked into the restaurant. Zhao Qiuxu was eating. She was eating very slowly. Mrs. Zhao was telling her these things in a very soft voice. When she saw himing in, she immediately stopped talking. The atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly changed. Gu Jinn didn''t mind at all, he chose a seat and sat down, still holding the materials he brought tonight, "Xu Xu, you should take a look at these materials as soon as possible. I will check how well you have learned in two days. " Now that Zhao Qiuxu saw the information, he started to feel restless. It is difficult to calm down. She is not stupid, and her IQ is at a normal level. There is no possibility that she will not be able to learn this. But during her pregnancy, she just couldn''t calm down to study. Those materials were simply more powerful than a luby for her. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t say anything, but Mrs. Zhao spoke up, "Gu Jinn, Xu Xu is pregnant now, so you bother her with these information every day?" Does he understand how hard it is for a pregnant woman to be pregnant? Knowing that she was pregnant, he still tortured her. Gu Jinn was silent, and after a long while, he whispered: "Mom, if I can, I don''t want to bother Xu Xu with theseplicated information when she is pregnant. It''s just that... Xu Xu signed an agreement with me. After that, she will cut off all rtions with me. By then, we... will have no rtionship, and she doesn''t want me to appear in front of her. So what should I do? Sooner orter, the Zhao family will need her to manage it by herself, that''s Dads life-long efforts will also be the backer to ensure that you will still have Zhiles food and clothing in the future. I dont trust Zhaos family if it is handed over to anyone else, so I can only hand it over to Xu Xu. I just want to take advantage of the fact that I still have time to see you. If you can teach her if you can, teach her more." After a pause, Gu Jinn lowered his head and lowered his voice a little lower. There was traces of sadness in his deep voice: "I know it''s hard for Xu Xu to be pregnant, but in order to ensure your life in the future, I can only do this." Do." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2363: Ill pick you up for your prenatal check-up Chapter 2363: I''ll pick you up for your prenatal check-up Chapter 2363 Ill pick you up for prenatal check-up I hope you can understand my thoughts. There is some truth in what he said. No matter what, the surname of the Zhao family is always Zhao. It is better to leave it to Zhao Qiuxu than to leave it to an outsider. Mr. Zhaos lifelong hard work cannot be wasted in her hands like this. Mrs. Zhao was silent, and Zhao Qiuxu was even more unusually silent. Gu Jinn knew that they had listened to his words and did not continue. He stood up at the right time, "It''s gettingte, Mom, Xu Xu, I''m leaving first." After saying that, he stood up and left gracefully. In the restaurant, the sound of Gu Jinn''s leaving footsteps gradually faded away. Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Qiuxu and hesitated to speak. "Mom, if you have something to say, just say it." She lowered her head to drink the soup, her expression casual and a little indifferent. As if you dont care about everything and are indifferent. Xuxu, did you also listen to what Gu Jinn said just now? "heard it." "Then you..." Mrs. Zhao was careful about her words, "Do you have any thoughts?" Gu Jinn''s words do make sense. They have signed an agreement that as soon as the child is born, their marriage will be dissolved immediately. By then, the two of them would have be strangers. Gu Jinn is no longer suitable to manage the Zhao family, and the only suitable candidate is Zhao Qiuxu. But she did not study business management. Managing argepany would inevitably be very difficult and she would not know where to start. Gu Jinn is undoubtedly a ready-made teacher, and his qualifications are beyond the reach of many people. Under his leadership, Gu''s business has grown bigger and bigger. Zhao''s business has alsoe back to life after he took over. Now it has sessfully transformed and is operating normally. He is a wizard in business. With him teaching Zhao Qiuxu, Mrs. Zhao can rest assured. She was worried that Zhao Qiuxu would not be able to ept it. After all...she didn''t want to take another look at Gu Jinn, let alone ask him to teach her how to manage a business. Zhao Qiuxu put down her chopsticks. She sighed softly and raised her eyes, "Mom, I can find a business management professor to teach me. Gu Jinn is not the only one who can manage a business." "That''s true, but who taught you that you can be as dedicated as Gu Jinn?" As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Zhao was stunned. An unclear light shed across Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes: "Mom, has Gu Jinn brainwashed you? Why did you speak for him?" "I don''t have it...Xuxu, don''t get me wrong, okay, if you want the professor to call you, then we will ask a professor to teach you." Zhao Qiuxu picked up the chopsticks again and said calmly: "Yes." When it was time for the prenatal check-up, Zhao Qiuxu originally nned to go to the hospital with Mrs. Zhao. Unexpectedly, Gu Jinn came to Zhao''s house early. His slender body, leaning against the car door, with orchids and jade trees, looks like a handsome nobleman. Xuxu, Im here to pick you up for your prenatal check-up. Zhao Qiuxu, who was supported by Mrs. Zhao, got into the driver''s car without moving her head. Gu Jinn didn''t mind either. He followed the driver all the way to the hospital. As soon as Zhao Qiuxu got out of the car, she saw a man walking towards her quickly. She frowned, turned around and left first. Xuxu, wait. Rather than slowing down, Zhao Qiuxu quickened her pace, eager to get away from him. With a tightening of his wrist, he grabbed her and pulled her to a stop. Xuxu, I have made a doctors appointment for you in advance. Chapter 2364: Sorry, I just know now Chapter 2364: Sorry, I just know now Chapter 2364 Sorry, I only know now "No need to register, we will go directly for the prenatal check-up now." He smiled warmly at Mrs. Zhao: "Mom, do you want to go up together, or go for a walk around first?" Together. Mrs. Zhao was worried and handed Zhao Qiuxu over to him, leaving the two of them alone. Okay, lets get together. Gu Jinn supported Zhao Qiuxu. She struggled several times but could not break free from his hand. In the end, when the strength is exhausted, it is up to him. The corners of Gu Jinn''s lips curled up slightly, and the joyful light in his eyes gradually grew. Arriving at the doctor''s office, the doctor stood up to greet him, "Young Master Gu, Mrs. Gu, you are here. Please sit down first. I have some questions to ask." Zhao Qiuxu objected from the bottom of her heart to this call of Mrs. Gu, "I am not Mrs. Gu." The doctor was embarrassed for a moment. After receiving Gu Jinn''s look, she immediately changed her words, "Ms. Zhao, I''m rude. Please sit down." After sitting down, the doctor began to ask her about any diforts she had during pregnancy, any changes in her diet, and whether she had a regr schedule. After asking some simple questions, he took her for specific prenatal check-ups. It was more than an hour after I finished my prenatal check-up. The fetus is very healthy and there are no problems except that the mother is a little thin. Gu Jinn helped her out of the examination room and said worriedly: "Xuxu, you need to eat more, you are too thin." Zhao Qiuxu now adopts an indifferent attitude towards him. She will not answer anything he says. Won''t even pay attention to him. Gu Jinn didn''t mind either. Compared to before, it was much better for her to have him appear by his side. Dont be too greedy. You wont be fat with one bite. You have to take your time and proceed step by step. He still has this bit of patience. When leaving the hospital, he seemed to mention it identally, "By the way, Shangguan and Su Fu will return to China in a while. Su Fu gave birth to two twin sons, did you know?" Zhao Qiuxu really doesnt know. From her nk expression, Gu Jinn noticed something, "Su Fu didn''t inform you, did she?" During the full moon banquet, he wanted to go to country F, but Shangguan Ling stopped him. He felt that it didnt matter whether he was going to attend or not. Anyway, they would return to China after a while, and it would be the same if they met again then. But Su Fu didnt even tell Zhao Qiuxu the news, right? Mrs. Zhao patted her head and suddenly remembered, "Xu Xu, I answered a call from you some time ago. I was busy cooking and didn''t listen carefully. It seemed that someone had given birth to a child. I nned to tell you. If anyone knows, just forget it." After being pregnant, Zhao Qiuxu felt very sleepy. She rarely looked at her mobile phone or came into contact with electronic products. So its normal to ignore the phone call you received. She nodded lightly, it seemed like she had to call Su Fu back. Back at Zhao''s house, Zhao Qiuxu opened the address book, found Su Fu''s number, and made a call to her. At the other end, it waste at night. After Zhao Qiuxu realized the time difference, he was about to hang up the phone. Su Fu had already picked up the phone. Xuxu? "Fufu, I just found out today that you gave birth to a baby. I''m sorry, I just found out now." She said apologetically. Su Fu had just fed Xing Zong and Xing Chi, and was now feeling sleepy. Her voice was soft and gentle, "It''s okay, we will return to country A in a while, and then I will let you take a look at my Xing Zong and Xing Chi." Are they called Xing Zong and Xing Chi? "Yes, the name was given by Shangguan Ling. Xingzong is the elder brother and Xingchi is the younger brother." Chapter 2365: Come on, give me a kiss Chapter 2365: Come on, give me a kiss Chapter 2365 Come on, give me a kiss On the other end, Shangguan Ling''s voice could be heard faintly, and he urged her to rest quickly. It was gettingte. It is not convenient for Zhao Qiuxu to disturb her. She knows how tiring it is to be a mother. "Fufu, you should rest first. When youe back, I will go see you and Xing Zong Xingchi." Okay, see you back home. Holding the mobile phone, Zhao Qiuxu was in a daze. Time passed so fast. In the blink of an eye, Su Fu''s child had been born. She lowered her head and looked at her belly, with only a sigh in her heart. Like light and flowing water, the day came when Shangguan Ling and his family returned to China. Shangguanting, Mrs. Shangguan and Chu Xiangyi Ning Weichen personally went to the airport to pick him up. After Shangguan Ling''s special nended at the Imperial Capital International Airport, it left through a special passage. From a distance, Cizer saw Shangguan Ting and Shangguan''s wife. He broke away from Shangguan Ling''s hand and ran away with all his strength on his short legs. Grandpa, grandma, aunt, uncle! Like a small whirlwind, he rushed to Shangguan Ting and hugged his legs. A loving smile appeared on Shangguan Ting''s face, and he leaned over and took Cesare into his arms: "Cesare, grandpa finally waited for you toe home." Hee hee. Cizer chirped and kissed Shangguan Ting. She smiled stupidly and nestled in his arms. Xue Tuan also ran up. Before Mrs. Shangguan could hug her, Chu Xiangyi rushed forward and hugged Xue Tuan tightly: "Xiao Xue Tuanzi, my aunt misses you so much." Xue Tuan misses her aunt too. Xue Tuan hugged Chu Xiangyis neck and said softly. Chu Xiangyi was so happy that she stretched her face in front of her and said, "Come on, give me a kiss, aunt." ) Here again. ) Hahaha... Xiaoxue Dumpling is so good. Chu Xiangyi pouted, Auntie, Ill give you a kiss too. Su Fu and Shangguan Ling came to them with Xing Chi and Xing Zong in their arms respectively. Su Fu smiled and said hello: "Father, mother, Xiangyi Weichen, I have kept you waiting for a long time." "It''s okay, juste back." Mrs. Shangguan touched her head distressedly, "Look, I''ve lost weight again. At the full moon banquet, I was more fleshy than now, but now I''m as thin as a paper person. . How can it be such an exaggeration? Besides, isnt thinness regarded as beauty nowadays? Nonsense. Mrs. Shangguan said coquettishly, Dont believe that, Fufu, health is the most beautiful thing. Shangguan Ling handed Xingzong in his arms to Mrs. Shangguan, "Mother, please stop talking about Fufu. Here, Xingzong is for you to hold." Mrs. Shangguan held Xingzong in her arms. Xingzong had just woken up and was in good spirits. He was being teased by his grandma and grinned in a very ttering way. My dear, are you happy to see grandma? Mrs. Shangguan was in a good mood when she wasughed at by the child Xingzong. She lowered her head and kissed him gently. The group of people got into the RV and returned to Shangguan Manor. Shangguan Ling and Su Fu''s bedrooms are cleaned by servants every day, and the sheets and quilts have been washed. The same is true for Cizer and Xuetuan''s children''s rooms. Beside the children''s rooms of Cizere and Xue Tuan, two children''s rooms were renovated, belonging to Xing Zong and Xing Chi. The first thing they did when they returned to the manor was that Shangguan Ling and Su Fu took Xing Zong and Xing Chi to the infirmary. The doctors and nurses bowed slightly and said hello: "Master, Madam." Where is Yanxi? "Miss Yanxi is resting in the room." The doctor told the truth truthfully, "Ms. Yanxi has been rtively sleepy recently." Chapter 2366: What, are you dissatisfied? Chapter 2366: What, are you dissatisfied? Chapter 2366: What, are you not convinced? She spends most of her time resting. Of course, she will also cooperate with our suggestions and do some appropriate exercises to help with production. Yanxi was still resting, so Shangguan Ling and Su Fu did not bother her. Instead, they went to the doctor''s office to learn about Yanxi''s pregnancy. An hourter, the nurse came to the office door and knocked on the door: "Master, Madam, Miss Yanxi has woken up. I heard that you are here and she wants to see you." "good." Shangguan Ling and Su Fu hugged the two little guys and went to Yanxi''s room together. alumni Standing at the door of the room, Shangguan Ling knocked on the door. Come in. Yanxis voice sounded. Pushing the door open, the first thing I saw was a short-haired woman sitting by the window. She was wearing loose maternity clothes, and her protruding belly made her slim body even more apparent. Yanxi, long time no see. Hearing the voice, Yanxi slowly turned her head. Compared with the weak and pale face when she was brought back, now Yanxi''s face has some fleshiness, at least it is no longer pale, and has a vague healthy luster. . "You are back." Yanxi stood up, and the nurse immediately stepped forward to support her. She smiled slightly, waved her hand, and the nurse stepped aside. Sufu noticed her intention and stepped forward to greet her, "This is my child. Do you want to take a look?" "good." Yanxi stood in front of her at a loss, stretched out her hand, then retracted it, "Can I give you a hug?" "sure." Yanxi hugged Xingchi carefully. She lowered her head and looked at the little guy''s features carefully, "The child is so handsome." Soph is not modest, "like me." Shangguan Ling stood aside and chuckled. Su Fu turned her head and red at him, "Why, aren''t you convinced?" "No." Then why are youughing? You are beautiful when you smile. Yes, I am beautiful, and my childrens beauty is all inherited from my good genes. "Yes Yes Yes." Shangguan Ling had no intention of arguing with her, anyway, everyone looked good-looking. Hearing the two bickering and looking at the cute baby in his arms, the envy in Yanxi''s eyes was strong and clear. If...if Jun Bai is still here. if Its a pity that there is no if. Fantasyes to an abrupt end. Jun Bai is gone, and the child in her belly is the only child she and Jun Bai have. It is also the only life that Jun Bai has left in this world. Soon, the child will be born. She is looking forward to it. Jun Bai will definitely be happy for her if he sees it in the sky, right? Su Fu felt that it would be too lonely for Yanxi to live alone in the infirmary, so she suggested that she let her go back to the castle. It was crowded and lively, and after He Junbai''s death, her mental health has always been a hidden danger. Soph is also worried about her mental health problems if she is left alone. Finally, she is now pregnant with He Junbai''s child, and she cannot make any more mistakes. They all live in the old castle. There are many people and lively, so she will not be too lonely. Yanxi refused without thinking. She returned Xingzong to Su Fu and smiled slightly, "No need, I''m used to living here. If there are too many people, I will not be used to it and will be cautious. Just here Its just fine here. She needs a quiet space. Only in this way can she recall more of her time with He Junbai. Su Fu and Shangguan Ling looked at each other. Shangguan Ling stretched out an index finger to y with Xing Chi. Chapter 2367: You touch your conscience and say Chapter 2367: You touch your conscience and say Chapter 2367 You touch your conscience and say He could use threats to threaten Zhao Qiuxu into getting married. It was not difficult for Su Fu to imagine that he would definitely use his same tricks again, taking advantage of Zhao Qiuxu''s weaknesses and threatening her to have a child. It has to be said that birds of a feather flock together, and Shangguan Ling is also a good at threatening people. As his younger brother, Gu Jinn didn''t give in too much. Gu Jinn took a sip of red wine and smiled lightly, "This child was an ident. Of course, after I became pregnant with the child, I had no reason to let Xu Xu abort the child." Oh, so you threatened her to give birth? Xu Xu is not in good health. Aborting the child will cause great harm to her, and the loss outweighs the gain. Instead of aborting the child, it would be better to give birth to this child, whom he had been looking forward to from the beginning. If she is destined not to fall in love with him again, then having a child conceived with her is also afort to him. Shangguan Ling put his arm around Su Fu''s shoulders and coaxed in a low voice, "Okay Fu Fu, don''t be angry. This is a matter between the father and son. We can''t control it and we can''t get involved." Although this is true, from a womans perspective, think about how angry it would be to be forced by a man to be pregnant and give birth to a child. He has shamelessly threatened Zhao Qiuxu to marry him, how could he...how dare he threaten her to give birth to a child for him? Is his love just a threat again and again? Soph doesnt understand. Shangguan Ling coaxed her softly. Seeing that her anger would not go away for a while, he gave Gu Jinn a look to tell him to calm down. Knowing that Su Fu was Zhao Qiuxu''s friend, he still said this in front of her. Could she not be angry and still apud him for what he did and praise him for what he did well? Gu Jinn coughed lightly and changed the topic. At the dinner table, the atmosphere became warm again. Soph''s meal was quite unpleasant. When she was pregnant, she suffered from severe lethargy and had almost no time tomunicate with Zhao Qiuxu. She believes that the friendship between friends is not about saying hello every morning and good night, but that each other has their own life and the rtionship is not unfamiliar, which is the best friendship state. Perhaps Zhao Qiuxu didn''t want to trouble her with his troubles, so he never told her. She doesnt me her. Just like when Zhao was in trouble, she didn''t dare to trouble her. From another position, she can understand her mood. After dinner, Gu Jinn said goodbye. He said he would bring Zhao Qiuxu over another day to see her and the two children. Back in Xing Zong Xing Chis childrens room, Su Fu was still angry. The nursery nurse had already bathed the two little ones while they were eating, and Su Fu had to feed two more little ones at this moment. She nced at Shangguan Ling and became angry when she saw him. Although he had done nothing wrong, women have a thousand ways of getting angry, one of which is called anger. Because of the bad things Gu Jinn did, she even expressed her anger to Shangguan Ling. Thinking that he had been threatened and imprisoned in various ways, Su Fu viciouslyined: "They are like a roon dog." Shangguan Ling looked innocent and shrugged, "Fufu, where do you start with this? It is Gu Jinn who threatens your friend, not your husband or me." Do you dare to touch your conscience and say that since we met, you have never threatened me or imprisoned me? Shangguan Ling: When he mentioned the past, he felt guilty. What, you have nothing to say? Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Monthly votes are the motivation for Dean to update~ Chapter 2368: I love you so much that I have to marry you. Chapter 2368: I love you so much that I have to marry you. Chapter 2368 I love you so much that I have to marry you. Su Fu snorted and held Xing Zong Xingchi in her arms, ready to feed them. Shangguan Ling stepped forward, sat next to her, and hugged Xingchi for her, "Yes." "exin!" "That''s because I love you so much. Back then you wanted revenge and you wanted to escape from me. For the first time, I loved someone with all my heart. I loved you so much that I couldn''t marry you unless I had you. Now that you''re gone, I Aren''t you going to be alone for the rest of your life? Therefore, I can''t let you go. The method... is a bit extreme, but the effect is really good. " The effect is really good? fine? ! If it weren''t for Xing Zong in her arms, she would have really wanted to grab his face to see how thick-skinned he was to say such shameless words! Seeing two clusters of zing mes shing deep in her beautiful eyes, Shangguan Ling shut up in time. He lowered his eyes and looked at Xingchi in his arms. He closed his eyes and drank happily. He sighed and eximed: "These two boys are so happy." "shut up!" Shangguan Ling: My wife is so angry. After Xing Zong Xing Chi was fed and burped, Su Fu let them both sleep. After a while, the two little guys fell asleep and left the nanny to guard them. Su Fu got up and left the children''s room. Shangguan Ling knew that she was angry, so he stepped forward and followed her step by step. Fufu, where are you going? Su Fu walked straight downstairs. Shangguan Ling reached out and grabbed her wrist, "Fufu, where are you going?" Where am I going, and what does it have to do with you? Its over. Completely blown away. Shangguan Ling softened his tone and pressed his tall body closely against her, "Fufu, you have something to do with me. I am your husband. Wherever you go, can you take me with you? You can use me as your driver, too. You can treat me as a bodyguard. In short, you can treat me as anything you want, including air. You just have to take me with you." Threatening me? Su Fu turned sideways and stared at him coldly with her beautiful eyes. Shangguan Ling''s thin lips curled up slightly, "I don''t dare, how dare I threaten my beautiful wife? It''s toote to love you, how dare I threaten you, don''t you think so?" "of course not." "Yes." "no." "Yes." Soph was annoyed, "Do you want to listen to you or me?!" Shangguan Ling kissed her tteringly, "Listen to Fufu." "snort." Sufu turned her head and shook her hand, but she didn''t shake it away. She said angrily: "Listen to me and let go of your hand." Shangguan Ling: shooting oneself in the foot. He hesitated for a moment, then let go of his hand. Su Fu went downstairs and asked the servant to serve her wine. When Shangguan Ling heard this, his eyebrows lit up with joy, "Fu Fu, do you want to drink?" His mind uncontrobly recalled Su Fu''s cuteness when she was drunk. He tried to get her drunk more than once, but she was already pregnant. So, this idea has been put on hold. Now, she takes the initiative to drink. This is a good sign and a good opportunity! Opportunities are rare, he must cherish them! Its none of your business, stay away from me. "But I like to be closer to you." Shangguan Ling used his rogue spirit to the extreme and stayed by her side, refusing to move an inch. Soph pushed him, but his tall body pressed heavily against her, leaning all his weight on her thin body. Su Fu could hardly breathe. She clenched her pink fists unbearably, "Shangguan Ling!" Chapter 2369: You are a bad person. Mommy said you can’t be with bad people. Chapter 2369: You are a bad person. Mommy said you cant be with bad people. Chapter 2369 You are a bad person. Mommy said you cant be with bad people. Wife, Im here. Sit tight for me! Shangguan Ling bargained slowly, "Unless you promise me to stay by your side." If I dont agree, can you leave me? Of course not. Then what are you asking, get away from me! Hearing this, Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and felt that what she said made sense. He pinched her soft cheek and couldn''t help but praise: "Why is Fufu so cute, huh?" She was so cute that he wanted to ravage her severely. "Snapped!" Soph ruthlessly pped away his wolf ws. The servant had already brought a bottle of red wine, poured two sses, and then left. "I''ll drink with you, okay?" Shangguan Ling put an arm around her waist and pressed her body against his. When he was with her, he couldn''t restrain himself from wanting to kiss her, hug her, and try his best to have physical contact with her. Such intimate gestures will make him feel happy both physically and mentally. I dont want you to apany me. Soph stretched out his arms, picked up a ss of wine, and drank it sullenly. She doesn''t drink well, and when she''s angry, she forgets everything. Shangguan Ling smiled. Although she didn''t let him apany her, he still wanted to have a drink to celebrate tonight''s **** life in advance. After drinking alcohol, she cant breastfeed, right? Its time to force those two brats to stop breastfeeding. Soph drank one ss, but felt it was not enough, so she poured herself another ss. After two sses of wine, her head was already dizzy, and when she looked at Shangguan Ling, it became a double image. "Huh." Soph shook her head, blinked again, and looked at him with misty eyes. "What''s wrong, huh?" Shangguan Ling held the wine ss in one hand and held her chin with the other, rubbing her delicate skin with his fingertips with great interest. It feels really good in the hand. Her snow-skinned body fascinated him deeply. Su Fu held her head with one hand and blinked in confusion. Her soft voice was stained with drunkenness and became even softer, "You...why are you shaking?" I didnt shake. "You...you have it." Su Fu shook her head again and suddenly said excitedly: "Hey, you have a shadow." Shangguan Ling suppressed a smile, put down his wine ss, and wrapped his arms around her, "Well, tell me, what else do I have besides my shadow?" What else is there? Fufu, lets see what else there is. Su Fu blinked her beautiful eyes with a rare hint of innocence. If she hadn''t been drunk, Shangguan Ling would have thought she was deliberately seducing him. She looked at it again and again, and finally pouted in frustration, "Fufu can''t see it." Then lets go back to the bedroom and take a look, and Ill let you take a closer look, okay? Mommy said you cant go with strangers, and Fufu wont go with you. Sufu giggled, twisted her body, and escaped from his arms like a slippery little loach. She staggered out and said, "Fufu wants to see the stars, little stars." Fufu,e back. Su Fu turned her head and nced at him. Seeing his gloomy expression, she pointed her slender index finger and said, "You are a bad person. Mommy said you can''t be with bad people. Fu Fu won''t go back with you." Shangguan Ling had a headache. He strode forward and stopped in front of her. Chapter 2370: How much money do you need to let Fu Fu go? Chapter 2370: How much money do you need to let Fu Fu go? Chapter 2370 How much money do you need to let Fufu go? Hands sped her shoulders to steady her shaky body, "Fufu, you''re so drunk that you can''t even recognize your husband, huh?" Take a closer look at who I am. Su Fu obediently raised her flushed and bright face, "You...you look like Fu Fu''s husband." Is it just a resemnce? Take a closer look. Su Fu stretched out her little paws, held his handsome face, looked left and right, and finally nodded, "You are Fu Fu''s husband." Be good, go back to the bedroom with your husband, okay? Su Fuughed again, "No... Fu Fu wants to see the stars, and I won''t take you with me." Shangguan Ling''s lips twitched slightly, he was getting braver, he wanted to see the stars, but he even thought about leaving him? Shangguan Ling leaned over, picked up the swaying drunk cat, and went straight to the bedroom upstairs. Suddenly her body rose into the air, and Su Fu screamed in fright. After she realized what she was doing, she looked at Shangguan Ling eagerly. Stretched out a pair of slender arms, hugged his neck, and asked softly: "Are you Fufu''s driver?" I am your husband! It turns out...its not the driver. Su Fu looked disappointed and even retracted her arm around his neck. Dayou is not the driver, so she doesnt hold back. Shangguan Ling''s handsome face turned blue, purple, purple and ck, changing like a palette. Back in the bedroom, he put the drunk cat in his arms on the bed. Almost immediately, as soon as his body touched the soft bed, Su Fu jumped up vigorously. Shangguan Lingjuns face sank slightly: Fufu, lie down. Hmph, you are a bad person. Mommy said you cant be with bad people. Su Fu jumped out of bed and stepped on the carpet with her bare feet. The vignt expression of an underage girl when she is abducted and sold. Look at me carefully, am I a bad person or your husband? Shangguan Ling adjusted the expression on his face, Bo Cheng smiled, and even his voice deliberately softened a bit. Looking at it this way, he looks more like a bad guy who abducts underage girls with evil intentions. Su Fu snorted and wanted to run. Shangguan Ling quickly scooped her up into his arms and held her tightly, "Run, let me see where you can run." Bad guy, let Fu Fu go. Dont let go. Fufu asks mommy and daddy to punish you. Not afraid. Fufu asked Gabby to bite you, Gabby is very vicious! Gabby cant. Soph was about to cry but had no tears. She raised her head from his arms aggrievedly. Her beautiful eyes were misty, as if they were covered with ayer of sparkling water mist. They were so beautiful. Bad guy, how much money do you need to let Fufu go? Fufu has money, Fufu will give it to you. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, lowered his head, and smiled evilly, "I don''t want money, I just want you, will you give it to me?" Not to give, not to give. "Why?" "Why?" Su Fu scratched her head in distress. After thinking for a long time, she suddenly said, "My husband will be angry." Shangguan Lingughed loudly, hisughter was low and deep, and his whole chest was shaking. Soph looked at him as if he were a monster, thinking that this bad guy must be crazy. Give yourself to me, your husband wont be angry. Shangguan Ling rubbed her soft lips with his fingertips. Su Fu frowned and shouted angrily: "Don''t do this, Fu Fu will be hurt." Okay, Ill be gentler, do you want to give yourself to me? Chapter 2371: evidence of innocence Chapter 2371: evidence of innocence Chapter 2371 Evidence of Innocence I didnt give it, but you were still angry, calling me a bad guy and bullying you. Soph: !! "I know you won''t believe it, and I''m prepared to be wronged by you. It doesn''t matter. You can think whatever you want. It doesn''t matter to me." This aggrieved tone really opened Su Fu''s eyes. Shangguan Ling, am I that kind of person? still pestering me again and again. Dont give back and get angry! Why doesnt he be a screenwriter? Fufu, its obvious that you dont understand you when youre drunk. How about the next time something like this happens and you pester me again, Ill record it and give it to me as evidence of my innocence? "Record it?" Well, since you dont want to believe me, then next time a simr incident happens, I can only prove my innocence like this. After a hangover, my head hurts so much it feels like its going to explode. Being bombarded by Shangguan Ling''s rhetoric one after another, Su Fu''s head hurt even more. Whats wrong, Fufu? Im thirsty. Ill get you some water. Shangguan Ling got out of bed, poured a ss of water over and fed her to drink. Then Su Fu suddenly remembered that she hadn''t fed Xing Zong Xingchi sincest night! She suddenly stirred, lifted the quilt, and was about to get out of bed. Shangguan Ling grabbed her wrist with quick eyes and hands, "Where are you going?" Xing Zong and Xing Chi must be hungry, Im going to feed them. You drank winest night and are going to feed them now, are you sure? One word wakes up the dreamer. She drank winest night and was not suitable for feeding the baby. Thinking of this, Su Fu couldn''t help but get angry again. She punched his chest twice with her pink fist, "Shangguan Ling, you clearly know that I want to feed Xingzong and Xingchi, why? Wont you stop me from drinking? I stopped it because you didnt listen. Really? Su Fu thought about it carefully and had no impression at all. Shangguan Ling opened his eyes and said nonsense, "Yes." Well, since it was her who was in the wrong, Su Fu had nothing to say. She got up anyway, got out of bed and went to the children''s room to see Xing Zong and Xing Chi. The nursery nurse was feeding the two little ones with milk. Su Fu looked at this scene in surprise, "Is this milk powder?" "Yes, youngdy. Last night, young master Xingzong and young master Xingchi woke up from hunger, and we prepared milk powder for them. At first they refused to drink it, but then they started to drink it when they were really hungry." Su Fu thought that the child was hungry because of her rtionship. She leaned down and gently touched Xing Zong Xingchi''s little face, "Baby, Mommy is sorry for you. But you are willing to drink milk powder, Mommy. Very happy, so well-behaved, and really a good son for mommy. Soph is free when she doesnt need to breastfeed. She called Zhao Qiuxu and asked her to meet. She wanted to know what happened between her and Gu Jinn. What method did he use to threaten her to have a child? Back in the Imperial Capital, Shangguan Ling seemed to have taken a break from Su Fu''s maternity leave. He still needed to deal with the things umted by the K Group himself. The two of them went out together. Cesar looked at Su Fu with tears in his eyes, "Fu Fu, can''t you take baby Cesar with you?" "cannot." Is it really impossible? Cesare asked pitifully without giving up. Joseph also came to the manor with him, and now lives in the infirmary. The infirmary has unique conditions and facilities, and he can teach Cizer medical knowledge to his heart''s content. Cesare''s nightmare also followed. Chapter 2372: You always tease me like this, is it funny? Chapter 2372: You always tease me like this, is it funny? Chapter 2372 You always tease me like this, is it funny? I almost cried every day, clutching the door frame with my two little paws and refused to go to ss. Soph shook her head ruthlessly, "Baby, it''s time for you to go to ss." "Woo..." Csar''s emotions were already brewing, and before he could fake crying, he was dragged away by a snowball. Seeing Su Fu and Shangguan Ling walking farther and farther away, baby Cesar looked hopeless. Shangguan Ling took Su Fu''s hand and walked to the car. Shangguan Ling, I can go by myself. You go to thepany first. "I send you." "Need not." As soon as she finished saying her rejection, Su Fu felt the man''s face darken, and he nced at her with a cold, dissatisfied look. He didn''t say anything, but the hidden meaning in his eyes was enough for her to understand what he meant. Howe you are so domineering? Shangguan Ling led her into the car. She stood by the car door and refused to get in. The man pinched her cheek with one hand and said, "If you don''t want me to send it to you, who do you want to send it to?" "I go by my own." "I''m worried." Su Fu didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Shangguan Ling, I find that you are getting more and more difficult to deal with." "That''s because you always want to leave me alone. This is a wrong thought. You must change your wrong thoughts in time. Do you understand?" He patted her face gently with his broad, dry palm and urged: "Get in the car." After getting in the car, Su Fu asked the driver to go to Zhao''s house. Shangguan Ling heard this and touched her head with a half-smile. Su Fu impatiently took his hand away, "Shangguan Ling, I''m not a child, don''t touch my head." She is the mother of four children, and she is touching her head. Doesnt she feel shameless? Shangguan Lingzong sighed mncholy, turned his head and looked out the car window, "I don''t know who it was, but when she was drunk, she stretched out her head and asked me to touch her head. Sure enough... the drunk Fufu was the cutest one. " Soph: Can you not mention being drunk to her? Is this a very honorable thing? Shangguan Ling had a smile on her thin lips and turned her head with deep eyes: "Fufu, when are we going to drink together?" When will we drink together and let him enjoy the cute Fufu again? Su Fu saw through his rogue thoughts at a nce, snorted, turned her head away, and ignored him. "Fufu, what are you looking at?" The man came over shamelessly, his hot breath spraying all over her face. She raised her hand and waved, "Go away, go away." What are you looking at? Is it as good as me? Shangguan Ling sneered dissatisfiedly and kissed her cheek with his thin lips, "Come on, baby, look at me." Look at your size, stay away from me. "Ok, no problem." Shangguan Ling picked her up, and Su Fu jumped into the air. The next second, he sat her down on hisp. He smiled meaningfully. Su Fu went crazy, "Shangguan Ling, you!" "I''m going to be farther away from you. It''s you who sits on myp." As he said that, he came closer again, "But don''t worry, myp will always be your ce." Shameless! Soph''s little face turned red. After all, she was not as thick-skinned as him. Cultivation has not yet reached his level. Shangguan Ling hugged her who was fuming, buried his head in the crook of her neck, and keptughing. Shangguan Ling, you always tease me like this, is it interesting? Childish or not? Everything boring? Already the father of four children, he is still so childish. Shangguan Ling hugged her fragrant and soft body tightly. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2373: Come on, give me a goodbye kiss Chapter 2373: Come on, give me a goodbye kiss Chapter 2373 Come on, give me a farewell kiss Smelling the fragrance of her body deeply, "Interesting, very interesting." He thoroughly enjoyed the process of making her angry andforting her at the same time. In front of the Zhao family vi, the motorcade slowly stopped. Shangguan Ling picked up Su Fu''s delicate chin with one hand and squeezed it lovingly, "Come on, give me a farewell kiss." Soph: Jiang Chuan and the man in ck got out of the car very wisely. Su Fu red at Shangguan Ling with shame and anger, poking his chest with her slender index finger, "Look at you, look at you, is there anyone more shameless than you?" ? Dont change the subject, kiss me. Other people say that women are annoying little goblins, but today Su Fu discovered that Shangguan Ling has the potential to be a goblin. Perfunctory kiss on his thin lips, Su Fu quickly retracted her head, "Okay, kiss, let me get off." Although he was not very satisfied, Shangguan Ling reluctantly let her go, "If it''s still early, can you go to thepany and have lunch with me at noon?" Watching Su Fu enter Zhao''s house, Shangguan Lingcai calmly looked away and said, "Go to thepany." Yes, Master. The servant led Su Fu into the room. Mrs. Zhao saw her andughed, "This is...look at my memory, I forgot it again." Auntie, I am Su Fu. It turns out to be Miss Su. Please sit down quickly. Xu Xu is upstairs and wille down soon. Ill make you tea. What kind of tea do you like? Soph sat down on the sofa and said, "Just do whatever you want." Okay, Ill prepare some scented tea for you. Zhao Qiuxu went downstairs quickly. She seemed a little surprised and surprised. Holding the handrail of the stairs with one hand, she hurried downstairs: "Fufu, are you here so early?" Her belly was already bulging, and she was about to give birth in a few months. Su Fu stood up and helped her sit down. "I was fine after breakfast, so I came over." The two people who had not seen each other for a long time suddenly met and felt no stranger to each other. They chatted about each other''s lives. Zhao Qiuxu described his life in an understated way, seemingly not caring about it, but Su Fu frowned when she heard it, "Xuxu, why did Gu Jinn threaten you to have a child?" "What he can use to threaten me is nothing more than my father and the Zhao family. However, I can do without the Zhao family, but I can''t ignore my father. He is old, and if he doesn''t have a good rtionship, he will be in prison~ Its going to be very difficult here. Zhao Qiuxu saw this point more thoroughly than anyone else, so hepromised and epted his fate. After a pause, she smiled again and said, "Fufu, don''t worry about me. I signed an agreement with Gu Jinn. After giving birth to this child, he will divorce me. This child, being raised by him has nothing to do with me. . From now on, our bridges will return to bridges, our roads will return to our own roads, and we will have nothing to do with each other." "Really?" Su Fu''s tone was calm, but she felt that things were not that simple. If something like an agreement could threaten Gu Jinn, why did he go to all the trouble to marry her and use despicable means to get her pregnant? She wanted to say something, but she stopped when she saw Zhao Qiuxu''s bulging belly. Forget it, she is a pregnant woman and cannot think wildly. It is not good for the mother and the fetus. Even if Gu Jinn has any conspiracy, she will always be there to help her. She will never suffer too much. After Mrs. Zhao brought the scented tea, she went out shopping with the servant. Su Fu looked around and didn''t see Zhile, "Why don''t you see Zhile?" Today is Wednesday, Zhile is in kindergarten. Chapter 2374: What a great idea Chapter 2374: What a great idea Chapter 2374 This is a great idea Su Fu said in surprise: "Zhile has already gone to kindergarten?" Calcting carefully, Xuetuan and Cizel are in the same grade as Zhile. Zhile is already in kindergarten, so should her Xuetuan and Cizel also go to school? She couldn''t help but want tough when she thought of Cizer''s pitiful appearance today, looking aggrieved and unwilling to go to ss. Joseph''s ss made little Cesare very worried and tried every means to skip ss. Thats right, Fufu. Zhao Qiuxu suddenly said. Soph, who was immersed in Cizere''s tearful eyes, slowly came back to her senses: "Huh?" I want to study business management. Can you help me find a professor in this field to teach me? Soph is in charge of the huge Onassis Group, and she should know this aspect better. Does it have to be a professor? Suf thought thoughtfully and said, "Okay, leave it to me." Zhao Qiuxu smiled shyly, "I''m so sorry, I''ll trouble you as soon as youe back." Its not a hassle, its just a matter of effort. Besides, Su Fu has already thought of a way. She praised her own wit and thought the idea was brilliant. Su Fu quickly took care of the matter with the professor. At nine o''clock in the morning on Friday, Zhao''s doorbell rang. The servant looked at the handsome and elegant man standing outside the door with a confused look on his face, "Who are you looking for?" Im looking for Miss Zhao Qiuxu, Im her teacher. teacher? The servants mind was filled with questions. When did the youngdy have such a young teacher? This person... is only twenty-eight to neen years old at best, he looks less than thirty years old. Is he a teacher? At the same time, Zhao Qiuxu received a call from Su Fu, "Xu Xu, the professor I found for you has arrived at your home. Please open the door." "So fast?" Zhao Qiuxu was surprised at her efficiency. After reacting, she immediately went downstairs, "Okay, I''ll invite him in right away." Weijia was wearing simple ck trousers and a white shirt, holding a document bag in his hand. Under the leadership of the servant, he came to the indoor living room. Seeing Zhao Qiuxu, he nodded slightly and smiled, "Hello, I am Wei Jia, a distinguished professor at University A. Starting today, I will teach you business management." Zhao Qiuxu was stunned, professor? Such a young professor? "Hello, I am Zhao Qiuxu." Zhao Qiuxu looked him up and down with suspicious eyes. He had a refined and elegant appearance, excellent temperament, and even more elegant and decent conversation. Being a professor at a young age means you are either a top student or a master of academics. Soph can invite such a person to be her tutor, its really... amazing! Wei Jia nced at the time and said, "I will have two hours of ss today." Zhao Qiuxu smiled and nodded, "Okay, pleasee to the study with me." After Zhao Qiuxu and Wei Jia went upstairs, the servants gathered around and started discussing. Such a young professor is really amazing. Did you hear that, a professor specially appointed by University A, such a cold and aloof person specially appointed by University A, must be very amazing. Another servant took out his cell phone and started searching on the spot. You wont know if you dont search, but you will be surprised if you search. She hurriedly patted herpanion on the shoulder, "Look, Wei Jia, he is the genius Wei Jia!" Weijias life history is extremely strong. He has already won numerous honors at a young age. He is also a schr who returned to China after University A spent a lot of money and effort to discover him. After reading Wei Jias information, the servants eximed in surprise. Chapter 2375: Don’t always use your first name and surname, call me husband Chapter 2375: Dont always use your first name and surname, call me husband Chapter 2375: Dont always use your first name and surname, call yourself husband Miss Su is still very good. With such a person as a tutor for the youngdy, do you still worry that the youngdy cant learn well? A servant said in a low voice, "You said that since Professor Wei Jia is here, does that mean that Mr. Gu will be of no use?" I think so. With Professor Wei Jia teaching me, Miss, Mr. Gu will be useless. In the study room, Wei Jia took out a book from the document bag and asked her to read it by herself first. Zhao Qiuxu was under a lot of pressure, and because of her ~it was undoubtedly hypnosis. She looked at it for a while, feeling really sleepy, "Teacher, I..." Sleepy? Im sorry, Im really sorry. Wei Jia understood. He nodded gently. Although he was young, his aura was not small. "Okay, put the book down first. Tell me, what do you understand about business management?" K Group, the majestic presidents office. Shangguan Ling raised his eyes for the fifth time and looked at the woman sitting on the sofa, holding her cell phone and giggling. What is so funny? Snapped. Putting down the pen, Shangguan Ling stood up and walked around the desk toe to Su Fu. He picked up a strand of her smooth hair with one hand and twisted it around his fingers. "What are you looking at? Are you so happy?" Secret. Su Fu immediately put down the phone and suppressed her smile. She went through a lot of hard work to select a talent like Wei Jia. Not to mention his young age, he is handsome. Even if he is handsome, he is still a **** of learning! Such a person is perfect to teach Zhao Qiuxu. Of course, there is another purpose, to make Gu Jinn angry to death. Thinking about the fact that the young Wei Jia was alone with Zhao Qiuxu every day, Gu Jinn would be very angry to death if he found out. Shangguan Ling''s long and cold eyes narrowed dangerously, and his voice suddenly became a little lower, "Secret?" Su Fu was annoyed by his question and simply stood up, "What time is it? Are you done with your work? I''m so hungry. I want to go eat." As she turned around and walked out, the man pulled her back. The next second, a pair of strong iron arms held her tightly in his arms. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and looked at her with interest, "When did Fufu hide a secret from me, huh? Husband and wife should be honest. Come and tell me what the secret is." A secret is a secret, I cant tell you. Then let me guess? Soph rolled his eyes at him, but he couldn''t guess. "I can''t guess?" Shangguan Ling put his chin on the top of her hair and rubbed it gently, "Then I have to let Jiang Chuan investigate and satisfy my curiosity as soon as possible." Shangguan Ling! Dont always use your first name and surname, call me husband. Su Fu was so angry that she bit him. The man grunted and pinched her soft waist with one hand, "I''m so brave, huh?" "I''ve always been very courageous." Su Fu was not convinced and bit him on the neck again. It doesnt hurt. To Shangguan Ling, its like flirting. Come on, give me a kiss. "reject." "Why?" "I don''t want to kiss." Su Fu groaned and was about to pull her head back when she was suddenly restrained by a man''s big hand, unable to move. His face was also squeezed hard by his palms, turning it into a fleshy and ugly look. Shangguan Ling! If you dont kiss me, I will leave a hickey on your neck. One hickey at a time. If you dont cherish it, I will leave a hickey cor on your neck. Soph: Shameless! O beast! Do you want a kiss? Okay, just kiss her. Chapter 2376: Since you are so good, my husband will take you to eat Chapter 2376: Since you are so good, my husband will take you to eat Chapter 2376: For the sake of being so good, my husband will take you to dinner Soph kissed him on his neck, leaving a famous kiss mark. Hands away a little distance, she admires the freshly made hickeys with satisfaction. The shape, marks and color are all perfect! Okay, are you satisfied, my young master? Shangguan Ling lowered his head and couldn''t see the kiss marks on his neck. From the strength of her kiss just now and her sullen look now, it was not difficult for him to guess that she had left marks on his neck. Little did Su Fu know that Shangguan Ling was enjoying it very much. A hickey means nothing to him. It would be better to have more. For the sake of being so good, lets go and my husband will take you to dinner. Hmph, look at how proud you are. Even though she was teasing him like this, Su Fu felt happy in her heart. She put her little hand into his palm and left with him. After lunch, Su Fu received a call from the nanny, saying that Xing Zong Xingchi had vomited milk and could not be coaxed. Maybe she wanted to see her mother. Reluctantly, Shangguan Ling sent her back to the manor. The words of the nanny were indeed true. When the brothers Xingzong and Xingchi saw their mother, they grinned happily, grabbed her fingers with their little hands, and giggled non-stop. Shangguan Lingjuns face darkened. At this young age, I know how to use means to get my mother toe home. He seems to have been able to foresee his miserable life in the future. It is not enough to deal with one annoying Cizer, but he also has to deal with two younger ones. Master Shangguan is in aplicated mood, and he urgently needs Xiaoxue Tuanzisfort. Arriving at the infirmary, Joseph was teaching Cizer and Xue Tuan everything he could. Cizer is always distracted, but Xuetuan is studying seriously. When he saw Shangguan Linging, Joseph immediately blew his beard and stared, "Shangguan boy, what are you doing here?" This boy must be trying to steal his students again. It must be like this. He just wanted to teach two students well and let them inherit his legacy. Why was it so difficult? Shangguan Ling ignored the resentful Joseph and waved towards Xue Tuan, "Xue Tuan,e to daddy." Xue Tuan came to him obediently. Shangguan Ling leaned over and took Xue Tuan into his arms. Sighed, "It''s better to have a daughter, my caring little cotton-padded jacket." After leaving the infirmary with Xuetuan in his arms, Xuetuan asked doubtfully, "Dad, where are we going?" Daddy will take you to thepany. After a pause, Shangguan Ling murmured to himself, While my snowball is still small, hug it as much as you can. When the snowball grows, daddy wont be able to hold it anymore. Xue Tuan looked confused. Master Shangguan felt mncholy in his heart. Thinking that Xuetuan would be abducted by a man in the future, he became very angry. Already resentful of that unknown man. In the afternoon, Jiang Chuan informed Shangguan Ling of the news obtained from the investigation. "Master, it''s like this. Miss Zhao asked the youngdy to find a professor for her to study business management. Because Mr. Gu intended to return the Zhao family to Miss Zhao, during this period, Mr. Gu has been letting Miss Zhao Learn about this. Having said this, Jiang Chuan paused and silently mourned for Mr. Gu for a few seconds, "However, Miss Zhao didn''t seem to appreciate it. She asked the young madam to find a professor, and the young madam found him in just one day. This professor is a genius with an IQ of 130. When he was less than thirty years old, he was hired back to University A with a lot of money and served as a distinguished professor. Now, this professores to the Zhao family every day to tutor Miss Zhao. " Chapter 2377: Hello, I am Miss Zhao’s tutor Chapter 2377: Hello, I am Miss Zhaos tutor Chapter 2377 Hello, I am Miss Zhaos tutor When Shangguan Ling heard this, he thought of Su Fu''s mischievous smile in the morning. She must have thought that this would make Gu Jinn very angry. But... Gu Jinn will definitely be very angry when he finds out. By the way, Master, this is the professors photo. Jiangchuan clicked on the photo of Wei Jia on the iPad. It was a photo of him wearing a white shirt and trousers, standing proudly at the gate of Gate A. The background has be nothingness, his eyes are clear and bright, and his whole person exudes a sense of righteousness. Did Fufu do it on purpose? Just find a young professor, he looks pretty good. Is she deliberately trying to break up Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu? Xuetuan leaned his little head to look at it, "Dad, Xuetuan wants to see it." Okay, let me show you. Xue Tuan shouted softly: "Who is this brother?" Xue Tuan, this is uncle. "elder brother." "It''s uncle." Shangguan Ling reiterated again and again. Is Wei Jia''s appearance so deceptive? You are almost 30 years old and you are still called brother? Xuetuan didn''t argue with him and lowered her head to eat the donut. Shangguan Ling rubbed her head and said, "Okay, Xuetuan can call you brother if you like. This brother is your Aunt Zhao''s tutor. He will teach you Zhao." Auntie learned it." Like Grandpa Joseph? Yes. Shangguan Ling wiped the chocte sauce from the corners of her lips with his fingertips, Xue Tuan is so smart. In the evening, Gu Jinn left thepany immediately as soon as the time to get off work came. After picking up Zhile from the kindergarten, he bought flowers before sending Zhile back to Zhao''s house. Listening to Zhile talking about what happened in the kindergarten, Gu Jinn smiled and listened carefully and attentively. Go back to Zhao''s house, give the roses to the servant, and ask the servant to put them up. Zhile put down her small schoolbag and asked, "Auntie, where is mom?" Little Miss Zhile, Miss is studying in the study upstairs. "Zhile go find mom." Zhile turned around and ran upstairs. Gu Jinn raised his eyebrows in surprise. Zhao Qiuxu was studying at this point, which really surprised him. Besides the unexpected, it is a surprise. He followed Zhile, gently reminding her to slow down and pay attention to her steps. Arriving at the door of the study, Zhile pushed the door open with both hands and shouted excitedly: "Mom, Zhile is back." The two people in the study heard the sound and looked up at the same time. Zhao Qiuxu put down the book in her hand and just smiled. Suddenly she remembered something and said slightly seriously: "Zhile, did your mother teach you to knock on the door before entering? You can onlye in after getting permission?" Zhile saw the unfamiliar Wei Jia standing there nkly. She nodded her head and said, "Mom, Zhile knows that she was wrong." This is moms teacher. Say hello to uncle. Zhile said hello obediently: "Hello, uncle, I am Zhile." Hello, little Zhile child. As soon as he walked to the door, he heard a strange male voice. The smile on Gu Jinn''s face instantly cooled and became stiff. Why is there a man in the study? He stepped forward and stood at the door of the study, looking at him unabashedly. After seeing the handsome Wei Jia, he frowned fiercely and said, "Xuxu, who is this?" Hello, I am Miss Zhaos tutor, Wei Jia. Wei Jia stood up and introduced himself. He is neither humble nor arrogant, and standing there with a majestic appearance is a sight to behold. private teacher? ? Gu Jinn''s face suddenly turned ugly. Chapter 2378: Met a love rival? Chapter 2378: Met a love rival? Chapter 2378 Did you meet a love rival? But still maintaining his demeanor, he came behind Zhile, ced a hand on the top of her hair, and rubbed her little head, affectionately. Im Gu Jinn, hello. After finishing speaking, his eyes with a faint smile fell on Zhao Qiuxu''s face, "Xuxu, when did you find the tutor, why didn''t I know?" This man is not like a tutor, but more like the pretty boy she keeps. With such a man by her side, alone with her every day, the more Gu Jinn thought about the fire in her chest, the stronger it burned. Where did she find a tutor? Why didn''t he get any information about it? Thoughts, like snowballs, grew bigger and bigger, filling his head. The deeper the smile on his face, the colder his heart bes. You dont need to know. Zhao Qiuxu never had a good look towards him. In front of outsiders, you will not care about his face. Gu Jinn''s face darkened a bit, "No matter what, I am now your legal husband. Suddenly a man appears next to you and can get along with you alone. As the husband of this lonely man and widowed woman, Even if you mind, theres nothing wrong with it, right? Zhao Qiuxu didn''t even look at him, and even sneered at his words. She looked at Wei Jia. Wei Jia was very mentally strong and didn''t take Gu Shao''s words to heart at all. He should be enjoying himself reading books and swimming in the ocean of knowledge. Vicah, let us continue. Wei Jia smiled warmly and said, "Okay." The two of them began to study as if there was no one around. Gu Jinn''s hand hanging by his side suddenly clenched tightly, and the joints made a crunching sound. Zhile raised his head nkly, "Uncle?" Gu Jinn took a deep breath and softened his expression, "Zhile, uncle will take you to do your homework." "good." He led Zhile out of the study, without closing the door before leaving. Instead, let the study door remain wide open. Gu Jinn''s face turned extremely ugly as he took Zhile downstairs. The servant saw it and whispered again in a low voice. Shao Gu must have seen Wei Jia and felt irritated by the sense of crisis brought by Wei Jia. After finishing his homework with Zhile, Gu Jinn left without even staying for dinner. Back at the Gu family manor, Gu Jinn was so angry that he didn''t even eat dinner and went straight back to the bedroom. Mrs. Gu was just about to ask him to have dinner when she was startled by the loud banging of the door. After hesitating for a while, she gave up. Going back to the bedroom, Gu Jinn didn''t like anything he saw. Tearing open a few shirt buttons, he kicked it on the coffee table, "Damn it!" At this moment, Shangguans call came in. "Hello." The tone of voice was extremely bad. Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and pulled the phone away slightly. With this tone, it seemed that he had seen Wei Jia. It was like eating dynamite. Gu Xiaoer, there is something I want to tell you. Shangguan, I told you not to call me Gu Xiaoer! Gu Jinn kicked the coffee table hard again, making a loud noise. Tsk tsk. Shangguan Lingughed unkindly, "You are so angry, let me guess, have you met a love rival?" If you dont know what to say, shut up. Young Master Gu is really brave to tell Master Shangguan to shut up. What is a love rival? As for that so-called professor, is David worthy? It would be best if he didn''t have that intention. If he dares to take Zhao Qiuxu''s idea, don''t me him for being ruthless. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2379: Why are you showing off? Having a son is a big deal? Chapter 2379: Why are you showing off? Having a son is a big deal? Chapter 2379 What are you showing off for? Having a son is a big deal? Let me tell you one thing, Zhao Qiuxu asked Fufu to find a professor for her, the kind who would be a tutor. After receiving this message, Gu Jinn immediately contacted Wei Jia who appeared in Zhao Qiuxu''s study. So, the man named Wei Jia was found by Su Fu? Wrong, Zhao Qiuxu asked Fufu to find it. "Shangguan Ling, can you take care of your Su Fu?! Don''t interfere in the affairs of other people''s couples, okay?" Gu Jinn was really annoyed. He was also wondering where Zhao Qiuxu found such a handsome professor. Unexpectedly, it was Su Fu who found him. Hello you Sufu! What a nosy person! He finally had a chance to get close to Zhao Qiuxu, but now it''s good that Su Fu came back and messed up everything. Young Master Shangguan didn''t like hearing this anymore. His handsome face darkened, "Gu Xiaoer, please rify the cause and effect. It was Zhao Qiuxu who asked Fufu to find him. If you want to anger Fufu, why don''t you catch Zhao Qiuxu?" Xu gave Xu a lesson. After all, it was she who asked, so Fufu agreed to help her. Besides, Fufu and Zhao Qiuxu were friends. She could do a small favor for her friend. To her, it was just a matter of moving her fingers. Why cant she help? "In short, you don''t have to worry about Xu Xu and I." . Master Shangguan sneered disdainfully, "We really don''t want to take care of your nonsense." Shangguan Ling! Gu Xiaoer, dont make such nonsense and scare my son to make you pay. Gu Jinn seemed to have been drained of all his strength. His tall body fell down on the sofa, breathing hard, "Come out and drink." Drink it yourself. Come out and stay with me. Shangguan Ling pinched baby Xingzong''s cheek with one hand. It was so tender, just like his mother, "I have to apany my son." Why are you showing off? Having a son is a big deal? He will have it too! He will have it! I have three, do you have any? Gu Jinn: Heart is bleeding. "Goodbye!" He said these two words viciously and hung up the phone. This **** Shangguan made this call just to make him angry. Its okay if I dont know the reason, but I feel even more upset when I know it. In the matter between him and Zhao Qiuxu, if Su Fu really intervened, then Zhao Qiuxu undoubtedly found the most capable helper. At that time...she really doesn''t need him anymore. The feeling of headachees in waves. He put a hand on his forehead, staggered a few steps, and fell on the bed. After hanging up the phone, Shangguan Ling threw the phone on the bed. He lowered his head and looked at the little baby Xingzong in his arms. Xingzong held on to his father''s finger and kept putting it into his little mouth to bite. After biting for a while, it didn''t taste good and he spat it out again. Do you love daddy, eh? Shangguan Ling pinched his little face and didnt mind the saliva on his fingers at all. Su Fu came in with Xing Chi in her arms. When she heard these words that made her skin crawl, she clicked her tongue twice, "Who said something bad about my son?" "Who said that?" Shangguan Ling didn''t even raise his head, focusing on teasing Xing Zong. Isnt it your young master Shangguan? I didnt say anything. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and kissed Xingzong, Dont nder me in front of my son. Hey. Su Fu was toozy tough at him, Who were you talking to on the phone just now? Jinn. Su Fu rolled her eyes and came over with curiosity, sitting down next to him, "What did you say to Gu Jinn?" Chapter 2380: You think too much, husband Chapter 2380: You think too much, husband Chapter 2380 You are thinking too much, husband Want to know? Shangguan Ling finally turned his head and nced at her. Yeah, yeah. Su Fu smiled with her eyebrows curved, with a touch of ttery. "a kiss." ) Su Fu quickly chirped on his handsome face and said impatiently: "Say it quickly." You do know how to do business. Just a kiss, and you just give it a quick kiss? "Shangguan Ling, do you want to say it?" Su Fu smiled and narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly. Forget it, Im afraid of her. I told him that you helped find the tutor Zhao Qiuxu. When Su Fu heard this, her beautiful eyes shone, and her soft body rubbed against him more and more, "Is Gu Jinn angry?" Well, its already exploded. Su Fuughed and fell on his shoulder. After a long time, her red lips softly uttered a sentence, "He deserves it." It is indeed deserved. Besides, he was just a tutor, so he was so furious. If a love rival really appeared, wouldn''t he go berserk every day and be a moving time bomb? He has bullied Zhao Qiuxu so many times, threatened and oppressed him, and used all methods at the same time. Isn''t she allowed to help Zhao Qiuxu to weaken his spirit? Honey, am I great? Su Fu rested her chin on his shoulder, tilting her head slightly, her beautiful eyes sparkling with water, which was not mesmerizing. Shangguan Lings thin lips covered her lips, Awesome. "Then it''s agreed, you''re not allowed to cause trouble, you''re not allowed to interfere, and you''re not allowed to ruin my good deeds." Then you have to tell me first, what are you going to do? Young Master Shangguan thought for a moment, but still felt that he could not agree hastily. Although Gu Jinn is quite a bastard, he really loves Zhao Qiuxu and would go to extremes only when he was forced into a desperate situation and had no other choice. You are not young anymore, your marriage is threatened, and your children are also threatened. Compared with himself, his childhood is really not a little bit miserable. Looking at how miserable he was, Shangguan Ling still had to help when it was time to help. "Don''t worry about it, just promise me." Su Fu bit him lightly, then retracted her head, "Just promise me, husband." Why do I feel like there is a trap waiting for me? Soph blinked with an innocent look on his face, "You are overthinking, husband." You have such a sweet mouth, what are you nning, huh? Normally, Shangguanling screams, but now husband, husband screams. If something goes wrong, there must be a monster. What kind of bad idea is she having in her little mind? Su Fu snorted, stood up and walked out with Xingchi in her arms, "I won''t y with you anymore, it''s boring." "return." "No return." Shangguan Ling gently shook Xingzong in his arms and asked calmly, "Don''t you want me to agree to you?" You promise? Su Fu turned around suddenly, her eyes brightening instantly. Shangguan Ling stood up slowly while holding Xingzong in his arms, "I will not interfere as long as it does not affect the principles." "What do you mean without affecting the principle?" Su Fu looked at him suspiciously. Why did she think that he had the final right to interpret this sentence? Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled, "Fufu, it''s what you think." "asshole!" Shangguan Ling, who was called a bastard, bowed his head and kissed her, "Baby, let''s go downstairs for dinner." Weijia would go to Zhaos house almost every day to teach Zhao Qiuxu. Sometimes its morning, sometimes its afternoon, everything is ording to his time. Of course, before going to Zhao''s house, he would notify Zhao Qiuxu via text message to ensure that both parties have time before going. Chapter 2381: If something goes wrong with the child, I will definitely not Chapter 2381: If something goes wrong with the child, I will definitely not Chapter 2381 If something happens to the child, I will never let it go Zhao Qiuxu would also try his best to avoid sleeping during ss. He would only start ss after getting enough sleep before ss. This way, you wont feel sleepy during ss. You are full of energy and it is easier to remember knowledge points. Since the ss time is not fixed, every time Gu Jinn wants to follow him, he can''t. Coupled with the need to manage the Zhao family and the Gu family, he was overwhelmed. It''s fine for a day or two, but as time goes by, it won''t be able to bear the load anymore. He spent every day in anxiety and uneasiness. Then he thought, now that Zhao Qiuxu is pregnant, no matter how ignorant that man is, he should know who she is. But What if the child is born? She was no longer tied to the child, divorced her, and became a free woman. Between them, will there be... Not daring to think about it any more, Gu Jinn rubbed his forehead, feeling a headacheing over him. He grabbed the car keys and went to Zhao''s house in advance. He was not sure whether Zhao Qiuxu and Wei Jia were in ss in the study at this time. With the excuse of getting some information, he came to Zhao''s house and Gu Jinn went directly upstairs. The study door was closed. He stood at the door and knocked on the door, "Xuxu, can Ie in?" There was no response in the study. He held his breath and listened for a while, but there was still no sound. To make sure whether David was there or not, he opened the door. In the study room, Zhao Qiuxu was reading a case, and Wei Jia was sitting aside, holding the chess pieces leisurely on his fingertips, ying chess with himself. The two of them were quite close to each other, and the distance between them was less than ten centimeters. With such a big sofa, do you have to sit so close? Zhao Qiuxu, who was reading the case, was interrupted and raised his head displeased, "Who asked you toe in?" I didnt hear any noise and thought no one was there. I wanted to leave the information for you in the study. Gu Jinn held a document bag in his hand, and he raised it to support his words. You can enter other peoples study rooms without their permission? "Sorry." Gu Jinn lowered his attitude, stepped forward and stopped beside her. Zhao Qiuxu closed the book with a snap, with an angry look on her face, and said without any concealment, "I don''t need those so-called materials of yours, and don''t use any excuses to bring me materials to my house in the future. I don''t need them. " Wei Jia stood aside and yed chess unaffected. It seemed that he had no idea what was going on around him and was not disturbed at all. Gu Jinn pursed her thin lips tightly and stood motionless. Every word of her words was like a sharp knife, piercing deeply into his heart. He squeezed the document bag in his hand tightly, and after a long time, he smiled and said, "Okay, even if you don''t need the information, let mee and see my child. Is there any problem?" Her information is not needed. Is it because of Wei Jias presence that his information is no longer needed? Since he doesnt need it, then its okay for him toe and see his unborn child, right? Zhao Qiuxu was extremely unhappy. She stood up and said, "If you don''t want anything to happen to your child, stop hanging around in front of me." threaten? Gu Jinn''s pupils suddenly tightened, his thin lips pursed into a thin line, and even his breathing was slightly suffocated: "Xuxu, are you threatening me?" You can think so. "Okay, if you don''t want to divorce, feel free to use my child as a handle and threaten me. But I tell you, if something happens to my child, I will never let it go." Wei Jia, who was slowly getting pregnant, said at the right time: "Young Master Gu is too mean to threaten a pregnant woman." Chapter 2382: He finally understood that he could not go back... Chapter 2382: He finally understood that he could not go back... Chapter 2382 He finally understood that he could not go back... Heh, when I, Gu Jinn, do things, its not my turn for outsiders to make irresponsible remarks. Wei Jia stood up and stood in front of Zhao Qiuxu. He smiled lightly and said, "Having said that, Miss Zhao is my student after all. I can''t ignore her." "student?" Gu Jinn sneered coldly, grabbed his cor with one hand, and said viciously: "Is she your student, or are you just trying to figure her out?!" The man''s low roar was mixed with strong and hot anger. Wei Jia was startled, and then realized that he had misunderstood, but... let him misunderstand. You can think of it this way. You admit it? Gu Jinns eyes were splitting, he knew it! You know this man has no good intentions at all! A dignified university professor actually went to the Zhao family''s house to tutor a pregnant woman named Zhao Qiuxu. Gu Jinn didn''t believe it if he had no other motives. Vicah spread his hands indifferently, "There is nothing to deny." Zhao Qiuxu was worried that Gu Jinn would hurt someone in his anger, so he hurriedly stepped in front of Wei Jia, and broke away his hand that was holding Wei Jia''s cor, "Gu Jinn, get out of here! You are not wee here!" "Who am I not wee to wee? Him?" Gu Jinn''s eyes were as red as blood, with a fierce light, and he stared at her urgently. She actually protected him. Could it be that she has fallen in love with this pretty boy? How can this pretty boypare to him? Or, except for him, Gu Jinn, any other man could catch her eye. Gu Jinn is the only one who can''t do it? Is that so? "It''s good that you know." Zhao Qiuxu didn''t want to get too entangled with him, so she pushed him and pushed him out of the study. Gu Jinn did not dare to use force for fear of hurting the child in her belly. She pushed her and staggered out of the study. Zhao Qiuxu stood at the door of the study with an expressionless face and cold eyes: "Please leave immediately." That cold gaze almost froze his heart inch by inch. Gu Jinn just looked at her nkly, trying to find traces of the original from her cold face full of disgust for him. Even a little bit is fine. He looked and searched for a long time, but he couldn''t find even the slightest trace of Zhao Qiuxu. He suddenly seemed to have been drained of all his strength. He staggered back two steps and pressed his back against the wall. He finally understood that he could not go back... There is no going back. Leaving the Zhao family in despair, Gu Jinn drove directly to the Golden Wing Pce. The Golden Wing Pce Bar was not open yet. When Gu Jinn arrived, the waiter immediately reported to the manager. The manager came to greet Gu Jinn, "Mr. Gu, what would you like to drink?" "whisky." Gu Jinn sat at the bar without saying anything. The manager gave him a bottle of whiskey and then left. Poured myself a ss of wine and drank it down. The manager looked at Gu Jinn from a distance and called a bartender. Manager, what are your orders? Keep an eye on Young Master Gu, and report to me immediately if there is any situation. The bartender nodded clearly, Mr. Gu must have something on his mind for drinking this way. After understanding the seriousness of the matter, the bartender promised: "Manager, don''t worry, I will keep an eye on Mr. Gu, and I will report to you immediately if there is any situation. " Go. Gu Jinn drank alone until nine o''clock in the evening. The phone kept ringing, but he didn''t even look at it until he drank too much andy directly on the bar, unconscious. The bartender put down his ss. Chapter 2383: Do you know what to do? Chapter 2383: Do you know what to do? Chapter 2383 Do you know what to do? He walked around the bar and came to Gu Jinn''s side, "Master Gu, what''s wrong with you, Master Gu?" Gu Jinn had no reaction. The bartender was shocked and immediately called the manager. The manager rushed over quickly and had Gu Jinn rushed to the hospital. Shangguan Manor. At the dinner table, Su Fu looked at Csar and Xue Duan. The two little guys were sitting side by side. Csar quietly put the onions she didnt like into Xue Duans bowl. Xuetuan frowned, and Cesare immediately hummed: "Sister Fairy, Daddy said you can be beautiful by eating onions." Xuetuan is already a fairy, there is no need to be beautiful, Cesare will eat it. Xuetuan returned the onion. Csar''s delicate little face was crying, and his eyes for help turned to Shangguan Ting, who was sitting in the front seat, "Grandpa, little Csar doesn''t want to eat onions." Dont be picky about food, just eat it. "Grandpa..." Csar''s eyes were filled with tears, and he almost asked, "Is Csar still your little baby?" Soph coughed slightly and looked at Csar: "Csar." Fufu, do you want to help little baby Cecil eat it? Su Fu shook her head, "Grandpa is right, you can''t be picky about food, just eat it obediently." Cesare grunted and ate the onions as if he were dead. Mrs. Shangguan praised with a smile, "Our Cesare is awesome." Super awesome! Cesare shook his head. Father, mother, Cesar and Xue Tuan have also reached the grade of kindergarten. Should we let them go to school? Sufu heard that Zhile had gone to kindergarten, and couldn''t help but think of her Xue Tuan and Cizer. They are now old enough to go to kindergarten. Fufu, are there sses at school? Cizel asked cutely, tilting her head. "Yes." Is the teacher like a weird grandpa? Like Joseph? That wont happen. I wont be like a weird grandpa, the teacher will be very gentle. Once Cesar heard that the teacher was very gentle and not like a strange grandpa who blew his beard and stared at his eyes all day long, he immediately became interested and said, "Fufu, Cecil wants to go to school!" Shangguan Ting nodded lightly, "Xuetuan and Cizere have reached the age to go to kindergarten. Have you chosen a school, Fufu?" "not yet." Mrs. Shangguan smiled and said, "Then you and Aling discuss it together and choose a good school, and then let Xue Tuan and Cizel go to school." "Okay, mother." Su Fu looked at Xue Tuan who didn''t speak. She stretched out her hand and touched her little face, "Does Xue Tuan want to go to school?" After Xuetuan swallowed a mouthful of lotus eggs, he said slowly: "Xuetuan listens to mother." So good. After dinner, Cizer was carried to the study by Shangguan Ling. Cesaire was sitting on the desk, his dark eyes looking at Shangguan Ling anxiously. He moved his butt, trying to climb down from the desk. Shangguan Ling nced at him, and he immediately sat upright, "Daddy, do you have anything to do with Cizer?" "Um." Little Cesaire tilted his little head, deliberately trying to be cute: "Daddy, what''s the matter with you?" Dont be cute. Cizer pouted, Shangguan Ling leaned over and looked level with him, "Cizer, after you go to kindergarten, you and your sister wille into contact with many ssmates. Among them, there are also many male ssmates. You know what to do. Already?" Cesare looked confused, "Daddy, Cesare doesn''t know." Chapter 2384: Husband, actually I want to... Chapter 2384: Husband, actually I want to... Chapter 2384 Husband, actually I want to... After saying these words honestly, Shangguan Lingjun''s face darkened, "Dad, I asked you, is your sister beautiful?" Sister Fairy is the most beautiful! What if those male ssmates want to get close to my sister, touch her little face, and scratch her hair? Shangguan Ling waited calmly for his answer. Cesare looked confused: "Why do they touch the fairy sister''s face and grab her hair?" Shangguan Ling stared coldly, "Of course it''s because your sister is beautiful!" Cesare thought about this idea and found it very reasonable. Just as Harry is cute, he also wants to stroke Harry''s furry hair. Always want to hug Harry and squeeze Harry. Those male ssmates must have thought that their fairy sister was beautiful, so they wanted to touch her face and scratch her hair. Thinking of this, cute little Cesar nodded his head vigorously, and suddenly felt a sense of mission, "Daddy, Cesar will protect my sister!" Remember, you are my sisters guardian, and you cannot let others touch my sister at will, do you understand? Cesare understands! He saluted boldly, Cesares face was tense and rarely serious. Shangguan Ling stretched out his palm and said, "Okay, dad believes in you." "Snapped!" Cesaire stretched out his little paw and gave Guan Ling a big high-five, "Thank you, Daddy, for believing in me!" Youre wee, son. "whee." Csar happily walked out of the study and ran to the children''s room. He stood on tiptoes and leaned on the crib railing to look at Xing Zong and Xing Chi who were ying with their fingers after eating. "Brother, you will also be the flower protectors in the future. You have to protect your sister with your brother." Shangguan Ling,e here. Su Fu poked her little head out of the bedroom and stopped Shangguan Ling who was about to go downstairs. Hearing this, the man raised his lips and smiled, "Are you in the bedroom?" I thought I was going to go downstairs to catch her. Shangguan Ling turned around and walked toward her with long legs. After a while, he stood in front of her and asked, "What''s the matter?" Come here. Su Fu dragged him into the bedroom and sat down on the sofa. On the coffee table, there is already a stack of information, including information on all private kindergartens in the entire imperial capital. Are you choosing a kindergarten? After Shangguan Ling sat down, he picked up a piece of information and read it slowly. Su Fu stood aside and squeezed his shoulders to please him, "Husband, actually I want to..." Huh? Shangguan Ling snortedzily. quite enjoys the service of his lovely wife. It would be better if there was another deep kiss. Su Fu rested her chin on his shoulder and looked at the information with him. She breathed into his ear, "Actually, I think the schools are pretty good. Why don''t we let Xue Tuan and Cizel go to the same school as Zhilue?" ? Which school is Zhile in? Su Fu reported the name of the school. Shangguan Ling Ying frowned and said, "I''ve never heard of it." "The name of the school doesn''t matter, just say yes or no." Su Fu shook him coquettishly, looking at him with twinkling beautiful eyes. Shangguan Ling put down the information and suddenlyughed, "So, these information are just for you to look at, but you have actually made a decision in your heart?" No, Im asking for your opinion. My opinion is important? Shangguan Ling squinted at her. Su Fus eyes dodge, and Shangguan Ling pinches her chin. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2385: Useless trash! Chapter 2385: Useless trash! Chapter 2385 Useless trash! He put his long arm around her and picked up the phone in one hand, "Hello." President, its bad, Mr. Gu is suffering from alcohol poisoning Su Fu could no longer hear what was said on the other end. She watched Shangguan Ling sit up, his face became serious and solemn, and she realized the seriousness of the matter. Ill be there right away. After saying a word, Shangguan Ling hung up the phone. Su Fu sat up and asked, "Did something happen to Gu Jinn?" Well, I got alcohol poisoning at the Golden Wing Pce and am now in the hospital for emergency treatment. Ill go there first, Fufu, you go to bed early. After saying that, Shangguan Ling put his arms around her and kissed her on the cheek. Sufu nodded slightly, "Okay, go ahead." The motorcade stopped in front of the hospital. Jiang Chuan opened the door and Shangguan Ling stepped out of the car and walked quickly to the hospital. Outside the emergency room, the bar manager of Golden Wing Pce was waiting anxiously in the corridor. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned around quickly and said, "President, you are here." "What''s going on?" Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy. Gu Jinn was drunk in his bar until he got alcohol poisoning, and no one stopped him from ordering? The manager rubbed his hands in confusion, "President, Mr. Gu came to the bar before it opened today. He was not in a good mood. He sat alone at the bar and ordered a bottle of wine. I told the bartender to pay attention to Mr. Gu. , who knew that after Young Master Gu fell down, the bartender realized that something was wrong with Young Master Gu. I immediately sent Young Master Gu to the hospital. The doctor said that he was suffering from alcohol poisoning, and he is still in the hospital for emergency treatment. " Useless trash. The man uttered cold words from his thin lips, turned his eyes, and looked at the door of the emergency room. At this time, Gu Jinn was still inside giving first aid. His condition was unknown, and his life or death was uncertain. The manager was so reprimanded that he did not dare to take a breath. His forehead was shiny with hot sweat from nervousness. He could only pray in his heart that Mr. Gu would be safe. After a long wait, the lights in the emergency room went out. The doctors and nurses pushed Gu Jinn out after the operation, and Shangguan Ling immediately stepped forward, nced at the pale and unconscious Gu Jinn, and asked, "How is he?" Fortunately, I was sent to the hospital in time and I was rescued, but I still have to recuperate for a while. It is strictly forbidden to drink alcohol again in the near future, otherwise..." Shangguan Ling had automatically ignored the rest of the doctor''s words. It was good to know that Gu Jinn was fine. He got out of the way, and the doctor and nurse sent Gu Jinn into the ward. After exining some precautions, they left. In the silent night, there was only a ticking sound in the ward. Slow and clear. Gu Jinn slowly opened his eyes and looked at the unfamiliar environment. He vaguely heard someone talking, and the voice was somewhat familiar. It is Shangguan Ling. He raised his head hard and looked towards the balcony. Shangguan Ling took the mobile phone and said to Su Fu on the other end of the phone: "It''s gettingte, why aren''t you sleeping yet?" "Did Xing Zong Xingchi trouble you again? Let the servants take care of them. You go to bed early. I''m not sure when I''ll go back yet..." Gu Jinn looked away, closed his eyes, and then opened them again. Looking at the white ceiling, I dont know how long it took before I heard movement. Shangguan Ling had hung up the phone and walked in. "woke up?" A slightly surprised voice. Gu Jinn moved his stiff eyes, moved his gaze downwards, and thennded on his face, "Shangguan, what time is it?" When the voice came out, it was so hoarse that he shocked himself. Chapter 2386: Will you risk your life next time? Chapter 2386: Will you risk your life next time? Chapter 2386 Will you risk your life next time? It was like sandpaper rubbing violently on the wall, and it was so rough that it was unreasonable. "It''s two thirty in the morning. Are you feeling ufortable somewhere?" Shangguan Ling poured him a ss of water and brought it to him. Gu Jinn bit the straw, drank a few sips, and then refused to drink any more. Shangguan Ling hooked up a chair with his long legs, sat down beside the bed, and leaned back leisurely on the chair, "Tell me, what''s going on." The bar in Golden Wing Pce is open at 7:30 in the evening. He went to the bar to drink before the bar opened. It was obvious that he was stimted by something. This time, if he hadn''t been in the Golden Wing Pce, he might have died of drinking outside and no one would have discovered him. Shangguan Ling thought of several possibilities, but every possibility was rted to Zhao Qiuxu. He couldn''t help but think of the professor Su Fu found for Zhao Qiuxu, the man named Wei Jia. He looked at him deeply with doubtful eyes. Gu Jinn looked away in embarrassment. He thought he was numb from the injury, but he didn''t expect that he would still be affected by her cold words. Because of Zhao Qiuxu? "Um." Shangguan Ling sneered coldly, "I want to see what kind of torture you have to do for Zhao Qiuxu." This time it was alcohol poisoning. Will it cost my life next time? Gu Jinn remained silent. To be more precise, his eyes have begun to wander. "Gu Xiaoer, have you forgotten that you are an expectant father? At this time, can you please take some responsibility for your child? Do you think Zhao Qiuxu will feel bad if something happens to you? She won''t." There was endless coldness in every word Shangguan Ling said, "Let me tell you, not only will she not feel sorry for you, she will also decisively abort your child after something happens to you. When the timees, you can just fetch water from a bamboo basket." It was all in vain, I worked so hard and paid so much, but in the end I got nothing. After a long time, Gu Jinn said hoarsely: "Shangguan, please stop talking." Why doesnt he know these truths? It''s just that...no matter how much I know, I can''t control my restless negative emotions. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, raised his hand and nced at the time, "I''ll ask two nurses toe in and take care of you. It''s gettingte, and I have to go back to apany Fufu." "Um." Shangguan Ling stood up, turned around and walked out. The ward door opens and closes, then closespletely. Gu Jinn slowly exhaled a long breath, his mind was full of confusion. What should he do? What else should he do so that she could see his heart clearly? Does it mean that he has to hold his heart, dripping with blood, in front of her to prove that he loves her? This night is destined to be long and sleepless. Gu family manor. Since Zhao Qiuxu became pregnant and moved back to the Zhao family, Gu Jinn rarely went to Xingyue Lake. That was their home, but now that the couple were no longer together, he lived alone, and his loneliness was infinitely magnified, making it difficult for him to adapt. So most of the time, I still go back to live in the Gu family manor. In the morning, Mrs. Gu went downstairs and asked the servant, "Did Jinne backst night?" Madam, the young master did note backst night. "No?" Mrs. Gu was puzzled. Gu Jinn was very well-behaved during this period. If he had dinner at Zhao''s house, he would be home before ten o''clock. If you dont have dinner at Zhaos house, you almost always get home before dinner. He neither called back nor came homest night, so where was he? Mrs. Gu sat down on the sofa and took out her mobile phone to call Gu Jinn. No one answered the call for a long time. Chapter 2387: I wanted to feed him, but he refused. Chapter 2387: I wanted to feed him, but he refused. Chapter 2387 I wanted to feed him, but he refused. Gu Changning carried Qiao An downstairs, "Mom, morning." The little fat boy Qiao''an in his arms rubbed his sleepy eyes with his little hands and let out a whimper in response to Mommy''s words. Chang Ning, you take Qiao An to have breakfast first, and then Ill call Gu Xiaoer. Gu Changning smiled: "Mom, Gu Xiaoer is not a child anymore. He is an adult. Are you still worried that he can''t take care of himself?" Im always not at peace with myself, Chang Ning, why do you think Gu Xiaoer doesnt answer the phone? At this moment, the call was connected. An unfamiliar female voice: "Hello, hello." Who are you? Where is Jinn? Mrs. Gu suddenly became furious when she heard the unknown woman answered the phone. She couldn''t help but think of Gu Jinn fooling around with a woman again. When the nurse heard Mrs. Gu''s angry question, she immediately identified herself, "Hello, I''m a nurse from Kani Hospital. The patient was in the bathroom. I saw that my phone kept ringing. I was worried about something urgent, so I answered the call privately. .I am so sorry." "patient?" Mrs. Gu grasped this point keenly, "What''s wrong with Jinn?" The patient suffered from alcohol poisoningst night and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. He is fine now. Mrs. Gus hand holding the phone trembled, and the phone fell on the sofa. Gu Changning, who was holding Qiao An and going into the restaurant to have breakfast, heard Mrs. Gu''s excited voice and turned his head in confusion. Mom, whats wrong with you? Mrs. Gu''s eyes were moist, "Changning, Jinn was sent to the hospital for emergency treatmentst night due to alcohol poisoning..." Forty minutester. Gu Changning, Qiao An and Mrs. Gu hurried to the hospital. At the door of the ward, Mrs. Gu didn''t even knock on the door and opened the door directly. Gu Jinn was lying on the bed, his face was extremely pale, and even though he was wearing a hospital gown, there was ayer of mncholy surrounding him. He was not surprised at all when he saw them appearing. Tucked her lips lightly and said, "Mom, sister, you are here." The nurse told him just now after hanging up the phone. Gu Jinn is not angry, whether they know it or not. He never thought of telling them proactively. Since they already knew, getting angry would not help. With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Gu quickly walked to the bedside and held his face in her hands, "Jing Lan, how can you drink yourself to the point of alcohol poisoning?" "I had a partyst night and identally drank too much." Gu Jinn took her hand and smiled meaninglessly, "Mom, don''t you think I''m fine now? It''s okay, don''t worry." Gu Changning doesnt believe that he is such an unscrupulous person who is just socializing and can drink himself to the point of alcohol poisoning? She did not expose him on the spot, but just looked at him in a secretive manner. Perhaps because he didnt like the hospital environment, the little baby Qiaoan kept hugging Gu Changnings neck tightly and refused to let go. Even when he saw his uncle, he was not interested. His chubby little face was tense, as if he was facing a formidable enemy. "Jinn, mom brought you porridge. I came in a hurry and didn''t have time to make soup for you, so you just have to eat a little." Mrs. Gu then opened the food box and gave him a bowl of porridge. I wanted to feed him, but he refused. Mom, Im not a person who cant take care of myself. Let me do it myself. Gu Xiaoer, you... Unable to resist him, Mrs. Gu asked him to take the bowl with a sullen face. Her face was angry and she did not forget to warn her with concern: "Slow down, be careful not to burn it." Chapter 2388: This kind of thing wont happen again Chapter 2388: This kind of thing won''t happen again Chapter 2388 This kind of thing will never happen again After drinking the porridge, Mrs. Gu and Gu Changning still had no intention of leaving. Gu Jinn only felt a headache. He put a hand on his forehead, pretending to be tired, "Mom, sister, you go back, there are nurses here to take care of you, it''s okay." Mrs. Gu hesitated to speak, feeling sorry for him: "Jinn, does Xu Xu know about your alcohol poisoning?" The smile froze at the corners of his lips. Gu Jinn calmly lowered his eyes, removing the faint sadness in his eyes, "Xuxu is pregnant, so it''s better not to worry her less about these things." After saying this, Gu Jinn felt guilty. Are you worried? Obviously, Zhao Qiuxu was not worried about him. On the contrary...she was probably hoping that something would happen to him, so that no one would bother her anymore. In this world, there will no longer be Gu Jinn who pesters and threatens her despicably and shamelessly. Zhao family. Today Gu Jinn did note to take Zhile to school. Since their unhappy separation yesterday, Zhao Qiuxu had no intention of letting Gu Jinn take Zhile to school today. She asked the driver to prepare the car early in the morning and took Zhile to school in person. When faced with Zhile''s questions, she just responded perfunctorily. Back to Zhao''s house, Wei Jia has arrived. Neither of them mentioned what happened yesterday and went into the study to study. We have a fixed two-hour ss every day. Wei Jia teaches with all his heart, and Zhao Qiuxu learns attentively. She understands that this is a long road, so she takes it very seriously. "Okay, let''s finish today''s lesson here. What''s marked out are the things you''ll learn tomorrow. If you have the time and energy, you can read it yourself first." Wei Jia packed up the textbook and stood up. Zhao Qiuxu quickly stood up and said, "Okay, I will. I will take you downstairs." Wei Jia looked at her thoughtfully, and then chuckled, his smile as clean as the sun. Ms. Zhao, are you nervous? No. Zhao Qiuxu denied subconsciously. Unknown to everyone, her too-quick denial betrayed her true emotions. Vikadan smiled and said nothing. Zhao Qiuxu lowered her eyes and thought about what to say, "I''m sorry for causing trouble to you yesterday. But don''t worry, something like this won''t happen again." She will not allow this to happen again. Are you talking about the incident with Mr. Gu? "Um." Wei Jia looked at her with serious eyes, "I don''t mind." What does "Don''t mind..." mean? Zhao Qiuxu looked up in confusion. Wei Jia didn''t want to say more, turned around and walked out, "No need to send her off, see you tomorrow." It became quiet in the study room. Zhao Qiuxu was sitting on the sofa, still unable to figure out what Wei Jia''s words meant. Maybe she was just overthinking. Vicah was just open-minded and did not take that matter to his heart. The servant knocked on the door: "Miss, Miss Gu is here." Gu Changning did not go back to the manor with Mrs. Gu. She came to Zhao''s house with Qiao An in her arms. He was invited into the room by the servant. After sitting on the sofa for a while, Zhao Qiuxu went downstairs. Sister Changning, why are you here? Zhao Qiuxu asked the servant to make tea. She came to sit on the sofa and looked at Qiao An in her arms with a smile. Qiao''an came out of the hospital and regained his vitality. He touched Gu Changning''s face with his little paws. Seeing someoneing, those blue eyes were instantly attracted to him. He looked at Zhao Qiuxu curiously and opened his mouth, revealing some big white teeth. Qiaoan is so good. Zhao Qiuxu praised him sincerely. Chapter 2389: He is not here, and he will never be here again. Chapter 2389: He is not here, and he will never be here again. Chapter 2389 He is not here and will never be here again. Not afraid of strangers at all, and he still smiles so brightly. The white, tender flesh is tender and chubby, making people want to pinch it just by looking at it. Xuxu, Im here to bother you because I want to ask you something. He is his brother after all. Seeing Gu Jinn ruining him like this, Gu Changning felt very worried. She felt that the only one who could make Gu Jinn go crazy like this was Zhao Qiuxu. So, here shees. Come with the attitude of giving it a try. Zhao Qiuxu''s smile faded slightly, and she realized that what she wanted to ask must be about Gu Jinn. She didn''t want to say much about Gu Jinn, or even mention it. "Sister Changning, if you want to ask Gu Jinn, then I have nothing to say." Gu Changning frowned slightly. Her attitude was as expected. She asked slowly: "Xuxu, Jinn is suffering from alcohol poisoning. Do you know?" Her eyes were observing Zhao Qiuxu momentarily, trying to detect any subtle expression on her face. However, no. Zhao Qiuxu''s face was expressionless, and she didn''t even show the slightest emotion. She just said softly: "I don''t know." Jing Lan was in a bad mood yesterday. He went to the bar of Golden Wing Pce to drink alone. He got alcohol poisoning and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment overnight. Gu Changning exined, but Zhao Qiuxu didn''t care and didn''t want to listen. Whether Gu Jinn was alcoholic or not, it had nothing to do with her. Gu Changning sighed, "Sorry, I shouldn''t havee." She hugged Qiao An and stood up to leave. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhao Qiuxu had already arrived at the gate of Zhile''s kindergarten. The teacher led Zhile to the school gate and handed it to Zhao Qiuxu personally. The teacher smiled and said: "Miss Zhao, we will hold a parent-teacher meeting at nine o''clock this Wednesday morning. I hope you can take time out of your busy schedule toe. One trip. Wednesday at nine oclock? "Yes." Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile''s hand and agreed, "Okay, I will attend on time." She lowered her head and said to Zhile: "Zhile, say goodbye to the teacher." "goodbye teacher." Goodbye Zhile. Getting in the car, Zhao Qiuxu buckled the seat belt of Zhile''s safety seat. Zhile was holding a bottle of yogurt in one hand and an egg **** in the other, eating until his little face turned into a little cat. She turned her head and looked at Zhao Qiuxu with clear ck and white eyes, "Mom, where is uncle?" Zhao Qiuxu didn''t like Gu Jinn''s approach of wooing Zhile very much, and she didn''t like Zhile''s approach to Gu Jinn even more. As soon as Zhi Le asked, Zhao Qiuxu''s face darkened, and the smile on his face disappeared. "Mom..." Zhile licked the yogurt on her mouth and called out timidly. Hes not here. After a pause, she added: He wont be here again. "Why?" Facing her daughter''s confused eyes, Zhao Qiuxu sighed and rubbed her head, "Zhile, only your mother, grandparents, and grandparents are your rtives, and no one else is. Do you understand? Only rtives can be selfless. I love you and will selflessly dedicate myself to you, do you understand?" Zhile seemed to understand what she heard, and she asked in a nagging voice: "Then... uncle isn''t here anymore, right mom?" "right." Back at Zhao''s house, Zhile was in a low mood. Zhao Qiuxu knew that it might take some time for her to adapt. But it doesnt matter, she has this bit of patience. Gu Jinn was observed in the hospital for several days and was not discharged until the doctor approved it. Chapter 2390: Uncle...Ill see you another day Chapter 2390: Uncle...I''ll see you another day Chapter 2390: Uncle...Ill see you another day Back to the Gu family manor, Mrs. Gu talked about it again. He went upstairs on the pretext that he still had business matters. I havent seen Zhile for a few days, so I dont know if she misses him. I wanted to call her, but found out that Zhile didnt have a childrens mobile phone. Unlike Cizel and Xue Tuan, they both have their own childrens mobile phones. When Shangguan Ling asked Xuetuan to be a spy, Xuetuan used her children''s mobile phone to inform him. Sitting at his desk, he held a cigarette in one hand. The smoke curled up in the flickering light of the fire. He was ying with the phone repeatedly with one hand, hesitating and struggling. The heart is repeatedly engaged in a difficult struggle. Finally, he called Zhao Qiuxu. The call that gave no hope was actually picked up. His hand holding the cigarette shook, and there was an imperceptible tremor in his voice, "Xuxu?" Is it uncle? Zhile''s soft voice sounded, but her end was slightly noisy. Today, Wednesday, at this time, shouldnt Zhile be in kindergarten? Howe Zhao Qiuxus mobile phone is in her hand? All kinds of questions came to mind. Gu Jinn frowned and asked, "Zhile, where are you? Where is your mother?" Zhile, who was wearing school uniform, turned his head and nced at Zhao Qiuxu who was talking to the teacher in the ssroom. Since the parents have not arrived yet, the parent-teacher meeting originally scheduled to start at nine o''clock was postponed to ten o''clock. Zhao Qiuxu was looking for a teacher to find out about Zhiles usual study situation. Zhile was ying games on her mobile phone when a call came in suddenly and she answered it identally. She was overjoyed when she heard Gu Jinn''s voice. Uncle, Zhile is at school, and mom is talking to the teacher. Whats wrong? What happened? Why did your mother get to school? Thest incident where Li Nana and Zhile cut their palms and caused bleeding has left a shadow in Gu Jinn''s heart. He subconsciously believed that Zhao Qiuxu went to school because something happened to Zhile. Zhile said slowly, "Uncle, Zhile told you, can you not tell your mother that Zhile told you?" Of course, uncle will keep it a secret for you. Zhileughed and said, "The teacher is holding a parent-teacher meeting today, and my mother is here to help Zhile hold the parent-teacher meeting." "I see." Gu Jinn breathed a sigh of relief. He leaned heavily on the back of the chair and his voice became a little lighter. "Then Zhile, please apany your mother to the parent-teacher meeting. Uncle... I will visit you another day." "Uncle..." Zhile''s voice was muffled, after having been in contact with her for so long. Gu Jinn didn''t dare to say that he knew her very well, but he still understood her words, deeds, tone of voice, and the emotional reactions they represented. Whats wrong, are you happy or not? Zhile pursed her lips in grievance and looked enviously at the other ssmates whose parents came together, but she only had her mother. Zhile, tell your uncle, why are you unhappy? "Zhi Le was aggrieved and did not speak. Gu Jinn continued to coax softly on the other end, "If Zhile tells uncle why he is unhappy, uncle can make Zhile happy. Do you believe it?" "believe." "Well, tell your uncle, why are you unhappy? Are you feeling unhappy now, huh?" Zhiles ssmates... all of them have parents, but Zhiles only mother is here As society progresses and bes more open, people of this generation pay more attention to family education than the previous generation. They are also willing to spend more time and energy. Family atmosphere is very important in raising children. Chapter 2391: Zhile, is your father here? Chapter 2391: Zhile, is your father here? Chapter 2391 Zhile, is your father here? The love given by parents is more important. So, most parents of children will take time as a couple to go to school together to attend their childrens parent-teacher conferences. Some time ago, Gu Jinn personally sent Zhile to school every day. When his ssmates saw it, they all thought it was her father. Today, she had a parent-teacher meeting, and only her mother came. Her ssmates asked her curiously, where is her father? Zhile suddenly felt sad. Her father had gone to a very far away ce to save her and her mother. Mom said that dad has gone to heaven, and he will watch Zhile in heaven and watch Zhile grow up. Gu Jinn heard Zhi Le''s intermittent words, and from her choked voice, it was not difficult to tell that she was actually very sad. She is sad and wonders if she has lost her father, or is she envious of others who have parents attending parent-teacher conferences together. Zhile, do you believe in magic? Zhile sniffed, "What kind of magic is this?" Gu Jinn put out the cigarette **** with one hand, stood up, grabbed the car keys and walked out quickly. As he went downstairs, he said to Zhile on the other end of the phone: "The magic is, whenever Zhile needs help, uncle will appear at Zhile." Enjoy being around. Really? Zhile asked cautiously, with a hint of expectation. "Of course, Zhile hung up the phone obediently. Don''t tell mom for now." After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinn met Mrs. Gu who was carrying soup and was about to go upstairs to deliver it to him. Jinn, what are you doing with the car key? Are you going out? Well, I have something to go out for. Mrs. Gu shouted anxiously: "Hey, drink the soup first to replenish your body!" Gu Jinn was in a happy mood. He turned around, picked up the bowl, blew on it, and drank it all in one gulp. He smiled and put the bowl back on the tray, "Thank you, Mom, the soup is delicious." After saying that, he turned around and left quickly. Looking at his hurried back, Mrs. Gu couldntugh or cry, "This child..." The morning rush hour had passed and the road was clear. It only took Gu Jinn half an hour to reach Zhile''s kindergarten. Today, the kindergarten parking lot is crowded with luxury cars, which isparable to a luxury car show. He pushed the door open and got out of the car, and came to Zhile''s ssroom by a familiar route. Outside the ssroom, Zhile was standing in the corridor, holding Zhao Qiuxu''s mobile phone in his hand, ying a game with his head lowered. There were many ssmates around her, chatting together and having a lot of fun. Zhile was the only one, isted from the bustle, standing there deserted, lowering his head and ying with his mobile phone. Gu Jinn walked forward quickly. When a pair of men''s leather shoes appeared in his sight, Zhile raised his head in confusion. Seeing Gu Jinn, she was stunned for a moment, then smiled brightly, "Uncle..." Gu Jinn raised his index finger and put it in front of his lips. He squatted down and lowered his voice, "Did Zhile forget again? You can''t call me uncle in school, because you will get in trouble." Zhile seemed to understand, she smiled with her eyebrows crescent and nodded happily. Then what should you call me Zhile, huh? Zhi Le said crisply: "Gu Xiaoer." Gu Jinn raised his hand, ced it on her little head, and rubbed it affectionately, "She''s so good." The students who were chattering around gathered around curiously, "Zhile, is your father here?" Zhao Zhile, your father is so handsome! Nonsense, my dad is the most handsome! A little girl shouted unconvinced. The students began to speak out their opinions. Chapter 2392: From beginning to end, she never looked at him Chapter 2392: From beginning to end, she never looked at him Chapter 2392 From beginning to end, she didnt even look at him. I think Zhi Les father is the most handsome, a hundred times more handsome than Wang Lans father. No, its a thousand times, ten thousand times These children''s words made Gu Jinn dumbfounded. He touched Zhile''s head and said slowly to her ssmates: "I am Zhile''s father. I hope you can get along well with Zhile, okay?" A little boy rushed to the front and nodded his head vigorously, "I will get along well with Zhile!" "I can do it too!" Me too, me too! The children started talking in a hurry. I raised my hand and nced at the time. It was almost ten o''clock, and the parent-teacher meeting was about to begin. Zhile, have fun with your ssmates. ying with your mobile phone for too long can easily hurt your eyes. "good." Get up and enter the ssroom. When a man appears, he has an aura that attracts everyones attention. Zhao Qiuxu, who was asking the teacher about Zhile''s usual ss situation, looked over. This nce made manyplicated emotions well up in her eyes. The teacher immediately smiled and said, "Young Master Gu, you are here." Gu Jinn nodded lightly, walked to Zhao Qiuxu, nced down at her bulging belly, and asked in a low voice: "Are you okay?" Zhao Qiuxu didn''t expect Gu Jinn toe at all. What day is it today? It is the day when Zhi Le holds a parent-teacher meeting. He is so good, why is he here? Who informed him? All kinds of questions quickly ran through his mind, and Zhao Qiuxu''s face gradually turned cold. The teacher just thought that the couple was having trouble. After she signaled with a smile, she went up to the podium. Gu Jinn knew what she was thinking, so he lowered his voice and exined, "Today is a parent-teacher meeting. All the other children''s parents are here together. How can you let others think about Zhile?" In the ssroom, because parentse in pairs for parent-teacher conferences, the desk aisles are also full of people. Gu Jinn raised his arm, supported Zhao Qiuxu''s shoulders, and lowered his voice: "Sit down first, don''t let others see the clues. You don''t want Li Nana''s incident to happen again, do you?" People are born with good nature, but they forget that people can also be born with evil nature. If other people see it, it might be history repeating itself for Zhile. Gu Jinn didn''t want to take this risk. Simrly, Zhao Qiuxu also understood what he said. Turning his head and looking out the window, Zhile was surrounded by ssmates in the corridor. She stood in the center of the crowd, her big grape-like eyes flickering at her and Gu Jinn in the ssroom. When he met her gaze, he immediately grinned. From the reading of her lips, Zhao Qiuxu saw that she called her mother. "Sit down, Xu Xu." Next to her, a man''s low voice was urging her. Zhao Qiuxu clenched her palms, stiffened her body, and sat down slowly. At 10:10, the parent-teacher meeting officially begins. Zhao Qiuxu listened carefully and attentively, but Gu Jinn on the side was obviously distracted. He didn''t dare to look at her tantly for fear of arousing her disgust, so he could only secretly pay attention to her with his peripheral vision. From beginning to end, she didnt even look at him. At the expected ending, Gu Jinn could only smile bitterly. At half past eleven, the parent-teacher meeting ends. The children were also howling with hunger. Gu Jinn helped Zhao Qiuxu leave the ssroom. Zhile was as cheerful as ark and ran to them happily. "Mother!" When he saw Gu Jinn, he remembered the agreement between them, pursed his lips and smiled, "Gu Xiaoer." Chapter 2393: What are you doing standing here alone? Chapter 2393: What are you doing standing here alone? Chapter 2393 What are you doing standing here alone? "good." Gu Jinn rubbed her little head with satisfaction, "Are you hungry? What do Zhile want to eat today?" Zhile nced at Zhao Qiuxu nervously. She had not spoken. Zhile also became a little nervous and awkward. He stretched out his little hand, pulled the corner of her clothes and shook it gently, "Mom, what do you want to eat?" That timid, soft voice, with a little bit of ttery. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t know that Gu Jinn was so important to Zhile. She was careless from the beginning. If she had killed all the signs when Gu Jinn was nning to win over Zhile, Zhile would not be like this now. She was silent, not knowing what to say. Or maybe she was helpless in the face of Zhile''s trust in Gu Jinn. Zhile, lets go eat your favorite McDonalds, okay? Zhile, like most children, likes to eat foods like KFC and McDonalds that are dismissed as junk food. Zhao Qiuxu, for health reasons, only allowed her to eat twice a month at most, and Zhile was too greedy. Zhile''s eyes lit up instantly. She wanted to nod her head and agreed immediately, but she restrained herself. She asked Zhao Qiuxu in a low voice, "Mom, can Zhile eat McDonald''s?" The anticipation in her eyes was deeply engraved in Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes. How could she bear to extinguish that small ray of hope? During the meal, Zhao Qiuxu looked exhausted. Zhile and Gu Jinn were talking in a low voice. I dont know what he said, which made Zhileugh until his eyes turned into crescents. Gu Jinn was always observing her out of the corner of his eye. She basically didn''t talk much. Unless Zhile asked her, she would answer one or two sentences. Zhile, the teacher praised you today, do you know? Zhiles eyes flickered, Really? The teacher said that you are very serious in ss and like to help children. You also like to share your food with children. You are a great child. Gu Jinn touched her little head and said, "Uncle is proud of you." Thank you, uncle. Aftering out of McDonald''s, the three of them came to the parking lot. Zhao Qiuxu took the driver to a parent-teacher meeting. Seeing the three of them approaching, the driver immediately opened the door and got out of the car, "Miss, do you want to go home now?" "Um." The driver immediately opened the door. Gu Jinn paused. He lowered his head and said to Zhile, "Zhile, can uncle take you home?" But Zhao Qiuxu looked at Zhao Qiuxu with amusement. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t even look back, "Zhile, get in the car quickly, grandma is waiting for us at home." Really... didn''t give him a chance at all. Gu Jinn held his forehead and smiled, he raised his lips and said, "Go Zhile, I will take you home next time I have a chance." I just dont know when the next time will be. Or will it be...a long way off? Zhile waved goodbye to him obediently and got into the car. He stood there and watched the driver drive away until hepletely disappeared from sight. A surprised voice sounded Gu Jinn? Hearing this, the man turned his head and looked. Chen Qingling, who had several shopping bags hanging on her arms and car keys in one hand, was so surprised that her red lips parted slightly. After confirming that it was him, Chen Qinglingughed, "Is it really you? I thought I saw it wrong. What are you doing standing here alone?" Chapter 2394: White, tender and cute dumplings Chapter 2394: White, tender and cute dumplings Chapter 2394: White and tender cute dumplings give away. As he got closer, Chen Qingling discovered that his face was sickly pale and he looked very weak. Send someone off in the parking lot? Yeah. Gu Jinn nodded lightly. "Gu Jinn, are you okay? Why do you look so bad?" Hearing this, Gu Jinn chuckled lightly, raised his hand and touched his face, "Is there any?" Yes, I have a mirror. Do you want to take a look at it yourself? "Need not." Chen Qingling was still worried about him, "Are you really okay? Do you want to go to the hospital for a check-up?" "Chen Qingling." Gu Jinn''s thin lips curved slightly. "Um?" Tell me, why doesnt she care about me? Chen Qingling and him are just friends at best, but what about Zhao Qiuxu? It''s his wife. He doesn''t believe that Chen Qingling can see that he looks bad, but Zhao Qiuxu doesn''t. An outsider would care about her and ask if she needed to go to the hospital, but Zhao Qiuxu turned a blind eye from beginning to end. Let alone care about him. Chen Qingling''s mind was spinning very quickly, and just this sentence made her understand why he was so abnormal. No one can exin emotionally. It''s just that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. "Gu Jinn, didn''t you say you have the patience to wait? Since you have made up your mind to wait, don''t mind the thorns and mes along the way." Injuries are inevitable. If he wants to continue walking firmly, then the only thing he can do is to strengthen his heart. Dont be disturbed by these distractions again, dont be disappointed again and again, and dont have self-doubt again and again. Want to have a drink with me? Chen Qingling curled her lips in disgust, "Forget it, with your appearance, I''m afraid something will happen to you and I''ll be responsible." Coward. Its not that Im timid, I just dont want to make my aunt sad. Shangguan Manor. Xingzong Xingchi looks different every day, from the wrinkled little old man he was born into, to a white and tender cute dumpling. What Cesare liked to do most after ss was to run back from the infirmary, run to Xing Zong Xingchis childrens room, and y with his younger brother by pinching his face. After being discovered by Su Fu several times, Csar raised his little paws aggrievedly, "Fuf, Csar didn''t use any force, really not." "But my brothers are sleeping. If you pinch them, they will wake them up, you know?" As soon as Su Fu finished speaking, Xing Zong Xingchi, who was sleeping soundly, woke up. His dark eyes were looking curiously at mommy and brother standing next to the crib. Look, Xing Zong Xing Chi was woken up by you, right? Su Fu held her forehead in confusion. Cesare put down his little paws, looked at Souf with tearful eyes, and pursed his mouth stubbornly. This look is as pitiable as possible, like a poor abandoned child. Cesare, whats wrong with you? Su Fu wondered if her tone of voice was harsh and made him misunderstand something? Cesare snorted from the wings of her nose, "Fufu... doesn''t love Cesare anymore." Nonsense, how could Mommy not love you? Su Fu leaned over and hugged Csar. Csar stubbornly turned his little head to the side and refused to look at her. Baby Cesar, look at mommy. Su Fu turned his little face over with one hand. Baby Cesar doesnt look. Then let Mommy look at you, okay? "All right." Finally, Cesare turned his little face and looked at her usingly with tearful eyes. Chapter 2395: Baby Cesar remembers Chapter 2395: Baby Cesar remembers Chapter 2395: Baby Cizer remembers "Cesare, when you were as old as Xing Zong Xingchi, mommy took care of you in the same way. So, there is no possibility that mommy is partial to Xing Zong Xingchi and doesn''t love you, do you understand?" "Really?" Mrs. Shangguan came in and saw this scene. She stepped forward and touched Csar''s face tenderly, "What''s wrong with our baby Csar?" Grandma. Soph exined in a dumbfounded manner, "Mother, Cesare just said that I don''t love him. I''m exining to him." Others may not know it, but Shangguans wife and Shangguan Ting Shangguan Ling know it. Compared to Xuetuan and Cizer, she felt sorry for Xuetuan, but Cizer meant something different to her. Xue Duan was born in a hurry until they were separated for three years, while Cesare stayed with her from the time he was born until now. She watched him open up little by little with her own eyes. Little by little, I changed from a swaddled baby waiting for food to the little guy who is now a coquettish, yful and caring little guy. How could she not love? Xuetuans surname is Shangguan, but Cesares surname is Onassis. Invisibly, she and Shangguan Ling have reached an agreement on certain aspects, and there will always be someone to inherit the Onassis Group in the future. And Cesare is the best candidate for session. Xue Tuan, Shangguan Ling will make the best arrangements for her. As for Xing Zong Xingchi, she and Shangguan Ling will not not love each other. Every child is the flesh that fell from her body, and the palms and backs of her hands are all flesh. There is no such thing as not loving them. It just means different meanings. Xing Zong Xingchi is happy. The two little guys have been apanied by their parents since they were born. Not only that, they are also loved by their grandparents, aunts and uncles. Snowball and Cizer are different. After hearing what Su Fu said, Mrs. Shangguan just smiled helplessly. She reached out to take Cesare and held her in her arms. Cesare was especially close to Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting. As soon as Mrs. Shangguan stretched out her hand to hug him, she consciously followed her. Su Fu leaned forward in her arms. Hold Mrs. Shangguan tightly with two small arms, her delicate little face pressed against Mrs. Shangguan''s face intimately, rubbing and rubbing, and said crisply: "Grandma~" How can Cesare be so suspicious of mother, huh? Mrs. Shangguan pinched his chubby little face lovingly and told him lovingly: "Even if no one in this world loves you, your mother is the one who loves you the most. No one in this world. Only your mother and rtives are the best people to you, and they are also the most selfless and least expecting anything in return." Grandma, Cesare cant understand. Cizer''s cute little look was confused, which made Madam Shangguan''s heart soften, and she kissed him on the cheek, "It doesn''t matter if baby Cizer doesn''t understand now. When he grows up, he will naturally understand these principles. But you have to remember that your parents, grandparents, and grandparents are the ones who love you the most. Do you understand?" Csar nodded his little head vigorously, his delicate little face tightened, "Well, baby Csar has remembered it!" "good." Soph looked at Cizer with relief, this was her son, and she was proud of him. The phone rang. Su Fu turned around and walked away some distance, then answered the phone, "Hello." At the other end of the phone was a call from a senior executive of the Onassis Group, who wanted to consult Su Fu on something. Su Fu took her mobile phone and walked towards the study. Its the end of the month~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ otherwise it will be invalid~ Chapter 2396: stopped crying Chapter 2396: stopped crying Chapter 2396 Stopped crying Csar twisted his little head and watched Su Fu leave the children''s room. He twisted his little body and said, "Grandma, Csar wants toe down and y with Xing Zong Xingchi." Okay, grandma let you down. As soon as his feet touched the ground, Cizer couldn''t wait to run to the side of the crib, stretched out his little paws, and pinched Xing Zong Xingchi''s incredibly soft little face. "Is it fun, brother?" Mrs. Shangguan asked with a doting look on her face. Csar raised his little head and smiled brightly: "It''s fun! Grandma, my brother''s face is so soft. Csar likes it!" Pinch it more if you like it. Csar''s eyes flickered, as bright as the stars dotting the sky, "Grandma, is it true? Can Csar pinch his brother?" "sure." "Then... then grandma, don''t tell Fu Fu." Cizer cautiously nced at the door of the children''s room, fearing that Su Fu would hear what he just said when he suddenly came back. Mrs. Shangguan smiled and held out her little finger, "Grandma promises not to tell your mother. This is a secret between baby Cesar and grandma. Okay?" Little cutie Cesar nodded vigorously, "Well, this is the secret of baby Cesar and grandma!" Under the indulgence of her grandma, Xingzong Xingchi was pinched and yed with by Csar. From the cold face at the beginning, to the frown at the end, and then to the tears in her eyes at the end, Csar was reluctant to let go until she burst into tears. Withdrew his hand. Cizer looked guilty, and his little brows knitted together. He pointed at his index finger helplessly and muttered, "Xing Zong Xing Chi, I''m sorry, I won''t pinch you for the time being. Please stop crying, okay?" ? "Wow" Csar seemed to have thought of something, his eyes instantly brightened, he turned around and ran away. Mrs. Shangguan looked confused, "Cesare, where are you going?" Cesare is going to prepare milk powder for Xing Zong Xingchi. After a while, Csar ran back panting, holding two bottles of filled milk in his little paws. He raised them like a treasure and showed it to Mrs. Shangguan, "Grandma, look!" Is this made by Baby Cizel? Mrs. Shangguan tested the temperature and found it was just right. Cesare smiled shyly, "It was my aunt who taught Cesare." So good. Cesaire stretched out his little arms and put the small bottle to Xingzong''s mouth. With the milk to drink, Xingzong was instantlyforted. Stop crying. Xingchi looked at him with tearful eyes, opening his small mouth eagerly to drink. Cesare put another small bottle to Xingchi''s mouth. Xingchi drank the milk eagerly and stopped crying instantly. Cesare, grandma will help you. Soph finished the phone call and returned to the children''s room, where she saw Cizel standing on tiptoes, stretching her little arms, holding a small bottle and feeding Xing Zong. There were still a few crystal teardrops hanging on Xingzong''s thick eyshes, obviously she had cried just now. She leaned against the door frame and smiled at the scene. She suddenly remembered that Cesare was very fond of Xue Duan, whom he had never met, and his two younger brothers. This kind of liking seems to be innate. He likes her unconditionally, epts his sister and brother, and takes on the responsibilities of a younger brother and older brother. As for Xuetuan, although his temperament follows Shangguan Ling''s, most of the time he has an expressionless and indifferent face. But for Cesare, she always showed another side of softness. Chapter 2397: Baby, be gentle Chapter 2397: Baby, be gentle Chapter 2397 Baby, be gentle She always felt that Xuetuan was like a little adult, too precocious, too indifferent, and lost the innocence and beauty that a child should have. But when she met Csar, she realized that Xuetuans temperament would only show its softer side to those who ept her rtives and herself. "Fufu!" Cizere was the first to notice Souf leaning against the door frame. He grinned his little mouth excitedly and called her: "Fufu, Fufu,e here." Soph stood up and stepped forward, ced a hand on his little head, and rubbed it gently, "Is Cizere feeding your brother?" This is the milk powder that Cesare learned from the nursery. Cesare is really great. Mrs. Shangguan exined at the side. Soph''s eyes shed with surprise, this was beyond her expectation. Cesare, is this true? Baby Cesar nodded shyly when his name was called. Sufu knelt down, held his little face, and kissed him on the cheek, "Baby Cizere is awesome, mommy loves you." Cesare loves Fufu too, bah! After saying that, he pursed his lips and kissed Su Fu on the cheek. That night, before going to sleep, Su Fu talked about this matter with Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling looked at a certain ce thoughtfully, and a bold idea came to his mind. Shangguan Ling, tell me, isnt Csar great? Su Fu raised her head from his arms and looked at him with a look for approval. Those beautiful, watery eyes were filled with her expectations. Shangguan Ling''s thin lips curled up slightly and he hummed. "Huh?" Su Fu frowned, her soft little hands tightly grasping the cor of his nightgown, "Huh? Is it that simple? Our Cizere did such a great thing, and you gave me such a perfunctory reaction? " The man''s rough fingertips gently caressed her delicate face. The touch was as smooth as the first, making him unable to put it down. The handsome eyebrows were raised slightly, and a sinister smile appeared on her **** thin lips, "Then what kind of reaction do you want me to give?" What is this attitude? What does "what kind of reaction do you want me to give"? Is Cesare just her son, not his? Su Fu jumped up, sat up angrily, grabbed a pillow, and was about to throw it at him. She said angrily: "Shangguan Ling, why are you like this? Isn''t Cizer your son? Your son was educated by me. Shouldn''t you be proud of being so outstanding?" Shangguan Ling finally understood. So, she was asking for credit? However, he likes this charming look. He sat up and caught the pillow she knocked down from mid-air, "Baby, be gentle, let''s talk properly." "Whoever wants to talk to you, put your hands down." Su Fu red at him hard. I always felt that after she gave birth to the child, Shangguan Ling rebelled again and again. For her, there was no longer the warm energy that she had held carefully in the palm of her hand to coax her. Is this what others often say, that men are changeable? The more she thought about it, the angrier Su Fu became. The angrier she became, the easier it was for Shangguan Ling to vent her anger. Seeing that the pillow was caught by him in mid-air, she pulled it hard several times, but couldn''t pull it back, so she had to look cold and said, "Shangguan Ling, let go." Shangguan Ling pushed the pillow away with all his strength, wrapped his long arms around her, and held her tightly around her slender waist. Chapter 2398: She started to want to escape... Chapter 2398: She started to want to escape... Chapter 2398 She started to want to escape... The lovely wife in his arms struggled hard. The two bodies were close to each other, with only the thin silk fabric of her nightgown between them. She twisted so violently that the man groaned unbearably. Hearing the sound, Su Fu froze. She didn''t dare to raise her head in suffocation, but Shangguan Ling also lowered his eyes to look at her at the same time, and their eyes met in the air. Shangguan Ling''s thin lips held a suggestive smile, "Baby, stop twisting." If you continue to twist it, a simple kiss will not be able to extinguish the fire. Su Fu was ashamed and angry, her little face as white as jade turned red. It took a long time before she could hold back her words: "Shangguan Ling, you are perverted!" This can also...can also make you excited! Does he... have poor self-control? ! Where is the character design for the forbidden valley that was promised? fraud! big liar! Shangguan Ling sneered and raised her delicate chin frivolously, with an evil smile on the corner of her lips, "Baby, do you think it''s best if I don''t give you a hard time, huh?" Who, who said it? Su Fu angrily tried to push him away, but instead the man tightened his arms harder, forcing her to cling tightly to his chest. Tightly stitched, without any gaps. It was so close that she could clearly feel the heating from his body through the thin material of his clothes. The hot temperature seemed to burn her. She began to feel uneasy, and she began to want to escape... "Then what do you want me to do to you, huh?" Shangguan Ling slowly lowered his head, the tip of his tall nose touching hers, and his hot breath sprayed on her face. The heat made her turn her face away unnaturally. However, the man bit her earlobe viciously, and his low, maic voice sounded in her ears, like a deliberate tease, more like a temptation, "Baby, talk." You...what do you want me to say? There was a brief nk in my mind. Su Fu had no ability to think at all and could only follow his words helplessly. Just say, you love me. "I..." The red lips just uttered a warm and soft word, and the next second, they immediately closed it tightly. Shangguan Ling waited for a few seconds. When he couldn''t wait for what he wanted to hear, he tilted his head slightly, his deep ck eyes, like the vast sea, locked tightly with her: "Fufu, speak." Shangguan Ling, why didnt you say you loved me? Su Fu puffed up her cheeks and looked at him angrily. Shouldnt he be the first to say this kind of confession? "Lady first." Shangguan Ling! Su Fu clenched her fists angrily and beat his chest, You bastard! "Okay, be good, stop making trouble." Shangguan Ling grasped her small fist tightly with one hand, and held her pink fist firmly in his big palm, with a smile in his eyes, "I love you, Fufu. Soph was like a frustrated pufferfish, and she immediately became obedient. Leaning her head on his chest, she hummed arrogantly, "Say it again." Am I doing a good job? Shangguan Ling, you! Before she could get angry, Shangguan Ling immediately changed her words, "Fufu, I love you." I dont believe you anymore, bastard! Your mind is full of unhealthy things, why cant you think of something positive? "Why don''t you believe me, huh?" Shangguan Ling picked up her little fist, put it in front of her thin lips, and gave it a peck, "Are you going to let me use it?" Chapter 2399: Dont move, let me see if youre hurt Chapter 2399: Don''t move, let me see if you''re hurt Chapter 2399 Dont move, let me see if youre hurt Do it, cant you be more moderate? Su Fu raised her other hand, and with her slender index finger, which was as tender as green onion, she poked his hard chest straight, "Aren''t you afraid that all the rice will be wiped out and everyone will die?" Who would have known that the man held her earlobe in his mouth and whispered hoarsely in her ear, "I will die from you, and I will dly enjoy it." Shang, Guan, Ling! Soph clenched her teeth and spoke carefully. Those beautiful eyes were shing with two clusters of zing mes, like a small beast that was about to pounce at any time and bite him **** the neck. More like a cat whose tail has been stepped on, showing the sharp nails on its soft and cute little paws, ready to pounce on him and scratch him at any time. Shangguan Ling hugged her limp body tightly, buried his head in the crook of her neck, andughed softly. Fufu, why are you so cute, huh? Miss Cecilia, who was said to be cute, was so angry that she wanted to hit him, but he held her tightly in his arms and could not move. The body cannot move, but the mouth can. Her head moved back and hit her hard. ! Her forehead hurt, and her eyes turned red for the first time, and tears almost fell down. Shangguan Ling was startled for a moment, then realized what had happened. He held her face in panic and looked at her carefully, "Fufu, how are you? Do you feel any pain? Let me see." How could it not hurt! Soph felt angry and aggrieved. He could have just said a simple word to praise her or Cizere, but he decided to take the wrong approach. The topic was brought a thousand miles away, and now it''s fine. She didn''t hurt him, but hit her head hard. She covered her head with one hand to prevent him from looking, and turned her body away angrily, facing away from him. "Fufu, turn around and let me see." Shangguan Ling put his arm around her shoulders and wanted to turn her around. Before he could take a closer look just now to see if there were any injuries, she had already turned her back quickly. I feel worried and angry at the same time. It was obvious that his eyes were red from the pain, but he still stubbornly refused to look. Shangguan Ling''s heart sank, and his voice became a little thicker unconsciously, "Fufu, turn around!" "No!" Let me see, is it serious? I wont let you see it. Shangguan Ling was really helpless. He couldn''t beat or scold anyone, and he couldn''t even talk about it. There is really nothing we can do against her. He walked around in front of her, held her face in his hands, fixed her face, and his cold eyes darkened, "Don''t move, let me see if you are hurt." Su Fu pursed her red lips, and her voice was a little aggrieved, "Why is your head so hard?" I am hardened to you, except in my heart. "Hmph." Su Fu touched her forehead and felt a big bump. She ttened her mouth in frustration, "I have a big bump on my forehead. What should I do?" "Let me see." Shangguan Ling took away the little paw that was protecting her forehead, and sure enough he saw a big swollen bump. Appeared brightly in the center of her forehead, appearing on this beautiful face, no matter how it looked, it was inconsistent. The man''s dark eyes were fixed on her forehead for one second, five seconds, ten seconds... Su Fu asked coyly: "Is it serious?" Heh. Shangguan Ling made a fist with one hand and put it against the tip of his nose, trying to hold back hisughter. Soph saw the snicker on his lips and suddenly became angry. Chapter 2400: Its not impossible to spare you. Chapter 2400: It''s not impossible to spare you. Chapter 2400 Its not impossible to spare you. The call came from the infirmary. There was a hint of panic in the nurse''s voice, and she even forgot to control the volume. A slightly shrill, anxious voice came from the other end of the phone, echoing particrly clearly in the quiet bedroom. Soph''s sleepiness immediately dissipated without a trace. She raised her head suddenly and wanted to ask Shangguan Ling if she heard wrongly. Before he could speak, Shangguan Ling had already lifted the thin quilt with a solemn expression and was about to get out of bed. Su Fu sat up and held his arm tightly with one hand. Ill be there right away. After speaking to the nurse on the other end of the phone, Shangguan Ling hung up the phone. In the depths of his dark eyes, there was an undercurrent that Su Fu couldn''t understand. She pursed her lips and asked, "Yan Xi...has something happened?" Well, Yanxi fell down and is in the emergency room now. He chose to keep the statement that the situation was not very optimistic. He didn''t want her to worry too much before the final result. "How could it be..." Su Fu immediately got out of bed and said, "I''ll go too." Im going too. Su Fu said firmly. Shangguan Ling''s dark eyes were like the vast Milky Way. He stared at her nkly for a long time before nodding, "Okay." After the two of them simply washed up and changed their clothes, they went directly to the infirmary. The operating room door is closed. No one knows whats going on inside. Su Fu and Shangguan Ling came to fight in the corridor. The nurses were trembling, "Master, Madam, it''s our fault that we didn''t take good care of Miss Yanxi. That''s why... that''s why she fell." On the phone, Shangguan Ling didn''t ask clearly. Now, after hearing the nurse''s words, Shangguan Lingjun''s face darkened, "What''s going on?" "Master..." The nurses lowered their heads one after another, not daring to take a breath. Say! The mans voice was extremely cold. Su Fu stood aside and said nothing. Her mood was the same as that of Guan Ling. Regarding Yanxi, she and Shangguan Ling hoped that she would give birth to the child well and safely. Leaving He Junbais only continuation of life in this world. If something goes wrong with her, Shangguan Ling can''t face the death of Fa Xiao. And it was difficult for her to face Yanxi. The little nurse was so frightened that she didn''t dare not say, "This morning, Miss Yanxi woke up and wanted to drink water, so she asked me to pour some water. I was on night shiftst night, so I was not in a good state of mind... The water spread all over the floor. When I went to get a rag to clean up the water on the floor, Miss Yanxi had to go to the bathroom. She probably forgot that there was water on the floor, so... she identally fell. " Another nurse answered, "When we heard the noise, we rushed to Miss Yanxi''s room immediately and found her lying on the floor with a very painful face... The doctor immediately pushed her into the operating room. The situation is still unclear. . After speaking, several young nurses bowed respectfully, "Master, Madam, we know we were wrong, please forgive us this time." "Yanxi and the child are fine, it''s not impossible to spare you." Su Fu said coldly, suddenly changing the subject, "But if anything goes wrong between Yanxi and the child, none of you will be able to step out of the manor unharmed! " The nurses were so frightened that they began to cry, but Su Fu was indifferent to these tears. She just hoped that Yanxi and the child would be safe. If anything happens to Yanxi and the child, Shangguan Ling will definitely not let them go. The long operation time is finally over. The door to the operating room opened, and the doctor pushed Yanxi out who was in aa. Shangguan Ling and Su Fu stepped forward quickly, and they could clearly see the obvious tears from the corners of Yanxi''s eyes. "How is Yanxi?" Shangguan Ling frowned and his voice was shockingly cold. The doctor pulled down his mask and said with a tired face, "Master, don''t worry, madam, Miss Yanxi and the child are fine. The child has been saved." From the doctors understatement, Su Fu and Shangguan Ling could easily imagine how difficult this operation was. Almost all the doctors in the infirmary gathered together to save Yanxi and the child. The nurse pushed Yanxi back to the room. The few nurses who made the mistake secretly breathed a sigh of relief, finally saving a small life. Two hourster, Yanxi woke up quietly. The first time she woke up, she asked hoarsely, "Where is my child?" Its the end of the month. Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~otherwise it will be invalid~ Chapter 2401: Can I talk to you? Chapter 2401: Can I talk to you? Chapter 2401 Can I talk to you? She stretched out her hand and touched her belly. Sufu immediately held her hand and said, "Yanxi, it''s okay. The child is fine. Don''t worry about the child being okay." Hearing these words, he felt that his belly was still there, and Yanxi''s tense nerves were instantly disconnected. She looked at the ceiling with lingering fear, and her eyes began to wander. There was an expression on his face that was simr to the one who had survived a disaster, with a bit of happiness and a bit of panic. Shangguan Ling said in a deep voice from the side, "Yanxi, the person taking care of you from now on will be reced by a more professional nurse. A simr incident will not happen again." Hearing this, Yanxi just nodded in a daze. She doesn''t seem to care who takes care of her. All she cares about is the child in her belly. Fortunately, the child was saved. The moment she fell, the only thing on her mind was how she would exin to He Junbai if the child was gone. She can''t keep his only continuation in this world, so what''s the point of her life? Until now, her belly was still bulging under the palm of her hand, and the baby would asionally move, which made her feel that the baby was still there, and her heart waspletely at ease. Looking at the ceiling silently, Yanxi''s appearance really frightened Su Fu and Shangguan Ling. The two looked at each other, and finally, Su Fu shook her head slightly towards Shangguan Ling, signaling him to go back first. It''s enough to have her here. Besides, women are also the most talked-about among women. It would be inappropriate for him to leave a big iceberg behind. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, pursed his thin lips, and said to Yanxi, "Yanxi, have a good rest and don''t put too much psychological burden on yourself. This matter is not your fault." After Yanxi answered him, Shangguan Lingcai put his hand on Su Fu''s shoulder, patted her gently, and turned around to leave. The door to the room opened and closed, and silence returned. Soph sat by the bed and looked at Yanxi. She seemed to be in a trance, paying no attention to everyone and everything around her. Seeing Yanxi''s current appearance, Su Fu couldn''t help but think of herself who was pregnant at that time. When she was pregnant with Xue Tuan and Cesar, she was in a state of fear every day, deeply afraid that if she did something wrong, the child would be in danger. Fortunately, Xuetuan and Cizel are very healthy, and she is very happy and satisfied. There are some truths that you can only understand when you be a mother. Just like todays banquet... "Yanxi, don''t think too much. This matter is not your fault. The baby is very healthy. Not only now, but also in the future, the baby will grow up healthily and safely. I give you and Junbai my hope and sustenance , grow into what you want to be. Yanxi''s distracted eyes finally slowly focused. She looked at Su Fu. Su Fu woulde to the infirmary almost every day to see her. If she was not in the mood to talk, she would stay with her. Even if I dont talk, I just sit on the sofa and read a book, arrange flowers, and hold Harry in my arms. She just wanted Yanxi to know that she was not alone. She still has friends like her and Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn. Although He Junbai is no longer here, they will still take good care of her and will not worry He Junbai in heaven. Soph, can I talk to you? Yanxi asked, his voice soft and hoarse. Chapter 2402: Secretly squatting in the corner and crying Chapter 2402: Secretly squatting in the corner and crying Chapter 2402 Secretly squatting in the corner and crying Su Fu was surprised for a while by Yanxi''s sudden words. When she came back to her senses, she immediately agreed happily, "Of course." Not only is it possible, she is happy to do it. Since returning to Shangguan Manor, Yanxi rarely takes the initiative tomunicate with others. This is probably the first time she has asked to have a chat with her. How did you and Shangguan meet? Her memory seems to have gone awry, or maybe she can no longer remember things other than her rtionship with He Junbai. Her eyes fell on Su Fu''s face calmly, with a little doubt and a touch of curiosity. Su Fu leaned back on the chair and poured a ss of water for herself and her. "My acquaintance with Shangguan Ling is very bad. After all, he is sorry for our acquaintance, and he has indirectly helped me." If she hadn''t escaped from the lunatic asylum, met Shangguan Ling, was raped by him, and finally sent Jiang Chuan to the lunatic asylum to find her. Maybe she will be locked up in a lunatic asylum until she slowly dies. Its not that she owes Shangguan Ling, but Shangguan Ling owes her. Everything was destined. It was destined that they would meet in this way. It was also destined that this encounter would be a lifelong bond. Stayed in the infirmary until evening, Su Fu wanted to stay with Yanxi to have dinner, Cizel, Xuetuan and Shangguan Ling also came over. It was the first time for several people to have dinner together. Cesaire looked at Yanxi''s swollen belly curiously, "Auntie, is this a younger brother or a younger sister?" Perhaps because she has be a mother, Yanxi was very fond of these two little guys, Cizere and Xuetuan. Csars curious eyes and milky voice made herugh, Guess what, Csar. guess what Csar frowned tightly and scratched his head with his little paws, "It''s my younger brother, right? When there is a star in Fufu''s belly, let Csar guess. Csar thought it was As for my sister, thest one is Xingzong and Xingchi." Speaking of this, Cesare sighed arrogantly. It seems that Su Fu did not give him a sister, which is a very disappointing thing. Su Fu leaned forward withughter and put a hand on Yanxi''s shoulder, "Yanxi, you don''t know, when I gave birth to Xing Zong Xingchi, Shangguan Ling and Xizere seemed to have lost their souls. . Each one is like an eggnt beaten by frost, so lost that it seems as if the whole world has lost its color. Especially Cesare, who secretly squatted in the corner and cried, crying that he wanted his sister." Sophie had endless things to say when it came to Cizere''s embarrassment. Cizer and Shangguan Ling were named. The father and son looked at each other. The man pursed his lips slightly. Cizer climbed onto Shangguan Ling''sp with his hands and feet, and sat upright. He clenched his little paws into two small buns and ced them obediently. on the knees. His cheeks puffed up and he snorted softly. Yanxi watched this scene, Xue Tuan was always clinging to Su Fu obediently, and both mother and daughter looked particrly eye-catching. Like a dated picture scroll, it is too beautiful to be true. Lately, she often thought, if she had let go of her hatred, would something have happened to He Junbai? If she had chosen to let go of her hatred and cherish the people in front of her, would she and He Junbai have been able to form a happy family? Just like Shangguan Ling and Su Fu now, they have a happy family. pity This world is cruel and there are no ifs. Chapter 2403: There is a psychological problem Chapter 2403: There is a psychological problem Chapter 2403 There is a psychological problem It was already eight o''clock in the evening when I left the infirmary. Su Fu is holding Cesar''s hand, while Shangguan Ling is holding Xue Tuan. Cesar grunts: "Daddy, why don''t you hold baby Cesar?" Because you are a little man. What about the fairy sister? My sister is a girl and needs to be taken care of. Can Cesare be a girl? Shangguan Ling''s lips twitched slightly and he nced at him sideways, "Do you want to wear a small skirt?" Small skirt? A big question mark appeared in Csar''s little head. He turned his head, nced at the skirt on Xuetuan''s body, and shook his head hard like a rattle, "No, Csar doesn''t want to wear a small skirt." Okay, then go on your own. Cesare: "Okay daddy." Back at the castle, Su Fu took Xue Tuan to take a bath. Shangguan Ling sent Cesar back to the children''s room and got a change of clothes for him, "Cesare, these are your changes of clothes. Take a bath obediently. Dont stay in there and y in the water, you know? Baby Cesar knows! Waiting in the children''s room for Cesare to take a bath, blow-drying his hair, and telling him bedtime stories to coax him to sleep. After finishing all this, it was already half past nine in the evening. On the other side, Xue Tuan was still lying on the bed, looking at Su Fu with flickering eyes, asking her if Snow White and the prince were together in the end. Shangguan Ling quietly opened the door, looked at it for a while,ughed helplessly, and left quietly. In the study room, he lit a cigarette, stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looked at the night view of the castle, and fell into deep thought. In the warm children''s room, Su Fu lowered her head and kissed Xue Tuan''s white and tender cheek, "Good night, baby." Leaving the children''s room quietly, Su Fu returned to the bedroom. She didn''t see Shangguan Ling, so she turned around and went to Xing Zong Xingchi''s children''s room. The nursery nurse has finished feeding the two little ones and is now sleeping. Madam, do you want to see the young master? Su Fu nodded, came to the crib, leaned over and rubbed the smooth faces of the two little guys with her index finger, and asked in a low voice, "Are Xing Zong and Xing Chi good tonight?" The two young masters were very good. After drinking the milk, they yed for a while and then fell asleep. said the nanny. Thats good. Su Fu looked at it for a while and then left. The lights in the study were still on, and she guessed Shangguan Ling was inside. Coming to the door of the study, through the crack of the tightly closed door, I heard the sound of venting in the study. Master, you suspect that Miss Yanxi has a mental problem, dont you? Jiangchuan''s confused voice could be heard in the quiet corridor. Yanxi? Soph subconsciously held her breath. She knew it was impolite to eavesdrop, but she couldn''t control her behavior. She wanted to know why Shangguan Ling thought so? After all, today was the first time that Yanxi opened his heart and wanted to talk to her. At the end of the day, they had a very happy conversation. She didn''t think that Yanxi had a problem in her heart. In the study room, after a period of suffocating silence. Shangguan Ling''s deep voice sounded: "Yeah." Jiang Chuan nodded solemnly, "As far as I know about mental illness, only depression patients have symptoms that are usually difficult to detect. They usually maintain a healthy mental state in front of others and will not let others easily discover any clues. But Its time to be alone. Chapter 2404: I cant see the joy of motherhood in her eyes Chapter 2404: I can''t see the joy of motherhood in her eyes Chapter 2404 From her eyes, I cant see the joy of motherhood Severe self-loathing often urs, including world-weariness. If your guess is correct, Miss Yanxi should be mentally depressed. Shangguan Ling dusted off his cigarette, his eyesplex, "Find a psychiatrist tomorrow to check on Yanxi." Okay, Master, I will get started immediately. After saying that, Jiang Chuan turned around and was about to leave, but Shangguan Ling immediately stopped him: "Wait a minute." Jiang Chuan paused and turned slightly, "Master, do you have any other orders?" Let the psychiatrist pretend to be a servant who takes care of her, get close to her, observe her, and enlighten her in time to guide her out. I thought that He Junbai''s death gave Yanxi a world-weary mood, and she would be unable to think about it and even want tomit suicide for her love. With the arrival of a child, she may love the world because of her child and want to live bravely. But after todays observation, he found that this did not seem to be the case. Yanxi handles expressions and emotions very well, but subtle expressions cannot betray a person''s psychological condition. Whether she is happy or sad, you can always find clues from the sh of sadness in the corners of her eyes, eyebrows, or even the bottom of her eyes. Jiangchuan nodded clearly, "Master, I know what to do. As soon as the psychiatrist arrives tomorrow, I will tell Miss Yanxi that this is the new servant who will be responsible for taking care of her diet and daily chores. Let She lets her guard down and lets her guard down. "good." Master, Ill go down and take care of it first. The man nodded lightly, Jiang Chuan turned around and left. Just as he was about to open the door, the study door was pushed open from outside. Seeing the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, Jiang Chuan''s eyes shed with surprise. He immediately lowered his head respectfully and said, "Good evening, youngdy." Hearing the noise, Shangguan Ling, who had just exhaled a puff of smoke, turned his head quickly. He looked at her with dark eyes. Su Fu pursed her red lips slightly and said without any emotion in her voice, "Jiang Chuan, you go down and take care of it first." She did hear it. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and took a deep breath of cigarette, feeling a littleplicated. Jiang Chuan nodded in agreement, left the study, and closed the door. Su Fu stood there and couldn''t wait to ask, "Shangguan Ling, tell me, did I hear wrong just now?" Did she hear it wrong? Or is Yanxi really acting and her mental health really in trouble? Shangguan Ling took a few deep puffs of cigarette silently, then put out the cigarette **** in the ashtray. He lowered his eyes and watched thest trace of smoke disappear in the air, and then said hoarsely: "Don''t you notice? , Has Yanxi been in a bad mood today?" She has tried to open her heart, isnt that a good sign? Shangguan Ling shook his head slightly. Su Fu didn''t understand what it meant. She stepped forward to him and raised her face slightly, "Shangguan Ling, why do you think Yanxi is mentally ill?" From her eyes, I cant see the joy of bing a mother for the first time. It was precisely because he had seen every aspect of Su Fu''s pregnancy that he dared to be so sure. As the pregnancy progressed day by day, the motherly love in Su Fu''s eyes grew brighter and brighter. It was a bright light that could not be concealed even if she wanted to. Dazzling and eye-catching. But from Yanxi''s eyes, he could not see the light of being a mother, but more of a trance, a kind of relief that he was finally free. It seems that the reason why she got pregnant was toplete a task. Chapter 2405: Its not my wife, its my daughter Chapter 2405: It''s not my wife, it''s my daughter Chapter 2405 Its not my wife, its my daughter And this mission is why Jun Bai left the only bloodline and continuation of life in this world. The reason why he is worried is not without reason. When He Junbai died, she refused to eat or drink and wanted to starve herself to death. Her condition was terrible, and her body was stretched to its limit. Her determination to die was shockingly strong. Su Fu frowned. She didn''t expect that Shangguan Ling would discover these small details. She bit her lower lip, stretched out her hand, and grabbed his arm, "Shangguan Ling, what should we do?" I will ask Jiang Chuan to find a psychiatrist for her, and nothing will happen to her. Otherwise, I wont be able to exin to Jun Bai. After saying that, Shangguan Ling opened his arms and hugged her, and Su Fu leaned into his arms, "I hope Yanxi can be more open-minded..." Its easier said than done. Shangguan Ling said calmly. It is easier said than done to be more open-minded. Some things may seem simple to outsiders, but when you are in it, you will understand that you have no choice but to control your emotions. After sessful transformation, Zhaos business has evolved into the past. The huge profits in the daily chemical industry are no longer a secret. It is not a simple matter to build a reputation. Due to Zhao''s previous position as the leader in real estate, Zhao now has received many olive branches. Of course, Gu Jinns contribution is indispensable for this. Who doesnt know that the Gu family is supporting the Zhao family? Who doesnt know that behind Zhao Qiuxu, there is Gu Jinn? The rtionship between the Gu family and the K Group is self-evident. How many people could not get into the Shangguan family, so they all chose to save the country through twists and turns, and got close to the Gu family. Gu Jinn saw everything clearly, but did not point it out. He did not promise anything. Someone came to his door with a lot of money and cooperation opportunities, and he epted them without politeness. He nned to let the Zhao family enter Europe. During this time, the n was ready and he began to fly abroad frequently. Frequent business trips caused Zhile to not see him for a long time. Since thest parent-teacher meeting, Gu Jinn secretly went to the kindergarten to find Zhile and gave her a children''s mobile phone. Children''s mobile phones were purchased from Shangguan Lingna. Theye with a global positioning system and are urate to within ten meters. Zhile hid the child''s mobile phone so that Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao would not find it. Normally, he would use the child''s mobile phone to secretlymunicate with Gu Jinn. Monday, morning. Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao sent Zhile into the ssroom, told her to study hard and have fun, and then left. Zhile took out the children''s mobile phone from his schoolbag, ran out of the ssroom, and called Gu Jinn. It was evening on the other end of the phone. Gu Jinn had juste out of a dinner party, and before the wine had dissipated, Zhile called. He lowered his head and looked at his phone, a smile unconsciously forming on his lips. The secretary of the European branch looked in the rearview mirror and saw the president who finally showed a smile after having a cold face all night, so he boldly asked: "President, did the president''s wife call you?" Gu Jinn was in a rare good mood and replied to his secretary, "It''s not my wife, it''s my daughter." On the mobile phone, the words "Baby Girl" were written in the note. The blond secretary didnt know the youngdy very well, so he smiled and praised her a few times: The youngdy is really sensible. She still calls her father sote. She must be concerned that he is hurting his health by drinking too much. Gu Jinn raised his hand to signal him to stop talking. Chapter 2406: Sir, maybe you need a tissue Chapter 2406: Sir, maybe you need a tissue Chapter 2406 Sir, maybe you need a tissue The secretary immediately smiled knowingly and fell silent. "Zhile, are you in ss?" Gu Jinn lowered the window and let the evening breeze blow on his face to dissipate the smell of alcohol. Hearing Gu Jinn''s voice, Zhile pursed his lips and smiled, "Uncle, Zhile hasn''t had ss yet." Are your mother and grandma sending you to school this morning? "Well." Zhile grinned with a bright smile, "Uncle, when are you going home?" Gu Jinn tilted his head back and pinched his forehead with one hand, a smile lingering in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows: "Do you miss your uncle Zhile?" "OK." "Be good, uncle misses you too, and misses your mother too." Gu Jinn put the phone away for a while and asked the secretary, "How many days do I have left to travel?" The secretary immediately replied, "President, you still have five days of travel." There was a hint of disappointment in Gu Jinn''s eyes, and there was a hint of apology in his voice, "Zhile, uncle will not appear in front of you for six days. Although uncle also misses Zhile very much, for the sake of Zhile''s future, uncle cannot have No ck at all. Zhile, do you understand?" Zhao will be happy in the future. In order to give her a guaranteed future, it is worth it no matter how busy or tired she is. Zhile stood in the corridor, gently tiptoeing up, then down, up again, touching the wall with his little hand, "Okay, Zhile will wait for uncle toe back." Okay, uncle will take you to McDonalds when he goes back. Zhiles eyes sparkled instantly and he nodded his head vigorously, Yeah! Hearing the school bell ringing, Gu Jinn smiled and urged, "Okay Zhile, it''s time to hang up. Can you promise your uncle to go to ss?" Zhile will do well in ss. "good." After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinn yed with his phone repeatedly. Finally, unable to resist the torment of missing him, he clicked on the photo album. There are only a few photos in his photo album. Out of the ten pictures, nine are of Zhao Qiuxu. Across the cold screen, his fingertips repeatedly rubbed Zhao Qiuxu''s face. It seemed that only in this way could he suppress the needle-like heartache in his heart. These photos were all taken by him secretly when Zhao Qiuxu was not paying attention or when she was asleep, sneaking into her bedroom and secretly taking them. If she were sober, there was no way he would have taken a photo of her. It is even more impossible for him to save it in the photo album of his mobile phone and look at it frequently. Back at the hotel, the secretary pushed open the car door. Just as he was about to open it, Gu Jinn had already opened the door and got out of the car. President, let me help you go up. The secretary''s extended hand was avoided by Gu Jinn. He said calmly, "You go back and rest. You have worked hard tonight. Pick me up at the hotel at eight o''clock tomorrow morning." The odor of alcohol on his body has almost dissipated, and he seems to be in a very sober state. The driver and secretary looked at each other, then nodded in agreement. Coming out of the elevator, Gu Jinn took the room card and vomited it out in the corridor before he reached the door of the room. After drinking it all night, my stomach was already churning. What I can endure until now is really the limit. Just as he was holding on to the wall with one hand and vomiting in a panic, a slender wrist stretched out in front of his eyes. Sir, maybe you need a tissue. The woman''s kind voice rang in my ears. Gu Jinn slowly raised his head and saw a small face as big as a palm. The woman had exquisite makeup on her face and a gorgeous dress. She was standing next to him at the moment and handed him a tissue. Tell the little cuties a good news on the first day of November. If you want to see the big update, tell Dean with your monthly ticket~ There will be a big surprise~ Chapter 2407: This is the secret between Zhile and Gu Xiaoer Chapter 2407: This is the secret between Zhile and Gu Xiaoer Chapter 2407 This is the secret of Zhile and Gu Xiaoer Seems to be turning a blind eye to the disgusting vomit at his feet. Gu Jinn would not raise his hand whenever she showed the slightest hint of disgust on her face, but there was only kindness left on her face. It seems to be as simple as handing a nket to a homeless man huddled and shivering on the roadside on a cold winter night to keep him warm. "Thanks." Gu Jinn took the tissue and wiped his thin lips. The woman smiled, turned and left. Gu Jinn only saw a beautiful flower spinning in the air at the hem of her skirt, which disappeared without a trace in an instant. On the day he returned to country A, before going to the airport, Gu Jinn went to the most unique ce in the area and brought gifts to Zhile and Mrs. Zhao Qiuxu. Although he had expected that Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao would not ept his gift, he still wanted to give it. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao were stuck on the road. It took half an hour for the car to drive forward intermittently for about a hundred meters. Seeing that Zhile had finished school, Zhao Qiuxu immediately called Zhiles teacher. At this time, in the kindergarten, Gu Jinn, who was in a suit and leather tie, was holding a strawberry cone and was about to hand it to Zhile when the teacher had already answered the phone. Hello, Miss Zhao. "Teacher, can you please let Zhile answer the phone? There is a serious traffic jam here, so I can''t pick up Zhile on time. I also need you to help me look after Zhile and wait for me to get there." The teacher nced at Gu Jinn and nodded immediately, "Okay, I will take care of the child Zhile. The child Zhile is by my side now. I will ask her to answer the phone." Zhile pursed her lips and smiled, reached out to take the phone, and called softly: "Mom." Zhile, mom is stuck in a traffic jam, please stay with the teacher and wait for mom to pick you up, okay? Gu Jinn knelt down and heard Zhao Qiuxu''s anxious voice on the other end of the phone. He fed the cone to Zhile''s lips. She bit the tip of the cone, narrowed her eyes in pleasure, and her voice became sweet. A new level, "Okay mom, Zhile will wait for mom obediently." Youre so good, please return the phone to the teacher. Remember to stay with the teacher and dont run around, let alone y dangerous games, you know? After hanging up the phone, Zhile returned the phone to the teacher, "Thank you, teacher." "You''re wee." The teacher took the phone and asked the handsome man in front of him a little awkwardly, "Young Master Gu, can I get off work now?" After thinking for a moment, Gu Jinn said calmly, "Not yet, when Xu Xues, you have to hand Zhile over to her with your own hands." "why?" Zhile held the strawberry cone in both hands, took a sip, and asked, "Won''t Gu Xiaoer go home with Zhile and his mother?" Gu Jinn raised his hand, ced it on her head and rubbed it, "It''s not possible yet. Your mother is still angry with me. If I go home with her, she will be even more angry." Zhi Le nodded his head as if he didnt understand. Also, you cant tell mom and grandma about seeing me today, you know? Zhile stopped eating the cone and blinked, "Zhile understands, this is Zhile and Gu Xiaoer''s secret." Yes, secret. An hourter, the potbellied Zhao Qiuxu finally arrived at the kindergarten. At this time, all the children in the kindergarten were gone and the teachers were off work. Chapter 2408: Mom, let’s open the gifts, shall we? Chapter 2408: Mom, lets open the gifts, shall we? Chapter 2408 Mom, lets open the gifts, shall we? Zhile was sitting on the slide, with the teacher beside her. She was holding a lollipop in her hand and eating it. Zhile, mom is here. Zhao Qiuxu waved her hand. Zhile suddenly raised his little head, immediately slid down the slide, and quickly ran to her, "Mom, you are finally here!" The lollipop I was eating in my mouth was no longer interesting at this moment. She opened her arms and wanted to hug Zhao Qiuxu. Just as Zhao Qiuxu was about to hug her, he suddenly saw the strawberry ice cream stained on the corners of her lips. She slowly leaned over, wiped the strawberry ice cream from the corner of Zhile''s mouth with her fingertips, and asked, "Zhile, have you eaten ice cream?" Zhile immediately pouted innocently, and the teacher came up and helped her out with a smile, "Miss Zhao, I bought the cone for the child Zhile. I was afraid that she would wait too long, so I bought it for her. I ordered some snacks, Im sorry I didnt think you would mind. The teachers words are watertight. Zhao Qiuxu knew that the teacher had good intentions, so she couldn''t me her. She took Zhile''s hand, thanked the teacher, and then led Zhile and the teacher out together. Three figures gradually walking away were vaguely visible. The small figure looked back at something from time to time. The man hiding behind the tree trunk slowly walked out. The sky has turned dark, and his figure almost blends into the darkness. His eyes were unscrupulous and greedy as he stared at the slowly and gradually retreating figure. The corners of his lips were slightly raised. Today was not without gains. At least, he yed with Zhile for more than an hour. At the Zhao family, Mrs. Zhao has already prepared dinner herself. She was waiting for Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile toe back for dinner. When she saw the twoing back, she immediately took Zhile''s small schoolbag from Zhao Qiuxu''s hand and said, "Finally I''m back. Go wash your hands quickly. It''s time for us to eat. .Is our Zhile baby starving?" Zhile shook his little head and said, "Zhile is not hungry." When she was in kindergarten, Gu Jinn bought her a lot of delicious snacks, which are now stored in the teacher''s office. Whenever she wants to eat, she can go to the teacher''s office to eat. Tonight she ate a strawberry cone, a Portuguese **** and a lollipop. She was no longer hungry. When its meal time, I dont want to eat either. Mrs. Zhao paused and asked, "How can Zhile not be hungry?" Mom, Zhiles teacher bought her some snacks, and she ate some snacks before she came back. Its okay, just let her drink a bowl of soupter, and shell eat it when shes hungry at night. After washing his hands anding out, Zhao Qiuxu found that the servant came in carrying a lot of things from outside. She frowned and asked, "Where did you get this from?" "Miss, this...Mrs. Gu sent someone to deliver it." The servant followed Jinn''s instructions and was afraid that Zhao Qiuxu wouldn''t believe it. The servant added: "Mrs. Gu''s driver just left. , said that he would go back and report to Mrs. Gu." Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips and looked at the gifts. After a long time, she led Zhile into the restaurant. After dinner, I came out of the restaurant. Zhile held Zhao Qiuxu''s hand and ran to the coffee table, "Mom, shall we open the gift?" Zhile likes gifts, which is probably what every child likes. Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t bear to spoil her mood, "Okay." Zhile excitedly rushed to the coffee table, held up a lighter gift box in her little hands, and handed it to Zhao Qiuxu, "Mom, open this." Chapter 2409: This was sent by Mrs. Gu Chapter 2409: This was sent by Mrs. Gu Chapter 2409 This was sent by Mrs. Gu Zhao Qiuxu saw that she was happy, so he followed her wishes. After opening the gift box, she was stunned. In the brocade box, lying quietly is a dazzling ne. She happened to have seen this ne in the report. At the London auctionst week, someone bought a ne called Rain Marks at a high price. How could this ne be sent by Mrs. Gu? Someone must have sent it to me. Zhao Qiuxu stared at the ne in the brocade box withplicated eyes, and suddenly closed the brocade box with a snap. Zhile stretched her neck, but before she saw it, she watched the brocade box close in front of her eyes. She raised her little hand and put it on the brocade box, "Mom, Zhile wants to see it." "Don''t look at it." Zhao Qiuxu reached out and was about to throw the brocade box away, but Zhile stretched out her little hand and grabbed it tightly. Not only that, he also grabbed the brocade box, held it in his arms, and ran all the way to Mrs. Zhao. She raised the brocade box in her arms to Mrs. Zhao and said happily, "Grandma, I want to see it if I know it." "What''s this?" As soon as Mrs. Zhao took the brocade box, Zhao Qiuxu''s slightly cold voice sounded, "Mom, don''t touch it." Mrs. Zhao raised her head suspiciously. Apart from Gu Jinn, there was no one else who could make Zhao Qiuxu so angry. She couldn''t help but start to wonder, "What is this?" The servant said at the side, "Madam, this is sent by someone from Mrs. Gu, saying it is a gift for you, the youngdy, and Miss Zhile." Did Mrs. Gu send it? Looking at Zhao Qiuxu''s face, Mrs. Zhao seemed to understand something. She knelt down and coaxed Zhile, "Zhile, we can''t look at these things. We can''t ept these gifts either, do you understand?" Little Zhile didnt understand the turbulent undercurrent between the adults. She looked confused and asked, Grandma, why cant we ept it? Because courtesy reciprocates, we dont give gifts to others, so we cant ept gifts from others, do you understand? Zhile seems to understand but not understand. Okay Zhile, its time for us to go upstairs and take a shower. Zhao Qiuxu sighed, stood up, and spread his palms towards her. She has been really tired recently. In thete stages of pregnancy, her body can no longer bear it. I am even more tired than when I was pregnant with joy. In addition, I have to attend sses with Wei Jia to learn knowledge, which puts even greater physical strain on my body. She gradually felt tired and was deeply afraid that she would not learn well and cause trouble to Wei Jia. Zhile obediently handed her his hand, and the mother and daughter went upstairs together. Mrs. Zhao came to the coffee table and looked at the gifts piled on the coffee table with aplicated expression. The servant carefully tried to figure out her thoughts, "Madam, do you want to put these gifts away first?" No, let the driver send it back intact tomorrow. "But" There is no but. At Gu Family Manor, it was already half past nine in the evening. The time agreed with Zhile is almost here. Gu Jinn came to the balcony with a ss of wine, satzily on a chair, crossed his long legs, and sipped red wine. The mobile phone in my hand is always quiet. He waited patiently, and finally, when the time was approaching ten o''clock, the bell rang. Gu Jinn immediately answered the phone with a soft voice, fearing to frighten the little person on the other end, "Zhile, are you not asleep yet?" He thought that Zhile had already fallen asleep and Zhile would not call him tonight. Unexpectedly, he received her call after all. Zhile hid in the thin quilt and called Gu Jinn in a low voice, "Uncle, Zhile is not asleep yet." Chapter 2410: Hello, I am Mu Yaning Chapter 2410: Hello, I am Mu Yaning Chapter 2410 Hello, I am Mu Yaning After saying that, she yawned sleepily. Gu Jinn put down his wine ss and sat up straight, with a sh of distress in his eyes, "Zhile, are you tired? Go to bed. Uncle will meet you at school tomorrow, okay?" Okay. Zhile responded cheerfully. The next second, he wilted and said, "Uncle, my mother doesn''t like the gift, so she won''t let Zhile see it." "Yes, uncle guessed it." The expected ending was just heard from Zhile''s mouth, which confirmed his own expectations, but he was still inevitably disappointed. Uncle, are you angry? Zhile asked timidly. Without looking, Gu Jinn could guess what kind of expression Zhile would be hiding under the quilt. He must have pouted his little mouth slightly, and there was a look of annoyance and uneasiness on his little face. Thinking of this, heughed for a moment and said, "Zhile, uncle will not be angry. He will never be angry with you or your mother." "oh." Its gettingte, Zhile, go to bed now, good night. Zhile said softly, "Good night, uncle." The night breeze was slightly cool. Gu Jinn put down his mobile phone and came to the Roman column. Looking at the night, a shallow sigh escaped his thin lips unconsciously. Unable to vent his inner mncholy, he took out a cigarette, held it in the corner of his lips, and lit it. In the smoke, his tall figure looked a bit lonely. The next day, Jiang Chuan brought the psychiatrist to the manor. The psychiatrist in a white suit took a look at this majestic and majestic manor. Jiang Chuan paused and turned to look at the woman behind him, "Miss Mu, please follow me." Mu Yaning nodded lightly, "Okay." Stepping into the castle, the servants were busy with their work in an orderly manner. Jiang Chuan walked in front and took her upstairs. A chubby cat on the sofa attracted Mu Yaning''s attention. She nced sideways, and Harry raised his furry head and howled at her. "So cute." "What?" Jiang Chuan, who was walking in front, turned around and asked after hearing this. Mu Yaning smiled and said, "Nothing." Jiang Chuan''s face darkened, "In the manor, look less, ask less, talk less, don''t be curious about anything, let alone try to do anything to satisfy your curiosity." "clear." When he arrived at the door of the study, Jiang Chuan had already given him all the necessary instructions. Confirming that Mu Yaning remembered it, he raised his hand and knocked on the door. Master, the psychiatrist is here. "Enter." The heavy study door opened and Jiang Chuan entered first, followed by Mu Yaning who followed. The well-designed study room has a masculine simplicity and grandeur. She raised her eyes and saw a man as handsome as an ancient Greek god, sitting at his desk, immersed in business. Hearing the movement, he closed the document and looked over coldly with his deep, dark eyes, like a cold pool in the valley. Master, this is the psychiatrist hired for Miss Yanxi. From today on, she will take care of Miss Yanxis daily life, including psychological counseling. Mu Yaning looked at Shangguan Ling with neither humility nor arrogance, showing no sign of stage fright, "Hello, I am Mu Yaning." Rece. The man''s deep, cold voice contained no emotion. It seems to be just making an insignificant decision, decisive and resolute. Jiangchuan was startled and tried to exin, "Master, Miss Mu is..." Chapter 2411: Is that beauty really a psychiatrist? Chapter 2411: Is that beauty really a psychiatrist? Chapter 2411 Is that beauty really a psychiatrist? I said change it, didnt you hear me? Shangguan Ling was extremely unhappy. Jiang Chuan bowed his head in response, but Mu Yaning refused to leave. She stood there with a hint of unwillingness in her eyebrows, "Master Shangguan, may I ask why you are dissatisfied with me? At least give me a reason to let me know that I Why did you lose this job? The man lowered his head and didn''t even look at her, as if she were nothing but the air,pletely ignoring her. "Miss Mu, please leave with me." Jiang Chuan lowered his voice and warned secretly. Mu Yaning was still unwilling to give in. She pursed her lips and refused to leave. Why did she lose her job when she didn''t do anything? Jiang Chuan stepped forward, grabbed Mu Yaning''s arm with one hand, and dragged her out. His movements were rough and there was no gentleness at all. Su Fu hugged Xing Chi who woke up and was about to go to the study to find Shangguan Ling when she saw the woman being dragged out by Jiang Chuan. Her eyes shed slightly, "Jiangchuan." Hearing this, Jiang Chuan paused and immediately said respectfully, "Young Madam." Mu Yaning followed the sound and saw Su Fu, who was still bright and charming even without applying any makeup, and Xing Chi in her arms. The child is still in his infancy, and his facial features are already very outstanding. Faintly, you can see the shadows of your parents. Xingchi yed with Su Fu''s smooth hair with his little hands. He was having a great time ying alone. Su Fu tapped his little face with her index finger and said in a casual voice, "Jiang Chuan, where are you going?" Jiangchuan said respectfully, "Young madam, I want to send this psychiatrist away." Su Fu nced at Mu Yaning. Mu Yaning just nodded lightly and said nothing. Go. Yes, youngdy. Jiang Chuan dragged Mu Yaning away. Pushing open the study door, Shangguan Ling was reading documents. When he raised his eyes and saw hering in, he immediately put down the documents and asked, "Why are you here?" Come and see what beauties Jiangchuan has brought for you. Su Fu came over with Xing Chi in her arms. Shangguan Ling stood up, walked around the desk with his tall body, came to her, and took her and Xing Chi into his arms. Xingchi felt the squeeze and patted Shangguan Ling with his small hand, his dark eyes showing a hint of confusion. Shangguan Ling, you have overwhelmed Xingchi. Shangguan Ling took Xing Chi''s soft little hand, put it to his lips, kissed it, and said softly tofort him, "Don''t worry, I''m sensible." You made Xingchi unhappy. Su Fu put a hand on his chest and pushed him. Shangguan Ling took Xingchi and held him in his arms, teasing Xingchi with one hand, "Did it make Xingchi unhappy, or did it make you unhappy?" What am I unhappy about? Su Fu snorted softly, lowered her head, and kissed Xing Chi on the cheek, "Xing Chi, mommy is not unhappy, is she?" Xingchi opened his mouth and chuckled. Theughter is young, crisp and sweet. Shangguan reached out with his hand, pinched Su Fu''s delicate chin, and rubbed it with his fingertips for a while, "Really? Then give me a kiss." "Why should I kiss you?" Su Fu pouted, "You are not Xingchi, why should I kiss you." The manughed lowly, "Then tell me why Qin Xingchi doesn''t kiss me, huh?" Because Xingchi is my precious son. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were filled with understanding, "I am your husband, shouldn''t I kiss you more often?" Stop making trouble. Su Fu avoided his thin lips. Fufu, are you angry? Su Fuughed meaningfully, "Is that beauty just now really a psychiatrist?" Chapter 2412: Besides you, who else dares to call you beautiful? Chapter 2412: Besides you, who else dares to call you beautiful? Chapter 2412 Besides you, who else dares to call a beauty? Well, Jiangchuan said yes. Such a beautiful psychiatrist? Su Fu asked again. The voice was already tinged with the smell of vinegar. Shangguan Ling rubbed her soft earlobes and responded in a low voice, "Yes." Su Fus beautiful eyes widened: Huh?! You said youre not angry, so what are you doing now, Fufu? The man looked at her narrowly, as if to hint at how pful what he said just now was. Whether Im angry or not is my business, but how do you exin what happened to that beauty just now, huh? So what if Su Fu simply admitted it? After all, it was her right to be angry. Who could say no? Besides, that woman is not ordinary aloof. In front of her, he just nodded slightly and did not say hello. Where is the slightest sense of being employed? She saw that the woman had a restless heart. How long has it been since you felt like this? Probably since Shan Xuanpletely disappeared from their world, although he knew that women who liked him came one after another, one after another, it was another thing to see them. At this time, Su Fu actually felt like her blood was boiling. "Beauty?" Shangguan Ling pinched her delicate chin and sneered, "I only see this beauty in front of me. Who else dares to call her beauty besides you?" Stop being glib and speak quickly. Don''t think that if you praise her fiercely, she will let him go. That''s impossible, she''s not that easy to fool. "Didn''t you hear it yesterday? I asked Jiang Chuan to find a psychiatrist. Jiang Chuan found this woman. I don''t know the rest." After a pause, fearing that she would be angry or mind, Shangguan Ling said again, " Dont worry, Ive asked Jiang Chuan to take her away, she wont be Yanxis psychiatrist. You fired her? "Um." Soph became interested. If he was just a psychiatrist, he would not dismiss a woman for no reason. But if he resigned for a reason, it must not be a simple reason. Slender index finger, through the shirt, tapped lightly on his chest, "Shangguan Ling, why do you want to fire her?" Theres no reason. The man lowered his head subconsciously and wanted to kiss her. Su Fu tilted her face slightly and avoided his lips. The man was slightly annoyed and said, "Fu Fu." "You didn''t tell the truth. I think it was that woman who had evil intentions towards you, and you saw through it, so you fired her without mercy, right?" Shangguan Ling''s thin lips curled up slightly and he smiled softly, "Now that you know, why don''t you kiss me?" That face just has the words e and praise me,e and praise me" written on it. Wait a moment, dont worry. Su Fu pushed him, her ss-like eyes rolled, her red lips parted lightly, "I think that woman is quite suitable, let''s just take her." What do you mean? The smile on Shangguan Lings lips condensed instantly. Is she going to cause trouble? "You heard it." Su Fu twisted her body, pushed away from his arms, stretched out her hand, and tapped Xing Chi''s little face, "Xing Chi, you follow dad, mommy is gone." Shangguan Ling frowned and took a step forward, "Where are you going?" Go and see Yanxi. Soph walked out without looking back. Fufu, are you serious? Shangguan Ling asked from behind her. Are you serious? You want to keep that woman and work as a psychiatrist for Yanxi? Little cuties, please vote for your monthly votes~ Dean will give you a big surprise these days~ Chapter 2413: Neither mother nor son gave him any peace of mind Chapter 2413: Neither mother nor son gave him any peace of mind Chapter 2413 Neither mother nor son gave him any peace of mind Su Fu paused and tilted her head slightly, "I didn''t say that Yanxi only has one psychiatrist. Let''s just leave that woman behind and let Jiang Chuan find another psychiatrist for Yanxi." After saying that, Su Fu left. Xingchi seemed to know that his mother was gone. He moved his little mouth. Before Shangguan Ling could react, the little guy in his arms was already crying. Its really one head and two big ones. Neither mother nor son gave him any peace of mind. He had to coax him. As soon as Xingchi cried, he became helpless. He lowered his head and coaxed awkwardly, "Xingchi, be good and stop crying. Mom will be back soon, eh?" Woo woo As if telepathically, Xing Chi on one side cried, and Xing Zong on the other side, who was still in the children''s room, also started crying. It was like echoing from a distance, which really gave Shangguan Ling a headache. Helping, he could only carry Xingchi back to the children''s room, hand Xingchi to the nursery, and then go out to look for snow balls. In addition to Su Fu, there is also a snow ball that can catch these two little guys. Xuetuan was in the shooting room. When Shangguan Ling arrived, Xuetuan was lowering his head to assemble the pistol by himself. When the men in ck saw himing in, they all bowed their heads and said respectfully: "Master, you are here." Hearing the noise, Xue Tuan raised his head, and a smile immediately broke out on his pale face, "Dad, look." With a little helplessness, Xuetuan held an assembled pistol in his hand so that he could see it clearly. How long did it take this time? Shangguan Ling picked up the pistol, weighed it in his hand, pointed it at a human-shaped target ten meters away, and pulled the trigger. boom! Hits right in the heart. The man in ck, who was holding a stopwatch, said from the side, "Master, Miss Xue Tuan took thirty-six seconds this time, which is a lot better than the forty-nine secondsst time." Shangguan Ling felt very proud. He threw the gun to the man in ck and leaned over to pick up the snowball. Xiaoxue Tuanzi asked gloomily, "Dad, when can I give Xuetuan a new pistol?" Shangguan Ling couldn''tugh or cry as he walked out with Xue Tuan in his arms, "Xue Tuan, dear, please remember the fact that you are still young. Even if your father wants to give you the wake-up pistol, your mother will not agree." But Im tired of ying with these snowballs. Xiaoxue Tuanzi leaned her head in his arms, her little mouth pursed tightly, with an unhappy look on her face. When the snowball grows bigger, daddy will give you something to y with, okay? Leaving the shooting room and walking towards the castle, Xue Tuan was extremely curious, "Dad, why don''t you go to the infirmary to find Cizer?" "We won''t go for now, let''s go back first. Xing Zong and Xing Chi are crying, and Xue Tuan has to help dadfort them." Outside the corridor of the children''s room, Shangguan Ling heard the cry of two little guys from a distance, and before he got closer, the childish voices were so heartbreaking that they cried. Shangguan Ling suddenly felt a weak headache again. Xue Tuan struggled twice, slipped out of his arms, and ran into the children''s room with his short legs. The nursery nurse saw the snow balling, as if seeing a savior. Oddly enough, the two young masters are very kind to the youngdy. She is also very good for youngdies, and she will behave when she is coaxed. It is simply more effective than a panacea. As soon as the snow came, the nanny immediately put Xing Zong and Xing Chi gently into the crib. The two little guysy side by side with tears in their eyes. Crying so hard that her little mouth turned red. Xue Tuany on the crib rail and stretched out his arms. Chapter 2414: remember your duty Chapter 2414: remember your duty Chapter 2414 Remember your duty He wiped away the tears of Xing Zong and Xing Chi one by one with his small hands, "Xing Zong, don''t cry, Xing Chi, don''t cry either. Do you want some milk? Sister can give it to you, okay?" Xing Zong and Xing Chis little hand tightly grasped Xue Tuans hand. Xuetuanughed and stretched out his other arm, Xing Chi, give me this hand. Finally grabbing her sister''s little hand, Xingchi stopped crying. After holding on for a while, he opened his mouth and smiled at her. Shangguan Ling stood behind Xuetuan. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but shake his head and sighed, "Sure enough, people of the same **** repel each other." These two brats will definitely stick to his Fufu in the future, and not only that, they will also stick to his snowballs. Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling felt a fire ignited in his chest, which was slowly burning. Later, it would burn into a raging fire. Mu Yaning was dragged away by Jiang Chuan. As soon as he stepped out of the door of Shangguan Manor, Jiang Chuan received a call. He frowned and nced at her face thoughtfully. That look was extremelyplicated. I only heard his respectful response to the other end after hanging up the phone. He looked at her. Mu Yaning was staring at him and felt a little scared in her heart. "Is there anything else?" "You are hired." Jiang Chuan''s expression was stillplicated, as if he was also a little confused. "From today on, you will be one of Miss Yanxi''s psychiatrists. Remember your duty." Mu Yaning was startled. What did she hear? She was hired, that is to say, Shangguan Ling changed his mind? Thinking of this, Mu Yaning smiled confidently, raised his hand and smoothed his hair coquettishly, "No problem, I will do my job well." "follow me." Jiangchuan turned around and left first. He didn''t understand what the youngdy meant. Since the young master had already dismissed Mu Yaning, he had concerns. Young Madam, why do you still want to keep Mu Yaning? Could it be that... isn''t she afraid that leaving a restless woman behind will cause trouble for herself? Little did Jiang Chuan know that Su Fu was just too bored and wanted to find some fun in life, that''s all. Mu Yaning managed to stay, but she couldn''t see Yan Xi right away. She had to wait until another psychiatrist arrived before the two of them, plus several other nurses, could officially appear as servants. In front of the banquet. Otherwise, it will arouse Yanxis suspicion. In the afternoon, Jiangchuan found another psychiatrist. Compared with Mu Yaning, this psychiatrist seemed to have much higher professional quality. In the evening, Jiang Chuan took Mu Yaning, another psychiatrist, and several nurses to the door of Yanxi''s room. alumni "Come in." Yanxi was reading a book. Jiang Chuan opened the door and walked in. Seeing this scene, he said with a smile, "Miss Yanxi, this is the young master''s order to give you new servants. From today on, they will be responsible for taking care of your daily life." Yanxi didnt even raise his head, and nodded lightly, I understand. Miss Yanxi, do you need anything else? "No." Hello, Im going to go first so I wont disturb you. Jiangchuan''s eyes nced at the psychiatrist''s face, and the psychiatrist nodded in understanding. Mu Yanings eyes fell on Yanxis face, and she was stunned for a few seconds, and then she regained herposure. Jiangchuan''s eyes were darkly warning, and he stayed on her face for a moment before leaving. Leaving the infirmary, Jiang Chuan walked towards the castle. He could only pray in his heart that Mu Yaning would not cause trouble. Chapter 2415: As for whether to let me go or not, I just listen to her. Chapter 2415: As for whether to let me go or not, I just listen to her. Chapter 2415 As for whether to let me go or not, I only listen to her. Otherwise, no one can save her. Zhao family. At ten o''clock in the morning, Wei Jia had already arrived at the door of Zhao''s house. This time, before the servant could open the door for him, another ck Mercedes-Benz had already parked beside him. The front of the car is only a few centimeters away from the carved iron door. Wei Jia turned around and saw that Gu Jinn opened the door and got out of the car with an expressionless expression. The man was dressed in formal clothes, a suit and leather shoes. He looked like a young man from a troubled world, gentle and handsome. Wei Jia rarely cares about the affairs and gossip of the upper ss, but since he became Zhao Qiuxu''s tutor, he has gotten to know Gu Jinn more or less. As for his past deeds, the Inte is full of his previous feats. Changing women is like changing clothes. Women change once a day, and Zhao Qiuxu is Bai Fumei who is chasing after him hard. Unexpectedly, Bai Fumei, who was chasing after him so hard, has given up on him. But he seemed to be bowed down, struggling hard and refusing to give up. Vicah only thought it was funny, but he had no right to interfere in other people''s affairs. It''s even harder to say anything. After all, that''s not what he has experienced. He is just a spectator, so it''s hard toment. What a coincidence, Professor Wei. Wei Jia nodded lightly, "Good morning, Mr. Gu." Gu Jinn took out a cigarette, held it in the corner of his lips, lowered his head and lit it, "I''m really sorry, Xu Xu can''t go to ss with you today. She has to go to the hospital with me for a prenatal check-up. What, didn''t she tell you in advance?" Gu Jinn took the initiative to contact the doctor today for the prenatal check-up and asked the doctor to notify Zhao Qiuxu. The time was just a few minutes ago, and Wei Jia definitely didn''t know it, because Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t notify him so quickly. Really? Wei Jia smiled faintly. He didnt quite believe what Gu Jinn said. In other words, he decided that he was a pursuer who was struggling with Zhao Qiuxu, so it was not impossible that he would use some tricks. The wordsing out of his mouth are most likely to be false. He will not leave before Zhao Qiuxu notifies him. Wei Jia''s reaction made Gu Jinn frown in slight annoyance, "Why, Professor Wei doesn''t believe me?" "No, it''s just that I''m employed by Miss Zhao. As for whether to let me leave, I just listen to her." What a person who only listens to Zhao Qiuxu! Gu Jinn''s heart was filled with anger, but he had nowhere to vent it. He took a deep breath of cigarette. Wei Jia frowned fiercely and took a step back. Why, Professor Wei cant stand the smell of cigarette smoke? "I don''t care, I''m just afraid that Ms. Zhao, a pregnant woman, and her children can''t stand the smell of smoke. Besides, second-hand smoke is extremely harmful to pregnant women and children. I hope that Mr. Gu will have some basicmon sense and protect his wife and children. A little more will do." Gu Jinn took a puff of cigarette and it choked his throat. He coughed awkwardly. The cigarette held in the fingertips just fell to the ground. A trace of light smoke rose up, and finally disappearedpletely. At this moment, the servant came to open the door. Seeing the two people appearing outside the door at the same time, the servant became a little nervous and opened the door awkwardly, "Professor Wei, ourdy is already waiting for you in the study. You go up first." Wei Jia nodded gently and said politely: "Okay." He turned his head and looked at Gu Jinn, "Young Master Gu, I will take the first step." Gu Jinn gritted his teeth and clenched his hands hanging by his sides into fists. His eyes swept past Wei Jia and looked at the servant: "Today is the date of Xu Xu''s prenatal check-up. She is going to the hospital with me for her pre-natal check-up." Chapter 2416: Shes so cruel Chapter 2416: She''s so cruel Chapter 2416 She is so cruel Thinking of Zhao Qiuxu''s instructions before going out, the servant immediately shivered, "Mr. Gu, ourdy said that today is not a day for prenatal care, so... so she won''t go." Zhao Qiuxus original words were, let that shameless guy go away. Who is the person in front of you? This is Mr. Gu from the imperial capital. How dare the servant ask him to get out? So, we can only ask him to leave tremblingly. Only when he leaves can the servant do business. "Didn''t Xu Xu receive a call from the doctor? The doctor has already called me and informed me to take her to the hospital today." Gu Jinn finally thought of a way to see her, how could he let this opportunity slip away like this? He can''t see Zhao Qiuxu, but Wei Jia can? Jealousy, unwillingness, and all kinds of emotions are crazily intertwined in my heart. Gradually a spark called jealousy emerged. He clearly knew that as long as the spark of jealousy remained alive, one day it would burn into a zing me, either annihting him or destroying her. He restrained himself and forced himself to be rational and not to be impulsive. But he watched Wei Jia go in, and he was intercepted by the servants outside the door. An emotion called jealousy crazily upied every inch of his heart. Screaming, crazy, tearing his heart violently, making him miserable and unable to live in peace. Get out of the way! Gu Jinn growled at the servant standing in front of him. The servant was already scared and cowardly. After being yelled at, his body shook like chaff. His face gradually turned pale and his lips began to tremble. "Gu, Mr. Gu, please don''t embarrass us. It''s thedy who won''t let you in." Yes. If you break in, we will be fired." Dismissal? Gu Jinn sneered coldly, feeling extremely ironic, "In order to stop me, she didn''t even hesitate to fire all of you old servants in the Zhao family?" good! He is cruel enough. Wei Jia came to the study door familiarly. The study door was open. Zhao Qiuxu was sitting on the sofa, holding the information he left for her yesterday, looking at it intently. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she raised her head. There was no makeup on her fair face. I dont know whether its because of her pregnancy, or whether its because of her natural beauty. Even without makeup, her face looks particrly radiant, without the slightest hint of fatigue or haggardness. Theplexion is also good, white and rosy, with a healthy luster. Weijia, are you here? Zhao Qiuxu smiled and motioned for him toe over and sit down. Wei Jia took the document bag and came to sit on the sofa. He thought that there was an angry man at the door. When he looked at Zhao Qiuxu at this moment, her mentality was calm and peaceful. It seems that all the storms in the outside world have nothing to do with her. This tranquility is indifferent and very contagious. After a while, Wei Jia had forgotten Gu Jinn. He didn''t ask anything about Gu Jinn. His job was as a tutor, and it wasn''t something he was curious about. He wouldn''t be curious about it. Men don''t have much of a gossip heart to begin with, and with a genius like Wei Jia, who is devoted to academic attainments, how could he care too much about these things. This is also one of the reasons why Zhao Qiuxu and Wei Jia get along so well. The more he got along with Wei Jia, the more Zhao Qiuxu discovered the advantages in him. This man had qualities and temperament that many people could not possess. It is rare to be excellent but notcent. Chapter 2417: Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, you cant go in! Chapter 2417: Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, you can''t go in! Chapter 2417 Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, you cant go in! Soph really had a good sense and chose a good teacher for her. Of course, Su Fu''s vision was vicious enough. She arranged a Wei Jia for Zhao Qiuxu, which made Gu Jinn almost mad to death. It can also be regarded as indirect revenge for the hardships Zhao Qiuxu suffered in those eight years. After finishing the two-hour ss, it was already past twelve o''clock. Wei Jia left some knowledge points for Zhao Qiuxu and asked her to consolidate what she had learned today. He packed up his textbooks and stood up. Zhao Qiuxu stood up, holding her bulging belly, "Weijia, why don''t we stay for lunch together?" No, I have to go back to school. Well, Ill send it to you. Wei Jia''s eyes fell on her bulging belly, and he smiled helplessly, "How dare you bother a pregnant woman to send me off in person? I can just go down by myself, and you have a good rest. It''s not easy to be highly concentrated for a long time, so you should rest." As expected, Gu Jinn is still waiting at the door. If he saw Zhao Qiuxu sending him away in person, Gu Jinn didn''t know how angry he would be. The servant personally escorted Wei Jia out. When he saw the ck Mercedes-Benz still parked at the door, the servant suddenly felt a lot of pressure. Why hasnt Mr. Gu left yet? If he stayed here for a second longer, they would feel like they were almost out of breath. Wei Jia smiled politely and elegantly, "What a coincidence, Mr. Gu is still here." Gu Jinn snorted coldly and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Having been jealous, jealous, and heartbroken, what else can he do? After all, Zhao Qiuxu is his wife, and she still has his child in her belly. What else can he do besides being angry? What else can be done to her? Not only could he not touch Zhao Qiuxu, but he could not touch Wei Jia. Now, her rtionship with Wei Jia is bing more and more harmonious. But he knew that this would not work. Even though he knew he couldn''t let them get along, he still had no way to stop it. "Well, Mr. Gu, I''ll leave first." Wei Jia nodded lightly, got in the car and left. Gu Jinn raised his head and looked in the direction of Zhao Qiuxu''s study. Is she still in there? Or, are you too tired to go back to the bedroom to rest? Did you have lunch? What did you eat? How is your appetite? All kinds of problems were like thest straw that broke the camel''s back. Gu Jinn pushed the servant away and rushed into the vi quickly. The servant was pushed and staggered, almost falling to the ground. He managed to regain his bnce, but the servant hurriedly chased after him, "Master Gu, Master Gu, you can''t go in!" There was no one in the restaurant. Gu Jinn quickly went upstairs, his leather shoes stepping on the stall, so quiet that he didn''t make any sound. He came to the study. The study door was open, but Zhao Qiuxu was nowhere to be seen inside. So, he came to the door of Zhao Qiuxu''s bedroom again. The door was ajar and not closed tightly. An anxious Gu Jinn grasped the door handle and pushed the door hard. His mind was so confused that he simply forgot to knock on the door. After opening the door, what he saw made him freeze at the door. Zhao Qiuxu was changing clothes. She had just taken off her home clothes and was about to put on soft pajamas to take a nap. Caught off guard, the bedroom door was violently pushed open from the outside. Before she could realize what happened, the man''s eyes were staring straight at her body. Zhao Qiuxu immediately covered her chest with her pajamas, trembling with anger, "Get out!" This angry growl sessfully woke up Gu Jinn. When he realized what he had done, he became frightened. Chapter 2418: Let me take a look at you, okay? Chapter 2418: Let me take a look at you, okay? Chapter 2418 Let me take a look at you, okay? "Xu Xu, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I... I was just worried about you, so..." So what? He didn''t know whether it was because of concern or for some other reason. It didn''t matter at this time. Because, she wont believe it. He came in without knocking. It was indeed his fault and he could not exin it. Zhao Qiuxu''s face turned red with anger. She was not wearing any clothes to hide her shame, which made her extremely insecure. Her voice became louder unconsciously, "I said get out! Get out!" Finally, Gu Jinn''s throat rolled a few times, he nodded reluctantly, withdrew his gaze, turned around and closed the door. Leaned against the wall, he raised his head and took several deep breaths. Only then did the beating heart gradually return to calm. That scene could never get out of his mind. That high bulging belly seemed to burst her belly, which made him frightened and horrified. It was only now that he suddenly remembered a sentence. The pain a woman has to endure when she is pregnant and has a baby is unimaginable. When a woman gives birth to a child, she is passing through the gates of hell. Since he is worried and scared, is he afraid of being in danger with such a big belly? Now, he can''t be by her side to take care of her all the time, which makes him feel insecure. Zhao Qiuxu hurriedly changed into her pajamas. Thinking of the man who suddenly pushed the door in just now, she became furious. She held her belly and came to the door, and opened the door. As expected, Gu Jinn is still there. The man leaning against the wall stood up straight when he heard the noise. He turned his head and looked at her a little helplessly. Those eyes contained too many emotions, but he did not dare to speak. Zhao Qiuxu sneered, "Aren''t you not allowed toe in?" I...I was worried about you, so I came in. Thinking of the servant saying that he would fire all the servants if they couldn''t stop him, Gu Jinn had to add, "The servants couldn''t stop me, I broke in on my own." Oh, no matter what the reason is, the result is the same. Xuxu, its not your character to anger innocent people. He understands her and she will not fire her employer because of this. But he didn''t understand her. Zhao Qiuxu was as unpredictable as a gust of wind. Let him not be able to reach it, let alone hold it in his hand. Isnt that so? Youll know if you try it? After saying that, Zhao Qiuxu passed him and went downstairs. Combining what she just said and looking at her steps downstairs now, Gu Jinn panicked. If she really fired all the servants, who would take care of her? Gu Jinn panicked for a few seconds, then stepped forward and hugged her from behind. His arms carefully avoided her belly and held her tightly in his arms. The long-lost hug, even though it was just something he forcibly stole. This short period of time is enough for him to reflect on it for a while. Zhao Qiuxu struggled, furious, "What are you doing? Let go!" "Xu Xu, Xu Xu, don''t be like this. You hate me and don''t want to see me. I understand. But...can you give me a chance to appear in front of you? I can do nothing, I can say nothing, just Let me take a look at you, okay?" He still had many, many things to tell her, telling her how difficult it was for him every night without her. Missing is like bone-corrosive poison, destroying his internal organs and seeping into his bones and blood, making him miserable. Monthly votes Monthly votes are very important~ Little cuties, please vote for them~ Chapter 2419: Game over, she won Chapter 2419: Game over, she won Chapter 2419 The game is over, she wins He still has many love words to tell her and tell her how much he loves her. Until now, he didn''t dare to expect her to love him or like her. He just asked her to give him a chance. An opportunity to watch her from a distance, at least, let him know that she is always there and will not leave. She will not suddenly disappear from his world. Let go! Zhao Qiuxu was so angry that she was shaking all over, and her emotions had reached the edge of copse. Gu Jinn slowly let go of his hand, he lowered his head, looking a little lonely, "Okay, I''m leaving. Don''t anger those servants, they have been helping the Zhao family. I have feelings for you too, don''t do it because of me, And innocent people are implicated. I just leave." After a pause, he said dumbly, "Also, about the prenatal check-up... I will pick you up in two days." After saying that, he left. This time, we didnt stop much. There is no scheming at all. Shangguan Manor. At ten o''clock for lunch, Gu Jinn came. Xuetuan was ying with the game console in her arms. Cizel ran up to her and asked her to wash her hands and eat. Young Master Gu, you are here. The servants all bowed to say hello. Gu Jinn looked around and saw Gabbyzily dozing on the carpet, Harry was nibbling on small dried fish, Xue Tuan was ying games, and Cesar was leaning next to her and watching. I didnt see Shangguan Ling, nor Su Fu. He chuckled lightly and came to Xuetuan, "Xuetuan, what are you ying at?" Cesare raised his little head with a swish, "Uncle Gu, why are you here?" Is it okay for my uncle toe to your house for dinner? Yes, but we have to wait until Sister Fairy finishes the round. Xuetuan concentrated on ying the game. Two minutester, the game ended and she won. After putting down the game console, Xuetuan raised his head, pursed his lips and smiled, "Uncle Gu." "good." Touching her head, Gu Jinn asked, "Where are your parents?" Mom is having dinner with my aunt in the infirmary, and dad is also there. Is it Aunt Yanxi? The cute little Cesare answered quickly, "Yes!" Thats strange. Shangguan Ling and Su Fu were having dinner with Yanxi in the infirmary, but why didn''t Cizel and Xuetuan go? Xuetuan Cesar, would you like to go to the infirmary with your uncle to have dinner with your aunt? Gu Jinn looked at the two little guys with a smile. What a handsome little guy, extremely beautiful. It makes people feel happy just looking at it. Csar grinned and was about to agree immediately. Xuetuan frowned and said softly, "No, mother said that Xuetuan and Csar want to eat in the castle." Oh? A dark light shed across Gu Jinns eyes. He rubbed Xue Tuans little head and said, Uncle, lets go. Xue Tuan and Cesar can go eat. Okay, Uncle Gu. Turn around and leave, heading towards the infirmary. In the infirmary, in Yanxis room. The servants have ced lunches on the table one by one. The dishes are full of color, aroma and taste, exquisite and delicious. The aroma of food wafts in the air, stimting people''s appetite. When Gu Jinn came, Su Fu was talking to Yanxi, and Shangguan Ling was sitting on the chair with a somewhat condensed expression. Standing at the door for a while, Gu Jinn noticed that a maid was particrly enthusiastic about Shangguan Ling. Always find excuses toe to work beside him and get very close to him. That maid uniform was a bit **** when she wore it. . A low cough attracted everyone''s attention. Shangguan Ling looked at Gu Jinn who suddenly appeared at the door. Chapter 2420: Husband, he glared at me Chapter 2420: Husband, he red at me Chapter 2420 Husband, he red at me A smile shed across his eyes, "Why are you here? Come and sit." Yanxi and Su Fu also looked over at the same time. Gu Jinn walked in with a smile, "Come and see Yanxi. Yanxi, how are you feeling?" "It''s okay, don''t worry." Yanxi smiled slightly. Compared to the time when she was despairing and had no faith, now she finally has a little bit of poprity. Thats good. Gu Jinn sat down next to Shangguan Ling. Su Fu looked at Gu Jinn, and Gu Jinn stared back. He had not forgotten that she had found Wei Jia for Zhao Qiuxu. If it hadn''t been for her, he wouldn''t be so upset now. The source of all evil is half of her contribution! Su Fu curled her lips and said, "Husband, he red at me." As soon as he finished speaking, Shangguan Ling kicked him. Gu Jinn was caught off guard and received the kick. He gasped in pain, "Shangguan, aren''t you?!" Just because Su Fuined, he had to be treated like this? Where is the promised brotherhood? Dont stare at Fufu. Shangguan Ling said calmly. Seems to be saying something as serious as the truth. Don''t stare, just don''t stare. Whoever res at Fufu will be kicked. A kick is still light. Gu Jinn took a deep breath and nced at Su Fu, "Okay, you win." Soph gave him a stern look and said, "You deserve it." Gu Jinn: Its true that birds of a feather flock together! Now Gu Jinn seriously suspects that Zhao Qiuxu was led astray by his friend Su Fu! Otherwise, how could she be so cruel? Compared with Souffl, it is simplyparable! What evil did these two brothers do that would fall on these two women? Young Master Gu, please step aside and Ill get you a set of tableware. A woman''s charming voice sounded. Gu Jinn looked sideways and realized that it was the maid who was waiting around Shangguan Ling just now. He looked at Mu Yaning, with a faint smile on his lips, and nced at Su Fu thoughtfully. What is this womans n? Doesnt Su Fu know? Su Fu turned her head to chat with Yan Xi, seemingly not aware of the movement here. Gu Jinn gently turned aside and gave up his position, "Okay." Mu Yaning put the tableware on the table and smiled, "Okay, Mr. Gu." After Mu Yaning stepped back, Gu Jinn leaned slightly to Shangguan Ling and said, "Shangguan, do you think women are stupid for three years after being pregnant?" "What do you mean?" Shangguan Lingwei narrowed his cold eyes. I always felt that his words were directed at his Fufu. Havent you noticed that this maid is interested in you? Shangguan Ling: Soph didnt realize it? Shangguan Ling: "" "Why do I remember that before Su Fu gave birth to a child, she was very powerful, with piercing eyes, and her eyes were so vicious. Women who have designs on you were strangled in the cradle by her. What''s going on with this maid? ? Shangguan Ling: "" Gu Jinn nced at Shangguan Ling, and saw his indifferent expression, and became even more interested, "Could it be that Su Fu has been stupid for six years and has lost her keen observation of these things?" Gu Xiaoer, stop saying these words, Fufu will beat you if she hears it. He is the first person who dares to say that Su Fu was stupid for three years after being pregnant. He didnt even dare to say that to Su Fu. He was so bold that he dared to say that she was stupid for three years after being pregnant. Gu Jinn snorted and turned his head to take a look at Su Fu''s small body. Chapter 2421: Do you deserve a beating? Chapter 2421: Do you deserve a beating? Chapter 2421 Do you deserve a beating? The man who wanted to be beaten asked again, "Shangguan, Su Fu and I are fighting. Who will you help?" As if he had heard a big joke, Shangguan Ling squinted at him with a caring look, "Gu Xiaoer, why do you need to ask for harm?" Isnt the answer already obvious? Why are you still asking for harm? Isnt it good to be a single person quietly? No, thats not right. Isnt it good to quietly be a married man whose marriage has failed and who is not nourished by love? Gu Jinn was about to curse in a low voice, but stopped when he touched Shangguan Ling''s eyes. He nodded sharply and said, "I am a grown man, but I can''t beat a Su Fu?" Fufu has Gabby. Its about a bullet. Fufu and I. Gu Jinn: Make a bad friend by mistake! deliberately shot him in the heart. After setting the tableware, everyone began to eat. Eating very little during the banquet is better than eating exquisitely. Her food is all prepared by a nutritionist and prepared for pregnant women. As Su Fu drank the soup, Shangguan Ling had already put her favorite dishes on the te in front of her. No, I cant eat that much. Shangguan Ling raised his eyes with deep eyes, "You are too thin, eat more." I want to lose weight, I cant get any fatter. Su Fu bit her spoon and said coquettishly. Shangguan Ling put down his chopsticks and said seriously: "You are not fat, not at all. That''s it. I like it very much." Snapped! Gu Jinn couldn''t bear it and pped his chopsticks on the table, "You two have had enough, can you still let others eat well?" Su Fu put down the spoon and squinted at Gu Jinn who suddenly became angry, "Gu Xiaoer, this is Shangguan Manor. You are eating at my house and you are angry with me. Do you deserve a beating?" "Su Fu, what did you call me?" Gu Jinn''s eyes widened in disbelief. Gu Xiaoer. Su Fu repeated it in a straight tone. Soph! Yanxi watched their back and forth bickering with a slight smile on his lips. The psychiatrist who was among the servants was observing all this. Lunch is over, and its an hourter. Yanxi was about to rest, Su Fu and Shangguan Ling left together, and Gu Jinn also left. After leaving the infirmary, Su Fu felt sleepy and leaned on Shangguan Ling, walking very slowly. "tired?" Honey, I want to sleep. Su Fu muttered. Gu Jinn, who was walking behind the two of them, put his hands leisurely in the pockets of his suit pants and clicked his tongue, "Just enough is appropriate. If you get too tired of it, it''s too much." Su Fu raised her slender arms, wrapped them around Shangguan Ling''s neck, and leaned in his arms, "Hubby, carry me back." "good." Shangguan Ling squatted down in front of her, Su Fuy on his back, and turned her head to give Gu Jinn a provocative smile. Gu Jinn: Does this woman want to make him angry to death? "Husband, what do you think of Mu Yaning?" After Su Fu''s observation, Mu Yaning made no secret of her purpose. She just wanted to get close to Shangguan Ling. Even in her presence, he did not hide it. Such women are rarely seen anymore. This reminded her of Xu Xiaomin back then. Xu Xiaomin was also a scheming woman. If it weren''t for Shangguan Ling already having other thoughts about her at that time, otherwise, she would not have won the fight with Xu Xiaomin. In the final analysis, she was able to win because of Shangguan Ling''s feelings for her. Chapter 2422: Husband, are you angry? Chapter 2422: Husband, are you angry? Chapter 2422 Husband, are you angry? This Mu Yaning reminded her of Xu Xiaomin. Perhaps, the two of them had something inmon. How about what? Soph tilted her head and looked at his handsome profile, "For example, is she pretty and has a good figure? Didn''t you see, her chest in the maid uniform burst." The scene on the chest can be described as very turbulent and spectacr. Didnt pay attention. Did you really not pay attention, or did you dare not say anything after seeing it? Su Fu tapped his handsome face with her index finger. Hearing this, the man paused in his steps and frowned slightly, "Fufu, Mu Yaning was the one who asked her to stay." I know, Im asking you if you are telling the truth. Did he really read it, or did he dare not tell her because he was afraid she would be angry? Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at her, with annoyance lingering in his brows, "Fufu, she is the woman you insist on staying. I just think you are bored and want to find someone to kill time. But, this is all I won''t interfere in your affairs, and at the same time, I hope you can understand. If I really read it, I wouldn''t dare to tell you. If you haven''t read it, you haven''t read it. I, Shangguan Ling, don''t dare to do what I don''t dare to do. people." Seeing that Shangguan Ling was about to get angry, Su Fu snorted and turned to vent her anger at Gu Jinn, "Gu Xiaoer, aren''t you leaving yet?" Gu Jinn, who was also shot while lying down, was inexplicably startled, "Su Fu, do you have a problem with me?" Yes, did you just find out now? After you have eaten, you can leave. Shangguan Ling and I are going to take a lunch break. Does he seem to want to stay? After Su Fu finished speaking, she turned her head back proudly, and kissed Shangguan Lingjun softly on the face with her red lips, "Honey, I was just joking, are you angry?" How dare I. After saying that, Shangguan Ling continued walking towards the castle. Su Fu snorted, puffed up her cheeks, and said gloomily, "When you are angry, you are angry. If you don''t admit it, I can tell." Then you are really awesome. Look, you are talking in a weird way again. Shangguan Ling, you are dishonest. Yes, I am dishonest. Soph poked his handsome face with her index finger again, "I have to punish you." "good." "Hmm." Su Fu tilted her head and thought carefully, "Then I''ll punish you by kissing me after you go back to the bedroom." Shangguan Ling was quite satisfied with the result of this punishment and agreed immediately. Back at the castle, Cizer and Xue Tuan had already obediently returned to their respective childrens rooms for a lunch break. Shangguan Ling and Su Fu quietly returned to the bedroom. As soon as the door was closed, Su Fu was pressed against the back of the door by a man. The man''s hot thin lips covered her, and Su Fu tilted her head up to receive his passionate kiss. One kiss and its all over. Su Fu''s face was flushed, her whole body was weak and she was leaning on his arms, panting slightly. Shangguan Ling lifted her delicate chin with one hand, his eyes so deep that no one could detect any emotion, and his voice was hoarse, "Fufu, you like to cause trouble for yourself so much, huh?" He was referring to the matter of Mu Yaning. Su Fu yed with her tender fingers in boredom, "Yes, I just like to see the pitiful look of a woman who likes you to the point of being heartbroken in the end. Isn''t that okay?" "OK." You dont think Im bad at all? "do not think so." Soph snorted, "Your expression betrays you, you think I am a bad woman." Chapter 2423: You are the only one in this world Chapter 2423: You are the only one in this world Chapter 2423 You are unique in this world "Whether you are a good woman or a bad woman, I will still love you." After a pause, Shangguan Ling added, "Because you are Su Fu, the only Su Fu in the world." "I like to hear this." Su Fu''s eyes were bright, as if they were dotted with countless little stars, "Say a few more words." In the infirmary, during Yanxis lunch break, the psychiatrist returned to the room. Started to take notes and write down everything she observed today in her diary so that she could evaluate Yanxi''s psychological condition. She is still pregnant and cannot take medicine, so she can only receive psychological counseling. When Mu Yaning came back, she saw the psychiatrist writing furiously. She walked to her bed and sat down, "What are you doing?" The psychiatrist ignored her. Mu Yaning picked up an apple and weighed it, "How much do you know about Miss Yanxi''s situation?" More than you. "More than me?" Mu Yaning smiled, "Do you think you are better than me because you write a diary every day?" The psychiatrist didn''t want to pay attention to her, but Mu Yaning kept holding on to her, so the psychiatrist had to put down his pen and turned to look at her, "Mu Yaning, please remember your job, you are just a psychiatrist. Don''t Using this status as a springboard, Madam, I am not a vegetarian, I hope you can take care of yourself." Mu Yanings goal can be seen by everyone, let alone Su Fu. If this continues, Mu Yaning still doesnt know how to restrain herself, and no one knows what will happen to her. But it will definitely not be easy. You dont need to worry about it. Mu Yaning took a bite of the apple, and her thoughts were already wandering. Soon, the psychiatrist reported to Shangguan Ling and made a summary report on Yanxi''s condition and the extent of his depression. Mu Yaning and the psychiatrist made separate reports, and the conclusions they reached were almost the same. Su Fu nodded gently, "It''s okay, you can go out." Mu Yaning''s eyes passed over her face, paused for a moment, and then looked back, "Yes." After the study door closed, Su Fu stretched out her hand and lifted Shangguan Ling''s chin frivolously, "Did you see that? She looked at you with a straight look, as if she wanted to eat you." "Did not see it." Humph. Su Fu retracted her hand, lowered her head, and looked at the evaluation report sent by the psychiatrist. It seems that Shangguan Ling''s suspicion is right, and there is really something wrong with Yanxi''s mental state. What can we do about this? People with depression will eventually self-mutte, and in severe cases,mit suicide. She frowned more and more, hoping that Yanxi could give birth to the child well. With the child by her side, she should be better. At the weekend, Zhao Qiuxu is going to have a prenatal check-up, so he cant take Zhile to y. However, Zhile is very sensible and doesn''t make any noise or fuss, and stays at home watching cartoons. In the hospital. This is the first time we met since thest time he suddenly broke into Zhao Qiuxu''s bedroom. Gu Jinn felt a little nervous, but fortunately Zhao Qiuxu kept a straight face and did not make sarcastic remarks to him, which made him rx a lot. Xuxu, Im supporting you. Gu Jinn carefully supported her, but Zhao Qiuxu wanted to refuse. Chapter 2424: Gu Jinglan is also a member of the family? Chapter 2424: Gu Jinn is also a member of the family? Chapter 2424 Is Gu Jinn also a member of the family? The doctor said from the side, "Yes, Mr. Gu helps Mrs. Gu well. The belly will get bigger and bigger in theter stages of pregnancy, and the pregnant woman will also consume a lot of physical strength. In order to ensure safety, Mr. Gu still needs to stay with Mrs. Gu. Just take good care of her. "Thank you, doctor, I will do it." Gu Jinn thanked him elegantly and politely. The doctor had already spoken, and Zhao Qiuxu could no longer struggle, so she could only let Gu Jinn approach her and support her. During the prenatal check-up process, Gu Jinn stayed with her throughout the whole process, almost caring and taking care of her in every possible way. On the way back to Zhaos house, Zhao Qiuxu was so tired that she fell asleep. She was indeed too tired. When she looked at the informationst night, she actually saw twelve o''clock. Go to rest when you are too tired. Gu Jinn saw her sleeping in the rearview mirror, her head tilted to the side, revealing half of her peaceful face. His eyes gradually became greedy. He drove very slowly, and the Mercedes-Benz with good performance could not feel any bumps at all. Back to Zhao''s house, Zhao Qiuxu still didn''t wake up. Gu Jinn''s heart was itching, and a crazy idea was growing crazily, making him ready to act. He took out his mobile phone, turned it on silent, turned on the camera, and took several photos of Zhao Qiuxu sleeping soundly. After putting down the phone, he waited quietly for a few more minutes, but Zhao Qiuxu still showed no sign of waking up. It was rare that she fell asleep in his car. Gu Jinn didn''t want to miss this opportunity. As if by mistake, he opened the door and got out of the car, walked to the back seat, leaned over and kissed her gently on her red lips. Feeling a breath approaching, Zhao Qiuxu''s eyshes trembled slightly, showing signs of waking up. Gu Jinn stood up quickly, his heartbeat beating wildly because he had done something bad. He called out softly, "Xuxu, wake up." Slowly opening his eyes, Zhao Qiuxu was still a little confused. For a moment, he still didn''t know where he was. After a few seconds, consciousness returned, she unbuckled her seat belt, nced at Gu Jinn indifferently, "Get out of the way." Gu Jinn immediately moved aside. After Zhao Qiuxu got out of the car, he stepped forward to support her. As soon as he put his hand around her waist, she mercilessly pped him away. Perhaps it was because he stole a kiss just now, so Gu Jinn was not angry at all. There was always a smile on his lips, "Okay, I won''t touch you. You walk slower and be careful where you step." Entering the room, Zhile was drawing. She raised her head, her eyes bright, and said, "Mom, uncle." What is Zhile doing? Zhao Qiuxus expression softened when he saw Zhile. Zhile held the crayon and raised his drawing board with a smile, "Mom, Zhile is doing homework. The teacher said that on Monday, a drawing called family is due." Mrs. Zhao immediately helped Zhao Qiuxu over and sat down, smiling and praising, "Zhile painted very seriously." "Let me see." Taking the drawing board, Zhao Qiuxu looked at it for a while andughed out loud, "Zhile painted very well, but what is this little dog?" Zhile pointed at Gu Jinn with his little hand. Gu Jinn suddenlyughed, "Zhile, is uncle a dog?" Zhile bit his finger, "Uncle said that he would guard us loyally like a dog, so... Zhile drew a cute little dog." Gu Jinn didn''t expect that Zhile would remember his words in his heart. He was very pleased. Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t stopughing. This is a picture called family. In Zhile''s heart, Gu Jinn is also a member of the family? Chapter 2425: Just wait until the baby is born Chapter 2425: Just wait until the baby is born Chapter 2425 Just wait until the child is born Gu Jinn sat next to Zhi Le and looked at the painting. Indeed, the cute little dog was held tightly in her arms, and the little girl had a big smile painted on her face. Suddenly, he understood. A hand fell on Zhile''s head, and he rubbed it gently, "Zhile, uncle is very happy." Zhile tilted her head and smiled at him. Gu Jinn also smiled at her. There was an extremely rare tacit understanding between the two, which made Zhao Qiuxu feel very ufortable. She lowered her eyes and secretly told herself to wait a little longer. It will be fine once the child is born. By then, Gu Jinn will have nothing to do with her at all, and he will disappear from her life. Gu Jinn didn''t know what Zhao Qiuxu was thinking at this time, so he chatted happily with Zhile. Mrs. Zhao looked at this scene and couldn''t help but think of the show Youth again. With the broadcast of the program, more and more adolescent growth issues have been highlighted. Mrs. Zhao felt very sad when she thought of those young girls who had gone astray due to family reasons. She and Mr. Zhao have been loyal to their marriage and to each other for decades since they fell in love and got married. Even though Mr. Zhao has a lot of social activities and a sessful career, it is inevitable that many women will fall for him. However, Mr. Zhao still abides by his vow when he got married, stays clean, and has never had any gossip. Zhao Qiuxu grew up in such a family atmosphere. From childhood to adulthood, she was the apple of Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao''s eye. Even in adolescence, I never had any quarrels with my parents, and I was even rebellious to the point of contradicting my parents. She has always been the pride of her and Mr. Zhao. Only the emotional aspect makes Mrs. Zhao and Mr. Zhao heartbroken. Now, looking at the scene of Zhile and Gu Jinn chatting happily together, Mrs. Zhao felt very sad. If... if so many things hadn''t happened in the first ce, if Gu Jinn could have epted Zhao Qiuxu during those eight years when she was desperate for her own safety. The situation between them will not be like this now. Mrs. Zhao sighed almost inaudibly, "Xuxu, are you hungry? I''ll go to the kitchen to see if lunch is ready." After saying that, she got up and went into the kitchen. Uncle, what is this? This is a little monster. You must destroy it before you can start the next level. Gu Jinn was holding his mobile phone and ying a game. Zhile watched with great interest, and questions popped out of her mouth one after another. Unexpectedly, Gu Jinn not only was not impatient, but also exined to her patiently. After a while, Zhao Qiuxu looked again and saw that Gu Jinn had already begun to teach Zhile how to y the game step by step. Zhao Qiuxu held her forehead against a headache and told herself to wait a little longer. It will be fine once the child is born. Soon he will disappearpletely, taking his own children with him. pletely disappeared from her life. In the end, Gu Jinn stayed at Zhao''s house for lunch and waited until Zhao Qiuxu went upstairs to rest before leaving. Back at the Gu family manor, he parked the car in the garage, threw the car keys in his hand, and stepped indoors happily. "Master, are you back? Miss Chen is also here." The servant said with a smile. Throwing the keys, he paused and said, "Which Miss Chen?" Ms. Chen Qingling Chen. Chen Qingling is here? Gu Jinn stepped into the hall and saw Chen Qingling holding Qiao''an''s baby. The little fat boy of Qiao''an had gained a little fatter. Chapter 2426: Gu Jinglan, you are so naive Chapter 2426: Gu Jinn, you are so naive Chapter 2426 Gu Jinn, you are so naive The chubby face trembled when he smiled. Little paws were touching Chen Qingling''s face, and all he could hear in the entire huge hall was his giggle. Qiaoan baby, look whos back? Chen Qingling held Qiao''an''s head and turned him away. When she saw Gu Jinn, Qiao''an just grinned and turned to look at Chen Qingling. Gu Jinn: In his heart, his uncle is not as attractive as any of his aunts? Throwing the car keys on the coffee table, Gu Jinn leaned over and took Qiao An, who was obviously not as enthusiastic about him as Chen Qingling, into his arms. His body suddenly flew into the air, and Baby Qiaoan''s expression was dazed for a while. When he realized what he was doing, he was already in his uncle''s arms. He pped Gu Jinn angrily, leaned forward and opened his arms to Chen Qingling: "Ah..." While he was still babbling, he began to speak Martian. Gu Jinn really didn''t believe it anymore and pped his little buttocks, "Qiao An, who made you milk powder and fed you milk? Who changed your diapers? Who helped you bathe and coax you? sleep?" Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. Is this what you did to your uncle? Baby Qiaoan got angry and pped his face with his little paws. Gu Jinn couldn''t dodge and ate Qiao An''s little paw alive. Chen Qingling hugged a pillow and staggered withughter, "Gu Jinn... you better forget it. Baby Qiao An obviously likes me more." Gu Jinn grabbed Qiao An''s chubby cheek and said, "Say that you love uncle." Qiao''an''s blue eyes were widened, "Ah..." Say you love your uncle. Nine...nine. "good." Gu Jinn was reluctantly satisfied and let Qiao An go. Chen Qingling curled her lips and said, "Gu Jinn, you are so childish to argue with a child." "Aren''t you naive?" Gu Jinn lowered his head and teased Qiao An, "Qiao An, dear, you will be a cousin soon, are you happy?" Qiao An looked confused and patted his hand with her little paw, signaling him to take away the hand that was holding his fleshy face. Well, uncle knows that you are very happy. Uncle is also very happy. Chen Qingling hugged the pillow and covered her sight, "Childish." Mrs. Gu came out with a fruit te, "What are you talking about, smiling so happily?" "It''s nothing." Gu Jinn leaned over and picked up a piece of cantaloupe and fed it to Qiao An. Qiao''an immediately bit it with his little white teeth. Gu Jinn finallyid his eyes on Chen Qingling''s face, "By the way, why are you here?" Chen Qingling put down the pillow, "Can''t Ie?" Mrs. Gu immediately red at Gu Jinn, "Gu Xiaoer, why are you talking?" Gu Jinn picked up Qiao''an''s half-eaten cantaloupe and threw it into his mouth, and said vaguely: "Okay, okay, you cane,e whatever you want, right?" "That''s pretty much it." Mrs. Gu sat down next to Chen Qingling, "Qingling, how do you feel?" At this time, Gu Jinn discovered a photo album on the coffee table. "What''s this?" Gu Jinn stretched out his hand to take a look, but Mrs. Gu swatted it away in disgust, "You have nothing to do here, go and stay." Mom, am I your biological child? Gu Jinn took back his hand andined dissatisfiedly when he saw the red mark on the back of his hand. Qiao An chuckled and pped his hands with his little paws. Gu Jinn red at him and said, "Don''tugh." Qiao''an''s chubby face suddenly trembled with fright. Chapter 2427: Are you pushing her into the fire pit? Chapter 2427: Are you pushing her into the fire pit? Chapter 2427 Are you pushing her into a pit of fire? Mrs. Gu is very fond of Chen Qingling. She is a girl with excellent academic performance, good character, and kind heart. She is particrly popr. In line with the idea that wealth should not go to outsiders, since she can''t be her daughter-inw, she can be the daughter-inw of the Gu family. Gu Jinn also has several younger brothers who are rtively close to each other, both in appearance and family affairs, and in terms of moral character. She wanted Chen Qingling to take a look. If there was something she was satisfied with, it would be the best. If not, it didn''t matter. She would continue to select it for her. Chen Qingling opened the photo album, pointed at one of the handsome men and said, "I think this one is good." "This is Gu Rui." Mrs. Gu nodded to herself, "Gu Rui is not bad either. Among all Jinn''s brothers, Gu Rui is the most clean and good boy." Gu Jinn narrowed his eyes slightly, it turned out that his mother wanted to find Chen Qingling a boyfriend. An idea came to mind. Soon, he decided to execute it, "Gu Rui?" Mrs. Gu raised her head with a smile, "Yes, you and Gu Rui haven''t seen each other for a while, right? Why not let Gu Ruie over for a meal another day, just in time, so that he and Qing Ling can get to know each other." "Mom, have you forgotten that Gu Rui has a girlfriend who he has been with for seven years? That was his first love. Although they are temporarily separated because his parents did not agree, as far as I know, after he leaves thepany every day, They all went back to the apartment where they lived with their girlfriends. Are you sure you want to introduce Gu Rui to Chen Qingling? " Without waiting for Mrs. Gu to speak, Gu Jinn said again, "Mom, I''m not telling you, you are pushing Chen Qingling into the fire pit." Mrs. Gu was blushing after being robbed by him, "How do you know Gu Rui and his girlfriend are still together?" Gu Jinn pinched Qiao An''s face and said casually: "Of course we met by chance. Mom, the rtionshipsted for seven years, not seven months, and it was Gu Rui''s first love. In addition, because of her young age, that girlfriend , is not suitable for having children, I have had a baby for him once, and Gu Rui is a person who values love and justice, and is loyal to his rtionship. Will he give up his girlfriend? Now it is just a temporary measure to break up with his girlfriend. , I just want to wait for my girlfriend to get pregnant before convincing my parents to marry my girlfriend." The implication is that now that Gu Rui leaves thepany every day, he returns to his love nest with his girlfriend and implements the n to create a baby. Even if she introduced Chen Qingling to Gu Rui, it would be in vain. Instead, Chen Qingling was pushed into an embarrassing position. Chen Qingling''s face felt embarrassed, and she was frightened by what Gu Jinn said, "Forget it, I''m not lucky enough to afford such a loving and righteous man." Mrs. Gu frowned and said, "It doesn''t matter. Let''s take a look. There are many outstanding children here. Let''s take a look and see if there are any suitable ones." After what happened just now, Chen Qingling obviously had some concerns. She looked at it again and again, but she still wasn''t interested. Mom, why do you have to limit your vision to our Gu family? Gu Jinn spoke coolly. Mrs. Gu wanted to beat him up, "Gu Xiaoer, what do you know?" Chen Qingling is such a good girl. Of course, she wants to not flow out of outsiders. Dont take advantage of others. "Okay, okay, I don''t understand, but I understand that if you insist on letting her choose someone in the Gu family, she may wait until she grows old and never find a boyfriend." Chapter 2428: Can you have a little girls reserve? Chapter 2428: Can you have a little girl''s reserve? Chapter 2428 Can you have a little girl''s reserve? Mrs. Gu said angrily, "Gu Xiaoer, go back to thepany." "Don''t be angry, Mom, I''m telling the truth." After a pause, he smiled slightly, "Speaking of which, I happen to know an excellent person here, but I just don''t know..." He deliberately lengthened the ending, leaving a deep hint. Mrs. Gu''s face is not very good-looking. This brat came home specifically to tear her down. Chen Qingling asked with great interest, "Who is it?" A university professor. University professor? Chen Qingling immediately shook her head, "Gu Jinn, I am a young girl, but I don''t like so-called uncles!" Who told you that a professor must be an uncle? He took out his mobile phone and crossed his fingers. Come here and show it to you. Fortunately, Wei Jia is very famous. Just search the word Wei Jia on a search engine and all his resume will be avable. That resume is quite strong. Various well-known prestigious schools, various avatars, and various awards won, the number is dazzling. To sum up, there is only one knowledge point, this person is a genius! And he is also a genius with a good appearance. Chen Qingling stood up dubiously, came to sit next to him, and Gu Jinn handed her the phone, "See for yourself." Taking the phone, what caught his eye was a refreshing ID photo of Wei Jia. Few people can take their ID photos so handsomely. ID photos are also called demon mirrors, but under the demon mirror, Wei Jia is not only not ugly at all, but also so handsome that people want to get close to her. Those eyes are clean and clear, and even when looking directly into the camera, there is an aura of awe-inspiring righteousness. Looking at his resume, Chen Qingling''s mouth opened slightly. So powerful? Finally, I took another look at his date of birth. Hey, he really wasnt an uncle! He is a little brother who is a few years older than her. This little brother is really eye-catching. "What, I didn''t lie to you?" Gu Jinn squinted at her. The more he looked at Chen Qingling, the more he felt that Wei Jia was a good match. It would be best if Chen Qingling could take Wei Jia under his wing, otherwise Wei Jia would be with Zhao Qiuxu every day, and he would be so jealous that his heart, liver, and lungs would hurt. Chen Qingling nodded, "Is he your friend?" friend? Vicah is not. Gu Jinn said vaguely, "That''s right." Thenthen introduce him to me. When Mrs. Gu opposite heard this, she couldn''t sit still. She immediately stood up and came to sit next to Chen Qingling. "What kind of outstanding boy, Qingling, let Aunt Qingling see." Auntie, look at it, isnt it handsome? I have to say that Wei Jias appearance is the type that Chen Qingling likes. Just like every girls dream of bing a senior, Wei Jia is like the senior who is a popr figure on campus, unattainable and fatally attractive. Mrs. Gu took a look at Wei Jia''s photo. She couldn''t say he wasn''t handsome against his will, "It''s not bad." Really? I think its pretty good too. Hearing Chen Qingling''s excited voice, Mrs. Gu felt even more ufortable. She felt that the rich water was about to flow into the fields of outsiders. Gu Jinn put the phone back and said calmly, "Since you want to get to know him, I''ll take you to meet him another day." Chen Qingling nodded immediately, "Okay! Tomorrow?" The corners of Gu Jinn''s lips twitched slightly, and he nced at her with disgust, "Chen Qingling, can you be a little more reserved like a girl?" "What if he keeps being reserved for a few more days and is attracted by another girl?" Chapter 2429: I will protect the person you like Chapter 2429: I will protect the person you like Chapter 2429 I will protect the person you like Chen Qingling''s counterattack was not ambiguous at all. What age do we still care about being reserved? There is always a lot of girls who like excellent men. If you continue to be reserved, what will you do if all the good boys are snatched away by others? Gu Jinn was so choked by what she said that she couldn''t speak. Why did she somehow feel that it made some sense? After a pause, he nodded gently. Chen Qingling was so enthusiastic about this matter. Isn''t it just what he wanted? Okay, then tomorrow. Chen Qingling raised her hand and made a high-five gesture, "Then it''s settled, take me to see Wei Jia tomorrow!" Tsk tsk, Wei Jia Wei Jia, you are shouting so affectionately. Mrs. Gu couldn''t stand it anymore. It was enough for a good girl like Chen Qingling to be so disgusted by him with such a look of disgust. Gu Xiaoer, my name is Wei Jia. Howe we are so intimate with each other when we call her Wei Jia? Mrs. Gu had an expression on her face that said, "Don''t be a fool." Gu Jinn choked suddenly and looked at Mrs. Gu nkly, speechless to refute. After a long time, he said to Chen Qingling in a serious voice, "Chen Qingling, Wei Jia looks serious and a professor. People are not as enthusiastic and outgoing as me. As for you, it is best to be reserved when you change your attitude." Some, so as not to scare Wei Jia away." If she scares Wei Jia away, who will help him get rid of his love rival? No matter what, Gu Jinn will not let Chen Qingling scare Wei Jia away. Now Chen Qingling is so fascinated by Wei Jia''s clean ID photo. Whatever Gu Jinn says, she nods her head in agreement like a chicken pecking at rice. There is no intention to refute. Just as well-behaved as a primary school student in ss. After Gu Jinn finished speaking, he patted her shoulder specifically, "But don''t worry, I will protect the person you like." "What do you mean?" Chen Qingling''s eyes lit up, and a bright light burst out in her eyes. "You mean, you want Wei Jia to be my boyfriend?" Is that so? Really? If so, that would be great! Gu Jinn was really frightened by her jumping and nonsensical thinking. He coughed suddenly and finally regained his breath. Then he nced at Chen Qingling sympathetically and said, "I''m not Wei Jia, how can I do anything for him?" Is he making decisions on his own?" It turns out she didnt ask Wei Jia to be her boyfriend... Chen Qingling lowered her eyes in disappointment. Mrs. Gu couldn''t bear to see Chen Qingling''s loss and said, "What are you talking about? Qingling is such a beautiful and outstanding girl, the one named Wei Jia. Qingling likes him. Isn''t it his blessing?" Mom, I finally understand. What do you know? Gu Jinn rested his chin on Qiao An''s head and said solemnly, "I am not your biological child, Chen Qingling is." "That''s not true. I wanted to have two daughters at the beginning, just to be your sister''spanion. Who would have known that I would give birth to you, a **** who is not easy to worry about." Gu Jinn: Mom, this is really heartbreaking! Chen Qingling hugged Mrs. Gu''s waist andughed arrogantly, "Gu Jinn, my aunt and I went shopping, and others thought we were mother and daughter. So, if you don''t arrange Wei Jia''s affairs for me, you will Just wait to be abandoned by your aunt." Qing Ling is right. Gu Jinn silently hugged Qiao An and stood up. Chapter 2430: What kind of friend is Wei Jia? Chapter 2430: What kind of friend is Wei Jia? Chapter 2430 What kind of friend is Wei Jia? Walking upstairs, whispering over and over again, "Baby Qiao''an, uncle will take you away. We are no longer the center of family love. Uncle will take you upstairs to get some fresh air." Seeing that he was really leaving, Chen Qingling immediately stood up and shouted at his back, "Hey, Gu Jinn, when are we going to see Wei Jia tomorrow?" Whats the rush? Ill let you see him! After saying that, Gu Jinn quickly went upstairs holding Qiao An who was struggling and uncooperative. Chen Qingling scratched her head and muttered, "Of course I''m in a hurry to find a boyfriend." Mrs. Gu tilted her head slightly. The more she looked at Chen Qingling, the more she felt that the child was cute and well-behaved. "Qingling, my aunt really can''t bear to leave you." Auntie, you have such a good rtionship with my mother, I can bring my boyfriend to visit you in the future. Mrs. Gu said half-heartedly, "Really? You can''t lie to your aunt." No, I dont lie. the next day. Early in the morning, while still sleeping, Chen Qingling received a harassing phone call from Gu Jinn. She answered the phone sleepily, "Hello." Chen Qingling, look what time it is now! From the other end of the phone, Gu Jinn''s crazy roar came. The sound was like the fireworks exploding in the sky during the Spring Festival. It was so loud that Chen Qingling was so frightened that she immediately fell asleep. She sat up straight and asked nkly, "What time is it now? Is it veryte?" She vaguely remembered that there seemed to be something important to do today. She really couldn''t remember what it was specifically for a while. "what time is it?!" Gu Jinn raised his hand and nced at his watch. It was almost ten o''clock in the morning. Ten o''clock in the morning was the time when Wei Jia arrived at Zhao''s house. He said in front of Chen Qingling that Wei Jia was his friend. In fact, what kind of friend was Wei Jia? Evidently he is a potential love rival! How dare he bring Chen Qingling to Wei Jia openly and let him meet Chen Qingling. It would be best for them to develop into boyfriend and girlfriend. Chen Qingling is eager to get to know Wei Jia, and the time is today. What can he do? After thinking about it all night, the only way was to let Chen Qingling take a look at Wei Jia at the door of Zhao''s house from a distance before Wei Jia arrived at Zhao''s house this morning. Wei Jias face is not considered photogenic. Compared to the photos, he is more elegant in person, elegant and has the schrly air of a schr. Of course, in Gu Jinn''s heart, none of the ten Wei Jia couldpare to him, Gu Jinn. At this time, his eyes were fixed on the direction of the pointer on the dial, and his voice became more and more vicious, "You still have the nerve to ask me what time it is. What time is it now? Don''t you have a clue in your mind? Chen Qingling, do you still want to know? Have you found a boyfriend? I ask you?" Hunted by his roar, Chen Qingling took off her phone and nced at the time. It was still early. It was only 9:05, and she usually didn''t get up until nearly 10 o''clock. Thinking of this, she began to get angry at being woken up. She muttered dissatisfiedly, "Gu Jinn, it''s only nine o''clock in the morning, why are you so anxious? Don''t you still have time?" Didnt you say you wanted to see Wei Jia today?! The man was still roaring. Chen Qingling hurriedly pulled the phone away from her ear and put some distance away, "Gu Jinn, have you eaten explosives? I want to see Wei Jia, but isn''t it still early?" Chapter 2431: I said, can your brain be normal? Chapter 2431: I said, can your brain be normal? Chapter 2431: Can your brain be normal? If I want to see Wei Jia, I must see you before ten oclock! As if he was afraid that she would not arrive on time, Gu Jinn threatened again: "If I don''t see you before ten o''clock today, you will never have to see Wei Jia again, and you can''t even think that Wei Jia will be your boyfriend." The consequences are so serious? Chen Qingling was so excited that she immediately lifted up the quilt and ran into the bathroom like crazy. She picked up a cup with one hand to collect water and said anxiously, "Hey, Gu Jinn, don''t scare me. Is it so serious?" "You can try to see if I''m scaring you. That''s it. I want to see you before ten o''clock." Hang up the phone, and a short whileter, a text message jumps in. While brushing her teeth, she took a moment to nce at the message. The message was sent by Gu Jinn. It was a list of addresses and asked her to go there quickly. After washing up as quickly as possible, Chen Qingling had no time to put on makeup. After changing her clothes, she swept all the cosmetics she needed into her makeup bag and hurried downstairs. Calling the driver, she got in the car and started putting on makeup. Finally, at 9:45, I arrived at the address sent by Gu Jinn. Chen Qingling began to be nervous when she entered the vi area. Her mind started to have uncontroble thoughts. What to do? Gu Jinn probably wanted to take her to Wei Jia''s house so that they could meet formally? Unexpectedly, Gu Jinn is quite efficient in doing things. Its also quite...direct and brutal. However, she likes it! She took out her phone and pressed her hand against her beating heart, "Gu Jinn, I''m here, where are you?" I saw your car, get out of the car now, Im in your nine oclock direction. Chen Qingling frowned slightly, so mysterious, and still at nine o''clock... Although she was puzzled, Chen Qingling still asked the driver to stop the car, and she got out of the car as instructed. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw a ck Bentley with an unfamiliar license te parked under a tree from a distance. She took a few steps forward uncertainly until the window was lowered and Gu Jinn looked over. She was then sure that it was Gu Jinn''s car. Speed up the pace, walk over, open the door and get in the car. "Didn''t you say you want me to see Wei Jia? Why don''t you go in?" Chen Qingling said, turning her head to look at the vi outside the car window with excitement. Which house is David''s home? Would it be too abrupt to go to someone elses home when we meet for the first time? Where to enter? Gu Jinn looked confused. At this moment, it was Chen Qingling''s turn to be confused. She turned her head stiffly and said, "You are urging me toe here so urgently. Don''t you want to take me to Wei Jia''s home to meet him formally for the first time?" Hearing this, Gu Jinn was startled for a moment, thenughed mercilessly. The index finger poked Chen Qingling''s head hard, "Chen Qingling, I asked you, can your brain be normal? It''s okay if you are not reserved. You still have wild thoughts all day long. What do you want me to say about you?" Who...who is having wild ideas? Chen Qingling stumbled and asked, did she think too much? When did I tell you that I would take you to Davids house so that you could meet him? Then...why did you let mee here? Gu Jinn withdrew his gaze and looked in the direction of the Zhao''s door. From this angle, he could see the Zhao''s door. Everyone whoes in or out can see clearly. As long as Wei Jia arrives on time today, he can let Chen Qingling see clearly. Chapter 2432: Cant calm down, you liar! Chapter 2432: Can''t calm down, you liar! Chapter 2432: Cant calm down, you liar! Because David will be here at ten oclock for ss. Chen Qingling felt that her brain might be a little insufficient. She didn''t understand what Gu Jinn meant by this sentence. Why did Wei Jiae to ss here? Didn''t he want to take her to see Wei Jia? Why does David have to go to ss? Isnt it to meet her? Dont understand? Gu Jinn nced sympathetically. Chen Qingling still shook her head with a confused look on her face and said honestly: "I really didn''t understand." Lets put it this way, Wei Jia and I just know each other, and he is not my friend. As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Qingling''s heart instantly sank to the bottom of theke. There is only one thought in my mind, that is, its over! There is no hope of knowing David! Suddenly, she was furious, "Gu Jinn, what did you tell me yesterday? Who said Wei Jia was his friend? Who vowed to arrange for me to meet Wei Jia?! Who is it? who?!" Gu Jinn coughed awkwardly, but before he could speak, Chen Qingling rushed towards him like crazy, grabbed his neck with both hands, and shook him hard. It felt as if I had been greatly deceived and my life had suddenly hit rock bottom. Hey, Chen Qingling, pay attention to your image! I dont want the image anymore, I want to strangle you to death! Lady! Remember you are ady! Ill strangle you to death first! Calm down, calm down! Cant calm down, you liar! Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw a car slowly stopping in front of Zhao''s house. Gu Jinn turned around and saw that the car was Wei Jia''s ck Audi. He raised his hand and knocked the crazy Chen Qingling, "Stop making trouble, Wei Jia is here, look!" The word "Weijia" is like a magic spell. Chen Qingling, who was going crazy a second ago, has calmed down this second. She turned around and saw the door of a ck Audi slowly opening at the door of Zhao''s house. The man stepped out of the car with his long legs open, wearing a white shirt, ck trousers, and clean and shiny leather shoes. Her eyes were fixed on Wei Jia''s face for a moment, as if she had discovered something surprising. She pinched Gu Jinn''s hand and pressed a little harder, "I didn''t expect that he is better-looking in person than in the photo!" Gu Jinn coughed several times ufortably, "Chen Qingling, you shrew, let me go quickly!" Realizing that her hands were still squeezing his neck, Chen Qingling retracted her hands angrily: "I''m sorry, I really wanted to strangle you to death just now." I dont want to know the reason, you can shut up. Gu Jinn rolled his eyes at her. Wei Jia stood at the door of Zhao''s house, raised his hand and rang the doorbell, then took two steps back and stood there quietly. With his tall body, he stood in front of the vi, feeling quite independent and aloof. But that feeling was not inconsistent with him. On the contrary, it is that cold sense of aloofness that is more in line with his status as a genius professor. Chen Qingling pushed open the car door with one hand and was about to get out of the car excitedly. When he realized what she was going to do, Gu Jinn quickly pulled her back, "Chen Qingling, what do you want to do?" Chen Qingling, who was dragged back, had a look of disgust on her face, "Of course I should go down and get to know Wei Jia. Otherwise, do you think I''m going for a morning jog?" Chen Qingling, are you stupid? Gu Jinn didn''t want Chen Qingling to know, and he didn''t want Wei Jia to know that he knew Chen Qingling, and he didn''t want Wei Jia to know that he was the one who promoted him to Chen Qingling. Chapter 2433: You women just like to think wildly. Chapter 2433: You women just like to think wildly. Chapter 2433 You women just like to think wildly. In short, he wanted to distance himself. Where am I stupid? Chen Qingling snorted dissatisfied, Gu Jinn, how many times have you personally attacked me today? "He has to go to ss now and doesn''t have much time to chat. If you get to know him now, not only will you not be able to leave a good impression on him, but on the contrary, it will make him think you are vulgar. You will even think that you are a person who uses vulgar words. How to pick up girls. The words "vulgar pick up lines" deeply irritated Chen Qingling. She suddenly felt discouraged and leaned heavily on the back of the chair. She grabbed the seat belt with one hand, pulled it and loosened it, loosened it and pulled it out, "Then what do you think I should do?" Weijia is a distinguished professor at University A. Why do I remember that your cousin is also a student at University A? Gu Jinn put one hand on the steering wheel and tapped his fingertips rhythmically. Wandering with all his heart, he sessfully woke up Chen Qingling. She sped her hands together and said, "Yes! Han Yan is at University A. What do you think Wei Jia teaches?" Business management. At this moment, Chen Qingling covered her mouth and snickered. She turned her head sideways, a small light of surprise shing in her eyes, "This is great! Han Yan studied business management, and maybe he is a student of Wei Jia." Woolen cloth!" An idea gradually took shape in my mind. The door of Zhao''s house slowly opened, and the servant weed Wei Jia in enthusiastically. Seeing Wei Jia''s figure disappear from sight, Chen Qingling also slumped her shoulders in frustration. Gu Jinn chuckled, "Why, do you still want to see it?" "Is this the meeting you said?" Chen Qingling was angry again. They agreed to meet and asked her to rush over early in the morning. In order to save time, she even put on makeup in the car. Save time. Unexpectedly, this is the way to meet! It really surprised her! She was the only one who met Wei Jia, and Wei Jia didnt even know who she, Chen Qingling, was. What kind of meeting is this? "ident." Gu Jinn shrugged guiltily, raised his hand and nced at his watch, "It''s gettingte, I have to go to thepany. I''ll have Wei Jia''s information sent to your email this afternoon. Please take a good look. Look, try to know yourself and your enemy, so that you can better show him your charm and make him fall in love with you." Why do I feel a strange feeling when I hear these words from you? What is wrong? Chen Qingling thought about it repeatedly, but couldn''t figure out the reason. Gu Jinn was serious and raised his hand to hit her on the head, "What a weird feeling. You women just like to have random thoughts. You have fantasy in your head all day long." Hey, who said random thoughts are a womans preserve? Dont men also have random thoughts? Stop arguing and get off the bus. Chen Qingling: Angrily, she pushed the door open and got out of the car, swinging the door loudly. Only then did Chen Qingling feel relieved, and she happily ran back to her car. Ask the driver to drive home. Shangguan Manor. The sun is good today, so Soph brought Gabby and Harry to the infirmary. The servant ced a table and two chairs on thewn. Soph and Yanxi were sitting and chatting, and Harry was lying on the table,zily licking his fur. Gabby is sitting next to Sovereign, with his big head resting on herp. The picture is harmonious and warm. "give me a ss of water." After chatting for a while, Su Fu said to the servant. Chapter 2434: Life is too boring, she wants to find some fun for herself Chapter 2434: Life is too boring, she wants to find some fun for herself Chapter 2434 Life is too boring, she wants to find some fun for herself Mu Yaning was still standing still, her eyes fell on Gabby, her eyes filled with surprise. Raising tigers? So handsome! After receiving no response for a long time, Su Fu frowned, and another servant immediately bumped Mu Yaning with her elbow, signaling her toe to her senses quickly. Mu Yaning came back to her senses, with that calm expression on her face again, "Young Madam, what do you need?" "A cup of water." "OK." Mu Yaning went to pour a ss of water and ced it in front of Su Fu with her own hand. Soph looked thoughtfully at the ss of clean water in front of her, with a faint smile on her lips. The beauty was so picturesque that people couldn''t take their eyes away. Just one side view is already breathtakingly beautiful. With slender fingers, he picked up the water ss in front of him and took a sip with his red lips. The movements are elegant, with a noble air, and the temperament is natural, which is beyond the reach of many people and can only be achieved. Su Fu only found it strange that Mu Yaning was naked and unconcealed about Shangguan Ling''s purpose. But for so many days, she has been observing and paying attention to Mu Yaning''s words, deeds and movements. Discovered that she had done nothing. Did she misjudge? Or...is she just dormant, waiting tounch the most fatal blow? Whether she is a good person or not, she is always waiting for her to take action. Perhaps Shangguan Ling was right, life was too boring and she wanted to find some fun for herself. Since a womanes to the door with a purpose, wouldnt she look cowardly if she doesnt know how to do it for a while? K Group. In the first conference room, it was supposed to be a serious asion. Who would have thought that the CEO, who always keeps a clear distinction between public and private affairs, would actually bring the youngdy here. Looking at that pretty little face, the youngdy who has be the real CEO at such a young age, the senior executives felt that the prospects of K Group would be getting better and better. Jiang Chuan walked in with a tray in his hand, "Master, the coffee you asked for." Putting the coffee on Shangguan Ling''s right hand, Jiang Chuan came to Xuetuan''s side again. He leaned over and said, "Little miss, here are your milk and fruit snacks." Thank you, Uncle Jiang. Youre wee, Miss Xuetuan. After doing all this, Jiang Chuan handed the tray to the secretary beside him, and the secretary respectfully left the first conference room. Shangguan Ling nced at the information and said calmly: "Let''s get started." The meeting was lengthy andsted nearly three hours. Xue Tuan sat upright, with no expression on her pink and jade-carved little face. Cool and cold, with a somewhat aloof temperament. The shadows of Shangguan Ling and Su Fu are all visible between those eyebrows and eyes. During the past three hours, Xuetuan was sizing up the senior executives who were speaking. At the same time, the senior executives were also secretly sizing up this delicate youngdy. Many people have vaguely guessed Shangguan Ling''s intentions. After the meeting, Shangguan Ling left the meeting room with Xuetuan in his arms and returned to the president''s office. Xue Tuany sleepily on Shangguan Ling''s shoulder and said softly, "Dad, is work always so tiring?" Are you tired of Snowball? Tired. Xiaoxue Tuanzi was already exhausted. Shangguan Ling touched her little head distressedly, and kissed the top of her hair lightly with his thin lips, "Then let''s skip lunch first, go take a rest, and then have lunch after taking a nap, okay?" Okay daddy. He carried Xuetuan into the lounge attached to the president''s office, put her on the bed, and tucked her into a thin quilt. Chapter 2435: What on earth does she want to do to Fufu? Chapter 2435: What on earth does she want to do to Fufu? Chapter 2435 What exactly does she want to do to Fufu? Shangguan Ling squatted beside the bed, "Xue Tuan wille out to find dad when he wakes up, okay?" "good." Go to sleep. Xue Tuan was really tired. After all, she was asked to sit in the conference room for three hours. Even an adult would feel tired, let alone a child. The sleepy Xiaoxue Dumpling quickly fell asleep. Shangguan Ling touched her little face, and his dark and deep eyes were full of heartache and doting. After watching quietly for a while, he got up and left. Back in the office, he started to deal with business matters. The secretary knocked on the door and came in to report to him about the uing itinerary, but he interrupted by raising his hand and saying, "Keep your voice down." The secretary realized that Miss Xuetuan was no longer in the office, and was probably resting in the lounge. Thinking of this, the secretary immediately nodded, lowered his voice, and continued to report. After being busy until the evening, Shangguan Ling left Group K with Xue Tuan and returned to the manor. On the way back, Xue Tuan kept looking out the car window. Shangguan Ling thought she was still tired, so he stretched out his long arm and ced it on her little head, rubbing it twice gently, "Xue Tuan, are you still tired?" Not tired. Xue Tuan felt very full of energy after a good sleep. Then are you unhappy? Xiao Xue Tuanzi immediately turned his head and looked at him with clear eyes, "Dad, Xue Tuanzi hasn''t seen the stars all day long." Hearing this, Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows. It turned out that he missed his younger brother. He smiled happily, "Did Xue Tuan forget that there is another Cizer?" Yes, and Cesare. Back at the manor, Shangguan Ting and Ning Weichen were ying chess, Mrs. Shangguan and Chu Xiangyi were in the children''s room upstairs, and Su Fu was still in the infirmary, whether to apany Yanxi or to supervise Cizel''s ss. Grandpa, uncle, Xue Tuan and dad are back. Shangguan Ting raised his eyes, and a smile appeared on his majestic and stern face. His hand holding the chess piece fell gently, and then he raised it, "Xue Tuan,e to grandpa." Shangguan Ling put down the snow dumpling, and the snow dumpling immediately ran to Shangguan Ting. Shangguan Ting held Xiaoxue dumpling in his arms, "Are you having fun in thepany today?" Xiaoxue Tuanzi thought for a while, pursed her lips, and said, "Dad is very tired." "tired?" Shangguan Ting nced at Shangguan Ling indifferently, and then teased Xue Tuan, "When we, Xiao Xue Tuanzi, grow up, we can help our father share the work, okay?" Xue Tuan seemed to think seriously for a while and nodded his head heavily, "Okay." "good." Shangguan Ling unbuttoned his shirt and said, "Father, Weichen, you guys y first, I''ll go to the infirmary to find Fufu and Cizere." After finishing speaking, he turned and left. The corridor of the infirmary was quiet, and the setting sun nted through the ss and onto the ground. The nurse said that Su Fu was in Yanxi''s room, so he walked quickly towards Yanxi''s room. The door to the room was not closed tightly, and through the crack in the door, he saw Su Fu lying on the table and sleeping. A woman wearing a servant''s uniform slowly approached Su Fu. Just leaning over and staring intently at her sleeping face, Shangguan Ling stood still, his narrow and cold eyes staring at Mu Yaning for a moment. I want to see what she wants to do to Fufu. A scene that surprised him finally happened! Mu Yaning slowly lowered her head, the corners of her lips raised in a particrly strange arc, and her red lips finallynded on Su Fu''s face. He kissed her gently, then quickly moved away as if he was afraid of waking her up. Chapter 2436: What did Mu Yaning do to her? Chapter 2436: What did Mu Yaning do to her? Chapter 2436 What did Mu Yaning do to her? Suddenly, as if he was still reminiscing, he stretched out his fingertips and slowly rubbed the small piece of skin she had kissed. Unable to bear it anymore, Shangguan Ling pushed open the door of the room with one hand. With a "bang" sound, Shangguan''s fierce roar resounded in the room, "Mu Yaning, what are you doing?!" Having no idea that whatever she did, she would be caught on the spot, Mu Yaningji stiffened up and evaded his gaze helplessly. The sleeping Su Fu and Yan Xi on the bed were awakened by the sound. The two of them looked at all this nkly, not knowing what happened. Shangguan Ling, why are you here? Soph murmured sleepily, then raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. Shangguan Ling had a gloomy and handsome face. If he hadn''te, he really wouldn''t have seen such a surprising scene. He took steps forward and approached step by step. Mu Yaning returned to her neither humble nor overbearing look. She looked straight ahead, "Master, there was a small bug on the youngdy''s face just now. I was afraid of disturbing her rest, so I chased it away for her." "small bug?" Shangguan Ling sneered coldly, do you think he is a fool who can be coaxed at will? The next second, the man suddenly stretched out his hand, like a sharp w, and sped her neck tightly. The oxygen was instantly sucked away, and Mu Yaning''s expression finally changed. A trace of panic shed across his eyes. Su Fu stood up in confusion. What happened? What kind of bug? What did Mu Yaning do to her? Husband, what did you see? Shangguan Ling''s thin lips were now a thin line. He nced at Su Fu and felt sick when he thought of the scene just now! He really underestimated this woman Mu Yaning! Its a good idea to attack in the east and west! On the surface, she had an intention towards him, making Su Fu think that she had found a love rival and nned to meet her for a while. It was exactly this that gave her the opportunity to get close to Su Fu. Only then did she have the opportunity to look at Su Fu as unscrupulously as she did just now, and even kiss her disgustingly. Su Fu saw Shangguan Ling''s gloomy face and understood what happened that made him extremely angry. She turned her head and nced at Yan Xi who was also confused. She came to Shangguan Ling''s side and lowered her voice, "Husband, go out and deal with it. Don''t scare Yanxi and the child in her belly." These words awakened Shangguan Ling. After all, he was worried that Yan Xi was still a pregnant woman and was not suitable to see this. He nodded gently with a stiff face, grabbed Mu Yaning''s neck, and dragged her out of the room. Soph, what happened? After Shangguan Ling left, Yanxi asked softly. "It''s okay. The servant probably made some mistake when we were asleep, and Shangguan Ling happened to see it. That''s why he was so angry. You also know that Shangguan Ling will pay special attention to the safety of you and your child. . Yanxi frowned slightly, without thinking much, just nodded. Afterforting Yanxi, who was still hungry and didnt want to eat dinner, Sufu picked up Cizer, who was in ss with Joseph, and left together. Hold Soufs hand, Csar jumped up and down like a rabbit, Fufu, why dont you speak? "Um?" Fufu, arent you happy? "No." Su Fu asked the man in ck and found out that Shangguan Ling had taken Mu Yaning to the basement. Going to the basement, I thought that Mu Yaning must have done something to offend Shangguan Ling. Chapter 2437: shut up! Chapter 2437: shut up! Chapter 2437 Shut up! She stayed with Csar in the castle before going to the basement. I cant remember how long it has been since Ist came to the basement. The memory of the basement is actually a bit old. The oing dirty air carried a musty smell of perennial dampness. In the silent basement, there was only one ce where the woman''s painful words could be heard. Finally, she came to the door of the room where Mu Yaning was detained. The heavy iron door had been opened, and the man''s tall and slender body stood inside, making the entire space cramped and narrow. In the air, there is a chill that makes people shiver. This chill evolved from the violent aura emanating from the man. "husband." Su Fus soft voice sounded behind Shangguan Ling. He stopped smoking, narrowed his narrow cold eyes slightly, and turned his head to look at her, "Why are you here?" Soph came to him and held his arm with one hand, "What did she do?" She fell asleep and didn''t know what Mu Yaning did to her wantonly while she was asleep. When Shangguan Ling mentioned this, he gritted his teeth. Mu Yaning, this **** woman! How dare you kiss her! At this time, Mu Yanings arms were hung by iron chains, and his whole body was like a fish on a chopping board, ready to be ughtered. She never expected that Shangguan Ling would appear at the door of the room at this moment, and she didn''t expect that because of her impatience, she didn''t close the door tightly. Now, being caught red-handed, she has nothing to say. At this point, she has nothing left to defend herself. Husband, tell me what she did? Su Fu simply hugged his waist, raised her head from his arms, and looked at him with watery eyes. It seemed as if she wanted to look into his eyes, not allowing him to escape. Fufu, Ill tell you about thister. Now, you go back first, its time to have dinner. I wont go back. I want to go back with you. Fufu, be obedient. Su Fu snorted and loosened her arms around his waist, "If you don''t tell me, then I''ll ask myself." She turned her head and looked at Mu Yaning, "Mu Yaning,e and tell me, what did you do?" "I" "shut up!" Shangguan Ling let out a low roar, it was shockingly cold, and there was a strong aura of violence rolling in that ce, which was intimidating. Let alone Mu Yaning who made a mistake. Although she is a psychiatrist, at this moment, she cannot rationally analyze how Shangguan Ling''s emotions can be calmed down. Mu Yaning was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say anything. Even the way he looked at Shangguan Ling was timid, without the neither humble nor arrogant attitude before. Shangguan Ling grabbed Su Fu''s wrist with one hand and led her out. Shangguan Ling, you... Before Su Fu could finish her words, the man leaned over with an angry look on his face and picked her up. Her body was suddenly suspended in the air, and Su Fu could only prevent herself from falling by hugging his neck tightly. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at the frightened Su Fu in his arms. His deep voice became a little softer and said, "Hold me tight." Soph pursed her red lips but said nothing. The slender arms hugged him very obediently. She waspletely confused now. She knew that Mu Yaning must have done something to anger him, but she didn''t know what Mu Yaning had done to make him so angry. Chapter 2438: Shangguan Ling, are you crazy? Chapter 2438: Shangguan Ling, are you crazy? Chapter 2438 Shangguan Ling, are you crazy? Lock someone in a basement and there is no way to get out without shedding ayer of skin. He carried her back to the castle. Since Shangguan Ling had asked Jiang Chuan to take the message, everyone was dining in the restaurant. Shangguan Ling quickly went upstairs with Su Fu in his arms. Go back to the bedroom and kick the door shut. Bang! There was a loud noise and the bedroom door was closed tightly. Su Fu raised her fist and punched his hard chest twice, "Are you crazy? What if you wake up Xing Zong Xingchi?" Such a loud noise would wake up the two little guys, and it would be difficult to make them cry. Without saying a word, Shangguan Ling carried her directly into the bathroom and sat her on the washstand. He reached for a towel and wet it with water. After wringing it out with one hand, he held her chin and wiped her face with a soft wet towel almost vigorously. Although the towel was soft, the delicate skin could not withstand his rough treatment. Su Fu shrank her head to dodge, raised her hand to push him in protest, "Shangguan Ling, what are you doing?" Ill wipe your face. I hurt. Then just be patient. He wanted to wipe everything that dirty guy Mu Yaning left on her face, leaving nothing behind. Sofu endured it again and again, but he kept wiping it as if there was no end. A burning feeling soon came over my face. It felt like his skin was being scratched by the towel, and it was burning and painful. She finally said angrily: "Shangguan Ling, that''s enough!" With one sentence, the man who had lost control finally regained his sense. Su Fu covered her face with one hand. The burning feeling made her ufortable. Her brows furrowed deeper and deeper, and her beautiful eyes shed with anger as she red at him angrily. Shangguan Ling threw the towel away and felt that the anger burning in his heart was half extinguished. He raised his hand and lightly touched her face with his fingertips, "Does it hurt?" Would you like to try it? Sorry, Fufu. Su Fu was sitting on the washstand. Seeing the annoyance on the man''s face, she asked coldly, "You haven''t told me yet, what exactly did Mu Yaning do to make you do this to me?" She kissed you. Soph: This answer caught her off guard. His almost uncontroble wiping of her face just now made her suspicious. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be true! She looked confused. Mu Yaning kissed her? What is this n? Isnt Shangguan Ling what she is interested in? Didnt she have intentions for Shangguan Ling? Why did she... kiss her? Thinking of a woman kissing her while she was sleeping without her knowledge, Su Fu felt goosebumps all over her body. Its so disgusting that I cant do it. Mu Yaning is making false ims. If my guess is correct, she is **** and likes women. Whatwhat? Su Fu was so surprised by this conclusion that her beautiful eyes widened. Gay? Mu Yaning? Oh my God She really shot herself in the foot. If she hadn''t asked Shangguan Ling to keep Mu Yaning, she wouldn''t have given Mu Yaning an opportunity today. In the final analysis, it was her own fault that led to everything that happened today. Just the thought of Mu Yaning trying to figure her out and kissing her secretly made Su Fu extremely sick. She jumped off the washstand, pushed Shangguan Ling away a little, turned on the faucet, picked up a handful of water with both hands, and kept sshing it on her face. Trying to wash away the disgusting feeling. Chapter 2439: kiss me Chapter 2439: kiss me Chapter 2439 Kiss me Wash away the kisses that Mu Yaning left on your face. Seeing her actions, Shangguan Ling felt better. Turns out she is also disgusting... After feeling a little better, he snorted angrily. "What''s wrong with you?" Su Fu raised her face and looked at his gloomy expression in the mirror, "It was not my intention to be kissed by Mu Yaning, but you are angry with me? You are not the one who did the wrong thing. Me, do you think I am willing to be kissed by a woman?" The more Sufu spoke, the more aggrieved she became. How can he not distinguish between right and wrong? There must be a limit to jealousy. Besides, its not her who did the wrong thing, shes also disgusted, okay? Its okay if she doesntfort her right away, and... A hint of gloomy cruelty shed across the man''s handsome face. He raised his arms and crossed his chest, ring at her with a cold gaze. I really cant see that your charm kills both men and women. In the past, only men were interested in her, but now, even women are interested in her. The more he thought about it, the angrier Shangguan Ling became. How could he lose to a woman? What a big joke. No, all traces of Mu Yaning must be erased. to wipe it clean. The rolling anger was like a zing me, burning himself. He stretched out his long arms and pulled Su Fu''s body into his arms. He sped the back of her head with one hand and covered her with his thin lips. Shangguan Ling, you... Hush. The man put his fingertips against her lips, signaling her to stop talking. Shangguan Ling stared at her with deep andplex eyes, staring at her stunning little face. After a long time, he opened his thin lips and uttered two words, "Disaster." Su Fu was furious in her heart, but she still had a smile on her face, "I''ll take it as yourpliment to me." "Um." Well, what, um, say yes. Su Fu raised her hand and grabbed his handsome face. She didn''t want those disgusting things to affect each other''s mood. She curved her red lips and coaxed him softly: "Why do you have such a cold face and let Xing Xing... If Zong Xingchi saw it, wouldn''t it scare them to tears?" Is my Shangguan Lings son so easily frightened to tears? "Then you can''t appear in front of them with this expression. You have to smile. Come on, smile and let me see. Just smile." The man tugged at his thin lips in an extremely perfunctory manner, even though he was smiling, it was considered a smile. Su Fu couldn''t hold it back andughed out loud, "Shangguan Ling, are you performing a funny show on me? Well, it''s quite funny." "Entertaining me?" The man pinched the soft flesh of her waist with one hand. Su Fu twisted her body and coaxed softly, "Okay, how can I dare to entertain our young master Shangguan? I''m hungry. How about going down for dinner?" If you stay any longer, something will happen sooner orter. She didnt want him to treat her like dinner and enjoy it first. "kiss Me." The man said in a low voice. Su Fu gave his handsome face a perfunctory peck, then quickly pushed him away, "Okay." Since she was so good, Shangguan Ling felt that he could let her go if he gave her a kiss. In the restaurant, the dinner atmosphere was extremely lively. Sither and Xue Tuan were sitting between Shangguan Ting and his wife. The two little guys were enjoying the service of their grandparents. Cesare opened his little mouth, waiting to be fed, "Grandma, baby Cizel wants to eat meatballs." Okay, grandma will feed our little baby Cesar some meatballs. Chapter 2440: Xing Chi’s face is also very soft. Chapter 2440: Xing Chis face is also very soft. Chapter 2440 Xingchis face can be soft or soft. Shangguan Ling heard this sentence as soon as he stepped into the restaurant. He frowned. He always felt that doting on girls was enough, and boys should be left alone. He really didnt know who he learned this skill of Cesares coquettishness from. It just so happened that everyone fell into his trap. With this talent for coquettishness, Csar can get away with wherever he goes, and he is extremely favored. Cesare was the first to discover Su Fu and Shangguan Ling. He immediately said excitedly, "Fu Fu, Daddy,e quickly." After the two of them sat down, Shangguan Ling served Su Fu a bowl of soup and said calmly: "Mother, don''t dote on Cizere too much. Let him eat by himself." As soon as Shangguan Ling finished speaking, the pellet that Mrs. Shangguan was about to feed to Cizer froze in mid-air. Baby Cesar groaned in dissatisfaction and patted the table with his little paws, attracting the attention of the senior management, "Daddy, why can''t grandma feed Cesar?" Because you are a boy. Why can grandpa feed the fairy sister? Because my sister is a girl. But, baby Cesar is a younger brother, a younger brother! The implication is, Daddy, baby Cesar is still so young, why are you doing this to baby Cesar? Csar is not your little baby anymore, you say, you say! Cesare, when my father was your age, he could already pick up his own bowl and eat. Soph took a sip of the soup and said calmly, "Cesare, don''t pay attention to him." Okay, Fufu. Little baby Cesar agreed happily. Shangguan Ling: Chu Xiangyi gave him a sympathetic look, "Brother Ling, take care of yourself." Shangguan Ling: Xue Tuan, who was eating obediently with his head down, raised his head and nced sideways at Cizer. Cesares cheeks were bulging as he happily ate the meatballs. Csar noticed her sister''s gaze and turned her little head. "Sister Fairy, do you also want to eat meatballs?" Cesare, feed yourself. Cesare''s little face fell instantly, "Why?" There was a hint of grievance in his tone, "Why does Fairy Sister let Cizere eat by herself?" Because my sister also eats by herself. Speaking, Xuetuan picked up his chopsticks and started eating by himself. Cesare''s dark eyes widened and he stared for a second or two... Finding that Xue Tuan didn''t even look at him, he hummed, raised his little paws and picked up the chopsticks obediently, "Okay, little baby Cecil, eat it by yourself." Mrs. Shangguan smiled happily when she saw the two well-behaved little guys, "Baby Xue Tuan is great, and so is baby Cizere. Yes, just like my sister, she eats well." After dinner, Cizer held Xue Tuans little hand and ran upstairs excitedly. The two little guys were lying on the edge of the crib, watching Xing Zong Xingchi drinking milk. Cesaire stretched out his little paw, and just as he was about to touch Xingzong''s little face, he looked around alertly, "Sister Fairy, Fufu won''te, right?" Mom is downstairs. Hee hee. Cizer felt relieved, and yed with Xing Zongs soft face with his little paws. It s not for him to y. He also yed with the snow group together. Xing Zong Xingchi stopped drinking milk, opened his dark eyes, and looked at his brother and sister lying beside the bed. Chapter 2441: Return to his home Chapter 2441: Return to his home Chapter 2441 Return to his home He stared nkly for a while, then grinned. . ification Xue Tuan and Cizer looked at each other, their eyes shining with excitement, "Sister Fairy, isn''t Xing Zong Xing Chi super super cute?" Hmm! Xiaoxue Tuanzi nodded his head hard. "whee." Csary on the crib, tilting her little head and muttering, "Xingzong, Xingchi, when will you grow up? Daddy said, we must protect the fairy sister and fairy mommy together." Downstairs, there is freshly brewed tea on the coffee table. The steaming tea exudes a burst of tea fragrance. Chu Xiangyi poured a cup of fruit tea for Mrs. Shangguan and said softly, "Godmother, drink tea." After Mrs. Shangguan picked up the teacup and took a sip, Chu Xiangyi slowly spoke, "Godmother, godfather, I have decided to return to China with Weichen." Ning Weichen is not from country A. He only met Ning Weichen when Chu Xiangyi was sent abroad for treatment by Shangguan Ling. Following this, he fell in love with his chief physician, Ning Weichen. The two met, fell in love, and got married together. Along the way, it was Ning Weichen who gave her the faith and hope to live. He has always been by her side, abandoning his family and the job he loved just to be by her side and not let her be lonely. Now that she has be Mrs. Ning, she can no longer be so willful and live in her natal family. She...should also go back to his mothend and the home that belongs to him with Ning Weichen. Live with his family. As soon as Chu Xiangyi finished speaking, Mrs. Shangguan paused in her drinking of tea, and her whole body stiffened. Shangguan Ting, who was beside her, patted the back of her hand with one hand, "Be careful of the burn." Xiangyi, what are you talking about? Mrs. Shangguan couldn''t believe that these words came from Chu Xiangyi''s mouth. Godmother, Im serious. Chu Xiangyi shyly leaned into Ning Weichen''s arms, "I am already Weichen''s wife, can''t I always stay at my mother''s house? This is not good. Besides, I should go back to China with Weichen. I met my father-inw and mother-inw." "Xiangyi, this... this is too sudden. Let your godmother think about it carefully and give you a reply after she considers it, okay?" Mrs. Shangguan put down the tea cup and held her head against her head. Chu Xiangyi left, which really made her reluctant to leave. Now the whole family lives together, isn''t it good? Although Chu Xiangyi was not her biological daughter, she always loved her as if she were her biological daughter. The daughter who has been by my side all this time suddenly wants to leave, and I feel an overwhelming feeling of reluctance. She found it difficult to ept and adapt to it. Ning Weichen put his arm around Chu Xiangyi''s waist and smiled warmly and elegantly, "Don''t worry, godmother, I will take good care of Xiangyi. Even if she is not in country A, I will not let her be wronged. You can do this rest assured." Mrs. Shangguan felt sad for a while and leaned against Shangguan Ting. Shangguan Ting looked at Chu Xiangyi with a heavy gaze, "Xiangyi, have you thought about it clearly?" "Godfather, I have been thinking about it for a long time. It''s just that during this period, the hospital is under heavy pressure and we need Weichen to go back." Well, godfather respects your decision as a couple. After a pause, he added, No matter what, Shangguans house is your home. You and Weichen cane back at any time. Chu Xiangyi''s eyes were filled with mist. She was so moved that she nodded repeatedly, "Yes, I remember." Chapter 2442: I will never leave you Chapter 2442: I will never leave you Chapter 2442 I will never leave you Shangguan Ling nced at her lightly and said, "If you are bullied, you must tell us in time. Not everyone in our Shangguan family can be bullied." When I find out that Brother Ling was bullied, I will tell you and my sister-inw immediately so that you can seek justice for me. Farewell is always sad. Early the next morning, Chu Xiangyi and Ning Weichen had packed their luggage, had breakfast, and headed to the airport. The entire Shangguan family went out to send the two of them to the airport. On the way to the airport, Chu Xiangyi hugged Xiaoxue Tuanzi, lowering his head from time to time and kissing her soft cheek, "Xue Tuan, my aunt will definitely miss you very much." Xuetuan will also miss my aunt. UuuuAuntie cant bear to leave you. Chu Xiangyi hugged Xiaoxue Dumpling tightly. She liked Xiaoxue Dumpling the most. It was always sad to say goodbye. Xuetuan raised his little hand and gently touched her face, "Auntie, don''t cry." Chu Xiangyi still couldn''t hide her sadness, Xuetuan said in a sweet voice, "Auntie misses Xuetuan, so you can make a video call to Xuetuan." But...but what if my aunt wants to hug our snowball? What should I do if my aunt wants to kiss our snow group? Xue Tuan had a troubled look on his face, and Csar put his little head over, "Aunt, you and your uncle cane back to see the fairy sister and baby Csar." Woooothats a good idea. When they arrived at the airport, the young couple hugged everyone goodbye and then left. Soph was feeling a little depressed, and there was one less person to y with. She has few friends to begin with, and since she is in country A, besides Chu Xiangyi, she is also Yanxi. The current situation in Yanxi is almost negligible. Zhao Qiuxu is also pregnant, and she also has a lot of things waiting for her to deal with, so Su Fu doesn''t want to disturb her too much. Chu Xiangyi can be said to be the only friend in Shangguan Manor who can apany her to relieve her boredom. "Are you sad?" Shangguan Ling lowered his head, lifted her chin, and carefully studied the expression on her face. Su Fu shook her head gloomily and said nothing. But that look said everything. Shangguan Ling sighed almost inaudibly, hugged her in his arms, and coaxed her in a low voice, "Okay, don''t be sad. Marry your husband, follow your husband. Weichen''s home is not in country A, and his family is not here either. , sooner orter he will have to go back. Sooner orter Xiangyi will leave with him, but this dayes a little too fast. " I understand the truth, but Im still a little sad. Shangguan Ling hugged her, patted her back, and pecked her cheek with his thin lips, "Whoever leaves you, I will never leave you." You cant live without me. "that''s right." His straightforward admission made Su Fu a little ufortable. She was surprised for a few seconds and thenughed. The smile was bright, and at that moment, it was as dazzling as a hundred flowers in bloom. Saturday, nine o''clock in the morning. As soon as Zhile finished breakfast, Gu Jinn came. The servants did not dare to stop him, so they let him in. Before ten o''clock, Wei Jia had not yet arrived. Gu Jinn gave Zhile a rabbit fur ball schoolbag pendant. Zhile, do you like it? When the fluffy little rabbit appeared in front of his eyes, Zhile''s eyes lit up. He immediately put down the textbook, stretched out his little hand, and nodded repeatedly, "I like it." Give it to you. Thank you, uncle. Chapter 2443: Dont disturb mom, you know? Chapter 2443: Don''t disturb mom, you know? Chapter 2443 Dont disturb mom, you know? Gu Jinn rubbed her head and looked around. He didn''t see Zhao Qiuxu. He frowned slightly, "Where is Xuxu?" Master Gu, thedy went back to the bedroom to rest after breakfast, saying she was too tired. Madam is in the kitchen preparing soup for thedy at noon. After a thoughtful silence for a moment, Gu Jinn stood up and went upstairs, "Zhile, y by yourself for a while while uncle goes upstairs to see your mother." "good." At the door of the bedroom, his heart felt a little nervous and cramped. Is she resting? The inner world is at war with heaven and man, whether it is open or not. Finally, he calmed down and pushed the door open. In the bedroom, the heavy curtains were tightly closed, and through the light from the corridor, the bulge on the bed could be vaguely seen. Gu Jinn''s high-hanging heart finally rxed. Its nice that she fell asleep. Gu Jinn tiptoed to the bedside, leaned down, and stared deeply at her quiet and peaceful little face. She was not defensive at all, maybe she was really too tired, thats why she fell into such a deep sleep. Gu Jinn felt quietly that looking at her, even just hearing her shallow and even breathing in this quiet bedroom, was enough for him. I dont know how long it took, but a small figure appeared at the door. Zhile poked his little head in and asked softly, "Uncle, has mom rested well?" Hush. Gu Jinn motioned for her to keep her voice down. He nced at Zhao Qiuxu before turning and leaving. Leaving the bedroom and closing the door, he led Zhile downstairs. "Mom is too tired and is still resting. Zhile, please don''t disturb mom, okay?" Okay, Zhile got it. Today is the weekend, Zhao Qiuxu has to go to ss, and Mrs. Zhao may not have time to take Zhile out to y. He lowered his head and looked at Zhile, who raised his little head and looked at him. Gu Jinn suddenly burst intoughter, "Zhile, uncle will take you to y, okay?" "where to have fun?" Can I take you to thepany? Zhile didnt say yes or no, she said softly that she would ask grandma first. Gu Jinn led Zhile to the kitchen. Mrs. Zhao was still busy making soup for Zhao Qiuxu. This was a nourishing soup specially made for pregnant women. Mom, are you okay with me taking Zhile to the Zhao family? Mrs. Zhao washed her hands, picked up a towel and wiped her hands, "Where are you taking Zhile?" Take Zhile to the Zhao family. "reason." Its nothing, I just want Zhile to visit the Zhao family. After all, the Zhao family will hand it over to her in the future. Let her go to the Zhao family first to get familiar with the environment. Mrs. Zhao was speechless. Zhile''s little hand grabbed her apron and shook it gently, "Grandma, is this okay?" Mrs. Zhao could have the courage to refuse Gu Jinn, but she could not have the courage to refuse Zhile. She slowly knelt down and looked at Zhile seriously, "Do you want to go to Zhile?" Zhi Le thinks. After a pause, fearing that she would disagree, Zhi Le added, Grandma, Zhi Le has already finished the homework assigned by the teacher. Be good, lets go. Zhile pursed her lips and smiled, and Gu Jinn also smiled at her. Suddenly, he held Zhile''s hand and said, "Mom, I will take Zhile to thepany first." After speaking, he nodded politely, turned around and left. When leaving, he happened to meet Wei Jia who came to teach Zhao Qiuxu. He is still dressed in that elegant outfit, and there seems to be no other colors on him except strict ck and white. Young Master Gu. Wei Jia walked towards him and nodded politely to him. Chapter 2444: Want to visit your company? Chapter 2444: Want to visit yourpany? Chapter 2444 Do you want to visit yourpany? Zhile cleverly called people: "Uncle Wei." Zhile, do you want to go out to y? Well, uncle wants to take Zhile to thepany. go topany? Wei Jia was thoughtful, smiled softly, then looked away and stepped upstairs. Gu Jinn turned his head and looked at Wei Jia''s back, feeling quite annoyed. Now that Wei Jia is here, will he be able to see Zhao Qiuxu''s confused look when he just woke up? He was going crazy with jealousy! That idiot Chen Qingling, why havent you seduced Wei Jia yet? Leaving the Zhao family, he drove Zhile to the Zhao family. As soon as he stepped into thepany, the employees saw him and politely said hello, "Hello, President." President, good morning! Good morning, President! Gu Jinn hugged Zhile, nodded expressionlessly, and took her upstairs from the CEO''s staircase. When passing by the secretary''s office, Gu Jinn paused and ordered to the secretary, "Prepare some food, milk, fruits and snacks for my daughter." , no junk food. The secretary understood immediately when he heard the words "my daughter". This is Miss Zhaos daughter and also... Mr. Gus stepdaughter. Zhile held Gu Jinn''s neck with her small hands and looked at the unfamiliar environment curiously. Gu Jinn lowered his head, looked at her curious little face, and asked with a smile, "Zhile, do you want to visit yourpany?" A person who knows happiness? "Yes, my uncle is just working for Zhile. This is Zhile''spany. When Zhile grows up and learns the knowledge of managing apany, he can manage thepany by himself." Zhile heard it half-understood, and she murmured: "Zhile will study hard." Lets go, uncle will show you around. Gu Jinn first carried her into the president''s office, and then took her to inspect various departments. One morning, the Zhao family was boiling. Mr. Gu took Zhile around thepany, as if he was preparing to **** his daughter. It is also sending a message to everyone, that is, Zhile Gu will be regarded as his own son. Look at the way my daughter talks about it. The female staff members are so envious that they cry. With such handsome and golden, the background of the family world is one of the best men, and it has fallen into Miss Zhao''s body. She didnt mind that she had a failed marriage, let alone that she had a daughter. The most cruel thing is that he also regards Miss Zhao''s daughter as his own. Looking at the doting look on her eyes and brows, it can be said that she cares for her as if she were her own daughter. This makes Zhaos employees even unconvinced. After touring thepany, Gu Jinn carried Zhile back to the president''s office and ced Zhile on the sofa to sit down. The secretary had already prepared a milk and fruit te and snacks and ced them on the coffee table. I also put an iPad on the sofa for Zhiles entertainment. Zhile, y games by yourself for a while, while uncle handles the documents for a while. In an hour, uncle will take you to lunch. "good." At 12 noon, Gu Jinn had just stood up from the executive chair when his cell phone started to ring. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Chen Qingling. Looking at Zhile, who was still ying games on the sofa, he came to the floor-to-ceiling window and answered the phone, "Hello." Gu Jinn, what kind of pick-up call would a man find not tacky? Ever since a quick nce at the door of Zhao''s house that morning, Chen Qingling had already decided that Wei Jia was her type. Weijia was her favorite type of academically inclined senior student during her school days. Chapter 2445: Dont you just want me to clear out your love rivals? Chapter 2445: Don''t you just want me to clear out your love rivals? Chapter 2445 Dont you just want me to clear away your love rivals? Especially that face, it echoes her aesthetics and appetite. She became even more determined that she wanted to get to know Wei Jia, and even more, she wanted to make Wei Jia her boyfriend. If you like it, fight for it bravely. The man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried, and since both parties are single, she has the obligation to make some efforts for her own happiness. When Gu Jinn heard this, he knew that she had not yet taken action. The corners of his lips twitched slightly before he lowered his voice and said, "Chen Qingling, have you never eaten pork and never seen a pig running? Why did those boys chase you back then?" Wouldnt it be enough to apply the method to Wei Jia? "But you also said that it would make Wei Jia think that I am a girl who talks to you in a tacky way. I don''t want it. I want to leave a good first impression in his heart." Chen Qingling said in a preaching tone, "A good first impression can leave more opportunities for each other to develop in the future. Do you understand?" If you are so eloquent, why cant youe up with a way? You have not been a woman before, I think you should have a lot of experience in this area to tell me. Gu Jinn: Which pot should not be opened? Do you know that what he is most jealous of now is others mentioning the bad things he did in the past? ! On the other end of the phone, Chen Qingling, who had not received a response for a long time, called out in dissatisfaction, "Hey, Gu Jinn, don''t be silent. Don''t hide your experience, you must know how to share it, you know?" Who wants to share it with you?! "You..." Chen Qingling stamped her feet angrily, "We are friends after all. Is it so difficult to share some experiences with friends? You are a stingy man, no wonder your wife ignores you." Chen, Qing, Ling! Gu Jinn gritted his teeth and squeezed out her name. very good! How dare you make fun of him! Thats great! It seems that you dont want to pursue Wei Jia anymore, so you can stay single for the rest of your life. After saying that, he pretended to hang up the phone. Hearing that something was wrong with his tone, Chen Qingling immediately changed her words, "It''s my fault, my fault, look what nonsense I''m talking about. Gu Jinn, hurry up and teach me how to do it. Don''t think that I''m simple and easy to deceive. That''s where you asked me to go that day." , is clearly Miss Zhaos home. Wei Jia is teaching Miss Zhao, and you are connecting me with Wei Jia, dont you just want me to clear out your love rivals? Gu Jinn did not expect that Chen Qingling would also have a smart day. She really guessed it right. He just wanted to use her to clear out his love rivals. Kick this guy Wei Jia out of Zhao Qiuxu''s lifepletely. Kick it cleanly, preferably without leaving any traces. "Why, you still refuse to admit it?" Chen Qingling said slowly, "Well, at worst, I will just change my goal. There are so many good-looking people, and there is no shortage of Wei Jia, don''t you think so, Gu Jinn?" Threaten him? Gu Jinn gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I''ll help you find a way." Hurry up, Im waiting for your good idea. After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinn yed with his phone repeatedly. How should he use it to make Chen Qingling appear in front of Wei Jia naturally, without making him disgusted, and at the same time leaving a good impression on him? Han Yan was ying games with his friends outside when he was called back to University A by Chen Qingling. At the gate of Gate A, he rubbed his eyes fiercely. He couldn''t believe that the pure and fresh girl standing at the gate, who looked like a high school student, was her cousin. Chapter 2446: Are you...are you serious? Chapter 2446: Are you...are you serious? Chapter 2446 Are you...are you serious? He looked around. There was no camera, so he definitely wasn''t taking pictures. What kind of medicine is she selling in her gourd? Hurrying to Chen Qingling''s side, Han Yan stretched out his index finger and poked Chen Qingling''s shoulder, "Sister, did you take the wrong medicine today? Do you have a fever? How about I send you to the hospital now?" Chen Qingling, who was dressed up carefully, heard this and raised her hand to touch Han Yan''s head, "What did you say?" Ouch! Han Yan touched his head with one hand and shouted exaggeratedly, "Sister, what do you want to do? How old are you and are you still wearing a sailor uniform? People who don''t know think you are pretending to be young." Although, it does look like that, her appearance is quite bluffing. Say that she is still a high school student, there are definitely some people who believe it. Chen Qingling lowered her head and nced at the sailor uniform she was wearing. Is there anything wrong with it? Isn''t this good? It was Gu Jinn who said that men all have a bad habit, that is, they like little girls. This little girl refers to someone who is simple, cute, and looks fresh and fresh. In addition, Wei Jia is a professor, and the girls he sees in school are all young girls. Naturally, she has to dress up more specially to attract his attention. You want to be special and attract his attention without making him feel disgusted. You can only dress up in a cute way or a little girl. In the end, Chen Qingling chose this sailor uniform after much selection. This is the clothes she specially prepared when she had a uniform party with her friends. She didn''t expect that they woulde in handy today. Chen Qingling''s long, smooth ck hair adds a bit of a well-behaved look to her. Han Yan saw a lot of looks around him, with a look of surprise and curiosity, all expressing their good impressions of Chen Qingling. Sister, lets go quickly! Han Yan dragged her into University A. Chen Qingling was dragged away by him and did not forget to ask him, "Han Yan, your major is business management, right?" Cousin, you ignore me too much. You dont even know what my major is?! Chen Qingling said impatiently, "Really? Answer me." Han Yan looked at her withplicated eyes. When did his gentle, kind and lovely cousin be so bad-tempered? Subjectives returned to suspicions, and nders returned to nder. Han Yan answered honestly: "Yes." Is there a genius professor who teaches business management in your school? Are you talking about Professor Wei Jia? Yes, thats him! Speaking of Wei Jia, Chen Qinglings eyes shone brightly, and she put her hands together on her chin, with pink bubbles forming in her eyes. Han Yan finally understood that the purpose of hering to University A was for Professor Navega. Letting go of her hand, Han Yan took a step back, crossed his arms and looked at her, "Cousin, tell me the truth, do you have a crush on our Professor Wei Jia?" "OK." Are you serious? Han Yans eyes widened. Chen Qingling said calmly, "I''m serious. Is there any problem with this?" "Hey, my dear sister!" Han Yan hugged her painfully and touched her head, "Are you Professor Wei Jia? There are many seniors in school who like you, right? Do you know? , just because of Professor Wei Jia, our status as the campus leader of University A is almost in jeopardy. Last week, yes, justst Wednesday, there was a senior." Chapter 2447: His voice completely shocked her Chapter 2447: His voicepletely shocked her Chapter 2447 His voicepletely impressed her After confessing to Professor Wei Jia and being rejected, I ran upstairs to the library and tried to jump off the building. In the end, the police and firefighters came and rescued the person from the roof of the library. Chen Qingling: It seems that what she thought was right! If you were more reserved, Wei Jia would be snatched away by others. Well, she can''t waste any more time. She has to make Wei Jia realize as soon as possible that there is someone so beautiful, lovely and kind in this world. Han Yan, take me to Wei Jias ss. No! Han Yan shook his head and refused without thinking. He didn''t want his cousin to be as crazy as other seniors, only to end up being rejected. If his cousin was rejected and was so sad that he wanted tomit suicide by jumping off a building, how would he want to exin to his family? No, the best oue is to nip these unwanted thoughts in the cradle. "Sister, let me tell you, Professor Wei Jia has a sweetheart. She is abroad. She is his former ssmate. She is so beautiful. Really!" Han Yan made nonsense, "Professor Wei Jia loves her to death. If I don''t marry her, I won''t be able to adapt to being away from her for a day..." Chen Qingling nced at him coolly, and Han Yan was so scared that she stared at him, as if he was entangled by a cold-blooded poisonous snake. His voice gradually weakened, "Cousin, why are you looking at me like this? I am Han Yan, your dearest cousin." "I know you are Han Yan, but if you continue to make up nonsense like this, believe it or not, I will strangle you to death first?" Han Yan: Feeling a chill on his neck, he secretly nced at his cousin''s expression, but he still kept his mouth shut. Now, Ill give you two ways. First, take me to ss, and second, get beaten by me and then take me to ss. Han Yan: Cousin, if I hadnt let you go, would you have defeated me? Having said that, Han Yan still took her to ss. Who told her to be his cousin, hey. Chen Qingling appeared in the lecture theater and immediately attracted the attention of many people. Han Yan stared back at those people one by one and warned arrogantly, "Look at whatever you want, don''t look at it." Many ssmates teased him, "Hey, Han Yan, you have such a precious girlfriend, you can''t even take a look at her?" Shes me...forget it, Im toozy to exin to you. Han Yan took Chen Qingling to find a location not far or near, just enough to see Wei Jia on the podium. As soon as the ss time came, Wei Jia entered the lecture theater on time. His face was clear and his expression was serious. After a simple greeting, he started to get down to business. That hello, ssmates, made Chen Qingling shiver all over. She was a voice control. Wei Jia''s voicepletely impressed her! She became more and more certain that Wei Jia was the other half of her life! Weijia was in ss and already liked to ignore the bold and fiery gazes of the girls, but today, there was a girl... whose gaze was particrly fiery. He frowned slightly and looked over. Chen Qingling immediately smiled brightly at him, showing off her white teeth. Wei Jia looked away and continued to lecture. Chen Qingling poked Han Yan beside him with her elbow, "Hey, Wei Jia looked at me just now." The professor looked at me too. He was warning me to take care of my girlfriend. Han Yany limply on the table, feeling like his body was hollowed out. Chen Qingling didn''t care, Wei Jia just looked at her anyway. Chapter 2448: Let him lose his memory and see her for the first time when he wakes up Chapter 2448: Let him lose his memory and see her for the first time when he wakes up Chapter 2448: Let him lose his memory and see her at first sight when he wakes up She thought happily, this should be considered a good start, right? After ss, Wei Jia packed up the materials and textbooks and left the ssroom with long legs. Chen Qingling jumped out of her wits and rushed out. Her figure was as nimble as a rabbit. Han Yan was seen beating his chest and stamping his feet, "Sister, be reserved! Be reserved!" Wei Jia was walking towards the office. Suddenly, his head was hit by something. He stopped and turned around quickly. Behind him, a girl in a sailor suit was standing there at a loss, clenching the corners of her clothes nervously with one hand, "Professor... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do it." Wei Jia looked at the furry little pendant on the floor and snorted coldly, "Didn''t you mean it?" "I was throwing it for fun, but I didn''t expect... it flew to your head identally." After saying that, Chen Qingling felt ridiculous, couldn''t hold it back, and burst outughing. Wei Jia suppressed his anger. This guy, even if he openly stared at him in ss, chased him out after ss and threw pendants at him. Come to the office with me. After saying that, Wei Jia turned around and left first. Chen Qingling followed him happily, "Professor, shall we go to your office?" What are you doing in your office? Write a demerit to you. Demerit? Chen Qingling was stunned. A demerit? Just because she threw him, he would be so ruthless? Chen Qingling snorted, "Professor, how can you be so cruel to the flowers of your mothend?" Flowers of the mothend, you? Wei Jia seemed to have heard an incredible joke andughed out loud without any shame. Chen Qingling curled her lips unconvinced, "I am the flower of the mothend. Professor, do you have any questions?" She blinked, "Don''t you look at me differently?" You are like a lost girl. A lost girl? ! Chen Qingling almost spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot. She was the jewel in the Chen family''s eyes, but he belittled her into a delinquent girl. Is there anything wrong with his eyes? A sh of disappointment shed across Chen Qingling''s eyes, and she stepped back step by step. Wei Jia watched her step back, curled his lips slightly, and turned around to leave. After a while, Han Yan came up and stood beside her, "Sister, have I told you, right? The professor is not a kind person, and many people have experienced his vicious tongue. Have you given up?" Chen Qingling didn''t say anything, she turned around and left in despair. In the evening, Gu Jinn heard that Chen Qingling was belittled as a delinquent girl during their first encounter. He rubbed his forehead with a headache and resisted the urge to roar: "Chen Qingling, can you do what I say?! " A chance encounter was turned into a **** idol drama by her. Does she think life is as **** as an idol drama? If you hit your head with a pendant, why not rece it with a brick? ! Wouldn''t it be better to smash Weijia''s head on the spot and make him lose his memory and fall deeply in love with her at the first sight when he wakes up? Chen Qingling was hit hard. At this moment, she almost copsed. She felt even more aggrieved after being reprimanded by him like this. "Gu Jinn, are you still a friend? Shouldn''t you stand with me at this time and call Wei Jia a bastard?" "No, if it were me, I wouldn''t be able to get over this matter with just a few words." The implication is that Wei Jia is being polite to you. Because you are a student, I will be content with you. I wont tell you anymore, I was hit and I need to heal. Chapter 2449: Are you having fun outside? Chapter 2449: Are you having fun outside? Chapter 2449 Are you having fun outside? Chen Qingling hung up the phone angrily. Gu Jinn yed with his phone and chuckled, then suddenly started to worry again. If Chen Qingling cannot catch Wei Jia, then...it will be his own interests that will be harmed. No, he has to help her. He thought about it again and again, finally picked up the phone and made a call. On Friday, University A ushered in its first charity day. Gu Jinn and Zhile attended as guests invited by the school. Naturally, the target of the charity donation was the children in the welfare home. As a donor and volunteer of the welfare home, Chen Qingling must attend. As for Wei Jia, University A held arge-scale event, and the principal deliberately told him to attend and contribute to charity. Each club will submit a performance program, and the children in the welfare home will also perform two performances. There is also a piano solo, which belongs to Chen Qingling. In general, this charity day was specially organized by Gu Jinn for Chen Qingling. If the first impression is not good, then you can only wash it away with the second impression. In the first auditorium of University A, Gu Jinn, as a guest, sat in the first row, in the center of the stage. Zhile was sitting next to him. Whether intentionally or not, Wei Jia''s position was on the other side of Gu Jinn. Seeing Wei Jia, Zhile smiled with crooked eyebrows. She tilted her head and called out obediently, "Hello, Uncle Wei." Hello, Zhile. Gu Jinn took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of Zhile''s lips in a puzzled manner, "Little cat, why did you eat the cream in the corner of your mouth again?" Gu Xiaoer, he knows how to enjoy himself but is not careful. "Ok, I know." Zhile smiled shyly and let Gu Jinn wipe the corners of her lips. The principal on the side looked at this scene and said with a smile: "It seems that Mr. Gu is also a good father who loves his children." "There is no way, my daughter must be pampered and pampered. She is the apple of my and my wife''s eyes." Gu Jinn spoke smoothly, and Wei Jia on the side heard it very clearly. Those who dont know the truth may think that he and Zhao Qiuxu have a good rtionship as a couple. Actually...only he knows. However, Wei Jia was curious. Zhao Qiuxu disliked Gu Jinn so much that he could still take Zhile with him. From Zhile''s reaction, it seemed that she also liked Gu Jinn. This fact makes Wei Jia admire him. Children are the most innocent, and she can feel whoever treats her well. Also subconsciously, she relies on people who are kind to her. Looking at the rtionship between her and Gu Jinn, people who don''t know the truth really can''t tell that this is the rtionship between stepfather and stepdaughter. Gu Jinn pinched Zhile''s little face and told her with a smile, "When Zhile grows up and takes over thepany, he must also remember to repay the society and help those in need. Do you understand?" Zhile understands. The principal said appreciatively: "Gu Shaozhen is doing charity by his words and deeds, which really makes us ashamed." Before the performance started, all the teachers, students and students of University A had already made donations. This performance is entirely to thank the kind-hearted people who have contributed to charity. During the period, Mrs. Zhao called and asked him if Zhile was okay. Gu Jinn handed the phone to Zhile and whispered, "Say a few words to grandma." Zhile held the phone and said softly: "Grandma." Zhile, are you having fun ying outside? Today is Friday. Gu Jinn took Zhile to skip ss and go to University A. Mrs. Zhao originally objected, but after hearing that it was for charity, she thought of taking Zhile with her. Chapter 2450: Is it really okay to let her eat so much? Chapter 2450: Is it really okay to let her eat so much? Chapter 2450 Is it really okay to let her eat so much? Gu Jinn wanted to teach by words and deeds, but Mrs. Zhao could not stop him. After all, this was a good thing. So, I agreed. I asked Zhile about it, and she felt very happy, which made Mrs. Zhao feel relieved. As soon as he hung up the phone, Zhao Qiuxu went downstairs to drink water. When he heard her talking on the phone, he asked curiously, "Mom, who are you talking to about Zhile?" When she heard Zhile''s name, she thought Mrs. Zhao was chatting with some friend about Zhile. Im on the phone with Zhile. "Zhile?" Zhao Qiuxu stopped drinking water, and her brows instantly furrowed, "Did something happen to Zhile at school?" As soon as Mrs. Zhao saw it, she knew that she was thinking too much, so she simply told the truth, "Xuxu, sit down first and don''t get excited. Gu Jinn brought Zhile to University A. Today is the first charity day held by University A. There are It was a cultural performance. Since it was for charity, I agreed and asked him to take Zhile to University A. I called him just now and chatted with Zhile for a few words, and Zhile said he was very happy. " Zhao Qiuxu rubbed the rim of the cup with her fingertips and said nothing for a long time. Mrs. Zhao didn''t know what she was thinking and didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only look at her nkly. Fortunately, Zhao Qiuxu was not angry. She just nodded silently, drank some water and went upstairs. Looking at her back, Mrs. Zhao exhaled a long breath. It seemed that she still couldn''t let Gu Jinn get along with Zhile too much in the future. When the child in Xu Xus belly is born, they will have to separate their rtionship sooner orter. If by that time, Zhile and Gu Jinn have developed feelings for each other, wouldn''t it be very sad to break up again? It would be better to nip all possible phenomena in the cradle from the beginning, which would be the most worry-free. A University, the performance on the stage is still going on. At the end of the dance, after the students took their bow, the curtain slowly rose, and Chen Qingling, wearing a white dress, sat in front of the piano. The slender fingersnded on the keys and yed nimbly. The side profile is soft and delicate, and the long eyshes tremble gently with the music. Like a frightened butterfly, its wings flickered helplessly. A canon, she yed it to perfection. Wei Jia was uninterested and rested his forehead with one hand, as if he was about to fall asleep. Gu Jinn put the tea cup on the table in front of him. There was a crisp sound. Wei Jia opened his eyes suddenly, and Gu Jinn said coolly, with no trace of apology in his voice, "I''m sorry, I have a lot of things on my desk, so I''ll lend you some space." Wei Jia looked sideways, and sure enough, his table was piled with snacks. Zhile was drinking from a bottle of yogurt, looking at Chen Qingling who was ying on the stage with bright eyes. Is it really okay to let her eat so much? If he remembered correctly, Zhile had been eating almost from the beginning to now. Does he know how harmful overeating is to children? Its okay, Ill take Zhile to eat some foodter. Turning her eyes towards the stage, a beam of light shone on Chen Qingling. At this moment, she was so quiet that she was immersed in her own music world. The lights are hazy and psychedelic, like a flower fairy in the forest, ying wonderful music happily. The more he looked at it, the more Wei Jia felt that the profile looked familiar. But only some. At the end of the song, Chen Qingling stood up and came to the stage to take a curtain call. Finally, Wei Jia saw her face clearly. is her? Chapter 2451: You go, I wont disturb you anymore Chapter 2451: You go, I won''t disturb you anymore Chapter 2451: Go away, I wont disturb you anymore Chen Qingling always kept Gu Jinn''s words in mind, her eyes just nced across the front row without stopping on anyone''s face. Then, she bowed and exited the stage. After she got off the stage, she held down her beating heart with one hand. Scared to death! She seemed to have not been so nervous for a long time. Wei Jia really... made her feel like a young girl again. The director of the welfare home and volunteers led the children in the welfare home to perform on stage. Apuse came like a flood from all directions. Wei Jia didnt pay much attention to the rest of the program. He got up and left the table first. As soon as he left the auditorium, he saw Chen Qingling flirting with a boy. Han Yan was about to sneak out to y billiards, but Chen Qingling grabbed him tightly and said, "Han Yan, do you believe I will file aint?" Cousin, Im just going to have some fun, it wont waste much time. As he said that, Han Yan nced at Wei Jia who came out of the auditorium at some time. He immediately winked at Chen Qingling and said, "Sister, professor, the professor is here." "Even if the principales, he can''t save him..." The words stopped suddenly, Chen Qingling slowly turned her head, and sure enough she saw Wei Jia walking towards him without squinting. She immediately let go of Han Yan, who ran away quickly. Wei Jia passed by Chen Qingling, and Chen Qingling trotted two steps to catch up, but by some strange coincidence, he grabbed his hand. Wei Jia paused and was about to throw his hand away, but Chen Qingling had already retracted his hand angrily. "What are you doing?" The man''s voice was stern with questioning. Chen Qingling touched her bold little paw pitifully, "I''m sorry, I can''t control it." Then cut it off. Professor, can you not be so cruel? Cant we do charity together? nced at her, Wei Jia looked back and started to walk away. Chen Qingling followed eagerly, "Professor, you see we are so familiar, why don''t you leave us your contact information?" Im not familiar with you. Thats okay, well get to know each other after we meet a few times. My phone number is 156XXXXXX78, whats your number? Wei Jia pursed his lips and said nothing. Chen Qingling boldly tugged on his sleeve again, "Weijia, as a man, you can''t be so stingy. Look, I''ve told you. Can''t you tell me?" Let go. Dont let go. Let go! Chen Qingling put down her little paws reluctantly, biting her lower lip, "Go away, I won''t disturb you anymore." After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the auditorium. Vicah continued to leave without looking back. The distance between the two people is getting farther and farther. In the auditorium, seeing that Wei Jia was gone, Gu Jinn sent a text message to Chen Qingling to ask her about the progress. Chen Qingling responded with a crying expression. No need to think about it, Gu Jinn knew that he had failed again. He couldn''t help it and sent a text message: Chen Qingling, why are you so stupid? Opportunities have been created for you, people have been delivered to you, and yet you can still let them slip away. What do you think I should say to you? Chen Qingling looked at the text message, snorted, and threw the phone aside. She sat in a chair and began to feel unhappy. Isnt it said that when a woman pursues a man, there is a veil between them? Look at her, there must be an iron gauze between her and Wei Jia! Gu Jinn led Zhi Le on the campus of University A, walking to eat. Zhile ate a lot of snacks, but it was within the range that she could bear. Chapter 2452: I liked it before, but I don’t like it now Chapter 2452: I liked it before, but I dont like it now Chapter 2452 I liked it before, but I dont like it now In order for her to go home and have dinner on time, Gu Jinn had to take her to eat. Gu Xiaoer. "Um?" Gu Jinn held Zhile''s little hand and lowered his head to look at her. Zhile raised her head. She pursed her small mouth, feeling slightly unhappy and worried. A small face full of tangled emotions. Whats the matter Zhile? Zhile stopped, and Gu Jinn stopped with her. He slowly knelt down and looked at her, "Tell uncle, what''s wrong?" Zhile lowered his head and looked at his toes, "Zhile heard mom and grandma say..." "say what?" "Say... Gu Xiaoer will be gone after the baby is born." Gu Jinn''s eyes darkened. It turned out that she had been waiting for that day. He smiled slightly, trying his best to ignore the pain in his heart, "Do you want your uncle to be by your side?" Zhile was confused. She nodded her head and then slowly shook her head. Hope or not? Zhile hopes, but...my mother will be angry, and grandma will be angry too. Zhile doesnt want to make her mother and grandma angry. "That''s it..." Gu Jinn expressed his understanding. He touched Zhile''s head, "Zhile is a good boy. My uncle promises you that even if you are separated from your mother in the future, your uncle will see you often, okay?" Thenwill mom be angry? Lets meet quietly without letting your mother know, okay? Zhile thought for a while, then pursed his lips and smiled shyly, "Okay." Gu Jinn stretched out his little finger and said, "Let''s pull the hook. This is the agreement between uncle and Zhile." Promise. Zhile stretched out her little finger to hook him up. At six o''clock in the evening, Gu Jinn sent Zhile back to Zhao''s house. He also stayed for dinner as a matter of course. At the dinner table, Zhao Qiuxu hardly spoke, only Mrs. Zhao and Zhile were talking. Zhile, was it fun today? Its fun, there are many sisters dancing, and brothers singing Mrs. Zhao put the fish meat with picked bones in her bowl and said, "It''s good to know how to enjoy it." Gu Jinn picked out the fish bones of the sweet and sour fish and put them into Zhao Qiuxu''s bowl with serving chopsticks. He exined in a low voice, "I remember you like to eat sweet and sour fish." What I liked before, I dont like now. A pun. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t touch the food in the bowl anymore. She put down her chopsticks and picked up a napkin to wipe the corners of her lips. "Mom, Zhile, I''ve finished eating. You can use it slowly." After saying that, he stood up and left the table, holding his stomach. Gu Jinn lowered his head, and no one could tell whether the expression on his face was sad or obscure at this moment. After a while, Gu Jinn also put down his chopsticks, stood up and left the table. In the study room upstairs, Zhao Qiuxu was looking at the textbook, preparing to preview what he would learn tomorrow. alumni There was a knock on the door. She pursed her lips and raised her head to see the man standing at the door. One nce, and then he looked away again. Gu Jinn''s slender body leaned against the door frame, "Xuxu, can Ie in?" "cannot." Gu Jinnughed silently. He stepped into the study and sat down on the chair in front of the desk. He sat face to face with her across the desk. He rested his forehead with one hand and looked at her with burning eyes. Zhao Qiuxu tried her best to ignore him, but found that his presence was too strong for her to ignore. Snapped. The textbook was thrown on the table. Chapter 2453: Can I... touch it? Chapter 2453: Can I... touch it? Chapter 2453 Can I... touch it? She raised her head expressionlessly, "What on earth do you want to do?" I want to talk to you. "you say." Gu Jinn sighed almost inaudibly, "How are you doing recently? I heard from my mother that you are very tired and rest most of the time. Are you too tired from ss?" His mouth is full of shit, and he can scream very smoothly. Zhao Qiuxu said nothing and looked at him coldly. Gu Jinn was not annoyed and let her look at her, "By the way, there is one more thing I forgot to tell you. I don''t know if Su Fu has mentioned it to you. Cizere and Xuetuan are also going to school. What did she and Shangguan mean? Yes, I want Zhile to go to the same school as Cizere and Xuetuan. Firstly, it allows the three little guys to y together, and secondly, it is more convenient." What school? Zhao Qiuxu had indeed never heard Su Fu mention this matter. Gu Jinn heard about it once from Shangguan Ling, but there is no information yet, and it is not known whether he has chosen a school for Xuetuan and Cizel. He had nothing serious to do. He just wanted toe and see her, so he tried his best to find a topic to talk to her about. He knew that as long as it was rted to Zhile, she would not ignore it. I dont know yet. Su Fu and Shangguan probably havent chosen a school yet. Once we decide on Xuetuan and Cizels schools, we will transfer Zhilue to them. What do you think? Gu Jinn looked at her, probably because of her pregnancy, her skin was delicate and glowing with health. Under the light, it looks like a shining pearl, shining and moving. Zhao Qiuxu thought about it and after weighing the pros and cons, she found that there were only pros and no cons. So, I readily agreed, "Okay." "Then it''s settled." Gu Jinn also smiled. This was the first time heughed from the bottom of his heart tonight. Zhao Qiuxu nodded lightly. Gu Jinn secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He lowered his eyes andnded on her chest. He quickly moved away and coughed lightly. "I heard from Shangguan that Su Fu took a set of photos during her pregnancy. Do you want it?" Do you want to take a set too?" "Need not." Then...did the child kick you today? "Um." Can I touch it? Zhao Qiuxu''s face suddenly turned cold, and Gu Jinn exined at a loss, "I have always heard from Shangguan that when Su Fu was pregnant, the baby would high-five him in the belly. It felt incredible, so I wanted to see mine. Will the child also interact with me?" "Are you done?" Zhao Qiuxu looked at him coldly. She would be too stupid if she didn''t understand what his purpose was at this time. Its over. "go out." Xuxu Ill say it. Standing up, Gu Jinn looked back at her and said, "Pay more attention to rest, don''t study too hastily, and pay attention to the bnce between work and rest." After leaving Zhao''s house, Gu Jinn''s heart felt like he was on a roller coaster, rising and falling. Let him have no peace. There is always ack of security. He gripped the steering wheel tightly and secretly told himself that it would be fine when the child was born. Perhaps it will still be a turning point between them. Time flies, one night two monthster. Su Fu was sweating from being tortured by Shangguan Ling. Shey on his chest and fell asleep from exhaustion. Shangguan Ling hugged her soft body and closed his eyes with contentment. I dont know how long it took, but thendline phone on the bedside table started ringing like crazy. The sudden ringtone was particrly permeable in the bedroom, which was so quiet that only the shallow breathing of the two people could be heard. Chapter 2454: Husband, what did you say? Chapter 2454: Husband, what did you say? Chapter 2454 Husband, what did you say? Su Fu snorted and rubbed her head into Shangguan Ling''s arms. Shangguan Ling covered her ears with one hand, stretched out her arms, and answered the phone. Master, Miss Yanxi is giving birth! Hearing this, Shangguan Ling was startled. After he came to his senses, he immediately patted Su Fu''s face and said, "Fu Fu, wake up." Su Fu was sleepy. After being woken up, she was about to get angry when she heard Shangguan Ling say in her ear: "Yanxi is about to give birth." The sleepiness disappeared at this moment. Su Fu slowly raised her eyes, her eyes stiffened for a while, and then she gradually focused, "Husband, what did you say?" The nurse in the infirmary called just now. Yanxi is about to give birth, and she has been sent to the delivery room now. Sufu immediately started to look for clothes in a hurry, "Where are the clothes? Where are my clothes..." Her nightgown had already been torn to pieces by Shangguan Ling and thrown to the ground. At this moment,pared to her panic, Shangguan Ling seemed much calmer. He got out of bed, opened the closet, got a set of clothes for her, and then got another set of clothes to put on himself. When he took Su Fu''s hand and hurried to the infirmary, Yanxi was not yet born. In the corridor, through a door, he heard Yanxi''s painful cry. Su Fu couldn''t help but think of the scene where she was born with stars zing. The pain was unimaginable to others. Husband, Ill go in and apany Yanxi. At this time, there is no acquaintance around, how can I do it? She needs others tofort her and support her. Shangguan Ling nodded solemnly, and the nurse immediately entered the delivery room to notify the doctor. After a while, Su Fu went to change into sterile clothes and followed the nurse into the delivery room. Entering the delivery room, Yanxis heartbreaking voice became clearer and clearer. It seems to be right next to the ear, enough to tear a person''s eardrum. Su Fu came to Yan Xi. Her face was covered with cold sweat, and her short hair was wet with sweat and stuck to her face in an awkward manner. She bit her lip and drew blood, and her eyes began to wander. Yanxi, Iming to Yanxi. Sufu held her hand tightly and gave her strength, "Hold on to Yanxi, the baby will be born soon. Just bear it a little longer." No amount offort is in vain. The pain that Yanxi endured was beyond what ordinary people could endure. But he had to endure this pain in order to give birth to the child safely. It took more than an hour for Yanxi to sessfully give birth to the child. She was dying, holding on to herst bit of strength, "Let me see...my child." The doctor wiped off the blood on the child and brought her to Yanxi, "Miss Yanxi, congrattions, you have a lovely daughter." The child''s immature cry was so soft, and Yanxi''s heart was so soft. She held the child''s hand, big tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes, and she choked with sobs: "Jun Bai, did you see it? This is our daughter." Gu Jinn hurried to Shangguan Manor. As soon as he arrived at the infirmary, he heard the good news that his mother and daughter were safe. He and Shangguan Ling looked at each other, their eyes filled with joy. Its great that you have a wife. Hmm. Who says its not? Yanxi is not easy either. After Jun Bai passed away, he still insisted on leaving a continuation of his life for him. Yanxi and the baby were pushed out of the delivery room. Yanxi had fallen asleep because she was too tired to give birth. Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn were relieved after the doctor repeatedly assured that Yan Xi was fine but was just too tired and would wake up after a nap. Chapter 2455: Is he not as attractive as a little boy? Chapter 2455: Is he not as attractive as a little boy? Chapter 2455 Is his attractiveness worse than that of a little boy? The little guy drank breast milk and was now sleeping peacefully in Shangguan Ling''s arms. Even the sleeping posture is extremely well-behaved. Gu Jinn watched from the side, a kind of joy filled his heart. He stretched out his hand, "Here, let me hug you too." "be careful." Shangguan Ling warned worriedly, after all, Gu Jinn didn''t have any experience. No matter from any aspect, his experience is enough to crush him. Just the two little guys Xing Zong and Xingchi allowed him to umte a lot of experience. Gu Jinn carefully took the little girl and held her in his arms. His whole body stiffened, fearing that if he did anything wrong, she would be hurt. The little guy slept very well and peacefully, with a hint of He Junbai between his eyebrows. But more like Yanxi. Before Yanxi got into trouble, before she was rescued by Qi Lianyi and became Lin Ge, she was a very well-behaved and innocent girl. Otherwise, he wouldnt have caught He Junbais eyes. At that time, they were simply a golden boy and a beautiful girl, a perfect match. Sufu took a towel and wiped Yanxi''s face carefully. Giving birth was extremely draining of energy and energy. Yanxi couldn''t wake up from his sleep for less than ten hours. After finishing all this, Su Fu came to Shangguan Ling and saw that Gu Jinn was still holding the little guy, her eyes filled with love. She thought for a while and asked, "Is Xu Xu''s due dateing soon?" Well, theres still one month left. One month left. Time flies so fast, and in a blink of an eye, his child is about to be born. There is only one month left, and his marriage to Zhao Qiuxu is only thest month. Just thinking about it makes me feel sad. The next morning, as soon as Cesare and Xuetuan got up and ran to the children''s room to look at the stars, they heard the servant say that Yanxi had given birth to a daughter. Cesare grabbed the servant''s hand and said, "Auntie, has auntie given birth to a sister?" Yes, young Master Cizer, I heard that the baby was bornst night. Sister Fairy, lets go. Cizer grabbed Xue Tuans hand and started running. Panting, she ran to the infirmary. Su Fu held her little boy in her arms. When she saw Cizere and Xue Tuan arriving, she smiled and said, "Cize, Xue Tuan,e here and see your sister." Fufu, Cesare wants to see it. Csar ran over, eagerly turned his head and stared at the infant baby. He stretched out his little paws, but before he could touch the baby, Su Fu stopped him, "Csar, my sister is still young. Dont pinch your face. "Fufu, Csar doesn''t pinch my sister, Csar touches her." After speaking, he stubbornly touched Xiao Guais cheek with his index finger, and said with a smile: My sister is so soft, she is softer than Xing Zong Xing Chi. Xue Tuan raised his little head and said, "Mom, is my sister called Xiaoguai?" Well, my nickname is Xiaoguai, but my eldest name is not married yet. Like a snowball? Xue Tuan is a nickname, but Shangguan Xingye is a famous name. Yes, Baby Snow Tuan is so smart. Shangguan Ling, who was sitting next to him, coughed lightly and said, "Cough." The two little guys did not pay any attention to him. Is he not as attractive as a little boy? Snow ball. Shangguan Ling shouted. Only then did Xuetuan see Shangguan Ling sitting on the sofa, and he called out in a sweet voice: "Daddy." Xuetuanzi,e to daddy. Shangguan Ling opened his arms, waiting for Xiaoxuetuanzi to fall into his arms. Chapter 2456: César, can you give me a hug? Chapter 2456: Csar, can you give me a hug? Chapter 2456: Can Cesare hug my little sister? Xiaoxue Tuanzi frowned and said, "Dad, wait a moment." After saying that, he stretched his little neck again and looked at the little boy in Su Fu''s arms. Shangguan Ling: Gu Jinn came in with the servant and brought the prepared breakfast. When he saw the sudden appearance of Xue Tuan and Cesar, he smiled: "Good morning, Cesar Snow Tuan." Uncle Gu, good morning. Good morning, Uncle Gu. Gu Jinn and the servant put breakfast on the coffee table. He raised his head and nced at Yanxi, "Is Yanxi not awake yet?" "She''s just too tired. The doctor said she''ll be fine." As soon as everyone finished breakfast, the little boy started crying from hunger, and his childish cries resounded in the room. Yanxi''s eyshes trembled slightly, and after a while, she woke up leisurely. Cesare asked nervously, "Fufu, are you hungry?" Yes, the little boy is hungry. Then then Cizere, bring Xingzongs milk bottle! After saying that, a small whirlwind was about to rush out. Shangguan Ling pulled him back with one hand. Csar was still anxious and said, "Daddy, let go of Csar, baby." He was in a hurry to get a small bottle for Xiaoguai! Cesare finally had a sister, but he looked forward to her sister as much as he looked forward to the stars and the moon. Now, his enthusiasm for taking care of Xing Zong Xingchi is gone, and he only has the enthusiasm to take care of Xiaoguai. Shangguan Ling held his cor with one hand and pressed his fluttering body into his arms, "The little boy has his own milk bottle, no need for Xing Zong." "oh." Cesare was still struggling, wanting to get closer to Xiao Guai, even closer. After struggling for a long time, his body was like a fish stranded on the shore. He kept jumping around. After jumping for a long time, he still couldn''t escape Shangguan Ling''s arms. Cesaire, who was panting from exhaustion, copsed in Shangguan Ling''s arms, with a look of despair on his face, "Daddy is bad." Okay, stop making trouble ande and have breakfast. Gu Jinn teased the father and son with a smile. The servant was surprised to find, "Miss Yanxi, are you awake?" Hearing this, everyones eyes immediately turned to her. Yanxi was extremely tired, but she heard Xiaoguai''s cry, as if someone was calling her, waking her up from a deep sleep. Her eyes were searching for her precious daughter. Su Fu came over with her little boy in her arms, "Yanxi, your little boy is here." Xiaoguai, when Yanxi and Sufu were chatting before, they talked about the childs nickname, and Yanxi chose it for the child early in the morning. My little boy. Yanxi raised her head to look at Xiaoguai. The servant immediately supported her and said, "Miss Yanxi, the doctor said you still need to lie down and rest, and you cannot get up." Yanxi, dont move, Ill put my little boy next to you. Su Fu ced the little boy next to Yan Xi who was crying because of hunger. Yan Xi looked at the crying little boy, feeling both distressed and satisfied. This is her little darling, the little darling between her and Jun Bai. Yanxi hugged Xiaoguai distressedly, and Xiaoguai finally calmed down after drinking breast milk. Su Fu brought a bowl of chicken soup over and said, "Yanxi, drink some too to replenish your strength." Yanxi had no appetite, but for the sake of the little boy in her arms, she forced herself to drink it. The little boy had enough to eat and drink, and he fell asleep obediently again. Csar stood beside the bed eagerly, "Aunt, Csar, can you hug my little sweet sister?" No, Csar is still too young. Can you wait until Csar grows up before you can hold your sister? Chapter 2457: Sorry, uncle is late Chapter 2457: Sorry, uncle iste Chapter 2457 Sorry, uncle iste Yanxi smiled and looked at Cizer with affection. Cesare nodded his head, "Okay, then Cesare will grow up quickly." Gu Jinn waited until Yanxi fell asleep before leaving. Today is the weekend, and he promised to take Zhile to go karting. The appointed time was almost here, and he drove all the way to Zhao''s house. Zhile had already changed his clothes and stood eagerly in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, waiting for Gu Jinn. Zhile,e and sit for a while. Grandma, Zhile wants to stand here. Zhile put his hands on the ss and his forehead against the ss, looking eagerly. Finally, the doorbell rang. Before the servant saw who was outside the door from the ess control video, Zhile had already ran out excitedly. Gu Jinn stood at the door of the Zhao family vi. From a distance, he saw a small figure running out of the room happily. Like a little flower fairy, very happy. "uncle!" Gu Jinn''s fatigue was swept away, and he waved his hand, "Zhile, uncle is here." The servant followed him out and opened the door. Zhile raised her head and opened her arms. Gu Jinn leaned over and took her into his arms. He lowered his head and ced a kiss on the top of her hair, "I''m sorry, uncle iste." Zhile pursed her lips and smiled, "Zhile forgives uncle." Youre so good. Come on, lets go in and talk to grandma and mother, and then well set off. Stepping into the room, Mrs. Zhao saw Zhile being held in Gu Jinn''s arms. Zhile smiled brightly, "Grandma, Zhile went out to y with uncle." Mom, Im sorry Imte. Mrs. Zhao nodded and said calmly: "Go ahead and send Zhile back before dinner." I will, Mom. After saying that, Gu Jinn carried Zhile upstairs. Zhao Qiuxu had breakfast and then returned to the bedroom to rest. Gu Jinn stood at the door of the bedroom and knocked on the door. There was no movement inside. Zhile and Gu Jinn looked at each other, and Gu Jinn lowered his voice, "Zhile, shall we go in?" Zhile nodded his head and said, "Zhile wants to go in and see mom." Okay, lets go in. Opening the door, it was as expected. Zhao Qiuxu has fallen asleep. She was lying on her side, with one hand under her face, sleeping peacefully and peacefully, without being awakened at all. Zhile struggled twice before Gu Jinn put her down. Zhile tiptoed to the bedside. She stood on tiptoes, stretched her neck, and whispered, "Mom, Zhile went to y with uncle." After saying that, he pressed a soft kiss on her face. Gu Jinn also came to the bedside. He leaned down and ced a kiss on Zhao Qiuxu''s forehead. The bedroom door was closed, Zhao Qiuxu slowly opened his eyes, raised his hand to wipe his forehead, and continued to sleep. After taking Zhile to the go-kart club for a whole morning, Zhile was very tired. It was still early, and he happened to receive a call from Gu Changning, asking him to take Qiaoan with him. Gu Jinn took Zhile back to the Gu family. The first time she went to the Gu family manor, Zhile was a little nervous. She sat upright, her little hands obediently ced on her knees, "Uncle, are we going to your house now?" It is also the home of Zhile. Zhile said nothing and pursed her lips. She was nervous. Uncle, please take you to see a younger brother, okay? "younger brother?" Yes, a chubby younger brother. When they arrived at the Gu family manor, Mrs. Gu apanied Mr. Gu on a business trip. Gu Changning was busy with work and could not take care of Qiao''an''s baby. Chapter 2458: From now on we will be a family Chapter 2458: From now on we will be a family Chapter 2458 From now on we will be a family The servants couldn''t handle Qiao''an''s treasure, so they called Gu Changning. Gu Changning called Gu Jinn directly and gave him a task. Master, you are back. The servant seemed to have seen the savior and breathed a big sigh of relief. "Young Master Qiaoan has been in a mood. He stopped drinking milk. He broke the bottle and is crying now." Sure enough, as soon as Gu Jinn stepped into the room, he heard the cry of baby Qiao''an. That cry was truly earth-shattering. The servants surrounded him helplessly, trying to coax him, pass him bottles, and make funny faces to tease him, but to no avail. "Wow" Baby Qiao''an cried heartbreakingly, her eyes were red from crying, and the tip of her nose and small mouth were red. His little hands were waving randomly in the air, asking for neither milk nor servants. Uncle, whats wrong with my brother? My brother is in a mood, uncle can calm him down and it will be fine. Gu Jinn put down Zhile and came to the sofa, "I''lle." The servants voluntarily gave up their positions. Baby Qiaoan, who was crying out of breath, immediately opened his arms in aggrieved manner when he saw Gu Jinn, burping and crying, "Nine...nine." Okay, stop crying. Isnt uncle back? Gu Jinn picked up Qiao An and patted his back gently tofort him. He raised his eyes and looked at the servant beside him, "How long have Qiao''an been crying?" Its been on and off for about an hour. The servant said nervously. Did you drink milk? Young Master Qiaoan refuses to drink. This is what the servants are most helpless about. Gu Jinn kissed Qiao An feeling distressed and helpless, "Okay, Qiao An, honey, don''t cry anymore." He ordered the servant to bring a ss of water and asked the servant to make milk. By the way, pour Zhile a ss of milk, strawberries and blueberries. Yes, Master. Finally coaxing the baby Qiao An, Gu Jinn handed him the straw, and he drank the water in big gulps. Zhile was sitting next to Gu Jinn. Baby Qiaoan stared at Zhile with her beautiful blue eyes. Gu Jinn touched Zhile''s head and said, "Zhile, this is the younger brother that uncle told you about. His name is Qiao''an. Look, is he chubby?" Zhile smiled with his eyebrows crooked and nodded his head, "Chubby." Aww! Baby Qiaoan spit out the straw and howled in protest. Gu Jinn couldn''t help but kiss him, "Okay, uncle won''t say bad things about you. Come, let''s get to know each other. This is cousin Zhile. We will be a family from now on." Qiaoan tilted his little head and stared at Zhile. The servant prepared the milk powder and handed over the small bottle, "Master, the temperature is just right." Gu Jinn took the bottle and fed it to Qiao An. Qiao An turned his head away and grabbed the bottle with his little hand. Okay, okay, drink it yourself. Qiao''an held the small bottle in both hands, looked at Zhile, and hesitantly stretched his own bottle in front of her. Zhile looked at Gu Jinn with a nk expression, "Uncle?" Gu Jinn couldn''tugh or cry, "Qiao''an wants to give you his own milk to drink." Hearing his uncleugh, Baby Qiaoan also giggled. The little bottle was stretched forward again. Brother Qiaoan, drink it yourself, if you feel happy, dont drink it. Gu Jinn held Qiao An''s hand, turned the bottle and fed it to him: "Cousin, drink milk. Baby Qiao An, please drink milk powder by yourself." Qiao An is full of energy after drinking milk and is sitting on the sofa. Chapter 2459: Be good, and my sister will come to play with you. Chapter 2459: Be good, and my sister wille to y with you. Chapter 2459: Be good, and my sister wille to y with you He gave up all his toys to Zhile to y with. Those small toys were all carried to Zhile. Then, Baby Qiaoan opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhile. Gu Jinnughed and fell on the sofa, "Qiao An, don''t scare your sister. I''m a girl and don''t do this." Uncle, Zhile can do jigsaw puzzles. That is a simplified version of the puzzle, for Qiao An to develop his intelligence. Gu Jinn sat up and rubbed Zhile''s little head: "Okay, let''s y with the puzzle." Qiao''an stared nkly at Zhile as he put the puzzle together. Every time Zhile was about to finish the puzzle, he would use his chubby little paws to make trouble. Zhile just held his little hand and gently told him to be good and not to cause trouble. Qiao An himself chuckled heartily. Zhile was not angry and continued to put the messed up puzzle pieces together one by one. After spending an afternoon together, when Zhile was about to go home, Baby Qiaoan started crying again. Her little paws tightly grasped Zhiles sleeves to prevent her from leaving. Zhile was helpless. He looked at Qiao An and then at Gu Jinn, "Uncle, what should I do?" Qiaoan likes Zhile very much and is reluctant to let Zhile go. What should I do? Gu Jinn pinched Qiao An''s chubby cheeks and coaxed, "Qiao An, baby, be good, and my sister wille to y with you. If you cry again, your sister will be scared away and never dare toe again. " Qiao An didn''t seem to understand, Zhi Le also reached out his hand and carefully wiped Qiao An''s tears, "Sister wille again, don''t cry." Baby Qiaoan snorted and raised his little paw to wipe his face, making himselfugh. When he smiles, he also smiles knowing he is happy. Gu Jinn looked at these two living treasures and shook his head helplessly, "Let''s go Zhile, uncle will take you home." "good." Baby Qiao''an watched the little sister go, turned her head, picked up her own little bottle and sucked it hard. How to relieve worries? Only drink milk! Sent Zhile back to Zhao''s house at just the right time, before dinner. Dinner was not yet ready. Zhao Qiuxu was sitting on the sofa and reading a book. The servant made fruit tea for her. "Miss, the fruit tea is ready. Do you like it?" Zhao Qiuxu had just put down the book and was about to pick up the teacup when he saw Gu Jinning in with Zhile in his arms. Zhile had been ying for a day and was already drowsy. Leaning in Gu Jinn''s arms sleepily, he could hardly open his eyes. Mom, Zhile is back. Gu Jinn exined to Zhao Qiuxu: "Zhile has been ying for a day and is tired. I will send her back to her room to rest first. Let''s have dinner when she wakes up." Zhao Qiuxu nodded and was about to get up and go upstairs with him. Gu Jinn walked a few steps quickly and came to her side. He held her shoulder with one hand and asked her to sit down: "No, I''ll just send Zhile off. You Sit tight, I''ll be down in a minute." Zhile also felt sorry for her mother and said softly: "Mom, Zhile doesn''t want you to be too tired." Zhao Qiuxu felt her heart warm, and her whole heart was filled with warmth. This love and care came from her precious daughter. She nodded happily, "Okay, have a good sleep, and eat when you wake up." After sending Zhile back to her children''s room and taking off her shoes, Gu Jinn turned and went into the bathroom, wring out a wet towel, wiped her face and hands, and wiped her feet before covering her with a thin quilt. good. Have a good sleep, uncle is going down. "good." Coming down from upstairs, Zhao Qiuxu was still sitting on the sofa. Chapter 2460: And I am your husband Chapter 2460: And I am your husband Chapter 2460 And I am your husband Hold a cup of scented tea and sip it lightly. Mrs. Zhao came out of the kitchen, "Dinner is ready, Xu Xu,e to the dining room quickly. It''s time to have dinner." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Gu Jinning down from upstairs. Mrs. Zhao nodded lightly, "Where''s Zhile?" Zhile is too tired and has already fallen asleep. She didn''t say anything, she just said in a neutral tone: "You cane in and eat too." "good." It is not easy to get Mrs. Zhao to invite her to stay for dinner. At the dinner table, Gu Jinn served Zhao Qiuxu a bowl of soup. He said calmly, "Yanxi gave birth to a daughterst night. She is called Xiaoguai. She is very cute." Zhao Qiuxu naturally knew Yanxi, who was He Junbai''s girlfriend. Yanxi is born? Is it a daughter? Putting the soup in front of Zhao Qiuxu, he poured another bowl of soup for Mrs. Zhao, "Mom, Xu Xu''s due date ising soon. I n to find a postpartum center for her so that she can have a better life after giving birth. Take care of her." Okay. It concerns Zhao Qiuxu, and there is no need for Mrs. Zhao to refuse on this matter. It is very important for women to have a good confinement period. Gu Jinn leaned forward and ced the soup in front of Mrs. Zhao. He sat down in his original position and then slowly poured himself a bowl of soup. Mom, there is one more thing I want to discuss with you. Mrs. Zhao was toozy to correct his title, "What''s the matter?" Gu Jinn nced at Zhao Qiuxu and carefully organized his words, "Xu Xu''s due date ising soon, so I think, for the safety of Xu Xu and the child, I will move here during this period. If something unexpected happens, I will Its better to prepare in time. If only the three of them were at home, if anything happened to Zhao Qiuxu and the time was dyed, it would be a matter of life and death. The air suddenly became quiet. Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Qiuxu both frowned to varying degrees. Gu Jinn exined calmly, "Mom, I am also considering the safety of Xu Xu and the child. Yanxi''s amniotic fluid suddenly brokest night. If there is no doctor here, I am afraid that both she and the child will die. There is danger. Therefore, it will be more convenient to have a man at home." Having said this, what he said seems to make sense. When Zhao Qiuxu gave birth to Zhile, she was at Mu''s house, and it was Mu Tianyu who sent her to the hospital. Nowadays, Zhao''s family is full of women, and it''s really inconvenient if there are no men around. Xuxu, what do you think? Mrs. Zhao gave the final decision-making power to Zhao Qiuxu. No, theres a driver. The driver is also a man and lives in the backyard. If something happens, it would be the same to send the driver to the hospital. driver? Gu Jinn sneered in his heart, "Xu Xu, the driver is the driver, and I am your husband. After you enter the hospital, your husband''s signature is required." The implication is that without him, it just wouldnt work. Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips, with a hint of anger. Gu Jinn added, "Xuxu, I am also considering the safety of you and your child. It''s only for these two months, it won''t be long." Her due date is two monthster, only two months... Zhao Qiuxu always remained silent. Didnt agree or refuse. Judging from the displeased expression, the most real thought in my heart is rejection. Gu Jinn pretended not to notice anything and said to himself, "Then it''s settled, I''ll live here. If anything happens, I''ll have someone to take care of me." Chapter 2461: Its too late to hide from him! Chapter 2461: It''s toote to hide from him! Chapter 2461 Its toote to hide from him! "unnecessary." Zhao Qiuxu said these three words with a cold face. She thought her expression was enough to exin everything, but Gu Jinn still insisted on pretending not to understand. Since he was pretending to be confused, she had no choice but to speak more clearly. Xu Xu, take a step back, I am doing it for my child. For the sake of his child, so what reason and qualification does she have to reject him? In their agreement, one of them was that she gave birth to the child healthily. If the child makes the slightest mistake, he can use this as an excuse to refuse to fulfill the requirements of the agreement. The scene was at a stalemate for a while. Mrs. Zhao hurriedly smoothed things over, "Xuxu, it''s just a matter of a guest room, let him go. It onlysts for these two months." So, bear with it. Thats it...only thest two months. Mom is right. Gu Jinn nodded in agreement. Zhao Qiuxu clenched her chopsticks tightly, but said nothing and ate in silence. The corners of Gu Jinn''s lips turned up slightly, and he knew that she hadpromised. After dinner, Gu Jinn made a phone call and asked the servants at the Gu family''s manor to pack up his clothes and toiletries. Casually, he also called Gu Changning and told her that he would be staying at Zhao''s house in the next two months. Gu Xiaoer, what method did you use to threaten Xu Xu again? Gu Changning, who had just heard the news, was no more surprised than when he heard about theet hitting the earth. How could Zhao Qiuxu let him live in the Zhao family? Its toote to hide from him! How can I tolerate him wandering around in front of my eyes every day and living under the same roof every day? This is incredible. Sister, cant you think of the good things about me? What a threat, it sounds really shocking. Gu Changning snorted, "I really can''t trust you, a person with a criminal record. Tell me, what method did you use to get Xu Xu to agree to you living in the Zhao family?" "What method was used? For the safety of Xu Xu and the child, isn''t it okay?" This is at best one of the reasons, what else is there? Gu Jinn frowned fiercely. She was indeed his sister and knew him so well. Of course I want to be with Xu Xu. For such a simple thing, do you need me to tell you personally, sister? He admitted it. Gu Changning warned him seriously, "Gu Xiaoer, you must never threaten Xu Xu again. You also know that she is pregnant now. No matter what, you must take good care of her, especially her emotions. Otherwise, its not just Xu Xus personal matter, its also about your child, do you understand? Sister, I understand everything you said, okay, I wont tell you anymore. Hang up the phone, Gu Jinn went upstairs to see if Zhile was awake. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Zhile sitting on the bed, rubbing his eyes. Gu Jinn turned on the light, and Zhile covered his eyes. Gu Jinnughed, "Zhile, are you hungry?" Yeah. He replied with a thick nasal voice. After getting used to the light, Zhile put down his little hand. Gu Jinn leaned over and took her into his arms, "Let''s go, uncle will take you downstairs for dinner." Downstairs, Mrs. Zhao seemed to beforting Zhao Qiuxu in a low voice. When she heard the footsteps, Mrs. Zhao immediately stopped talking. Grandma, mother. Zhile let out a soft cry. Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Qiuxu looked up at the same time. Chapter 2462: Im right next door to you, call me if you need me Chapter 2462: I''m right next door to you, call me if you need me Chapter 2462 Im right next door to you. If you need anything, just call me. They saw Zhile leaning in Gu Jinn''s arms, yawningzily. "Zhile is awake?" Mrs. Zhao said with a smile, "The dinner is still warm in the kitchen. There is the egg custard that Zhile likes to eat. Go and eat it quickly, but don''t be hungry." Gu Jinn nodded lightly, "Mom, I''ll take Zhile in for dinner first." His gaze paused on Zhao Qiuxu''s face for a moment. She didn''t give any response, and then he looked back with a slight loss. After the back figure disappeared from sight, Mrs. Zhao held Zhao Qiuxu''s hand, patted the back of her hand, and said seriously: "Xuxu, just be patient, two months is not too long anyway. After the child is born, everything will be over. The freedom you want can also be obtained." Zhao Qiuxu had calmed down. She thought about it carefully. If she insisted on driving Gu Jinn away, she might give him a chance to use the topic as an excuse. So, she couldn''t resist. Like her mother said, this is only thest two months anyway. After enduring these two months, she waspletely free. At night, Zhile had already fallen asleep. Mrs. Zhao also returned to her bedroom, and Gu Jinn borrowed the study room to handle official business. Zhao Qiuxu stayed in the bedroom, reading a book. The hour hand slid towards eleven little by little. Gu Jinn left the study and saw that the light was still on in Zhao Qiuxu''s bedroom. He knocked on the door and said, "Xuxu." The next second, the lights go out. He was startled when he knocked on the door, then shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. Is it necessary to be so guarded against him? If he really wanted to go in and do something to her, he wouldn''t bother knocking on the door. Knowing that she was not asleep yet, he stood at the door and said in a deep voice: "Have a good rest, I''ll be next door to you, call me if you need anything." After saying that, he turned and left. On the first night of staying at Zhao''s house, Gu Jinn finally could fall asleep smoothly without the need for alcohol. He med all this on Zhao Qiuxu. Because he is close to her, there is no need to rely on alcohol. Also because I have a sense of stability in my heart, I am not so helpless and wandering that I need alcohol to numb myself. Shangguan Manor. With doctors escorting her, Yanxis confinement period was done very scientifically. There are nutritional meals and nutritional soups every day. The nurse will care for her 24 hours a day, and the infant will help to take care of Xiaoguai. Su Fues to visit her every day, as does Shangguan Ling, and Gu Jinn alsoes to visit her when he has time to tease Xiaoguai. Xiaoguai is just like her name, she is incredibly well-behaved. She is so small that she probably knows her mother''s hard work, so she doesn''t cry or fuss. Except for a few soft cries when she''s hungry, she almost doesn''t fuss. Cesare, who wanted his sister wholeheartedly, was very happy. Since the birth of his little sweet sister, he has been running to the infirmary more diligently, and he is not tired of facing Joseph who is blowing his beard and staring. Even those troublesome medical skills can be learned with patience. In an instant, Xiao Guai defeated Xing Zong Xingchi and became the most beloved little guy. Yanxi was sitting on the bedside, drinking soup. She looked at Csar with a dumbfounded look: "Csar, the little girl can''t eat candies yet. She can only eat them when she has teeth." Cesare took back the pink candy and said, "Auntie, when will my little sister get her teeth?" It will take some time. Can Csar breastfeed my little sister? Csar asked in confusion. Chapter 2463: My dear baby... Chapter 2463: My dear baby... Chapter 2463 My dear baby... He also prepared milk powder for Xingzong Xingchi, and it should be okay to give it to the little good sister. Who knows, Yanxi shook his head, "No, I drink breast milk, not milk powder now." Cesare threw the candy into his little mouth, eating it until his cheeks bulged, "Okay, Auntie." Xiao Guai yawned so sleepily that Csar immediatelyy down next to her and coaxed her softly, "Go to sleep, sleep, my dear baby..." Yanxi looked at this scene with a somewhatplicated expression. With Su Fu and Shangguan Ling taking care of Xiaoguai, she doesnt have to worry... Cesizer and Xuetuan also like their sister Xiaoguai very much, and they will take good care of her, right? A nurse came in and said, "Young Master Cizer, Joseph is looking for you and asks you to go to ss quickly." Its Joseph again Cesare snorted and reluctantly took onest look at Xiaoguai, "Okay, Csar is going to ss." Study well, Cesare. Aunt, Cesare knows. After Cizere left, Yanxi finished the soup and carefully took the little boy into her arms. She lowered her head and looked at the sleeping little guy, her eyes falling greedily on her eyebrows. There is the shadow of He Junbai between Xiaoguai''s eyebrows. She often holds her little boy in her arms and is in a daze for an hour. The psychiatrist saw it, and his mood became increasingly heavy. Yanxis mental state has be increasingly obvious since the postpartum period. Prenatal depression is not cured, and if it bes more severe after delivery, the consequences will be disastrous. She tried tomunicate with Yanxi, but she refused tomunicate, let alone guide her. The only thing that can be done is to get her to start taking medication for depression. Considering that she is still in confinement and breastfeeding, it is not suitable for her to take medicine. If she doesn''t take medicine, and based on Yanxi''s current development, she is likely tomit self-harm or evenmit suicide in the near future. Depressive patients are not like psychotic patients. Mental illness is not knowing that you are sick and hurting others. People with depression know that they are sick and choose to harm themselves. During the lunch break in Yanxi, the psychiatrist came to the castle and looked for Shangguan Ling. Jiang Chuan led her to the study and knocked on the door, "Master, Miss Yanxi''s psychiatrist is here." "Enter." The psychiatrist entered the study and went straight to the subject without any unnecessary nonsense, "Master, I have initially concluded that Miss Yanxi''s mental condition is serious, and she has a tendency to develop into deep depression." Shangguan Ling, who was reviewing documents, paused with his hand, and the pen stayed on the paper for a long time, leaving thick ink marks. He put down the pen and closed the document. His handsome face was covered with dark clouds and his voice was cold, "Deeply depressed?" "Yes, I originally wanted to follow your original idea and take care of Miss Yanxi''s daily life, slowly guide her, and guide her out. But I found that this didn''t work. In addition to the youngdy and you, Miss Yanxi She refuses tomunicate with anyone except herself. She closes herself in her own world, and no matter what outsiders call her, she refuses to give the slightest response." After a pause, the psychiatrist continued, "Especially after the birth of Little Miss Yanxi, Miss Yanxi''s depression became more and more obvious. She often held Little Miss Yanxi in a daze, and no one knew what she was thinking. . Master, Miss Yanxis current situation requires her to take antidepressant medication immediately, otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous." Chapter 2464: Are you trying to tell me that youre giving up? Chapter 2464: Are you trying to tell me that you''re giving up? Chapter 2464 Do you want to tell me that you are giving up? Shangguan Ling clenched his hands into fists, his joints turning white, "Ke Yanxi is breastfeeding." Then we can only ask a doctor to cooperate and try to persuade her to feed her with milk powder. The man pursed his thin lips tightly and said nothing. The psychiatrist continued, "Master, Miss Yanxi''s situation cannot be dyed any longer..." Otherwise, the consequences will be truly disastrous. I understand, and I will do as you say. As for the rest, let the doctor cooperate with you. The psychiatrist breathed a sigh of relief, "Yes, Master." After settling in the Zhao family, Gu Jinn brought almost all the official affairs of the Gu family and the Zhao family to the Zhao family to handle. The hours spent working at home are longer than those at thepany. Even though he was so busy that he had no time to sleep, he still went to pick Zhile up and down from school. Wei Jia would stille to Zhao''s house to teach Zhao Qiuxu. For this reason, Gu Jinn often called Chen Qingling to ask her what thetest progress was. Who would have known, Chen Qingling told him wiltedly that she had failed. Gu Jinn closed the guest room door and came to the balcony. His low voice could not conceal his anger, "Chen Qingling, you can''t handle this?" "Gu Jinn, can''t you even handle Miss Zhao? Why are you talking about me?" Gu Jinn: Gu Jinn fell silent after being poked at a sore spot. Chen Qingling snorted on the other end of the phone and said dissatisfied, "I also want to capture Wei Jia early, but I have to give me some time. Besides, I don''t know whether Wei Jia likes him or not. If he doesnt like me, Ill chase him around for the rest of his life and he still wont like me. "So?" Gu Jinn''s eyes shed with anger, "You want to tell me that you are giving up?" "I didn''t say anything. Gu Jinn, please don''t rush me, I''m also thinking of a way." He was trying to think of a way toe up with this excuse, which made his ears almost get calloused. If she had really waited for her toe up with a solution, Wei Jia would have fallen in love with someone else long ago. And her role? Chen Qingling, why dont I help you. Thinking about it, Gu Jinn felt that a rigorous and responsible man like Wei Jia must have some substantive rtionship in order to keep him in mind. The most direct and effective way is to sleep with him and be his woman. Chen Qingling had an ominous premonition when she heard the sinister tone, "Gu Jinn, how do you want to help me?" You just need to answer my questions honestly. "good." Gu Jinn lowered his head and lit a cigarette, "Do you like Wei Jia?" Of course I do. Do you mind giving yourself to him? Answer me honestly. "Gu Jinn, is there anyone like you..." How can one ask a girl so straightforwardly if she is willing to give herself to a man? Does he know any sense of shame? "Chen Qingling, let me tell you the truth, Wei Jia is still a clean man. He has never had **** with any woman. In other words, this is his first time. Do you understand what I mean?" Such a clean and excellent man, what are you waiting for? Even if there is no chance, he will create favorable opportunities for her. Chen Qingling was severely shocked. Wei Jia... was this his first time? So, like her, he is a clean person? Getting this realization, Chen Qingling was very happy. It was a kind of thing. Chapter 2465: She has fallen into the abyss of sin Chapter 2465: She has fallen into the abyss of sin Chapter 2465 She has fallen into the abyss of sin It was as if the other party was also strict with herself and keeping herself clean for her. With a little joy in her heart, Chen Qingling coughed lightly and asked, "Then what can you do?" "If you don''t mind handing yourself over to David, I will take care of the rest." In terms of the rtionship between men and women, it is not easy to make something happen between two people. For Gu Jinn, it was just a matter of moving his fingers. Chen Qingling felt uneasy. She really didn''t think about whether she should hand herself over so hastily. What if... Wei Jia doesn''t like her? What if... Weijia refuses to take responsibility? This method is undoubtedly a big adventure for her. Using rtionships to bind a man is indeed a very shameless behavior for her. Will David look down on her? After learning the truth, he will definitely do it, right? But... it was the first time in more than 20 years that she liked someone so much, and she no longer knew how to go about the rest of the way. She knew that when she started to think about the method Gu Jinn said, she had already made a sinful decision. She has fallen into the abyss of sin and is beyond redemption. "good." One word that was so light that it seemed like she had exhausted all her strength. Waiting for news from me. Gu Jinn hung up the phone and put it down happily. He went downstairs, made tea himself, brought it to the study and gave it to Zhao Qiuxu, who was studying. Standing at the door of the study, he looked at the two people who were very close to each other. The person involved did not feel anything wrong with such a close distance. Zhao Qiuxu held the book and did not understand a certain knowledge point thoroughly, so she asked Wei Jia for advice. Wei Jia tilted his head, his voice was steady and low, and he exined slowly. This picture, if an uninformed person looks at it, will probably think that the two are lovers. Gu Jinn''s jealousy and sense of crisis did not arise for no reason, but were based on a look, a smile, and the deep admiration and trust that Zhao Qiuxu had for Wei Jia on weekdays. It stabbed Gu Jinn deeply. How ironic is it for him that a person who has only been with him for less than a few months can gain her wholehearted trust? The problem-solving ideas here should be based on... alumni Gu Jinn''s knock on the door interrupted Wei Jia''s words. The two people, immersed in the ocean of knowledge, raised their heads at the same time and looked at Gu Jinn who was standing at the door. Zhao Qiuxu frowned, displeasure written on her face. She was very dissatisfied with being disturbed while studying. Especially the person who disturbed me was Gu Jinn. "Young Master Gu, is something wrong?" Wei Jia sat up straight and asked calmly. "I was worried that you were thirsty, so I brought you some scented tea." There was a faint smile on Gu Jinn''s lips, which seemed to be exactly what he said, out of good intentions and not deliberately disturbing. Put the scented tea in the tray on the coffee table. Gu Jinn looked at Zhao Qiuxu worriedly, "Xuxu, if you are tired, don''t be brave and pay attention to rest. The doctor said that you will be more tired in the third trimester of pregnancy." I am measured. Well, Ill go out first and wont disturb your study. After saying that, he picked up the tray and left simply. It was a bit unlike his Young Master Gu''s style to leave so simply. Even Wei Jia was surprised. He said with a half-smile, "Young Master Gu just left like that?" Ignore him, lets continue with ss. Chapter 2466: Its really pitiful and pathetic Chapter 2466: It''s really pitiful and pathetic Chapter 2466 is really pitiful and sad Zhao Qiuxu''s face was expressionless, as if he really didn''t want to talk about Gu Jinn. Wei Jia chuckled lightly and nodded, "Okay." In his heart, he secretly sympathized with Gu Jinn. Such an obvious little thought, but in the end, Zhao Qiuxu still didn''t get a look in his eyes, which is really pitiful and sad. After two hours of studying, Zhao Qiuxu was really tired. Wei Jia assigned some homework for Zhao Qiuxu to do as usual. He packed up his textbooks and materials and got up to leave. Weijia, its gettingte, why dont you stay and have lunch together? No need, I have to go back to study. Vicah declined her invitation. But, I have something I want to talk to you about. Hearing this, Wei Jia paused in her footsteps and looked at her deeply. Zhao Qiuxu smiled slightly and said, "Let''s have lunch together." "good." In the end, Wei Jia nodded lightly and stayed. When Gu Jinn learned that Zhao Qiuxu invited Wei Jia to stay for lunch, he was so angry that he kicked over the trash can. He was angry and jealous, why, why did Wei Jia! How can hepare with me? Is it just because he is a genius professor? That''s why Zhao Qiuxu is particrly fond of him? After swallowing a low curse, Gu Jinn calmed down and left the guest room. Downstairs, restaurant. The dining table was already filled with delicious dishes. Looking carefully, there were few that Zhao Qiuxu liked. There is not even one thing he likes to eat. Mrs. Zhao greeted Wei Jia warmly, "Weijia, don''t be polite, just eat quickly. These dishes are specially made for you, and I don''t know if they are to your liking." Wei Jia picked up the chopsticks and took a bite. He nodded politely and praised, "It''s delicious. Thank you, auntie." "You can eat as much as you like. Come on, eat more." One sentence made Mrs. Zhao smile. Zhao Qiuxu was also greeting Wei Jia. For a moment, the dining table seemed to be divided into two areas. Mrs. Zhao, Zhao Qiuxu and Wei Jia are in one area, it is hot summer, and Gu Jinn is in one area, it is cold winter. He held the chopsticks and felt very ufortable. After much hesitation, he put down the chopsticks and served Zhao Qiuxu a bowl of soup. "Xu Xu, this soup is very good for pregnant women. Drink more." That soup was specially made for Wei Jia. It is not suitable for pregnant women. Mrs. Zhao said coolly. Gu Jinn''s hand was suddenly awkwardly in mid-air. It doesnt matter if you put the soup down, and it doesnt matter if you dont put it down. He just said this casually, wanting to express his concern for Zhao Qiuxu. Who knew that this soup was not for pregnant women. It was a great disgrace before David. "Then I''ll thank Mr. Gu." Wei Jia raised his hand, took the bowl of soup that was frozen in mid-air, and thanked him lightly, sessfully resolving Gu Jinn''s embarrassment. There was no emotion or anger in Gu Jinn''s voice, "You''re wee. After all, you are a guest, and I should take care of you." Just saying "You are the guest" easily revealed his identity as the host. Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t have not understood, he just understood, that''s why he was angry. Weijia, I want to discuss with you the time for studying in the future. Wei Jia put down his chopsticks, looked into her eyes intently, and said with a smile, "Say." "My due date ising soon, so I thought, can I increase my study time after giving birth? From two hours a day to three hours, or even four hours?" Chapter 2467: Sorry, Im too selfish Chapter 2467: Sorry, I''m too selfish Chapter 2467 Sorry, Im too selfish She knew that Wei Jia was a professor at University A, and she also knew that he was very busy and she had a heavy workload. She rashly proposed to increase study time, but she was actually very selfish. But she had to do this, and there was not much time left for her. She is now frantically eager to absorb all knowledge, wishing she could only fill her head with it. "this" Wei Jia did not dare to agree hastily for a while. After all, being a professor was his job, and the reason why he epted the task of tutoring was entirely for Su Fu''s sake. If he rashly increases his study time, then...his workload will be greatly increased. He didn''t have much energy to deal with it. It was irresponsible whether it was for his students or Zhao Qiuxu. Xuxu. Gu Jinn put down his chopsticks, picked up a napkin, wiped the corners of his lips slowly, and said in a casual tone: "Wei Jia''s job is a professor. It''s very difficult for him to spare two hours a day from his busy schedule to teach you. He is worried. If he rashly asks for more study time, it will be a big problem for him." What Gu Jinn said was exactly what Wei Jia wanted to say. Zhao Qiuxu clenched her chopsticks tightly and lowered her head, "I''m sorry, I''m too selfish and I didn''t think things through." "It doesn''t matter. If you want, you cane to University A to take sses. I will make your progress catch up with the progress of your ssmates as soon as possible. When the timees, you can take my ss in University A." In a short period of time, Wei Jia actually thought of apromise method. These words made Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes light up, and she asked excitedly, "Can I do it?" In principle, its a little difficult, but Ill say hello to the principal, so it shouldnt be a problem. Weijia, thank you so much! Gu Jinn: He also wanted topletely iste Wei Jia and Zhao Qiuxu, so as not to let them continue to have in-depth contact and fall in love for a long time. That was the situation he least wanted to see. The lunch ended happily. Among the four people who ate, Gu Jinn was probably the only one who was unhappy. He sat on the sofa and watched coldly as Zhao Qiuxu held her belly and insisted on seeing Wei Jia out. He snorted coldly in his heart, so what if he worshiped Wei Jia again, in the end, he still belonged to another woman. A student of Wei Jia participated in an internationalpetition and won a ce. After returning home this time, a celebration banquet will be held, and Wei Jia is naturally a heavyweight on the invitation list. The Bronze Club arrived just after eight o''clock, and almost everyone was already there. The private room was filled withughter andughter, and it was so lively. Han Yan asked his senior to find out the time and ce of tonight''s celebration banquet. Unable to resist Chen Qingling''s pleas and threats of violence, he brought her over anyway. Congrattions to the seniors and sisters, I hope you dont mind my uninvited visit. Han Yan is a warm and cheerful person with an extremely outgoing personality. He likes to make friends. Many of the seniors and sisters here know him. This is an event of celebration, so there can never be too many people congratting you. Of course I dont mind, Junior Han Yan,e over and have a drink. "How can one drink be worth it? I have to pay my respects to all the seniors and sisters." Han Yan slipped over, picked up the wine ss, and took a generous drink. Chen Qingling stood there, a little embarrassed and at a loss. The first time she entered the private room, she saw Wei Jia sitting on the sofa, holding a wine ss and not knowing what he was thinking. Chapter 2468: What should she do? Chapter 2468: What should she do? Chapter 2468 What should she do? In the noisy crowd, he was like a breath of fresh air, dazzling and attracting attention. She stood there and looked at Wei Jia nkly. He is so good-looking. As if feeling her hot, direct gaze, Wei Jia raised his eyes and looked over. Chen Qingling immediately gave him a big smile and said silently with her lips: Wei Jia, I''m here. Its her again. Wei Jia frowned. What was she wearing? At a young age, he does not learn well. Wei Jia sneered and looked away. Han Yan drank a drink and said some words of congrattions, which made the seniors and sistersugh. Suddenly, a senior asked, "Han Yan, why don''t you introduce your little girlfriend?" Upon hearing this, Han Yan waved his hands hurriedly, "What a huge misunderstanding. That''s not my little girlfriend, but my cousin, a blood-rted cousin." Wei Jia, who was holding the wine ss and ying with it carelessly, looked a little startled when he heard this. Cousin? It really doesnt look like it. Han Yan trotted over to Chen Qingling, "Let me introduce to you, this is my cousin, Chen Qingling. Someone let her go tonight, so I brought her over to y." Hello everyone, I heard from Han Yan that you have won the award. I really congratte you. It is an honor for me to know such an outstanding person. Chen Qingling smiled shyly, her eyes were sincere, and even her blessings were sincere. It turns out she is my junior cousin. I really couldnt tell. I thought she was a junior high school girl. Hahaha... I wonder if Qing Ling has a boyfriend? I don''t know who started it, and all the boys started joking around, "Qingling, what do you think of me? I''m 183cm tall and weigh 60kg. I have no bad habits. My only hobby is giving flowers to my girlfriend." money" Go away, Qing Ling knows you, just call me Qing Ling. The boy pushed him, took a step forward, and stretched out his hand, Im Lin Zihao, hello. "Hello." For a moment, Chen Qingling was like a piece of meat that had fallen into a wolf''s den, surrounded by a pack of wolves. Han Yan was squeezed away, and he couldn''t help even if he wanted to. Besides, its a good thing that so many people want to know his cousin! He secretly nced at Professor Wei Jia who seemed to be staying out of the incident, touched the tip of his nose angrily, found a seat far away from him and sat down, and started chatting animatedly with his senior sister. Wei Jia stood up and walked out. A senior sister who admired Wei Jia also left and walked out. Chen Qingling saw it and was extremely anxious. She stood up, excused herself to go to the bathroom, and hurried out. In the corridor, Wei Jia was talking on the phone, and the senior sister was standing behind him, looking at her with eyes filled with admiration. Even onlookers were moved when they saw it. Chen Qingling stood behind the two of them. She lifted up her deep V neckline and stamped her feet in frustration. What should she do? There are so many people who like Wei Jia, what should she do? Does she still have a chance to win? Is this Miss Chen Qingling? A boy wearing a waiter''s uniform came to her and asked softly. I am, who are you? Chen Qingling looked at the personing and took a step back warily. The waiter knew that she had misunderstood, so he exined with a smile, "Young Master Gu asked me toe to you. He said that ording to the original n, you shoulde with me now." "real?" Bronze Club, Mr. Gu is also one of the shareholders. Of course, if you dont believe it, you can give Mr. Gu a call. Chapter 2469: I just dont want to hurt him Chapter 2469: I just don''t want to hurt him Chapter 2469 I just dont want to hurt him For safety reasons, Chen Qingling still called Gu Jinn. On the other end of the phone, Gu Jinn admitted that he would proceed as nned tonight. Chen Qingling took a deep look at Wei Jia''s back, bit her lower lip in embarrassment, turned around and left with the waiter. "Gu Jinn, I still think...this method is too destructive." In addition to the initial impulse, after calming down, Chen Qingling still felt that this method was inappropriate. It is true that she likes Wei Jia, but her liking cannot be an excuse for her to plot against Wei Jia. What would he think of her if heter found out that she was the culprit of all this? Don''t say he likes her, he will probably hate her to death. A man who is clean and self-sufficient means that having a rtionship is an extremely strict matter for him. It is something that must be done with caution, and even more so, it is something that must be done with the one you love. If you rashly use drugs to have **** with him, he will definitely get angry. Yin damage? Gu Jinn sneered as if he had heard some ridiculous joke, "Chen Qingling, you are really a woman. If you want to get everything you want, the most effective way is to not break your hands. People like you are timid. Feet cant aplish great things. But...I like him. "That''s why I want to get him even more." Gu Jinn''s words were like a beautiful dream tempered with poison, seducing her and tempting her to walk towards the abyss. Chen Qingling was taken into a lounge by the waiter. There were already prepared medicine and two sses of wine on the tray on the table. Looking at the white powder, Chen Qingling felt a war between heaven and man in her heart. At the other end, Gu Jinn was still brainwashing her. Chen Qingling bit her lip. After a long time, she finally made up her mind, "Gu Jinn, let me drink." There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds. You drugged yourself? "Um." She couldn''t bear to hurt him, so she still did it to herself. She had no psychological burden. Chen Qingling, do you overestimate yourself or underestimate Wei Jia? Does she think that after she drank the drugged wine, David would be so kind-hearted that he would save her himself? "It''s not that I overestimate myself, nor that I underestimate Wei Jia, I just don''t want to hurt him." Chen Qinglingughed, "If you like someone, doesn''t it mean that you would rather get hurt yourself than let him get hurt in the slightest?" Would you rather get hurt yourself than let the other person get hurt at all? "Gu Jinn, prepare your car. If...I mean if, Wei Jia doesn''t save me, you will send someone to take me to the hospital immediately. I don''t want Han Yan to know, let alone my family to know that I have done something like this. Shameless thing." It will be very painful, can you do it? Yes. Must do. She has no way out. "good." Outside the private room, in the corridor. Wei Jia hung up the phone, turned around, and saw a female student looking at him affectionately. Professor, have you finished the call? Yeah. Wei Jia nodded lightly, stepped forward, and passed by her. "professor!" The girl grabbed Wei Jia''s arm and hugged her tightly, "I...I have a few words to say to you. Can you give me a few minutes?" I remember, I already rejected you. Professor, if you dont give it a try, how would you know were not a good fit? Chapter 2470: She wanted to see what kind of person she lost to Chapter 2470: She wanted to see what kind of person she lost to Chapter 2470 She wants to see what kind of woman she lost to! Give me a chance and give us a chance to get to know each other, okay? The girl lowered her head, her voice choked up a bit, "I really like you and know that you like outstanding and motivated people, so I studied day and night. I was even so tired that I sent me to the emergency room for rescue in the middle of the night... Professor, give me a Is the opportunity good? "not good." Weijia opened the girl''s hand and walked away. At the door of the private room, his steps paused slightly, just as he was thinking about whether to go in or leave immediately. A figure stumbled towards the private room. He took a closer look and saw that it was Chen Qingling. Her hair was messy, her eyes were blurred, and she tightly covered the too-exposed deep V neckline with one hand. By ident, the girl had crashed into his arms. Smell of alcohol. The first reaction is how much alcohol has she drank? Wei Jia wanted to push her away, but the hot temperature from Chen Qingling''s body was transmitted to his skin through the thin material of her clothes. It seemed to burn him. He endured it for a long time before pushing her away. Chen Qingling never expected that the medicine Gu Jinn got was so powerful. As soon as he drank the ss of wine, his body started to heat up. Even his consciousness became a little dazed. She opened her eyes forcefully and tried to see clearly the man in front of her. It was him... It is Wei Jia. Her red lips trembled and she murmured, "Weijia, help me..." "What''s wrong with you?" If he hadn''t noticed something was wrong with her at this time, he would have been blinded. Her situation is obviously abnormal. At least, it was very different from before he left the private room. Chen Qingling held his arm tightly with both hands and shook her head randomly, "I went out to look for you, but I couldn''t find you... Then I went to the lobby and was forced by several men to drink a few sses of wine... While they were not paying attention, I Just ran away..." Her intermittent words revealed a thrilling experience. Wei Jias only thought was that she had been drugged. Help me...Im so hot. Behind him, the girl who was rejected again saw Wei Jia holding a woman in his arms, the posture was so ambiguous that it was hard not to imagine. Professor, who is she? Hesitation Wei Jias back was turned to the girl, so the girl didnt see who the woman he was holding in his arms was. Seeing that the girl was about toe up to find out what was going on, Chen Qingling grabbed his arm in panic, "Don''t... don''t let others know." Wei Jia tightened his lips, hugged her and left quickly. Stop! Dont go! A girls angry voice came from behind. It turned out that the professor rejected her because of this woman. She wanted to see what kind of woman she lost to! Chen Qingling''s steps were sloppy and she couldn''t walk at all. Wei Jia thought she was a burden, so he simply leaned over to pick her up and left quickly. Chen Qingling kept squirming in his arms, feeling so ufortable that she broke into a hot sweat. Her hands began to act wildly, and Wei Jia sternly scolded, "Chen Qingling!" Help me...I feel so bad... When the waiter saw this scene, he came up and asked: "Hello, do you need a room?" The Bronze Club has rooms upstairs, exclusively for guests. Wei Jia frowned tightly, and Chen Qingling in his arms was kissing his neck randomly, and the soft touch touched his skin. It made his whole body stiffen and his breathing became irregr. Give me a room. Chapter 2471: I want to see the child Chapter 2471: I want to see the child Chapter 2471 I want to see the child Okay, sir, pleasee with me to go through the formalities. In less than ten minutes, the formalities werepleted, and Wei Jia took Chen Qingling into the room by swiping his card. As soon as the door closed, Chen Qingling couldn''t wait to kiss her. Wei Jia stood still. He lowered his eyes and looked at the woman who kissed him eagerly. Her body was incredibly soft. The smell of alcohol and an unknown, faint aroma lingered on the tip of the nose. It makes people feel rxed and happy, as if they are in a sea of flowers. Surrounded by fragrance and embraced by flowers. "Help" Chen Qingling''s painful voice kept humming. She seemed not to know how to take the next step, so she just nibbled on his lips in a haphazard manner. Wei Jia''s breathing was a little heavier. He lowered his eyes, held Chen Qingling with one hand, and pulled her away from her. "Chen Qingling, I''ll go to the bathroom and put cold water for you." "don''t want" Chen Qingling broke free from his restraints, rushed forward again, and nibbled on it regardless. Wei Jia snorted, and she happened to nibble on his Adam''s apple. An indescribable feeling, like an electric current, quickly ran through his body. Chen Qingling, stand still for me! Chen Qingling, who was yelled at, shed tears of grievance. She stood in front of him aggrievedly, her body shaky and ready to fall down at any time. Put away your tears. Woo woo Chen Qingling simply started crying, uncontrobly and sadly. "do not Cry." It feels ufortable...I feel so ufortable... Her legs gave way and she fell to the ground. She curled up in pain like a small shrimp and muttered ufortably on the ground. Her skin had turned an abnormal red color, and the capiries under her skin seemed to have exploded, which looked shocking. Weijia felt aplex emotion in his heart. He knelt down and helped Chen Qingling up, "I''ll take you to the hospital." As soon as he finished speaking, his soft lips kissed her again. Wei Jia lowered his eyes and looked at the woman who was kissing him with her eyes closed. He pulled her away, and Chen Qingling shed tears of grievance, "Help me..." Do you see clearly who I am? "Weijia, you are Weijia..." Chen Qingling rushed up to him again, rubbing her face against him affectionately, "I like Weijia." Your self-control fell apart at this moment. Chen Qingling was thrown onto the bed by Wei Jia, and the man''s heavy body pushed him up. The waiter saw the do not disturb light on in the room and immediately called Gu Jinn to report. Master Gu, Miss Chen has seeded. "very good." After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinn finally breathed a sigh of relief. With Chen Qingling in his life, Wei Jia should not fall in love with Zhao Qiuxu. Even if he had a good impression before, it ended abruptly when Chen Qingling appeared forcefully in his life. Gu Jinn turned around and left the guest room. Passing by Zhao Qiuxu''s bedroom, he found that the lights were still on. He knocked on the door and said, "Xuxu, can Ie in?" "cannot." Inside, her voice of rejection soon came. Gu Jinn chuckled, hisughter was low and full of joy, "I want to see the child." After saying that, regardless of whether she agreed or not, he pushed the door open and entered. Zhao Qiuxu was sitting on the bedside, still holding a textbook in her hand, and was concentrating on reading. She worked really hard and used all the time she could to study without wasting any time. Chapter 2472: Gu Jinglan, don’t push yourself too far Chapter 2472: Gu Jinn, dont push yourself too far Chapter 2472 Gu Jinn, dont push yourself too far Gu Jinn came to the bedside and sat down. When the mattress sank, Zhao Qiuxu immediately stared at him warily. That alert look was filled with questions: What on earth are you going to do? "Did the child kick you today?" Gu Jinn asked softly, not looking at her, but looking at her swollen belly. I have always heard from Shangguan Ling that the two little guys Xing Zong and Xingchi were very naughty and mischievous in Su Fu''s belly before they were born. He was even able to interact with the two brothers. His little hands and feet kicked Su Fu''s stomach, as if responding to him. Every time he hears this, Gu Jinn has a calm expression on his face, but who knows, he is extremely envious in his heart. "Gu Jinn, don''t push yourself too far." Let him live in the Zhao family,pletely out of necessity. I am deeply afraid that he will use this as an excuse to refuse to fulfill the agreement. Who knows, he will get more and more aggressive, invading her cordon little by little. Gu Jinn smiled faintly, "Xu Xu, this child may be the only child in my life. I don''t want to miss every bit of her growth." These words carry a touch of sadness. His eyes were so sad that it was hard to bear to look at them. Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips. Gu Jinn had already lifted the thin quilt. She had already taken a shower. She was wearing pajamas and her bulging belly looked particrly big. She has a small frame and a slender body. The high swollen belly appeared on her body, looking a little bit scary. He was worried about whether her body could bear it. Dry and warm palms carefully covered her belly. A joyful smile unconsciously appeared on his lips, "Baby, can you hear daddy?" Time flies so fast, you can meet your father in two months. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t want to hear these boring nonsense from him. She read the book and forced herself to abandon all distracting thoughts. But Gu Jinn kept talking, disturbing her thoughts and making her unable to concentrate. She couldn''t even read the book. She knew every word in the book, but she couldn''t understand what they meant when they were put together. "You are in your mother''s womb, so you have to be good and don''t make trouble with her, you know? Dad will be angry if you don''t." Mom was very tired and suffered while carrying you. When you grow up, you should take good care of your mother and respect your mother, you know? Zhao Qiuxu put down the book and mmed it on the quilt, "Gu Jinn, I remember that the agreement clearly stated that after the child is born, the child will have nothing to do with me. You will have nothing to do with me either." So, the phrase "take good care of your mother and honor your mother" can bepletely omitted. It is enough for her to have knowledge and happiness. Gu Jinn''s eyes darkened, and he smiled bitterly, "I''m sorry, I just don''t want things between adults to affect the children. If you don''t like hearing this, I just won''t say anything." At this moment, the child in the belly suddenly kicked. With his palm on his belly, Gu Jinn could clearly feel the baby''s fetal movements. He raised his head excitedly, "Xu Xu, the child just kicked me, didn''t he?" Zhao Qiuxu looked at him with caring eyes. He couldn''t feel such obvious fetal movement? Gu Jinn carefully held Zhao Qiuxu''s belly. He lowered his head and kissed her stomach with his thin lips through her pajamas. Chapter 2473: He finally hugged the child and hugged her Chapter 2473: He finally hugged the child and hugged her Chapter 2473 He finally hugged the child and hugged her Baby, you heard what daddy said, didnt you? Baby, daddy loves you, really loves you. Can you y with daddy again? There was no movement in my stomach. Gu Jinn frowned, and he moved closer to his belly again, coaxing softly, "Baby, can you kick daddy again and then go to sleep?" Baby, be good and kick daddy again, okay? Zhao Qiuxu rolled her eyes at him impatiently and pushed him away, "Gu Jinn, are you finished? Do you think this child is a prodigy? Can he understand what you say?" Gu Jinn, who was pushed away by surprise, looked confused. After listening to her words, I felt that I was indeed quite stupid. He smiled awkwardly and nced at the time, "It''s gettingte. Xu Xu, you should go to bed early." Suddenly, he touched Zhao Qiuxu''s belly again, "Baby, daddy is going to bed. You should also go to bed early. Good night." Zhao Qiuxu: Is he stupid? Finally, Gu Jinn left the bedroom. There was always a satisfied smile on his lips. He finally hugged the child and hugged her. The fragrance of her body seems to be lingering between the nostrils. He thought that he would have a good dream tonight. the next morning. Chen Qingling woke up with pain all over her body. The moment she opened her eyes, her mind went nk. This is where? What happenedst night? Why does her body look like it has been run over by a car? Wei Jia woke up after Chen Qingling moved. He clearly saw her eyes open, her eyes looking at a certain ce without focus, as if her brain hadn''t started functioning yet, and she was confused. Also stupid. Finally, her consciousness returned and she remembered everything that happenedst night. She raised her head in shock and met his cold and calm eyes unprepared. "Wei...Weijia, you...you, I..." Chen Qingling pointed at him and then at herself, stumbling, unable to finish a sentence. What she wanted to say was, was he responsible for taking her body? She clearly remembered that she did not drug himst night, but drugged herself. Now, the two of them were lying on the same bed. It was obvious that he chose to help herst night. That means that they...are each other''s first time. She was his first woman. Thinking of this, Chen Qingling felt filled with joy. To be satisfied to the extreme. "You want to say, I want you?" Wei Jia calmly asked what she wanted to say. Chen Qingling nodded hurriedly. "Um." Um? What is his reaction? I just said yes, dont you have anything else to say? Wei Jia opened the quilt, got up and got out of bed. On his back were the scratches she had leftst night, covering his entire back, which looked particrly terrifying. Intermittently fragments shed through Chen Qingling''s mind, all aboutst night. She blushed with embarrassment and pulled up the quilt to cover her face. After a while, he quietly pulled down a little bit, revealing a pair of eyes, looking at Wei Jia''s figure wantonly. I really cant tell, hes in such great shape! It really makes you look thin when you are wearing clothes, but you look fat when you are undressing. Its still a muscle. The muscr lines with clear texture are not rough, but very masculine. Be aware of what you are thinking. Chapter 2474: Do you... have anything to say? Chapter 2474: Do you... have anything to say? Chapter 2474 Do you... have anything to say? Chen Qingling raised her hand in annoyance and gave her head a few blows, "Chen Qingling, what are you thinking about?" Vicah had put on his clothes and resumed his gentle and elegant professor appearance. You should rest, its time for me to go to University A. Vicah turned around and left without saying a word. Chen Qingling was lying on the bed nkly. What does this mean? Doesnt he mean to take responsibility? Or is it that he just treated everything he didst night as doing good deeds every day and doing good deeds to umte merit? Behind him, Chen Qingling''s weak voice came. Wei Jia paused and did not look back: "Huh?" Do you have anything to say? Vicah was silent. Chen Qingling smiled bitterly and looked at the ceiling nkly. She understood, "Let''s go." As the door opened and closed, the room returned to calm. After a while, Chen Qingling pulled up the quilt and started crying under the quilt. After she regained herposure and put on the new clothes she had ordered the waiter to bring, she picked up her phone and found that it had been blown up by Han Yan. There were more than a hundred missed calls from Han Yan, and the rest included calls from her parents. Thinking of this, Chen Qingling felt that one was as big as the other. Why did you forget about Han Yan? Last night, was he going crazy? Chen Qingling quickly called Han Yan back, "Han Yan, you..." Cousin, you finally called me back! Where were youst night? You disappeared quietly. I almost called the police! Had it not been that the case could not be filed after missing for less than 24 days, Han Yan would have called the policest night! He was so anxious that he stayed up all night, waiting for Chen Qingling to contact him. Fortunately, her call finally came this morning. The hanging heart finally fell back into the stomach. "I''m sorry, Han Yan. I went to the bathroomst night and met a friend, so I went to the lobby to drink with my friend. Later, I drank too much and was taken home by my friend. It''s my fault that I didn''t tell you. You Do not be angry." "Why shouldn''t I be angry?" Han Yan said angrily: "Do you know how worried I wasst night? I almost flipped the bronze. If the seniors hadn''t stopped me, you would have been policed now~ The police station will be my bailiff." Okay, okay, its my fault. Ill give you thirty thousand more pocket money this month, okay? Fifty thousand. Thirty-five thousand, no more. "Well, I''ll go home now and tell my family that you didn''te homest night, which made me look for you all night..." Okay, fifty thousand! Chen Qingling held her aching forehead and agreed. Han Yan hung up the phone with satisfaction. Suddenly, the call came back, "Sister, where are you? Why don''t you go home?" Go back right away and hang up. Hang up the phone, Chen Qingling left the Bronze Club. At ten o''clock, Wei Jia had not arrived at Zhao''s house yet. Zhao Qiuxu has been waiting in the study for a while, and she was too embarrassed to call and urge Wei Jia. So we kept waiting. At ten twenty, Wei Jia had not arrived yet. She couldn''t sit still anymore, so she got up and went downstairs, stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, and looked towards the door. Gu Jinn, an insider, sat on the sofa with his long legs crossed, reading documents, and raised the corners of his lips happily. Weijia was in springst night. How could he arrive at Zhao''s house in time at this time? Sure enough, Wei Jia arrived at Zhao''s house at ten forty. The first thing you do when you walk in the door. Chapter 2475: Its impossible to have anything to do with him Chapter 2475: It''s impossible to have anything to do with him Chapter 2475 It is impossible to have anything to do with him He apologized lightly to Zhao Qiuxu, "Sorry, I''mte due to some personal matters." "It doesn''t matter, I didn''t wait long." Zhao Qiuxu smiled politely, "Let''s go upstairs." "Um." Gu Jinn watched the two of them go upstairs one after another. He pressed the corners of his lips downward and thought to himself, hypocrisy. I have been waiting for almost an hour. I am as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. How long have I not waited? Looking at Nawei Jia again, his face was full of spring breeze, where was the slightest sign of apology? Gu Jinn closed the document, got up and went upstairs. Because I camete, the two-hour ss was not finished until lunch time. Wei Jia naturally stayed to eat. At the dinner table, Gu Jinn asked lightly, "Are there mosquitoes in the house?" Thats nonsense, how could it be possible? Mrs. Zhao was the first to deny it. I saw that Professor Wei Jias neck was bitten by mosquitoes. It seems that I saw it wrong. Gu Jinn looked at Wei Jias neck with deep meaning. Zhao Qiuxu also looked over. There is indeed something simr to a hickey on the cor of the shirt. With the white shirt, it bes even more eye-catching. Zhao Qiuxu held the chopsticks with a little force. She lowered her eyes lightly, pretending not to see anything. This subtle expression was caught by Gu Jinn. Why, does she have any other thoughts about Wei Jia? It seems that letting Chen Qingling get to know Wei Jia is the right choice. Now that Wei Jia has Chen Qingling, no matter how much Zhao Qiuxu likes Wei Jia, she will never have anything to do with him! Wei Jia had no intention of exining. He ate his meal in silence, as if he was in a trance. Mrs. Zhao gave Gu Jinn a hard look, hinting that he should shut up! It was a good meal, but the atmosphere was stiffened by him. Gu Jinn shrugged innocently, okay, he shut up. Anyway, the goal has been achieved, and he doesn''t need to say anything more. He just needs to let Zhao Qiuxu see the hickeys on Wei Jia''s body. As for the rest, Zhao Qiuxu will naturally have his own choice in mind. In the afternoon, Gu Jinn went to thepany for a meeting. After Wei Jia finished his ss, he immediately rushed to University A. He thought that Chen Qingling woulde to him after what happenedst night, so he continued his life and work calmly and unhurriedly. A week has passed until what happened that night in Bronze. In the past week, Chen Qingling has not appeared in front of him again, and he began to feel that something was wrong. That girl, what medicine was sold in the gourd? Dont you want him to be responsible? Where is she? Be patient and wait for another week. His state also changed from being calm and calm at first to asionally being in a trance. He knew nothing about Chen Qingling except that her name was Chen Qingling, she came from a good family and was keen on charity. I dont know her contact information, let alone her home address. Oh, right! He remembered that on the night of the Bronze Club''s celebration banquet, Han Yan said that Chen Qingling was not his girlfriend, but his cousin, a blood-rted cousin. Then... we should be able to get news about Chen Qingling from Han Yan. But, do you really want to ask Han Yan? Zhao Qiuxu sensitively discovered that Wei Jia had always seemed absent-minded recently. During ss, I often get lost in my thoughts and dont know what Im thinking about. Although he concealed it perfectly, Zhao Qiuxu could still feel that he was in a bad mood. Chapter 2476: Showing courtesy for nothing is a traitor or a thief Chapter 2476: Showing courtesy for nothing is a traitor or a thief Chapter 2476: Being courteous for nothing is either a traitor or a thief She naturally understood that she was too tired from working for him, so she was in a daze and couldn''t concentrate. Putting down the textbook in his hand, Zhao Qiuxu gave him a cup of tea, "Weijia, if you are really too tired, you can rest for a few days beforeing back to ss. Don''t let yourself get too tired, your health is the most important thing." Im fine. Wei Jia said calmly, took the tea and took a sip. He was still hesitating whether to contact Han Yan or not and asked him for Chen Qingling''s contact information. His cousin is really a strange girl. When she woke up that morning, she asked him if he wanted to be responsible. She looked eager, obviously wanting him to be responsible. Since you want him to be responsible, why haven''t youe to him since? Chen Qingling was frustrated in love, but Gu Jinn looked triumphant. She went abroad for a short trip to rx for two weeks. As soon as she returned home today, she was intercepted by Gu Jinn. How could Mr. Gu be so kind as toe to pick him up at the airport? To show hospitality when you have nothing to do is to be either an adulterer or a thief. Gu Jinn took the luggage from her hand and took the initiative to act as the driver. He put her luggage into the trunk and opened the door for her. "Young Master Gu is your driver, are you still not satisfied?" Chen Qingling snorted and got in the car. Gu Jinn walked around the front of the car and got into the driver''s seat. He didn''t ask Chen Qingling where he was going, he started the engine and left the airport. Hey, where are you taking me? This is not the way back to my house. Who said Im going to take you home? The man looked forward and said calmly. What? If he didn''t take her home, why did hee to pick her up? She just wants to go home, take a shower, and then lie on the bed and sleep in darkness. Thats all! "Gu Jinn, I don''t want to go anywhere. Send me home, or you''ll drop me off at the next intersection." Chen Qingling leaned on the back of the chair, her eyes under her sunsses full of bloodshot eyes, and her eyelids covered with indigo. I originally went abroad to rx, but unexpectedly, before I could rx, I became increasingly sad. Thinking about the first time I liked a man so much, the first time I gave it to such a man, and in the end, it was all in vain. Everything that happened during this period was like a dream, unreal. Her head felt a dull pain, she tilted her head, leaned against the car window and fell asleep. Gu Jinn turned his head, nced at her, and shook his head secretly. Finally, the ck Bentley drove back to Zhaos house. He did not wake up Chen Qingling, but sat in the car and waited quietly. Chen Qingling woke up faintly after a long sleep. She had a very unstable sleep, and the ufortable posture made her neck very sore. She raised her head, "Where is this?" After taking a nk look at the surrounding environment, she realized that this was actually the ce where she met Wei Jia for the first time. At the door of Zhao''s house. What exactly did Gu Jinn n to do by bringing her here? ! Chen Qingling was really angry. She clenched her fists and said, "Gu Jinn, do you believe that I called my aunt now and said that you bullied me?!" Chen Qingling, let me tell you the truth, Wei Jia may be looking for you. He saw the changes in Wei Jia during this period. He may not say he likes Chen Qingling, but he will definitely be responsible. Its just that Chen Qingling, an idiot, disappearedpletely after sleeping with him. Even if Wei Jia really wanted to take responsibility for her, where would he find someone? Heh. Chen Qingling just sneered without expressing any thoughts. Chapter 2477: Lets go, take me home Chapter 2477: Let''s go, take me home Chapter 2477 Lets go, take me home Gu Jinn raised his hand and nced at his watch, "Wei Jia is almost out, wait a little longer. Go down and have a few words with himter." "I''m not going." Chen Qingling turned her head aside angrily and looked out the car window. Gu Jinn sighed almost inaudibly. About ten minutester, Wei Jia came out of the vi. It''s just that he didn''te out alone. Zhao Qiuxu followed him out together, holding her bulging belly. She seemed to have called him. When Wei Jia heard the words, he stopped and looked back at her. Zhao Qiuxu came around to him and raised her head, not knowing what she was saying to him. There was an indescribable ambiguity between the two of them. She was smiling, her smile was soft and shallow, and Wei Jia was smiling too. Because of his height, he lowered his head slightly, stared at her, and listened to her attentively. When Chen Qingling saw this scene, she felt it was ironic. Fortunately, she believed Gu Jinn''s words before and believed that Wei Jia actually wanted to find her. The air pressure in the car instantly dropped to freezing point. Gu Jinn watched helplessly as Zhao Qiuxu hugged Wei Jia. He suddenly clenched his fists so hard that his joints made a clear crisp sound. It seemed like the next second, he would rush forward and crush someone''s bones. "Gu Jinn, your wishful thinking was wrong. Your wife likes Wei Jia, and Wei Jia seems to have a crush on your wife. You n to use me to contain Wei Jia, but it seems you made a mistake." Chen Qingling''s face was slightly cold, and her eyes under her sunsses were full of sadness. Vicah had never looked at her with such tender eyes. Even in bed, at the most emotional moment, his eyes were cold. As if doing good deeds, the soul and body have been separated. Lets go, take me home. Chen Qingling is really tired. She doesn''t want to be troubled by negative emotions, but she can''t vent her negative emotions. I thought that after returning to China, I would gradually forget about this incident after having a good sleep and getting back on track with my life. Who knew that Gu Jinn would give her such a big surprise. Let her see this scene with her own eyes when she returns home. She even wondered whether Gu Jinn regarded her as a friend or an enemy. "good." Gu Jinn started the engine, turned around, and left the vi area. I dont know whether it was malicious revenge or something else. When he passed the door of Zhaos house, he lowered the window. Wei Jia raised his head and saw Chen Qingling sitting in the passenger seat. Although she was wearing sunsses, he was sure that it was her! The man driving the car seems familiar. Ms. Zhao, Im leaving first. After saying that, Wei Jia immediately got into the car and drove after him. If he remembered correctly, that car belonged to Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn and Chen Qingling are together? Gu Jinn looked at the ck Audi in the rearview mirror, with a faint smile on his lips, "Wei Jia is following." Get rid of him. "Um." It is almost not difficult to get rid of Wei Jia. Especially for a man who is so strict and self-disciplined, who can''t even run a red light, for Gu Jinn, getting rid of him is almost a matter of minutes. Sure enough, at the next intersection, Wei Jia was far behind Gu Jinn. Wei Jia looked at the red light and clenched the steering wheel angrily. After returning home, Chen Qingling got out of the car expressionlessly and walked home without saying a word. It was the servant who took her luggage out of the trunk and took her into the vi. Gu Jinn sat in the car and lit a cigarette impatiently. Chapter 2478: You dont like me, but you like another man Chapter 2478: You don''t like me, but you like another man Chapter 2478 You dont like me, but you like another man Now, seeing Chen Qingling''s appearance, he felt guilty in his heart. Speaking of which, he was the one who harmed her. She is no longer the lively, outgoing and energetic person she used to be. Now she is like a withered flower, lifeless. He couldn''t believe that if his mother found out, he would be beaten. After smoking a cigarette, he turned around and left. In front of Zhaos house. The two people in the ck Bentley were not only seen by Wei Jia, but also by Zhao Qiuxu. She was just stunned, not as excited as Wei Jia. She watched all this calmly, and watched Wei Jia''s ck Audi disappear from sight until it was gone. She didnt know how long it had passed, but she heard the servants greeting and the footsteps gradually approaching. Finally, he stopped in front of her. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes always fell on the textbook, and she did not raise her head to look at him. Gu Jinn stood in front of her, unable to imagine that such a woman, still pregnant with his child, would hug another man when he was not around. No matter what the circumstances were, the scene when she hugged Wei Jia seemed to have taken root in his heart. It stung him deeply. Gu Jinn stood, looking down at her. Zhao Qiuxu was indifferent and didn''t even look at him. There was an invisible stalemate between the two of them, and they remained on top. No one is willing topromise. No one is willing to break the silence first. It seems that whoever speaks out first loses. In this contest with her, in the first eight years, she was the loser. From then on, he fell into a situation that was beyond redemption, and he was the loser. Xu Xu, can you take a look at me? Zhao Qiuxu''s eyshes trembled slightly, but she did not raise her eyes or make a sound. The servants on the side were holding their breath and concentrating, and no one dared to disturb these two people. Everyone can see that thedy is in a bad mood. Everyone could see that Mr. Gu was in an even worse mood. Especially those eyes, which seem to be able to spit out fire. But he was restraining himself. Even if the veins on his forehead popped out, he was still controlling his volume and controlling his temper. Finally, Gu Jinn exploded. He reached out and took the textbook out of Zhao Qiuxu''s hand, and threw it to the floor with a loud bang. The doctor''s clear voice stimted Zhao Qiuxu. She stood up suddenly and stared at Gu Jinn coldly, "Are you crazy?" "I asked you to look at me, but you didn''t, so I had no choice but to do this." Gu Jinn pulled his lips and smiled, "Xuxu, you forced me to do this." You forced me to do this. I can ept that you dont like me, I can ept that she wants to leave me, and I can even ept that you want to be free. But the only thing I can''t ept is that you took the initiative to hug another man while you were pregnant with my child. I cant even ept that you dont like me, but you like another man. Jealousy makes him ugly. He no longer wants to know how terrifying and intrusive his appearance is, he only knows that he is very angry. Anger was like a me that was about to burn him to ashes. If he doesn''t do something, if he doesn''t say something, he''s going to drive himself crazy. Zhao Qiuxu looked at him as if she were a madman. Suddenly, she pursed her lips and said, "Get out." "Besides asking me to get out, what else can you say, huh?" Gu Jinn sped her chin with one hand, "Xu Xu, do you think I''m too tolerant to you? Can you ept it and tolerate it? Chapter 2479: Sorry, Jun Bai... Chapter 2479: Sorry, Jun Bai... Chapter 2479 Sorry, Jun Bai... "let me go." Gu Jinn looked at her lips opening and closing with a knowing look in his eyes. He lowered his head and grabbed her lips suddenly. As a pregnant woman, how could she be Gu Jinn''s opponent? Zhao Qiuxu was breathing rapidly and biting him like crazy. Gu Jinn didnt dodge and let her bite her. Scarlet blood dripped down the corners of his lips. The drops fell on his white shirt, dotted with stars, like plum blossoms blooming in the snow, bright and eye-catching. "Heh." Gu Jinnughed. He looked at Zhao Qiuxu with burning eyes, and his voice was soft, like a whisper between lovers, "Do you want to continue?" Madman! Zhao Qiuxu wiped her mouth fiercely, and the pain made her frown. A look of pain appeared on his face. Gu Jinn sped her face with one hand and smiled lightly, "Xuxu, I can ept that you don''t like me or love me for the time being. But I can''t ept that you fall in love with a man other than me." Gu Jinn, have you forgotten the agreement between us? Does he really think they are a real couple? Two more months, oh no! Strictly speaking, the due date is still one and a half months away. By then, their ridiculous marriage rtionship will bepletely over with the birth of the child. It ends cleanly, and the rtionship between them will bepletely cleared. Who she likes or falls in love with has nothing to do with him. I havent forgotten. Zhao Qiuxu narrowed her eyes slightly, "What do you mean, you want to break the contract?" "Won''t." Gu Jinn let go of her and took two steps back, his expression unprecedentedly frustrated and sad. He looked at her nkly, what was she worried about? Heh, are you worried that he will break the contract? His child is still in her hands, and for the sake of the child, he would never dare to break the contract. At this moment, he felt like a failure. Failure as a human being. It is even more of a failure to be a man. He turned around and left with a lonely figure. Shangguan Manor. Xiao Guai has only been drinking breast milk for a short period of time, so he needs to stop breastfeeding. It was more difficult for Xing Zong Xingchi to quit breastfeeding than it was when she stopped breastfeeding. Her young voice kept crying every day. That tender voice soon became mute from crying. Hearing her cry, Yanxi cried too, and both mother and daughter burst into tears. Soph couldn''t bear it, but considering Yanxi''s condition, she had to take medicine, and she couldn''t let her know about the medicine that suppressed depression. "Yanxi, please stop crying. My little boy will be sad. Come on, I''ll hold my little boy. You eat something first. It''s time to take medicer." Yanxi was reluctant to let go. She hugged Xiaoguai tightly. Xiaoguai cried so hard that her face turned red and tears rolled down her face. The little body was twitching, as if out of breath. Looking at it, Yanxi''s heart tightened instantly, as if a hand was holding her throat, making it difficult to breathe. "Little boy, baby, don''t cry. Please don''t cry. Mommy''s heart is broken." She lowered her head and kissed the crying little girl repeatedly, kissing away her tears. She murmured in a low voice, "It''s all my mother''s fault, my mother''s health is not up to par... I''m sorry, Jun Bai..." "Yanxi, don''t say that." Su Fu frowned. She sat beside the bed and patted her shoulder gently, "Jun Bai knew that you had given birth to a daughter for him, and it was toote to be happy. How could he me you? Woolen cloth?" Chapter 2480: Cant hug? Chapter 2480: Can''t hug? Chapter 2480 Cant hug? She took advantage of the situation and took Xiaoguai away in her arms, "Yanxi, you can only take care of Xiaoguai if you take good care of yourself, right?" Yanxi was stunned for a while, then lowered his head and silently wiped away tears. Soph gave the servant a look, and the servant immediately brought the food over, "Miss Yanxi, please eat something first. It''s time to take medicer." The nursery nurse has prepared the milk powder and the temperature is just right. Su Fu holds the small bottle and feeds the pacifier to the little boy''s mouth. Xiaoguai resisted and turned his head away, and the sound of crying made his heart break. Little dear, can you drink milk? If you drink milk, mother can eat with peace of mind, right? After coaxing her for a while, maybe she was tired from crying or maybe she was very hungry, so the little boy finally bit the pacifier and drank the milk. Yanxi, the little boy is drinking milk. There was finally a smile on Yanxi''s pale face. She picked up the soup bowl and started to drink the soup. Having no appetite at all, I stuffed it into my mouthpletely mechanically. Cesare came over after ss and immediately ran over excitedly. Fufu, Fufu, Csar wants to hold the little dear sister. He raised his little head high and looked at the little girl with greedy eyes. I wish I could hold the little boy in my arms and give him a good hug. It''s a pity that Su Fu won''t let him hold Xing Zongxingchi, let alone Xiaoguai. No, you cant protect my little sister. Cesare can do it! Cesare''s delicate little face was sullen, and his little mouth was pouted in an unhappy manner. He raised his two little arms, as if to prove that he could really hold the little boy, he hesed twice, and then swung The arm came. Fufu, look. He pointed at the few inconspicuous muscles and showed Su Fu. Soph: Son, lets wait until you are older. Even your two younger brothers, Xing Zong and Xingchi, wont let you hold her, and its even less likely that your little sweet sister will let you hold her. Little sister is smaller and softer than Xing Zong Xingchi. If they bump into each other, Yanxi will die of grief. Fufu, Fufu Cizer was still begging in a low voice. Su Fu sighed helplessly, "Can I let you squeeze my little sister''s hand? You really can''t hold me yet. You can wait until Cesar grows up and is able to hold my sister, okay?" Cant hug? Can only squeeze your hands? Csar frowned tightly, as if he was weighing whether it was feasible or not. Finally, he reluctantly nodded his head and said, "Okay, then Csar will squeeze my little sister''s little hand." Sofu handed Xiaoguais hand to him. Cesare pinched it happily, with a curious look on his face, "Fufu, it''s softer than Xing Zongxingchi''s little hands." Of course, because Xiaoguai is my younger sister. Sistersister! Cesare screamed excitedly again, and unexpectedly chirped on the little boy''s face. Xiao Guai opened her dark eyes curiously and looked at Cizer. Cizer tapped her face with his little hand and said, "Hello, little sister." Xiaoguai was stunned for a while, then he opened his mouth and smiled. Fufu, my dear little sister is smiling! Yes, we little onesughed. The mother and sonughed and teased the infant child. Yanxi watched this scene and gradually fell into a trance. Her mind has been very confused recently, and every bit of her time with He Junbai often shes through her mind uncontrobly. Chapter 2481: two little ancestors Chapter 2481: two little ancestors Chapter 2481 Two Little Ancestors Scenes kept popping up in my mind. It seemed like it was torturing her, but also like it was reminding her. She buried all this deep in her heart, telling no one or mentioning it to anyone. This is her business alone, and it is only her business. After Yanxi and Xiaoguai fell asleep, Sufu took Cizel back to the castle. Wheres the snowball? The servant smiled and said, "Madam, Miss Xuetuan is in the children''s room upstairs, taking care of the two young masters." "Yes, Cesar, go up with mommy and have a look." Okay, Fufu! Soph led Csar, and Csar happily jumped up and down the stairs beside her. In the children''s room, Xuetuan was holding Harry''s cat-catching stick and teasing Xingzong and Xingchi. The two little guys'' eyes followed the cat-catching stick, turning left and right, right and left. My little hand grabbed it in the air, but couldn''t catch it. Xuetuan pursed his lips and smiled, "Xingzong, what do you think this is?" Xingchi, can you please let me y with you? Xingchi stretched out his little hand, grabbed it hard in the air, and finally caught the cat teasing stick. Xue Tuan deliberately released the water, and Xing Chi finally got what he wanted. He grabbed the cat stick and started ying with it. Xing Zong looked at this scene in a daze, a little dazed. When he came back to his senses, he stared at the snowballs with his ck eyes for a moment, and waved his little hands in the air twice, as if to protest why Xingchi had it but he didn''t. "So cute." Xue Tuan touched Xing Zongs little face and smiled with crooked eyebrows. Xing Zong pped her hand away in a bad temper, keeping his eyes fixed on the cat-teasing stick in Xing Chis hand. "Ah..." Xue Tuan let out a low voice, "Are we, Xing Zong, angry?" Xingzong''s eyes gradually filled with tears, he opened his small mouth and cried with a cry. When Su Fu and Cizere came in, they heard Xing Zong''s crying. The tears were as big as beans, crystal clear, and the full tears fell from his face. Why is Xingzong crying? Su Fu stepped forward, leaned over and hugged Xing Zong into her arms, coaxing softly, "Okay, baby Xing Zong, don''t cry anymore. Mommy, sisters and brothers are all here to apany you." Xue Tuan grabbed the corner of Su Fu''s clothes with her little hands and pulled gently, "Mom, it was Xue Tuan who made Xing Zong cry." "Um?" Xue Tuan gave Xing Zong the cat stick to y with, and Xing Zong cried. It doesnt matter, just give Xing Zong another cat-teasing stick. Its not Xue Tuans fault. After saying that, Sovereign ordered the servant to bring over one of Harrys other cat-teasing sticks. As soon as the cat teasing stick came, Xingzong immediately put away his tears and had a great time holding the cat teasing stick with his two little hands. Cesare was at the side, holding his chin in one hand, "It would be great if my little good sister is here." I really want to hug my little sweet sister. Little sister looks softer than Xing Zong Xingchi. Su Fu couldn''tugh or cry. She raised her hand and pinched Cesare''s little face, "Cesare, don''t forget that you just came back from being a good little sister. Don''t you like Xing Zong Xing Chi?" Fufu, little baby Cesar prefers her little good sister. When Xingzong Xingchi heard this, he burst into tears. Csar panicked and began to coax him hurriedly. It was his younger brother and his beloved Xing Zongxingchi who coaxed him for a while, and finally coaxed the two little ancestors. Little baby Csar was already out of breath from exhaustion. He stretched out his little hand and said, "Sister Fairy, Csar''s hands are sore." Chapter 2482: Sorry, I wont dare to do it next time Chapter 2482: Sorry, I won''t dare to do it next time Chapter 2482 Sorry, I wont dare to do it next time Knead it yourself. Fairy sister~ Xuetuan ignored his choice to act coquettishly. The servant stood at the door of the children''s room, "Madam, the young master ising back for lunch." "okay, I get it." After coaxing the two little ones, Xing Zong and Xingchi, to sleep, Su Fu led Xue Tuan and Cizel downstairs. When she went downstairs, she didn''t see Shangguan Ling. She looked around and frowned in confusion, "Didn''t I say that Shangguan Ling came back for lunch? Where are the others?" The young master who was here just now must have gone out. At this time, the basement. Mu Yaning, whose hands were hung by chains, was dying of hunger. She had begun to regret the fact that she had received this inhumane punishment just for kissing Su Fu. When Jiang Chuan found her, she swore that it would be cool to die under the peony flowers and be a ghost. Who knew the p in the face woulde so quickly. After just one kiss, he was almost beaten to death, and he went straight to see God because of hunger. Hearing the footsteps, her nerves were already tense to the extreme. The man in ck pushed open the heavy iron door, and a handsome man appeared in sight. Mu Yaning had no intention of appreciating this rare beauty in the world. In her eyes, Shangguan Ling was equal to the King of Hell. He asked her to die in the third watch, but she could not live until the fourth watch. When Shangguan Ling got all Mu Yaning''s investigation information, he was furious. I immediately rushed back to the manor from thepany just to see Mu Yaning. Mu Yaning swallowed hard, "Young Master Shangguan...are you okay?" "Is something going on? Don''t you know best in your heart whether something is going on?" Gloomy words spilled from those thin lips. Mu Yaning was trembling, and her trembling body moved the iron chains holding her arms. For a moment, the iron chains made a jingling sound. In this basement that was filled with deathly silence, it was particrly breathtaking. Its like the soundtrack in a horror movie, gratuitous and directly touching the heart. Huge fear came over, Mu Yaning could no longer care about anything else, and began to admit her mistake in a trembling voice: "I''m sorry, Master Shangguan, I shouldn''t have had any inappropriate thoughts about the youngdy, let alone any frivolous behavior towards her... Yes My fault, I was wrong, Im sorry, I wont dare to do it again next time. Next time? Shangguan Ling looked grim and sneered, Do you still want a next time? **** it! I wanted to find a psychiatrist for Yanxi, but unexpectedly, I found a homosexual! She is really clever at ying tricks, so she can make a noise and attack the west. She is obviously interested in Su Fu, but she shows that she is interested in him. Let Su Fu misunderstand, which aroused herpetitive spirit and kept her. Su Fu ran to the infirmary to look for Yan Xi. It was inevitable that she would meet Mu Yaning. Mu Yaning had countless opportunities to get close to Su Fu. Finally, on that unlucky day, Shangguan Ling saw with his own eyes how frivolous she was against Su Fu. Shangguan Ling couldn''t imagine that if he hadn''t happened to go to the infirmary that day, if he hadn''t happened to see that scene. I''m afraid that if this continues, Mu Yaning will have more opportunities. She will be more and more outrageous and do some excessive things to Su Fu. Shangguan Ling felt sick whenever he thought about his beloved wife being cared about by a woman. Mu Yaning was trembling with fear, and her face turned pale with fear, "No, I don''t dare! Master Shangguan, I don''t dare anymore. Please give me another chance! Please spare me, I will do it right away." Go, stay far away, and never...nevere back." Chapter 2483: Fufu, don’t worry about this. Chapter 2483: Fufu, dont worry about this. Chapter 2483 Fufu, dont worry about this matter In their circle, Su Fu and Shangguan Ling''s wedding of the century, which was broadcast globally, left a brand-like impression on many women. Soph''s beauty is breathtaking. They also regard Su Fu as their highest goal. If something happens to Su Fu, they will die without regrets in this life. At the beginning, when she came to Shangguan Manor, Mu Yaning suppressed her excitement and carried out the n step by step ording to her pre-made n. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Ling caught him red-handed. She was caught before she could fully feel the touch of Su Fu''s porcin skin. Learning that Shangguan Ling was in the basement and that Mu Yaning was being held in the basement, Su Fu asked Xuetuan and Cizel to eat first while she went to the basement. When the men in ck saw hering, they looked at each other with a look of embarrassment on their faces. Mrs. Madam, you... Why, cant I go in? Su Fu nced at the two of them and walked inside. The man in ck stretched out his hand to stop him, but finally let him go. If he offended the young master, he might still have a chance to survive. If they offend the youngdy, the young master will never spare them. After thinking about it, I lowered the arm I just raised. The further inside you go, the clearer the painful wails you hear. The woman''s painful wails were hoarse and filled with pain that prated deep into the bone marrow. Hearing this makes ones heart tremble. The man in ck saw Su Fu and immediately bowed to say hello, "Youngdy, you are here." "Um." Hearing themotion, Shangguan Ling turned around and started to walk out, not wanting her to see this **** scene. Su Fu frowned and nced at Mu Yaning, who was covered in whip wounds. Her eyes finally fell on Shangguan Ling''s face. Fufu, why are you here? Cant Ie? Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips slightly, and then curved her lips slightly, "You are the youngdy, you can go wherever you want." He came to her, his tall body covering her sight, "I''m hungry, shall we go back for lunch?" "etc." Su Fu pushed him away and saw Mu Yaning, whose eyes were full of tears. She looked embarrassed and pitiful, with deep pleading in her eyes, "Young madam, please spare me... I don''t dare to do it anymore..." Shangguan Ling, do you want to kill her? Su Fu asked softly. Even though she knew that Mu Yaning was gay, she also knew that she secretly kissed her while she was sleeping. But she still felt that Shangguan Ling did this a little too much. After all, it didnt lead to any big mistake, just teach her a lesson. There is no need to kill people. A dark anger suddenly appeared between Shangguan Ling''s brows, and that anger quickly approached the bottom of his eyes, "Fufu, don''t worry about this matter." I am also a party involved, why cant I take care of it? Soph crossed her arms, as if she wanted to argue with him. Shangguan Ling lifted her delicate chin with one hand, tightened his fingers quickly, and pinched her bones, "Fufu, I told you to leave this matter alone." "Then tell me, are you going to kill her?" Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly and said nothing. She just kissed me, and she didnt have time to do anything more extreme, so I just gave her a lesson. Is it just a lesson? Just a kiss? Shangguan Ling seemed to have heard something extremely ridiculous, and he suddenly pinched her chin. Chapter 2484: Humph, is he still unhappy? Chapter 2484: Humph, is he still unhappy? Chapter 2484 Humph, is he still unhappy? The force was so heavy that Su Fu had no doubt that he would lose control and crush her bones. She frowned in pain and cried out in pain uncontrobly, "Shangguan Ling, I''m in pain..." Hearing this, the strength in the man''s hand rxed a bit. But he still didnt let her go. Ill hurt you to death! Shangguan Ling was furious like never before, and his dark and deep eyes seemed to be burning with two clusters of zing mes. With her words, the fire was even more fueled, and the mes crackled upward. He is ready to burn her to ashes. Husband~ The soft voice was a little angry, but also a touch of pitiful coquettishness, and the man''s gloomy face finally became a little moved. He let go of his hand and looked at Su Fu, his thin crimson lips curled up slightly, and a sarcastic smile appeared, "In your eyes, she just kissed you and didn''t do anything more serious." The more outrageous things were all because I discovered her on the spot! She had no chance to make a move, and she had no chance to contact you again. Fufu, do you think she is a woman, and if she kissed her, there would be no loss, right? " Soph''s eyes flickered, nomittal. "I tell you!" The man''s deep voice was full of anger, "In my eyes, she is no different from a man. Her mood is the same as that of a man. She wants to belittle you and take you as her own. have!" Soph was speechless. Perhaps its because Mu Yaning is a woman, so she doesnt feel angry at all. Apart from the initial anger, she no longer had any serious emotions about this matter. It was Shangguan Ling. His anger was worse than she imagined. Its so serious that he has already started to hurt her because of this matter. Then what do you want to do? Su Fu softened her voice and looked at him with twinkling eyes. Anyway, dont worry about it. Shangguan Lingyan hase to this point, and its not long before he can talk more about this matter. Mu Yaning will handle it on his own and doesnt need her to interfere. In his heart, Su Fu belongs to him alone. Anyone who touches him with a finger will be destroyed! What''s more, Mu Yaning has stepped on his bottom line and even kissed Su Fu! Intolerable! Can''t bear it! In the retro pce-style restaurant, Cizer and Xue Tuan were eating lunch obediently. When Shangguan Ling and Su Fu stepped into the restaurant, Cizer and Xuetuan turned their heads at the same time, "Dad, Mom." Fufu, Daddy! You are here! Cesare opened his mouth and smiled brightly. "Yeah." Shangguan Ling just responded coldly and sat down next to Xue Tuan. He picked up his chopsticks and ate in silence, not reacting much to Cizer and Xue Tuan. Cizere was stunned for a moment, then slowly turned his head and looked at Su Fu, with a slight pout on his red mouth, "Fu Fu, is daddy swollen?" He is angry, ignore him. Soph sat down next to Cizel and touched his little head, "Ceizer needs to eat more so that he can have the energy to go to ss with Joseph in the afternoon." Okay. In his ears, there was the sound of Su Fu and Cesar chatting. The two of them acted as if there was no one else around, and seemed not to pay attention to him at all. They were chatting happily. Xue Tuan looked up at her pink and jade-carved little face, and her voice was soft and waxy, which was extremely healing: "Dad, aren''t you happy?" Shangguan Ling put down his chopsticks and looked deeply at Xue Tuan. Su Fu on the side pricked up her ears and listened. Hum, is he still unhappy? Chapter 2485: Gabby, go and stop him! Chapter 2485: Gabby, go and stop him! Chapter 2485 Gabby, go and stop him! Shangguan Ling nodded slightly, Xue Tuan raised her little hand and touched his handsome face, "Dad, don''t be unhappy." Xue Tuan is good. Even Xiaoxue Tuanzi could tell that he was unhappy and would coax him, but what about her? I only know how to make him angry, and if I make him angry, I am not responsible for coaxing him! The more he thought about it, the angrier Shangguan Ling became. The more he looked at Xiaoxue Tuanzi, the more he felt that Xiaoxue Tuanzi must be a little angel sent by God to be by his side. Be considerate and considerate. Look, just by looking at his face, you can tell that he is angry. If you know that he is angry, you will coax him and keep him from being unhappy. Look at Sufu! Look at Sufu! She was ying with Csar so carelessly. Look at her posture and expression. How could she feel any guilt at all? Xuetuan, daddy is done eating, please use it slowly. After saying that, Shangguan Ling picked up the napkin, wiped the corners of his lips, and stood up to leave the table. Xue Tuan turned around and looked at his back, "Dad, you haven''t eaten much yet." Dad is not hungry. Im so angry that Im not even in the mood to eat! Cesaire''s eyes widened. He looked directly at Sofu, and poked Sofu''s face with his index finger, "Fufu..." Huh? Su Fu took away his little paw with one hand and continued to eat without changing her expression. Cesaire''s little head came up, and his voice was full of suspicion, "Fufu, have you made Daddy angry?" Do you want your eyes to be so poisonous? Fufu, why dont you give Daddy somefort? Does he need coaxing? Csar put his chin on his hand and pouted his little mouth, "Daddy looks so angry that he didn''t even eat." Xue Tuan tilted his head and called out softly, "Mom, dad is angry." She can still handle one Cesar, but if there is another Xiaoxue Dumpling, Su Fu will really be unable to handle it. She put down her chopsticks and made a gesture of surrender, "Okay, I''ll go and coax him." "Okay!" Cizer smiled and nodded little by little, "Fufu, go quickly." Mom, go quickly. Two little guys, really... Soph stood up and left the table, holding her head against her head as she walked out. Shangguan Ling was sitting on the sofa in the hall, holding a cigarette between his fingertips and puffing away smoke with a cold, handsome face. Jiang Chuan stood aside and looked obviously relieved when he saw hering out. "Master, the youngdy is here." Jiang Chuan leaned forward slightly and whispered. The man blowing out a smoke ring from his thin lips nced at him with cold eyes, "Do you want to talk more?" "I''m sorry, Master, it''s my fault." Jiang Chuan immediately admitted his mistake. Soph walked forward and fanned the air with one hand, "Who told you to smoke here?" Shangguan Ling stood up and walked out without saying a word. Its just that face, so cold that if a child saw it, he would be frightened and cry. Stop. Soph stood behind him and snorted, "Where are you going?" It has nothing to do with you. Shangguan Ling dropped his words and walked out with his long legs. Su Fu was startled, and a look of disbelief shed in her eyes. What did he just say? Has nothing to do with her? Where did he go? When did it have nothing to do with her? Su Fu did not believe in evil and said, "Shangguan Ling, stop." Not only did the man not stand still, he also stepped faster. The person was long and long, very open, and the figure had disappeared in Su Fu''s sight. Soph was furious. She saw Gabi sleeping on the carpet and said, "Gabi, go and stop him!" Chapter 2486: Gabby, lets go Chapter 2486: Gabby, let''s go Chapter 2486 Gabby, lets go Gabby opened her eyes sadly, walked out swaggeringly, and soon started to rush forward. Soph walked slowly and smiled when she saw the man in front of him, whose trouser leg was bitten by Gabby and standing there in a stalemate. Arent you walking very fast? Why dont you go? Gabby, let go! Shangguan Ling lowered his head and looked at Gabby at his feet. Gabby was biting the leg of his trousers and sitting on the ground, as obedient as a house cat, quietly waiting for his master toe over. Lets go, why dont you go? Behind him, Su Fu''s roaringughter came. Shangguan Lingjun''s face was so gloomy that it could freeze with ice. He raised his hand and took a deep breath of cigarette to relieve the irritability in his heart. Su Fu walked up to Shangguan Ling and looked at him with a smile on her face, "Now tell me, where are you going? Does it have anything to do with me?" Shangguan Ling turned his eyes away from her and blew out a long smoke ring. Su Fu choked, stretched out her hand, took out the cigarette in his hand, and threw it to the ground, "No more smoking!" Soph! The man gritted his teeth, his deep cold eyes filled with a bit of chill. Are you still mean to me? Su Fu pursed her red lips slightly, feeling quite unhappy. Is he still angry about that matter? Let Gabby go, otherwise I dont know what I will do. Do you still want to hurt my Gabby? "possible." Shang, Guan, Ling! Su Fu was really angry. She shouted his name word by word through gritted teeth. At the beginning, at the gate at the foot of the Onassis Castle in Country F, he beat Shan Xuan''s gabi. She still clearly remembers that now, he said that if Gabi didn''t let go of him, he might hurt Gabi. Su Fu was really angry. She red at him angrily, "How dare you!" "You can try." Soph stared at him for a moment, unable to believe what she heard. What did he say? Does he really want to hurt her Gabby? Sufughed at herself in disappointment. She lowered her eyes and looked at Gabby at her feet. She gently touched its big head with one hand, "Gabby, let''s go." After speaking, she patted Gabby on the head and walked back first. Gabi immediately let go of Shangguan Ling, followed Su Fu, and swaggered back to the castle. Jiangchuan is standing aside, but he stops talking. Seeing that, the youngdy was also angry. What can we do about this? Shangguan Ling got into the car angrily. Jiang Chuan asked, "Master, where are we going?" "go topany." "OK." Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy, and a dark mist appeared in his eyes, which was so thick that it could not be dissolved. Cesare stretched his little neck, looked around, and muttered: "Sister Fairy, have you seen Daddy?" Didnt see it. Heydidnt Fufu go to coax daddy? As he spoke, Csar murmured again, "Why did Csar only see Fufu and Gabi?" Where is Daddy? Where is Daddy? Xue Tuan also looked carefully, but still didn''t see Shangguan Ling, only Su Fu, who pursed her lips and said, "There is no father." Soph came back with Gabby and saw the two little guys looking around. She breathed out secretly, "Don''t look, your dad has gone to thepany." Oh. Cesare was slightly disappointed. Xiao Xue Tuanzi said nothing, just lowered her eyes, letting the thick and long eyshes cast a beautiful silhouette under her eyelids. Chapter 2487: Besides her, who else can make me angry? Chapter 2487: Besides her, who else can make me angry? Chapter 2487 Besides her, who else can make me angry? Su Fu opened her red lips slightly and wanted to say something, but seeing the expressions of the two little guys, they wouldn''t be happy no matter what she said, right? Simply swallowed the words. K Group, Headquarters. Shangguan Ling walked towards the president''s office angrily. The secretary said cautiously, "President, Mr. Gu is looking for you. He is in your office now." "Um." The man pushed open the door and entered the president''s office, closing the door behind him. The heavy door panel was mmed shut with great force, making a loud noise. The secretary, Jiang Chuan and the men in ck outside the door were startled. They all looked at each other and finally came to a tacit conclusion in their hearts. The young master was in a very bad mood! In the CEO''s office, Gu Jinn, who was lying facelessly on the sofa, was frightened by the loud noise and sat up instantly. On his face was a look of confusion after being frightened. He looked at Shangguan Ling nkly and frowned, "Shangguan, have you eaten explosives?" What do you think? The man nced at him coldly. With just one nce, Gu Jinn knew that his mood was not much better than his. It seems that they are both fallen people from the end of the world. Soph, are you angry? Gu Jinn poured himself a ss of water and drank it leisurely. Shangguan Ling sat down on the executive chair, took out his cigarette case, took out a cigarette, held it in the corner of his lips, picked up a metal lighter with one hand, and lit it with a bang. Smoke rose, covering his overly handsome face like a dream. Who else can make me angry besides her? Other than Su Fu, who else could be so capable that he could be so angry that he would m the door with a sullen face? Gu Jinn chuckled, "You already have four children, what else is there to be angry about?" Not like him Unlike him, having a wife now is just like not having a wife. After all, he is still alone. Even if I have a child, I still dont feel the slightest bit of security. Shangguan Ling had a gloomy face and took a deep breath from his cigarette, "That **** Jiang Chuan found a **** psychiatrist for Yan Xi, but I found her secretly kissing Su Fu while she was sleeping." Gu Jinn couldn''t hold it back, and all the water in his mouth sprayed out. He was holding a water ss in one hand and took out a tissue with the other hand to wipe himself: "I didn''t hear clearly, what did you just say?" Who was Sovereign kissed? Shangguan Lingjun''s face was gloomy. He stared at him with a cold light, as if he wanted to eat him alive. "Su Fu, you were kissed by a homosexual. Do you hear me clearly?" Being kissed by a homosexual? That''s really irritating. Especially for someone like Shangguan Ling, whose possessiveness is close to perversion, let alone kissing, touching his little hands is intolerable! Gu Jinnughed unkindly, and suddenly felt that he had kissed Zhao Qiuxu and was bitten by her. At least, she wasnt kissed by anyone else. Gu Xiaoer, shut your mouth! Shangguan Ling couldn''t stand his smile, so he grabbed an ashtray and threw it over. Gu Jinn ducked away flexibly, and he fell down on the sofaughing, "Shangguan, my mood is finally a little more bnced. It turns out that I am not the worst person, you are, hahaha..." "roll!" Havingughed enough, Gu Jinn calmed down his emotions. He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Would you like to go have a drink?" Shangguan Ling gave him a cold look, looking at him as if he were an idiot. Hey, Shangguan, whats that look in your eyes? The eyes that care for the mentally retarded. Chapter 2488: She wont call me Chapter 2488: She won''t call me Chapter 2488 She wont call me Gu Jinn stood up and said, "Shangguan, that''s enough for you." Jiangchuan, see off guests. Soon, Jiang Chuan opened the door and came in with a polite smile, "Young Master Gu, please." Shangguan, you are really good. Gu Jinn snorted, turned around and walked out. An hourter, the manager of the Golden Wing Pce Bar called anxiously. Jiang Chuan handed the phone to Shangguan Ling, "Master, the call from the manager of the Jinyi Pce Bar is about Mr. Gu." Shangguan Ling blew out a smoke ring and took the phone, "Say." President, Mr. Gu has been drinking since just now, and... he also chooses famous wines in the store to drink. He also said that they will be charged to your ount. He opened hundreds of thousands of bottles of wine. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he said it will be recorded in Shangguan Ling''s ount. The manager was confused in the wind, Mr. Gu was clearly here to mess up the situation! He trembled and immediately called and started to report. Shangguan Ling pulled his lips and smiled, "Charge it in his ount. You''re wee. Kill him to death." Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling threw the phone back to Jiang Chuan. He opened the folder with one hand and looked at it for a while, but couldn''t read a word. He stood up quickly and strode out. In the bar, it was not yet business hours, so the bar was unusually quiet. The manager thought he heard wrongly. He put down his cell phone in a daze and nced at Gu Jinn, who was sitting at the bar not far away, drinking heavily. "Did I hear you correctly? What does the CEO mean, to kill Mr. Gu?" Gu Jinn was drinking by himself. He didn''t know how long it had been before someone sat down next to him. He turned his head slightly and saw the man''s stern face with a low air pressure. He smiled, "Didn''t you say you don''t want to drink? What are you doing?" What to do?" Shangguan Ling didn''t bother to pay attention to him, poured himself a ss of wine, and drank it. Its no fun to drink too much alone. Come on, lets drink. The two of them kept their own thoughts and poured cup after cup into their mouths. In the evening, its almost dinner time. Shangguan Ling hasn''te back yet. In the past, at this point, he had already returned home. Su Fu sat on the sofa, hugging Xing Chi, tapping his little face with one hand, teasing him: "Xing Chi, do you like mommy, eh?" Xingchi opened his mouth and gave her a silly smile. Mrs. Shangguan came over with Xingzong in her arms, "Fufu, are you in a bad mood?" "No." She whispered, "I''m not in a bad mood." Mrs. Shangguan smiled but said nothing. She nced at the time and asked, "Why hasn''t Alinge back yet?" The servant asked from the side, "Madam, would you like to call Jiang Chuan and ask?" Su Fu lowered her eyes and watched Xing Chi''s soft little hand grasp her finger. Thinking of Shangguan Ling leaving angrily today, she sighed secretly, "Mom, let me call him." "Okay." Mrs. Shangguan smiled softly, "Let him go home early for dinner." "I will." After saying that, Su Fu handed Xing Chi in her arms to the servant beside her, and she got up and went upstairs. Going back to the bedroom, she took out her mobile phone with one hand and closed the door with the other. When the phone rang, Shangguan Ling was already lying on the bar. Gu Jinn pushed him, "Shangguan, your phone is ringing." Let it ring. Shangguan Ling closed his eyes tightly and said drunkenly. Jiang Chuan looked anxiously on the sidelines. He leaned over to persuade, "Master, maybe it''s a call from the youngdy. Don''t you take a look?" Oh, she wont call me. Chapter 2489: Do you want me to go back? Chapter 2489: Do you want me to go back? Chapter 2489 Do you want me to go back? How could she call him when she was almost mad at him? Master, its almost dinner time, maybe my wife will call you. Jiang Chuan was still trying his best to persuade. If you let him continue to drink, something will happen. Jiangchuan thought that if something went wrong with Shangguan Ling, his guilt would definitely be huge. It would be best if we could nip everything in the cradle. Shangguan Ling, who was annoyed by Jiang Chuan, picked up his phone, opened his eyes and took a look. He couldn''t believe it. Blinked, and when his eyes focused again, he realized that he had read it correctly. It was a call from Su Fu. He just held the phone nkly, neither answering nor hanging up. Let the cell phone ringing over and over again. The ringing stopped suddenly. The light in his eyes gradually dimmed. The phone, which had been silent for a few seconds, started ringing again. The light in Shangguan Ling''s eyes suddenly shone brightly. He pretended to be reserved and waited for the ring to ring a few times before picking up the phone. "Hello?" A low voice, with a drunken hoarseness. As soon as she heard his voice, Su Fu knew that he must have gone to drink. What time is it and you are already like this after drinking? Do you really not take your own health seriously? Su Fu was angry in her heart, but she couldn''t express it to him. After all, he had just been angry with her at noon today. Now, if she makes him angry again, Xue Tuan and Cesar should ask her for their father. "I died without talking." Shangguan Ling looked impatient. As he spoke, he really nned to hang up the phone. The light that just lit up in his eyes was extinguished in an instant, leaving not a single spark left. Husband. Su Fus voice was muffled and a little unhappy. Shangguan Ling was surrendered by this voice from her husband, and he waited patiently for her next words. Its almost dinner, why dont you go home? After a long time, Shangguan Lingcai asked calmly, "Do you want me to go back?" If I said I didnt want you to, you wouldnt have replied? "Um." Soph was so angry that she stamped her feet. She sat down on the sofa, grabbed a pillow, held it in her arms, grabbed the tassel with one hand as if to vent her anger, and tugged twice, "I hope youe back." Husband, why dont you speak? Are you still angry? "Um." Um? He actually admitted it? Hum, you have to be so confident. It''s really too much. Su Fu endured it again and again, and finally said in a low voice, "What are you so angry about? It was you who said you wanted to hurt my Gabi. You have hurt my Gabi before for Shan Xuan. I won''t tell you what happened in the past." You care about it and I wont settle old scores with you, but if you still dare to hurt Gabby now, I will definitely be angry and I will never let you go. Shangguan Ling''s thin lips parted slightly. He rubbed his aching forehead with one hand and sat up. "I was just talking. Did you see me hurt it?" Others dont know what Gabby means to her, doesnt he know it yet? It''s just saying harsh words to scare her. Even if he was given the courage, he would not hurt Gabby unless he never wanted to have her in his life. Even if I say it, it wont work. Ill get angry even if I say it. Okay, I wont talk about it anymore. Hearing his assurance, Su Fu felt a little better. She snorted, "Then you won''te back?" I wont go back for the time being. I will drink with Jinn at the Golden Wing Pce. Gu Jinn on the side heard this. Chapter 2490: Sure enough, she came to coax him. Chapter 2490: Sure enough, she came to coax him. Chapter 2490 She really came to coax him He kicked him on the spot and cursed secretly: "Shameless!" Why do you want to drink with him? Its obvious that you want to drink! Also, what does he mean by saying this at this time? He wants Su Fu to go there in person and take him home? How can a grown man act like a woman and still be coaxed when he gets angry? He doesn''t need Zhao Qiuxu to coax him, as long as she gives him a call, he will run back happily every minute. There is no need for her toe and pick her up in person. Sure enough,paring people to each other can make people angry. Shangguan Ling red at Gu Jinn warningly, dodged the kick, and said calmly to Su Fu on the other end of the phone: "You guys can have your meal, there''s no need to wait for me." Husband, then...can I pick you up? Dont bother, Ill go back by myselfter. Shangguan Ling picked up the wine ss with one hand and took a slow sip. Although the words are chic, why is the tone so sad? Su Fu thought about it and decided to pick him up. Otherwise, she didnt know how long it would be before she went home. Sufu quickly arrived at the Golden Wing Pce. Under the leadership of the man in ck, she went to the bar upstairs. Its not yet business hours, and the bar is full of waiters and bartenders. When they saw hering in, they all bowed and said hello: "Good evening, Madam President." Soph nodded slightly and immediately saw the man lying on the bar. He seemed to have drunk a lot. He was lying on the bar with his eyes closed tightly, as if he was drunk. Jiang Chuan saw her and said with a smile, "Young madam, you are finally here." As he spoke, it seemed as if Shangguan Ling would drink himself to death if she didn''te. Su Fu nced at Gu Jinn, who was still pouring wine into his mouth. She came to Shangguan Ling, put one hand on his shoulder, and gently patted his handsome face with the other, "Honey, wake up." Shangguan Ling had already woken up when he heard the soft voice, but he still wanted to enjoy her warmth for a while. He did not open his eyes. Su Fu frowned and smelled the strong smell of alcohol on his body. Her beautiful eyes nced at the empty wine bottles on the bar. Did they, two grown men, drink so much? Are you going to die? Thinking of this, Su Fu looked at Gu Jinn with a bit of reproach, "Gu Jinn, next time you want to drink, just find someone to drink with, not him." Gu Jinn took a sip of wine and almost choked in his throat. He raised his head in disbelief and looked at Su Fu who was ring at him, "Su Fu, Shangguan and I are kids. If I don''t ask him to drink, who else can I call him? " "In short, I can''t call him. He is the father of four children. Can youpare with him?" The implication is that if you drink alcohol, it will hurt you. No one will care anyway. But Shangguan Ling is different. He is the father of four children. If he is injured, the four children will feel sad, and so will she. Gu Jinn: It felt like my heart had been hit by a 10,000-point critical hit. He was so angry that he wanted to throw the cup, "Soph, don''t bully others too much!" Shangguan Ling opened her eyes quietly, grabbed Su Fu''s weak and boneless hand on his face, and kissed the back of her smooth hand with her thin lips, "Fu Fu, are you here?" She is really here. The smile on Shangguan Ling''s lips deepened a bit. She dide to coax him toe. In this case, he won''t care about her. Soph lowered her head and asked softly, "Husband, why did you drink so much?" I was in a bad mood and identally drank too much Chapter 2491: Be good, help your husband go home Chapter 2491: Be good, help your husband go home Chapter 2491: Be good and help your husband go home Suf pursed her lips, not knowing whether to be angry or sigh. She held his hand and said, "Let''s go back and have dinner." "good." Shangguan Ling followed her and stood up. Su Fu turned her head and nced at Gu Jinn, "Hey, stop drinking. After all, he is a father-to-be." Gu Jinn supported his head with one hand, looked down at the wine in the ss, and said lightly: "Thank you for your concern." Shangguan Ling kicked him, "What kind of attitude?" Shangguan, you have gone too far! Gu Jinn touched his calf that was in severe pain from being kicked. Wasn''t he just replying to his wife in a polite way? Is it necessary to be so valuing **** but not friends? It''s really...excessive! With this kick, Shangguan Ling''s tall body shook twice. He had drunk too much. The moment he stood up, he felt dizziness in his head from all directions. His body was swaying and he was about to fall. Su Fu immediately hugged his waist, put his arm around her neck with one hand, and helped him walk out, "Shangguan Ling, be careful." The man paused, lowered his head slightly, looked at Su Fu''s bright face, and asked in a hoarse voice, "What did you call me?" Soph snorted and raised her head, her beautiful eyes sparkling as if dotted with two clear streams, "Husband~" "good." Shangguan Ling was in a happy mood. He lowered his head and pecked the slightly raised red lips, "Help my husband go home." Jiang Chuan on the side stretched out his hand to help, but Shangguan Ling dodged it in disgust. The weight of his tall body fell on Su Fu. She was so tired that she was panting slightly, and there was a thinyer of sweat on the tip of her nose. Are you tired? Finally, the man seemed to realize his conscience and stood firmer. Sufu snorted, "Just torture me, and I''ll take care of you when you wake up." Don''t think that she doesn''t know about his secret thoughts. If it weren''t for the fact that he was drinking and drunk, she wouldn''t be so easy to talk to. "How are you going to deal with me, huh?" Shangguan Ling lowered his head, and his hot breath, with a faint scent of wine, sprayed on her face. Soph turned her face away and hid for a moment, but he grabbed her chin with one hand and turned her back. Shangguan Before he finished speaking, his hot thin lips pressed down, and he swallowed the rest of the words. The faint fragrance of wine lingers between the lips and teeth. Finally, we got the drunk man back home, and he was almost unconscious. He couldn''t eat dinner, so Su Fu had no choice but to help Jiang Chuan back to the bedroom and serve him. The people around him left, and he was left alone. Gu Jinn took a sip of wine and smiled bitterly. Su Fu was right about one thing. Shangguan Ling was already the father of four children. What about him? His child has not yet been born. Once his child is born, he will face the situation of being without a mother. Sometimes, he really envied Shangguan Ling. No matter how much he and Su Fu struggled at the beginning, in the end, their family was still harmonious and happy. asional quarrels are nothing more than enhancing the rtionship between husband and wife. Not like him He has beenpletely isted from Zhao Qiuxu''s world. He no longer knew what method he should use to make her regain her original good impression of him. Soft or hard, it seems that they are of no use to her. Ever since thest time, Gu Jinn got alcohol poisoning after drinking in a bar. Chapter 2492: Dont get drunk and crazy like this! Chapter 2492: Don''t get drunk and crazy like this! Chapter 2492: Dont get drunk and crazy like me! Every time Gu Jinn went to the bar to drink, the manager was frightened. Afraid that the old thing would happen again, he got into trouble again in the bar. Seeing Shangguan Ling and Su Fu leave, Gu Jinn was still drinking one cup after another. The manager stepped forward and advised, "Young Master Gu, you have drunk a lot. You can''t drink any more. If you drink any more, you will get alcohol poisoning again." Have another drink. Gu Jinn raised the ss and was stopped by the manager as soon as he brought it to his lips. Young Master Gu, I really cant drink anymore. Deep helplessness appeared on the managers face. He has drank a lot. The wines are all strong liquors, with strong alcohol content and strong stamina. The torture he suffered after drinking was enough for him. Just one bite. Gu Jinn broke away from the manager''s hand and took a long drink. The spicy wine burned down his throat. He closed his eyes, put down the wine ss, and said drunkenly: "Okay, I won''t drink anymore." The manager looked happy and breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, I''ll arrange for someone to take you back immediately." The manager and Sui helped Gu Jinn downstairs, walked him to the car, and ordered the driver to take him back to Zhao''s house. At seven o''clock in the evening, the Zhao family''s dinner was over. When Gu Jinn was sent back, he smelled of alcohol and Mrs. Zhao wanted to throw him out. Zhile timidly held Zhao Qiuxu''s hand, "Mom, what''s wrong with uncle?" "Drank too much." After saying that, Zhao Qiuxu was also worried that Gu Jinn would go crazy with alcohol and scare Zhile. She patted Zhile''s head gently and said, "Zhile, go back to your room and do your homework first." Okay. Zhile went upstairs obediently. The driver supported Gu Jinn, "Madam, where is Mr. Gu''s bedroom?" Mrs. Zhao covered her mouth and nose with one hand to block the smell of alcohol, and asked the servant to lead the way. "plz follow me." The servant went upstairs first and led the way. The driver helped Gu Jinn back to the guest room upstairs with difficulty andid him on the bed. Gu Jinn groaned in pain. "Young Master Gu, please take care of me. I''ll go back first." After saying that, the driver turned and left. The two servants looked at each other, "Madam and Miss will be unhappy." Well, lets go down. So the two servants left the guest room. As Gu Jinn was lying on the bed, his stomach began to churn. Hey beside the bed ufortably and vomited. After vomiting, I fell weakly on the bed. After repeating this several times, he didn''t know how long it took, he struggled to support the bed with his arms and sat up. Hand covering his head in pain, he looked at everything around him. He is back? The air was filled with the sour smell of vomit, which was nauseating. He frowned fiercely, went to the bathroom, and then staggered out. Zhile fell asleep, and Zhao Qiuxu had juste out of her children''s room when she met Gu Jinn in the corridor. He seemed to have sobered up a little, and his eyes looked a little clearer. Zhao Qiuxu returned to his bedroom expressionlessly, and the sound of staggering footsteps came from behind. Her heart suddenly sank. She entered the bedroom and was about to close the door with her backhand. Who knows, she is fast, and men move faster than her. A hand reached in and blocked the door before it closed. Gu Jinn stared at her with deep eyes, the alcohol began to take its toll, and his head began to feel dizzy again, "Xuxu, let me in." Gu Jinn, dont get drunk and crazy with me! Zhao Qiuxu had a cold face and pushed the door hard with one hand, trying to close it. Chapter 2493: No, he cant let her go Chapter 2493: No, he can''t let her go Chapter 2493 No, he cant let her go Gu Jinn was swaying and might fall down at any time, "I think... I want to see the child." "tomorrow." "...Can''t wait until tomorrow." The drunk Gu Jinn was more stubborn than ever. If he were sober, he would never have a stalemate with Zhao Qiuxu. But now he is not very awake and his mind is dizzy. Coupled with the alcohol, his whole person became sharper than usual. Let me in. "go out!" "I said...let me in." Gu Jinn pushed the door open, and Zhao Qiuxu staggered back a few steps before she could steady herself. She had a frosty look on her face, and what she said was extremely sarcastic, "Gu Jinn, don''t me me for not warning you in advance. Whatever happens to your child because of you is your responsibility. Even if you get married, you have to get divorced!" Gu Jinn had a headache. Why should I tell him about divorce? He didn''t want to hear this at all. He just wanted to see the child... Just want to see the child. Why is she looking at him like that? Is he her enemy? He... is obviously her husband. Xuxu, I want to see the child. As he spoke, his tall body approached Zhao Qiuxu step by step. Zhao Qiuxu stepped back step by step. She stared at him warily, "Gu Jinn, don''te here again." I want to take care of the children. Get out! Gu Jinn frowned and quickened his steps. He came to her in one stride and put his hand on her belly without any exnation. Through ayer of pajamas, he caressed her belly and murmured hoarsely, "I want to see the child...my child." Madman! Zhao Qiuxu was hurt by him and swatted his hand away. Gu Jinn''s eyes shed with confusion and he covered his hand again. Before he touched her, Zhao Qiuxu pushed him away and walked out quickly. Behind him, there was the sound of men''s footsteps. Xuxu, stop. That figure seemed to be a magic spell, which made Zhao Qiuxu even more frightened. She clenched her hands and ran downstairs quickly. Gu Jinn looked at the figure and gradually began to disappear from his sight. As if she was determined, she always wanted to disappear from his world, disappearpletely. No, he couldn''t let her go. Xuxu, dont go! Donte over here! He chased after him, and Zhao Qiuxu screamed in fright. Gu Jinn grabbed her wrist and pulled her back into his arms. He sped her chin with one hand, his eyes filled with burning pain, as hot as magma, "Xuxu, why...why did you leave me? Am I not good to you?" "Gu Jinn, you are drunk, let me go." Zhao Qiuxu''s jaw was pinched by him, causing severe pain, and she struggled hard. Her struggle aroused Gu Jinn''s anger, "Let you go? I can''t do it in this life." He lowered his head suddenly and kissed her with his hot thin lips. Well Zhao Qiuxu struggled in every possible way and refused to cooperate. Gu Jinn was annoyed and bit her hard. The smell of blood immediately spread in their mouths. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes were red. She bit him and kicked him with all her strength. Gu Jinn was in pain. After letting out a muffled groan, she took advantage of him and slipped away. Xuxu, dont go! The fear in Zhao Qiuxu''s heart was like a snowball, getting bigger and bigger. He was crazy. He must be crazy. Zhao Qiuxu ran downstairs in a panic, and Gu Jinn chased after him again. Chapter 2494: Zhao Qiuxu lying in a pool of blood Chapter 2494: Zhao Qiuxu lying in a pool of blood Chapter 2494 Zhao Qiuxu lying in a pool of blood "Don''te over, don''te over..." There was a tremor in Zhao Qiuxu''s voice, which was a tremor of fear. Xuxu, stop! Gu Jinn watched her running downstairs in a panic, his heart sank suddenly, and he quickly chased after her, trying to pull her back. That''s the stairs. very dangerous! His hand just touched Zhao Qiuxu, and Zhao Qiuxu tried hard to break away from him. The force was too strong, and her body leaned forward - Gu Jinn watched this scene, as if it appeared in slow motion, before his eyes. His pupils instantly tightened, and his outstretched hand tightened his fingers in mid-air, "Xuxu, be careful!" Its toote. Zhao Qiuxu lost his bnce and rolled down the stairs. The muffled sound of his body hitting the stairs hit Gu Jinn''s heart heavily. The heart seemed to have stopped beating. At this moment, the world quietly knew the sound of his breathing that gave birth to him. hurried, flustered, messy... The servant who was on duty at night heard the noise, and as soon as he came out, he saw this horrifying scene in front of him. "Miss!" Screams pierced the tranquil sky above the Zhao family. Gu Jinn''s mind went nk, and his eyes were fixed on Zhao Qiuxu, who was lying in a pool of blood. Blood Why is there so much blood? How much blood can be shed on one person? The servant squatted next to Zhao Qiuxu. She had not lost consciousness yet, but her whole body was convulsing with pain and her face was horribly pale. "Miss, miss, hold on! You must hold on!" The servant raised his head and looked at Gu Jinn, "Mr. Gu, what are you doing standing still? Send thedy to the hospital quickly!" As if being given a p in the face, Gu Jinnpletely woke up. He looked at Zhao Qiuxu and the blood under her body, and even his breathing stung. He went downstairs in a panic, his legs became weak, and his tall body instantly rolled down the stairs. He ignored the pain, climbed up and carefully picked up Zhao Qiuxu. His thin lips trembled, and his eyes were full of fear, a world-destroying fear, "Xuxu, you... must hold on." The driver went to the garage and drove the car. Gu Jinn hugged Zhao Qiuxu and got into the car. She was convulsing in pain and her body was wet. Gu Jinn didn''t dare to look to see if it was blood. His mind went nk, he didn''t dare to think about anything, and he murmured mechanically: "Xu Xu, you must not have anything happen to you, you must not have anything happen to you..." In the hospital, the pungent smell of disinfectant water invaded all senses of smell. Zhao Qiuxu was carried onto the gurney by doctors and nurses and quickly sent to the operating room. Bang. The door of the operating room was closed in front of his eyes, and the red light lit up brightly and brightly. Gu Jinn stood nkly at the door of the operating room. His shirt was stained with Zhao Qiuxu''s blood, and it was shockingly red. He lowered his head, his eyes filled with mist, and his hands hanging by his sides were clenched tightly. The force is so strong that you can clearly hear the crisp sound of the joints. Xuxu, nothing can happen to you. Be sure nothing happens. In the operating room, Zhao Qiuxu''s condition was not optimistic. The child was squeezed when he rolled down the stairs. Zhao Qiuxu, however, lost too much blood. While the doctor was rescuing the child, he started bleeding again. The operating room door opened and the nurse ran out anxiously. Gu Jinn grabbed her and asked, "How is the situation?!" The pregnant woman is bleeding heavily, please let go, Im going to transfer the sma now! The nurse growled anxiously, broke away from Gu Jinn''s hand, and hurried to adjust the sma. Chapter 2495: As long as you survive, I promise you anything Chapter 2495: As long as you survive, I promise you anything Chapter 2495 As long as you survive, I will promise you anything Heavy bleeding There was a bang in Gu Jinn''s head, and his tall figure swayed and suddenly fell down. Master Gu, are you okay? The servant asked worriedly when he saw him falling. He didn''t dare to step forward to help him. His expression was so desperate that it was heartbreaking. Those eyes were hollow and lifeless. When the nurse came back with the sma, Gu Jinn grabbed her wrist tightly, "I want to go in!" Get out of the way, time is life, something goes wrong with pregnant women and children, can you afford the responsibility? Gu Jinn''s tall body was shaking at a speed visible to the naked eye, "I want to go in, and I want to be by my wife''s side." In the operating room, the strong smell of blood filled the nostrils. The doctor surrounded the operating table. The thick sterile cloth blocked his sight. He could only see Zhao Qiuxu''s pale and bloodless face and his empty eyes. At that moment, Gu Jinn''s heart was tightly grasped by an invisible hand, affecting his internal organs, throbbing and aching. His legs felt weak, as if he had lost all strength at this moment. Xuxu He leaned over and gently touched her face with trembling hands. The cold touch made him shiver: "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." Zhao Qiuxu''s mind went nk. The severe pain made her perception clear and blurred, and her vision was blurry and clear. The moment she fell down the stairs, her consciousness began to slip away. The surroundings were noisy, as if many people were talking, and a voice was always murmuring in her ears. So tired The pain hit her in waves, and the pain seemed to prate into her bones, making her unable to breathe. Eyelids are getting heavier and heavier... Are you finally free? The nurse eximed, "No, the bleeding hasn''t stopped yet!" Prepare the sma and give her a blood transfusion immediately! Gu Jinn plopped and knelt on the ground. His eyes were getting red and his voice was shaking so hard that he couldn''t control himself. "Xuxu, hold on, you must hold on... please." He doesn''t want anything anymore, as long as it can keep him alive, he doesn''t want anything. He just wanted her to survive well. He would never force her again or threaten her again. Until now, he realized that separation between life and death was the most painful thing in the world. As long as she can live, as long as he can breathe with her under the same sky, he will be satisfied. Dont dare to push too hard anymore and expect things that you shouldnt expect. A heart-piercing pain came, Zhao Qiuxu opened her eyes suddenly, and she uttered a painful cry. Gu Jinn held her face with trembling hands, his voice was choked with sobs, and his vision had been blurred by tears: "Xuxu, as long as you survive, I will promise you everything... I will promise you anything. I will never force you again. , I will never threaten you again, you dont like me, you hate me, you dont want to see me...Okay, I wont appear in your sight again, I wont bother you anymore...I only have one request, I hope you can Live well, live well..." "I know you hate me, I know...Xuxu, it was my fault, all this is my fault. Live well, live..." Gu Jinn lowered his head, and his cold thin lips touched her forehead tremblingly, "I always forgot to tell you how lucky I am to meet you." Zhao Qiuxu blinked her eyes lightly, and tears fell on her eyelids, tick-tock, tick-tock... Chapter 2496: Even if there is, Jinglan cannot collapse Chapter 2496: Even if there is, Jinn cannot copse Chapter 2496 Even if there is, Jinn cannot copse She closed her eyes, the image of the man sobbing still lingering in her mind. Time seems long and endless. She sank into endless darkness. When I woke up again, my eyes were blindingly white. The smell of disinfectant water filled the entire sense of smell. Zhao Qiuxu blinked, then blinked again. Mrs. Zhao, who was sitting beside the bed, cried with joy when she saw her waking up, "Xuxu, are you awake?" "mom." "Xuxu, don''t talk yet." Mrs. Zhao shouted excitedly, "Doctor, doctor, my daughter is awake..." After a while, doctors swarmed in. After some inspections, her situation is developing for the better. Mrs. Zhao breathed a sigh of relief. She sped her hands together and muttered, "Thank you Buddha, thank you Bodhisattva..." Thank God, her Xu Xu finally woke up safely. Mrs. Zhao returned to the bedside, poured a ss of water, and put the straw to her lips, "Xuxu, drink some water first." Zhao Qiuxu looked around, and finally fell back on Mrs. Zhao''s face. From the look in her eyes, Mrs. Zhao knew what she was thinking. She hesitated again and again, but still asked softly, "Xuxu, do you want to see...the child?" Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes shed slightly, and her fingers under the quilt curled up slightly, "Is it a girl or a boy?" "It''s a son..." Mrs. Zhao hesitated to speak. Thinking of what happened that night, Mrs. Zhao was still frightened. Gu Jinn fainted in the operating room. It was not until the doctor determined that Zhao Qiuxu''s life was not in danger that he copsed next to the operating table. After he woke up, he took the child and left without stopping. Before leaving, he came to her and told her that he would fulfill the terms of the agreement, but that did not mean he gave up on Zhao Qiuxu. He loves her as much as ever, but he will disappear from her life ording to her wishes. He also said that they could see the child at any time. As long as he made a phone call, he would have someone send the child over. He would never appear in front of Zhao Qiuxu. He said a lot, and Mrs. Zhao has almost forgotten the rest, but these are the only things that are deeply remembered. That poor child was just born and was separated from his mother before he even had time to take a sip of breast milk. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyelids drooped slightly, covering the expression under his eyes. Gu family manor. Shangguan is holding Gu Yiran in his arms. This is the name Gu Jinn gave his son. As early as when Zhao Qiuxu was pregnant, he had already thought of the name of the child. He wanted to discuss it with her, but she... didn''t seem to have much love for this child, so he made the decision alone. Mrs. Gu looked haggard, "Shangguan, please advise Jinn, if he continues like this, how will his body be able to bear it..." That night, they received the news almost early in the morning. However, just as they were preparing to go to the hospital, Gu Jinn had already returned with the child. His face was frighteningly pale. The tall body was shaky. After putting the child in her arms, the whole figure seemed to have been drained of thest bit of strength and fell down in front of her. For several days, he looked heartbroken. He did not eat or drink, and could only rely on nutrient solution to maintain body functions. Thanks to the child, he was able to be a little more like a human being and gain some life in the dead silence of loneliness. Auntie, dont worry, You Yi Shi is here, Jinn cant copse. Chapter 2497: He just cant forgive himself Chapter 2497: He just can''t forgive himself Chapter 2497 He just cant forgive himself Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes, looked at the sleeping little guy, and smiled lightly, "He just can''t forgive himself, give him some time." I hope he can think about it. Baby Qiaoan was sitting on the sofa, waving his little hands: "Hey." He also wanted to see his cousin, but Shangguan Ling always ignored him. He was angry and could only throw the small bottle to attract attention. Qiao An wants to see his cousin, eh? Shangguan Ling sat down on the sofa, and Qiao An immediately crawled over, his chubby face in front of Yi Ran, and his beautiful blue eyes looked at Yi Ran curiously. Looking at it, he pped his hands and chuckled. Mrs. Gu just wanted to stop Qiao An, when the infant Yi Shi was awakened by her enthusiastic cousin. His little mouth opened, and his childish cry made people feel distressed. Shangguan Ling coaxed him awkwardly, "You are good, don''t cry." "Milk powder, I''m going to make milk powder..." Mrs. Gu turned around in a panic and entered the kitchen. After a while, he came over with the prepared milk powder and said, "Shangguan, let me hold you." "good." Handing Gu Yiran over to Mrs. Gu, Shangguan Ling went upstairs and came to the door of Gu Jinn''s bedroom. alumni There was no movement in the bedroom. Shangguan Ling held the doorknob and pushed the door open. In the huge bedroom, Gu Jinn was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or an act of escape. Coming to the bedside, Shangguan Ling looked at him for a while before sitting down on the chair. Fufu went to the hospital to see Zhao Qiuxu today. She said that Zhao Qiuxu was in a good mood and did not forget to read while in confinement. The man with his eyes closed tightly, his eyshes trembling slightly, slowly opened his eyes. Those eyes were as hollow as if their soul had been sucked out. His eyes rolled, and he gradually cast his gaze on his face, "Is she okay?" Shangguan Ling''s lips curled up slightly, with a hint of ridicule in his tone, "You have arranged for her the best medical team and a professional team to take care of her confinement, how can she be okay?" Gu Jinn''s empty eyes gradually took on a warm color, as long as she was good. "Yi Ran cried. He was scared to tears by Qiao An. As a father, you are probably the one who has been with him the least since he was born, right?" Speaking of Xiao Yiran, Gu Jinn had a faint smile on his face, "What about Yiran?" Auntie is holding me, do you want to give me a hug? Gu Jinn thought for a while and nodded slightly, "Okay." While Shangguan Ling went downstairs to pick up Yi Ran, Gu Jinn stood up and went into the bathroom to wash up briefly. Shave your beard cleanly, at least...don''t be scared. Hearing that Gu Jinn wanted to hug him, Mrs. Gu was overjoyed, "I''m going to make soup for him. Shangguan, you can help auntie persuade himter and let him drink some." Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, "Don''t worry, Auntie, I can do it." Handing Yi Ran upstairs, Gu Jinn had already finished washing and took Yi Yi from Shangguan Ling''s arms. Yi Yi, who was still drinking milk, looked at his father with his pure eyes that were ignorant of the world. From his brows and eyes, Gu Jinn found the shadow of Zhao Qiuxu. He smiled, lowered his head, and kissed Yiran gently on the face, "Yiran..." Contains a faint sigh, telling his deep love for the child. The same goes for those who drank milk. They burped for a while and then fell asleep again. Gu Jinn looked at this almost magical scene curiously, "How could this happen?" Children dont have much energy. They always go to bed when they are full and wake up when they are hungry. Chapter 2498: Youve been holding Xiaoguai for a long time Chapter 2498: You''ve been holding Xiaoguai for a long time Chapter 2498 Youve been holding Xiaoguai for a long time Shangguan Ling stood aside and exined in the tone of a veteran. Likewise, so on She called her son''s name in a low voice, filling her heart with full love. Gu Jinn raised his head and looked at a certain ce, but unfortunately, he couldn''t see his mother either. Hospital, ward. Su Fu sat on the edge of the bed, shook her head and sighed helplessly, "Xuxu, it''s not toote to read these books after you are out of confinement. Your task now is to rest." Zhao Qiuxu, who was still reading, just smiled lightly and said, "It''s okay. Anyway, I am idle now." Pay attention to your time and dont overuse your eyes. Well, I remember it. Su Fu raised her hand and nced at the time, "Isn''t it time for Zhile to finish school?" Zhao Qiuxu was lost for a moment, then raised her head and said, "My mother has already gone to the kindergarten to pick her up." Since Gu Jinn took over, he has been responsible for picking up and dropping off Zhile. They dont need to worry. Now, its just back to its original state. Su Fu told her her proposal, "Xuxu, it''s time for Xue Tuan and Cizel to go to kindergarten. I want Zhile to go to the same school as them. What do you think?" Zhao Qiuxuughed and said, "Of course I agree. This way Zhile will have friends to y with." After leaving the hospital, Su Fu never found any w in Zhao Qiuxu''s face. Or maybe she was not sad at all about the childs departure. But deep down in her heart, she clearly understood that there was no mother in the world who didn''t love her child. That is the child I gave birth to after ten months of pregnancy, how could I not love her? Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, its Xiaoguais full moon banquet. On this day, Joseph gave Cesare a day off, and Cesare cheered happily. On this day, the sun was exceptionally bright, and even the wind was intoxicatingly warm. Yanxi was in confinement, and she was holding Xiaoguai in her arms. Xiaoguai looked at her and smiled with his dark eyes open. Xiaoguai smiled, and Yanxi alsoughed. The full moon banquet was simply held, and Gu Jinn was also present. He had lost a lot of weight, and his overall condition looked a little haggard. Yanxi, let me give you a hug. "good." Yanxi carefully handed Xiaoguai to him, and Gu Jinn held Xiaoguai in his arms. The little guy smiled at him with his mouth wide open, his eyes pure and unstained by dust. He looked at Xiao Guai in a daze. If Jun Bai saw this scene, he would be very happy, right? His and Yanxi''s daughter is already one month old. She will grow up slowly and be a girl named Tingting. Live a wonderful life with the hopes of him and Yanxi. Uncle Gu. A crisp sound sounded near my feet. Gu Jinn looked down and saw Csar holding his trouser legs with his little paws. Csar raised his little head high and pouted his red mouth, with a little dissatisfaction, "Uncle Gu, you Ive been holding my little boy for a long time. "Um?" so what? When can Cesare be hugged? Gu Jinn was stunned for a moment and looked at him dumbfounded, "Cesare, you are too young to hold your sister." Its okay, baby Cesar. Okay, you give Xingzong a hug first. Baby Cesar seemed to have encountered a problem. His brows knitted together, "But...but Fufu won''t let Cesar have a star." Then you cant hug your sister. Chapter 2499: You will bless her, right? Chapter 2499: You will bless her, right? Chapter 2499 You will protect her, right? "well" Csar sighed arrogantly, and he tapped his toes eagerly, trying to look at the little girl who was being held by Gu Jinn, "Then, let Cizer take a look at the little girl." Okay, let you take a look. Gu Jinn knelt down and Cizer finally saw his little sister. He grinned with a bright smile. His eyes brightened instantly, he pursed his lips, gave a kiss to the little boy on the cheek. My dear little sister, a gift. Xiaoguai looked at everything around him in confusion, and after being kissed by Bajia, he burst into tears. The cry rmed Yanxi and Shangguan Lingsufu. Everyone gathered around, "What''s wrong? Why are you crying?" Gu Jinn smiled and said nothing. Csar, who had done something wrong, pointed at his fingers at a loss and said pitifully: "My dear sister... she cried because Csar kissed her." The little boy cried so sadly that his eyes, nose and mouth turned red. Yanxi held her in her arms distressedly and coaxed softly, "Little boy, stop crying, mom is here." Suf didn''t know whether to be angry or amused. She tapped Cizere''s head with her index finger, "You, you..." Cesare turned his head, looked at Shangguan Ling, hugged his long legs, "Daddy, little Cesare didn''t do it on purpose." "Yes, dad knows." Shangguan Ling leaned over and took the little pity into his arms. He said solemnly, "You have to pay attention in the future. My dear sister is still young. You can''t kiss my dear sister the way you would a brother. do you know?" Cesare put his little head on his shoulder and said weakly: "Cesare knows." Xiaoguai quickly stopped crying, and his eyes washed by tears became darker and brighter. She looked at the world and everyone curiously. Cesare timidly stretched his head over and looked at her with twinkling eyes, "Little dear sister." Xiaoguai looked at him and grinned. Daddy, my dear little sister smiled! Shangguan Ling looked at his silly son in his arms and sighed helplessly, "Alright, Cizer, calm down." Csar in his arms was like a stranded little loach, jumping all over the ce, "Fufu, my dear little sister Fufu smiled!" Soph: Cesare, little baby, can you be a little more reserved? Cesare stretched his little neck again, looked at the snow group, and said excitedly: "Sister Fairy, my little sweet sister smiled!" Xue Tuan had a cold face and nodded his head to show that he understood. Baby Cesar, who did not receive an enthusiastic response, was not angry. Instead, heughed to himself. "whee" The family banquet started. Yanxi hugged Xiaoguai and felt extremelyplicated. Jun Bai, did you see it? Our little boy is already one month old. You will bless her, right? I believe you, like me, love her very much. So, you will keep her safe and happy throughout her life, right? Su Fu and Shangguan Ling looked at each other, but their moods became increasinglyplicated. Since Xiaoguai stopped breastfeeding, the medicines Yanxi takes on daily basis are all medicines prescribed by a psychiatrist to suppress depression. Its just that taking medicine alone is not enough. Yanxi refused to open her heart to others, so the psychiatrist was unable to guide her and guide her toe out slowly. Now, at Xiaoguai''s full moon banquet, Su Fu and Shangguan Ling began to feel heavy for no reason when they saw her looking at Xiaoguai withplicated eyes. The look in Yanxi''s eyes gave them a bad feeling. Chapter 2500: Shangguan, are you hiding something from me? Chapter 2500: Shangguan, are you hiding something from me? Under the table, Su Fu secretly held Shangguan Ling''s hand. Shangguan Ling turned his head and whispered in her ear, "Don''t worry." Soph could only nod secretly, how could she not be worried? She knows better than anyone what the final direction of a depressed patient will be. She was afraid that even if she was a little darling, she wouldn''t be able to keep Yanxi. After all...as early as the death of He Junbai, Yanxi was already tired of the world and once wanted to die for love. Now that Xiaoguai is here, they thought that Xiaoguai would be her only belief in living in this world, but now it seems that this is not the case. She seemed to havepleted some kind of sacred task, with a bit of heartache and a bit of relief, looking deeply at Xiao Guai. After the full moon banquet, Yanxi returned to the infirmary. Even though Su Fu and Shangguan Ling urged her to live in the castle, she refused because she was used to living in the infirmary. Shangguan Ling nced at the psychiatrist, and the psychiatrist immediately followed Yan Xi quickly. Gu Jinn put down his wine ss and frowned slightly. There was an undercurrent between Su Fu and Shangguan Ling, and he could tell that something was wrong. Shangguan, are you hiding something from me? Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, and her deep eyes were dark. Gu Jinn looked at the direction in which Yanxi left again. Could it be that this matter had something to do with Yanxi? Shangguan, is something wrong with Yanxi? Su Fu spoke for Shangguan Ling, "Yanxi has depression, and... there are signs of getting worse." The word "depression" was like a big mountain, pressing on Gu Jinn''s heart unexpectedly. depression? Yanxi has depression, how is this possible? "Is this true?" Su Fu nodded, her mood was equally heavypared to the two of them, "It was Shangguan Ling who discovered it identally. Before Yanxi gave birth to Xiaoguai, she had a fall. From that time on, Shangguan Ling kept her around. The nurses and servants who took care of her were all reced. The psychiatrist was mixed in with the servants, observing Yanxi''s every move and her condition. " After a pause, Su Fu added, "After Yanxi gave birth to Xiaoguai, the psychiatrist found that her depression was getting worse and worse, and she had to take medicine. In order to get her to take medicine, we asked the doctor to tell her that her She is physically weak and is not suitable to breastfeed Xiaoguai. Xiaoguai was forcibly weaned from breast milk, and Yanxis depression medicine was mixed into the medicine she took daily by a psychiatrist. All this made Gu Jinn unable to digest it for a while. Yanxis depression was so severe that he needed medication. He couldnt imagine Is there no other way? After a long time, he asked in a dumb voice. Shangguan Ling frowned, "Yanxi is always on guard against everyone and refuses to open her heart. It''s very difficult to guide her." Gu Jinn held his forehead with one hand and murmured: "What should I do..." He Junbai is no longer here, and now Yanxi is depressed again. What should I do? Xiaoguai is so cute, he has just turned one full moon. She is still so young and her father is gone. If even her mother is gone... Gu Jinn couldn''t imagine how sad he would be when he became more sensible in the future. Shangguan Ling and Su Fu were silent. Lights are still brightly lit in the Gu family manorte at night. Gu Jinn drank some wine. After the driver stopped the car, he opened the door and got out of the car, and walked slowly into the room. Mrs. Gu was still asleep, and after waking up, she kept crying. Chapter 2501: He is willing to send the whole world to him Chapter 2501: He is willing to send the whole world to him Chapter 2501 He is willing to send the whole world to him Mrs. Gu coaxed him and walked around the hall in her arms. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Mrs. Gu stopped and turned her head, "Jinn, are you back?" Hearing Yi Ran''s cry, Gu Jinn anxiously stepped forward and said, "I''ll hold her." The little guy carefully took it from Mrs. Gu''s hand. The little guy cried until his tender voice became hoarse. He didn''t know how long he cried. His little mouth was bright red, his eyes were full of tears, and his eyshes were stained with tears. Crystal clear teardrops. Looks like a poor abandoned child. Gu Jinn was heartbroken, hugging him and kissing and coaxing him, "What''s wrong? Dad is here. Dad is back, so Yiran won''t cry, okay?" Mrs. Gu was beside her, feeling very sad, "I don''t know what happened. I kept crying when I woke up and refused to breastfeed. I kept crying until my heart almost broke." In the silent night, the same cry is heartbreaking. The sounds pulled at Gu Jinn''s heart. He lowered his eyes and kissed him gently on the cheek. The fragile look on his face seemed to break at the touch: "Yi, don''t cry... don''t cry, okay? " Yi Ran cried so hard that he burped. Gu Jinn patted his back distressedly, and the servant brought over the freshly brewed milk powder. Master, please try feeding me again. Taking the bottle, Gu Jinn tried to feed the pacifier to Yiran''s lips, but Yiran turned his head away and refused to drink. "Same...what do you want, tell daddy?" His voice was hoarse and his throat was already stiff. If he could, he would put the whole world in front of him, just asking him not to cry. Hearing Yi Yes cries, his heart was about to break. I have never felt so deeply that I am a useless person. As a husband, he is ipetent. As a father, he is even more ipetent. He doesnt know the value of his existence, where is it? Started to question whether he still had the meaning of existence. Tired of crying, Yiran sniffed. Gu Jinn took a handkerchief and carefully wiped away his tears, "Yiran, can you drink milk?" When the pacifier came to Yi Ran''s lips again, he was finally willing to drink. Gu Jinn and Mrs. Gu breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. After he drank the milk and fell asleep again, Gu Jinn looked at Mrs. Gu who looked tired and said, "Mom, it''s gettingte. You should rest early, or I''ll take care of you." Well, you should go to bed early and dont be too tired. Gu Jinn carried Yi Ran back to the bedroom. Yi Ran had his own children''s room, but Gu Jinn was worried. Only when the same thing is within his sight range, he feels at ease. Gradually, his bedroom almost turned into a second children''s room. Put Yi Ran on the bed, he gently squeezed Yi Ran''s little hand with one hand, his heart was so soft. Same, daddy loves you. After taking a shower in the bathroom, he carefullyy down next to Yi Ran. Hey on his side, supporting his head with one hand, and his eyes fell greedily on the young face. Cant get enough of it. Havenfully looking for the shadow of Zhao Qiuxu on that childish little face. The night is long, and with this, he can sleep peacefully. Hospital, ward. Mrs. Zhao went to the kindergarten to pick up Zhile after school, and the two returned to the hospital together. Zhile trotted to the bedside, holding the edge of the bed with both hands and raising her little head, "Mom, mom, are you okay?" Chapter 2502: That child is what they dont want. Chapter 2502: That child is what they don''t want. Chapter 2502: They dont want that child Zhao Qiuxu put down the book in her hand and said, "Mom is fine, Zhile, don''t worry. You have been in ss for a day, are you hungry?" Zhile touched his belly and found that he was indeed hungry. She nodded her little head, and began to look around. After searching around, she didn''t see the person she wanted to see, and her eyes could not hide her disappointment. "What are you looking for, Zhile?" Mrs. Zhao was in front of the sofa, taking out the dinners brought by the servants from the vi one by one from the thermos box and cing them on the coffee table. Zhile hesitated and didn''t dare to ask. Zhile, whats wrong? Zhao Qiuxu touched her little face with one hand. Zhile rarely did this. The more she refused to say anything, the more Zhao Qiuxu worried about her. Zhile bit her lower lip and asked timidly, "Mom, where is uncle?" In an instant, Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao stiffened at the same time. Mrs. Zhao ced the food, packed the thermos, and stood up, "Zhile,e over for dinner soon." Zhile ignored Mrs. Zhao''s words, but looked at Zhao Qiuxu with her clear and clean eyes. Hope to find the answer from her. The mother and daughter looked at each other for a long time, until Mrs. Zhao wanted to step forward and take Zhile away, and then Zhao Qiuxu began to speak. She smiled softly, raised her hand, and caressed Zhile''s face, "Zhile, uncle will no longer be here. He has his own life, and we have our own lives too. Just like when he was gone, we Life is back on track. Although Zhile didnt understand it, she also understood a truth. That means...uncle won''t show up. Uncle will not show up. She felt inexplicably sad. She drooped her little head and nodded in despair, "Mom, Zhile understands." Lets go and have dinner with grandma. Zhile turned around and slowly moved in front of Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao smiled happily, "That''s right, a child who eats on time is a good child." When Gu Yiran was full moon, the weather had gradually entered the hot summer. The full moon banquet was extremely grand and was held in a hotel owned by the Gu family. Mrs. Zhao received an invitation letter. When she opened the invitation letter, she hesitated, not knowing how to make a decision. This day also happens to be the time when Zhao Qiuxues out of confinement. When she came down from upstairs, she washed her hair and wore a softce dress. Her figure had returned to its pre-pregnancy slenderness. Because I had replenished my body during confinement, now my face is rosy and myplexion is good. I dont look like a person who has given birth to a child at all. Mom, what are you looking at? The red invitation in her hand suddenly became like a hot potato. She couldn''t pick it up or throw it away. Mrs. Zhao looked at her anxiously. I dont know whether I should say these words. After all...that child is not what they want. Now, the marriage has been divorced, and Zhao Qiuxu has sessfully gained his freedom. If it involves the Gu family and the children, they may be entangled again. From Mrs. Zhao''s expression, Zhao Qiuxu also discovered something. She looked away lightly and said, "Mom, is there any soup in the kitchen? I want to drink soup." Yes, Ill get you a bowl right now. Mrs. Zhao took the invitation and quickly walked into the kitchen. When she got to the kitchen, she looked at the festive red invitation in her hand, hesitated for a few seconds, then tore the invitation into pieces and threw it into the trash can. Then he poured a bowl of soup in a leisurely manner and brought it out to Zhao Qiuxu. Chapter 2503: The young master of the Gu family Chapter 2503: The young master of the Gu family Chapter 2503 The young master of the Gu family Global Hotels. In the banquet hall, celebrities from all walks of life have arrived, alling to congratte the young master of the Gu family on his full moon. Wearing a white shirt, Gu Jinn had a warm smile on his lips. He stood tall and tall with his child in his arms, making him a sight to behold. He should be as gentle and gentle as a noble nobleman. Aunt, long time no see. A somewhat yful voice sounded, and Mrs. Gu said in surprise, "Qingling, are you here?" Wearing a simple pink dress, Chen Qingling opened her arms and hugged Mrs. Gu, "Long time no see, did Auntie miss me?" "You bad boy, my aunt thinks she won''t be able to see you anymore. Your mother said you went to rx. What happened?" Mrs. Gu patted her back gently, and then let her go. Chen Qingling touched the tip of her nose, her eyes evasive, "It''s nothing, I just suddenly want to go on a trip to rx. Auntie, don''t worry." After saying that, without giving Mrs. Gu a chance to speak, she immediately turned around and looked at Gu Yiran in Gu Jinn''s arms. Baby,e and give me a hug. Yi Ran had just woken up and looked at this unfamiliar environment. Just as he was about to cry, he saw his familiar father. He calmed down again and looked at everything around him calmly. With curiosity and ignorance. When Chen Qingling stretched out her hand to hug him, she also frowned. Just when Gu Jinn was about to let go, he knew at a nce that his son was unhappy. He hugged Yiran back into his arms and said calmly, "Yiran doesn''t like others to hold him, he only likes me to hold him." "Really?" Chen Qinglingughed and teased him: "I didn''t expect you to have the talent of being a nanny." Gu Jinn looked at him fondly and smiled slightly, "I don''t have any talent. I''m just willing to learn it for his sake." Since there is no mother''s love anymore, he cannot let him lose father''s love again. Gu Changning, who was entertaining guests not far away, came over with the little fat boy Qiao An in his arms, "Qing Ling, you''re here, help me give Qiao An a hug. This guy is very clingy and won''t follow anyone. He''s just a mess." I." I dont know if it was because I saw that Yi Rans cousin likes to cling to his father. Baby Qiaoan also got the idea and clung to her mommy. As soon as Gu Changning let go, he started howling. Seeing Chen Qingling, Baby Qiaoan smiled happily, babbling in Martiannguage, and with bodynguage, she had already begun to wee Chen Qingling. Qiaoan baby,e and give me a hug. The little fat man Qiao''an threw himself into her arms, hugged her neck, and giggled happily. When Gu Changning and Mrs. Gu were busy entertaining the guests, Gu Jinn asked, "Did Wei Jiae to see you?" "No." Chen Qingling obviously didn''t want to talk about Wei Jia, her expression darkened, and she was not as happy as before teasing Qiao An. How did I hear that Wei Jia has been asking Han Yan for news about you? Chen Qingling pursed her lips, and her mood was indescribably obscure. Is Wei Jia looking for her? He just asked Han Yan about her whereabouts. If he was serious, how could he not even know her number? If he really wanted to find her, why hadn''t he called her yet? Gu Jinn, we are still friends even if we dont mention Wei Jia. She raised her eyes, looked at him seriously, and said word by word, "What happened before is just myte adolescent rebellion. Don''t mention it again in the future." The past, let it pass. There is nothing to dwell on. Chapter 2504: I want a hug, I want a kiss Chapter 2504: I want a hug, I want a kiss Chapter 2504: Hug, kiss Wei Jia did not want to take responsibility, and that night, it was indeed herck of self-love. Uncle Gu. A crisp voice sounded. Csar, wearing a small suit, looked like a handsome little gentleman. He rushed in like a little whirlwind. He hugged Gu Jinn''s legs, raised his little head high, and looked at him with eyes as dark as ss: "Uncle Gu, Cizer wants to see his brother." Shangguan Ling walked in slowly holding Xue Tuan in one hand and holding Su Fu in the other. A family with its own aura appeared in the banquet hall and instantly became the focus of the audience. Jiang Chuan followed behind, and the men in ck also began to iste the crowd, strictly forbidding anyone from approaching. Shangguan, you are here. Csar scratched Gu Jinn''s leg, full of resentment, "Uncle Gu, have you seen baby Csar?" Gu Jinn couldn''t tell whether tough or cry. He slowly knelt down and said, "Okay, I''ll let you look at my brother." Cesare has been very busy recently, taking care of his two younger brothers Xingzong Xingchi and a little sweet little sister. Now, I have another younger brother who is also the same. He looked at him in the same way, and Yiran also looked at him with his eyes open. The two stared at each other for a while, then Cesare turned his head and said, "Sister Fairy, you areing too." Shangguan Ling put the snow ball down, and the snow ball came to Cizer''s side. She stretched out her little hand and lightly touched Yi Shi''s little face. He grabbed her hand with his small hand, grinned, and smiled. Why didnt brother smile when he saw Csar? Csar frowned in confusion and his cheeks bulged, Brother, dont you like brother Csar? He still looked at Xue Tuan and smiled. He grabbed her finger with his little hand and shook it twice. Cesare took two steps back and returned to Sovereign with a hurt look on his face, wanting to hug, kiss, and soothe the injured young heart. "Gu Jinn, let me give you a hug." Su Fu stepped forward and spoke softly. She looked the same way. This was Zhao Qiuxu''s child. There is indeed a hint of Zhao Qiuxu between his eyebrows. Gu Jinn handed Yiran to her, and Yiran didn''t cry. Su Fu was in a good mood, knowing that Zhao Qiuxu would note today, so she helped her take a good look at Yiran. Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn came to the terrace. Shangguan Ling took out a cigarette and lit it. Gu Jinn took a few steps back with a look of disgust, "I''m still young and don''t like the smell of smoke." The implication is, you can smoke if you want, but stay away from me. Shangguan Ling''s hand that was about to light a cigarette was frozen in mid-air. "Okay." Shangguan Ling thought of Su Fu and Xue Tuan. The mother and daughter''s noses were sharper than the other. Now, Sufu strictly controls the number of cigarettes he smokes every day. Three cigarettes a day, no more than one. In fact, he was addicted to smoking, so he could only hold her and kiss her fiercely to resist the addiction. Crush the cigarette into pieces and throw it into the trash can. "Zhao Qiuxu didn''te?" Shangguan Ling squinted at him. Sure enough, upon hearing those three words, all the brilliance on Gu Jinn''s face disappeared in an instant. His face turned a bit pale, his thin lips pursed tightly, and he did not speak. From his expression, Shangguan Ling could already see the despair in his heart. Look at it openly, since you already have a child, you might as well focus on the child, and it will be over after a while. It will be over after a while? Gu Jinn thought about this sentence over and over. He smiled bitterly and shook his head slowly, "Shangguan, I can''t make it." Chapter 2505: What about you? Why are you so uneasy? Chapter 2505: What about you? Why are you so uneasy? Chapter 2505 What about you? Why are you so uneasy? Cant make it through He really couldnt live without Zhao Qiuxu. Even though she was with him, there was still a missing piece in his heart. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were deep. He didn''t expect that Zhao Qiuxu was even more cruel than Su Fu. Even though Su Fu hated him back then, her love for her children was extremely passionate. She will not take her anger out on the children because of the emotional entanglement between the two. For her, every child is her heart and soul. She will be devastated if she loses anyone. However, Zhao Qiuxu is obviously not. She seems to have no deep feelings for Yi Ran, just like she does for Gu Jinn. Just leave as soon as you leave, there wont be any difort. I wont be sad or miss you. eight pm. Wei Jiacai hurried to Zhao''s house. Since he had work at school and couldn''t get away, he could only arrange his study time until eight o''clock in the evening. In the study room, there was only the sound of paper being turned. Vicah was holding a pen, but he was slow to write. Zhao Qiuxu flipped through the pages of the book casually, but his heart could not calm down. She raised her eyes and felt that Wei Jia looked very worried today. His clear face rarely showed such a confused look. She couldn''t help but be curious and put down the textbook, "Weijia, are you worried?" The man''s eyes trembled slightly. Wei Jia put down the pen and frowned in confusion, "Why do you see it?" Your expression gives you away. Wei Jia leaned back on the sofa leisurely, "What about you? Why are you so restless?" It seems I asked you first. Vicahughed, "Personal emotional issues." "Emotional issues?" Zhao Qiuxu was a little surprised. After all, a man like Wei Jia stood on the altar. Never thought that he would be trapped by such worldly things as feelings. "Is it weird?" Wei Jia didn''t care much, as if he was talking to her about today''s weather, without any hesitation. Zhao Qiuxu closed the textbook and nodded, "It''s really surprising. After all, a genius like you seems to devote all his time to scientific research." "And you?" Wei Jia picked up the water ss, took a sip of water, and asked slowly, "Is it because of Young Master Gu?" Is it because of Mr. Gu that everyone is uneasy? Since she gave birth to the child, Gu Jinn has never appeared again. She has just given birth and cant wait to start studying. And today, if he remembers correctly, it also happens to be the childs full moon, right? The child was one month old, but as a mother, she did not attend. But he was restless and in a trance at home. He didn''t know what kind of entanglement she had with Gu Jinn that would make her not even attend her child''s full moon party. In the end, it was other people''s feelings. As an outsider, he really had no right to meddle in other people''s affairs. Zhao Qiuxu lowered her eyes and said in a very low tone, so soft that it was almost ethereal, "Do you think I''m cruel?" "Then it depends on how you look at this matter. From your perspective, you are right, and from Young Master Gu''s perspective, you are also right. If you are from a child''s perspective, you are indeed not a child. Good mother." Zhao Qiuxu''s fingertips trembled slightly and she nodded nkly, "You are right, I am indeed not a good mother. I am also an extremely selfish person. For the sake of freedom and the life I want, I will sacrifice everything I can. of." Including your children? Chapter 2506: Is the number real? Chapter 2506: Is the number real? Chapter 2506 Is the number real? The long silence added a bit of suffocating depression to the air. As soon as nine o''clock arrived, Wei Jia stood up and said goodbye, "You are not in a good condition and are not suitable for studying. You need to adjust your condition in the past two days, and I wille back another day." Leaving Zhao''s house, Wei Jia got into the car. He took out his mobile phone and nced at the number. The number was obtained from Han Yan. Although Han Yan was reluctant to give it to him, he knew that this time the number was real. That guy Han Yan seems to be irrelevant, but in fact, he is still very protective of his shorings. Ever since that night at the Bronze Club, Chen Qingling disappeared inexplicably for one night, and he realized something was wrong. Chen Qingling''s mood has always been depressed, and the aloof Professor Forbidden Valley, who he thought was out of reach of Chen Qingling, actually started to look for him. Intentionally or unintentionally, I asked for news about Chen Qingling in a circumstantial manner. Han Yan is really a fool if he still can''t hear it. Combining Wei Jia''s reaction and Chen Qingling''s something wrong, Han Yan created a big drama in his mind. As soon as he thought about his cousin being bullied, he became so angry that he wished he could bring a few friends and go and give Wei Jia a good beating at night. Unfortunately, there is no substantial evidence to prove that Wei Jia bullied his cousin. So, in response to Wei Jia''s inquiry, he began to deal with it in a random and perfunctory manner, and even told lies. Finally, I got tired of being pestered, so I simply gave him a wrong mobile phone number. Ask him to contact Chen Qingling. Wei Jia was fooled and sent messages to the wrong number for nearly a week. Until the owner of the wrong number couldn''t bear it any longer, he called and angrily reprimanded him for his harassing behavior. Wei Jia was stunned. After reacting, I realized that I had been tricked by Han Yan. He was so angry that he had nowhere to vent his anger. In ss, he started to click on Han Yan crazily, which made everyone in A know. Han Yan angered Professor Wei Jia. Finally, Han Yanpletely surrendered and rushed to his office. First, he boldly grabbed his cor and warned him, and then said a lot of truth. Finally, he gave up and gave Chen Qingling''s number to him. . Hold the number, Wei Jia squinted at him, "Is the number real?" Han Yan had an expression that said, "I''ve said so much, but you still doubt me." "Of course it''s true, it''s absolutely true!" Okay, get out. Han Yan asked cowardly, "Professor, you won''t embarrass me again, will you?" Am I sorry for you? Han Yan: O beast! ck Audi, wandering on the street. Finally, he pulled over, took out his cell phone, and dialed the number. Just after the full moon banquet, Chen Qingling handed Qiao''an''s baby to Gu Changning and walked out. When the phone rang, she didnt pay attention and answered it: Hello. Hello, hello, who are you looking for? Chen Qingling frowned. Could it be that this person made a mistake? If you dont speak, I will die. Weijias eyes moved slightly, I am Weijia. ? Chen Qingling''s eyelids twitched suddenly and she immediately hung up the phone. Her mind was already racing. How could Wei Jia have her number? It must be that boy Han Yan! A murderous phone call came to Han Yans cell phone. Han Yan was chatting with friends and didnt want to answer the phone. Chapter 2507: Give her a glass of hot milk Chapter 2507: Give her a ss of hot milk Chapter 2507 Give her a ss of hot milk I nced at it and saw that it was my cousin''s phone number. I was worried that something might happen to her, so I still took the time to answer it. "cousin?" Han Yan, where are you bastard?! Han Yan''s hand shook and he almost threw the mouse away. He asked timidly, "Sister, what''s wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood?" What he wanted to ask in his heart was, sister, did you take explosives? Why so much? Tell me, how did Wei Jia know my mobile phone number? Huh Professor, did you just call now? It is really...the flower of the high mountains. Sister, listen to me, it was the **** professor who threatened me! He threatened me. You also know that I am a weak student, how can I go against the professor? Go home right away, Im going to kill you! Hey. Han Yan was shocked and immediately hung up the phone. Touching his heart with one hand, "I''m not going back. What a fool am I to let a sheep enter a tiger''s mouth and seek death?" Opposite him, his friend started smashing the keyboard, "Han Yan, you bastard, what are you doing? Can you stop cheating?!" Weijia, who hung up the phone, called again. This time, he was on the phone. She must have guessed who gave him the number, and she is probably trying to find someone to me. He smiled helplessly, waited quietly for a while, and called again. This time, before Chen Qingling hung up the phone, he said quietly: "I want to see you and talk in person." "There is nothing to talk about between us." Chen Qingling said firmly. Doesnt he want to be responsible? If you don''t want to take responsibility, don''t take it. She is not a shameless person, and she will not use it as a threat to ask him to take responsibility. As for what happened that night, I want to know the cause and effect. Vicah did not give her a chance to refuse, but gave an address and asked her to go there. It was already an hourter when we arrived at the coffee shop. Chen Qingling hesitated whether toe or not, but in the end, her reason overcame the stubbornness in her heart. She ising. Seeing Wei Jia, unlike her lost and haggard appearance, he was still graceful and the cold and ascetic Professor Wei Jia. There are still admirers pursuing her one after another. Wei Jia saw her and waved to her to sit down. Chen Qingling sat down in front of him, with a cold face, "Go ahead." She didn''t want to stay too long, her heart was too disobedient, and it started beating wildly when she saw him. The longer the time went on, the more she feared that she would no longer be able to remain calm. What do you want to drink? Wei Jia asked calmly, his voice was as good as a voice actor. Chen Qingling was in a trance again, sighing secretly in her heart, the Creator is really unfair. Given his IQ and skin, he also has such a seductive voice! Dont drink. Wei Jia ignored it and turned to the waiter to order: "Give her a ss of hot milk." Hot milk? When she was still a child? Vicah, do you think I am a three-year-old child? Drinking coffee at this hour will keep you awake at night. Chen Qingling: Where have you been during this time? It seems were not familiar enough to tell each other where were going, right? Wei Jia frowned slightly, why has she changed? Every word he spoke was thorny, as if he wanted to quarrel with him. He picked up the water ss and took a sip, "That night, you didn''t go to the hall, and no one forced you to drink." Chen Qingling''s hand on her knee was secretly clenched tightly, Gu Jinn is a bastard! He didn''t even get things done for her! Leaves clues for Wei Jia to find out. Chapter 2508: I...will Chapter 2508: I...will Chapter 2508 I...will I dont want to worry about the truth of the matter. Now that it has happened, lets talk about how to solve it. How to solve what? Wei Jia raised his eyes, looked at her like an idiot, and said word by word: "How to resolve the rtionship between us." "What...what is the rtionship between us? Is there any rtionship between me and you?" Wei Jia said calmly: "We had sex." Weiga, shut up! Chen Qingling looked around in panic. Fortunately, there were not many people around and no one heard him. She stared at him: "Are you crazy? You can say anything so straightforwardly?" What I said is not straightforward, do you understand? Chen Qingling: As if being scorned by the professor''s IQ. "I have thought about it, and I can take responsibility." Wei Jia said calmly, but before he could say the rest, he was interrupted by Chen Qingling, "No, please don''t. I don''t need any charity from you, nor do I need you to feel wronged. I can tell you clearly now that I dont need you to be responsible. After saying that, Chen Qingling stood up and left. Weijia took out a few hundred-dor bills, put them on the table, got up and chased them out. Her wrist tightened suddenly, and Chen Qingling struggled hard, "Let go." Chen Qingling. The man''s seductive voice called out her name clearly. Chen Qingling was startled, and then struggled again, "Chen Qingling, you can also scream, let go, you pervert!" A big pervert? Wei Jiajun''s face darkened, and he threw her over with a strong force, forcing her to face him. "You let go and pulled at the door. What do you look like?" You dont need me to be responsible, right? Then Ill be your boyfriend. Chen Qingling: Is he crazy? "No?" Wei Jia seemed to think about it for a moment, "Then you can be my girlfriend, okay?" Vicah, are you crazy? Vicah: "I''m normal." "Then...then you are still saying these things." Chen Qingling''s head was dizzy, and his words made her whole body feel ufortable. Wei Jia sped the back of her head with one hand, lowered his head and kissed her. Chen Qingling''s eyes widened instantly, and it wasn''t until she felt a warm and soft touch on her lips that she was sure that Wei Jia was really crazy. Otherwise...why else would he take the initiative to kiss her? After the kiss ended, Wei Jia asked, "Are you willing?" "What?" Would you like to be my girlfriend? "Um." Say you will. I...will. Weijia put down his phone and said, "Okay, I''ve recorded it, you can''t go back on it." Chen Qingling was so happy that she would not regret it. Instead, she was worried that he would regret it! Chen Qingling didn''t say anything, Wei Jia took her hand and asked, "Address?" What address? Your home address. Chen Qingling watched him open the car door and asked nkly, "So, are you going to take me home now?" Whats wrong with sending your girlfriend home? Wei Jia asked with a frown. "without" Chen Qingling got into the car in a hurry. When Wei Jia got in the car, she grabbed her seat belt and asked curiously, "Wei Jia, why do you adapt to the role of boyfriend so quickly?" Hearing this, the man nced at her sideways, sneered, and started the engine, "If you don''t run away, our rtionship will be confirmed the next day." Chen Qingling: He still has the nerve to me her? I dont know who was so weird the next morning that scared her away. Chapter 2509: Unable to withstand the torment of longing in my heart Chapter 2509: Unable to withstand the torment of longing in my heart Chapter 2509 I cant withstand the torment of longing in my heart Eleven o''clock in the evening. Just as Gu Jinn was put to sleep, his cell phone rang. Is something wrong? Gu Jinn, I have some good news for you. Wei Jia is with me! He asked to be my boyfriend! Chen Qingling''s voice was filled with uncontroble excitement and a hint of joy. "When did this happen?" It was tonight. Just after I came out of the hotel, I received a call from Wei Jia. Gu Jinn smiled lightly, "Congrattions, you got what you wanted." Chen Qingling''s voice weakened, "Gu Jinn, you and Miss Zhao are already in a rtionship, and I believe you will be together in the end. Don''t be discouraged, keep going!" "Okay, I don''t need yourfort yet." Gu Jinn was really not used to hearing her say such sensational words, "I can see that Wei Jia also likes you, so take good care of him." Yeah! Gu Jinn could feel the sweetness through the radio waves. After hanging up the phone, he returned to the bedroom, still sleeping soundly, with his small hands clenched into two small fists. "Yes, do you miss your mother?" Gu Jinn kissed his little face, his eyes darkened, "Dad misses your mother very much, what should I do..." Lying down next to Yi Ran, Gu Jinn held his little hand and slowly closed his eyes. Saturday, Zhile had breakfast and returned to the bedroom to get his textbooks. The children''s mobile phone hidden under the bed started ringing. Her eyes lit up, she trotted to the door, closed the bedroom door, and secretly took out her mobile phone from under the bed. Hello? She answered the phone softly. Hearing Zhilue''s voice, Gu Jinn smiled, "Zhilue, it''s Uncle Gu." Zhi Le knows he is uncle. She pursed her lips and smiled. Gu Jinn teased him with one hand and said to Zhile on the other end of the phone: "Uncle hasn''t visited Zhile during this time. Will Zhile be angry?" Uncle, why dont youe to see Zhile? At a young age, she didnt know about the entanglements between adults. Because my uncle has to take care of a little guy, he doesnt have time to see Zhile. I will go see Zhile when he has time, okay? "good." So good. After hanging up the phone, Zhile had just hidden the phone when Zhao Qiuxu opened the door and walked in, "Zhile, have you found the textbook?" I havent found it yet, mother. Zhile stood up, like a child who made a mistake, curling his fingers helplessly. What was Zhile doing squatting on the ground just now? "Looking for textbooks." Zhile buried his head low, not daring to look into Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes. Zhao Qiuxu chuckled, stepped forward and rubbed her head, "Quickly find your textbook. Mom will teach you your homeworkter." The hot summer is not over yet, an unexpected news caught everyone off guard. Yanximitted suicide. She drove out alone and finallymitted suicide by burning charcoal in the car. The management staff at the cemetery gate immediately called the police after discovering the incident. The police notified Shangguan Ling, and he learned the news. When the ambnce arrived, Yanxi had no vital signs and was pronounced dead. A suicide note was found in the car. The suicide note wrote about her pain. Every day she lived was painful. She also begged Shangguan Ling and Su Fu to help her take good care of Xiaoguai. She is not a good wife, let alone a good mother. She is selfish and cowardly, and cannot face the world alone. Unable to withstand the torment of longing in her heart, she wanted to find He Junbai. Chapter 2510: Thank you for your hard work, Fufu. Chapter 2510: Thank you for your hard work, Fufu. Chapter 2510 Thank you for your hard work, Fufu To be with her, even death can never separate them. That day, as if he felt his mother leaving, Xiaoguai cried so hard that his young voice became hoarse. No matter how much Su Fu and Shangguan Ling coaxed her, they couldn''t coax her. Yanxis funeral affairs were personally handled by Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn. He Junbai''s ashes were made into a diamond ring. Yanxi also stated in his suicide note that he hoped to have his ashes made into a diamond ring to match with He Junbai. Then, they were buried together. The day the ashes diamond ring is made is the day they are buried. As soon as he arrived at the cemetery, Xiaoguai cried so hard that he couldn''t help himself. His little face turned red, as if he might be out of breath at any moment. Su Fu felt heartbroken and hugged her tightly, her voice trembling, "My dear, please stop crying, okay? Mom and Dad will be sad if they hear this." Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn looked at the two bright smiling faces on the tombstone and felt guilty in their hearts. Jun Bai, Im sorry, I didnt take good care of Yanxi. Gu Jinn took a deep breath, trying to relieve the suffocation in his heart, "Jun Bai, we didn''t take good care of Yanxi, I''m sorry." "Yanxi, you can go with peace of mind. We will take good care of you and Jun Bai, little darling. From now on, we will be her parents." Shangguan Ling knelt down and presented a bouquet of flowers, "With your love Together, take good care of Xiaoguai. When Xiaoguai grows up, I will tell her that she has the parents who love her the most in the world. They will watch her in the sky and watch her grow up and never leave. . Coming back from the cemetery, Xiaogui has a high fever. Her little face was burning red, her voice was hoarse from crying, and she couldn''t drink milk. Shangguan Ling and Su Fu were frightened, and doctors from the infirmary were dispatched urgently to guard Xiaoguai 24 hours a day. With Yanxi gone, Xiaoguai settled down in the castle. Her children''s room was right next to Xuetuan''s children''s room. Xiao Guai fell ill, and both Cesare and Xue Tuan stood beside the bed helplessly, looking at her worriedly. Fufu, whats wrong with my little dear sister? Su Fu held Xiaoguai''s hand with one hand to prevent her from moving around and deflect the needle. "Xiaoguai is sick and is getting an injection." How pitiful. Xue Tuan said softly. After taking a fever-reducing injection, Xiao Guai fell into a deep sleep. Sufu looked at Xue Tuan and Cizer and said softly: "Xue Tuan, Cizere, Mommy wants to discuss something with you." Fufu, say it. Mom, whats the matter? The two little guys looked at her intently. Shangguan Ling came in from outside and heard Su Fu''s words. He picked up a little guy in one hand and said, "Xiao Guai has no parents anymore, so do you mind if your parents be Xiao Guai''s parents?" Xue Tuan''s long eyshes flickered, "Mom and dad, are you going to be good parents?" "right." Sizel hugged Shangguan Ling''s neck, "From now on, will Daddy and Mummy also be the Daddy and Mummy of my little good little sister?" "right." "I don''t mind." Xuetuan shook her head slightly. She turned her head and looked at Xiaoguai on the bed, "Because Xiaoguai no longer has his parents." So, she doesnt mind sharing her parents with Xiaoguai. Cesare, do you mind? Shangguan Ling asked Cizer for his opinion. Csar opened his mouth and smiled brightly, "Csar doesn''t mind!" You are so good. Shangguan Ling kissed Xue Tuan and then kissed Cizere, You are my fathers pride. Chapter 2511: Look no further! Chapter 2511: Look no further! Chapter 2511 Dont look at anything inappropriate! Putting the two little ones down, Shangguan Ling leaned over, held Su Fu''s face, and pecked her red lips with his thin lips, "Thank you for your hard work, Fu Fu." Oh, dont look at anything inappropriate! Cizer immediately covered his eyes. The snowball also covered his eyes. Su Fu pushed him angrily, "The children are all here." Dont worry, they are behaving well. Xiao Guai had a high fever and recovered after two days of fever. I dont know if He Junbai and Yanxi are protecting her, but Shangguan Ling believes that they are. Xiaoguai is their only child, and they will definitely bless her with peace and joy throughout her life. The schools for Cizere and Xue Tuan have been selected, and Su Fu immediately notified Zhao Qiuxu that she would transfer to Zhi Le. Its a sunny Monday, in front of the aristocratic private house. The ck Lincoln motorcade was like a long queue, escorting the young master and youngdy. Two little guys who went to school for the first time had inexplicable resistance to school. Especially Cesare. Two little paws tightly hugged Shangguan Ling''s long legs, shaking his little head like a rattle, "Daddy, Cesare doesn''t go to school! Cesare wants to see Xingzong Xingchi and the little good sister Woolen cloth!" Xing Zong, Xing Chi and Xiao Guai are being taken care of by their maids, so you dont need to watch them. Just follow your sister in and go to ss. Shangguan Ling leaned down and easily picked up the little guy wrapped around his legs. Csar kicked her legs, weakly, helplessly and pitifully opened her arms to Sofu, and ttened her mouth in grievance: "Fufu, give me a hug." Su Fu hugged him, and Csar rested in her arms. His two little arms hugged her neck tightly, and his little face rubbed against hers, "Fuf, Csar doesn''t want to go to school. " Cesare, you have to learn from your sister. Your sister also agreed to go to school, right? Shangguan Ling leaned over and picked up Xue Tuan, who had a cold face. Apart from expressing his dislike at the beginning, he didnt say anything more. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and kissed her little cheek, "Xuetuan, I will leave Cesare to you, okay?" "Can." Cesare turned his head with tears in his eyes and looked at Xue Tuan, "Sister Fairy, you... you can''t do it." Dont rebel! It was agreed not to go to school! Sister Fairy, why do you want to rebel? Soph kissed Cesar''s delicate face and said, "Okay, little Cesar, go to school obediently. Don''t forget, you have to protect your sister, you know?" Aggrievedly, he turned the other cheek to Su Fu and said, "Then, let Fu Fu kiss her again." Soph chirped, and Csar suddenly smiled, "Okay! Baby Csar will protect the fairy sister!" The principals and teachers waiting on the side were horrified when they saw this scene. Who dared to bully the youngdy or young master of the Shangguan family? I dont want my life! Master Shangguan, Madam, pleasee with us to see the ssroom of the youngdy and the young master. Yeah. The handsome man nodded gently. The cold aura lingering around him was intimidating. Sent Cesar and Xuetuan to the ssroom, Xuetuan waved his little hand and said, "Goodbye, Mom and Dad." Shangguan Ling: Xuetuan, dont you need dad to stay with you for a while? Soph: Xiaoxue Tuanzi, can you show a little bit of attachment and reluctance to your parents? Csar also tilted her little head, a little aggrieved, "Goodbye, Daddy, goodbye Fufu." Chapter 2512: Or little baby, look whos back? Chapter 2512: Or little baby, look who''s back? Chapter 2512 Same thing, little baby, look whos back? You must remember to pick up baby Cesar and the fairy sister. Mommy remembers it. Su Fu nodded, and Csar rushed over and threw herself into her arms with deep reluctance, Fuf, Csar will miss you. A look of emotion appeared on Shangguan Ling''s handsome face. He slowly knelt down and kissed Xue Tuan, "Xue Tuan, dad will pick you up at night, okay?" "good." Shangguan Ling was feeling a little depressed and felt that he was no longer needed by Xiaoxue Tuanzi. In the end, it was Su Fu who forcibly took Shangguan Ling away. Fufu, slow down. Shangguan Ling was still looking back, looking in the direction of Xuetuans ssroom. Su Fu was really angry and funny. She stopped, turned around, and stared at the reluctant man with her beautiful eyes, "Shangguan Ling, you''ve had enough!" Its not a separation of life and death, so we have to create such a reluctant scene. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips slightly, stretched out his long arms to hold her in his arms, and rested his gracefully curved chin on the top of her hair, "Fufu, time flies so fast. In the blink of an eye, Xuetuan will go to school." From now on, the days when Xiaoxue Tuanzi will be by his side will be less and less. Until she grows up and has a life of her own. "Okay, don''t look so sad that Xuetuan is going to get married soon." Su Fu raised her hand and patted his back, "There are still twenty years." Shangguan Ling hugged her and kissed her cheek with his thin lips, "Yeah." Zhile transferred to another school the next day. She was in the same ss as Xizetuan Cesar and had simr seats. Gu Jinn came to the school when she was in ss, met with her quietly, and told her to study hard and call him if she had anything to do. Zhile agreed obediently and promised him that this was their secret and would not be told to Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao. "Okay, uncle is leaving." Gu Jinn raised his hand and rubbed her little head lovingly, "Zhile, please go back to the ssroom." Zhile raised his eyes and asked, "Uncle, do you want to take care of the baby?" "Um?" Mamas little baby. Gu Jinn was startled, and then he understood that she must have said the same thing. He smiled and nodded, "Does Zhile know whether the baby of mother and uncle is a boy or a girl?" I dont know, Zhile. Zhiles eyes were bright and curious, Uncle, is it a boy or a girl? The boy is Zhiles younger brother. Zhile pursed her lips and smiled, "Brother." "My brother is still too young. When he can walk in the future, how about uncle bringing him to see Zhile?" Gu Jinn secretly hoped that Zhile could grow up with Yiran. After all, they all have Zhao Qiuxu''s blood flowing in their bodies. They are siblings, close rtives. Zhile smiled with his eyebrows crooked and stretched out his little finger, "Uncle, let''s pull the hook." Pull the hook, uncle wont lie to you. Watching Zhile return to the ssroom, Gu Jinn turned around and left. Back at the Gu family manor, Chen Qingling hugged him and teased him. He also chuckled, and the little fat man Qiaoan on the side even pped his hands and startedughing. For a time, the hall was filled withughter. "Yi Ye, little baby, look who''s back?" Chen Qingling looked at Gu Jinn and lowered her head to tease Yi Ye. He also extended his little hand to Gu Jinn for a hug. Gu Jinn took the hot towel handed by the servant, wiped his hands, and then leaned over to hug him. The little guy is white and tender, with delicate eyebrows and clearughter. His eyes are watery as if they can talk. Chapter 2513: He was really scared... Chapter 2513: He was really scared... Chapter 2513 He is really scared... I miss my dad, huh? Gu Jinn chuckled, lowered his head and kissed him. Yi Ran''s little hand touched his face, still smiling. Gu Jinn kissed him lovingly a few times before sitting down on the sofa, "Why are you free toe here today?" Of course Im here to see baby Qiaoan and baby Yiran. Chen Qingling pinched Qiao An''s soft cheeks and said, "By the way, I also brought you news." "what news?" Gu Jinn looked careless and didn''t seem to be very interested. All his attention was on Yi Ran, and all he saw in his eyes and heart was Yi Ran. I heard that Miss Zhao is going to attend University A. This news was told to her by Wei Jia. Because traveling back and forth between University A and the Zhao family is already quite a burden for Wei Jia. He had discussed this matter with Zhao Qiuxu before, and she agreed, so after she was born, Wei Jia told the principal about it. It was only recently that all the procedures were finallypleted. Gu Jinn, who was teasing Yi Ran, stiffened all over. The same goes for the one in his arms. After touching his handsome face with his little hand, Gu Jinn came back to his senses and said, "Well, I understand." Thats the reaction? Chen Qingling couldn''t believe it. She looked at the man opposite in astonishment. There was really no expression of joy on his face. No, to be more precise, his expression never changed. Chen Qingling hugged Qiao An and rested her chin on Qiao An''s head, "Gu Jinn, why didn''t you react?" It''s not that he didn''t react, but...he didn''t dare to react to all her news. He has divorced her in ordance with the agreement. Although he is still in charge of the Zhao family, once she proposes to take over, he will immediately return the control to her. She doesn''t want it either, just to draw a clear line with him. There was nothing he could do but follow her wishes. He is really scared... As long as she lives well, he is willing to do so even if he does not see her. As long as he knows that she is fine, it doesn''t matter what happens to him. He did not want to make the same mistake as Yanxi, and lived in regret until the person was gone. No one knows that to this day, the scene of Zhao Qiuxu lying in a pool of blood is still the most untouchable shadow in his heart. Chen Qingling. Huh? Chen Qingling immediately pricked up her ears, thinking that he wanted to find out more about Zhao Qiuxu. Gu Jinn raised his eyes, the darkness in his eyes was heartbreaking, "Don''t mention her news in front of me from now on. I dare not listen." Don''t dare to listen, for fear that I won''t be able to control myself and disturb her peaceful life. She is even more afraid that she will do something irrational to hurt her again, causing irreparable damage. Chen Qingling was stunned. Under his gaze, she nodded numbly: "Okay." Chen Qingling didnt understand what it was like to be someone whose love is like bone marrow. Now, she understands. Time flies and passes by in an instant. Two years passed in the blink of an eye. There was a sports meeting at school today. Csar got up early, consciously put on his school uniform, and ran to the starry children''s room. The two pretty little guys who were still sleeping were suddenly woken up by their brother. Good morning, the stars are shining brightly. Cesare grinned with a bright smile on his face, without the slightest sense of guilt for waking his younger brother. Xing Zong nced at him, turned around and continued to sleep. Xingchi muttered, "Where''s mom?" Chapter 2514: I told you not to call me Fufu Chapter 2514: I told you not to call me Fufu Chapter 2514 said that you are not allowed to call Fufu "Fufu hasn''t woken up yet. Xingchi went to call Fufu. My brother is going to see my little sweet sister." After saying that, Cesare disappeared into the children''s room. Xiaoguais childrens room is like a pink little princess world. It was a pce-style princess bed with curtains hanging to the ground. Csar pushed aside the curtains and stood beside the bed, "My dear." The little girl who was sleeping soundly, with a plump and tender smile, her eyshes twitched a few times when she heard the movement. Little dear, wake up. The pink lips slightly curved. Csar saw it, stretched out his little hand, and tapped her cheek, "My dear, if you don''t open your eyes, my brother will kiss you." Xiao Guais eyshes trembled even more. Csar kissed her soft cheek. The little girl immediately opened her eyes and shouted softly, "Brother Csar." Good morning, little boy. Xiao Guai slowly sat up and rubbed his sleepy eyes with his hands. Csar opened his arms and said, "Do you want a hug?" Xiao Guai pursed her lips and smiled, then threw herself into his arms. In the pce-style restaurant, five little guys were sitting in a row. When Su Fu and Shangguan Ling came downstairs, the five little guys all looked over. Good morning, Mom and Dad. Xiao Guai softly shouted, "Daddy, Mommy, good morning." Cesare tilted her little head and said, "Good morning, Daddy Fufu." Shangguan Ling tapped Cizere on the head, "I told you not to call her Fufu." Fufu is what he can call. Cesare puffed up his cheeks and ignored him, holding the milk in his hands and taking a sip. Good morning, babies. After Su Fu sat down, she started eating. Mommy, where are the grandparents? Xiaoguai asked softly. Su Fu held her chin in one hand and held the milk in the other. "My grandparents are on a business trip. Didn''t Brother Cesar tell me?" No. Xiao Guai shook his head honestly. Csar covered Xiaoguais mouth and said, Xiaoguai, you cant say no. Xiaoguai blinked, with a confused look on his face. Xue Tuan reached out and pped Cesare''s hand away, "Cesare, you can''t touch me." Csar, who had his hand pped away, touched his paws aggrievedly, "Sister Fairy, you don''t love Csar anymore." Sister, I love Xingzong. Xingzongs little baby girl stood aside and made a provocative sound. Cesaire turned his head angrily, "Fufu, can Csar be a star?" Xingchi immediately shook his head, "Brother... you can''t beat Xingzhi to manipte your brother." Xingchi, dont speak. Cizer looked angry. Shangguan Ling pondered for a moment, "Cesare, do you want to live with Joseph?" "don''t want!" Csar covered his head in pain. When he heard that he was going to live with that weird grandfather Joseph, baby Csar was about to copse. "Daddy, is it okay for Csar not to be a star? Can we not let Csar Does your little baby live with the weird grandpa?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly and took a sip of water slowly, "Dad, think about it." Daddy, Cesare is scared. Xiaoguai stretched out her little hand, touched his face, and said cutely: "Brother Cesar, don''t be afraid." Sufu sighed: "Our little boy is really a little angel." After breakfast, the group set off to the kindergarten. Zhile also participated in the sports events, and Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao came to cheer her on. When Shangguan Ling and his family appeared, they immediately became the focus of the audience. Not only because of his great looks and powerful aura, but also because of the spectacr bodyguard group of men in ck. Chapter 2515: Likewise, go home? Chapter 2515: Likewise, go home? The same goes for Chapter 2515. Going home? Xuxu, here! Su Fu waved her hand, and Zhao Qiuxu came over with Zhile in hand. Morning, Fufu. Su Fu lowered her eyes and looked at the shy Zhile, "Did Zhile also participate in the sports meeting?" Zhile participated in the ry race. Zhile said softly. Its great, you have to work hard. Su Fu touched Zhiles head, and Cesar also put his little head to her hand, Fufu, baby Cecil can also work hard! Soph couldn''t tell whether tough or cry, and rubbed Cizere''s head, "Mommy, I''m waiting for your good news." Xingzong and Xingchi held Xuetuans hands and said in a sweet voice, Sister,e on. "Okay." Xue Tuan touched Xing Zong''s head, and then touched Xing Chi''s head. Xiao Guai walked in front of Xue Tuan in small steps and said, "Sister,e on." "good." The sports meeting has begun, and Xue Tuan, Cizer and Zhile have all changed into sportswear. We put on our armbands and waited at our respective positions, ready to start the ry race. Three little guys stood outside the track and started shouting "Come on" in unison. Outside the crowd, a tall figure watched the lively scene from a distance. "dad." Gu Yiran raised his head and stared nkly at his father who was not leaving. His little hand gently patted the handsome face, "Dad, aren''t we going to see my sister?" Gu Jinn lowered his eyes and looked at his son in his arms. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his smile was slightly bitter. "In the same way, we can''t see our sister anymore." He also had a cute look on his face and asked in a sweet voice, "Why?" He doesnt understand, why cant he go see his sister? "because" Even at such a long distance, Gu Jinn still saw the familiar figure at a nce. She was holding her mobile phone and recording a video. Mrs. Zhao beside her was cheering Zhile on. Gu Jinn didn''t dare to go there, and he didn''t dare to appear in front of her with Yi Ran. He promised that he would not appear in her life or in her sight, and he could not break his promise. Because dad is trapped by magic and cant leave for the time being. Yiran frowned in confusion and looked helplessly at the lively crowd in the distance, "Then...Yiran can''t cheer for my sister." I dont care, but I still cheer for my sister in my heart. My sister will know. "Really?" The fair and handsome little guy asked innocently. "real." Gu Yiran began to close his eyes, silently cheering for his sister in his heart. Gu Jinn kissed Gu Yiran distressedly. The temperature on his forehead was still a little high and the fever had not gone away. After watching quietly for a while, Gu Jinn asked softly, "Same, are you going home?" Dad, I also want to see my sister. There were tears in Gu Yiran''s eyes and they would fall at any time. There was a lump in his throat. Gu Jinn didn''t know how to refuse him. He couldn''t refuse him, but... Zhao Qiuxu was there, and he couldn''t let him see his sister. The phone rang. It was Mrs. Gus call. Mom, whats wrong? Jinn, did you take Yiran out? Mrs. Gu asked anxiously. Gu Jinn hugged Gu Yiran with one hand and said, "Yes, Yiran is with me." Nonsense! Mrs. Gu scolded her on the other end of the phone, "You take Yiran out before his fever has gone away. Do you have any sense of being a father? Bring Yiran back immediately. He should take medicine." Okay, Ill take you back right away. He also stretched out his little neck and said softly, "Grandma, don''t be angry." Chapter 2516: Where is the doctor? Call the doctor quickly! Chapter 2516: Where is the doctor? Call the doctor quickly! Chapter 2516 Where is the doctor? Call the doctor quickly! "Yes, grandma is not angry. Go home quickly. Grandma is waiting for you." Hang up the phone, Gu Jinn looked at Yiyi, and Yiran also looked at him. Shall we go home, okay? Gu Yiran turned his head with tears in his eyes, nced at the lively crowd, and then reluctantly nodded, "Okay." Good son. After kissing him, Gu Jinn hugged him and turned to leave. Mrs. Zhao turned around and went to buy water for Zhile. She saw a figure from behind and disappeared from sight. She looked a little more solemn, and her back looked a little familiar. However, she didnt think much and immediately went to buy water for Zhile. Gu family manor. As soon as we got out of the car, the servant came up to us and said, "Master, you are back. Madam has been waiting for a long time and has been worried about the young master." "I see." Gu Jinn walked into the room with Yi Yi in his arms. Mrs. Gu, who was so anxious that she couldn''t sit still, immediately stepped forward, "My baby Yi Yi, how are you feeling? Are you feeling ufortable?" He also threw himself into Mrs. Gu''s arms and shook his head obediently, "It''s not ufortable." Mrs. Gu pressed her forehead against his and felt the hot temperature. She was startled, "Why is it still so hot? Doctor, where is the doctor? Call the doctor quickly!" After the war broke out, the family doctor hurried over with a medical kit. He took Yiran''s temperature and gave him antipyretic medicine. Gu Jinn stood guard by the bedside, holding one of Yi Yan''s little hands. He touched his red face distressedly, "Yi Yan, go to sleep. Dad isn''t going anywhere, he''s just staying with you." He also blinked his eyes and then closed them tightly. Today the kindergarten held a sports meeting, and Zhile Club participated in thepetition. After knowing this, I was very happy and excitedly went to cheer for my sister. Even though he was feeling unwell, he still begged him to take him to school to cheer his sister up. He didnt expect that Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao would also go. It was his fault. How could Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao not be present on such an important asion? It''s so pitiful that I can''t see my grandma, mother and sister. Sometimes, he often asked himself, would it have been better to give the child to Zhao Qiuxu? Simrly, if you follow him, you will be angered if you take the initiative, and you are destined to not receive maternal love. Would the situation be better if he followed Zhao Qiuxu? At least, he loves him. Even if he can''t be by his side and grow up with him, he still loves him deeply. After Zhiles sports meeting, Zhao Qiuxu plunged into heavy study again. She is obsessed with studying every day. Even Wei Jia said that she works too hard and she can take it slow and don''t push herself too hard. Every time Wei Jia said this, Zhao Qiuxu justughed it off. Two monthster, with some sess, she entered the Zhao family. From the day she entered the Zhao family, Gu Jinn consciously avoided her and stopped appearing in thepany. All decisions are sent to Gu by the secretary for his personal approval. Important meetings have also been changed to video conferences. Zhao Qiuxu knew nothing about all this. He only heard the female employees asionally talking in the tea room. The president seemed to have not appeared for a long time. She poured the coffee calmly and left. She knew exactly how much she weighed, so she started everything from scratch, learning from the bottom and umting experience. Zhao Qiuxu, the department has a party tonight, do you want to go and study? The department manager stopped her and asked with a smile. Chapter 2517: Stop drinking, you will get drunk Chapter 2517: Stop drinking, you will get drunk Zhao Qiuxu came to work in thepany and asked to start from the bottom to gain experience, so the department manager did not dare to call her Miss Zhao and called her by her first name. Of course, this is what Zhao Qiuxu asked for. Zhao Qiuxu thought that there was no ss tonight, so she nodded and agreed, "Okay, I''ll go with you." She went to the tea room, took out her mobile phone, and called Mrs. Zhao: "Mom, I won''t go back for dinner tonight. You go pick up Zhile. I will go out to socialize with my colleagues in the department tonight." "Social entertainment?" Mrs. Zhao frowned, "Xuxu, who is your department manager? Why would you be asked to go out to socialize? What a nonsense." Mom, this is what I agree with. In the business world, how can I do it if I dont know how to socialize? Besides, there will definitely be many simr asions in the future, so I might as well go along with you to learn. Xu Xu, you...are just trying too hard. After hanging up the phone, Zhao Qiuxu put on makeup and left thepany with her colleagues and department manager when she got off work. The department is working on a cooperation project during this period. If the contract is sessfully signed and a partnership is reached, their department will receive a considerable bonus. Bonus is secondary, recognition of ability is the most important. The meal was at the Chinese restaurant of the Universal Hotel. Arrived at the door of the hotel, Zhao Qiuxu felt conflicted. Then he thought about it, Gu Jinn might not be there, so the burden on his heart was not that heavy. Under the leadership of the waiter, everyone came to the private room, but the customers had not arrived yet. Approximately half an hourter, the customer arrived btedly, apologizing. The two parties exchanged pleasantries for a while, and everyone sat down. Why does thisdy look familiar? The other boss''s eyes fell on Zhao Qiuxu''s face. Among all the female employees, her appearance was the most outstanding. That temperament is also unique. The boss was just trying to strike up a conversation. Unexpectedly, the department manager personally exined, "This is Ms. Zhao from our Zhao family. I''m afraid Mr. Wu doesn''t recognize her yet." "Miss Zhao of the Zhao family?" Mr. Wu narrowed his eyes slightly, "It turns out to be the famous Miss Zhao, disrespectful." "Mr. Wu, you''re wee." Zhao Qiuxu said warmly with a smile. Mr. Wus eyes were always lingering on her, "The entire Zhao family belongs to Miss Zhao. How can Miss Zhao be a small employee?" Learn from the bottom and umte experience. Miss Zhaos attitude is admirable. Come on, let me toast you. Mr. Wu got a ss of wine and raised it to her. The department manager smiled and said, "Mr. Wu, Miss Zhao is not feeling well. How about I drink with you?" "Mr. Chen, this is your fault. I respect Miss Zhao. I respect Miss Zhao. You want to drink with me, but we can drink slowlyter. These are two different things." Mr. Wu was determined to drink with Zhao Qiuxu. Zhao Qiuxu had no choice but to raise his ss and said, "Okay, Mr. Wu, I will drink with you." Hahaha... Miss Zhao is still happy, cheers. The wine sses clinked in the air, making a crisp sound. After Zhao Qiuxu drank a ss of wine, her expression remained unchanged. Mr. Wu praised her for her good drinking ability, and when another ss of wine came, he wanted to toast her. At this moment, Zhao Qiuxu understood that Mr. Wu was clearly here for her. The department manager and several other employees were anxious, but Zhao Qiuxu refused to listen and insisted on drinking. Ms. Zhao, stop drinking, you will get drunk. A female colleague whispered to the side. Chapter 2518: By following you, at least he feels safe Chapter 2518: By following you, at least he feels safe He took the wine ss from her and said, "Mr. Wu, you have been paying tribute to Miss Zhao all night. Can''t you see us girls?" Mr. Wuughed heartily and nced at the female employee suggestively, "Look, I can''t wait. Well, well, well, I''ll salute you. I''ll salute you right away. Tonight, we won''t go home until we''re drunk." Zhao Qiuxu''s stomach was churning. Her ability to drink was not very good. At the beginning, Zhao was still the leader in the real estate industry. With Mr. Zhao around, she did not need to socialize. She never cares about thepany''s affairs. Just do what she likes and be a spendthrift daughter. But now, she discovered that there was so much knowledge in socializing. As a girl, at the wine table, to some extent, I am at a disadvantage. "Mr. Wu, you drink first, I''ll go to the bathroom." Zhao Qiuxu smiled faintly, stood up and left the table. Behind him, Mr. Wu''s voice came, "Miss Zhao, please don''t keep me waiting too long." Dont worry, Mr. Wu, it wont happen. Zhao Qiuxu left the private room and came to the bathroom. Standing in front of the sink, looking at herself in the mirror, she was already slightly drunk, her face was flushed, and her eyes were a little blurry. She drank a lot just now. Mr. Wu kept pliing her with wine and giving her high praise, but she couldn''t refuse. You can only pour cup after cup into your stomach. At this moment, leaning in front of the sink, my head felt dizzy. She rubbed her forehead, took a deep breath, slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air, turned on the faucet, and washed her face. The cool water sshed on her face made her a little awake. After wiping her face, she turned and left. These days when Gu Yiran is ill, Gu Jinn''s work piles up. Zuan Gu Yiran is extremely attached to him, and her dependence on him is unimaginable to others. When he learned that he was leaving, Gu Yiran refused to take any medicine. He hugged Gu Jinn''s neck tightly and shed tears. Those golden beans made Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu break their hearts when they cried. But this precious grandson didnt listen to anyone. Even if Gu Jinn tried to persuade him, he would not let go. As a mother, Gu Changning couldn''t bear to see her child cry the most. She touched Gu Yiran''s head and said to Gu Jinn, "Take Yiran with you and follow you. At least he will feel safe." If he follows me, he wont be able to have a good rest. Gu Jinn didn''t feel distressed, he hugged her and coaxed her softly, "Yes, please stop crying, okay?" Dad, dont leave. Taking a deep breath, Gu Jinnpromised, "Then let''s go to work with dad, okay?" "good." In the past, its not like he never brought Yin Shi to thepany. But that is only limited to thepany. In the desk, he can do whatever he wants without danger, and it is still under his nose. However, tonight he has to go on a wine tour. This trip has been postponed again and again and cannot be postponed anymore. Even tonight, he only took the time to go on a patrol. If he missed tonight, he would have to wait for the next week. Mom, give me the same medicine, and Ill let him take it againter. Mrs. Gu turned around and went to get the medicine. Gu Yiran also stopped crying, his eyes were red, and he leaned into Gu Jinn''s arms. When we arrived at the Universal Hotel, the hotels top brass was already waiting at the door. President, you are here. Gu Jinn nodded lightly and said to a group of senior executives, "Go to the conference room first." Halfway through the meeting, Gu Yiran couldn''t sit still and started to look around. Chapter 2519: Oh no, the young master is missing! Chapter 2519: Oh no, the young master is missing! Chapter 2519 Oh no, the young master is missing! Gu Jinn called his secretary, "Take Yiran and y outside for a while. Keep an eye on him and don''t let him run around." Yes, President. Gu Jinn lowered his head and kissed his tender little face, "Go y with uncle for a while. Dad wille find you after the meeting, okay?" "good." He followed the secretary obediently and left. Gu Jinn watched him leave before continuing. I don''t know how long it took, but the secretary came in in a panic, leaned over and whispered in Gu Jinn''s ear: "President, it''s bad, the young master is missing!" "What did you say?!" Gu Jinn''s handsome face suddenly became filled with dark clouds, making it terrifyingly gloomy. He mmed his palm on the conference table and said angrily: "Why don''t you send someone to look for him quickly!" Yes, its the president! High-level officials looked at each other and immediatelyunched emergency ns. The secretary was filled with panic. Gu Yiran said he wanted to go y, but as soon as he answered the phone, the person disappeared. The entire hotel was immediately on alert. All security guards were dispatched, and waiters and waiters all began to search in every corner of every floor. The hotel gates have been strictly controlled. Prevent anyone from taking the young master away. Zhao Qiuxu came out of the bathroom and was about to go back to the private room. In the hall on the floor, she saw a little guy stumbling towards her. He looked around, seemingly anxious, mumbling words in his small mouth, and his eyes were filled with mist. With watery eyes, tears seemed ready to burst out at any moment. Zhao Qiuxu nced around and saw no one. Could the child have been separated from his family? Children, are you looking for your mother? Hearing someone speaking, Gu Yiran turned his head. He looked at Zhao Qiuxu and blinked. Blinked again, big tears burst out in an instant. He staggered forward and ran forward. Zhao Qiuxu was afraid that he would fall, so she knelt down to support him. "Mom...Mom." Gu Yiran stretched out her little hand and touched his face. Zhao Qiuxu felt dumbfounded, "Child, I am not you..." Mom, you are mom. Yi Ran had a look of eagerness on his face, and tears fell slowly. Zhao Qiuxu looked at the handsome little face in front of her, a smile froze on her lips, "Kid...what''s your name?" "Yiran, Yiran''s name is Gu Yiran." Yiran answered in a milky voice. The little hand timidly grabbed her hand, "Mom, you are... the same mother." Who told you? Zhao Qiuxu suddenly felt dizzy. Did he drink too much? Or...because of this little guy in front of you? Gu Yiran pursed his lips and smiled shyly. His eyes, washed by tears, became brighter and brighter, "Dad...Dad has a photo of mom." Just like when Xuetuan and Sufu were separated for three years, Mrs. Shangguan would show Sufu''s photo to little Xuetuan and tell her that that was her mother. Even though Zhao Qiuxu didn''t want Yi Ran, Gu Jinn had to let Yi Ran know who his mother was. He has many photos of Zhao Qiuxu, and the bedroom where he and Yiran live is full of photo frames, and each frame contains a photo of Zhao Qiuxu. So, it is not surprising at all that he recognized Zhao Qiuxu. The sound of messy footsteps, from far to near. Everyone should work separately, and no corner should be spared. We must find the young master and ensure his safety! Okay, Ill go over here. Im going to the terrace! Ill go to every private room and have a look. Chapter 2520: You are so brave that you dare to give her wine? Chapter 2520: You are so brave that you dare to give her wine? Ill go to the bathroom and look for it. Zhao Qiuxu heard the noise and knew someone was looking for Yi Ran. Her hand trembled slightly and fell on Yi Ran''s head. He also smiled shyly, his eyes twinkling like bright stars in the sky. Stay here, dont go anywhere. After saying that, she stood up and left quickly. Yi Ran looked at her leaving back and was stunned for a while before realizing that her mother was leaving. He chased after him anxiously, running staggeringly, "Mom...Mom..." The lobby manager heard the sound and ran over quickly. Sure enough, he saw the young master''s back. He stepped forward and hugged Gu Yiran. Seeing that she was intact, he breathed a big sigh of relief, "Young master, it''s great that you are here. Got it!" After receiving the news, Gu Jinn rushed over quickly. When he saw Yi Yao crying sadly, his expression turned serious, he stepped forward and hugged him tightly. "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? If something doesn''t feel right, tell daddy, tell daddy, eh?" Gu Yiran hugged his neck aggrievedly, tears falling uncontrobly, "Dad...Mom...Mom..." The same goes for those who are crying and sobbing, unable to say aplete sentence. "Do you miss mom, huh?" Gu Jinn wiped away his tears distressedly and kissed his cheek, "Be good, daddy will take you home to rest after the meeting, okay?" Yi Ran''s face turned red with anxiety, "No...no, it''s mom..." Okay, Im not missing my mother. Gu Jinn coaxed him, Dad already knows about it, so hes still good, so why dont you cry? He also sobbed twice. Gu Jinn stretched out his hand and said, "Water." The waiter immediately brought a bottle of water, unscrewed the lid, and Gu Jinn fed it to Yiran''s lips, "Yiran, take a sip. You''ve cried too much, add some water." "Mother" Yi Ran is good, lets not mention mom. Dad knows that you miss your mom very much, and so does dad. He misses your mom too. After saying that, Gu Jinn hugged Yiyi and left. The group of people left in a grand manner. Zhao Qiuxu, who was hiding in the corner, slowly walked out. She wiped her face to cheer herself up and turned back to the private room. The next day, Gu Jinn received a call from the manager of Universal Hotel. President,st night... the youngdy was socializing in the Chinese restaurant of the hotel. st night?" Gu Jinn thought that after he disappearedst night, when he was found, he kept talking about his mother. Could it be that he didnt miss his mother, but saw her? Are you sure?! His voice was a little deeper. The manager didn''t dare to hide it, "Yes, President, I''m sure the youngdy was socializing in the Chinese restaurant. Moreover, the youngdy seemed to be drunkst night." Gu Jinn tapped his fingers on the desk, "Go and find out who she was socializing withst night." Yes, President. Five minutester, the list of people who were in the private room with Zhao Qiuxust night was listed and faxed to Gu Jinn. He nced at it and sneered, "This wretched guy is so brave that he dares to give her wine?" You really thought that if he evacuated the Zhao family, there would be no one left in the Zhao family, right? Damn bitch! He dared to tantly drink wine for someone he couldn''t bear to hurt. He was really tired of living! At noon that day, a group of unidentified people broke into Mr. Wuspany, broke into his office, and beat him up. Chapter 2521: Retreat after the fight, never be reluctant to fight Chapter 2521: Retreat after the fight, never be reluctant to fight Chapter 2521: Retreat immediately after fighting, never be reluctant to fight He beat Mr. Wu to a pulp and was so frightened that he lost control of himself on the spot before giving up. Zhao Qiuxu, who was suffering from a hangover, did not go to thepany the next day. She took a leave of absence. She had a splitting headache andy at home for a day until she went to thepany on the third day. I just heard some gossip. Ms. Zhao, have you heard? The female colleague came up to her and asked her. Zhao Qiuxu looked confused, "What''s the matter?" Several gossiping female colleagues gathered around, each talking to each other, "On that night when we were socializing at the Universal Hotel, something happened to Mr. Wu, who kept giving you drinks and trying to get you drunk." Yes, that wretched Mr. Wu, I heard he was beaten! Another female colleague''s eyes were burning with the fire of gossip, "Ms. Zhao, you don''t know how relieved it is! A group of people rushed directly into Mr. Wu''s office, and beat him up when they caught him. It is said that Mr. Wu I was beaten so hard that I lost my control on the spot. That scene is not too pretty!" Ms. Zhao, did you do it? This is the focus of everyone''s attention. After all, Zhao Qiuxu is different from them. When has the dignified daughter of the Zhao family ever been bullied like this? That Mr. Wu was taught a lesson, they naturally thought that Zhao Qiuxu was depressed and couldn''t calm down, so they found someone to teach him a lesson. Who knows, after Zhao Qiuxu was at a loss, he shook his head and denied, "It''s really not me. Aren''t we trying to win over Mr. Wu to cooperate with Mr. Wu? How could I ask someone to teach him a lesson afterwards?" If it was really unbearable, Zhao Qiuxu would have turned her back and left at the dinner, so how could she secretly teach others a lesson behind her back? Female colleagues looked at each other in confusion, "Ms. Zhao, is it really not you?" I swear, its not me. Thats strange. The female colleague rubbed her chin. Another female colleague echoed: "It''s really strange. This group of people is obviously targeting Mr. Wu. Their goals are clear and their actions are neat. They will retreat after fighting. They will never be reluctant to fight." Why do I feel...as if someone is venting his anger on Miss Zhao? As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately unanimously affirmed, "Yes! It''s not a resemnce, it should be!" Why is the time and ce so coincidental? Its obviously for Mr. Wu! Yes! Its obvious that he is here to avenge Miss Zhao! Zhao Qiuxu listened to what his colleagues said to each other, and the more they spoke, the more outrageous they became. She smiled helplessly, and her fair and handsome face appeared in her mind. He called his mother with tears in his eyes, and held her timidly with his soft little hands, fearing that she would leave... That''s Universal Hotel, a hotel owned by Gu''s family. That night, Gu Yiran was there, and Gu Jinn must also be there. Could it...be him? Thinking of this, Zhao Qiuxu shook her head in denial again and hit her head with one hand. She had nothing to do with him, so how could he do these things. Thinking too much, maybe this is just a coincidence. A person like Mr. Wu, who knows how many enemies he has provoked. It just happened that I was beaten that day. Gu Group, Presidents Office. Gu Jinn stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, puffing away smoke. After a while, Jiang Chuan''s call came in, "Young Master Gu, the matter has been settled." "very good." After hanging up the phone, the depression in Gu Jinn''s heart finally disappeared. Shangguan Lings call came in. He nced at it and picked it up unhurriedly, Shangguan Ling, do you have anything to do with me? I heard that someone was so angry that he beat the person until he became incontinent on the spot. His image waspletely lost and his face waspletely lost. A sincere update of 100,000 words, Dean has been preparing for this surprise for a long time~ Are you satisfied, little cutie? Tell Dean with your monthly ticket~] Chapter 2522: A little soft bag for making little emotions Chapter 2522: A little soft bag for making little emotions Chapter 2522: A little emotional bag Gu Jinn took a deep breath of cigarette and narrowed his eyes slightly, "I heard, who did you listen to?" What do you think? Shangguan Linghui sneered, Jiang Chuan is his, will he not report to him? Gu Jinn smiled but said nothing. Hearing thatughter makes me feel good. Hearing Jiang Chuan say that Mr. Wu, that wretched guy, was beaten so hard that he lost control of himself on the spot, Gu Jinn felt a burst of joy in his heart. Dont n to let her know? It is not his style to do good deeds without leaving a name, and letting Zhao Qiuxu know about it may not be a bad thing for him. Gu Jinn lowered his eyes, and the hand holding the cigarette shook invisibly, "No." These two faint words carry endless sadness and an indiscernible tremor. He said that he would disappear from her life, and this sentence still rings true to this day. As long as she lives well, as long as she is well, it doesn''t matter to him. Even if I dont see her. Having been like this for two years, isnt he doing well? Its just that Im a little tormented by missing her. Hang up the phone, Gu Jinn began to get involved in the heavy business. In the evening, Gu Jinn immediately left thepany without dying a second. I didn''t bring Yi Ran today. He was in a mood at home again. Mrs. Gu and Qiao An couldn''t coax him. Back at the Gu family manor, Gu Jinn walked in and saw the same man sitting on the sofa with his head hanging down. He was so small that he almost sunk into the sofa, and his fair and tender face puffed up angrily, like fermented dough. Qiao An was sitting on the carpet ying Lego and asked without raising his head, "Yes, do you want to y?" Yi Yi, who was in a mood on the sofa, shook his head and said in a dull voice, "Yi Yi won''t y." Well, cousin, lets y by ourselves. Hmm. Xiao Soubao responded softly again. Looking at this scene, Gu Jinn had mixed feelings in his heart. He didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. Happily, Yi Ran has a very good rtionship with him and has a strong sense of dependence on him. What''s worrying is that Yi Yi cannot do without him. The nature of his work makes it impossible for him to carry Yi Yi with him all the time. It is not suitable to take him with you on social asions or business trips, let alone take care of him with peace of mind. Gu Jinn sighed mncholy before walking over. When he heard the familiar footsteps, he raised his little head. The lost eyes suddenly burst into bright light the moment they saw Gu Jinn. He jumped off the sofa and ran over happily, saying in a cute voice: "Daddy." "Be careful." Gu Jinn stepped forward quickly, leaned over and picked him up from the ground. He hugged his father''s neck with satisfaction, and kissed his handsome face softly with his red mouth, "Dad, are you home?" Well, daddy is back with me, are you happy? Gu Jinn pinched his little cheek, it was so soft that he couldn''t put it down. "happy." Yi Yi hugged his neck tightly, her delicate little face pressed against his handsome face, and she rubbed her affectionately. Uncle, you are back. Qiao An didnt even raise his head and continued to y with the Lego in his hand. Gu Jinn carried Yi Ran to Qiao''an''s baby and rubbed his little head, "Qiao''an, where is your mommy?" That bad mommy is on a business trip again. Baby Qiaoan''s helpless tone seemed to be used to Mommy''s sudden business trip. Poor baby Qiaoan. Yi Ran also stretched out his little hand, touched his cousin''s head, and imitated Gu Jinn: "Poor cousin Qiao''an." Do you have monthly tickets to encourage little cuties? Dean will reward you with extra money~ Chapter 2523: Baby, stop crying Chapter 2523: Baby, stop crying Chapter 2523 Baby, stop crying Also, dont touch your cousins head. Baby Qiao''an didn''t like having her head touched by her cousin very much, so she puffed up her cheeks. He also retracted his little hand and hid in Gu Jinn''s arms and snickered. Little rascal. Gu Jinn lowered his head and kissed the snickering little guy. He held him in one hand and held Qiao An in the other, "Let''s go. It''s time to wash your hands and have dinner." Mrs. Gu was in the kitchen to see how dinner was being prepared. As soon as she came out of the kitchen, she saw Gu Jinn. Jinn, are you back? "Yeah." He chuckled, "I''ll take Qiao An and Yi Ran to wash their hands first, and we''ll have dinner soon." Okay, its time for your dad toe back. As expected, Mr. Gu came back before dinner started. He washed his hands and stepped into the restaurant, "The same goes for Qiao An." Touching the little heads of his grandson and grandson, Mr. Gu had a loving smile on his face. Grandpa. "grandfather." The two little guys shouted softly, and Mr. Guughed loudly, "Both are good." Ever since Yi Ran was born, Mr. Gu no longer cares about Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu''s affairs. When there was such a big battle, he did not hesitate to ask Shangguan Ling and borrow tens of billions to rescue the Zhao family. Mr. Gu couldn''t stop him at first, and he can''t persuade him now. It is also two years old, and two-year-old children have begun to be sensible. Perhaps he still doesnt quite understand why he doesnt have a mother. When he understands more and more things in the future, he will be sad why his mother is not around. Why doesnt mom want him? Mr. Gu wants Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu to get together well. The child is already two years old. If we waste more time, the child will grow up. What is also missing is a childhood that cannot be redeemed or repaired. Halfway through dinner, Gu Jinn pondered for a moment and finally spoke, "Mom, Dad, I am going abroad on a business trip tomorrow, so I will leave it to you to take care of me." The first person to react was Yi. He held his own children''s chopsticks and raised his head in astonishment. His eyes were red and he looked at him with tears in his eyes: "Dad..." Xiao Nais voice has a hint of crying, and she could cry at any time. Gu Jinn knew that he would be sad. It was better to tell him now than to leave quietly tomorrow. When he woke up, he would not find him crying sadly. She stroked his face distressedly and said, "That''s right. Dad will go away for three days and will be back in three days. Then daddy will take you and cousin Qiao''an to the amusement park, okay?" He also clenched his chopsticks, tears falling from his eyes. Mrs. Gu felt very distressed, "It''s true, my dear, if you don''t cry anymore, grandma''s heart will be broken." Gu Jinn held him in his arms, patted him on the back and coaxed him gently, "Yes, don''t cry, eh?" Dad...dont go. Dad is going to work and will be back soon, three days, just three days, okay? Yi Ran cried sadly, holding the shirt on his chest tightly with her little hands, "Yi Ran didn''t want dad to leave." Then...you, brother Cizer and sister Xue Tuan go to school and meet your sister, okay? The little soft bag was caught in a tangle, with his father on one side and his sister on the other. He doesnt want his father to leave, and he also wants to see his sister. After weighing it again and again, he frowned and shook his head, "I still want dad." Gu Jinn didn''t know whether tough or cry, so she kissed him, and Yi Ran kissed him obediently, and leaned into his arms again, ying with the buttons of his shirt with her little hands. Jinn, take Yi Ran with you, he cant live without you. Chapter 2524: He misses you Chapter 2524: He misses you Chapter 2524 He misses you When you are busy, let the secretary take care of him. In the end, it was Mr. Gu whopromised. I really couldn''t bear to see my grandson so sad, like a poor abandoned child, with tears falling down. Hearing this, he pursed his lips and smiled happily, "Thank you, grandpa." Gu Jinn lowered his eyes, and he could clearly see the smile on his face, but even so, he was still struggling and hesitating in his heart. Yi Ran''s high fever has not gone away, and he has been very weak these past two days. He didnt want to be tired from running around with him. Adults could handle it, but he was still young after all. Coupled with his poor health, Gu Jinn would not be able to forgive himself if he got sick again. Dad, I can handle this matter myself. Yi Ran grabbed Gu Jinn''s shirt with his small hands, raised his eyes aggrievedly, with a look of disappointment on his face, "Dad, don''t you... like Yi Ran?" Nonsense, Dad is one of the people who loves Shi Shi the most, how could he not like Shi Shi? Then...can we follow dad? The topic returned to the original point. Gu Jinn patted his little face and said, "Eat first, let''s talk after we finish eating, okay?" After dinner, he was still pestering Gu Jinn like a little tail. He wanted to go to the study, and he trotted to follow him on his short legs. Gu Jinn turned around and met his son''s wet eyes. Poor and aggrieved, as if he had been bullied, his eyes were red and he could shed tears at any time. Gu Jinn sighed, squatted down, and immediately threw himself into his arms, "Dad, Yi Ran wants to follow dad." Be good, dont cry. In the end, he still owed it. He has no sense of security, Gu Jinn knows. It''s like he also knows that his mother doesn''t want him, so he clings to his father even more, fearing that his father won''t want him either. He saw everything with his eyes and felt pain in his heart. Shall we call Sister Xue Tuan? He also washed his nose and nodded his head. Hold Yi Ran and sit down on the sofa. Gu Jinn took out his cell phone and called Shangguan Ling, "Shangguan, are you at home?" Well, whats the matter? Yi Ran misses Xue Tuan, let Xue Tuan say a few words to Yi Ran. "Wait a minute." On the other end, Shangguan Lings voice calling Xuetuan came. After a while, Xuetuan had already answered the phone, Uncle Gu. A soft and waxy voice sounded, and Yi Ran stretched out his little hand and grabbed Gu Jinn''s arm, his eyes bright. "The snowballs areing." Gu Jinn smiled and said in a low voice, "Dad, I''m going to say the same thing." Huh? He pretended not to understand. Yi Rans fair little face turned red, Yi Ran wants to talk to Sister Xuetuan. "Okay, okay." Gu Jinn said to Xuetuan on the other end of the phone, "Xuetuan, can you say a few words to brother Yiran? He misses you." Okay, Uncle Gu. After handing the phone to Yi Ran, Yi Ran held it in his arms, happily sat on the sofa, and started chatting childishly with Xuetuan Tong. Seeing him smile, Gu Jinn''s heart was relieved. It had only been three days, more than twenty hours of flying back and forth, and he really couldn''t bear to let him suffer along with it. The next day, Gu Jinn sent Yi Ran to Shangguan Manor and handed it over to Su Fu before leaving to see the airport. He also hugged the chubby Harry and followed Suf, turning back every step of the way. Red tears welled up in his eyes, "Goodbye, Dad." Chapter 2525: Mom, don’t you love Xingzong anymore? Chapter 2525: Mom, dont you love Xingzong anymore? Chapter 2525 Mom, dont you love Xingzong anymore? Gu Jinn waved his hand, calmed down, and quickly got into the car. Su Fu rubbed Yi Ran''s little head and coaxed softly, "Yi Ran, would you like to y with Sister Xue Tuan?" Over the past two years, surrounded by children, Su Fu''s temper has be gentler and her temper has be calmer. Auntie, I also y with Sister Xue Tuan. "good." Xuetuan will not go to school today and will stay at the manor. He wille overter. Xing Zong Xingchi was so happy. Two tender little dumplings were entangled with Xue Duan. Together with Xiaoguai, Xue Duan became the center of family love. When Su Fu led Yi Yi in, the little ones on the sofa all looked over. Xiao Guai holds Xue Tuans little hand, wearing a cute bun, and her pink face is so cute. Sister, I am also a younger brother. Xingzong Xingchi pouted her little mouth arrogantly, looking unhappy. Someone was trying to steal their sister from them again. Sister Xuetuan, brother Xingzong, brother Xingchi, little dear sister. Standing next to Sovereign, she also hugged Harry, smiled shyly, and greeted him very well. The pink and jade-carved snow ball got off the sofa and walked up to hold his hand, "Likewise,e with my sister." "Um!" He also smiled brightly. Su Fu pinched the cheeks of Xing Zong and Xing Chi respectively, and lowered her voice to warn, "You two are not allowed to bully, do you understand?" Mom, you dont love Xing Zong anymore? Mom, you dont love Xingchi anymore? The two brothers spoke in unison, and even their expressions were surprisingly the same, with an usatory look on their faces and a bit of dissatisfaction. Mommy loves you, be good, dont be jealous. Su Fu lowered her head and kissed each of the two little guys on their delicate faces, Its a rare time for my brother toe here, so y well with him, you know? Okay. Xingzong reluctantly agreed. Little cutie Xingchi smiled brightly, "Okay mom!" The little boy moved over cutely, "Mommy, you didn''t kiss the boy." As she spoke, she stretched out her face. A pair of **** and white eyes flickered at her, full of expectation. Su Fu didn''t know whether tough or cry. She held her little face and kissed her, "It''s so cute." "whee" Xiaoguai retreated back contentedly and stayed next to Xue Tuan obediently. In the kindergarten, without her fairy sister by her side, Csar always couldnt cheer up in ss. He was lying on the desk, his little mouth pouted high. Had I known it, I might as well have taken the ss of the weird grandpa Joseph. Zhile came to him and said, "Cesare, do you want some chocte?" Csar raised his head and stretched out his little hand: "I want to eat, thank you." Did Xue Tuan note to ss today? Sister, she... wants to y with Yi Ran. Zhi Le was startled for a moment, and then asked in a low voice, "Is it the same for my uncle?" Yes, he is from Uncle Gus family and is also his younger brother. Oh. Zhile returned to his seat, resting his chin on his arms. In the afternoon, Zhiyue unexpectedly saw him at school. Before she could react, she opened her mouth and stumbled towards her. Sister...sister! Xiao Nais voice was breathy. Zhile also jogged a few steps and ran up to Yiran. Yiran raised his little head and said, "Sister...can you hug Yiran?" Zhile pursed her lips and smiled, hugging him. He alsoughed and called out affectionately: "Sister...sister." Chapter 2526: How could it be him? Chapter 2526: How could it be him? Chapter 2526 How could it be...him? It has been a long time since west met. At that time, she was also in school. Gu Jinn took Yiran to see her. Since there was not much time between sses, Gu Jinn took Yiran away after only ten minutes. I dont want to disturb her study, so I can only use the time between sses to meet her. Once Zhile is out of school, Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao will appear. Gu Jinn didn''t want to meet them, let alone appear in front of them. Are you still sick? She remembered that Gu Jinn said that she was also sick and had a high fever. In the past two years, Gu Jinn has kept in touch with Zhile, using her children''s mobile phone to talk to her, and asionally visiting her at school. Since Yiran could talk and walk, he took Yiran to see her. Yiran was busy with Shale and didn''t hear her sister''s words until Su Fu next to her spoke, "Yiran is still a little weak and his illness has notpletely recovered." Zhile lowered his head and looked at his younger brother, who also grinned stupidly at her. Dont get sick, okay? "good." What sister said is good. "Zhile, would you like to y with Yiran for a while?" Su Fu asked gently. Okay, Auntie. Sufu stepped forward, pulled away Cizer Xingzongxingchi, who was having trouble again, and took her away. These three sons really dont give her any peace of mind! Look at the snow group, and then look at Xiaoguai. Su Fu regrets it now. She wished she had more daughters. The little cotton-padded jacket is so soft and cute, so cute. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Zhao Qiuxu finished ss. After leaving University A, she did not go to thepany. She nced at the time and saw that it was almost time for Zhile to finish school. She drove directly to the kindergarten. Her job at Zhao''s was very flexible. Because she went there to learn and umte experience, she was not required to arrive at thepany on time every day. She only takes Wei Jia''s ss, so she is not too busy. When there is no ss, she will go to thepany to work. No matter how good the theoretical knowledge is, it is not as good as practical experience. When I came to school and parked the car, it wasnt time for school to end yet. Zhao Qiuxu walked towards Zhile''s ssroom and after looking around, found out that their ss was a free activity. Finally, I found Zhile in the yground. Zhile! Hearing the sound, Zhile turned around quickly and saw Zhao Qiuxu. A sh of panic shed across her face. She sped her hands behind her back and called out timidly: "Mom." He was pulled behind her, and those hiding behind her also became nervous. He grabbed Zhile''s hand uneasily and asked at a loss, "Sister...what should I do?" Zhile stood in front of him, his palms were full of sweat, and he was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do. Zhao Qiuxu noticed something strange about Zhile at a nce. She thought something had happened to Zhile, so she got closer to see if she was injured. Unexpectedly, as she got closer, she discovered that there was a person hiding behind Zhile. The expression on her face became more and more uneasy, "Mom..." His voice was tinted with a cry. I dont know whether he was frightened or nervous. Zhao Qiuxu slowly exhaled and squatted down, "Zhile, why are you crying? Is there a ssmate hiding behind you? Let mom see." Zhile nced at her uneasily and lied softly: "Yes, he is Zhile''s ssmate." He also timidly poked his head out from behind Zhile. When he saw that little face, Zhao Qiuxu froze in ce. How could it be him? Zhi Le squeezed Yi Shi''s hand and said a word in a stumbling manner. Chapter 2527: Does it hurt? Chapter 2527: Does it hurt? Chapter 2527 Does it hurt? "ssmate, this is my mother, you...you call me aunt." He also recognized Zhao Qiuxu. He blinked aggrievedly, his eyes quickly turned red, and his voice was timid and full of grievance, "...Auntie." Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes stiffened a bit. She held Zhilue''s shoulders and said, "Zhile, it''s time for us to go home and say goodbye to our ssmates." As soon as he heard that he was about to say goodbye, Zhile immediately grasped Yiran''s little hand, and Yiran also grabbed her nervously. With helplessness and panic in his eyes, he looked at her eagerly. Zhile, its time for us to leave. Zhao Qiuxu reminded Zhile. He was about to cry. He held Zhilue''s hand tightly and refused to let go. Zhi Le also had a hard time making a choice. She nced at Zhao Qiuxu timidly and let go of Yi Ran''s hand. Yi Ran stared at the hand nkly until her hand was empty, then she burst into tears. . He had his head drooped, like a child who had done something wrong, standing there helplessly, not knowing what to do. "Okay, Zhile, let''s go." Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile''s hand and walked quickly out of the school gate. Zhile turned around three times with one step and called out: "Sister." Mom, can Zhile say goodbye to her ssmates? Zhile looked up at Zhao Qiuxu. No need. Zhao Qiuxu kept his eyes straight and said, "No, grandma is still waiting for us at home. It''s time for us to go back and have dinner." "But..." Zhile turned his head and looked back, and also caught up with him. He cried very sadly, sobbing out of breath, and kept stumbling behind him. Zhi Le refused to leave. Zhao Qiuxu held on for a while before stopping, "Zhi Le?" Looking along her line of sight, she saw the same thing happened to him who had fallen to the ground. He seemed to have been injured, and hey on the ground for a long time without getting up. The teachers around him saw it, ran up in panic, and helped him up. He also raised his head and kept looking in the direction of her and Zhile, sobbing in grievance. Lets go. Zhao Qiuxu forced herself to look away. When the teacher came to Su Fu in a panic and told her that the teacher she brought had fallen and was injured, Su Fu was shocked. Where is it? Xingzongxingchi, Xingzongxingchi, Xizeer, Xuetuan and Xiaoguai all looked over. The teacher took Su Fu to the infirmary. Su Fu had a bruise on his knee, and the doctor was disinfecting him and applying medicine. Yi Ran cried very hard and left. The teacher kept coaxing him, but it had no effect at all. Likewise? Soph stepped forward and raised her eyelids, her eyshes wet with tears, stained with small teardrops. Aunt. As soon as the choked voice came out, Su Fu felt extremely distressed. She hugged Yi Ran into her arms and looked down at him, "Does it hurt?" also shook his head. Be good, dont cry anymore, youll be fine soon. After Su Fu finished speaking, she looked around and didn''t see Zhile. It wasn''t time for school yet, and besides, she was ying with Zhile just now. Where is Zhile? Young madam, the child Zhile has been picked up by Miss Zhao. the teacher said. Su Fus beautiful eyes widened slightly, What did you say? Thats right, Miss Zhao came to school before school time and picked up Zhile. The reason why Su Fu brought Yi Ran to school to let him see Zhile was because she wanted to avoid Zhao Qiuxu or Mrs. Zhao. That''s why she chose it during ss time. She never expected that Zhao Qiuxu woulde to school early to pick up Zhile. Chapter 2528: Who is this? Why did he cry like a little cat? Chapter 2528: Who is this? Why did he cry like a little cat? Chapter 2528 Who is this? Why did he cry like a little cat? Looking at this sad look, I''m afraid he saw Zhao Qiuxu. She lowered her head and wiped away his tears sadly, "That''s the same, please stop crying, okay?" He also shed tears of sadness and grievance. Cesare took a step forward, stretched out his little hand and touched his face, "Same, don''t cry." Several little guys surrounded him andforted him. They were tired of crying and fell asleep in Su Fu''s arms. When Mrs. Gu called, she was already asleep. Mrs. Gu immediately came to the school. Looking at the injury on her grandson''s knee and his eyes swollen from crying, she felt extremely distressed. Fufu, its really **** you today. "Auntie, you''re wee." Su Fu handed Yiran to Mrs. Gu. She thought about it and concealed the fact that Yiran had met Zhao Qiuxu. "Yiran fell down. I didn''t take him seriously, so I let him go." He was injured." Children are bound to have bumps and bumps. Mrs. Gu chatted with her for a while, then took Yi Ran home. Su Fu stood at the school gate and watched Mrs. Gu leave. Xue Tuan pulled her hand, Su Fu lowered her head, "What''s wrong, Xue Tuan?" Daddy is here. As soon as the soft and waxy sound of the snowballs fell, a tall figure appeared in sight. The man is handsome and has a cold aura. He seems to be stepping on holy light under his feet. With every step he takes, the cold aura bes deeper. Shangguan Ling frowned slightly, and when he saw that she was still standing still, his eyebrows twisted in displeasure. He walked quickly with his long legs and came to her. He put his arms around her and took her into his arms. "My husband didn''t react at all when I saw him. Do you think you should be punished?" Shangguan Ling, what are you doing? There are so many children here. In his arms, the voice of his beloved wife came, with a hint of trepidation. Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and nced at the little guys one by one, "What should we do now?" Xue Tuan covered his eyes and said, "Don''t look at anything inappropriate." Several little guys covered their eyes one after another. Shangguan Ling held Su Fu''s delicate chin and kissed her with thin lips. "Well" After the lingering kiss, Shangguan Ling let go of her and picked up Xue Tuan and Xiao Guai in one hand, "Let''s go home." Xing Zong Xingchi immediately grabbed Su Fus left and right hands and said in a sweet voice, Mom, lets go home. The little baby Csar, who was alone, stamped his feet angrily, "The stars are shining brightly, Fufu belongs to Csar!" We got into the RV noisily all the way. When he returned to Gu''s house, he also woke up. He rubbed his sleepy eyes, looked at Mrs. Gu in surprise, and thenughed, "Grandma." We are the same, the little baby has woken up? Mrs. Gu took the hot towel handed by the servant and said, "I cried like a little cat. Grandma will wipe your face." Yi Ran''s face was hiding from the hot towel. Mrs. Gu straightened his face and said, "Just wipe it and it will be clean." He also chuckled, and the gloom was swept away. Gu Changning led Qiao An downstairs. When she heard the noise, she leaned over and tapped Yi Shi''s forehead with her index finger, "Who is this? Why did you cry like a little cat?" "Aunt, that''s right." Yi Ran opened his mouth and smiled brightly at her. It turns out its a precious baby,e and give me a hug. Yi Ran immediately opened his arms and threw himself into Gu Changning''s arms, "Why is your leg hurt?" SimrlyI fell down. "Why are you so careless?" Gu Changning asked distressedly, "Does it still hurt?" Chapter 2529: What happened to the knee injury? Chapter 2529: What happened to the knee injury? He also shook his head and leaned his head in her arms, "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Also, dont tell your dad that you were injured, otherwise he will have trouble sleeping and eating. He also didn''t understand what "having trouble sleeping and eating" meant, so he blinked nkly. Cute! Gu Changning lowered his head and kissed his tender cheek. After dinner, Gu Jinns video call came on time. "dad!" He alsoughed happily, put the mobile phone money in his small mouth, and kissed it. At the other end, Gu Jinn was in the study room of the hotel. He smiled and kissed her before getting to the point, "Did Aunt Su Fu take you to meet your sister today?" "Yiran saw my sister." After Yiran finished speaking, he lowered his eyes in disappointment. Gu Jinn could see his son''s unhappiness at a nce. He frowned slightly, "What''s wrong? Are you not happy to see your sister?" Happy. The pitiful little voice said. Gu Jinn''s heart was raised, "Tell dad, what did you see your sister ying with your sister today, and what did you say?" also just shook his head. "Likewise." He also raised his little head and looked at Gu Jinn on the phone, "Dad, what''s wrong?" Do you miss daddy? I want to. Yi Ran nodded his head solemnly, Yi Ran misses Dad very much! Dad wants to do the same, and he will go back in two days. Then, Ill take you and your sister to the amusement park, okay? "good!" After chatting for an hour, the video call ended. Mrs. Gu waved her hand, "Yes, dear, it''s time to go upstairs and take a shower." Yi returned the phone to Mrs. Gu, and then went upstairs to take a shower with Qiao An. That night, I fell asleep with tears in my eyes, crying so hard that my pillow was wet. Finally, I was so tired that I fell asleep. Mrs. Gu sighed and touched his face distressedly, this little guy was so painful. For three days in a row, I was still in a trance and depressed. On the afternoon of the fourth day, Gu Jinn came back. When he returned to the manor after a long journey, the first thing he saw was the wound on Yi Ran''s knee. His handsome face sank, and his eyes instantly turned cold, "What''s going on?" She hugged him excitedly and kissed him on the face, "Dad, you''re back!" Simrly, whats the matter with the injury on the knee? Yi Ran refused to say anything, and buried his little head in his arms. Gu Jinn hugged him, called a servant, and asked solemnly, "What''s going on? How did Yi Ran''s knee get injured?" Young master, we dont know. Its also possible that the young master was not injured at home. Dad, dont be angry Yi Ran muttered and looked at him timidly with wet eyes, "It was Yi Ran who... identally fell down." "real?" He also nodded, "It''s true." Gu Jinn softened his tone, held him and sat down on the sofa, lowered his head to check the wound on his knee. The wound was already scabbed, "Didn''t Dad tell you, you have to be careful when walking? You can''t run. Walk slowly to avoid... Wrestling. Dad, I know I was wrong. His little head was buried deeply in his arms, and his little hands grasped his shirt uneasily. Gu Jinn felt sour in his heart. He didn''t me him, let alone want to me him. He just felt bad when he saw him injured. I would rather get hurt myself than let him get even a little bit hurt. Dad, I dont me you. From now on, walk slowly, dont rush and dont run, you know? Chapter 2530: Dad, can I also visit my grandpa? Chapter 2530: Dad, can I also visit my grandpa? Chapter 2530 Dad, can I also go to see grandpa? "Um." Also good. Gu Jinn stood up, lowered his head and kissed him, "Dad has brought you a gift. Come back to the bedroom with Daddy to look at the gift, okay?" "good." Back in the bedroom, he twisted around, got out of Gu Jinn''s arms, ran to the bed, and climbed onto the double bed using his hands and feet. He tilted his little head and said to the photo frame on the bedside table, "Mom...Dad brought a gift for Yiran." Gu Jinn opened the suitcase for a moment, then returned to the original state. Gifts are children''s toys. No matter what gift Gu Jinn brings him, he will still be very happy. He was sitting on the bed, opening gifts with his little hands, looking happy. Gu Jinn sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to touch his face, "Did you sleep well these days when dad is on a business trip?" "not good." Yiran pouted his lips and said honestly, "I can''t sleep even if daddy isn''t here." Didnt grandma tell Yi Shi a story? "said" Yiran lowered his head and muttered, "Yiran still can''t sleep." Every night I have to be exhausted before I can fall asleep. Gu Jinn sighed mncholy, lowered his head and kissed his cheek, "Daddy will tell you a story tonight, okay?" "OK." Tomorrow happens to be the weekend, and Gu Jinn ns to take Yiran and Zhile to the amusement park. When he called Zhile, he learned that Zhile was going to visit the prison with Zhao Qiuxu tomorrow. The n for the amusement park was ruined. Gu Jinn put down his mobile phone and said, "My sister is going to see grandpa tomorrow, so she can''t go to the amusement park with us. Without my sister, do you still want to go?" Yiran''s smile suddenly fell, and he timidly grabbed Gu Jinn''s sleeve, "Dad, can Yiran go see grandpa?" Want to see Mr. Zhao? Gu Jinn has never thought about this. Speaking of which, Mr. Zhao had never met his grandson Yi Ran, and Gu Jinn couldn''t figure out what Mr. Zhao meant. However, if Mr. Zhao doesn''t mind, he may be satisfied with Yi Ran and take Yi Yi to visit his grandfather. But if Mr. Zhao doesn''t mind and doesn''t want to see him, then he...has nothing to do. After all, he didnt want Yiran to be sad. If he didnt like Yizhen, then he would rather not let Yizhen see his grandfather. Dad, can you? also looked at him expectantly. Gu Jinn pinched his little cheek and said, "Let''s see if grandpa is free, dad. If grandpa is free, we will go see grandpa, okay?" Yeah! Yi Ran nodded happily. The next day, Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao took Zhile to visit the prison in the morning. After Zhao Qiuxu and the others left, Gu Jinn went to the prison in person and met with Mr. Zhao. Two years of prison life have caused Mr. Zhao to age a lot, and his gray hair on the temples makes him look even older. Mr. Zhao was not surprised at all when he saw him. He picked up the phone and looked at Gu Jinn opposite, "You''re here." "Dad, I''m sorry I haven''t had time toe over to see you. I hope you don''t mind." Gu Jinn admitted his mistake as soon as he opened his mouth. Mr. Zhao smiled and said, "You manage twopanies, so it''s inevitable to be busy. What''s so good about me as an old man? If you care about me, I''ll be satisfied." "Whatever Dad said, I shoulde and see you." After a pause, Gu Jinn said hesitantly, "Dad, there is something I want to discuss with you and ask for your opinion." There was rarely something he didn''t dare to say. Chapter 2531: It’s the same with the child’s cry, and it’s the same with my heart Chapter 2531: Its the same with the childs cry, and its the same with my heart Chapter 2531 The childs cry is the same, and my heart is the same. Mr. Zhao wondered whether he wanted him to be a lobbyist and a mediator between him and Zhao Qiuxu. In the past two years, although he rarely visited him, thefortable life he lived in prison was inseparable from his care. Looking at Gu Jinn from the perspective of a father, although he is not the best man, he may be the most suitable man for Zhao Qiuxu. The Zhao family and the Gu family are aristocratic families. When Zhao Qiuxu was in his youth, he pursued Gu Jinn for eight years. The two men have been entangled for more than ten years in the blink of an eye. Whats rare is that Gu Jinn still has feelings for her. He knew that they had divorced. As for how they got divorced, Zhao Qiuxu did not say clearly. He only said that Zhao did not want her and would manage it for her until she could take over it herself. As for the divorce, he also said that he did not make it difficult for her and took the initiative to divorce her. Now, Zhao Qiuxu is free, she can do whatever she wants. He couldn''t understand why Gu Jinn would take the initiative to divorce her, unless he made a serious mistake during the marriage. This error may be rted to women. After all, Mr. Zhao couldn''t trust him because of his past behavior. Before you speak, let me ask you a few questions. "Okay, dad, you ask." Gu Jinn said calmly. Mr. Zhao looked at the expression on his face, not wanting to miss any subtle expression, "Have you done anything sorry to Xu Xu?" Dad, what do you mean? During the marriage, he made a principled mistake and had an affair with another woman. Gu Jinn frowned fiercely, "Dad, I admit that before I got together with Xu Xu, I was indeed a jerk. But that was all in the past. I assure you that after getting together with Xu Xu, I have not cheated on any woman. Behavior." Since it was not a mistake in principle, Mr. Zhao was relieved. He nodded slightly and said, "Go ahead." Gu Jinn suddenly became embarrassed. He raised his eyes and took a deep breath, "Dad, your other grandson also wants toe and see you. Are you willing to see him?" Wait! Mr. Zhao thought he heard wrongly, What other grandson? What is he saying? Why cant he understand a word? Gu Jinn smiled bitterly. It seemed that Zhao Qiuxu hadn''t told him. He lowered his eyes sadly, "If you don''t know, forget it and treat me as if I didn''t say anything. Dad, are you still getting used to living there?" "What do you mean, forget it, Gu Jinn, tell me clearly!" Mr. Zhao became anxious. He stood up suddenly and red at Gu Jinn through the ss. Grandson? In addition to Zhile, did Xu Xu give birth to another child? Why didnt he know? Why didnt anyone tell him? Dad, dont get excited, sit down first. Gu Jinn held the phone tightly and hurriedly reassured her, "Sit down first and I''ll tell you slowly." Mr. Zhao sat down, breathing unevenly, "Speak quickly." "Xu Xu gave birth to a boy for me. The reason why she agreed to give birth to the child was because she had to divorce me as the price for giving birth to the child. For the sake of the child, I promised Xu Xu and agreed to divorce her. When the child was born, There was an ident and Xu Xu was in danger. Fortunately, both mother and son were safe in the end. As a price, I took the initiative to divorce Xu Xu andpletely disappeared from her life." His few words in an understatement made Mr. Zhao frightened. Zhao Qiuxu and her daughter actually hid such a big thing like pregnancy and childbirth from him! Its so... infuriating! That child...is called Ye Ye? Mr. Zhao calmed down and asked him. Gu Jinn nodded, "Yes, it''s the same with the child''s cry, and it''s the same with my heart." Chapter 2532: Mom, it’s time to take a lunch break too Chapter 2532: Mom, its time to take a lunch break too Chapter 2532 Mom, its time to take a lunch break too Ye Ran loves his mother very much, and so does he. Mr. Zhao was silent for a long time. He could not ept this huge news for a while. He didnt even know that he already had a two-year-old grandson. To be fair, Gu Jinn can do this well, which is pretty good. To Zhao and Zhao Qiuxu, he did not have any selfish motives and treated them wholeheartedly. Gu Jinn did not speak to urge him, and allowed Mr. Zhao to think deeply. After a long time, Mr. Zhao on the opposite side nodded lightly and said, "Bring the children to see me." "Do you agree?" He came here with the intention of giving it a try and asked for his opinion. Gu Jinn never expected that he would agree so easily. The surprise came so suddenly that he was a little overwhelmed. Mr. Zhao sighed, "I agree. Bring your children to see me." Okay, Ill bring Yi Ran over to visit you when I get down. afternoon? Thats fine, Ill prepare. Leaving the prison, Gu Jinn''s steps were obviously much lighter when he left than the heavy steps when he came. Back at the manor, he stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window eagerly, with his forehead against the ss and his small hands on the ss. When he saw his figure from a distance, he immediately ran out. "dad" The sound arrives first before the person arrives. Hearing the soft and cute little milky sound, Gu Jinn''s thin lips curved into a pleasant smile. He quickly stepped forward, leaned over and took Yiran''s baby into his arms. Youve been waiting for dad for a long time, right? "Yeah!" Yiran''s eyes were bright, "Cousin Qiao''an said that dad would note back until the afternoon, but Yiran didn''t believe it." Gu Jinn kissed him and said, "Well, cousin Qiao''an said it wrong. Dad is back now." Yiran tilted his head slightly and asked nervously, "Dad, grandpa...can Yiran go visit grandpa?" That cautious tone and timid eyes made Gu Jinn feel sad for a while. He nodded with a smile: "Of course, grandpa really wants to see you. Eat lunch first, and dad will take you to see grandpa when you wake up." Really? At that moment, the starlight in Yi Rans eyes wasparable to the Milky Way. "of course it''s true." Yi was also excited and hugged his neck tightly,ughing loudly. After lunch, Gu Jinn yed with him with blocks for a while, then carried him back to the bedroom. Yi Ran climbed onto the bed, and he knelt down on the bedside. He stretched out his little arms and took Zhao Qiuxu''s photo frame in his hand. He pouted his little mouth and gave it a kiss. He said in a soft and cute voice: "Mom." , and its time to take a lunch break. Gu Jinn unbuttoned his shirt and slowly unbuttoned his cufflinks. He shook his head and smiled helplessly, "Yes, what story do you want to hear today?" The tadpole is looking for its mother. Yi Ran held the photo frame, his ck and white eyes flickering. Like a beautiful SD doll. Gu Jinny down next to him, reached out with his long arm, and pushed him down on the bed, "Let''s listen to something else today. I''ll tell you about the little match girl." "All right." Yi Ran snuggled up to him obediently. He was about to tell a story when Yi Ran suddenly remembered something. Yi Ran sat up, holding Zhao Qiuxu''s photo frame and looking at him, "Dad, you haven''t kissed mom yet." Okay, kiss mom. Gu Jinn leaned over and kissed Zhao Qiuxu''s photo, and then kissed Yiran''s soft cheek, "Is this okay, little Yiran?" Thats it. He nodded heavily and sat down again with the photo frame in his arms. Start updating~ If you have more monthly votes, we will still update ten chapters today~ Chapter 2533: He will definitely be good Chapter 2533: He will definitely be good Chapter 2533 He will definitely behave When I woke up from my lunch break, I was still dazed and staring. Hold in Gu Jinn''s arms, he also seemed to be awake but not awake, his little face looked confused. Gu Changning saw it and couldn''t help pinching his soft little face, "Is our baby Yi Ran going to see grandpa? You have to behave well." Aunt, you will also behave well. Standing at Gu Jinn''s feet, Baby Qiao''an grabbed the leg of his trousers with her little paws and pulled twice. Gu Jinn lowered his head, and Baby Qiao''an said, "Uncle,e on." Gu Jinn really didn''t know whether tough or cry. He rubbed Qiao An''s little head and said, "Uncle will help you." Getting in the car, Yi leaned softly in Gu Jinn''s arms, ying with the buttons of his shirt with her little hands, "Dad, would grandpa like it too?" Of course I will, Yijian is a well-behaved child, and grandpa will definitely like Yijian. Yi Ran nodded his head and said, "Yi Ran will be good." Since Gu Jinn had greeted him in advance, Mr. Zhao was ced in a reception room. When Gu Jinn arrived with Yiran, Yiran suddenly became nervous, and the little hand held by Gu Jinn tightly grasped his hand. His pace also slowed down, and his brows knitted together in confusion. Are you nervous too? "Yeah." Yi Ran nodded his head, as if to cheer himself up, and then nodded solemnly, "Yi Ran will definitely be good." Gu Jinn touched his head andforted him: "Don''t be nervous, grandpa is just like grandpa, we are both Yi Shi''s rtives. We all love Yi Shi very much." Hearing this, he pursed his lips andughed. alumni Mr. Zhao, who was sitting in the reception room, made special preparations and put on new clothes. He had already changed out of his prison uniform. Hair style has also been specially arranged, making it look clean and refreshing. After making sure that the child would not be frightened, he came to the reception room. Hearing the knock on the door, he sat upright in his chair, cleared his throat and said, "Come in." Gu Jinn opened the door and said with a smile: "Dad, I brought Yi Ran to see you." Mr. Zhaos eyes fell on the fair, tender and handsome little guy at his feet. He was wearing a children''s shirt and trousers, and he and Gu Jinn, who was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers, formed a parent-child outfit. Yi Ran was so nervous that his palms were all sweaty. He was held by Gu Jinn''s hand and led into the reception room. When he saw his grandfather, he bowed obediently and said, "Hello, grandpa, and so am I." Xiao Nais voice was soft and cute, her clear ck and white eyes were wet, and there was obvious nervousness on her little face. Looking very well-behaved and very affectionate. Mr. Zhao waved his hand, "In the same way,e to grandpa and let him take a good look." Raising his head nervously, Gu Jinn nodded gently and let go of his hand, "Go, go to grandpa''s ce." After receiving permission, he took small steps and cautiously came to Mr. Zhao. With his rough hands, he gently held his childish face. Mr. Zhao looked at it carefully. He smiled and said, "It looks like your father." "Grandpa...don''t you like it?" There was a hint of timid uneasiness in Yi Ran''s voice. Mr. Zhao frowned, feeling the uneasinessing from Yiran. He didn''t speak, and there was mist in Yiran''s wet eyes. Looking like he''s about to cry at any moment, but he''s holding back his tears. Chapter 2534: Its also because he has felt insecure since he was a child Chapter 2534: It''s also because he has felt insecure since he was a child Chapter 2534 The same goes for him. He has had no sense of security since he was a child. Gu Jinn exined from the side, "Dad, he has felt insecure since he was a child, so..." After hearing this, Mr. Zhao''s face became a little more solemn. He lowered his head and gently rubbed Yi Shi''s face with his rough palms. He also rubbed his little face against his palm, "...Grandpa." Are you also afraid that grandpa wont like you? Afraid too. Her wet eyes looked at him pitifully. Thinking of Zhile, Mr. Zhao looked deeply at Yiran in front of him. He sighed quietly and held Yiran in his arms. The little guy''s body is soft and has a milky smell. When he picked him up, his whole body was stiff. After leaning into his arms, he timidly raised his two small arms and hugged his neck. Mr. Zhao patted him on the back and said, "There''s no need to be afraid. Grandpa likes it very much." "Really, grandpa?" He couldn''t believe it either. He raised his head and looked at Mr. Zhao in surprise. Mr. Zhao kissed him andughed loudly, "Of course it''s true. Grandpa also likes it." Yiran opened his mouth happily, turned to Gu Jinn and said, "Dad, dad, it''s true that grandpa said he likes it!" The excitement and pride on his face made Gu Jinn dazed for a moment, "Well, dad heard it." Yi Ran turned his head back, boldly stretched his little neck, and kissed Mr. Zhao softly on the face, "Yi Ran also likes grandpa." "good." Mr. Zhao touched his head distressedly. He was such a distressed little guy. Gu Jinn taught him well, and he was so well-behaved that it made people feel sad. At a young age, I felt insecure and was deeply afraid that others would not like me... Mr. Zhao couldn''t help but feel sad and hugged the little guy in his arms tightly. He also liked his grandpa very much and refused to leave as long as he was in his arms. Gu Jinn really couldn''t bear to disturb this beautiful time. Stayed in the reception room until evening and had a dinner with Mr. Zhao before leaving. When leaving, Yi Ran hugged Mr. Zhao with tears in his eyes and his voice choked with sobs, "Grandpa, can Yi Yi stille to see grandpa?" "If you want to see grandpa anytime,e over and see grandpa." After receiving a positive answer from Mr. Zhao, Yi Ran nodded his head happily, stretched out his little finger, and hooked with him. Grandpa, lets pull the hook and dont change it. Mr. Zhao smiled fondly and said, "Grandpa, I won''t change your hook." We said goodbye reluctantly. The ck Bentley had already driven away, but he was still turning his head and looking at the prison that was gradually going away behind him. "dad." "Um?" He climbed into his arms with a sad expression and rested his little head on his chest, "Why does grandpa live in a high wall?" Gu Jinn''s eyes shed, how should he exin to the child? Rubbing his back slowly, Gu Jinn pondered for a moment and then said: "Because grandpa made a mistake, he is now being punished. When the punishment is over, grandpa cane out of the high wall." When will the punishment end? Gu Jinn lowered her eyes, met his curious eyes, and smiled helplessly: "When Yiran grows up, grandpa''s punishment will be over." Yi Ran buried his head in his arms and muttered softly, "Then Yi Ran will grow up quickly..." Zhao family. After returning from prison, Zhao Qiuxu went back to the bedroom to rest. When she woke up, it was already afternoon. Chapter 2535: Which Uncle Gu? Chapter 2535: Which Uncle Gu? Chapter 2535 Which Uncle Gu? She subconsciously walked to Zhile''s children''s room. Zhile should have woken up during her lunch break and was not in the children''s room. The quilt on the bed is messy and the pillows are crooked, so I will fall off the bed. She smiled helplessly. Before the servant could clean it up, she stepped forward and started to tidy it up. When I picked up the pillow, a child''s mobile phone was exposed to sight. Her hand paused, and she reached out doubtfully to pick up the light pink children''s mobile phone. It doesnt look like other mobile phones on the market. It is extremely light in the hand. It is a small mobile phone, but it is very high-tech. She tried to open her phone, but found that she needed to verify her fingerprint or iris password. Why is there a mobile phone on Zhile Bed~? She has never bought a mobile phone for Zhile, and Mrs. Zhao has never bought one. So where did she get this mobile phone? Holding her cell phone and full of questions, Zhao Qiuxu went downstairs to find Zhile. Zhile was sitting on the carpet, drawing seriously. When she heard footsteps, she stopped what she was doing, raised her head and smiled happily, "Mom, are you awake?" Zhile, mom has something to ask you. Zhao Qiuxu sat down on the sofa, patted the ce next to her, and said, Come here. Zhile put down his brush nervously, stood up and sat down next to her. As soon as she sat down, Zhao Qiuxu spread the children''s mobile phone in front of her, and Zhile curled up her fingers nervously. She whispered, "Mom..." Zhile, tell mom whose phone this phone belongs to? "Yes...it''s Zhi Le." Zhi Le lowered his head, like a child who made a mistake and was listening to the lesson. It is indeed hers. Zhao Qiuxu took a deep breath and asked gently, "Tell your mother honestly, who gave you this phone?" Zhile, tell your mother honestly. "Mom, can you not be angry?" Zhile raised his head, his eyes red. She curled her fingers nervously, and her voice trembled with fear, fearing that she would be angry. If you confess to your mother, she wont be angry. Really? Zhile confirmed cautiously. "Hmm." Zhao Qiuxu touched her head, "Now tell mom, who gave you this phone? Did the person who gave you the phone ask you to do anything?" There are many bad people in society now, especially some special perverted groups who like to molest children. Children are innocent by nature and are often unprepared for these things. Bad people use a little profit to deceive children. Zhao Qiuxu was deeply afraid that Zhile would be cheated and suffer a loss. Seeing her nervous and frightened appearance, she restrained herself and tried to be as gentle as possible so as not to scare her. Zhile timidly grabbed her hand and said, "Mom... mobile phone. Uncle Gu gave Zhile the mobile phone." Which Uncle Gu? Gu Xiaoer, Gu Uncle. Zhao Qiuxu''s heart was so high that it fell back into his stomach. Fortunately, he was not a bad person. After thinking about it, she realized the seriousness of the problem again. Gu Jinn had disappeared from her life for two years, so... when was this mobile phone given to Zhile? Was it two years ago, or in the past two years, did he still have contact with Zhile? Mom, are you angry? Zhile raised his head, his eyes full of uneasiness. The wet eyes were filled with mist. Zhile, when did he give you this mobile phone? Zhi Le thought about it seriously, "It''s been a long time..." Chapter 2536: Do you...like it? Chapter 2536: Do you...like it? Chapter 2536 Do you... like it too? Is it when the mother is pregnant with the baby? Zhile nodded his head, "Yes." That was two years ago. He gave Zhile his mobile phone two years ago, so he would definitely contact her on a regr basis. Thinking of this, Zhao Qiuxu''s brows furrowed more and more tightly, and she looked worried, which frightened Zhile. She grabbed Zhao Qiuxu''s hand uneasily and asked nervously, "Mom, are you angry? Mom, don''t be angry, okay?" Zhao Qiuxu leaned on the sofa, feeling exhausted all over and as if all her strength had been drained away. She closed her eyes tiredly, still holding the children''s mobile phone in her hand, "Do you usually contact him?" Zhile, mom wants to hear the truth from you. Im sorry, mom. "That''s the connection." Zhao Qiuxu wanted tough, but couldn''t. In the end, she could only pull the corners of her lips andugh at herself, but she thought she waspletely free. Unexpectedly, Gu Jinn knew everything about her secretly. You can keep track of her updates at any time. Even her most precious daughter is under his control. She couldn''t imagine what he talked to Zhile and what he asked Zhile to do without her knowing. How ridiculous! Is this what he meant bypletely disappearing from her life? Zhile''s eyes dropped. She crawled into Zhao Qiuxu''s arms, hugged her neck, buried her little head in the crook of her neck, and rubbed her uneasily, "Mom, don''t be angry, Zhile is not happy." Okay, Zhile shouldnt make mom angry. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t say a word, nor did he raise his arms to hug her. Zhile cried again and said: "I really want to see Zhile...Uncle will call Zhile...Mom, don''t be angry. After Zhile...it will be the same if we never see her again. I won''t make my mother angry again. Mom won''t." Ignore Zhile. Ditto. The same goes for Zhao Qiuxu closed her eyes and thought of the day in kindergarten, when the little person behind her kept chasing him. Finally, he fell to the ground hard and looked like he was crying in grievance. She opened her eyes quickly and forced to dismiss the image in her mind. She lowered her eyes, looked at Zhile''s little head, and sighed faintly, "Zhile, do you... like it too?" I like...but Im also very good. After saying that, Zhile raised his head timidly and nced at Zhao Qiuxu. She hugged her neck tightly, "Mom, Zhile knew that she was wrong, and from now on... it will be the same if Zhile doesn''t see her." Zhao Qiuxu hugged her tightly and kissed her cheek, "Are you hungry? Eat some with mom, okay?" "good." This matter seems to have passed just like that. Afterwards, Zhao Qiuxu returned the phone to Zhile and asked her to return it to Gu Jinn and not to ept anything from him in the future. Tuesday, today is the day with the fewest kindergarten sses. There is a lot of free time, and this is also Yi Rans favorite day to go to school for fun. As soon as he woke up from his lunch break, he called Gu Jinn. "dad." Are you still awake? Gu Jinn, who was sitting in the office and flipping through documents with one hand, had a fond smile on his face. Yiran nodded his head excitedly, "Dad, can Yiran go find his sister?" Of course, daddy, let the driver uncle take you there to find your sister, okay? "OK." After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinn asked the driver to take him to the kindergarten to find Zhile. When I arrived at the kindergarten, I also saw Zhile as I wished, but at the same time, I was also deeply shocked. Chapter 2537: Youll be good, will you please come back? Chapter 2537: You''ll be good, will you pleasee back? Chapter 2537 I will still be good. How about my sistering back? Zhile took out a strawberry-vored candy and said, "Same, you can eat it." Thank you, sister. Yiran was eating candy and Zhile took out a childrens mobile phone. He also blinked curiously, "Sister, what is that?" Zhile drooped his head, "This is...a mobile phone." Sisters cell phone? Yi Ran came over excitedly, his little head pressed against hers, Sister, your cell phone is beautiful. Zhile hesitated, not knowing how to speak. She put the phone into Yiran''s hand and said, "Yiran, please help sister return the phone to Uncle Gu." He was also stunned, "Give it back to dad?" "Um." Zhile took a few steps back and approached her eagerly, "Sister, where are you going?" Zhile was still retreating, "Simrly, my sister can''t see you anymore, and my mother will be angry. Don''te looking for me again..." Why? Yi Ran was stunned on the spot, still holding the mobile phone that Zhile had thrust into his hand. His eyes quickly turned red, and tears fell pattering down his white face. He couldn''t ept this cruel news and stepped closer to Zhile, "Sister, are you also not good? So it''s okay for your sister not to like her?" Zhile shook his head, "That''s right, you go home, my sister can''t see you anymore." After saying that, Zhile turned around and ran away. Yi Ran cried and chased after her, but his short legs couldn''t outrun Zhile. He stumbled after him, crying until he was out of breath. His cell phone fell to the ground, and he turned back to pick it up. When he picked up the phone and looked up again, Zhile had disappeared. He looked around nkly and shouted helplessly: "Sister." The tears fell more and more violently, and I shouted with a choked voice: "Sister, where are you? You will be good, sister, can youe back?" In the distance, Cizer was about to go back to the ssroom, when he saw Yizhi crying heartbrokenly from a distance. He turned his head and shouted behind him: "Sister Fairy,e quickly!" After saying that, he opened his short legs and ran up. "Yi Ran, why are you here?" Cizer held Yi Ran''s little face, a big question appeared on his delicate little face. Yi Ran raised his hand to wipe away his tears and saw the person in front of him clearly, "Brother Cizer, sister... sister is missing." Are you looking for Zhile? "Yeah." Yiran choked and nodded, holding him uneasily with her little hands, "Sister Zhile is missing." Xue Tuan walked up, and she put a hand on Yi Ran''s shoulder, "Yi Ran, stop crying." "Sister Xue Tuan, sister Zhile is missing..." He said helplessly, falling into deep despair. Sister Fairy, what should I do? Cizer turned around and asked Xue Tuan. Xue Tuan pursed her lips and gently wiped away Yi Ran''s tears with her small hands, "Yi Ran, who brought you to school? Is it Uncle Gu?" Its not dad, its uncle driver. As soon as the driver parked the car, Yi Ran ran over to Zhile happily. Seeing that the two little guys would be fine if they stayed together, the driver thought of having a cigarette. So at this moment, I am not around. Xuetuan took out his children''s mobile phone and asked Yiran, "Yiran, do you remember Uncle Gu''s number?" Yiran sobbed and nodded, "Yiran...Yiran remembers it." Yiran reported Gu Jinns mobile phone number, and Xuetuan called Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn was startled when he received the call. He was still in the meeting and stood up suddenly. The force was so strong that it knocked over the chair and made a loud noise. Chapter 2538: Dont run around, you know? Chapter 2538: Don''t run around, you know? Chapter 2538 Dont run around, you know? He held his cell phone and walked out anxiously. The secretary immediately signaled a ten-minute pause in the meeting. Xue Tuan, what do you think is wrong? "Uncle Gu is also crying. He can''t find Zhilue." Gu Jinn heard the crying voice on the other end of the phone and Cizer''sforting voice, and his heart tightened for a moment. Xuetuan, please help uncle see if he is injured. Okay, Uncle Gu. Xue Tuan turned around and asked, "Yes, are you injured?" Yiran shook his head, his tender little voice already hoarse from crying, "Yiran...Yiran was not hurt." Xuetuan, give the phone to me, uncle, and say a few words to him. Okay, Uncle Gu. Xue Tuan handed over his children''s mobile phone to Yi Ran, and Yi Ran held it tightly, crying so hard that his whole body began to sob, "Dad...Dad, sister Zhile is gone, and it''s no wonder that she doesn''t like her..." Youre good, listen to daddy. Gu Jinn asked his secretary to prepare a car as he was leaving immediately. He came to the elevator and pressed the button anxiously, "Don''t cry either. Dad will be here in a moment. Can we wait until Dad gets there to talk about anything?" "good." Before dad gets here, please stop crying and stop crying, okay? Woooook. Stay with brother Cesar and Xue Tuan, dont go anywhere, dont run around, you know? Also know. After some warnings, Gu Jinn hung up the phone and called the driver with a gloomy face. When the driver received a call from Gu Jinn, he was trembling with fear, "Master, I was smoking in the smoking area. I don''t know, but the young master also knows what happened to Miss Le... I''m sorry, master!" Useless trash! Whats the use of you? Gu Jinn roared angrily, "Pack up your bed and get out of here immediately!" Arriving at the kindergarten, Gu Jinn saw from a distance the same person being coaxed by Xue Tuan and Cizer. He was sobbing so much that his eyes were red and swollen, his body was twitching, and he looked very sad. Same! "Dad." Yi Ran saw Gu Jinn and stumbled towards him. Gu Jinn hugged him tightly, lowered his head and gently wiped his tears with his fingertips, "Why are you crying, huh?" The tears were so hot that they seemed to burn his fingertips. Gu Jinn''s heart tightened, like thousands of fine needlepoints piercing his heart. The pain was so painful that I was almost suffocating to breathe. Still at a loss, he stretched out the children''s mobile phone in front of him, "Dad...sister said...said to give it back to daddy." Until now, Gu Jinn had never seen this children''s mobile phone. This is the children''s mobile phone he gave to Zhile, and it has been in Zhile''s hands for the past two years. Now, Zhile actually said that he wanted to return it to him. Simrly, what else did sister say? He was also filled with sadness, and the tears that he had barely stopped fell again, "Sister said... we can''t see each other again... and that''s the same thing." Gu Jinn held the phone and his heart sank suddenly. Zhile''s reaction was so abnormal that he wanted to return the phone to him, even saying that he couldn''t see him anymore. Could it be that... Zhao Qiuxu found out about the mobile phone? So you asked Zhile to return the phone to him and cut off the rtionship with him? And we cannot contact you again in the future? Thinking of this possibility, Gu Jinn felt a wave of despair surrounding him, and a feeling of powerless despair surged from the depths of his heart. Its the same, its dad who feels sorry for you. Chapter 2539: Or will I never see my sister again? Chapter 2539: Or will I never see my sister again? Chapter 2539: Will I never see my sister again? If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be angry either. In the final analysis, the source of the sin lies with him, and it is no different if he was implicated. Cesare and Xue Tuan gathered around, "Uncle Gu, do you want to see Zhile?" In the school, Zhile can be found even if she is hiding. It just takes a while. Seeing that he was crying so sadly, Xue Tuan reached out to wipe away his tears. Inexplicably, I thought of Xing Zongxingchi and Xiaoguai at home. Xing Zong Xingchi is very well-behaved and very favored, so he almost never cries. Of course, he does not rule out the asional fake cry. Meng Dada''s little goodness is a crying little soft bag. He likes to cry and is very good. As long as the snow group takes action, it can be coaxed within a minute. As for Yizhi, Xuetuan is really in trouble, and she can''t coax Yijian into a good mood. She was also crying so sadly, and she and Csar could only watch anxiously. Gu Jinn took a handkerchief and gently wiped away the tears on Yi Ran''s face. After hearing Xue Tuan''s words, he just shook his head, "No, since Zhile doesn''t want to see Yi Ran, then he''s gone." He didnt want Zhile to be implicated because of himself and Yi Shi. It''s all his fault. Yiran and Zhile should not have met in the first ce. If there was no initial meeting, Yiran would not have any expectations. Without expectations, you would not think about meeting your sister. Without seeing my sister, things like seeing the sky would not happen. Cesare sighed arrogantly, "Uncle Gu, will you and Yirane home with us? Cizere asked Xingzong Xingchi to y with Yiran." Yiran shook his head in aggrieved manner, "Yiran wants my sister." Cesare sighed, Xingzong Xingchi was despised. Youre so good. Gu Jinn pinched Cizers soft little face and then touched Xue Tuans head, Uncle is taking Yi Ran back first, you guys have a good time. Farewell to Xue Tuan and Cizer, Gu Jinn left the school with Yi Ran. Yi Ran put her little head on his shoulder, looking at the kindergarten gradually going away, feeling sad and about to shed tears again. Gu Jinn patted his back gently, "It''s the same thing when you''re done. Don''t cry anymore." Dad...will I never see my sister again? Gu Jinn couldn''t answer this question. The reality is too cruel, and he is not sure whether he, a young child, can bear it. "dad" Dad is here. I dont want to go home either. Gu Jinn hugged him and got into the car, "Then don''t go home. You go to thepany with dad." "Um." She alsoy in his arms. After crying, her eyes were red and swollen, like a poor abandoned child. Back at thepany, Gu Jinn wanted Yiran to rest in his office, but he refused. Hold his neck tightly and refused to let go. Reluctantly, Gu Jinn had no choice but to bring him into the conference room. This is not the first time Gu Jinn has brought Yi Ran to a meeting. When the senior management saw the young mastering, they all showed kind smiles. The young master is here, the president''s face will not be too ugly, and he will be pleasant throughout the meeting. For senior executives, this is a great thing. He was also very good, and the secretary prepared snacks and milk for him. He sat next to Gu Jinn, sipping milk. When he was tired, he would lie on the conference table, opening his eyes from time to time to nce at his father beside him. Confirming that dad was still around, he closed his eyes with peace of mind. Arge. As soon as Wei Jia walked out of the ssroom, a pretty figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Chapter 2540: Give you a reward! Chapter 2540: Give you a reward! Chapter 2540 gives you a reward! Professor Wei, are you surprised? Chen Qingling tilted her head slightly, A faint smile appeared on Wei Jia Qingjun''s face, "Didn''t you say you won''t be back until Friday?" Things were done ahead of time, so I bought a ne ticket and came back first. Chen Qingling took Wei Jia''s arm and said, "I wonder if it would be an honor to invite Professor Wei to have dinner with me?" I still have sses. Wei Jia led her towards the office. Chen Qingling''s smile disappeared and she muttered: "It''s really disappointing." As soon as the office door closed, Chen Qingling was pressed against the back of the door, and the man''s hot thin lips covered her. Chen Qingling was so dizzy from being kissed that Wei Jia let her go and said, "I''ll make it up to you tonight." The ambiguous words made Chen Qingling blush with embarrassment: "Who, who wants you topensate me?" I voluntarily work hard topensate you, okay? "Hate." Chen Qingling gave a squeak and pushed him away. The two were bored in the office for a while. Chen Qingling took out her mobile phone and just opened the photo album to show him the photos of them going to remote mountainous areas to deliver school supplies to poor children. alumni There was a knock on the door. Wei Jia and Chen Qingling looked at each other. Chen Qingling immediately stood up from his arms and sat down on a chair nearby obediently. "Come in." Zhao Qiuxu came in, holding a piece of information in her hand, which was the homework specially assigned to her by Wei Jia. She is different from other students. She is rushing to take over thepany, so Wei Jia requires her to study harder. Ms. Chen is here too. Zhao Qiuxu smiled and handed the information to Wei Jia. Hello, Miss Zhao. The two of them exchanged brief greetings politely and politely. Wei Jia took the information and read it, "Sit down." Zhao Qiuxu sat down in front of his desk and waited quietly for Wei Jia''s instructions. Oh my God! In the quiet office, Chen Qingling suddenly heard a shocked exmation. Whats wrong? Wei Jia and Zhao Qiuxu looked over at the same time. Chen Qingling covered her mouth angrily and smiled apologetically, "Sorry, I don''t have Inte ess in the mountainous area. I was just checking Moments and saw an injured child. I was so surprised that I lost my temper. I hope Miss Zhao won''t mind." "It does not matter, I do not mind." Which child is worthy of your attention? Wei Jia asked lightly. Chen Qingling was hesitant to speak, "Even...you have seen someone who is very well-behaved and cute. He is injured, and it hurts his knee. How painful it must be." Wei Jia naturally knew who it was. He was a little scrupulous and did not ask further. Chen Qingling is not talking either, but her brows are getting tighter and tighter. After reading the information, Wei Jia madements and highlighted Zhao Qiuxu''s shorings. Okay, I will continue to work hard. Zhao Qiuxu got up and walked out. Behind him, the voices of Chen Qingling and Wei Jia could be heard talking: "Wei Jia, how about we go take a look tonight? I just found out that he was injured. It hurts so much when he hurts his knee. He will definitely cry." "good." Weijia, you are so kind! Ill give you a reward! Chen Qingling held his handsome face and kissed him loudly. After leaving Wei Jia''s office, Zhao Qiuxu felt that the suffocating feeling in his chest had disappeared a lot. Did your knee hurt again? When Chen Qingling and Wei Jia arrived, it was just after dinner. Yi Yi sat on the sofa and watched cartoons with Qiao An. Chapter 2541: Take care of yourself and dont get hurt, okay? Chapter 2541: Take care of yourself and don''t get hurt, okay? Chapter 2541 Take care of yourself and dont get hurt, okay? Madam, Miss Qingling and her boyfriend are here. As soon as Mrs. Gu heard this, she came out of the kitchen with the fruit and said, "Yi, my dear, my dear, eat some fruit." Chen Qingling and Wei Jia came in hand in hand. She let go of Wei Jia''s hand and said, "Auntie, I''m back." "Let Aunt see if she has lost weight." Mrs. Gu held her hand and looked up and down, "She has lost weight." Just a little bit. Mrs. Gu smiled helplessly, "Weijia is here too." Auntie, good evening. Dont be formal, sit down quickly. Yi Ran greeted Qiao An obediently, "Hello, uncle, hello aunt." Dear Qiaoan, my dear, look what gift I have brought for you? Chen Qingling took out two straw dragonflies and said, "These are made by children in the mountainous area. Are they beautiful?" Beautiful, thank you, auntie. The two little babies took the dragonfly and yed with it in their hands. Yi Ran, honey, let aunt take a look at your knee. How is the injury? The WeChat Moments she scrolled to was posted by Gu Changning. It was already a few days ago. Looking at the wound, she felt pain. Yi Ran rolled up her pants obediently, exposing her knees, andforted her in a soft voice: "Auntie, Yi Ran doesn''t hurt anymore." Chen Qingling was relieved when she saw that the wound on his knee had scabbed over. Mrs. Gu asked the servant to serve tea. She said mncholy: "Qingling, you are really thoughtful. It''s no wonder you came here to see it." Auntie, how did you get injured? The atmosphere suddenly condensed for a moment. Mrs. Gu sighed, "I was injured at Zhilue School." Chen Qingling was sensible and did not continue to ask. She lowered her head and pinched her fair and tender little face. How could someone not like such a cute child? Simrly, will my aunt take you to y tomorrow? Where are you going to y? Yi Ran blinked curiously. "Go..." Chen Qingling pointed at Wei Jia, who was drinking tea, "Go to the school where my uncle works." When Wei Jia was called, a mouthful of tea stuck in his throat, and he coughed coldly. Uncle Wei Jia, how are you? Chen Qingling asked with a smile. Weijia looked at her deeply, with a hidden warning in his eyes. She knew clearly whose child Yiran was, but she still wanted to take Yiran to A University to y. What was wrong with her? "Auntie, can Yiran go?" Yiran asked timidly, grabbing Chen Qingling''s hand with her little hand, feeling a little uneasy. Chen Qingling held him in her arms, lowered her head and kissed him, "Of course, if Auntie says it''s OK, then it''s OK." But uncle Uncles opinion is not important, listen to aunt. Qiao''an stretched out her little paws and said, "Auntie, baby Qiao''an is going too." Okay, okay, how can we forget our baby Qiaoan? Lets go together! Before falling asleep at night, he hugged Gu Jinn''s neck and stared sleepily, "Dad." "Um?" Same thing...Is it okay to go y with my aunt tomorrow? Aunt Qingling? "Um." "Okay, then I promise dad to take care of myself and don''t get hurt, okay?" Gu Jinn lowered his head and kissed his cheek. Yi Ran pursed his lips and smiled, "Yi Ran promised dad." Youre so good, good night too. Good night, Dad. The next day, Chen Qingling arrived during breakfast. She opened her arms and hugged the two babies, "Good morning, my dears, good morning." Chapter 2542: this poor little guy Chapter 2542: this poor little guy Chapter 2542 This poor little guy Good morning, aunt. He also kissed her softly, making Chen Qingling smile again and again. Gu Jinn raised his hand and nced at the time. It was time for him to go to thepany. "Chen Qingling, is it okay to leave Yiran and Qiaoan to you?" Chen Qingling stood up and patted her chest, "Don''t worry, if anything happens to me, nothing will happen to Baby Qiao''an and Baby Yiran. Besides, Wei Jia is here, what can happen?" She didn''t believe that two adults couldn''t take care of two little ones. Yeah. Gu Jinn nodded lightly. He slowly knelt down and snuggled into his arms consciously, "Dad." "Dad is going to work in thepany. You and cousin Qiao''an should listen to your aunt and take care of yourself, okay?" Gu Jinn held his little face and warned him seriously. Yi Ran opened his mouth and smiled brightly, "Yi Ran will be obedient." Be good. Gu Jinn lowered his head and said, Kiss daddy. The baby stretched his neck and kissed his handsome face softly. Gu Jinn also kissed him and then kissed Qiao An, "Dad is gone." Goodbye, Dad. Goodbye, uncle. Chen Qingling brought the driver over. She led the two little guys into the car. Snacks were prepared in the car for them to eat on the way. At the gate of University A, people areing and going. Wei Jia was in ss at this time, so she couldn''t disturb him, so she could only take the two little ones around the campus. Arge building has the characteristics of country A, and it also enjoys the title of garden garden. Auntie, what is that? Yiran baby looked at the direction of the court curiously. Chen Qingling squeezed his little hand, "That''s where the brothers y basketball. Do Yiran and Qiaoan want to see it?" "OK." Chen Qingling and her two little guys had just arrived at the stadium. The cheerleaders who were cheering for the yers outside the stadium were instantly attracted by the two little milk bags. Wow, is that a mixed-race baby? Blue eyes are so beautiful! The little ck-haired baby looks so cute and cute, I really want to pinch my face! There were more and more whispers, and Qiao Anhe Yiran received more and more attention. Chen Qingling was a little panicked. She underestimated how much girls loved cute little soft bags. "Auntie..." Yi Ran squeezed Chen Qingling''s hand nervously. The feeling of being stared at by everyone made him uneasy. Baby Qiaoan snorted and turned her head, "Auntie, let''s go." Okay, okay, lets go. Chen Qingling was also scared when there were more people, but she patted her chest and promised Gu Jinn that nothing would happen to the two little guys. After finally leaving the court with Baby Yiran and Baby Qiao''an, Wei Jia''s ss was almost over. She smiled and said, "Baby Qiao''an, Baby Yiran, aunt will take you to y in uncle''s office, okay?" ? Originally I nned to bring Yi Ran to University A, just to let him meet Zhao Qiuxu. This poor little guy, even seeing his mother has be a luxury. "good." Yi Ran and Qiao An were particrly obedient and followed her without any objection. When she came to Wei Jia''s office, she poured water for the two little guys, "Drink some water first." Qiao An took a few sips and looked at her eagerly, "Auntie, I need to go to the bathroom." "Okay, aunt will take you to the bathroom." Chen Qingling held Qiao An''s hand, turned to ask Yi Ran, "Do you want to go to the bathroom?" Nor dont. Start updating~If you want to read ten chapters, please vote monthly~ Chapter 2543: The little milkyin is so cute! Chapter 2543: The little milkyin is so cute! Chapter 2543 The little milkyin is so cute! Well, aunt will take baby Qiao An to the bathroom first. Qiao An grabbed Chen Qingling with his little hand and hurriedly walked out. Before Chen Qingling could say anything else, she was pulled away by Qiao An. The baby is sitting on the sofa obediently, shaking his short legs and looking around. alumni A girl stood at the door and knocked. He also turned his head and looked nkly at the girl standing at the door. The girl saw a cute little **** sitting on the sofa, and he was the only one in the office. Suddenly curious, "Children, is Professor Wei here?" Uncle? Yiran tilted his head and asked nkly. The girl was immediately struck by the tilt of her head and said, "My little friend, who are you from Professor Wei?" "Yiran doesn''t know..." Yiran answered her in a soft and cute voice. The girl let out an excited cry, turned around and ran away. He also scratched his head and asked, "Why is sister gone?" He jumped off the sofa and walked out timidly. As he walked, he left the office unknowingly. When he wanted to go back, he no longer knew the way. He stood there nkly, still a little scared, his mouth pursed, and his wet eyes were like those of an elk, pure and clear, without a trace of impurities. Right there! A voice of surprise came, "I went to Professor Wei''s office just now to submit information, and I didn''t expect to see a super cute kid. He''s so cute!" As the excited voice fell, the messy footsteps came from far to near. After a while, Yi Ran was surrounded by girls, all talking in his ears. Kid, whats your name? Sister, can I pinch your face? Can I take a photo with my sister? Oh my God, I really want to sneak home! I don''t know who''s hand reached out and pinched his face. I don''t know whose hand fell on his head and rubbed his hair. He stood there helplessly, his fair and tender handsome little face flushed. flushed. SisterI dont want it either. The girls cheered in surprise, "Oh my God! It''s so cute, the little **** sound so cute!" Children, say a few more words! Can I call you sister? No, call me beautiful sister. Just after ss, Wei Jia asked Zhao Qiuxu toe to his office. He answered the phone, and Zhao Qiuxu went to his office first, nning to wait for him. Downstairs in the office, she saw a group of girls screaming and cheering. Out of curiosity, she took a look. She vaguely saw a child surrounded by people. She was about to look away when the child turned his head. His white and tender little face turned red. She didn''t know whose hand it was. Still pinching his cheek. His eyes were wet and misty, and he was about to cry at any moment. He looked around, as if looking for someone. Zhao Qiuxu''s hand holding the information tightened a little. She subconsciously hid in the dark and observed. A few minutes passed and no one came to see him. It is also impossible toe to University A alone. Who would bring him here and then abandon him here alone? On the other end, Yi Ran already cried and shook his little head, "Yi Yi doesn''t want it." The girls were so distressed that they wanted to hug him, and they were so ufortable that they shed tears. "Give way!" A female voice sounded. Chapter 2544: Mom is here, so it doesn’t hurt anymore Chapter 2544: Mom is here, so it doesnt hurt anymore Chapter 2544: Mom is here, so it doesnt hurt anymore The girls didn''t hear it at first, so Zhao Qiuxu pushed aside the crowd and stretched out her hand, "Same,e here." Seeing Zhao Qiuxu, he was stunned. He blinked away the tears from his eyes and murmured nkly, "Mom." Zhao Qiuxu frowned slightly, are these people crazy? Surrounding a child like this, squeezing and hugging him, his face turned red and his face was covered with fingerprints! Everyone, get out of the way! Zhao Qiuxu had a cold face and a bad tone. When the girls heard the same cry of "Mom", they were enthusiastic and at the same time regained some of their rationality. They stepped aside angrily, "Your child is so cute, we can''t help it..." If something happens to him, I will hold you legally responsible ording to thew. After saying this with a cold face, Zhao Qiuxu leaned over, picked her up, and left. He also timidly hugged Zhao Qiuxu''s neck, burying his little head in the warm crook of her neck, and tears fell from his eyes. "Mother" Zhao Qiuxu paused and felt the moisture on her neck. She carried Yiyi to a secret ce. The little guy put down his arms, but he still refused to let go, and asked with a choked cry, "Mom, can I hug you again?" "Yi will also behave well." Mom, dont hate me either. Zhao Qiuxu raised her hand and froze in mid-air for a few seconds, then gentlynded on his back and patted him, "Stop crying." The same goes for the little cat who cried and turned into a little cat. He raised his head, his eyes, nose, and mouth were red. He nodded his little head, "You will be good, and you won''t cry." Putting him on the stone bench, Zhao Qiuxu sighed almost inaudibly, took out a tissue, held his chin with one hand, and wiped his face. "Mother" Huh? Zhao Qiuxu responded absently. Yiran''s eyes instantly lit up, full of expectation, and he timidly called out again, "Mom." Does it hurt somewhere? He also nodded and shook his head violently. Zhao Qiuxu sat down beside him, "Does it hurt or not?" "Yi Ran... Since mom is here, Yi Ran won''t feel any pain." Yi Ran lowered his head and mumbled. Looking at the little whirl of hair on his head, Zhao Qiuxu fell into deep thought. He hadn''t heard her speak for a long time, so he thought she was angry. He raised his head and looked at her timidly with wet eyes. He grabbed her hand uneasily and refused to let go. Who brought you here? My aunt brought me here. Zhao Qiuxu understood it in an instant. Chen Qingling and Wei Jia are boyfriend and girlfriend, and they are also friends of Gu Jinn. Wei Jia asked her toe to the office, but she was surrounded by people downstairs in the office. Time, ce, excessive coincidence is man-made. Mom, are you angry? Yiran approached her uneasily, holding him tightly with his little hands, and the uneasiness on his face made people feel distressed. Zhao Qiuxu shook her head, she just didn''t know how to deal with this rtionship. Some things, once started, can very well curb the development of the situation. She knew she couldn''t do it, but... He didn''t dare to speak either, he just kept scratching his knees. Zhao Qiuxu noticed his movement and grabbed his hand, "What''s wrong?" The small hand, soft and warm, was held in her hand. The same is true~itchy~itchy. Zhao Qiuxu lowered his head when he heard the sound of hisst fall. "Let me take a look." She carefully rolled up his pants, exposing her knees, which were already scabbed. Chapter 2545: Be good, stop crying Chapter 2545: Be good, stop crying It must have been a heavy fall. Even if it has scabbed, the **** scab looks twisted and terrifying. The scab should be falling off soon, so its a little itchy, so dont scratch it. Zhao Qiuxu touched his **** scab and put down his pants. Yi Ran pursed his lips and smiled, "Mom said I won''t catch him, so I won''t catch him." The words sound milky, but there is a touch of sweetness. Zhao Qiuxu looked up at him, and also looked at him with inquiry and bright joy. He also blinked, and his thick eyshes were still stained with tiny teardrops, shining with every time he blinked. Zhao Qiuxu took a deep breath, picked up the information, stood up, and nervously grabbed her hand, "Mom, do you want to leave?" "I" Dont you want the same? Ayer of mist quickly formed in Yi Ran''s eyes, which instantly condensed intorge teardrops and rolled down from his eyes. Zhao Qiuxu leaned over and wiped away his tears, "Same..." Mom, youre here too. You cant tell anyone what happened today, okay? He also looked at her nkly, wondering why he couldn''t tell anyone. Can you promise me? What about... dad? You cant tell either. Yi Ran choked with sobs and nodded, "Yi Ran promised mom." Be good, stop crying. "If you don''t cry, can your mother not leave?" Yiran held her hand tightly with his little hand and choked, "I miss my mother, I also miss my sister..." Zhao Qiuxu lowered her eyes and secretly exhaled the turbid air that was suppressed in her heart, "You have been out for too long. Auntie will be worried if she can''t find you. I will send you back." Finally, Zhao Qiuxu sent Yiran to the desk corridor, told him which room the office was in, and she turned and left. He stood in the corridor nkly, watching her leave step by step, tears streaming down his white face. In the office, Wei Jia squinted at Chen Qingling. Chen Qingling was like a child who made a mistake, biting her lower lip and wringing her hands, "Stop ring at me." Do you think you are wrong? Wei Jia sat at the desk and tapped the table with one hand. I just want to help. He is so pitiful. Its hard for him to even see his mother. "It''s not your turn as an outsider to intervene." Wei Jia rubbed his forehead with a headache, "Go and bring Yi Ran back. Let''s get ready and go have lunch." Baby Qiaoan, who was sitting on the sofa and drinking yogurt, jumped off the sofa and said, "I''m going to find cousin Yi Ran." My dear, my aunt will go with you. As soon as I left the office, I saw Yizhi standing alone in the corridor. Likewise, baby? Chen Qingling and Qiao An quickly ran up and when they came to Yiran, they found that he had tears streaming down his face. The little body was convulsing with tears, looking extremely sad. "Yi Ye, baby, don''t cry." Chen Qingling held his face distressedly and wiped away his tears. Qiao An stood aside and said, "Cousin, man, don''t cry." He also threw himself sadly into Chen Qingling''s arms and started sobbing. Not caring much, Chen Qingling hugged her and hurriedly entered the office. In the darkness, a figure watched them enter the office, then turned and left. evening. Gu Jinn returned to the Gu family manor from thepany. He thought he would be greeted by the same person, but he didn''t expect it to be Chen Qingling. She looked at a loss and wrung her fingers nervously, "Gu Jinn is also in a bad mood. You shouldfort him." Chapter 2546: Sir, come out for a drink? Chapter 2546: Sir,e out for a drink? Chapter 2546: Shangguan,e out for a drink? "what happened?" Gu Jinns eyebrows frowned instantly. Didnt she bring Yi Ran to University A to y? How could Yi Ran be in a bad mood? When I left this morning, I was still full of joy. Chen Qingling hesitated and couldn''t exin the reason. In the end, she had no choice but to risk it, "It''s just as well that I didn''t take good care of him. He was surrounded by a group of girls, pinching, hugging and taking pictures. It might hurt him." Already "Chen, Qing, Ling!" Gu Jinn said every word, almost roaring. What did he tell her this morning? How did she promise him so steadfastly? Hunted a group of people pinch, hug and take photos with Yi Yi? Is this how she takes care of his son? Im sorry, it was my mistake, I apologize, I admit my mistake. Go away, I dont want to see you. Gu Jinn''s bottom line is that it is the same. This time, he was really angry. Chen Qingling actually used the word "roll" rudely. Mrs. Gu heard the movement and immediately came out to take a look. "Jing Lan, why are you talking?" Mrs. Gu scolded him, "Qing Ling also has good intentions, you..." Aunt, today is indeed my fault. Gu Jinn was not in the mood to listen to their nonsense. He quickly went upstairs and returned to the bedroom. He was also lying on the bed, his little face buried in the soft and fluffy pillow, and his sobs were faintly pouring out from the pillow. Gu Jinn stepped lightly, fearing to scare him. He sat down on the edge of the bed and reached out to take Yi Ran''s little body into his arms. Hand held his delicate chin with one hand, forcing him to raise his head and look at himself, "Yi Yi, why are you crying?" Yi Ran cried aggrieved and sadly. He hugged Gu Jinn''s neck and shouted with choked sobs: "Dad..." Dad is here, tell dad whats wrong? Isnt it bad behavior? Gu Jinn frowned fiercely, "Who said that? It''s nonsense, and we are the best behaved." Yiran buried her little head deeply in his arms, choked with sobs and stopped talking. Hold him and coax him for a while before he stopped crying. No matter how much Gu Jinn asked, he still refused to tell him what was going on. Seeing that he was crying so sadly, Gu Jinn didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He hugged him and kissed and coaxed him, which was enough to coax the little guy. At night, after he was also asleep, Gu Jinn quietly left the bedroom. He came to the study room, took out his mobile phone and called Shangguan Ling. In the stillness of the night, his voice sounded extremely tired, "Shangguan,e out for a drink?" Golden Wing Pce. When Shangguan Ling arrived, Gu Jinn had already arrived. He was sitting at the bar, drinking by himself. Shangguan Ling came to sit next to him, "What''s wrong?" The bartender asked respectfully: President, what would you like to drink? A ss of brandy. Gu Jinn turned his head nkly, as if he had just realized that he wasing. He smiled slightly and said, "Shangguan, you are here." In a bad mood? Shangguan Ling picked up the wine ss and took a sip. Gu Jinn nodded to himself and sighed mncholy, "Do you think I should take Yi Ran out of the country? Maybe a change of environment would be better for him?" Zhao wanted to expand his territory in Europe. He originally nned to send high-level officials to take charge, but now it seems that it would be better for him to go there in person. You can take Yi Ran with you to give him a change of environment and perhaps a new beginning. Want to take Yiran to live abroad? Gu Jinn lowered his head and nodded, "Yeah." Chapter 2547: A stumbling little figure Chapter 2547: A stumbling little figure Chapter 2547 The stumbling little figure "How do you know that if the environment were changed, you wouldn''t miss your mother and sister anymore?" Shangguan Ling hit the nail on the head. Gu Jinn fell into deep thought. He wiped his face in frustration and slowly turned his head, "Tell me, shouldn''t I have let Yiran know about the existence of his mother and sister?" It would be the same if he hadn''t told her at the beginning. Zhao Qiuxu was his mother and Zhile was his sister. He wouldn''t be like this today. I shed tears every day thinking about my mother and sister. Watching him cry, Gu Jinn really felt a sense of despair welling up from the bottom of his heart. He would rather get hurt than suffer even the slightest bit of harm. Shangguan Ling patted him on the shoulder, "The original intention of you doing this is also for the best. It is better to let him know that he has a mother and a sister than to lie to him and say that he has no mother." But its all my fault that led to this situation... What''s wrong with being the same? His fault lies in the fact that it is his Gu Jinn''s child. Thats why Im implicated and thats why Im disliked. Now that he can''t even see his sister, it''s like cutting his heart open and flogging him hard. When I was with him, I seemed to shed tears every day. He didn''t know how much sadness was contained in that small body. I dont dare to explore it either. Look at it more broadly, having a thought may not be a bad thing for Yi Ran. Shangguan Ling picked up the wine ss and clinked it with him. Gu Jinn, who was drunk, did not go to thepany the next day. He also woke up early. He opened his eyes and saw that his father was still sleeping. His little hand naughtily tapped his face. Gu Jinn didn''t respond, but quietly climbed onto his chest andy on his chest to sleep. Gu Jinn put a hand on his back and murmured, "Sleep with daddy for a while." "good." The father and son fell asleep quietly. By the time Gu Jinn woke up again, it was already eight o''clock. He opened his eyes and met Yi Zi''s pair of ck eyes unprepared. Dad, are you awake? Yiyi grinned. "Are you hungry?" Gu Jinn hugged Yi Ran and sat up. Yiran touched his belly and nodded seriously, "Yiran is hungry." Why dont you wake up dad? "Dad is tired and needs to rest." Yiran rubbed his eyes and said softly. With his heart softening, Gu Jinn lowered his head and kissed him on the cheek, quickly carried him into the bathroom to wash up, and then carried him downstairs for breakfast. Zhao family. Zhao Qiuxu has no sses today and has to go to thepany. After breakfast, I took Zhile with me and sent her to kindergarten first and then to thepany. After arriving at thepany, I have been busy all morning, and there are still meetings to be held in the afternoon. Zhao Qiuxu, Ill leave it to you to prepare the meeting materials, is that okay? the department manager asked her. Zhao Qiuxu was happy to prepare these, "No problem, manager." "Okay, you get busy first." The department manager turned and left. At three o''clock in the afternoon, the meeting is about to begin. Zhao Qiuxu held the information and followed the department manager to the third conference room. The meeting materials were fully prepared and there were no mistakes. The lengthy meetingsted for more than two hours. After the meeting, she went to the sky garden to get some fresh air. Just as he was about to leave, a stumbling little figure broke into his sight. Gu Jinn holds a meeting in the first conference room, and the first conference room and the sky garden are on the upper and lower floors. There is a ss corridor that can directly go to the first conference room floor. Chapter 2548: Mom, can you go there too? Chapter 2548: Mom, can you go there too? Chapter 2548 Mom, can I go there too? Yi Ran came to Zhao''s with his father today. Gu Jinn was in a meeting. Yi Ran sat there for an hour before going to the bathroom. The secretary took him to the bathroom with him, left the bathroom, and was about to take him back to the conference room, but Yi Ran waved his hand and wanted to go shopping by himself. He knows this is his motherspany. He stumbled all the way looking and looking, trying to find his mother. He came down from the ss corridor, saw the entrance to the sky garden, and saw a familiar figure. "Mom..." He murmured and stumbled over. Nearly. Closer. Zhao Qiuxu''s face appeared clearly in front of his eyes. He also opened his small mouth and smiled brightly. He hesitated nervously and uneasily, not knowing whether he should step forward. It was quiet all around, except for Yi Yan who was looking at her nervously. Zhao Qiuxu stood there, her reason telling her that she should leave, but her footsteps were heavy and she couldn''t move any further. Mom. She also took a step forward timidly. The eyes are full of desire and expectation. Zhao Qiuxu said nothing, but took another small step forward and whispered: "Mom." The smile on his face gradually faded away, reced by an indescribable panic. The white and tender little face gradually turned red. He curled his fingers uneasily, and his voice was filled with tears: "Mom, can you go there too?" The small movement of curling up the fingers is really the same as Zhile. Zhao Qiuxu looked around and saw that there was no one around, so she knelt down and said, "Come here." He who received permission did the same and stumbled into her arms. Like a tired bird returning to its nest, she hugged Zhao Qiuxu''s neck with nostalgia and kept shouting happily, "Mom, mom, mom..." Zhao Qiuxu carried him into the sky garden and sat down under the umbre in the corner. Yiran refused to leave her and was still holding her neck tightly. Zhao Qiuxu stretched out her hand and pinched his doughy face, "Why did Yiran get here?" The same goes for my mothers call! Yiran grinned happily, "Yiran was...looking for mom, and I found her." When he said "I found it", his little hand tightly grasped Zhao Qiuxu''s hand, feeling extremely satisfied. A discordant sound sounded. Yiran''s face turned red in embarrassment. He touched his belly andughed stupidly, "Yiran is hungry." Zhao Qiuxu took out a piece of chocte from his pocket and asked him, "Do you want to eat it?" "want." Zhao Qiuxu opened the chocte package, broke off a small piece, and fed it to him. He also ate a piece and narrowed his eyes with satisfaction, "It''s sweet." Is it delicious? Yummy! He nodded his head heavily. Zhao Qiuxu broke off another piece and wanted to feed it to him. He grabbed her hand and said with bright eyes, "Mom, eat it too." She was startled, thenughed, "Okay." After Wei Yiran ate a piece of chocte and hugged him for a while, Zhao Qiuxu knew that he had to leave immediately. Otherwise it will be seen. She touched Yi Ran''s head and asked, "Did Yi Ran tell others what happened at school?" Upon hearing this, Yiran''s little head shook like a rattle, "Mom, Yiran didn''t tell anyone, and dad didn''t tell either." So good. Zhao Qiuxu felt relieved and pinched his soft cheek. He also liked being close to her. As soon as her hand left, she consciously stretched out the other side of his face and said, "Mom, pinch." Chapter 2549: Are you tired? Take a nap? Chapter 2549: Are you tired? Take a nap? Chapter 2549 Are you tired? Take a nap? Zhao Qiuxu pinched him dumbfounded, and Zhao Qiuxu told him: "You are not allowed to tell anyone what happened today, so can you promise me?" Also promise mom! Zhao Qiuxu lowered her head and kissed him gently on the cheek. Yi Ran''s eyes widened instantly, and the light of surprise bloomed inch by inch from the bottom of his eyes. He also timidly raised his index finger and asked softly: "Mom, can you kiss me again?" "good." Zhao Qiuxu kissed her again. He alsoughed so happily that he was immersed in the ocean of joy. Are you tired? Lets take a nap? Okay. Yiyi leaned in her arms and closed his eyes with contentment. Mom''s arms are warm and fragrant, which is different from dad''s arms. I was thinking about it in my little head, and my eyelids were getting heavier and heavier... After the meeting, Gu Jinn came out of the first conference room, and his eyes immediately looked for him. What about it? he asked the secretary coldly. The secretary said nervously: "The young master is in the sky garden downstairs." I asked you to take good care of him, is this how you take care of him? Gu Jinn looked at the secretary coldly and walked quickly to the sky corridor. Going downstairs anding to the sky garden, he saw Yizhi lying on the table and sleeping. The small body was lying on the table, with his face resting on his arms. He was sleeping with his face flushed, and he was covered with a men''s suit jacket. Gu Jinn stepped forward, took off his coat, and carefully held him in his arms. Yiran''s eyshes trembled slightly and he slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Gu Jinn nkly, then turned his head and looked around. Why did you fall asleep here? He also frowned and said, "...it''s a dream." Does mother only appear in dreams? Hearing his murmurings, Gu Jinn hugged him and stroked his face with one hand, "Did you dream too?" "Yes." Are you having a nightmare? Are you scared? He also pursed his lips and smiled, shyly. He shook his head, hugged Gu Jinn''s neck tightly, and buried his little head in the crook of his neck, "Sweet dreams." Gu Jinn lowered his eyes and looked at the little guy in his arms, sweet dreams? Tell daddy, how sweet it is? Sweet like...like candy. Gu Jinn hugged him and left, pressing the elevator button, "Is there a father in the dream?" also chuckled and did not answer. Back at the manor, Ye Yi''s good moodsted until before going to sleep at night. Wearing the same pajamas as the parent-child style, she was jumping up and down on the bed, very excited. Gu Jinn wiped his hair with a towel in one hand. After drying his hair, he returned to the bedside and threw Yi Ran down on the bed. Pinched his little face with one hand, "So happy, huh?" He alsoughed stupidly and said, "Happy." What sweet dreams did you have today? Yi Ran covered his face with his hands, "You can''t... you can''t tell dad." "You can''t even tell dad?" Gu Jinn raised his eyebrows, feeling a little jealous. When did his status be less than a dream? Im sorry, Dad. Yiran said softly, touching his handsome facefortingly with her little hands. Gu Jinn felt very ufortable, but seeing how happy he was, he stopped being angry. He held his little face and kissed him, "Dad, let me tell you a story." "good." Lying on Gu Jinn''s chest, he also listened to the story quietly. As I listened, my eyelids became heavier and heavier. I closed my eyes and fell asleep quickly. Chapter 2550: He was helped into the private room by a woman Chapter 2550: He was helped into the private room by a woman Chapter 2550 He was helped into the private room by a woman He also fell asleep, but Gu Jinn''s mind became more and more awake. He is also not a naughty child. He will not go to the sky garden to sleep alone. When we found him, he was covered with a men''s suit jacket. If it belongs to the secretary, the secretary will not stay by his side... Yi Ran never hides anything from him. It can be said that he is the most dependent and trustworthy person in the world. Thinking of this, a bold idea came to mind. Soon, he shook his head again and rejected this conjecture. How is it possible, how could it be... Lowering his eyes, he looked at the man lying on his chest, sleeping soundly. Gu Jinn hugged his body with one hand, closed his eyes, and the father and son fell asleep together so intimately. the next day. Gu Jinn finally asked someone to adjust the monitoring of the sky garden yesterday. The news he received almost seems to confirm his conjecture. "I''m sorry, CEO, the surveince system is broken. We have reported it for repair, but it hasn''t been repaired yet." The person from the security department told him. The monitoring is impartial. It happened to be in yesterday''s arms, and it happened to be that I hadn''t had time to repair it. I understand. After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinn fell into deep thought. The person sitting on the sofa ying racing also raised his little head and said, "Dad, look!" Gu Jinn raised his eyes and grinned. A small racing car toy can make him happy for a long time. In the final analysis, it was because he was in a good mood. Otherwise, no matter how fun the toy is, he wont be able to y with it all morning. But now, he has been ying with a small broken car all morning, and he still enjoys it. Great, keep going. He also lowered his head and continued ying. That bold guess began toe to mind again, whether it was her or not. Otherwise, looking at the entire Zhao family, who else has the ability to cover up the sky under his nose? Is surveince always bad? No matter what, as long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want. Since you dont want him to know, then he doesnt know anything. Late at night, Sufu suddenly received a phone call. She was still asleep, but after hearing the content of the phone call, she suddenly woke up. Fufu, I saw Master Shangguan being helped into a private room by a woman in the club. Do you want toe over and take a look? It is a coincidence that Zhao Qiuxu is socializing tonight, since thest incident with Mr. Wu happened. In the industry, the news has been received, and Ms. Zhao cannot be offended. So, in future social events, no matter whether the partner was the manager or the chairman personally, no one would dare to give her a drink. She wanted to drink, but the other party carefully advised her to drink less and use juice instead of wine. The wine table culture has almost disappeared without a trace when ites to her. After drinking too much juice, Zhao Qiuxu went to the bathroom and happened to see Shangguan Ling being helped by a woman into an unupied private room. She watched from a distance and felt something was wrong. She followed and tried to open the door, but found that the door was locked from the inside. She looked around, but she didn''t see Jiang Chuan or the men in ck bodyguards that Shangguan Ling always brought with him. In desperation, I had to call Su Fu. Su Fu let go of the snow ball in her arms and quietly left the children''s room, "Xu Xu, are you reading that right?" Im absolutely right, its Young Master Shangguan. Su Fu frowned and her heart sank suddenly. Shangguan Ling had indeed gone out to socialize tonight. Visitors from the Middle East came to the imperial capital in person to discuss cooperation with him. Chapter 2551: President, are you feeling uncomfortable? Chapter 2551: President, are you feeling ufortable? Chapter 2551 President, are you feeling ufortable? He called her early in the morning and told her that he had some entertainment tonight and mighte back veryte so that she didn''t have to wait for him to go to bed first. It was almost twelve o''clock in the morning when I received a call from Zhao Qiuxu. At this time, Shangguan Ling was helped into the private room by a woman and locked. what does that mean? Su Fu''s expression became cold and she said, "Xuxu, give me the address and I''ll be there right away." The fastest Sufu changed out of her nightgown. Sufu took her bodyguards and set off immediately. In the private room, the atmosphere is heating up. President, do you want some water? The woman''s soft voice was a bit gentle. She poured a ss of water and handed it to Shangguan Ling. The watery eyes, whether intentionally or unintentionally, crashed into his eyes. Ye Jing is the public rtions manager of K Group, and she is also one of the people apanying her tonight. Ye Jing held the water and snuggled into his arms, "President, would you like some water?" The wrist tightened suddenly, and the man''s palm sped her wrist with such force that it seemed as if he was going to crush her hand bones. "Ah..." Ye Jing let out a low cry of pain, and a sh of panic shed in her eyes. Will not. He won''t find out. The medicine was colorless and odorless. She added it to his wine after confirming it again and again. There''s no way he''s going to find out! Shangguan Ling felt ufortably hot and ufortably hot all over his body. An evil fire was scurrying around in his body, shouting and manic, looking for a breakthrough. Ye Jing. The man''s voice was low and tight. With a strong sense of restraint and depression. Ye Jing knew that he could hardly bear it any longer. The medicine was so powerful that even a strong man with amazing self-control could not bear the power of the medicine at all. "President..." She almost copsed in his arms. The smell of perfume entered his nose, and Shangguan Ling threw her away in disgust. Ye Jing was caught off guard and was thrown to the ground. Her body hit the ground in various ways, and a sharp pain swept through her whole body. Shangguan Ling stood up unsteadily, his cold eyes red and bloodshot, "Who gave you the courage to drug me?" President, I dont understand what you are talking about. Ye Jingchu shook her head pitifully. She climbed up from the ground with difficulty, leaned up and entangled him. "roll!" Shangguan Ling threw her away again. Ye Jing gritted her teeth and leaned forward again, "President, are you feeling ufortable? Your body is so hot..." The man grabbed her neck with one hand and pushed her against the wall. His handsome face was gloomy and terrifying, like a ghost crawling from hell, with a look of solemnity in his eyes. "you wanna die!" When Su Fu arrived, she was already surrounded by people in ck outside the private room. The private room door opened wide, and a woman''s shrill scream came from inside. Fufu, you are here. Zhao Qiuxu, who was guarding the door, finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her. "what happened?" Su Fu came to Zhao Qiuxu and frowned. I heard from Jiang Chuan that a woman drugged Young Master Shangguan... How about some medicine? With an imperceptible panic shing across her eyes, Su Fu quickly entered the private room. The man was lying on the sofa, his ck shirt hanging loosely on his body. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling, breathing heavily. Chapter 2552: Fufu, come here and kiss me Chapter 2552: Fufu,e here and kiss me Chapter 2552 Fufu,e here and kiss me The man in ck continued to pour ice cubes on him. The woman in the corner has been tortured horribly. The smell of blood spreads in the air, making it nauseating. Su Fu''s breath was suffocated. She looked at Shangguan Ling nkly. The man seemed to feel her arrival and slowly turned his head. Those deep eyes were filled with hot mes, rolling and noisy. What the **** is going on?! Su Fu stood on the spot, with a somewhat restrained coldness in her voice. Jiang Chuan took a step forward and exined respectfully, "Young madam, we are having a party tonight. Ye Jing is the manager of the public rtions department, so she will also attend. During the party, she secretly drugged the young master, and then secretly drugged the young master from another hidden room in the private room. The young master the doorkeeper brought here. But don''t worry, the young master didn''t touch her." Thisst sentence was deliberately added by Jiang Chuan. I am deeply afraid that she will have some misunderstanding and cause unnecessary quarrels. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were zing, like fire, and the ice cubes on his body seemed to be unable to relieve the heat in his body. Suf turned her head and looked at the woman in the corner. She was leaning against the wall, breathing hard, with a timid look in her eyes. "You drugged him?" Su Fu''s face was cold, and her beautiful eyes were filled with a bit of frost. Before Ye Jing could speak, Su Fu kicked her to the ground. She clutched her chest and spit out arge mouthful of blood. You dare to think about my man, you are seeking death! Shangguan Ling, who was suffering, heard this sentence, which made him feel asfortable as a ss of ice-cold soda on a hot summer day. Fufu. The man''s low, hoarse voice sounded in the private room filled with the smell of blood. It was vaguely mixed with a bit of painful breathing. Soph turned her head to look at him. Shangguan Ling''s thin, crimson lips parted slightly, "Come here and kiss me." Su Fu''s face turned red immediately. Fortunately, Jiang Chuan reacted quickly and said immediately, "Madam, there is a suite on the top floor of the club. Should we send the young master up immediately?" "good." It can only be the. It would take some time to return to the manor, and she was not sure whether Shangguan Ling could hold on. Jiang Chuan and the man in ck helped Shangguan Ling leave the private room. Su Fu saw Zhao Qiuxu standing outside the private room. She was obviously relieved when she saw here out. Fufu, are you okay? "It''s just a small problem, it''s okay. It''s sote, I''ll ask the bodyguard to take you back." Zhao Qiuxu felt relieved and said, "Okay." Su Fu smiled and said, "I''m going to take care of him first. You go back and rest early." Zhao Qiuxu nodded with a smile. In the penthouse suite, Jiang Chuan and the man in ckid Shangguan Ling on the bed and then wisely exited the suite. As soon as Sufu closed the door, the man lying on the bed groaned ufortably. Soph wanted to go to the bathroom to twist a wet towel and wipe his face with it, but when she heard his ufortable groan, she quickly stepped forward. She stood beside the bed, leaned down, and asked worriedly, "Husband, are you okay?" The man''s breath was extremely hot. He stretched out his hand and held her wrist tightly, "You still won''t kiss me?" This man...is really true! Soph lowered her head and kissed her with soft red lips. Like a spark lighting a dry firewood, a huge me instantly ignited. Excitement, on the verge of breaking out. The medicine Ye Jing gave was extremely overbearing. Su Fu was exhausted from being tortured by Shangguan Ling, and he was not satisfied yet. In a daze, it was already bright outside the window. Start updating~ If you want to read ten chapters, please tell Dean with your monthly ticket~ Chapter 2553: Wife, dont be angry Chapter 2553: Wife, don''t be angry Chapter 2553 Wife, dont be angry The moment before Su Fu closed her eyes, she secretly thought that she must teach Ye Jing an unforgettable lesson. When I woke up again, it was already evening. The phone ringtone keeps ringing, over and over again tirelessly. Su Fu reached out her hand in confusion and fumbled to find her phone, "Hello?" Mommy, when are you going home? At the other end of the phone was Xiaoguais soft and cute voice. Su Fu took off her phone and nced at the time. As soon as she moved, her whole body ached so much that she groaned ufortably. Xiaoguai asked nervously, "Mommy, are you sick?" No, Mommy is fine. Mommy and Daddy will go back soon. Okay, Im waiting for you, little darling. "good." After hanging up the phone, Su Fu put down the phone,y down tiredly and continued to sleep. Five minutester, I suddenly woke up again. She raised her head and looked at the man beside her. Shangguan Ling was still sleeping. She had consumed too muchst night and was almost exhausted. At this moment, he was still sleeping deeply and was not affected at all. Su Fu rubbed her head and said, "Shangguan Ling, wake up." He had no response, so Su Fu stretched out her hand and pinched his face, "Shangguan Ling, wake up, it''s time to go home." I dont know if the little guys in Xue Tuan Cizer would be anxious if they didnt see the two of them this morning. It was already evening now, and they would definitely be worried if they didnt see the two of them again. Shangguan Ling, who was so noisy that he could not sleep peacefully, slowly opened his eyes. A pair of bloodshot eyes looked at her nkly for a moment. Its time to go home. Su Fus voice was still hoarse. Its all caused by overusest night Shangguan Ling took the hand she was about to take back, brought it to her lips and pecked it gently, "You''re exhausted." Hmph. Su Fu snorted, with a look of disgust on her face, Shangguan Ling, tell me how many times has this happened? The man looked at her with eyes as calm as water. After all, you are the president of Tangtang K Group, and you are drugged again and again. Dont you think it is very embarrassing? If I am not here, what will you do? Will you be executed on the spot by another woman? Listening to her reprimands one after another, Shangguan Lingbu smiled instead. He held her weak and boneless hand and said, "Aren''t you here?" What if Im not here one day? There is also a hospital. Soph: He was so angry that I had nothing to say. Shangguan Ling caressed her face gently. The silky touch made him unable to put it down. Su Fu impatiently pped him away, "Don''t touch me." Touch. Not even once! Honey, dont be angry. Shangguan Ling lowered his head in a ttering manner and pecked her lips lightly with his thin lips. Su Fu quickly moved her head back and stared at him with her beautiful eyes: "I told you not to touch me, don''t you understand?" I understand, but I dont want to listen to you. Soph: Kiss me again and dont be angry, eh? After being pestered by Shangguan Ling in bed for a while, Su Fu still remembered her promise to Xiao Guai, so she got up and washed herself. Coming out of the bathroom, Shangguan Ling had already had new clothes prepared and delivered to the suite. The clothes he worest night had been torn to pieces. Leaving the club, Su Fu asked calmly, "Ye Jing, what are you going to do?" "It''s up to you." Shangguan Ling reached out with his long arms and took her into his arms, "I''ll deal with it how you say." This is what you said. Well, thats what I said. Chapter 2554: I just like to be presumptuous with you Chapter 2554: I just like to be presumptuous with you Chapter 2554 I like to be arrogant with you As she spoke, the man''s thin lips stole the fragrance from her red lips again. Back to Shangguan Manor, five little guys ran out to greet him. Fufu! Daddy, Mommy! Mom and dad Su Fu and Shangguan Ling were surrounded by people. Xingzong Xingchi used his hands and feet to climb up on Su Fu, and his little **** were coquettishly coquettish. When Csar wanted to squeeze forward, there was no room for him beside Su Fu. Shangguan Ling held Xue Tuan in one hand and Xiaoguai in the other, "Have you had dinner, huh?" I wasted time when I came back. It''s already past seven o''clock, long past dinner time. Xue Tuan shook his head, "Waiting for mom and dad." You cant eat until mommy and daddye home. Xiaoguai tilted his head and said cutely. "good." After kissing Xue Tuan and then Xiaoguai, Shangguan Ling walked indoors with the two little guys in his arms. Csar, who was alone, angrily followed up on his short legs, "My dear,e down and follow my brother." "why?" Because my brother is alone. The little boy seemed to understand, so he got off Shangguan Ling obediently, stretched out his little hand, "Brother, here it is." Hand in hand with his little sister, Csar took her into the restaurant with him. After dinner, Su Fu called Jiang Chuan. Shangguan Ling turned his head and nced at her, that look was meaningful. Soph snorted, "Don''t eavesdrop." The man sneered, hugged the snow ball and left. Soph: Young madam, what are your orders? Jiang Chuan asked. That Ye Jing, how is it now? She is still locked up in the club, what are you going to do with her? Soph gently stroked her forehead with one hand. She would never be soft on women who coveted her man. Especially this type of woman who dares to use means, she will not be soft-hearted. After giving a few instructions in a low voice, Su Fu got up and went upstairs to find Shangguan Ling. In the study room, Shangguan Ling is teaching Xuetuan how to study. Xue Tuans posture of holding the pen is very decent. Shangguan Ling is teaching him with all his heart. Soph leaned against the door frame, "Can I interrupt you?" Xuetuan raised his little head, a smile appeared on his delicate face, "Mom." Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and put down his brush, "Are you done talking?" "Um." Su Fu straightened up, walked over, and looked at Xue Tuanzis writing, Xiao Xue Tuanzis writing is great. Of course, it doesnt matter who taught it. Shangguan Ling said to Yourong Yan at the side and kissed her unexpectedly. Su Fu red at him angrily, "You are so presumptuous." I just like to be arrogant with you. Xue Tuan obediently lowered his eyes and said considerately: "Xue Tuan didn''t see anything." Be good. Shangguan Ling rubbed her little head, Thats it for tonights practice. Lets go y with Xing Zong Xingchi for a while. Okay, Dad. Xue Tuan put down his brush, got down from the chair, and slowly left the study. As soon as Xue Tuan left, Shangguan Ling couldn''t wait to take Su Fu into his arms, buried his head in the soft and fragrant crook of her neck, and kissed her affectionately, "Do you have anything to say to me, eh?" "Don''t make trouble, I have something serious to tell you." You speak and I listen. Su Fu had no way to deal with him and sighed, "Jun Bai''s death anniversary will be in a few days. How about we take Xiaoguai to see him and Yan Xi?" Okay. Shangguan Ling nodded without thinking. Chapter 2555: Sister, I don’t dare either Chapter 2555: Sister, I dont dare either Chapter 2555: Sister, I dont dare either Its time for me to go see her father and mother. On the anniversary of the death of He Junbai, the wind was warm and the sun was beautiful. Shangguan Ling, Su Fu and Gu Jinn took Xiao Guai to the cemetery. Gu Jinn held Xiaoguai in his arms and walked up the steps step by step. Xiaoguai rested his head on Gu Jinn''s shoulder, his nk eyes blinking, "Mommy, Daddy, where are we going?" Su Fu tapped the tip of her nose affectionately, "We are going to take Xiaoguai to see Xiaoguai''s father and mother." "Father and mother?" Xiaoguai tilted his head in confusion, "Uncle, what are father and mother?" Gu Jinn pondered for a moment, then exined softly, "Father and mother are the ones who gave birth to Xiaoguai, and they are Xiaoguai''s closest rtives." Are we as close as daddy, mommy and uncle? No, we are closer than mom, dad, and uncle. Xiaoguai opened his mouth slightly, extremely surprised, "Then why don''t father and mothere to see Xiaoguai?" "Because..." Gu Jinn''s eyes were profound, "Because Xiaoguai''s father and mother are in heaven, and they will meet Xiaoguai in Xiaoguai''s dreams." "Really?" Along the way, Xiaoguai was like a curious baby, always asking endless questions about why, and Gu Jinn always answered her patiently. Came to the tombstone and presented flowers. In the photos of He Junbai and Yanxi, their faces are still fresh and their smiles are still bright. Shangguan Ling handed a bouquet of white chrysanthemums to Xiaoguai, "Xiaoguai, go ahead and give your father and mother a bouquet of flowers." Xiao Guai held Bai Ju in her arms and came to the tombstone obediently. She carefully put down the flowers. She raised her head and saw the photos of He Junbai and Yan Xi on the tombstone. After staring nkly for a while, she smiled and turned around with crooked eyebrows, and said happily: "Daddy, mommy, uncle, father and mother are smiling at me!" Su Fu nodded happily, "Yes, my parents smiled happily when they saw the little boying." Little dear, talk to your father and mother. What did you say? Xiaoguai scratched his little head in confusion. Gu Jinnforted her, "You can say whatever you want. Didn''t you make a pottery cup with brother Cizer yesterday?" "Yes!" Xiaoguai happily said to the tombstone, "Father and mother, Xiaoguai and Brother Cizere made it together yesterday... made a cup. It''s so big and beautiful." She gestured cutely with her two little hands, and made a milky sound, which was extremely cute. After staying in the cemetery for a long time, Gu Jinn and Shangguan Ling still had something to say, so Su Fu carried Xiaoguai down the mountain first. Xiaoguai put his head on Su Fu''s shoulder and asked softly, "Mommy, can Xiaoguai stille to see his father and mother?" Of course, I cane whenever I want. Mommy is so nice. Xiao Guai kissed her softly and quickly retracted his head. Shangguan Manor. He also sat next to Gabby. Although he knew Gabby didn''t bite, he was still a little scared. He stretched out his little hand and wanted to touch Gabby''s head. When Gabby looked over with a pair of tiger eyes, he retracted his little hand in a panic. Sister Xue Tuan, I dont dare either. Xiao Nais voice was filled with fear. Xue Tuan came to him and said patiently, "Don''t be afraid, Gabby won''t hurt you." She stretched out her hand and touched Gabby''s big head. Gabby closed her eyes obediently and let her touch her head. He was also eager to give it a try. In the end, he overcame the obstacles in his heart and finally touched Gabby''s head with his little hand. Chapter 2556: Mom, I miss you too Chapter 2556: Mom, I miss you too Chapter 2556 Mom, I miss you too He chuckled happily, "Soft." Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yi turned his head and looked, his eyes instantly brightened, "Dad!" He retracted his little hand, stood up from the stall, and stumbled towards Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn had a doting look on his face and warned, "Be careful, run slower." He also heard it, but couldn''t restrain his excitement and excitedly threw himself into the arms that had been prepared for him. She rubbed her delicate little face against his handsome face affectionately, "Dad, are you back?" Dad is back. Did you have fun with Sister Xuetuan? Gu Jinn kissed him, causing Yiran''s baby to burst intoughter. Yiran seemed to have remembered something, and grabbed Gu Jinn and walked forward, "Dad, Yiran... Yiran dared to touch Gabby." Speaking, he boldly stretched out his little hand and gently touched Gabby''s big head. He raised his head and looked at Gu Jinn with bright eyes, looking for praise. Its also awesome. After dinner at Shangguan Manor, Gu Jinn left with Yi Ran. On the way home, I looked out the car window gloomily. Gu Jinn nced at him in the rearview mirror, "What''s wrong?" "Dad, are you going to work?" Yi Ran turned his little head, with a bit of nervousness and expectation on his face. Gu Jinn couldn''tugh or cry, "Dad doesn''t work today, what''s wrong?" "oh." The baby lowered his eyes in despair, yed with his little hands, and said no more. While waiting at the red light, Gu Jinn turned around and asked softly, "Don''t you want dad to apany you?" "no!" Yi Ran''s head shook rapidly, and he hesitated to exin, "I just...Yi Ran wanted to..." I miss my mother. If dad goes to work in momspany, can he see mom? These words were not spoken either, and I kept them in my heart alone. He promised his mother not to tell anyone. This is a secret between him and his mother, no one can tell it. Returning to the Gu family manor, Gu Jinn carried Yiran back to the bedroom. The first thing he did when he returned to the bedroom was that Yiran struggled to get out of Gu Jinn''s arms, ran to the bedside table, picked up Zhao Qiuxu''s photo, and... A kiss. Mom, I miss you too. Gu Jinn stood there, watching his series of actions, feeling bitter in his heart. I followed him, which was really aggrieved. Yi Ran held the photo of Zhao Qiuxu and muttered in a low voice before putting the photo frame back and turning towards Gu Jinn. Dad, lets take a bath. The father and son had taken a shower, wearing the same pajamas and lying on the bed. Gu Jinn was lying on his side, supporting his head with one hand. He stretched out his hand and pinched Yiran''s doughy face, "Yiran, are you hiding something from dad?" Yiran''s little face was full of panic and uneasiness. He curled up his fingers and whispered, "Yiran...Yiran doesn''t." Really not? Judging from his reaction and expression, Gu Jinn had already guessed it. I feel inexplicably happy. He also lowered his eyes and pursed his mouth slightly, "Dad, I''m sorry..." Why are you saying sorry? Gu Jinn hugged him into his arms and let him lie on his chest. Yi Ran buried her little head into his chest, and a muffled voice came from his chest, "Yi Ran has no... no secrets hidden from dad." Do you miss your mother? I think so too! Chapter 2557: Mom... I cant find you either Chapter 2557: Mom... I can''t find you either Chapter 2557 Mom...cant find you either Gu Jinn smiled and patted his little head, "Dad is going to work in mom''spany tomorrow, do you want to go too?" I want it! Yiran opened his mouth excitedly and became excited for a moment, Yiran wants to go! Then daddy will tell you a story now, go to bed early, and go to thepany with daddy tomorrow? "good!" After he finished speaking, he obediently pressed his face against his chest and closed his eyes. Gu Jinn told him the story of a tadpole looking for its mother. Even though he had heard this story countless times, he still wouldn''t get tired of it. This night, I also slept soundly. Gu Jinn hugged him and looked at his sleeping face, but his thoughts were far away. The next day, after arriving at Zhao''s, Gu Jinn inquired and found out that Zhao Qiuxu had sses today. She had to go to University A and would note to thepany today. After hanging up the phone, he raised his eyes and met Yi Ran''s expectant eyes. Suddenly I couldn''t bear it, and I didn''t know how to tell him this cruel fact. Dad, whats wrong with you? He also stretched out his small hand, touched his forehead, checked the temperature, and then took it back to touch his own forehead. Dad is not sick, dont worry. Yiran grinned, and the little guy sitting on his desk touched here and looked there. Finally, he couldn''t help it anymore, turned his little head, and timidly discussed: "Dad, Yiran... I want to y by myself." ,May I?" Gu Jinn raised his hand and rubbed his head, "Okay, let''s go." Yi Ran opened his arms, Gu Jinn carried him off the desk, stretched his little neck, kissed his handsome face, turned around and ran away. Be careful, dont fall. I will also be careful. Zhao Qiuxu was not in thepany, so Gu Jinn was worried and left alone. He pressed the internal line and asked his secretary to follow him. I also walked around thepany, but couldn''t find Zhao Qiuxu. The expectation on my face turned into a little bit of sadness, and turned into disappointment. Out of breath from exhaustion, he fell down on the floor and looked around nkly, "Mom...Mom, where are you?" MomI cant find you either. What responded to him was endless loneliness. The secretary didn''t dare toe forward and disturb him. When he stood up and staggered back to look for Gu Jinn, the secretary appeared at the right time. Young Master, do you want to go back? Yi Ran nodded his head obediently, "Yi Ran wants to find daddy." Can I take you back? "good." The same goes for those who came back from outside. They sat on the sofa listlessly, neither eating, drinking nor ying. A man drooped his head and looked at his little hands. The little person was shrouded in haze. Gu Jinn sighed and put down the document, "Same, daddy, can I take you out to y?" "Yi Ran won''t go." Yi Ran stubbornly thought that he would wait for his mother here, and her mother would definitely show up. Gu Jinn knew that Zhao Qiuxu would note to thepany today, but he still didn''t know. He couldn''t bear to let him be alone and sad, "Go and find sister, are you going?" With a whoosh, he raised his little head. The joy in his eyes disappeared in an instant before it could spread. He wrung his fingers tangledly, struggled, and murmured: "But...but my sister said, it''s the same if you can''t see..." Then lets go see my sister secretly, okay? Gu Jinn stood up, walked around the desk and came to him, leaned over and hugged him, and walked out. Chapter 2558: A sneaky figure Chapter 2558: A sneaky figure Chapter 2558 A sneaky figure Lets go to school and take a sneak peek at my sister without letting her find out, okay? "Is it really possible?" Trust dad. Yiran nodded his head slightly and hugged his neck, "Yiran believes in dad." Zhao Qiuxu did not go to ss today. When she got up in the morning, she found that she had a cold. Feeling dizzy, she called Wei Jia and asked him for leave. After taking medicine and sleeping until the afternoon, she felt better. She went to school to pick up Zhile from school. When she arrived at school, it was still half an hour before school was over, so she took a casual walk around the campus. Come to the childrens favorite yground, where children are happily ying on the slides and swings. She looked at it from a distance for a while, and unexpectedly saw Zhile''s figure. Perhaps the ss was a free activity ss. Zhile was ying with her ssmates. She was sitting on the swing, swinging higher and higher. Zhao Qiuxu shook his head helplessly, it was too dangerous. Just as she was about to go up and tell her that it was too dangerous to swing too high on the swing, she saw a sneaky figure. Gu Jinn had already spotted Zhao Qiuxu the moment she appeared. He took a breath and quickly hid his body behind the tree trunk. Dad, I also saw my sister. Gu Jinn was afraid of being discovered by Zhao Qiuxu, so he rubbed Yi Ran''s head, "Yi Ran, dad is waiting for you in the car, and you will leave with Sister Xue Tuan and Brother Cezel in a while, do you understand?" He was also caught off guard when he heard the news. He raised his head nkly, "Why, Dad?" Dad still has work to deal with. Ill wait for you in the car. Have you seen Sister Xue Tuan? Yi Ran nodded obediently, "Yi Ran saw Sister Xue Tuan." Then you go find Sister Xuetuan and leave with her. Dad will pick you up at the school gate, okay? Even after being told, Gu Jinn left quickly. After Gu Jinn left, he also pursed his lips in aggrieved manner, hid behind the tree trunk in aggrieved manner, timidly poked out his little head, and looked at Zhile from a distance. Zhao Qiuxu almost couldn''t believe it after seeing the sneaky figure clearly. Howe you are here? Zhao Qiuxu stepped forward step by step and came to Zhile. Seeing her mother suddenly appear, Zhile happily threw herself into her arms, "Mom!" You are sweating profusely from ying. Mommy will help you wipe it. Zhao Qiuxu carried her to the side and sat down. He took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped the sweat on her forehead. In the distance, Yi Ran''s eyes lit up, and he staggered forward a few steps excitedly. When he realized what he was doing, he stood there nkly. With a sad face, he turned around and hid behind the tree trunk. Grabbing the rough bark on the tree trunk with her little hands, she looked at Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile in the distance with tears in her eyes. He murmured choked with sobs: "Yi Ran also wants my mother...Yi Ran also wants my mother." Fairy sister! Csar bit into the broken ice and moved to the side of the snow ball, "Csar really wants to see this." "Where?" Xue Tuan lowered his head and yed with the Rubik''s Cube in his hand. Hiding behind a tree trunk. Csar pointed with his little hand, and Xue Tuan looked in the direction of his finger, and sure enough he saw Ye Ye who was crying. Poor, like a poor little child who was abandoned and homeless. Why are you here? Xue Tuan looked curious. Cesare grinned and said, "Sister Fairy, let''s go and take a look." Chapter 2559: He stood there alone Chapter 2559: He stood there alone Chapter 2559 He stood there alone "good." Before Xue Tuan and Cizel passed by, Yi Ran ran out from behind the tree trunk eagerly, stumbling and chasing after them all the way. Huh? Cizer even forgot to eat the crushed ice and looked at him curiously. Zhao Qiuxu left with Zhile. After seeing it, Yi Ran chased after him stumblingly. With a small body, he runs wobbly and may fall down at any time. The look on his face was so eager, and his eyes were so anxious. Watching Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile getting further and further away from him, he became anxious and panicked. He no longer cared about hiding. He just wanted to be closer to his mother. Get closer to your sister. He was out of breath from running, tears fell from his eyes, and he timidly shouted, "Mom..." Zhile stopped and said, "Mom." Whats wrong Zhile? Zhao Qiuxu lowered his head and looked at Zhile who suddenly stopped leaving. Zhi Le seemed to hear Yi Yi''s voice, and she suddenly remembered that her mother had not allowed her to see Yi Yi. She lowered her eyes, shook her head and said nothing. Lets go. Zhao Qiuxu led her and continued walking forward. Yi Ran cried so hard that he was out of breath and chased after her hard, "...Mom, don''t leave." This time, not only Zhile, but also Zhao Qiuxu heard it. She could not mishear that familiar voice. She paused and turned to look behind her. Sure enough, she saw that small figure, stumbling towards her. While running, wiping tears. Seeing this scene makes me feel sad. Thats right! Zhile shouted in surprise. He was about to get closer, but Yiran suddenly stopped. He stood timidly, not daring to move forward. His eyes, which were red from crying, looked at her pitifully through ayer of hazy tears. . Zhao Qiuxu didn''t know who brought him to school, let alone what the purpose of the person who brought him to school was. She stood there, holding Zhile''s hand, tightening her grip. Mom, I know it hurts. Zhile let out a cry of pain, which brought Zhao Qiuxu back from his thoughts. She let go of her hand apologetically, her head feeling increasingly dizzy, "I''m sorry Zhile, mom didn''t mean it." He also wiped away his tears in grievance and timidly called out: "Sister." Zhi Le looked at it, and then looked up at Zhao Qiuxu. Her eyes were red, "Mom, Zhi Le wants to take a look, is that okay?" May I? Zhao Qiuxu also asked herself in her heart, is it okay? Could you go over and see him? Even if he knew that someone brought him here, he might have an ulterior motive. Seeing how pitifully he cried, how many tears were hidden in that little body. What was Zhile doing when he was two years old? She can lean into her arms, coquettishly ask for hugs and kisses, and even sleep with her at night. When she told her a bedtime story, she would also pickyly say that the story she told was not good, but the story told by her uncle was good. The same goes for looking at the opposite side... He stood there alone, helpless, wiping tears with one hand. He clearly wanted to get closer to her, but he was so afraid of making her angry that it was really heartbreaking. "Mother" Zhile also cried and called her softly. Lets go. Zhao Qiuxu held her hand and walked towards Yi Ran. Standing there nkly, he didn''te back to his senses until Zhile hugged him. Blinked away the tears from his eyes. Simrly, dont cry. Chapter 2560: A person hiding behind a tree trunk and watching secretly? Chapter 2560: A person hiding behind a tree trunk and watching secretly? Chapter 2560 A person is hiding behind a tree trunk and watching secretly? Zhile let go of him and awkwardly wiped his tears. "Sister..." Yi Ran pursed his lips, tears falling even more fiercely, "Sister, can you see me?" Zhao Qiuxu secretly exhaled the turbid air that had umted in her heart, took out a handkerchief and wiped his tears, "Same, don''t cry." WooooMom, mom. He just called her and held her hand tightly with his little hands, fearing that she would leave. Zhao Qiuxu sighed, opened his arms slightly, was stunned for a moment, and then immediately threw himself into her arms. In Zhao Qiuxu''s arms, Yi Yun calmed down and stopped crying. He looked at Zhao Qiuxu with red eyes and asked uneasily, "Mom, are you angry?" Simrly, who brought you here? He also blushed, and he didn''t dare to speak, let alone say that his father brought him here. Zhao Qiuxu felt relieved. She lightly concealed the emotion in her eyes. She pinched his cheek and asked, "Want to see sister?" Yes! Yiran nodded heavily, I miss my sister. After finishing speaking, he was deeply afraid that she would be angry, so he eagerly added, "The same... I also watched secretly." A person is hiding behind a tree trunk and watching secretly? Zhao Qiuxu asked. Yiran blushed anxiously, and Xiao Naiyin eagerly wanted to exin, "Because...because sister can''t see Yiran...that''s why Yiran secretly looks at sister." Zhile took out a piece of chocte from his pocket and said, "Same, do you want to eat it?" He also nodded, "Yes." Zhile fed it to him and smiled like azy cat taking a nap while basking in the sun in the afternoon: "Thank you, sister." After staying in school for a while, Zhao Qiuxu looked at the time and saw that school was almost over. She touched Yiran''s head and said, "Yiran, you can see your sister in the future." Mom, is it true? He couldnt believe it, and his eyes widened in surprise. After being washed by tears, the eyes became darker and clearer, as if they were dotted with a clear spring, sparkling. "real." Zhao Qiuxu touched Zhile''s head and looked at her again, "It''s time for sister to go home now. You should go back too." Yi Ran wrung his little hands and said, "Yi Ran knows." Zhao Qiuxu rubbed his head and led Zhile away. Yiran sniffed, caught up, and mustered up the courage to ask, "Mom, can Yiran still see mom?" "Can." "thanks Mom!" He also stood there, watching Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile leave. He remembered Gu Jinn''s words, turned around and ran to find Xue Tuan. Sister Xue Tuan. The little pitiful little girl has turned into a cute little one, and even her little milky voice is so brisk. The eyes that were red and swollen from crying also had a touch of cuteness in them. He obediently stretched out his hand and let Xue Tuan take it, "Sister Xue Tuan, my father said that Yi Ran should go with my sister." As soon as Xue Tuan raised his hand, Cesare took his little hand and said, "Brother, hold your hand." Hence, Csar held the snow ball in one hand and the same hand in the other, and walked out of the school gate. Gu family manor. It was already dinner time, and Gu Jinn and Yiran came back almost in time. Grandma! Like a cheerful little butterfly, it flew in. Mrs. Gu turned around immediately when she heard the sound, and also rushed forward enthusiastically. "What happened, why are we so happy?" Mrs. Gu kissed his forehead and asked lovingly. He just smiled stupidly and didn''t tell her. Chapter 2561: Will he live better if you leave him? Chapter 2561: Will he live better if you leave him? Chapter 2561 Will he live a better life if you leave him? "Jinn, did you take Yiran to y?" Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Jinn who was walking behind Yiran. Gu Jinn nodded lightly, "Take him to find Xue Tuan and Cizer." As soon as Mrs. Gu heard this, she knew that things would not be that simple. Xuetuan and Cizere are from the same school as Zhile. Whether they should go to Xuetuan, Cizere or Zhile remains to be determined. Since he didnt want to say it clearly, Mrs. Gu wouldnt ask further. Cousin Qiaoan! He also left Mrs. Gu''s arms and ran towards Qiao''an again. The two cousins immediately sat next to each other and started ying games. Gu Jinn went to the study alone and lit a cigarette. He rarely smoked since Yiran was born. He also subconsciously quit smoking because Yi Ran''s sense of smell is very sensitive and he will be repelled by the slightest smell of smoke. When he could not speak, he would not let him hug him if he smoked and smelled of smoke. Struggling as soon as I hold her in my arms, and crying if I cant get away. Gradually, Gu Jinn also noticed it, and began to restrain himself and consciously quit smoking. Only when he is really irritable, he will smoke one or two. He didn''t know what happened in the school, but it could be seen from his good mood that he must have met Zhile and Zhao Qiuxu. Only his sister and mother can make him so happy. Gu Jinn began to think deeply, would he live a better life if he left him? Should he leave him so that he can be with his sister and mother as he wishes? alumni Master, my wife asked me toe up and ask you toe down for dinner. Outside the door, the servant''s voice sounded. Gu Jinn took a deep breath of cigarette and said, "Right away." As soon as he stepped into the restaurant, Yi Ran sniffed with his little nose and smelled the smell of smoke. He moved towards Mrs. Gu with an unhappy look on his face. Whats wrong, baby? Mrs. Gu fed him a spoonful of eggs. He also hummed, "Dad smokes." If dad is not good, can grandma punish him? Okay. Yi Ran smiled and nodded, I will punish dad not to smoke. Mrs. Gu agreed, "This is such a good idea. It''s great that we have babies too!" Gu Jinn echoed, "Okay, dad epts the punishment." Zhao family. The first time Mrs. Zhao saw Zhile, she realized that she had cried. She hugged Zhile sadly, "Zhile, why are you crying?" Zhile didnt dare to say anything. She raised her head and looked at Zhao Qiuxu. "It''s okay, has mom prepared dinner?" Zhao Qiuxu changed the subject, "Zhile, mom will take you to wash your hands." "good." Zhile followed her to wash her hands obediently. Mrs. Zhao looked at the backs of the mother and daughter leaving, and was stunned. What happened today? Why did she always feel like they were hiding something from her? At the dinner table, Mrs. Zhao said, "Xu Xu, your father asked someone to call back today and said he wanted to see you and Zhile." Zhao Qiuxu, who was thinking about something, came to her senses and nodded nkly, "Okay, I''ll take Zhile to see Dad on the weekend." Did something happen to your dad inside? Mrs. Zhao asked worriedly, He was inside and never took the initiative to contact us. This time he expressed clearly that he wanted to see you and Zhile, could it be that... Although she forced herself not to think about the worst, Mrs. Zhao still couldn''t control herself. What is a prison? Those who can go to jail and stay in jail are not good people. She is worried that Mr. Zhao will be treated unfairly or harmed in prison. Mom, dont worry, I will take Zhile to see dad on Saturday and see how he is doing there. Chapter 10 has been updated~ Chapter 2562: You plan to let dad never know that you have another one Chapter 2562: You n to let dad never know that you have another one Chapter 2562 Do you n to let dad never know that you have a grandson? Mrs. Zhao''s worries are not unreasonable, and Zhao Qiuxu also feels a little worried. On Saturday, after breakfast in the morning, Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile to the prison. He was taken to the visiting room, and through a ss window, he saw Mr. Zhao wearing prison uniform. Zhao Qiuxu picked up the phone worriedly, "Dad, are you okay in there?" Mr. Zhao looked at Zhile with a smile and nodded, "Don''t worry, dad is fine inside, don''t worry." "Then you... suddenly want to see me and Zhile. What happened?" Zhao Qiuxu breathed a sigh of relief, picked up Zhile and sat on the chair. Zhile waved his little hand and softly called grandpa. When it came to business, the smile on Mr. Zhao''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Zhao Qiuxu withplicated eyes. She was gently telling Zhile to sit tight and don''t move around or he will fall. Those who know how to be happy and well-behaved should be good. Looking at this heartwarming scene, Mr. Zhao thought the same thing. That poor little guy was too timid to even call him grandpa, for fear of making him angry. At the end of the day, children are innocent after all. After going to prison, he saw clearly this society that tends to favor people. After his ident, all his former friends shunned him for fear. If it weren''t for Gu Jinn, the Zhao family would have be a piece of history and disappeared from the business world. Although Gu Jinn saved the Zhao family with a purpose, he was the only one who has never left Zhao Qiuxu all the way to now. He and Zhao Qiuxu were bound by their children. This was a lifelong rtionship. He is getting older and his heart has softened a lot. He is afraid that something will happen to him one day, and the three of them, mother and daughter, will have no one to take care of them. They say that a prodigal never returns with gold. Gu Jinn yed like crazy back then, but as long as he is willing to rein in his behavior and keep himself clean, Mr. Zhao is still willing to believe in him again and hand over Zhao Qiuxu to him. He wouldn''t trust anyone to hand over Zhao Qiuxu, only Gu Jinn... Dad, dad, whats wrong with you? Zhao Qiuxu''s anxious voice brought back Mr. Zhao''s thoughts. He smiled and shook his head, "It''s okay, Xu Xu, don''t get excited." It scared me to death. Zhao Qiuxu patted her heart, Dad, talk to Zhile, she misses you very much. Zhao Qiuxu gave the phone to Zhile, and Zhile turned on the chat mode and started chatting with his grandfather. Mr. Zhao listened with a doting look on his face and was not impatient at all. When Zhile finished speaking, Mr. Zhao said softly: "Zhile, go drink some water. Grandpa wants to say a few words to your mother." Okay, Grandpa. Zhao Qiuxu vaguely felt that what Mr. Zhao wanted to tell him must be serious, otherwise, he would not have asked someone to bring the news and asked her to rush over to see him with Zhile. She did not speak, and Mr. Zhao was also silent. Father and daughter are ying games invisibly. After a long time, Mr. Zhao broke the silence and said, "Xuxu, are you hiding something from dad?" Zhao Qiuxu''s pupils tightened instantly, and a sh of panic shed in his eyes, fleetingly: "Dad, what are you talking about, I don''t understand." "Xu Xu... Such a big thing happened to you, why didn''t you tell dad?" Mr. Zhao sighed. His distress was obvious and undisguised, "If someone hadn''t told Dad, would you have nned to keep it secret from Dad for the rest of his life? Do you n to let Dad never know that you have a grandson?" Grandson Zhao Qiuxu''s hand holding the phone tightened a bit in an instant. She tried her best to remain calm, "Dad, who are you listening to?" Start updating~ If you want to read ten chapters, please tell Dean with your monthly ticket~ Chapter 2563: Xu Xu, the child is innocent after all. Chapter 2563: Xu Xu, the child is innocent after all. Chapter 2563 Xu Xu, is the child innocent after all? Xuxu, do you still want to hide it from dad? Mr. Zhao looked disappointed. He clenched his fists and his knuckles began to turn white. "Is it because dad went to jail and embarrassed you? That''s why you didn''t even mention such a big thing. Is it because you thought it was a big deal?" Dont dad need to know? "Dad!" Zhao Qiuxu''s voice rose a little higher, "Why do you think so? I have never felt that you have embarrassed me! Who in this world can live without making mistakes? There is no shame in making mistakes. What is shameful is not having the courage to correct. I dont know who told you these messy things, I..." Mr. Zhao stopped her in time and said, "Xuxu, you just need to tell dad whether there is or not." Facing Mr. Zhao''s eyes that seemed to be able to prate people''s hearts, Zhao Qiuxu felt that all her strength was drained for a moment. She didn''t know how to react, let alone how to hide this matter. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t know what and how much he knew so far. Xuxu, is it there or not? Zhao Qiuxu held her forehead with one hand, and her hair poured down from her shoulders, covering most of her face and theplicated expression on her face at the moment. Time passed minute by minute, and Mr. Zhao did not urge him any more. He is waiting, and he has enough patience to win this psychological war. "have." After a long time, Zhao Qiuxu''s tired voice slowly sounded. Even though he had known it for a long time, Mr. Zhao still couldn''t help but feel sad when he heard her admit it. "Xuxu, why... why did you hide such a big thing from your pregnancy and childbirth from dad? In your eyes, is dad just an insignificant person who doesn''t even have these basic rights to know?" "No, it''s not like that dad." Zhao Qiuxu raised her head in panic, she exined anxiously, "I have never thought about it this way, dad, please don''t say that. That child... was forced by Gu Jinn to give birth to me through bad means. , you know that I only want a divorce, and since I want a divorce, why should I give birth to a child and let him be a victim of this loveless marriage? " Zhao Qiuxu seemed to be trapped in heavy memories, "I never nned to have a child. That child... was forced by him to give birth to me. For the sake of the child, he agreed to divorce. After the divorce, the child belonged to him, and there was no rtionship between us anymore. Any rtionship. No one who is not the person involved can understand the suffering and pain of the person involved. Mr. Zhao knew this, so he felt sorry for her even more, "Xu Xu, that child...have you seen it?" Zhao Qiuxu wanted to shake his head, but in the end he told the truth, "...I''ve seen it before." "how does he look like?" like him. Mr. Zhao nodded mncholy, "Xu Xu, please bring your children to see me another day." Zhao Qiuxu thought she heard wrongly. She raised her head in surprise. Mr. Zhao''s expression did not change, "Xuxu, you heard right." Dad, what do you want? Until this moment, Zhao Qiuxu realized that she could not guess Mr. Zhao''s intentions. What exactly does he want to do? "Xuxu, the child is innocent after all. I want to see him. You can bring him to see me another day." After saying that, Mr. Zhao stood up and said, "I''m tired. You can take Zhile back." "dad!" Zhao Qiuxu pped the ss excitedly, "Dad, why?" Mr. Zhao has put down the phone and turned to leave. Looking at his back with handcuffs and shackles, walking with great difficulty step by step, Zhao Qiuxu felt very sad. Chapter 2564: Whose little cat is this? Chapter 2564: Whose little cat is this? Chapter 2564 Whose little tabby cat is this? Zhile came back from drinking water and saw Zhao Qiuxu''s excited look. She trotted to her side and grabbed the hem of her skirt uneasily. Mom, whats wrong with you? Hearing Zhile''s voice, Zhao Qiuxu immediately calmed down and said, "Mom is fine, Zhile, let''s go back." Zhile stood on tiptoes, raised his head, looked across the ss for a while, and asked doubtfully, "Mom, where is grandpa?" Grandpa is tired and needs a rest. Lets go home first. As if almost escaping, she left the prison with Zhile and returned to Zhao''s house. Zhao Qiuxu locked herself in the bedroom. Mrs. Zhao did not go to the prison. She hugged Zhile, let her sit on herp, and asked softly, "Zhile, have you seen grandpa today?" Zhile saw it. Did grandpa say anything to mom? Zhile shook his head nkly, "I don''t know, Zhile. Zhile went to drink water." Mrs. Zhao nodded thoughtfully, wondering what they wanted to talk about, and there were many ways to avoid Zhile. Zhao Qiuxu didn''te out of the bedroom until evening, during dinner. At the dinner table, Mrs. Zhao saw that she looked wrong and was not in a good mental state, so Mrs. Zhao did not dare to ask any more questions. She didnt want to say anything, so she didnt ask anything. Give her some space. Zhao Qiuxu was worried, and Mr. Zhao''s words caught her off guard. Now that she came to her senses, she figured it out again. Mr. Zhao asked her to take her children to see her, and she couldpletely escape. Forget it, lets escape. Gu family manor. Cousin Qiaoan, what are you painting? Yi Ran came to Qiao An curiously and touched it with his little paws. As soon as he touched the drawing board, Qiao An''s baby immediately exploded, "Yi Ran!" Yi Ran retracted his paws angrily and pursed his mouth, "Cousin Qiao An, you didn''t do it on purpose." Qiao An nced at him with blue eyes and said, "Forget it, cousin is not angry with you." Thank you, cousin Qiaoan! Him also pped his hands excitedly. The two cousins held hands and left the studio, still looking like little tabby cats, with colorful paints on their faces and hands. On the other hand, Qiaoan Baby is clean and refreshing. "grandmother." Grandma. Qiao An and Yi Ran came to the hall. The two little guys raised their little faces and called Mrs. Gu obediently. Mrs. Gu turned around and pinched Yi Shi''s little face in confusion, "Whose little cat is this?" Grandmas house. He also smiled stupidly. Mrs. Gu looked at Qiao An again, "Has the baby Qiao An turned into a little cat?" No. Qiao An shook his head and turned to y with blocks. Yi Ran also wanted to follow, and Mrs. Gu took her hand and led her to the bathroom. "Yi Ran has to wash his face and hands first before he can y with his cousin." Okay, grandma. He also nodded his head and followed Mrs. Gu obediently. Wash your face, Yi Ran excitedly ran to Qiao An, "Cousin Qiao An, Yi Ran also wants to y." The two little guys sat side by side, ying very fascinatedly. Gu Jinn didn''te back until dinner time. Mr. Gu and Gu Changning had a social gathering, but Gu Jinn didn''t. Seeing the time passing by, Mrs. Gu called him and said, "Jing Lan, haven''t you gotten off work yet?" Mom, is something wrong? Its time for dinner, why havent you gone home yet? Gu Jinn''s voice was light and hoarse, "I won''t go back to eat tonight, you can eat without waiting for me." Chapter 2565: Dad where are you? Chapter 2565: Dad where are you? Chapter 2565 Dad, where are you? Jinn, are you too busy at work? Mrs. Gu turned around and nced worriedly. He was still ying with blocks with Qiao An and didn''t seem to notice the movement here. Hmm. Gu Jinn responded vaguely. Well,e back early after your work. You have to eat dinner on time, and you have to take good care of your stomach. You cant mess around anymore, you know? After some warnings, Mrs. Gu hung up the phone. She pped her hands, and Qiao An and Yiyi raised their little heads, "Baby, it''s time to have dinner." Qiao''an baby protested, "Grandpa hasn''te home yet." Grandpa has a party tonight. Mommy hasnte home yet. Mommy also has a party tonight. Qiao An was wilting, and now it was Yi Yi''s turn to protest. He frowned and said, "Grandma, daddy hasn''te home yet. Yi Yi has to wait for dad toe back before eating." Mrs. Gu stepped forward and held a little guy by the hand, "Dad is busy with work tonight, so he can''te back to have dinner with Yi Ran." He also lowered his head and said, "Okay." He also waited until night. He took a bath andy on the bed in the bedroom, waiting for Mrs. Gu to tell him a bedtime story. Grandma, hasnt dade home yet? Mrs. Gu pushed him down again as he struggled to sit up, and tucked the quilt in. "Lie down obediently. Daddy wille home when he is finished." He also pursed his lips, curled up into a ball, and listened quietly to the bedtime story. Gradually, my eyelids became heavier and heavier. In the middle of the night, Yi Yiran was suddenly awakened by the urge to urinate. He opened his eyes and saw a dim yellow wallmp illuminating a small space. He sat up, looked around nkly, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and mumbled, "Dad?" Dad, where are you? "dad?" He also climbed out of bed and searched around the bedroom. He ran out of the bedroom in a panic and stumbled downstairs. The night servant heard the footsteps and got up immediately. Young master, are you hungry? The servant quickly stepped forward and supported him as he was about to fall down the stairs. He also shook his head and asked nervously, "Where is dad? Dad is missing." "The young master hasn''te back yet. How about you go upstairs and rest first?" The servant coaxed him and tried to take him upstairs. He also shook his head, struggled to break away from the servant''s hand, and staggered outside. Same, young master! The young master cant go out either. Yi Yi, who was stopped by the servant, struggled, "Yi Yi wants daddy, wuwu..." When he woke upte at night, he couldn''t see his father''s fear, which made him feel insecure. Eagerly want to see dad, want to find dad. Yi Ran cried, and the servants werepletely at their wits'' end. In the end, they had no choice but to coax him and called Gu Jinn. It took a long time to answer the phone, "Hello?" Master, Im sorry to bother you, we really have no choice... The servant hesitated and didn''t get to the point. Gu Jinn frowned and his voice suddenly became a little lower, "What happened?" "That''s right. The young master didn''t see you when he woke up, so he cried to find you." As soon as the servant finished speaking, his voice was still crying, and it came from the mobile phone. Yi Ran stretched out his little hand, grabbed the servant''s phone, and hugged it tightly, "Dad, where are you? Yi Ran can''t find you." Gu Jinn sat up quickly. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed and walked out. Chapter 2566: You cant leave yet, you need to stay in the hospital for observation... Chapter 2566: You can''t leave yet, you need to stay in the hospital for observation... Chapter 2566 You cant leave yet, you need to stay in the hospital for observation... Dad is at thepany, go back now, dont cry either. As soon as he left the ward, the nurse saw him and chased after him, "This patient, you can''t leave yet, you need to stay in the hospital for observation..." Gu Jinn left quickly without saying a word. He also cried on the side of the phone. Gu Jinn returned to his heart like an arrow. His car had been broken. At this moment, he could only take a taxi home. After waiting at the entrance of the hospital for a while, he hailed a taxi and reported his address. He asked the taxi driver to drive faster. Same, dont cry, dad will be home soon. He also kept holding the phone and talking to Gu Jinn. After talking for more than forty minutes, he heard footsteps and turned around to see Gu Jinning in from outside. "dad!" He happily put down the phone, opened his arms and ran over. Gu Jinn''s head felt dizzy. He held on, walked over, and hugged her. The little guy rushed into his arms, and he hugged her tightly. He patted his back with one hand, "Are you crying again? Let daddy see if his eyes are swollen?" Speaking, he raised his little head with one hand. Sure enough, the eyes were already swollen. Yi Ran''s smile froze on his face. He looked at Gu Jinn nkly, his brows knitted together. He stretched out his little hand and touched the **** gauze on Gu Jinn''s forehead, "Dad, are you injured?" Its just a small injury, its okay. Dad, does it hurt? Yiran held his face in distress, tears welling up in her eyes, Yiran, please give me a hug for daddy. "good." Gu Jinn lowered his head and blew for a while. He smiled and pinched his cheek, "Dad doesn''t hurt anymore." The servant saw Gu Jinn at the side and was a little surprised. The young master was actually injured? Naihe is also there, but they don''t dare to ask. She also hugged his neck tightly. Instead of stopping her tears, they started to flow even more fiercely. He choked and sobbed, "Daddy doesn''t want to get hurt, and I don''t want dad to get hurt either." "Dad is fine, he will be fine tomorrow." Gu Jinn lowered his head, kissed his tender face, and carried him upstairs. The reason why I didn''te back was because I was afraid that he would be worried. Now, it still scares him. Hold him back to the bedroom. In order to prove that he was fine, Gu Jinn took a bath, and after lying down, he told him a story as usual. Lie on his chest, listening to his heartbeat, and gradually fall asleep. Gu Jinn covered his head in pain, and the dizzy feeling came over him overwhelmingly. He breathed lightly, carefully put Yi Ran beside him, and hugged him sideways. The next day, after waking up, Gu Jinn couldn''t be woken up. He ran out of the bedroom in a panic, "Grandpa, grandma, aunt..." Hearing the sound, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu came to the bedroom immediately. They called Gu Jinn for a while, but he had no response. Mr. Gu immediately asked the driver to prepare the car and take him to the hospital. After a lot of trouble, Gu Jinn was diagnosed with a concussion and needed to be hospitalized for observation and treatment. Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu then learned that Gu Jinn had a car ident yesterday and was sent directly to the hospital. I received a call from Yi Shi in the middle of the night, and despite the nurse''s dissuasion, I insisted on being discharged from the hospital, which led to this situation. Yi Ran was so frightened that he kept crying. Mr. Gu hugged him and coaxed andforted him softly, "Yi Ran, don''t cry. Dad is fine. He can just take a nap." Grandpa, am I also wrong? He also cried until his mouth was red, and he opened his mouth slightly and breathed hard. Chapter 2567: Miss Zhao is in the company today Chapter 2567: Miss Zhao is in thepany today Chapter 2567 Miss Zhao is in thepany today The words that were asked were extremely distressing. Mr. Gu ced a gentle kiss on his forehead and said, "It''s not Yin Shi''s fault." Gu Jinn''s copse made him feel even more uneasy. He stayed by Gu Jinn''s side every day, fearing that he would disappear. These days, it seems that because Gu Jinn''s injury makes him scared, he has no intention of looking for his mother and sister for the moment. Same, is it boring or not? Gu Jinn sat on the head of the bed, raised his hand and pinched Yi Ran''s little face. He also shook his head and said, "It''s not boring either." The weather outside is nice. Lets go out and y with cousin Qiaoan for a while. You dont have to stay here to keep an eye on dad. I dont want to go either. Same, be good. "Yi will also behave well." Gu Jinn: There is really nothing we can do against this stubborn little guy. So, he could only stare at the two little guys in the ward. The mobile phone ced on the bedside table rang. Yi Ran immediately held the mobile phone to him attentively and said, "Dad, your phone." Gu Jinn instantly lost his temper with him and took the phone, "What''s the matter?" President, will you attend the afternoon meeting? At the other end, the secretary asked cautiously. Gu Jinn asked thoughtfully, "Is she in thepany today?" Who she was referring to, the secretary knew better than anyone else. Hearing the president ask Miss Zhao, the secretary immediately said: "Miss Zhao is in thepany today." I will be on time. After saying that, Gu Jinn hung up the phone. Before the secretary holding the cell phone could be happy, the call had already been hung up. Putting down the phone, Gu Jinn lifted the quilt and said, "Yiran Qiao''an, get ready, we are ready to leave the hospital." Dad! He was also facing a formidable enemy, holding him down with two small hands, his little face tightened, Grandma said, dad cant be discharged from the hospital! Just like a little supervisor, speaking righteously. Gu Jinn couldn''tugh or cry, and easily took away his two little paws, "Dad is still busy with work today. Do you want to go to mom''spany?" Go to momspany? This is a big temptation. We are also caught in the tangled battle between heaven and man. Should we go or not? When you go, you can see your mother. If you dont go, dad wont be discharged from the hospital. The capacity of his small brain is obviously not enough to think, and he is also frowning and unable to think of a reason. Gu Jinn dropped the bait again, "Mom is at thepany today. If Yi Ran goes, there is a chance that she will see her. Don''t you want to go?" Will I see my mother? He asked nkly, joy creeping onto his brows. "Um." Yi Ran grabbed his hand nervously and muttered, "Yi Ran doesn''t know either..." "Let''s go." Gu Jinn made the decision for him, holding Qiao An in one hand and Qiao An in the other. He left without changing into his hospital gown. Promise to the nurse that you wille back after the meeting, and then the nurse will let you go. Gu Jinn asked his secretary to buy a set of clothes ording to his body size and deliver them to the office. He went directly to the president''s office from the underground garage and changed into clothes in the lounge. He was also sitting on the sofa, shaking his short legs in excitement. Cousin Qiaoan, its time to see your mother too! Haired with a little pride, eager to show off. Qiaoan was ying with the Rubik''s Cube intently. When he heard his words, he just responded perfunctorily. Nor did he mind at all, he was immersed in joy and was very happy. Gu Jinn had changed his clothes and it was almost time. Chapter 2568: Can I take you to have afternoon tea? Chapter 2568: Can I take you to have afternoon tea? The secretary knocked on the door and came in and brought in the materials needed for the meeting. Sit down at the desk and pick up the information with one hand. As soon as he nced at it, Gu Jinn raised his eyes and ordered, "Take Yiran and Qiao''an around." The secretary is a good person, this casual saying has a lot of meaning. He understood immediately, "Don''t worry, CEO, I will take the two young masters for a nice stroll." Gu Jinn nodded lightly, and looked at Yiran and Qiaoan, "Yiran, Qiaoan, you go out with uncle to y for a while." Qiao''an didn''t want to move, "Uncle, Qiao''an doesn''t want to y." Since I couldnt go to Qiaoan, I also couldnt think about it, but then I thought about it and wanted to see my mother... He immediately nodded happily, "I understand, Dad." Be good, go ahead. He also left the office excitedly with his secretary. The secretary picked up a document to be issued and took Yi Ye into the elevator. Where do you want to go, young master? The secretary asked with a smile. Yi Ran smiled shyly and said, "I also miss my mother." The secretary said mysteriously, "There will be a surprise soon." Uncle, whats the surprise? Youll find outter. The secretary took Yizhi to Zhao Qiuxu''s department. As soon as the two people appeared, everyone in the department was shocked. The staff began to whisper. Zhao Qiuxu happened toe out of the manager''s office. She looked down at the documents until a timid and somewhat surprised voice sounded, which brought her attention back - "Mother!" Zhao Qiuxu paused while flipping through the information. She raised her head in surprise, and had already broken away from the secretary''s hand and trotted to her. He raised his little head high, and looked straight at her with a bright smile on his pretty and white face. The secretary red at him, and the person who was whispering immediately returned to his work, pretending not to see anything. "Mom..." When she didn''t get a response, she called out again in a low voice. Zhao Qiuxu put down the information and silently stretched out his hand, and immediately handed it over with joy. He was led out of the department by his mother, and asked softly, "Mom, where are we going?" "Are you afraid of selling Yi Ran?" Zhao Qiuxu saw that he was tired from walking, so she leaned over and took him into her arms. He hugged her neck excitedly, buried his little face deeply into the crook of her neck, and nuzzled her affectionately, "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid either." "Why are you so stupid?" Zhao Qiuxu touched his head. Without asking, he knew who brought him to thepany and who deliberately brought him to the department. She doesn''t want to care about these things, she just wants a peaceful life of her own. She is very satisfied with her current living situation and does not want anyone to break it. Ditto...it was an ident. Since the ident happened, she should just ept it. Children are innocent after all. At first I didnt want to give birth, partly because I was afraid that he would be a victim of a broken family. She can no longer give him a healthy family, and she cannot owe him too much else. "Don''t you like it, mom?" Yi Ran raised her little face and said nervously, "Then...then Yi Ran will be smart, and will be very smart. Will Mom like this?" Are you hungry? Zhao Qiuxu asked without answering, Can I take you to have afternoon tea? When leaving thepany, Zhao Qiuxu sent a text message to the department manager asking for leave. Since you are an employee, you cannot be too special and you still have to follow the procedures that should be followed. Chapter 2569: Miss Zhao has already taken the young master out Chapter 2569: Miss Zhao has already taken the young master out Chapter 2569 Miss Zhao has taken the young master out The department manager quickly responded to her text message and approved her leave. Having afternoon tea with Zhao Qiuxu in the hotel also felt very unreal. He looked left and right, then quietly grabbed Zhao Qiuxu''s hand with his little hand, and whispered, "Mom..." "Um?" Zhao Qiuxu was still taking orders, but when he called her, she immediately turned to look at him. Yi Ran pursed his lips and smiled secretly, "Yi Ran wants to call me mom." When the waiter saw this scene, he smiled exaggeratedly: "Miss, your child is so beautiful." "Thanks." He also smiled stupidly and said, "Thank you, sister." Zhao Qiuxu didnt know what Yiran would like to eat. She handed him the menu, What would Yiran like to eat? Whatever my mother eats, I will eat. Suddenly, he added to himself, "Mom, I''m not picky about food either. Grandma said that children who are picky eaters are not good children." Zhao Qiuxu rubbed his little head, "Yes, he is also a good boy who is not picky about food." The whole afternoon, Zhao Qiuxu stayed with Yiran. He is also very happy. He is so happy that he wants to tell the whole world that his mother ys with him! The same is true at this time, it seems that the father who was injured in the car ident has been forgotten. Before the meeting, the secretary came to Gu Jinn and whispered: "President, Miss Zhao has taken the young master out." "Sure?" "Yes, I''m sure. I saw Miss Zhao taking the young master away with my own eyes." Gu Jinn nodded thoughtfully, "I understand." He was going to a meeting. Qiao An was still ying with the Rubik''s Cube on the sofa. Gu Jinn rubbed his little head and said, "Qiao An, if you get bored soon, go outside to the secretary''s office and let Auntie take you around." Qiaoan knows about uncle. It was not until the evening that Zhao Qiuxu sent Yiran to thepany. They were about to say goodbye, and Yiran was full of reluctance. He grabbed Zhao Qiuxu''s hand tightly, "Mom, can I still y with you?" "Can." Really mom?! She also cheered excitedly. Zhao Qiuxu looked at this little face full of joy and thought of Mr. Zhao''s words again. Should he take Yiran to see his father? She is hesitating She can ept it, but that''s just the way it is. Simrly, she cannot ept other incidental rtionships and incidental people. Thats alright, just go in obediently. Mom, wont you go in? Zhao Qiuxu shook her head with a smile, and nodded obediently, "Mom, Yi Yi went in." Go. Goodbye, mom. Even though he said goodbye, he stood still and didn''t seem to want to leave at all. Zhao Qiuxu was really dumbfounded. She waved her hand, "Goodbye." He was the first to turn around. After seeing her leaving, he reluctantly withdrew his gaze and turned around to walk into thepany. He came to the front desk, raised his little head, and grinned, "Pretty sister, you also want to find your father." Young Master, pleasee with me. When he came to the president''s office, Yi Ran poked his little head in. When he saw Gu Jinn, he grinned, "Dad!" The voice is crisp and full of joy. Gu Jinn stretched out his index finger to signal him to whisper. Qiao An fell asleep and was asleep in the lounge at the moment. Yi Ran trotted into the office, smiling like a sneaky cat. He crawled into Gu Jinn''s arms on both hands and feet and hugged his neck. The little mouth kissed his handsome face eagerly, kissing him one mouth after another. Chapter 2570: Theres no point calling me daddy, your mother has the final say Chapter 2570: There''s no point calling me daddy, your mother has the final say Chapter 2570: Its useless to call me daddy, your mother has the final say What happened, you are so happy? Gu Jinn held his delicate chin with one hand and asked softly. Just as he was about to speak, he remembered something and suddenly stopped. He nced at Gu Jinn timidly, rubbed his little head against his handsome face, and rubbed it affectionately, "Dad, I''m sorry..." "Can''t you tell dad?" Gu Jinn was a little disappointed. I also agreed... Gu Jinn lowered his head and kissed his forehead with her thin lips, "Okay, dad understands you." Thank you, Dad! He also raised his head and kissed him. When Qiao An woke up, Gu Jinn took the two little guys back to the manor. Since he was still feeling unwell, Gu Jinn had dinner and returned to the hospital. Shangguan Manor. Csar sat on the carpet, hugging Gabis neck tightly with her two little arms, and looked at Souf with tears in her eyes: Fuff, can Gabby not leave? Csar cant bear to leave Gabi. Xuetuan also grabbed Su Fus hand, Mom, Xuetuan cant bear to leave Gabby either. When Xingzong Xingchi saw that his sister had also spoken, he started to agree with her in a sweet voice. Xiaoguai also moved over in small steps, "Mommy, don''t let Gabby go, okay?" Soph, one with two heads and two children. She lowered her eyes and looked at the five children, and suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. Having more children doesnt seem to be a good thing Just like at this moment, she didn''t know who to answer first. Shangguan Ling came down from upstairs, and the fat Harry followed him and walked down in a swaggering manner. "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows and narrowed his narrow cold eyes slightly. He came to Su Fu and sessfully rescued her from the pile of milk babies. Cesare hugged Shangguan Ling''s long legs and cried: "Daddy, Fufu wants to send Gabi away, Cesare doesn''t want it, Cesare can''t bear to part with Gabi..." Are you sending Gabi away? Shangguan Ling was stunned for a few seconds before looking at Su Fu and asking her whether it was true or not. Sophie put her hand on her forehead, feeling quite a headache, "Gabby needs to be bred. If we dy any longer, it will not be suitable for breeding offspring." I see. Shangguan Ling nodded in understanding. Cizer''s eyes widened and he shouted miserably, "Daddy!" Its no use calling me daddy, your mother has the final say. Cesare: Snowball: Xing Zong Xing Chi: Xiao Guai nodded his head cutely, "Yes, Mommy has the final say." Csar pulled Xiao Guai to his side with one hand, "Xiao Guai, you can''t rebel!" Xiaoguai asked btedly, "Brother Cizer, has Xiaoguai rebelled?" You rebelled just now! We want Gabby to stay, so we cant agree with Fufu. Oh. Xiaoguaiughed stupidly, Im sorry, brother Cizer. Cesare snorted arrogantly: "Okay, I''ll forgive you once." Xing Zong Xing Chi surrounded Xue Tuan, "Sister, are you angry?" Shangguan Ling took the opportunity to sneak away with Su Fu and came to the garden. The air was filled with the fragrance of flowers. He put his arm around Su Fu''s slender waist and sighed, "Fu Fu, when can we have a world for two people?" holiday?" Soph pretended not to understand. Fufu? "Huh?" Su Fu raised her head, looked at the bright moon in the sky, and changed the subject, "Shangguan Ling, look at the moon tonight, it''s so beautiful!" The man''s handsome face darkened, how dare you y tricks with him! Chapter 2571: Be good, let go Chapter 2571: Be good, let go Chapter 2571 Be good and let go The big dry and warm palms held her face and forced her head over, "Look at me, Fufu!" Su Fu frowned, "Why are you so fierce? It''s up to you." "Are you still aggrieved?" Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips slightly, held her face in his hand, and rubbed it maliciously twice, squeezing her face into a funny look before giving up. Hey! Su Fu got angry and kicked him. Shangguan Ling snorted, "Are you murdering your husband?" Let go quickly. Hold on, its quite cute like this. Shangguan Ling pretended to admire it. Shangguan Ling, you are going too far. Sofu opened his hand, and like an enraged little beast, she pounced on him and bit him. The manughed lowly, hugged his beloved wife tightly, and patted her back with one hand, "Okay, be gentle." "No." Be good, let go. Shangguan Ling lowered his head, put his thin lips close to her ear, and whispered, "Reflect on yourself, how much time do you spend with Cizer Xingzongxingchi, and how much time do you spend with me?" Xingzong Xingchi is a child, can he be the same as you? "It''s different, but you can''t favor one over the other!" Shangguan Ling bit her earlobe viciously, wanting to give her a punishment, but in the end he couldn''t bear to do it, so he took a light bite and gave up. From the day Xing Zong and Xing Chi were born, he knew that this day woulde sooner orter. Sure enough, this day came so quickly. It was so fast that he was caught off guard. One Cesare was enough to make him jealous, but with the addition of two stars, the mes of his jealousy almost burned him. Why do I favor one over the other? Su Fu groaned dissatisfied, grabbed the cor of his shirt with one hand and tugged, Isnt Xingzong Xingchi your child? "yes." Isnt that okay? Shangguan Ling said angrily, "Su Fu, don''t you feel you owe me?" Ouch, ouch, youre mean to me. Sufnen poked his chest with her index finger, They say a man will reveal his true nature after marriage. Look, you are really impatient with me. Confusing right and wrong! Shangguan Ling held her in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her. Kiss fiercely, kiss passionately. Well Su Fu almost suffocated, her whole body copsed in his arms. From the sky above our heads, a man''s deep voice sounded, "Find some time, let''s have a good time as two people, that''s it." That `s a deal? Who made the decision with you? Shangguan Ling The man turned around, turned his back to her, and slowly squatted down in front of her, "Would you like to carry you for a while?" Sufu stood there and just about to say something, she swallowed it alive. She responded with action andy on his back. Hold his neck, Su Fu kissed his handsome face with her red lips, "Take me for a walk." After walking for a full hour, Shangguan Ling walked around the manor with Su Fu on his back until Jiang Chuan answered a phone call. Young Master, Young Madam. Su Fu turned her head and looked at Jiang Chuan who was about to speak, "What''s the matter? Tell me." "Young Madam, I have dealt with Ye Jing as you ordered. However, something unexpected happened." Su Fu nced at Shangguan Ling and asked calmly, "What''s the ident?" Maybe the people below didntmunicate clearly, so the doctor removed Ye Jings uterus. After Ye Jing learned that she would never be a mother again in her life, she sought death and survival in the hospital. Chapter 2572: Shangguan Ling, come back! Chapter 2572: Shangguan Ling,e back! Chapter 2572 Shangguan Ling,e back! Subordinates reported to Jiangchuan immediately. Su Fu patted Shangguan Ling''s shoulder and said, "Put me down." "That''s it." Shangguan Ling refused to let him go. Su Fu couldn''t resist him, so she reached out and pinched his shoulder. Shangguan Ling was unmoved and said, "Jiang Chuan, continue." Yes, Master. Jiang Chuan immediately said, "Now Ye Jing is seeking death and survival in the hospital. Madam, do you think the punishment will continue?" Soph didn''t know whether the so-called ident was really ack of clearmunication, or whether it was really just an ident. As for Ye Jing She could not sympathize. An employee of K Group, who was also the manager of the public rtions department, knew that Shangguan Ling had a family, a wife and children, and yet he resorted to vicious means of drugging him. She is in the situation she is in now, and it is her own fault. Cant me anyone. Fortunately, she did not seed, otherwise Sufu was not sure whether she would be so tolerant and let her live. Su Fu raised her hand and smoothed her hair casually. Her lips, as beautiful as petals, curled up slightly, "In that case, let''s forget it." I understand, youngdy. Jiang Chuan turned around and left, Shangguan Ling chuckled, "When did the youngdy be so tolerant and generous, huh?" Its rare that I was very intolerant in the past, how can Ipare my penny to penny? "Is not it?" Su Fu''s beautiful eyes widened, "Don''t say yes! Say I''m a kind-hearted person!" She grabbed Shangguan Ling''s ear with one hand and said in apromised tone: "Okay, you are kind-hearted and the most gentle and lovely. Let go." "not enough." I love you. The mans deep voice was neither slow nor slow. Soph lowered her head and kissed his handsome face with her soft red lips, "I love you too." Shangguan Ling took advantage of the situation and asked, "Would you like to go to the World of Two?" God knows how wronged he is! Facts have proved that having more children is not always a good thing! Just like now, almost all of her time is taken up by her five children, and there is very little time that can be allocated to him. Theints have been umting in my heart for long enough. He needspensation andfort. Upon hearing this, Su Fu retracted her little head and rested her chin on the crook of his neck, "No, Xing Zong Xingchi and Xiao Guai are still so young, they can''t live without me." Can I just leave you? Su Fu nced at him, why is this person like this? How old is he and he stillpetes with children for favor? "You are different. You are an adult. How can youpare with Xing Zong Xingchi and Xiaoguai?" Shangguan Ling felt suffocated at being nakedly disgusted. He put the woman down on his back and said, "If you''re tired, walk back by yourself." Soph: She stared dumbfounded at the man walking further and further away, and just left her here? Let her walk back by herself? Shangguan Ling,e back here! The man turned a deaf ear and even walked faster and faster. After a while, hepletely disappeared from her sight. Soph: Jealous men are so scary! Back indoors, Shangguan Ling looked around, his eyes fixed on the snow ball in the center of several children. Snowball,e here. Shangguan Ling stood on the spot and stretched out his hand towards the snow ball. Xue Tuan raised his eyes and looked over, with a hint of doubt on his rosy face, "Dad?" Xuetuan,e to daddy. Xing Zong Xing Chi The other little guy was wrapping around Xue Tuan, "Sister, don''t leave." Snow ball. Shangguan Ling increased his voice. Xing Zong and Xing Chi looked at each other and said in a sweet and sweet voice, "Sister, Xing Zong is scared." Start updating~ If you want to read ten chapters, please tell Dean with your monthly ticket~ Chapter 2573: Lets go, daddy will take you away from home Chapter 2573: Let''s go, daddy will take you away from home Chapter 2573: Lets go, dad will take you away from home Sister, Xingchi is also scared. Shangguan Ling''s head felt a dull pain, and he growled, "Xing Zong Xing Chi, stand up straight for me! Don''t hang on your sister crookedly!" Hearing the low roar, Cizer and Xiaoguai were startled. The two little guys turned their heads and looked at Shangguan Ling with an angry look. Xing Zong and Xing Chi, whose names were called, slowly got off Xue Tuan and stood aside, their little hands obediently ced by their sides, "Dad, stand still." Xue Tuan stepped forward and raised his little head, "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Shangguan Ling held Xuetuan''s little hand, "Let''s go, dad will take you away from home. We can''t stay in this family anymore!" Csars eyes widened: Li, run away from home? Xiaoguai''s mouth opened slightly in surprise, "Daddy, why did you run away from home?" Xing Zong turned his head to the side angrily, "It''s not because of Xing Zong anyway." Xingchi puffed up his cheeks, "It''s not because of Xingchi." Shangguan Ling''s long and cold eyes slowly passed over the faces of several little guys, and finally settled on Xue Tuan''s face. The voice was a little softer, "Xue Tuan, let''s go." Just like that, Xue Tuan was led away by Shangguan Ling. Behind him were four little tails who followed eagerly but did not dare to step forward. When Su Fu came back, she saw this formation. Where are you going? She looked at Shangguan Ling, and then at the four little guys behind him. Cesare immediately ran over, hugged her leg, andined in a crisp voice: "Fufu, daddy is taking the fairy sister away from home." runaway? Why? Su Fu''s face was filled with questions, "Shangguan Ling, what are you ying at?" Shangguan Lingjun''s face tightened, and he led Xuetuan away without looking away. Su Fu was dumbfounded, "Shangguan Ling!" Snow ball! Xue Tuan turned his head and responded softly to her: "Mom." Come back, youre not allowed to go anywhere. Shangguan Ling turned a deaf ear to her words and sneered at her words. He leaned over and picked up the snowball and walked out faster. Su Fu watched helplessly as he hugged her Xiaoxue Dumpling and left, walking further and further away with a negative aura. Shangguan Ling, if you leave, donte back again! Finally, Su Fu said a harsh word. The man paused, then walked out quickly. It''s like running away. Su Fu clenched her hands angrily, what a Shangguan Ling! Did you kick your nose and face? Hateful guy! Xing Zong Xingchi looked at each other and immediately stepped forward with cheers, holding Su Fu''s hands from left to right, "Mom, let''s go back to sleep." Xiaoguai stood there, looking eagerly at the direction where Shangguan Ling and Xue Tuan disappeared, "What should I do? Daddy and sister are gone." Su Fu was immediately entangled, and she had no intention of taking care of Shangguan Ling anymore. As for Xuetuan, she believed that Shangguan Ling would take good care of Xuetuan. Master, where are we going? In the carriage, Jiang Chuan, who was tortured by low air pressure, asked cautiously. "hotel!" The man uttered two words coldly with his thin lips. Xue Tuan looked out the car window and asked softly, "Dad, when will we go home?" ) Xiaoxue Tuanzi was stunned for a while, then ttened his lips, "But Xuetuan misses his mother..." Shangguan Ling hugged Xue Tuan into his arms, ced his chin on her head, and rubbed her affectionately, "Don''t worry, dad will stay with you." The Bentley motorcade drove to the Universal Hotel. The hotel has reserved the suites for Gu Jinn and Shangguan Ling all year round. Shangguan Ling returned to the suite with the snow dumpling. Chapter 2574: An opportunity to be with your mother, do you want it? Chapter 2574: An opportunity to be with your mother, do you want it? Chapter 2574 Do you want a chance to be with your mother? Xiaoxue Tuanzi sat on the sofa glumly, staring at Shangguan Ling. "dad." "Um?" Dont you miss your mother? Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips slightly, "I don''t want to." Xiaoxue Tuanzi lowered his head and stopped talking. The first night he ran away from home, Shangguan Ling slept very poorly. He didn''t have a gentle and loving wife by his side, and he always felt like something was missing. Hunhuanhuan slept, and when he woke up the next day, Xue Tuan had to go to school. Shangguan Ling was worried that Su Fu would take Xuetuan away from school, so he took her to skip school and took her to K Group. Mrs. Gu sent Yi Ran to the hospital. Yi Ran stood obediently by the bed, raised her little head and asked, "Dad, do you want some water?" Daddy is not thirsty. Daddy, do you want to eat an apple? the little baby asked again. Gu Jinn couldn''tugh or cry, he leaned over and hugged Yiran into his arms, "Dad, I''m not hungry or thirsty, so Yiran will talk to daddy, okay?" Okay. Yi Ran opened his mouth and smiled. His good mood seems to havested from yesterday to now. That smile in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows is so contagious that he cant hide it even if he wants to. Gu Jinn looked at this smiling face and rubbed his delicate face affectionately with his fingertips. Sure enough, a smiling face suited him best. The same goes for her smile, which is more beautiful than ever. His eyes were a bitplicated, with a touch of imperceptible distress, "Simrly, do you want to be with your mother?" "think!" He also answered without hesitation. It seemed that the answer had already been in his mind a thousand times, just waiting for him to ask. Gu Jinn''s eyes shed slightly. Even though he was mentally prepared, he still felt a bitter taste in his heart when he heard what he said so truly. With a bitter smile, he lowered his head and rested his chin on his head, "In the same way, if you were given a chance to choose, would you choose to be with your father or your mother?" Yi Ran''s smile was startled, and he looked at Gu Jinn in a daze. Gu Jinn also lowered his eyes and looked at him with a smile. "Dad..." Yi Shi''s little hand tightly grasped the hospital gown on his chest, "Dad, why do you ask that?" Dad is curious and wants to know whether Yi Ran will choose dad or mom. Gu Jinn lowered his head and kissed his soft cheek, "Tell daddy, okay?" Yi Ran was confused. He pointed at his index finger with a puzzled expression, "Yi Yi... Yi Ran doesn''t know." Do you miss your mother very much when you are with your father? Gu Jinn took his soft little hand and squeezed it gently. He also nodded honestly, "Yes." Gu Jinn''s breath was slightly suffocated, "Simrly, if you are given a chance now, a chance to be with your mother, do you want it?" "what chance?" His eyes were bright and full of curiosity. The opportunity is that I can live with my mother, grandma, mother and sister in the future. Okay? He also nodded happily, "Okay." Do you like it too? I also like it. Gu Jinn nodded lightly, "Okay, dad understands." Simrly immersed in joy, Gu Jinn was immersed in sadness. The next day, Gu Jinn was discharged from the hospital. When he returned to the manor, he took Yi Ran to the cloakroom. Yiran frowned and fiddled with the tie around his neck with his little hands, "Dad, why are you wearing this?" "Don''t move either." Gu Jinn squatted in front of him. Chapter 2575: You should also remember that daddy will always love you Chapter 2575: You should also remember that daddy will always love you Chapter 2575 The same goes for you. Remember, daddy will always love you. Take his little hands away and straighten his crooked tie. Gu Jinn said calmly while arranging his hair, "I''m going to see my mother today, so I have to dress more formally." I dont know why, but his voice sounded a little strange. He raised his head uneasily, "Dad, are you feeling ufortable?" "Why do you ask?" Gu Jinn stopped what he was doing and looked at him gently with lowered eyes. This little guy really looks like him. Anyone who has seen him can recognize him at a nce as his son Gu Jinn. Yi Ran shook his head, "Yi Ran guessed." Dont think too much, dad is fine. Gu Jinn led Yiyi downstairs. Mrs. Gu saw it and hesitated to speak. She asked slightly sadly, "Have you considered it?" Gu Jinn nodded lightly, "Yeah." Mrs. Gu wanted to say something, but held back. She opened her arms and looked like a young gentleman. "Yi Ye,e here and let grandma give her a good hug." He also broke away from Gu Jinn''s hand and threw himself into her arms. Holding the little guy tightly in her arms, Mrs. Gu said sadly, "The same goes for you, you have to be well, you know?" Grandma, you will be fine too. "Well, our baby is so good." Mrs. Gu held his little face and kissed it, and Yiran also kissed Mrs. Gu. Okay, lets say goodbye to cousin Qiaoan. Mrs. Gu urged him. He also turned his head and said with a smile in his voice, "Goodbye, cousin Qiao''an." Goodbye, also cousin. Getting in the car, he asked curiously, "Dad, are we going to mom''spany?" "no." Gu Jinn fastened his seat belt before starting the engine. Along the way, he was chirping excitedly, like a cheerful little sparrow. There was always a faint haze on Gu Jinn''s face. Until, the ck Mercedes-Benz drove into the vi area where the Zhao family was located. He also opened his eyes curiously, "Dad, where are you?" "This is my mother''s home." Gu Jinn lowered his voice, "It will be the same home from now on." Thest sentence was also not heard. Hearing that this was Zhao Qiuxu''s home, he looked around excitedly, "Where is mom''s home?" He stopped in front of Zhao''s house. Gu Jinn''s hand holding the steering wheel began to turn white. He took a deep breath secretly, unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car, and took Yi Ran out of the car. She was excited and nervous at the same time. She hugged his neck tightly and asked softly, "Dad, are we going to visit mom''s house?" No, its the same thing. Yiran looked confused, "I don''t understand either." Gu Jinn looked at him deeply, and finally, he slowly kissed his forehead, "In the same way, you have to remember that daddy will always love you." No matter where you are, whether you are with me or not, I will always love you. "Dad, Ye Ye also loves Dad." As if he had a premonition of something, Ye Ye hugged him tightly. Gu Jinn smiled, his words were enough. Hold Yiran and came to the door of the Zhao family vi. He leaned over to put Yiran down, but Yiran refused to let go, "Dad, no." Simrly, stand. Daddont want it either. Be obedient. After a stalemate for a while, Yi Ran reluctantly let go of his hand and stood beside him. But her little hand still squeezed his hand nervously, and he watched Gu Jinn press the doorbell with his own eyes. Chapter 2576: Madam, there is a little boy standing at the door Chapter 2576: Madam, there is a little boy standing at the door Chapter 2576 Madam, there is a little boy standing at the door. The moment he pressed the doorbell, he lowered his head and whispered to Yiran at his feet, "Yiran, you wait here for mom, dad will leave first." He also didnt understand why his father didnt wait for his mother here with him, and why he had to leave first. His ck and white eyes were filled with mist. Gu Jinn opened his hand, and Yiran''s eyes quickly turned red, and crystal clear tears rolled in his eyes, "Dad, don''t you want to do the same?" Gu Jinn''s heart seemed to be squeezed tightly, and he felt as if he was suffocating. "That''s the case. Dad will never want you. Just stand here and wait for mom toe out." After saying that, he forced himself not to look or look back. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo , woo and theirs to catch up to me. He closed his eyes hard, unable to see, hear, or look back. If he looks back, he will never be able to leave again. Just as he was about to open the car door, Yi Ran caught up with him and hugged his legs tightly, "Dad, dad, don''t go..." The choking sound made Gu Jinn feel a heart-piercing pain. He slowly lowered his head and said, "That''s right, let go." No, dont, dont let dad leave. Dont you want your mother anymore? thinking the same way. Then let go. Mom wille out in a moment. If you see dad, mom will never want you. "Don''t..." Yi Ran was still crying, tears sliding down her white face. The servant heard the doorbell ringing, but could not see anyone through the door, and muttered in confusion: "Who is ying a prank?" Mrs. Zhao came out of the kitchen and asked, "Who is here?" Madam, I dont know who is ying a prank, there is no one outside. Mrs. Zhao did not take it to heart about the possibility of other children in the vi area ying pranks. More than ten minutester, the doorbell rang again. This time, the servant quickly ran to the video door to see who was ying the prank. At this sight, she was shocked. Standing at the door was a little guy who was crying so hard that he couldn''t help himself. His fair and handsome little face was clearly... carved out of the same mold as Mr. Gu. Madam, madam is not well... The servant couldnt make up his mind and immediately ran to the kitchen to inform Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao put the egg tarts in the oven and raised her head calmly, "What''s the matter? You''re in a panic." Madam, there is a little boy standing at the door, he looks like..." "like what?" The servant looked embarrassed and said, "You''d better go and see it yourself." Mrs. Zhao walked out and came to the door of the vi. Through a carved iron door, she saw Yizhi standing at the door sobbing and crying. He was also standing alone at the door, wearing a white shirt, ck trousers, a pair of ck leather shoes, and a bow tie at the cor. Hair has been styled with hair wax, revealing a full forehead, which is very handsome. At this time, he was crying so hard that his little body was twitching, and he felt so pitiful. Gu Jinn stood in the dark. He watched Mrs. Zhao bring Yiran into the vi before leaving. Leaving the vi, I felt empty, as if I had lost something. He understood that he had lost his treasure. Stop crying, can you drink some water first? Mrs. Zhao put Yi Ran on the sofa and sat down, poured him a ss of water, and coaxed him softly. Chapter 2577: Dad doesnt want him anymore... Chapter 2577: Dad doesn''t want him anymore... Chapter 2577 Dad doesnt want him anymore Yi Ran shook his head, his voice choked with sobs, "Yi Yi...Yi Yi won''t drink." Your name is also the same? "Yes, Yiran''s name is Gu Yiran." Yiran raised his eyshes wet with tears, "Are you grandma?" Facing his wet eyes, Mrs. Zhao couldn''t deny it. She nodded, "Yes." Hello, grandma. Although she was extremely sad, she still said hello obediently. Mrs. Zhao took out a few tissues and wiped his tears. As soon as her face was dry, new tears fell down and wet her face. Stop crying, okay? He also closed his mouth tightly, not daring to cry. He looked at Mrs. Zhao pitifully, fearing that she would be angry. Mrs. Zhao was a little bored. She got up and asked the servant to take care of him. She went upstairs with her mobile phone and made a call to Zhao Qiuxu. Zhao Qiuxu, who has sses today, is currently attending ss at University A. When her phone vibrated, she nced at it but did not answer it. It wasnt until the end of get out of ss that she called Mrs. Zhao back, Mom, are you looking for me? Xuxu, is get out of ss over? get out of ss has just ended, what happened? Mrs. Zhao hesitated to speak, "Xuxu, you''d better go home quickly." Zhao Qiuxu''s heart sank. Did something happen? After asking again and again, Mrs. Zhao finally said: "I don''t know who sent the child to the door. He has been crying. Pleasee back." Mrs. Zhao was at her wits'' end and could only ask Zhao Qiuxu toe back quickly. Simrly at home? Zhao Qiuxu immediately turned around and ran out, rushing home as fast as possible. Forty minutester, Zhao Qiuxu returned home panting. As soon as he stepped into the room, he heard the sound of Yi Ran crying so hard that he couldn''t control himself. Hearing the sound of footsteps, the man with his drooped head suddenly raised his head. Through the blur of tears, he saw Zhao Qiuxu, jumped off the sofa, and stumbled towards her, "Mom..." The voice was hoarse from crying, which sounded extremely heart-wrenching. Zhao Qiuxu knelt down and caught it steadily. She lifted his chin and looked at him carefully. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying, her voice was hoarse, and her little body was still twitching uncontrobly. "It''s okay, don''t cry." Zhao Qiuxu held him in her arms and patted his back gently tofort him. Woo hoo is also too sad to be alone. Dad is gone... Dad doesnt want him anymore He doesnt want to lose his father Twist me a wet towel. Zhao Qiuxu picked her up and walked to the sofa. The servant nodded immediately, "Yes, Miss." Zhao Qiuxu took out a few tissues and covered his nose, "Same, use force." He also cooperated and blew out the mucus from his nose. The servant came quickly with a wet towel and said, "Miss, wet towel." Zhao Qiuxu took the wet towel and wiped his face gently. His face was full of tears, old and new mixed together. His little hand held her hand tightly, fearing that she would leave. He had no father and could no longer live without his mother. In the same way, who sent you here? Zhao Qiuxu asked softly while wiping his face again and again. As soon as this topic was brought up, Yi Ran''s tears that had just stopped fell again, "Yes...it was dad who sent...sent Yi Ran here." What about him? "Dad, don''t...don''t do it either..." Yi Ran said, burying his head in the crook of her neck, and started to cry with all his heart. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes were a littleplicated, and she was holding him the same way, coaxing him softly, and asking the servant to bring the food over. Chapter 2578: Yi Ran eats half, and mother eats half Chapter 2578: Yi Ran eats half, and mother eats half Chapter 2578: Eat half, mother eats half He has been crying since before she came back. Until now, it is time for him to replenish water and food. "Yi Ran, how about you drink a ss of milk first?" Zhao Qiuxu held the milk to his lips, Yi Ran shook his head with tears in his eyes, "Yi Yi doesn''t want to drink it." Then what do you want to drink, tell me. Still shook his head and refused to say anything. Okay, lets not drink it yet. Zhao Qiuxu hugged him, patted his back gently, and leaned in her arms, immersed in the sadness of not having a father. Mrs. Zhao brought a freshly baked Portuguese **** from the kitchen, "Yes, do you want to eat it?" Yi Ran raised his head listlessly and said, "Thank you, grandma, but Yi Ran doesn''t want to eat it." Have a bite, okay? Mrs. Zhao saw that he had been crying for so long and had shed so many tears, but there was still no drop of water. I am very worried that his body cannot bear it. Yiran looked at Zhao Qiuxu. Zhao Qiuxu reached out and picked up a Portuguese tart. She coaxed softly, "Yiran can eat half of it and mommy can eat half, okay?" "All right." Zhao Qiuxu smiled and said, "Be careful of the burn." After taking a small bite, Mrs. Zhao asked expectantly, "Is it delicious?" Its delicious, thank you grandma. Yi Ran nodded his little head heavily. Eat more if it tastes good. Eat more to grow taller. Hai Yiyi ate a Portuguese tart, and he refused to eat any more. To ease his sadness, Zhao Qiuxu suggested taking him to the kindergarten to pick up Zhile from school. At five o''clock in the evening, luxury cars gathered at the entrance of the kindergarten. Parents and nannies came to the school gate to pick up the children after school. Zhao Qiuxu held the same hand. Standing at the school gate, from a distance, he saw Zhile walking out with Cizel carrying a small schoolbag. "elder sister!" also waving her little hands excitedly. Zhile''s eyes lit up, he said something to Cizer, and ran over impatiently. Mom, too! "elder sister!" As soon as Zhi Le arrived, Yi Yuan broke away from Zhao Qiuxu''s hand and ran up to hug her. The two siblings hugged each other. Zhile was extremely excited and asked in surprise, "Yes, why are you here?" Yi Ran...Yi Ran and his mother are here to pick up my sister from school. He also opened his mouth and smiled silly. Csar walked up slowly and said, "Auntie, and also brother." Zhao Qiuxu rubbed Csar''s little head and said, "Csar, why don''t you see any snow balls?" When mentioning the story of Sister Fairy being taken away from home by her father, Csar sighed in an old-fashioned way. He curled his lips and said, "Sister Fairy is with Dad and doesn''t go to school." Zhao Qiuxu understood that Master Shangguan needed to go on a business trip, so he brought Xuetuan with him. Then who will pick you up from school today? Csar pursed his lips and said, "Uncle Wei Ye is here to pick up Csar." After saying goodbye to Cizer, Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile and Yiran home together. It was the first time that the siblings went home together, and they were chattering endlessly. Having knowledge and joy diverted Yishui''s attention, and he would not be immersed in the sadness of losing his father for the time being. Likewise, when he was delivered, except for a letter, he didnt even have toiletries or a change of clothes. While he and Zhao Qiuxu went to pick up Zhile from school, Mrs. Zhao went to the mall and bought a set of pajamas of the same style for Yiran and Zhile. I also bought several sets of clothes and shoes for Yi Ran that I need to wear every day. It was just the right time to return to the vi, and Zhao Qiuxu also happened to get out of the car with the two little guys. Chapter 2579: The little tadpole looks for its mother... Chapter 2579: The little tadpole looks for its mother... Chapter 2579 The tadpole looks for its mother... Grandma, Zhile is back. Zhile smiled with her eyebrows crescent. Yiran also shouted in a low voice, "Grandma, Yiran is back too." Be good, lets all go in. After entering the living room, Mrs. Zhao couldn''t wait to let Yiran try on the new clothes. He also stood obediently and let Mrs. Zhao put the clothes on him. After Yi Ran put on the cartoon home clothes, he stood there nkly, his clear eyes flickering at the three people in front of him, and asked with a hint of embarrassment, "Grandma, is this okay?" "nice!" Zhile nodded his little head and praised. Zhao Qiuxu also nodded, "It''s very beautiful." Mrs. Zhao felt that her vision was really great, so she took off the home clothes that Yiran was wearing, "Yiran, let''s try another one." Okay, grandma. It was just as well as his sister. Mrs. Zhao found that after putting aside the knot, it seemed that she had nothing to resist the child. Especially because he is so well-behaved and sensible. The more sensible he is, the more heart-warming he is. Everything is moving towards a good ce. I had a pleasant dinner and yed happily for more than an hour. After Yiran took a bath, Zhao Qiuxu took him to Zhile''s children''s room. The sister and brother slept side by side. Zhao Qiuxu sat by the bed, holding a storybook, "Yiran, what do you want to hear today?" bed time story?" Yi Ran said naa, "Yi Ran wants to hear the story of a little tadpole looking for his mother." The tadpole is looking for its mother... The smile on his face froze, and Zhao Qiuxu lowered her eyes rudely: "My mother doesn''t know this story, how about another one?" Yi Ran suddenly pursed his lips uncontrobly, as if he was about to cry. He was trying not to cry, and there was a hint of crying in his voice, "Then...is that okay with the little match girl?" He thought of his father, the story of his father bringing tadpoles to their mothers. But his father is no longer with him... Zhile turned his head and touched his face with his little hand, "Same, don''t cry." This sentence seems to be thest straw that breaks the camel''s back. Tears also fell violently. His little hands gripped the quilt tightly, and tears flowed down his face so wantonly. Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile were both panicked and put down their storybooks. She immediately reached out and hugged Yiran into her arms. Same, dont cry, dont cry. Woo woo Zhile also sat up and clumsily patted Yiran''s small shoulder, "Yiran, don''t cry." "What''s wrong? Tell mom what''s wrong?" Zhao Qiuxu lowered her head and asked softly in his ear. Yi Ran choked up and said, "I also miss my dad..." Zhao Qiuxu knew that this was an inevitable process. Having just left the family he was most familiar with, he would inevitably feel ufortable and at a loss as to what to do. Give him some time to adapt slowly. Now she can only coax. Apart from coaxing, she has no better solution. Gu family manor. At the dinner table, Mr. Gus face was very gloomy, and Mrs. Gu rarely spoke. Gu Changning concentrated on eating for Qiao An. Qiao An turned his head and looked at Gu Jinn who didn''t say a word and didn''t even know he was eating when he picked up his chopsticks. Looking at the ce next to him again, he curled his lips and said, "Where''s my uncle, or my cousin?" One sentence broke the suffocating silence. Gu Jinn secretly tightened her grip on the chopsticks, her throat was sore, "So my cousin has returned to his mother''s house." Then when will my cousine back? Chapter 2580: You can only choose one person, who will you choose? Chapter 2580: You can only choose one person, who will you choose? Chapter 2580 You can only choose one person, who will you choose? Qiao''an was still asking, but Gu Changning squeezed his little hand and signaled him to stop asking. Its a pity that Qiaoan baby didnt receive mommys signal. Qiaoan, eat well. Mr. Gu has spoken. Baby Qiao An grunted aggrievedly, "Uncle, you haven''t told Qiao An yet when your cousin will be back." Gu Jinn lowered his head and silently stuffed rice into his mouth, "Maybe... he won''te back." Qiao''an''s eyes widened in surprise, his blue eyes filled with questions. He turned his head, eager to seek confirmation: "Mommy, is it true that my cousin will note back?" Shh. Gu Changning pinched his face and warned, Eat like a baby. Baby Qiao An nced at her resentfully and ate with a disappointed look on his face. The atmosphere at the dinner table fell into a dead silence again. This night was the most difficult night Gu Jinn had ever had since Yiran was born. It seemed that the sky would never get brighter. He tried forcing himself to fall asleep, but in a daze, he closed his eyes, half asleep and half awake. Suddenly he woke up again, and he seemed to hear a sleepy voice, also full of sleepiness, calling him to pee. Gu Jinn sat up and looked at the small area next to him where he was also lying. His breath is still there, but he...is no longer around him. Gu Jinn went downstairs and returned to the bedroom with a bottle of wine. It seemed that he was back to the days when he relied on alcohol to numb his nerves to fall asleep. After a bottle of wine, the scary thing was that he became more and more awake, and even had no sleep at all. Swinging the empty wine bottle, Gu Jinn fell into uncontroble thoughts. Same over there, is he okay? Did he cry? Are Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao okay with him? Did Zhile take care of him? Would he be ufortable with it and miss his father? All kinds of questions kept wandering over and over in my mind, asking myself... He covered his head in pain and murmured hoarsely: "That''s right...Dad misses you so much." Later in the night, I also woke up suddenly. He was sleepy and wanted to find his father. Zhao Qiuxu was worried and took him back to her bedroom to sleep with her. When Yiran woke up with a start, she also woke up. Yiran held her hand tightly and dragged her out, "Mom... can you go find daddy?" Same, so youe back. He also slipped out of bed and walked out. After pulling for a while, Yi Yi found that he couldn''t pull it anymore. He stood there with misty eyes and looked at Zhao Qiuxu longingly, "Mom, Yi Yi misses Dad too." Zhao Qiuxu bit her lower lip. At this moment, she was also helpless. She felt distressed when she saw Ye Ye crying, but other than feeling distressed, she really had no other way to help him find his father. She will not go to see his father. Same, listen to mom. Zhao Qiuxu took a deep breath and stared calmly, "Do you really miss dad?" I thought so. Yi Ran nodded his head heavily. Okay, then if your mother tells you that you can only choose one person between your father and your mother, who would you choose? also stunned. Zhao Qiuxu asked in a more tactful way, "Simrly, do you want to live with your father or your mother?" Mom I dont understand either. Yiran shook his head nkly. He really doesnt understand. At a young age, he cannot understand howplicated the adult world is. Chapter 2581: All he thinks about is him Chapter 2581: All he thinks about is him Chapter 2581 All he thinks about is him He even doesnt know that many things are not as simple as one plus one equals two. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. If you live with your father, you won''t be able to see your mother. If you live with your mother, you won''t be able to see your father either." Zhao Qiuxu got out of bed and squatted down in front of him, "Also However, have you thought about it?" Hence the fingers curled up, Dont rush to answer, lets think about it slowly. Zhao Qiuxu took advantage of the situation and took Yiran back to the bed. She gently stroked his hair, "I''ll tell my mother when Yiran has figured it out, okay?" "good." He also nodded obediently. He alsoy on his side, curled up into a small ball, crying silently, and the pillow was wet from his crying~. On the first day away from his father, it was obviously difficult for him to adapt. The next day, Gu Jinn got up and went downstairs, but did not see Mrs. Gu until breakfast. Wheres mom? Gu Changning said lightly, "Mom is not feeling well today and won''t have breakfast." I feel unwell, probably because my grandson is no longer around, so I feel sad for a while. Gu Jinn nodded and said nothing more. After breakfast, he went to thepany. Morning, President! Good morning, President! President, what do you need to drink? Passing by the secretary''s office, the secretaries said hello one after another. Gu Jinn turned a deaf ear and fell into his own thoughts. Until the door to the president''s office was closed, the secretaries whispered Whats wrong with the president? Looks like hes not in a good mood "I have to hand the report to the presidentter. What should I do? I''m a little scared." Everyone looked sympathetically at the secretary who was about to submit the report, then dispersed and returned to their original positions to perform their duties. Sitting at his desk, Gu Jinn forced himself to calm down and not think about anything. He tried to pick up a backlog of documents and read it. Ten minutes have passed... Half an hour has passed... However, he didnt read a word of it. There was a knock on the door, and the secretary asked outside the door, "President, can Ie in?" "Enter." He leaned back tiredly and rubbed his forehead with one hand. The secretary handed thepiled report to the desk, "President, this is the report you need to review today." Gu Jinn held the report in front of his eyes with one hand, nced at it, and threw it away impatiently, "Look at the itinerary to see if I need to go on a business trip soon." Okay, President. After a while, the secretary came in quickly and said, "President, in one week, you need to fly abroad in person. Zhao''s daily chemical products want to expand the market in Europe, and you need to go there in person to host the meeting..." The meeting is ahead of schedule. The secretary was startled. The president always moved meetings and schedules back, but never moved meetings forward. President, do you mean to move the meeting forward? Gu Jinn looked at him coldly, "Is what I said difficult to understand?" No, no, no, Ill do it now. Gu Jinn took out his cigarette case, took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a deep breath of the cigarette and exhaled it slowly. Perhaps, he will calm down only if he is far away from Yi Shi. I won''t remember to hang him all the time, let alone him in his mind. The next day, Gu Jinn boarded a ne flying abroad, using the business trip to numb himself. On the third day at Zhao''s house, he was often distracted. Mrs. Zhao asked him what he was thinking about, but he shook his head and did not dare to say. Chapter 2582: I miss you so much too... Chapter 2582: I miss you so much too... Chapter 2582 I miss you so much... Gradually, Mrs. Zhao came to understand. However, Zhile had to go to school, and Zhao Qiuxu either had to go to ss or go to work. She has almost no time to take care of her. She only has time to apany her when shees back from school or gets off work. Also more often, I stay with Mrs. Zhao. It has only been a few days, and he is already unable to adapt. He stood nkly in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, with his forehead against the ss and his eyes looking in the direction of the door. He expected that Gu Jinn would appear in his sight at the next moment. He misses his father, his grandparents, his aunt and his cousin Qiao An... Same,e and drink milk. Mrs. Zhao brought out the hot milk and looked at Yiran who was standing motionless in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. She sighed, "Yiran,e here quickly." He turned around and said, "Grandma, I don''t want to drink either." Drink a little, you didnt even eat much for breakfast. With that said, Mrs. Zhao waved, and she came to her obediently. He held the hot milk and drank it in small sips. There was a circle of milk foam hanging on the corner of his mouth. "Yes, what are you thinking about?" Mrs. Zhao felt really distressed when she saw his depressed look. He also lowered his eyes and shook his head slightly. It has been like this for several days in a row. If you ask him, he always shakes his head. Mrs. Zhao suddenly felt a little helpless and found an opportunity to discuss with Zhao Qiuxu to see if she could take him to school or take sses with her. After all, I still want to be closer to my mother. Following his mother, he should be in a better mood, right? However, the asion when Zhao Qiuxu was in ss was not suitable for bringing a child, and besides, he was still too young, so Zhao Qiuxu was worried about leaving him alone. If she went to thepany, she would not be able to work with peace of mind even if you were there. After drinking the milk, he turned around and looked at Mrs. Zhao who was standing not far away on the phone. He slowly put down the cup and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. Looking eagerly in the direction of the door. Dad, dont you want to do the same? I miss you too... On the first day he went abroad, Gu Jinn caught a cold. With his head groggy, he went to the branch office and held a brief meeting. When my body really couldnt hold on any longer, I left thepany and went to the hospital. Hook up and go to bed, return to the hotel, and have been busy until night. He fell on the bed and looked at the ceiling. All that came to mind was Yizhen''s face. His crying,ughing, and making troubles, all kinds of expressions and demeanor, all appeared clearly in his mind. The secretary came back from buying porridge and knocked on his bedroom door. "President, I bought you porridge. Please drink some porridge first and take medicer, right?" Let it go. The secretary hesitated for a moment and said, "Okay, I''ll put it in the living room for you. Don''t forget itter." Gu Jinn exhaled a deep breath, took out his mobile phone, opened the photo album and looked at the photos of Yi Shi. In the photo, the fair little guy is acting coquettishly, with his red little mouth grinning brightly. The eyes that are as bright as stars are even more shining. Same, dad misses you very much. He lowered his head and kissed the one in the photo. Gu Jinn put the phone against his chest and closed his eyes. This sleep was very deep and long. Until noon of the next day. When Gu Jinn woke up, his cold symptoms had not been relieved. He was still dizzy, had a stuffy nose, and had a sore throat. He struggled to sit up, rubbed his forehead with one hand, staggered out of bed, and poured himself a ss of water. Monthly tickets are so scarce, dont you little cuties want to read ten chapters~ Chapter 2583: I want to break up with you today! Chapter 2583: I want to break up with you today! Chapter 2583 Im going to break up with you today! After going into the bathroom to wash up, he picked up his cell phone, only to find that it had almost been blown up by his secretary. He came to the sofa in the living room and sat down, and called back, "What''s the matter?" There was a heavy nasal sound in his voice. "President, are you okay?" The secretary''s voice was extremely anxious. "No one answered my calls to you. I was worried that something might happen to you, so I almost asked the hotel staff to open the door directly." "fine." Gu Jinn said calmly. "As long as you''re fine." The secretary paused and then asked cautiously, "Then do you want to postpone your schedule for today?" He is unwell and forcing himself to work will only make himself more ufortable. "Um." Gu Jinn also felt that his body was really not in a suitable state for work, and dragging his sick body to work would only achieve twice the result with half the effort. Hang up the phone, he got up and went downstairs. Came to a restaurant with Chinese cuisine. He ordered porridge, a few dishes and snacks. When the waiter brought all the dishes and snacks to the table, he discovered that almost all of them were what he liked to eat. Ever since Yi Ran was born, his life has be more exciting because of this little life. He also loves life more, and he remembers every moment he spent with him in his mind. Can''t forget, let alone don''t want to forget. He deliberately did not pay attention to the news about Yi Shi, and deliberately did not ask about Zhao Qiuxu''s current situation. He told himself that he would not miss it if he didn''t know. If you dont know, you wont bother. But in fact, he did not stop thinking about it. Missing you is like a tide, especially in the dead of night. The overwhelming force almost overwhelmed him. Are you alone, sir? A soft female voice sounded. Gu Jinn recovered his thoughts. He raised his head and saw an elegantly dressed woman standing in front of him. The woman was a little stunned when she saw his raised face, and then said with a slight surprise: "Is it you?" "Sorry, I don''t know you." Gu Jinn frowned and spoke the truth. Yi Xiao slowly shook his head, "Sir, you misunderstood. I didn''t want to strike up a conversation with you. It''s just that you resemble a drunk man I once met. Maybe I misunderstood." After saying that, Yi Xiao nodded gracefully and smiled, turned around and left. It was not until Yi Xiao left that Gu Jinn remembered that it was her... When Zhao''s daily chemicals were about to open the European market, he once got drunk on a business trip and vomited in the hotel corridor. It was she who handed him a handkerchief... Yi Xiao had already left. Gu Jinn smiled helplessly. He had misunderstood her. Early in the morning, while Chen Qingling was still sleeping, she received a bombardment of calls from Wei Jia. She grabbed her phone angrily and said, "Professor Wei, you better have a perfect reason so that I won''t be angry!" You disturb people''s dreams early in the morning and prevent them from sleeping? Wei Jia was on the other end of the phone and said unhurriedly, "Come to school and find me today." Ill go in the afternoon. "Morning." Afternoon! After saying this, Chen Qingling got up and hung up the phone very angry. Wei Jia put down the phone and nced at the interface where the call had ended in disbelief, "Chen Qingling, are you brave?" Another phone call came through. Chen Qingling went crazy holding the pillow and punched it twice before picking up the phone, "Weijia, I have to break up with you today!" Chen Qingling, can you say it again? Break up for a day! "I''ve already informed you, it''s your choice whether toe or not. If you don''te, it will be your own loss." Chapter 2584: No, no, you have to kiss me Chapter 2584: No, no, you have to kiss me Chapter 2584 No, no, I have to kiss you Weiga''s words can be said to have whetted her appetite. Just when Chen Qingling was about to ask why, Wei Jia, the flower of the high mountains, had already hung up the phone. After a lot of tossing, Chen Qingling''s sleepiness also dissipated. She yawned and got out of bed. After washing and getting ready, I had breakfast and then went to University A. Before ss time, she went straight to Wei Jia''s office, stood at the door, and knocked on the door, "Professor Wei, can Ie in?" She just knocked twice intentionally, without any intention of waiting for his answer. As the voice sounded, she had already pushed the door open. Just wanted to give Wei Jia a surprise, but unexpectedly, Wei Jia gave her a surprise first. Looking at the cute little girl sitting on the sofa, holding a bottle of milk and sipping it in small sips, Chen Qingling screamed in surprise, "Baby!" Auntie! It is also very happy to see familiar people. He put down the milk and was about to run towards Chen Qingling. Chen Qingling had already run up to him, hugged him into her arms, pressed her face against his little face, and rubbed her affectionately. Yi Ye, baby, why are you here? Yiran giggled and hugged her neck with two small arms, "Mom...Mom brought Yiran here." Chen Qingling regained some sense from her joy. She looked at Ye Ye suspiciously, thinking that she was hearing hallucinations. "Yi Ye, who did you say brought you here?" "It''s mom." This time, she heard the words clearly. Its mom Isnt that Miss Zhao? Simrly, have you and your mother... met? Yi Ran didn''t understand what acquaintance meant. He tilted his little head with a confused look on his face and said, "Auntie, I don''t understand either." Its okay if you dont understand. Auntie will ask slowly. Chen Qingling hugged him and sat down on the sofa. She couldn''t put it down and squeezed his soft dough-like face. "Why are you with your mother?" Its dad. Dad brought Yiran to moms house. I see. Chen Qingling thought thoughtfully, Then why did mom send you here? Yiran pursed his lips and smiled, "Because mom has to go to ss, so...so Yiran came to uncle''s ce." Isnt the uncle in my mouth the flower of the high mountains, Professor Wei Jia? At this time, Chen Qingling had time to look up at Wei Jia who was sitting behind the desk. Wei Jia''s expression was not very good. Chen Qingling curled her lips and smiled, "For the sake of Yi Ran, I won''t hold you ountable for waking me up." "Are you finally willing to look at me?" Wei Jia''s face was expressionless, but his words were full of resentment. Where can I still have half the cool demeanor of a flower on a high mountain? Chen Qingling wrinkled her nose and snorted, "I don''t want to look at you. I want to look at you, baby." Also smiling silly, Chen Qingling liked it more and more the more she looked at it, why is there such a cute little baby? No, no, you have to give me a kiss. "Yes, dear, give me a kiss." He also gave her a sip on her face obediently. Chen Qingling was so excited by the kiss that she held her little face in her hands and also took a sip. The two kissed each other as if no one else was around. Professor Wei Jia saw it and felt jealous in his heart. Snapped. The textbook was pped on the desk. Chen Qingling and Yiran looked over at the same time. Wei Jia stood up expressionlessly, "I''m going to ss." He was also cute and cute: "Uncle,e on." Chen Qingling couldn''t hold it back and burst outughing. Chapter 2585: The moment I heard him cry Chapter 2585: The moment I heard him cry Chapter 2585 The moment I heard him cry The same goes for students: "Professor Wei,e on." Wei Jia nced at her coldly and said, "I''ll take care of you in the evening." Hey, Im so scared. Chen Qingling pretended to be scared, and she hugged her tightly as well. Wei Jia frowned and said, "Speak well." Go to ss quickly, dont bete. After Wei Jia left, only Chen Qingling and Yiran were left in the office. From Yiran, she learned that Gu Jinn had handed him over to Zhao Qiuxu. He was asked to follow his mother, but Gu Jinn had not appeared in front of Yi Ran for several days. To be precise, from the moment Yi Ran was sent to Zhao''s house, Gu Jinn had disappeared from his life. "Yiran, what''s wrong with you?" Finding that Yiran''s eyes suddenly turned red, Chen Qingling carefully held his face, "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Auntie, I miss my dad too. Chen Qingling knew that Zhao Qiuxu would never contact Gu Jinn, so he could not contact Gu Jinn either. She took out her mobile phone, kissed Yi Ran, and coaxed, "Let''s do this. Auntie will ask Yi Ran to call dad, okay?" Is it okay? Yi Ran looked forward to it. The truest voice and expectations from the child''s heart were all conveyed to Chen Qingling''s heart through his eyes. She nodded, "Of course." After dialing Gu Jinn''s number, she handed the phone to Yi Ye. His little face was tense, subconsciously holding his breath and concentrating. "Hello?" At the other end, the call was connected. Gu Jinn''s hoarse voice came with a hint of nasality. Hearing the familiar voice, Ye Yi''s tears fell down and he choked up: "Dad, that''s right." Gu Jinn didn''t expect that Yi Yi would call him. He was silent for half a minute, until Yiran''s sobs came, he suddenly came back to his senses, "Yiran, why are you crying?" Same thing... I miss my daddy too. My heart felt like it was being pulled by someone, and it hurt like a knife. Gu Jinn''s throat felt a little stiff, "Yes, dad misses you too." "Then dad...why don''t youe and see me?" Gu Jinn took a deep breath, how should he tell him that once he appeared, he would not be able to be with his mother. When you are with your mother, you cannot be with your father. The reality was too cruel to him, and Gu Jinn didn''t want him to know it too clearly. "Dad is very busy at work, so you promised dad that you would take good care of yourself, remember?" The moment she heard him cry, Gu Jinn began to think deeply. He didn''t know whether he did the right thing or whether he did the wrong thing. He also wanted his mother. Every time he saw him shed tears because of his mother and sister, he hated his own ipetence. What he hates the most is himself. If it weren''t for him, and if he wasn''t Gu Jinn''s son, maybe he wouldn''t have been treated so cruelly. After all, he was the one who was involved. I couldnt bear to see him sad, so I let him go and let him find his mother. For the same, he can do anything. Even if it means leaving him. "Dad, I miss you so much...Dad, pleasee back soon..." Gu Jinn''s eyes were a little moist. He held his forehead with one hand and pressed his thin lips into a thin line, trying his best to control his emotions. "dad" The childish voice was still calling him. Gu Jinn didn''t dare to speak out, fearing that his emotionally broken voice would betray him. Chapter 2586: This is our little secret Chapter 2586: This is our little secret Chapter 2586 This is a little secret between us Yiran screamed again and again, and after a long time, Gu Jinn said softly, "Yiran, you have to remember that dad will always love you. Only when you are good can dad be good, do you understand?" Yi Ran nodded his head aggrievedly, "Yi Ran also loves daddy." Tell dad, what fun things have happened these days? Gu Jinn chose a lighter topic to talk about. Hope to get out of this sad mood soon. Yiran tilted his little head and thought carefully for a while, "Mom brought Yiran to school." Is this the school where mom goes to ss? "Yes, it is." So you met Aunt Qingling? Yi Ran nced at Chen Qingling andughed, "Yeah!" Gu Jinn probably understood. Chen Qingling must have called him because she couldn''t bear it anymore when she saw him crying. Have you cried again today? Gu Jinn asked softly. He understands Yi Shi''s temperament, and it will definitely be difficult to adapt to him if you leave him. But if he wants to be with Zhao Qiuxu, he must go through this difficult time to adapt. Yi Ran sniffed and asked softly, "Yi Ran cried. Doesn''t dad like Yi Ran?" "Dad will always love you, but you will cry if you don''t like him." Gu Jinn paused, fearing that he would not understand and be confused, "If you are unhappy, your father will also be unhappy, do you understand?" "But..." Yiran''s baby pursed her lips, "Yiran misses daddy. I''m only happy when daddy is here." Gu Jinn took a deep breath, feeling that his breath was stinging, "Dad knows, dad knows, and you have to learn to ovee these. Dad can''t always be by your side. When you grow up, you will have your own life, my own life..." Yiran retorted hastily, "But Yiran hasn''t grown up yet." Grandma said, its also a little baby. Dad, I havent grown up yet. Gu Jinn was speechless by his retort, "Yes, he hasn''t grown up yet, and he is still daddy''s little baby." Hearing himugh, Yi Ran alsoughed stupidly, "Dad, when are you not busy?" When are you not busy... Probably not busy, so I cant go see him. Gu Jinn had to tell him a white lie, "It will take a long time, so don''t worry, daddy will go see you when he''s not busy, okay?" "Okay." Yi Ran reluctantly agreed, "It can''t...it can''t take too long." Okay, Dad, try your best. The father and son chatted for a while, and Chen Qingling reminded from the side, "That''s right, your mother is about to finish ss." Yiran raised his little head, and Gu Jinn on the other end said: "Yiran, that''s all for today, dad is going to start working." "...Okay." Yi Ran pursed his lips and tried not to cry, "Goodbye, dad." Goodbye, baby. I will also miss my father. Dad would think the same thing, be good and dont cry. Hang up the phone and obediently handed the phone to Chen Qingling, "Thank you, auntie." Seeing that he was holding back his tears and not falling, Chen Qingling was heartbroken. She took the phone with one hand and hugged him gently with the other: "Don''t cry, Yiran. Mom wille backter. She will be sad to see Yiran cry." . Woo woostill dont cry. Chen Qingling lowered her head and kissed his forehead, "The call to dad is a little secret between us." Chapter 2587: Are you still angry now? Chapter 2587: Are you still angry now? Chapter 2587 Are you still angry now? If you cant let mom know, why dont you remember it? "Yi Yi also remembers it." Zhao Qiuxu came directly after ss. She entered the office, nodded and smiled at Chen Qingling, "Miss Chen, I have caused trouble for you." Chen Qingling pinched Yiran''s soft cheeks and said, "It''s not troublesome. I especially like children, and Yiran and Qiao''an also like to y with me." He also opened his arms and said, "Mom." Zhao Qiuxu leaned over and picked him up, looked at him carefully for a while, and frowned, "Have you cried yet?" Chen Qingling knew that she couldn''t hide it. She coughed lightly and said, "I missed my dad just now, so I cried for a while." He also looked like a pitiful little boy, with his head hanging down. Luckily, Zhao Qiuxu believed these words. She kissed Yi Yiran and said, "Yi Yiran, would you like to take you to the campus for a walk?" "Okay." Yi Ran rested his chin on her shoulder, "Auntie, you go too." Chen Qingling waved her hand and said, "Let''s go with my mother. My aunt still wants to talk to my uncle for a while." Zhao Qiuxu understood. She nodded with a smile, "Okay, I''ll take Yiran out for a walk." Between lovers, it is inevitable to talk for a while, and it would not be appropriate for her to be with Yi Ran. As soon as Wei Jia stepped into the office, he was surrounded by people. Chen Qingling stood on tiptoes, raised her face from his arms, and a sweet smile appeared on her lips, "Professor Wei, can you teach me how to get along with my boyfriend now?" Huh? Wei Jia raised his eyebrows and closed the office door with his backhand. Chen Qingling stretched her neck, leaned over and kissed Qingjun Qingjun on the cheek, "How should Ifort my boyfriend when he is angry?" Really want to coax? Sincerely! Chen Qingling nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking at rice. Wei Jia sped the back of her head with one hand, lowered his head and kissed her. His kiss formed a sharp contrast with his person. A man who looks like a man of forbidden grain is actually as passionate as fire. The lingering kiss ended. Chen Qingling leaned in his arms, panting, her lips were swollen and attractively red. Are you still angry now? Im not angry anymore. Chen Qingling smiled and leaned forward, gently biting his earlobe, "Will you still deal with me tonight?" "Chen Qingling, do you need to take care of me?" Wei Jia grabbed her waist and pressed **** her body. Let her feel for herself the power that has already umted in him. Chen Qingling snorted and curled her lips, "It''s just a joke, don''t take it so seriously. The weather is dry, drink more water, don''t be so angry, it can easily hurt your body." After flirting with her, she ran away. Chen Qingling backed away from him and started to pretend to be stupid, "Where did Yiran go? I''ll go look for Yiran''s treasure." Just after taking a few steps, his wrists tightened suddenly, and his whole body was pulled back by Wei Jia, mming him into his arms. Wei Jia lowered his head, held her chin with one hand, and asked with some solemnity: "You like children so much, why should we have one too?" Giving birth to one? one indivual Is he kidding? Weiga, please let go of me first. You havent answered me yet. Chen Qingling''s eyes were wandering wildly, and she just didn''t dare to look at him. "I like children, so what does it have to do with having one ourselves? Besides, I''m still so young..." Feeling a burning gaze staring closely at herself, Chen Qingling felt her scalp numb. He timidly raised his eyes and nced at him. Chapter 2588: Can you speak with some emotion? People are afraid Chapter 2588: Can you speak with some emotion? People are afraid Awesome! The Flower of the High Mountain is angry! The face is gloomy, just like the white snow on the top of the snow. It is also like the cier above the cier that never melts all year round. She took a low breath and spoke stammeringly, "Wei...Weijia, why do you look at me like this? I can''t feel your love for me from your eyes..." "continue." Whatwhat continue? "Continue what you didn''t finish before, you are still so young, what next?" Wei Jia looked at her sideways, with an expression of "Don''t try to get past me". Chen Qingling swallowed hard and said, "Can you speak with a little emotion? People are afraid." What feelings do you want? Love...love. Chen Qingling said boldly. Wei Jia gently stroked her face with his fingertips, "Then have a child with me." You...look at you, you are back to where you started. "Well, continue what you just said. You are still so young, haven''t you had enough fun? Do you have other options?" Wei Jia''s voice was already a bit colder, and his handsome face was tense. If she dared to say a word, he would strangle her to death. Chen Qingling snorted, stretched out her hand and pushed him away, "What''s wrong with you, do you want to get on the bus first and then pay for the ticket? Let me tell you Wei Jia, although I... love you, I am also a dignified person." What do you mean? Wei Jia seemed to be listening attentively. "you!" Chen Qingling was really **** off by him, "My Chen family is a respectable family after all. I won''t do anything like having a child out of wedlock with you!" You want me to propose marriage? Wei Jia understood instantly, Should I pay the betrothal gift first? Go away, go away, go away. Chen Qingling turned around and ran away. She slipped to the door and was already standing outside. Only her head was stuck inside the door, ready to run away at any time. "Who, who asked you to propose? I don''t want to marry you yet. Well, thats it, bye! After leaving the words, Chen Qingling disappeared. Wei Jia stood there and thought for a moment, then returned to his desk, turned on hisputer and started searching for how to propose to his girlfriend. After ss, Han Yan was about to go out for a ck ride with his friends. Before he could pick up the car, he was stopped by Wei Jia. Han Yan,e here. Vicah stood outside the crowd, his voice was clear and clear. Han Yan, whose name was called, turned around and saw Wei Jia with a nk expression on his face. Ever since Wei Jia followed his cousin, he has been treated with special care! He has to report every big thing to his cousin, for fear that he will go astray and dy his studies. Well, Han Yan can understand this as a family, so he cares about what he does. But now, he suddenly stopped himself. Han Yan thought about it carefully. He didn''t seem to have made any mistakes, right? WeiProfessor Wei, are you looking for me? The ssmates around him joked, "Why should I call him professor? I should call him brother-inw." Get out! Han Yan kicked away a few unruly ssmates and came to Wei Jia angrily. Wei Jia nced at several ssmates with cold eyes, "Want to fail the exam?" A few ssmates who were stillughing immediately stood up at attention and said, "Professor, we don''t want to!" After saying that, he rubbed oil on the soles of his feet and left quickly. Han Yan clicked his tongue twice, "What a coward!" Have you eaten? Wei Jia asked calmly. Han Yan was ttered, "Professor, you don''t want to have dinner with me, do you?" Wei Jia took the lead and walked forward. Han Yan followed happily, "Professor, can I eat anything?" Chapter 2589: Never wrong her Chapter 2589: Never wrong her Chapter 2589 Never wrong her In order to avenge Chen Qingling''s deduction of pocket moneyst time, Han Yan killed Wei Jia severely. Sisters debt must be paid by brother-inw! He took Wei Jia to a high-end Western restaurant. After sitting down and ordering food, he asked with a smile, "Professor, to be honest, do you have anything to ask me for?" Otherwise, why would you let him be killed so calmly? What does your uncle and aunt like? Wei Jia admitted in disguise that he wanted something from him. Han Yan rubbed his chin with one hand. This was incredible. He actually found out about his uncle and aunt''s preferences. Could it be that he wanted to... Professor, tell me, why are you asking about this? Han Yans mind was racing, and he winked at him with a gossipy face, Do you want to marry your cousin? Yeah. Wei Jia admitted calmly. Han Yan pped his hands and said, "I knew it!" He was immersed in the joy of being so smart. After a while, he found that Wei Jia was still staring at him. Han Yan became embarrassed. He coughed lightly and said, "Professor, you know my cousin''s family background, though. , my uncle and aunt are not the ones who fancy the right person. But, what other girls should have, my cousin cant be too shabby, right? " I have money. Wei Jia said three words calmly, dispelling all his worries. Yes, yes, I know you are rich, but there are also three levels of rich people Is a betrothal gift of 100 million enough? Han Yan was petrified on the spot. Wei Jia frowned, "Do you think those two hundred million are okay?" Han Yan suddenly came back to his senses. What did he hear? One hundred million? Repay 200 million? He... isn''t he just a professor? Where did he get so much money? If he remembers correctly, he lives in an apartment in the city and drives a ck Audi. The location of the apartment is very convenient, it is quiet and quiet, and it can be regarded as a luxury apartment. But as far as he knows, he only has this apartment... Professor, tell me the truth, do you have any gray ie? Have you epted bribes? Han Yan continued the gossip to the end. The more he spoke, the more outrageous he became. Wei Jia nced at him angrily, "What you are worried about does not exist. I started stock trading when I was still in college. I made some money from stock trading, invested in manypanies, and my annual dividends were veryrge. considerable." Just two sentences have already made it clear that his ie is legal. After a pause, Wei Jia nodded to himself, "You are right, other girls should have Qing Ling. I will visit Qing Ling''s parents in person some other day and discuss the betrothal gift in detail. I must not wrong Qing Ling. . Han Yan was messy in the wind: What did he say? He didnt say anything, but the professor finished it by himself? Then why are you asking him? Throw it down in anger! The naked one was stuffed with a mouthful of dog food. Isnt it great to have a girlfriend? ! He will have it too! On the way back to Zhao''s house, he fell asleep in Zhao Qiuxu''s arms. The reason why I brought him to school today is because I saw that he had been bored for a few days and was very bored. I didnt expect that he would be so happy following her. Zhao Qiuxu lowered her head and looked at his sleepy eyes, her mind drifting away... He also made no secret of his love and dependence on her. What should I do? She has to be busy with sses and work, so she doesnt have much time to apany him. Its okay to bring him to school with her asionally. If it happens every day, it will definitely be troublesome. Its not appropriate to take her to thepany. She has to work. Chapter 2590: Life will get back on track Chapter 2590: Life will get back on track Chapter 2590 Life will get back on track Its the same if you dont have the energy to take care of you, let alone bother others to take care of you. Simrly, what should mother do? Back at Zhao''s house, he was rubbing his sleepy eyes and calling in confusion: "Grandma." Yi Ran is back? Mrs. Zhao touched his little head and said, "Are you exhausted?" Yi Ran shook his head and smiled, "I''m not tired either." Zhao Qiuxu put Yiran down and said, "Yiran, let''s have lunch first and then take a lunch break." Okay, Mom. The same goes for those who caught up on their sleep, and now they cheered up. After lunch and digestion, Zhao Qiuxu took him back to the bedroom and put him to sleep before she quietly left the bedroom. Mrs. Zhao was already waiting for her in the study, "Xu Xu, please read this letter." She put a letter on the coffee table. That was the letter that was thrust on him the day he was delivered to the door of the vi. Mrs. Zhao and she didn''t look at it. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes fell on the letter. After hesitating for a moment, he leaned over and picked up the letter. The font is vigorous and powerful, and you can tell who created it at a nce. The letter is very short and not sensational. I like my mother very much, I hope you can give him a chance. The child is innocent and will live with you from now on. No one will disturb you. In a few short sentences, he already expressed his intention to leave the same thing to them. Zhao Qiuxu threw the letter into the trash can, "Mom, what do you think?" Are you nning to raise her as well? Mrs. Zhao was still a little surprised. After all, this is not only her child, but also Gu Jinn''s child. Speaking more broadly, he is the grandson of the Gu family. Even if they dont admit it, they are still closely rted to the Gu family. "Mom, I can afford Zhile, and I can also afford it." Zhao Qiuxu sat down, "Last time, my dad asked someone to bring news and asked me to take Zhile to see him. He wants to follow me What he is talking about is the matter of Yi Shi. I dont know where he heard the news about Yi Shis existence. Dad means that he wants this grandson. He also told me that the child is innocent and should not be abused by adults. entanglements between them. Mrs. Zhao nodded thoughtfully, "The child is indeed innocent." Its like knowing happiness. "Mom, since he gave Yi Ran to me, Yi Ran is mine and I want to support him. Although he may not be used to it yet, it doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time to let him adapt." After a pause, Zhao Qiuxu added, "Someday, I n to take Zhile and Yiran to visit Dad." Okay, lets go. Everyone feels that given Yi Ran some time, he will slowly adapt to life without his father. Life will get back on track, but everyone is wrong. Just as his longing for his mother and sister deepened day by day after he learned of their existence, his longing for his father also increased exponentially. Surge and cannot be ignored. On this day, Mrs. Zhao took Yiran to the kindergarten to pick up Zhile from school. Zhao Qiuxu was still at thepany, so she decided to take Yiran and Zhile to pick up Zhao Qiuxu. When he came to thepany, Yi Ran''s eyes began to look around. Essentially looking for something, I learned that Zhao Qiuxu was still having a meeting in the conference room. Mrs. Zhao took him and Zhile to the Hanging Garden to sit for a while. As the sun set, the breathtaking scenery attracted Mrs. Zhao. He also left alone. He looked around and went upstairs from the sky corridor. After searching upstairs for a long time, he saw a slightly familiar figureing downstairs. "dad" Chapter 2591: For you, everything is worth it Chapter 2591: For you, everything is worth it Chapter 2591 For you, everything is worth it He also ran up excitedly. The figure who was going downstairs suddenly stopped and turned around. The moment he saw the face, he stayed where he was and said, "It''s not dad..." Zhao''s senior management, who had just finished the meeting, saw the same thing and walked up to him with a smile, "Young Master, why are you here?" "Yi Ran is looking for his father." Yi Ran raised his little head, "Uncle, have you seen Yi Ran''s father?" The senior management shook his head and said, "The president is not in thepany and is on a business trip abroad." He also dropped his head in disappointment, "Oh." Young Master, who did youe with? I came with my grandmother and sister. Where are they? Uncle, will you take you to find them? Yiran handed his little hand to the senior executive, who took Yiran''s hand and came to the sky garden. Mrs. Zhao and Zhile were looking for Yiran. When they saw the senior executive holding Yiran and walking over, they breathed a sigh of relief. Madam, the young master was upstairs just now, I brought him down. "Thank you, please." Mrs. Zhao held Yi Ran''s hand, "Why did Yi Ran run upstairs?" He just shook his head and said nothing. The senior management smiled and turned to leave. After Zhao Qiuxu ended the meeting, she saw two little guys looking at her with shining eyes. "Mother." "Mother!" Zhi Le and Yi ran up at the same time. Zhile may not be familiar to everyone, but equally, everyone is very familiar with it. When Yiran was still young, Gu Jinn would bring Yiran with him every time he came to the Zhao family. Yiran was too dependent on him and couldn''t leave him for a moment. Gu Jinn could only bring him to thepany and take care of him while working. As early as the first day when Yi Ran showed up at thepany, the cute photo of him leaning in Gu Jinn''s arms with wet eyes spread throughout the work group. Of course, Gu Jinn didnt know. When Yiyuan rushed towards Zhao Qiuxu, everyone slowed down. This is absolutely true for the young master! Could it be that...Ms. Zhao has any signs of reconciliation with the CEO? The mes of gossip ignited in everyones eyes. The department manager coughed lightly, and the mes of gossip in everyone''s eyes were instantly extinguished, and they hurried away in despair. Thepany is a ce to work, not a ce to gossip about the CEO and Ms. Zhao. They still have this sense of propriety. Zhao Qiuxu knelt down and hugged both Zhile and Yiran. She asked in surprise, "Zhile, Yiran, why are you here?" Grandma brought Yi Ran and her sister here. Yi Yi carefully stretched out her little neck, kissed Zhao Qiuxu softly on the face, then retracted her head and smiled shyly. Zhile also kissed Zhao Qiuxu and said, "Thank you for your hard work, mom." Mom, everything is worth it for you. Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile and Yiran in hand and said to Mrs. Zhao, "Mom, let''s eat outside tonight." "good." A group of people came to the vegetarian restaurant. The vegetarian restaurant is a membership system and requires advance reservation. After Zhao Qiuxu reported her name, the waiter immediately took her into the private room. Yi Ran looked left and right, and he held Zhao Qiuxu''s hand tightly, "Mom, I''ve been here too." Huh? Zhao Qiuxu was surprised, Yi Ran has alsoe to eat vegetarian food? He also pursed his lips and smiled, nodding his head briskly, "Yeah." I also came here with my father and my cousin Qiao An. Zhao Qiuxu praised, "You also have a great memory." Start updating~How many chapters do you want to read~Use your monthly ticket to tell Dean~ Chapter 2592: Also be careful! Chapter 2592: Also be careful! Chapter 2592 Be careful too! Enter the private room, Yi Yi ordered the most famous pumpkin soup. When Gu Jinn brought him here, his favorite food was pumpkin soup. After ordering, Zhao Qiuxu asked Zhile: "Zhile, how was your day at school today?" He also turned his little head and listened seriously. With a look of envy on his face, Mrs. Zhao touched his head and said, "When Yi Ran grows up, he can go to the same school as his sister, okay?" Okay. Yi Ran finally grinned. This dinner was eaten very slowly. There were no children''s chopsticks in the restaurant, and it was still a bit clumsy to hold adult chopsticks. Same, mother feeds you. Yi Ran frowned and said, "Thank you mom, Yi Ran wants to try it myself." Dad said that young men should do their own things. So good. Zhao Qiuxu reached over and corrected his posture, Yes, thats it. He also gave it a try, picked up a piece of vegetables, and finally put it into his little mouth. Even though his little mouth was full of oil, he was still very excited. After dinner, the group left the restaurant. When he came out of the restaurant, he saw a figure from behind in the distance. He shouted anxiously: "Dad..." Mrs. Zhao didn''t pay attention, so she broke away from her hand and stumbled out. Same! Zhao Qiuxu had juste out of the restaurant with Zhile in hand when she saw this scene and stumbled forward, calling for daddy. However, the man in front is not Gu Jinn. It''s just a back figure with a simr body shape. He also ran staggeringly, not looking at his feet at all. He just wanted to get closer to his father, even closer. Suddenly, his feet were empty, and his body instantly rolled down the stairs. Also be careful! Mrs. Zhaos heart tightened. Zhao Qiuxu let go of Zhile and ran up quickly, "Yi Yi, Yi Yi, how are you?" The little body rolled down the stairs and finally hit the Roman column at the entrance of the stairs. Everyone was frightened by this scene, and painful cries rang out. Zhao Qiuxu''s heart suddenly sank. She held on to the handrail of the stairs, ran down staggeringly, squatted beside Yiran, and carefully helped him up, "Yiran, Yiran, what''s wrong with you? Where does it hurt?" "Mother" He was just crying. With his eyes blurred by tears, he could see clearly that the man was not his father. The pain in his legs and the disappointment of not being able to see his father made him cry heartily. The childish voice seemed to be going hoarse from crying. Dont cry, mommy will take you to the hospital right away. The driver heard the noise and rushed over immediately, "Miss, hurry up and get the young master into the car." Mrs. Zhao took Zhile with her, followed Zhao Qiuxu into the car, and hurried to the hospital. Gu Jinn, who had juste out of the conference room after a lengthy three-hour meeting, was extremely tired. Not only did the cold not go away, it actually got worse. He was in a state of dizziness and chaos every day. As soon as he returned to the office, his secretary ran over in a panic. He had already run away in a state of disbelief, and came to the desk anxiously, "President, have you read the news about the Imperial Capital?" Whats the news? While on a business trip abroad, Gu Jinn had no time to read the news in the imperial capital. He picked up the water ss and just took a sip of water when he heard his secretary say: "Last night, Miss Zhao took the young master out for dinner. The young master had an ident and fell down the stairs." Chapter 2593: The young master broke his leg after falling Chapter 2593: The young master broke his leg after falling Chapter 2593 The young master broke his leg after falling After being sent to the hospital overnight, the reporter learned from the nurse that the young master had broken his leg. The water in his throat that he had not yet swallowed suddenly froze like ice, piercing his throat deeply. He swallowed the water with difficulty. He clenched his hands into fists, and his joints turned white with force. The veins on the back of his hands popped out. His whole body was on the verge of explosion. "What did you say?" President, please calm down...The report said that the young master had an ident and his leg was broken..." Snapped. The water ss fell and shattered on the ground. Gu Jinn rushed out quickly, "Book the fastest ticket and return to China immediately!" The same goes for His is also a treasure. How could such an ident happen? How could Duanrui fall down the stairs? Have a broken bone? He must be in pain, is he crying again? He must miss his father, right? At this moment, every minute and every second was as painful aste aste to Gu Jinn. He wished he could fly back to the imperial capital immediately,e back to Yi Ran, give him a good hug, kiss his face, and tell him that he would never leave him again. He thought that the best thing for him was to satisfy him and let him go to his mother and live with her. But I never expected that It was only a short time before he had such a big ident. self-me, guilt, regret All kinds of emotions came to his mind, and his heart felt like it was being cut by a knife, aching. Even my breathing started to tremble. That night, Mrs. Gu had already received the news that there happened to be a reporter outside the Suzhai Restaurant. The scene was captured on film, and news began to break out the next morning. Yiran and Zhiles faces were mosaic, but Zhao Qiuxus face was so clear that it was extremely easy to identify. Mrs. Gu was heartbroken beyond measure, "It''s the same, and it''s the same for me..." Qiao An had just gotten up, holding Gu Changning''s neck with one hand and rubbing his sleepy eyes with the other, "Mommy, what''s wrong with grandma?" Mom, what happened? When Gu Changning came to Mrs. Gu, he found that she was holding a morning newspaper in her hand, and her hands were already trembling. "Changning..." Mrs. Gu''s eyes were filled with tears, "something happened." "Let me see!" Gu Changning held Qiao An in one hand, took the newspaper with the other, and quickly read it. The more she looked at it, the more solemn her expression became. "Changning, what should we do?" Mrs. Gu covered her heart with one hand, her heart throbbing, "Jinn doesn''t want us to disturb his current life, but something has happened to him now, how can we turn a blind eye, Yiran would be so sad if he found out. Would he think that his grandparents don''t want him anymore? " Mommy, has something happened to cousin Yi Ran? Qiao An waspletely relieved. He blinked his blue eyes, his little face tightened and he looked nervous. Although mommy really doesnt want anything to happen to Yi Ran, cousin Yi Ran did have an ident. Qiao An''s little arms hugged her neck tightly, "Mommy, can we go and see my cousin?" This sentence deeply touched Mrs. Gu''s mind. Chang Ning, lets go and see it. Fracture is not a small problem, and it must hurt a lot At this time, what can you do if your loved ones are not around? Mommy, okay? Qiao An was also coquettishly coquettish. Gu Changning did not dare to make the decision without authorization. She did not dare to break the current bnce between Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu without authorization. "Okay, then let''s go and have a look. But we have to go quietly." Chapter 2594: It seems that I saw my father... Chapter 2594: It seems that I saw my father... Chapter 2594 also seems to see dad... Since Gu Jinn has decided to hand over Yiran to Zhao Qiuxu and give it to the Zhao family to raise, it means that he will never appear in front of Yiran again, let alone Zhao Qiuxu. This is what he promised himself in the delivery room. In the hospital, the smell of disinfectant water fills everyone''s sense of smell. Gu Changning held Qiao An in his arms, asked the nurse, and learned the ward where Yi Ran was. Mom, lets go. The closer she got to the ward, the slower Mrs. Gu''s steps became. She was worried about Ye Shi''s injuries and also afraid that her heart would be unbearable when she saw his injured appearance. Beforeing, Gu Changning found out from the nurse that Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Qiuxu went to buy breakfast, and now only the nurse was taking care of them in the ward. He carefully entered the ward, still asleep. When the two guards saw them and were about to ask questions, Gu Changning made a silent gesture. Who are you? the nurse asked in a lowered voice. I am Yishus grandma. Mrs. Gu stepped forward and looked at the pale smiling face. His forehead was also bandaged with gauze, and his left leg had been put in a ster. Just looking at it made Mrs. Gu feel a sharp pain in her heart and bones. He is still so young, how can he bear it? Qiao''an struggled to get off Gu Changning''s arms. Gu Changning lowered his voice and warned him, "Qiao''an, don''t wake up cousin Yi Shi, you know?" Mommy, Qiaoan knows. Qiao An carefullyy down on the bed. He stretched out his little hand and tapped Yi Ran''s face, "Cousin Yi Ran, please get well soon." Just as his eyshes trembled slightly, Gu Changning wanted to take Qiao An back to prevent him from touching her again. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he slowly opened his eyes. Grandma? Cousin Qiaoan? Aunt? He also thought he had seen it wrong. He rubbed his eyes and looked again, and tears of grievance fell down. "Yi Ran, dear, don''t cry, grandma is here." Mrs. Gu felt heartbroken, she lowered her head and kissed his forehead, "Yi Ran, don''t cry, grandma''s heart is going to be broken." Grandma, it hurts too. He was also choked with tears. Mrs. Gu wished she could bear all the pain for him. Just as Qiao An was about to speak, Gu Changning pulled his body upwards and spoke first, "Yi, tell aunt, how could you get hurt?" Yi Ran cried more and more aggrieved, and tears fell down, "Yi Ran... Yi Ran seemed to see his father... Yi Ran went to chase his father, and then... he fell down." After hearing the reason for his injury, Mrs. Gu and Gu Changning were silent. His dependence on Gu Jinn is far deeper than they imagined. What should we do... What should we do about this? Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Qiuxu will be back soon. Before theye back, Gu Changning and Mrs. Gu must leave. "Baby, you have to remember, grandparents, dad, and aunts and uncles, we will always love you. We will never abandon you, do you understand?" What about dad? Yirans little hand tightly grasped Mrs. Gus hand, Where is daddy? Yiran wants daddy. "Dad is still on a business trip abroad. He must be as distressed as grandma. He also hopes that he can recover soon. He must also take care of himself and never get hurt again, okay?" He also nodded with tears in his eyes. Mom, lets walk faster and well wake up soon. Hell be scared if he doesnt see us. Zhao Qiuxu brought breakfast and urged Mrs. Zhao. Chapter 2595: Can you give me a mask? Chapter 2595: Can you give me a mask? Chapter 2595 Can you give me a mask? As soon as the two of them entered the ward, the nurse stood up and said, "Miss, madam, you are back." Zhao Qiuxu nodded lightly, and she immediately handed her breakfast to the nurse, "Are you awake too?" His eyes were red and he had already cried. His mouth was tightly pursed, as if he was suppressing his emotions. Same, baby, dont cry. Zhao Qiuxu leaned over and kissed him on the cheek, "It hurts, doesn''t it?" Yi Ran whimpered and nodded, "Yi Ran hurts so much..." Zhao Qiuxu was also anxious, but all she could do wasfort her, "Be good and bear it. Are you hungry? Let''s have breakfast first, okay? Mom bought you porridge and snacks. Eat some first and wait forter. Take more medicine. Yiran''s leg was in a ster, and Zhao Qiuxu carefully supported it and leaned on the bed. The nurse has already brought out the porridge, "Miss, here it is." Zhao Qiuxu held the porridge, scooped out a spoonful, blew it, and brought it to Yiran''s lips, "Yiran, try to see if it tastes good." He also took a sip obediently and nodded with red eyes, "It tastes good." "Really?" Zhao Qiuxu also took a sip and nodded in agreement, "It does taste good, so I should drink more." Mrs. Zhao poured out the soup and said, "Xu Xu, let me drink some soupter to help the wound heal." Okay, mom, put it there first. He also said obediently, "Thank you, grandma." Hearing Yi Shi''s little voice, Mrs. Zhao felt sad, "You''re wee, as long as Yi Shi is fine, grandma will be relieved." Having breakfast with Yi Ran, Zhao Qiuxu still has sses to attend today. Zhao Qiuxu sighed quietly as he held her hand uneasily, with a nervous look on his face. Given the current situation, how could she go to ss with peace of mind? Took out his mobile phone and called Wei Jia to ask for leave. Same, mom will stay with you today, okay? Okay. He nodded aggrievedly. Although he still missed his father very much, grandma said that his father was on a business trip. I can only wait obediently for my father toe back from his business trip. The nended at the Imperial Capital International Airport. As soon as he got off the ne, Gu Jinn rushed to the hospital like crazy. His cell phone was full of calls and he had no intention of replying to anyone. Ask the driver to drive the car as fast as possible, almost driving all the way to the hospital. Pushing the door open and getting out of the car, he went straight to the hospital. After getting out of the elevator, he walked quickly towards the Yizhi ward with messy steps. There is only one thought in his heart, and he also wants to see him. This thought tortured him and almost drove him crazy. When he came to the door of the ward, through the ss window on the door, he saw Zhao Qiuxu sitting by the bed. The steps became heavy almost immediately. Like being filled with lead, he could no longer move. How could he forget that Zhao Qiuxu would definitely be guarding him in the hospital at this time? Through the ss window, he saw the same thing. The little guy listened carefully to his mother''s story, his clear eyes flickering, pure and spotless. The same goes for his... Gu Jinn took a few steps back, as well. Dad is here to see you. Dad is right outside the door. Seeing you injured makes Daddys heart break. Sir, are you okay? The visiting nurse who was passing by saw his pale face and stepped forward to ask. Gu Jinn shook his head and asked in a low voice, "I have a cold and I have to visit my childter. Can you give me a mask?" Okay,e with me to the nurses desk to pick it up. Gu Jinn followed the nurse to the nurse''s desk, took out a mask and put it on, covering his handsome face, "Thank you." Chapter 2596: Sorry, its dads fault Chapter 2596: Sorry, it''s dad''s fault Chapter 2596 Sorry, its Dads fault "You''re wee." Gu Jinn has been wandering in the corridor. He is eager to see and talk to him. Just taking a quick nce at the door, he saw his eyes that were red from crying. Simrly, after crying, your eyes will be red for a while. He must have cried before. It must be very painful to have a broken bone, so I cried. How he wanted to be by his side, hold him, and coax him when he cried. After not seeing him for so many days, God knows how much he misses him. The feeling of longing for a disease was something he had only experienced with Zhao Qiuxu in his life, and he was also the second person. He stayed in the corridor, guarding, and refused to go anywhere. He didn''t dare to go in or appear in front of Zhao Qiuxu. What he said when she had heavy bleeding in the delivery room was still in his ears. He did not dare to vite it easily. After waiting for more than an hour, Zhao Qiuxu did note out of the ward, so Gu Jinn took out his mobile phone and made a call. Soon, Zhao Qiuxu took her mobile phone and left the ward to answer the call. Looking at her walking away, this phone call would not end in half an hour, so he slipped into the ward with relief. The same goes for those who took the medicine, and the pain in their legs stopped a lot. Listening to Zhao Qiuxu telling many stories, he felt drowsy. Just when he was about to fall asleep, the ward door opened. Gu Jinn''s tall figure appeared in front of him, and his eyes widened in an instant, and his small red mouth opened slightly in surprise. This time, he was deeply afraid that he would see it wrong again. Looking nkly at Gu Jinn, who was wearing a mask, approaching step by step, unable to make a sound. Gu Jinn pulled down his mask, revealing his pale and haggard handsome face, "Simrly..." "dad?" Yiran''s tears fell quickly, and he opened his arms excitedly, "Dad...Dad, are you really here to see me?" Gu Jinn leaned over and carefully took him into his arms. His empty heart was finally filled by this little guy. Im sorry, its dad who is sorry for you. He lowered his head and kissed his cheek, "It''s dad''s fault foring to see you now... Why are you so careless, huh?" He Brick looked at his calf that was in ster, and felt worried for a while, "Same, does it hurt?" Yiran was still crying, his little arms hugged Gu Jinn''s neck tightly, "Dad is here...Yiran doesn''t hurt." Nonsense, how could it not hurt? The pain of a broken bone is too much for an adult to bear, let alone a child. Must have shed a lot of tears, right? Gu Jinn felt distressed and sad. She held his face and gently wiped away his tears with her fingertips, "I''m sorry, it''s dad''s fault." Its not dads fault. Yi Ran shook his little head, "Yi Ran saw it wrong..." What did you see wrong? "Yi Ran...Yi Ran thought he saw his father, so he went after him." Gu Jinn''s pupils tightened, and he felt a suffocating pain in his chest, "Is that why you fell down the stairs?" Yeah. Yiran nodded. He timidly raised his eyshes wet with tears and looked at him, "Dad, are you angry?" "meeting." Gu Jinn frowned. He held his little face and said seriously: "You are not allowed to run around so recklessly in the future. No matter if you are dad or not, you can''t run around and chase him." "But..." The tears that could barely be stopped burst out again, "But I still miss my dad very much." Gu Jinn hugged him tightly. Chapter 2597: Have you ever considered taking Yi Ran back? Chapter 2597: Have you ever considered taking Yi Ran back? Chapter 2597 Have you ever considered bringing Yi Ran back? Little fool, daddy will run to you proactively at any time, instead of waiting for you toe to daddy, do you know that? I also seem to understand but not understand. Just like now, daddyes to see you. Yiran''s little mouth opened with a big smile, smiling sweetly, "Dad, will you apany Yiran?" Gu Jinn lowered his eyes, and his deep eyes met his expectant gaze. His figure stiffened for a moment, and after a long time, he said with difficulty, "It''s not that dad doesn''t want to apany you, but... the conditions are not right. allow." Wherever he is, Zhao Qiuxu will not appear. Wherever Zhao Qiuxu appears, he cannot exist. Now he has handed Yi Ran to Zhao Qiuxu, and promised in the letter that he will not appear in front of her and disturb her and Yi Ran''s life. Today, he has made an exception once. The expectation in Yiran''s eyes dimmed every inch. He drooped his little head and said with a bit of grievance in his voice, "Yiran misses daddy very much... I want to be with daddy." This weak usation was like an extremely sharp de, cutting a **** directly into his heart. Let him drip with blood. Yes...Im sure Ive prepared the information. Manager, you can... Zhao Qiuxu''s voice, from far to near, was apanied by her footsteps approaching the ward. Gu Jinn''s eyes darkened, he lowered his head and kissed Yi Ran on the cheek, "Dad will find a way to see you another day, Yi Ran should be good." After saying that, he stood up quickly, and his tall figure jumped from the balcony and disappeared without a trace. Zhao Qiuxu hung up the phone, opened the door and entered the ward, and saw Yi Ran sitting on the bed, crying, staring nkly in the direction of the balcony. Same, havent you fallen asleep yet? Zhao Qiuxu quickly stepped forward, took his small body into her arms, and gently patted his back with one hand. Mom, balcony He hesitated to speak and looked worriedly in the direction of the balcony. Whats wrong with the balcony? It was also stubborn, and he couldn''t lie. Zhao Qiuxu got up and came to the balcony in doubt. He also shook his head and said nothing. From the balcony next door, Gu Jinn jumped into the balcony one meter away from the 27th floor. Hands were sweating nervously. He squatted in the corner of the balcony. When he heard Zhao Qiuxu''s voice walking away, he pulled on his mask, got up and left quickly. The patients in the ward were resting. Gu Jinn walked lightly and left quickly. Gu family manor. Mrs. Gu has been with her for a day and she has no appetite. She sat back on the sofa, holding her forehead with one hand. Qiao An sat beside her, patting her arm with his little hand, "Grandma, don''t be sad." Master, are you back? The servant''s slightly surprised voice sounded. Mrs. Gu looked up and saw Gu Jinn''s pale and haggard face. She frowned and stood up, "Jinn, what''s wrong with you? Why does your face look so ugly?" Im fine. Gu Jinn whispered, "Mom, I''ll go upstairs and rest for a while." "etc." Mrs. Gu stopped him, and Gu Jinn paused, "Huh?" "The same thing...do you know?" Gu Jinn nodded lightly, "I know." "Know?" Mrs. Gu became more and more shocked, "Then...have you ever considered taking Yi Ran back?" From the moment she came back from the hospital, Mrs. Gu regretted it, and she had been staying at the Gu family since the day she was born. Chapter 2598: Do you want to call your mother? Chapter 2598: Do you want to call your mother? Chapter 2598 Do you want to call your mother? The feelings for the Gu family cannot be easily forgotten and discarded. Now, he had only been away for a few days and he broke his leg. The little child had a cast on his leg. Mrs. Gu was heartbroken to see it. She regretted that she did not firmly oppose Gu Jinn when he made this decision. Gu Jinn was silent. Jinn, speak! Mrs. Gu emphasized her tone. Gu Jinn lowered his eyes and said tiredly, "Mom, I never thought about taking Yi Ran back." Since Yiran has been handed over to Zhao Qiuxu, it is given to her. He couldn''t bring Yishuan back without any reason. Besides, I also want my mother very much... He cannot be unable to fulfill even his small wish. Universal Hotel, in a suite. Xue Tuan held Harry, who had been stolen from the manor by the man in ck, and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the busy traffic at his feet. Meow~ Harry raised his furry little head, rubbed his little master''s face, and then stretched out his tongue to lick her face. Xue Tuan hid, "Harry, you kissed me again." The little master''s disgust made Harry meow aggrievedly and then wilt. On the fifth day after running away from home, why didnt her mothere find her? Xue Tuan,e over for dinner. Shangguan Ling sat at the dining table. The waiter ced the dinners on the dining table one by one, and then respectfully left. Xuetuan turned around and stood still, "Dad, Xuetuan is not hungry." Shangguan Ling raised his eyebrows, are you not hungry? She only ate a small piece of cake for lunch, and shes not hungry yet? Are you really not hungry, or do you just dont want to eat? Shangguan Ling sighed, stood up and came to her side, rubbed her head with one hand, and then touched Harry''s furry head, "Tell dad, why don''t you want to eat?" There is no snow mass "No?" Shangguan Ling looked away and said, "What is Xuetuan thinking about, mother?" "anything else?" . Cesare will probably be very sad when he hears these words from you, and by the way, Xiao Guai. Shangguan Ling rubbed his gracefully curved chin with one hand and joked with a chuckle. Xuetuan pursed her lips, turned around and walked towards the sofa. Xiaoxue dumplings. Shangguan Ling followed behind her and reached out to tap the ball on her head. Xue Tuan shook her head and tried to avoid his hand. After struggling twice, she realized that she couldn''t avoid it at all. Xiaoxue Tuanzi puffed up her cheeks, turned around and said angrily: "Dad, don''t touch Xue Tuanzi." Are you angry, Xiaoxue Danzi? Xiaoxue Tuanzi is angry. Xuetuan nodded seriously. Okay, daddy wont tease you anymore. Shangguan Ling sat down next to her, took her into his arms, held her, and pinched her angry face with one hand, "Do you miss your mother very much, huh?" Yeah. Xue Tuan lowered his eyes and admitted. Shangguan Ling pretended to be thoughtful, "What should we do? Dad and Xiaoxue Tuanzi are still running away from home and can''t see mom." "Then..." Xiaoxue Tuanzi pursed her lips, "Can Xuetuan go home?" Shangguan Ling: Xiaoxue Tuanzi, are you going to abandon your father and go home alone? "dad?" Dad, can you? Shangguan Lings lips twitched slightly, No. Hopes were dashed instantly. Xue Tuan struggled and crawled out of his arms, got off the sofa silently, and walked silently to the bedroom. Shangguan Ling asked calmly from behind, "Xiaoxue Tuanzi,e back." Xiaoxue Tuanzi wonte back. "Heh." Shangguan Lingughed and put his hand on his forehead helplessly, "Do you want to call mom?" Chapter 2599: Okay, it doesn’t hurt anymore Chapter 2599: Okay, it doesnt hurt anymore Chapter 2599 Its okay, it doesnt hurt anymore He started to throw out the bait, and sure enough... Xiaoxue Tuanzi, who did not look back, stopped and turned his head slowly. There was a bright look of expectation on her increasingly delicate little face. She pursed her small mouth and hesitated whether to speak. Harry, who was held in her arms, had already meowedzily. e over." Shangguan Ling waved, Xiaoxue Tuanzi slowly walked up to him, raised her delicate face and said, "Dad, cell phone." Her children''s mobile phone has been temporarily confiscated, so she cannot make calls. The phone in the suite cannot be dialed out, it can only be made to the hotel front desk. Shangguan Ling patted his leg, and Xue Tuan reluctantly let go of the fat Harry, climbed onto hisp and sat down, spreading his little hands, "Dad, cell phone." Shangguan Ling put one hand on his forehead and took out his cell phone with the other hand, "Here, call mom." Xue Tuan took the phone with both hands, unlocked it skillfully, and dialed Su Fu''s number. Shangguan Ling yed with her ball head with one hand, squeezed it, and shook it twice. Xue Tuan was annoyed by him. He frowned, pursed his lips, and protested softly, "Dad!" Okay, okay, daddy wont touch your hair. Shangguan Ling took back his hand angrily, his thin lips slightly raised: "Hasn''t mom answered the phone yet?" "Um." Xue Tuan didnt believe in the evil, so he beat him again. After making several calls in a row, Su Fu finally answered the phone, "Aren''t you going to run away from home? Why are you calling me?" The tone is a bit teasing. Xue Tuan pursed her lips and smiled, "Mom, it''s Xue Tuan." Snow ball? Su Fu was surprised and surprised, "Baby, are you okay? Mom misses you so much, why didn''t you call her, huh?" Five days... That **** Shangguan Ling has been away from home with her Xiaoxue Dumpling for five days. In these five days, she has not seen Xiaoxue Dumpling. I cant even hear Xiaoxue Tuanzis voice, nor can I hold her fragrant and soft body. Not just her, the four little guys also started to protest, howling for their sister. Xuetuan was about to answer when suddenly someone pinched his face hard. The pain caused Xuetuan to cry out on the spot: "Ah..." The next second, the phone in his hand was snatched away. Shangguan Ling hung up the phone and turned it off. Putting down the phone, he met Xiaoxue Tuanzis big questioning eyes in the deep darkness. Dad, it hurts! Shangguan Ling''s face was not red and he apologized breathlessly, "Dad''s hands are shaking, does it hurt? Come here, let me take a look." He held her little face in his hands, looked at it carefully, rubbed it twice, andforted her: "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt anymore." Xuetuan stretched out his arm to get his cell phone back. Shangguan Ling raised the phone with one hand and said, "Xue Tuan, are you going to rebel, huh?" Xue Tuan wants to call mom. It was already beaten just now. Just now? It was clear that the fight was not finished just now! Xiao Xuetuan became angry, her cheeks bulged, she snorted, and twisted her body to one side, facing away from him. "Xuetuan, this is your fault. You said you wanted to make a phone call, but your father asked you to do so. Now you are angry with your father. Will your father dare to let you call your mother again in the future, huh?" Shangguan Ling stretched out his index finger and poked the head of her dumpling, "Xiaoxue Dumpling, talk." Are you really angry? "Harry, are you still hugging him? If not, daddy will take him away?" Start updating~How many chapters do you want to read~Use your monthly ticket to tell Dean~ Chapter 2600: You miss her, I miss her too... Chapter 2600: You miss her, I miss her too... Chapter 2600 You miss her, I miss her too... Shangguan Ling rubbed his chin with one hand and said nothing, and he didn''t ask Harry either. It was obvious that he was really angry. Xue Tuan was sulking for a while, and Shangguan Ling didn''t even call out her cell phone. She fell forward and buried her face in the pillow in aggrieved manner. "what happened, Babe?" Shangguan Ling hurriedly took her into his arms, lowered his head and carefully coaxed her, "Tell daddy, what''s wrong?" "Xue Tuan misses her mother." Xuetuan said aggrievedly, lowering her eyes and refusing to look at him. Shangguan Ling sighed and rested his chin on the top of her hair, "You miss her, and so do I..." But whats the use of just thinking? He ran away from home on his own initiative, and now he has returned in such a dejected manner. Doesnt he want to lose face? Where is his face? How can he establish his authority in his family in the future? In Shangguan Manor, Su Fu put down her cell phone in a daze, and the painful cry of Xue Tuan kept revolving in her mind. What happened to the snowball? Why is the phone turned off? She started calling Jiang Chuan frantically, but Jiang Chuan was always on the phone. Su Fu started to lose her mind. Worry hit her heart fiercely. What should she do? What should she do? Without caring much, she hurriedly changed her clothes and started walking out. Fufu! Cesare ran over in a hurry and hugged her leg, with a look of caution on her face, "Where are you going, Fufu?" Cesare, let go quickly, Mommy has to go out for something. Little baby Cesar is going too. "no." Why? Cizer looked hurt, with an expression that said, No one loves and no one loves Cizer, he is just a cabbage in the field. There is no why. After saying that, Su Fu saw Xing Zong Xingchi, and she waved, "Xing Zong Xingchi, help mom pull my brother away." Okay mom! Copy that, Mom! Xingzongxingchi ran over, and the two brothers pulled Cizer away from each other. Sufu was able to free herself easily, and she quickly went downstairs. Take the bodyguard and driver and leave immediately. In the hotel, Shangguan Ling finally put Xuetuan to sleep and sat beside the bed, watching over her quietly. Hearing the doorbell ring, he leaned over, kissed Xue Tuan on the cheek, stood up and left. Hold the door carefully to prevent her from being woken up. Came to the door, and as soon as he opened the door, he looked impatient and was about to scold him when he saw who was standing at the door unprepared. That bright and moving face is beyond beautiful. A pair of beautiful eyes were staring at him angrily. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips slightly, why is she here? He had no expectations at all for that phone call. Unexpectedly, she actually came! Get out of the way. Su Fu was worried, and when she saw him, her tone was not much better. Shangguan Ling''s tall body was standing at the door, blocking it tightly, "What''s the matter?" You wont be allowed in unless theres nothing wrong? ifier This bastard! Soph took a step forward and pounced on him, about to bite him. The man chuckled, wrapped one hand around her slender waist, turned around and hugged her in. Hand closed the door smoothly with one hand, held her in his arms, and kissed her tightly. "Well" Soph pushed him with both hands. She hadn''t finished speaking yet, and she hadn''t settled the score with him yet! Before she suffocated, Shangguan Ling let her go without saying anything, "What''s the matter?" "Where''s the snow ball?" Su Fu red at him angrily and touched her sore lip. Sleeping in the bedroom. Chapter 2601: Try provoking me again Chapter 2601: Try provoking me again "snort." Soph turned around and left. "Where are you going?" Shangguan Ling quickly pulled her back and locked her tightly in his arms. I want to see the snow clumps, please let me go. Its not that easy to get him to let go. Shangguan Ling slowly lowered his head, buried his head in the crook of her neck and sniffed, finally smelling the familiar aroma. His thin lips brushed against her delicate skin, "You haven''t passed by on my territory." I agree, but you want to run around?" "Shangguan Ling, do you dare to negotiate terms with me?" Su Fu narrowed her beautiful eyes and raised her foot to step on him hard. Having already seen through her intention, Shangguan Ling dodged and pushed her against the back of the door, "Miss Su, let me remind you, if you make me unhappy on my territory, you will be thrown out. " You want to throw it away? Su Fu asked provocatively. To be serious, he dared to throw her away? He agreed to run away from home and just stay in the Imperial Hotel, but he dared to really leave country A and go somewhere where she couldn''t find her. Shangguan Ling''s eyes shed slightly, and Su Fu took a step forward, "Didn''t you say you wanted to throw me out? Just throw me out." Provoke me? You can think so. Shangguan Ling sneered, lifted her delicate chin with one hand, and rubbed it with his rough fingertips, "Try provoking her again." You throw it...ah... The man''s thin lips covered her, and his lip was bitten again. The pain made Su Fu frown. The next second, he was picked up by the man, turned around and walked towards the bedroom. Realizing what he wanted to do, Su Fu struggled violently, "Shangguan Ling, let me go, I want to find Xuetuan." Hush. The man gave her a soft peck on her smooth cheek and said, "Be quiet, don''t wake up the snowballs." After being thrown on the bed, Su Fu realized what it meant to cry without tears. She simply came to the door looking for someone to ravage. She was exhausted and weak after being tortured by Shangguan Ling. The man supported his head with one hand and felt very happy after being satisfied. With his slender fingertips, he picked up a strand of her hair and wrapped it around his fingertips to y with it. "Tell me, do you want to go to the world of two with me?" Soph buried her face into the fluffy pillow, "No." Do you want it? The mans hard chest was already pressed against her back. That fierce posture has issued a warning. Su Fu let out a cry and tried to get away with it, but who knew that her body was suddenly turned over by the man, "If you don''t want it, then make it up to me all at once." "no" I think it will work. After struggling for a while, and seeing that she was about to be eaten dry again, Su Fupromised, "Okay, okay, let''s live with it. Can''t I live with you?" "Really?" The man stopped all his movements, and his dark eyes glowed with an unusually bright light. Really. Su Fu said wiltedly, like a poor little child. Shangguan Ling took out his mobile phone and started recording a video, "Say to the camera, do you want to live with me voluntarily?" Su Fu nodded aggrievedly, "I voluntarily live a world of two with you." Very good. Putting down the phone, Shangguan Ling pecked her red lips with satisfaction, When will we send the snow dumpling home? Send the snow group home, and they can start living a world together. Soph: Are you in a hurry to send the snowball home now? Thats enough! Chapter 2602: Cant afford to be sick Chapter 2602: Can''t afford to be sick Chapter 2602: Cant afford to be sick When Xuetuan woke up, he had returned to Shangguan Manor. She opened her eyes in confusion and saw four erged faces appearing in front of her eyes. Sister Fairy, are you awake? "elder sister!" Sister, wake up! Cesaire, Xiao Guai, and Xing Zong Xingchi were all lying next to Xue Tuan, stretching their little necks to look at her. Xue Tuan rubbed his eyes and sat up, "Xuetuan, my dear little star, is zing, why are you here?" Sister Fairy, you have gone home! Cesare reminded her harshly, tilting her little head. Xue Tuan looked around and realized that she had returned to her children''s room. She put down her little hand that was rubbing her eyes: "Where''s mom?" Xingchi grabbed her little hand and said angrily, "Dad has already taken mom away." Mommy and Daddy have gone out for their honeymoon. Xiaoguai said cutely. Xue Tuan looked disappointed. Daddy is bad! She hasnt seen her mother yet! After taking care of her for a few days, Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t get away anymore. She had already fallen behind too much in Wei Jia''s ss. If she took another leave, she might not be able to keep up with the progress. So, she handed over the task of taking care of Ye Shi to Mrs. Zhao. In the morning, she bought breakfast and returned to the ward to tell Yi Shi the news. As expected, he also looked disappointed. Because of his leg injury, he was in terrible pain. During this period, his appetite became worse and his food intake also became smaller. That fair little face has lost weight at a speed visible to the naked eye. Zhao Qiuxu saw it in her eyes and felt pain in her heart. Apart from buying him delicious food in various ways, she no longer knew how to make him eat more. Also, would you like to have a word with your mother? He remained silent, and Zhao Qiuxu became increasingly unsure, "Should mom ask my sister to stay with you in the hospital during this time?" He also shook his head silently: "Sister wants to go to school." Then grandma will apany you, okay? He also raised his eyes, looked at her pitifully, then lowered his eyes, but stopped talking. Isnt it good for grandma to apany you, and the same? No. Yi Ran mumbled, Yi Ran wants my mother. Zhao Qiuxu hugged him and sighed softly, "Same, sorry." After hugging her for a while, Yiran''s little hand pulled her sleeve and gently tugged, "Mom, Yiran is hungry." Okay, mom will feed you breakfast. After breakfast, Zhao Qiuxu kept raising her hand to check the time, with tears in her eyes, "Mom, are you going to thepany?" Mom, its time to go to ss Yi Ran clenched the quilt with both hands and said, "Mom...goodbye." Goodbye, baby. Zhao Qiuxu was heartless and stood up to leave without looking at him. The door to the ward was closed, and tears fell from his eyes. He stared nkly at the sky outside the balcony, pouting his little mouth in embarrassment. His father also said he wasing to see him, but he never came again... Gu family manor. After Gu Jinn came back from visiting Yiyi in the hospital that day, he couldn''t get sick. The cold I caught while abroad has be very serious after being dragged on for such a long time. Sickness came like a mountain, causing him to lose a lot of weight. If Mrs. Gu hadn''t tried her best to stop him, he would still have wanted to drag his sick body to the hospital to visit. Master, Im here to give you an infusion. The family doctor came to the bedroom and said to Gu Jinn who was lying on the bed. Gu Jinn nodded gently and allowed the doctor to **** the needle on the back of his hand. Chapter 2603: If you dont mind, can we eat together? Chapter 2603: If you don''t mind, can we eat together? Chapter 2603: If you dont mind, lets eat together? He asked calmly, "Can I go out today?" The family doctor was stunned for a moment and then responded: "Master, your body is still very weak. I suggest you lie down and recuperate at home." Gu Jinn waved his hand and said calmly, "Okay, you can go out." The family doctor got up and left the bedroom. Gu Jinn closed his eyes, and his mind was filled with Yi Ran''s face. On the day he went to the hospital to visit him, he said he would visit him again. But...it has been several days and he has not been able to visit him. You must be very disappointed with him, right? You must also think that your father is a person who does not keep his word, right? After receiving the transfusion, Gu Jinn rested for a while, and finally went downstairs to have lunch. Mrs. Gu had lunch with him. Seeing that his face was still very haggard, she told him, "Jinn, take a good restter. Don''t worry about things in thepany. Your health is important." "Um." He responded calmly, not knowing how much he heard. Baby Qiaoan thoughtfully gave her chicken drumstick to Gu Jinn, "Uncle, you eat it." Gu Jinn turned his head and looked at Qiao An''s serious look, and couldn''t help but think of the same thing. He smiled bitterly, "Thank you, Qiao''an, baby." Uncle, please get well soon. Okay, uncle, do your best. Hospital, ward. Wei Jia learned from Zhao Qiuxu that Yi Ran was injured and hospitalized, and identally revealed the news to Chen Qingling. Wei Jia was dragged to the hospital by Chen Qingling for a visit just after ss. Yi Ye, baby, why did you fall so badly? Chen Qingling put down the flowers and gifts, anxiously came to the bedside, leaned over and touched Yi Shi''s thin face. Aunt, uncle. He also pursed his lips and smiled, his eyes sparkling. Same, baby, does it hurt? Chen Qingling looked at his leg that was in ster. Just looking at it made her feel a pain, let alone the same pain. Simrlyit doesnt hurt anymore. Yiyi shook his little head and smiled stupidly. Chen Qingling felt heartbroken. Why does God keep hurting such a sensible little guy? He lowered his head and kissed his cheek, "Good boy, get well soon." "OK." Mrs. Zhao greeted Wei Jia, and after a while, Zhao Qiuxu came back. "Weijia, Miss Chen, you are here too." Zhao Qiuxu was a little surprised, but seeing the smile on Yiran''s face, she felt relieved again. Wei Jia, who was sitting on the sofa, exined calmly, "Qing Ling heard that he was injured, so he came over to see what happened." "Miss Chen is really thoughtful, thank you." Zhao Qiuxu added, "You haven''t had lunch yet, right? The servant will bring lunch to youter. If you don''t mind, can we eat together?" Chen Qingling agreed, "Okay, of course I won''t dislike it." Because I was also injured and had a lot of things to avoid, I ate a very light lunch. Perhaps I was apanied by someone, and my appetite was better, so I ate half a bowl of rice. Having lunch and chatting for a while, Zhao Qiuxu saw that it was almost time and it was time for her to go to University A. Wei Jia was also about to leave. Chen Qingling waved her hand and said, "You go ahead. I''m here to keep youpany. It''s precious." "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you." Zhao Qiuxu leaned over and kissed her, "That''s right, mom is gone." Goodbye, mom. After Wei Jia and Zhao Qiuxu left, they also had to take a lunch break. Mrs. Zhao wanted to go back to make soup and leave it to the servants, but she was worried. Chapter 2604: Countdown to ten seconds, daddy will do a magic trick for you Chapter 2604: Countdown to ten seconds, daddy will do a magic trick for you Chapter 2604 Countdown to ten seconds, daddy will do a magic trick for you She said politely, "Ms. Chen, I wonder if you can help me take care of Yiran. I want to go back and make some bone soup for Yiran, and I''lle over in the evening." Chen Qingling sat beside the bed, stroking Yi Ran''s little head. After hearing this, she readily agreed: "No problem, Auntie, you can go back, I will take care of Yi Ran. Don''t worry, I won''t leave until youe." Mrs. Zhao breathed a sigh of relief. She also didnt like strangers, so the caregiver was withdrawn at his strong request. But there was no one to take care of him, and Mrs. Zhao was worried. After thinking about it, seeing that Chen Qingling liked it so much, she suddenly spoke. Well, thank you very much. Auntie, you are too kind. After Mrs. Zhao left, Chen Qingling lowered her head and stared at her, "Why do you keep staring at aunt, huh?" Aunt... also wants to call dad. Chen Qingling had an expression of "I knew it". She took out her mobile phone generously and said, "Now, let''s call." Still feeling no sleep at all, he pursed his lips and smiled stupidly, then picked up his cell phone and called Gu Jinn. The call was put through, but no one answered. The smile on his face gradually faded away and was gradually reced by disappointment. "What''s wrong?" Sensing that he was unhappy, Chen Qingling rubbed his head. Dad doesnt answer the phone. Dad may be busy, maybe he will answer the call after a while. Chen Qingling took off the phone, Why dont we callter? He also looked at the mobile phone in her hand pitifully and nodded. Wearing a mask, Gu Jinn came to the door of the ward, looked in through the small window on the door, and saw Chen Qingling. He frowned, thinking of the phone call just now. He took out his cell phone and called back without hesitation. In the ward, the moment the phone rang, Chen Qingling excitedly showed it to Yi Ran, "Look, Yi Ran, who called?" He also smiled brightly and said, "Is it dad?" "Of course!" Chen Qingling pursed her lips and urged him: "Hurry up and pick it up." He also took the phone and answered the call, "Dad?" Likewise? Gu Jinn looked at Yi Ran''s smiling face andughed too, "Tell dad, who is in the ward?" Yiran was obviously stunned for a moment, but still said obediently: "Only Yiran and aunt." Where is grandma? Grandma is home. Wheres mom? Mom went to ss. Sister is in school? He also nodded, "Yeah." Okay, lets count down ten seconds and daddy will do a magic trick for you. The smile on Gu Jinns face deepened. He also grabbed the phone and asked curiously, "Dad, what kind of magic is it?" You will knowter, count down to ten seconds. He also nodded obediently, "Ten, nine, eight, seven..." On the count of three, the ward door opened, and a tall man appeared at the door. He held a mobile phone in one hand and slowly pulled down the mask on his face with the other, revealing his handsome and pale face. "dad!" Yi Ran''s eyes bloomed with tiny rays of light, spreading inch by inch, forming a dazzling halo. He put down his cell phone and opened his arms, excited for a hug. Gu Jinn closed the door with his backhand. He quickly stepped forward, leaned over and hugged the baby he thought about day and night. Chen Qingling looked incredulous, "Gu Jinn, why are you... here?" The phone call just came not long ago. Did he know that Yisha was looking for him, so he came to the hospital? Chapter 2605: Gu Jinglan, why would you do it... Chapter 2605: Gu Jinn, why would you do it... Chapter 2605 Gu Jinn, why should you do it... Gu Jinn smiled and said nothing, hugged him and kissed him again and again, and then slowly let go of him, "Tell daddy, is your leg injury better?" "some." He also hugged his neck and rubbed it crookedly. Seeing his father is a very happy thing for him. The level of happiness can far suppress the level of pain. Im sorry, dad broke his promise. He just shook his head and said nothing. I didnt even me him. Gu Jinn knew that he was just too sensible, so he chose not to me him. As long as he coulde to visit him, he would be happy. How could he possibly me him? It is because Yi Ran is too sensible that Gu Jinn feels even more distressed... Sensible children always live more tiringly than others. He doesn''t want Yan Yan to be too sensible, and he doesn''t want him to have too much burden on his heart. He hopes that he can live a carefree life, like a child who canugh and cry whenever he wants without worrying about anyone. Gu Jinn, you look very bad, are you okay? Chen Qingling, who was sitting aside, hesitated and said, "You...could you be sick?" Get ill? He also raised his little head and looked at Gu Jinn, "Dad, is what aunt said true?" "Fake." Gu Jinn chuckled and pinched his cheek, "Dad is in good health, how could he be sick?" "But" "There is no but." Gu Jinn nced at Chen Qingling lightly, with a hidden warning. Chen Qingling immediately understood, "I''m just talking nonsense, so don''t mind it." He hesitated that Mrs. Zhao was not here, so Gu Jinn could spend as much time as he wanted with her this time. He stayed until the evening, when Mrs. Zhao wasing to the hospital, and then he left. With Chen Qingling helping him to provide cover, he was much safer. There is no need to take the risk of jumping off the balcony likest time. After Gu Jinn left, he also fell asleep. When Mrs. Zhao came to the hospital, she was still asleep, her fair little face flushed with sleep. Chen Qingling stood up and lowered her voice, "Auntie, are you here?" Ms. Chen, Im really troubling you today. If you dont mind, please stay and lets have dinner together, right? Chen Qingling immediately waved her hand and refused, "No, Wei Jia and I have to watch a movie tonight, so I won''t eat with you." Thats true, dating is still important for young people. Mrs. Zhao said with an I understand expression, Then I wish you a good time. Thank you, auntie, Ill leave now ande back to see you tomorrow. Okay, be careful on the road. Leaving the hospital, Chen Qingling looked at the man wearing a mask not far away, "I have already told my aunt that I wille over tomorrow to check on her. I will tell you the situation at any time." "sorry to bother you." Chen Qingling curled her lips andined: "Gu Jinn, you said why did you do it... Send Yiran out, and now you are sneaking around to see him like a thief. It''s better not to send him away in the first ce." Gu Jinn looked at her deeply, said nothing, and turned to leave. If there were other choices, how could he give Yi Ran away? It was because Yi Ran was implicated by him that he was not epted by his mother, so he should bear the pain and send Yi Ran to his mother. Children cannotck maternal love in their childhood. And He will always love the same. Chapter 2606: Caught red-handed Chapter 2606: Caught red-handed Chapter 2606: Caught on the spot Simrly, only when you are with your mother can you enjoy maternal love. In this case, he must leave him and go to his mother. It is necessary to separate from him. He had no choice. For several days, Chen Qingling went to the hospital to protect Gu Jinn, and found various reasons and excuses to distract Mrs. Zhao who was responsible for taking care of Gu Jinn. Let Gu Jinne to the hospital in a dignified manner and visit him as well. These past few days have been the happiest days since Yi Ran was hospitalized. Because his fatheres to see him every day, rain or shine. It made him feel as if he was back in a trance and back when he was with his father. Looking at the father and son hugging each other, Chen Qingling reminded in a low voice, "Miss Zhao is in thepany today, so I''m not sure when she wille. Gu Jinn, you can figure it out yourself." How long you want to stay is up to you. After saying that, she left the ward and went downstairs to the hospital to call Wei Jia. Wei Jia had no sses at this time, so she dared to call and harass him unscrupulously. There was still some time before lunch time, and Mrs. Zhao probably wouldn''t be back so soon, so she rxed her vignce for a moment. When Zhao Qiuxu came from outside, she hung up the phone in a panic. Ms. Zhao? Zhao Qiuxu was surprised for a moment when he saw that Chen Qingling was not in the ward but here instead, "Miss Chen, why are you here?" UhIll go downstairs and make a phone call. Zhao Qiuxu nodded lightly and didn''t take it to heart. "I''ve troubled you these past few days, even if youe to the hospital every day to keep mepany. I''m really grateful to you." "Haha... don''t be so polite. I like Yi Ran baby very much. Anyway, I am idle, so why note and apany Yi Ran. I see that you are quite busy too. You are either busy with sses or working every day... By the way, you are now Why do youe here when you have time?" She spoke politely and finally asked her doubts. Im negotiating a contract with the department manager here, so Id like to stop by and have a look. "Oh." Chen Qingling''s nervous palms were full of sweat. Gu Jinn was upstairs at this time. If Zhao Qiuxu went up, wouldn''t he be caught on the spot? No, she has to report the news in time. Otherwise the matter will be exposed! Miss Chen, shall we go up together? Zhao Qiuxu looked at her with a smile. Chen Qingling really couldn''t refuse. After all, she was here to take care of Yi Ran. It was hard to make her think that she had been leaving Yi Ran alone in the ward in front of Zhao Qiuxu. She nodded slightly uneasily, "Okay...okay." On the way back to the ward, Zhao Qiuxu was still asking her whether he had caused any trouble to her in the past few days and whether he had behaved well. Chen Qingling answered absentmindedly, grabbed her phone and pretended to check her Moments, but in fact she left Gu Jinn three days of news telling him to retreat immediately. She secretly clutched her phone tightly, hoping that Gu Jinn would see WeChat in time. In the ward, Gu Jinn was ying games on his mobile phone. When he saw the pop-up WeChat prompt box, he turned his head and shouted in a sweet voice, "Dad, you have information." Dont worry about it. "OK." Also, he lowered his head and continued ying. After a while, two messages popped up again, and Yi Ran turned around again, "Dad, it''s still messages." Gu Jinn touched his little head and said, "Keep ying and don''t worry about it." "Okay..." As soon as Yiran finished speaking, his finger identally touched the prompt box, and the interface immediately switched to WeChat. What popped up was the three-day warning message sent by Chen Qingling. Dad, look. When I saw the message, three minutes had passed since Chen Qingling sent the message. Gu Jinn''s pupils narrowed and his whole body became stiff. Chapter 2607: Likewise, mom is not going anywhere Chapter 2607: Likewise, mom is not going anywhere Chapter 2607 is the same. Mom is not going anywhere. She ising? Why so suddenly? Seeing his sudden change of expression, Yi Ran''s face was full of worry. His little hand held Gu Jinn''s hand tightly, fearing that he would leave, "Dad..." Gu Jinn clenched the phone with one hand and opened his hand with the other, "That''s right, dad is leaving soon. I''ll see you another day." After saying that, he quickly stood up and left. When he reached the door, he paused and turned around, "Also, remember to keep it secret!" He left the words behind and ran out quickly. At this time, Chen Qingling''s heart was already in her throat, because she clearly saw Gu Jinn wearing a mask walking from the other end of the corridor. Gu Jinn lowered his head, his usually straight northern back was now slightly arched, his head almost buried in his chest, and he walked quickly. The department manager is very good. He is unambiguous about work matters and teaches me without hesitation... Zhao Qiuxu started chatting when Chen Qingling asked about her work. She slightly turned her head to look at Chen Qingling. Someone suddenly bumped her shoulder. She frowned and turned around instantly. Chen Qingling asked nervously, "Are you okay?" She sped her shoulders tightly with both hands and straightened her body as she was about to turn around, so that Zhao Qiuxu had to face her. Im...okay. After saying that, Zhao Qiuxu turned around and saw a hunched figure leaving quickly. The moment she passed her by, Gu Jinn''s heart almost jumped out of his chest. He was nervous and identally bumped into her shoulder. Afraid of arousing her suspicion, he had to quicken his pace and escape quickly. Fortunately, Chen Qingling was smart enough and caught her. At this time, Gu Jinn, who was not recognized, felt extremely lucky. Really, what quality do you have? Not saying sorry if you bump into someone. Seeing Gu Jinn sessfully escape, Chen Qingling breathed a sigh of relief and began to seem to feel sorry for Zhao Qiuxu. Zhao Qiuxu smiled nonchntly and said, "It''s okay. They must be the patient''s family members. They are anxious, which is understandable." Back in the ward, he was still sitting on the bed in a daze, his eyes red, as if he was about to cry. Zhao Qiuxu stepped forward quickly, held his small shoulders, and asked softly, "Yes, what''s the matter?" Blinked again, and again, dad is gone, mom is here? He also shook his head, "Mom..." Xiao Naiyin was filled with deep grievance and endless sadness. He threw himself into Zhao Qiuxu''s arms and buried his little head deeply in her arms. Why can''t we have a mother if we have a father? Why cant I have a father if I have a mother? Why cant we have a father and a mother like cousin Qiao An? Why can''t we be with our parents like Sister Xue Tuan and Brother Cizere... All kinds of questions filled Yi Shi''s little head, and he couldn''t figure it out. His only way to vent was crying. Tears wet the fabric of her clothes. Zhao Qiuxu lowered her head and looked at the little ck head in her arms. She sighed, "In the same way, isn''t it lonely to be alone?" He is still so young, Zhile has to go to school and cannot apany him. He may not be that close to his grandmother yet. As for her... She is busy with sses and work and cannot take care of him at the same time... Difficult to choose Feeling the tears of the little guy in his arms falling more violently, Zhao Qiuxu lowered her head and kissed the top of his hair, "The same goes for mom. She''s not going anywhere. She''s just staying with you in the hospital, okay?" Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2608: You cant forget the past, I cant forget you Chapter 2608: You can''t forget the past, I can''t forget you Chapter 2608 You cant forget the past, I cant forget you Woo woo Be good, stop crying. From now on, mommy will... The more Chen Qingling listened, the more she felt something was wrong. If this trend continued, wouldn''t Zhao Qiuxu have to stay in the hospital to take care of her herself? What should Gu Jinn do? Mrs. Zhao, she was quite capable, but if it were Zhao Qiuxu, she couldn''t guarantee that she would be able to take her away, and leave time for Gu Jinn to spend time with her. She hurriedly interrupted what Zhao Qiuxu had not finished, "Don''t worry, I wille to the hospital to apany you every day. You can stop your work temporarily, but you can''t miss too many sses, right?" Zhao Qiuxu opened his mouth to speak, but Chen Qingling said awkwardly, "Actually, I feel sorry for Wei Jia... He is already very busy with sses every day and has other work. If you fall behind too much in your sses, he will have to be alone again Giving you extra sses will increase your workload, and we will have less time to spend together...so..." What she said was reasonable and reasonable. It ispletely from Wei Jia''s point of view and her point of view. Zhao Qiuxu was stunned, and then realized that if she took up Wei Jia''s time, it would be equivalent to taking up Wei Jia''s and her time in disguise. So, it is reasonable for her to propose taking care of her at the hospital. Im sorry, I didnt think of this, I was too selfish... "No, no, no." Chen Qingling waved her hands repeatedly, "How can I me you? After all, you don''t want to get hurt, and you don''t want so many things to happen." Zhao Qiuxu smiled gratefully and stroked Yiran''s head with one hand, "Yiran, are you tired? Do you want to rest for a while?" He held her hand tightly with his little hand, "Mom...will you leave?" No, mom is not going anywhere today. She will stay here with you, okay? Yi Ran finally nodded with satisfaction and never let go of her little hand. Since Zhao Qiuxu is here, Chen Qingling can retire with sess. She was truly relieved when she left the hospital. She was scared to death. Its really a dangerous day today! Had she not informed him in time, Gu Jinn might have been caught red-handed. Dont even think abouting to visit me in the future. After Gu Jinn left the hospital, Zhao Qiuxu''s words "The department manager is pretty good" were still echoing in her ears. In her mind, was the department manager pretty good? He seemed to remember that in the department she was in, the department manager was still unmarried, right? A sense of crisis arose in Gu Jinn''s heart. She would always remember the kindness others did to her and be grateful. Why is it that when shees to him...she always remembers the harm he caused her? Getting into the car, Gu Jinn said to the driver: "Go back to the manor." Yes, Master. The driver started the engine, left the hospital and drove towards the manor. Gu Jinn looked at the rapidly regressing scenery outside the car window. It was probably because she couldn''t forget the past and he couldn''t forget her. Having been entangled for so many years, what a pity it would be to give up like this. Meeting someone is not easy, and meeting the right person is even more difficult. When there is no such thing, he will not give up easily, and after there is such a thing, he will not give up easily. Early in the morning, he had expected that this would be a day full of thorns and an extremely difficult road to walk, so it was still painful to this day, and he had no regrets. Its all the path you choose, and you cant me anyone. In the evening, Zhile was taken to the hospital by Mrs. Zhao, and the family had dinner together in the hospital. Chapter 2609: Even companionship seems so luxurious... Chapter 2609: Evenpanionship seems so luxurious... Chapter 2609 Evenpanionship seems so luxurious... The ward that Yi Ran lives in is a high-end ward with a nursing bed. Zhao Qiuxu stayed overnight to take care of her most of the time. Mrs. Zhao took Zhile back to Zhao''s house to rest. In the morning, she sent Zhile to school and then took her ce at the hospital. I havent seen my sister for a day. When I saw Zhileing in from outside wearing a small schoolbag, I was so happy that my voice rose a little higher, "Sister!" Zhile carried her schoolbag and ran to the bedside with brisk steps. She held Yi Ran''s little hand, pursed her lips and smiled, "Yi Yi!" "elder sister!" Same! The two siblings looked at each other and smiled silly. Zhao Qiuxu was very pleased. She and her servants put the dinner on the coffee table, and then said to Yiran and Zhile: "Yiran, Zhile, it''s time to wash your hands and have dinner." Okay, Mom. Wash your hands. He also agreed with a smile. Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile to wash her hands first, then wring out a wet towel and wiped Yiran''s hands, "Yiran, can mom feed you?" He also nodded his head briskly. Sensing that he was in a good mood, Zhao Qiuxu tapped the tip of his nose and asked, "Are you so happy to see your sister?" Happy. Baby Yi Ran tilted his head and smiled silly. Zhao Qiuxu opened the small table on the bed, ced his food on the small table, and started to feed him soup. He also took a sip and said, "Mom, drink too." Does it taste good? Delicious! Zhao Qiuxu took a sip and nodded: "It tastes very good." After having dinner happily, Zhile climbed onto the hospital bed and sat on the bedside with Yiran. She did her homework on the small table while Yiran watched from the side. There is an inexplicable tacit understanding and harmony between the two siblings. It waste at night and the hospital waspletely silent. Jing knew she could hear her own heartbeat. Zhao Qiuxu had just put down the book, turned off the light, and was about to rest. She was also asleep, murmuring in her sleep, calling her daddy. This clear "Dad" was particrly clear in the silent ward. He also murmured twice and then became quiet. It seems that only in his dreams he dares to say things that he usually dare not say. He is often in a daze, often asked what he is thinking, and shakes his head without speaking. He is often depressed and unhappy... All of this is probably because he left his father. Zhao Qiuxu clearly knew the reason for all this, but did not dare to delve into it. Since Ye Ye has appeared in her life and has disrupted her original peaceful life, how can she pretend that nothing happened and that she has never seen it before? Thinking about it randomly in her mind, she couldn''t sleep that night. The next morning, there was the sound of raindrops hitting the ss outside the window. Not long after Zhao Qiuxu woke up, he also woke up. Zhao Qiuxu carefully carried him to wash up. After washing up, he asked nkly, "Mom, is it raining?" "Yes, it''s raining outside." After a pause, Zhao Qiuxu was afraid that he would be lonely, and then asked, "Do you also want to see the rain?" "think." Zhao Qiuxu carried Yiran to the balcony. Yiran hugged Zhao Qiuxu''s neck and said, "Mom." "Um?" Its raining, can mom not go to thepany? Zhao Qiuxu lowered his eyes and looked the same way. The sad look on his face deeply hurt Zhao Qiuxu''s heart. What he needs is not just food and clothing, but maybe just simplepanionship... But for her, evenpany seems so luxurious... The rain was so heavy that Mrs. Zhao was dyed a lot of time on her way to the hospital. Chapter 2610: It’s not that she doesn’t love you, it’s just that she can’t love you... Chapter 2610: Its not that she doesnt love you, its just that she cant love you... Chapter 2610 Its not that she doesnt love you, but that she cant afford to love you She pushed open the ward door and saw Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes were red. There were tears in his eyes, but he bit his lip and resisted the tears from falling. The same thing happened in his arms. He raised his little head and looked at her with tears streaming down his face. He held her hand tightly with his little hands. Xuxu, the same thing, whats going on? Mrs. Zhao quickly stepped forward, looked at Zhao Qiuxu, and then again, not knowing what happened between them. Zhao Qiuxu quickly adjusted her mood. She shook her head slowly, "...it''s okay." He was still crying. He didn''t dare to ask Zhao Qiuxu to agree. She didn''t say anything, but bit her lip tightly. But I also knew that my mother was angry. Mom didnt say anything, and she bit her mouth until it almost bled... "Mom..." Yiran timidly called out, "Yiran is wrong, mom, don''t be angry." Zhao Qiuxu raised her hand, trembling slightly and wiped away Yi Ran''s tears. She said softly, "Mom... isn''t angry." Really? He was still very uneasy. He shouldn''t have said those words just now. Yeah, really. Zhao Qiuxu lowered her head and kissed him on the forehead. She stood up and said, "Mom, you can take care of me. I''m going to thepany first." "The driver is downstairs. I''ll ask him to take you thereter." Mrs. Zhao asked worriedly, "Xuxu, are you really okay?" Mom, Im fine. What did Yiran say to you just now? Since Yiran was still young, Mrs. Zhao also wanted to know what Yiran had said to her that could make her mood fluctuate so much. Nearly shed tears. Zhao Qiuxu shook her head and walked out the door with messy steps, "Mom, I''m running out of time." Goodbye, Mom. Behind him, a timid voice sounded. Zhao Qiuxu paused and turned around slightly, "The same goes for goodbye." The ward waspletely quiet. Mrs. Zhao sat down by the bed. She lowered her head and looked at her drooped head, as if she had made a mistake. Simrly, tell grandma, what did you just say to mom? He also shook his head violently. "If you don''t say you should be good, then tell grandma now." Yiran raised his little head, his vision blurred with tears, crying with self-me, "Yiran...Yiran asked her mother, why can''t Yiran be with her parents? Why can''t she be like Sister Xue Tuan and Brother Cesar? , with mom and dad. After hearing what Yi Shi said, Mrs. Zhao fell silent. Yiran grabbed Mrs. Zhao''s hand uneasily and asked timidly, "Grandma, are you angry? Yiran knows that it was wrong, and Yiran... I don''t dare to do it anymore." Children''s words are unbridled. Mrs. Zhao is not angry with a child. He is still young and doesn''t know anything. He raised his hand and rubbed his little head, "In the same way, you have to remember that your parents are different from others. Maybe you can''t understand what happened between them now. When you grow up in the future, you will naturally You''ll understand. But grandma hopes you remember one thing, don''t embarrass your mother, don''t force her to make any choices. It''s not easy for her to get to where she is today. It''s not that she doesn''t love you, but she can''t afford to love you..." After saying so much, she still looked confused as if she didn''t understand. Mrs. Zhao smiled helplessly, "Why am I telling you this? You don''t understand..." Grandma, Im sorry. Yiran muttered an apology and lowered his head, "Yes, it''s not good either." Chapter 2611: Have a good rest today and take your medicine Chapter 2611: Have a good rest today and take your medicine Chapter 2611 Have a good rest today and take your medicine Good boy, its not your fault, dont me yourself. Because of the rain, Chen Qingling cameter than usual. She didn''t arrive at the hospital until ten in the morning. He even brought new toys to relieve Yi Rans boredom, Yi Ran, baby, look whos here? As soon as she opened the door and finished speaking, she realized that Yiran Baobao was depressed. Chen Qingling put down the toy, walked forward quickly, and gently stroked his white and tender face with one hand, "Yi Ye, what''s wrong?" Didnt you just meet your dad yesterday? Why are you in such a bad mood today? What happened? He also raised his eyes listlessly, "Auntie, you did something wrong." What did you do wrong? Yiran told her exactly what happened. Chen Qingling''s eyes widened in surprise, "Yiran... you are so brave." Even your father didnt dare to say these words, but you actually said it to your mother! The same goes for great things! Chen Qingling asked again, "Then what was your mother''s reaction?" Mom...Mom, shes about to cry, its not good either way. "Okay, dear, don''t me yourself. You are still a good boy if you know your mistakes and can correct them." Chen Qingling held him in her arms andforted him softly. She looked around but didn''t see Mrs. Zhao, "Where is your grandma?" Grandma went out with the doctor uncle. Yi Ran''s attending doctor called Mrs. Zhao to the office to discuss Yi Ran''s injuries. Chen Qingling kissed him and asked mischievously, "Do you want to see dad?" He nodded without hesitation, "I think!" Then lets call dad now, okay? "good!" Chen Qingling took out her cell phone, dialed the number, and then handed it over to Yi Ye. Gu Jinn expected the call from Yi Ran and answered the phone immediately, "Yi Ran?" "dad." From the other end of the phone, a soft and cute voice came, and he suddenly felt happy, "Do you miss daddy, huh?" Dad, when will youe to see us today? Gu Jinn nced at the documents piled up on his desk, feeling a little headache, "In the same way, maybe today...Dad can''t visit you, can I do it tomorrow?" He pouted his lips with a look of disappointment, but still said obediently, "Okay..." Be good, daddy loves you. Yi Ran also loves Dad. After Yi Ran finished speaking, he muttered, Dad, Yi Ran did something wrong today and made Mom angry. "What''s up?" Gu Jinn asked casually. He couldn''t imagine that Zhao Qiuxu would be angry with him, it was probably just random imagination. After listening to Yi Shi''s exnation of the causes and consequences, Gu Jinn fell silent. "dad" He also began to feel uneasy, and his voice was soft, with a hint of crying. "Same." Gu Jinn said seriously and solemnly, "If you do this in the future, you are not allowed to ask your mother again, don''t make her sad, you know?" I also know that my father was wrong. "Mom has her own difficulties, but dad will do his best to apany you. If this happens in the future, don''t mention it in front of mom, not a word, do you understand?" Yi Ran understands. Yi Ran agreed with a smile. Gu Jinn''s heart ached, and he sighed faintly, "In the same way, dad has hurt mom too much, so... he doesn''t want mom to be hurt anymore. Do you understand?" Simrly you will understand. Be good, have a good rest today, and take your medicine. Chapter 2612: This is...who sent it? Chapter 2612: This is...who sent it? Chapter 2612: Who gave this...? After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinn found it difficult to concentrate. Is she about to cry today? She must be sad, right? The child who finally opened her heart and allowed herself to ept it questioned her like this. Gu Jinn was worried. He picked up thendline on his desk and called Zhao Qiuxu''s department manager''s extension. Hello, President. How is she today? The department manager knew that the woman he was referring to was Miss Zhao. The manager immediately said with trepidation: "Ms. Zhao seems to be in a bad mood today. She got the information wrong twice and she is totally absent-minded." Gu Jinn put a hand on his forehead, "Reduce her workload and let her have a good rest." Yes, President. The department manager heard the beeping busy tone and immediately walked out of the office without dy. Zhao Qiuxu was still copying the documents. The department manager pretended toe to her side and looked through the documents. "Zhao Qiuxu, are you feeling unwell today?" "Manager." Zhao Qiuxu suddenly came back to her senses, "I''m not feeling ufortable." You dont look too good. How about I grant you a day off and you go back and have a good rest? No, Im really fine, thank you manager for your concern. Having said that, the manager couldnt force her to leave and go back to rest. nodded and had no choice but to give up, "If your body really can''t bear it, ask for leave in time. No matter how busy you are at work, your health is the most important thing." I understand, thank you manager. The manager left, Zhao Qiuxu patted his face and cheered up. In the CEO''s office, Gu Jinn was restless, looking at the documents on the table and unable to read a single word. He paced back and forth until the phone rang, and he quickly picked it up, "How''s it going?" "President..." the department manager hesitated, "Ms. Zhao said she is fine and does not need to ask for leave." She said no need, so you agreed? Im sorry, CEO, I think Ms. Zhao is very passionate about her work and will not ask for leave easily Thats enough, I dont want to hear your nonsense reasons! Gu Jinn roared. He was still ill, but he felt even more dizzy after being so angry. He sped the table with one hand and made clear sounds, "Watch her carefully and don''t let her make any mistakes. If there is anything wrong with her, you are the only one I want to ask!" The manager responded with sweating profusely, "Yes, President. I will keep an eye on Miss Zhao''s situation at any time. If she feels any difort, I will send her back to rest immediately." After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinn still couldn''t catch his breath. Putting his hands on the desk, he lowered his head tiredly, hoping that her mood would get better soon. Coming out of the tea room, this was Zhao Qiuxu''s third cup of coffee this morning. She returned to her desk and started working. I dont know how long it took until a voice distracted her attention. Zhao Qiuxu, I have your flowers. Zhao Qiuxu looked up and saw that the front desk of thepany had already delivered the flowers for him to sign for. Zhao Qiuxu was a little stunned when she looked at the extremely exaggerated fiery red roses in front of her, which wasparable to the array of 999 flowers used for marriage proposals. Who sent this...? The front desk took a look at the small card and said, "It''s from Mr. Rong." Mr. Song? Which Mr. Song? I dont know Mr. Song... As soon as Zhao Qiuxu finished speaking, the female colleague from Bagua said, "It''s Mr. Song from Haohan Media. Last time we discussed cooperation together, have you forgotten?" Chapter 2613: Sending flowers to his wife, did he get his consent? Chapter 2613: Sending flowers to his wife, did he get his consent? Chapter 2613: Did he agree to send flowers to his wife? Zhao Qiuxu had the impression that Mr. Song was just a yboy. And Zhao Qiuxu''s impression of him only limited to his fancy clothes. Arge bouquet of roses, so delicate and beautiful that Zhao Qiuxu got a headache looking at it, "Throw it away for me." Female colleagues looked surprised, "It''s a pity to throw it away like this..." "You can take it if you like. I don''t like roses." Zhao Qiuxu said with a smile. These colleagues like to gossip after work, and they are all quite nice people. Female colleagues became excited and said, Then we wont be polite. Gu Jinn was still worried about Zhao Qiuxu, so he put on a mask and asked his secretary to go downstairs with him. The secretary was in front to inquire about the situation. Gu Jinn followed him in a low-key manner and nced at Zhao Qiuxu from a distance. This look can make him almost angry to death. Which **** sent flowers? Why is it so dazzling? Sending flowers to his wife under his nose, did you get his consent? The secretary was still thinking about whether to go in and take a look, when there was a burst of angry footsteps behind him. He turned around and saw that the president had already left quickly, as if he was going to kill the enemy with his own hands. The secretary did not dare to dy and quickly followed. Back to the president''s office, the first thing Gu Jinn did was to scold the department manager who Zhao Qiuxu had inadvertently praised for being a nice person while chatting with Chen Qingling in the hospital. The department manager held the phone, his heart trembling, "President, I was negligent and I ept the punishment." "You just ept the punishment and that''s it?" Gu Jinn roared angrily, "You should be lucky that nothing happened that was toote to save, otherwise, you just pack up and get out!" A dandy dared to pester Zhao Qiuxu. Dont even look at how much you weigh! Yes, yes, CEO, its my fault... The department manager scolded him angrily, but Gu Jinn was still upset. He lit a cigarette, brought it to his lips with his fingertips trembling slightly, took a deep breath, blew out a smoke ring, took out his mobile phone, and made a call: "Check the person named Song from Haohan Media, as soon as possible!" It doesn''t matter how long he can wait, but it doesn''t mean that he can watch someone tantly pursue him under his nose. What do you think of him as Gu Jinn? As if he were dead? Half an hourter, the fax machine sent all the information about Mr. Song from Haohan Media. Gu Jinn dusted off his cigarette and picked up the information. Haohan Media Manager, Song Yu, male, 27 years old... After reading the entire page, Gu Jinn could only sneer. Why should a dude who has everything from eating, drinking, whoring, and gambling pursue her? He is such a piece of trash, he is not even worthy of carrying her shoes, and he still wants to pursue her. He is like a toad trying to eat swan meat. In the evening, its time to get off work. At the entrance of Zhao''s Building, people wereing and going. Song Yu drove a dazzling Lamborghini and parked at the door. He was leaning against the car door, wearing a pair of sunsses and looking cool. On the open-top sports car, there is a bouquet of red roses ced on the passenger seat. Under his sunsses, his eyes were fixed on the door, staring at everyone who came out, searching for Zhao Qiuxu''s figure. Before Zhao Qiuxu showed up, Zhao''s security was dispatched first. Hey, do you know who I am? The security guards acted in a coordinated manner and quickly removed him and his car. Song Yu, who was dragged to the underground parking lot, was so angry that he said, "I am the manager of Haohan Media, and it is Mr. Song who you, Mr. Zhao, want to discuss cooperation with me!" Chapter 2614: You bastard, don’t run away if you have the guts! Chapter 2614: You bastard, dont run away if you have the guts! Chapter 2614: You bastard, dont run away if you have the guts! "You guys with no eyesight, if you don''t want to let me go quickly, let me go!" Song Yus clothes were ruffled and his hair was specially styled to look like an explosion scene. This group of security guards are just like bandits. They go straight to the target and start attacking without saying a word. Song Yu retreated in an orderly manner after being ravaged by them. Song Yu, who was pinned in the corner, stood up staggeringly and shouted angrily at the backs of the group: "You bastard, don''t run away if you have the guts! I can''t kill you!" As soon as he finished speaking, the security guards who were still running out immediately returned the same way. Song Yu did not expect that they would fight back. It was toote to run away, so they were pinned in the corner by the security guards and ravaged. This time, Song Yu could only watch helplessly as they retreated tantly aftermitting evil deeds. When Zhao Qiuxu left thepany, there were still a lot of rose petals left on the ground, and security was cleaning them up quickly. She nced at it, didn''t take it to heart, and left quickly. She had to pick Zhile up from school and then go to the hospital together. It has been a hundred days since I was injured, and since I am still so young, it is better to be hospitalized. There are doctors and nurses around. If there are any problems, there are doctors who can treat me at any time. When he arrived at the kindergarten, Zhile was already waiting at the school gate with a small schoolbag on his back. Seeing hering, he ran towards her with a smile. "Mother." Zhao Qiuxu knelt down, hugged her, and kissed her cheek, "Zhile, say goodbye to the teacher." Zhile turned around and waved goodbye to the teacher. Mom, lets go back and see. Zhile held her hand with his little hand and followed her briskly. Because of what happened this morning, Zhao Qiuxu wanted to buy some gifts for Yiran and go back to coax him, so she took Zhile to the city. She didn''t know what Yi Ran liked, so she bought Iron Man, which boys would probably like, and bought a fluffy bunny for Zhile. When she was about to check out, she met Gu Changning who was taking Qiao An to the mall. . Sister Changning. Zhao Qiuxu smiled, slightly embarrassed. Gu Changning hugged Qiao An and saw Zhi Le standing next to her, so he smiled and said, "Xu Xu, what a coincidence. Are you buying a gift for Zhi Le?" Zhao Qiuxu nodded and quietly hid his hand behind his back, "Yes, I bought a little doll for Zhile." Since we have met, how about having dinner togetherter? No, I have something else to do, so I wont have dinner with Sister Changning. Zhao Qiuxu didnt say where she was going, but Gu Changning knew that she was going to the hospital. Seeing the Iron Man hiding behind her, she must have bought it for him. It seems that she is pretty good about Yizhen. Gu Changning felt slightly relieved, and she nodded, "Okay, then we can have dinner together another day when we have time." "good." After parting, Baby Qiaoan pinched Gu Changning''s face unhappily. Gu Changning turned his head and stared at him, "Qiao''an baby, what''s wrong?" Mommy, when are we going to see my cousin? Simrly, after leaving, Qiao An had no ymates. Gu Changning shook his head slowly, "Let''s wait until there is time in the future. Now... there is no chance." "well." Qiao An leaned in her arms wiltingly, "I wish I could be my cousin." Mommy wants it too. It''s almost seven o''clock at the hospital, and Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile haven''te back yet. The same goes for the person sitting on the hospital bed, wringing his fingers uneasily, "Grandma, will my mother and sistere again?" Chapter 2615: How do you know your fathers name is Gu Xiaoer? Chapter 2615: How do you know your father''s name is Gu Xiaoer? Chapter 2615 How do you know your fathers name is Gu Xiaoer? His uneasiness and anxiety were all seen by Mrs. Zhao. She poured him a ss of milk and said, "Drink the milk first and wait slowly." He also held the milk, took a small sip, and looked eagerly in the direction of the door. Finally, Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile came back. The moment they pushed out the ward, she saw the light blooming in Yi Ran''s eyes for the first time. "Mother" He was purring and holding a ss of milk in his hand, looking both well-behaved and uneasy. Same, do your legs still hurt today? He also shook his little head like a rattle, "No...it doesn''t hurt." "Take a look, what is this?" Zhao Qiuxu came to the bedside and brought the gift specially selected for him to him. "Do you like it? My mother and sister picked this for you together." Yiyi Gulugulu drank a whole ss of milk, and after giving the cup to Mrs. Zhao, she hugged Iron Man, with excitement and joy in the corners of her eyes and brows, "I like it, and I also like it as a gift from my mother!" "good." To break the unpleasant atmosphere this morning, the family had dinner together. I was in a good mood and even took the medicine I was most afraid of after the meal. After taking the medicine, Zhile was doing her homework on the small table on the hospital bed. Yi Ran was watching from the side. Just as Zhao Qiuxu was about to peel some fruit for the two little guys, Mrs. Zhao patted her on the shoulder. Signal her to go out and talk. The two stood up and left quietly. Mom, is there anything you cant say in the ward? Zhao Qiuxu followed Mrs. Zhao to the end of the corridor and asked in a low voice. Mrs. Zhao looked at her face that had lost a lot of weight with distress. She had also be more haggard since the injury. She saw it in her eyes and felt pain in her heart. Now, Mr. Zhao asked someone to bring news and wanted to see his grandson. Mrs. Zhao was unsure about paying attention, so she had to discuss it with her. Xuxu, your father asked someone to bring news again, saying that he wanted to see his grandson. Zhao Qiuxu''s hand hanging by her side was slightly clenched, and her brows were furrowed, "How can I go see dad if I''m injured now? Besides, dad will be worried if he sees it..." I think so too, why not wait until Yiran recovers from his injury before going? Zhao Qiuxu raised his head and said, "Then... what should Dad exin?" In the ward, Yi also put his little head on the small table and looked at Zhile''s pen tip eagerly. Yes, whats wrong with you? Zhile asked softly. Yi Ran lowered his eyes in despair, his thick eyshes cast a beautiful silhouette on his eyelids, "Yi Ran misses dad..." Are you Gu Xiaoer? He was also excited in an instant. His eyes were shining, and his dark eyes became more and more moist and translucent, "Sister, how do you know that your father''s name is Gu Xiaoer?" The two siblings seemed to have found a topic of interest. Their heads touched each other and they giggled. It was Gu Xiaoer who asked me to call him. Grandpa, grandma and aunt also call Dad Gu Xiaoer. "Hahaha" Zhileughed, looked around, and said mysteriously, "But dad will be angry." "Really?" Zhile blinked, looking confused, "But when Zhile screams, won''t Gu Xiaoer get angry?" Really? This time the shocked person became the same. His cute little mouth opened slightly and his eyes widened, "Wow, daddy isn''t angry with sister?" "OK." Yi Ran hugged Zhi Le with his little hands and rubbed her cheek affectionately. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2616: The right person always appears later Chapter 2616: The right person always appearster Chapter 2616 The right person always appearster Because she is my sister, dad is not angry. Zhile lowered his eyes with a look of regret on his face, "That''s right, sister can''t help you anymore..." Yi Yi blinked in confusion, moved his little head back a little distance, tilted his head slightly and looked at her, "Sister?" Zhile told him clearly that Gu Jinn once gave her a children''s mobile phone, but it was discovered in the end and had to be returned. Otherwise, you can just call Gu Xiaoer. He also pursed his small mouth and knitted his brows together, hesitating whether he should tell her his secret or not. Just when he was struggling, Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao came back. Same, Zhile, what are you two talking about? Zhile hugged Yiyi, "Grandma, Zhile and Yiyi are whispering." "Whisper?" Mrs. Zhao was amused, "Can grandma listen?" It cant be done. He said in a milky voice. The next day, Zhao Qiuxu just arrived at thepany and received another bouquet of red roses. She held her head against her head as she felt a headache. What did Mr. Song mean? They just had a social meal together, and I dont know what he liked about her. "Whoever wants it can divide it. I don''t like roses." Colleagues cheered and moved forward bravely. She is a girl who likes flowers and romance, so her colleagues gave her arge bouquet of roses in a few seconds. Miss Zhao! A female colleague held a small card and screamed in surprise. "What''s wrong?" Zhao Qiuxu was about to get up and go to the tea room to make a cup of coffee when he heard this surprised cry and reflexively stopped immediately. The female colleagues face looked a little embarrassed, Todays flowers... dont seem to be from Mr. Song from Haohan Media. Who sent that? Mr. Mysterious, there is no signature, but there is a message for you on the card. The female colleague lowered her head, looked at the card and read: I have seen the Milky Way, but I only love you as a star. Female colleagues gathered around and said, "Let me take a look." It must not be Young Master Song. Young Master Song is so cool, how could he not sign it? "Yes! ording to Mr. Song''s high-profile personality, how could he not sign his name and let others know about his feats?" Zhao Qiuxu was also confused. If it wasn''t Mr. Song, then who sent it? Ms. Zhao. The gossiping female colleagues turned their attention to her again. Zhao Qiuxu took the cup and took a step back: "Don''t look at me, I don''t know anything." Oh, Im so envious of Miss Zhaos peach blossoms, one after another. When will I be single? The female colleague sighed as she hugged the rose. Zhao Qiuxu couldn''tugh or cry, "You are still young and in your prime, so don''t be in a hurry. Find him slowly. The right person always appearster, so you have to be patient." Zhao Qiuxu didn''t take the flower-sending incident to heart. There was a lot of work waiting for her to do and a lot of knowledge waiting for her to learn. She had no intention of thinking about that. Presidents office. The secretary found out thetest news and immediately knocked on the door of the president''s office. He came to the desk with numbness and looked at the handsome man with a cold aura. "President" How did she react? Gu Jinn dusted off the cigarette ashes and asked calmly. There are no waves on the surface, but there are already huge waves in my heart. Ms. Zhao gave the flowers to her female colleagues and didnt take any for herself. "You don''t want one?" Gu Jinn frowned, "Are you sure?" Chapter 2617: Why are you so good, huh? Chapter 2617: Why are you so good, huh? Chapter 2617 Why are you so good, huh? The secretary nodded tremblingly, "Yes, maybe Miss Zhao thought it was Mr. Song from Haohan Media who sent the flowers, so she didn''t like it." This hypothesis sessfully made the gloomy man feel better. Gu Jinn nodded lightly, "Let''s go out." "Yes, President." The secretary turned around and left quickly as if she had been granted amnesty. Gu Jinn held his forehead with one hand, feeling extremelyplicated. He was afraid that she would be abducted by others, but he did not dare to appear in front of her. He knew that this would notst long. Once someone breaks into her life and ys an important role in her life, he will really have nothing to do with him in this life. After being hospitalized for a month, I was finally discharged from the hospital. On the day I was discharged from the hospital, the weather was not kind and it rained heavily. Yi Ran was sitting in a wheelchair. Zhao Qiuxu pushed him to the door of the hospital. The driver drove the car over and Zhao Qiuxu picked him up. She couldn''t free her hands to hold an umbre, so she had to protect Yiran in her arms, lowered her head, and said to Yiran: "Yiran, are you ready?" Ready Mom. Zhao Qiuxu was holding Yi Ran and was about to rush into the rain. At this moment, a figure appeared beside him. The man was wearing a ck peaked cap and a mask covering half of his face. He lowered his head and held an umbre to shield the mother and son. It rained heavily. "Thank you." Zhao Qiuxu thought it was some kind person''s enthusiastic help. After thanking him, he put Yi Ran on the safety seat without having time to look at it. Immediately, she turned around to get the wheelchair. The man had already left quickly, folded the wheelchair and put it in the trunk. After doing all this, the man has entered the hospital. As if he were just a kind person who was willing to help. He also stared at that figure, lost in thought, why is dad hunched over? Dad is so strange... Mrs. Zhao has stewed the soup at home, and Yi Ran and Zhao Qiuxu can drink the delicious soup as soon as they get home. Likewise, a small face was flushed by the heat of the soup, and a small mouth was red and oily, saying, "Grandma, it tastes delicious." If it tastes good, drink more. Its good for bone healing. Thank you, grandma. Youre wee, too. Zhao Qiuxu looked at Yiran, who was obviously in a better mood than when he made an appointment at the hospital. She gently rubbed his head with one hand, "Yiran, you must be bored in the hospital, right?" Yi Ran nodded his head and said with a hint of grievance in his voice, "Yi Ran is bored." After a while, mom will take you and your sister out to y when she is free, okay? "But..." Yi Ran muttered, "I still can''t leave." Its okay, you can also use a wheelchair. The doctor said that after his legs arepletely fixed, he cannot get off the ground. After the bone ispletely healed, rehabilitation is required. Rehabilitation is an extremely painful process. Zhao Qiuxu wanted to take Yiran to have some fun before he recovered. It must be very painful for him to suffer such a big sin at such a young age. Okay. Yiran smiled sweetly, Yiran listens to mother. Why are you so good, huh? Zhao Qiuxu held his face, lowered her head and kissed him. He also said with a smile, "Because dad taught me well." The air condensed in an instant. The smile on Zhao Qiuxu''s face faded a bit, and Mrs. Zhao even looked away, pretending to go into the kitchen to clean up. After Yi Ran reacted in a daze, he seemed to mention his father in front of his mother again. The little hand nervously grabbed Zhao Qiuxu''s hand that was about to be withdrawn from his face, and timidly asked, "Mom, are you angry?" Chapter 2618: this is your punishment Chapter 2618: this is your punishment Chapter 2618 This is your punishment "No." Zhao Qiuxu didn''t want to talk about this issue. She gently pushed away Yiran''s hand and said thoughtfully, "After Yiran''s legs recover, can mom take Yiran to see her grandpa?" "good!" He also happily agreed. Zhao Qiuxu pinched his little cheek and said, "Then it''s settled." Shangguan Manor. Cesare sat nkly on the steps of the castle, resting his chin on his hands, looking at the fountain. Little boy jumped up to him, sat down next to him, and put his little head in front of him, "Brother Cesar, what are you looking at?" Cesare sighed arrogantly, "I didn''t see anything." Xiaoguai opened his palm and stretched out a small strawberry in front of him, "Brother, do you want to eat it?" You go ahead and eat it, little darling. Xiaoguai retracted his little paws and bit the strawberry dully, "When will mommy and daddye home?" I dont know Cizer looked frustrated. I miss my mommy so much. Cesare also misses Fufu The two little guys are missing each other in this sad spring and autumn. In the living room, Xing Zong and Xing Chi sit next to Xue Tuan like guardians, watching their sister dismantle the pistol with miraculous skills. "Wow" Sister is so awesome! The two little guys eximed in admiration. It took thirty-seven seconds to disassemble the pistol, and another thirty-five seconds to sessfully assemble it. Xue Tuan ced the pistol model in front of Xing Zong, "Xing Zong, do you see it clearly?" Ive seen it clearly, sister. Youe and tear it down. Xing Zong took the model, lowered his head and began to disassemble it in earnest. Xingchi pouted her little mouth unhappily and said with a milky voice: "Sister, Xingchi wants it too." Xingchi, you have to wait for a while. When thendline phone rang, the three little guys raised their heads at the same time. After looking at each other, Xingchi shouted excitedly, "It''s mom''s call!" Xue Tuan stood up immediately, ran to the phone and answered the phone, "Hello?" Snow balls? Su Fus smiling voice came through the radio waves. Xue Tuan chirped, his soft and waxy voice filled withints and longing, "Mom, when are you going home?" Come on,e on, snowball, are you okay? "not good." Whats wrong? Su Fu immediately became nervous. The two of them were on vacation abroad, which was called their honeymoon. When they heard Xiaoxue Tuanzi said something bad, they had different reactions. Su Fu looked nervous and uneasy, but Shangguan Ling seemed to have figured out the tricks of several little guys. The old man hugged his sweet wife''s slender waist and lowered his voice: "Don''t worry, if Xuetuan is really No, my mothers phone call came a long time ago. Su Fu was very annoyed and threw his hand away, "I''m talking to Xuetuan, shut up." The despised young master Shangguan pursed his thin lips slightly, leaned forward and ced a kiss on her neck. "Ah..." Su Fu whispered, looking at the man''s sessful smile, she gritted her teeth, "Childish!" This is your punishment, and I am very satisfied. Xue Tuan called her mother several times on the other end of the phone, almost ready to stamp her feet. Su Fu immediately came back to her senses, "Ah? What''s wrong with Xiao Xue Tuan?" Mom, Xiaoxue Tuanzi is not happy. Xuetuan pursed her lips and asked softly, When will mome home? Well, mom will go back as soon as possible, okay? Su Fu said and gave Shangguan Ling a hard look. He deliberately didnt want her to go back. He was exhausted from tossing her every day and her legs became weak. Chapter 2619: Dont be so cruel to me Chapter 2619: Don''t be so cruel to me Chapter 2619 Dont be so cruel to me There are even more marks all over his body, and the hickeys on his neck can almost be connected to form a cor. Xiaoxue Tuanzi snorted and handed the phone to Xingchi. Xingchi shouted with a milky voice, "Mom~" Xingchi baby, Mommy misses you so much! Xing Zong leaned his little head and said, "Mom, where is Xing Zong?" Mom also wants Xingzong, its a dream! A few words made the two brothers smile. Sitting on the steps, Csar pricked up his ears and said, "Hey, is it Xing Zong Xing Chi who is smiling?" After saying that, he stood up quickly, turned around and ran indoors. Xiaoguai also stood up and wanted to run with him, but his feet were unsteady and he fell down. Rolling down the steps, "Ah..." Hearing the cry, Csar stopped and saw Xiaoguai falling down the steps. He was frightened, "Xiaoguai!" The man in ck reacted quickly and rushed down quickly, pulling back the little boy who was still rolling down. Xiao Guai sobbed and cried, her delicate skin was scratched and streaks of blood overflowed. Hearing Cizer''s shout, Xue Tuan and Xing Zong Xingchi both ran out. Xiao Guai was carried up the steps by the man in ck. The servant immediately called the infirmary and asked the doctor toe over quickly. My dear, does it hurt? Cesar held her little hand and frowned tightly, Brother Cesar, can you please give me a hug? Xiaoguai wiped away her tears and nodded, and Csar took her little hand and started blowing. Little dear, dont cry. Xuetuan patted her little head and coaxed her. The more she coaxed him, the more aggrieved Xiao Guai became, and the tears fell more fiercely. Xiaoguai opened his arms and choked with sobs, "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Big sister, hug me." Xue Tuan hugged Xiaoguai, and Xingchi said to Su Fu on the other end of the phone, "Mom, Xiaoguai fell." Su Fu was anxious. She could hear Xiaoguai''s cry through the phone, "Xingchi, hand the phone to Xiaoguai. Mommy will say a few words to Xiaoguai." Good mom. Xingchi stretched out his little hand and handed the phone to Xiaoguai, "Xiaoguai, mommy wants to talk to you." Leaning in Xuetuan''s arms, Xiaoguai sobbed and took the phone, saying aggrievedly, "Mommy." Little dear, why did you fall? Does it hurt? Are you injured? Mommy, my little one hurts so much. When Xiaoguai cried, Su Fu panicked and coaxed her gently. The phone callsted for more than an hour. Hang up the phone, Su Fu red at the man next to her with resentment. Hands away. Shangguan Ling stroked the delicate skin on her slender waist with one hand, "Fufu, don''t be so cruel to me." Even if he is deprived of this little benefit, what fun is there in life? I want to return to my country. Su Fu spoke concisely and concisely, not to discuss with him, but to inform him. It''s all his fault that he insists on living a two-person world. It''s better now. They are abroad, thousands of miles apart. Xiaoguai is injured at home, and she can''t be by his side. The guilt in her heart almost overwhelmed her. Dont worry, my little boy is being taken care of by his father and mother, he will be fine. Shangguan Ling was still obsessed with evil. He held her face and covered it with his thin lips, "It''s you who owe me so much. Now you have topensate me well." "Well" Dont make trouble and be good. Simrly, after returning to the Zhao family, it became even more difficult for Gu Jinn to see him. After careful calction, I havent seen him for five days. Chapter 2620: My pleasure, Miss Yi Chapter 2620: My pleasure, Miss Yi Chapter 2620 My pleasure, Miss Yi I dont know how he is recovering and whether he is in a better mood. These days, he has been at Gu''s, and almost all of Zhao''s matters are controlled by phone. I wonder if she likes those flowers? Still...distributed to female colleagues as always. While taking a cigarette, his hand had already involuntarily dialed the number to Secretary Zhao. Hello, President. Gu Jinn took a deep breath of cigarette and asked, "Have the flowers been delivered today?" "Huh?" The secretary was confused for a moment, and then suddenly came back to his senses. He suddenly remembered that he had not paid attention to this matter at all. "Sorry, President, I didn''t go out to inspect the department today. Why don''t I go down and help you find out the situation now?" the secretary asked cautiously. Gu Jinn felt agitated. He had a secretary to the president wandering around in the department all day long. Wouldn''t it arouse suspicion? "No." After saying that, he hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinn put out his cigarette **** and continued to work. The next day, Zhao''s meeting required him to attend in person. Foreign partnerse to Zhaos for personal inspection. As the president of Zhaos, he must receive them personally. A group of people from the us Group, which is cooperating with Zhao on daily chemical products, arrived at the Zhao Building at ten o''clock in the morning. Gu Jinn personally greeted, "Mr. us, wee to Zhao''s." us reached out and shook Gu Jinn''s hand, then turned to look at the girl beside him, "This is my niece, Xiaoxiao." Yi Xiao nced at Gu Jinn unexpectedly, and introduced herself gracefully, "Hello, Mr. Gu, I am Yi Xiao. This cooperation is an internship opportunity given to me by my uncle. I hope we can have a happy cooperation." I will definitely not disappoint Miss Yi. After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Gu Jinn took them to visit Zhao''s, from thepany''s development history topany culture, to humanistic care, and the future development blueprint. Visited Zhao''s and held a meeting to discuss this cooperation. The lengthy meeting finally ended, and Zhao and Krause Group reached a strategic two-way cooperation n. Kraus is opening up the European market for Zhao''s daily chemicals. Zhao is a brand under the Kraus Group and has established its brand in country A. After signing the contract, Gu Jinn stood up and said, "Mr. us, I wish us a happy cooperation." Its a pleasure to work with. us looked at Yi Xiao behind him, "My niece, like my wife, is also from country A, but she has lived abroad all year round and is unfamiliar with everything in the country. I wonder if Mr. Gu has time to take my niece with me. Are you familiar with the imperial capital? " Gu Jinn''s eyes fell on Yi Xiao''s face and said with a smile: "It''s my pleasure. If Miss Yi wants to visit the imperial capital, you can contact me. I will be your guide." Then thank Mr. Gu first. Ms. Yi, youre wee. The secretary made arrangements for the restaurant. Gu Jinn made a gesture of invitation, "Mr. us, please." At the end of a busy day, Gu Jinn returned to the manor, leaned on the sofa, tilted his head back, and rubbed his forehead with one hand. Baby Qiaoan climbed onto the sofa and sat next to him. She patted his chest with her little hand and said, "Uncle." "Um?" Gu Jinn raised his eyelids slightly and nced at him, "What''s wrong?" Qiao An looked unhappy, his chubby cheeks bulging, "When will my cousine home?" Gu Jinn sighed, "Qiao''an, uncle hopes more than anyone else to go home." Chapter 2621: I don’t know if Mr. Gu is free tonight. I want to eat barbecue. Chapter 2621: I dont know if Mr. Gu is free tonight. I want to eat barbecue. Chapter 2621 I dont know if Mr. Gu is free tonight. I want to eat roast duck. Qiao''an didn''t know if he understood. He pursed his lips and crawled into Gu Jinn''s arms. Gu Jinn hugged him tightly. In the past, when he was leaning on the sofa, he would obediently crawl into his arms and ask for his hug. That little soft body, her little milky voice is so soft that it can almost melt people''s hearts. Now, the little guy in my arms has be Qiao An. And the same goes for his...it''s no longer with him. Gu Changning brought out the hot milk. When he saw this scene, he just called out lightly, "Qiao''an, it''s time to drink milk." Mommy. Qiao An remained motionless, nestled in Gu Jinn''s arms, looking at her with a pair of bright blue eyes. Waiting for her to bring the milk. Gu Jinn leaned forward, stretched out his long arm, took the milk from the tray, and fed it to Qiao An''s lips. Baby Qiaoan took his hand and drank in small sips. Jing Lan, are you too tired from work? Gu Changning sat down on the sofa and asked slowly. He is in charge of both the Gu Group and the Zhao Group at the same time. It is impossible to say that he is not tired. It doesnt matter if hes physically tired, just be afraid, hes just mentally tired Its okay. Gu Jinn looked at Qiao An and waited patiently for him to finish drinking, then put down the cup and took out a handkerchief to wipe his small mouth. Some time ago, before I was discharged from the hospital, I met Xu Xu in the mall. Gu Jinn paused in wiping the corners of Qiao An''s lips, then slowly raised his eyes, "What next?" "Xuxu is choosing gifts for Zhile and Yiran. It can be seen that she treats Yiran very well. In any case, regardless of the grudge between you and Xuxu, Yiran is just a piece of meat that has fallen from her body. How can she Maybe its the same thing if you dont love me? There is no mother in the world who does not love her children, and Zhao Qiuxu is no exception. "I know." Gu Jinn nodded lightly, looking lonely, so he was confident that Yi Ran would be handed over to her, and Yi Ran would not be ignored or mistreated. It is precisely because I know what kind of person she is, and it is precisely because I understand her that I will give Yi Ye to her. She is also the mother after all... I love her so much, not only because of blood rtionship, but also because of my longing for a mother. Because I have seen her kindness towards Zhile, I am even more eager to get her love. Jinn, do you regret it? Gu Changning asked, holding his forehead with one hand. If Qiaoan left her, she would definitely not be able to bear it, let alone a month, not even a week. But he Its also true that I have been away from him for so long. That little guy, from the day he was born, Gu Jinn did everything by himself. If you can do it yourself, you will never borrow it from others. As long as I am happy, I have no regrets. The next evening, just as Gu Jinn was about to leave the Gu family, Yi Xiao''s call came in. ncing at the number, Gu Jinn hesitated for a moment and then picked up, "Miss Yi." Mr. Gu, I take the liberty of disturbing you. I dont know if Mr. Gu is free tonight. I want to eat roast duck. Gu Jinn nodded resignedly, "Okay, where are you? I''ll pick you up." Yi Xiao and the us Group stayed at the Universal Hotel owned by Gu. Gu Jinn drove to the downstairs of the Universal Hotel, where Yi Xiao was already waiting. Gu Jinn opened the door and got out of the car, "Miss Yi, I''m sorry to keep you waiting for so long." Being so polite to him, Yi Xiao really couldn''tpare with Gu Jinn who treated her as a woman in a foreign restaurant and had a bad attitude towards him. Chapter 2622: Mr. Gu, can I ask a personal question? Chapter 2622: Mr. Gu, can I ask a personal question? Chapter 2622 Mr. Gu, can I ask a personal question? She pursed her lips and smiled. Gu Jinn opened the car door for her like a gentleman. Yi Xiao thanked her softly: "Thank you." Getting in the car, Gu Jinn started the engine, "I have already booked a seat at the restaurant. Are we going to have roast duck now? Or does Miss Yi have any other arrangements?" Yi Xiao buckled up her seat belt leisurely and said, "Since Mr. Gu has already reserved a seat, let''s eat the roast duck first." Lives abroad all year round and rarely returns to country A. Yi Xiao was curious about the changes in the imperial capital along the way. Gu Jinn followed his promise to Mr. us and became a good guide. Answer all questions. He seems to have adapted to his current role as a guide. Coming to the restaurant, Yi Xiao smelled a familiar smell, and a sweet smile immediately appeared on her face, "Let''s go quickly, I can''t wait to eat the roast duck in my memory." Gu Jinn walked beside her, and Yi Xiao subconsciously reached out to hold his arm. As soon as the woman''s soft hand came up, Gu Jinn frowned subconsciously and said in a calm voice, "Miss Yi?" "Well, what''s wrong?" Yi Xiao raised her head and asked curiously. Im sorry, Im not used to people being so close to me. Yi Xiao was stunned for a while before she understood what he meant by closeness. After she realized what she was doing, there was no anger on Yi Xiao''s face. Instead, there was a happy smile. She let go of her hand and distanced herself from him. I didnt expect Mr. Gu to be such a conservative person. The difference between him and me is so big that I cant adapt. She found out that Gu Jinn was open to women. Why is it that now, he seems to be a modest gentleman and somewhat resistant to women? Its really interesting. "I''m afraid Miss Yi may have some misunderstanding about me. Who doesn''t have a frivolous and arrogant time when they are young?" The restaurant manager came out to greet him personally, "Good evening, Mr. Gu. Pleasee inside." Gu Jinn asked for a private room, and the manager personally led the two of them to the private room. He waited for them to sit down and order before leaving. Yi Xiao held her chin in one hand, not at all like those eldestdies. With her clear eyes, she looked around for a while before her eyes slowly fell back on his face. Gu Jinn picked up the water ss and took a sip, "Is there something on my face?" "No." Yi Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, "Mr. Gu, I''m just curious about you." "Don''t be curious about me." Gu Jinn raised his eyes, his eyes full of the rity of a gentleman, "It''s not a good thing to be curious about me." Yi Xiao found it very interesting. This man was like a huge treasure, waiting for her to dig out. "why?" Gu Jinn smiled but said nothing. Are you worried that I will fall in love with you? Gu Jinn still said nothing. Yi Xiao curled her lips and smiled, resting her chin on her hands, staring straight at him, "Mr. Gu, can you ask me a personal question?" Married with a son. Hey. Yi Xiao felt disappointed, I didnt want to ask you this. Oh, Im sorry, I may have misunderstood. When the fragrant roast duck was served, Yi Xiao forgot everything else and focused on the delicious food. Gu Jinn breathed an almost invisible sigh of relief. Unable to tell, Yi Xiao is a foodie. She was eating the roast duck with concentration, without taking her eyes off the te of roast duck the whole time. As for the other food, she only tasted it once or twice and then gave up. Gu Jinn ate for a while and then put down his chopsticks. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2623: This woman is so unpredictable Chapter 2623: This woman is so unpredictable Chapter 2623 This woman is so unpredictable Hold a ss of water and drink it slowly. rang. The cleanly chewed duck leg bones were ced in the bone dish. Yi Xiao took off the disposable gloves from his hands gracefully and picked up a napkin to wipe the corners of his lips. She was like a well-fed house cat, with a warm and sunny smile, "Mr. Gu, thank you for yourpany tonight. I enjoyed my meal very much." Miss Yi, just enjoy your meal. Of course, Yi Xiao heard the polite words, and she didn''t mind. "My uncle intends to put me in charge of all thepany''s affairs in country A. So, please give me some advice from Mr. Gu in the future." She stretched out her hand, her slender hands were long and slender, as white and tender as white jade. Under the light, it exudes a lustrous light. Gu Jinn raised his eyes, nced lightly, stretched out his hand to shake her hand, "Miss Yi, you''re wee." He raised his hand and nced at his watch. It was still early, and he frowned slightly, "Miss Yi, do you have any other ns?" "Hmm." Yi Xiao pondered for a moment, "I ate too much and I want to eat. How about hiking?" It should be a unique experience to enjoy the night view of the imperial capital from the top of the mountain. Gu Jinn''s thin lips curved up, and he smiled softly, "It seems that I can''t apany you anymore. I have been ill recently, and the doctor rmended more rest. Why don''t I call someone to apany Miss Yi?" The smile on Yi Xiao''s face fell, "Are you feeling ufortable?" "Um." "can not tell." Yi Xiao curled her lips, but let it go. She didn''t want to force others to do anything. "Since Mr. Gu is not feeling well, let''s wait for another day. I hope Mr. Gu will take good care of his health and recover soon." After seeing Yi Xiao back to the hotel, Gu Jinn quietly smoked a cigarette in the car before leaving. This woman is so unpredictable. Xiao Guai was identally injured, which caused Shangguan Ling to end their world early. Flying back from abroad, the special nended at the Imperial Capital International Airport that night. The five little guys were brought to the airport together by Wei Ye. Fufu! "Mother!" Mommy! The five little guys rushed toward her instantly like sheep being let out of a sheepfold. Su Fu was surprised and pleasantly surprised. She knelt down and several little ones began topete for kisses. Bah! Gu Jinn held the snow dumpling that was about to reach Su Fu in his arms with one hand. He lowered his head and kissed Xiaoxue dumpling''s soft cheek, "Xue dumpling, do you miss daddy?" "think." After Xuetuan said softly and waxy, he started to struggle, "Dad, Xuetuan wants to go down." Isnt it good for dad to hold me? Xue Tuan wants a mother. Shangguan Ling: The family returned to the RV in a lively manner, with Xing Zong Xing Chi upying Su Fus arms forcefully. The eldest son, Cesar, pouted his little mouth unhappily and his cheeks were bulging, like a puffy puffer fish. Baby Cesar,e to mommy. Hmph. Baby Cesar twisted his head and forced it to the side. Xingzong stretched out his index finger and poked his brother''s head, "Brother." Xingchi also poked Cizer''s head, "Brother, mother is calling you." Xiao Guai and Xue Tuan, who were held in Shangguan Ling''s arms, both looked at Cizer. Csar groaned aggrievedly, and he turned his little head quickly, "Fufu, do you not love Csar anymore?" Mommy doesnt love you. Then why do you always hold Xingzongxingchi instead of baby Cizere? Soph was speechless, "I..." Chapter 2624: Sir, please help me Chapter 2624: Sir, please help me Chapter 2624: Shangguan, please help me Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...Cesare is going to call Uncle Lucifer, and Cesare is going back to country F..." When Lucifer was mentioned, Su Fu smiled. She let go of Xing Zong Xing Chi and took Cesar into her arms. The angry little guy resisted and struggled symbolically at first. After staying in her arms, he calmed down. Why, do you still want toin to Uncle Lucifer? (^) Cizer looked arrogant. Su Fu lowered her head and kissed him, "Do you miss your uncle, huh?" "Yes." Cizer hugged Su Fu''s neck, "Fu Fu, when will we return to country F?" Su Fu hesitated and nced at Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling pursed his thin lips tightly and his handsome face became gloomy. Lets wait for a while. She could only deal with Csar first. Under thefort of Sovereigns soft words, Csar finally calmed down. Back at the manor, after the family had a reunion dinner, Shangguan Ling was called out by a phone call. Golden Wing Pce. In the casino, Shangguan Ling saw Gu Jinn and the woman standing next to him from a distance. Gu Jinn raised his eyes and waved, "Shangguan." Shangguan Ling stepped forward. Yi Xiao heard Gu Jinn''s words and remembered what he just said about a friend who woulde overter. She turned her head and saw a handsome and imposing man walking towards them. Mr. Gu, is this...? Yi Xiao looked away. The man had a coldness and solemnity that prevented strangers from entering. One look could make people''s hearts tremble. With just one nce, she knew that this man was not easy to mess with. Shangguan Ling had already walked up to him and stood still. Gu Jinn chuckled and began to introduce, "Miss Yi, this is my friend, Shangguan Ling, Shangguan, this is Miss Yi Xiaoyi." Hello, Mr. Shangguan. Yi Xiao stretched out his hand with an elegant smile. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly. He didn''t even look at the stretched out hand, let alone hold it. The posture can be described as arrogant. Yi Xiao was not angry, but retracted his hand wisely. Shangguan, Miss Yi wants to y a few games, but we happen to be short of people. Can we y with her? Shangguan Ling nced at him with cold eyes. If he had known that he asked him toe here just to spend time with an insignificant woman, he would never havee. Gu Jinn knew what he was thinking, so he put a hand on his shoulder and lowered his voice, "Shangguan, just help me." In addition to work these days, his time has been upied by Yi Xiao. Apany you to eat, go shopping, have fun... As the CEO, he has be a personalpanion. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and took the seat first. Just as the dealer was about to say hello, Shangguan Ling raised his hand to stop him, "Let''s deal the cards." Yi Xiao is not very good at these things, but he understands the rules of the game. He originally thought that the two men would be gentle and modest, but unexpectedly, as soon as Shangguan Ling came up, he killed everyone. It''s not that Yi Xiao can''t afford to lose, but it''s a bit embarrassing to lose so badly at the beginning. The rebellion in her bones was aroused. In one night, Yi Xiao waspletely defeated. Hand''s face also changed from the initial calm, graceful and generous expression to expressionless. She bit her lip and said, "Mr. Gu, it''s gettingte, should we go back?" Shangguan Ling tilted his head with interest, "We?" Since when did she and Gu Jinn be "our" rtionship? Chapter 2626: The little milky voice is so cute that it makes peoples hearts melt. Chapter 2626: The little milky voice is so cute that it makes people''s hearts melt. Chapter 2626: The cute voice of Xiao Nai makes peoples hearts melt. She came to Zhao''s house, and Mrs. Zhao even entertained her warmly, "Qingling, sit down quickly, and I''ll go to the kitchen to make you something to eat." Auntie, theres no need to be busy. Chen Qingling immediately stated her intention, "That''s right, I have been doing charity work to support children in the welfare home. Today I am going to volunteer in the welfare home. There are many children in the welfare home, so I want to take Yi Ran there. 1 Come, teach by words and deeds, so that Yiran can learn to help others as much as possible, and secondly, let him have children of the same age to y with, so that he can be happy." After all, Mrs. Zhao was still concerned about Yi Ran''s current injury. She pondered for a moment, "Qing Ling, this is a good suggestion, but he..." "Auntie, don''t worry." Chen Qingling stepped forward, took Mrs. Zhao''s arm, and shook her coquettishly, "I will take good care of him. He can sit in a wheelchair, so it doesn''t affect anything. Besides, you can''t bear to look at him. Are you depressed when you stay at home? Dont get sick from boredom before your injuries have healed. After all, this is what we dont want to see, isnt it? Thats right. Mrs. Zhao agreed deeply. She can see whether Yi Ran''s mood is good or bad. But she had no idea how the little guy could be happy. Yi Ran was resting in the children''s room when he heard footsteps. The next second, Chen Qingling jumped in, "Yi Ran, baby!" Yi Ran''s little face suddenly burst into a bright smile, "Auntie!" Chen Qingling quickly stepped forward and hugged him, "Long time no see, it''s so precious." Yi Ran pursed her small mouth in grievance andined in a sweet voice, "Aunt... It''s no wonder that aunt doesn''t evene to see me." Sorry, sorry, its my aunts fault. Chen Qingling immediately admitted her mistake, No, my aunt is here to take you out to y. As soon as he heard that he was going out to y, he immediately became excited, "Auntie, where are we going to y?" Auntie, would you like to take you to the orphanage to y? There are many lovely brothers, sisters and younger brothers and sisters there. They can y with Yi Ran, okay? Yi Ruis head was a little heavy and he said, Okay. Welfare home. Chen Qingling said hello in advance, she took Yiran out of the car, the driver opened his wheelchair, Chen Qingling carefully held Yiran and got into the wheelchair. The children rushed out and weed the children warmly. With a shy smile, a boy who looked like a little brother stepped forward and presented him with a bouquet of flowers. They were all wild flowers they picked and woven into a bouquet. Looks simple, but full of heart. Wee to you, my brother. He also hugged the flowers and smiled shyly, "Thank you, little brother." Chen Qingling touched Yiran''s little head and said, "Yiran, let''s go in." As soon as he came out of the conference room, Gu Jinn walked directly to the president''s office. The secretary followed closely behind him, holding his mobile phone in his hand, "President, Miss Chen Qingling called you just now and asked you to call her back immediately after the meeting. It''s urgent." "Yeah." After taking the phone, Gu Jinn called Chen Qingling back. "Hello?" At the other end, before Chen Qingling could speak, she heard a burst of children''sughter. Vaguely, he seemed to hear the voice of Yizhen. That voice is really too familiar, and the cute little voice makes peoples hearts melt. Gu Jinn, did you hear that? Chapter 2627: no! Not negotiable! Chapter 2627: no! Not negotiable! Chapter 2627 No! Not negotiable! Chen Qinglingughed loudly, and Gu Jinn sat down at the desk, "What did you hear?" You cant hear the voice of Yi Shi?! "What?!" Gu Jinn stood up suddenly, a touch of ecstasy bloomed in his eyes, "Are you and Yiran together? Where are you now?" "I took Yiran out of Miss Zhao''s house and is now ying with the children in the orphanage. Do you want toe over?" Ill be there soon! Speaking concisely and to the point, Gu Jinn hung up the phone and left quickly. It only took forty minutes to drive from Gu to the orphanage. From a distance, I could see Yizhi surrounded by children. That little face was flushed red, and the big smile was bright. He approached step by step, and when he turned around, he ran into his doting eyes. Daddy! Xiao Nais voice was full of joy. Gu Jinn knelt down and hugged his little body, "Yes, Dad misses you so much." Yi Ran chuckled, "Yi Ran misses dad too." Seeing that he didn''t cry, this is a good sign. After hugging him quietly for a while, Gu Jinn let go of him and gently brushed the soft hair from his forehead with one hand, "Are you happy ying with your brothers and sisters?" "happy." He also nodded his head heavily. "Would you like to y with your brothers and sisters now, or stay with dad for a while?" Gu Jinn was not jealous at all, and seeing him so happy made him feel relieved. Yi Ran tilted his head and thought for a while, then pursed his lips and smiled, raised his arms and hugged his neck, rubbing his cheek affectionately against his handsome face, "Yi Ran wants to apany daddy." So good. Chen Qingling put on her apron and walked out, "Children,e in with your sister to do some crafts." The children cheered and ran towards her. Gu Jinn pushed Yiran in a wheelchair and took Yiran around the orphanage. He asked him if he was still used to returning to his mother''s house during this time. He also shook his head dully. Why arent you used to it? Simrlyalways alone. You dont have anyone to y with, do you? He also shook his head dully, "Yes... there are grandmothers and aunties." How could Gu Jinn not understand that what he wanted was a ymate, a ymate of the same age. If it were at the Gu family, there would be Qiao An ying with him. The two brothers had grown up together and had a deep rtionship. Seeing Yiran''s appearance, Gu Jinn had a bold idea in his mind, "Yiran, can daddy take you home?" He also raised his little head quickly, his eyes bright, "Dad...really?" Gu Jinn wanted to nod impulsively, but he restrained himself and said, "How about I take you home for dinner and meet your grandparents and cousin Qiao''an?" But mom... Gu Jinn pinched his soft cheeks, and his tone became gentler, "Don''t worry about this, let Aunt Qingling help us cover it." He also nodded happily and said in a sweet voice, "Okay." The arduous task of helping to provide cover fell on Chen Qingling. At first hearing the news, Chen Qingling refused. She shook her head seriously like a rattle, walked back and walked away, avoiding Gu Jinn like a snake and a scorpion: "Gu Jinn, you are trying to harm me!" It is already not easy to take Yi Ran out of the Zhao family, but we still have to take Yi Ran away! If Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Qiuxu came directly to the welfare home to pick her up, what would she do? Just one night. No! No need to discuss! Chapter 2628: Your son has been picked up by his father! Chapter 2628: Your son has been picked up by his father! Chapter 2628 Your son has been picked up by his father! Chen Qingling is serious, very serious and resolute. The same goes for the one sitting in the wheelchair. He raised his head and looked at her longingly, "Auntie... I also miss grandma." The same goes for...no. "Auntie..." Yi Yi''s dark eyes were covered with ayer of mist, and the water was swirling under them, ready to burst out at any moment. Chen Qingling forced herself to look away, don''t look, don''t look! This is a cruel trick! However, in the end, she couldn''t resist Yi Shi''s coquettishness and pitiful pleading, and she finally agreed. Gu Jinn pushed him away without saying a word. Chen Qingling is messy in the wind, so was she thrown away after being used? Without even saying goodbye, Gu Jinn, youve had enough! Zhao Qiuxu left thepany and went directly to the kindergarten to pick up Zhile. On the way home, I bought some snacks, which are also edible. When I got home, I asked and found out that I had gone out to y today. Grandma, when will youe back? Zhile held the snacks with a disappointed look on his face, waiting to go home and eat with Yiran. "Qingling called me in the afternoon. There was a party at the orphanage in the evening. She wanted to attend, so she kept Yiran. After the party was over, she and Wei Jia would send Yiran back. " With the rtionship with Wei Jia, Mrs. Zhao could feel more confident about handing over Yi Ran to her. After all, she and Wei Jia were taking care of each other, so she felt relieved. "Is it?" Zhao Qiuxu looked a little lonely. She pinched Zhile''s cheek gently and said, "Zhile, let''s do our homework first and then go home, okay?" "good." Having dinner and doing homework, the time has slipped towards nine o''clock in the evening. However, he still hasnte back. Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t sit still, "Mom, it''s toote, I have to pick up Yi Ran and take her home." It is already nine o''clock, and Yi Ran''s work and rest schedule is very regr. Under normal circumstances, this time is already his rest time. "Xu Xu, let me call Qing Ling first and ask. What if she and Wei Jia have already sent Yi Ran back?" Zhao Qiuxu sat down again and said, "Okay, you can ask." The phone call was made, and Chen Qingling quickly answered the phone, "Auntie." Qing Ling, its sote. Isnt it the end of the orphanage party? "Hahaha..." Chen Qinglingughed dryly, "It''s not over yet, auntie, don''t worry, I will send Yi Ran home safely as soon as the party is over. It''s rare that he is so happy today, so let him y for a while, okay? good?" Hearing what Chen Qingling said, Mrs. Zhao softened her heart again, "Okay, you guys have fun." Hang up the phone, Mrs. Zhao met Zhao Qiuxu''s inquiring gaze, "Qing Ling said that the party is not over yet, and she is very happy and wants to y for a while longer." Where is the address of the orphanage? Ill go and have a look. Knowing that she would not give up easily, Mrs. Zhao had no choice but to tell her the address of the orphanage. Zhao Qiuxu took the car keys and left. When we arrived at the welfare home, it was quiet inside. Where was the lively scene of the party? She was stopped at the door by the guard, "Who are you looking for?" Hello, Im here to see my son. Chen Qingling, a volunteer at the welfare home, brought him here to y. Fortunately, the doorman knew Chen Qingling. Heughed loudly and said: "Miss Chen, she left with her boyfriend in the evening. By the way, you said that Miss Chen brought your son here to y, is he a white and tender little guy? In a wheelchair? Zhao Qiuxu nodded immediately, "Yes, yes, that''s my son." Your son has been picked up by his father! Chapter 2629: This is just her wishful thinking Chapter 2629: This is just her wishful thinking Chapter 2629 This is just her wishful thinking As the guard finished speaking, Zhao Qiuxu''s body swayed visibly. She clenched her fingers and turned a little pale, "What did you say?" The doorman looked puzzled, "Why, didn''t your husband tell you?" Zhao Qiuxu''s lips trembled violently, and the uncle began to speak again, "Not long after Miss Chen brought your son here today, your son''s father came over..." I see. I see! She was also curious as to why Chen Qingling was so interested in Yiran. It turned out that he was just trying to cover up for Gu Jinn. Yi Ran wants to attend the welfare home party, Yi Ran is rarely happy today, and Yi Ran easily gets sick from boredom at home... All of this was nned in advance by them. Lets cooperate inside and outside! Zhao Qiuxu sneered, she held the car keys tightly, thanked the uncle, and turned around to leave. Driving aimlessly on the road, she didn''t know where she should go or how she should exin to Mrs. Zhao. Its ridiculous, its really ridiculous. She thought that from now on, he would also be a member of her family. Unexpectedly, this was just her wishful thinking. Its just wishful thinking Gu family manor. Simrly, after returning, there was finallyughter andughter in the manor. Qiaoan took out all his toys and patted Yiran''s shoulder with one hand, "Cousin Yiran, please don''t leave, okay?" He also shook his head, "No, cousin Qiao''an." Now, Ill give you the toys, dont leave, okay? Still shaking his head. Having dinner, the time has slipped towards nine o''clock. Gu Jinn knew very well that it was time to send Yi Ran back. If he continued to dy, sooner orter he would be exposed. Mom and Dad, Ill send Yi Ran back first. Its gettingte and he should rest. Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu nodded reluctantly, "Go ahead and pay attention to safety on the road." After reluctantly saying goodbye to his grandparents, Yi Ran was carried into the car by Gu Jinn. He turned around and looked longingly at Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu outside the car window, "Dad, can Yi Ran still go home?" Of course, if there is a chance, dad will take you back again. After fastening his seat belt, Gu Jinn took out his mobile phone and called Chen Qingling, "Where are you?" Chen Qingling and Wei Jia were watching a movie outside. When they received the call, they reported their addresses. Gu Jinn hung up the phone and gave the driver his address. Along the way, he spoke very little, and kept holding Gu Jinn''s hand tightly with his little hand, refusing to let go. Gu Jinn held the small soft hand instead, feeling mixed emotions in his heart. No matter how much reluctance or heartache he felt, he couldn''t express it. Because he knows that once he can''t bear it anymore, he will copse. Zhao Qiuxu returned to Zhao''s house and parked the car at the door instead of rushing in. Shey on the steering wheel, closing her eyes and concentrating. I dont know how long it took before a car light came on. Gradually, a ck Audi stopped at the door. Chen Qingling opened the door and got out of the car, and knocked on her window. Zhao Qiuxu lowered the window, revealing Chen Qingling''s surprised face, "Miss Zhao, why don''t you go in?" Looking at this exceptionally sincere face, Zhao Qiuxu felt a sense of being deceived. Its not that Im angry, I just feel stupid. Believe in others easily, trust others easily. Im waiting for you. As she said that, she unbuckled her seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2630: Gu Jinglan, youre done! Chapter 2630: Gu Jinn, you''re done! Chapter 2630 Gu Jinn, you are finished! Weijia had already opened the trunk and took out Yi Shis wheelchair. Chen Qingling opened the car door and took Yi Ran down. Yi Ran, who was still in Chen Qingling''s arms, opened her arms, smiled brightly at Zhao Qiuxu, and shouted in a sweet voice: "Mom~" Mother Zhao Qiuxu stood on the spot, motionless as if there were roots under her feet. Her eyes looked the same, a little vacant. Its like looking at someone through him. He was also stunned, and his voice was a little softer, "Mom?" Miss Zhao, its gettingte, so Wei Jia and I wont go in and disturb you. Chen Qingling put Yi Ran in the wheelchair. Wei Jia frowned slightly. Zhao Qiuxu looked wrong. He slowly turned his head and asked Chen Qingling with his eyes. Chen Qingling herself looked confused. She had no idea what happened and why Zhao Qiuxu looked weird. She clearly said she was waiting for them just now. Did...something happen? Chen Qingling carefully recalled everything that happened today. Every aspect was perfect, without any clues. So, Zhao Qiuxu shouldnt know about it, right? Chen Qingling, who felt guilty, nced at Zhao Qiuxu secretly and found that she was still watching. However, he was also feeling guilty, and was wringing his fingers uneasily at this moment. His little head is almost buried in his chest. Ms. Chen. After a long time, Zhao Qiuxu said calmly. This sentence "Ms. Chen" shows the alienation. Even Mrs. Zhao called her Qingling. When she suddenly said Miss Chen, Chen Qingling understood that the reason why she became so strange must be herself. She turned her head angrily, "Miss Zhao, what''s wrong?" "I don''t intend to pursue what happened before, and I don''t have the time or energy to pursue it. I only have one request." Speaking of this, she seemed to have made a lot of determination, "Either you take Yiran away now, or never show up in front of me again, and stop deceiving me under the guise of caring about Yiran." Chen Qingling''s heart suddenly sank, terrible! She knows! She calmly leaned on Wei Jia with her hind legs, trying to let him exin. Wei Jia just frowned and nodded, "Okay." After saying that, he took Chen Qingling in his arms and left. Even after leaving Zhao''s house, Chen Qingling, who was sitting in the passenger seat, had note back to her senses. She was confused, "Weijia, how do you think Miss Zhao found out?" Wei Jia drove intently and said lightly, "You have been away with Yi Ran all day, and you haven''te home sote. She must have been to the orphanage and learned something about it, so that''s why she said this . In the final analysis, she was the one who deceived her first, so even if Zhao Qiuxu was angry, there was nothing wrong with her. After all, not everyone wants to be a fool and be kept in the dark and deceived. After Chen Qingling calmed down, she immediately took out her cell phone with trembling hands and called Gu Jinn. Have you sent it back safely? Chen Qingling said angrily, "Gu Jinn, you''re done!" "What''s the meaning?" "It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t insisted on taking Yi Ran away, this wouldn''t have happened now. You shouldn''t have pushed further!" Gu Jinn was struck by her words and his mind went nk, "Chen Qingling, what do you mean...?" "Yes, Miss Zhao knows! Wei Jia and I were blocked by her at the door. She just warned me not to appear in front of her in the future. She doesn''t like people who deceive her to wander around in front of her." Chapter 2631: His mistake was that he should not have gone too far. Chapter 2631: His mistake was that he should not have gone too far. Chapter 2631 His mistake was that he should not have gone too far. Gu Jinn closed her eyes hard. She couldn''t avoid what wasing, but she finally discovered it. What should we do... "I see" After hanging up the phone, all his strength was drained from his body, and he sat slumped on the sofa, leaning back. Chen Qingling was right in saying something, but he was wrong in not pushing the envelope too far. shouldnt be dissatisfied, its already good to see Yi Yan, but he shouldnt go to extreme lengths to bring Yi Yan home. If it hadnt been for him, the matter would not have been exposed. If it hadn''t been for him, Zhao Qiuxu wouldn''t have discovered that Chen Qingling was in harmony with him. In the end, he brought it all on himself... You cant me others, let alone anyone. Returning to Zhao''s house, Mrs. Zhao''s hanging heart finally fell back to her chest when she saw that she was still intact. Same, whats the matter? Didnt you have a good time today? Mrs. Zhao gently stroked his little face with one hand and whispered, "Happy." "Just be happy. It''s gettingte, let''s go upstairs and take a shower first." After hearing what Mrs. Zhao said, she looked longingly at Zhao Qiuxu, who was silent, and whispered, "Mom..." Zhao Qiuxu leaned over and carried him upstairs to take a shower. After taking a shower, Yi Ran found that his mother was still angry. He looked at Zhao Qiuxu at a loss and said, "Mom, I''m sorry." Finally, Zhao Qiuxu stopped lifting the quilt. She turned her head and looked at the same thing, "Why do you want to say sorry?" Because... also lied. Zhao Qiuxu sat down in front of him and looked at him levelly, "In the same way, mom has always known that you are very smart. Now, let''s have a good talk." He also wrung his fingers uneasily, nced at her timidly, and quickly lowered his eyes, "Mom, what are we talking about?" When you were hospitalized, did Aunt Chen cover for you and your father so that you could meet in the hospital? With his little head almost lowered to his chest, he nodded his head and said, "...Yes." Are you with your father today? "yes." It is one thing to specte, and another thing to confirm it. Zhao Qiuxu suppressed the anger in her heart and nodded, "Very good, very honest, and worthy of praise." "Mom, please don''t be angry, okay? You know you are wrong..." Zhao Qiuxu raised her hand and interrupted him, "In the same way, you don''t need to apologize. Now, mom will ask you a few questions, and you have to answer them honestly." He also held back his tears and nodded obediently. Do you miss your dad? Likewise think. Is it because I miss your dad that I have been depressed and unhappy during this period? "yes." Zhao Qiuxu no longer had the courage to ask. She took a deep breath and understood. She stood up and hurriedly put the unmade quilt in ce, "It''s gettingte, go to bed." "Mom..." He also grabbed the corner of her clothes uneasily, "Don''t be angry." "Don''t be angry." Zhao Qiuxu hugged him andy down slowly, her eyes wereplicated, and her eyes were filled with many emotions that she couldn''t understand or read. The next morning, in the restaurant, Zhao Qiuxu said something that shocked everyone. Simrly, mom will ask the driver to take you hometer. Mrs. Zhao was a little unable to respond, "Xu Xu, where can I send Yi Ran back?" "Mother?" Zhile looked at Zhao Qiuxu nkly, not understanding anything. Chapter 2632: Wherever it comes from, send it back Chapter 2632: Wherever ites from, send it back Send him back home where he will be the same. Zhao Qiuxu continued to eat breakfast calmly, as if talking about an insignificant topic about the weather. There was no emotion on her face. He also clenched the children''s chopsticks, tears falling down, "Mom..." Zhao Qiuxu didn''t speak, but Yi Ye timidly called out again: "Mom, don''t be angry with Yi Shi." Zhile put down his chopsticks and ced a hand on Yiran''s shoulder, "Yiran, what''s wrong?" Woo woo Mrs. Zhao waspletely confused about the situation. She asked anxiously, "Xu Xu, what happened? Such a good person, why do you suddenly want to send Yi Ran back?" "There is no reason. Wherever he came from, he should go back." After a pause, Zhao Qiuxu said softly, "I can''t afford him." But your dad... Mr. Zhao specially asked someone toe out from prison with a message that he wanted to see his grandson. If Yi Ran is sent away like this, where can she find her grandson to take to Mr. Zhao? "Dad, I will exin myself." Putting down his chopsticks, Zhao Qiuxu took out a tissue and wiped Yi Ran''s tears. She sighed, "That''s right, don''t cry. Isn''t it your always wish to go back?" You should be happy to send you back to reunite with your family now. Why are you crying? She thought about it carefully all night, and since he didn''t grow up next to her, his feelings for her would naturally not be as deep as Gu Jinn''s. Thinking about it from her perspective, if Zhile were to leave her, I''m afraid she would be sad and depressed too. So, instead of forcing Yi Ran to stay with you, it is better to send him back to a ce he is familiar with. At least, he won''t be as depressed as he is now. Being depressed all day long. There was almost no room for negotiation, so Zhao Qiuxu made a decision. After breakfast, she personally sent Zhile to school, and was sent back to the Gu family manor by the driver. After receiving the news, Mrs. Gu hurried to the gate of the manor, "The same?" Grandma His eyes were red and swollen from crying, like a little rabbit, extremely aggrieved. Mrs. Gu carefully took him out of the car. The driver took out the wheelchair and said respectfully to Mrs. Gu, "Mrs. Gu, I sent the young master back. Say goodbye." "etc!" Mrs. Gu stopped the driver, "Who asked you to take Yi Ran back?" Its my youngdy. Xuxu? "Yes, Mrs. Gu, do you have any other questions? I will leave first." What does Xu Xu mean? "The youngdy said that wherever the young masteres from, he will be sent back to him. She can''t afford it." After the driver finished speaking, he left. Mrs. Gu thought carefully about what this sentence meant. Yi Ran already cried and exined: "Grandma, it''s all Yi Ran''s fault..." After returning indoors with the baby in his arms, Qiao An ran up to him cheering, "You''re my cousin too!" He was also sobbing and crying, without any reaction, immersed in sadness and unable to extricate himself. Grandma, whats wrong with my cousin? "He''s not in a good mood." Mrs. Gu carried Yiran to the sofa and sat down, carefully cing his injured leg. She picked up the handkerchief and wiped his tear-stained face carefully, "In the same way, it''s not your fault, it''s all your father''s fault." Yesterday I shouldn''t have taken the risk of bringing Yi Yan back, which wasted so much time. Chapter 2633: Youve tortured him for so long, isnt it enough? Chapter 2633: You''ve tortured him for so long, isn''t it enough? Chapter 2633 Isnt it enough that you have tortured him for so long? It''s toote to say anything now, everything has happened, and they can only ept the reality. After learning that Yiran had been sent back to the Gu family, Chen Qingling felt guilty. From Wei Jana''s inquiry to the fact that Zhao Qiuxu would attend ss at University A today, Chen Qingling made some preparations and set off for University A. Waiting around until Zhao Qiuxu finished ss, she went straight to the ssroom and stopped Zhao Qiuxu at the door. Zhao Qiuxu saw her with cold and distant eyes, nodded gently, and turned to leave. Knowing that she doesn''t want to see her, Chen Qingling has nothing to defend herself. If she makes a mistake, she is wrong. She epts any criticism and punishment. But... is also innocent. Ms. Zhao, wait a minute. Finally, Zhao Qiuxu paused. She turned her head slightly and said, "Miss Chen, remember I just told youst night that I don''t want you to appear in front of me again. Miss Chen, have you forgotten?" "I haven''t forgotten." Chen Qingling bit her lip, "I came here to talk to you about the same thing." I have nothing to talk to you about. Zhao Qiuxu walked away. Looking at her leaving figure, Chen Qingling stamped her feet unwillingly, "Can you bear to see her sad?" Zhao Qiuxu left without looking back. Finally, he couldn''t keep hisposure, so Chen Qingling took steps to catch up. She trotted to catch up with her, stood in front of her, and stared angrily at the indifferent Zhao Qiuxu, "Miss Zhao, you shouldn''t be like this as a mother!" What should I do? Miss Chen might as well teach me. "You..." Chen Qingling choked, "Can you speak properly and stop being so arrogant? I just have good intentions." Out of good intentions? Zhao Qiuxu smiled coldly, "I don''t care what your purpose is, but now, Miss Chen, please leave and don''t block the road." Zhao Qiuxu, why are you like this? Chen Qingling was furious, "After all, it''s your child. Is it really okay for you to express your anger at an innocent child? In the end, you are only angry because of Gu Jinn. What''s wrong with wanting a family?" ? Also, whats wrong with wanting parents? Should children be implicated in adults affairs? " Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips. Chen Qingling took a step forward and said, "Zhao Qiuxu, I know something about you. Is it Gu Jinn''s fault that you were insulted in the first ce? To put it bluntly, the person you should me is yourself, not Gu Jinn!" Snapped! Zhao Qiuxu pped him in the face. Chen Qingling was stunned for a moment, covering her face with one hand and looking at Zhao Qiuxu nkly without any reaction. The scars that have healed have been picked open by life and allowed to drip with blood. Zhao Qiuxu was trembling all over. She stared at Chen Qingling, "The knife didn''t hit you, of course you can mention the humiliation of me without restraint. Chen Qingling, since you feel so sorry for Gu Jinn, just marry him. Just in time, Yi Ran also likes you, and you feel sorry for Yi Ran as well as his eyes. I feel so sorry for Wei Jia that you and Gu Jinn are not together." "You..." Chen Qingling''s anger boiled in his chest, and his unwillingness to admit defeat also came up, and he began to speak indiscriminately: "I stepped on your tail, so you reacted so bigly? Zhao Qiuxu, are you feeling guilty too? Zhile''s father insulted you, can you forgive him, but why are you so harsh on Gu Jinn? You have tortured him for so many years, isn''t it enough? " Chapter 2634: Zhao Qiuxu, please calm down and don’t come over... Chapter 2634: Zhao Qiuxu, please calm down and donte over... Chapter 2634 Zhao Qiuxu, please calm down and donte over... Sometimes I am really curious about what a femme fatale woman is like, but since I met you, my doubts have been answered. The so-called femme fatale woman is like you. Heh. Zhao Qiuxu sneered, and she approached Chen Qingling step by step. Since she just received a p in the face, Chen Qingling was on guard, "You...what do you want to do?" "You said that after so many years, isn''t it enough for me to torture him for so long? Chen Qingling, do you think Gu Jinn''s unteral entanglement was caused by me? Was his so-called affectionate behavior requested by me? Are you sympathetic now? Yi Ye, I feel so pitiful, and I think he wants a healthy family, but have you ever thought about what the source is? In the beginning, if it wasn''t for Gu Jinn, Yi Yi wouldn''t exist at all! " Zhao Qiuxu almost roared, her eyes were slightly red, "You are not the person involved, you are not qualified to stand on the moral high ground and use me, Chen Qingling, you are not worthy. You don''t know anything, you just act aloof and have the aura of the Virgin. Why are you using me? Do you know that when I was insulted, it was because of the advice of the woman Gu Jinn provoked, Song Miner? Do you also know that I have never hated Zhile''s father? Do you know how Yi Ran was conceived? Yes Gu Jinn locked me up in Xingyue Lake and forced me to get pregnant again and again! You feel so pitiful, so why haven''t you ever thought about why this poor child was born in the first ce? That''s because you feel sorry for Gu Jinn, he Threatening me! In the past two years, my life has returned to peace. When I felt that I was one step closer to happiness, I discovered that the man who had sworn not to appear in front of me was using various means to erode me in every possible way. life. He secretly bribed my daughter to let Yiran appear in front of me, and finally sent Yiran directly to my home. What can I do, great Miss Chen, please tell me, what should I do? " Zhao Qiuxu shouted thest sentence hysterically, tears falling at the same time. Chen Qingling was frightened by her crazy look. Her lips trembled and she stepped back step by step, "Don''t get excited, calm down..." "If you let Yiran go, you should say I''m a snake-hearted person. I took care of it, I took Yiran home, and I raised him well, but what about you? You never want me to be at peace, you never want me to It''s better. He deceived me like a fool. I''m not angry. I just hate myself for being so stupid. Since I''m not close to me, I won''t force him to send him back to the home he wants to return to. In your eyes , I am really cruel and vicious, arent I? "Zhao Qiuxu, please calm down and don''te over..." Chen Qingling stepped back step by step. She was really scared. Zhao Qiuxu looked like a madman. Zhao Qiuxu put a hand on her forehead. She took a deep breath and adjusted her breathing. There were already many theatergoers around her. She stared at Chen Qingling coldly, "Stop being so self-righteous. I don''t owe you anything. It''s not your turn to me me." After leaving the words, Zhao Qiuxu turned and left. Weijia received the news and rushed to the scene, but Zhao Qiuxu had already left. Chen Qingling covered her face with one hand and was surrounded by several Weijia students. "what happened?" Chen Qingling was still a little confused. The moment she saw Wei Jia, her tears fell instantly, "Wei Jia..." Chapter 2635: medical crisis notice Chapter 2635: medical crisis notice Chapter 2635 Critical Illness Notification Zhao Qiuxu, who had already arrived outside the school gate, was in a state of emotional ups and downs, and his blood surged up and rushed to his head. There was a dizziness in front of her eyes, and her body swayed a few times. She held on to thest bit of willpower. Crunch A sharp and piercing sound of brakes sounded, and there was a sharp pain, and Zhao Qiuxu''s body instantly flew into the air. Gu family. During the meeting, Gu Jinn kept distracted. He couldn''t remember the first time he was distracted. Having a vague sense of what happened, he raised his hand and suspended the meeting. Hurry out of the conference room and make a phone call to the manor. The servant answered the phone, "Master, everything is fine at home. It''s just that the young master was sent back shortly after you left in the morning. The young master is resting upstairs now. Do you want to say a few words to him?" His heart felt at ease when he learned that Yi Ran had been sent back to the manor. The expected result is indeed the case... "It''s okay, don''t disturb him, let him have a good rest. After he wakes up, tell him that I will go back to apany him as early as possible in the evening." Okay, Master. After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinn rubbed his eyebrows and braced himself to continue the meeting. Until, the phone rang again. During the meeting, he nced at Chen Qinglings call and hung up directly. Until the end of the meeting, his cell phone had been sted. Among them, thest call was from Shangguan Ling. He took the lead in calling Shangguan Ling back, "Shangguan, what''s the matter?" "Jinn, do you know what happened?" Shangguan Ling''s voice was as low as ever, with a hint of solemnity in it. Gu Jinn frowned slightly and began to realize that something was wrong, "What happened?" Zhao Qiuxu had a car ident at the gate of A. The other party was drunk and driving..." In the hospital corridor, Chen Qingling covered her face and burst into tears. The sound of messy footsteps sounded, and Gu Jinn''s eyes were blood red as he stumbled over. Where is Xu Xu? Where is Xu Xu? Shangguan Ling frowned, holding an excited Su Fu in his arms. Seeing Gu Jinn''s appearance, he knew that he was on the verge of copse. He let go of Su Fu and supported him, "She is being rescued inside. The situation is not optimistic. You should be mentally prepared." "What are you mentally prepared for?" Gu Jinn clenched his fist and punched Shangguan Ling in the face like crazy, "Shangguan, shut up! Xu Xu will be fine!" Shangguan Ling dodged the punch quickly. Su Fu sneered and stepped forward to block Shangguan Ling, "Gu Jinn, why are you so crazy about Shangguan Ling? Now, you should take a good look at your female friend. She is at least 20% responsible for the car ident!" "What''s the meaning?" Su Fu sneered, and the coldness in her eyes was enough to freeze people to death, "Your female friend, under the guise of doing good for you and Yiran, openly uncovered Xu Xu''s scars in University A. She was humiliated back then. What''s even more ridiculous is that he made it public and criticized her from the moral high ground, saying that she was a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions. If it weren''t for her, Xu Xu wouldn''t be so angry that she was in a trance, let alone unable to avoid the oing car!" Chen Qingling was still crying, "I didn''t mean it... I really didn''t mean it, and I didn''t want this to happen..." Wei Jia hugged her and apologized solemnly to Gu Jinn, "I''m sorry on behalf of Qingling. She was too impulsive." "Impulsive?" Gu Jinn''s eyes were filled with red bloodshot eyes, "Chen Qingling, why are you? I can''t bear to say anything wrong to her, why are you hurting her like this?!" He stretched out his hand to pull out Chen Qingling who was hiding in Wei Jia''s arms. Chen Qingling screamed and quickly hid behind Wei Jia. At this moment, the door of the emergency room opened, and a nurse ran out in a panic, "Who is the patient''s family member? The critical illness notification needs to be signed by the family member!" Chapter 2636: If Xu Xu cant be saved, Ill kill you all! Chapter 2636: If Xu Xu can''t be saved, I''ll kill you all! Chapter 2636: If Xu Xu cant be saved, Ill kill you! The four words "critical illness notice" were like sharp des, piercing deeply into Gu Jinn''s heart. In an instant, blood flowed out. He staggered, grabbed the nurse''s cor, and lifted her up. "Who do you think is critically ill?" Sir, please calm down! The critically ill patient is a female patient brought from a car ident... Before the nurse could finish her words, she was interrupted sharply by Gu Jinn, "Shut up! If Xu Xu can''t be saved, I''ll kill you!" Frightened by his fierce look, the nurse trembled and couldn''t speak, "Please... calm down..." Gu Jinn shook off the nurse fiercely, turned around and walked quickly to Shangguan Ling, "Shangguan, let your doctore! I only believe in your doctor!" Joseph is teaching Cesare in the manor. Letting Josephe will definitely save Xu Xus life! "Joseph, call him!" Gu Jinn tightly grasped the cor of Shangguan Ling''s shirt with one hand, showing a state of madness. Shangguan Ling had a stern look on his face and pushed his hand away, "Joseph has been gone for a few days and no one can find him." "What about the doctor in the infirmary?" Gu Jinn growled, "call the doctor quickly, sir!" Shangguan Ling turned his head and nced at Jiang Chuan. Jiang Chuan immediately understood and took out his mobile phone to notify the doctor in the infirmary to rush over immediately. Chen Qingling hid behind Wei Jia, timidly grabbed the corner of his clothes, and lowered her voice: "Wei Jia, I''m scared." "I''ll take you back first. It won''t help if you stay here." Wei Jia held her hand and was about to take her away. Su Fu crossed her arms across her chest and sneered coldly, "Aren''t you going to stay here and wait for the final result?" Chen Qingling froze. Wei Jia slowly turned around and said, "Young madam, Qingling didn''t do it on purpose." "But she is deliberately looking for trouble. I would like to ask, as your girlfriend, what position and identity does she have to find trouble with Xu Xu?" Su Fu''s eyes were filled with traces of fire, "I But people at the scene said that she was very arrogant, so why is she so scared that she turned into a helpless and pitiful little flower?" Young madam, Qingling, she is not this kind of person Su Fu nodded coldly, "Weijia, sometimes it''s better to keep your eyes open when looking at people." Chen Qingling tugged on the corner of Wei Jia''s clothes and whispered, "Wei Jia..." Wei Jia solemnly said, "I will send her back first, and I wille back to wait for the result." In any case, it was Chen Qingling who found trouble first. Without this leading factor, Zhao Qiuxu would not have lost control of his emotions and be in a trance. Gu Jinn was already paralyzed on the ground, leaning against the cold wall, looking at the lights on the ceiling with dull eyes. The time is long and endless. Every second is a race against death, but he can''t do anything. In less than half an hour, the doctors from the infirmary went out en masse and arrived at the hospital. After the doctor entered the emergency room, the corridor became quiet again. I dont know how long it took, but another nurse came out of the emergency room, still holding the critical illness notice in her hand. This time, the critical illness notice was issued by the doctor in the infirmary. Gu Jinn''s eyes were about to burst, he crumpled the critical illness notice into a ball with one hand and threw it away, "No! This is not true! I won''t sign these **** things, you must save this person!" Sir, whether you sign or not, we will do our best to rescue the patient. However, the patients condition is not optimistic, and I hope you will be mentally prepared. Chapter 2637: Mr. Gu, please forgive me. Chapter 2637: Mr. Gu, please forgive me. Chapter 2637 Mr. Gu, please forgive me After the nurse finished speaking, she returned to the emergency room again. Su Fu leaned into Shangguan Ling''s arms. Her voice was soft and trembling, "Hubby, Xu Xu will definitely be saved, right?" She can definitely be saved. Just like when she got into a car ident to save Gu Jinn and almost had to have her leg amputated, but finally managed to save her leg. Miracle will definitely happen. After eleven hours of rescue work, critical illness notices were issued five times, and finally, the door to the emergency room opened. At that moment, Gu Jinn, who was slumped on the ground, staggered to his feet and stepped forward quickly, "Doctor..." The rest of the words are still lingering on the tip of my tongue, but I can no longer say them. His pupils suddenly contracted, and he was deeply stung by the white cloth. How could there be white cloth? Why should he cover his trousers with white cloth? Why, why exactly is this? Young Master, Young Madam, Mr. Gu, please have your condolences. The doctor lowered his head. "No!" Gu Jinn rushed forward in a panic, pushed the doctors and nurses away, and lifted the white cloth, "This is not true. You are lying to me. You must be lying to me!" He held the face that would never have any emotion again and cried bitterly, "Xu Xu, Xu Xu, wake up and look at me, can you look at me? I beg you, please open your eyes and look at me. One nce Su Fu''s eyes widened in disbelief, and the color on her face suddenly faded. She swayed, and Shangguan Ling hugged her tightly. Fufu, please forgive me. "No..." Su Fu shook her head and muttered: "How could...how could it be possible..." Despite being issued five critical illness notices, Su Fu, like Gu Jinn, still has expectations. I never imagined that it would have such consequences... A life was lost forever. Shangguan Ling hugged Su Fu tightly and patted her back gently with one hand. All thefort was of no avail. Gu Jinn hugged Zhao Qiuxu tightly and cried hysterically, "Xuxu, why are you so cruel... What will Zhile do if you leave? What should I do? What should I do... Why are you doing this to me? Why? " However, no matter how much he shouted or begged, she could note back. The separation between yin and yang is the most painful thing in the world. In the corridor, Gu Jinn''s grief-stricken voice echoed. He hugged Zhao Qiuxu and refused to let go until Zhao Qiuxu fainted and was rushed to the emergency room by doctors for rescue. Mrs. Zhao only learned of the news of Zhao Qiuxu''s death the next day. When I saw my daughter in the hospital morgue, she immediately fainted in pain, and Zhile burst into tears. Shey sadly on Zhao Qiuxu''s body and called her mother... Zhao Qiuxu''s funeral affairs were handled by Su Fu. She doesnt have many friends. Zhao Qiuxu is her only friend in country A. Now she is gone, Mrs. Zhao has copsed, Mr. Zhao is still in prison, and Zhile is still young... The sadness of a white-haired person sending a ck-haired person away made Mrs. Zhao turn white overnight. On the day of the burial, Gu Jinn was still unconscious in the hospital, and Mr. Zhao was temporarily released from prison to see his daughter off on herst journey. The cemetery echoed with mournful cries. The same goes for those who are still in the Gu family manor. They dont know that their mother has gone to the kingdom of heaven and is separated from him forever. Su Fu hugged Zhile, and she touched Zhile''s eyes that were swollen from crying, "Zhile, go ahead, give your mother a bouquet of flowers, and then talk to her properly. The one she hates to part with the most is you, you want Comfort her well and let her leave with peace of mind." Chapter 2638: Qingling, don’t let me down Chapter 2638: Qingling, dont let me down Chapter 2638 Qingling, dont let me down Zhile plopped down and knelt in front of the tombstone. Looking at Zhao Qiuxu''s photo, she cried heartbrokenly, "Mom...why don''t you want Zhile to stop? Zhile will be good. Mom, don''t leave. Can mome back?" ? Xu Xu, how can you bear to leave us? Mrs. Zhao cried so hard that her voice became hoarse. What will happen to mom if you leave... How will you let mom live? Mr. Zhao was in a daze after hearing the news. Until this moment, he really believed that his baby daughter was really gone. She left them without any warning. Leaving this worldpletely. He slowly squatted down in front of the tombstone and gently touched the photo with trembling hands. In the photo, Zhao Qiuxu smiled brightly and had a confident look in his eyes. His precious daughter was just gone... How do you want him to ept it? How do you want him to ept it? The whole family cried together, and Su Fu felt heavy in her heart. She raised her head and forced back the tears. "Uncle and aunt, I have my condolences. Xu Xu has a spirit in heaven, and I don''t want you to be overly sad because of her passing. You should be good, and you will be the only one who knows how to be happy." Yes, they are the only ones who know happiness. Originally, the three of them depended on each other, but now, Zhile no longer even has her dearest mother. How should she bear it alone? After the funeral, Mrs. Zhao fell ill. After Mr. Zhao returned to prison, he hit his head due to a trance and was admitted to the hospital. Zhile spent the whole day in the hospital, guarding Mrs. Zhao every step of the way, and couldn''t go to school. After Zhao Qiuxu left, the Zhao family''s life became a mess. Chen Qingling learned from Wei Jia that Zhao Qiuxu died after resuscitation failed. She was stunned for a long time, then looked at Wei Jia nkly, "How is Gu Jinn?" Wei Jia frowned. At this time, she was still in the mood to care about Gu Jinn? Qing Ling, what you should do now is go to Miss Zhaos grave and admit your mistake to Mrs. Zhao. "I..." Chen Qingling bit her lower lip, tears welling up in her eyes, "Weijia, do you also think I did something wrong?" You have a responsibility. "But, I didn''t mean it. I just wanted to seek justice for Yi Ran. Doesn''t this count as wrong?" Chen Qingling burst into tears and clutched her palms tightly. Wei Jia said calmly and objectively, "You are seeking justice for Yi Ran. In what capacity are you seeking justice for him?" I...I am his aunt. "Okay, ept this setting for the time being. Then tell me, what do you want Miss Zhao to do? You secretly cooperated under her nose and let Yiran see her father. After she found out, did she say anything harsh to you? She knew that Yiran missed her father, so she sent Yiran back to the Gu family. Is it wrong? Or, do you want her to feel wronged because of the child and get entangled with Young Master Gu again? " I didnt even think about it that way! Wei Jia said solemnly, "Go and apologize." Let me think about it carefully. Chen Qingling took a few steps back. You go back first and I think about it myself. Wei Jia''s eyes wereplicated, and he looked at her deeply, as if looking at a stranger, "Qingling, don''t let me down." Chen Qingling''s eyes averted, and Wei Jia turned and left. At the hospital, Gu Jinn was still unconscious and lying in the ICU. He also didnt know that his mother had passed away, so no one dared to tell him. Chapter 2639: Likewise, will your aunt take care of you from now on? Chapter 2639: Likewise, will your aunt take care of you from now on? The same applies to Chapter 2639. From now on, aunt will take care of you, okay? He is sitting in a wheelchair and stubbornly wants to stay in the ICU to guard his father. Mrs. Gu has nothing to do with him. Simrly, you have to tell grandma when you are tired, and grandma will take you to rest, you know? Mrs. Gu rubbed his head distressedly and said worriedly. He nodded his head and asked, "Grandma, when will Dad wake up?" A trace of sadness shed across Mrs. Gu''s eyes. She didn''t know whether she wasforting him orforting herself, "Come on, your dad will wake up soon." Chen Qingling came to the hospital. She stood outside the ICU ward door, separated by a door, not daring to take even half a step. Everything that happened on the day Zhao Qiuxu was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment is still vivid in my mind. Gu Jinn wanted to kill her, and she still has lingering fears. Qingling? Mrs. Gu saw Chen Qingling standing at the door but not going in. She called out in confusion, "Are you here to see Jing Lan?" Chen Qingling clenched her hands in panic, "Auntie, I came to the hospital to check on him." If you are determined, go in. When I entered the ICU, I cried when I saw her, "Auntie..." Same, dont cry. Chen Qingling quickly stepped forward and hugged Yi Yi. Yi Yi cried so hard that her little body twitched, which made people feel very distressed. Just dont cry, your dad will be fine, he will wake up. Chen Qingling raised her eyes and looked at Gu Jinn on the hospital bed. His face was pale. Thinking that he had fainted on Zhao Qiuxu, Chen Qingling felt guilty. To this day, she still dare not appear in front of Mrs. Zhao. Seeing Gu Jinn''s current appearance, she felt mixed emotions. She woulde to the hospital every day and stay with Gu Jinn in the hospital. Gradually, Wei Jia began to feel dissatisfied. He repeatedly insisted that she apologize to Mrs. Zhao. Chen Qingling''s mood was extremelyplicated. She kept silent and used evasion to face Wei Jia. Wei Jia''s dissatisfaction gradually increased. The most dissatisfied thing was that her behavior of running to the hospital every day deeply irritated him. I recalled what Su Fu said in the hospital. Be sure to keep your eyes open when looking at people... He has no ss on Friday afternoon. Left University A early and drove to the hospital. It was not difficult to know Gu Jinn''s ward number. Outside the ICU door, he saw Chen Qingling guarding Gu Jinn and Yiran in the ward. She held Yi Ran in her arms, and both of them looked at the unconscious man on the hospital bed. He gently opened the door, and just as he was about to go in, he heard a choking voice Auntie, I also want my mother... Where is my mother? "Yi, aunt will take care of you in the future, okay? Aunt will never leave you, take care of you and love you like your mother, okay?" Chen Qingling lowered her head and kissed Yi Ran. Yiran cried and shook his head, "Yiran wants a mother, aunt is not a mother..." Same, dont cry. Vicah pushed the door open with a slight force. The sound caught Chen Qingling''s attention, and she turned back quickly. The moment he saw Wei Jia, the shock bursting out of his eyes hurt Wei Jia even more. Come out and lets talk. Downstairs of the hospital, Chen Qingling slowly followed Wei Jia. What are your ns now? Chen Qingling bit her lip and remained silent. Wei Jia turned around suddenly. Looking at the woman standing in front of him under the sun, he suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to understand her. Qingling, tell me, what are your ns now? Chapter 2640: Who do you love in your heart? Chapter 2640: Who do you love in your heart? Chapter 2640 Who do you love in your heart? Miss Zhao has passed away. Are you nning to take her ce and take good care of her, as well as Young Master Gu? Weiga, what nonsense are you talking about! "Is not it?" Wei Jia approached step by step, he raised his lips and sneered, "Miss Zhao''s life has disappeared like this. Instead of going to her grave toy a bouquet of flowers or apologizing to Mrs. Zhao, you stayed by Young Master Gu''s side every day. Qingling, who do you love in your heart?" Who do you love in your heart? Chen Qingling raised her head in panic and stared at Wei Jia for a moment, "Wei Jia, what do you mean? Are you ming me? I just thought that he was still too young. He lost his mother in this grade, so he "Don''t tell me that you just said that tofort him, and it wasn''t what you had in mind!" "of course not!" Wei Jia pursed his lips. He raised his hand and nced at the time. "During this period, Mrs. Zhao has been ill. Now you and I will go see Mrs. Zhao and apologize to her in person. It''s still early. After apologizing, we will Go to the cemetery and give Miss Zhao a bouquet of flowers." Im right, why should I apologize? Chen Qingling stepped back step by step, "Weijia, you are still talking about me, don''t you really like Zhao Qiuxu in your heart? Otherwise, why are you so concerned about her affairs and insist on forcing me to go to her grave to apologize?" Chen Qingling, say it again. Wei Jia seemed to be angry. He rarely gets angry, and when he gets angry, it must have vited his bottom line. "You heard it clearly enough, do you want me to repeat it again? You are making trouble with me now because you just want to grab me to apologize to Zhao Qiuxu and make me admit that I killed her. Wei. Jia, you also said that you have no other thoughts about Zhao Qiuxu, and if you want to break up, you can just say so, I won''t pester you." After saying that, she turned around and ran back to the hospital. Wei Jia looked at her fleeing back and did not chase her. Instead, he stared nkly at the direction in which she disappeared, doubting himself over and over in his heart... In the corridor, after gathering her emotions, Chen Qingling returned to the ICU ward. As soon as I got close to the ward, I heard someone calling me daddy excitedly. Chen Qingling paused, and she began to feel uneasy. Is Gu Jinn awake? Would he want to strangle her to death? After all, like Wei Jia and everyone else, he thought she had killed Zhao Qiuxu. She was not the one who killed Zhao Qiuxu. What was her fault? The person who deserves to die, the person who deserves atonement, is the drunk driver. They insist on embarrassing her, a woman, who is a man? Struggling, hesitating, having a difficult struggle inside... She finally pushed open the door. "Dad..." He was also sitting in a wheelchair and couldn''t go anywhere. He could only call Gu Jinn one after another. But the way Gu Jinn looked at him waspletely unfamiliar. The door opened, and his eyes were instantly locked on Chen Qingling''s face. Chen Qingling was hesitant, and just when he was about to break the silence, Gu Jinn spoke, with a low voice and a hint of anger: "Where have you been?" Iget some air outside. Come here quickly! Chen Qingling didn''t understand what he wanted to do, so she could only walk step by step to the bedside under his gaze. Her wrist tightened suddenly, and she was pulled hard by the man. Her body leaned forward and fell on him. The nostrils are filled with the refreshing breath of a man. Chapter 2641: Stay with me, dont go anywhere Chapter 2641: Stay with me, don''t go anywhere Chapter 2641: Stay with me, dont go anywhere She was dazed for a moment, and the next second, someone grabbed her lips. "Well..." Her eyes widened in disbelief, he...what was he doing? Gu Jinn held the back of her head with one hand and deepened the kiss. From the initial shock to theter confusion, Chen Qingling began to push. However, she was no match for Gu Jinn. Her tongue was bitten hard, and the smell of blood filled her mouth. She stopped all movements. Gu Jinn let go of her, with a smile in his eyes, "Do you still dare to run, huh?" "Gu Jinn, you..." What happened to you? The same goes for the person sitting in the wheelchair. He stared at this scene nkly. He had no idea what was happening, but... Gu Jinn kissed Chen Qingling in front of him as if no one else was watching. He could see it clearly, and he knew that only grandpa and grandma would be like this, and so would uncle and aunt. Why...dad would do this to aunt? "Dad...wuwu..." Yi Ran started to cry, and an unknown uneasiness and fear overwhelmed him. Gu Jinn frowned fiercely, and finally looked at Yi Ran impatiently, "Who is this annoying brat? Why does he call me daddy?" What? ! Chen Qingling was extremely shocked. Is it also true that he... didn''t recognize her? "Gu Jinn, do you still remember...Zhao Qiuxu?" She asked cautiously, even holding her breath subconsciously. The heart beat one after another and slowed down. "who is it?" He had a confused look on his face, mixed with a bit of impatience, and the hand that held her wrist tightened suddenly, "Maybe it''s the woman I used to be, but you also know what kind of person I used to be. I promise you, in the future I will change. I will be loyal to you. Stop running away, okay? Stay with me and dont go anywhere." Gu Jinn lost his memory. The doctor examined him and concluded that he was overly sad and had selective amnesia. He forgot everything rted to Zhao Qiuxu, let alone who he was. In his eyes and heart, there is only Chen Qingling. In his understanding, Chen Qingling is the woman he pursues wholeheartedly but cannot get. Ever since he woke up, Chen Qingling has been with him every day. Whenever he can''t see her, he will have a fit, be angry and refuse to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment. After learning that he woke up, Su Fu and Shangguan Ling came to the hospital to visit him. When the two came to the ward, Gu Jinn was pestering Chen Qingling, holding her face and kissing her. Chen Qingling dodged for a moment, then followed him, slumped in his arms, and raised her face to receive his kiss. "Ah." Su Fu snorted coldly and pushed the door open. Gu Jinn let go of Chen Qingling. The moment she saw Su Fu, Chen Qingling visibly trembled. Gu Jinn noticed it, he hugged Chen Qingling with one hand, and a touch of displeasure shed between his eyebrows, "Su Fu, don''t scare Qingling, she is timid and can''t help but scare her." "I don''t know why she is timid anymore. She is really enjoying herself now in your arms." Su Fu sarcastically said, "Miss Chen, I want to ask you, are you afraid of ghosts at night? Are you afraid of Xu Xu looking for you? Do you want to settle the score?" "You..." Chen Qingling trembled even more violently. She avoided looking at Su Fu at all. "Shangguan, take care of your wife!" Gu Jinn said angrily, "Don''t mention those shady women in front of Qing Ling and make her upset." Shangguan Ling put his arm around Su Fu''s slender waist and said, "Gu Xiaoer, you really deserve this." Without a word, Shangguan Ling turned around and left with Su Fu. Wei Jia came to the hospital to visit Gu Jinn and identally saw the two of them kissing intimately. He broke up in anger, and Chen Qingling readily agreed. On his birthday, Chen Qingling epted Gu Jinns proposal and got married on New Years Day. After getting married, Chen Qingling refused to move into Xingyue Lake and instead moved into the Gu family manor. He was also sent abroad to live with Gu Changning and Qiao''an. Chen Qingling and Gu Jinns married life is happy. Just as Gu Jinn promised in the hospital, he would be loyal to her and give her all his love. He favored her to the sky and wanted the stars but not the moon. She said she dared not go eastward. Six months after her marriage, Chen Qingling became pregnant with twins. Gu Jinn was so happy that he transferred half of his assets to Chen Qingling''s name as a reward for her suffering during pregnancy and childbirth. Ten monthster, Chen Qingling gave birth to a pair of twins, a boy and a girl, which made up the word "good". The married life of Gu Jinn and Chen Qingling has be increasingly sweet and happy. I hope Zhao Qiuxu is dead, just stop when you see this. Go to **** for calling Zhao Qiuxu a **** in thement area. From today on, you can stop it. If you dont bother me, Im still tired just watching. Even though he was depressed around her every day and could only meet his father secretly, Zhao Qiuxu sent him back to be with his father. Was it because she was angry or vicious? She opened her mouth and shut up to me Zhao Qiuxu for angering innocent children. It was wrong for her to turn a blind eye to Ye Yiran, and it was wrong for her to turn a blind eye to Ye Yiran. It was wrong for her not to ept Gu Jinn. It was a mistake for her to live, okay? Chapter 2642: Why are Zhile and Yiran here? Chapter 2642: Why are Zhile and Yiran here? Chapter 2642 Why are Zhile and Yiran here? Continued from Chapter 2671 If Xu Xu cannot be saved, I will kill you Sir, whether you sign or not, we will do our best to rescue the patient. However, the patients condition is not optimistic, and I hope you will be mentally prepared. The nurse''s words were like a sharp de, piercing deeply into his heart. Suddenly blood flowed into a river. Gu Jinn''s mind went nk, and he slumped on the ground in a panic, his whole body shaking horribly. Psychological preparation Why should he be mentally prepared? His Xu Xu will definitely not have any trouble, definitely not, she will definitely survive well! After eleven hours of rescue, Zhao Qiuxus life was finally saved by the doctors in the infirmary. When Zhao Qiuxu, who was covered in tubes, was pushed out of the emergency room by doctors and nurses, Gu Jinn got up from the ground with difficulty and stumbled to Zhao Qiuxu''s side. His hands were trembling, his eyes filled with mist, "Xuxu... I knew it, I knew you would survive... I knew you would never leave Zhile and Yiran behind..." As soon as he finished speaking, his tall body suddenly fell down. Jinn! Young Master Gu! After being extremely nervous for a long time, Gu Jinn fainted the moment he saw Zhao Qiuxu. Swoon with joy. Zhao Qiuxu was sent to the advanced intensive care unit. Su Fu stepped away from Shangguan Ling''s arms and was about to follow. After taking a few steps, she stopped again. There was a little displeasure on that bright and beautiful face. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on Chen Qingling for a moment, and Chen Qingling, who was determined to stay and refused to leave, hid in Wei Jia''s arms, feeling a little resentful and not daring to speak. Weijia, take care of your girlfriend. I believe Xu Xu will not want to see her whether she is unconscious or awake. Wei Jia was silent for a few seconds before nodding, "Okay." Chen Qingling felt extremely aggrieved. She bit her lip and said, "Weijia, do you also think I was wrong?" Ms. Chen, they say men have red roses and white roses, but in fact, women are the same. I advise you to cherish the people in front of you and dont eat from the bowl and look at the pot. After leaving the words, Su Fu turned and left. As soon as Gu Jinn fell down, he was in aa for two days. Shangguan Ling was guarding Zhao Qiuxu in his ward. He was also with Su Fu. This matter could not be hidden. When Mrs. Zhao found out, she burst into tears and rushed to the hospital with Zhile immediately. Seeing Zhao Qiuxu lying on the hospital bed, Mrs. Zhao was heartbroken, "How could this happen... God, how much more suffering are you going to make my Xuxu suffer?" "grandmother." He also opened his arms and cried for a hug. Mrs. Zhao hugged him carefully, and hugged her neck tightly with her little arms, "Grandma, mom will be fine." Well, grandma knows. Zhile stood by the bed, his head drooped, tears falling one by one. Su Fu took out a handkerchief and gently wiped her little face, "Don''t cry, Zhile. Mom will be fine. The doctor uncle said that mom will wake up tomorrow, don''t worry." "Really, aunt?" Zhile cried so hard that her little body twitched and looked at her with tears in her eyes. The fragility in his eyes, so helpless. Soph nodded, curved her lips and smiled, "Of course, aunt will not lie to you." The next day, Zhao Qiuxu woke up as expected. She was still very weak when she just woke up, but her consciousness was very clear. She saw Mrs. Zhao, Zhi Le and Yi Ran, and Su Fu. "Mom, Fufu..." After a pause, she frowned, "Why are Zhile and Yiran here?" Dean has seen all the messages from the cuties~ Dean will not disappoint you~ Hey~ Chapter 2643: Who did you call daddy just now? Chapter 2643: Who did you call daddy just now? Chapter 2643 Who did you call daddy just now? Mrs. Zhao was so excited that she cried with joy. Just as she was about to speak, Su Fu patted her shoulder with one hand and said, "Auntie, let me speak." Xu Xu, its a long story. Su Fu poured her a ss of water and put a straw on it. Zhao Qiuxu took a few sips before Su Fu said slowly, "After you had the car ident, Gu Jinn fainted when he saw youing out of the operating room. He also couldn''t find his father and kept crying, so he was sent to the hospital. Come to the hospital. Only when he got to the hospital did he know that you were injured, so he stayed here and refused to leave, insisting on waiting for you to wake up. " The same applies to the person sitting in the wheelchair. He timidly called out, "Mom..." Unlike Zhile, he could move around freely and stand beside the bed and look at her. Due to his leg injury, he could only sit in a wheelchair, looking helplessly, pitifully, as if he was isted from the outside world. Hearing his voice, Zhao Qiuxu sighed, and Mrs. Zhao carefully picked up Yi Ran. Zhao Qiuxu raised her hand with difficulty, touched Zhile''s head, and then held Yi Ran''s cold little hand. "Mom is fine, don''t worry." "Mom...can you please stop hating Yiran?" Yiran sniffed, "Yiran won''t make any more mistakes. Mom, can you let Yiran stay?" Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes were filled with soreness, "Mom doesn''t hate you. If you want to stay... just stay." A smile immediately broke out on Yi Ran''s fair and tender face. The ward next door is the ward where Gu Jinn is. Jiang Chuan knocked on the door, and after receiving permission, he pushed the door open and entered. He came to Shangguan Ling''s side and whispered, "Master, Miss Zhao is awake." Has the doctor checked it? The condition is good and he only needs to stay in bed for half a month to recover. Shangguan Ling nodded lightly, "Okay, you go out first." Yes, young master. Jiang Chuan turned and left. Shangguan Ling looked at Gu Jinn lying on the hospital bed, patted his shoulder, and then left the ward. Zhao Qiuxu had just woken up after being rescued. After the doctor checked her, she was so tired that she fell asleep again. Wake up again, its a new day. There was some noise outside the corridor. She frowned and asked the nurse beside her, "What happened?" The nurse looked frightened, "It''s Mr. Gu next door. He woke up, but... lost his memory, and is making a fuss now." After a pause, the nurse added, "By the way, the young master is right next door." Amnesia? Zhao Qiuxu''s mind was a little slow, and he couldn''t calm down. He was silent for a while before he realized, oh, he has lost his memory. In the next ward, the door is open. He was also sitting in a wheelchair, with a swollen white face that looked aggrieved. The man wearing a hospital gown still couldn''t hide his tall and straight figure. He crossed his arms across his chest and looked down at the small breast bag on the wheelchair. Who did you call daddy just now? With tears welling up in his eyes, he said, "Call you daddy." Why do you call me daddy? "Because..." Yiran Xiao Naiyin exined eagerly, "Because you are Yiran''s father." Raise your head, let me see. He also immediately raised his little face so that he could look at her clearly. When Gu Jinn saw it, he was happy and said, "Hey, you look exactly like me when I was a child. You are my son." When he smiled, he also smiled. Gu Jinn leaned over and picked him up, kissing his white and tender face. Chapter 2644: Should I remember who you are? Chapter 2644: Should I remember who you are? Chapter 2644 Should I remember who you are? Stop crying, a man cant cry all day long. Dad, wipe your tears. Yi Ran stretched out her little face in front of him with a look of anticipation. Gu Jinn raised his hand and wiped his face gently with his sleeves. His voice was filled with a smile, "Okay, wipe it clean." Thank you, Dad. Gu Jinn snorted, "I won''t ept verbal thanks unless you kiss me." Bah! Yi Ran stretched out his little neck and immediately kissed the handsome, pale face loudly. Good son. Gu Jinn pinched his soft cheek and asked, "Where is your mother?" "Mom is next door..." He was still hesitant to speak, looking at him with wet eyes. With the help of the nurse, Zhao Qiuxu sat on the bedside and had just taken two sips of soup when the door to the ward was pushed open. The man held her in one hand and pushed the door open with the other, looking at her boldly. Zhao Qiuxu paused to drink the soup. Gu Jinn strode to Zhao Qiuxu''s bedside and looked down at her, "Are you the mother of my son?" Zhao Qiuxu: Raise your head, let me see. Zhao Qiuxu still didn''t speak, and nervously grasped Gu Jinn''s cor with her little hands, "Dad..." Gu Jinn ignored Zhao Qiuxu and sat down by the bed, "What''s your name?" Your husband asked you something, why didnt you say anything? Zhao Qiuxu angrily threw the spoon into the bowl and made a crisp ''ng'' sound, "I''m not your wife." Gu Jinn raised his eyebrows in surprise, looked at Yi Ran''s bun face, and then at Zhao Qiuxu''s pale face, "Then what is our rtionship?" Its a stranger rtionship. Zhao Qiuxu said angrily. "Ha." The man sneered, "Are you kidding me? We are strangers, can you give me a fair and fat son?" Ditto: Dad, you are not fat either. Zhao Qiuxu: Has he lost his memory or gone crazy? Five minutester, Gu Jinn was kicked out of the ward by the nurse. Gu Jinn staggered back a few steps, staring at the closed door in disbelief, "...You should give my son back to me." In the ward, Yiran sat timidly by the bedside. Zhao Qiuxu picked up the bowl of soup again, "Yiran, do you want to drink it?" Yi Ran wants to drink. Yi Ran nodded quickly. Zhao Qiuxu smiled and said, "Mom, feed you." Outside the door, Gu Jinn yelled a few words and then stopped. Happily staying by his mother''s side, lying together with her, he still seemed to be dreaming. From time to time, I raised my little head and nced at my mother beside me, smiling secretly with my little mouth pursed. Be good, close your eyes and sleep. Zhao Qiuxu was tired, so she said something softly, then closed her eyes obediently, and the mother and son fell asleep with their heads close together. Chen Qingling came to the hospital to visit with flowers and fruits. When she was about to visit Zhao Qiuxu, the nurse told her that she was resting and would not see visitors. She returned to Gu Jinn''s ward angrily and was stunned when she saw the unconscious man sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and smoking a cigarette. Gu Jinn, are you awake? Gu Jinn blew out a smoke ring, frowned, and said impatiently, "Who are you?" a bolt from the blue! Chen Qingling''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Gu Jinn...don''t you remember who I am?" Should I remember who you are? Chapter 2645: You shouldnt anger an innocent child Chapter 2645: You shouldn''t anger an innocent child Chapter 2645 You shouldnt anger an innocent child Gu Jinn looked contemptuous and dusted off the cigarette with the hand holding the cigarette, "Don''t let all the random people in!" The nurse was stunned for a moment after being yelled at, and responded repeatedly, "Yes, Mr. Gu." After speaking, the nurse came forward politely and said, "Miss, Mr. Gu has lost his memory and is in a bad mood. Please leave." Amnesia? ! The flowers in Chen Qingling''s hand suddenly fell to the ground. She looked at Gu Jinn nkly and said, "Gu Jinn...have you really lost your memory?" Gu Jinn was extremely annoyed and waved his hand, and the nurse immediately pushed Chen Qingling out. Chen Qingling, who was kicked out of the ward, still can''te back to her senses until now. Has he lost his memory? You are so good, why did you lose your memory? She has been staying in the hospital, and the doors of the two adjacent wards are closed. After a nap, Zhao Qiuxu woke up. Opening his eyes, he met the same dark eyes. He stretched out his little neck happily, came up and kissed Zhao Qiuxu shyly, and said in a cute voice, "Mom, are you awake? ? "Hmm." Zhao Qiuxu rubbed his little head, "Are you hungry?" Also not hungry. Zhao Qiuxu sat up and asked the nurse to buy some food. As soon as the nurse opened the door, Chen Qingling, who was standing in the corridor at the door, came forward and asked, "Miss Zhao, are you awake?" The nurse frowned, why is this person still here? Chen Qingling had already seen Zhao Qiuxu, her eyes were burning and her tone was urgent, "Miss Zhao, I just want to see you and say a few words to you." Zhao Qiuxu told Yiran to be careful with her legs. She carefully lifted Yiran up and sat next to her. Hearing this, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at Chen Qingling. Let her in. The words were spoken to the caregiver. The nurse turned aside and Chen Qingling came in. Chen Qingling came to the bedside. She looked at Zhao Qiuxu nervously and at her mother, not looking at her at all. At this time in the past, I would have called her aunt enthusiastically. But today, he didn''t. He kept looking at Zhao Qiuxu, and held her hand tightly with his little hand. There was an invisible tacit understanding between mother and son that no one else could interfere with. Ms. Zhao, are you in good health? "Yeah." Zhao Qiuxu responded lightly, took the water ss from the bedside table with one hand, and put the straw to Yiran''s lips. He also took a sip and pushed the water towards her, "Mom, drink too." "Okay." Zhao Qiuxuughed, picked up the water ss, and took a few sips. She said casually, "Miss Chen is here, doesn''t she just want to see if I''m in good health?" "Weijia has always said that I did something wrong, so...I came here to say sorry to you. I didn''t mean it, I just wanted to feel unfair. You shouldn''t anger an innocent child." As he talked, the topic seemed to have a tendency to return to the content of the quarrel that day. Chen Qingling stopped the topic in time. She nced at Zhao Qiuxu angrily. Fortunately, she was not angry. "Ms. Chen, it seems that you just think Wei Jia said you did something wrong, so you are reluctant to appear in front of me. But it doesn''t matter. You think you did nothing wrong, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to apologize. You think you didn''t Malice is a kind person, then I tell you. Speaking of this, Zhao Qiuxu was out of breath, and her weak body made it difficult for her to say these words, "Under any circumstances, exposing someone''s scars in public is not something a kind person can do. . Chapter 2646: Do I have any grudge against you? Chapter 2646: Do I have any grudge against you? Chapter 2646 Do I have any grudge against you? "Besides, your so-called anger does not exist. I just don''t ept Gu Jinn, and I don''t ept Yi Ran. He misses his father, and I just send him back to his father. It''s not that I will never have contact with Yi Ran in the future. , I will never see her again. So, dont use your subjective consciousness to maliciously specte on others. Zhao Qiuxu''s face turned a little pale again, and he touched her face distressedly, and called anxiously: "Mom...Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Zhao Qiuxu shook her head gently andforted her softly, "Mom is fine, don''t worry." Yi Ran was still very worried, his little brows were furrowed tightly. He struggled to get out of bed, but Zhao Qiuxu held his legs down with quick eyes and hands, "Yi Ran, don''t move around, your legs are not healed yet." "Yiran has to go find daddy..." Yiran''s voice was filled with tears, "Mommy is not feeling well, mommy is sick...Dad, daddy can take care of mommy." "Be good, don''t cry. Mom is really fine." Zhao Qiuxu carefully put his body into her arms, picked up his little hand and pinched her face, "Look, is mom''s face red?" He also nodded his head and said, "It''s a little red." Do you want to pinch it again? Yiran shook his head silently, "Yiran...can''t bear to part with it." Chen Qingling stood beside the bed, watching the intimate interaction between mother and son, with mixed feelings in her heart. She wasn''t sure whether she wanted to stay here or turn around and leave immediately. Zhao Qiuxu raised her eyes and smiled faintly, "Ms. Chen, please go back. My car ident has nothing to do with you. It''s my own misfortune. You care about me too, and I''m very grateful to you, but... I don''t need it from now on." , I will care about my son myself. After finishing speaking, she said lightly to the nurse: "Send the guest off." Yes, Miss. The nurse came to Chen Qingling and made a gesture of invitation, "Miss, please." With a feeling of hot embarrassment on her face, Chen Qingling bit her lower lip, hesitated for a few seconds, then turned and left. Yiran looked in the direction of the door, Zhao Qiuxu squeezed his little hand, "Do you like this auntie very much?" Yi Ran lowered his little head and said, "Auntie is also very good to me." Zhao Qiuxu does not deny that Chen Qingling is a good person, but she just doesn''t like her. She stroked Yi Ran''s head and said, "Mom will be very nice to you in the future, okay?" He also pursed his lips, smiled shyly, and nodded heavily, "Yeah!" After several days of observation in the hospital, Gu Jinn went to harass Zhao Qiuxu every day without exception. He wanted to see what the charm of the woman who gave him a fat and white son was. Zhao Qiuxu, who had recovered a lot of energy, red at the man in front of her, "Can you get out?" Cant I peel an apple for you? Gu Jinn was holding an extremely beautifully peeled apple in his hand and aplete circle of apple skin in his other hand, staring at her innocently. Why are you so difficult to take care of? Do I have any grudge against you? Zhao Qiuxu, can you say something? Even if Zhao Qiuxu doesn''t talk to him, he can still keep chattering by himself, making a lot of noise. Zhao Qiuxu said irritably, "I have no grudge against you, I just don''t want to see you. Can you get out?" Dont be so indifferent all the time. After all, we are all parents and people who have had a rtionship. How hurtful is it to say this? Gu Jinn sat down on the edge of the bed. Chapter 2647: Of course, Ill wait until you fall asleep and steal some incense before leaving. Chapter 2647: Of course, I''ll wait until you fall asleep and steal some incense before leaving. Chapter 2647: Of course, Ill wait until you fall asleep and steal some incense before leaving. Seeing that the apple was about to oxidize, he stretched his arm forward and said, "You really don''t want to eat it?" Zhao Qiuxu turned his head to the side, with an obvious rejection. Gah bang. The man ate the apple and said vaguely, If you dont want to eat it, I will. Zhao Qiuxu: The ward was filled with the crisp sound of him biting apples, one bite after another. Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t bear it anymore, "Can you go back to your ward to eat?" My son is sleeping. The implication is that I cannot wake up my son, so I have no choice but to make do with you. "I also sleepy." Gu Jinn swallowed the apple in his mouth and said, "Then go to sleep. Do you need me to apany you?" "unnecessary!" Gu Jinn sat still, with his hands still, and the uneaten apple in his hand fell urately into the trash can, "Then you can go to sleep." Zhao Qiuxu slowly turned her head and red at him, "Aren''t you leaving?" Why should I leave? Gu Jinn asked confidently. Why dont you leave? Snapped! His dirty hands were mercilessly pped off. Gu Jinn gasped and touched the back of his hand, with a look of resentment on his face, "Won''t your conscience hurt if I do such a heavy hand?" Not only does it not hurt, I also feel happy. Gu Jinn red at her angrily: "..." In the end, he was kicked out by Mrs. Zhao and the ward door was closed. Mrs. Zhao said worriedly, "Xuxu, do you think his amnesia is good or bad?" Every day is like a ster wrapped around him. Once he is angry with him, he is more confident than anyone else. He said "I have lost my memory and can''t remember anything" and silenced everyone. Amnesia. Since he has lost his memory, he can do whatever he wants. He can pester her whenever he wants. He is shameless and has an expression like "You are the mother of my son, and you happen to be my type. I want you." He can make people popr at any time. Half dead. Zhao Qiuxu shook her head lightly, "The soldiers wille to cover up the water and earth. Mom, don''t worry." Mrs. Zhao nodded in a daze, there was really no need to worry. So far, Gu Jinn has been a little shameless, but it won''t hurt her. Most of the time, he is the one who is angry. Zhao Qiuxu was so angry that she didn''t dare to refute, and left the ward in despair. Regroup and make aeback next time. The ward next door also woke up and was startled by the erged handsome face in front of him. He murmured aggrievedly, "Dad, it''s no wonder you were scared." Gu Jinn snorted and poked his doughy cheek with her index finger, "Dad thinks you are cute and just wants to kiss you." Yi smiled and grabbed his finger, "Dad, kiss." Gu Jinn smiled, lowered his head and kissed him. Alsoing and going, let''s take a bite on his handsome face. The father and son looked at each other andughed. "Where are you going?" Gu Jinn held down the man who was about to get out of bed, frowning. I also want to see my mother. Your mother is going to bed, dont disturb her. Really? Yi Ran blinked, Did mom really sleep? Gu Jinn crossed his arms across his chest and squinted at him coldly, "What, do you think your mother just didn''t want to see me, so she lied to me and said she was going to bed?" Yi Ran blinked nkly, Dad is so cruel. Your mother is sleeping, she didnt lie to me. Chapter 2648: Can you be a little better? Chapter 2648: Can you be a little better? Chapter 2648 Can you be a little better? He also didn''t believe it and insisted on going over to be with his mother, so Gu Jinn had no choice but to send him there. Going to the next ward, Gu Jinn felt that his face really hurt. The feeling of being pped in the face is really unpleasant. The woman who said she wanted to sleep was reading a book. How could she feel sleepy at all? ! Yi Yi started to get excited while sitting in the wheelchair. He opened his two little arms eagerly and shouted in a cute voice: "Mom~" Zhao Qiuxu put down the book, and a gentle smile appeared on her face, which had always been unkind to him, "Are you awake?" He also opened his red mouth and nodded his head vigorously. Gu Jinn looked unhappy, the p in the face really hurt! Fortunately, he retorted so firmly in front of his son. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived in her ward, he saw her exining with practical actions that she didn''t want to see him. Hush Yi Ran to the bedside, Zhao Qiuxu leaned over and carefully picked up Yi Ran. Yiran''s legs were inconvenient, so he obediently stayed still and allowed Zhao Qiuxu to put his injured leg in ce. Then he leaned peacefully in Zhao Qiuxu''s arms and smiled sweetly at her. Mom, are you reading a storybook? He also stretched his little neck out of curiosity to read her book. No, its moms textbook, do you want to read it? Yiran shyly scratched his little head, "Yiran can''t understand." Zhao Qiuxu nodded, "That''s right. When Yiran grows up, he will be able to understand." The man who stood there motionless, as tall as a mountain, watched the mother and sonpletely ignore him as if he were nothing, and felt really ufortable. Simrly, do you want to eat fruit? He also blinked, "Mom, do you want some fruit?" Mom wont eat. Yi Ran turned his head, pursed his lips and smiled, "Mom doesn''t eat, so Yi Ran doesn''t eat either." Gu Jinnjun''s face darkened a little, "I''ll eat it myself." What a shame! Zhao Qiuxu was reading a book, also leaning in her arms, and his dark eyes were looking at the iprehensible words above. From time to time, he raised his eyes and nced at Zhao Qiuxu secretly, feeling happy in his heart. Mothers arms are so warm. Zhao Qiuxu was also worried that she would be bored. She took out her iPad and opened a cartoon for him to watch. Gu Jinn peeled the apple, carefully cut it into small pieces, and ced it on the fruit te. He raised his eyes and nced at the ruthless mother and son. He snorted, got up, sat down beside the bed, fed and ate apples with a fruit fork. Dad, I wont eat either. Eat more fruits to grow taller, otherwise you will be short due to malnutrition. They were also stunned by him, and they opened their mouths obediently to eat. Gu Jinn repeated his old trick and put a piece to Zhao Qiuxu''s lips, "The doctor said that you should eat more fruits to help your body recover." Zhao Qiuxu turned his head to the side. Gu Jinn frowned and said, "Zhao Qiuxu, can I have a piece?" My arms are very tired from lifting. Look how good you are, you can eat as much as you want, can you be more good? Zhao Qiuxu found it ridiculous. She turned her head and nced at him coldly, "Why should I be good to you?" While she was speaking, Gu Jinn quickly stuffed the apple into her mouth. Gu Jinn, whose treacherous n seeded,ughed and said, "Look, isn''t this a good thing?" asshole! Zhao Qiuxu pretended to spit it out, and Gu Jinn said slowly, "Don''t waste food. As parents, we should educate our children by precept and deed, so as to cultivate the virtue of diligence and thrift from an early age." Chapter 2649: Take a bite, I’ll take a bite Chapter 2649: Take a bite, Ill take a bite Chapter 2649: Take a bite, Ill take a bite He also turned his head and looked at Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu, smiling stupidly. Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t bear it and swallowed the apple in her mouth. She raised the book high and covered her face to reject him with practical actions. "Ah." The man''s mocking voice sounded, and he took a bite of the apple slowly, "Aren''t your arms tired from holding it like this?" "you shut up." Gu Jinn took off the book that covered her face and smiled so hard that she deserved to be beaten, "Then you eat the apple and I will shut up." Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t bear it anymore, "Gu Jinn, don''t push yourself too far! Why should I listen to you, why should I be threatened by you?" As if he didn''t expect her to react so strongly, Gu Jinn retracted his hand angrily. He ced one hand on Yi Ran''s head and touched it awkwardly, "Don''t be so angry. I just want you to eat some apples. You Look, you cant eat anything if you have to avoid food. Yiran and I are eating, so we cant let you watch, right? Get out! Zhao Qiuxu pointed at the door of the ward and refused to listen to his excuse. Yi Ran wanted to hold Zhao Qiuxu''s hand with her little hands, and her little voiceforted her softly, "Mom, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Okay, Im going out, dont be angry. Gu Jinn put down the fruit te, lowered his head and kissed Yi Ran on the forehead, "Son, take good care of your mother." Also I know. Gu Jinn walked away with three steps, as slow as a hobbling old man with inconvenient legs and feet. Dilly-dallying, taking his time, it took him three minutes to leave the ward. Still looking at him nkly, Gu Jinn sighed clearly before closing the door, "I''lle backter." Donte over here. Gu Jinn closed the door quickly, but he didn''t hear anything. Less than an hourter, there was a knock on the ward door. Zhao Qiuxu didnt even raise her head and said impatiently: Donte in! Mrs. Gu who was standing at the door heard this and said calmly: "Xu Xu, that aunt wille overter." He also opened his mouth slightly in surprise, "It''s grandma!" Is that Mrs. Gu outside the door? Zhao Qiuxu didn''t expect this, but after thinking about it, it was not surprising that Mrs. Gu came to see her grandson here. Zhao Qiuxu put down the book and said, "Auntie,e in." Mrs. Gu opened the door with a smile, holding an insted food box in her hand, "Same, Xu Xu, I made some soup, you guys have a try." Zhao Qiuxu was inevitably embarrassed when she saw Mrs. Gu. She nodded gently, "Thank you, Auntie." Zhao Qiuxu deeply suspected that someone was born in the year of dog, and the dogs nose was very good. As soon as Mrs. Gu took out the soup and put it into a bowl, the aroma of food filled the air, and someone appeared in the ward on time. "Mom, you''re biased. Why didn''t you call me if you had something to eat?" Gu Jinn upied Yiran''s bowl of soup. Yiran stretched his neck eagerly to look at it, licked his small mouth, and wanted to drink it. Mrs. Gu hit him angrily, "Didn''t you say you were in a bad mood and wanted to go to bed? Put down the Yi Shi soup, it''s not for you to drink." One bite, one bite. Gu Jinn took a big sip and nodded in admiration, "It tastes good. Son, daddy feeds you." Just like that, he sat on the edge of the bed ruthlessly, and you fed me one bite at a time. Most of the bowl of soup has gone into his stomach. Mrs. Gu really had no way to deal with him. She looked at Zhao Qiuxu worriedly, her movements of drinking soup were graceful and delicate. Chapter 2650: Darling, would you please talk to me? Chapter 2650: Darling, would you please talk to me? Chapter 2650: Darling, can you please talk to me? One bite at a time, unhurriedly, without making any sound. Xuxu, how is your recovery going? The doctor said he is recovering well. Mrs. Gu nodded. She pondered for a moment and then said, "Qingling told me everything. She wants toe over and apologize to you in person. Do you think that''s okay?" Zhao Qiuxu lowered her eyes. She thought she had made it clear to Chen Qingling in the ward that day. She didnt understand why Mrs. Gu came to be a lobbyist. Yi stretched her little neck and looked at her. Zhao Qiuxu curved her lips and smiled, and gave him a sip of soup. The next second, a big head came over and said, "Ah, I want to drink too." Zhao Qiuxu rolled her eyes at the shameless man angrily, wiped the corners of Yi Ran''s lips with her fingertips, and said lightly: "Auntie, Miss Chen has visited me in the hospital before. I was in a car ident. The incident was not her fault. Therefore, there is no question of apologizing or not apologizing." "Xu Xu, Qing Ling is a child with a simple heart. Sometimes she is outspoken. If she does something wrong and makes you unhappy, I hope you can be more considerate." Gu Jinn didn''t ask for the soup, and was given a look. His tone was a bit harsh, "Mom, stop talking about those messy people, it affects my appetite." "you" Mrs. Gu shook her head helplessly. She had no choice but to change the subject. Mrs. Gu left after not staying long. He also drank soup and watched cartoons, and his eyelids gradually became heavy. He fell asleep leaning on Zhao Qiuxu''s arms. Zhao Qiuxu lowered her head and gently stroked his back with one hand, trying to help him lie down. The man''s arm suddenly stretched out, "I''ll do it." He picked him up directly and was about to take him away. Zhao Qiuxu grabbed his wrist with one hand and said, "Wait a minute." Gu Jinn''s eyes slowly moved up along the slender and white hand, and settled on her face. Zhao Qiuxu seemed to notice something was wrong. He let go of his hand and lowered his voice, "Just let Yi Ran sleep here." "No." Gu Jinn insisted, "I will disturb you." No, just put it down. Gu Jinn''s thin lips curved and his eyebrows raised, "Please beg me." Zhao Qiuxu gave him a hard look and turned his head away. He hugged Yiran and walked away. After sending Yiran to the next ward to lie down, he slipped back again. He closed the door with his backhand and said with a chuckle, "Don''t chase me away, I have something to say." Zhao Qiuxuy down, turned her back to him, and closed her eyes. Hey, Im quite stubborn. Gu Jinn sat down by the bed and poked her shoulder with one hand, "Zhao Qiuxu, what did I call you before?" Is there a nickname? Qiuqiu? Xuxu? "baby?" Heart and liver? Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t bear it anymore and covered her ears with one hand, "Shut up and get out." Gu Jinnughed heartily, "So I called you my darling. How about this? Let''s improve it and call you darling, okay?" "Shut up!" My dear, would you please talk to me? I like to hear your voice. Gu Jinn said it seriously, but in fact he deserved a beating. Zhao Qiuxu had been forced to endure his noisy harassment. She sat up suddenly, picked up the textbook on the bedside, and threw it at his face that deserved a beating. Chapter 2651: Im so handsome, you can do it? Chapter 2651: I''m so handsome, you can do it? Chapter 2651 I am so handsome, how can you do it? Snapped! At the first blow, Gu Jinn was caught off guard and hit. He was stunned, a look of confusion and shock appeared on his handsome face, and he looked at her in disbelief. He raised his hand and touched his head, "Are you really hitting me?" "if not?" Im so handsome, how can you do it? Zhao Qiuxu sneered, "Are you kidding me?" The ridicule in his tone was naked, naked, and not concealed at all. Gu Jinn''s self-esteem was severely damaged. He quickly stretched out his hand and held her face. His handsome face came closer and touched her forehead. "Look carefully, whether I am handsome or not." Go away, dont touch me. I just like touching you and you bite me. Shameless! Gu Jinn chuckled softly, with an unusually bright light in his eyes, too bright for anyone to ignore, "I know why I liked you before." Zhao Qiuxu didnt want to talk to him at all. This person became more and more enthusiastic the more he talked to him. Gu Jinn took the opportunity to peck her on the lips. Before she could react, he immediately stepped away. Heughed triumphantly, "Because you are beautiful!" A pillow was thrown hard at him. Gu Jinn caught the pillow with both hands and put it back for her honestly. Zhao Qiuxu''s face could no longer be described as angry. It was an expression of extreme anger. Gu Jinn suppressed his smile and touched the tip of his nose angrily, "Well... you rest first, I won''t disturb you anymore." Withdrawing the words, he slipped away. In the evening, Mrs. Zhao picked up Zhile and returned to the hospital together. The servant has prepared dinner and is on the way to deliver it. "Xuxu, why do you look so ugly?" The wise girl Mo Ruomu saw Zhao Qiuxu''s expression and Mrs. Zhao knew that she must be in a terrible mood. Zhao Qiuxu just shook his head and refused to say anything. Is heing to pester you again? The two of them knew exactly who Mrs. Zhao was talking about. Other than Gu Jinn, that fool who lost his memory, who else? Zhile seemed to be able to sense that her mother was in a bad mood. She sat on the sofa obediently, took out her textbook from her small school bag, and did her homework silently. When I woke up, the first thing I did was to find my mother. Of course, Gu Jinn is also the same, and wants to find Yi Shis mother. Pushing Yi Yi, he went to the next ward. As soon as he opened the door, he keenly felt that an evil gaze was staring at him closely. Gu Jinn raised his head and saw Mrs. Zhao with an unhappy face. He raised his lips and smiled, "Mom, are you back so early today?" Mrs. Zhao took the wheelchair from him and pushed Yi Ran to the sofa, "Yi Ran, let''s do homework with my sister." Okay, grandma. Mrs. Zhao put away the smile on her face, grabbed Gu Jinn''s cor with one hand, and dragged him out of the ward. Along the way, Gu Jinn kept yelling, "Mom, I''m going to die. I''m really going to die..." Mrs. Zhao didnt let go until she reached the end of the corridor. She looked at Gu Jinn coldly and warned him seriously, "Gu Jinn, I''m warning you again, don''t pester Xu Xu! This time she was lucky enough to save a life, which is God''s love. Now that she has woken up, since you have also She has lost her memory, so please dont disturb her anymore. What she wants is very simple, just a peaceful life." Gu Jinn leaned against the wall, put away his careless look, and pursed his thin lips tightly, "But she is my son''s mother." Chapter 2652: If hitting me makes you feel better, then you Chapter 2652: If hitting me makes you feel better, then you Chapter 2652: If hitting me makes you feel better, then hit me harder. This man is really stubborn! Mrs. Zhao said angrily, "Gu Jinn, don''t think that because you have lost your memory, you can appear in front of Xu Xu without restraint. You have forgotten everything, but we have forgotten nothing!" Have I done a lot of things to hurt her in the past? Gu Jinn looked confused and tried his best to remember, but couldn''t remember anything and became extremely distressed. Mrs. Zhao had no intention of saying more, "In short, no matter whether you have lost your memory or not, don''t disturb her again." Mrs. Zhao turned around and left, and Gu Jinn rushed in front of her and blocked her way, "If I did something sorry for her before, you can hit me or scold me, I will bear it. But please don''t pester me. She, I cant do it. "You!" Mrs. Zhao was very angry, pointing at him with trembling hands, and said nothing for a long time. Gu Jinn looked unrepentant and confident, "I have lost my memory and can''t remember what happened before. But after getting in touch with her, I found more and more that she is the other half I am looking for. I like her, so, I can''t let go. What''s more, there is a son between us, which means that we had feelings at the beginning. Otherwise, how did ite about? " "You still dare to mention Yi Ran?!" Mrs. Zhao said angrily, "Don''t you know where Yi Ran came from?" Gu Jinn is not afraid of boiling water, "I have lost my memory." Mrs. Zhao: "Mom, hit me. If it makes you feel better, hit me." Gu Jinn picked up Mrs. Zhao''s hand and hit her face. Many people poked their heads out of the ward to look. Mrs. Zhao couldn''t afford to be embarrassed. She said angrily, "What are you doing with your hands and feet? Why don''t you just let go!" "Mom, I know you are angry, so hit me. I won''t leave her anyway. If hitting me makes you feel better, then hit me harder." You bastard! Gu Jinn still grabbed her hand and said to his face, "Mom, I''m a bastard. I''m not a human being. Just hit me." There are more and more people watching, mostly family members of patients. Seeing this scene, everyone came up to persuade everyone, everyone said something to me. "Look at this kid, he doesn''t look like a bastard. Just give him a chance and don''t fight." This child also knows that he is wrong, give him a chance to correct it. "Knowing your mistakes can help you improve a lot. It''s a good thing to know that you are wrong. You can just correct it in the future. Who can avoid making mistakes in life? Just give him a chance. He will be pitiful." What a handsome young man! Look, his face is red. Hes so pitiful. Gu Jinn said pitifully, "Mom, just give me a chance." Mrs. Zhao withdrew her hand forcefully, but Gu Jinn held her hand tightly. She red at him angrily, "Hurry up and let go!" Mom, wont you hit me? You dont think its embarrassing, but I think its embarrassing! Let go! Gu Jinn rubbed Mrs. Zhao''s hand, "It hurts, Mom, let me rub it for you." Mrs. Zhao: Back in the ward, Zhao Qiuxu found that Mrs. Zhao had a sullen face, but Gu Jinn who came in behind her had a bright smile on her face and seemed to be in a good mood. Dad,e quickly. Then he also waved with his little hand. "right away." Gu Jinn had an expression like "Don''t re at me, my son is calling me." He came to the sofa. Zhile tilted his head and bit the penholder, looking very distressed. Chapter 2653: Son, son, did you hear that? Chapter 2653: Son, son, did you hear that? Chapter 2653 Son, son, did you hear it? My good daughter, which question cant you do? "this." Zhi Le pointed, and Gu Jinn began to read the questions, as if on purpose, he deliberately read the questions at a volume that everyone in the ward could hear. Zhao Qiuxu was forced to listen to his voice, frowning, and secretly told herself that it would be fine if she was discharged from the hospital... Just bear with it a little longer, and you will be relieved when you are discharged from the hospital. Having done her homework, the servant also delivered dinner to the ward. Gu Jinn lingered and refused to leave. Even when the dinners were ced one by one on the coffee table, he still refused to move. He also patted him and said anxiously, "Dad, this is mom''s ce..." Gu Jinn raised his eyebrows fiercely, what do you mean? Let him go? Is he his biological son? Finally, at the urging of Zhile and Yiran, Gu Jinn had to stand up and make room for Zhao Qiuxu. I happen to be hungry too, why dont we all eat together? He brought a chair over and sat down on his own. Although his tone was inquiring, the movements of his hands were not polite at all. Mrs. Zhao: Zhao Qiuxu: Zhile: Ditto: Gu Jinn was minding his own business filling a bowl of rice. He looked up and found that the four of them were looking at him. He curled his thin lips and said, "Why are you all looking at me?" Get out! Zhao Qiuxu couldnt bear it anymore. "Okay, okay, I''ll go out. I''ll go out after dinner, okay?" He served everyone rice and set out chopsticks. Since the servant only brought four sets of cutlery, Gu Jinn naturally shared the same set of cutlery with Yi Ran. Yiran''s little mouth was t, and he said weakly: "Dad, you can eat it yourself." Its okay, daddy feeds you. "But" Gu Jinn held Yi Shi''s little face with one hand, lowered his head and kissed him, "Dad doesn''t dislike you." He was also dizzy from being kissed and could only ept this unequal agreement. Apart from being a scoundrel, Gu Jinn didn''t seem to do anything excessive, and he just epted everything as he saw fit. Having dinner peacefully, he really left the ward. Leaving the ward, he saw men in ck and Jiang Chuan guarding the door of his ward. Young Master Gu. Jiang Chuan nodded. Gu Jinn entered the ward and closed the door behind his back. Shangguan Ling was sitting on the sofa puffing away smoke. "Hey, do you have any sense of public morality and smoke in the ward?" Shangguan Ling narrowed his cold eyes slightly, "Your face is rosy and your eyes are sparkling. It seems that you are having a good time these days." As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he heard a lot of legends about him being a rogue. Shameless and skinless, it is indeed a vivid interpretation of what he did. Gu Jinn came to sit next to him and stretched out his hand. Shangguan Ling squinted at him, "What?" "cigarette." Who said I was hical just now? Why are you so vindictive? Can I take back those words? Took out the cigarette case and lighter and threw them to him. Gu Jinn lit a cigarette skillfully, took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled the smoke ring. What are you here for? Lets see if youve been kicked out. Gu Jinn sneered, "I disappoint you." The two chatted for more than an hour with the door closed before Shangguan Ling left. Gu Jinn sneaked to the door of the next ward again. He tried to push the door open and found that it was locked from the inside! Half angry to death! He actually guarded him like a wolf. He raised his hand and knocked on the door roughly, "Son, did your son hear you?" Chapter 2654: Dont play by the rules at all Chapter 2654: Don''t y by the rules at all Chapter 2654: Dont y by the rules at all The four people in the ward were all annoyed by the annoying noise. They stiffened their necks and shouted to the door: "Dad, you heard it." Come out when you hear it, its time to take a bath. Yiran muttered, "Yiran doesn''t want to take a shower yet." Through a door, Gu Jinn couldn''t hear what he was saying. He put his ear to the door panel, "Yes, what did you say?" Mrs. Zhao couldn''t stand it anymore, so she went to open the door. The door opened without warning. Gu Jinn''s body leaning on the door panel fell in instantly. Fortunately, he stabilized his body in time and avoided an embarrassing fall. His eyes did not dare to look at the angry Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Qiuxu, but locked them directly, "Good son, daddy will take you to take a bath." I dont want to take a shower yet. "Why?" Yi Ran snorted and said in a low voice, "Yi Ran wants to y games with my sister." No, a good boy must rest on time, so is he a good boy? Under Gu Jinn''s threat, Yi Ran could only nod his head and pursed his lips, "Okay daddy." After pushing Yi Yi to leave, Gu Jinn nced at Zhao Qiuxu out of the corner of his eye and found that she didn''t even look at him, feeling a little ufortable. Him quietly hidden away by him. Mrs. Zhao closed the door, came to the bedside, and said earnestly, "Xuxu, I will be discharged from the hospital in a few days, please bear with it a little longer." She patted the back of Zhao Qiuxu''s hand with one hand. Zhao Qiuxu nodded, "Mom, I know." In a blink of an eye, the day came when Zhao Qiuxu was discharged from the hospital. Weijia representative Chen Qingling came to the hospital to visit her and picked her up from the hospital. Today happens to be the weekend, and Zhile is here too. She is like a little tail, helping Mrs. Zhao pack her luggage. Zhao Qiuxu can be discharged from the hospital, but she must rest, so her body is still a little weak. Wei Jia supported her and asked, "How do you feel?" "It''s okay." After a pause, she added, "Weijia, actually, you don''t have toe to pick me up. It''s really not necessary." Wei Jia pursed his lips slightly and said slowly, "Aside from Qing Ling''s request, I should alsoe and see you. After all, you are my student." He knew her before Chen Qingling. There is nothing wrong with visiting her, whether as a teacher or a friend. Zhao Qiuxu shook his head helplessly. He really couldn''t convince him, so he simply gave up. The ward next door was surprisingly quiet. Meanwhile, Gu Jinn didn''te over today either, which made Zhao Qiuxu breath a sigh of relief, fearing that he would be shameless and get involved again. Compared to the amnesiac Gu Jinn, the previous Gu Jinn was much easier to deal with. With amnesia, he didn''t y ording to the routine at all, as if he hadpletely lost his temper. No matter how hard she rushed, he refused to leave. He was also sitting in a wheelchair, trying to push the wheelchair out with his little hands. After trying for a while, the wheelchair didn''t move. He puffed his cheeks angrily. Gu Jinn sat at the end of the bed, looked at him, and asked knowingly, "What''s wrong?" Dad, Im going to find my mother too. "Not urgent." Gu Jinn raised his hand and nced at the time. It would take a while for them to clean up, so there was no rush to get there now. Dad The baby was anxious, and his white and tender face turned red. However, Gu Jinn looked calm and unhurried. Be good, Ill let you see your motherter. Hearing the sound of a suitcase sliding next door, Gu Jinn stood up and pushed Yiyi out of the ward. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2655: Is losing my memory a good thing or a bad thing? Chapter 2655: Is losing my memory a good thing or a bad thing? Chapter 2655: Losing memory, is it a good thing or a bad thing? In the corridor, I happened to meet Zhao Qiuxu and his party who were leaving the ward. "What a coincidence. Where are you going?" Gu Jinn changed out of the hospital gown and was wearing the simplest white shirt and ck trousers. He was very handsome. Wei Jia held the suitcase, Mrs. Zhao supported Zhao Qiuxu, Zhile held Zhao Qiuxu''s hand, and the four of them looked at him. Gu Jinn pushed Yi Ran and suggested with a smile, "Yi Ran was just going to find you, why not, let''s go together where you are going?" Mom~ There was a shy smile on the white and tender Baozi face. "We want to go home, but you can go back with us. You don''t have to." Mrs. Zhao refused coldly. She stepped forward to take the wheelchair from Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn took advantage of the situation to support Zhao Qiuxu. He lowered his head and said to Zhile, "Zhile, you can go and apany her. I''ll just support your mother." Zhile looked at Zhao Qiuxu and then at Mrs. Zhao, hesitant. I dont know whether I should listen to him or not. Sister, there are also candies. He also took out a few candies and smiled silly at Zhile. "Go, Zhile." Zhao Qiuxu touched her little head, "Go and apany your brother." Gu Jinn boldly held Zhao Qiuxu''s waist with one hand, lowered his head and said slowly, "My dear, let''s go." With goosebumps all over his body, Zhao Qiuxu tried hard to break away from his hand, "Don''t touch me." "Look, why are you angry again?" Gu Jinn shook his head helplessly, "I''ll help you out, there''s no other meaning." I dont need your help! Wei Jia said calmly from the side, "Young Master Gu, why don''t youe get your luggage and I''ll support her?" Gu Jinn turned his head. He had long disliked him. He sneered, "You are dreaming, my son''s mother, why do you need to help me?" "Gu Jinn, shut up." Zhao Qiuxu said angrily. Gu Jinn snorted and muttered softly, "Shut up, just shut up, you are partial..." After leaving the hospital, Gu Jinn took Yiran into his car and went to Zhao''s house openly under the guise of doing Yiran''s best. It is even more grandiose to enter the house, euphemistically called it, and take care of it as well. Chen Qingling was restless at home. She waited from morning to afternoon, and then from afternoon to evening. Still havent received a call from Wei Jia. Anxiously, she took the initiative to call Wei Jia, "Wei Jia, how are you?" Shes back home, dont worry. Then where are you? Wei Jia said that he was still at Zhao''s house. On the other end of the phone, Chen Qingling vaguely heard Gu Jinn''s voice. She was a little surprised, "Is Gu Jinn here too?" Well, he will alsoe here. Chen Qingling only found it strange. Didn''t Zhao Qiuxu hate Gu Jinn deeply before? What''s going on now? Why...are you letting him into the house again? Thinking about the doctor saying that he had lost his memory, did Zhao Qiuxu feel sympathy for him after losing his memory? "Gu Jinn and Miss Zhao, they..." Zhile tilted his head and called Wei Jia, "Uncle, eat some fruit." "Okay, I''ll be here right away." Wei Jia said to Chen Qingling on the other end of the phone, "I''ll hang up now and call youter." Hello? Wei Jia? There was a busy signal on the phone, and Chen Qingling put down her phone in frustration. She sat on the sofa, picked up a pillow, and fell into deep thought. Gu Jinn lost his memory, is it a good thing or a bad thing? Chapter 2656: Has he forgotten everyone? Chapter 2656: Has he forgotten everyone? She thought about it again and again, and decided to go to Zhao''s house in person. Picking up the car keys, she hurried downstairs and went straight to the garage. Driving outside the Zhao''s house, Chen Qingling couldn''t tell how she felt when she looked at the brightly lit Zhao''s house. Thinking that they wereughing and chatting inside now. She called Wei Jia, "We Jia, I''m at the door." Why are you here? Wei Jia frowned. Why did she suddenlye over when she was so good? "Um... do you want me to go in?" After a pause, she added, "I apologize to Miss Zhao in person." Wei Jia walked a little further alone and said earnestly, "Qingling, don''t hold on to this matter. Miss Zhao doesn''t want to mention it again. Your apology means nothing to her. Its not important anymore. But...I feel bad about it. She doesnt need your apology. After hanging up the phone, Wei Jia felt that Chen Qingling seemed angry. Thinking that she was outside the door, Wei Jia had to leave first. "Well, Wei Jia, be careful on the road." Zhao Qiuxu told him. When the conversation changed, she looked at someone who was refusing to leave, "You can leave too." Gu Jinn raised his eyebrows fiercely, hugging Zhi Le and saying nothing. Zhile poked his handsome face with her little hand and said, "Uncle, mother is calling you." "Yeah, I didn''t hear it." Gu Jinn pretended to be stupid to the end. Mrs. Zhao couldn''t stand it anymore. This man was really shameless. "Gu Jinn, what about you? You can leave!" Mom, I dont want to leave yet. Gu Jinn put his chin on the top of Zhi Les hair and rubbed it lightly, with a look of reluctance on his face. Why should he leave now that David has left? He wont leave, he just wants to stay. "Are you leaving?" Mrs. Zhao asked with a cold eyebrow, "Or do you want me to drive you out with a broom?" Having said this, Gu Jinn will end up being kicked out if he continues. So, he kissed her reluctantly, and then kissed Zhile again, "My dear son, my good daughter, daddy is gone." This man is really shameless. Chen Qingling, who was sitting in the car, saw the two of theming out of Zhao''s house together. She unbuckled her seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car. Weijia, Gu Jinn She stood in front of the two of them, wringing her fingers uneasily. She nced at Gu Jinn and found that he had an indifferent look on his face. "Who are you?" Gu Jinn looked impatient. Chen Qingling choked on her heart, paused, and then said softly, "I am Chen Qingling. I went to the hospital to see you when you were hospitalized." "do not know." After leaving the words, Gu Jinn got into his car. Chen Qingling watched him reverse the car and leave, feeling a little disappointed. Wei Jia came to her side and said in a calm voice, "What''s wrong?" Weijia, do you think Gu Jinn has really lost his memory? "Um." Has he forgotten everyone? "almost." Chen Qingling raised her head in surprise, "What does it mean?" He has forgotten everything rted to Miss Zhao. "real?" Wei Jia was dissatisfied that her focus was always on other men. He pinched her chin with one hand and forced her to raise her head, "Qingling, why are you paying so much attention to him? Has he really lost his memory? To you, Is it important?" "No, I just... don''t think he has lost his memory." It''s hard to say why it''s strange, but she just has such an illusion. Perhaps it was just her illusion. Chapter 2657: Dont move your hands or feet Chapter 2657: Don''t move your hands or feet Chapter 2657 Dont move your hands or feet He is not like, but is. Chen Qingling drooped her head and couldn''t figure it out, "I always feel that he is not...otherwise why would he treat me like this?" "Um?" Chen Qingling smiled bitterly, "You don''t know how much he treasures Zhao Qiuxu. He must be resentful of me. Why should he meddle in other people''s business to find Zhao Qiuxu? In the end, he still med me for Zhao Qiuxu''s car ident." He must be angry, that''s why he was so indifferent to her. Otherwise, he has lost his memory and has forgotten everything about Zhao Qiuxu. Why would he treat her like this? "It''s understandable that he mes you. After all, this is just his family matter. It''s unjustifiable for you to interfere with others." Wei Jia said as objectively as possible: "What''s more, Zhao Qiuxu''s mood fluctuated because of you. This is also One of the factors that contributed to her car ident. Zhao Qiuxu rested at home for half a month. After her body had almost recovered, she returned to University A to attend sses. During the time she was injured, she missed a lot of lessons, and Wei Jia made up for her alone. By the time she made up for the missed lessons, it was already a weekter. As soon as she walked out of the ssroom, her cell phone rang. She nced at the number, hung up the phone without thinking, and added the number to the cklist. Its really haunting! Ten minutester, a strange phone call came in. She hesitated for a moment, then picked up, "Hello, who are you?" Gu Jinn on the other end of the phone was furious, "My dear, why don''t you answer my call, but you answer other people''s calls?" Shut up, who is your darling? Gu Jinn snorted aggrievedly, "Honey, you can''t treat me differently. I have something to do with you." Shut up, Im not your wife. I cant do it to my darling, nor can I do it to my wife, so tell me, what do you want me to call you? Chao Qiuxu''s temples were throbbing with veins, and his blood vessels were about to explode with anger. "Don''t I have a name?" Xuxu baby, Im at thepany now, pleasee over. Zhao Qiuxu! She gritted her teeth and corrected his title. As if he had made a bigpromise, Gu Jinn sighed and said, "Okay, Xu Xu, I''m at thepany now. Come over quickly." After saying that, he hung up the phone without waiting for her to respond. After careful consideration, Zhao Qiuxu still went to the Zhao family. As soon as she stepped into Zhao''s house, the president''s secretary saw her and walked forward with a smile on her face, "Ms. Zhao, the president is waiting for you in the office." What does he want from me? Its a business matter, dont worry. The secretary''s words gave her a dose of reassurance, and Zhao Qiuxu entered the elevator. Arriving at the door of the president''s office, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. The secretary said from the side, "President, Miss Zhao is here." The door of the office opened with a bang from the inside. When Gu Jinn saw her, his thin lips curled up, "Xuxu, you''re here." His extended hand was dodged by Zhao Qiuxu. Warned him with a cold face, "Don''t move your hands or feet." Gu Jinn nced at his secretary awkwardly, "Aren''t you leaving yet?" Yes, yes, president. The secretary turned around and ran away. Gu Jinn followed Zhao Qiuxu into the office, "Xuxu, I have forgotten about thepany, why don''t youe to be my assistant? If you are the assistant, I think I will get back on track as soon as possible and be able to manage thepany better. . Is this why you came to me? Zhao Qiuxu didn''t sit down either, just stood like this. Chapter 2658: Can you please stop making trouble? ! Chapter 2658: Can you please stop making trouble? ! Chapter 2658 Can you stop making trouble? ! Gu Jinn nodded, "If you feel unhappy, then I will be your assistant, you will be the president, and I will work for you, do you think it will work?" Zhao Qiuxu only thought that he was joking. "As you wish." Zhao Qiuxu turned around and left. Wife, where are you going? Gu Jinn grabbed her wrist with quick eyes and hands, lowered his head, his eyes were burning, "Are you angry?" Let go! Gu Jinn let go of his hand and quickly came to the door. His tall body blocked the door, "Xu Xu, why are you so cruel to me?" Zhao Qiuxu wanted tough, "Don''t you know why I did this to you?" I have lost my memory. The man said confidently. Even a little inexplicable grievance. Zhao Qiuxu: Sooner orter you will be **** off by him. Just at this moment, his cell phone on his desk rang. Gu Jinn stood motionless, and neither did Zhao Qiuxu. His body was blocking the doorway, like a mountain that was difficult to move. If he doesn''t get out of the way, Zhao Qiuxu won''t be able to leave. Helping, she had no choice but to remind her, "Your phone number." Xuxu, pick it up for me. ifier Gu Jinn was also determined, "Then I won''t ept it." Will you answer it or not? No answer! Zhao Qiuxu walked quickly and pulled him with all her strength, "If you don''t pick up, get out of the way. I want to go out." Gu Jinn smiled, and his tall body staggered toward her. Realizing what he wanted to do, Zhao Qiuxu had no time to hide. The man hugged her like a big bear. In my ears, the sound of his sessful plot rang out, "I''m hugging you." "let go!" "No." Gu Jinn lowered his head and sniffed the crook of her neck, "Are you wearing perfume? Why does it smell so good?" Gu, Jing, Lan! Zhao Qiuxu is about to explode, how dare he take advantage of it! The mobile phone on the desk finally stopped. After a while, there was a knock on the door, "President, Miss Yi wants to see you." Gu Jinn was fighting against Zhao Qiuxu who was struggling in his arms, without raising his head, "Gone!" But The secretary hesitated. Miss Yi is the representative of the Kraus Group. The president received her in person before. Wouldnt it be bad if she disappeared now? You have a guest, let go. "I can let you go, but don''t leave?" Gu Jinn raised his head and locked eyes with her, asking her to answer. Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips and remained silent. Then it will disappear. After saying that, Gu Jinn buried his head in the crook of her neck again, "I want to hold you and won''t go anywhere." "Can you stop making trouble?!" Zhao Qiuxu pushed him away with an angry look on her face. Knowing that he could no longer annoy her, Gu Jinn spread his hands angrily, "Okay, why don''t I meet you?" After saying that, he turned around and opened the door, "Who?" Yi Xiao saw Gu Jinn and breathed a sigh of relief, "We haven''t seen each other for a while. Don''t you recognize me, Mr. Gu?" "I''m sorry I don''t know you, I''ve lost my memory." Gu Jinn said confidently, without any hint of apology. Yi Xiao was startled. Some time ago, he only heard from his secretary that he was sick and hospitalized. As for which hospital, he didn''t disclose it. I didnt expect it to be so serious. Amnesia? "Mr. Gu, are you kidding?" Yi Xiao looked at the look on his face carefully, trying to find even the slightest clue that he was joking. Gu Jinn looked impatient, "Why should I joke with you? Am I very free?" Chapter 2659: Xu Xu, give him a chance Chapter 2659: Xu Xu, give him a chance Chapter 2659 Xu Xu, give him a chance Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t stand listening anymore. Did he take explosives? She still knows who Yi Xiao is. Chao''s daily chemical products enter the European market, and it is indispensable to cooperate with the Kraus Group. Yi Xiao is a rtive of Kraus. Feeling that she was tugging on his arm again, Gu Jinn turned to look at her, "Xu Xu, what''s wrong with you?" "Step aside." Dont leave. I told you to get out of the way. Gu Jinn reluctantly gave up his position. Zhao Qiuxu saw Yi Xiao standing at the door. She smiled faintly and said, "Miss Yi." " Hello Who are you?" I am apany employee. As soon as Zhao Qiuxu finished speaking, Gu Jinn put a hand on her shoulder, "She is my wife." Zhao Qiuxu''s smile froze, "Don''t listen to his nonsense, we are divorced." Preparing to remarry. "you shut up." Gu Jinn: Yi Xiao was stunned to see that the personable Mr. Gu actually had such a side. She felt incredible. Is this still the Mr. Gu she knew before? On a rare weekend, Su Fu and Zhao Qiuxu made an appointment for afternoon tea. Zhao Qiuxu arrived first, and she waved, "Fufu, here." Su Fu signaled the bodyguard not to follow him and to stay outside, so he came and sat down in front of Zhao Qiuxu. Why didnt you bring Xingzongxingchi out today? They were riding horses with grandpa in the racecourse, and they wouldnte out with me. Su Fu ordered a cup of coffee and then looked at her slowly. She looked a little haggard, "Have you not slept well during this period? Why does your face look so bad?" "Stop talking..." Zhao Qiuxu looked distressed, "I''m going crazy because of his entanglement." "Why?" Su Fu knew that Gu Jinn had lost his memory, so she had doubts. But when Zhao Qiuxu was pushed out of the emergency room that day, he was so happy that he fainted on her. Su Fu knew that he really couldn''t live without her. Having lost his memory may not be a bad thing for him. But now it seems that it is not a very good thing for Xu Xu. At least for now, that is the case. Hasnt he lost his memory? Why is he still pestering you so shamelessly? Zhao Qiuxu held her forehead with one hand, "He said that I was Yi Ran''s mother, and insisted that we had a deep emotional foundation before. He also said that as soon as he saw me, he knew that I had a rtionship with him... It''s just nonsense. ! Su Fu smiled, picked up the coffee and took a sip, "Why do I think you guys are destined to be together?" The bad fate that has been endless in this life will continue to be entangled like this... Fufu, please spare me. Its a bad fate, she doesnt want it at all. Is he good to Zhile? Zhao Qiuxu couldnt deny it, Seriously speaking, its pretty good. "That''s okay. If he pesters you, let him pester you. As long as it doesn''t hurt the people around you or hinder the people around you, that''s fine." Zhao Qiuxu almost thought she was hallucinating. She didn''t dare to suffocate and her eyes widened, "Fufu...why did you rebel?" Whose friend is she? Why do you want to speak for Gu Jinn? Su Fu coughed lightly, "Actually... I think Gu Jinn should have realized his mistake. Besides, what does it mean that he can still fall in love with you at first sight despite losing his memory? It means that you are already in his heart. He has taken root, even if he loses his memory, he cannot erase the deep-rooted feelings behind you." After a pause, she whispered, "Xuxu, give him a chance." Chapter 2660: Its up to you to decide how to treat him Chapter 2660: It''s up to you to decide how to treat him Chapter 2660: Its up to you to decide how to treat him Fufu, whats wrong with you? Zhao Qiuxu suddenly couldn''t adapt to Su Fu like this. Why did she suddenly help Gu Jinn speak? Havent she always been on her side? What on earth happened? Su Fu lowered her eyes and suppressed the guilty look in her eyes. How dare she tell her that Shangguan Ling threatened her to do this. To be fair, Gu Jinn has been with her for so many years, which is enough to show that he really loves her in his heart. Thats why we will face any setbacks and difficulties and never give up. Based on this situation, she was threatened by Shangguan Ling and tried to say a few good words to Gu Jinn. Who would have thought that Zhao Qiuxu would have such a big reaction. She seemed unable to ept it, let alone believe it, with a look of disbelief on her face. "Xuxu, don''t get excited, I''m just talking. As for whether to give him a chance, it''s up to you to decide. How to treat him, it''s up to you to decide." Su Fu said slowly, "After all, this is your own life. It is up to you to decide how you should go and how you want to live it. No matter what other people say, they are only giving you a reference opinion. They cannot influence you. Its your decision from the bottom of your heart, isnt it? You are right, the decision is hers. How she takes her future path and how she chooses it is all her own business. No one can make a choice for her. Zhao Qiuxu let out a deep breath and said calmly, "Fufu, let''s stop talking about this topic, okay?" Being pestered by Gu Jinn every day was annoying enough. She didn''t want to have a hard-fought afternoon tea party and have to talk about him... Su Fu smiled understandingly and said, "Okay, we won''t mention him." The two chatted about interesting things in life, mostly about their children, and gradually they talked about work. Su Fu sighed softly and put her chin on her hand, "To be honest, I envy you. You have study and work. Your life is busy and fulfilling, unlike me..." I spend time with a few little ones every day, and I have basically lost my social skills. Wouldnt it be nice to be surrounded by a few little angels every day? Its good, but without a job, its inevitable that I will asionally feel that my time is wasted. Zhao Qiuxu cautiously probed, "Don''t you want to return to country F to manage the Onassis Group?" Su Fu took a sip of coffee, her eyes sparkling, "I think it''s just that Shangguan Ling won''t let me." Have you ever thought about finding a job in the imperial capital? Zhao Qiuxu''s words provided Su Fu with a direction. A tiny light shone in her eyes, "This is a good idea!" In the evening, return to Shangguan Manor. Shangguan Ling hasn''te back yet, Csar and Xiaoguai are ying with Harry. Harry is lying on the stall, being brushed by two little guys, with a look of despair on his face. Xing Zong and Xing Chi were ying games, but the snow ball was nowhere to be seen. My dears, Mommy is back. Fufu! Cesare was the first to rush up, hugging her legs tightly and rubbing them affectionately, Fufu, where have you been? Su Fu touched his little head with one hand and said, "Mommy went to have afternoon tea with Aunt Xu Xu. Where is the snow dumpling?" Sister is with daddy. "Huh?" Su Fu narrowed her beautiful eyes, wasn''t Shangguan Ling in the K Group, and why was Xue Tuan with him? Obviously when she went out, Xuetuan was still at home. what happened? Xingzong raised his little head and made a sweet sound. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2661: Its okay if you want me to forgive you, just promise me a condition Chapter 2661: It''s okay if you want me to forgive you, just promise me a condition Chapter 2661 Its okay if I forgive you. You promise me a condition. Mom, dad was partial and took my sister to y. Xingchi also raised his delicate little face and echoed: "Yes, dad is partial!" Csar also stepped in, "Fufu, Daddy is the most partial." The little boy hugged Harry and ran over cutely, with a confused look on his face, "Mommy, Harry is very good today." Su Fu, surrounded by several little ones, looked helpless and sweet. At ten o''clock in the evening, Shangguan Ling came back with the snow dumpling. He smelled of alcohol and was holding Xue Tuan in his arms. Su Fu had coaxed a few little ones to sleep and was about to go back to the bedroom when she saw him going upstairs. Fufu. Mom. Xue Tuan rested her little head on his shoulder, rubbing her eyes with one hand, feeling drowsy. Su Fu held back her anger and gently took the snow ball, "Are you tired of the snow ball? Can you take a shower first?" Okay. Xuetuan hugged her obediently. Su Fu red at Shangguan Ling and lowered her voice, "Wash away the smell of alcohol from your body." As youmand, wife. Shangguan Ling took her waist with one hand, lowered his head and quickly pecked her pink cheek. Xue Tuan was very tired. After taking a bath, Su Fu had just put her pajamas on, and she fell asleep softly in Su Fu''s arms. Su Fu was helpless and distressed, so sheid her on the bed, covered her with a quilt, kissed her soft cheek, and then left. Back in the bedroom, Shangguan Ling just came out of the bathroom, holding a towel in one hand and wiping his wet hair. Wife. Seeing hering in, Shangguan Ling immediately stopped what he was doing and opened his arms to hug her. Su Fu stood still without any extra expression on her face, "Tell me, where did you go tonight?" Ive gone to socialize. Youre going to socialize, take my snow ball with you, and expose her to those messy situations? Men''s social activities are nothing more than dinner parties and clubs. Adults all know what services are avable in the club. He actually dared to bring the snow ball with him, what a...bastard! Shangguan Ling lowered his head regardless, his hot thin lips lingering on her delicate face, "The client brought me some gifts tonight, so I had to bring the snow dumplings. Besides, what are you worrying about? Could I not have thought of it? No one dares to be presumptuous when the snow group is around." Women? The partner gave him a woman? Fufu is really smart as ice. Su Fu didn''t feel very happy, but her mood was a bitplicated, "Did you refuse firmly enough, or were you afraid of being shaken, so you brought the snow ball with you?" Shangguan Ling frowned, slowly raised his head, and rubbed her face with his fingertips, "Are you thinking wildly again? Tonight is just an exception, and it won''t happen again in the future." Admit you were wrong? Well, I was wrong. Master Shangguan readily admitted his mistake. The night is still long, there is no need to waste time on these trivial matters. "Don''t move." Su Fu took his hand away from her waist, took two steps back and started negotiating terms, "You can forgive me if you want me to, and you promise me a condition." What conditions? The slightly tipsy young master Shangguan just wanted to give her a good hug. Su Fu rolled her beautiful eyes and said, "I haven''t made up my mind yet, please promise me first." No, what if you give it to me "No." Su Fu''s face darkened: "Do you agree?" Shangguan Ling was afraid that she would be angry, so he immediately stepped forward and took her into his arms, lowered his head and coaxed softly: "I promise, I promise you." Soph snorted and snickered. Chapter 2662: Can I move here? Chapter 2662: Can I move here? Chapter 2662 Can I move here? Come and give me a kiss. Su Fu kissed him perfunctorily, and Shangguan Ling sighed, "So perfunctory?" Her face was instantly held by his hands, unable to move. Su Fu''s eyes widened, "You, what do you want to do?" Teach you how to kiss. Nono need. Shangguan Lingughed deeply, "You need to study in depth." Mom~ He also woke up and opened his eyes to see Zhao Qiuxu. He raised his two little arms and let out a sweet cry. Are you awake too? Zhao Qiuxu reached out and hugged him, "We are going to the hospital today and let the doctor look at your legs." Okay mom. After breakfast, Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao will take Yi Ran to the hospital. Just as he was about to leave, the doorbell rang. The servant saw Gu Jinn standing at the door through the visual ess control. He turned to Zhao Qiuxu and said, "Miss, it''s Mr. Gu." Dad? Yi Rans eyes lit up with surprise on his face. He asked softly: "Mom, dad, do you want to go to the hospital with us?" Zhao Qiuxu didn''t know how to answer him. Gu Jinn stood at the door and kept ringing the doorbell. The door to the vi didn''t open for a long time, and his patience was almost exhausted. Just when he took out his cell phone to make a call, Zhao Qiuxu appeared in sight holding Yiyi. He also waved his little hands excitedly, "Dad~" Gu Jinn''s anger immediately dissipated, and he waved his hand, "Dad is here." The driver folded the wheelchair, put it in the trunk, and drove out. Mrs. Zhao opened the car door and said, "Xuxu, get in the car." "Um." Yiran''s face fell, and he asked in a low voice, "Mom, why don''t we go to the hospital with Dad?" Likewise Before Zhao Qiuxu could finish speaking, the car windows were knocked on by people. Gu Jinn stood outside the car door, "So?" He also looked at Zhao Qiuxu pitifully. Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t stand the look in his eyes, so she had to lower the car window. Dad~ He also leaned forward and ducked his little head out of the car window. Gu Jinn held his little face, lowered his head and kissed him, "I''m going to the hospital soon, are you afraid?" Not afraid either. "Be good." Gu Jinn nced at Zhao Qiuxu''s face with a vague look, "otherwise, daddy wille with you?" "good" Yiran was about to agree, but then something sounded. He turned his head and looked at Zhao Qiuxu with watery dark eyes. He nervously pulled the corner of her clothes with his little hands and shook her gently: "Mom~" Zhao Qiuxu: Gu Jinn chuckled, opened the door and got in the car. He was also very happy. He sat in his father''s arms and held his mother''s hand with his little hand. He was in a happy mood. The little face, which had lost weight since the injury, became fleshy at a speed visible to the naked eye. His face has returned to its former fair and tender face. "Do you miss Dad?" Gu Jinn lowered his head, pinched his little face, and spoke in a low voice. ) Are you happy living at your mothers house? Happy~ Zhao Qiuxu closed her eyes and fell asleep. Unfortunately, someone didn''t want her to be so peaceful. Gu Jinn turned the topic to her: "Xuxu, what are you going to do about your subsequent recovery?" "What do you mean?" I think the pain of rehabilitation will be difficult to bear. Gu Jinn rubbed Yi Ran''s little face and suggested with a smile, "Can I move in with Yi Ran while he recovers? Can we spend this painful recovery time with Yi Ran?" Chapter 2663: How can you bear to hurt such a sensible child? Chapter 2663: How can you bear to hurt such a sensible child? Dream. Then you can move here, or we can stay together. Mrs. Zhao couldnt listen anymore, Can you be quiet? Gu Jinn rested his chin on Yi Ran''s head, and his voice was a little aggrieved, "I know, Mom." At the hospital, the doctor checked Yi Shi''s leg and removed the cast. After the ster is removed, rehabilitation begins. He is still young, and even adults may not be able to bear the pain of rehabilitation, let alone a child. The doctor specifically told Zhao Qiuxu and Gu Jinn, "As parents, you should apany him more, encourage him, andfort him at this time. Rehabilitation is necessary, and it will determine whether his legs can move flexibly in the future." , will it affect your future life? I hope you will pay attention to it." However, given our current situation, Im afraid its difficult to be by his side at all times. Gu Jinn looked troubled and stared straight at Zhao Qiuxu. The doctor looked angry and pped the medical record on the table, "How did you be parents? Not to mention that your child broke a bone at a young age, do you know how much he has suffered? I have also dealt with the various stakes of rehabilitation. I told you that the child is the most vulnerable at this time. As parents, you cant even provide simplepanionship, so why give birth to the child and suffer? The same applies to the person sitting in the wheelchair. He said with tears in his eyes, "Uncle doctor, don''t be angry." The doctor faced the same situation and softened his expression, but his tone was still very serious, "Look at this child, such a sensible child, you have the heart to hurt him?" "Sorry, doctor." Zhao Qiuxu lowered his head, looking guilty. Gu Jinn put his arm around Zhao Qiuxu''s shoulders and said sincerely: "Doctor, what you taught me is that my wife and I will take good care of our child. At least during his recovery, he will not be left alone. of rehabilitation. Coming out of the doctor''s office, Zhao Qiuxu threw his hand away angrily, "Stop moving your hands and feet." Xu Xu, you heard what the doctor said just now, so where should I... move to you? No! Zhao Qiuxu refused quickly and urgently. Gu Jinn calmed down and said, "Otherwise, you can just move to my ce." What does "you can move here with me" mean? When did she say she wanted to live with him? How shameless! He also raised his head and looked at Zhao Qiuxu, who was angry but not showing it, and at Gu Jinn, who was determined to win. He raised his little hand and grabbed their hands, "Mom, Dad, don''t quarrel." Dad didnt quarrel. Gu Jinn rubbed his little head, "Father and mother are discussing countermeasures." In the end, Zhao Qiuxu still did not let Gu Jinn live in the Zhao family. This was her bottom line. Gu Jinn tried it several times, but after hitting a wall, she never mentioned it again. Every night, I consciously wait for Yi Shi to fall asleep before leaving Zhao''s house. The road to recovery is painful and long. On the first day, I walked on the ground and cried because of the pain. His eyes and nose were red from crying. He fell to the ground and could not stand up for a long time. Woo woo Thats right, dont cry. Zhao Qiuxu stood a few steps away from him. Although she wanted to help him, her reason told her that she couldnt. This is just the beginning, pain is inevitable. She slowly opened her arms and said softly, "In the same way, stand up ande to mom." He also raised his hand to wipe his tears and tried to stand up. Chapter 2664: Do you think your husband and I are handsome? Chapter 2664: Do you think your husband and I are handsome? Chapter 2664 Do you think your husband and I are handsome? The little body was shaky, and within a few seconds, he fell to the ground again. His tears fell down his white face like broken threads. Smashed to the ground and bloomed into water flowers. Mom, the same goes for hugs. He also sat on the ground, opening his arms helplessly and crying until his body twitched. Zhao Qiuxu''s heart was tugged, she stepped forward and hugged Yiran into her arms, "Yiran, don''t cry, be good." Leaning in my mother''s arms, I felt so wronged that I couldn''t stop crying. Its all your mothers fault. She didnt take good care of you. If he hadn''t been optimistic about him at the beginning and caused him to fall and hurt his leg, he wouldn''t have to endure the pain now. Its all her fault Mom. Yi Ran hugged Zhao Qiuxus neck tightly and buried her face in the crook of her neck. When Gu Jinn came in, what he saw was this scene of mother and son holding each other''s arms and crying. He quickly came to Zhao Qiuxu and squatted down, putting his arm around her shoulders, "What''s wrong?" "Dad, Yi Ran is in pain." Yi Ran''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, looking at him with tears in his eyes. Gu Jinn took him from Zhao Qiuxu''s arms, held him in his arms, and patted his back with one hand, "It''s okay, the pain will go away. Even if it hurts like this all the time, it will be better, and it won''t be there anymore." Does it hurt?" She alsoy on his shoulder, frowning aggrievedly. "Huh?" Gu Jinn turned his head and kissed him, "Answer daddy." I dont want to feel pain either. Well, start practicing walking from now on. Dad promises you that in a month, there will be no more pain. But As he said this, Yi Rans eyes were filled with tears again. The person is so aggrieved that he can''t say aplete sentence. Look at mom, is she going to cry too? Gu Jinn whispered in his ear. Yiran raised her eyshes that were wet with tears and looked at Zhao Qiuxu. Her eyes were red, and she nodded, "Yeah." He is a little man, too. A little man cant make his mother sad, right? "right." Well, put away your tears, you cant cry anymore. Yi Ran wiped the tears on his shoulder, wiped the tears away, and then whispered, "Dad, Yi Ran stopped crying." "good." Gu Jinn let go of him and let him stand on the ground. He took a step back and opened his arms to protect him, "Come,e to daddy." He also pursed his lips and said, "Dad, it still hurts." Dad, I know you are in pain. Lets take a few steps and then we can rest and have some fruit snacks, okay? With Gu Jinns encouragement, he walked a few steps and fell into his arms. Thats great, okay, lets take a break. As soon as he heard about the break, he kissed him excitedly and said, "Thank you, dad." While Yi Ran was eating fruit, Gu Jinn leaned over to Zhao Qiuxu, "Xuxu, what are you thinking about?" Do you think your husband and I are handsome? If you really cant help it, you can kiss me. Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t stand his noise and originally nned to treat him coldly, but he kept saying one sentence after another, croaking like a frog. She couldn''t bear it any longer and ruthlessly pushed his face away as he got closer with one hand, "Can you shut up?" "No." Gu Jinn moved his handsome face closer: "Unless you kiss me, I can consider shutting up for a while." Zhao Qiuxu sneered, "That''s right, we should get a dog." Chapter 2665: Stay by your side every step of the way Chapter 2665: Stay by your side every step of the way Mom, why do you want a dog? Because I can bite scoundrels. Gu Jinn touched the tip of her nose angrily. Although she didn''t want to admit that the scoundrel in her mouth was referring to herself, but... He also became interested, and his little face was full of curiosity, "Mom, who is the scoundrel?" Gu Jinn covered Yi Ran''s small mouth with one hand and lowered his head, "Stop asking about my son." "Well" Be obedient. He also stopped struggling. When Gu Jinn let go, he immediately said, "Mom, who is the scoundrel?" Gu Jinn: Simrly, please stop cheating, okay? Zhao Qiuxu pressed her chin, looked in her direction, and saw Gu Jinn, whose handsome face turned dark. He leaned forward curiously and said in a cute voice, "Dad, are you a scoundrel?" "Do not ask." "Yes or no?" Same, youre not good. Dad, its just as well that you havent answered yet. Gu Jinn stood up and said, "I''m going to the bathroom." When he returned from escaping the disaster, he heard that the mother and son were already talking about what kind of dog to raise. Mom, this and this. Yi Ran pointed to the white Samoyed on the iPad with his little finger, extremely excited. Zhao Qiuxu said seriously, "No, the Samoyed has a gentle personality and is too friendly, and its bite is not very lethal." He also frowned in confusion: "But this is very cute." Baby, the main purpose of raising dogs is not to make them cute, but to bite bad people. Gu Jinn coughed twice and said, "That''s right, it''s time for you to recover." As soon as he heard the word "rehabilitation", Yi Ran''s little face immediately wrinkled and he kept shrinking into Zhao Qiuxu''s arms. Gu Jinn didn''t give him any possibility to escape. He stood beside him and stretched out his arms, "Come here." "Is it okay?" Yi Ran revealed a pair of wet eyes from Zhao Qiuxu''s arms, like Bambi, pitiful. "no." On issues of principle, Zhao Qiuxus position is consistent with Gu Jinns. She patted Yi Yi''s cheek and said, "Go ahead and do the same." The whole day is also a cycle of recovery, rest, and recovery. After a tiring day, he took a shower andy on the bed. Gu Jinn fell asleep just after telling Gu Jinn''s story for five minutes. Putting down the storybook, Gu Jinn lowered his head and kissed him on the cheek, "Good night." Coming out of Yi Shi''s children''s room, he came to Zhi Le''s children''s room. Zhao Qiuxu was telling Zhile a story. When he saw himing in, he red at him: "What did youe in for?" I want to ask you, do you need me to tell Zhile a story? "unnecessary." "Okay, then I... will go out first." After saying that, he smiled at Zhile and said, "Good night, Zhile." Good night, uncle. Half an hourter, Zhao Qiuxu came out of Zhile''s children''s room. Unprepared, he was hugged into his arms. Gu Jinn buried his head in the crook of her neck, his voice low and hoarse, "My dear, when will you be able to treat me well?" "Let go, who is your heart and soul?" Zhao Qiuxu was almost imprisoned in his arms, unable to move. She struggled hard, but to no avail. Gu Jinn raised his head, frowned, and looked confused, "I''ve been wondering if it''s because I didn''t protect you and you got injured in a car ident, so you''re angry with me. If so, can I change it? I From now on, I will stay by your side and protect you, and I wont let you get hurt again, okay? Chapter 2666: I know you havent lost your memory Chapter 2666: I know you haven''t lost your memory Chapter 2666 I know you have not lost your memory What nonsense are you talking about! My dear, you are so cruel. Gu Jinn lowered his head and stared at her angry little face with a resentful expression, "Why are you so gentle to Yiran and so cruel to me? I''m very jealous." Looking at the serious way he said it, it seemed like that was really the case. Zhao Qiuxu felt a suffocation in her heart, which was getting bigger and bigger like a snowball. She scolded angrily with a cold face, "Have you said enough? Can you let go?" No, I have to hold you for a while longer. Gu Jinn had already used his shamelessness to the extreme, My darling, let me protect you from now on, okay? No need. Her tone was extremely stiff. Rejecting him is just a matter of blurting out without any thinking. Completely subconscious behavior. Honey, what heinous mistake have I made that makes you hate me so much? Gu Jinn looked confused and confused. He was distressed and helpless and said, "If I really did anything to feel sorry for you or hurt you, I will admit my mistake to you now and regret to you. In the years toe, I will Ill make it up to you, okay? Zhao Qiuxu''s face was gloomy and he said nothing. "Can you please say something? If you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as if you agree." Promise me, huh? "s." Gu Jinn sighed longly, "It''s gettingte. I''lle back tomorrow." After saying that, he lowered his head and, with lightning speed, pecked her lightly on the lips. Asshole! Zhao Qiuxu wiped her mouth fiercely, and just when she was about to wave to him, Gu Jinn jumped back quickly, and the confused look disappeared from his handsome face. Instead, there is the sound of a cunning plot after it seeds. He blew a kiss and said, "Good night, my dear." dropping the words, he left quickly before Zhao Qiuxu could get angry. Back to the Gu family manor, I unexpectedly met a person who shouldn''t be at this time and ce. Qiao''an hasn''t slept yet, Chen Qingling is holding him and ying games, while Mrs. Gu is in the kitchen watching the servants preparing for midnight snacks. "uncle!" Qiaoan was the first to notice that he was back. He opened his mouth and gave him a bright smile. Those azure eyes are extremely beautiful, like pure sapphires. Why isnt Qiaoan sleeping yet? At this point, it was already past Qiao Ans rest time. His eyes never nced at Chen Qingling. Chen Qingling raised her head, with a firm and clear look in her eyes, "Gu Jinn, I know you have not lost your memory." "Ah." Gu Jinn sneered mercilessly, so what if he knew that he had not lost his memory? The woman he was reluctant to hurt. Why did Chen Qingling im to hurt? If it weren''t for the Mu brothers and Song Min''er, who was a femme fatale back then, he and Zhao Qiuxu wouldn''t have been so wasted until now. Now, time has gradually healed her wounds, but she took it upon herself to open her wounds in front of everyone. Tearing her scars until they were dripping with blood. This contemptuous taunt made Chen Qingling more and more certain that she had guessed it right. Gu Jinn really didnt lose his memory. The reason why he pretended to have amnesia was to get close to Zhao Qiuxu and approach her openly. Chen Qingling stood up and smiled bitterly, "Gu Jinn, let''s talk." In the garden,ndscape lights make the garden romantic and warm. Gu Jinn put his hands leisurely in his suit trouser pockets, raised his head slightly, and looked at the bright moon in the sky. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2667: You doubt me? Chapter 2667: You doubt me? Chapter 2667 Do you doubt me? Chen Qingling stood behind him, unable to believe that their friendship was shattered like this. Is it because she went to find Zhao Qiuxu to fight against Yiran and him? "Gu Jinn, I know you are angry with me, and I also realized my mistake." Chen Qingling looked at his tall back and took a step forward, "My starting point is for the best for you and Yiran. I don''t want to see You have been pursuing Zhao Qiuxu hard, and I dont want to see the pitiful appearance of you also wanting your mother, so I went to find Zhao Qiuxu. I admit that I was not careful with my words that day, but there was something wrong with my words. That''s too much. But...Zhao Qiuxu also pped me in the face. I was forced by her to say that in a hurry..." She wrung her fingers so hard that her joints turned white, and even she didn''t know what she was talking about. I was just eager to exin to him and gain his understanding. Gu Jinn pursed his thin lips tightly and his face was gloomy. Chen Qingling waited for a while and saw that he had no intention of speaking, so she exined dryly, "I have already apologized to her. Besides, isn''t this a blessing in misfortune? She is safe and sound. Between us. Could a friendship that hassted for many years be shattered just because of such a small thing?" Have you said enough? The man''s deep voice was extremely cold. From the tense tone, it was enough to tell how angry he was at this moment. Gu Jinn turned around. Chen Qingling was startled by his cold tone and gloomy face. She subconsciously took a step back, "Gu Jinn, you..." "Have you said enough?!" Gu Jinn''s eyes showed a hint of anger, which Chen Qingling had never seen before. Since she knew him, he had never treated her like this. It wasn''t until this moment, when she came into contact with his angry eyes, as if he wanted to kill her, that she realized that she couldn''t afford to offend this man. Those who can be friends with young masters are not that good. He doesnt have a temper, he just doesnt show it. Tonight, she was the one who hit the muzzle of the gun. "You keep saying that you didn''t mean it, okay, let me just assume that you didn''t do it on purpose. You did it for me and Yiran, but I asked you to go to Xu Xu and expose it in public for the sake of me and Yiran. Her scar?" Gu Jinn''s handsome face was as gloomy as ice, and he approached her step by step, "Chen Qingling, you are also a woman. You know how hurtful it is for a woman to be insulted. I don''t believe that when you said those words, you were really just careless. , Its really just a matter of words. You are kind, but it is undeniable that there is a dark corner in everyones heart, which is unknown. Only at special times will it explode and the clues will be revealed. "You doubt me?" Chen Qingling''s face turned pale instantly. She stood there helplessly, staring at him nkly. "I don''t doubt you, I just feel that you are notpletely kind. A kind woman, I believe she will not use the scars in her heart to fight back." After a pause, Gu Jinn sneered again, full of contempt, "You just said that Xu Xu is lucky this time. She is safe and sound. Do you think that Xu Xu will be so lucky next time and can still pick up something? Give me back my life? Chen Qingling, let me warn you for thest time, your little friendship with me is worthless in front of my feelings for Xu Xu! There is noparison!" Chapter 2668: Next time, don’t blame me for being cruel Chapter 2668: Next time, dont me me for being cruel Chapter 2668 If theres a next time, dont me me for being cruel So, dont just pretend that you are my friend and wantonly hurt my beloved woman under the guise of doing good for me! The blood color faded from her face little by little. Chen Qingling only felt a burning pain on her face, as if she had been pped countless times. Ears also started to buzz. Gu Jinn''s contemptuous smile gradually expanded in front of her eyes. The sarcasm was unabashed and filled with cold viciousness: "She is my beloved woman. I would rather hurt myself than hurt her. Why do you use me like this?" Her? After all, you are just an outsider, so what qualifications do you have to stand on the moral high ground and use her? " "I didn''t...Gu Jinn, please stop talking..." Gu Jinn didn''t seem to want to say any more. Since the matter had already happened, he should be thinking about the solution rather than holding anyone responsible. "I won''t do anything to you this time, but Chen Qingling, don''t me me for being cruel next time." Gu Jinn''s words were cold and ruthless, as if he was a different person, "The so-called friendship between us , thats the end. From now on, dont appear in front of me again, let alone in front of Xu Xu. Leaving the Gu family manor in despair, Chen Qinglingy on the steering wheel and cried loudly. The next day, Zhao Qiuxu received a text message from Wei Jia, telling her that he was on leave today, so he didnt have to go to University A. There is no need to go to University A, so Zhao Qiuxu can stay at home and recuperate with Yiran. I dont know if Gu Jinn calcted the time well and came right in time for breakfast. As usual, I had another shameless breakfast. "Zhile, uncle will take you to school." Gu Jinn held Zhile''s small schoolbag in one hand and smiled at her, "Let''s go." Zhile took the candy that Yi Yan gave her and said, "Okay." Yi Ran seemed to feel that it was still not enough. He grabbed another handful of candies with his little hands, held them in front of her, and said in a sweet voice: "Sister, put...put them in your schoolbag." Mrs. Zhao couldn''tugh or cry, "Simrly, my sister can''t eat too many candies, or she will get cavities." Huh? He looked over with a cute expression. "Okay, that''s the same, put down the candy, sister will also have snacks at school. Don''t worry about sister not having candy to eat." Zhile also smiled and pinched Yi Ran''s cheek. The two siblings smiled silly. Gu Jinn drove to see Zhile off, and Yi Ran also shouted that he wanted to send his sister to school. In the end, Zhao Qiuxu had to get in the car. On the way to school, Gu Jinn looked at her expression in the rearview mirror. Seeing that she was in a good mood, he boldly said: "My dear, please don''t go to ss in the future. I''ll teach you whatever you want to learn." He taught? Teach her how to blend in with sounds, sex, ces, and ces? Gu Jinn, who had seen all her white eyes,ughed angrily at her little move, "Hey, what''s that look in your eyes?" The look in your eyes that despises you. Gu Jinn used his free hand to cover his heart, acting exaggeratedly: "My heart is hurt, my wife actually despises me." No one answered, so he naturally found a way out for himself, "That so-and-so, your teacher, has some issues with his girlfriend, so he probably won''t have sses in the near future. If you really don''t think about letting me teach you, I Guarantee, Im no worse at teaching than him. Drive well and dont talk nonsense, okay? Gu Jinn snorted, a little unconvinced, but still obediently concentrated on driving. Chapter 2669: Dear, see you tonight! Chapter 2669: Dear, see you tonight! Chapter 2669 Dear, see you tonight! It''s okay if something happens to him. The important thing is that the three treasures in the car can''t make any mistakes. Less than ten minutester, Gu Jinn asked again: "Isn''t your teacher''s girlfriend the culprit who caused your car ident? You still take her boyfriend''s ss, why don''t you?" "The person who injured me is a drug addict. What does it have to do with her?" Gu Jinn nced at her in the rearview mirror. What does it have to do with Chen Qingling? have! The rtionship is huge! She should never have done anything to harm the woman he loved on her own initiative. This was the original sin. There are thousands of things to say in his heart, but now, Gu Jinn has no way to speak. Cant say anything. He snorted almost inaudibly, "Anyway, I think it has something to do with her." Mind your own business. Zhao Qiuxu said in one sentence. Gu Jinn: Is he nosy? Her affairs are no matter how big or small. Which one of them is regarded as trivial matter? The heart received a critical hit of 10,000 points. He needs to be quiet and slow down. After sending Zhile to school, Gu Jinn sent Zhao Qiuxu and Yiran back to Zhao''s house. During this period, the secretary called and there was a meeting that he needed to host in person. So, he could only go back to thepany. Before leaving, he gave Yi Yi a meaningful look and said, "Yi Yi, dad is leaving, don''t you have any expression?" Goodbye, daddy. Yi Ran waved his little hand, very well-behaved. Thats it? Gu Jinn leaned forward and got closer to him, the hint was already obvious. Yiran was obviously stunned for a moment, and then he realized what he was doing. He kissed his handsome face softly and said in a cute voice: "Goodbye, daddy~" "good." Gu Jinn held his little face, kissed his soft cheek, and warned: "Recover well, you know?" "Um." He stood up, looked at the indifferent Zhao Qiuxu thoughtfully, and coughed lightly. Wife, Im leaving, you... Lets go quickly. Zhao Qiuxu urged impatiently. Kiss goodbye. Gu Jinn pointed to his thin lips shamelessly. If Yi Shi hadn''t been there, Zhao Qiuxu would have really wanted to p him away, flying as far as possible. It is simply shameless to the highest level, unmatched by anyone. "Okay, I understand." Gu Jinn lowered his head in disappointment, looking listless. Zhao Qiuxu pushed her away and walked away. A pair of hands stretched out from behind and held her waist. The next second the man bowed his head and kissed her on the face. "See you tonight." At the risk of being beaten, Gu Jinn stole a kiss and immediately retreated without any hesitation. After getting in the car, he lowered the window and waved to Zhao Qiuxu, who looked angry and had nowhere to vent: "See you in the evening, my dear!" "roll!" Zhao family. As soon as Gu Jinn arrived, his secretary hurriedly came forward and said, "President, you are finally here. Miss Yi has been waiting for you for a long time." Which Miss Yi? Gu Jinn walked straight into the office, picked up the information on the desk and nced at it, and he already understood. As for the cooperation, it still needs to be refined. Miss Yi is here this time just to talk to you about the detailed follow-up issues. Let her wait. After drinking a cup of coffee slowly, Gu Jinn walked slowly to the first meeting room. Yi Xiao was sitting at the conference table, supporting his head with one hand, when he saw a figure walking in from the corner of his eye. Chapter 2670: Come on, smile again Chapter 2670: Come on, smile again Chapter 2670 Come on, smile again She raised her head and said, "Mr. Gu, you are here." Gu Jinn didn''t look sideways. After sitting down at the head of the table, the secretary put the information on the table and said calmly, "It''s a meeting." Yi Xiao only felt a little embarrassed on his face. After losing his memory, Mr. Gu really didn''t have any gentlemanly manners. She withdrew her gaze and began to work. The lengthy meetingsted nearly three hours. After the meeting, Yi Xiao felt a little tired. While she was packing up the meeting materials on the table, she said to the man who was about to leave: "Mr. Gu, stay." Gu Jinn raised his hand impatiently and nced at his watch, "Is something wrong?" Theres something else I need to talk to you about. In the conference room, everyone left, leaving only the two of them. In an empty conference room, even whispers will resonate. Yi Xiao came to Gu Jinn and looked at his handsome face in confusion, as if she knew him, but also as if she had never known him before. Such a face and such a person made her feel stranger than ever before. I want to know, after Mr. Gu lost his memory, did he avoid all women like snakes and scorpions? "Of course." Gu Jinn put his hands leisurely into his suit trouser pockets, "My wife is rather small-minded and doesn''t want me to have too much contact with anyone of the opposite sex." Yi Xiao felt strange, "Do you have a wife?" Is there anything strange about this? Isnt it... divorced? The couple quarreled at the bedside and the bed was over, dont you know? Yi Xiao couldn''t believe it, "So, you mean that you and your wife are getting divorced. It''s just a quarrel, not a real divorce?" "Um." Yi Xiao left the meeting room, a little confused. She always felt that Gu Jinn was a person who was difficult to figure out. Have you lost your memory? Perhaps it is. Gu Jinn returned to his desk and threw the information on the desk. This project was no longer suitable for him to follow up on. It was time to hand over the project to her personally. Thinking about this, Gu Jinn became happy again. As long as she spent enough time in thepany, he had plenty of ways to get close to her. In the evening, Gu Jinn picked up Zhi Lehou and went directly back to Zhao''s house. Hand holding Zhi Le, he heard the same cry as soon as he stepped into the room. The heart-wrenching cries made people''s hearts clench. "Same." Zhile broke away from his hand and trotted up. Zhao Qiuxu hugged Yi Ran who was crying and hurriedly wiped his tears, "Yi Ran is good and won''t cry anymore." Mom...it also hurts... Zhile ran forward, holding Yi Ran''s hand with his little hand, "Yi Ran won''t cry." "elder sister." Yiran''s eyes were filled with tears and he sobbed. When he saw Gu Jinn, he cried even more aggrievedly, "Dad." Gu Jinn leaned over and took him into his arms, "What''s wrong, my dear son?" It also hurts Gu Jinn kissed him and said with a smile, "It''s okay. Dad told you, didn''t you? Your leg is injured. It will hurt when you learn to walk now. After this period of time, your leg will not heal." It hurts. Come on, stop crying and smile." With tears still hanging on his face, Yiran choked with sobs, "Yiran...Yiran couldn''tugh." Its okay, just smile. Gu Jinn pressed the corner of his lips with one hand and forced an upward curve. He was still stunned, and crystal clear tears rolled in his eyes. Come on, smile again. Chapter 2671: Are you a little fool? Chapter 2671: Are you a little fool? Chapter 2671 Are you a little fool? Yi Ran''s face was pulled up by him, his tears turned into smiles, and he softly protested, "Dad, it hurts too." Gu Jinn, have you had enough fun? Zhao Qiuxu looked on and couldn''t stand it anymore. Is he his biological father? Is there anyone who cheats on his own children like this? Its outrageous to ask your child to force a smile when he cantugh! Gu Jinn calmed down a little. He turned his head and nced guiltily, not daring to look at her with an angry face. "I just...wanted to tease him, that''s all. I didn''t pinch him to hurt him." This sentence does not seem to be very convincing. Because...a red fingerprint appeared on the white and tender Baozi''s face as he let go of his hand. Zhao Qiuxu: !! Yi Ran shook his little head and grinned, "Mom, it doesn''t hurt either." Gu Jinn hugged Yi Yi, looking confident and confident, as if he had unlimited confidence, "Look, Yi Yi said it doesn''t hurt." Zhao Qiuxu red at him fiercely and hugged him. She hugged him carefully and gently rubbed his little face with one hand, "Are you an idiot? You said it didn''t hurt, but it turned red." Zhile sat on the sofa, took out a candy, and fed it to me, "Yi Shi, you eat it." "Thank you, sister." Yi Ran opened her mouth obediently and took the candy into her mouth, so sweet that she narrowed her eyes. It is asfortable as a house cat taking a nap in the afternoon. Han Yan stood at the door, pacing back and forth anxiously. Finally, a ck Audi appeared in sight. He immediately waved his hand and greeted her, "Professor, you are finally here! Come quickly, my sister is dying." Vicah got out of the car and walked behind him through the courtyard and into the vi. The Chen family''s parents were not at home, and there were only servants at home. When they saw Han Yan bringing the guests back, they politely said hello and then returned to their respective jobs. Whats going on? Wasnt everything fine yesterday? Wei Jia knew that Chen Qingling had gone to see Gu Jinn privately and got confirmation from Gu Jinn that he had indeed not lost his memory. Gu Jinn, who had not lost his memory, seemed to have said some serious words to her, which hit her hard. As a result, she is now in a state of depression and her entire mental state is not right. "My sister said she was in a bad mood and wouldn''t eat or drink. We have nothing to do with her, so we want you to help." Han Yan took Wei Jia to the door of Chen Qingling''s bedroom and asked him sincerely, "Professor, You must advise my sister that there is nothing that cannot be tolerated. Dont make fun of your own body. Whats the point of not eating or drinking like this? "Okay, I understand." Wei Jia motioned for him to stop talking. He was equally anxious. Standing at the door of the bedroom, he raised his hand and knocked on the door, his voice as steady as ever: "Qingling, it''s me." Can Ie in? There was no response in the bedroom. Han Yan gestured wildly, gesturing for him to hurry in. Wei Jia stood still, still hesitating whether to break in. Han Yan had already grabbed the doorknob, pushed the door, and opened it. He gave Weicar a push and pushed him in. Then close the door immediately. The whole process is smooth and smooth. Wei Jia didn''t even have time to resist, and he was already standing in Chen Qingling''s bedroom. The curtains were open, leaving only a thin white gauze curtain. Light poured into the room through the gauze curtain, making the room bright. Qingling, whats wrong with you? Chapter 2672: The scars hidden deep in my heart Chapter 2672: The scars hidden deep in my heart Chapter 2672 The scar hidden in the heart Chen Qingling huddled in the quilt, curled up into a ball, and most of her face was covered by the quilt. Wei Jia was worried that she couldn''t breathe, so he pulled down the quilt, revealing her little face that was flushed with pain. He sat on the edge of the bed and stroked her face with one hand, "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing Wei Jia, Chen Qingling grabbed his hand and asked, "Wei Jia, did I really do something wrong?" Shouldn''t she really be nosy and go find Zhao Qiuxu to argue? She just...does it for the best. Seeing Yi Ran being sent home mercilessly by her, and seeing Yi Ran''s pitiful appearance, she felt sorry for him, and impulsively went to find Zhao Qiuxu. It was her fault to expose someone''s wounds in public, but Zhao Qiuxu also pped her in the face. She was so angry that she did it impulsively. She thought about it many times afterward. Zhao Qiuxu''s car ident was indeed caused by her, but she also apologized. The crime is not punishable by death, right? Why does everyone look at her as if she has done something heinous, so cold and cruel? Wei Jia sighed almost inaudibly, and he slowly retracted his hand, "Qingling, the you I know is not a picky person. This matter has long since passed, and Zhao Qiuxu doesn''t want to talk about it anymore. Why do you keep holding on to it?" Its not that I hold on tight, its that they refuse to forgive me. "who are they?" Chen Qingling said in a low voice, "Gu Jinn, Zhao Qiuxu..." Wei Jia stood up withplicated eyes, "Why do you have to be forgiven by Gu Jinn? Zhao Qiuxu has no obligation to forgive you. She no longer mes you. Isn''t that enough? What do you want? Do you want to love each other with them? , live together? "No, Wei Jia, that''s not what I meant... I just feel that I have notmitted anything so serious that it is unforgivable. You know, just because of this incident, Gu Jinn wants to sever ties with me. We have been together for more than two years friendship, just because of this incident, he threw away all the feelings he had in the past two years." Losing a friend is a blow to Chen Qingling. She didnt feel that she had made any unforgivable mistake, so why should she be punished like this? Her starting point is for the best, isn''t it? Wei Jia raised his lips and smiled, his smile was shallow. If you didn''t look closely, you wouldn''t have noticed the sh of sadness in his eyes, "If Zhao Qiuxu didn''t rescue him because of this car ident, you still feel that you didn''t. Did you make any unforgivable mistake?" I Chen Qingling was speechless. "Just because this incident is rted to Zhao Qiuxu and his beloved woman, that''s why he is so angry. Have you ever thought that Zhao Qiuxu is his wife and the mother of his child? Before he In my heart, which one is more important, you, a dispensable friend of the opposite sex, or his wife?" Welgah, you... "Put yourself in your shoes, if one day my female friendes to you, uses you of something wrong, and digs out the scars you have hidden in your heart in public, saying that it is for my own good, so she uses you. What will happen to you? How does it feel?" I have no scars hidden deep in my heart. "You didn''t, so you unscrupulously opened Zhao Qiuxu''s scars in public. Because you never understand what it means to feel the same." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2673: My dear, Ill go back with you Chapter 2673: My dear, I''ll go back with you Chapter 2673 My dear, Ill go back with you Wei Jia looked at Chen Qingling''s stunned expression, as if he was stupid, and he began to feel soft again. It started when I couldnt bear it anymore. In the end, he walked forward, put his hand gently on her head, and said softly withfort, "Qing Ling, the rtionship between men and women is a science. You can''t do it just by being passionate. Especially. If the other party already has a wife and children, you should avoid suspicion even more. Gu Jinn has a sister and a mother. As his rtives, as well as his rtives, don''t they feel sorry for him? They feel more distressed than you, but why didn''t they rush to Zhao Qiuxu blindly and use her of all kinds of bad things and that she shouldn''t treat a child like this?" Chen Qingling raised her face and listened to his words quietly. "The reason why they didn''t do this is because after them, Zhao Qiuxu is Gu Jinn''s wife. No matter how big the conflict between the couple is, it is their business. Even as rtives, they can only give advice. , if you blindly interfere and intervene, it will only worsen the rtionship between the couple. Qingling, you are just a dispensable female friend of Gu Jinn, its just that Mrs. Gu likes you, and she also likes you. It doesn''t mean that in Gu Jinn''s heart, you are important enough topare with Zhao Qiuxu, do you understand?" "Regardless of men and women, after a friend of the opposite **** has a significant other, they should stay away from each other appropriately. Instead of repeatedly interfering in each other''s lives and fighting for each other''s injustice. This is the most basic courtesy and education." The color on Chen Qingling''s face gradually faded, and she held the hem of her clothes tightly with one hand, "I...I didn''t think about it that much, I just felt distressed. Gu Jinn has done so much in the past two years, why can''t Zhao Qiuxu forgive him?" " Qing Ling, you are not the person involved, how do you know that one of them is willing to be beaten and the other is willing to suffer? Wei Jia''s eyes seemed to be able to prate people''s hearts, leaving her no chance to escape: "Qing Ling, Gu Jinn doesn''t need you to feel sorry for him, do you understand?" "I...I don''t feel bad..." Chen Qingling''s voice was so thin that it disappeared when the wind blew. Wei Jia retracted his hand and said calmly: "I''m going back first, you can think about it slowly." The bedroom door opens and closes,pletely calm. Chen Qingling suddenly raised her head and stared nkly in the direction of the door, feeling a little at a loss. Time is like running water. I have also been recovering for half a month and the effect is obvious. Going to the hospital today to check the results of his rehabilitation with the doctor, Gu Jinn put down Yi Shi in his arms and pinched his soft cheeks, "Son, go ahead." The doctor looked at him with a smile and said, "Come,e to the doctor uncle." He also grinned and trotted over. Looking at his running posture, there was no problem with his calves at all, and there was no difficulty in walking. He was given several detailed examinations. The doctor nodded with satisfaction, "The recovery is going very well, and there are basically no problems." Zhao Qiuxu warned softly, "Same, thank you, uncle doctor." He also raised his little face with a bright smile, "Thank you, uncle doctor." After saying goodbye to the doctor anding out of the hospital, Gu Jinn felt depressed. My dear, I will go back with you. Zhao Qiuxu held Yiran''s little hand. Hearing this, he turned around andughed, "Yiran has finished his rehabilitation. There is no need for you to go back with us." Chapter 2674: Goodbye, dad. Im going home with my mom. Chapter 2674: Goodbye, dad. I''m going home with my mom. Chapter 2674: Goodbye, dad, and went home with mom Gu Jinn opened his thin lips slightly and stopped talking. What does it mean that Yi Ran has finished his rehabilitation, so there is no need for him to go back with them? Had I known it earlier... I would have let Yiran pretend for another half month! Misstep. Gu Jinn silently took Yi Ran''s other little hand, like a wronged little daughter-inw, looking at her with resentment, without saying a word. He felt aggrieved and didnt say anything! Zhao Qiuxu asked impatiently, "Did you hear that?" He also shook Gu Jinn''s hand and said, "Dad, mom is asking you something." Gu Jinn lowered his head and red at Yiyi. Did he favor his mother after staying with her for a long time? Forgot who took care of him for two years? "I heard it." Gu Jinn said dullly. Zhao Qiuxu smiled at Yiran, "Yiran, let go of your hands, we should go home." Arent you going to bring daddy? Yiran asked with a confused look on his face. The thick eyshes are flickering, so cute. Gu Jinn waited expectantly for her answer, while Zhao Qiuxu still looked at her with soft eyes and spoke clearly, "No." Gu Jinn: Pop! He heard the sound of his own heart breaking. Yiran immediately broke away from Gu Jinn''s hand and waved his little hand at him, "Goodbye, dad. Yiran went home with mom." Gu Jinn: Simrly, do you really no longer want to fight for dad? He watched helplessly as the mother and son got into the car and disappeared from sight. "snort." After kicking the ground to vent his anger, Gu Jinn called the driver to pick him up. Back at the Gu family manor, Mrs. Gu was not at home, and neither was Qiao An, so he went upstairs to rest. During this period, I was busy with work and recuperating with Yi Ran, so I had very little time to rest. As soon as Iy down and touched the bed, I fell asleep quickly. I dont know how long it took, but Gu Jinn felt a tightness in his chest and almost suffocated. He opened his eyes faintly and saw Baby Qiaoan crawling onto his chest with difficulty. When he saw him waking up, his blue eyes burst into smiles. "uncle!" Baby Qiaoan, no one ever told you not to crawl on your uncles chest when hes sleeping? Baby Qiao''an pouted her little mouth with an unhappy look on her face, "Where''s my cousin, uncle?" That gesture made it look like he would get angry and show his cousin Yiran if he didn''t hand him over. Also at his mothers house. When Qiao An heard this, his blue eyes widened, his little hands clenched into fists like buns, and he punched him in the chest, "Uncle, you lied! You promised to take cousin Yiran home!" The usation was full of usations, as if Gu Jinn had done something heinous to him. Gu Jinn was stunned for a while before he realized what he was doing and grabbed the fist that he was about to punch down again. "Okay, Qiao''an, Yiran has decided where to go. My uncle can''t influence his decision. But..." With a slight curve on his thin lips, Gu Jinn smiled like an old fox, "Uncle can take you to y with cousin Yi Ran." "Really?" Qiao An snorted, looking arrogant. Hey, you still dont believe what uncle said? He sat up with difficulty, held Qiao An under his arm with one hand, and got out of bed to wash up. Qiao An was so frightened that he screamed, "Uncle...Mommy, help! Save Qiao An, baby!" Today is a good day worth celebrating. Yi Ye finally fully recovered! Zhao Qiuxu decided to cook herself and make a sumptuous dinner to celebrate. Chapter 2675: Honey, I peeled that off for you Chapter 2675: Honey, I peeled that off for you Chapter 2675: Heart and liver, I peeled that off for you "Mother." The same goes for the puppy''s nose. He smelled the fragrance and ran in. Standing at Zhao Qiuxus feet, her little head was raised high, wanting to take a look. Donte in either, theres a lot of fumes. Zhao Qiuxu picked up a cherry tomato used for photography and fed it to him, Get out quickly. "thanks Mom." He also ran out happily. It was almost time for Zhile to get out of school, so Mrs. Zhao called her and they went to school to pick up Zhile from school. Just as dinner was about to begin, two guys came uninvited. Qiao An was very excited when he saw Yi Ran and hugged him, "Cousin Yi Ran!" Cousin Qiaoan! The cousins hugged each other tightly and giggled. Even though Zhao Qiuxu wanted to drive away Gu Jinn, she couldn''t bear to be cruel to Qiao An and red at Gu Jinn fiercely, "You did it on purpose." Gu Jinn spread his hands helplessly, with an innocent look on his face, "It is the conscience of heaven and earth. It is Qiao An who thinks so. If you have to pester me and ask me to bring him to you, then you are my cousin. I am innocent. You, my dear, have wronged me." Who is your darling? Shut up! Zhao Qiuxu entered the restaurant angrily. Gu Jinn touched the tip of his nose angrily and said cheerfully, "It''s time to have dinner." At the dinner table, the two cousins chatted and missed each other, and the atmosphere was quite good. Gu Jinn lowered his head and concentrated on peeling the shrimp. The delicious and tender shrimp meat was neatly ced on the dinner te in front of Zhao Qiuxu. He also turned his head, Qiao An also turned his head, and the two cousins looked at this scene eagerly. Baby Qiao''an swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Uncle, Qiao''an wants it too." Peel it yourself. Yiran pursed his lips and said, "Dad, Yiran also wants it." Gu Jinn pondered for a moment, then raised his head, "Dad, you can''t be too kind to one, right? So, just like cousin Qiao An, peel it off yourself." As he spoke, a piece of shrimp meat was put into Zhile''s bowl. Qiao Ans eyes widened: I also looked at the fat and tender shrimp with envy, I really want to eat it. Zhao Qiuxu really can''t stand it anymore, who is this? She picked up her chopsticks, peeled the shrimps cleanly and arranged them neatly in front of her, and distributed them to Qiao''an Yiran and Zhile respectively. "Thank you, aunt!" Baby Qiao''an immediately beamed and epted it without any politeness. He also smiled sweetly and said, "Thank you, mom." Thank you, mom. Zhile was also very happy. The only person who is unhappy is probably the heartbroken Gu Jinn. The shrimps were finally peeled with great effort. I wanted to make the beauty smile, but unexpectedly, the beauty shared them with her. His mood was a littleplicated. He raised his hand and licked the delicious taste remaining on his fingers. "My heart, I peeled that for you." He also added in a very serious tone: "I peeled it off specially for you." How could you give it away so easily? Thats what I want! Zhao Qiuxu didn''t even look at him, but turned to Qiao An and asked, "Qiao An, do you want some sauce?" Okay, aunt. Zhao Qiuxu dipped the sauce in for him, told him to eat slowly, and exined: "I am not your aunt." Baby Qiaoan''s blue eyes looked at Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn shook his head secretly. Qiao''an baby immediately received the signal. After so many years of getting along, they have developed a tacit understanding. Baby Qiao''an shook her head and hummed, "Auntie is aunt, Baby Qiao''an''s aunt." Chapter 2676: God knows how much I want to hug you Chapter 2676: God knows how much I want to hug you Chapter 2676 God knows how much I want to hug you Gu Jinn nodded appreciatively, a child can be taught! Add chicken drumsticks for you! Yi Ran opened her mouth and said, "Mom is my mother, my baby''s mother." After finishing the meal, Zhao Qiuxu felt a little upset. Gu Jinn felt so happy after eating, his appetite increased greatly, and he ate two bowls of rice. Qiao Anhe, who Gu Jinn added chicken drumsticks to, had a round belly after eating, and was in urgent need of digestion. After dinner, Gu Jinn suggested, "Honey, let''s go for a walk?" I wont go. He refused without thinking. Go, there are some official matters that I need to discuss with you. When it came to official matters, Zhao Qiuxu became serious, "What''s the matter?" Gu Jinn raised his eyebrows and said, "Go out for a walk?" They took a walk in the vi area. The vi area was well greened and had a central garden. They took a few children and walked here. Zhile, can you do me a favor? Gu Jinn touched Zhile''s little head and asked softly. Zhile pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s okay to Zhile." Okay, you are familiar with this ce. Can you take Qiao An and Yi Ran there to have a y? "good." Like a little sister, Zhi Le led Qiao An and Yi Ran to the amusement facilities. Zhao Qiuxu warned worriedly, "Zhile, don''t go too far, you''re right in mom''s sight, you know?" I got it, mom. The three little guys went to y on the slide in the distance. Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu sat down on the bench. After sitting down, Gu Jinn did not speak for a while. Tell me, whats the matter? Zhao Qiuxu couldnt hold back and took the lead in breaking the silence. "I want to hand over the project to you in cooperation with the us Group." Gu Jinn turned to look at her, "You have also studied for two years, and I believe you have made some achievements. Therefore, this time I will hand over the project to you. You are an exercise and an attempt." "I?" Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t believe it. She was given full authority to handle such a big project. Wasn''t he afraid that she would mess up the project? Yes, leave it to you. Her dazed look made Gu Jinn burst intoughter. He couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch her head. "Don''t worry, there are other senior executives in thepany who are following up on this project. They will assist you." No, Im not capable enough to take charge of a big project. She refused resolutely and felt very uneasy. She knew how much she had weighed than anyone else. Gu Jinn put his arm around her shoulders andforted her ruthlessly, "How about this? If you feel that your abilities are not up to the task, how about I... be your assistant and help you?" Let go. "Answer me quickly, how about it?" Gu Jinn shook her shoulders and leaned forward, his warm breath spraying into her sensitive ear. Zhao Qiuxu shrank her neck and said, "Just speak and don''t use your hands or feet." Then answer me quickly. Gu Jinn simply hugged her and continued to fight until the end. "Hello!" Zhao Qiuxu shouted angrily, "What are you doing?" "Hold you, God knows how much I want to hold you." Gu Jinn lowered his head and buried it in the crook of her neck, smelling her fragrance deeply. Gu Jinn, thats enough! Zhao Qiuxu pushed him away, and Gu Jinn touched the tip of his nose angrily, "My dear, why are you reacting so hard?" Chapter 2677: Shameless, so shameless! Chapter 2677: Shameless, so shameless! Chapter 2677 Shameless, so shameless! Its good that I didnt p you. How dare you me me? I dont dare. Gu Jinn gave up for a second, "How dare I me you? It''s toote to love you." Sitting on the slide, he still didn''t slide down. He stared nkly at Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu not far away. Simrly, whats wrong with you? Zhile lined up behind him, patted his shoulder with her little hand, turned her head with a swish, her eyes were shining, and she snickered, "Sister, look!" Looking in the direction of his finger, Zhile saw two people hugging each other and kissing. She was startled and subconsciously covered Yi Ran''s eyes, "Yi Ran, don''t look at anything inappropriate. You can''t look at it." Okay, sister. Baby Qiao An had an expression on his face that said, "You guys are so rare and strange." She snorted in an old-fashioned way and grabbed Yi Ran''s hand with her little hand, "Yi Ran, let''s y." The three little guys yed together happily again. "Well" Zhao Qiuxu struggled violently, pushed Gu Jinn away, and raised her hand to throw him away. The wrist was caught in mid-air. Gu Jinn had a look of resentment on his face, "Honey, I just kissed you and you want to hit me?" "rogue!" Im not being a hooligan to you, I just cant help myself. Youre still quibbling! This man is truly shameless and rogue to the extreme. Zhao Qiuxu wiped her mouth fiercely. She stood up angrily and looked down at him, "From today on, don''t appear in front of me again." Gu Jinn was stunned for a moment, then realized what he was doing and nodded, "Okay." He agreed so readily that Zhao Qiuxu had to wonder what kind of trick he was ying. the next day. As soon as Zhao Qiuxu arrived at thepany, he was startled by a man wearing a clown mask. She patted her heart with lingering fear, soothing her frightened heart, "Who are you?" The man in a suit and leather tie with a straight body spoke from under the mask, muffled and a little aggrieved: "Honey, you told me not to allow me to appear in front of youst night. Do you like this clown?" He promised well that he would not appear in front of her again. Thats how you agreed? If he wears a mask, is he no longer himself? Its reallytoo much of a deception! Zhao Qiuxu became angry and threw all his hands and feet at him, punching and kicking him. The secretary stood not far away, watching helplessly as the president was being abused by Miss Zhao. He secretly tugged on his tie and asked the staff who stood aside and did not dare to move forward, "Tell me, what if the president uses Miss Zhao of domestic violence?" , who will the legal team help?" The female staff member looked at the secretary with an idiotic expression, "Are you stupid? Is the president willing to sue Miss Zhao? Looking at the president, it is obvious that he is enjoying it and enjoying it very much!" The secretary turned around and looked, right? How could the CEO be a big man and not be able to dodge such punches and kicks? Its not that he cant avoid it, its that he doesnt want to avoid it! Look at that arm, he hugged Miss Zhao secretly, shameless, so shameless! It was almost time to go to work, and employees arrived one after another, but no one dared to take a step forward. They all stopped, not daring toe forward and disturb the two of them. Zhao Qiuxu was tired from beating and stopped panting. Gu Jinn lowered his head, grabbed her little hand, held it in his hand and rubbed it, "Honey, does it hurt? I''ll rub it for you, and it won''t hurt anymore." . Chapter 2678: Miss Zhao, did you and the CEO have a quarrel? Chapter 2678: Miss Zhao, did you and the CEO have a quarrel? Chapter 2678 Miss Zhao, did you have a quarrel with the CEO? That rising ending sound is clearly the tone of coaxing a three-year-old child! Ah, you are so big! Zhao Qiuxu shook his hand away and said, "Hurry up and stop embarrassing yourself here." Gu Jinn looked around as if nothing was wrong. The CEO wearing a clown mask was really funny. Secretaries and staff members lowered their heads and suppressedughter. Is there any? Gu Jinn looked like "I don''t believe it" and took the opportunity to hold her soft little hand again. How can it be so soft? Thats enough of you! Zhao Qiuxu said every word, she couldnt bear it anymore! Didnt you see that so many people had gathered there and didnt dare toe forward? He is really a shameless person. With so many people watching, he can still act like a rogue as if nothing happened. That''s enough! Gu Jinn squeezed his empty hand, and he coughed lightly, clearly understanding that the right rogue is Qing~qu, and if he pushes her to a point, it will be counterproductive. Okay, Ill go up first. Turning around to leave, Gu Jinn turned around and asked, "Have you had breakfast? If not, can I go eat with you?" Zhao Qiuxu snorted coldly, "It''s working time now, I have to work!" I allow you to skip work with pay. "roll!" Gu Jinn left in despair. As soon as the president left, the employees seemed toe alive. Several gossiping female colleagues rushed to Zhao Qiuxu''s side immediately and winked at her, "Ms. Zhao, did you and the CEO have a fight?" The president is wearing a clown mask to please you. Its so romantic! Yes, yes, I didnt expect that a man like the CEO would put on such a funny clown mask just to please a woman. Its really shocking, but... I still feel so manly! Yes, yes! I also think that men should be able to bend and stretch. Look at the CEO, he is a textbook good man! The female colleagues were chattering in Zhao Qiuxu''s ears. She raised her hand helplessly and interrupted them: "Stop talking, it''s work time now, let''s just talk about business, okay?" Several gossipy female colleagues immediately responded and immediately dispersed and returned to their jobs. A beautiful morning was turned into a mess by Gu Jinn. After finally drinking a cup of coffee, when she was finally able to concentrate on her work, the department manager came out. Zhao Qiuxu, here is a document, please send it to the chief assistant. Zhao Qiuxu sat motionless, "Why do you need me to send it?" Everyone has their own things to be busy with, and we cant get away for the time being. Please make a trip. The department manager put the file on her desk and added: Thank you for your hard work. Zhao Qiuxu: This gives her no room to refuse at all. Hold the document, she was still worried, "Just send it to the assistant general?" Yes, the general assistant is in a hurry, so hurry up. Fortunately, it was only sent to the general assistant and not to Gu Jinn. Otherwise, she would wonder if Gu Jinn was looking for trouble again. The general assistant''s office is on the floor of the president''s office. Still some distance away from the president''s office, Zhao Qiuxu got out of the elevator and went straight to the general assistant''s office. alumni She knocked on the door, lowered her head and sorted the documents. The door of the office suddenly opened. Zhao Qiuxu raised his head and said: "General Assistant, this is what you want..." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Mmm~ Chapter 2679: Let’s have lunch together, sweethearts! Chapter 2679: Lets have lunch together, sweethearts! Chapter 2679 Lets have lunch together, sweethearts! Gu Jinn has taken off the funny clown mask and is now wearing a light blue medical mask covering his mouth and nose. Revealing a pair of eyes that are so focused that they can drown people and a plump and smooth forehead. Gu Jinn''s tall body was leaning against the door frame, supporting the door frame with one hand, and looking at her with a smile in his eyes. Zhao Qiuxu took two steps back, looking wary, "Why is it you?" "Why can''t it be me?" Gu Jinn asked naturally. As if nothing is wrong with him here. It was you and I who delivered the documents to the general assistants office? Feeling that he had been deceived, Zhao Qiuxu was about to get angry. Gu Jinn put out her mes with a basin of cold water, "No, it was the general assistant who asked your department to send the documents. He didn''t know that your department sent you. By coincidence, the general assistant had a stomachache and went to the bathroom and will be back in a minute. No, Im in a hurry to get the documents, so Im waiting here. The excuse sounds perfect at first nce, but it doesnt stand up to careful scrutiny. With a little thought, you can figure out that this is definitely a conspiracy! Moreover, it is entirely possible that he directed and acted it himself. Whats that look in your eyes? A look of contempt. Gu Jinn put a hand on her shoulder and slowly lowered his head, "Then roll your eyes again and let me see." Zhao Qiuxu red at him fiercely and said, "Take your hands away." Quick, roll your eyes and let me see. Dont make trouble, I still have to work. You should turn over one first. Having been pestered by him unbearably, Zhao Qiuxu rolled her eyes at him and said, "Is that enough?" "Hahaha... my heart is so cute even when she rolls her eyes." Gu Jinn held her face and smiled arrogantly. Snapped! pping his hand away with one hand, Zhao Qiuxu pped the document on his chest, turned around and left. Behind me, the voice of a man who wanted to be beaten came, "My dear, won''t you stay a little longer?" Hey, I have some good tea in my office. Do you want to try it? Lets have lunch together, sweethearts! The elevator door closed, finally cutting off the sound of being beaten, and the world became pure. Zhao Qiuxu really couldn''t bear it anymore. She couldn''t understand why it was just amnesia and it was like Gu Jinn had changed his gender? Before he lost his memory, he was not such a rogue and shameless person. What exactly went wrong? Finally, Zhao Qiuxu came to the conclusion that he probably injured his brain. He must be a fool. At lunch time, Zhao Qiuxu naturally would not eat with Gu Jinn. She and her female colleagues went to a restaurant near thepany for dinner. Gu Jinn rushed straight to her department just to arrest someone. Unexpectedly, Zhao Qiuxu had taken precautions and left first. Gu Jinn gritted his teeth in anger when his n failed. In the restaurant, female colleagues were gossiping about the scandals of popr male stars. Suddenly, a female colleague excitedly pointed in the direction of the door: "Look, is that the president?" Everyone looked in the direction of her finger, wasn''t that right? Without the funny clown mask in the morning, now, the president wearing a mask only reveals his plump and smooth forehead and a pair of deep eyes, which is charming enough. He looked around, and then his eyes fixed on Zhao Qiuxu. Then, he walked over with long legs. Oh my God! Its really the president! The president ising...here hees! Chapter 2680: Dont be so cruel Chapter 2680: Don''t be so cruel Chapter 2680 Dont be so cruel Ms. Zhao, the president is here to see you. Zhao Qiuxu put down her chopsticks and was about to speak when her shoulders sank. The man''s hand was already on her shoulders. She heard him ask several female colleagues in a gentle and polite manner: "Excuse me, can I sit here?" Female colleagues all became cautious, their heads were like chickens pecking at rice, and they kept clicking like clockwork. "Can''t!" Zhao Qiuxu threw the hand on her shoulder away and looked up at the female colleague opposite, "You are not allowed to nod either." Heart, dont be so cruel, they are all willing. Zhao Qiuxu frowned, "Shut up, you have no ce to speak here." "I" Did I let you speak? Gu Jinn sighed helplessly. Finally, he raised his hand and rubbed her head, "Then you eat with them, and I''ll sit at the next table." The CEO was sitting at the next table having a meal, ncing over here from time to time, and the female colleagues said Alexander. After a grueling lunch, Zhao Qiuxu and her female colleagues walked back to thepany. Gu Jinn followed Zhao Qiuxu slowly, ying with a rose in his hand. When he arrived at thepany, he put the rose into her hand. Its given to you when you pay the bill. After saying that, Gu Jinn left quickly. Female colleagues stood aside and said, "Nonsense, the president obviously bought it himself, right? We also paid for it, so why didn''t he give us roses as a gift?" Zhao Qiuxu: Looked at the rose in his hand, and finally threw it away. A privately-customized flower shop with luxurious decoration quietly opened in the urban area. Business is not very popr, but the good looks of the clerk have been trending on Weibo several times. Gradually, more and more customers came to see the shop staff, and the bodyguards had to set up a cordon at the door of the flower shop, and only received a hundred customers a day. Soph hugged Harry and came to the flower shop. The clerks immediately said, "Boss, you are here." Well, how is business today? Su Fu looked around and found that the florists were carefully making flower gift boxes ording to the customers orders. There are only male clerks in the store, except for the florist. Male shop assistants can be said to be one in a million, with figuresparable to male models. They all have different looks, but they all have one thing inmon, they are handsome! Ever since a female customer secretly took a photo of a male shop assistant and posted it on the Inte, it instantly caused a craze. Boss, todays 100 orders have been filled, and the florists are preparing non-stop. The clerk came to her and introduced her. Harry in Soph''s arms stretched out his neck and hooked his little paws in the air, wanting to ravage these flowers. Harry, be good. Sophie held Harry''s furry head with one hand and pushed it back into her arms. The ck Lincoln fleet was driving wildly on the road like a furious dragon. The handsome man rested his forehead with one hand and his handsome face was gloomy, "Where is she?" Jiang Chuan immediately understood and replied: "Master, the youngdy is in her flower shop. The youngdy went there at noon and is still there now." Go there right away! Yes, Master. At the door of the flower shop, many customers came here because of the limit of 100 customers per day, so they were blocked at the door. You can only hold up your mobile phone and take pictures at the flower shop, and you can''t enter. Suddenly, arge number of men in ck arrived, blocking the crowd and forcibly opening a road. Chapter 2681: Come here alone to drink? Chapter 2681: Come here alone to drink? Chapter 2681: A manes here to drink? A handsome man with a gloomy face walked quickly into the flower shop with long legs. Customers screamed in surprise, "So handsome!" Oh my god, Im in love! Is this a star? Is it really?! Could it be the clerk? Oh my god, my appearance is amazing! Jiang Chuan opened the door, and the clerk immediately came forward, "Hello, wee." Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy, and his gloomy eyes nced at Su Fu who was teasing his fat cat with the clerk. The clerks were the first to react and stood aside cautiously. Meow~ Seeing his master, Harry was filled with energy for a moment. Shaked the fluffy and soft hair all over his body, prepared to jump, and pounced into Shangguan Ling''s arms. Su Fu turned her head in surprise, "Why are you here?" Shangguan Ling hugged Harry with one hand, feeling disgusted that his beautifully groomed hair had been touched by others. Throwing it aside. Harry screamed, stretched his limbs in the air, andnded firmly on the ground. Shangguan Ling stood still in front of Su Fu, his thin lips slightly opened, "Why, can''t Ie?" He couldn''t keep an eye on her for a while, and she ran over here. Why, are these male shop assistants better-looking than him? What ack of vision! "Of course not." Su Fu''s beautiful eyes were shining, and she wanted tough, "Why are you angry? I didn''t do anything wrong, right?" "You did nothing wrong?" Shangguan Ling narrowed his cold eyes and pinched her delicate chin with one hand, "Who said you would apany me today?" While he was having a meeting, she ran away. I just ran away and abandoned him just toe to this shabby shop. Is this store more important than him? Su Fu snorted, "Didn''t I apany you today? You were in a meeting and I came over because I was bored. Isn''t this okay?" "no!" The man spoke word by word, his cold voice squeezed out from between his teeth. In just a moment, Jiang Chuan had already driven all the clerks out of the store. He also led the men in ck to consciously guard the door of the store. Leave space for two people. Are you really angry? Su Fu raised her face slightly, with a hint of confusion on her bright little face. What do you think? The man seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and asked the question without answering. Su Fu stood on tiptoes and raised her arms to wrap around his neck, "Okay, I was wrong, please don''t be angry, okay?" Wheres sincerity? Soph put on her own red lips. After the deep kiss, the man''s anger finally subsided a little, but he was still not satisfied. He lowered his head and said, "Aspensation, you will continue to apany me tomorrow and don''t run away!" Will I apany you tomorrow? Soph couldn''t restrain the surprise in her voice. What, do you have an opinion? Su Fu tilted her head slightly and looked at him, "Shangguan Ling, why do you think you have be like this? Are you so jealous? I didn''t do anything. Do you want me to work 24 hours a day? , can I just stay by your side every minute and every second?" This is the best. Soph: Great perversion! The possessive pervert! Promise, huh? Su Fu was forced to agree. She grabbed his hand that was pinching her waist with one hand and said coquettishly, "It hurts. Please be gentle." Eight o''clock in the evening, Golden Wing Pce. Gu Jinn came to the appointment with a cheerful face. From a distance, he saw Shangguan Ling drinking by himself. What kind of blow is this, that a persones here to drink? Gu Jinn sat down next to him. Shangguan Ling nced at him sideways and remained silent. Chapter 2682: You really deserve a beating tonight, you know that? Chapter 2682: You really deserve a beating tonight, you know that? Chapter 2682 You deserve a beating tonight, you know? Gu Jinn chuckled, turned his head and looked at Jiang Chuan aside, "Jiang Chuan, tell me, what kind of blow did your young master receive?" Gu Xiaoer, have you ever heard of the saying that curiosity killed the cat? Shangguan Lingyin said cautiously. What, are you still nning to silence yourself? Shut up if you dont want to be silenced. Shangguan Ling looked at him coldly and took a sip of wine. Gu Jinnughed provocatively, "It seems that Su Fu has made you angry again." After asking the bartender for a cocktail, Gu Jinn came to the conclusion, "Shangguan, since you got married, your whole life has be more and more like a doormat. Don''t you think so?" A doormat? him? Shangguan Lingjun''s face was as gloomy as if a storm was about toe. His wine ss hit the bar heavily, "Gu Xiaoer, you really deserve a beating tonight, do you know that?" I only know that I am handsome and charming, and women like me. Shangguan Ling sneered and sarcastically said, "All women like it, but Zhao Qiuxu doesn''t like it." The smile on Gu Jinn''s face suddenly appeared cracks and slowly cracked. It fell to the ground with a crackle. Gu Jinn took a sip of wine depressedly and said, "Shangguan, you are so unkind." each other. After a night of drinking, Shangguan Ling sat in the bar lobby and vomited. Jiang Chuan wanted to help him stand up, but he waved his hand and refused, "Call Fufu." Jiangchuan understood almost instantly, "I understand, young master, I will call the young madam right now." Taking out his mobile phone, Jiang Chuan dialed Su Fu''s number. As soon as the call was connected, he took the lead and said, "Madam, the young master is drunk and unconscious. Pleasee to the Golden Wing Pce to pick him up." Whats going on? Is there any entertainment tonight? "No... the young master was not in a good mood, so he drank too much. No one can get close to him now. The young master has already vomited. Madam, look... do you want toe over now?" Waiting. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Chuan immediately smiled and said, "Master, it''s done." Giving Jiang Chuan an appreciative look, Shangguan Ling sighed ufortably. Su Fu rushed to the Golden Wing Pce Bar in a hurry. As soon as she arrived in the lobby, she smelled a disgusting sour smell. The culprit was sitting on the sofa, as if he was unconscious. Jiang Chuan and the man in ck were right next to him, and no one dared to step forward, especially the manager, who didn''t dare to move, let alone let anyone clean up the dirt on the floor. Young madam, you are here! Jiang Chuans voice rose slightly, with a touch of excitement. The savior has finally arrived! How much did he drink? Su Fu asked, frowning as she walked towards Shangguan Ling. Luckily he is the boss, otherwise the filth and disgusting smell wouldnt scare away all the customers? Jiang Chuan followed her and exined, "The young master was not in a good mood today, so he drank a little too much. I didn''t count the exact amount I drank. I drank from eight o''clock until I called you." Jiang Chuan, cant you persuade him a little bit? Jiang Chuan looked embarrassed: "Young madam, even if I want to persuade you, the young master will not listen to my advice." Su Fu knows best what kind of person Shangguan Ling is. Jiang Chuan would only make him angry if he tried to persuade him again and again. So, letting him drink it is the best way. When you are drunk, you be honest. Su Fu took out her handkerchief, wiped the corners of his lips clean, and patted his handsome face with one hand, "Shangguan Ling, wake up." Chapter 2683: Fufu didnt kiss me Chapter 2683: Fufu didn''t kiss me Chapter 2683 Fufu didnt kiss me Shangguan Ling? The man with his eyes closed, his narrow and cold eyes opened a little, and the dark light was flowing, "Who are you?" Soph: Is she hallucinating? "Do not touch me." Shangguan Ling pped her hand away. Maybe it was because he was drunk, but his strength was so weak that he could barely p her hand away. Shangguan Ling, see clearly who I am. No matter who you are, you cant touch me if youre not my Fufu. The man said drunkenly and stood up unsteadily. Su Fu was afraid that he would fall, so she stepped forward to support him. Shangguan Ling almost put all his weight on her. Stand still, dont fall. Su Fu warned him while struggling to help him out. Are you Fufu? Yes, I am your Fufu. Then why dont you kiss me? Let me go, you are not Fufu. Fufu will not stop kissing me. She likes me to kiss her the most Soph''s face was turning green and red. He really didn''t dare to say anything! Is this revenge on her? Stop talking, Ill take you home. If you dont go home, Fufu is not at home. Yes, not at home, but by your side. The drunken man lowered his head and stared at her with his deep eyes, "Are you my Fufu?" Su Fu didn''t want to argue with him anymore, so she moved her red lips up and kissed his handsome face. Not enough. Soph kissed him again. Shangguan Ling was still disgusted, "Fufu didn''t kiss me." Soph: With no choice but to do so, she could only coax softly, "Go back and kiss again, there are too many people here." "no." Go back and kiss again, or Fufu wont take you home. The man looked at her for a long time before leaning on her and said, "Okay, go back and kiss her." A group of people finally left. The manager immediately called the staff to clean the floor and use air freshener. Gu Jinn rubbed his chin with one hand, and walked out slowly with an eye-opening look. Young Master Gu, are you leaving too? "Let''s go, it''s gettingte, I have to go back and rest." Gu Jinn left in a happy mood. He finally understood what true shamelessness is. What does it mean to be shameless? Just look at Shangguan Ling and you will know! Also, Dont touch me, You are not my Fufu, Fufu likes me to kiss her best Gu Jinn deeply felt thatpared to his, his shamelessness was nothing and not worth mentioning at all. It seems that he still has a lot of room for improvement. The handover of projects in cooperation with Kraus Group has begun. Officially handed over to Zhao Qiuxu, holding the heavy documents, Zhao Qiuxu''s mood was a littleplicated. Gu Jinn put a hand on her shoulder and patted her, "Do a good job, I believe in you." Zhao Qiuxu raised her eyes and nced at him, but hesitated to speak. He believes in her so much and isn''t afraid that she will screw up? Gu Jinn lowered his head slowly, brought his thin lips to her ear, and brushed her earlobe seemingly, "My dear, you can definitely do it. If you can''t, you can ask me to be your assistant and help. Here. I would be happy to have you as my assistant." "roll." Zhao Qiuxu pushed him away, touched her earlobe with one hand in disgust, and tried to eat her again! Can this person have some face? Why do you think about eating her tofu all the time? He is indeed a fool who has damaged his brain! Chapter 2684: Also, what happened to the baby? Chapter 2684: Also, what happened to the baby? Chapter 2684 Yi Ran Whats wrong with the baby? Forget it, she doesnt care about the fool, work is more important. Then Ill go back to the office first. If you have anything you dont understand,e up and ask me. After leaving the words, Gu Jinn turned and left. As soon as Gu Jinn left, several gossipy female colleagues in the department gathered around him, "Miss Zhao, you and the CEO... you?" The female colleague winked and said, "Are you reconciled?" "I think it looks like it. Haven''t you seen the president''s cheerful look?" Zhao Qiuxu held her forehead against a headache and looked up at several female colleagues feebly. She knew that they were not bad in nature, they just liked gossip. It goes without saying that your work ability is worthy of the sry. Its just that the enthusiasm for gossip is a little deep. I didnt make peace with him. Why? When they heard the answer was no, all the female colleagues were dumbfounded. Why do you want to reconcile? Zhao Qiuxu asked rhetorically without answering. Several female colleagues looked at me, and I looked at you, and finally they all looked at her in confusion, "Because the president is so handsome!" Because the president loves you! Because you and the CEO have a baby! I think the most important thing is that the president loves you. I heard from the presidents secretary that he still fell in love with you at first sight even after losing his memory. What does this mean? It means that the president really loves you terribly. Zhao Qiuxu only felt that one head was bigger than the other. She deeply doubted whether several female colleagues had taken advantage of Gu Jinn, so they spoke for him everywhere. Okay, its working time now, no personal matters. The female colleagueughed mischievously, "Then let''s have lunch together?" "Rejected." Zhao Qiuxu lowered his head and looked at the document. "I have to read the document carefully to understand the progress of the project." Zhao Qiuxu has been busy working all day long. Even for lunch, he went to thepany cafeteria to eat a bowl of porridge, and then started working again. Gu family manor. Yi Ran and Qiao An were sitting on the carpet ying Lego. Mrs. Gu was watching a TV series and looking at the two little guys from time to time with a loving look on her face. Yi Ye Bao, Qiao An Bao, do you want to drink some water? Yes. Qiao An raised his head. He also raised his face, pursed his lips and smiled, "Thank you, grandma." It''s really incredibly well-behaved. Mrs. Gu poured water for the two little guys. The little guys held the water sses in both hands and drank in small sips. The servant stepped forward quickly, "Madam, Miss Chen is here." "Qing Ling is here?" Mrs. Gu was surprised and pleasantly surprised, "Quick, let Qing Linge in." He was also holding the water ss, with his head hanging down. He stopped drinking the water and kept holding the water ss with his fingers. Cousin, whats wrong with you? Qiao An put down the water ss, tilted his head, and looked at the same thing. He also shook his head, with a sad expression on his face. Arent you happy, cousin? Cousin, whats wrong with you? Mrs. Gu was about to stand up when she heard Qiao An''s voice and immediately turned around, "Yi Ran, what''s wrong with the baby?" "Grandma, it''s the same..." Yi Ran pursed his lips, feeling a little aggrieved. When Chen Qingling came in, Mrs. Gu was holding Yiran and coaxing her, "Auntie, Qiao''an''s baby, Yiran''s baby." Qing Ling is here, sit down quickly. Qiaoan raised his head and said, "Auntie~" Chen Qingling was a little thin, and she found that Yi Ran didn''t even look at her, but just hung his head, looking wilted, and she felt a little ufortable. Touching Qiao An''s head, she smiled and said, "Qiao An, dear, long time no see." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2685: Where are you...going to? Chapter 2685: Where are you...going to? Chapter 2685 Where are you going? Well, aunt. Mrs. Gu lowered her head and coaxed her to do the same, "Yi Ran, dear, my aunt is here, why don''t you take a look at her?" Also holding his fingers, he was unhappy. "Auntie..." Chen Qingling hesitated, looking a little dazed. "Qingling, what''s wrong with you?" Mrs. Gu realized that Chen Qingling''s face was not very good. "Why does she look so bad? Are you feeling unwell?" Auntie, I am here to say goodbye to you. At the beginning, she was really in over her head. Stubbornly thinking that he was just doing it for Gu Jinn and Yi Ran, so there was nothing wrong. When a person says she has done something wrong, she can ignore it. When everyone says she did something wrong, there is no room for her to deceive herself and others. She did indeed make a mistake, and by the time she realized her mistake, the damage had been done. It is also beyond saving. Indeed, Zhao Qiuxu was lucky this time, so his life was not hurt. But what if we werent so lucky this time? Once Zhao Qiuxu has any ident due to this car ident, she will be a sinner for the ages. She began to feel happy that Zhao Qiuxu was fine. Otherwise, she would be the enemy of Gu Jinn and Yiran. Farewell? Mrs. Gu was surprised, "Qingling, where are you going?" Chen Qingling took Qiao''an''s baby who ran to her into her arms and touched his soft face. "I n to stay abroad for a few years. It just so happens that Wei Jia''s job has changed and he needs to go abroad. I also want to apany him. . Before I leave, I want to tell you that I wont be able to visit you often in the future, let alone chat with you to relieve your boredom. "How long will Auntie be leaving for?" Qiao An frowned tightly and his little face tensed up. I dont know exactly how many years it is, maybe three years, maybe five years, it depends on the situation. Mrs. Gu sighed sadly, "Qingling, if it''s because of the incident between Jinn and Xuxu, you don''t have to be like this. In fact, you are not to me for that incident..." "Auntie, I am just an inducement, but I cannot shirk responsibility." Chen Qingling smiled and forced her tone to be lighter, "Auntie, don''t worry, it''s not like I won''te. Going abroad with Wei Jia is just a good opportunity to test whether he can be the person I will entrust my life to. " "Qing Ling, if you have made your decision, then Auntie can only bless you." Mrs. Gu said softly, "Auntie knows that you are a good child and you deserve happiness." Auntie, what should I do if Qiaoan misses you? Baby Qiaoan, you can call your aunt. My aunt will also miss you, baby Qiaoan. After kissing Qiao An, Chen Qingling looked at Yiran who was looking at her. When he caught her gaze, he quickly lowered his eyes and stopped looking at her. "Auntie, can I... talk to Yi Ran?" Mrs. Gu knew where Yi Ran''s heart was, and he, like his father, was ming her. She lowered her head and asked her precious grandson in her arms, "Simrly, aunt wants to talk to you, is that okay?" He also nervously grabbed Mrs. Gu''s hand and said in a sweet voice: "Grandma..." Auntie will be leaving soon, please say a few words and say goodbye, okay? In the end, Yi Ran nodded in agreement. Chn Qingling was holding her the same way, her whole body was stiff and ufortable. She smiled bitterly. Once upon a time, she also liked her so much that when he saw her, he would throw himself into her arms. Chapter 2686: Who has been here today? Chapter 2686: Who has been here today? Chapter 2686 Who has been here today? Now, staying in her arms, my whole body felt stiff and ufortable. What an irony. In the same way, you are ming your aunt for treating your mother like that, right? He also lowered his head and said nothing. Didnt say yes or deny it. Chen Qingling knew it well, but even so, she didn''t deny it when she saw it, and she still felt a little sad. After all, this is the little guy that I have loved for two years, how can I not feel disappointed? "I''m sorry to you, but I won''t be able to see you anymore. You must be obedient and grow up healthily. Auntie knows that you will be a good child, right?" He also said nothing. Once a sense of alienation is created, it cannot be repaired to its original state no matter what. What''s more, Yi Ran''s attitude is almost the same as Gu Jinn''s. No one is more important than Zhao Qiuxu, so between the two, they will weigh. The bnce in their hearts was unanimously tilted towards Zhao Qiuxu. Chen Qingling smiled bitterly. She slowly lowered her head and kissed Yiran on the forehead. Yiran shrank her neck and hid for a moment, but did not avoid it. Same, goodbye, my aunt will miss you. I hope you can think of your aunt asionally. At dinner time, Gu Jinn hugged Yi Ran and went to wash his hands. Yiyi raised her wet little hands in front of him and said in a muffled voice, "Dad, aunt is gone." Which aunt? Gu Jinn took a towel, wiped his little hands, and asked casually. Aunt Chen. Chen Qingling? Gu Jinn stopped moving his hands and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Has she been here today?" "OK." What did she say? Yi Ran shook his head and said, "Yi Ran doesn''t remember." Its okay if you dont remember. Lets go have dinner. At the dinner table, Yi Yi sat between Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu. Gu Changning had a social event and was not at home tonight. Qiao An Baobao and Yi Yi sat next to each other. Gu Jinn lowered his head to drink the soup and asked casually, "Who has been here today?" Whats wrong? "curious." Mrs. Gu put down the spoon, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of her lips, and said lightly, "Qing Ling came here today." She kept observing Gu Jinn''s expression and found that he still had the same expression without any change. She couldn''t help but said, "Jinn, that incident is over. Besides, Qing Ling didn''t mean it. What happened to her was I dont want to, her original intention is for the best..." The spoon was thrown into the bowl and made a sudden crunching sound. Gu Jinn slowly raised his head, with a cold look on his face, "Mom, in your heart, she is more important as an outsider than your daughter-inw?" "this" Things have passed, but the harm she caused to others will pass so easily? "If you like her and get close to her, I will not object or stop you. However, between her and Xu Xu, I will always choose Xu Xu. For me, the most important thing is always Xu Xu. Yes My wife is also his mother." After saying that, Gu Jinn lost all appetite, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips randomly, "I have no appetite, please use it slowly." Throwing down the napkin, he stood up and left. He also turned his head and looked at him eagerly, "Dad..." Gu Jinn paused and turned around, "Dad is working in the study. I''lle up to him after eating." Okay, Dad. Mrs. Gu looked mncholy, "Why are you so stubborn?" Chapter 2687: Mom sang so well! Chapter 2687: Mom sang so well! Chapter 2687 Mom sings so well! Qiao An looked confused, tilted his head and asked, "Grandma, does uncle hate aunt?" Mrs. Gu touched his little head and said, "Eat well, little kid, don''t worry about this." Yi nodded at Qiao An. Dad hated his aunt. Because my aunt is not good to my mother. Yi Ran lowered his head and muttered softly, "It''s not good for mom...Yi Yi doesn''t like it either." At night, Gu Jinn was not in a good mood. The same goes for someone who hasn''t slept with his father for a long time. He was used to sleeping with Zhao Qiuxu, and he tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep. Hands tightly grasped Gu Jinn''s nightgown, whispering, "Dad, can you sing to Yiran?" "What song are you singing?" Gu Jinn was lying on his side, simply supporting his head with one hand and looking at his sleepy little face. An expression of excitement appeared on Ye Yis face, Where is the spring? spring? Where? Gu Jinn frowned fiercely, seriously doubting whether Yi Ran was teasing him, "What kind of bad song is this?" Its not a bad song. Yi Ran retorted with a little pout. Its not a bad song. Mom can sing to him, and she sings beautifully. Its not a bad song, so why havent I heard it? Gu Jinn pinched Yi Ran''s little face and forcefully asked to change the song: "Can I change it to another one?" "no." Lets change a song and daddy will sing it to you for ten minutes, okay? He also snorted, retracted his little hand, turned over and faced him with his back. Hey, are you still angry with dad? Yi Yi alsoined aggrievedly, "My mother can sing, why can''t my father sing?" Thats because your mother is great, understand? "snort." The baby buried his face in the pillow in embarrassment. Gu Jinn reached out and poked his shoulder. No response? His index finger poked the back of his head, his little head shrank, and his body moved further away from him. Well, Im really angry! How about I call your mother and ask her to sing to you? "OK?" Gu Jinn gestured and picked up the phone, "Didn''t you say that mom can sing very well? I don''t believe it. Why don''t you let your mom sing it again and let me see if you really sing well. Can that be okay?" Mom sings so well! Yi Ran turned around and said seriously. Okay, let your mother sing it to me. His thin lips curved into a happy arc, and he was worried that he had no excuse to call her, but now he yed into his trap. Yi Ran grabbed his nightgown with her little hands and protested in a low voice, "I am singing to Yi Ran." Okay, okay, if I sing to you, I will sing to you. Dad wont argue with you. He also pursed his lips and smiled shyly. I dialed the phone, but it took a long time to pick up. "Is something wrong?" Zhao Qiuxu''s tone was bad, with a hint of anger in her voice as if she had been woken up after a deep sleep. Gu Jinn coughed lightly, "I''m sorry to bother you, but I can''t sleep either. He said he couldn''t sleep without his mother singing to him. So, can you sing a song to him, Where is the Spring?" Zhao Qiuxu: My dear, are you listening? Cant you sing? Im tone-deaf. In order to get her to sing, Gu Jinn did not hesitate to make a fool of himself. Zhao Qiuxu sneered, "Why don''t I remember that you are tone-deaf?" Who are you lying to? Is it really the first day she met him? Eh? My dear, do you know me so well? You still say you dont love me, youre a duplicitous little viin..." vomit Chapter 2688: where is spring Chapter 2688: where is spring Chapter 2688 Where is spring? Zhao Qiuxu was extremely disgusted on the other end, "Don''t disgust me, okay? I don''t want to vomit out all my dinner." Well, I know you love me more than you can say. Yiran tugged Gu Jinn''s nightgown twice with his little hands and protested in a low voice, "Dad, Yiran wants to talk to mom." Wait a little longer, dad hasnt finished speaking yet. Zhao Qiuxu heard Yiran''s voice on the other end of the phone, "Hurry up and give Yiran the phone. I want to talk to Yiran." "beg me." Zhao Qiuxu almost doubted her ears when the man''s squeaking voice came. He could not wait to climb onto Gu Jinn''s chest, stretching out his little arms to grab the phone. Hey, be obediently passive. "don''t want." Simrly, are you not behaving well? Yiran pouted his lips and said, "I''ll be good again in a while." Finally, with Yi Ran''s unremitting efforts, he finally got the phone. Of course, there were also cases where Gu Jinn deliberately let go. Lying on Gu Jinns chest, Yiyi held the phone and said happily, Mom. Same, why havent you fallen asleep yet? I cant sleep without my mother... This is the truth. Since sleeping with Zhao Qiuxu, he has be ustomed to his mother singing to him and coaxing him to sleep. Now, without his mother''s singing voice and his father refusing to sing, he naturally couldn''t sleep. Zhao Qiuxu thought of what Mrs. Zhao told her tonight. Mr. Zhao asked someone to bring news inside and wanted her to take Yiran to see him. Last time, Mr. Zhao asked someone to bring news and wanted to see Yi Ran. At that time, Yi Ran''s leg fell and fractured, so she did not dare to take Yi Ran there. Now that Yi Ran''s injury has healed, she thought that she should take Yi Ran over and let him see her. Simrly, will your mother take you to see your grandpa tomorrow? His eyes suddenly shone, and he turned his eyes and looked at Gu Jinn brightly, "Mom, can I go to see grandpa?" Of course you can, or are you willing? I am willing too! He also nodded his head heavily, his face full of excitement. Gu Jinn put a hand on his head and chuckled, "Okay, there''s no need to sleep at all tonight, I''m getting more and more excited." The mother and son chatted for a while, and Zhao Qiuxu followed Yi Ran''s request and sang to him. "Where is the spring...where is the spring...in the green mountains and forests..." The brisk and gentle singing voice came from the mobile phone. Gu Jinn suppressed a smile and listened with interest. It wasn''t until his chest vibrated too fast that Yiran turned his head and looked at him. Dad, why are youughing? Zhao Qiuxu heard the same thing. Thinking that Gu Jinn is by Yiran''s side at this moment, didn''t he hear everything she just sang? ! Well, your mother sings so beautifully. Well! He also looked proud and proud. That''s his mother! The mother who sings the best! Gu Jinn! Zhao Qiuxu became irritable on the phone. Gu Jinn took the phone from Yiran, suppressed a smile, and said nonsense seriously: "What''s wrong with me? I praised you based on objective facts. Is this wrong?" Dont listen! I didnt mean to listen, but you sang too loudly. You still me me? Gu Jinnughed, "How can I me you, but... the singing is really nice." Shut up, dont talk! Chapter 2689: Did you hit my son last night? Chapter 2689: Did you hit my sonst night? Chapter 2689 Did you beat my sonst night? Okay, Ill shut up and just listen quietly, okay? Zhao Qiuxu is going crazy, this is not the point at all, okay? ! The point is, he, no, promise, listen! The man''s deepughter came through the radio waves, as if he was right next to him, close at hand. Theughter rushed into his ears uncontrobly, and Zhao Qiuxu became angry with embarrassment, "Don''tugh." "Um." As expected, he stopped smiling, but the sound of his breathing came very clearly. The same goes for handing over your cell phone, you are not allowed to listen. Heart, dont be so cruel to me, you know I... "Shut up!" Hateful, darling, he is really addicted, isn''t he? He didn''t feel sick, but she still felt numb. Reluctantly handed over the phone to Yi Ran: "Yi Ran, dad is very jealous of you." "why?" Because of your mother. Yi Ran hugged the phone like a baby: "Mom is Yi Ran''s mother, not dad''s mother." Gu Jinn almost couldn''t take a breath. He choked and coughed for a while, then raised his hand and gave Yi Ran a shudder, "Of course your mother is your mother, she can only be my wife, do you understand? " s. Yi Ranbaby covered her forehead in grievance, with a confused and somewhat resentful expression on her face, just like a receiving bag. Same, whats wrong? Mom Xiao Nais voice was filled with a hint of grievance, Dad hit Yi Shi on the head. "What?!" Zhao Qiuxu was furious, and her voice rose unconsciously, "Gu Jinn, are you crazy? Who are you hitting?!" Gu Jinn looked confused: "..." Unexpectedly, the good son turned around and started toin. He didn''t react at all. By the time he reacted, Zhao Qiuxu''s angry question had already been heard. His throat was a little tight and he felt awkward, "I was joking, I just touched it lightly without using any force." He pinched Yi Ran''s cheeks and said, "Yi Ran, please tell mom quickly, isn''t it? Is dad not using enough strength?" It still hurts Its over. Gu Jinn wailed in his heart, this crime could not be washed away. The next day, Gu Jinn sent Yiran to Zhao''s house. As soon as he walked in, Yi Ye rushed towards his mother excitedly like a cheerful little puppy. Mom~ The sound of the little **** is soft and sweet. It was the weekend, and Zhao Qiuxu decided to take Yiran and Zhile to visit Mr. Zhao in prison. This is what he has repeatedly requested. He wants to see Yi Shi. She has been putting it off again and again because of Yi Ran''s injury. Now she can no longer put it off. The same goes for the hug. Zhao Qiuxu asked him to y with Zhile for a while. She folded her arms in front of her chest and stared coldly at the man standing in front of her, touching the tip of her nose angrily. My dear, why are you looking at me like this? Why are you looking at him like this? Doesnt he have something in mind? Did you hit my sonst night? "Misunderstanding... That''s just a misunderstanding." Gu Jinn smiled, "I touched his head lightly without using any force. Children, as you know, they don''t learn many words, so they can express It''s notplete enough. I can only express it with my limited vocabry. This is a misunderstanding, hahaha..." That awkwardughter gradually faded away from him. Is it funny? Gu Jinn put down the hand touching the tip of his nose and answered honestly: "It''s not funny." Then what are you still hahaha about? Chapter 2690: If its wrong, its wrong. Everything my wife said is right! Chapter 2690: If it''s wrong, it''s wrong. Everything my wife said is right! Chapter 2690 If its wrong, its wrong. Everything my wife said is right! Gu Jinn: If you do something wrong, evenughing is a mistake. He felt guilty, he was wrong, forget it, he gave up the argument. Whats wrong is wrong, everything my wife said is right! My dear, I was wrong. Gu Jinn lowered his head and admitted his mistake, "I shouldn''t have hit my son, even though I didn''t hit him hard..." You can still say it hurts even if you dont use any force? Under Zhao Qiuxu''s questioning gaze, Gu Jinn lowered his head and admitted his mistake in a low voice, "My dear, I know I was wrong. The children are here, please save some face for me." The baby tilted his little head and asked cutely, "Dad, what is face?" Gu Jinn choked for a moment, and he began to doubt whether Yi Ran was his biological child. Is there anyone so cheating? Where is the deep love between father and son that was promised? Why didnt he see it at all? Face means, delicious food. Yiran blinked curiously, a little greedy, "Yiran also wants to eat." I wont let you eat it. Why? Yiranbaobao asked pitifully. Gu Jinn raised his lips and smiled, "Because you are not good." "Likewise...there are also good people." The father and son just pretended that Zhao Qiuxu didn''t exist, and they started chatting in the distance. Zhao Qiuxu held her forehead speechlessly and nced at the time. It was already gettingte. It was time to visit the prison. Without wasting any more time, she took Zhile and Yiran to the prison. Outside the prison, Gu Jinn''s tall body was leaning against the car door, holding a cigarette in one hand and puffing away the smoke with a slight frown. Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile and Yiran in to see Mr. Zhao, but he did not go. He was confident that he could deceive Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao, but he was not confident in facing Mr. Zhao. I am afraid that I will reveal my fault, and I am even more afraid that Mr. Zhao will see through it at a nce. So, its better to disappear... It''s enough to represent him as well. In the visiting room, the prison police removed Mr. Zhao''s handcuffs and shackles and asked him to change into decent clothes. Gu Jinn had already warned him in advance not to tell his mother or anyone about thest time he saw his grandfather. This is a secret and cannot be known to others. He also agreed without understanding. Seeing Mr. Zhao, I was also excited and excited, my fair little face turned red, and my little hand held by Zhao Qiuxu was sweating. Grandpa~ Zhile broke away from Zhao Qiuxus hand and ran up first. Mr. Zhao slowly knelt down and hugged Zhile firmly. He smiled, with deep crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes. There was endless love in the vicissitudes of life, "Zhile." Zhao Qiuxu felt Yiran''s nervousness. She smiled and exined, "Dad, this is Yiran. I brought him to see you. Yiran, please call grandpa." Grandpa~ He also pursed his lips and smiled, his voice timid. Mr. Zhao had a hand free and looked at him encouragingly, "Same,e on." Yi Yi raised his head and looked at Zhao Qiuxu. After getting her agreement, he ran towards Mr. Zhao. Both siblings were held in Mr. Zhao''s arms. He sighed, "I have no regrets if I can see you." Dad, why do you say these things suddenly? What is there to regret or not to regret? "It''s okay, even if I can see it, I''m happy, very happy." Mr. Zhao looked at Yiran and Zhile carefully again, and finally smiled happily, "I feel relieved to see that you are all well..." The visitsted for one hour. During this hour, Mr. Zhao kept asking about their situation, how they were doing, and how thepany was doing. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2691: Who is your father? Don’t recognize relatives randomly. Chapter 2691: Who is your father? Dont recognize rtives randomly. Chapter 2691 Who is your father? Stop mistaking your rtives. Zhao Qiuxu felt sad and distressed. Sheforted her repeatedly, "Dad, don''t worry, everything is fine with us and thepany is fine. By the way, I have now begun to take over thepany''s projects, which are big projects for thepany. For me, "Although it is a big challenge, I will try my best to do it well." Mr. Zhao knew that Gu Jinn had already transformed the Zhao family. Zhao''s transformation is inevitable. He believes that Gu Jinn can lead thepany to another level. When he suddenly heard Zhao Qiuxu say that she was taking over thepany''s big project, he was still a little skeptical, "Xuxu, are you telling the truth?" Well, Dad, I have been studying for two years anyway. Theoretical knowledge alone is no longer enough, so I need practice. Practice brings true knowledge, doesnt it? Looking at his daughters confident eyes and high-spirited expression, Mr. Zhao felt extremely relieved. She is right, practice brings true knowledge. From now on, Zhao will have to take care of it herself sooner orter. At the beginning, he doted on her too much, so he allowed her to be careless and ignored thepany''s affairs. Sure enough, stress makes people grow up. Thinking of this, Mr. Zhao felt sad again. If possible, he did not want to use these bad things to put pressure on her and force her to grow up overnight. Xu Xu, dad believes in your ability. One sentence gave Zhao Qiuxu great confidence. She smiled and nodded, "Well, I will try my best toplete the project!" Mr. Zhao believed that Gu Jinn would not let her fight alone, and he would definitely assist her. With Gu Jinn here, he felt relieved. An hour seems particrly short. In a blink of an eye, they will be separated. Both Yiran and Zhile couldn''t bear to leave their grandfather, and refused to leave in his arms. Mr. Zhao didn''t know whether tough or cry, and kept coaxing the two little guys. Finally, Zhao Qiuxu took action and took away the two reluctant little guys. Outside the prison, when Gu Jinn saw the three peopleing out, he immediately threw away the half-burned cigarette in his hand and crushed it out with his toes. He walked forward quickly and said, "My dear, what did you and our dad talk about?" Whoever is your father, please dont identify your rtives randomly. Zhao Qiuxu is in a good mood, so if he dislikes him, he won''t have much deterrence. Gu Jinn lowered his head and grinned when he saw Ye Yiyi. He was particrly happy to see his grandfather. Are you happy? He rubbed Yi Rans little head. He also put his head into his palm and let him touch his head, with an expression of enjoyment on his face: "Happy!" Heh. Gu Jinn chuckled, and he saw it. As long as he is happy, he is happy, and so is he. He hopes to be like now, to be happy every day, to be with his parents, and to no longer have to bear the pain of missing him. No more crying when missing my mother. It was still early, so Gu Jinn suggested taking the two little ones to watch a movie. Zhao Qiuxu was about to refuse, but Zhile nodded and agreed, "Okay." Okay, lets go watch a childrens movie. After the movie, well go have dinner. Cinema, projection hall. Children''s movies, almost all of the moviegoers are parents bringing their children. Children are young and inevitably noisy, especially when watching movies. They can''t help but make loud noises. He also looked back frequently. At first, Gu Jinn thought he felt noisy, so he lowered his head and told him it didn''t matter and that he should concentrate on watching the movie. After a while, she also grabbed his sleeves in grievance. Chapter 2692: Wife, are you worried about me? Chapter 2692: Wife, are you worried about me? Chapter 2692 Wife, are you worried about me? Tugged, "Dad." "Um?" Dadchair. At this moment, Gu Jinn realized that the adult in the back seat was kicking his chair in an extremely unqualified manner. No wonder it is also affected. Gu Jinn frowned. He turned his head and looked at a parent eating popcorn behind him. "Please pay attention to your quality and stop kicking the chair." His voice is deep and his words are sharp. The man who was about to put popcorn in his mouth suddenly became anxious when he heard his usation: "Who are you saying is ipetent? Tell me again?" "you." "You said I kicked the chair, so I kicked the chair. I also said you killed someone. There is no evidence. You are talking nonsense! You are the one who has no quality!" Oh, when the quality is applied to you, these two words are simply wasted. Gu Jinn was not prepared to argue with him anymore. If he continued, it would inevitably affect other people. He lowered his head, said something to Zhao Qiuxu, and prepared to get up to find the staff. The man grabbed a handful of popcorn in his hand and threw it at Gu Jinn arrogantly: "You are qualified, you are really qualified, you dress like a human being, who knows if you are a beast in clothes? Son, you have to watch carefully. If you meet such a person in the future, dont be shy! Just fight him until he cries for father and mother! The chubby boy next to the man kept echoing: "Kill him to death!" Zhao Qiuxu felt that something was wrong. The air pressure around the man sitting next to him began to decrease, and even Yi Ran and Zhile felt uneasy. "uncle" "dad." He also cautiously reached out and grabbed Gu Jinn''s hand. Gu Jinn''s face was gloomy, and the turbulent waves were rolling in his eyes. After all, he still had some sense, and he was worried about Zhi Lehe. My dear, lets go. Hold Yi Ye in one hand and Zhi Le in the other, he stood up and walked out first. Zhao Qiuxu, for the first time, did not argue with him, but stood up and left behind him. Behind me, a man''s arrogantughter came: "Young man, you are pretending to be an old man like me, are you scared? Go away, I am in a good mood today, I won''t argue with you." "Dad, are you angry?" Yiran hugged Gu Jinn''s neck tightly and asked timidly. Gu Jinn put down Zhi Le and Yi Shi and asked them to sit down on the chairs. He turned around and said to Zhao Qiuxu who was following behind him: "Honey, watch the children. I''ll be back as soon as I go." Zhao Qiuxu understands what is meant by the so-called e as soon as you go". The dignified Mr. Gu was bullied in a movie theater and was so humiliated. Where could he put his face? He is bound to take revenge. Zhao Qiuxu grabbed his wrist with one hand and said, "Don''t make trouble." "Won''t." Dont fight. Two children were there, and he ran to fight. What did he say? Gu Jinn''s gloomy face suddenly became a little brighter, "Honey, are you worried about me?" Zhao Qiuxu seemed to be burned by something, and quickly let go of his wrist, "Who is worried about you? I''m just afraid of all of you. Zhile and I will also be implicated, and we have to take a confession." Huh, I know youre worried about me, youre a duplicitous guy. After saying that, Gu Jinn left. In the screening room, the man who had been arrogant just now was suddenly pulled out of his seat by the staff in a rough manner. "Sorry everyone, we willpensate you ording to the price for the impact on your viewing experience." The staff said and dragged the man away. Chapter 2693: Ive done everything I promised you Chapter 2693: I''ve done everything I promised you Chapter 2693 I have done everything I promised you The man was also a bully. He was dragged out by several staff members. At first he was shouting arrogantly, but gradually he gave up. Because...he saw Gu Jinn. The man he said was timid was staring at him with a smile that was not a smile. It was only at this moment, under the bright light, that he realized that the man was extraordinary. It seemed that he was of noble birth and could not escape. He began to regret that he should not have shown off his power for a while... "Brother, what do you mean?" The manpletely lost his aura of throwing popcorn at Gu Jinn, and his eyes began to look hollow. What does it mean, dont you know? The man''s son stumbled after him. He was panting and the fat on his face trembled. "Dad...Dad, why were you arrested?" As soon as the little fat man saw Gu Jinn, he pointed at him: "Isn''t this the coward just now?" "son!" The man shouted low, trying to stop his son from further irritating the man in front of him, but it was already toote. Gu Jinn raised his hand and nced at the eight-figure watch on his wrist, "Let''s do it, I don''t have much time." Since Xu Xu asked him not to fight, then fine, he wouldn''t do it. If you dont do it, its really less fun, so just watch others do it. After receiving the order, the staff immediately held down the man and started beating him. The man was so violently beaten that he screamed and cried out, "I...I was wrong. Brother, just show your respect and spare me this time, okay?" "no." "you" Gu Jinn lit a cigarette leisurely, his eyes were clear and noble, and he said, "No one who has angered me has ever managed to escape unharmed." After all, she was still afraid that he would cause trouble, so Zhao Qiuxu came over with Yiran and Zhile, and saw this scene from a distance. She paused and said, "Same, Zhile, shut up..." Just about to tell them to close their eyes and stop looking at these scenes, Gu Jinn had already spotted them. He closed his eyes and raised his hands, "Honey,e here." What are you doing? Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips with a condensed look on her face. Gu Jinn spread his hands with an innocent look on his face, "I did everything I promised you. I didn''t cause trouble or fight." "dad" He also broke away from Zhao Qiuxu''s hand and ran forward. "That''s right, don''t go." Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile in hand and chased after him. Gu Jinn slowly raised his hand to signal the staff to stop temporarily. He squatted down and hugged Yizhi with one hand and Zhile with the other. He said seriously, "It''s the same with Zhile. Do you see it?" The two little guys nodded in unison. "For this kind of unqualified guys, we don''t need to do it ourselves, it will lose our identity. This incident also tells you a truth. When someone bullies you, don''t be afraid and fight back immediately. If anything happens, Dad will take care of everything for you." He lowered his head, his eyes gentle, "Do you understand?" He also nodded his head as if he didnt understand. Zhile also nodded. "good." He turned around with the child in his arms and said to Zhao Qiuxu: "We can''t watch the movie anymore. Honey, why don''t we just go to dinner?" Zhao Qiuxu: In the children''s restaurant, Zhile and Yiran ran to the y area to y. Zhao Qiuxu held the straw in one hand and drank the juice one sip at a time. "Gu Jinn, why did you do that just now?" "What?" Why do you say that to Zhi Le and Yi Ran? Chapter 2694: President, it’s done! Chapter 2694: President, its done! Chapter 2694 President, its done! "The children are still young. If you instill such ideas in them without distinguishing between ck and white, what will you do if you teach them bad things in the future?" Gu Jinn thought for a moment and then said, "I think it''s right to teach them this way." At least here, no one is allowed to bully his children. Even if you are bullied, you must bully yourself back. You must not be wronged for no reason. In this world, not everyone is born kind. So, sometimes protecting yourself is the most important thing. Yiran yed around with Zhile and ran back excitedly. The two small faces were dripping with sweat. Zhao Qiuxu immediately took out a handkerchief and said, "Why are you sweating so much? Come on, wipe it first." Zhao Qiuxu, who lowered his head and concentrated on wiping the child''s sweat, had a very charming beauty on his profile. Gu Jinn looked at it and was stunned. Dad, what are you looking at? Yiran put his little hands on the table and asked cutely. Looking at your mother. Why do you want to see your mother? Gu Jinn raised her hand and pinched his fair and tender face, "Because your mother is beautiful." He also nodded his head a little and echoed: "Mom is the most beautiful~" Of course, your fathers vision is not bad. The father and son were talking to each other, and Zhao Qiuxu red at Gu Jinn fiercely, "Shut up." On Tuesday, Zhao Qiuxu received a notice that he needed to go abroad for a business trip. "Ms. Zhao, do you have any questions? If not, I will book a flight for you now." The secretary said seriously on the other end. Zhao Qiuxu was still immersed in the news of the sudden business trip and hadn''te back to her senses. Business trip? She can ept the business trip, but...she is worried about Zhilehe Yiyi going abroad on business. How long will the business trip take? "It depends on the situation. We need to continue to follow up on the situation at us Group. Thepany headquarters will send you there, and there is no specified how long, so you can figure it out on your own." Zhao Qiuxu became entangled, "I..." Ms. Zhao, this is your first time taking on a project. This business trip is a valuable learning experience for you. The implication is that I hope you will not refuse. Having said this, what else can Zhao Qiuxu say? Okay, Ill go. The secretary smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll book a flight for you now." After hanging up the phone, the secretary made an OK gesture to Gu Jinn: "President, it''s done!" Gu Jinn patted his secretary on the shoulder, feeling happy and said, "Sry increase this month." Thank you, President! Leaving the secretary''s office, Gu Jinn was in a happy mood. He couldn''t help but feel excited at the thought of going on a business trip with Zhao Qiuxu. When I received the news about the business trip, there was only one day left before the business trip. Zhao Qiuxu left thepany and went directly to the kindergarten to pick up Zhile. He also cooked by himself and made a sumptuous dinner. At the dining table, Zhao Qiuxu touched Zhile''s head and looked at Yi, "Zhile, Yi is the same. Mom is going on a business trip tomorrow. You and grandma are at home, so you have to be obedient, okay?" "Mom is going on a business trip?" Zhile put down the spoon and stared at her nkly, as if he couldn''t ept it. He was also stunned, and he eagerly stretched out his little hand to grab her, "Mom, don''t go." "Xuxu, why do you have to go on a business trip so suddenly? Where are you going?" Mrs. Zhao put down her chopsticks and frowned slightly. Zhao Qiuxu sighed, "I just received the news today that I am going on a business trip abroad this time. I don''t know exactly how many days it will take. It depends on the situation." Chapter 2695: Dear, whats wrong with you? Chapter 2695: Dear, what''s wrong with you? Chapter 2695: Sweetheart, whats wrong with you? Yiran grabbed Zhao Qiuxu''s hand with tears in his eyes, "Mom, can Yiran go?" Its the same Zhao Qiuxu couldntugh or cry. How could these tearse so easily? Zhile turned his head and looked at the same, "Don''t cry either." Yiran pursed his lips, and the tears he was holding back rolled in his eyes, "Yiran...Yiran won''t cry." Be good, mom is noting back, right? Mom is just going out to work, and will be back right away after work, okay? The next day, the airport. Facing the two tearful little guys, Zhao Qiuxu began to regret it. They shouldn''t be asked to see you off at the airport. "Okay, it''s the same as knowing happiness, don''t cry. Once you cry, mother will not be able to leave." Zhao Qiuxu knelt down, hugged the two little ones, and kissed them respectively. Zhao Qiuxu smiled softly and said, "I miss my mother. You can call her, okay?" "good." He also nodded his little head. The same is true, knowing happiness. A familiar male voice came. Everyone turned around and saw Gu Jinn holding the suitcase in one hand and walking towards them. "dad!" With his eyes brightened, he ran away from Zhao Qiuxu''s arms and went straight to Gu Jinn. Unleashing the suitcase, Gu Jinn knelt down and caught it steadily. He lowered his head and kissed his soft cheek, "Good son." Dad, are youing to see mom off too? The baby nuzzled his handsome face affectionately, and the sound of her **** was soft and adorable. Gu Jinn met Zhao Qiuxu''s doubtful eyes, and his thin lips curved in a pleasant arc, "No." "ah?" He also raised his head nkly and stared at him nkly. Gu Jinn rubbed his little head, "Dad is going on a business trip with mom." As soon as he finished speaking, tears fell from Yi Ran''s eyes. Her little arms hugged his neck tightly, her voice choked with sobs, "Dad..." Gu Jinn couldn''tugh or cry, "Yi Ran is good, don''t cry. Only when dad and mom are together can we protect mom, right?" "right." Thats a good thing, right? "yes." Then dont cry, okay? Even though he couldn''t calm down, he still held back his tears obediently. "Xuxu, what''s going on?" Mrs. Zhao was also confused. Zhao Qiuxu was on a business trip. What did Gu Jinn mean by what he just said? Could it be that...the two of them are on a business trip together? Mom, I dont know either. Zhao Qiuxu herself was confused. Didn''t the secretary tell her that Gu Jinn would alsoe with her? Or... is this another conspiracy of Gu Jinn''s? After thinking for a moment, she felt that thetter was more likely. Ever since he gave her full control of the project with the us Group, he probably started nning step by step. Thousands of warnings and instructions, even though we are very reluctant to say goodbye, we still have to say goodbye. After passing the security check, Zhao Qiuxu walked quickly to the VIP waiting room. Gu Jinn followed her, looking at her angry steps, he couldn''tugh or cry at once, "My dear, why are you walking so fast? There is still time, don''t be in a hurry." Honey, are you tired, should I carry you? Its a pleasure to go on a business trip with you. I hope youll take good care of me. Care? He had the nerve to say it, he was really shameless to the extreme. It was clearly nned by him, and now he is still pretending to be ignorant. Gu Jinn saw that she still had no intention of slowing down, so he had to follow her quickly, walking side by side with her, looking sideways at her cold little face, "My dear, what''s wrong with you?" Chapter 2696: Do you want to be nice to me? Chapter 2696: Do you want to be nice to me? Chapter 2696 Do you want to be nice to me? Dont call me. Okay wife, I would like to formally introduce you to my current identity as your assistant. Gu Jinn talked nonsense seriously, "Not only can I assist you with work matters, but you can alsoe to me at any time for personal matters. If you are afraid of staying in a hotel alone, I, as an assistant, will be more than happy to apany you." The more I talk about it, the more I get lost... Zhao Qiuxu paused, turned around, and red at him fiercely, "If you don''t shut up, I''ll tape your mouth up!" You can be so shameless in public. She really underestimated him. Gu Jinn raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose angrily and closed his mouth. It was quiet for a while, and then the man behind him started making noise again. Wife, are you difficult to chase? Zhao Qiuxu walked forward, automatically blocking out the noise behind him. Who knows, he was not discouraged at all. He quickly stepped forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with her, "How did I catch up with you before?" Chase? Zhao Qiuxu snorted, "Of course he pestered me shamelessly. He held up a banner in front of my house every day to say he loved me. Not only that, he also shamelessly created all kinds of chance encounters and designed all kinds of heroes to save the beauty..." Before Zhao Qiuxu finished speaking, Gu Jinn''s eyes widened, "Honey, are you serious?" Why, do you suspect that I lied to you? Zhao Qiuxu paused, her little face tensed up. "Of course not." Gu Jinn immediately rified. He lowered his head, almost leaning on her like arge husky, "Honey, how could I suspect that you lied to me? I just felt that it was so difficult back then. I just caught up with you, and then how did I lose you? Is it... because I lost my memory and forgot about you, so you were angry? " Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips and felt a lump in her throat. She looked away and walked forward quickly. Heart and liver In the VIP waiting room, Zhao Qiuxu didn''t say a word to Gu Jinn the whole time. He didn''t know if he was still angry because of what happened just now. She didn''t speak, and Gu Jinn didn''t dare to disturb her. The silencested until boarding the ne. A flight of more than ten hours is boring and tiring. Gu Jinn was afraid that she would be bored, so he talked to her from time to time. Zhao Qiuxu looked lethargic and couldn''t cheer up. Wife, are you thinking about the child? Zhao Qiuxu raised her eyes, nced at him slowly, and nodded. Gu Jinn stretched out his arms and hugged her, "You can treat me as the same and give you a hug." I knew this was his routine! Zhao Qiuxu pushed him away and said coolly: "I want to know joy." Gu Jinn pestered me again, "It''s okay if you want to be happy, just treat me as a happy person and give you a hug." I dont want to hug you. But I want to hug you. "you" Gu Jinn''s tone suddenly became sad, "My dear, I miss the children too." This is a business trip, but we are the only ones dependent on each other. Do you want to be nice to me? Okay, Ill be nice to you, who makes you so difficult to chase? "You don''t have to chase him." Zhao Qiuxu pushed him away hard and started looking for a blindfold to prepare for bed. Gu Jinn chuckled and grabbed her hand with one hand, "How can that be done? What if my wife doesn''t get her back?" Let go. If I dont let you go, I like to hold you. "I want to sleep." Ill sleep with you. Chapter 2697: Are you concerned about me? Chapter 2697: Are you concerned about me? Chapter 2697 Are you concerned about me? Zhao Qiuxu felt a fire burning in her heart, "Then you should let go!" Sleep holding hands. Gu Jinn had an expression that said, "I don''t care if I hold hands and sleep anyway." It took a lot of effort to push the octopus-like man away, put on a blindfold, and Zhao Qiuxu started to sleep. I dont know how long it took, but I fell asleep in a daze, and my arm was shaken. Zhao Qiuxu raised her hand to pull off her blindfold and saw an erged handsome face. She was so frightened that her pupils contracted, "What do you want to do?" I want to ask you, are you hungry? Its time for dinner... The implication is that I just want to remind you that its time to eat. Theres nothing else. Dont overthink it. Not hungry, dont want to eat. After saying that, Zhao Qiuxu put on her blindfold and continued to sleep. The stewardess came to ask if he wanted to eat. Gu Jinn waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to eat either." He took Zhao Qiuxu''s hand and squeezed it. Zhao Qiuxu shook it away angrily. As soon as he shook it away, he grabbed it again. After doing this several times, Zhao Qiuxu gave up and let him catch him. Holding her little hand, Gu Jinn smiled like an old fox. When Zhao Qiuxu woke up, she found that she was covered with two nkets. She clearly remembered that there was only one nket on her body. Turning around to look, sure enough, the mans brows were furrowed, as if he was cold. Withdrawing her hand from his, Zhao Qiuxu called the flight attendant and asked for a meal. My dear, are you awake? Gu Jinn opened his eyes in a daze, and when he saw her waking up, he shook her empty hand and felt a sense of sadness. The stewardess brought the meal, and Gu Jinn could only look at it eagerly, feeling a little aggrieved in his heart, "My dear, why don''t you order one for me too?" Cant you shout yourself? The stewardess smiled sweetly and asked, "Sir, do you need a meal now?" Gu Jinn snorted softly and looked at Zhao Qiuxu. Zhao Qiuxu slowly took a sip of juice and ignored him as if the matter had nothing to do with him. Since he is hungry, wouldnt he, as an adult, ask for food? Until a hand reached out and snatched the juice from her hand, Zhao Qiuxu was startled and turned her head in surprise, "What are you doing?" "I''m thirsty." Gu Jinn is confident and confident. Wouldnt you ask for juice if you were thirsty? Yours looks better. Zhao Qiuxu: She looked at the embarrassed stewardess beside her and said, "Please bring him a meal." Okay, please wait a moment. The stewardess breathed a sigh of relief and turned to leave. Gu Jinn smiled, holding the juice in one hand and gently rubbing the rim of the cup with his fingertips, "My dear, are you concerned about me?" Yes, I will starve to death if I care about you. Gu Jinn put his arms around her, pulled her body into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her, "My dear, you are so rare." What are you doing, dont let go yet! He doesnt want face, but she still wants it! Just a kiss. Gu Jinn defended himself rather aggrievedly, what happened to a kiss? We are all adults, so what if we kiss each other? It is not a kiss. Let go! After Gu Jinn let go, the stewardess brought the meal. He took a few bites and nced at Zhao Qiuxu. Zhao Qiuxu was so stared at that she felt scared, "Can you stop looking?" My dear, why are you so cruel? If I could, I would throw you off the ne! Gu Jinn couldn''tugh or cry, "Am I that annoying to you?" Of course, dont underestimate your own ability to be annoying. Chapter 2698: Im not his wife, his wife is in country A Chapter 2698: I''m not his wife, his wife is in country A Chapter 2698 I am not his wife, his wife is in country A Gu Jinn became interested and asked, "Compared with when I chased you before, was I more annoying before, or am I more annoying now?" They are all annoying. Gu Jinn snorted contemptuously and defended himself: "What you say is not what you mean." After eating, Zhao Qiuxu watched another movie, and then fell asleep again. After the flight of more than ten hours, Zhao Qiuxu''s face was full of exhaustion. The first thing I did when I got off the ne was to call Mrs. Zhao and ask about the situation of the two children immediately. Is it okay to know joy and peace? Mrs. Zhao said dumbfounded, "After you left, Zhile and Yiran hugged each other and cried for a long time. Both siblings cried until their eyes were red and swollen. They didn''t stop until they got hungry from crying. Now that their emotions have stabilized, don''t worry. " s. Zhao Qiuxu held her forehead and sighed, As long as they are fine. Youve been on the ne for so long, are you tired? Well, Im going to the hotel now. I have to take a good rest. Im so tired. Go to the hotel to let me know youre safe, you know? I got it, Mom. Hang up the phone, Zhao Qiuxu looked at Gu Jinn, "Why are you looking at me?" Why didnt you say hello to mom for me? Thats my mother, not your mother! Gu Jinn looked like "You are such an idiot", "Isn''t your mother my mother?" "no." Okay, okay, everything you say is right. I went to pick up my luggage and left the airport. The person who picked me up had already arrived, holding a horizontal sign. Hello, CEO. This is the presidents wife, she is so beautiful! The person who picked him up at the airport was a young man with blond hair and blue eyes. He praised Zhao Qiuxu as soon as he opened his mouth. "She is indeed beautiful." Gu Jinn looked proud. Zhao Qiuxu''s lips twitched slightly, "You misunderstood, I am not his wife, his wife is in country A." Young man: Has the ttery hit the horses leg? Then who is this? He received the mission, which clearly said that the president and the president''s wife wereing. Now who can tell him who the woman in front of him who looks like the president''s wife is? "She is not my wife, she is my wife." Gu Jinn put his arm around her waist and pulled her towards him, "right, wife?" Who is your wife? Put your hands down. Without a serious, the big court also manually, what is the body! The young man realized that the president and the president''s wife were having a quarrel! He took the luggage and said with a smile, "President, madam, I will take you back to the hotel to have a rest before having dinner." On the way back to the hotel, Zhao Qiuxu was far away from Gu Jinn, and her body was almost squeezed to the edge of the car door. My dear, why are you sitting so far away? Come here. Do you want me to hold you in person? As soon as the man finished speaking, Zhao Qiuxu immediately became furious, "Gu Jinn, do you dare to touch me again?" She finally understood. From the moment she boarded the ne, she jumped into his den. Now it''s better, the sky and the sky are not responding, and the earth is not working, so we can only let him do whatever he wants. Okay, I wont touch you. Gu Jinn looked like a gentleman, put his hand on his forehead andughed softly. Going back to the hotel where I stayed, I was told that the rooms were tight and there was only one suite avable. I asked them if I needed one. Zhao Qiuxu''s face darkened, "Isn''t the room arranged in advance?" Chapter 2699: Youre not feeling well now, so dont be brave Chapter 2699: You''re not feeling well now, so don''t be brave Chapter 2699 Youre not feeling well now, so dont be brave. The blond and blue-eyed young man could not understand thenguage of country A, so he had a confused look on his face and a silly smile on his face. Gu Jinn asked him in English, "Why didn''t you book a room in advance?" "Madam, I''m really sorry. It was my negligence in my work." The blond and blue-eyed young man immediately stood up and admitted his mistake. That sincere attitude and pitiful eyes were enough to make me cry "please forgive me" with tears in my eyes. Zhao Qiuxu endured it again and again, "Change the hotel." She knew that things were not that simple. She could see that it was a momentary oversight that was premeditated! Honey, dont change it. If youre so tired, dont bother yourself. Get settled and rest early, right? Well, you change hotels. The corners of Gu Jinn''s lips twitched slightly, "What...mean?" Meaning, I wont live in the same apartment with you. Gu Jinn snorted softly, "I will sleep in the second bedroom, and I will give you the master bedroom, okay?" "no." Honey, Im tired. Then Ill change the hotel. Zhao Qiuxu was determined to change hotels. Gu Jinn sighed, "Okay, you live alone." Finally, Zhao Qiuxu checked into the suite. Gu Jinn sent her to the door of the suite and wanted to go in for a cup of tea, but she turned him away. Stop fussing, just go find a hotel and rest early, thats all. After speaking, she smiled and closed the door before Gu Jinn could react. Gu Jinn: Is it necessary to be so guarded against him? If he wants to get into her room, there are plenty of ways! She doesnt seem to know that this hotel has been acquired by Gu... After taking afortable bath, Zhao Qiuxu went to bed without eating dinner. This sleep was very deep and very long. She was woken up by the annoying ringing of the doorbell. When she woke up in a daze, it was already broad daylight. She sat up, still in a daze, put on her shoes, walked slowly to the door, and opened it. Honey, are you okay? Gu Jinn stood at the door, holding her shoulders excitedly and shaking her. Zhao Qiuxu frowned, "What are you doing? Don''t move." I rang the doorbell for a long time, but there was no response. I thought something had happened to you, and I almost broke in..." "I am asleep." Zhao Qiuxu rubbed his forehead. Maybe he had slept for too long and his head was a little dizzy. "What''s wrong?" Gu Jinn took a step forward and stepped into the room. He ced a hand on her temple and pressed it with moderate force. "Do you have a headache?" "Um." Ill press it for you. With that said, Gu Jinn closed the door with one hand, took her hand with the other, and led her to the sofa. After sitting down, Zhao Qiuxu was stunned. Why was she led by him again? Did I let you in? she asked, frowning. Gu Jinn sat next to her, the masculine scent of his body was refreshing, flowing into her nose in strands. Hand seems to be getting dizzy. Youre not feeling well now, so dont be brave. Gu Jinn pursed her thin lips tightly, nced at her reproachfully, and then started to press her. I have to say, his technique is great. Zhao Qiuxu closed her eyes in contentment. Looking at her expression, Gu Jinn knew that he had clicked the right button, so he smiled and asked, "Are you hungry?" "Um." Can I order you something to eat? "Um." Waiting. Gu Jinn picked up the phone, called the food delivery department, and ordered a lot of food. Thats enough, I cant eat that much. Chapter 2700: My wife is thin-skinned and shy easily Chapter 2700: My wife is thin-skinned and shy easily Chapter 2700 My wife is thin-skinned and easily shy In order to prevent him from continuing to click, Zhao Qiuxu had to stop him loudly. Gu Jinn held the phone and turned around, "I haven''t eaten yet." Zhao Qiuxu: Does he mean to stay and eat together? When did she agree? Fifteen minutester, the waiter brought breakfast. While eating breakfast, Gu Jinn restrained himself a lot and did not act like a monster. After breakfast, Zhao Qiuxu asked calmly, "Should we go to the us Group first?" Yes, lets go and talk to the project leader of the Kraus Group first. Come to the us Group and enter the conference room. Zhao Qiuxu realized that there was still a lot to learn. She couldn''t understand almost half of the questions about the project, but what about Gu Jinn? Speaking eloquently, confidently and gracefully, like a person in power, standing high above others. To everything, there is an aura of determination to win. The long meeting is over, and thenes the dinner party. At the dinner party, Gu Jinn was undoubtedly the target of everyone''s adtion. Zhao Qiuxu sat next to him, picked up the red wine in front of him, and was about to drink it. A hand stretched out from the side and intercepted her movement. Its okay to have a small drink, but dont drink too much, you are not a good drinker. Gu Jinn''s attention fell on her, so everyone at the dinner table also focused on her. It seems that everyone just remembered that there is Mrs. Gu here. Maam, dont you have a good drinker? Then drink juice. Mr. Gu really loves his wife and can be called a model husband. Madam is so lucky Zhao Qiuxu breathed out secretly. Just when she was about to exin that she was not someone''s wife, the man next to herughed softly and said, "My wife is thin-skinned and shy easily. Stop teasing her." Everyone smiled knowingly and stopped talking about Zhao Qiuxu. Zhao Qiuxu red at Gu Jinn secretly, what wife? Who is his wife? Unsurprisingly, Gu Jinn was drunk. Since he had informed him in advance that his wife was not a drinker, the toasters focused all their attacks on him. He would not refuse anyone who came, and he would speak boldly. Zhao Qiuxu advised him to drink less, and he smiled ruthlessly: "Don''t you still have me? I don''t care, I''m here to protect you from drinking. You have to take care of me when I''m drunk." Think beautifully. Just think beautifully. As soon as he left the private room, Gu Jinn vomited all over the floor. He leaned over in pain, as if he was about to vomit out the gall water. His handsome face turned red. Zhao Qiuxu supported him with difficulty, "Are you okay?" Wife, help me go to the bathroom. Helping Gu Jinn to the bathroom, Zhao Qiuxu let go of his hand and said, "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you here." Gu Jinn hesitated to speak, looking at her with drunken eyes for a long time before he nodded like a trance, "Okay." Zhao Qiuxu didn''t dare to get too close to the men''s bathroom and walked away a few steps. After waiting for a long time, people came and went in the bathroom, but Gu Jinn did note out. She took out her mobile phone and called him, but no one answered. Feeling anxious, she walked slowly to the bathroom door and called tentatively, "Gu Jinn?" There was no response inside. Zhao Qiuxu was afraid that he would pass out drunk in the bathroom, so he called a male waiter and asked him to help him go in and search. Within a minute, the waiter came out and said, "Madam, there is a gentleman inside who refuses to open the door. He should be the person you are looking for." Chapter 2701: Wife...I feel uncomfortable Chapter 2701: Wife...I feel ufortable Chapter 2701 Wife...I feel ufortable "What?" I cant understand what he said, but I feel like hes looking for you. Zhao Qiuxu bit her lip, "Then...can you help me drag him out?" Sorry maam, the bathroom door is closed and I cant go in to help you. "Okay, okay." Zhao Qiuxu lowered her head and thought for a while, "How about you help me see if there is anyone else inside, and I can go in and help him out?" The waiter readily agreed. Other customers in the restroom, after the waiter politely exined, expressed their understanding and came out one after another. Zhao Qiuxu lowered his head, not daring to look at others at all. He just kept saying thanks: "Thank you." Finally entering the bathroom, the waiter took her to a cubicle and said, "Madam, the gentleman you are looking for is inside." Zhao Qiuxu raised her hand and knocked on the door, "Gu Jinn, are you there?" It was very quiet in the cubicle. "Gu Jinn, are you here?" She increased her intensity and raised her voice. After a long time, Gu Jinn''s weak voice came from the cubicle, "Honey... I feel ufortable..." Whats wrong with you? Open the door quickly! Ufortable Open the door, do you hear me? Hearing the sound of metal colliding, Gu Jinn had already raised his hand to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Zhao Qiuxu saw Gu Jinn sitting on the toilet seat. He didn''t know how long he had been sitting there, with his body crooked and a look of pain on his face. "Whats wrong with you?" Gu Jinn looked ufortable and wilted. He raised his eyes very weakly and looked at her. said nothing. From his eyes and face, Zhao Qiuxu already knew that he was very ufortable. Go back to the hotel first? "Um." He raised his arm and asked her to hold it. Zhao Qiuxu politely asked the waiter for help, and the two of them worked together to help Gu Jinn out. Back at the hotel, Zhao Qiuxu asked him where he lived. The man''s head was lowered and he hesitated, unable to exin. In desperation, she could only help him back to his suite. Anyway, there is still a second bedroom vacant, so let him live in it for the time being. Sleep one night and drive him away when he wakes up tomorrow. Going back to the suite, she helped him to the second bedroom with difficulty. Gu Jinn copsed on the bed. He was still holding her wrist tightly with one hand. After he fell, Zhao Qiuxu was dragged down by him due to inertia. Fell on him. The man groaned, as if he was in great pain. He opened his eyes with difficulty, "Wife?" Whose wife are you calling? Dont call her. Gu Jinn''s eyes were blurred and he was smelling of alcohol. He hugged her into his arms regardless, "Call Zhao Qiuxu, my wife. You are my wife and the mother of my precious baby." What are you doing? Let go. "No..." the man said drunkenly, and after a while, he passed out drunk. Zhao Qiuxu effortlessly broke away from his arms and tidied her messy hair. She immediately stood up and said, "Go to sleep by yourself. I''m out." The man showed no reaction. Zhao Qiuxu left the second bedroom without looking back. Ten minutester, she came in with a ss of honey water. Seeing the man still lying in the same position, motionless. She put the water on the bedside table and stood by the bed for a while. After a long time, she leaned over and took off his leather shoes. Looking at his frown and the pain on his face, he unbuttoned a few buttons of his shirt cor so that he could sleep morefortably. Chapter 2702: Do you want me to kiss you? Chapter 2702: Do you want me to kiss you? Chapter 2702 Do you want me to kiss you? After doing all this, she turned around and left. She was tired after a busy day. After taking a shower, she did not forget to call Mrs. Zhao and have a video chat with the two little guys. He also wanted to see his father, so Zhao Qiuxu casually put it off before giving up the idea of seeing his father. In thetter half of the night, Zhao Qiuxu, who was sleeping deeply, felt the mattress sink heavily, and was immediately hugged into his arms. Hazy, she began to struggle unustomedly. Opening his eyes, through the faint light of the wallmp, he saw the erged handsome face of the man very close at hand. She was stunned, and then pushed the man next to her away. Gu Jinn, who was pushed away by surprise, was woken up by the big movement. He opened his eyes, still feeling a bit confused that he didn''t know what day it was, lingering in his mind. He was stunned and said weakly: "Wife?" Why dont you just sleep in your second bedroom ande to me?! Zhao Qiuxu was disturbed in her sleep. She was already angry when she got up, but now she was even more angry. Looking at him, I wanted to kick him out of bed. And her actions were already faster than her rationality, and she acted first. Gu Jinn was kicked out of bed before his mind could function normally. There was a loud noise and he fell off the bed. His body hit the carpet hard. To be honest, it still hurt a little. He got up from the ground with a grin on his face and rubbed his elbows, "Honey, what''s wrong with you?" Go back to your second bedroom! I vomited in the second bedroom The second bedroom is now in a mess and smells bad. It is not a ce for people to live at all. He was so badly smoked that he dragged his heavy body out and moved out. Originally, he didn''t want to disturb her, but after taking a nap on the sofa, Mr. Gu found his delicate body ufortable, so he staggered into the master bedroom. Sneaked into her bed. The strange thing is that she was too attractive and fragrant. Not only did he sneak into her bed secretly, but he reached out and hugged her out of nowhere. This hug is incredible. First he was pushed away, and then he was kicked out of bed. Is there a more miserable man in the world than him? He just wants to have a good sleep and hold his wife in his arms. Why is it so difficult? Then you go to sleep Zhao Qiuxu was about to ask him to sleep on the sofa, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Gu Jinn. He said pitifully, "Honey, don''t say you want me to sleep on the sofa, I just slept..." I just came in because I couldnt sleep well. Zhao Qiuxu: So, he was eyeing her master bedroom, right? ! Being so confident and confident is really his style of Gu Jinn! "Honey, just take pity on me, okay? After all... I drank so much to stop you from drinking. Baby Yiran doesn''t even let me drink, so I''ll make an exception tonight... If baby Yiran I know, his father got drunk behind his back, I wonder if he would be angry?" Gu Jinn secretly nced at Zhao Qiuxu''s face and climbed onto the bed calmly, "I don''t know if the baby will let me kiss or hug her after I go back." Stop talking nonsense! Zhao Qiuxu crossed his arms in front of his chest, with an expression that he had seen through everything, "You make it up, make it up again!" "I didn''t make it up, I really didn''t make it up, I''m not going to lie to you. The baby doesn''t like me smoking, and he doesn''t like me drinking either. You don''t know, his puppy nose is even smarter than a puppy. After I smoke, the smell It''s so clean that he can smell it when he wrinkles his nose." Start updating~ Its the end of the month~ Dear friends who have monthly tickets, please remember to vote~ Otherwise it will be invalid~ Chapter 2703: Gu Jinglan, please be normal! Chapter 2703: Gu Jinn, please be normal! Chapter 2703 Gu Jinn, please be normal! Gu Jinny down, looking too weak to move. Zhao Qiuxu: After looking at him intently for a few seconds, Zhao Qiuxu sighed, "Okay, you sleep here, and I''ll sleep on the sofa." Sweetie, dont do this. Gu Jinn hugged her as she was about to leave, "Let''s sleep together, okay? I promise to sleep peacefully and do nothing." Afraid that she wouldn''t believe it, Gu Jinn increased his voice and solemnly assured: "It''s true!" I just stretched out my fingers and swore at the ceiling. Let go. Nodarling, please promise me first. I want you to let go. Zhao Qiuxu was extremely ufortable with this tight hug at this time, which made her feel a little suffocated and unable to breathe normally. Then you promise me first, okay? Zhao Qiuxu: Thunder is rolling! There was a bang in Zhao Qiuxu''s head, and he couldn''t believe what he had just heard. behave in a spoiled manner? He is actually acting like a spoiled child? A mature man, about 1.8 meters tall, actually hugged her and refused to let go, and even acted like a baby? Its really unbearable! Zhao Qiuxu trembled all over and got goosebumps. Sheined with disgust: "Gu Jinn, that''s enough! You should be sober by now, so don''t pretend to be drunk here." Im not awake yet, Im drunk. Gu Jinn''s voice began to be muffled, so he simply buried his head in the crook of her neck, rubbing against her like a convulsing husky. Gu Jinn, please be normal! "Okay." The man raised his head quickly, "Then you promise to sleep with me." "Is this the time for you to negotiate terms with me, huh?" Zhao Qiuxu narrowed her eyes slightly, reminding him that now is the time for him to beg her, reminding him to pay attention to his current identity. Okay. Gu Jinn gave up for a second and hugged her arm tightly, "How about we sleep together?" "Of course... not together!" Zhao Qiuxu lowered her head and started to break his fingers, "I''m going to sleep on the sofa, and I''ll give you the master bedroom. Gu Jinn, this is myst line, don''t push yourself too far." Gu Jinn snorted, "...I''ll go sleep on the sofa." "You don''t mean you can''t sleep? My body is not as delicate as yours, so I''ll go to sleep." Zhao Qiuxu had no intention of being polite to him. He was drunk and would not sleep well on the sofa. Plus, what he said was right. Part of the reason why he got drunk tonight was to keep her drunk. So, Zhao Qiuxu was willing to give the master bedroom to him. Isnt it just sleeping on the sofa? What''s the difficulty? I cant bear to let you sleep on the sofa After leaving the words behind, Gu Jinn let go of his hand, lowered his head and kissed her unwillingly, "Okay, stop arguing, I''m going to sleep on the sofa." He got up and got out of bed, his tall body staggering out. He walked slowly, waiting for her to keep him. Until she left the master bedroom, she didn''t ask to stay. Gu Jinn held his forehead andughed, what was he thinking? Started to dream before falling asleep? Early the next morning, Zhao Qiuxu woke up first. After she finished washing, she left the master bedroom and saw Gu Jinn sleeping on the sofa, frowning and covering her body with nothing. Just lying on the sofa with his arms folded. It seems that this sofa is really ufortable for him to sleep on. She called and ordered breakfast. As soon as she hung up the phone, the man woke up rubbing his eyes. Wife, are you awake? Zhao Qiuxu. Huh? Gu Jinn looked at her nkly. Chapter 2704: Im not called my heart, nor my wife. Chapter 2704: I''m not called my heart, nor my wife. Chapter 2704 I am not called your heart or my wife. Zhao Qiuxu said in a straight tone, "My name is Zhao Qiuxu, not my wife." My dear, why are you angry? Is it because of what happenedst night? My name is Zhao Qiuxu, and I dont call it Xingan either. "baby." Its not you, baby. Gu Jinn''s temper also rose, and his handsome face darkened, "I said you were a treasure, and you are. Refutation is useless!" Zhao Qiuxu: Because of the dispute over this title, the two of them spent the breakfast in silence. After breakfast, the two of them were going to the branch office. After leaving the hotel, Gu Jinn opened the car door first, then turned to look at Zhao Qiuxu. Zhao Qiuxu was unmoved and was about to go around him and open the door on the other side. Gu Jinn became anxious and said, "My dear, get in the car." I can drive it myself. Can I serve you if I want to? I want to show off my gentlemanly behavior, okay? Gu Jinn stretched out his hand and pulled her over, holding her face with both hands, lowering his head and coaxing softly, "Okay, can I admit my mistake? But you can''t be so overbearing. In my heart, you are my darling. I am the one who supports you." The treasure at the top of my heart, I think its right to call you my sweetheart. If you dont ept me, forget it. Do you want to deprive me of even that title? Oh, let go, Im wearing makeup! She didn''t have a good restst night, and she didn''t look very good today. She even put on makeup specially. Zhao Qiuxu''s heart was bleeding from being so ravaged by his hands. It doesnt matter, my heart is beautiful even without makeup. You let it go. Okay, sweetie. Gu Jinn let go of his hand, Zhao Qiuxu red at him, and bent to get in the car. Gu Jinn was happy, "My heart is so beautiful, even rolling my eyes is beautiful." In the car, Zhao Qiuxu opened her bag, took out her makeup mirror and looked at her face, "Look, I''ve rubbed off all the blush on you." Gu Jinn: He raised his hand and looked at his palm. There was nothing there? "How about I kiss you twice and put it on for you and treat it as blush?" Go to hell! Pushing his handsome face away with a palm, Gu Jinn smiled instead of angry. He touched the skin she had touched just now and smiled happily. Like a fool. With busy work, it is easy for people to have no time to miss. When she had a little free time, Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t stand the torment of flooding thoughts. She called Mrs. Zhao. Although she learned that the two children were fine, she still couldn''t help but her eyes got hot when she saw the two little guys who appeared in the video. She rarely leaves Zhile for such a long time. It has been a week and the work at hand is not over yet. Although Zhile didn''t urge her to go back, her red eyes and slightly pouted mouth said everything. The same goes for him. He is a tender little bun who likes to cry. When his sister cries, he cries too as if he has no backbone. Looking at the two little guys with tearful eyes, Zhao Qiuxu covered her mouth and nose, fearing that she would cry too. Gu Jinn did not apany her today, but went to Gu''s hotel for inspection. He invited Zhao Qiuxu to go with him, but she refused, so she went to Zhao''s branch alone. In the evening, Gu Jinn returned to the hotel. His suite was next to Zhao Qiuxu''s suite. After returning to the suite, he took a shower and changed his clothes, then he went to the next door to molest her. The doorbell rang for a long time, but she didn''te to open the door. Chapter 2705: Why are you crying? Tell me Chapter 2705: Why are you crying? Tell me Chapter 2705 Why are you crying? Tell me Just when Gu Jinn was about to make a call and ask the front desk to open the door, the door opened. The door was opened a crack, revealing Zhao Qiuxu''s wet eyes. With slightly red eyes and wet eyes, it was obvious that she had cried. Gu Jinn''s heart suddenly sank. He took a step forward and pushed the door open with one hand, "Wife, what''s wrong with you? Are you crying? What happened?" Zhao Qiuxu was stunned when he saw Gu Jinn. Is he back? He turned his head away calmly, preventing him from continuing to look at her: "It''s nothing." "How could it be nothing? Your eyes are so red. You must have cried just now. Don''t try to lie to me." Gu Jinn closed the door with his backhand. He held her face and gently stroked her cheek with his fingertips. He said with a solemn expression: "I''m not with you today. Am I being bullied? People in thepany? They look at your face. Did he? Did he make things difficult for you? " No, dont make blind guesses. Then why are you crying? Tell me, huh? He would not give up until he found out the truth. Zhao Qiuxu knew this very well, so he simply exined it himself. When I returned to the hotel, I had a video call with Zhile and Yiran Gu Jinn breathed a sigh of relief, his frown slowly rxed, and his hanging heart finally fell back into his stomach. It turned out that I wasnt wronged, it was just that I missed my child too much. Fortunately, no one bullied him. Otherwise, he will feel extremely ipetent. Want to know that happiness and harmony are the same? Gu Jinn''s voice was low and deep, with a touch of lingering tenderness. Perhaps he was feeling too lost, or perhaps he wanted to resonate. Zhao Qiuxu nodded, raised her eyes, and looked into his eyes: "Don''t you want to?" I think, I think so too, I want to know Zhile. I want to know if Yiran will cry when Im not around, and I want to know if Zhile will cry if Ive been away from you for so many days... Gu Jinn slowly hugged her into his arms, rested his chin on the top of her hair, and rubbed it gently, "Honey, I know you miss them very much. It''s not just you, I miss them too. But we still have Only when the work ispleted can we give the children a better living environment and material security, right? So, if you think about it a little bit, the short separation is for a longer reunion." My chest felt wet for a while. Gu Jinn sighed, "Don''t cry, let''s do this. I''ll take you out for a walk tomorrow, okay? I''ve been here for so many days and I still haven''t rxed enough. I''ll give myself a holiday tomorrow. I''ll take you to have some fun." Take some time to rx. "don''t want." "Why?" I have to work. After I finish my work, I will go home and be with Zhi Le and Yi Shi. Gu Jinn couldn''tugh or cry, but now he has turned into a desperate mother? Im not in a hurry to work today. Ill take you shopping tomorrow. Even if you dont want to go shopping, you still have to bring some gifts to Zhile, Yiran and our mother, right? What does Zhile like? Is it Barbie? "wrong!" Zhao Qiuxu refuted him, "Zhile likes Aisha." Well, lets buy Zhile an Aisha. The next day, Zhao Qiuxu still woke up very early. As soon as she left the master bedroom, she saw a man sitting on the sofa drinking coffee elegantly. She was startled, "When did youe in?" Ten minutes ago. How did you get in? Gu Jinn curled his lips and smiled, like an old fox who had stolen something. He couldn''t help but snarl. He put down his coffee, took out a room card, and waved it in front of her eyes. Chapter 2706: Where can she find a man who is so loyal to her? Chapter 2706: Where can she find a man who is so loyal to her? Chapter 2706 Where can I find a man who is so loyal to her? When I leftst night, I took away a room key card. Zhao Qiuxu: What does it mean to walk along the way? Its obviously stealing! The only one who can describe stealing as fresh and refined is Gu Jinn! My dear, I ordered breakfast. Gu Jinn stood up, walked forward, and naturally put his arm around her waist, "After breakfast, we will go out for a walk." Never thought that one day she and Gu Jinn would go shopping together on the streets of a foreign country. Holding a cup of coffee in his hand, Zhao Qiuxu took a sip, and his thoughts gradually wandered away. Gu Jinn acted as a flower protector. The sun was a little hot. She squinted her eyes slightly due to the dazzling light. Gu Jinn raised his hand to shield her from the sun. You dont have to do this. Zhao Qiuxu lowered his head and sipped the coffee in small sips. Happiness was somewhat uneptable to his overtures. Gu Jinn raised his finger and tapped her on the forehead, "No need to do anything? I just like to be nice to you, okay?" What you like is really unique. "Is it unique?" Gu Jinn looked puzzled, "Isn''t it natural to be kind to the people you like?" Zhao Qiuxu: She was speechless. With amnesia, what does he like about her? Is it because she is the mother of his son? So because of this rtionship, he is sure that they loved each other and had a good rtionship before? Its really impossible to understand his brain circuit. It was too hot outside, and Zhao Qiuxu no longer had the leisure to take a walk, so the two of them went to the mall to pick out gifts. Gu Jinn held her hand and entered a luxury store. Zhao Qiuxu asked calmly, "Aren''t you going to buy Elsa for Zhile?" You bought that for Zhile, I have to buy something different. Is this what you mean by being different? Gu Jinn chuckled, "I n to give our family of four all parent-child nes. What do you think of this idea?" "Not very good." Zhao Qiuxu really didn''t want to throw cold water on him. Zhile didn''t like wearing nes, and she refused to wear a turtleneck sweater even in winter. She doesnt like the feeling of her neck being restrained. Since he was still young, Zhao Qiuxu felt that there was no need for him to wear a ne. "Honey, I''ll think of other gifts for Zhile and Yiran. Should I buy a couple''s ne?" Gu Jinn tried carefully. Any parent-child ne was an excuse. His ultimate goal was to buy a couple''s ne. Originally he nned to buy a couple''s ring, but considering that she might be disgusted, he took a step back and reluctantly chose a ne. No matter how slow Zhao Qiuxu reacted, he now understood his bad intentions. She raised her head, and he lowered his head and looked at her with a smile. Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips and spoke clearly: "No." Why? The smile on Gu Jinns face fell in a second. Why not? They have been together for a week, so whats the point of wearing a couples ne? If you dont want it, you just dont want it, theres no reason why. My dear, you cant do this to me... What did I do to you? You are too cruel to me. Zhao Qiuxu chuckled, "There are even more cruel ones, do you want to try them?" Is there anything more cruel? ! She ns to treat him even more cruelly? Where is thew of heaven! Where can she find a man who is so loyal to her now? Gu Jinn''s chest was rising and falling, obviously holding back his anger. Zhao Qiuxu thought he would get angry on the spot. Chapter 2707: Dont be afraid, I will protect you Chapter 2707: Don''t be afraid, I will protect you Chapter 2707 Dont be afraid, I will protect you Judging from his temper, he is definitely not someone who is willing to let himself be at a disadvantage. Wont let yourself be wronged. However...Gu Jinn didn''t get angry after all. He took a few deep breaths to calm down and then spoke softly, "What about the bracelet?" Why are you so stubborn? Howe you didnt realize that he had this major shoring before? "Is it ok?" Gu Jinn didn''t answer the question, he had to ask why. Zhao Qiuxu sighed, and the clerk stood behind the two of them, looking at them with a smile. They had been waiting for a long time, and their conversation was not over yet, so they did not dare to disturb them. Does it mean that if I dont agree, you wont leave and will spend the rest of the day here? Gu Jinn didn''t feel ashamed at all, "You can think so." The two looked at each other, neither of them willing to give in easily. Honey, its just a bracelet, can you just treat it as an ordinary gift? Just like the gift I gave to Yizhi and Zhile, its just a piece of my heart, okay? Zhao Qiuxu: Gu Jinn held her shoulders regardless, "Let''s go and pick out a style." I bought a bracelet, and its a couples style as expected. Gu Jinn put on the bracelet with great satisfaction, and then took the initiative to reach out and put the women''s bracelet on Zhao Qiuxu. "I will do it myself." No, Ill help you. Gu Jinn picked up the bracelet and carefully put it on her soft white and slender wrist. After taking a satisfied look, he lowered his head and kissed the back of her hand, "She''s so beautiful." Zhao Qiuxu: Can we go buy gifts for Yi Ran and Zhile now? she asked angrily. "certainly." Gu Jinn held her hand, and his joy seemed to overflow from his eyes. After shopping around all afternoon and buying gifts for Yiran, Zhile, and Mrs. Zhao, Zhao Qiuxu said she was exhausted and wanted to go back to the hotel to rest. Are you exhausted? Gu Jinn held her hand and asked distressedly. "It''s okay." Zhao Qiuxu nced at him, "As long as you don''t act rogue, I won''t be too tired." After hearing this, Gu Jinn was unconvinced: "How could I be a rogue? Isn''t this all good? Look, I take care of you, love you, and respect your opinions. Can I still be considered a rogue?" Tsk tsk Not ashamed at all! Zhao Qiuxu snorted and said coolly, "I don''t know who it is, but I insist on buying a bracelet. If I don''t agree to it, I still stay in other people''s stores and refuse to leave." "Heh." Gu Jinnughed softly, "Okay, you win." His goal has been achieved anyway, so what does it matter if he is used of being a rogue in her heart? The two were about to leave the mall when suddenly, there was a loud noise. A truck rushed through the mall gate, and the ss exploded and shattered all over the ce. Screams came and went. Immediately afterwards, gunfire rang out Bang bang bang Gu Jinn''s smile froze on his face. He subconsciously held Zhao Qiuxu in his arms, holding her and hiding in a hiding ce. The incident happened suddenly, and Zhao Qiuxu''s mind went nk, leaving only fear. The gunshots were still raging, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Screams, screams, and the crowds of people fleeing for their lives scattered like headless flies, converging into a horrific scene. GuGu Jinn. Zhao Qiuxu was trembling all over, and her face lost color. Gu Jinn lowered his head, hugged her tightly, and lowered his voice, "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Chapter 2708: Wife, believe me Chapter 2708: Wife, believe me Chapter 2708 Wife, believe me "How is this going?" "It should be a terrorist attack. The security situation abroad has always been worse than in country A. We must find a more secluded ce to hideter and find a way to escape safely." The two of them were very close, Gu Jinn''s voice was very low, and gunshots were still ringing outside. A sound struck at the tip of my heart, and the fear also lingered on the tip of my heart. For Zhao Qiuxu, he had only seen terrorist attacks on TV news. Of course she knows how cruel the people in the terrorist organizations are, and if they fall into their hands, they will only die. Now, she has personally experienced such a cruel incident, and her whole body is shaking uncontrobly. Fear haspletely taken over her mind, and she can no longer think. Bang bang bang The gunfire continued to inflict violence. The terrified man in a ck hoodughed wildly, "Everyone inside, listen to me, squat down and hold your head in your hands!" "ah" Daddy MommyMommy The cries and wails of women and children are heartbreaking. Zhao Qiuxu could feel the despair of the children. She grabbed the shirt on Gu Jinn''s chest tightly, so hard that her joints turned white... She is also a mother of children, so she can understand the pain better. I would rather get hurt myself than let my child get hurt at all. The voice of despair continues... Like an endless catastrophe. Lets go. Gu Jinn lowered his voice and carefully led Zhao Qiuxu to hide while moving. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t dare to move at all. She was afraid of being exposed to the terrorists'' guns. Wife, believe me. Gu Jinn lowered his voice and solemnly promised in her ear, "I won''t let anything happen to you." This sentence, like a vow, weighed heavily on her heart. Zhao Qiuxu''s palms were full of sweat, and her back was soaked with sweat. Gu Jinn took her and hid in a store. The store had been ravaged and the floor was in a mess. The eye-catching color of blood and the strong smell of blood stimte people''s sense of smell and vision. Zhao Qiuxu was shaking even more violently. Fear is like a ck hole that is gradually expanding and swallowing people up. Gu Jinn opened a storage cab. The space was just big enough for her to hide. Wife, hide inside. Zhao Qiuxu''s lips were trembling, and she couldn''t think at all. Whatever he asked her to do, she just followed each instruction. Climbing into the locker, Zhao Qiuxu curled up. She leaned tightly to the side, signaling for him toe in quickly. Gu Jinn shook his head and piled the debris on her. His voice was very low, so soft that it was almost just a breath, "Hide it. I''m not here. Don''te out if no one asks you toe out. Do you understand?" "Where are you going?" Zhao Qiuxu realized that he would not hide with her, so she subconsciously reached out and grabbed his wrist. Gu Jinns eyes were as deep as the vast sea, so deep that one could not see to the bottom, There are many people in the mall... If we dont resist, we will all die. Resistance may still have a glimmer of hope, but if you dont resist, there is only death. What are you going to do? Zhao Qiuxu grabbed him quietly, her nails digging into his flesh. The blood slowly receded from her face. She shook her head helplessly and panicked, "No... don''t." My dear, I wont let anything happen to you. Gu Jinn slowly closed the door of the locker. On thest day of November, those who have monthly votes remember to vote~ otherwise it will be invalid~ Chapter 2709: Is he okay? Chapter 2709: Is he okay? Chapter 2709 Is he okay? Zhao Qiuxu''s heart suddenly sank, her throat was hoarse and her voice was trembling: "Gu Jinn... don''t leave." That door has never been opened. The small storage cab was pitch dark, and the smell of blood in the air seeped in vaguely. Zhao Qiuxu covered her mouth and nose tightly with one hand, not daring to let herself cry out. She was afraid of provoking terrorists. A heart, in addition to fear, also has deep worries. Gu Jinn just left like this, will anything happen to him? The police station quickly received a report about the shooting in the shopping mall. The police quickly dispatched, surrounded the shopping mall, and shouted through loudspeakers, "You have been surrounded, put down your guns and stop the killing!" The police''s words angered the terrorists, and there was a lot of crying in the shopping mall. The sound of gunfire continued. Heart-piercing cries and the strong smell of blood intertwined into a scene of **** on earth. Zhao Qiuxu was trembling all over, and those cries and howls were heartbreaking, as if her heart was being torn apart. Tears blurred her vision, and she could only peer through the tiny crack in the locker door to see what was outside. Where is Gu Jinn? Where did he go? Is he okay? All kinds of questions shed in her mind, making her breathless. Terrorists are attacking innocent and weak people more and more fiercely. Gu Jinn holds a sharp piece of ss in his hand. He is lurking, waiting for the opportunity to move. When a terrorist walked by, he jumped out fiercely, and the sharp ss pierced his shoulder. After feeling the pain, the terrorist wearing a ck hood turned around with ferocious eyes and fired wildly. Gu Jinn dodged flexibly, dodged the gun in his hand with one hand, and shot him twice in the arm. Bang bang The terrified boy wailed and fell down. In order to prevent him from calling hispanions, Gu Jinn dragged him to a secluded ce and stuffed a handkerchief into his mouth to prevent him from making any sound. At this time, Gu Jinn spotted two people hiding in the corner. "Hey guy." Gu Jinn nced at the uniforms worn by the two of them, "Do you have guns?" Although he had no hope, Gu Jinn still asked. The two men who looked like security guards shook their heads. Gu Jinn frowned, "Most of them are women and children over there. Do you want to contribute?" When the two men saw that he was holding a gun and had just brought down a terrorist, they suddenly felt a sense of mission. The two of them looked at each other and nodded in unison, "I think so!" Take it! Gu Jinn threw the gun over. The man caught the gun and asked him, "What should you do?" Grab another one. The incident happened suddenly, and Gu Jinn didn''t pay much attention to it. At this moment, he realized that the matter was far more serious than he thought. This group of people obviously carried out a cruel n in a nned and premeditated manner. It would be okay if he was the only one to meet him, but... Zhao Qiuxu is here. He has to handle it with caution. Hey on the ground, took out his mobile phone, and called Shangguan Ling. K Groups arms business is spread almost all over the world. As long as he says a word, the countrys authorities will give him some face. Today, the police outside are still shouting, but the terrorists in the mall are still shooting recklessly. Time is running out. Everyones life has no time to waste. Save yourself without dy! Chapter 2710: Send her away first, quickly! Chapter 2710: Send her away first, quickly! Chapter 2710 Send her away first, quickly! Shangguan, its me. Listen, Im in the capital of country Y now He reported the address and the situation at the scene in a concise and concise manner. Shangguan Ling responded quickly, "You find a ce to hide and be sure to ensure your own safety. I will send someone over immediately to provide support." Xuxu is here too, Shangguan, hurry up! "Know." Hang up the phone, Gu Jinn discussed the action n with the two security guards. Zhao Qiuxu hid in the storage cab and gradually felt that she could not breathe. In the already small space, when the cab door was closed, there was even less fresh air that could circte. She began to breathe heavily, and she stretched out her hands tremblingly. Her desire for oxygen was driving her to push the door open. As soon as his hand touched the cab door, before he could push it open, gunshots rang out. The sound echoed through the sky, creating an echo that lingered in the shopping mall. She heard the screams of women and children again, and the cries continued. what to do What should she do? Where is Gu Jinn? Is he okay? Will something happen to him? She didnt know how long it had passed before she heard footsteps echoing around her. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat. The heart beats like a drum, one after another. Gu Jinn and two security guards had just taken a shivering woman holding a child to a hidden ce to hide, when from the corner of her eye, she saw a terrorist walking in the direction of Zhao Qiuxu. His heart sank suddenly. Nothing can happen to her! Without caring much, he rushed forward quickly. Seeing his abnormal behavior, the security guard couldn''t help but remind him loudly: "Be careful!" The sound attracted the attention of the terrorist. He raised his gun and fired wildly. Stupid guy, go to hell! Hahaha Gu Jinn flew forward and rolled several times. You are the one who deserves to die! Gu Jinn raised his gun and pointed at the terrorists without hesitation and pulled the trigger. Hearing Gu Jinn''s voice, Zhao Qiuxu trembled even more violently. She covered her mouth tightly, "...Gu Jinn." boom- There was a muffled sound, as if someone had fallen. With trembling hands, Zhao Qiuxu pushed open the door of the locker. She anxiously went out. As soon as she got up, she was hugged into a strong chest. "careful!" In his ears, a man''s thick and hoarse voice came. As soon as he finished speaking, a gunshot rang out The man grunted, staggered, and fell forward with her. Gu Jinn! Zhao Qiuxu screamed in panic. She touched his face with trembling hands, ignoring the pain of being pressed to the ground by him, "Gu Jinn, how are you?" Why is his face so pale? Her hand touched the warm moisture, and her heart rose to her throat. Fear and uneasiness instantly invaded all her senses. "Gu Jinn, how are you? Don''t scare me... are you okay?" The footsteps were approaching, like a prelude to death. Shh, dont talk. Gu Jinn held the gun tightly with one hand and lifted up from her body with difficulty. He smiled sinisterly in horror and stood not far behind them, looking down at them. Stupid guy, you deserve to die. The moment the trigger was pulled, the bullet from the silenced gun instantly hit the man''s arm. "ah" The whole arm hung down weakly, and the grab fell to the ground. The man in ck quickly stepped forward, "Young Master Gu, are you okay?" Seeing the people from K Group, Gu Jinn breathed a sigh of relief, "Send her away first, quickly!" Chapter 2711: Are you obedient? Chapter 2711: Are you obedient? Chapter 2711: Will you be obedient? Gu Jinn stood up with difficulty, used one hand to pull Zhao Qiuxu up, who was limp and trembling and crying silently, and pushed the man in ck. "And you?" Zhao Qiuxu turned around and looked at him with tearful eyes, "Where are you, Gu Jinn? Aren''t you leaving?" I will leaveter. He paused and said, "There are many children over there who are the same age as Yi Ran and Zhile. I think..." What does he want? Want to save those children? Zhao Qiuxu knew that she should understand him and support him, but... selfishly told her not to support him, but to reject him quickly! But you are already injured. Gu Jinn, do you know you are injured? How about leaving the matter of rescuing people to the police? Youe with me, you leave with me, and we leave together safely. You need to go to the hospital now. You are injured. You are bleeding. Do you know that you are bleeding? ! There are thousands of words in my heart that I want to say, but my voice seems to be blocked by something and I can''t say a single word. She was shaking all over, her eyes were staring at him through ayer of water mist, and her voice broke at the slightest touch, "Gu Jinn, but you are already injured..." Honey, this little injury is fine. Gu Jinn stopped looking at her and looked away cruelly. He said to the man in ck: "I''ve handed her over to you. Make sure to ensure her safety." Young Master Gu, dont worry! The man in ck led Zhao Qiuxu out and retreated. Zhao Qiuxu struggled, "No, I won''t leave..." Xuxu! Gu Jinns tone became serious, If you leave, I cant safely save the children if you dont leave! She cried silently, her body still shaking, shaking uncontrobly. Gu Jinn couldn''t bear it, so he stepped forward and hugged her tightly, "Will you be obedient?" Woooo Gu Jinn, I dont want anything to happen to you. "I know, I know everything." Gu Jinn hugged her distressedly and pulled at the wound. The pain caused ayer of cold sweat to break out on his face. Enduring the pain, he whispered, "I love you. Only when you are safe can I feel at ease, you know?" "Then you promise me, you... nothing will happen to you. If something happens to you, I... will never forgive you, even to the death." Gu Jinn smiled, his smile was pale, but his eyebrows were filled with a strange light of satisfaction, "My dear, if I survive well, can you... give me another chance? Give me another chance to love you?" The man in ck was observing his surroundings at all times, "Young Master Gu, time is running out." Gu Jinn cruelly pushed Zhao Qiuxu away, "Take her away!" Yes, Mr. Gu. Zhao Qiuxu was escorted out by the men in ck. She turned her head and burst into tears: "Gu Jinn...you must be well." Leaving the mall, she seemed to see the light of day again. The area around the shopping mall is separated by police cordons. The police surrounded the ce heavily. When they saw the hostagesing out, doctors and nurses rushed over immediately. Zhao Qiuxu bit her lip and shook her head, "I''m fine..." Ms. Zhao, you need to leave immediately, its not safe here yet. "No, I will wait for him here. There are police here, and I am safe. Can you...can you go in and protect him? Please, I know this is very selfish, I..." Before she could finish speaking, her vision went dark and she copsed to the ground. In the shopping mall, the situation suddenly changed. Chapter 2712: Let me go, Im going to find him... Chapter 2712: Let me go, I''m going to find him... Chapter 2712 Let me go, Im going to find him... Seems to know that a breakthrough has been opened in his own power, and he will soon be overthrown. The criminals began their final carnival and began to kill without humanity. The timer** ced in the shopping mall has started counting down. Mommy, Im so scared The girl hid in her mother''s arms, choked with tears and trembling. The woman was also afraid, but for the sake of her child, she had to be strong and had tofort her frightened daughter: "It''s okay Lisa, the police wille to rescue us soon." The sound of the mother and daughter talking attracted the attention of the criminal, and the gun was immediately and brutally aimed at the mother and daughter. Mommy The little girl named Lisa screamed in fear. Regardless of his own injuries, Gu Jinn rushed forward and took the mother and daughter away from the gun. The bullets almost rolled along his body and prated the floor one by one, shooting out tiny sparks. Young Master Gu, be careful! The men in ck stepped forward to support, and at the same time, the police began to break in the door. Holding the shivering little girl in his arms, Gu Jinn stood up with difficulty. He raised his hand and pushed the hair away from the little girl''s face, "Are you okay, little one?" Lisa raised her big wet eyes, "Uncle, are you Superman?" Gu Jinn smiled, "Yes." Lisa''s eyes lit up and she shouted excitedly to her mommy who was also safe behind her, "Mommy, Lisa saw Superman!" As soon as Lisa finished speaking, the Superman in front of her turned pale, his tall body staggered, and suddenly fell down. Mommy! When Zhao Qiuxu woke up, she saw an unfamiliar environment in the hospital. Her mind went nk for a moment, and it took a long time before she recalled what happened before she fainted. She sat up suddenly and looked around uneasily. She didn''t see the person she wanted to see. She anxiously opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed. Madam, you must not get out of bed, you need to rest. The nurse grabbed her wrist and pushed her onto the bed. Let me go, Im going to find him Maam, who are you looking for? "Gu Jinn...I want to find Gu Jinn..." When the nurse heard that the person she was looking for was named Gu, her eyes lit up: "Madam, are you looking for Mr. Gu from country A?" Zhao Qiuxu''s panicked and uneasy expression froze in an instant, and her eyes suddenly burst into ecstasy, "Do you know Gu Jinn? Have you seen him? How is he now? Is he injured?" Maam, dont get excited. The nurse said with joy, Mr. Gu is a great hero Zhao Qiuxu didn''t have the patience to listen to what she said. She just wanted to know the main point, "How is he? Where is he? I want to see him!" The nurse saw that she was indeed anxious, so she took her to see Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn was unconscious, but the ward was filled with flowers and fruits. After this shooting, Gu Jinns deeds became known to the public. Many enthusiastic citizens learned about this and came to the hospital to visit the hero in the shooting, pray for him, and hope that he would wake up soon. On the way to the ward, the nurse kept talking about Gu Jinn''s heroic deeds, but Zhao Qiuxu didn''t listen to a word of it. She only knew that Gu Jinn was unconscious. The moment Zhao Qiuxu stepped into the ward, he immediately saw the pale and motionless man lying on the hospital bed. He was still unconscious and didn''t know that he was surrounded by flowers. Yes, he is a great hero in everyone''s mind. Chapter 2713: You promised me... why dont you wake up? Chapter 2713: You promised me... why don''t you wake up? Chapter 2713 You promised me... Why don''t you wake up? But...it frightened her. He wanted to save other children, but did he ever think that he was also a father? What will happen to his children if something happens to him? Zhao Qiuxu has always known that she is selfish. Just like at that time, she was selfish and refused to let him save people. She was selfish and wanted him to leave with her... Sitting by the bed, she stared at Gu Jinn nkly, with thousands of words in her heart, which finally turned into a prayer. Pray that he is safe and sound. Pray that he wakes up soon. He is not only a hero to others, but also her hero... The nurse saw her crying from the side and quickly gave her a tissue on the floor. Zhao Qiuxu was stunned when she saw the tissue stretched out in front of her and looked at the nurse in confusion. The nurse pointed to her face and said, "Madam, you are crying." Did you cry? Zhao Qiuxu took the tissue nkly, forgetting to even say thank you, and wiped his face mechanically. Madam, do you know Mr. Gu? do you know it? More than just knowing "know." "Then... what is your rtionship with Mr. Gu?" What is her rtionship with Gu Jinn? Before he lost his memory, he was just her ex-husband to her. After he lost his memory, she became confused... Such a rogue and messy Gu Jinn broke all her perceptions of Gu Jinn over the years. She seemed to no longer recognize him. What appeared in front of her was a brand new Gu Jinn. A man... whom she had never met or been in contact with. He is rogue yet careful, he is presumptuous yet fragile, he is arrogant yet considerate... He is like a contradiction. He obviously acts fearless and acts like a scoundrel who is not afraid of anything, but he is always defeated by her. But he alwayspromises with her. She thought that she would probably never forget that in the crisis-ridden environment of the mall, he used his own flesh and blood to block fatal bullets for her. She could not forget the temperature of the blood flowing from his wound. She will never forget his painful words. Even though he was injured, he still remembered to let her go first. Even though he needed help from others, he still went to save others without hesitation. Just because...he said, there are many children of the same size as Zhi Le and Yi Shi who are still suffering from pain. There are so many thoughts in my heart and all kinds of mixed feelings... She stretched out her hand, and her cold fingers grasped a big, equally cold hand. She murmured in a low voice, "You promised me that you would be fine. You promised me...why don''t you wake up?" From dawn to dusk, the nurse brought food. Zhao Qiuxu had no appetite and returned intact. The sky is getting dark and thenterns are starting to turn on. Zhao Qiuxu had been sitting for a whole day, and her body seemed to be stiff. She lowered her eyes gently and said, "Liar." The man''s eyes trembled slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes. His dazed eyes slowly began to focus, and finally his eyes were fixed on her face. Zhao Qiuxu opened her eyes wide, with a bit of shock on her face. She couldn''t control her expression, and her stunned look made Gu Jinnugh, "Honey, why are you so cute?" "Are you... awake?" As soon as she said the words, she realized that her voice was a little hoarse. Have you cried? Gu Jinn frowned slightly and held her hand instead, "I promise you it will be fine, and it will be fine. Why are you crying?" Who is crying. Zhao Qiuxu looked away calmly, feeling a little embarrassed and struggling to take her hand out, "I''ll buy you something to eat." "etc." Chapter 2714: Zhao Qiuxu, you are so hateful! Chapter 2714: Zhao Qiuxu, you are so hateful! Chapter 2714 Zhao Qiuxu, you are so hateful! Gu Jinn stopped her and looked at her back. He suddenly couldn''t understand her heart. He frowned and asked uncertainly: "My dear, will youe back?" Heart-loving? "meeting." Gu Jinn''s frown slowly rxed, and his hanging heart dropped back to his chest at the same time, "I''ll wait for you toe back." Zhao Qiuxu left the ward. Gu Jinn stared nkly at the door of the ward, still unable to recover. How is this going? In the shopping mall, you obviously couldnt bear to leave him, right? Why are you so calm now? He woke up, shouldn''t she be happy? With thoughts in his mind, Gu Jinn snorted irritably. There was a knock on the door. "Come in." The man in ck from K Group pushed open the door and asked, "Young Master Gu, how are you feeling?" Its okay, its okay. The man in ck looked solemn: "Miss Zhao was here just now, and we didn''t dare toe in and disturb you. There is one thing I hope you must remember." "What''s up?" "This time, the young master ordered us to go out, which has angered the terrorist organization. The leader of the organization has listed the K group as a target of revenge. For the safety of you and Miss Zhao, please return home as soon as possible." Gu Jinn''s expression was also serious, "It''s all my fault. I was the one who got the K Group implicated." "Young Master Gu, now is not the time to talk about this. Besides, I believe that our young master will not me you. Terrorist organizations, the young master does not pay attention to terrorist organizations. It is just a necessary safety measure. It needs to be strengthened. Having said this, Gu Jinn already understood that they hoped that he and Zhao Qiuxu would return to China as soon as possible. After all, it is much safer at home than abroad. "okay, I get it." After buying food, Zhao Qiuxu found that Gu Jinn was a little depressed and his expression wasplicated. He was looking at a certain ce, lost in thought, and didn''t even notice that she was approaching the bed. Gu Jinn, what are you thinking about? A familiar voice rang in his ears, pulling Gu Jinn back from his thoughts. He raised his eyes and looked at the face so close to him. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and gently stroked her face, "Honey, let''s go back to China as soon as possible. Okay?" Your injury Its okay, I want to return to my country. After this incident, I realized that only living is the most meaningful thing. He held Zhao Qiuxu''s hand with one hand and said, "Besides, we still have children." These words hit the softest corner of Zhao Qiuxu''s heart. She nodded, "Okay." Wife Gu Jinn lowered his eyes and stroked her soft little hand, "Do you still remember...what did you promise me?" "What?" "Promise me that as long as I survive well, you will give me a chance. Do you remember?" He organized his words carefully while looking at her expression nervously. Unknowingly, I held my breath, as if waiting for the final judgment. For him, the trial was extremely important. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes were light. She opened the food she bought and said, "I''ve brought you something to eat. Eat some first." Change the subject? She actually changed the subject? What does it mean? Does she want to go back on her word? It seems that he is alive and well, so now you want to use amnesia to deny what you promised him at that time? Damn it! Zhao Qiuxu, you are so hateful! He was roaring and roaring in his heart. Gu Jinn''s thin lips moved, his chest heaved up and down with anger, and he coughed violently. Please take care of me all the little cuties in December~Start the update~Those who have monthly tickets, please remember to vote~ Chapter 2715: Gu Jinglan, are you crazy? Chapter 2715: Gu Jinn, are you crazy? Chapter 2715 Gu Jinn, are you crazy? His handsome face, which was already pale, was blushing fiercely at this moment, and his eyes were fixed on her. Its like staring at a dishonest person! Whats wrong with you? Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t bear to see him looking angry and coughing pitifully. She put down the food, leaned over to help him up, and patted his back with one hand, "A patient should have the consciousness of a patient, understand? Don''t torture yourself all day long." Im not angry with you. Gu Jinn red at her confidently, "Zhao Qiuxu, tell me, do you want to pretend that you don''t remember anything and break your promise to me?" Zhao Qiuxus eyes wandered. Look at you! Your expression has given you away! Gu Jinn was out of breath, and suddenly started coughing again, almost out of breath, "Why are you saving me? Just let me die!" die? Zhao Qiuxu''s calm face showed an angry look: "Gu Jinn, what are you crazy about?" Im not crazy! Who just said that living is the most meaningful thing? I take back what I just said! "You..." Zhao Qiuxu was choked to death by his words. Gu Jinn gave it all, since he was already like this, he didn''t believe that she could still cruelly abandon him, so he simply ignored him and said, "You promised me yourself, as long as I survive well, you will give it to me." One chance. I narrowly escaped death to save my life, and now you actually want to regret it? Zhao Qiuxu, ask yourself, do you still have a conscience?" "Zhao Qiuxu, why have I never found you so hateful? They say women are fickle. Now I have seen through it. You are the most fickle person!" After a pause, Gu Jinn went crazy and vetoed his own words: "No, you are not fickle at all. At least you will always dislike me if you don''t like me." Heined and felt aggrieved, and asked with a bit of sadness: "What do you don''t like about me? Can I change my career? If you are still angry that I didn''t protect you when you had a car ident in University Ast time, but this time, I Didnt I protect you? Dont I think I have redeemed my sins? "You tell me, howe your mind is smaller than the tip of a needle? Can''t you have a bigger heart and put me in it?" Is this praising her or scolding her? Gu Jinn was scared when he went crazy. He pulled out the infusion needle with one hand and threw it away: "If it''s not cured, let me die." Gu, Jing, Lan! Dont call me, you cruel woman. What are you making a fuss about? You have a child, and now you are torturing your body like this? Gu Jinn hesitated and stared at her, "I still have a wife, but I don''t see my wife feeling sorry for me!" Zhao Qiuxu got up and walked out. Gu Jinn was dumbfounded. That''s not how the plot goes! Shouldn''t she hug him now, cry bitterly and say that she was wrong, that she would give him a chance and woulde back to him? What''s the situation now? she left? Just like that...without saying a word, he left? "Zhao Qiuxu..." Gu Jinn opened the quilt with one hand and chased him out anxiously, "You are not allowed to leave!" Bang! There was a muffled sound behind him, like the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. Zhao Qiuxu turned around and saw the man lying on the ground, grimacing in pain. She was really as big as her, "Gu Jinn, are you crazy?" Chapter 2716: Wife, you are so good to me! Chapter 2716: Wife, you are so good to me! Chapter 2716 Wife, you are so kind to me! Ignoring the pain, Gu Jinn snorted, "When youe back, I promise to be normal!" "Neuropathy!" "Then are youing back?" Gu Jinn asked with a faint prayer. At this moment, he was like a piece of porcin that would break if touched. Zhao Qiuxu was really defeated by him. She said angrily: "Someone is torturing me blindly. I can only call a doctor for him and give him another infusion." Just go to the doctor to give him an infusion? So, she is caring about him, right? Wife, are you concerned about me? Zhao Qiuxu: Wife, right? "Yes, yes, can you let go? I''m hungry. I''ll ask the doctor toe over and give you an infusion. I can eat with peace of mind." Her tone was impatient and helpless, as if she was coaxing a child who was having a tantrum. Gu Jinn was very happy, she cared about him! She admitted that she cared about him! Ecstasy burst out from the chest, and the whole person seemed to be in the clouds, incredibly light and ethereal. Wife, go ahead! Gu Jinn''s heart skipped a beat, and he slowly let go of his hand, willing to let her go. No more unreasonable troubles, no more acting out. Just like a big cat whose fur has been smoothed, it is extremely obedient. The doctor and nurse came quickly, criticized him, gave him fluids, and warned him for a while before leaving. Zhao Qiuxu sat down by the bed. Gu Jinn looked at her eagerly: "Honey, I''m hungry." I still had the strength to pull out the pillow just now, wasnt it quite powerful? she said coolly. "You also said it was just now...I have no energy now." Gu Jinn held her little hand and scratched her palm. Sure enough, Zhao Qiuxu was tickled so much that sheughed out loud in the next second. When she smiled, Gu Jinn also giggled. Like a big fool. "Why are youughing?" Zhao Qiuxu immediately red and pulled his hand back. Gu Jinn hesitated and immediately stopped smiling. Is it funny? This...is a proposition! Gu Jinn''s mind quickly turned around and he shook his head hurriedly: "It''s not funny, not funny at all." To confirm the authenticity of his words, he nodded solemnly: "It''s really not funny." "snort." With a slight snort, Zhao Qiuxu lowered her head to eat. She ate slowly, chewing carefully and swallowing. Hardly any sound was made. Gu Jinn looked at her greedily, even though he didn''t eat anything, he still looked satisfied. Its really beautiful and delicious! How can it be so rare? Zhao Qiuxu stared at her with hot eyes. After eating a few mouthfuls, he put down his chopsticks and asked kindly: "Are you hungry?" "you eat first." Are you hungry? Zhao Qiuxu increased her voice. Gu Jinn was like a little white rabbit who was bullied and didn''t dare to resist. He was frightened: "I''m hungry...but don''t worry, I can feed you after you''re done eating." "Um." Um? that''s all? At this time, shouldn''t she be furious and scold him for not tormenting her body like this? Shouldn''t she feed him gently at this time? Okay He lowered his head in aggrieved manner. Gu Jinn sighed quietly. Eat. I was pitying my miserable situation in my heart, and a sound of nature sounded in my ears. Wife? Zhao Qiuxu fed him soup and said calmly: "Drink some soup first, and then eat." Wife, you are so kind to me! You wereining about me just now, werent you? Chapter 2717: you are my lover Chapter 2717: you are my lover Chapter 2717 You are my lover Gu Jinn choked on a mouthful of soup and coughed violently. How did she know that he wasining about her just now? Its really...amazing! Gu Jinn coughed guiltily, "Honey, how could I do this? Hahaha..." Is it funny? Zhao Qiuxu squinted at him, as if looking at an idiot who had no money. "It''s not funny..." Gu Jinn took the initiative and opened his mouth: "Honey, I''m hungry." Zhao Qiuxu continued to feed him, and there was a rare warmth between the two of them. This scene begins to ovep with scenes that appear countless times in Gu Jinns dreams... His eyes gradually became blurred... Zhao Qiuxu paused while feeding the soup. She red at her and touched her little hand with a salty hand. She was not honest even if she drank the soup! Gu Jinn! She increased her voice and warned secretly. Honey, you havent said yet whether youll give me a chance? Gu Jinn, eat. "My dear, answer me first, otherwise I won''t be able to eat or sleep at night." When Gu Jinn said that he was sad, he couldn''t help but feel sad again: "When I was in the mall, I only had one thought in my mind, that is, I can''t let you Something happens. Even if something happens to me, I will never let you get hurt in any way. I was the one who brought you out, and its up to me to bring you back safely." He raised his head, his eyes zing, with some enthusiasm: "You know, at that critical moment of life and death, if you have to sacrifice one life to save another life, I would rather sacrifice it than me." Zhao Qiuxu looked at him nkly, the corners of his heart beginning to copse. He spoke sincerely, and Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t help but think of the scene in the shopping mall... At the critical moment of life and death, his determination, his protection... Its all reying over and over again in my mind. "Gu Jinn, stop talking..." She looked away, her voice soft and faint, with an almost imperceptible tremor: "I know everything." No, you dont know! Gu Jinn got excited and hugged her tightly. Zhao Qiuxu was caught off guard and the bowl in his hand was knocked over by his sudden movement. The rice was scattered all over the bed and stained his clothes, but he didn''t care at all. He just hugged her tightly, his arms tightening even more, "My dear, you don''t know that my love for you...has already prated deep into my bones. Without you, I don''t live like myself, and even my life is gone." It has lost its meaning. When I woke up after amnesia, the first time I saw Yi Shi, I felt friendly. There was a voice in my heart telling me that that is your son, your most precious son, and you must never let him be sad, so When Yiran was crying and calling me daddy, I hugged him. I believe that I must love him very much. Her little body was shaking in my arms from crying, and my heart was torn. When I saw From the moment I firstid eyes on you, my heart beat out of rhythm and began to lose its original frequency, beating crazily. There was an excited voice in my heart telling me that you are my lover! Later, with a little bit of contact, I am more and more convinced that you are my lover. Seeing you smile makes me inexplicably happy, as if your smile is my barometer. If a girl is happy, I will be happy. If you are unhappy, I will be sad and anxious than you. Uneasy. I know, I''m a scoundrel, I''m shameless... My heart, you don''t know, in front of the one you love, what does your face and self-esteem mean in order to look at her one more time? " Chapter 2718: Why does your face look so bad? Chapter 2718: Why does your face look so bad? Chapter 2718 Why does your face look so bad? The men in ck from K Group were very efficient in their work. They quickly prepared a special ne and a fleet of vehicles to take Gu Jinn out of the hospital. They were escorted all the way to the airport until they were put on the ne. On the ne, Gu Jinn was still a patient after all. He held Zhao Qiuxu''s hand and fell asleep. He slept very restlessly and kept waking up. The first time he woke up and opened his eyes, he went to look for Zhao Qiuxu. You wont feel relieved until you see her by your side and confirm that she hasnt left yet. Country A. Mrs. Zhao and her two children had no idea that they had encountered such a thrilling thing abroad. Seeing the sudden appearance of the two people, Mrs. Zhao was very excited, "Xuxu, why are you back suddenly?" Mom, I want to give you a surprise. "Surprise, it''s indeed a surprise!" Mrs. Zhao stepped forward and hugged her, "Go and see Zhile and Yiran. The two children have lost weight missing you." Zhi Lehe is also washing his hands and getting ready for dinner. He is still small and short, so he has to stand on a low stool to reach the washstand. Zhi Le doesnt need a low stool, he can just stand on tiptoes and raise his hands up. Yi Ran looks at her with envy, Sister, when will Yi Ran be as tall as my sister? When you grow up, you will grow taller. I also want to grow up now. No, its the same Before Zhi Le finished speaking, he saw Zhao Qiuxu appearing at the door, looking at the two siblings with a smile. She blinked and screamed: "Mom!" He also turned his little head quickly, his mouth widened in surprise, "Mom!" Baby, mom is back! Zhao Qiuxu opened her arms, and the two little guys hurriedly washed their hands and rushed into her arms. With a full hug, Zhao Qiuxu lowered her head and kissed each of the two little guys on the face, "Do you miss your mother?" "think!" Yiran sniffed pitifully, "Mom, Yiran misses you very much." "good." He also raised his little head and kept looking behind her, standing on tiptoes to look around, those clear eyes constantly searching. What are you looking at? Zhao Qiuxu nodded his forehead and asked with a smile. "Mom..." Yi Shi''s little brows knitted tightly together, "Where''s dad? Isn''t dad back yet?" Your dad has already returned to his home. If you miss him, mom can ask the driver to take you back, okay? Yi Ran drooped his little head, held her neck tightly with his little hands, and murmured: "Yi Ran misses her mother too." Well, then, go back and see your dad tomorrow, okay? He also nodded happily and agreed. Its time for us to have dinner now. Mom has bought gifts for you all. After dinner, we will open the giftster. Thank you, mom! Zhile thanked me obediently. He also tilted his head slightly and said, "Thank you, Mom~" The short separation made the two little guys suffer from longing. Now that Zhao Qiuxu is finally back, the two of them are chattering like little magpies. After dinner, Zhile and Yiyi went to open gifts. The two siblings were sitting on the sofa, ying with their gifts happily. Mrs. Zhao brought a cup of ck tea to Zhao Qiuxu, "Xuxu, why do you look so bad?" Maybe its because I didnt get any rest. Zhao Qiuxu did not dare to let Mrs. Zhao know about the shooting. Chapter 2719: Dear, can I go up? Chapter 2719: Dear, can I go up? She could only dispel her doubts by saying that she was too busy at work and didn''t have a good rest. Fortunately, Mrs. Zhao is busy taking care of Zhile and Yishi every day and does not pay much attention to the news. The domestic media did not reveal much about the shooting incident. At nine-thirty in the evening, in Zhiles childrens room. Zhao Qiuxu has been telling bedtime stories for half an hour, but the two little guys are still not sleepy at all. With bright eyes, he blinked at her, "Mom, has the little werewolf finally found the water source?" Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t tell whether tough or cry. She tapped her index finger on Yi Yi''s doughy face, "Yi Yi, it''s gettingte, aren''t you tired?" Not tired, but still happy. Yiran said happily. Zhile was the same, too excited to sleep, looking at Zhao Qiuxu eagerly, waiting for the rest of the story. Okay, mom, lets continue telling you. Zhao Qiuxu turned to the next page of the storybook, and the ringtone of her cell phone rang at this moment. Who is it? Yiran raised his little head and nced at the mobile phone on the bedside table. Mom, look, whos calling sote. Zhao Qiuxu took the phone, nced at it, and hesitated whether to answer it. Finally, she picked up the phone. Outside the Zhao family vi, Gu Jinn leaned nted against the car door. He raised his head and looked in the direction of Zhao Qiuxu''s bedroom. It was dark there, but the lights were still on in Zhile''s children''s room. He guessed that Zhao Qiuxu must still be in Zhile''s room. The phone was answered, and his thin lips curved into a pleasant arc, "My heart." Why havent you rested yet? Imiss you so much that I cant sleep. Sweetheart, talk to me. "I want to tell Zhile and Yiran a bedtime story." Zhao Qiuxu slightly pushed his curious little heads away, signaling the two siblings not to talk yet. He also put his little head up and listened for a while. He shouted with joy: "Dad, is it dad?" My dear son, its daddy! "dad!" He was also happy and excited, and hugged Zhile, "Sister, it''s daddy." Zhile was infected by his joy and smiled and hugged him. Through the phone, Gu Jinn could also imagine how bright the smiles on the faces of the two children were at this moment. My dear, can I go up? Zhao Qiuxu got out of bed excitedly, ran to the floor-to-ceiling window, and opened the curtains. In front of the carved and gilded door, the man''s tall body was leaning against the door of the ck Bentley. His posture was a bitzy. He was far away and she couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly. Gu Jinn waved his hand, and his deep voice came through the radio waves: "Honey, I can''t sleep, and I also want to hear you tell a bedtime story." Gu Jinn, didnt the doctor tell you that you need bed rest? You run out thiste at night and drive yourself, are you risking your life? My dear, I miss you. You are reallynonsense! But I miss you Gu Jinn, you can really make people angry to death. After leaving the words behind, she hung up the phone, closed the curtains, and remained angry to herself. Yi Ran grabbed Zhi Le''s little hand and asked softly: "Sister, is mom angry with dad?" "seems like it." What should we do? Zhile shook his head, expressing that he didn''t know. After standing for a while, Zhao Qiuxu calmed down and said to the two little guys: "Zhile is also the same. You guys wait for a while. Mom will go down and be back soon." Okay mom. The two siblings said in unison. Outside the door, Gu Jinn stared nkly at his phone, "You Zhao Qiuxu, you are so cruel!" Chapter 2720: Were you peeking just now? Chapter 2720: Were you peeking just now? Chapter 2720 Were you peeking just now? "What did you say?" Gu Jinn was alone, holding his cell phone and talking viciously, when suddenly, a female voice sounded. His whole body stiffened, and he slowly turned his head and saw Zhao Qiuxu, who was already standing in the yard with his arms indifferently folded in front of his chest. Gu Jinn was startled, and when he came to his senses, he immediately took the phone back and said, "My heart~" Gu Jinn, what were you talking about just now? My name is Xingan. Gu Jinn had a ttering smile on his face and wanted to get over the incident just now. It''s a pity that Zhao Qiuxu didn''t let him get what he wanted. She came to the door, and there was a door between them, "But why did I hear someone saying, you Zhao Qiuxu, this..." Heartfelt! Gu Jinn''s hand passed through the carved iron door, grabbed her arm, and shook her pitifully, "Baby, I was wrong..." "What''s wrong with Mr. Gu? Mr. Gu is right." Call me Gu Jinn, Im wrong. "you are right." Gu Jinn felt cold sweat break out on his forehead, it was over. I am really angry now. I me him for being a mean-mouthed person, but he chose to say bad things about her at the door of her house. Is it okay now? We were caught on the spot, right? Its your own fault! Gu Jinnined bitterly to himself in his heart, and his face became more and more pitiful: "Honey, I feel ufortable." "Um?" Zhao Qiuxu is still thinking whether to let the driver take him back or apany him back? Im not feeling well, can I go in and take a rest? Are you sure you just want to take a rest? Zhao Qiuxu was not easily fooled. Can you believe his words now? "Okay, I admit it, I think Yiyi and Zhile are happy." He raised his head mncholy and looked in the direction of Zhile''s children''s room, "Can I go up and see the two siblings?" Finally, Zhao Qiuxu opened the door. In the children''s room, two little guys were lying next to the door. When they heard footstepsing, they immediately ran to bed. When Zhao Qiuxu and Gu Jinn came in, they were still crawling up the bed with their hands and feet. Zhile was pulling him hard to help him. Zhile, the same thing, what are you doing? Zhile curled his fingers, and Gu Jinn stepped forward, held Yi Shi''s **** with one hand, and pushed hard. He was also pushed onto the bed. Hey weakly on the bed and gasped for air. He grinned and said, "Thank you, dad." "You''re wee, son." Gu Jinn hugged Yi Ran into his arms, and then said to Zhile, "Long time no see, Zhile." "uncle." Zhi Le called out obediently, and Gu Jinn hugged her into his arms, dumbfounded: "Did you just peek?" Dad, are you angry? Baby Yiran asked timidly. Uncle, dont be angry. Both siblings looked pitiful, how could Gu Jinn bear to be angry. "Okay, I''m not angry." Gu Jinn kissed Yi Ran''s little cheek and then Zhi Le''s forehead, "It''s gettingte, it''s time for you to rest, my darlings." Dad, can you tell Yiran a story? Okay, lie down quickly. Gu Jinn took over Zhao Qiuxu''s previous job. Zhao Qiuxu sat aside and watched. The two little guys listened very seriously. Gradually, their eyelids sank. At half past ten, Gu Jinn came out of Zhile''s children''s room quietly and closed the door. He looked around but didn''t see Zhao Qiuxu, so he walked towards her bedroom. Knocked lightly on the door. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2721: You are no one else, you are my wife Chapter 2721: You are no one else, you are my wife Chapter 2721 You are no one else, you are my wife Without waiting for any response from inside, he opened the door directly. In the bedroom, the lights were slightly dimmed, with only the bedside wallmp on. Just as Zhao Qiuxu was about to go to bed, he barged in. She turned around and red at him. I knew it wouldnt be that simple! I knew he wouldnt leave so easily! What''s the situation now? Surprise her bedroom in the middle of the night? "Gu Jinn, who asked you toe in?" She said as she walked towards the door. Honey, I knocked on the door and didnt hear your response, so...so I came in. Zhao Qiuxu snorted, what ame excuse! Dont you know its rude to enter someone elses bedroom without permission? Gu Jinn''s tall body stood at the door, like an unshakable mountain, blocking the door so that no one could get in or out: "You are not someone else, you are my wife." Zhao Qiuxu: What are you doing standing there? Gu Jinn was startled, and a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face, "I''ll be there right away." He was so excited that he was about to run towards the bed. As soon as he took a step, his path was blocked by a slender arm. I want you to go back to your home. Where did you go? Realizing that he might have made a mistake, a look of embarrassment appeared on Gu Jinnjun''s face. He hugged her regardless, buried his head in the crook of her neck, and nuzzled her intimately, "Honey, it''s sote. Its not safe to drive. Ill ask the driver to take you off. "No." Gu Jinn''s thin lips brushed against the delicate skin of her neck, "Why don''t you take me back, and then I''ll take you home?" Zhao Qiuxu is really convinced! I will send you home, and you will send me home. The two of us will send each other back and forth, and we will not be able to finish sending you home until dawn. Gu Jinnughed lowly, "My heart, what better solution do you think there is?" You and Yiran sleep together and go back tomorrow. What he said is right. He is a patient now and it is indeed unsafe to drive at night. His temperament and his refusal to let the driver take him away made it clear that he was going to be a rogue. Instead of driving him away, it is better to follow his wishes and let him stay. He hasnt seen Yi Ran for a long time, so it would be a good idea to let him sleep with Yi Ran. Gu Jinn raised his eyes, what, sleeping with Yi Ran? He didnte here sote at night to sleep with his son! He is going to sleep with her! Gu Jinn did not speak, but tightened his arms harder and harder, expressing his dissatisfaction with silence. Gu Jinn, did you hear what I said? "did not hear." "I said, you go and sleep with Yi Ranter, do you hear me?" Zhao Qiuxu patiently repeated it again. Who knew, Gu Jinn was determined to make her angry, "The wind is too strong, I can''t hear what you are saying." Zhao Qiuxu: My dear, can you let me apany you? I dont needpany. Gu Jinn snorted almost inaudibly. She didn''t needpany, but he did! He urgently needs herpany now, continues herfort, urgently needs her... Gu Jinn groaned, almost all of his body weight resting on her. The sudden change caught Zhao Qiuxu off guard, and her frail body staggered a few steps before she could help him to stand still. Gu Jinn, whats wrong with you? Wife, I feel pain Chapter 2722: Gu Jinglan, it’s time to take medicine Chapter 2722: Gu Jinn, its time to take medicine Chapter 2722 Gu Jinn, its time to take medicine Where does it hurt? Zhao Qiuxu supported him nervously, "Gu Jinn, where do you feel pain?" The wound hurts After looking around, Zhao Qiuxu helped him lie down on the bed, "You lie down first, and I''ll find medicine for you." She murmured in a low voice, "I''m going to find painkillers... I''m going to find them for you..." Gu Jinny on her bed as he wished. At this moment, he wanted to roll around here a few times, but he could only control himself. He looked at her who was busy working for him with gentle eyes, "My dear, do you think...will I die?" What nonsense are you talking about?! Zhao Qiuxu scolded anxiously. Gu Jinn was stunned by her scolding. He stared nkly at the angry Zhao Qiuxu, and suddenly did not dare to speak. Zhao Qiuxu took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and then said, "You lie down first, and I will find you some painkillers." Honey, I want cold water. "What?" "I don''t want warm water, I want a ss of cold water." Gu Jinn asked in a low voice. "What''s the meaning?" Gu Jinn snorted, "Warm water pills melt easily and are bitter. Cold water pills do not melt as quickly and are not bitter." Zhao Qiuxu''s brows furrowed with each word he said, "Gu Jinn, I found that you were not so particr before. What happened now?" Maybe Im stupid. Gu Jinn pointed to his head, "Who knows if he became stupid after losing his memoryst time." Zhao Qiuxu was speechless. He even admitted that he was stupid, what else could she say? Lie well and Ill find some medicine for you. After saying that, Zhao Qiuxu turned and left. The slender figure disappeared at the door, and Gu Jinn began to roll back and forth on her bed unscrupulously, as excited as a fool. He buried his head in her soft quilt and took a deep breath. Her fragrance always lingered in his nostrils. This feels...so good! It was as if I was surrounded by her and surrounded by her love. Gu Jinn was rippling. Zhao Qiuxu found painkillers in the medicine box. These were the painkillers prescribed by the hospital when Yiyi injured his leg. She read the instructions, took one, poured a ss of room temperature purified water and carried it upstairs. In the bedroom, the man was lying on the bed, his eyes closed, and he seemed to have fallen asleep. She sat down by the bed and put the water on the bedside table, "Gu Jinn, are you asleep?" Gu Jinn remained motionless. Zhao Qiuxu patted his face and said, "Gu Jinn, it''s time to take medicine." Gu Jinn? After calling for a while, the man showed no sign of waking up. Zhao Qiuxu sighed and put down the medicine. She sat by the bed and watched over him. Gu Jinn waited and waited, but she could no longer pretend. She hadn''te up to rest yet. After a while, he groaned and opened his eyes with a painful look on his face, "Heart-loving?" "Are you awake?" Zhao Qiuxu handed over the medicine, "These are painkillers. I read the instructions and you can take them in your case." Putting the medicine in his palm, Zhao Qiuxu picked up the water ss and handed it to him, "Take it." The look of expectation on his face made Gu Jinn feel quite stressed. Actually...he doesn''t feel any pain at all. There is no need to take medicine. Look what Im doing, take the medicine quickly. "Honey, I''m afraid of hardship." A tangled look appeared on Gu Jinnjun''s face. Looking at the white pills in the palm of his hand, he was engaged in a battle between heaven and man. To eat, or not to eat? Chapter 2723: It hurts you so much! Chapter 2723: It hurts you so much! Chapter 2723: It hurts you to death! This is a serious question. Gu Jinn, you were never so pretentious before! Hypocritical? Does she dislike him for being pretentious now? Gu Jinn felt an inexplicable grievance welling up in his heart. If he wasn''t afraid of making her unhappy, wouldn''t he have to pretend to be sick and be pretentious? Isnt it just to stay here and stay with her smoothly? "Zhao Qiuxu, you have no conscience..." Gu Jinn squeezed the pills into his hand and struggled to sit up, looking like he would rather die than surrender. "what are you doing?" Zhao Qiuxu looked at his actions nkly, not knowing why. Since you dislike my pretentiousness...then Ill leave and I wont stay here to hinder your eyes. Gu Jinn! Hearing his words, Zhao Qiuxu felt a surge of anger in her chest. She bit her lip, unable to believe that these words came from his mouth. dislike? Since when did she dislike it? Its just that a grown man finds it hard to take medicine. Isnt this hypocritical? He was not like this before! Now it is clear that the pain is excruciating and she still refuses to take medicine. He can torment his body so casually, but she cannot stand and watch him ruin herself like this. After all...he was hurt because of her. Her conscience was troubled. Let her watch him get hurt, she couldn''t do it. She couldn''t do it even if she watched him ruin her body like this. "Give way" Gu Jinn sat up, lowered his eyes, and was about to leave. Zhao Qiuxu remained motionless, her eyes fixed on Gu Jinn, "Tell me, what do you want?" let me go, I dont want to stay here and make you angry. You came to my house in the middle of the night just to act like this? Gu Jinn pursed her thin lips tightly, could she tell? Not appropriate This move uses retreat to advance, so there shouldnt be any mistakes. But what was her reaction? Gu Jinn, why dont you speak? Arent you usually quite eloquent? "say!" "..." Gu Jinn looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water, and he didn''t say a word no matter how crazy Zhao Qiuxu was. The more silent he became, the angrier Zhao Qiuxu became. She couldn''t help but directly hit him, grabbed his ears, and raised the volume: "Gu Jinn, I asked you to take medicine, do you hear me?" It hurts Forget it hurts you to death! Gu Jinn raised his head and looked at her pitifully, "My heart, don''t be so cruel." Then do you take medicine? Zhao Qiuxu softened her tone and asked. She looked directly at him, not allowing him to dodge or escape. "I eat." After taking the medicine, Gu Jinn did not dare to act like a monster, and took the medicine calmly and honestly under Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes. Hey down again and held her wrist with one hand, "My dear, can you stay with me?" Zhao Qiuxu put the water ss on the bedside table and said nothing. "I admit that I came to you all night long because I couldn''t sleep. Only by your side can my heart feel at ease. Without you, I can''t sleep..." Gu Jinn''s voice was low and gentle, "Honey, can we be together? Let me take care of you, let me protect you. I want to be by your side, and I won''t go anywhere. I''ll be by your side for the rest of my life, okay? ? Its gettingte, its time to rest. You havent answered me yet. Zhao Qiuxu sighed. Chapter 2724: Every time it beats, its all because of you Chapter 2724: Every time it beats, it''s all because of you Chapter 2724 Every time it beats, its all because of you She lowered her head and thought for a moment before saying, "Gu Jinn, do you want to hear the truth or a lie?" Truth. For some reason, Gu Jinn''s thoughts suddenly became paralyzed. He had a vague premonition of what she would tell him next. His heart suddenly choked, and he hurriedly said: "No, it''s a lie." "Gu Jinn, why do you have to..." Zhao Qiuxu shook her head helplessly and sighed, "What''s the point of deceiving yourself and others like this?" Deceiving yourself? Yes, she is right. He just likes to deceive himself, so what? At least, it allows him to continue to persevere, and at least allows him to see a faint hope. He suddenly hugged her, anxiously, uneasily, and with deep hesitation, "Honey, don''t say those words about leaving me anymore. I don''t want to hear them...and don''t say those words about making me give up. I I can''t do it, I really can''t do it. I know that you must take care of me because I saved you. I know, I know it in my heart, and I also know that you must do something next Say, let me give up on you because you won''t like me. Zhao Qiuxu, you can''t be so cruel. I can even risk my life for you. Do you want to deprive me of the right to like you? You can''t be so cruel. You can''t do this to me..." Zhao Qiuxu remained motionless and let him speak. She listened quietly with a calm look on her face. "I love you, I really love you..." Gu Jinn anxiously picked up her hand and ced it on his heart, "Every time it beats, it''s because of you." Gu Jinn Stop talking, dont say anything! I dont want to hear it Zhao Qiuxu sighed. She raised her hand and gently pushed his face away. Gu Jinn stubbornly refused and moved closer. Zhao Qiuxu stopped him: "Gu Jinn, please listen to me first. " I wont listen. I wont listen if you tell me. You cant be such a rogue. Heh, Ive done everything like holding up a banner in front of your house and shouting I love you, what more shame do you need? The implication is that I am a rogue and shameless, so what? Zhao Qiuxu was just making random nonsense, but unexpectedly, he actually took it seriously. Seeing how serious he was, not ashamed but proud, she couldn''t hold back andughed. As soon as she smiled, Gu Jinn was stunned. I was stunned. Looking at her nkly, "Xinzi, you are so beautiful." Zhao Qiuxu put away her smile and said, "Listen to what I have to say first." You are beautiful, you have the final say. Sudden exaggeration, is this mouth filled with honey? "Even if you have lost your memory, you should know that we have had a lot of unpleasantness before. Although we had a rtionship, we also divorced. It can be said that there is no rtionship or emotional entanglement between us. . ...Yes. Who said there is no emotional entanglement? Gu Jinn protested unconvinced. Listen to me, okay? Zhao Qiuxu rolled her eyes at him. Gu Jinn nodded reluctantly. "It''s easy to reject someone, but it''s really difficult to ept someone again. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to lie to you. You saved me regardless of the risk of your life, which really touched me. I promised you once I wont default on the opportunity. However, you have to give me a little time buffer. If I ept you now, Im sorry, Im afraid I still cant do it..." Chapter 2725: Wife, Im here! Chapter 2725: Wife, I''m here! Chapter 2725 Wife, Im here! Crackling. There seemed to be countless fireworks exploding in my mind, blooming selected flowers. Gu Jinn was immersed in the ecstasy she brought and couldn''t extricate himself. Did he hear correctly what she just said? "Wife..." Gu Jinn couldn''t help but hold her face and kissed her. Zhao Qiuxu was caught off guard by the sudden kiss. She was confused for a few seconds before she pushed him away. Gu Jinn! Wife, Im here! "Did you listen to me carefully?" Her voice was unconsciously filled with anger. She said so much, did he hear it? I heard you, I heard you said you wanted to give me a chance, but it also takes time to adapt. Dont worry, Ill give it to you! Gu Jinn patted his chest and promised: "I''ll give you time. I''ll give you as much as you want, even for the rest of your life!" It was indeed a worthwhile trip tonight, I finally got a beautiful woman back home! Gu Jinns excitement was beyond words. The only way to express her feelings was by holding Zhao Qiuxu tightly and not letting go. the next morning. He also sat up, rubbed his eyes with his little hands, and nced at the bedroom, but there was no one there. "Mother" Xiao Naiyin called out, but there was no response, so he called again: "Grandma." Still no response. Yi Ran lifted the quilt by himself and climbed out of bed carefully. He stood on tiptoes, opened the door, and slowly came to the door of Zhao Qiuxu''s bedroom. "Mommy mommy." In the bedroom, Zhao Qiuxu went to bed almost in the middle of the nightst night. She was sleeping deeply at this time and could not hear the faint sound of milk. Gu Jinn opened his eyes suddenly, raised his head slightly, nced in the direction of the bedroom door, and held his breath. Mom, are you awake? Hearing Yi Ran''s voice clearly, Gu Jinn smiled, hugged Zhao Qiuxu tightly beside him, lowered his head, and ced a soft kiss on her forehead with his thin lips. Happling his wife, his son was knocking on the door. This scene also appeared in his dreams thousands of times. Unexpectedly, this time it actually came true. Yi Ran puffed up his cheeks, wringing his fingers uneasily, standing at the door and refusing to leave. When Mrs. Zhao woke up, she saw Yi Ran standing at the door of Zhao Qiuxu''s bedroom with his little head drooped from a distance. Looking like a primary school student who made a mistake, aggrieved and a little pitiful. I guessed that he must have missed his mother, so he got up early just to see her. Mrs. Zhao came to him, squatted down, and asked softly: "Yes, why do you get up so early?" "Grandma, good morning." Yi Ran raised his head and smiled brightly. The healing smile made Mrs. Zhao feel happy, "Do you want to see your mother?" But it seems that mom hasnt woken up yet, so she called her, but she didnt hear her. Then lets go in and have a look? Yi Ran''s eyes were bright and his little head jerked: "Okay!" Pushing the door open, Mrs. Zhao and Yi Ran entered the bedroom. She was about to call Zhao Qiuxu, but when she saw the two people sleeping hugging each other on the bed, the smile froze at the corner of her lips. How is this going? ! Why is that scoundrel Gu Jinn here? How could that scoundrel Gu Jinn sleep with Xu Xu in his arms? Seeing this scene, I was stunned for a while, and then shouted excitedly: "Mom and Dad!" Mrs. Zhao quickly covered Yi Shi''s small mouth with quick eyes and hands, and hurriedly left the bedroom holding the excited man in his arms. As soon as the door opened and closed, the bedroompletely returned to silence. The man with his eyes closed opened his eyes faintly, and his thin lips curved in a pleasant arc. Chapter 2726: Dad, you have to behave well Chapter 2726: Dad, you have to behave well Chapter 2726 Dad, you have to behave well He whispered: "Xuxu, you are mine." As soon as she finished speaking, a careful yet gentle kiss fell on her plump and smooth forehead. At the dinner table, the atmosphere was a bit strange. He also held the milk and drank it in small sips, his dark eyes secretly looking at Gu Jinn. Zhi Le looked at Mrs. Zhao without knowing why. Mrs. Zhao''s gloomy face only improved for a moment, "Zhi Le, have breakfast." Zhile nodded obediently. Gu Jinn poured a ss of milk for Zhao Qiuxu, "Honey, here it is." Snapped. Mrs. Zhao pped her chopsticks on the table, and the shrimp dumplings on the chopsticks also rolled down on the table. The crystal clear shrimp dumplings rolled and then stopped pitifully. "Mom, you..." Zhao Qiuxu stopped talking. She did not tell Mrs. Zhao about what happened abroad. It is reasonable for Mrs. Zhao to have such a reaction now. Mrs. Zhao suppressed her anger. If she hadn''t been concerned about Yi Ran and Zhile, she would have kicked this shameless guy out on the spot! Who should I call my wife in front of her? He and her daughter have been divorced a long time ago, but he still dares to call his wife and ask for a beating? The image of two people lying on the same bed~ I saw in the morning is still lingering in my mind. The anger in Mrs. Zhao''s heart has been depressed for a long time. Gu Jinn was sitting upright, with a calm expression on his face, "Mom, don''t be angry. Don''t be so angry with me this morning." Yiyi put down the milk, and Xiao Naiyin spoke softly for her father, "Grandma, don''t be angry with daddy, daddy knows he was wrong." Yes, I know I was wrong. Mrs. Zhao wanted to speak, but Zhao Qiuxu held her hand under the table and lowered her voice: "Mom, I have something to tell you after breakfast." Have something to say to her? Are you trying to defend this shameless guy? Mrs. Zhao red at her angrily, withdrew her hand, picked up the chopsticks again, and continued eating. No one dared to move their chopsticks at the table. She nced at everyone, "What are you still doing? Eat breakfast!" After a grueling breakfast, Zhao Qiuxu obediently followed Mrs. Zhao to the study. Zhile wanted to follow, but was ruthlessly rejected at the door. He also nervously grabbed Gu Jinn''s hand, "Dad, are you going to be driven away again?" Well, probably. Gu Jinn gave a very self-aware answer. He also looked like he hated his father for failing to live up to expectations, puffing up his cheeks and saying, "Dad, you have to behave well." I know, good son. Touching Yi Ran''s little head, Gu Jinn said with a mixture ofughter and tears, "Go, bring sister over, and dad will take you downstairs to draw." "good." Yi Ran trotted forward and led Zhile over, who was standing at the door of the study. In the study room, as soon as Mrs. Zhao sat down, she couldn''t wait to ask, "Tell me, do you have anything to tell me?" "Mom, don''t get excited yet." Zhao Qiuxu had a headache. It was a long story, and she didn''t know where to start. If you want me to calm down, then say something quickly. Don''t think she doesn''t know, her feelings for that shameless guy have been shaken. Just because of his persistence and his shamelessness, she gave in? Mrs. Zhao didnt want her to jump into the same fire pit twice. In the end, it was she who would be bruised and bruised. Zhao Qiuxu got a cup of tea and pushed it in front of Mrs. Zhao. She said slowly: "Mom, this time I went abroad on a business trip and encountered an unexpected incident." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2727: My mother-in-law is not easy to deal with. Chapter 2727: My mother-inw is not easy to deal with. Chapter 2727 Mother-inw is not easy to deal with What sudden incident? The domestic news should also have reported that during the time when I was on a business trip, a terrorist shooting urred abroad. There was a bang, and thunder exploded in Mrs. Zhao''s head. "Xuxu...you mean, you were also...in that shooting?" Even though she really didnt want her to know or worry her, seeing Mrs. Zhao treating Gu Jinn like this, she felt that she still needed to tell her this. Zhao Qiuxu nodded, "Yes, I was also involved in the shooting. When the incident happened, Gu Jinn and I were buying gifts for you in the mall. At that time, terrorists shot and killed randomly in the mall... " Speaking of this, the cruel scenes at that time emerged uncontrobly in my mind. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, "Mom, it can be said that if it weren''t for Gu Jinn, I would have been scared to death, let alonee back safely. It was him who saved me regardless of his own safety. I am safe and sound. There was no damage, but he was shot and injured. She exined softly, "I promised him that if he survives, I will give him a chance. Mom, God has probably destined us to be entangled with each other for the rest of our lives." In the dark, everything has its own destiny. So many things happened between her and Gu Jinn, and in the end, they were still entangled. The trajectories of their lives still ovep, which shows that the fate between them is not over yet. Instead of resisting all the time, it is better to ept it naturally. Perhaps, this is another scene, waiting for her to discover the beauty. Mrs. Zhao was silent for a long time. It seemed as if half a century had passed before Mrs. Zhao raised her head and asked seriously: "Xu Xu, have you thought about it?" Zhao Qiuxu was silent. "Touching is not a feeling. In the current situation, he can risk his life to save you. I am very grateful to him. But if it is just touching, Xu Xu, why do you have to spend the rest of your life in it?" Zhao Qiuxu nodded to express his understanding. She sighed and then said: "Mom, I don''t know yet...so, give it a try." If in the end, you still cannot return to the original state, then separate. She will give him the opportunity she promised him. Mrs. Zhao hugged her distressedly, "My good daughter, you have suffered." On the way to Zhao''s, Gu Jinn held Zhao Qiuxu''s hand with one hand and looked at her expression sideways from time to time. It has been twenty minutes since she got in the car, and she is still in a trance, still in a daze. Gu Jinn snorted softly, "My dear, why don''t you say anything?" What do you want to hear me say? Is it okay to say you love me? "Can''t?" Then I say I love you, okay? Zhao Qiuxu stared warily at the handsome face that suddenly came forward. She ced a hand on his head and pushed him back, "What are you doing?" Im bored and want you to apany me. Lets talk to you? Gu Jinn stared at her withplicated eyes. After a probing look, he put his chin into the crook of her neck, "What did mom tell you?" I told her what happened to us abroad. What next? His heart was in doubt again. His mother-inw is not easy to deal with. Father-inw, there is no need to worry. His intention has been very clear. As long as he is good to Zhao Qiuxu, good to Zhile, and takes good care of the Zhao family, he will hand over his precious daughter to him. Chapter 2728: Value **** over friends! Chapter 2728: Value **** over friends! Chapter 2728: Emphasis on **** over friends! He has never been able to guess what his mother-inw meant. My mother told me that being moved is not a feeling, and you cant let the rest of your life be affected by a momentary move. Gu Jinn''s whole body stiffened, and he began to be afraid of hearing her answer. So, was she moved by him, or... His arms tightened even more and he held her in his arms forcefully, "My dear, tell me, it''s not because you are moved." "Gu Jinn, I can''t breathe..." No matter, tell me first. You let go Gu Jinn bit her angrily, and the bite hit her face so painfully that Zhao Qiuxu cried out in pain: "Gu Jinn, what are you doing?!" Bite you! Gu Jinn felt confident, and then touched her face distressedly. Two rows of shallow teeth marks appeared on her face. No wonder she was so angry, she was staring at him fiercely. Gu Jinn looked away guiltily and did not dare to look at her, "Honey, does it hurt?" Would you like me to take a bite? Okay, you bite. He was very happy, he put his handsome face in front of her and let her bite as much as she could. Zhao Qiuxu didn''t take action for a long time. He even urged, "Heart, you go ahead and bite me. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick, so it won''t hurt." Stop making trouble and sit down. Zhao Qiuxu pushed him away, rubbed her face with one hand, and turned to look at the rapidly retreating scenery outside the car window. Gu Jinn didn''t dare to disturb her and let her be alone for a while. He was deeply afraid of hearing those touching words from her mouth. K Group Headquarters. Jiang Chuan knocked on the door and came in, "Master, Master Gu is here." The man sitting at the desk just nodded lightly when he heard this. When Gu Jinn came in, Shangguan Ling was still busy processing documents. He swaggeringly found a seat and sat down, "Are you still busy?" I heard that you were injured. If you didnt stay at home to recuperate, why would youe out and fool around? Gu Jinn joked to himself, "Isn''t this a struggle for happiness in the rest of my life? Otherwise, why would I bother myself?" The handsome man put down the pen in his hand and leaned back leisurely on the executive chair, "Does Zhao Qiuxu ept you?" What do you think? Gu Jinn asked back without answering, and one could guess a little bit from the sullen look on his face. Looks like good news. Gu Jinn''s smile faded slightly, and he sighed mncholy, "I hope it''s good news." Now, an opportunity is just the beginning. There is still a long way to go and he needs to keep working hard. All the hurt in the past will not bepletely forgotten so easily overnight. Zhao Qiuxu needs time to forget, time to get to know him again, and even more time to ept him again. This road was very difficult for him, but he still enjoyed it. Putting away his mncholy, Gu Jinn returned to the topic, "Shangguan, I''m going to cause you trouble this time." If it hadnt been for him, the K Group would not have been targeted by terrorist organizations and listed as the number one target for revenge. Shangguan Ling sneered, "Gu Xiaoer, are you so outspoken?" In the end, its all because of me, and I feel really bad about it. Its a terrorist organization, but the K Group still doesnt take it seriously. Gu Jinn proposed to have dinner together, but Shangguan Ling refused without thinking, "I want to have dinner with Fufu tonight." Praise **** over friends! Gu Jinn snorted, stood up and left. Shangguan Ling smiled disapprovingly, "To each other." Chapter 2729: Mom, run, dad is angry Chapter 2729: Mom, run, dad is angry In the evening, Shangguan Ling left the K Group headquarters and went straight to the date. He askedzily: "Jiangchuan, may I ask where Fufu is." Yes, Master. Jiangchuan immediately called Su Fu''s bodyguard to ask. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Chuan turned back with a look of embarrassment, "Young Master..." "exin." Young madam, she went to the flower shop... Shangguan Ling''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice suddenly became a little lower: "What did you say?" The bodyguard responsible for protecting the youngdy said that the youngdy did not go to the restaurant but to the flower shop. Went to a flower shop? I made an appointment with him to have dinner together. I already ordered it, but I still went to the flower shop? What about him? Shangguan Lingjun''s face was as gloomy as water, and his narrow, cold eyes were slightly closed. Jiangchuan couldn''t guess what he was thinking, so he asked cautiously: "Master, do you think you are going to the flower shop now, or..." Go to the restaurant. He wanted to see how long she wanted him to wait. By the time the ck Lincoln motorcade arrived at the restaurant, the sun had already set and it was the time when thenterns were starting to turn on. The restaurant manager warmly and respectfully weed Shangguan Ling into the restaurant and into the private room reserved in advance. Master Shangguan, what would you like to drink? No, you go out. The man''s voice was cold, hiding his impatience. The restaurant manager did not dare to dy. After responding respectfully, he immediately turned around and left. Time passed by minute by second, and Shangguan Ling''s face became frighteningly gloomy as time went by. It was eight o''clock in the evening and Su Fu hadn''t arrived yet. Shangguan Ling was ying with his cell phone in one hand. The cell phone was always quiet, without a single call or even a text message. The man''s thin lips curved slightly in a sarcastic arc, "Jiangchuan, go back to the manor." Jiangchuan is stunned, go back to the manor? now? Master, dont you wait for me, madam? Cut the nonsense! The man got up impatiently and left quickly. Jiangchuan immediately followed and ordered the man in ck to prepare the car and prepare to return to the manor. At half past eight, Su Fu finally finished what she was doing. She left the flower shop and rushed to the restaurant immediately. Took out the phone and looked at it, only to find that the phone was out of battery. She put a hand on her forehead, secretlyining that something was wrong. Shangguan Ling must be angry after being kept waiting for so long. How should Ifort himter? When I arrived at the restaurant, I was told by the manager that Shangguan Ling had already left for an hour. Soph was stunned on the spot, is he gone? Left quietly? Okay, I understand. Su Fu turned to leave. The restaurant manager boldly said: "Madam, let me say one more thing. Young Master Shangguan seems to be in a bad mood. It''s probably because you didn''te, so he was angry." "I see, thank you." Shangguan Manor. The brightly lit manor is like a pce, luxurious and magnificent. Sofu stepped into the room, and the two little guys, Xing Zong and Xing Chi, ran to her, their delicate little faces full of worry. Mom~ Whats wrong, honey? Su Fu knelt down and Xing Zong Xingchi immediately hugged her neck and whispered in her ear, "Mom, run, dad is angry." Thats it, then tell mommy, where is daddy? Xing Zong said, "Dad and sister are in the study." Xingchi also said, "Dad was very angry when he came back." Its over. Su Fu realized that her fate was dire. She hugged the two little ones and asked, "Are grandparents at home?" The two little guys shook their heads together, "Grandpa and grandma went abroad today. Mom, have you forgotten?" Chapter 2730: Do you want to continue to have a cold war with me? Chapter 2730: Do you want to continue to have a cold war with me? Chapter 2730 Do you want to continue the cold war with me? Soph: Even the person who could save her was gone, it was really over now! Cesare led the little boy and ran downstairs, arriving before anyone else said: "Fufu..." Xiaoguai also shouted: "Mommy~" The cute little Cizer ran up to her, squeezed Xingzong Xingchi away with his small body, and hugged her neck, "Fufu, you are finished." Is your dad very angry? Cesare nodded his little head heavily: "Daddy is very angry." Xiaobaiforted him softly, "Mommy, you have tofort Daddy." Su Fu took a deep breath and touched the cheeks of the two little guys, "Okay, Mommy went upstairs to coax your daddy." Outside the study door, Su Fu took several deep breaths before raising her hand and knocking on the door, "Shangguan Ling, can Ie in?" In the study, there was no response. Xue Tuan tilted his head, looked at Shangguan Ling, and reminded softly: "Dad, it''s mom." Shangguan Lingjuns face was gloomy, Continue. Xue Tuan continued to disassemble the pistol model in his hand, and the knocking on the door continued. Su Fu started to call Xuetuan, "Xuetuan baby, did you hear mommy?" Snowball heard it, Mom. Hearing the sound of snowballs, Su Fu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She opened the door, and in the study, the light of the crystalmp was extremely dazzling. The bright light is projected in every corner of the study room. Xue Tuan tilted his little head slightly, pursed his lips and smiled at her, "Mom." His voice is soft and waxy, and his skin is as white as snow. Sitting on the sofa, he looks like a snow dumpling. "Baby." Su Fu nced at the man who had never said a word. The man''s handsome profile was extremely charming. Only, the frost on his face is intimidating. She came to the sofa and sat down, holding Xue Tuan into her arms. Just as she was about to speak, the man tapped the coffee table with one hand and said, "Hoshino." Xuetuan blinked, "Dad?" "Sit down." Xue Tuan looked at Shangguan Ling and then at Su Fu. Finally, he crawled out of Su Fu''s arms obediently. He sat down on the sofa and continued to disassemble the unfinished pistol. Su Fu felt a lump in her heart. She couldn''t go up or down. She felt very ufortable. "Shangguan Ling, it''s my fault for breaking the promise. Why are you angry with my Xuetuan?" I know you are angry, and I apologize to you. Shangguan Ling, do you want to continue to have a cold war with me? Are you going to just stop talking to me? The movements of Xue Tuan''s hands became slower and slower, and in the end, he stopped and stared nkly at his father and mother who seemed to be quarreling. Shangguan Ling''s eyebrows narrowed slightly, and his broad and warm palm fell on Xuetuan''s head, and he rubbed it gently, "Xuetuan, you go downstairs first." Xuetuan knows, dad. Xue Tuan did not put down the pistol model in his hand, but took it downstairs to continue dismantling it. Su Fu crossed her arms across her chest, "Xue Tuan is gone, can you talk to me now?" There was no expression on the man''s handsome face. His deep, dark cold eyes nced at her coldly, and his thin lips slightly raised: "What do you want to hear me say?" I know you are angry, why dont I apologize to you? "Apologise?" Shangguan Ling sneered coldly, "Your apology is worthless." "You..." Su Fu was immediately discouraged, "Then what do you want me to do?" She has already broken her promise anyway, so what else can she do besides apologizing? Chapter 2731: Shangguan Ling, come back! Chapter 2731: Shangguan Ling,e back! Chapter 2731 Shangguan Ling,e back! Shangguan Ling stood up, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, lowered his head and lit a cigarette. Amidst the smoke, his deep voice was as cold as ice and snow, "You broke your appointment for someone who doesn''t matter." He turned his head quickly and blew out a smoke ring from his thin crimson lips, "Soph, where do you put me?" "I" Su Fus red lips parted slightly and she looked at him nkly. Have nothing to say? "sorry" You know what I want is not your sorry! Shangguan Ling roared with anger in his heart. Soph was startled by his sudden irritability. She stepped forward uneasily, hugged his thin waist, and rested her head on his chest, "I know I was wrong, so please don''t be angry, okay?" Let go. Shangguan Ling Let go. Su Fu raised her head and looked at him pitifully, "Husband~" Dont hug me. Shangguan Ling pushed her away with one hand, turned around and faced the floor-to-ceiling window, raised his hands, and smoked fiercely. "Something happened in the flower shop today. When the employee was carrying the freshly shipped flowers, he rolled down the stairs and suffered a concussion. As the boss, I have an obligation to visit my clerk. I know it will be sooner orter. It will make you angry. I also apologized to you and repented to you, what else do you want from me?" Repent? Shangguan Ling sneered coldly and refused toment. Sufu snorted, "Don''t I regret it enough?" Soph, ask yourself whether the clerks you selected are for business or for your own selfishness. In the entire imperial capital, who doesn''t know that the clerk of that shabby flower shop has a faceparable to that of a celebrity and a figureparable to that of a male model. Hua Gaoxin hired these people to work as clerks in the flower shop. What was her intention? Its not just for your own selfish desires! Su Fu was so angry that heughed, "Shangguan Ling, you have some serious reasons for being jealous, okay? You are also the president of K Group after all. Don''t you know that my flower shop''s customer base is female? These male clerks are... For what reason, dont you know? Just like a dessert shop, the clerks carefully select good-looking boys to attract girls in order to get more customers. "You dare to deny that you don''t have any selfish intentions? You don''t like to see young people?" "I" Stop denying it! Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, passed her, and left quickly. Each step was stepped hard and heavy. With endless anger. Shangguan Ling,e back here! The man turned a deaf ear and disappeared from her sight. At the door, a few little carrot heads who were eavesdropping looked at the man who suddenly appeared nkly, their mouths slightly opened in surprise. Before he could speak, Shangguan Ling nced at them coldly and said, "My dear,e with daddy." The little boy was carried into his arms, and the three little guys stood in a row. After being scolded, they followed Shangguan Ling downstairszily. Su Fu chased her downstairs. Just as Shangguan Ling was about to leave, Jiang Chuan had already ordered the man in ck to prepare the car. Shangguan Ling, you are not allowed to leave! The man turned a deaf ear, with a somewhat sarcastic look on his face, and walked away quickly and loudly with his long legs. Cesaire hugged Su Fu''s legs and raised her little head high, "Fu Fu, Daddy is angry." Mommy knows. Fufu, let daddy go, Csar stays with Fufu! Soph couldn''t tell whether tough or cry. She pushed the little guy away from her feet and said, "Cesare, don''t make trouble." Chapter 2732: I wont see you in half an hour, there will be consequences at your own risk Chapter 2732: I won''t see you in half an hour, there will be consequences at your own risk Chapter 2732: I wont see you in half an hour, there will be consequences at your own risk (^) Cesare, who was mercilessly pushed aside, stamped his feet angrily, feeling that his status in the family had plummeted. He is no longer Cesare''s little baby, he is a little cabbage in the field that no one cares about or loves. Xing Zong and Xing Chi also ran over one after another, hugging Su Fu''s legs on the left and right, and said in a cute voice: "Mom, can I sleep with Xing Zong tonight?" Mom, can Xingchi sleep with mom tonight? Cesare stamped her feet, "Fufu belongs to Cesare''s little baby!" Brother, Xingchi is the little baby. Xing Zong is the little baby! Xiao Guai stared nkly at this scene, a drama ofpetition for favor that was staged almost every day. Xue Tuan stretched out his little hand and said, "Xiao Guai,e here." Sister Xue Tuan. Xiaoguai grinned, trotted forward, grabbed her hand tightly with his little paws, and walked away happily with her sister. The ck Lincoln fleet drove wildly on the road, like an angry dragon. In the car, the air pressure is as low as freezing point. Master, where are we going? Golden Wing Pce. Yes, Master. Jiangchuan secretly wiped his sweat, the young master''s anger was unusual. Obviously angry. Otherwise, how could you run away from home so easily? Last time, I forgot about it and brought Miss Snow Tuan with me. Anyway, Miss Snow Tuan was here, so the youngdy had to give in. This time, the young master didnt bring anyone with him, so he came out alone. Will the youngdy still give in easily? Jiangchuan felt that Xuan! Shangguan Ling rubbed his forehead with one hand and felt a dull pain in his head, as if it was going to explode at any moment. There are thousands of thoughts in my mind, constantly turning and emerging. He forced himself to calm down. Even with his self-control, he couldn''t calm down calmly at this moment. That night, Shangguan Ling stayed at the Golden Wing Pce. In the dead of night, everyone is quiet and everything is silent. Su Fu was hesitating whether to call Shangguan Ling when an unexpected call came in. She was so happy that she immediately picked up the phone. For two days in a row, Shangguan Ling went to the K Group headquarters to work every day and returned to the Golden Wing Pce to rest in the evening. The track is at two o''clock and one line every day. In addition, it is to have a few drinks in the bar of Golden Wing Pce. Compared with his depression, Gu Jinn seemed much more proud during this period. As expected, people are in high spirits during happy events. Since returning from a business trip, his good days seem to being. With with with the same calmness in and out of Zhao''s home every day, Mrs. Zhao''s attitude towards him has changed a little. At least, no more sarcastic remarks or indifference. asionally, I would ask him if he wanted to go over for dinner in the evening and what he would like to eat. For Gu Jinn, this is already a disguised recognition of him! Getting approval from his mother-inw gave him a greater sense of aplishment than winning a big project. When he received the call from Shangguan Ling, he was ying games with Yiran and Zhile at Zhao''s house. He was having fun when the disappointing call came. Hello? He answered the phonezily and absentmindedly. Gu Xiaoer,e to the Golden Wing Pce. "Why are you going to the Golden Wing Pce?" Gu Jinn looked at Yi Ran''s little head and couldn''t help but touch it, "I want to apany my daughter and son." The implication is that there is no time. Gu Xiaoer, I wont be able to see you in half an hour, and you will be responsible for the consequences. After leaving the words, Shangguan Ling hung up the phone first. Gu Jinn was stunned for a few seconds before dialing back. The phone on the other end was already turned off. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2733: Even though you are gentle and doting Chapter 2733: Even though you are gentle and doting Chapter 2733 Even though you are gentle and doting Worried that something urgent happened to Shangguan Ling, Gu Jinn couldn''t y games with Zhile and Yiran, "Zhile is the same, daddy has something to do, so I''ll go out first. If it''s toote and daddy hasn''te back yet, you guys should go to bed early, no need When daddy tells you a bedtime story, let mommy do it for you." After finishing the instructions, he made sure that the two little guys agreed, and then he stood up and left. Hurrying to the Golden Wing Pce, I was told that Shangguan Ling was drinking in the bar. He hurriedly came to the bar upstairs and was taken to the dining room where Shangguan Ling was sitting by the manager. Shangguan, why are you calling me here so urgently just to drink with you? Gu Jinn asked in annoyance as he sat down. Shangguan Ling got him a ss of wine and pushed it in front of him, "Drink." Whats wrong? Are you in a bad mood? Yeah. Shangguan Ling responded lightly. Gu Jinn was happy, picked up the wine ss and took a sip, "Suf made you angry again?" They say marriage is the grave of love. Gu Jinn doesn''t know if this is true for others. But for Shangguan Ling, after getting married...his life seemed to be getting more and more difficult. No, I was so angry that I ran out to drink every now and then. Looking at it like this, its not just as simple as running out to drink, but eight to nine times out of ten that he ran away from home. Dont mention her. Tsk, tsk. Gu Jinn smelled the smell of gossip, Whats wrong with you, Su Fu? Are you the little fresh meat from her flower shop? Shangguan Ling raised his eyes and nced at him coldly. When did he start to be smarter? IQ has simply made a qualitative leap. "I got it right?" Gu Jinn pped his palm on the table andughed uncontrobly, "Shangguan, Shangguan, I didn''t expect that you would have this day, that you would lose to Xiao Xianrou." Gu Xiaoer, shut up! "Hahaha" Gu Jinn was stillughing wildly and was about to m the table. Shangguan Ling took out a wad of tissue paper, crumpled it into a ball and stuffed it into his mouth, "Shut up!" His head dodges, and Gu Jinn leans back on the sofa leisurely, "Shangguan, you have to examine yourself. Is it that you have lost your charm? Is there nothing that attracts Su Fu..." "What do you mean?" Shangguan Ling''s handsome face was gloomy, and his voice was conspiratorial, speaking out from between his teeth: "You said I can''tpare to those little freshmen?" Small fresh meat, small fresh meat, small is an advantage, do you understand? "roll!" Shangguan, please stop. Am I not giving you advice? If I leave, who will drink with you? Gu Jinn put down the wine ss and moved a little closer, "Shangguan, you can''t do this. Sooner orter, you will push Su Fu further and further away." Then what do you want me to do? The mans handsome face was covered with frost, and he was already on the verge of exploding. "A woman must be pampered and pampered. You may be gentle and doting on her, but you can punish anyone and anything that is not conducive to your feelings." Gu Jinn put a hand on his shoulder, "It''s useless to be angry with her. You have to make those of the opposite **** stay away from her." Shangguan Ling narrowed his narrow cold eyes slightly and nodded gently, "I actually think what you said makes some sense." "That''s right!" Gu Jinn patted his chest with a proud look on his face, "This is the experience I gained from oveing obstacles all the way. Can it be unreasonable?" At Gu Jinn''s instigation, Shangguan Ling took out his cell phone and called Su Fu. Chapter 2734: When did Lucifer come? ! Chapter 2734: When did Lucifere? ! Chapter 2734 When did Lucifere? ! Daddy? The person who answered the phone was Xiaoguai. Shangguan Ling felt a little better when his cute voice came. Little dear, where is your mommy? Before Xiao Guai had time to answer, Cesare''s excited voice sounded: "Uncle Lucifer, you lose!" Uncle Lucifer? Shangguan Ling frowned for a moment, rm bells rang in his heart, and he felt a sense of crisis: "My dear, who is the guest at home now?" "Yes...it''s Uncle Lucifer." Shangguan stood up suddenly and said in a cold voice, "When did Uncle Lucifere?" Thats Daddy...the night Daddy left. So, Uncle Lucifer stayed at home for two days?! Yes, Daddy. At this time, no matter how soft and cute Xiaoguai''s voice was, Shangguan Ling couldn''t be happy. After saying "Daddy knows," he hung up the phone. Without bothering to exin too much to Gu Jinn, he walked away directly: "I''m leaving first." Shangguan, remember what I said, be pampered! Be gentle! Gu Jinn warned from behind him. Shangguan Manor. Lucifer smiled helplessly, "Cesare, be gentle to your uncle." Cesare held the paintbrush and grinned, "Uncle Lucifer, don''t worry, baby Cesare will be gentle!" As he spoke, the paintbrush in his hand began to draw random strokes on his handsome face. The outline of a Q-version tiger was forcedly drawn. Csar tilted his little head slightly to look at it, and suddenly became lost, "Uncle Lucifer, baby Csar wants Gabby." Su Fu noticed that Xiao Guai seemed to have answered a phone call. She put the fruit tea on the coffee table and asked, "Xiao Guai, who called just now?" Xiaoguai innocently held her mobile phone and said cutely: "Mommy, it''s Daddy calling." Su Fu had a smile on her face, "What did Daddy say to Xiaoguai?" "Daddy asked..." Xiaoguai bit his finger and thought for a while before remembering: "Xiaoguai remembered, daddy asked if anyone was a guest at home? Xiaoguai said it was Uncle Lucifer." Soph and Lucifer looked at each other. Lucifer stood up and took out a tissue to wipe his face. "If I guess correctly, he is already on his way back now." Oh, is your father who ran away from homeing back? Cesare pursed his lips and groaned. The man who came home angrily saw Lucifer at first sight. "haven''t seen you for a long time." Lucifers lips were slightly raised, and his smile was halfzy and half evil. The whole person is surrounded by a certain evil spirit, which is seductive and eye-catching. Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly. He was about to deal with a few young meatheads, but now another bamboo horse came. Its really...enough! With thousands of horses galloping in his heart, he could only maintain a bit of a smile on his face. He nodded lightly and said, "Long time no see. Wee to our home." One sentence "our family" deres sovereignty. It shows that even if he and Sufu quarrel, they are still husband and wife, and the husband and wife are one body. Lucifer''s thin lips curved up in a vague arc, and he turned his head to look at Su Fu, "Cecilia, I am very interested in the night view of the imperial capital. Why don''t you apany me to see everywhere?" "OK." Su Fu responded immediately, "Just wait for me for a while. I''ll go upstairs and change clothes." "I''m waiting for you." The two of them made a decision as if no one else was around. Shangguan Ling Jun''s face sank again. Do you think he is dead? Chapter 2735: Ill go with you Chapter 2735: I''ll go with you Chapter 2735 Ill go with you The more anger boiled in his heart, the more calm and reserved his handsome face became, "Fufu must be tired from taking care of several children, why don''t you apany me?" "Cecilia and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I have something to say to her. It''s inconvenient for you." Fufu has nothing to hide from me, and I know very well whats going on between you. So, theres no need to deliberately avoid me. Lucifer rested his forehead with one hand and said with a faint smile: "Cecilia, didn''t you say you want to change clothes?" "Okay, I''ll go right away." Su Fu gave Shangguan Ling a warning look, telling him to shut up and stop causing trouble. "Cesare, the stars are shining brightly. You haven''t seen your uncle for a long time. Please spend more time with your uncle." After leaving the words, Shangguan Ling also stepped upstairs, following closely behind Su Fu. As soon as he entered the bedroom, a hard chest pressed against his back. Before Su Fu had time to resist, the waist was tightly hugged by the man. Shangguan Ling buried his head in the crook of her neck and said in a dull voice: "Why didn''t you tell me when Lucifer was here?" If he hadn''t heard Cizer''s voice when he called, he might not have known that Lucifer had arrived. How long does she want to keep it a secret from him? Why should I tell you, havent you already run away from home? Shangguan Ling snorted, pulled her head over, and kissed her with thin lips. Well Su Fu pushed his chest, trying to push him away. The man held the back of her head with one hand and kissed her regardless. After the long kiss, Shangguan Ling pressed his forehead against hers and pinched her earlobe punitively, "I''ll go with you." No, Im catching up with Lucifer, what are you going to do? I can be your driver, okay? "no." Soph! Its cruel to me again. Shangguan Ling softened his tone, and his handsome face showed helplessness, "I promise, I will only apany you and not cause trouble." Can I trust you? Su Fu was skeptical. Just stay with her and don''t cause trouble? Why does she think that he is someone who will definitely cause trouble? Lucifer finally came to country A to see her, and she didnt want to cause any unpleasantness because of his jealousy. Shangguan Ling repeatedly promised, "I''m just apanying you, not causing trouble." The two of them slowly came downstairs, ten minutester. Lucifer''s eyes fell on Su Fu''s red lips, his blue eyes secretive. Lucifer, lets go. Several little guys looked over eagerly, "Fufu, baby Cecil is going too!" Xingzong Xingchi also pouted her little mouth, "Mom~" Xiaoguais little paws grasped the corners of her skirt and said softly, Daddy, Mommy~ Lucifer held the snow ball in his arms and looked at them calmly. Shangguan Ling longed for more light bulbs. He nodded lightly and agreed: "Let''s go together." Long live daddy! The two-person tour eventually turned into arge team of eight people, plus arge number of bodyguards. The scale is spectacr! The night view of the imperial capital is world-renowned, but one cannot appreciate its beauty in just one night. With a few little guys around, Shangguan Ling could dominate Su Fu as much as he wanted. He held her weak and boneless hand with one hand and said leisurely, "Fu Fu." "Um?" Shangguan Ling turned his head and looked at her, drowned in darkness and depth, as deep as the vast sea, "I don''t like that you pay more attention to others than me." Chapter 2736: Can I stay tonight? Chapter 2736: Can I stay tonight? Chapter 2736 Can I stay tonight? Is there any? "You have." Soph couldn''tugh or cry. The way she was jealous was really unexpected, "So, you ran away from home?" Have you been gone for two more days? Shangguan Ling turned his face to the side and pursed his thin lips. I dont want to continue this topic with her. Xiaoguai walked for a while, but couldn''t walk anymore. He stood there pitifully, looking at Su Fu and Shangguan Ling. Daddy, Mommy, little darling...little darling cant walk anymore. Shangguan Ling squatted down, his thin lips slightly hooked: "Come here, daddy hugs you." "whee." Xiao Guai smiled sweetly and threw herself into his arms. Shangguan Ling took out a handkerchief with one hand and wiped the sweat from the little boy''s forehead. "Are you thirsty? Do you want some water?" The little boy is not thirsty. Xiaoguai shook his head cutely. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly, lowered his head and kissed her, "My dear, when you grow up, you have to be dedicated in your rtionship. After you have a boyfriend, you have to consciously distance yourself from other men, you know?" Xiaoguais mouth opened slightly in surprise, with a confused look on his face. Shangguan Ling, what nonsense are you talking about to me? Su Fu red at him and took the little boy from his arms. The cute little guy touched her face with his little hands, "If Mommy is not angry, she will not be pretty when she is angry." Okay, for the sake of my dear, mommy wont be angry. Mom, can I stay tonight? After dinner, Gu Jinn made the request. Mrs. Zhao stood up for a moment and did not hear what he said clearly. Turning around, he looked at him: "What did you say?" Gu Jinn secretly encouraged himself, "I said, can I stay tonight?" Okay, you can stay in the guest room. "I..." Gu Jinn wanted to say, he didn''t want to stay in the guest room! He wants to live in the master bedroom with his wife! However, under the eyes of his mother-inw, he gave up... He swallowed his words that he wanted to live in the master bedroom with his wife. Thank you, Mom. Leaving the restaurant, I saw Zhile and Yiran ying with puzzles. The two little guys divided the work and seemed to have a good understanding. "Zhile, where is your mother?" Gu Jinn sat down next to Zhile. Zhile raised his head and moved his small mouth in the direction of upstairs, "Mom went to the study." Gu Jinn rubbed Zhiles head and said, Its fun. He got up and went upstairs. In the study, Zhao Qiuxu is busy working. The project has not stalled due to the shootings abroad. Zhao Qiuxu now has a heavier burden on his shoulders, and he has be extremely busy. Gu Jinn opened the study door and frowned slightly when he saw the woman sitting at the desk, concentrating on her work. He didnt know whether it was a good or bad thing to give this project to her in the first ce. I want her to grow up quickly and be able to stand on her own, but I feel sorry for her because she is too tired. Zhao Qiuxu''s neck was a little sore. She raised her head, put a hand on the back of her neck, and rubbed her neck. She was caught off guard and saw the man standing at the door. His slender body was leaning against the door frame, and he didn''t know how long he stared at it. "Why are you here?" Lets see if youre done. Gu Jinn straightened up and walked towards her. He walked around the desk and came behind her. His hands fell on the back of her neck, "Does your neck hurt?" Well, a little bit. If you lower your head for a long time, you should move your neck, otherwise the cervical spine will be overwhelmed. Over time, cervical spine problems will ur. Chapter 2737: Wife, what are you nervous about? Chapter 2737: Wife, what are you nervous about? Chapter 2737 Wife, why are you nervous? As he spoke, his hands began to press her with moderate force. Zhao Qiuxu withdrew her hand and closed her eyesfortably, "Have you ever learned massage?" I havent learned it before, but I used to have difort in my cervical spine. When I went for a massage, the technician seemed to press it like this. His voice was clear and calm, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. But Zhao Qiuxu knew that he must be under a lot of pressure as he managed both the Gu family and the Zhao family at the same time. She just took on a big project and was already so tired that she almost copsed. You can imagine how tired he was. Do you want me to press it for you? Gu Jinn felt happy in her heart and subconsciously wanted to nod, but after thinking about it, she still refused. "I am not tired." Is your neck okay now? "Well, there''s no problem." Gu Jinn''s hand movements slowed down, and he asked with interest, "My dear, are you worried about me?" "Just asking, don''t think too much." Zhao Qiuxu pushed his hand away unnaturally and stood up to pour water. Gu Jinn followed her step by step, leaning in like arge husky, "Honey, I''m thirsty too." Can I get you a drink? No, your cup is just right. Gu Jinn took the cup from her with one hand and started drinking from the spot where she drank. Zhao Qiuxu: Since returning to China, his behavior has be increasingly ambiguous. Always start teasing inadvertently. Zhao Qiuxu felt that the air was a little stuffy, so she stepped back a little and found an excuse to leave: "I''ll go downstairs to take a look at Yiran and Zhile." Want to escape? Gu Jinn didn''t give her any chance to escape. He put down the water ss and quickly stepped forward to intercept her, "My dear, don''t you have to work? Can I help you?" You can put your work aside for now. Ill go downstairs to see how Zhile and Yiran are doing. Zhao Qiuxu kept walking towards the door. Gu Jinn grabbed her wrist with one hand and pulled her back from walking out. With an inertia, she threw herself into his arms. The man lowered his head, smiled, and looked at her with a joking look on his face, "Honey, what are you nervous about?" Who...who is nervous? "Really? Then why are you stuttering?" Gu Jinn said with interest: "Although I have lost my memory and can''t remember what your personality was like before, but the contact with you since I woke up has made me understand one thing .When you lie, you will stutter unconsciously because you have a guilty conscience." Zhao Qiuxu: Why is this person so annoying? ! I want to go downstairs, please let me go. I wont let you go unless you tell me why you want to run away. Why do you want to run away? How did she know why she wanted to run away? A man and a woman are alone in the same room, and his words and actions are so ambiguous. She can''t stand it, is it okay? Men seem to be born to be masters of seduction. Every move or look in their eyes is highly suggestive. "It''s too stuffy here. I''m going to go out and get some air." She made a random excuse to get rid of him. Gu Jinn refused to let go, holding her chin with one hand, forcing her to raise her head and look at him: "Are you bored? Why don''t I feel it, or...do you have any secrets in your heart that you don''t want others to know?" "What nonsense are you talking about? Gu Jinn, let me go." The more she denied it, the more excited Gu Jinn became. He slowly lowered his head: "No? Then let me verify it." The voice fell, and the thin lips covered it. Chapter 2738: Let me help you find your original heartbeat together Chapter 2738: Let me help you find your original heartbeat together Chapter 2738 Let me help you find your original heartbeat together She resisted slightly at first, but gradually, she was defeated by his gentle offensive. Let yourself sink. Gu Jinn was keenly aware of her changes, even if they were subtle. After the kiss ended, he hugged the panting Zhao Qiuxu. Putting his chin on the top of her hair, he was filled with emotion, "Honey, let me help you find the feeling of your original heartbeat together, okay?" If it is destined to take time, then he is willing to apany her. Help her find her lost heartbeat. Shangguan Manor. Lucifer stayed for three days and then left. This time, it seemed that he was just here to visit Su Fu and the children. But Su Fu knew that things were not that simple. Before leaving, he and Soph had a long talk in the garden, talking about the past and the present. Cecilia, do you know that Tang En is married? Twain? This name, if Lucifer did not mention it, it would be difficult for Sufu to think of this person she liked at the beginning. "Is Tang En already married?" Su Fu suddenly asked, feeling like she was in a trance for a long time. "You know, I have been in country A and have paid little attention to the affairs of country F." Lucifer smiled faintly, "Yes." ording to Shangguan Ling''s jealous nature, would he allow her to know this information? The answer is definitely not allowed. "Twain married a kindergarten teacher. It took him two years to remember the lucky girl''s face. Their wedding was held with great grandeur. The media in Country F jokingly called his wife a modern version of Grey. girl." Su Fu sighed, "It''s really dramatic, but this is life, isn''t it?" Fate has already arranged everything the moment you are born into this world. Tang En married an ordinary kindergarten teacher girl. It seemed dramatic, like a modern version of the story of Cindere meeting the prince. But the encounter between her and Shangguan Ling was more dramatic? Sufu looked at Lucifer and felt that he seemed a little worried when he came this time. Lucifer, you have something to say to me, right? She knew him as well as he knew her. She could understand the meaning of his eyes, expressions, and subtle movements. Over the past three days, he seemed to be distracted a lot of the time. When looking at her, he hesitated to speak several times. Just like just now, he told her that Tang En was married. Lucifer felt relieved when his thoughts were revealed. His thin lips curved, and he opened his arms to hold her in his arms, "Dear Cecilia, I do have something to say to you." Speak, Ill listen. Twain met his wife, and I... also met my lucky girl. Su Fu raised her eyes excitedly, her beautiful eyes sparkling with water, and she said, "Really? Why didn''t you bring her over to y with you?" No, shes too shy. Im afraid of scaring her. Speaking it out, the whole person felt rxed. Lucifer hugged Su Fu, "My dear, I feel relieved to see that you are doing well." Suf raised her hand and hugged Lucifer, "Lucifer, I also hope to see you live well. Only if you live well can I rest assured. Is that lucky girl the one you decided on?" Yes, if she agrees, she will be my wife. Thats great! Cizer Snow Group and the others are going to have an aunt! At this moment, Lucifer''s cell phone rang. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2739: He just kissed you, don’t think I didn’t see it! Chapter 2739: He just kissed you, dont think I didnt see it! Chapter 2739 He just kissed you, dont think I didnt see it! He was startled, smiled helplessly, and slowly let go of Su Fu. Looking at his expression, Su Fu vaguely guessed who the caller was. She raised her eyebrows and motioned for him to pick up the phone quickly. Lucifer took out his cell phone and picked it up: "Hello." Lucifer...when will youe back? Well, its almost over. When will it be soon? I miss you so much. Selena, Im busy, Ill see youter "Dear Lucifer, I think I need to tell you that I cooked just now... I wanted to give you a surprise when youe back, but... I seem to have overestimated myself. I am clumsy. I didnt do it well either, and even burned down your kitchen. At the end of the sentence, Selena said in a weak voice, "Lucifer, do you think I''m stupid?" No stupid, Selena is cute. Are you hurt? It was just the kitchen that was burned down, I wasnt hurt. "That''s good." With a few words offort, Selena was sessfully coaxed. After Lucifer hung up the phone, he met Su Fu''s joking eyes. He coughed lightly, "Cecilia, why are you looking at me like that?" Sounds like a very cute girl. This lucky girl is very kind to you. Suf could already imagine that at this moment, a helpless girl stood in the kitchen that she had made a mess, looking anxious and at a loss. So, pitifully, I called my boyfriend to admit my mistake. Lucifer smiled and acquiesced, and Leo stepped forward to remind him, "Your Highness, it''s gettingte, we should set off." Lucifer nodded, "I understand." Looking at Su Fu again, he held her face, lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek, "Dear Cecilia, I have to go back." Have a safe journey. Im waiting for the good news about you and the lucky girl. I hope it wont keep me waiting too long. "must." Shangguan Ling stepped forward angrily, snatched the man back from Lucifer''s arms, and protected him in his arms like a food guard, "Lucifer, if you don''t set off, you will miss your flight." Shangguan Ling, what are you doing? Su Fu was a little dazed by his tug, and when she heard his strange words, she immediately became very angry. Lucifer just curled his lips and smiled without saying much, "Cecilia, I''m leaving." Lucifer, I will send you. No need. He nced at the man with a gloomy face. After so many years, he was still so jealous. Tsk, there is a sour smell in the air. If she were to send him away again, Lucifer himself was not sure whether this man would be able to let him leave country A safely. "But..." Su Fu was about to say something more, but Shangguan Ling had already stopped her, "It''s the same thing if Csar is sent to her. Csar happened to be looking for his uncle just now." Several little ones went to see Lucifer off, but Su Fu was held tightly in Shangguan Ling''s arms and could not move. She raised her eyes and red at him with her beautiful eyes, "Shangguan Ling!" Call me husband. "Why are you so jealous? Lucifer came all the way to see me. What''s wrong with me sending him off?" He kissed you just now, dont think I didnt see it! Shangguan Lingjuns face was as gloomy as water, with anger boiling deep in his ck eyes. Su Fu really couldntugh or cry, Thats a cheek gift! No matter what the etiquette is, I just dont allow it! Chapter 2740: Did the president give this to you? Chapter 2740: Did the president give this to you? Chapter 2740 Did the president give this to you? Shangguan Ling held her face in his hands and without any exnation, lowered his head and kissed her twice **** the face. Sufu frowned and ducked, "What are you doing?" Wash clean! childish! Su Fu pursed her lips, and Shangguan Ling took it a step further and kissed her **** the cheek a few more times, "Don''t look at me angrily, I will kiss you." Shangguan Ling, if you want to kiss me, just say so and dont make excuses. Shangguan Lingughed angrily at her and pinched her cheek with one hand, "How do you know I want to kiss you? Don''t be ashamed." You are not ashamed anymore, why should I be ashamed? Her rogue appearance made Shangguan Ling''s heart flutter. He pinched her cheek andughed softly, "Su Fu, where is your face, huh?" Like you, I dont want it anymore. Shangguan Ling lowered his head, his dark and deep eyes, like the vast gxy, trying to attract her into it, "Do you want a kiss?" Do you want to? A man proves whether he wants it or not by his actions. The hot thin lips covered her soft red lips, so entangled that it was difficult to separate. Later, Shangguan Ling asked Su Fu what Lucifer had said to her in the garden that day. Soph opened a photo and showed him. "This is?" Lucifers lucky girl. Zhao family. The department was particrly lively this morning. As soon as the staff stepped into the department, they were shocked by the bright flowers in front of them. Almost all the female staff were guessing who would be so generous and arrange so many flowers in the department. It seems that the varieties are quite expensive. When Zhao Qiuxu came to the department, the doubts in the minds of female colleagues were immediately answered. Ms. Zhao,e and take a look! Before Zhao Qiuxu could realize what was happening, she was surrounded by several female colleagues, pulling her forward quickly. "What''s wrong?" Look! Female colleagues pointed, Did the president give this to you? Gu Jinn? Zhao Qiuxu shook her head subconsciously and said, "No." She came to thepany with Gu Jinn just now, how could he have time to buy flowers for her? It must not be him. Not the CEO? The female colleagues were surprised: Who else could be so generous? Look, these flowers are not cheap. Zhao Qiuxu took a closer look and said, "These flowers...are from my friend''s shop." Looking carefully at the LOGO, it is clearly printed with the logo of Sofu Flower Shop. Is it a gift from your friend? The romantic pink bubbles in the eyes of female colleagues suddenly burst. I thought the CEO was engaging in another romantic plot to pursue his wife, but it turned out that they were overthinking it. I dont know, let me ask my friend. Zhao Qiuxu took out her mobile phone and called Su Fu. At this point, Su Fu was still lying in bed. She received a call from Zhao Qiuxu, her voice waszy and a bit sleepy: "Xu Xu, are you looking for me so early?" Fufu, are there any orders in your store that are delivered to ourpany today? I dont care much about things in the store anymore. Why dont I give you the store managers phone number and you can ask? "good." Later, Sufu sent her the store managers phone number. Zhao Qiuxu called to inquire and learned that the order was indeed delivered to her department, and the recipient was her. Zhao Qiuxu was stunned. Who gave it to him? Excuse me, who sent it? Ms. Zhao, Im sorry, we cant disclose it. Zhao Qiuxu put a hand on her forehead, "Should you tell me yourself, or should I ask Fufu to ask you personally?" Chapter 2741: Wife, I want you to accompany me Chapter 2741: Wife, I want you to apany me Chapter 2741 Wife, I want you to apany me Hearing that she had moved out of the big~BOSS, the store manager immediately reported the name of the person who ordered the flowers. It was indeed him. After getting the answer, Zhao Qiuxu hung up the phone, and the nosy female colleagues immediately gathered around, "Miss Zhao, are you the president?" Zhao Qiuxu did not respond directly. She knew that once she admitted it, the mes of gossip in the hearts of these female colleagues would be ignited. Im going out to make a phone call. She left quickly as an excuse to make a phone call. Enter the CEO''s special elevator, swipe the card to go upstairs, and go straight to the CEO''s floor. Gu Jinn picked up the coffee brewed by his secretary and just took a sip when the office door was pushed open. Gu Jinn was so frightened that his hands shook and he almost spilled the coffee all over himself. He quickly put down his coffee and raised his eyes, "My dear, why are you here?" Could it be that she discovered it? Want toe up and reward him personally? Did you ask people to send those flowers in my department? Gu Jinn didn''t look happy when he saw her, so he immediately stood up, walked around the desk with his tall body, and came to her. Looking like a good baby who made a mistake, he held her hand with one hand, lowered his head and looked at her, "Don''t you like it?" Gu Jinn, when did you learn to y these superficial tricks? Superficial? Thats what she thinks? Dont all girls like romance? I am not a girl, I am a mother of two children. "No matter what, in my eyes, you are a girl." Gu Jinn held her hand, brought it to her lips and kissed her gently, "I love you and want to give you what all girls can have, including what they cannot have. Yes, I want to give it to you too. Flowers match a beauty, just right." Glib tongue. No, this is true. Gu Jinn lowered his head and rested his forehead against hers, "Look, you''re already here, why don''t you just work here?" The implication was that he didn''t want to let her go. Obviously I work in the samepany every day, but I can only see her after get off work hours. This is nothing less than a kind of torture for him. He wanted to be able to see her, kiss her and hug her every moment. Want to tell her that he loves her and cannot live without her. Also want to Gu Jinn suddenly stopped fantasizing, "Honey, I want you to apany me." "Gu Jinn, stop making trouble, I still have to work." Zhao Qiuxu didn''t want to dy for too long, otherwise the female colleagues in the department would start gossiping again. They are not bad in nature, but they all have themon tendency of girls to gossip. There is nothing to say about business capabilities. Gu Jinn let go of her, his face became painful, and he staggered back two steps, "You... let''s go." "What''s wrong with you?" Zhao Qiuxu frowned, looking at him as if he was in pain. Could it be that the wound hurts again? He insisted oning to work in thepany before he fully recovered from his injury. Not only does Zhao need him, but Gu also needs him. Fortunately, Mr. Gu still has Mr. Gu in charge, so the burden on his shoulders will be lighter. Zhao Qiuxu could see how busy and tired he was, so he shamelessly asked to stay at Zhao''s house every night, and she agreed. I dont want him to rush back and forth and waste his rest time. The wound hurts a little. "Let me see" Gu Jinn suddenlyughed, "Are you sure you want to take off my clothes now and look at the wounds?" Zhao Qiuxu had not thought about anything else, but when he said this, it seemed as if she wanted to see his wounds. Chapter 2742: Wife, kiss Chapter 2742: Wife, kiss Chapter 2742 Wife, kiss It seems that there is a bit of ambiguity that is unclear. She was simply concerned about his injury, which made her seem to have ulterior motives. "Gu Jinn, what time is it, are you still in the mood to joke?" Gu Jinn held her little face in his hands and said in a softer tone, "I''m afraid you''ll be worried." Are you kidding me? Im not worried anymore? "Then are you worried about me?" Gu Jinn''s eyes were burning. He asked the question carefully, waiting for the answer with bated breath. Zhao Qiuxu bit her lower lip. How could she not be worried? He starteding to work in thepany before his injury had healed. How could she not be worried? Does it still hurt? Do you want to take medicine? Have you brought any medicine? My dear, answer me. Gu Jinn insisted on an answer. Zhao Qiuxu nodded under his gaze, "Worried." Then can you kiss me? He asked in an extravagant manner. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes widened, what was he talking about? Honey, I dont want to take medicine. If you kiss me, I wont feel any pain. In order to make her believe it, he held her little hand solemnly and ced it on his heart, "Really." Gu Jinn, you are a scoundrel. "I am a scoundrel, don''t you know it?" Gu Jinn approached me with a handsome face, "Kiss me quickly." "don''t want." Zhao Qiuxu looked away. Didn''t she still know what his temper was like? He wants to kiss now. After satisfying him, he will kiss more boldly. This man just cant be tolerated! The more you spoil him, the more he will push for it. Wife, kiss me, okay? Gu Jinn hugged her like a baby, demanding a kiss. Zhao Qiuxu''s head was dodging here and there, being chased by him. Finally, he simply used his free hand to hold her face and hold her head in ce, "Wife, kiss her." No, Gu Jinn, let go. Okay, Ill kiss you. After saying that, his thin lips instantly fell down. Zhao Qiuxu had no time to protest before he kissed her. After a brief kiss, it wasn''t too much. Gu Jinn raised his head, with a gentle smile, and stared at her with burning eyes. Time seems to have stood still. At this moment, he began to ovep with a certain frame in his memory. In the vast ocean of memory, it seemed that she had also seen Gu Jinn like this on a certain day of a certain year and a certain month. He is Mr. Gu, the **** who hangs out among flowers, and Gu Jinn who is constantly attracted by women. He is also a bad man wearing the mask of a gentle nobleman. She was deeply fascinated by such a vile man and couldn''t help but fall in love with him. It seems that every woman has an unrealistic fantasy about a prodigal son. That is, she will be hisst woman. will be the end of his prodigal son. She was chasing him desperately out of love at the beginning. Her eyes were blurred and her expression was almost dull. Gu Jinn called softly twice, but Zhao Qiuxu had no response. The smile on his lips gradually solidified, and uneasiness came to his heart, "My dear, what''s wrong with you?" Zhao Qiuxu, who was immersed in memories, was shaken back to her senses by him. She blinked and carefully looked at Gu Jinn, who had now lost his memory. Some reason in her heart told her that the Gu Jinn now was no longer the Gu Jinn before. She now, in a sense, has be the end of his career as a prodigal. In a sense, she will also be hisst woman. Chapter 2743: I also want to see my dad tomorrow Chapter 2743: I also want to see my dad tomorrow Chapter 2743 I also want to see my dad tomorrow However, the heavy memories still crushed her. Zhao Qiuxu almost ran away. Gu Jinn stood there, looking at her back in a daze as she left in a hurry. Still not working? Still can''t find the feeling you had for him in the first ce? He knows how illusory love is, and he also knows that once love disappears, it is difficult to find it again. This process, he knew, would be difficult, but... what he was most afraid of hearing was that she couldn''t find her heartbeat again. Zhao Qiuxu''s escape caused great psychological pressure on Gu Jinn. That afternoon, before it was time to get off work, he had already left thepany in a hurry and his whereabouts were unknown. In the evening, Zhao Qiuxu finished the work at hand and prepared to leave. Picked up the phone and looked at it. Gu Jinn sent a text message: I will go home and the driver will leave it for you. What happened in his office today, neither of them mentioned it again. Dinner time, Yi Ran and Zhile washed their hands and sat at the dining table. He tilted his little head and kept looking in the direction of the restaurant door. Mrs. Zhao filled the soup, "What are you looking at?" Grandma, hasnt dade home yet? Yi Ran''s little brows wrinkled in confusion, and he looked eagerly at Mrs. Zhao, hoping to get some news about Gu Jinn from her. Your father is going home tonight, but he wonte over. "Is dad home?" Yi Ran lowered his head in despair, "Yi Ran knows." Mrs. Zhaoughed and said, "It''s just a night apart, so don''t feel bad." After dinner, Yiran ran to Zhao Qiuxu, spread out his little paws towards her, and said in a soft and cute voice, "Mom, can Yiran call daddy?" "Of course." Zhao Qiuxu handed him the phone, "Do you know the password?" Also know. Thats great. Zhao Qiuxu picked him up and asked him to sit down next to her. He also unlocked the password lock and directly pressed Gu Jinn''s mobile phone number. He remembered the 11-digit mobile phone number clearly, every word. During the long wait, the person on the other end of the phone did not pick up the phone. The excitement and anticipation on his face gradually turned into disappointment. He did not give up and dialed over and over again. Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t stand it anymore and took the phone out of his hand, "In the same way, maybe your father is busy and has no time to answer the phone. Can we call himter?" "good." Half an hourter, Yi Ran dialed Gu Jinn''s mobile phone number again. There was still a long waiting tone, and then the phone was picked up: "Xuxu?" Mrs. Gus surprised voice came from the other end of the phone. Upon hearing this, Yiran immediately shook his head, "Grandma, it''s Yiran, not mom." Thats right. Are you okay with calling dad? There was a hint of anxiety in Mrs. Gu''s voice. She didn''t bother to have a good chat with her precious grandson and went straight to the topic. Grandma, I miss my dad too. Thats it, let your dad visit you in two days, okay? Yi Ran reluctantly pursed her lips and said, "Grandma, Yi Ran wants to see Dad tomorrow." Mrs. Gu sighed almost inaudibly, "Your father is not feeling well. He is in the hospital now. The doctor uncle is examining your father... If your father''s physical condition allows it tomorrow, grandma will ask him to go see him. OK?" Yi Yi was sitting next to Zhao Qiuxu, and Mrs. Gu''s words were clearly transmitted to her ears through the mobile phone. Her heart was in suspense. Chapter 2744: what did the doctor say? Chapter 2744: what did the doctor say? Chapter 2744: What did the doctor say? Thinking of him suddenly leaving early today, he said he wanted to go home. Is it because... he felt unwell? She lowered her head and whispered in Yiran''s ear: "Yiran, ask grandma which hospital your father is in." With a slightly smaller head, he asked, "Grandma, which hospital is daddy at?" Mrs. Gu informed Yi Ran of the hospital where Gu Jinn was staying. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Zhao Qiuxu with tears in his eyes, "Mom, dad is injured." Yiran was already closer to his father. When he heard the news that Gu Jinn was feeling unwell in the hospital, mist quickly formed in his eyes. Overflowing eyes, may burst out at any time. Zhao Qiuxu could understand his mood, so she hugged him and patted his back gently, "Do you also want to go to the hospital to see your father?" "I think so." Yiran choked and spoke, tears wetting Zhao Qiuxu''s clothes. Okay, mom will take you to the hospital to see dad. At night in the hospital, the inpatient department was still so deserted. The white light makes people feel a biting cold. Asked for Gu Jinn''s ward number from the nurse''s desk, Zhao Qiuxu led Yi Ran over to the door of the ward. She raised her hand and knocked on the door. Also crying: "Dad." Suddenly he heard a knock on the door and a vague voice, and Gu Jinn suddenly thought that he was hallucinating. After holding his breath for a while, he heard a voice that was also choked with sobs, "Dad, dad..." Likewise? Zhao Qiuxu opened the door. He struggled to push himself up and saw the mother and son standing at the door. There was no light in the ward. The mother and son stood at the door, against the light. The lights in the corridor cast their shadows into the ward, making them long. Yi Ran broke away from Zhao Qiuxu''s hand and stumbled in. Zhao Qiuxu immediately turned on the light. Gu Jinn said worriedly, "Yi Ran, be careful!" Simply, the lights came on in time, but he didnt fall down. He ran to the bedside, his handsome and white face covered with tears. "Dad." He stood on tiptoes, raised his head, and looked at Gu Jinn pitifully, "Dad, are you injured?" Gu Jinn''s heart felt like it was being pulled mercilessly by someone, and it hurt like a dull stew. He leaned over and hugged Yi Ran into his arms. Its okay, dad is okay. "Gu Jinn..." Zhao Qiuxu closed the door and stepped forward. Under the light, his pale face was invisible. Her steps slowed down, and she finally stood in front of the bed, curling her fingers slightly and asking, "Are you okay?" The same goes for holding her in his arms. Gu Jinn raised his head and saw the worried look on her face. He curled his lips and smiled, "Honey, are you worried about me?" Are you worried about him? That''s why you brought Yi Ran over to see him overnight? Zhao Qiuxu didn''t want to lie or deceive him. She nodded, "Yes." Gu Jinn feltplete. It was really not easy to hear her admit that she was worried about him. Dont worry, Ill be fine, dont worry. "What did the doctor say?" She poured a ss of water and handed it to him, "Is it serious?" Already requires hospitalization, the severity can be imagined. He also moved his head and raised his head, looking at him eagerly. Gu Jinn took the water, took a sip, and fed him the same thing. Seeing him take a sip obediently, he smiled and said, "The doctor said he was too tired. It was caused by overwork. He will be fine after a few days of rest. Don''t worry." Daddy needs a good rest. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2745: Dont resist me, okay? Chapter 2745: Don''t resist me, okay? Chapter 2745 Dont resist me, okay? Like a little adult, she patted his arm and gave him sweet instructions. Okay, Dad will have a good rest. Zhao Qiuxu sat down on the chair and said, "Don''t worry about thepany''s affairs for the time being, and rest in peace. No matter what, the most important thing is to take good care of your health first." It was rare to hear her lecture, so Gu Jinn agreed without any objection, "Okay." She also stayed in his arms and refused to let go. Gu Jinn couldn''t even move his arms to hug Zhao Qiuxu. Thats right, sit by yourself for a while, eh? Dont, Yi Ran, dont leave dad. Yi Ran pursed his lips, his eyes filled with watery mist. Gu Jinn didnt know whether tough or cry, "But what if dad wants to give mom a hug?" He was stunned for a moment, and then he obediently withdrew from his arms, took off his shoes, and sat down on the hospital bed. Two small paws were clenched into small fists, ced obediently on his knees. Zhao Qiuxu''s face turned red and she red at Gu Jinn. Gu Jinnughed softly and opened his arms, "My wife, I have already given up my ce to you, why don''t youe quickly?" Mom,e quickly. Yiyi waved and weed warmly. The father and son had exactly the same expressions. Zhao Qiuxu bit her lip slightly and hesitated. Gu Jinn had already leaned forward, stretched out his long arms to take her into his arms, and hugged her full. Gu Jinn Shh, let me give you a hug. Yiran asked nkly: "Dad, do you want to close your eyes?" Yes, dont look at anything inappropriate and cover your eyes. Okay, Dad. He also obediently covered his eyes, shook his little head slightly in a happy mood, and hummed an unknown tune in his little mouth. Gu Jinn held Zhao Qiuxu''s face and rubbed it gently with his fingertips. He stared at her with deep eyes and full of love. Zhao Qiuxu''s eyes trembled slightly and his voice became tight unconsciously, "You...what are you looking at me for?" " Because you are beautiful. Gu Jinn slowly lowered his head, "Xuxu?" The word "intimate" made Zhao Qiuxu tremble all over, and the tips of his ears turned slightly red. She lowered her head uneasily, her heart felt a little hot, and her heartbeat began to beat uncontrobly... This feeling is both familiar and unfamiliar. She became uneasy, her face was nk and at a loss. Gu Jinn lowered his head and covered her lips with his thin lips. Zhao Qiuxu ducked slightly and avoided his kiss. Xu Xu? He called her in a deep voice with great tenderness. "Gu Jinn, I..." Dont resist me, okay? Don''t resist? Zhao Qiuxu stared at him nkly, falling into his deep eyes, her lips were captured by him, her eyelids trembled slightly, and gradually closed slowly. Yi Rans arm covering his eyes became sore. He pursed his lips and said in a soft voice, Dad, can Yi Ran put down your hands? There was no response for a long time. Just when he was about to put down his hand without permission, a big palm covered the back of his hand and covered his eyes. Yiran puffed up his cheeks and said, "Brother Cesar said that when uncle and aunt are kissing, brother Cesar must not look at anything inappropriate. Mom and Dad, are you also ying kissing like uncle and aunt?" " Zhao Qiuxu felt a lot of pressure when her son was by her side, and she couldn''t let go. After hearing what Yi Yi said, she pushed Gu Jinn away hastily. At this time, her eyes were shining and her lips had been sucked into a bright red color. Chapter 2746: Dont leave, just stay, okay? Chapter 2746: Don''t leave, just stay, okay? Chapter 2746: Dont leave, please stay, okay? Gu Jinn licked the corners of his lips with unfinished content, chuckled, and put down his hand. The obstacles in front of me finally disappeared. I couldn''t wait to look at it, and saw my mother lowering her head shyly, and my father was in a good mood, looking at his mother and smiling. He also tilted his little head, looked at Zhao Qiuxu, then at Gu Jinn, andughed along with him stupidly. "Silly goose." Gu Jinn rubbed Yi Ran''s little head lovingly, "You can''t ask mom such questions in the future. Mom is a girl and will be shy, you know?" Then, can you ask dad as well? Of course, but you have to ask in private. Yiran nodded as if he understood, grinned brightly, and said, "Yiran understands." Zhao Qiuxu reached out and pushed Gu Jinn, "What nonsense are you talking about to Yiran?" Isnt this bad teaching for children? "Okay, okay, I''m talking nonsense." Gu Jinn hugged him, rolled his body to the side, andy down. He lowered his head, sniffed, and smelled the familiar scent of bathing milk on Yi Ran. Have you taken a shower? Yeah. Yiran nodded cutely. Can you stay with daddy tonight? Yiran hugged his neck, nodding her little head, "Yiran wants to apany daddy." Gu Jinn lowered his head and kissed his son''s cheek. He turned his head and looked at Zhao Qiuxu aside, "Wife, will you stay too?" No, I want to go back Its sote, I dont trust you to leave alone, its not safe. The driver is waiting for me downstairs. Gu Jinn pinched Yiran''s cheek and lowered his voice, "Yiran, can you let mom stay?" With bright eyes, Yi Ran became Gu Jinn''s ally unconditionally and began to try hard to retain Zhao Qiuxu, "Mom, let''s stay with dad together, okay?" "Likewise, you stay with dad, mom..." Mom, dont go. Yi Ran sat up and threw his milk-scented little body into her arms. He hugged her neck tightly with his two little arms and said softly and coquettishly, "No, mom, don''t leave. Yi Ran wants her to stay." Come down. Mom, can you stay, and we can stay with dad together, okay?" Gu Jinn also sat up, opened his arms, and hugged the mother and son together. He lowered his head, stared at her affectionately, and asked to stay, "Wife, can you stay?" Having half push and half give, Zhao Qiuxu finally nodded in agreement. But he was also very happy. In the high-end ward, the bed isrge enough to amodate a family of three lying down together. Yi Ran was lying between Zhao Qiuxu and Gu Jinn excitedly, holding their hands with his little hands, turning his head to the left, "Dad~" "exist." He turned his head to the right in excitement, "Mom~" Mom is here. Yi Ran stamped his feet excitedly, "Yi Ran, can you listen to a bedtime story, dad?" Want to hear your mother tell you a bedtime story, or your father? Yi Ran looked around and grinned, "Dad, tell Yi Ran a story." Zhao Qiuxu pinched Yiran''s fair and tender face: "Don''t you like hearing mom tell stories?" "No." Yi Ran immediately shook his head, grabbed Zhao Qiuxu''s hand with his small hand, and exined anxiously: "Yi Ran, Yi Ran doesn''t want my mother to be tired." Zhao Qiuxu felt warm in her heart, lowered her head and kissed him. Gu Jinn couldn''tugh or cry, "So, you are willing to make dad tired, right?" Chapter 2747: I want to hug you Chapter 2747: I want to hug you Chapter 2747 I want to hug you He also pointed his fingers helplessly and whispered, "Dad..." "I don''t mean that either. Don''t scare him." Zhao Qiuxu hugged Yiran into his arms and patted his back gently with one hand, "Yiran, it''s okay." Gu Jinn was filled with envy, and he imagined the same thing, being held in her arms and gently patted on the back tofort her. He also raised his little head and kissed Zhao Qiuxu softly on the face. You cant be partial, either. Gu Jinn said quietly from the side. He also pursed his lips and snickered, turned his head, stretched his neck, and gave his handsome face a smack. Dad, is it okay? Kiss me again. Bah! A loud mouthful. Gu Jinn conveniently held Yi Ran in his arms, just like before, letting him lie on his chest and listening to bedtime stories. Lie on his chest, with your little face pressed against his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat. Regained the feeling of being at home. In the ward, the man''s deep voice was telling stories softly. I dont know how long it took, but the little guy lying on my chest fell asleep. His breathing was shallow and even, his little hands were still holding the hospital gown on his chest tightly, and he was sleeping deeply. Xuxu? "Um?" Gu Jinn smiled, lowered his voice, "Yi fell asleep." Are you going to put him down? "good." He carefully lifted the sleeping man off his chest andid him down on his back. Gu Jinn was lying on his side, supporting his head with one hand. In the darkness, he looked in the direction of Zhao Qiuxu, "Xuxu, I can''t sleep." Are you feeling unwell? Zhao Qiuxu felt sleepy. When she heard him say that she couldn''t sleep, she subconsciously thought that he was not feeling well and was hesitating whether to call a doctor for him. Gu Jinn then said slowly, "I want to hug you." You know, I was very envious of you just now when I was sleeping in my arms. I also want to be able to be hugged by you and sleep with you. Zhao Qiuxu''s face heated up uncontrobly. His hint was so obvious that she couldn''t even pretend not to understand. Xuxu, are you listening? In desperation, she could only pretend to sleep. In the darkness, the man sighed quietly, crossed his arms andnded on her waist, "Go to sleep, good night." Mrs. Gu came to the hospital early in the morning with soup that had been simmered all night. She came early, before eight o''clock. Reaching the door of the ward, she opened the door gently, not wanting to disturb Gu Jinn''s rest. Mrs. Gu was shocked when she saw the scene in the ward. She rubbed her eyes and made sure she saw it correctly before quietly exiting the ward. Are Xu Xu and Yi Ran here? Mrs. Gu had a lot of thoughts in her heart. She was a little excited, but also a little emotional. What was exciting was that this was a good phenomenon. What is emotional is that Gu Jinn persisted for so long and finally saw the dawn of hope. His persistence and efforts will not be in vain. Mrs. Gu handed the soup to the nurse''s desk and asked the nurse to wait for Gu Jinn and others to wake up before sending it to the ward. Also the first to wake up. He moved and found that he couldn''t move. He rubbed his eyes with his little hands and called sleepily: "Dad..." Huh? The man replied vaguely without opening his eyes. I also want to pee. Gu Jinn opened his eyes instantly. He sat up and hugged Yi Ran into his arms, "Okay." The father and son got out of bed, and Zhao Qiuxu also woke up. She sat up, yawned slightly, nced at the time, and suddenly became stiff. Chapter 2748: Wife, whats wrong with you? Chapter 2748: Wife, what''s wrong with you? Chapter 2748 Wife, whats wrong with you? Its eight oclock? Its already eight oclock? Will Mrs. Gue overter? Thinking of this, she immediately got out of bed in a hurry. The clothes on her body had be wrinkled and shapeless after sleeping all night. Zhao Qiuxu lowered her head and put on her shoes haphazardly. She was busy washing up, came to the bathroom door, and knocked on the door, "Same, okay? We should go back." Gu Jinn hugged him the same way. After he washed his hands and dried him with a towel, he opened the door. Outside the door, Zhao Qiuxu''s anxious expression came into view, "Wife, what''s wrong with you?" Why are you suddenly in a hurry to go back? Does she want to leave him in the ward and eat breakfast alone? "It''s gettingte, I should go to thepany." She paused, then warned: "In the same way, why don''t you go back with your mother? How about you stay here with your father?" Okay. Yi Ran nodded his little head excitedly, Yi Ran will apany daddy. "There''s no rush to go to thepany. I''ll have the driver pick you upter. Can you have breakfast with us first and then leave?" Gu Jinn stared at her with a serious look, secretly applying pressure. He didn''t want her to leave just like that, and wanted her to spend more time with him. "But..." Zhao Qiuxu was still hesitating. She knew that Mrs. Gu would definitelye to see Gu Jinn. At this point in time, Mrs. Gu should have almost arrived at the hospital. It would be embarrassing to meet her then. She was not ready to face Mrs. Gu, so she had no choice but to escape. alumni Just when Zhao Qiuxu was trying every possible means to find an excuse to leave, there was a knock on the ward door. Zhao Qiuxu turned her head suddenly, stiffened up, and stared in the direction of the door for a moment. The nurse asked softly outside the door, "Can youe in?" It turned out to be a nurse Zhao Qiuxu, who was stiff all over, seemed toe to life again. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Come in." The nurse came in carrying an insted food box and said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, this is the soup that Mrs. Gu sent this morning. She asked us to wait until you wake up before bringing it to you." Mrs. Gu has been here already? ! Zhao Qiuxu was in a mess in the wind, and there was a brief nk in his mind. Gu Jinn nced at Zhao Qiuxu''s expression and knew at a nce what she was thinking. His thin lips curved with interest, and he asked: "My mother has been here already?" "Yes, Mrs. Gu has been to the ward. She probably saw you and the youngdy still resting, so she didn''t disturb you. Leave the soup to the nurse''s desk and let us bring it to you after you wake up." The nurse''s exnation, instead of letting Zhao Qiuxu breathe a sigh of relief, actually made her eyes widen in shock. "You said...Mrs. Gu has been to the ward?" Yes, madam. Zhao Qiuxu felt like the world was spinning. She was really afraid of something happening. It turned out that Mrs. Gu had already arrived before she woke up. Not only have I been here, but I have also seen everything in the ward. She was considerate enough not to wake them up, but chose to leave. Zhao Qiuxu''s face was hot and shy. Gu Jinn was afraid that the next second, she would be so shy that she rushed out of the door. He nodded gently to the nurse and said: "Put the soup down, you can go out first." Okay, Mr. Gu. The nurse left the ward and asked excitedly, "Dad, has grandma been here?" Well, grandma is back again. "I...I''m going to thepany first." Zhao Qiuxu felt that the psychological pressure was even greater, and she wanted to go out for some air. Chapter 2749: If you want to go see him, go ahead Chapter 2749: If you want to go see him, go ahead Chapter 2749 If you want to go see him, go ahead Xuxu! Behind her, the man stopped her. Yiran leaned into Gu Jinn''s arms and asked pitifully: "Mom, won''t you apany Yiran and dad to have breakfast?" I wont apany you anymore. Zhao Qiuxu grabbed the door and ran away. "Mother" Wife! Behind him, the disbelieving voices of the father and son came. The figure disappeared without a trace, and Gu Jinn and Yi stared with big eyes. He also pouted his little mouth and poked his chest with his index finger, "Dad, do we still have breakfast?" Of course youll eat. If youre starving, your mother will have to settle the score with me. evening. Other employees in the department have left one after another. Thest female colleague, when she was about to leave, saw Zhao Qiuxu still at her workce, she couldn''t help but be a little curious. Ms. Zhao, arent you leaving yet? Zhao Qiuxu smiled and said, "I''ll leave after I finish the work at hand. You go first." "You are so busy, how distressed the CEO must be..." The female colleague sighed, and three ck lines slid down Zhao Qiuxu''s forehead. She lingered and refused to leave, just to dy time and avoid facing Gu Jinn. Unexpectedly, even if others were not around, there would be people around her mentioning this person in her ears. The female colleague made a joke and waved her hand: "Don''t be too tired, get off work early, bye~" Bye~ Zhao Qiuxu sighed, closed the document, and called Mrs. Zhao, "Mom, have you received Zhile?" "Xuxu, I was about to call you." Mrs. Zhao''s tone was a little anxious, "I''m in Zhile''s kindergarten. Zhile''s teacher said that Gu Jinn has sent a driver to pick up Zhile. What do you think Gu Jinn is doing? It''s bing more and more unruly, why didn''t Jie Zhile tell me in advance?" It made her worried and anxious. Mom, why dont you call him and ask? Mrs. Zhao didn''t think much about it. After hanging up the phone, she called Gu Jinn with a question. Mom, I miss my sister too, so I took the initiative and asked the driver to pick Zhile up to the hospital. Im really sorry that I didnt tell you in advance and made you worry. Mrs. Zhao is not an unreasonable person. As soon as Gu Jinn apologized, her heart softened. The anger in my heart has almost dissipated. Remembering that he was not feeling well and was hospitalized, Mrs. Zhao asked: "It''ll be fine as long as Zhile is fine... How is your health? Is it serious?" Thank you for your concern, Mom. Its not serious. The doctor said youll be fine after just a few days of rest. You dont have to worry. "Who''s worried...just take a good rest, that''s it, hang up." After saying that, Mrs. Zhao immediately hung up the phone. Gu Jinn held the phone and chuckled. He suddenly remembered that Zhao Qiuxu ran away like this this morning. Feeling very guilty. Dad, what are youughing at? Yiran sat in rows with Zhile, the siblings'' little heads were close to each other, and their ck and white eyes were looking at him. Nothing, what do you want to eat tonight? Zhao Qiuxu returned to Zhao''s house and discovered that both children had been abducted by Gu Jinn. The Zhao family was deserted without theughter of the two little guys. After having dinner with Mrs. Zhao, Zhao Qiuxu was pacing back and forth in the living room with her mobile phone. Xuxu, if you want to go see him, just go. Mrs. Zhao suddenly said something, which startled Zhao Qiuxu. She muttered guiltily: "Mom, I didn''t want to go see him." I havent thought about it yet. Ive been looking at it with my cell phone. Arent I just waiting for his call? Chapter 2750: Then why does dad always hug mom? Chapter 2750: Then why does dad always hug mom? Chapter 2750 Then why does dad always hug mom? Comment from my mother, it hits the nail on the head. Zhao Qiuxu, who was told the central issue, blushed with embarrassment and stamped her feet in protest: "Mom!" Mrs. Zhao knows that she can''t control it anymore and just let them do whatever they want. Life is only a few decades, so just live happily. Go if you want to. Mrs. Zhao waved her hand, not wanting to say more. Hospital. When Zhao Qiuxu came, as soon as she arrived at the door of the ward, she heard theughter andughtering from inside. Dad, you lose! He also giggled and threw himself into Gu Jinn''s arms. The marker in his hand was drawing on his face. Gu Jinn frowned slightly, as if he was conferring: "In the same way, don''t make dad look ugly." Not ugly, not ugly Although he said this, the pen on his face waspletely unorganized. Zhile watched from the side,ughing uncontrobly. Zhao Qiuxu opened the door and came in, and the three of them looked over. Yiran and Zhile looked like a little tabby cat with a few whiskers on his face. Gu Jinn had a handsome face, like Bao Gong, dark. My dearyou, why are you here? Gu Jinn''s brows furrowed in confusion. He put the things in his arms on the bed, stood up and got out of bed, and rushed directly to the bathroom. Dad is cheating! He also clenched his fists behind his back and beat the bed. How could Gu Jinn care whether he was cheating or not? His wife was here, how could he see her with such an ugly face? Wouldn''t this ruin his image of being tall and handsome in her heart? He will never allow such a thing to happen! Zhile pursed his lips and said, "Gu Xiaoer, don''t cheat." The two little guys protested angrily, but Zhao Qiuxu waspletely ignored. She put down the fruit, sat down by the bed, reached out and pinched the two little guys'' faces, "What are you ying, is it fun?" "Mom, we were ying a game with Gu Xiaoer, and Gu Xiaoer lost." Zhile looked proud. So his face was painted like this by you two siblings? Yi Ran nced at Sister Zhile andughed secretly. Zhile also snickered, and the siblingsughed together. After a while, the bathroom door opened. Gu Jinn''s face was still pressed against the water droplets. He curled his lips and smiled, handsome and charming: "Honey, are you here?" I heard that you cheated? "It''s just nonsense. Don''t listen to it. It''s nonsense." It was said by Zhi Le. Gu Jinn: His first point was, "Okay, I was cheating just now. Wasn''t it because I was anxious to see you and wanted to leave a good impression on you?" "Mom, can we y games together?" Yiran stretched out his little hand and grabbed Zhao Qiuxu''s hand, with a soft and coquettish voice. Looking at his son''s fair and tender face, Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t refuse. Okay, lets y games together. Gu Jinn raised his eyebrows, was she serious? Are you really not going to understand the rules of the game before agreeing? Gu Jinn rubbed his hands and got on the bed with some excitement. He also wanted to crawl into his arms, but he pushed him away mercilessly. He patted the seat next to him and said, "My dear, sit down." He also pursed his lips and said, "Daddy is bad." Its the same as being a man. A man must be independent and cannot always be held by his father. "Then why does Dad always hug Mom?" Yi Ran blinked and asked innocently. Zhao Qiuxu blushed. What logic is this? Since when did Gu Jinn hug her all the time? Chapter 2751: Wife, are you going to cheat? Chapter 2751: Wife, are you going to cheat? Chapter 2751 Wife, are you going to cheat? Because your mother is my wife, it is natural for me to hug my wife, do you understand? Yi Ran was even more confused, "But mom is Yi Ran''s mother." Gu Jinn corrected him seriously, "Your mother is my wife first, and then your mother. Do you understand?" I dont understand either. Forget it if you dont understand, you will understand when you grow up. Zhile had a nk face: Zhao Qiuxu: He also nodded stupidly: "Okay, Dad." Gu Jinn shamelessly patted the seat next to him, smiling harmlessly, "Honey,e sit down." After sitting down, Zhao Qiuxu felt ate sense of crisis. What is this game about? Gu Jinn took out a pair of shuffled ying cards and started asking Zhi Le and Yi Ran to draw cards. When it was Zhao Qiuxu''s turn, Gu Jinn smiled and said, "Honey, you have to draw a big one." At first, Zhao Qiuxu didn''t understand what it had to do with drawing a small card. It wasn''t until she got the crushed card that she suddenly understood that she had jumped into a pit of fire. "K." Gu Jinn threw a K on the quilt with a look on his face, "All three of you, kiss me." Also, I took a bite, knowing that he kissed him, Zhao Qiuxu twisted and refused to act. Gu Jinn snorted and squinted at her: "Honey, are you going to cheat?" Mom, you cant! Yi Ran pouted her little mouth and shook her little head into a rattle. Zhile also nodded, "Mom, you must abide by the rules of the game." Okay, okay, dear. Zhao Qiuxupromised, she moved closer, intending to kiss her quickly and then pull away. Who knew, Gu Jinn quickly turned his head, and the kiss she was going to give him on the face was immediately pressed on his thin lips. The moment their lips touched, a spark bloomed in my mind. Before she had time to think, the man had already grabbed the back of her head and deepened the kiss. Yiran and Zhile quickly covered their eyes, "Don''t look at anything inappropriate." The game didnt end until nine oclock in the evening. Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t remember how many times she had been tricked into kissing by Gu Jinn. After the game, her lips were aching slightly, and she red at Gu Jinn resentfully. Having yed Zhile and Yishu all night, I put my head next to my head and fell asleep quickly. I didnt even listen to the bedtime story and fell into a deep sleep. Zhao Qiuxu pursed her lips and leaned over to take Zhile away. As soon as she stretched out her hand, the man intercepted her. He lowered his voice, "What are you doing?" Zhile has to go to school tomorrow, so I have to send her home. No need, Ill ask the driver to take Zhile to school tomorrow. After saying that, Gu Jinn pulled Zhao Qiuxu out of the ward. He was tall and long-legged, and walked very fast. Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t keep up at all, so she could only trot behind him, "Gu Jinn, where are you taking me? ? Lets go for a walk, shall we? The tone of the inquiry was true, but his actions did not give her any room to refuse. In the yard downstairs, it was already evening, and there was almost no one on thewn. Gu Jinn, who was wearing a hospital gown, held Zhao Qiuxu''s hand and walked slowly and leisurely. He nced at her sideways from time to time, smiling to himself, looking satisfied. "What are you looking at? Is there something on my face?" Zhao Qiuxu raised her hand ufortably and touched her face. There is nothing. What is he looking at? Xuxu, Im very happy. Chapter 2752: Gu Jinglan is devoted to her Chapter 2752: Gu Jinn is devoted to her Chapter 2752 Gu Jinn is devoted to her Gu Jinn raised his head and looked at the exceptionally bright moon in the sky, "I feel that your heart is slowly getting closer to me. This proves that my efforts are not in vain." At least let him know that she was notpletely indifferent. At least, she was trying to give him a chance, trying to get to know him again, and trying to open her heart to ept him again. Just like this, he was very satisfied. Dont dare to expect too much, this is a long road. He has to perform well and continue to work hard. Zhao Qiuxu did not speak, but followed his example, raising her head and looking at the bright moon in the sky. She thought that if Gu Jinn hadn''t lost his memory, she might not be able to face a Gu Jinn who understood all her troubles. Perhaps, this has been predestined for a long time. Gu Jinn lost his memory, and she got to know him again. I got to know a different Gu Jinn again, a Gu Jinn who was devoted to her. In the first half of her life, her life was full of thorns and twists and turns, and her life was a mess. I hope that the rest of her life can be spent in a stable and ordinary life as she hoped. Zhao Qiuxu lowered her eyes as she was pulled into his arms and leaned against his hard chest. The surroundings were very quiet, with some faint chirping of insects vaguely heard. Under his hard chest is a strong and powerful beating heart. Perhaps at this moment, she can be sure that this heart is beating for her at this moment. Xuxu, I love you. Gu Jinn lowered his head and couldn''t help but ce a kiss on her forehead. The man''s eyes are deep, containing infinite love, so deep that people would rather sink into it. Zhao Qiuxu smiled and said softly in her heart: I know. In prison. Hearing that Gu Jinn was going to bring his children to visit the prison, Mr. Zhao got ready early, put on a new suit of clothes, and dressed himself properly before going to the visiting room. Yi Ran and Zhi Le are both there, but Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao are missing. Dad, I brought Zhi Le and Yi Ran to see you. Gu Jinn patted Zhile and Yiran''s little heads and said, "Go give grandpa a hug." Yiran and Zhile threw themselves into Mr. Zhao''s arms. Mr. Zhao''s heart was melted, deep crow''s feet appeared in the corners of his eyes fromughter, and his expression became more kind. dedsten''s character is a kind person. Hold Zhi Le and Yi Ye in his arms, Mr. Zhao raised his head and looked at Gu Jinn. Time has made him more mature, stable and restrained. Now, he seems to be a good husband and a good father. He believed in his own vision that Gu Jinn would be Zhao Qiuxu''s best friend. Why didnt Xu Xue today? Gu Jinn sat down and poured a ss of water for Mr. Zhao, "I was just about to tell you that Xu Xu has taken over a big project for thepany and has been very busy recently. But don''t worry, I will help Xu Xu and make her a capable person." A qualified heir who can stand alone and take charge of the Zhao family." If you love her, you must make her a better person. The best love is when two people support each other and make progress together. Mr. Zhao nodded with satisfaction, "Thank you, Jinn, for your hard work." "Dad, your words are enough. No matter how tired you are, it''s worth it." He knew that Mr. Zhao intended to hand Zhao Qiuxu over to him, so what he was doing now was just reporting to Mr. Zhao. He will use practical actions to convince him that there is absolutely no problem in leaving his daughter to him, and he can rest assured. Chapter 2753: Are they two together? Chapter 2753: Are they two together? Chapter 2753 Are the two of them together? Mr. Zhao lowered his head. He looked at Zhile, with a sh of distress in his eyes, "Zhile, do you like uncle?" Gu Jinn suddenly became nervous and listened with bated breath. "Gu Xiaoer?" Zhile raised his head and asked softly. Mr. Zhao was stunned for a moment. He didnt expect Zhile to call him Gu Xiaoer. After a brief pause, he nodded, Yes. Zhile likes Gu Xiaoer. The heart that was so high finally fell back into my stomach. Gu Jinn secretly breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face. Sure enough, my love for her was not in vain. At the end of the prison visit, Gu Jinn asked Zhi Le and Yi Ran to go out first. Mr. Zhao knew he had something to say, "Just say it." Dad, if I remarry Xu Xu, will you agree? He asked anxiously, after all, we were just getting off to a good start. Speaking of remarriage, it is still too early. I wonder if Mr. Zhao will be unhappy if he asks so rashly. Mr. Zhao looked at a certain ce and was lost in thought. After a long time, he sighed and said with vicissitudes: "This is a matter between you. You can decide. I am old and can''t control it anymore. Just be happy. . Whether they remarry or not, as long as they are happy, that''s fine. Gu Jinn lowered his head slightly, "I understand, thank you dad." Over the weekend, Gu Jinn heard that Shangguan Ling was taking Su Fu and the children to go hiking. He secretly decided to take Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile to climb the mountain, and he happened to be with them. At nine o''clock in the morning, a family of four who had had breakfast arrived at the foot of the mountain first. There were many people climbing the mountain, and they were all walking up the mountain at this time. It was not until Shangguan Ling''s motorcade arrived that it attracted everyone''s attention and became the focus. The car doors opened at the same time. The man in ck got out of the car first and opened the car door respectfully. Cesare jumped out of the car and extended his hand like a young gentleman, "Fufu~" Shangguan Ling sneered and said, "Your mother is mine. You go and take care of my little sister." (^) Cizer looked unhappy and watched helplessly as Su Fus hand was taken by Shangguan Ling. After Xingzong Xingchi knew that it was hopeless to pester Su Fu, he pestered Xue Tuan. Sister Xue Tuan, lets go. Xiaoguai stretched out his little hand and called out in a sweet voice: "Brother Cesar." Come on,e on. Cizer grabbed Xiao Guais hand and carried her out of the car. Xiao Guai smiled sweetly and said, "Thank you, Brother Cizel." Not far away, Gu Jinn waved to them, "Shangguan, here." "It''s brother Cizere and sister Xue Tuan." Yiran took Zhile and ran up together, and the children soon started ying together. Zhao Qiuxu never expected that today would not only be a simple mountain climbing, but also follow Guan Ling and Su Fu. Her face was hot, and she pulled her hand away from Gu Jinn''s hand ufortably. Why didnt he tell her that Shangguan Ling and Su Fu would alsoe? She hasn''t figured out how to tell Su Fu yet, so Gu Jinn just decides first and tells herter, asking her to appear in front of Su Fu with him. This time its better, she cant argue anymore. "Xu Xu, what''s wrong?" Gu Jinn turned his head, looking puzzled. He didn''t know what he had done wrong to make her angry. You''re so good, why don''t you let me hold hands? Su Fu and Shangguan Ling looked at each other, and a question shed in their minds at the same time. They two are together? Xu Xu. Su Fu smiled and called Zhao Qiuxu with a shy face, lowering her head. There is a situation! Chapter 2754: Shangguan, take care of your wife! Chapter 2754: Shangguan, take care of your wife! Chapter 2754 Shangguan, take care of your wife! It seems that they really have a girl-on-girl affair. Fufu, you... are here. Why do you look surprised that Im here? Zhao Qiuxu secretly red at Gu Jinn, it wasn''t him! If he had told her in advance that today he would go hiking with Guan Lingsufu and his family, maybe...she would note. No, no. Zhao Qiuxu avoided looking at her, not daring to look at her. Su Fu''s beautiful eyes looked back and forth between her and Gu Jinn, and she suddenly realized: "I understand..." "Su Fu, what do you understand?" Gu Jinn asked with interest. He stared at Su Fu expectantly and said those words. Su Fu smiled slightly and said, "I understand that Xu Xu came with you reluctantly just for the sake of happiness." The corners of Gu Jinn''s lips twitched slightly: "..." Soph, is it so difficult to say something nice? What does it mean to reluctantlye with him just for the sake of happiness? Isnt Gu Jinn not charming at all? Ha, what a joke! Seeing that Gu Jinn was so angry that his head was about to smoke, Shangguan Ling called him away in time, and the two grown men went to take care of the child together. Su Fu came to Zhao Qiuxu and bumped her with her elbow, "Xuxu, what''s going on?" Zhao Qiuxu turned her head to the side, pretending to enjoy the scenery, "What''s going on?" "Xuxu, you were not so good at pretending to be stupid before." Su Fu joked, "Did you learn it subconsciously when you were with Gu Jinn?" Fufu, dont talk nonsense, who...who is with him. Zhao Qiuxu denied it subconsciously, and Su Fuughed unkindly, "Gu Jinn, did you hear that?" Hearing this, Zhao Qiuxu turned around and found that Gu Jinn, who was taking care of the children at some unknown time, came over with two bottles of water in his hand. It seems to be given to her. Obviously, he also heard what he just said, his handsome face was a little stiff. He stood there, and after a while, he readjusted his expression and said, "Xuxu, here it is." After taking the water, Zhao Qiuxu wanted to say something, but Gu Jinn turned around and left. The other bottle of water in his hand was not given to Su Fu as if to vent his anger. Hmph, stingy man. Su Fu discovered something interesting. That is, Zhao Qiuxu started to torture Gu Jinn, and it worked repeatedly. Zhao Qiuxu seemed to have some scruples. She repeatedly denied her rtionship with Gu Jinn and insisted that they were not together. At the other end, Shangguan Ling and Gu Jinn were taking care of the children and making preparations for climbing. Gu Jinn''s face was gloomy, and he gritted his teeth, looking like he wanted to bite someone to death. Gu Xiaoer, what are you doing? Shangguan, take care of your wife! Gu Jinn didnt dare to approach Zhao Qiuxu now. Su Fu was obviously digging a hole for Zhao Qiuxu to jump, stabbing his heart every time. He has lost count and has been hit by several arrows in the heart. "Ha." Shangguan Ling kicked her over, "What do you mean by taking care of my wife? What''s wrong with you, Fufu? She just said a few words, and you looked dead like this. In the final analysis, it''s not because you can''t do it yourself. ? Whats wrong with me?! Gu Jinn rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was going to fight with him. If you didnt make Zhao Qiuxu fall in love with you, its because youre not good enough. "Shangguan, shut up! Who said Xu Xu doesn''t love me? That''s nonsense!" Are you angry because of embarrassment? Shangguan Lingughed mercilessly. Yiran trotted over and hugged Gu Jinn''s leg, "Dad, Yiran wants to pee." Chapter 2755: Hug me, husband Chapter 2755: Hug me, husband Chapter 2755 Hug me, husband Gu Jinn immediately suppressed the anger in his heart, returned to his fatherly appearance, and leaned over to carry Yi Ran to the bathroom. Start climbing, a few little guys were jumping, hey, hey, he started going up the mountain. Xingzong Xingchi and Xiaoguaihe Yishu. The four little guys are young and have difficulty climbing stairs with their short legs. Having only climbed a dozen steps, I was already out of breath from exhaustion. "dad" Xingchi grabbed the guardrail with his little paws, raised his little head high, and called to Shangguan Ling who was walking in front. Little Darling was also out of breath, and his forehead was covered with sweat from exhaustion, "Daddy, Little Darling can''t walk anymore." Shangguan Ling, who was supporting Su Fu, stopped and looked back after hearing this. He pursed his thin lips and said, "Hold on a little longer, persistence will be victory." "Dad." Baby Xingchi was unhappy, and his little mouth was pouted, "Xingchi doesn''t want to win, Xingchi wants to be hugged." "no." Baby Xingchi was so shocked that tears welled up in his eyes, "Why don''t you hug Xingchi?" Daddy wants to hug mommy, you guys... Shangguan Lings eyes shed across the faces of the little ones one by one, Let the bodyguard uncle hold her. Xing Zong: Xingchi: Xiaoguai: Old **** Cizere was here and said slowly: "Huh, Cizere knew that daddy was going to rob Fufu." Xue Tuan returned to Xiaoguai and stretched out his little hand, "Xiaoguai, sister will hold you." Okay sister! Xiaoguai smiled sweetly. Baby Xingchi was unhappy and stretched out his little paw, "Sister, Xingchi also wants to hold hands." Xing Zong also wants it! Xing Zong took the lead and put his little hand into Xue Tuan''s hand. Xing Chi, who was a stepte, was about to cry but had no tears. He pursed his lips and took the next best step and stretched out his little paw towards Cizere, "Brother..." Yi Ran raised his little hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Dad, Yi Ran... Yi Ran is so tired." "Sister can do it, so she can do it too." Gu Jinn adopted an encouraging policy and hoped that he would stick to it. Dad, its also not allowed Gu Jinn pondered for a moment, "Okay, let your uncle hold you, and your father will hold your sister." At the beginning, we encountered the problem that all the children were tired. Shangguan Ling simply brought many bodyguards with him when traveling, and all the children were carried up the mountain by the bodyguards. Shangguan Ling held Su Fu''s hand, fed her water from time to time, and wiped her sweat with a handkerchief, "Are you tired?" Su Fu snorted coquettishly, "If I say I''m tired, will you let the bodyguards hug me?" No, you get special treatment. What special treatment? Shangguan Ling curled his lips and smiled, stars suddenly appeared in his eyes, "Let me hold you." Suf curled her lips and opened her arms, "Then what are you waiting for?" That look in his eyes urged: Come and hug me! Shangguan Lingughed softly, pinched her cheek, and said helplessly: "Why are you not reserved at all?" "My husband, do I still need to pretend to be reserved?" Su Fu urged him, "hurry up and hug me, husband." Shangguan Ling leaned over and picked her up. He lowered his eyes and looked at his charming wife in his arms, "Hold her firmly." Behind him, Cesare, who was held in the arms of his bodyguard, clenched his fists angrily, "Daddy is partial!" Xing Zong Xingchis delicate little face tensed up: Dad is bad! Gu Jinn saw Shangguan Ling''s movements, he turned his head excitedly and asked Zhao Qiuxu, "Honey, are you tired?" Chapter 2756: Hug my wife tight Chapter 2756: Hug my wife tight Knowing what he wanted to do, Zhao Qiuxu refused, "I''m not tired." Not tired? No, how can I not be tired? No, youre tired. Im not tired. Zhao Qiuxu said solemnly. Gu Jinn insisted stubbornly, "You are tired, you must be tired." She was not tired, how could he have a chance? Zhao Qiuxu: I dont care, how can you climb a mountain as a girl anyway? Ill hold you. Gu Jinn wanted to imitate Shangguan Ling, carrying his beloved wife up the mountain, making others envious. Unexpectedly, Zhao Qiuxu dodged shyly. She ran up a few steps and said, "I don''t want it." "Xuxu, are you shy?" Gu Jinn keenly noticed that the tips of her ears had turned red. With those evasive eyes and her refusal to face him head-on, he had already guessed her true emotions at this moment. At the other end, Shangguan Ling had put Su Fu down, and his tall body slowly squatted down in front of her. Su Fuy on his back and was carried by him. From a distance, you can smell the dog food smell emanating from between the two of them. Gu Jinn was not convinced, they were both husband and wife, why was there such a big difference? He is not convinced! He wants to hug me too! He has to carry it too! Wife, Ill carry you! Gu Jinn rushed forward, ran to Zhao Qiuxu, squatted down, turned his head slightly, and urged her: "Xuxu,e up, I will carry you." I know you are shy and I wont hug you. Can I carry you on my back? Gu Jinn, Im really not tired No, you must be tired! Zhao Qiuxu: Jiang Chuan, who was holding Cizer in his arms, persuaded him in a dumbfounded voice, "Miss Zhao, you''d better let Mr. Gu carry you. It''s still a long way from the top of the mountain. Besides, with so many people watching, Mr. Gu Its also very shameless. Just let him carry it for a while and give him some face. Gu Jinn echoed from the side: "That''s right, Xu Xu, juste up. Can you satisfy my desire to carry you on my back?" Also wishes Zhao Qiuxu is really dumbfounded, he is simply her nemesis. Whatever you are afraid of wille. Biting her lip, she nodded slightly. Gu Jinn immediately became excited as if he had taken a stimnt, "Xuxu, hurry up! I''ll catch up with Shangguan Sufu and the others behind your back!" Zhao Qiuxu: His back was very broad, and lying on his back, Zhao Qiuxu felt an inexplicable sense of stability. This sense of stability came so suddenly that even she herself was shocked. "Hold my wife tight." Gu Jinn reminded him, then stood up and walked up steadily, step by step, carrying her on his back. Gu Jinn, why are you carrying me? What others have, you should also have. Gu Jinn answered naturally. Zhao Qiuxu looked up and naturally saw Su Fu and Shangguan Ling. It had to be said that the rtionship between the two of them was really enviable to others. No wonder he insisted on carrying her on his back. It turned out to be stimted by Shangguan Ling. I think men should be like this, so I insist on carrying her on my back. She was clearly not tired, yet he insisted that she must be tired. I have never seen such an unreasonable man. But...the unreasonableness is a bit cute. Wife. Gu Jinn called her in a low voice. Zhao Qiuxu, who was absent-minded, responded vaguely. Gu Jinn stiffened and slowly turned his head, "Wife?" Did he hear correctly just now? She agreed? He called his wife and she agreed? Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Otherwise Dean will be off the list~ Chapter 2757: Whats good about him? Look at me! Chapter 2757: What''s good about him? Look at me! Chapter 2757: Whats so interesting about him? Look at me! Does that mean remarriage is in sight? ! Thinking of this, Gu Jinn couldn''t control himself, "Honey, did you hear that?" "Gu Jinn, what''s wrong with you?" When Zhao Qiuxu came back to her senses, she saw his crazy face and pinched him without knowing why. "Are you okay?" Zhao Qiuxu felt it was fun and squeezed his handsome face again. Gu Jinn snorted, "Honey, you just answered me." "so what?" Yes, you will be my wife. Zhao Qiuxu: Gu Jinn, this is gangster logic! "Xuxu, why don''t we get married again?" Gu Jinn''s voice softened, with a hint of cautious probing. Zhao Qiuxu straightened his head and warned: "Watch the road, don''t throw me." Dont worry, even if I throw myself off, I cant throw off the treasure on my back. After speaking, he asked again: "Xuxu, did you hear what I just said?" "Gu Jinn, don''t push yourself too hard. You want to remarry now. After remarriage, do you want to give Zhile and Yiran another younger brother and sister?!" Zhao Qiuxu grabbed his ear and said these words. Gu Jinn said "Ouch", not daring to cry out in pain, and could only say wiltedly: "I don''t mean that, it''s enough to have one child. It''s enough to be with Zhile and his sister..." The rest of the words he swallowed. The image of her life being the same was still vivid in his mind, and it became a nightmare for him. How dare he let her risk it again? It is also the treasure she gave him. One treasure is enough. He couldn''t bear to let her risk her life to give birth to a dispensable child. Then just go hiking and dont talk about anything else. Xuxu Or do you want me toe down and walk on my own? Gu Jinn snorted aggrievedly and weighed her on his back, "I''ll carry you." It took more than an hour to climb to the top of the mountain. By this time, Gu Jinn was panting from exhaustion. The sweat from the steamed buns wetted the hair on his forehead. Zhao Qiuxu handed him a bottle of water. When he drank the water, he took out a handkerchief and raised his arm to wipe his sweat. Gu Jinn drank water for a moment, and the depression in his heart was immediately cured by her action. Putting down the water, he lowered his head and amodated her height, allowing her to wipe his sweat smoothly. Are you okay? Zhao Qiuxu asked. No, its still hot. How about giving you a fan? Zhao Qiuxu used her hand as a fan and fanned in front of him. The weak wind had no effect at all on relieving his fever. But Gu Jinn still smiled and encouraged her, "Continue." He ran over with a fan and said, "Mom, here it is." The fan was obtained from the man in ck. He immediately ran to Zhao Qiuxu and handed the fan to her. Zhao Qiuxu leaned over and kissed her, then took the fan and started fanning it for Gu Jinn. What are you looking at, Fufu? Shangguan Ling unscrewed the bottle cap and handed the water to Su Fu. Su Fu''s eyes were not on his face, but kept looking at the two people not far away. Im looking at Gu Jinn. Shangguan Lingjun''s face sank, and he turned her face over with a domineering hand, facing him, "What''s so good about him? Look at me!" The strong smell of vinegar made Su Fu dumbfounded. She snorted, "Can''t you just take a look at it, Master Shangguan?" No, is he as good-looking as your husband? I can still see it barely. Chapter 2758: Fufu, Im thirsty Chapter 2758: Fufu, I''m thirsty Chapter 2758 Fufu, Im thirsty I wonder if Gu Jinn would have the urge to go down the mountain after hearing these words? Shangguan Ling nced sideways at Gu Jinn and snorted disdainfully: "Let my wife fan myself, he deserves to be single." Then why didnt I see you fanning me? Su Fu blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at him with interest. Shangguan Ling raised her chin with one hand and put the mouth of the bottle against her red lips, "Drink slowly." "snort." Dont drink? "I want you to fan me." Su Fu refused and scratched his waist with her little hand. Shangguan Ling''s whole body tensed up a bit, and he lowered his voice, "Fufu, don''t make trouble." "I feel hot." Drink water first. No matter, lets fan ourselves first. The man''s dark and deep eyes stared at her intently. After a long while, he nodded gently: "Okay." He turned his wrist and the bottle mouth was pressed against his thin lips. He took a sip of water without rolling his throat at all, then he bowed his head and covered her soft lips with his thin lips. Su Fus eyes widened: Well After feeding her some water, Shangguan Ling said with a wicked smile of sess, "Do you want to drink more?" Beast! "It seems that I still want to drink." Shangguan Ling made a gesture to ask for another drink of water, but Su Fu snatched the water away with quick eyes and hands, and held her tightly in her arms, "No more drinking." Fufu, Im thirsty. "Then...then you go to the rivers and rivers to ask for water." Cesare held Xiaoguai''s hand, raising her little head high, "Daddy, were you and Fufu ying kissing just now?" Cesare, didnt dad teach you not to look at anything inappropriate? Don''t lead the little boy into trouble. Csar puffed up her cheeks and said, "Csar doesn''t know that Daddy and Fufu are ying kissing." Shangguan Ling: Have you learned to talk back? He waved, "Xuetuan,e to daddy." Xue Tuan, who was led by Xing Zong Xingchi, turned around after hearing this without moving his feet, "Dad, is there anything wrong with Xue Tuan?" e over." Xingchi held Xuetuans little hand tightly: Sister, you havent told Xingchi how to dismantle this yet. Shangguan Ling: Good boy! It''s not enough to **** his wife from him, now he also robs his daughter! Seeing that Shangguan Ling was about to step forward to teach Xing Chi a lesson, Su Fu immediately grabbed his wrist and said, "Okay, hubby, it''s not like you don''t understand Xing Zong and Xing Chi. The two brothers like to be with Xue Tuan. " Just because they like to be with Xue Tuan, do I have to make concessions? He also likes his daughter, why should he give it to those two little brats? Okay, how about I apany you? Su Fu hugged his lean waist and pressed her face against his chest, How about we look at the scenery and chat? "Forget it about looking at the scenery, shall we do something else more meaningful?" The man''s eyes were filled with knowledge, and his rough fingertips gently rubbed her soft lips. Even if they are together every day, he still can''t see enough of her, hold her enough, and kiss her enough. I want to be with her every moment, feel her body temperature and her breath. Su Fu punched his chest twice angrily: "Rogue!" Gu Jinn, my arms are sore. Zhao Qiuxu''s arms hung down weakly. Gu Jinn nced at Shangguan Ling and Su Fu in the distance from the corner of his eye, and the two kissed secretly again. He lowered his head and looked at Zhao Qiuxu''s lowered eyes. The slender fingers rubbing her wrists were as delicate as green onion. Chapter 2759: Do you want to see you now... Chapter 2759: Do you want to see you now... Chapter 2759 Do I want to see you now... His throat rolled unbearably twice, and his voice became a little hoarse: "Xuxu..." Huh? Zhao Qiuxu raised her head and caught his deep eyes off guard. His eyes were full of knowledge, with emotions that she couldn''t understand. Gu Jinn pursed her thin lips slightly, as if he was restraining something. Finally, he couldn''t help himself, so he held her face and kissed her deeply. Just as Yiran was about to run over, he saw his parents kissing each other, standing there nkly, not knowing what to do. Zhi Le held his hand and said, "Simrly, don''t look at anything inappropriate." Okay, sister. Yi Ran followed Zhile obediently. Gu family manor. Mrs. Gu asked Gu Changning about Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu. Gu Changning looked confused, "Mom, what did you say?" "Jinn was hospitalizedst time. When I went to the hospital to deliver soup, I saw Jinn and Xu Xu sleeping together." Mrs. Gu asked, "Chang Ning, do you think they are going to reconcile?" Gu Changning didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She nodded, "The chance is very high." Then tell me, should I meet Xu Xus mother? In any case, she is Yi Ran''s grandmother, and Mrs. Zhao is Yi Ran''s grandmother. At least, when Gu Jinn was fighting for it, as a mother, she should also make her position and attitude clear. Let Mrs. Zhao safely hand over Zhao Qiuxu to Gu Jinn and let her marry into the Gu family. "Mom, I can''t make the decision on this matter, you should ask the waiter. I don''t know if Auntie wants to see you now..." Mrs. Gu sighed mncholy, and Baby Qiao An came over and fed her the strawberry in her hand: "Grandma, you eat it." Qiaoan baby, tell grandma if she wants to go? Go. Baby Qiaoan took a sip and felt extremely satisfied. Mrs. Guughed. The world of a child is rtively simple. Then lets go see it together, okay? "Okay." Baby Qiao''an raised her hands in agreement, "Grandma, let''s go and see my cousin!" The appointment with Mrs. Zhao was made through Gu Jinn. In order to avoid embarrassment, Mrs. Zhao brought Yi Shi, and Mrs. Gu also brought Qiao''an''s baby. In the coffee shop, Mrs. Gu and Baby Qiaoan had already arrived at the reserved window seats early. Mrs. Gu had already been waiting for a while when Mrs. Zhao came holding Yi Ye. The Zhao family and the Gu family were once family friends. This is the first time Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Gu have met after all contact was cut off. There was inevitable embarrassment between the two of them. Mrs. Zhao said softly: "Sorry, I''mte because of the traffic jam on the road." Its okay, Ive just arrived a while ago, please sit down quickly. Yi Ran called her grandma enthusiastically. Baby Qiao An jumped off the chair and hugged Yi Ran. Also cousin! Cousin Qiaoan! The two little guys giggled and were particrly excited. Mrs. Shi Gu and Mrs. Zhao exchanged awkward greetings for a while, then looked at Yi Ran and Qiao An with a smile, and the waiter brought the menu. The two of them ordered milk for the two children and a cup of coffee each. Simrly, are you happy at grandmas house? Yiran nodded excitedly, "I''m happy that Yiran can sleep with her mother, and her mother will tell stories to Yiran and her sister." Awesome. Mrs. Zhao said from the side: "Yi Ran likes Zhile very much. He takes Zhile to school with me every day and picks her up from school. The rtionship between the siblings is very good." Chapter 2760: President, is there anything you need me to do? Chapter 2760: President, is there anything you need me to do? Chapter 2760 President, is there anything you need me to do? "Actually, when Yiran learned to walk, Jinn secretly took Yiran to see Zhile. He didn''t dare to appear in front of Xu Xu and you, so he could only take Yiran to see his sister. Since he After learning to walk and talk, apart from our rtives, the people who see it the most are those who know happiness." Mrs. Zhao raised her eyes in surprise, is there such a thing? Speaking of which, Mrs. Gu felt ashamed, "Jinn promised not to appear in front of Xu Xu, but he couldn''t bear to be alone with Yi Ran. At first, he just told Yi Ran that he had a sister, but he couldn''t see her. .Yi Ran is very interested in his sister and pesters him to see her. Jing Lan is so pestered by Yi Ran, plus a little bit of his own selfishness, so he takes Yi Ran to Zhile in private The school met with Zhile." Mrs. Gu sighed: "Since then, it has been out of control. Yiran likes Zhile very much, and the rtionship between Yiran and the Zhile siblings is very warm and harmonious." Mrs. Zhao fell into deep thought. It turned out that Gu Jinn had already done so much behind their backs before they knew it. Its all over. Mrs. Zhao said calmly. There is no point in looking into the past. What''s more, now that Zhile and Yiran''s rtionship is so harmonious, she has nothing to say. After all, they are family members. Siblings Zhile and Yiran always have to support each other and grow together. Gu family, CEOs office. Gu Jinn paced back and forth in the office uneasily, burning one cigarette after another on his fingertips. Smoke filled the entire huge president''s room. The secretary knocked on the door and came in. Seeing this scene, he was a little stunned: "President, there is a document that needs your approval." Put it there first. Gu Jinn raised his hand and took a deep breath of cigarette, his frown lingering in deep sadness. After putting down the document, the secretary tentatively asked: "President, is there anything you need me to do?" "No..." As soon as the words came out, Gu Jinn hesitated again. He raised his eyes and looked at the secretary withplicated eyes, "Come here." The secretary took two steps forward and said, "President, please tell me." "Go to this coffee shopter and ask me about the situation." Gu Jinn told the secretary the address and asked him to go immediately. He ordered the coffee shop, which is not far from Gu''s, less than ten minutes'' drive. He urgently wanted to know how his mother and Mrs. Zhao were talking. After receiving the order, the secretary immediately rushed to the coffee shop. From a distance, he saw Mrs. Gu. He chose a location close to Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Zhao, and quietly turned on the camera on his mobile phone. I took a video and sent it to Gu Jinn. In the president''s office, Gu Jinn quickly picked up his phone and clicked on the video. In the video, Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Zhao seemed to be having a pleasant conversation, at least they were not unhappy. Looks like we can have a good conversation. Baby Qiao''an and baby Yiran''s little heads are next to each other, holding iPads and ying games, and they are having a great time. Gu Jinn''s tense heart finally felt a lot more rxed. He sent a text message to his secretary: Did you hear what they were talking about? I pricked up my ears and listened carefully for a while. It was a bit far away, so I couldnt hear it clearly. I could only vaguely hear something about marriage. With a sad face, he texted back to Gu Jinn: President, I tried my best, but I didnt hear anything. Madam seems to be discussing marriage with Madam Zhao, I''m not sure if that''s the case. Chapter 2761: Xu Xu, let’s remarry Chapter 2761: Xu Xu, lets remarry Chapter 2761 Xu Xu, lets remarry Gu Jinn frowned fiercely, unsure? One puff of cigarette choked my throat. He coughed violently, and it took a while before he could catch his breath. He couldn''t wait any longer. A heart is like being put into a frying pan. He couldn''t wait to call Mrs. Gu to find out. "mom." As soon as Mrs. Gu answered the call, Gu Jinn shouted anxiously on the other end, "How was your conversation with my mother-inw?" Mrs. Gu nced at Mrs. Zhao calmly and whispered, "I''m busy now. I''ll call youter." After saying that, before Gu Jinn could react, she hung up the phone. Dududu Gu Jinn was stunned. He grabbed the phone tightly, "Mom? Mom?!" Putting down the phone and looking at the ended call, Gu Jinn felt confused. There is a question that has been swirling in my mind, is it my biological child? Are they biological? If so, why are you willing to make him so anxious? If so, why not just give him a quickie and tell him how the conversation went? Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Zhao talked for more than two hours before they ended. When they parted, she asked Yiran to go home with Qiaoan. If you think about it carefully, it has been a while since I went home. Looking at the way he yed with Qiao An today, he must have missed Qiao An very much. "Isn''t this... not good?" Mrs. Gu was always worried about Zhile and Zhao Qiuxu, and she didn''t dare to agree. Mrs. Zhao shook her head andughed, "It doesn''t matter. He hasn''t been home for a while. It''s time for him to go back and spend time with his grandparents." After consulting Yiran for his opinion, Mrs. Gu smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll take Yiran home." After watching them leave, the secretary immediately called Gu Jinn, "President, Madam and Mrs. Zhao had a great chat, and the young master is now home with Madam." We had a great time talking, are you sure? The secretary patted his chest and assured: "President, it''s absolutely true!" Okay,e back and get a raise this month. Thank you, President! In the evening, return to the Gu family manor. As soon as Gu Jinn stepped into the room, he heard the crispughter of Yi Ran and Qiao An. Cousin Qiaoan, this... hurry up, hurry up. "I''ming." Qiaoan and Yirans little heads are close together and they are ying games, seemingly fascinated. The same is true, stay safe. The two little guys raised their heads at the same time, "Uncle!" "dad!" Gu Jinn stepped forward, hugged the two little guys, lowered his head and kissed each, "Yi, tell dad, what did grandma and grandma talk about today?" Yi Ran tilted his little head and thought for a long time. Baby Qiao An, who had been standing aside for a long time, couldn''t wait to answer: "Uncle, grandma and grandma Zhao are talking about you and aunt today!" "Oh?" Gu Jinn raised his eyebrows with interest, "What did you talk about about uncle and aunt?" Baby Qiao An scratched his head in distress, "Hmm...it seems to be a wedding." Yiran''s eyes lit up and he nodded like a fool: "Yes, get married!" "oh?" Gu Jinn raised his eyebrows, and a touch of pleasure appeared at the corners of his eyes and brows, "Are you really talking about getting married?" Yeah. Baby Yiran nodded. Gu Jinn put down the two little guys and patted their little heads like coaxing pets: "Keep ying your game." After saying that, he couldnt wait to go upstairs and call Zhao Qiuxu. The moment the call was connected, he said excitedly: "Xuxu, let''s get remarried!" Chapter 2762: He doesnt seem to have proposed Chapter 2762: He doesn''t seem to have proposed Chapter 2762 He doesnt seem to have proposed Zhao Qiuxu, who was picking up Zhile from school, suddenly heard this sentence and was stunned for a while, and then asked: "Gu Jinn, are you not sick?" It turns out that Gu Jinn is not sick. When he learned that Zhao Qiuxu was picking up Zhile, he quickly picked up the car keys and ran out without saying a word. Xuxu, wait for me! When he rushed to the kindergarten in a hurry, Zhao Qiuxu and Zhile had already gone home. Standing outside the door of Zhile''s ssroom, heughed and shook his head helplessly: "That''s really bad." The enthusiasm that filled my heart was also dissipated a lot by this deserted ssroom. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that he has never proposed. Even the marriage was forced on her. They obtained a marriage certificate but did not hold a ceremony. He owes her a lot... Even such a big deal as getting married has wronged her. Gu Jinn walked out. This time, he would never wrong her. Back at Zhao''s house, Zhao Qiuxu entered the kitchen, leaned against the counter, picked up a piece of tomato and took a bite, "Mom, have you met Aunt Gu today?" Mrs. Zhao paused while holding the spoon, "Who told you?" Dont worry about who told me, what did you say when you met Aunt Gu today? Mrs. Zhao nced at her and took a sip of the salty soup, "Nothing to talk about." "Really?" Zhao Qiuxu tilted his head slightly and looked at her expression, "But your expression doesn''t look like you are telling the truth." Xuxu, go out and dont stop me from cooking. Mom, just tell me. Zhao Qiuxu hugged her arm and shook her gently. Yirans grandma thought so, so I asked her to take Yiran home. Its that simple. "It''s that simple?" Hmm. Mrs. Zhao obviously didnt want to talk more. But Zhao Qiuxu still didn''t believe it. She asked tentatively, "Then...you didn''t talk about me?" Mrs. Zhao snorted, "Do you really want us to talk about you?" Nono. Zhao Qiuxu washed his hands angrily and left the kitchen. Zhile searched around the house but couldn''t find it. She sat on the sofa a little disappointed. When she saw Zhao Qiuxuing out of the kitchen, she raised her little head and said, "Mom, what''s the matter?" Im going back to grandmas house today. I may note back until a few dayster. Zhile drooped his head in despair, "Oh." Zhao Qiuxu sat down next to her, "I don''t have Yiran ying with you today. How about mom ying with you?" The two siblings are the best ymates. They see Zhile every day after school. Its the same thing if I didnt see you today. Its hard to avoid losing the joy of knowing. Zhao Qiuxu yed with her for a long time, but she was still unhappy until dinner. At the dinner table, Zhile took a sip of soup and asked, "Mom, can Zhile go to Grandma Yi Shi''s house?" Zhao Qiuxu and Mrs. Zhao stopped drinking soup at the same time. They all know that Zhile is not Gu Jinns child. Gu Jinn can ept Zhile because he is Aiwujiwu. He can also ept Zhile because he and Zhile are half-siblings. What about taking care of your family? Can the Gu family ept Zhile? Zhile asked in a low voice: "Mom, can''t Zhile go?" Why does Zhi Le want to go to grandmas house in Yi Shi? Because its also there. The child''s world is that simple. Because her brother is there, she also wants to go there to find her brother. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2763: Little thing, why are you here? Chapter 2763: Little thing, why are you here? Zhao Qiuxu raised her hand and touched her Xiao Nian Dao, "Yi Yi will be back in a few days. Zhile will have a good meal." At ten o''clock in the evening, as soon as Zhao Qiuxu came out of Zhile''s children''s room and returned to the bedroom, the cell phone on the bedside table rang. Picking up the phone, she turned around and came to the balcony: "Hello." Xuxu, are you asleep? "Not yet." Zhao Qiuxu originally thought he would ask why he was not waiting for him in the kindergarten, but unexpectedly, he seemed to have no intention of mentioning it. Come down, I have something to say to you. "Now?" Zhao Qiuxu, who was standing on the balcony, nced outside the door and saw nothing. She couldn''t help but wonder if Gu Jinn was ying a prank. Yes, right now. Gu Jinn, where are you? Im almost there, youe down first. Zhao Qiuxu bit her lip, as if hesitating, and Gu Jinn added, "Tonight our family is making dumplings, and Yiran made a few by himself. He said they were for grandma, mother and sister, and none of us were allowed to touch them. I Ive brought it to you now, go downstairs now and Ill give it to youter. When he brought Yi Ran out, Zhao Qiuxu had no room to refuse. Ill be down right away. Hang up the phone, she picked up the cor of her pajamas. Fortunately, her pajamas were more conservative, so she had no intention of changing. Going downstairs and arriving at the door of the vi, Gu Jinn still wasn''t seen. After waiting for a while, the phone rang. Are you there? My car broke down. Im walking over now. Come out. Ill have someonee over and repair the carter. "go out?" "You go to the door, and I''ll walk over to save time." With his businesslike tone, Zhao Qiuxu nced around at the night. There shouldn''t be anyone wandering outside thiste at night, right? With a sense of luck, Zhao Qiuxu, wearing pajamas, walked out of Yiyan''s vi area. Woof woof The faint barking of a dog sounded, and Zhao Qiuxu paused and looked around. Ding-ding-dang-dang A little white puppy, with a small bell hanging around its neck, jumped out of the flowers, its chubby little body, and was running towards her. Zhao Qiuxu was attracted by this chubby little Samoyed puppy. She slowly knelt down and looked up. The little puppy came up to her and licked her palm enthusiastically, wagging its tail happily. "Little one, why are you here? It''s sote, why don''t you go home? Where is your master?" The little puppy barked twice, turned around and ran away. Zhao Qiuxu was startled. She stood up and watched the puppy leave. The puppy ran for a while, then stopped, turned to look at her, and barked at her a few times. Are you calling me? Woof! Zhao Qiuxu was dubious and followed the little milk dog. Gradually, she felt something was wrong. On the slightly dimly lit road, as she walked, lights lit up little by little. The lights were bright, bright and eye-catching. The little milk dog was running ahead with a bell tinkling to lead the way. Zhao Qiuxu looked at this scene in surprise, already having a vague premonition in her heart... The road is covered with flowers,nterns can be seen everywhere, and balloons are tied with silk and satin, fluttering gently in the night wind. Gradually, we came to the garden in the vi area. In the center of the garden, a huge curtain was erected at some point, and dazzling lights were projected on it. The antlered deer, the flying horse, and the swirling snowkes are like a fairy tale, with a romantic color. Chapter 2764: I want to give you a lifetime of happiness Chapter 2764: I want to give you a lifetime of happiness Chapter 2764 I want to give you a lifetime of happiness The man who was supposed toe to her with dumplings was now slowly walking towards her holding the chubby and cute little puppy. Liar, where are my dumplings? Gu Jinn stared at her affectionately, stood in front of her, lowered his head slightly, picked up the little paw of the puppy in one hand, and waved to her in a ttering way: "No dumplings, just a cup?" Cup? Zhao Qiuxu frowned in confusion. Gu Jinnughed lowly and said, "Make, say hello to your mistress." The cup made two "woof" sounds in response. Zhao Qiuxu: "I lied to you. There are no dumplings made by Yi Ran, only cups. Time is so rushed that I have no time to make a cup myself, so I can only use it as a cup. Didn''t you say that Zhile wants to raise a little baby? A dog? Cup would be a great pet for her." Why do you call it a cup? Zhao Qiuxu reached out to take the chubby quilt, lowered his head and touched its head. "because" Gu Jinn took out a brocade box from his suit trouser pocket and slowly knelt down on one knee in front of her, "I want to give you a lifetime of happiness." The brocade box is opened, and the two rings are nestled closely together. The women''s model has dazzling diamonds, while the men''s model is simple and engraved with letters. "Gu Jinn, I haven''t epted you yet." Zhao Qiuxu had to remind him of this fact. However, Gu Jinn was a man who pushed beyond his limits. He smiled nonchntly and said, "It doesn''t matter. You like me anyway, so it''s not a loss for you to marry me." "you" "I was wrong!" Gu Jinn immediately changed his mind, "I married you because I umted virtue in my previous life. Xu Xu, you see, by marrying me, you will have an extra freebor force. A man who will be at your disposal without hesitation. A husband who dares not go west if you ask him to go east." Zhao Qiuxu couldntugh or cry, Have you ever promoted yourself like this? I wont rmend myself, because Im afraid you wont find my merits. Gu Jinn knelt on the ground, raised his head and looked at her beautiful face under the light, "Xuxu, will you marry me? I will be a good husband, love you, cherish you, and take care of you. I will also be a good father, Take good care of Zhile and Yishu, and apany them to grow up. Please give me a chance to take care of you and the children, okay?" Not good. Zhao Qiuxu lowered his head and rubbed the cups furry head. "Why?" Gu Jinn''s pupils tightened and his heart tingled. "Who wears pajamas when being proposed to?" Zhao Qiuxu snorted, turned around and left, "I''ll propose another day." Xuxu! Behind him, Gu Jinn''s unwilling voice came, "Then you take the ring first, okay?" Ill collect it another day. Wife, dont leave! Heart,e back! The cup in his arms seemed to understand the affectionate call of the male owner. It poked its head out of Zhao Qiuxu''s arms and kept looking back. Suddenly, it didnt know where the strength came from, and it broke away from Zhao Qiuxus arms and jumped to the ground from her arms. Zhao Qiuxu was startled, "Make, where are you going?" "Woof woof..." Cup ran towards Gu Jinn happily. Made Cup ran in front, Zhao Qiuxu chased after him, Gu Jinn touched the little head of Cup, "Great job." Woof! Mugou waved his tail proudly. Zhao Qiuxu ran back panting, and Gu Jinn looked at her eagerly. Chapter 2765: Your tenderness is so close that it takes away my heartbeat Chapter 2765: Your tenderness is so close that it takes away my heartbeat Chapter 2765 Your tenderness is so close, taking away my heartbeat Still maintaining the posture of kneeling on one knee and holding up the ring, "Honey, please take the ring." "don''t want." Zhao Qiuxu knelt down and picked up the cup, "I don''t want to ept your proposal in pajamas." Touching the little head of Cup, she said gently: "Guan, let''s go home and sleep." Wife Zhao Qiuxu turned her head and smiled at him, "It''s gettingte, let''s go back to bed." Wife, ring "Drive carefully." After saying that, Zhao Qiuxu walked away holding the cup. The figure gradually moved away. Gu Jinn stood up slowly. The nners who were hiding in the dark quickly came out, "Young Master Gu, what is this...?" Gu Jinn snorted softly, "Have you adjusted the tune?" Its been adjusted, and the microphone has been adjusted as well. "Give me." The staff did not dare to dy and immediately handed him the microphone. Zhao Qiuxu had just returned to Zhao''s house when music suddenly sounded in the vi area. She frowned, "Who is so wicked?" It iste at night and makes noise to disturb the residents. "If you are the fireworks on the sea... your light illuminates me at a certain moment... you are the distant gxy... I am chasing your eyes... I can follow you, like a shadow chasing the light and sleepwalking... you see How insignificant I am, because you have dreams to dream about, maybe you wont stay for me, then let me stand behind you..." The low and mellow male voice sings this song, like a gentle whisper between lovers. Like words of love that are burning in the ears. Zhao Qiuxu immediately recognized whose voice it was. She knew that Gu Jinn had a good voice, especially when he sang, he was not inferior to those debut singers. Once upon a time, she begged in every possible way to get him to sing for her, but unfortunately he didn''t get what she wanted. So much so that he rarely sang anymore. Music and singing hovered over the vi area. The lights were turned off in the vis one after another, and there were already discussions. Even Mrs. Zhao, who had fallen asleep, was woken up by the noise. She left the bedroom and was about to call the property managementpany when she saw Zhao Qiuxuing back with a cup in her arms. Xuxu, where did you get this puppy? Gu Jinn gave it to me. The singing continues, bing clearer and louder. Mrs. Zhao listened carefully and frowned, "Xu Xu, does this... sound like Gu Jinn''s voice?" Zhao Qiuxu: Its not a likeness, its simply his voice. "Is Gu Jinn doing something again?" Mrs. Zhao pretended to walk out, "Is this little brat crazy?" "Mom, don''t go. I''ll tell him to let him go." Having no other choice, Zhao Qiuxu ran out holding the cup and ran back the same way. Gu Jinn stood on the makeshift stage, holding a microphone in his hand, singing a love song affectionately. When Zhao Qiuxu came running out of breath, he stared at her intently: "Your eyes are full of beauty and take away my heartbeat. Your tenderness is so close and takes away my heartbeat... turn back time to the beginning, Can you give me a second..." He held a microphone, sang a song, and walked off the stage step by step. The spotlight moved little by little with his steps. Finally, he stood in front of her, knelt down on one knee again, and said sincerely: "Xuxu, I love you, please marry me." His confession, through the microphone, echoed infinitely over the vi area. Chapter 2766: If you dont say anything, Ill take it as your promise. Chapter 2766: If you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as your promise. Chapter 2766 If you dont say anything, I will treat you as if you agree. Woof woof! The cup was so excited that it was about to pounce on Gu Jinn. Zhao Qiuxu hugged it hard to pull it back. Xu Xu, will you marry me? Marry him! Dont hesitate! Marry him! Promise him! I dont know when, the residents in the vi area were shouting from the balcony, and their voices kepting and going. In order to have a quiet rest, everyone is working hard, "Marry him, don''t hesitate! Where can you find such a good man?" Zhao Qiuxu blushed, and Gu Jinn put down the microphone, picked up a ring, and held her hand with one hand, "Xu Xu, if you don''t say anything, I will treat it as if you have agreed." Before she could react, he quickly put the diamond ring on her ring finger. Thin lips, he ced a kiss on the back of her hand: "Wife." Gu Jinn acted very quickly, as if he was afraid that Zhao Qiuxu would regret it. On the night after the proposal ended, he started to contact the weddingpany. He has even thought of a ce for his honeymoon after the marriage. With just one good and auspicious day left, he married Zhao Qiuxu and returned home in a glorious manner. Zhao, I dont know how the news leaked. Everyone in thepany knew about the sess of the presidents proposal. The female colleagues in the department, with their gossipy hearts ignited again, gathered around Zhao Qiuxu to look at the dove egg diamond ring on her hand. Ms. Zhao, how did the president propose to you? It must be very romantic, right? It must be very grand, right? "In my opinion, the president''s proposal must be romantic." The female colleague winked at Zhao Qiuxu, "Ms. Zhao, why did the president propose to you? Can you reveal some details?" Zhao Qiuxu knew that if their curiosity was not satisfied, they would not leave so easily. She raised her forehead helplessly, "To disappoint you, his proposal was not very romantic. He just gave me a dog and sang a few songs." "dog?!" Everyone was shocked. This unscientific! Well, a little Samoyed named Cup. Female colleagues screamed one after another, with pink eyes popping up, "A cup, isn''t it just for a lifetime? Oh my god, isn''t the CEO too romantic?!" Samoyed is a smiling angel. Does the president like to see you smile? "Yes! In the president''s heart, Miss Zhao must be his angel, the most beautiful angel!" Ms. Zhao, did the president sing a love song to you? I cant believe what it would be like for the president to sing... He must be so handsome! Zhao Qiuxu: Is there any? Is Gu Jinn handsome when he sings? She didnt pay special attention to it, but Gu Jinns singing was indeed very nice. I have disappointed you again. I dont know if I am an angel in his heart, but on the day I was proposed to him, I was not beautiful at all. "Why?" Female colleagues moved their heads forward at the same time and opened their eyes curiously. Because Im wearing pajamas, no makeup and my hair is disheveled She said not to ept the proposal in pajamas, but in the end, she had to be forced to ept his proposal when Gu Jinn disturbed the people with her singing. Thinking about it now, Zhao Qiuxu still regrets it. How is that possible? The female colleague shook her shoulders, You must be very beautiful without make-up. Your appearance without makeup must havepletely fascinated the CEO. Okay, enough is enough. Zhao Qiuxu smiled helplessly. Chapter 2767: For his own good, I must be cruel Chapter 2767: For his own good, I must be cruel Chapter 2767 For his own good, I must be cruel "If you keep saying this, I will wonder if you have taken advantage of Gu Jinn ande to me to say good things." In the president''s office, the secretary knocked on the door anxiously. President, can Ie in? "Come in." Gu Jinn raised his head and saw his secretary running in with sweat on his forehead. He put down his pen and raised his eyebrows, "What''s so panicky?" President, big deal! The secretary came to the desk with a mysterious look and lowered his voice: "President, I just walked around the president''s wife''s department. What do you think I heard?" What did you hear? I heard the presidents wife tell those female colleagues that your proposal was not romantic at all, so I just gave her a dog and sang a few songs. not romantic? Gu Jinn raised his eyebrows fiercely. Isnt that romantic? Isnt it very unromantic? She really said that? "It''s absolutely true!" The secretary nodded sharply, "The president''s wife also said that she was not beautiful at all the night she was proposed to, because she epted your proposal in pajamas." Gu Jinn rubbed his chin mncholy, not romantic, not beautiful... Do women really care about these details? After thinking for a while, Gu Jinn added, "Does she have any otherints?" Thats all for now, as for the others, I havent heard anything yet. Gu Jinn waved his hand, "Okay, you can go down." He stood up and came to the floor-to-ceiling window, falling into self-doubt. Could it be that his proposal was really such a failure? Take out your mobile phone and call Shangguan Ling, "Shangguan, how did you propose in the first ce?" Shangguan Manor. Soph was holding the chubby Harry and reading leisurely in the ss flower room when Shangguan Ling came over. "How did youe?" "I missed you." Shangguan Ling came to sit next to her. Seeing that Harry was not happy in her arms, he took Harry by the back of his neck with one hand and threw it aside, and she hugged him. "correct." Sufu remembered what Joseph had told her. She immediately put down the book, leaned into Shangguan Ling''s arms and said, "Joseph said that he wanted to take Cesare abroad to practice and study." "when?" If you promise, next month. Shangguan Ling''s thin lips curved into a faint smile, "Since it''s for study, of course I agree." "do you agree?" Su Fu sat up straight, her beautiful eyes widening in disbelief. Is he willing to let baby Cesar leave? "Fufu, this is for Cesare''s good. You have to know that Joseph''s medical skills are something no one can ask for even if they have money. The fact that he can choose Cesare shows that he and Cesare are destined. I also Why not?" "But that means that Cesare must leave us. Can you bear it? Are you willing to do it?" Shangguan Ling held her face in his hands and said, "Fufu, Cizere will grow up sooner orter. Sooner orter, he will leave us and live his own life. Even if he is reluctant to let go and can''t bear it, he must do this. This is his growth Its the only way to go, and its something we must adapt to. Su Fus red lips were slightly open, but she couldnt say a word. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and kissed her red lips, "Okay, we can go over and see him often, right?" You are cruel. Su Fu clenched her pink fist and punched his chest twice. Hold her little fist, Shangguan Ling felt a surge of excitement in his heart. He lowered his head and pecked her on the cheek, "For Cizere''s good, I must be cruel." Chapter 2768: Little brother, do you want some candy? Chapter 2768: Little brother, do you want some candy? Chapter 2768 Little brother, do you want to eat candy? Su Fu and Shangguan Ling both made a tacit agreement not to tell Cizer about this matter. If he had known about it in advance, he would have been crying and refused to leave Fu Fu and Daddy. In the evening, the kindergarten is over. Xiao Guai and Xing Zong Xingchi followed the man in ck to the kindergarten to pick up Cizer and Xue Tuan from school. Xing Zong and Xing Chi held Xiao Guai''s hands and walked slowly. The men in ck formed a protective circle around them, isting the crowd from them. "Brother Xingzong." Xiaoguai broke away from Xingzong''s hand, took out a candy from his pocket, and put it into his mouth sweetly. Not far from the school gate, a military Hummer was parked next to many luxury cars. "General, that is the youngdy. Her name is Xiaoguai, and her eldest name is He Xi. The name was given by Miss Yanxi, which means cherishing." General Xi lowered the window and looked at Xiaoguai''s cute smiling face with almost greedy eyes. He was in a daze and murmured: "She looks like Yanxi..." General, look carefully, do the youngdys eyes look like the young masters? General Xi''s eyes suddenly became moist, and he covered his face in a loss of temper, "It''s like, very simr to..." The guard suddenly didn''t dare to speak and didn''t dare to disturb him too much. "Brother Xingzong, do you want to eat?" Xiaoguai took out a candy and asked sweetly. Xing Zong shook his head. She turned her head and smiled softly, "Brother, do you want some candy?" Xingchi also shook his head, "No." The little boy can eat it by himself. As he spoke, his little paw stuffed another sweet candy into his mouth. Just as they were about to enter the school, several guards suddenly rushed out and broke into the protective circle formed by the men in ck. "Ah..." Xiao Guai was frightened and shrank down and hid behind Xing Zong Xingchi. There were all the nannies or parents who came to pick up their children. Seeing this sudden situation, they all ran away with their children in their arms. The man in ck reacted quickly and protected Xingzong Xingchi and Xiaoguai, "Who are you?" General Xi walked slowly from behind the guard. He waved his hand, and the guard immediately stepped away. General Xi, who was dressed in casual clothes, could not hide his awe-inspiring righteousness, and his serious face showed a sense of majesty. He looked past the man in ck and looked at the trembling little boy. So sad. That''s his granddaughter... She is his only granddaughter... Little dear... General Xi stretched out his hand tremblingly, Come to grandpa. Xiaoguai looked confused. She raised her little head and asked the man in ck: "Uncle, who is that grandpa?" Youngdy, you dont need to know. Oh, daddy said you cant talk to strangers, so little boy wont talk to him. After saying that, little boy nodded cutely. stranger? Hearing Xiao Guai''s words, General Xi felt a pain in his heart. He was not a stranger. It is a rtive who is connected to her by blood. Little dear, I am not a stranger, I am your grandfather and your rtive. General Xi said the sad part, his emotions could not be concealed. Xingzong and Xingchi looked at each other, "We are Xiaoguai''s rtives, huh." Looking at General Xi''s attitude, he wants to take Xiaoguai away today. The man in ck did not dare to dy and immediately reported to Shangguan Ling. Shangguan Ling, who was still in the K Group, immediately rushed to the kindergarten with a gloomy face after receiving the call. The ck Lincoln motorcade arrived at the entrance of the kindergarten in a mighty manner. At this time, the gate was already blocked. Master, dont worry, they cant take away the youngdy. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2769: I have to take her away today Chapter 2769: I have to take her away today Chapter 2769 I have to take her away today Jiang Chuanforted him. General Xi has been staring at Xiaoguai for so long. He cannot **** Xiaoguai away, and it is impossible for him to take Xiaoguai away now. Shangguan Ling responded inaudibly, and when he came to the crowd, he saw Xiaoguai. Xiaoguai, who was hiding behind Xingzong Xingchi, had a tight little face. Dad! Xing Zong Xingchi saw Shangguan Ling first and waved his little hands excitedly. Xiaoguai also saw Shangguan Ling, her tight little face was filled with a smile, "Daddy~" Soft voice, cute and sweet. Shangguan Ling''s gloomy handsome face suddenly softened a bit. His tall body passed the guards and the men in ck and came to the three little guys. He knelt down and asked, "Are you scared?" Xingzong Xingchi shook his head. They were little guys who had seen strong winds and waves. How could they be frightened so easily? Its a good boy The two brothers looked at Xiaoguai beside them, "Dad, Xiaoguai seems to be scared." Are you a good boy? Shangguan Ling opened his arms, and Xiaoguai immediately threw himself into his arms, hugging his neck tightly with his little arms, "Daddy, that... grandpa said he is Xiaoguai''s rtive." Do you believe it, little darling? Xiao Guai blinked nkly and said slowly: "Daddy and Mommy said that you can''t talk to strangers, but Xiao Guai was obedient and didn''t speak." "good." Shangguan Ling raised his lips with a satisfied smile. Behind him, General Xi''s angry voice came, "Shangguan Ling, no matter what, the little girl is my Xi family''s child. I must take her away today." Children of the Xi family? From the day Jun Bai was changed to his mother''s surname, Xiaoguai was no longer a child of the Xi family. Shangguan Ling asked Xing Zong and Xingchi to hold the little boy''s hand and patted their little heads, "Go, go in and y with your brothers and sisters for a while. After Dad takes care of it, he will go in and find you." "OK." Apanied by the man in ck, Xing Zong and Xingchi entered the campus together. Shangguan Ling slowly turned around and looked at General Xi. He seemed to be well prepared and had brought a lot of guards with him. But even so, in front of Xiaoguai, he would not allow anyone to rob someone by force. After all, she is his granddaughter, and I dont want to scare her. Just when the two parties were in a stalemate, Shangguan Ling came. He arrived just in time, and General Xi simply made it clear to him: "Xiao Guai has the blood of my Xi family flowing in her body. She is a member of my Xi family, so naturally she should return to her home." General Xi, have you forgotten, what is Xiaoguais fathers surname? Shangguan Ling, you... "General Xi, as early as the day when your wife plotted against Jun Bai and Yan Xi, causing Yan Xi to almost lose his life, Jun Bai was no longer a member of the Xi family. Don''t you know this until now? What?" "Whether Jun Bai admits it or not, he is a member of my Xi family." General Xi said domineeringly: "This will never change!" I wont change it, but Yanxi is not willing to let Xiaoguai return to that so-called home, and Jun Bai is even less willing. General Xi sneered, and a cold light shed in his eyes, "Don''t think that I don''t know. The reason why Xiaoguai came to this world is because Jun Bai froze Mi Qingzi before he was alive. If I hadn''t deliberately asked people to let you go People, do you think there are little darlings in the world today?" I dont understand what General Xi means by these words. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and lit a cigarette with a look of contempt. Chapter 2770: Hug him firmly Chapter 2770: Hug him firmly Is he warning him that it was because of his betrayal that Yan Xi could sessfully get Jun Bai''s Mi Qingzi and get pregnant? I dont want to waste time walking around in circles with you. I have to take you away, little darling. General Xi issued an ultimatum. Shangguan Ling took a deep breath of cigarette and blew out the smoke ring lightly, "Take Xiaoguai away for what reason? What can you give Xiaoguai, a sound family and a loving growth environment? When she grows up, knowing the rtionship between her father and mother So why you left this world so early, it has nothing to do with you, the so-called grandfather?" General Xi''s face turned blue and white, and he looked really ugly. "Before Yanxi died, she gave her little girl to me, so I have the responsibility to take good care of her. Besides, Jun Bai and Yanxi are watching from the sky, are you going to rob her by force?" After the unhappy breakup that day, Shangguan Ling had the idea of letting Xiaoguai and Cizer leave together. It was night, Shangguan Ling held Su Fu in his arms and stroked her smooth hair every now and then. Husband, do you really want to send me away too? "General Xi will not give up easily now. He will send Xiaoguai out first. Xiaoguai and Csar have a good rtionship. Xiaoguai may not be able to adapt to Csar''s departure, so let''s let them leave together." Soph nodded, "But I can''t bear to leave Xiaoguai and Cesar." "We can go over and see them at any time." Shangguan Ling lowered his head and ced a kiss on her forehead, "Be good, don''t think about it anymore." On weekend evening, Zhao Qiuxu left thepany early. Today Gu Jinn did note to Zhao''s, but to Gu''s, so she directly called the driver to take her to pick up Zhile. When I arrived at Zhiles kindergarten, I just received a call from Zhile and Yi Ran. He also grabbed the phone cord, wrapped it around his hand and stirred, "Mom, has sister finished school?" Mom has already picked up my sister and will go back soon. Do you want to talk to her as well? Yi Ran drooped his little head and said, "Mom, Yi Ran wants to eat ice cream." Then mom will buy it back for you? No, no, I still have to go eat with my mother and sister. Thats it. Zhao Qiuxu nodded clearly, "Then, mommy will go home to pick you up?" Not at home either. Where is it? Yi Ran turned his head and nced at Gu Jinn, "Yi Ran is in dad''spany." Okay, mom will pick you up. Arrived at Gu Group, Zhao Qiuxu went upstairs smoothly. Along the way, Gu Group employees recognized her and Zhile and smiled and said hello. Zhao Qiuxu nodded one by one and smiled back. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw the father and son standing at the door of the elevator, looking at her with a smile. Mom~ Zhao Qiuxu also rushed over excitedly, and Zhao Qiuxu immediately knelt down and hugged him firmly. Zhile, do you want some candy? Gu Jinn handed the candy to Zhile, who took one and put it in his mouth. Smiling with crooked eyebrows, "It''s delicious." "If it''s delicious, eat another one, but don''t eat more, or you''ll get cavities." Gu Jinn coaxed Zhi Le in a coaxing tone. Zhao Qiuxu nced at the time and said to Gu Jinn, "I''ll take Zhile and Yiran to eat ice cream, and then go home for dinner. What about you?" "I still have some unfinished business, so take Yiran and Zhile with you first. By the way, we''re going to eat out tonight, and I''ve already called my mother and told her we won''t go back to eat." He raised his hand and nced at his watch, looking like he was in a hurry. Chapter 2771: Can I give you a hug? Chapter 2771: Can I give you a hug? Chapter 2771 Can I hug you? Zhao Qiuxu didn''t say much, "Okay, let''s go first." I have already made a reservation for the restaurant. I will send you the addresster. Wait for me wherever you are. I will go there as soon as I finish my work. "good." Looking at her holding Yi Shi and leading Zhi Le into the elevator, Gu Jinn hesitated for a second and then followed. "You..." Before Zhao Qiuxu could speak, Gu Jinn kissed her. A brief kiss, with gentleness and pity. He picked up Zhile and smiled softly, "I''ll give it to you." Hunting the people downstairs of thepany, watching them get in the car and leave, Gu Jinn turned around and left. Yiran wanted to eat ice cream, and Gu Jinn made a reservation at a restaurant, so Zhao Qiuxu simply took Yiran to an ice cream shop near the restaurant. Mom, you eat. Yi Ran obediently fed the first spoonful of ice cream to Zhao Qiuxu. Zhao Qiuxu felt warm in her heart, "Thank you too." Hehe. Yiyi tilted his little head and smiled brightly. Zhile bit her spoon, looking confused, "Mom, will it take a long time for Gu Xiaoer toe?" I dont know. After eating the ice creamter, lets go to the mall to y and wait for him, okay? Zhile nodded, "Okay." There is a children''s yground in the shopping mall, which is specially designed for children to have fun and y games. Leaving the ice cream shop, Zhao Qiuxu led Yiran and Zhile into the shopping mall. At the entrance of the shopping mall, a fat and chubby giant panda moved over little by little. A person wearing a giant panda costume holds a bouquet of roses in his hand. Every woman who enters the mall will receive a rose. The giant panda stretched out his hand and offered a rose. Zhao Qiuxu thanked him in surprise, and the giant panda knelt down and presented a flower to Zhile. Zhile pursed her lips and smiled, "Thank you." Her eyes shed with anticipation, "Can I hug you?" Zhile likes pandas very much. This may be gic. Zhao Qiuxu also liked pandas very much since he was a child. The ce she takes Zhile to most often is the Panda Base. Looking at those cute pandas, I feel happy. The giant panda suddenly opened its two chubby little hands and hugged Zhile. After hugging Zhile, the panda stood up, trotted forward two steps, and hugged Zhao Qiuxu. "Ah..." Zhao Qiuxu was startled. After she realized what she was doing, she pushed the giant panda away, dumbfounded, "Thank you." The giant panda waved his hand, picked up his roses, and continued to give flowers to the nextdy who entered the mall. At seven o''clock, Zhao Qiuxu took Zhile and Yiran to the restaurant where Gu Jinn had reserved a table. Under the leadership of the manager, they came to the dining table and sat down. Mrs. Madam, do you think you should order now, or wait until Mr. Gues? Just wait a moment. "OK." Zhao Qiuxu took out her mobile phone and called Gu Jinn, but no one answered the call. She guessed that he was probably still busy, so he didn''t have time to answer the phone. We waited until half past seven. Zhi Le and Yi Ran held their chins up as they talked, looking as if they were extremely hungry. Mom...is also hungry. Zhile is also hungry. Zhao Qiuxu couldn''t bear to see the children hungry, "Okay, let''s eat first." Ordered, and soon the delicious and exquisite dishes were served. Yiran and Zhile had a great meal. The two little guys were not picky about food and ate very deliciously. Zhao Qiuxu looked like she had a poor appetite, so she took out her mobile phone and looked at it. There were no calls, no text messages. Is he very busy? Dont have time to answer a single call? Chapter 2772: Wife, when you turn on this recorder Chapter 2772: Wife, when you turn on this recorder Chapter 2772 Wife, when you turn on this recorder In the middle of the meal, a familiar giant panda came over clumsily holding a cake. In the restaurant, the elegant piano music also changed its tune. In a romantic piece of music, the giant panda finally came to the dining table. Mom, its a panda! Zhile said excitedly. The giant panda put the cake on the dining table and made a sign to enjoy it. The fat white hand also patted Zhile''s little head, turned around and walked away slowly. Mom, is this the Panda Restaurant? He also tilted his little head and asked, his ck and white eyes constantly looking around. Zhao Qiuxu was also very curious, but it seemed that there was only one waiter in a panda costume in the huge restaurant. Probably not the Panda Restaurant. What is that? Yi Ran asked cutely. Zhao Qiuxu smiled and raised her hand to rub his little head, "Mom doesn''t know either. Maybe your father will know when hees." "Then wait until dades and ask dad!" After a while, the panda waiter came again and brought a piece of fruit. The fat white hand still made a gesture of please enjoy. Zhao Qiuxu nodded, "Thank you." Panda. Zhile patted the pandas soft prop suit with his little hand. The panda leaned down and made a listening gesture. Zhile wants to drink milk, is that okay? The panda nodded, patted her little head, turned and left. Soon, the panda came to Zhile with a cup of hot milk and carefully ced it in front of her. Zhile pursed her lips and smiled, hugging the panda, "Thank you, panda." Zhao Qiuxu found it increasingly strange that the other diners seemed not interested in the giant panda waiter at all. She looked around but didn''t see the manager. She wanted to ask what was going on, but she didn''t see the manager so she gave up. The strange thing is that not only the manager is missing, but also the waiters. It seemed...that only the panda waiters were left in the huge restaurant. In the private room, a fat giant panda punched the wall. It was originally an anxious move, but it was made cute by the giant panda costume. Where is there even the slightest bit of anxiety that a man should have? Uncle, can baby Qiaoan go out now? Qiao An had long wanted to rush out to find his cousin Yi Ran, but his mother kept tugging on his overalls, and his grandmaforted him and told him not to worry. Gu Jinn in the costume was so hot that he was sweating profusely, "Not yet, I can''t go out until your aunt eats the cake." In the restaurant, Zhao Qiuxu cut the cake, and the knife seemed to cut something. She used a fork to spread the cream and cake and found a voice recorder. "Recording pen?" Yiran and Zhile put their little heads together and said in unison: "Mom, what is the recorder?" "The recording pen is... you can record what you want to say..." At this point, Zhao Qiuxu seemed to have thought of something in her mind. She looked around, looking for the giant panda waiter. Gu Jinn was busy with business, so he asked them to go to the restaurant first... There is a giant panda delivering flowers at the entrance of the mall There was a giant panda waiter delivering a cake in the restaurant, and a voice recorder was found in the cake... Zhao Qiuxu thought that she seemed to know something. She wiped the recording pen clean with a tissue and clicked the button. Honey, when you turn on this recorder, I think you must be surprised. As expected, the voiceing from the recorder was Gu Jinns voice! Its daddys voice! Baby Yi Ran was the first to answer. Chapter 2773: Xu Xu, can I kiss you? Chapter 2773: Xu Xu, can I kiss you? Chapter 2773 Xu Xu, can I kiss you? Zhao Qiuxu held his breath and continued listening. "I know that in your heart, you have always regretted the proposal. I also know that you think I am not romantic enough. Wife, what I can promise you is that in the future, I will love you more carefully and create romance for you more carefully. And surprise. I hope you marry me, not just as a person, but as love and happiness." As soon as she finished speaking, the clumsy giant panda came over with a bouquet of delicate roses, plopped it down in front of her, and knelt down on one knee. Hands the roses with both hands. The two little guys were already stunned. Even though he had already made assumptions in his mind, Zhao Qiuxu still burst into tears when he saw the giant panda kneeling in front of him. Her eyes seemed to have seen his handsome face through the thick costume. At this moment, he was probably looking at her with a smile, expecting her to ept the bouquet of flowers. Marry him, marry him! All the guests stood up and pped and cheered. Auntie, marry uncle! Baby Qiaoan ran out of nowhere and canvassed for Gu Jinn pitifully, holding a rose in her hand and sending it to her. Zhao Qiuxu epted the flowers in a daze. Before she could react, Gu Changning came out. She said with a smile: "Xuxu, Jinn really loves you, marry him." Mrs. Gu came to her: "Zhizi Moruomu, Gu Xiaoer only has you in his heart, Xu Xu, give him a chance. Give him a chance to be happy." Mr. Gu, who was wearing a suit and ties, looked a little serious, "This brat has done many things to make you sad before. I believe he has been punished and taught a lesson. In the days toe, he will understand the true meaning of love and cherish you even more." " Mrs. Zhao also came. She was a little embarrassed, but she nodded encouragingly to Zhao Qiuxu. Auntie, please marry Uncle Gu. If you cant marry auntie, Uncle Gu will be too pitiful. Several handsome little guys from Shangguan''s family also ran out, and Shangguan Ling and Su Fu also came. They all wore blessing smiles and canvassed for Gu Jinn''s votes to marry her. Finally, Zhao Qiuxu epted the bouquet of delicate roses, and the giant panda hugged her excitedly. Xuxu, you are mine! Zhao Qiuxuughed softly. Who said he was not romantic? Invite rtives and friends to help him. In her eyes, although his actions were old-fashioned, they were sincere. She is willing to marry him. Gu Jinn took off his heavy and heavy headgear, his hair was already wet with sweat. He couldn''t help but hold Zhao Qiuxu''s face, "Xuxu, can I kiss you?" What if I say no? Then just pretend I didnt ask. Gu Jinn proudly held her face and kissed her. The empty heart was finally filled. He knew that she was the person he wanted to spend the rest of his life with. The wedding is scheduled for one monthter. The wedding dress and wedding venue are already being prepared in full swing, and even the honeymoon location has been selected. The day after the surprise in the restaurant, Gu Jinn took Zhao Qiuxu to the Civil Affairs Bureau to remarry regardless. The nights were long and there were many dreams, and he was deeply afraid that Zhao Qiuxu would regret it. Only by resuming the marriage early can he feel at ease and sleep well. Time flies and passes by in an instant. In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. On the day of the wedding, almost all the dignitaries and upper-ss people in the imperial capital attended the wedding. The wedding was grand and grand, and was called a grand wedding by the media. Chapter 2774: Give her a complete home Chapter 2774: Give her aplete home The marriage between the Gu family and the Zhao family has be the most talked about thing in the business world. Chao Qiuxu has also be the most legendary woman in the upper ss society. In the first eight years of chasing Gu Jinn, he became theughing stock of the upper ss. In the years that followed, she became the most legendary woman because, from then on, she no longer had to chase men. A man who is devoted to her will keep a close eye on her and not let others have the slightest chance to covet her. After the marriage, Gu Jinn did not immediately ask Zhao Qiuxu to return to the Gu family manor with him. Rather, considering that Mrs. Zhao and Zhile were used to living in the Zhao family, they immediately settled in the Zhao family. How many days a week do you spend at home? At the weekend, while Zhao Qiuxu and Yiran were sleeping, Gu Jinn took Zhile and left Zhao''s house. He did not tell anyone where he would take Zhile. In the early morning, the cemetery is surrounded by lush forest green nts and the fog has not yet dissipated, giving it a hazy and hazy beauty like a fairnd. Uncle, where are we going? Getting out of the car, Zhile asked curiously. She looked around curiously and found that there was no one here, but it was so quiet that it was scary. Zhile was nervous and grabbed Gu Jinn''s hand. As if aware of her nervousness, Gu Jinn leaned over and picked her up, squeezing her little cheek with one hand, "Zhile, let me take you to see your father, okay?" Gu Jinn has always had a knot in his heart. This heart knot was created by his own hands. He was ashamed of Zhile. Now that he had be her stepfather, he suddenly felt the great responsibility on his shoulders. Putting aside the guilt in his heart, he also wanted to be Zhi Le''s father, treat her as his own, take care of her and love her. Even now, Zhile refuses to call him daddy. He knows the reason, so he doesnt force it, and he doesnt dare to force it. It was a great joy for him that Zhile could ept him. Look at Dad? Zhile repeated his words nkly. Well, uncle has something to say to your father. After confirming his identity, the manager of the cemetery released Gu Jinn. The cemetery is very quiet, and unknown birds are chirping. The sound is clear and persistent. Gu Jinn''s mood was a little heavy, Zhile said nothing, and walked up the stairs to Mu Tianyu''s tombstone. In the photo on the tombstone, the man is clear and handsome, with clear eyes and a faint smile on his lips, looking straight ahead. For a moment, Gu Jinn felt as if Mu Tianyu was watching him. Putting Zhile down in his arms, he squatted down and touched Zhile''s head, "Zhile, is there anything you want to say to dad?" Zhi Le''s eyes were already full of tears. She walked to the tombstone and gently stroked Mu Tianyu''s photo with her little hand. Her voice was already choked with sobs: "Dad..." Gu Jinn squatted behind her and patted her backfortingly. He whispered: "Mu Tianyu, I brought Zhile to see you. There are some things I have always wanted to say to you. I brought Zhile here today, too. I would like to ask you to be a witness, so that you can rest assured. From now on, I will treat Zhile as my own, love her as much as I love her. I will take over the role of your father and give her aplete home, a A healthy growing environment. On the day of the wedding, Zhi Lehe was also the flower girl. Comparing with Yi Ran''s joy, Zhi Le, who is still young, obviously has something on his mind. There was a bit of confusion in his smile, which made people feel distressed. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2775: Wife, dont worry Chapter 2775: Wife, don''t worry Chapter 2775 Wife, dont worry Since Zhi Le never said "Dad", she understood in her heart that her father was irreceable in her heart. But he will be good to her as always, take over the role of her father temporarily and take good care of her. "Mu Tianyu, when Zhile grows up, I will tell her exactly what happened at the beginning. She has the right to know, and I will respect her choice." He touched Zhile''s little head with one hand and smiled bitterly, "No matter what choice Zhile makes, it will not affect my liking and love for her." In his heart, he had already treated Zhile as his own daughter. Zhile is Yi Rans sister and his daughter. Zhao Qiuxu woke up, and Gu Jinn was no longer around. She sat up in confusion and rubbed her eyes. At this time, the bedroom door was opened from the outside. She rubbed her eyes in confusion and walked in. She said in a hazy sleepy voice: "Mom." Same, early. Good morning, Mom. He also came to the bedside and said, Mom, where is my sister? Sister? Zhao Qiuxu asked doubtfully, Isnt sister in her room? He also shook his head. Zhao Qiuxu turned around again and looked at the ce beside her. Gu Jinn wasn''t here early in the morning, so where was he? Where did he take Zhile? Simrly, mommy calls daddy and asks. Gu Jinn quickly answered the phone and admitted that he was the one who took Zhile out, but he was taking Zhile out for a run. Really? Zhao Qiuxu was skeptical. Honey, would you like Zhile to tell you a few words? "good." Zhile took the phone. She had cried before, and her voice was soft and slightly nasal, "Mom." Zhile cried? Zhile looked at Gu Jinn helplessly. Gu Jinn tapped her knee and quietly told her what to say. Mom, Zhile fell down. "Where did you fall? Does it hurt? Is it serious?" it doesnt hurt anymore. Gu Jinn took the phone andforted the anxious Zhao Qiuxu on the other end, "Honey, don''t worry. Zhile ran too fast and identally fell. It''s not serious. Don''t worry." How could Zhao Qiuxu not be worried? She ordered Gu Jinn to take Zhile home immediately. She had to see with her own eyes that Zhile was fine before she could rest assured. After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinn lowered his head and kissed Zhile on the forehead, "Zhile, remember, this is a secret between us, no one can tell it, okay?" Zhile nodded, "Okay." So good. Shangguan Manor. Ever since he knew that he was about to leave his dearest Fu Fu and his bad daddy, Csar''s whole body was in bad shape. I was depressed every day, hugging the fat Harry and not talking, which made Harry almost depressed. In a blink of an eye, the day came to leave. Early in the morning, Csar hid under the quilt and refused to get up no matter who called him. Xiao Guai was about to leave with Cesar, but she had already been helped by the servant to get up. She ran to Cesar''s room, but he still stayed in bed and refused to get up. Brother Cesar, wake up. The little girl called him cutely. "snort!" Brother Cesar, we are leaving today. Little boy, dont talk. From the quilt, Cizer''s angry roar came. Xiao Guai was stunned. Su Fu heard the servant saying that Cizere was protesting, so she came over. As soon as I stepped into the children''s room, I heard this sound. Chapter 2776: Will you be afraid? Chapter 2776: Will you be afraid? Chapter 2776: Are you scared? She hugged Xiaoguai and sat on the bedside together, "Cesare, it''s time to get up." Csar, who was curled up in the quilt and refused toe out, slowly revealed a pair of ck eyes, "Baby Csar doesn''t want to leave Fufu." I have a little girl to apany you. No, Cesare wants Fufu. Shangguan Ling also came. He stepped into the room with long legs. His thin lips curved in a vague arc, "Cesare, my father and mother will visit you often. Be good, get up." Bad daddy! Humph! Cesare is angry. He always feels that his bad dad wants to send him away so that he can take over his wife! Cesaire, who was as angry as a pufferfish, suddenly jumped out from under the quilt, bit Shangguan Ling with a slurp. Seeing his son acting like this, Shangguan Ling looked like a loving father, "Well, dad and mom won''t send you off today. Well, my sister and Xing Zong Xingchi won''t send you off either, so I''ll let Uncle Wei Ye send you off." alright." "Woo... no!" Csar raised his head pitifully, and gently touched the ce where he had just bitten with his little paws, "Daddy, Csar knows that he was wrong." Speak louder, I didnt hear you. Daddy, Daddy, baby Cesar knows youre wrong! Suf was also convinced that his son was submissive and obedient to him. Shangguan Ling hugged Cizere and patted his little head, "If you feel lonely, your aunt and uncle will often visit you and the little boy. Of course, your uncle Lucifer will also visit you." Hmph. Cesare looked arrogant. Go and brush your teeth? Shangguan Ling made a move to put him down. Cesare immediately hugged his neck tightly, "Daddy, hug him." "Little scoundrel." Shangguan Ling smiled and scolded him, and carried him into the bathroom to wash up withoutining. The precious grandson is about to leave, and Mrs. Shangguan and Shangguan Ting are very reluctant to leave. After breakfast, he held Cizer in his arms and refused to let go. Cesare, dear, when you go abroad, you should remember to call grandma, you know? Cesares eyes were filled with tears, Baby Cesare knows. Shangguanting touched his little head and said, "Be like a little man and protect your sister." Csar clenched his fists, "Csar will protect my little sister!" After saying that, he pitifully poked his head out of Mrs. Shangguan''s arms and said with a sense of grievance: "Sister Fairy, do you miss Csar?" Xue Tuan, who had a cold face, pursed her lips and smiled, "Yes." Xingzong Xingchi also said: "Brother, we will think about you." "snort!" Cesare turned his head away proudly, his face pressed against Mrs. Shangguan''s neck: "Grandma, let''s go." Lets go. Shangguan Ling held Xiaoguai in his arms. If he hadn''t been worried that General Xi would disturb Xiaoguai, he would not have been willing to let her leave like this. He would not feel at ease no matter who he left to take care of him. He could only feel at ease if he stayed by his side and took care of himself. Little dear, are you scared? Xiaoguai smiled sweetly, "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoguai, brother Cizer is here." Be good. Shangguan Ling lowered his head and kissed her, Daddy, mommy, grandparents, brothers and sisters will miss you. At the airport, after boarding the special ne, Csar held Xiaoguais hand and waved her little hand with tears in her eyes, Goodbye grandpa, goodbye grandma. Goodbye Fufu, goodbye bad guy daddy, fairy sister... Speaking of this, Cizer burst into tears, and Wei Ye immediatelyforted him. Chapter 2777: We are an old married couple, but are you still shy? Chapter 2777: We are an old married couple, but are you still shy? Chapter 2777: We are an old married couple, are you still shy? When he cried, Xiaoguai cried too, and the two of them burst into tears. Su Fu leaned into Shangguan Ling''s arms, her eyes moist, "Honey, why don''t we go together? I feel relieved after seeing Cizere and Xiaoguai settle down..." Shangguan Ling pressed her head into his arms, lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair, "Sooner orter, this will happen, just think of it as training for Cizere, eh?" But, I cant bear to part with it Fufu, I cant bear to part with you either. But this is growth, isnt it? Children will eventually grow up. When the timees, they will have their own lives, study, and work... The days they spend with their parents will be very few... This is an essential process in life, and it is the same for everyone. Xingzong Xingchi, who had always likedpeting with Csar for his sister, now looked at Csar and Xiaoguai reluctantly. Grandpa, when will brothere home? Xing Zong asked. Shangguanting touched Xingzongs head and asked, When does Xingzong want my brother toe home? "How about tomorrow?" Shangguan Ting shook his head helplessly andughed, "Brother is going to study and won''t be back in a short time." "But...but what if Xingchi misses his brother?" Xingchi carefully tugged on the leg of Shangguan Ting''s trousers. I miss my brother, lets go see him, okay? Xingzong Xingchi breathed a sigh of relief and said in unison: "Okay!" Xue Tuan waved her little hand and looked at Cizer, who plunged into Wei Yes arms, "Woo hoo..." Farewell is always apanied by sadness and tears. No matter how reluctant you are to let him go, you still have to let him go. On weekends, small gatherings. Shangguan Ling took Su Fu, and Gu Jinn took Zhao Qiuxu to y golf at the golf club. Two men were ying ball. Su Fu was not interested, and Zhao Qiuxu was equally uninterested. The two simply sat in the lounge drinking tea and chatting. Su Fu held her chin up and took a sip of ck tea, "Xu Xu, I noticed that yourplexion is getting more and more rosy." "Really?" Zhao Qiuxu touched her face shyly, thinking of something, her expression began to look unnatural. It seems that Gu Jinn has made a lot of contributions. "Fufu, please stop teasing me." Zhao Qiuxu thought of Gu Jinn, that guy was simply insatiable. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel depressed, and looked at the man who was swinging the golf course coolly. As if sensing her gaze, Gu Jinn looked over from a distance. Shangguan Ling sneered, "What are you looking at?" Look at my wife. Gu Jinn waved in the direction of the lounge. But why do I feel that Zhao Qiuxu doesnt want to see you like this? "What do you know?" Gu Jinn snorted, "My wife is shy." We are an old married couple, are you still shy? "You know what love is?" Gu Jinn said, losing interest in ying and throwing the club to the man in ck. "You let Jiang Chuan y with you, I''ll go with my wife." In the leisure room, Zhao Qiuxu blushed when Su Fu teased her, but at this moment Gu Jinn came again. She red, "What are you doing here?" "Honey, why can''t Ie?" Gu Jinn sat down next to her and took her into his arms aggrievedly. Oh, dont move your hands or feet, let go. "I don''t." Not only did Gu Jinn not let go, he bowed his head and kissed her. Soph: This dog food is for... She raised her head, and just as she was about to look for her husband, Shangguan Ling came. The handsome man walked towards her with a smile. Chapter 2778: Can you kiss me? Chapter 2778: Can you kiss me? Chapter 2778 Can you kiss me? Sufu stood up and threw herself into his arms, "Husband~" There is no harm without contrast. When Gu Jinn saw this scene, he felt deeply that he had received a 10,000-point critical hit! He is also a wife, why wouldnt his wife throw herself into his arms so enthusiastically? Gu Jinn lowered his head and stroked Zhao Qiuxu''s face with one hand, "Heart,e here, give me a kiss." Zhao Qiuxu red at him and struggled to push away from his arms. Want to leave? No way! Gu Jinn shamelessly hugged her tightly and refused to let go. Seeing this scene, Shangguan Ling sneered and lowered his head. Su Fu had already put on her red lips. With a light peck, he picked her up and Su Fu was startled, "Husband, what are you doing?" Take you out for a walk, huh? Actually, he wanted to avoid Gu Jinn and his wife, and wanted to be alone with her. Just like that, half hugging and half coaxing, Su Fu was taken out. Gu Jinn secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "My dear, they''re gone and there''s no one around now. Can you kiss me?" "Why?" Because I want you to kiss me. Zhao Qiuxu: This man is really getting more and more rogue! Before getting married, I would still make excuses to cover up. It''s better now. I''m naked and can tell my purpose frankly. I''m really not ashamed! Hurry up, my dear. Gu Jinn shamelessly moved his face towards her, as if waiting for her to kiss her. Zhao Qiuxu red at him, "Gu Jinn, you were not like this before!" Then what was I like before? "You used to..." Zhao Qiuxu choked. In the past, he refused to kiss her even if she begged him to do so. You beg me. Zhao Qiuxu snorted, feeling arrogant. Gu Jinn was pitiful, like arge husky, shamelessly leaning on her, kissing and hugging her, clinging to her: "Honey, please, just kiss me." "did not hear." Heart, my darling, please give me a kiss, please? Zhao Qiuxu held his handsome face and finally kissed him reluctantly. A mouthful? Just a kiss really? Gu Jinn couldn''t believe it. He raised his head with a serious face, "Xuxu, your brain is not clear." "What?" Im a little worried about Yi Shis IQ in the future "Gu Jinn!" Zhao Qiuxu was furious. Gu Jinnughed lowly and let go of his hand to run away. Where can he run if he runs again? Zhao Qiuxu chased after him, "Gu Jinn, stop! Tell me clearly, what is worrying about your future IQ? Do you think I''m stupid?" Wife, calm down! Stop, tell me clearly, do you think you think I have a low IQ?! "How dare I!" Gu Jinn turned around to pay attention to her movements while running for his life. That posture and expression are clearly flirting. Where is the slightest sense of urgency and panic in escaping? Su Fu, who was lying on Shangguan Ling''s back, enjoying being carried for a walkfortably, saw this scene and not only smiled: "Honey, why do I think Gu Jinn doesn''t look like he has lost his memory?" Shangguan Ling weighed his beloved wife on his back and said, "That''s your illusion." "Really?" Su Fu thought carefully, "How do I remember that when Gu Jinn woke up, you were with him." She lowered her head and grabbed Shangguan Ling''s ears with her delicate fingers, "Did you ask him to pretend to have amnesia?" Chapter 2779: The weather is nice today, suitable for kissing Chapter 2779: The weather is nice today, suitable for kissing Chapter 2779 The weather is good today, suitable for kissing Fufu, the weather is nice today. "Then what?" Suitable for kissing. Shangguan Ling turned his head and said, "Fufu, do you want to kiss me?" Su Fu''s beautiful eyes were blurred, staring at the man''s **** thin lips, as if she was fascinated, "Yes." As soon as he finished speaking, Su Fu had no time to think about how cunningly he was changing the subject, and her soft lips gently covered her. Shangguan Ling''s thin lips curled up slightly, and he tilted his head to deepen the kiss. At this moment, the two people were connected and felt the throbbing hearts between them. The current world is stable and the years are quiet. He thought, this is probably what happiness looks like. On Monday, the security guards who were looking around the kindergarten did not see Xiaoguai for several days. The guard did not dare to dy and immediately reported the news to General Xi. After General Xi learned about it, he felt that something was wrong and immediately sent someone to investigate. You wont know if you dont check, but youll be shocked if you check. Shangguan Ling has already sent Xiaoguai abroad, but where he is is still unknown. "General, do you want to continue sending people to look for the youngdy?" The guard looked worriedly at General Xi, who seemed to have aged in an instant. General Xi fell down on the sofa. His eyes wereplicated. After a long time, he asked: "Tell me, did I do something wrong?" General, what are you referring to? General Xi rested his forehead with one hand, as if his soul had been taken away, and he was a little lost. "Did I really do something wrong regarding Jun Bai and Yan Xi?" If...if the wife had not interfered with this matter, Jun Bai and Yanxi would have sessfully cultivated their rtionship. There will be no subsequent twists and turns, let alone the deaths of Jun Bai and Yan Xi. Now, his Xi family has almost lost its incense. A little boy, but he was not by his side. Whether Xiaoguai can be recognized back, and whether Xiaoguai will recognize his ancestors and return to the n is still a question. Since the death of He Junbai, and the deaths of his wife and youngest son, General Xi has questioned himself more than once whether he had done something wrong. "General, if my wife had not interfered with the rtionship between the eldest young master and Miss Yanxi, maybe the eldest young master and Miss Yanxi would have several children now." The guard did not dare to say any more, because General Xi''s face was already pale. stand up. Keeping questioning yourself is just escaping. When the cruel truth and answers are told from the mouth of others, it is a devastating blow to him. It defeated his usual cognition of avoidance and the remaining faith in his heart. General Xi stretched out his hand tremblingly and picked up the photo of Xiao Guai on the coffee table. The little girl in the photo is wearing a princess dress, with a pair of big watery eyes under her bangs, full of aura and cunning. The rough fingertips, with an indescribable emotion, caressed Xiaoguai''s face, "Xiaoguai, my granddaughter..." Shangguan Ling once said that when Xiaoguai bes an adult, he will let her make her own choice. When the little boy grows up... General Xi seemed to have expectations. Looking at the smiling boy in the photo, he murmured: "Little boy, grandpa is waiting for you..." Wait until you reach adulthood. Waiting for you to recognize your ancestor and return to your n. Time flies, time flies. Children who were once young have grown up. On a midsummer night, a heavy rain dispelled some of the heat. Amid lightning and thunder, a tall, slender figure appeared in front of the majestic door of Shangguan Manor. Stop! the man in ck shouted sternly: No one is allowed to enter the cordon! Chapter 2780: Miss, are you okay? Chapter 2780: Miss, are you okay? Chapter 2780 Miss, are you okay? The warning of the man in ck did not scare away the visitors. The rain was pouring down, and the sky and the earth were covered in mist. The tall figure gradually approached, and just as the man in ck was waiting, his face that was wet with rain gradually lifted up. The light shined on her embarrassed face, but it was still difficult to conceal her stunning beauty. Her voice was cold, "Can''t Ie in too?" The people in ck were horrified and immediately put down their guns, "Miss!" The umbre covered the sky above her head, stopping the rain from beating down. Hoshino was soaked all over, and where he stood, there was a faint red blood flowing slowly. Miss, are you okay? The man in ck asked worriedly. Hoshino shook his head, "It''s okay." The ck Lincoln immediately drove to her side and took her back to the castle. The brightly lit manor is like a golden pce, luxurious and spectacr, with majestic atmosphere and magnificence. The phone rang suddenly in the huge castle. The servants on night duty immediately answered the phone and received the message from the man in ck. The servants were shocked: "Yes, we will be ready to wee the eldestdy immediately." When Hoshino stepped into the room, the servants had already prepared dry towels, bathrobes and **** soup to ward off the cold. Fortunately, Shangguan Ling and Su Fu were on a business trip and were not in the manor. Otherwise, Shangguan Xingye would be furious if they saw him like this. Xingzong, who was wearing a nightgown, went downstairs to drink water. As soon as he reached the stairs, he heard the servant calling him "Miss". He frowned slightly and quickened his pace downstairs. Seeing Xing Ye standing in the middle of the living room, dripping wet, with a horribly pale face, Xing Zong''s handsome face suddenly became gloomy. "elder sister!" Hoshino raised his eyes, and before he could react, he was already in Xingzong''s arms. The ice and snow in the cold heart began to melt, and a warm current poured into the heart. star vertical. "Sister, why are you back? Aren''t you in the hunter training camp?" Xingzong said, letting go of her, holding her shoulders worriedly, and looking her up and down. "You are hurt?!" Seeing the blood that had been washed away by the rain flowing at her feet, Xingzong frowned fiercely, and the venom in his eyes was fully visible. Im fine. Hoshino shook his head lightly. "What are you doing here? Why don''t you call a doctor quickly?" Xingzong growled at the servants on the side. The servants rushed to call the infirmary in panic, asking the doctor toe immediately. Xing Zong half hugged and half dragged Hoshino back to her bedroom, "Now, go in and take a good bath. Don''t catch a cold. The doctor willeter and check you out." Hoshino was very tired. Regarding Xing Zongs arrangement, she just nodded and entered the bathroom. Looking at her back, Xing Zong was worried. At this time, she was supposed to be training for hunters. How could she suddenlye back with injuries in a panic? Xingchi, who was still sleeping, was violently shaken awake. Xingchi sat up suddenly, grabbed a pillow and threw it at the visitor''s face, "Shangguan Xingzong!" The voluptuous man, with messy hair, red at Xing Zong angrily. Xingzong didn''t have time to joke with him, so he dragged him away, "Sister is back, but her condition is not very good." Xingchi, who was still angry a second ago, felt a sh of ecstasy in his eyes when he heard that his sister was back. That touch of ecstasy quickly turned into shock before it could spread. Hmm, Ive started writing stories about a few little guys. I wonder if the little cuties will like it~ Chapter 2781: Your Excellency the President is waiting for you at the Presidential Palace Chapter 2781: Your Excellency the President is waiting for you at the Presidential Pce Chapter 2781 Your Excellency the President is waiting for you at the Presidential Pce What do you mean the situation is not good? Xingchi broke away from Xingzong''s hand and ran quickly to Xingye''s bedroom. In the bathroom, there was the sound of rushing water. Xingchi was anxious and stood pacing back and forth. Soon the doctor arrived. Young Master. The doctor greeted him respectfully. Xing Zong came in with a cup of **** soup and said, "I will check my sisterter. She is injured." Yes, Master Xingzong. In the bathroom, Hoshino looked at the injury on his calf, which was wet and soaked by the rain. At this moment, the skin and flesh cut by the de had turned white. It seems that I can no longer feel the pain. Her eyes were cold, she looked away, turned off the water, put on her bathrobe and walked out. Sister, are you injured? As soon as she got out of the bathroom, Xingchi came up to her anxiously, held her hand tightly, and looked her up and down. Xingchi, long time no see. Xingye raised his hand and wanted to rub his head. Xingchi''s charming face darkened, "Sister, you are injured!" A little injury, it doesnt matter. The doctor had already seen the wound on her calf and advised: "Miss, your wound must be removed immediately, otherwise there is a risk of infection." Then why are you still standing there, deal with it quickly! Xing Zong scolded. Sitting on the sofa and letting the doctor treat the wound on her leg, Hoshino looked calm and his eyes were blurred. Xingzong Xingchi sat on her left and right, still like he did when he was a child, he liked to pester her, and stayed by her side like a guardian. That wound made Xing Chi feel pain just by looking at it. He turned his head and looked at Hoshino. Hoshino had no unnecessary expression on his face. He seemed tired and a little sleepy. Even his eyes began to wander. He frowned fiercely and looked at Xingzong, unable to tell what happened to her. She was supposed to be training as a hunter abroad, but she came back without warning, still injured. "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Xingchi put Xingye''s head on his shoulder and let her lean on it. Hoshino seemed not to want to say more, she closed her eyes lightly, "Xingchi, I''m tired." She was indeed tired. The long-term load beyond the physical limit and the tense nerves made her exhausted. She didnt know how long she slept. Didu International Airport. The guard bowed respectfully to the man who got off the ne and said hello: "Wee home, young master." The man who is called the young master is arrogant, and there is a bit of gloom in his arrogance. Rong Yin raised the corners of his lips slightly and sneered, "Where is he?" His Excellency the President is waiting for you at the Presidential Pce. In the heavily guarded Presidential Pce, the motorcade slowly stopped, and the housekeepers and servants lined up to wait. The guard opened the car door and said, "Master, please." The first time he stepped into the presidential pce, which symbolized power, Rong Yin only had a contemptuous coldugh in his heart. In the elegant study room, incense smoke curls up and the fragrance of tea fills the air. alumni The guard said outside the door: "Your Excellency, the young master is here." Your Excellency the President, who was sipping some fragrant tea, said calmly: "Come in." The door opened, and an arrogant and stern man stood at the door. Looking up, he nced at theyout and furnishings in the study, and a touch of sarcasm shed across his eyes, fleetingly. "sit." Your Excellency the President took a sip of tea without raising his head. Rong Yins tall body stood motionless at the door. Seems like he doesnt bother to step in here. His Excellency the President raised his eyes, his face darkened slightly. Chapter 2782: Rong Yin, have you decided? Chapter 2782: Rong Yin, have you decided? Chapter 2782 Rong Yin, have you made your decision? Dont be angry and be proud. The majesty surrounding him is something that others can''t match, and it makes people feel like the overwhelming oppression ising from all directions. Are you going to stand and talk to me? Rong Yin pursed her thin lips and chose the seat farthest away from him to sit down. "You tried so hard to tie me back. What''s the matter?" I heard that you are participating in hunter training? His Excellency the President asked casually. It is said that? Hah, does he even need to hear about it? Your Excellency, didnt you investigate clearly early on? Want to join the army? Rong Yins face turned gloomy. The word "military" is a taboo for him! His Excellency the President put down his tea cup and looked at his rebellious grandson with sharp eyes. He is now old and will have to give up his position as president sooner orter. Qi Lianyi had no hope. Ever since Rong Yin died in the line of duty, she had been preupied with revenge. Simply, no irreparable losses were caused. The Shangguan family did not take violent revenge, so this matter was resolved perfectly. Now, after so many years, Rong Yin has grown up, and he knows everything about his deeds from childhood to adulthood. He knows better than anyone else how good Rong Yin is. Rong Yin, do you know why I asked you toe back? Rong Yin didnt bother to answer. Your Excellency the President was not angry, but smiled and said, "Because of your mother." Because of his mother? Rong Yin''s pupils shrank and his fingers clenched tightly. "Because your mother hopes you cane back. To this end, she did not hesitate to reach an agreement with the Rong family in the cab and announce to the outside world that she and the second son of the Rong family have been secretly married for many years." His Excellency the President asked calmly, "Do you know why?" In order for me toe back with a legitimate name? To let the outside world know that my father was not a soldier Rong Yin who died in the line of duty?! Rong Yin stood up angrily and stared at the President with gloomy eyes, "In that case, why let mee back? I only have one father, Rong Yin!" Don''t think that he doesn''t know. The reason why he wants to cover up others'' eyes is just to cover up the scandalous things he, the President, did back then! If it werent for him, his mother would not have thought that he was dead, and he would not have been forced to separate from his mother for more than 20 years... Rong Yin came back full of hatred. He wants those who have owed his father and his mother to receive the punishment they deserve! Including him, the great President. "Where are you going?" His Excellency the President stood up and said in a deep voice, "Rong Yin, stop!" Leaving the Presidential Pce, Rong Yin went to the martyrs tomb for the first time. He stood in front of Rong Yin''s tombstone, knelt down respectfully, caressed the cold tombstone with his thick fingertips, and said in a low and hoarse voice: "Father..." Leaving the cemetery, it was getting dark. The phone rang, and it was Wen Ya on the other end of the phone. Rong Yin, where are you? Wen Ya asked anxiously, unable to find Rong Yin''s panic and uneasiness, which deeply invaded her heart. He raised his head and looked at the sky. Thest ray of light was about to be swallowed up by darkness. Rong Yin asked: "Wen Ya, do you believe me?" Rong Yin, have you made your decision? Have you decided which country you want to be the head of, the most powerful person? Hmm. Now, all his abilities are in vain. He needs rights. Rights are the sharp edges that can pierce the enemy. Chapter 2783: Hunter No. 17… Chapter 2783: Hunter No. 17 Chapter 2783 Hunter No. 17 Wen Ya''s voice trembled, "...Rong Yin, I can help you inherit the position of president faster." Shangguan Manor. Hoshino was still a little confused when he woke up. Xingzong pushed the door open and smiled when he saw her sitting up: "Sister, are you awake?" How long have I been sleeping? Hoshino raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. Xing Zong sat down by the bed and raised his hand to rub her forehead, "I''ve been sleeping for two days." After a pause, he said worriedly: "Sister, how long have you not rested?" Hoshinos red lips curled up in a slight arc, I forgot. "It''s time to have dinner." Xing Zong rubbed her head, "Sister, my father and mother will be back in two days. By the way, my brother is also back with Xiao Guai. He should arrive tomorrow morning." Hoshinos eyes wereplicated, and he nodded slowly for a long time, I understand. In the restaurant downstairs, Xing Chi asked the servants to put dinner on the dining table. All the dishes on tonight''s dining table were Hoshino''s favorites without exception. Hoshino has been reticent since he was a child, and he is the true sessor of Shangguan Ling. But he is extremely warm to his family. Xingzong Xingchi sat next to her, serving soup and serving dishes to her, almost watching her eat. The stars are vertical and the stars are zing, and you also eat them. Xingchi supported his head with one hand, his eyes shing with probing eyes: "Sister, I''m curious about who hurt you." Hoshino has long hair like a waterfall, hanging loosely around his waist. His beautiful face is a bit cold and morous. She sipped the soup in small sips and said in a soft voice, "It was just an ident." Sister! Xingchi pursed her thin lips angrily, Do you still treat me like a three-year-old? "Xing Chi." Xing Zong nced at him displeasedly, hinting that he should stop asking. Since she didn''t want to say anything, she naturally had her concerns. Xing Chi looked away angrily, picked up his chopsticks and stabbed the white rice hard a few times, "If you let me know who hurt you, I will skin him!" The eldestdy of his Shangguan family was injured. What made Xing Chi feel aggrieved was that he didn''t even know who his enemy was! If you want to take revenge, who should you seek revenge from? The phones ringtone rang suddenly. Hoshino frowned slightly and put down her chopsticks, "I''ll take a call." Xing Zong and Xing Chi looked at each other, exchanged nces, and then followed quietly. In front of the fountain outside the castle, Hoshino answered the phone: "Hunter No. 17..." Brother, who do you think is looking for my sister? Xingchi rubbed his gracefully curved chin with one hand and asked doubtfully. Xingzongs lips curled up slightly and he smiled evilly, Youll know if youe and see me? "good idea!" The brothers hit it off immediately. As expected, after hanging up the phone, Hoshino went to the garage and drove away alone without letting the man in ck apany her. In this way, her behavior made Xing Zong Xingchi more and more curious. Out of consideration for her safety, Xing Zong Xingchi followed resolutely. The suburbs of the imperial capital. The suburbs at the moment are sparsely popted and still in a state of development, which is very different from the bustling downtown area. The ck Hummer stopped. Hoshino looked around and confirmed that the magazine in the pistol was fully loaded before opening the door and getting out of the car. In the dark weeds, a vague figure slowly walked out. Hoshino pursed his red lips slightly, and put one hand on the pistol, ready to draw it at any time. "Hunter No. 17." Wen Ya walked out of the grass and looked at the vignt Xing Ye. She smiled, "I''m not a threat to you, am I?" Chapter 2784: The only thing to do is to obey Chapter 2784: The only thing to do is to obey Chapter 2784 The only thing to do is to obey "you alone?" Hoshino slowly put down his hand. To her, an eliminated hunter was just a defeated enemy. Otherwise what do you think? Wen Ya came to stand in front of her. Through the light of the car lights, she saw this face that looked like it was carefully carved by God. Its really...envious! She is also in the hunter school, and she is also exposed to wind and sun, but she has innate genes, and her skin can be broken by the wind. Wen Ya retracted her thoughts. She did not forget the purpose of her trip. Do you know who saved you? Hoshino narrowed his beautiful eyes and waited for the next words. "You don''t need me to say it, but you also know that the person who saved you is Hunter No. 72. To save you, he..." Tears shed in Wen Ya''s eyes, she took a deep breath, pretending to be strong, "Hunter No. 17, How do you n to repay this life-saving grace?" What does Hunter 72 want me to do? "...Marry him." Wen Ya''s heart was throbbing, and it almost took all her strength to say these words. Marry him. Marry the man she loves. Only by marrying Shangguan Xingye can Rong Yin inherit the throne more smoothly. Only when Rong Yin bes the person in charge of the entire country A can she live the life she really wants. And she is just a springboard, a stepping stone, that helps Rong Yin ascend to the position of president. "Marry him?" Hoshino sneered, "I''m not someone whomits myself to someone easily." "What if I say that in order to save you, he has lost his fertility?" Wen Ya suddenly became aggressive, "A man has lost his fertility in order to save you. Marrying him is just to save his dignity. Thats all, cant you even do such a simple request? Lose the ability to have children? Hoshino''s eyes were filled with understanding. She only remembered that at the critical moment, those firm hands pushed her away... Let me think about it. Hoshino left the words and turned around to leave. The Hummer drove a distance and suddenly stopped. She lowered the window and said calmly to the outside: "Stars are shining brightly,e home with me." Xing Zong Xingchi, who was hiding in the dark, felt embarrassed when his name was called. The two of them stood up from the darkness and appeared in her sight. Xingchi had a piece of dogtail hanging from the corner of his mouth and snorted: "I''m so unhappy. I thought I hid it well." Hoshino pursed his lips and smiled, "Get in the car." Xingzong looked into the distance and seemed to have discovered something. Before he could continue to explore, Xingye stopped him: "Xingzong, get in the car." "elder sister" Hoshinos eyes darkened, Get in the car. With an almost inaudible sigh, Xing Zong got into the car resignedly. On the way back, Xingchi asked curiously, "Sister, did youe to meet your friend just now?" friend? Can''t talk about it. Her expression was indifferent and she responded perfunctorily. Over the years, in order to train herself and be fully prepared to take over the K Group, she has continued to practice herself. Joining hunter school is also to make yourself stronger. Every hunter who enters the hunter school only has a code name, no name, and no identity. The only thing to do is to obey. Hunter No. 72, in her only impression, seems to be closely rted to Hunter No. 97. The two are not so much tacitrades in arms as two people who depend on each other for life. When Hunter 97 was eliminated, Hunter 72 almost gave up. As for why he stayedter, Hoshino didnt know. Now, Hunter No. 72 rescued her and asked to marry her. Chapter 2785: Rong Yin, I feel pain Chapter 2785: Rong Yin, I feel pain Chapter 2785 Rong Yin, I feel pain A man who cannot bear children Wen Ya returned to her temporary residence. In order to hide her traces, she rented an apartment using a fake ID card. Opening the door, she saw the man sitting on the sofa. Handsome, cold and arrogant, with a cold aura about him that prevents strangers from entering. "Where have you been?" Rong Yin sat on the sofa, his eyes slightly raised, and his tone was filled with a hint of imperceptible displeasure. Wen Ya smiled and closed the door behind her back. She came to Rong Yin and slowly knelt down, "Rong Yin...can I trust you?" Rong Yin pursed her thin lips, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her into his arms, "Okay." Wen Ya smiled. She was an orphan and had no one to rely on in this world. If she hadn''t met him, she might never have been able to realize what warmth was in her life. Such a man gave her great help and care, and her heart had already sunk. For him, she did not hesitate to strengthen herself and went to hunter school with him. Even if it is a **** on earth, she has no fear. It''s just...it''s just that she knows that he is a person with ideals and ambitions. He is burdened with hatred, and his enemies are the Shangguan family. By chance, she learned the true identity of Hunter No. 17. It was the afternoon after being captured for training. She was eliminated because she was overwhelmed. When leaving, I heard the instructor telling Hunter No. 17 to give up. She didnt have to hold herself to such high standards. At that time, she clearly heard the instructor calling her, Shangguan Xingye. The word "Shangguan" is synonymous with wealth and power in country A. Whoever does not know who does not know who does not know, the youngdy of Shangguan''s family, Shangguanye, is beautiful. In the early years, it was a sensation in the country because of an unintentional leaking photo. Honoured to the throne of the most beautiful woman in country A. Hunter No. 17s beauty was the envy of almost all the women in the hunter training camp. Wen Ya is almost certain that the true identity of Hunter No. 17 is the eldestdy of the Shangguan family. That is the daughter of Rong Yins enemy. Wen Ya knew that as long as Shangguan Xingye was Shangguan Ling''s daughter, Rong Yin would never fall in love with her in her life. Thats why she dared to take the risk. "Rong Yin." Wen Ya''s eyes were blurred with tears. She held Rong Yin''s handsome face with trembling hands and looked at it greedily, "If you marry Hunter No. 17, you can be the president of country A." Hunter No. 17? Rong Yin frowned in confusion. Wen Ya pulled her lips and smiled bitterly: "Do you know her real name and identity?" Rong Yin is silent. Shangguan Xingye, the eldestdy of the Shangguan family. "What did you say?" Rong Yin clenched her wrist uncontrobly, so hard that he almost crushed her hand bones. Rongyin, I feel pain. Wen Ya whispered in pain, and Rong Yin, who was out of control, immediately stopped his strength. His eyes were gloomy, "I''m sorry." "Rong Yin, this is just a temporary measure. Shangguan Xingye is Shangguan Ling''s daughter. Marrying her and then torturing her is also a way of revenge, isn''t it?" "Wen Ya, you..." He hesitated, a gloomy look on his brows. Wen Ya hugged him immediately, "Rong Yin, you won''t fall in love with her, right? We just want to use her identity to help you get the position of president faster. Only if you be president can I avoid being disced. , can give me a stable life. Rong Yin closed her eyes tightly, "How do you know she is willing to marry me?" The hunter No. 31 who rescued her should be hiding to recuperate now and will not appear for the time being. You can take this opportunity to rece him. Chapter 2786: Dont regret it Chapter 2786: Don''t regret it Chapter 2786 Dont regret it As soon as the words fell, the air seemed to freeze. A suffocating silence swept over the two of them. Rong Yin raised his hand and pinched her chin with his rough fingertips. The force was so strong that she trembled uncontrobly. Wen Ya bit her lip, tears floating in her eyes. "You really...let me marry Shangguan Xingye?" Tears burst out of the dam. How could she be so willing? How could she be willing to let him marry Shangguan Xingye! How could she tolerate another woman bing his wife if it were not for his position as president? All this is only temporary. She believes that he will not fall in love with the enemy''s daughter. He also believes in his own weight in his heart. "real." The two words were so heavy that they made thousands of arrows pierce her heart. Rong Yin shook her off, stood up and left without looking back, "Wen Ya, don''t regret it." Shangguan Manor. Cesare came back from Country F with Xiao Guai, and immediately rushed to Hoshino''s bedroom. Fairy sister! The door was pushed open furiously, Cizer rushed in and hugged Hoshino. Hoshino felt dizzy for a while, and after regaining consciousness, he patted his increasingly handsome face in a state ofughter andughter, "Cesare, let go." "No!" Cesare hugged her tightly, worried. "I heard that you were injured. Who hurt you?" So...stubborn. Hoshino raised his eyes and saw Xiao Guai standing outside the door. Xiaoguai couldn''t run as fast as Cizere. At this moment, she was panting, her pink cheeks were flushed, and her delicate palm-sized face was bing more and more delicate and charming. "elder sister" Xiaoguai gave a soft cry and ran in. Hoshino pushed Cizer away and hugged Xiaoguai. Xiaoguai snorted, "Sister, I miss you so much." Did Cesare bully you? Xiao Guai nced at Cizer shyly, and then said cutely: "Brother Cizer did not bully Xiao Guai." Csar, who was pushed away, was very satisfied with Xiaoguai''s answer. He pinched Xiaoguai''s soft cheeks and praised him: "Good boy." Cesare sat on the edge of the bed, taking Hoshino''s slender calf with one hand and cing it on his ownp. He lowered his head and examined her wounds intently. The wound was long and deep, and it had been sutured up by the doctor. Csar frowned, "Sister, does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt." This small injury was nothing to her. In hunter training, the easiest day is always yesterday, and pain and suffering are medals. She has long developed a steely willpower and has good pain tolerance. You must not leave a scar on your injury, otherwise Fufu will be angry. Cesare stood up and went to give her medicine. Xiaoguai tilted her head and looked at Xingye. She puffed up her cheeks and said, "Sister, aren''t you happy?" "Why do you ask?" Xiaoguai raised his hand, gently ced his soft fingertips on her eyebrows, caressing her left and right, as if to smooth her frown: "Sister is unhappy, Xiaoguai knows." A slight smile appeared on Hoshino''s lips, with aplicated look in his eyes: "Have you ever thought about getting married when?" Marry someone?! Xiaoguai looked frightened. She nced nervously in the direction of the bedroom door, and when she saw no one was there, she patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Sister...sister, why are you asking Xiaoguai like this? Hoshino shook his head, "It''s nothing, I just want to know what you think." Xiaoguai slumped his shoulders and leaned against her, Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2787: Let me see, whose little cutie is angry? Chapter 2787: Let me see, whose little cutie is angry? Chapter 2787 Let me see whose little cutie is angry? Sister, Im not in a hurry to get married... I want to stay with my sister, daddy and mommy. Xiao Guai, have you ever thought about what kind of person you want to marry in the future? Xiao Guai hugged her neck, buried his head in the crook of her neck, and hummed: "Sister..." Tell sister, huh? "The person Xiaoguai will marry in the future must be the person Xiaoguai loves the most and the person who treats Xiaoguai best." The person you love the most? Hoshino doesnt understand what love is. She only understands what the love between rtives is. The love between men and women? She doesnt understand and doesnt want to understand. Cesare quickly brought over his homemade scar removal medicine. He took Xiaoguai away with one hand and said, "Don''t pester sister." The little darling who was carried away puffed up his cheeks angrily, "Brother is unfair. Why can the older brother pester his sister, but the darling can''t?" Cesare smiled, raised his hand and gave her a shudder on the head, "Because I am the brother." Humph! Xiao Guai turned his head to the side angrily, Xiao Guai ignored you. Going downstairs, Cizer took a strawberry and came to Xiaoguai, "Xiaoguai." (^) The little boy turned his head aside proudly. Let me see, whose little cutie is angry? Cesare walked around to her, lowered his head and looked at her angry face. It wasnt enough to look at it, so I just took a pinch. Being pinched on the cheek, Xiaoguai raised his eyes and red at him: "Xiaoguai ignores you." Well, do you want to eat strawberries? Cizer picked up the strawberries and waved them in front of her eyes. Xiao Guai hesitated for two seconds, then opened his mouth in a helpless manner: "Ah." The strawberry was fed into her mouth, and Xiaoguai narrowed her eyes with satisfaction, like a cat that had stolen a small dried fish. Cizel turned to look at Xingzong, "Are Daddy and Fufuing back soon?" Uncle Jiang said that father and mother will arrive tomorrow morning. Cesare nodded thoughtfully. The fragrance of tea lingers. Qi Lianyi looked at Rong Yin sitting opposite. Her hand holding the tea cup was trembling invisibly. The tea in the cup makes ripples one after another. picture so simr. Rong Yins eyebrows and eyes look very much like Rong Yins. Qi Lianyi never expected that the biggest lie she had encountered in her life would actuallye from her father! The child she once thought she had lost, unexpectedly, was still alive and well in this world. And she, with her guilt towards Rong Yin, has been unable to let go. After taking revenge on Shangguan Ling, she once wanted to die for Rong Yin. Her father finally told her the truth, thinking that she could let go of Rong Yin, let go of the past, and start a new life. Unexpectedly, she has been immersed in the grief of the past and cannote out. Your Excellency the President had no choice but to tell her the news that Rong Yin was still alive in this world. From that time on, Qi Lianyis only reason for living was for this son. Rong Yin Yinyin, invisible, shadow His existence cannot be seen in the light and cannot live in the sunshine. She is not willing to ept that her son, Qi Lianyi, has to suffer such injustice! In order to allow Rong Yin to stand upright in the sun, and topensate Rong Yin, she resolutely married the unfavored second son of the Rong family. She made a secret deal with him, asking him to recognize Rong Yin''s identity, so that Rong Yin could take Rong Yin''s surname and live openly and openly in the sun. She never felt that her rtionship with Rong Yin was a scandal, and she never felt that being pregnant with Rong Yin was an unforgivable sin. Chapter 2788: Are you willing to give it up? Chapter 2788: Are you willing to give it up? Chapter 2788 Are you willing to give it up? Just because they were the perfect match, she and Rong Yin were destined to be disliked. Qi Lianyi thought about the past, her head ached, and the tea spilled out of the cup, burning her hands. A hand reached out and snatched the tea cup from her hand, staring closely at the back of her red hand, "Are you okay?" Qi Lianyi shook his head, "It''s okay, mom is okay." Over the years, Rong Yin knew that his grandfather was the president of country A, and that his mother was Qi Lianyi, but no other information was known. Over the years, he went through a lot of hard work to find out the information and find out who his father really was. The poor woman in front of him is his mother. "...It''s okay." He retracted his hand calmly. Qi Lianyi smiled happily, looked at him quietly for a while, and then said seriously: "Rong Yin, do you know that your grandpa adopted a child?" I dont know. He didnt care at all. "You should know." Qi Lianyi''s face became serious, "Did your grandpa not look for you again in the past few days?" Rong Yin frowned slightly and nodded. "Your grandpa adopted a boy before. I don''t know his name or what he looks like. The only thing I know is that he has been cultivating that boy. If nothing else happens... your grandpa will probably let him enter the political situation of country A. In the future, Take his ce." Qi Lianyi continued: "Rong Yin, my mother has done a lot of things over the years, which has chilled your grandfather''s heart. So, it''s not surprising that he would have such thoughts. But Rong Yin, my mother wants you to act like a normal person." Life is to be recognized by others and live under the sun. Mom is not willing to let what should belong to you fall into the hands of others. The position of president should be yours. Are you willing to give it to others? " You also want me to be president? Rong Yins voice was low and hoarse, with a hint of self-deprecation. No one knows what he is thinking at this moment. also? The doubts in Qi Lianyi''s heart disappeared for a moment, and then he returned to the topic, "Yes, mom hopes you can be the president. Mom''s only belief in life is to let you live an honest life." "I see." Hoshino did not tell Shangguan Ling and Su Fu the truth after all. She knew that if she refused to tell them, Shangguan Ling would not send anyone to investigate. This is based on his respect for her, and he will not touch the privacy that she does not want to tell her. The moment the phone rang, the luck in her heart also disappeared. What shoulde will stille. She thought that Hunter No. 97 would give up if she did not respond in the past two days. Came to a coffee shop as promised. She went to the appointment alone without a bodyguard. The coffee shop has been cleared out and is empty without any waiters. In the hall, a man sat at the table, seemingly in a trance, the cigarette held between his fingertips extinguishing. The sound of footsteps came closer and closer. Rong Yin raised his eyes, looking at her so formally and intently for the first time. Shangguan Xingye. It is undeniable that her appearance is stunning and unparalleled. When he was in the hunter school, he heard many people marveling at her beauty. At that time, he sneered at her. A woman is just a beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, at the end of the training camp, she was still not eliminated. It is undeniable that her appearance and strength coexist. Hunter No. 72? Rong Yin nodded lightly and said in a cold voice, "Sit down." Hoshino looked at him calmly, she had never paid attention to him. Chapter 2789: May I have your name? Chapter 2789: May I have your name? Chapter 2789 What is your name? Even during hunter training, she never paid special attention to anyone. If it weren''t for Hunter No. 72 saving her, she probably wouldn''t have anything to do with him. Thinking of what Hunter No. 97 said, Xingye looked at Rong Yin calmly. That gaze was too hot, with a hint of imperceptible sympathy. Rong Yin frowned slightly, sympathy? She sympathizes with him? You are looking for me because... Before Hoshino finished speaking, Rong Yin interrupted her, his voice was cold: "Have you thought about it?" Sure enough He came to ask for the answer himself. Marry him? Xing Zhi was a little hesitant, Xiao Guai''s words echoed in his mind... Hands sped together, Hoshino looked indifferent: "Maybe you can let me repay you in other ways, such as money." money? Ah! Rong Yin sneered coldly in his heart, she is indeed the daughter of Shangguan Ling, this attitude is really contemptuous! You know its not money I want. I see. Hoshino lowered her eyes sadly, thought for a moment, and said coldly: "Okay." It is pitiful enough for a man to be infertile, not to mention that he did it to save her. Getting married is nothing more than saving his male dignity. If its just that, Hoshino is willing. A good word, so refreshing that Rong Yin was stunned for a moment. He thought that as the eldestdy of the Shangguan family, she should have a lot of requirements for marriage. Unexpectedly, she agreed. It was so refreshing that he couldn''t rx. "There''s no need for a wedding." Hoshino looked directly into his eyes, "Just find a time to register." Rong Yins eyes were reserved and said, Okay. Just register the marriage without holding a wedding, which is exactly what he wants. the next morning. Hoshino went out alone, without any bodyguards as usual. She stopped the car in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Before Rong Yin arrived, she put one hand on the steering wheel and tapped it with her slender fingers. In the distance, Rong Yin came alone. He held the cell phone tightly with one hand, and if Wen Ya called him, he would not get married today. He is waiting. Time passed by minute by second, and Rong Yins hand holding the phone began to turn white. alumni Someone knocked on the car window, and Hoshino stood by the car door wearing sunsses. A bit of astonishment appeared on Rong Yin''s handsome face. The shock was fleeting. He lowered the window, raised the corners of his lips slightly, and smiled with an unknown meaning: "The counter-reconnaissance capability is good." "Excellent." Hoshino''s lips were as perfect as petals, outlines a smile that was so shallow that it was almost indifferent: "Are you still getting married?" A knot? Rong Yin also asked himself in his mind. The cell phone never rang. The person he has been waiting for has always been indifferent. "Knot." He quickly pushed the door open and got out of the car, and followed Hoshino into the Civil Affairs Bureau. "May I have your name?" Hoshino took off his sunsses and looked sideways at him. Rong Yins eyes were secretive: Rong Yin. Rongyin? Hoshino nodded lightly. Fortunately, she knew the name of the person who was about to be her husband. "And you?" Even though he already knew her identity, Rong Yin still wanted to ask appropriately. Shangguan Xingye. "Um." The two had a simple exchange and then went to get the marriage certificate. Hoshino felt a littleplicated with a red marriage certificate in his hand. I wonder if her parents would be angry if they knew she had a sh marriage like this? "Mrs. Rong." Rong Yin stood behind her, with a hint of condensation in her voice. Chapter 2790: I am married…… Chapter 2790: I am married Chapter 2790 Im married Mrs. Rong? Hoshino is a little confused about this title. Will she be Mrs. Rong? She turned around slowly, her red lips slightly raised: "Then...goodbye Mr. Rong." After saying that, she left without looking back. Looking at her leaving back, Rong Yin clenched his fists. Shangguan Xingye, we have a long way to go. Shangguan Manor. Daddy, Mommy! Xiao Guai excitedly jumped into Su Fu''s arms. Su Fu hugged Xiao Guai, held her soft little face, and kissed her, "Baby, Mommy misses you so much." Xiao Guai misses Mommy very much too! Xiao Guai kissed Su Fu on the face. Shangguan Ling looked at Cizer with his narrow and cold eyes, "Where is the snow ball?" Hearing that Xuetuan was injured and still on a business trip, Shangguan Ling immediately cut back on his trip and hurried back. Cesare shrugged, "Sister went out early in the morning." Xingzong added: "Sister went out alone without any bodyguards." Sister is still injured! Xingchi said. Shangguan Lingjun''s face darkened, he raised his hand and rubbed his forehead: "Jiangchuan, send someone to look for him immediately!" Yes. Jiang Chuan was about to turn around and leave when Xue Tuan came in. "Keep the change, please." Hoshino stepped into the room, pursed his lips and smiled, "Father, mother." Sister is back. Xingchi said excitedly. Xuetuan, where have you been? Shangguan Ling frowned fiercely, and then rxed a little when he saw her face was rosy. Xiaoxue Tuanzi, let mommy hug you. Su Fu stepped forward and hugged Xue Tuan. Xue Tuan raised his hand, hugged Su Fu, put his face against hers, and rubbed her affectionately, "Mom, I''m fine." Raising her eyes, she secretly took a deep breath and said, "Father, mother, I have something to tell you." Whats the matter? Su Fu pinched her soft cheek and asked lovingly. Xue Tuan lowered his eyes and took out the red marriage certificate, "I''m married..." "What?!" As soon as he finished speaking, Shangguan Ling shouted angrily: "Marry?! Who are you marrying?!" Csar rushed up first, held her shoulders, and started shaking her, "Sister, who is it? Which **** is it?!" Xingzong Xingchi was stunned for a few seconds before he quickly stepped forward and asked, "Sister, when did you get married?" Xiao Guai stood there nkly, "Sister is actually married?" Everyone had different reactions, but they all had one thing inmon, which was shock and anger. Xue Tuan handed over the marriage certificate, "His name is Rong Yin." Shangguan Lingjun''s face was horribly gloomy, and his cold eyes stared hard at Xue Tuan. After all, he couldn''t bear to get angry at her. He took out the marriage certificate with one hand and opened it - What catches the eye is the wedding photo of the two of them with their heads leaning against each other. The man in the photo looked familiar to him. Rong Yin? Well, his name is Rong Yin. Xuetuan nodded. Su Fu''s beautiful eyes shed with a cold and sharp dark light, she nced at the so-called Rong Yin, and snorted disdainfully, "Just because he killed you first and then kidnapped you, I can''t forgive him!" "Mother" Xue Tuan was about to say something, but Su Fu raised her hand and interrupted, "No need to say more, Cizer, send your sister back to the bedroom to rest." Copy that, Fufu! Cesaire put his arm around Xue Tuan''s shoulders and led him upstairs, "Sister, let''s go." "Father..." Xuetuan turned around, wanting to say something to Shangguan Ling, but found that his eyes had not looked at her. Father must be very angry, right? Xue Tuan lowered his eyes and allowed Cizer to take him upstairs. Xing Zong snorted coldly, "Rong Yin?" Chapter 2791: Say, do you dare to do it next time? Chapter 2791: Say, do you dare to do it next time? Chapter 2791: Do you dare to do it next time? What a **** guy! Su Fu noticed that Shangguan Ling looked wrong, and she asked softly: "Husband, what''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly. The man in the photo looked very much like Rong Yin. Rong Yin Rong Yin Could these two people be rted? I hope hes overthinking it. Jiangchuan. Im here, sir. "Go and find out right away who this Rong Yin is." After a pause, a ck storm brewed in his eyes, "Also, kidnap him back!" Jiang Chuan''s face turned serious. It seemed that the gentleman was serious. Upstairs, bedroom. Xue Tuany on the bed, closed his eyes and prepared to rest. Csar paced back and forth in the bedroom anxiously, kicking the floor from time to time. He turned his head angrily, "Sister, who is that Rong Yin?" Now, you should call him brother-inw. Brother-inw? Csar''s thin, crimson lips revealed a sneer, "He''s just a bastard, and he still wants to be my brother-inw? What a dream!" Its good that he didnt beat him to death with his own hands! You also want to call him brother-inw, which is simply fanciful and idiotic! Xue Tuan''s white face rubbed against the soft pillow, and his voice was light: "Cesare, I''m tired." Fairy sister Cesare swallowed the words when they reached the tip of his tongue. He snorted and turned around to leave. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xiaoguai standing on the door trying to steal a kiss. Xiao Guai didn''t expect that the door would suddenly open. She was caught off guard and rushed forward. Just in time, she threw herself into Csar''s arms. Csar opened his arms and hugged her firmly. Xiao Guai snorted, "Brother Cesar..." Cesare raised his eyebrows, "Are you eavesdropping?" After closing the door with his backhand, Csar carried her back to his bedroom and pressed her against the back of the door. He smiled evilly and pinched her soft cheek with one hand, "My dear, no one told you that eavesdropping is Impolite behavior?" "Xiaoguai knows..." Xiaoguai murmured in defense, "Xiaoguai is just... just worried about my sister." Hmm? Cizers hand tightened slightly. "Ouch...it hurts!" Xiaoguai looked at him with wet eyes and shouted delicately: "It hurts." Tell me, do you dare to do it next time? Cizer rxed his grip and gently rubbed her little face with his fingertips. Tsk tsk, dont get too embarrassed. What a delicate skin. Xiaoguai puffed up his cheeks and said angrily, "Xiaoguai doesn''t dare anymore." Well, be good. He rubbed her head as if coaxing a pet, and waved, "Get out." What are you going out for? Xiaoguai blinked, his face full of doubts. I want to change my clothes. Cesare raised his hand, and his long and sharp fingertipsnded on the buttons of his shirt. Xiao Guai snorted, went straight to the sofa and sat down, picked up a pillow and stuffed it into his arms, "Change it." Um? Csar narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "My dear, are you a bad student?" No. Xiaoguai retorted without confidence. After a while, a shirt with body temperature was covered on her head, and the little girl''s cheeks brightened up and turnedpletely red. After the rustling of clothing, Cesare''s joking voice came to my ears, "What are you thinking about?" Xiao Guai casually grabbed the shirt covering his head and pouted slightly, "I didn''t think about anything." Lets go, Ill take you to beat up that bastard. Xiaoguai stood up immediately and grabbed his arm with her little hand, "Shall we go beat up my sister''s husband?" Chapter 2792: Wen Ya, I’m married Chapter 2792: Wen Ya, Im married Chapter 2792 Wen Ya, Im married Cesares handsome face darkened, What a husband, hes just a **** and a bastard! husband? He will never dream of being his sister''s husband in his life! Does a **** who appears out of nowhere deserve it? Xiao Guai shut his mouth knowingly and nodded his head in agreement. Cesare smiled and rubbed her little face, "Let''s go." Xiaoguai clenched his fists and waved forward: "Let''s go!" Csar looked at her cute little appearance and couldn''t help but reach out to hold her cheek and rub it: "Why is it so cute, huh?" "Brother Cesar..." Xiaoguai clenched his fists and protested weakly. Wen Ya locked herself in the apartment. She knew that Rong Yin had to register her marriage with Guan Xingye today. When she woke up groggy in the morning, she kept sitting on the sofa. Hutching his knees, resting his chin on his knees, he looked at a certain ce in a daze. Even though I told myself a thousand times in my heart, this is just a temporary measure. Shangguan Xingye will be abandoned by Rong Yin sooner orter. All she has to do is wait. Waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the day when Shangguan Xingye would be retaliated against. But... knowing this, why does my heart still hurt so much? She pressed her heart hard with one hand, almost suffocating, "Rong Yin..." Muttered his name over and over again, as if that was the only way he could hear her call and understand the pain in her heart... The phone rang. She turned her head in surprise and hurriedly picked up her phone, "Rong Yin?" There was a clear tremor in his voice. Downstairs in the apartment, Rong Yin raised her head and looked at the location of her apartment, frowning, her eyesplex and knowing, "Wen Ya, I''m married." Wen Yas face turned pale, and the blood quickly faded from her face. he has married? He called her specifically just to tell her that he was married? He is already married to...Shangguan Xingye? She felt a dull pain in her heart, and her heart was contracting. She was in pain, and her whole body was shaking with pain, and her breathing was stinging like a knife. "Rong Yin... are you really married to Guan Xingye?" Didnt you ask me to marry her? A cold look appeared in Rong Yin''s eyes. Does she regret it now? The game has begun, and no one has the right to regret it. Do you regret it? Wen Ya is also asking herself, does she regret it? "Rong Yin, for you, even if my heart is cut with a knife, I dare not regret it. I know that this is the best way for you to be the president. I have no choice." There is no other choice. Rong Yin sneered and hung up the phone. "Rong Yin? Rong Yin?!" Wen Ya shouted at the phone several times. It wasn''t until the busy signal came that she put down the phone in surprise. In an instant, tears fell like rain. An inexplicable fear came over my heart. She tried her best to catch something, but in vain. When Hoshino woke up, he saw Su Fu sitting beside the bed. She knew that what wasing should not be escaped. Sit up and snuggle into Su Fu''s arms, "Mom." Just like he did when he was a child, he hugged her neck and nestled in her arms with nostalgia. Su Fu''s mood was extremelyplicated. Rong Yin''s information was ced on the desk in the study room. When she saw it, she was shocked, stunned, and all kinds of emotions came to her mind. Xuetuan, do you know who Rong Yin is? Thinking back to the fact that she and Shangguan Ling separated because of Qi Lianyi''s crazy revenge. When Shangguan Ling endured the torture of the virus. Chapter 2793: he saved my life Chapter 2793: he saved my life Chapter 2793 He saved my life His pain, his suffering, Xue Tuan should still have some memories. Xue Tuan raised his head and said in a warm and soft voice, "Mother, he saved my life." "you sure?" Soph didnt expect that there was such a hidden secret. If Rong Yin really saved Xuetuan''s life, ording to Xuetuan''s temperament, he would indeed do such a thing as marrying him. Her silly daughter only has an extraordinary love for weapons, and she obviously has not yet understood the rtionship between men and women. What should you do if you meet a man you like in the future? Xue Tuan nodded, she stood up, opened the drawer, and took out the epaulettes she had kept for a long time. This is the epaulette that she took off after Hunter No. 72 rescued her that night in order to know who saved her. Su Fu lowered her eyes and looked at the epaulette that Xue Tuan handed her. It was an epaulette from a hunter school. There was still a trace of blood on the shoulder straps. The two Arabic numerals 72 are clearly visible. You mean, Rong Yin is also in the hunter training camp, and he happens to be the hunter No. 72 who saved you? Xue Tuan nodded, "Yes, mother." After returning that night, she kept the epaulettes in a drawer. If it were just one-sided words from Hunter No. 97, she would not believe it. The epaulette on her hand is the most direct proof that the person who rescued her was Hunter No. 72. Since Rong Yin wanted her to marry him, she did so in order to repay his kindness. Su Fu hesitated to speak. She wanted to tell Xuetuan that Rong Yin''s mother was the one who injected her father with the virus back then, and the one who caused her father to suffer so much. Even so, will she still get married? "Mother, he has something to hide, and getting married is just a cover-up for him." Xuetuan thought that the fact that Rong Yin could not have children should be a pain in his heart. Marrying her may be due to pressure from his family, or his family may be forcing him to get married as soon as possible. I dont want to harm other girls, so I can only look for her. Her life was saved by him. Soph still couldn''t bear to me her, so she held her face and kissed her, "Go and see your father, he is very angry." Of the five children, Shangguan Lings favorites are Xue Tuan and Xiao Guai. God knows how much he liked his daughter back then. Even the two little guys, Xing Zong and Xingchi, were brought into this world by Shangguan Ling with the expectation of a daughter. Unexpectedly, my expectations were dashed. Instead of a daughter, I had two sons. For this reason, Shangguan Ling was depressed and sad for a long time. Today, several children are doing great and have be children that they are proud of. Xuetuan married herself quietly. Shangguan Ling''s beloved daughter just married a bastard, how could he not be angry? Even if he was angry again, he couldn''t bear to scold his precious snow ball. Staying alone in the study, sulking. alumni The study door rang. The man standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, puffing away smoke, said coldly: "Come in." Xue Tuan opened the door and walked over, "Father." Hearing Xue Tuan''s voice, Shangguan Ling was startled, then sneered, "Don''t call me, I''m not your father." A major event in life was done secretly without telling him! Does she still see him as her father? Xue Tuan turned around helplessly and looked at Su Fu at the door, trying to ask her for help. Su Fu waved her hand, gave her a look that said, "It''s up to you," and then closed the door. The hand hanging by his side curled up nervously, "Father, I was wrong." Chapter 2794: Xiaoxue Tuanzi, did you hear that? ! Chapter 2794: Xiaoxue Tuanzi, did you hear that? ! Chapter 2794 Xiaoxue Tuanzi, did you hear that? ! A puff of cigarette choked his throat, and Shangguan Ling coughed. A ss of water, thoughtfully handed to hand. Shangguan Ling''s long and cold eyes squinted at her, his lips curled up into a smile, "Father, drink some water." Facing that delicate little face, Shangguan Ling''s expression became colder. He took the cup and took a sip of water, "I''ll give you one day to divorce. Don''t worry about the Civil Affairs Bureau, I''ll let you know People erase your marriage records. His attitude is very clear, this marriage cannot be concluded. He doesnt agree! Xue Tuan frowned slightly. She knew that her father always kept his word, but this time it was different. Father, I can exin. I dont want to hear your exnation. Shangguan Lings voice was cold, with a hint of solemnity. As soon as the words came out, he realized that his tone was serious. He raised his hand, rubbed his forehead, and softened his tone, "Xuetuan, this Rongyin is not innocent. Divorce is a good thing for you." "Father, no matter what kind of person he is, I have already got married. This is what I promised him. If I promise, I must do it." Xue Tuan looked at him, "Father, this is not what you taught me. What?" I also taught you not to get married before you are thirty, did you listen?! Shangguan Ling was so angry that he really wanted to make him angry to death! Xuetuan knew that he was in the wrong. He lowered his head and did not dare to speak. Shangguan Ling raised his fingers and gave her a shudder on the head, "Xiaoxue Tuanzi, did you hear that?!" Father, snowballs cant. Give me a reason why I cant get a divorce! I promised Rong Yin to marry him. Shangguan Ling''s chest was boiling with anger, and his eyes were filled with venom: "You also promised me not to get married before I''m thirty!" Xuetuan thought about it carefully, then she raised her head and retorted seriously, "Father, Xuetuan didn''t promise you." "What?" Xue Tuan didnt promise you. Shangguan Ling: He raised his hand, ready to give her another violent shock. He tried to knock her several times, but gave up. Jiangchuan, get in here! He roared angrily at the door. Jiang Chuan immediately opened the door and entered, "Sir, I''m here." Shangguan Ling pointed at Xuetuan, with disappointment mixed with anger, "Take her to confinement." "Sir, is this... bad?" Jiang Chuan hesitated, "Miss Yuetuan is injured. She is in confinement at this time. What should I do if the wound worsens?" Xue Tuan took the initiative to help Jiang Chuan, "It doesn''t matter, the wound has healed and scabbed, so it won''t be a problem." Leaving the study, Xuetuan thanked Jiang Chuan: "Thank you, Uncle Jiang." Miss Xue Tuan, why dont you listen to my husbands advice? Jiang Chuan shook his head helplessly and sighed softly. If she really meets the one she loves and wants to get married, the husband and wife must agree to their marriage with a blessing. But...Rong Yin is not a simple person. They even suspected that he had great purpose from the beginning when he came into contact with the snow mass. Rong Yin understands that it is not toote. The sooner Shangguan Ling knows about Shangguan Xingye''s marriage, the worse it will be for him. He returned to the Presidential Pce. The sentry outside the presidential pce stopped him and wanted to check his identity. Rong Yin''s face was condensed, and a dark light of unknown meaning shed across his eyes, "I am Rong Yin." The sentry went through the formal reporting process, level by level, and it was already twenty minutes after he was approved to enter. Being left hanging at the gate of the Presidential Pce for twenty minutes was undoubtedly a disgrace. Rong Yin understands, but remains calm. Chapter 2795: Mrs. Rong, my grandpa wants to see you Chapter 2795: Mrs. Rong, my grandpa wants to see you Chapter 2795 Mrs. Rong, my grandpa wants to see you At this time, His Excellency the President was not in the Presidential Pce, so the housekeeper led him to the hall to take a rest. At this point, Rong Yin waited until evening. "Your Excellency, you are back." The butler greeted him respectfully and took the suit jacket handed to him by the President. His Excellency the President looked at him for a moment, and seemed to realize that Rong Yin was here. He asked slightly surprised, "Rong Yin, why are you doing this?" Waiting for you. Rong Yin said concisely and concisely. Really? His Excellency the Presidentughed and sat down on the sofa. The maid handed over a hot towel to cleanse the hands. The President wiped his hands and raised his eyes, "If I remember correctly, you leftst time because you didn''t want to have anything to do with me. Why are you here this time?" Im getting married, and I think its important to inform my elders about the important matter of marriage. Married? His Excellency the President looked slightly cold and got married privately, which obviously touched his nerves. Rong Yin nodded. His Excellency the President picked up the teacup, and the faint steam filled his face. That gloomy look makes it hard to see clearly. "I understand." The voice suddenly became colder, "If nothing happens, ask the housekeeper to take you out." Rong Yin sneered in his heart, his mother''s guess was indeed correct. He already has a suitable sessor in mind. Rong Yin stood up without any hesitation. The butler made a respectful gesture of invitation: "Master Rong, pleasee this way." After taking two steps, Rong Yin stopped again. He turned around and smiled lightly, "By the way, I n to hold a wedding. I hope you can attend." His Excellency the Presidents eyes were filled with understanding. I dont want to wrong Hoshino. The man who drank tea paused, and looked at him without anger or authority: "Who are you marrying?" Hoshino. "full name." Rong Yin sneered coldly in his heart, "Shangguan Xingye." Shangguan Xingye? She is actually the daughter of the Shangguan family? Back then, he wanted to bring Qi Lianyi and Shangguan Ling together, but unexpectedly, Qi Lianyi actually followed Rong Yin. Shangguan Ling already has Su Fu. After knowing that Qi Lianyi and Shangguan Ling were no longer possible, he gradually gave up this idea. Unexpectedly, after going round and round, Rong Yins generation fulfilled his wish. Find a time and bring your grandson-inw to see me. Grandsons wife? Hearing these four words, Rong Yin felt extremely ironic. With a calm smile on his face, he said, "Okay." After Rong Yin left, the housekeeper came to the President and leaned over to give him some tea. "Your Excellency, do you think Master Rong really likes the eldest daughter of the official family?" "What does it matter whether you like it or not?" His Excellency the President sipped tea and rxed his frown a little. "What matters is who Rong Yin marries and whether it can help him gain a foothold. He is an ambitious man. He may not want the position of president." After neglecting him for a few days, he actually had such a consciousness and quietly married Shangguan Xingye. It is enough to prove how important power is to him. "Your Excellency the President is still wise. If you hadn''t been so cold-shouldered, Master Rong would not have taken any action now." Leaving the Presidential Pce, Rong Yin called Hoshino. "Hello." At the other end, Hoshino''s slightly cold voice came. Rong Yin raised her lips and smiled, "Mrs. Rong, my grandpa wants to see you." "When?" Hoshino sat up. She was still locked in the solitary room. It seemed like it would take a while to get out. Chapter 2796: Are you nervous? Chapter 2796: Are you nervous? Chapter 2796 Are you nervous? She is very receptive to the unfamiliar title of Mrs. Rong. No rejection, no hesitation, just eptance. Ill pick you up tonight. The sooner the better, once Shangguan Ling knows about their rtionship, there may be changes. Hoshino frowned lightly. He came to pick her up? Arent you looking for death? Cesare and Xingzong Xingchi are both at home, plus her father... If youe here, you may lose half your life. No, Ill go find you. The smile on Rong Yin''s lips faded slightly, and a chill emerged from the bottom of his eyes, "Okay." Hoshino hung up the phone and looked around. This is the second time she has been in solitary confinement since she was a child. The first time was because she insisted on training herself and chose the Hunter Academy. Her father was furious and locked her in a solitary room and asked her to think clearly. She stayed in the solitary room for a week, seven days. Eat only one meal a day for seven days to fight against his father. Finally, Shangguan Lingpromised and allowed her to attend the Hunter Academy. The only requirement is not to get hurt and to protect yourself. Hoshino agreed. The second time is this time. She married herself quietly without telling everyone. Hoshino sighed faintly, and moved his wrist joints, and it seemed that he had to slip out. Six o''clock in the evening. Hoshino managed to escape. She drove a ck Lincoln and rushed directly to the agreed ce. Rong Yin was waiting for Xingye at the agreed ce, with cigarette butts scattered on the ground at his feet. He squinted his eyes slightly, took a deep breath from the cigarette, puffed out a faint ring of smoke, and saw a ck Lincoln in his sight. Lincoln stopped steadily, Hoshino opened the door and got out of the car gracefully, put one hand on the door, and said with a slight curl of his perfect lips, "Let''s go." Rong Yin looked her up and down and frowned, "Are you going to see my grandpa wearing this?" Did she not take his elders seriously at all? Hoshino came out in a hurry and was still wearing home clothes. Even so, the designer specially designed the home clothes, which still showed her unique nobility. "I was negligent. I''m going to change my clothes." Hoshino leaned into the car, and just as he was about to close the door, the man came to the door, leaned over and pulled her out. "what are you doing?" Rong Yin pulled her around the front of the car, opened the door of the passenger seat, and stuffed her in. Looking into her dazed eyes, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, "It''s better to let a man drive." In the carriage, neither of them spoke. Hoshino was a little ufortable being alone in such a small space for the first time. Rong Yin nced at her in the rearview mirror, "What''s wrong?" "nothing." After a pause, Hoshino asked, "It''s your first time meeting an elder. Do you need to buy a gift?" No need. Rong Yin disagreed: He doesntck anything. Hoshino turned his head and looked out the car window. The faint smell of tobo carried by the man filled the small space. Made her a little ufortable. Are you nervous? No. Hoshino subconsciously denied. Heh. The manughed softly. Why are youughing? Hoshino was slightly annoyed. He is such an unpleasant guy. His face is hidden but he smiles silently. Driving to a high-end private styling club, Rong Yin took Xingye upstairs. As soon as the two people appeared, they stunned everyone''s attention. Hoshinos eyes are light and his appearance is cold and arrogant. One is cold and charming, the other is unruly. They are so well matched that one cannot look away. Chapter 2797: Rong Yin, Im waiting for you Chapter 2797: Rong Yin, I''m waiting for you Chapter 2797 Rong Yin, Im waiting for you The manager greeted him enthusiastically, "Young Master Rong, you are here. Pleasee inside." This is one of Qi Lianyi''s industries, so the manager naturally knows Rong Yin. Rong Yinjun''s face was expressionless, and he pushed Xingye forward, "Change her clothes, and be quick." Yes, Rong Shao. Sitting in the waiting area waiting, Rong Yins cell phone rang. Wenyas call. He held the phone in his hand, pursed his thin lips into a thin line, and let the phone ring over and over again. Wen Ya was very patient and kept calling him. Rong Yin answered the phone in a irritated mood. "Rong Yin?" Wen Ya''s timid voice came. Is something wrong? His attitude was so indifferent that it chilled Wen Ya''s heart. Her nails dug deep into her skin, and her heart was stung by his indifference. I cooked the food, would you like toe over for dinner tonight? Tonight I will take Hoshino with me to the Presidential Pce for dinner. Wen Ya bit her lip. Although she knew that this day woulde sooner orter, she never expected that it woulde so quickly. She thought she could bear it for the sake of his future. But she still overestimated herself. When she learned that he was going to take Shangguan Xingye to the Presidential Pce, she couldn''t control her jealousy and anger. "Rong Yin, I''m waiting for you." Wen Ya hung up the phone without giving him time to answer. Rong Yin clenched his phone tightly, veins popping out on the back of his hand. He turned around to leave almost immediately. Young Master Rong! The manager smiled and said, "Thisdy has changed her clothes." Shangguan Xingye Rong Yin paused, and his reason forced him back. He turned around and saw Hoshino, dressed in a white dress,ing towards him. Simple design and fitted tailoring perfectly outline her slim and graceful figure. The face without makeup is delicate and bright, with a pair of watery eyes, mist-filled, but extremely sparkling. Hoshino frowned slightly, but the manager smiled and said, "Young Master Rong has been fascinated by the beauty of this youngdy." Rong Yin came back to his senses and nodded lightly, "That''s it." Hmm. Hoshino left first. Rong Yin followed her, and when he saw the waist that was not tight enough to hold, his eyes were fixed for a few seconds, and then he looked away. What Hoshino didnt expect was that the ce Rong Yin brought her to was actually the Presidential Pce. She slowly turned her head and looked at the man beside her who was focused on driving. She became curious about him for the first time, "Who are you?" Mrs. Rong doesnt even know who her husband is, right? Your identity. Hoshinos eyes were firm, with a touch of deep inquiry. In my mind, Su Fus voice kept echoing Rong Yin is not a simple person. From this point of view, he was indeed not a simple person. At least, he had something to do with the Presidential Office, which surprised her. Grandpa If she guessed correctly, the grandfather he was talking about was the President of Country A. Through the various checkpoints, we entered the Presidential Pce. The housekeeper personally greeted them, and he looked at Hoshino with a hint of meaning: "Wee Mr. Rong and Miss Shangguan, pleasee inside. Your Excellency the President has been waiting for a long time." In the luxurious and grand hall, the servants looked respectful and bowed in unison to say hello. Rong Yin is back? His Excellency the President picked up the tea cup and took a sip. The housekeeper smiled and replied: "Yes, Your Excellency, Mr. Rong has brought Miss Shangguan to see you." All the suspicions in my mind have been confirmed. Hoshinos mood is a littleplicated. Until someone suddenly grabbed his waist and pushed his body into a hard embrace... Chapter 2798: This is Hoshino, my wife Chapter 2798: This is Hoshino, my wife Chapter 2798 This is Hoshino, my wife Rong Yin held Hoshino''s slender waist and said to the President, "Grandpa, this is Hoshino, my wife." He lowered his head and stared at Xingye with his unfathomable eyes, "Xingye, say hello to grandpa." Hoshino frowned slightly, obviously extremely ufortable with such an intimate posture. "Rong Yin..." She lowered her voice and warned secretly. The hand on her waist, instead of letting go, held her tighter. Hoshino was forced to press her body closely against his chest, and Hoshino took a deep breath secretly, "Hello, Grandpa." Damn Rong Yin! Your Excellency the President looked at the small interaction between the two of them, pretending not to notice anything at all, and smiled lovingly, "Don''t be formal, everyone can sit down." The servant immediately poured the tea. After Xingye sat down, Rong Yin''s hand was still around her waist. As if to dere to everyone his ownership. Rong Yin, take your hands away. She turned her head, her stunningly beautiful face slowly approached him, and whispered a cold warning in his ear. As she got closer, the unfamiliar fragrance came to her clearly. It is a strange, light, but fascinating aroma. Rong Yin was slightly dissatisfied, "Are you wearing perfume?" perfume? Hoshino nced at him coldly, not intending to answer. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that they are not a couple united by love, and His Excellency the President will naturally see it. All he wants is the support of the Shangguan family so that Rong Yin can gain a firm foothold. As for whether Rong Yin has feelings for Guan Xingye or not, that is not his concern. After a brief exchange of greetings, the butler came forward respectfully and said, "Your Excellency, dinner is ready. Can we start the meal now?" Lets have dinner. Everyone moved to the restaurant. Exquisite dishes, full of color and aroma, arouse people''s appetite. After sitting down, Rong Yin took the hot towel handed to him by the servant to clean his hands, and picked up Hoshino''s slender hands. Hoshino''s ambition sank, "What are you doing?" "Mrs. Rong, let me wipe your hands for you." There was a joking smile on Rong Yin''s lips. Seeing her looking like she was facing a formidable enemy, she just found it ridiculous. Hunter No. 17, how brave is this? He began to wonder, how on earth did she pass the exam? Hoshino is still not used to too close contact with the opposite sex. However, with the President here, it is not easy for her to have an attack. You can only let Rong hide a little and wipe her hands carefully. Rong Yin''s rough fingertips rubbed her fingertips, and all he felt was soft. It is impossible for a person who graduated from the Hunter School to have no calluses on his fingertips. She...is really a surprise. Hoshino pulled his hand back and said, "Thank you." Youre wee, Mrs. Rong. Hoshino was so unsatisfied with this dinner that her cell phone kept vibrating. She knew that the news of her escape must have been discovered. After dinner, His Excellency the President finally spoke, "Xingye, this child Rong Yin has been very strong and independent since he was a child. I owe him a lot. Since you are married, you should get married." Grandpa. Hoshino looked directly at the President in a calm and humble manner, Rong Yin and I have discussed not to hold a wedding. His Excellency the President, who was smiling, lowered his face and showed his majesty, "Nonsense. How can you be so vague about life''s major events? Rong Yin, you can''t wrong Hoshino just because she cares about you. The wedding must be held, not only It needs to be done grandly." Rong Yin sneered in his heart, he couldn''t wait to get married with the official family, right? Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2799: I was just going to find you, but you came to my door yourself first Chapter 2799: I was just going to find you, but you came to my door yourself first Chapter 2799 I was going to find you, but you came to the door yourself first I have no objection, just listen to grandpa. Rong Yin expressed his stance. He turned his head and looked at Xingye with a faint smile, waiting for her answer. Hoshino didnt want to vite his principles, Sorry, I still dont want to hold a wedding. The housekeeper was startled. No one has ever dared to deny the president dignity like this. Your Excellency the President was not angry as expected. He just said slowly: "Hoshino, this is a once-in-a-lifetime marriage. I can''t just wrong you like this. I believe your father and mother think the same as me." no the same. Hoshino secretly thought in her heart that her father and mother were opposed to this marriage. Secretly obtaining the certificate had already made her parents so angry. She couldn''t imagine that if she held a wedding with Rongyin again and let the whole country know, the consequences would be serious. "Grandpa." Hoshino pondered for a moment, but did not agree directly. Instead, he said with some room: "I still need to go back to discuss this matter with my father and mother. I can''t make the decision." The implication is that you cant make the decision. Your Excellency the President had a reserved look in his eyes and nodded slightly, "It''s gettingte. I''ll ask the guards to take you back." He waved his hand, and the housekeeper immediately stepped forward and said, "Master Rong, Madam, please." Hoshino wanted to refuse, but Rong Yin took his hand and tightened it secretly, signaling her not to speak. There was silence all the way. The housekeeper opened the car door respectfully, and Xingye and Rong Yin got into the car together. Young madam, we are responsible for taking you home to Shangguan Manor, right? the guard asked. No need. Madam, please dont make things difficult for us. This is an order from His Excellency the President. We must send you home safely. Rong Yin leaned back on the chair leisurely and said, "Send her back to Shangguan Manor." Hoshino lowered his eyes and said nothing. In front of the magnificent gate of Shangguan Manor, the men in ck have quickly moved out. The guard opened the car door and Hoshino got out of the car. "Sister!" Csar''s voice came, and the next second, she was pulled into his arms by Csar. Csar held her in his arms, looked her up and down, and then breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that she was not injured. Sister, where have you been? Xingzong Xingchi also ran up and was relieved when he saw that she was intact. Suddenly, the three of them all looked at Rong Yin who was getting out of the car. He nodded lightly, not intending to speak. You are Rongyin. Affirmative sentence. "I am." Cesare pushed Hoshino into Xiaoguai''s arms and said, "Xiaoguai, keep an eye on your sister." Xiaoguai opened his arms and hugged Xingye firmly, like an octopus, using his two arms to lock her tightly, "Brother, Xiaoguai is hugging sister." "I was going to find you, but you came to the door yourself first." Cesaire punched up, Rong Yin''s eyes shed, and he dodged vigorously. Xing Zong Xingchi also stepped forward, his fist filled with anger, and he smashed at Rong Yin fiercely. Young Master Rong! The guard was startled and quickly protected him. The man in ck stepped forward and blocked the guards, allowing Cizer and Xing Zong Xingchi free space to perform. Rong Yin never expected that these three guys were deadly with their punches, and they all hit the vital parts of his body. It can be seen that they really want him to die. Rong Yin is not a vegetarian. No one who is trained by hunters is a small role. But...Cesaire and Xing Zong Xingchi are not ordinary people either. The training he received since childhood was no worse than him. Suddenly, it became difficult for him to cope. Chapter 2800: Stop it, Cesare! Chapter 2800: Stop it, Cesare! Chapter 2800 Stop it, Cizer! Hoshino saw that the situation was starting to be chaotic. She patted Xiaoguai on the head and said, "Xiaoguai, let go." Xiaoguai shook his head like a rattle and refused with a serious look on his face, "No, Xiaoguai can''t let go of my sister." Are your arms tired? Hoshino asked softly. Xiaoguai puffed up his cheeks andined, "It''s a little sour." Put it down first and take a rest? Just as she was about to nod, Xiaoguai suddenly remembered her mission, and she shook her head violently, "No, no, no, let go of sister after you rest. Brother Cesar will be angry." My dear, if you dont let go, my sister wont like you anymore. Hoshino began to threaten. Xiao Guai looked at her in astonishment, his eyes widened, mist quickly filled his eyes, and they would condense into tears at any time and burst out. She looked at Hoshino pitifully, making Hoshino feel guilty. "Little boy, if they continue to fight, someone will be killed. I''ll go and break up the fight." Xiaoguai was hesitant and didn''t dare to let go. She pinched her little neck and asked, "Brother Cesar, will anyone be killed?" "I will spare his life." Cesare took the time to answer her. Xiaoguai looked happy, "Sister, brother Cizere said that no one will be killed." Hoshino: Brother, save your face for me! Xing Chi said fiercely. Did this face seduce his sister? Very good, he wants to ruin this face. Sizer said appreciatively, "Xingchi is getting smarter and smarter." "Of course!" Xingzong smiled faintly, "Leave that leg to me." A useless person is not worthy of his sister. "You are still too naive. Today, my brother will teach you a lesson. For a man, the most fatal part is to destroy it." Cizer began to violently attack Rong Yin''s crotch. Facing three people, Rong Yin was obviously at a disadvantage. When he let go, a gap appeared and he was punched in the face. The fists that followed were as dense as raindrops. He retreated steadily and spit out a mouthful of blood. Hoshino couldn''t stand it any longer, "Cesare, the stars are shining brightly, stop it!" Cesare clenched his fists and turned his head unwillingly, "Sister, I''m going to destroy him!" Stop it, Cesare! Its not that Hoshino cant get away from Xiaoguai, its that he doesnt want to hurt Xiaoguai. Furthermore, she understood that Cizere and Xing Zong Xingchi needed to vent their anger, if not today, then tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Rong Yin cannot escape this beating. How about letting Cizer and Xing Zong Xingchi beat them up in her presence today. Rong Yin wiped the blood from the corner of his lips with one hand, stood upright and sneered, "Your family''s meeting gift is really eye-opening." Cesare clutched his cor with one hand, his eyes full of anger, "If you want to survive, just divorce my sister." "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you." Rong Yin blocked his hand with one hand and looked back calmly, "Xingye, I''m leaving first." You go. Hoshino stopped Cizer and Xingzong Xingchi and pulled them back, "Okay, if you let your anger out, don''t keep a straight face on me." Sister, protect him. Xingchi snorted dissatisfied. Xingzong looked unhappy, "What''s so good about him?" Cesare looked regretful, "I should have just killed him just now!" Hoshino didnt want Cizer to know that Rong Yin was almost a useless person now. He had lost his fertility and his self-esteem was fragile. Lets go back with me to see my father and mother. Chapter 2801: Do you have to commit yourself to me? Chapter 2801: Do you have tomit yourself to me? Chapter 2801 Do you have tomit yourself to me? Cesare Xingzongxingchi snorted coldly at the same time, "We are not going to plead for you." He actually escaped privately and went out to see Rong Yin! Can''t bear it! Hoshino was startled, then understood what he meant. She nodded gently: "Okay, I''ll go back by myself." Study. Shangguan Ling stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, his face gloomy, and a violent storm was brewing in his eyes. Su Fu sat on the sofa and nced at Xuetuan coldly: "Xuetuan, do you have anything to say?" Escaped privately to meet Rong Yin, and the guards of the Presidential Pce sent her back in person, which is enough to prove that the President already knew about this rtionship. The current situation is very unfavorable to her, and she can be said to be very passive. However, Hoshino doesnt know all this. She didn''t even know what grudge Rong Yin and Qi Lianyi had against the official family. Rong Yin married her with impure motives. Hoshino lowered his head with a calm expression, "Father, mother, I was wrong." "Heh." Shangguan Ling sneered, turned around suddenly, and stared at her with a pair of cold eyes: "Where did you go wrong?" Hoshino reflected on himself: "My mistake was that I should not have escaped during the confinement, and I should not have gone out to see Rong Yin." "anything else?" besides? Hoshino raised his head in astonishment and looked at the furious Shangguan Ling nkly, "Father?" You were wrong because you shouldnt have married first and then married privately! What was wrong was you shouldnt have made me and your mother sad! Shangguan Ling angrily reprimanded word by word. He was extremely cold and emotionless. Su Fu stood up and came to his side, holding his hand with one hand and reminding her secretly: "Don''t be like this, you will scare Xuetuan." "Scared her?" Shangguan Ling was furious: "Did he scare me enough?" She was the one who said she was going to hunter training, she was the one who quietly married her off, and now she is the one who secretly escaped to see Rong Yin! What did she do that didn''t scare him? Under the signal from Su Fu''s eyes, Xingye immediately stepped forward and hugged Shangguan Ling''s other arm. She raised her bright face and said softly: "Father, Xuetuan realizes his mistake, please don''t be angry, okay?" good?" "not good." Hoshino pursed his lips and smiled: "Father, don''t be angry. Can Yuetuan rub your shoulders?" Shoulder pinch? Do you want to send him away just by squeezing your shoulders? Xue Tuan pulled Shangguan Ling to sit on the sofa, walked around behind him, and rubbed his shoulders. Father, is the strength appropriate? Shangguan Ling: Su Fu asked her doubts: "Xue Tuan, have you gone to the Presidential Pce?" Hoshino did not dare to hide it and said truthfully: "Well, Rong Yin said that his grandfather met me, but I didn''t know about it beforehand. I didn''t know until I got to the Presidential Pce that Rong Yin''s grandfather is the President." Su Fu''s face darkened, and she came prepared. "Then what did the President tell you?" Xuetuan rubbed his shoulders for a moment, "The President said that he wanted to hold a wedding for Rong Yinhe, but I don''t want to." "It''s right not to want to." Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, his eyes full of contempt, "He Rong Yin is not worthy of my snow ball." Your Excellency the President is so eager to tell the whole country, just because he wants Rong Yin to gain a firm foothold and let the glory of the Shangguan family bless him. His purpose is most likely to allow Rong Yin to seed the president... And Xuetuan is the identity blessing that Rong Yin can convince everyone. Father, Rong Yin saved my life. I just want to repay him. "There are many ways to repay, but you have to give me your own life?" Shangguan Ling asked coldly, with a hint of sullenness in his eyes. Chapter 2802: He wants to hurt me, its not that easy Chapter 2802: He wants to hurt me, it''s not that easy Chapter 2802 He wants to hurt me, its not that easy "I" Xue Tuan was speechless. In short, it was her fault and she would admit it. Father, I know I was wrong. You know youre wrong, but you refuse to repent, right? Xue Tuan pursed his lips with a stubborn look on his face. Shangguan Ling had a severe headache and raised his hand to rub his forehead. How could he have forgotten that Xuetuan also inherited Su Fu''s stubbornness. It is useless for anyone to say the reason for death. Xiaoxue Dumpling. Su Fu took her hand and squeezed it. Xue Tuan raised his eyes and said in a gentle tone, "Mom." "You have to know that your father and I will not harm you. Do you know why we are opposed to your marriage to Rong Yin?" Su Fu pulled her to sit down. Xue Tuan sat down next to her. Su Fu raised his hand and caressed her face. She was still young, in the prime of her youth, so she married herself hastily. If it is a man who truly loves each other and truly loves her, she and Shangguan Ling will give their heartfelt blessings. But Rong Yin, he must have a purpose in marrying Xuetuan. Xue Tuan shook his head nkly, "Xue Tuan doesn''t know." If it were just because she was a good match, then Rong would be invisible as the grandson of His Excellency the President, and her status would be enough for her. What Xue Tuan doesnt understand is why his father and mother are so opposed to it. What exactly is the problem? Looking back on the past, Su Fu added a bit of sadness, "I don''t know if you still remember, but your father was infected with the virus when you were born. When he suffered from illness, you were by his side, giving him strength and giving him strength. He believes. Xuetuan recalled it carefully, but still couldnt remember it. Mom, what does this have to do with Rong Yin? "It has nothing to do with Rong Yin, but it does have something to do with his mother. Back then, it was her mother who injected your father with the virus, causing him to contract the virus and suffer from the pain of the virus. If it weren''t for Rong Yin''s mother, I would Your father and you will not be separated for three years without any reason. Those three years almostpletely separated us." Xue Tuan clenched her hands tightly. Su Fu''s few understatement words sketched a picture in her mind. Im sorry, Mom. "Xue Tuan." Su Fu caressed her face lovingly. .Its not worth it. Mom, you and dad can rest assured that I will protect myself. Su Fu shook her head helplessly, "Xiaoxue Tuanzi, Rong Yin''s father was a soldier. His mission was to protect your father and **** your father back to the country. However, he died. Rong Yin''s mother always regarded your father as an enemy. Rong Yin... must be the same way. He wants to marry you because he wants to take revenge on you, do you understand? " "I understand." Xuetuan took a deep look at Su Fu and Shangguan Ling. She understood their good intentions. "Rong Yin and I have registered our marriage. This is a fact that cannot be changed. I will use two years of marriage to repay his kindness. After two years, I will divorce him. During the marriage, I will protect myself." . Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and squinted at her: "How do you protect yourself?" Xue Tuan smiled: "Dad, you forgot, I came from a hunter school." The same goes for Rong Yin. This shows that we are equally matched. Its not that easy for him to hurt me. Shangguan Ling was speechless. Su Fu had no way to deal with her, "Xue Tuan, have you really decided?" Well, Ive decided. You wont change it? Chapter 2803: Should I miss you? Chapter 2803: Should I miss you? Chapter 2803 Should I miss you? Xue Tuan thought for a moment: "I won''t change it." "Even if you know he wants to take revenge on you?" Xue Tuan had other considerations in mind, "Even if I know that he wants to retaliate against me, since he saved me, I should repay him. As for the other things, I will take care of it." Wen Ya hasnt seen Rong Yin for two days. After he and Shangguan Xingye received the certificate and registered that day, she never saw him again. A sense of panic of loss came over me deeply. She was afraid that Shangguan Xingye would **** Rong Yin away... Fear invaded her and drove her to find Rong Yin. Outside the door of the Presidential Pce, Rong Yin stood there tall and tall, his eyes calm and almost lonely, looking at her quietly for a moment. Wen Ya stood three steps away from him, biting her lip, not knowing what to do. "what''s up?" The tone is cold and distant. Wen Ya''s heart ached and she bit her lip, "Rong Yin, don''t you miss me?" Should I miss you? Rong Yin asked self-deprecatingly. It was her personal idea to let him marry someone else. It was also she who pushed him away with her own hands. Now, he no longer knows how to treat her. Once, they were people with the same illness, supporting each other and taking care of each other. Today Rong Yin recovered his thoughts and said seriously: "Is something wrong?" Wen Ya looked past him and towards the majestic Presidential Pce behind him, "You live in the Presidential Pce now?" As you can see, yes. Your Excellency, the President...knows that you are married to Shangguan Xingye? "Um." Wen Yas heart is tingling, thats it, thats it Does this prove that her idea is right? With the blessing of the Shangguan family, the President has reconsidered him. Rong Yin, our n has been sessful at the first step, isnt it? Look, has your Excellency the President epted you? Rong Yin''s eyes darkened, and he raised his lips and sneered, "You are right, because Shangguan Xingye has him, he treats me differently. Not only that, I am one step closer to the position of president, Wen Ya, Are you happy?" She knew he was angry, and she also knew he wasining. But for his future, Wen Ya has no choice. She could only aggrieve herself and swallow all the grievances and sorrows in her stomach. if not? Does she have any other choice? Does she have the family background of Shangguan Xingye? Can she help him gain a foothold in country A and gain recognition from all cab members? "Rong Yin... I should be happy, but why can''t I be happy?" Wen Ya took two steps forward, came to him, raised her face slightly, and stared at his handsome face greedily, "Why do you think that you have already My heart hurts so much when I am someone else''s husband? Why do I feel so jealous when I think of your wife being Shangguan Xingye? Why do I still copse like crazy even though I know you are just acting? " Rong Yin''s throat rolled and her eyes narrowed slightly. He raised his hand, and his rough fingertips were about to cover her face before he put it down again. Its gettingte, you should go back. Now, he could not afford to give her anything. As she said, he is already someone else''s husband. He didn''t want to...let her be a third party that was despised by the world. When he ascends to the position of president, and when he sessfully takes revenge on Shangguan Xingye, he will find her as a single. Now, all he can do is wait... Chapter 2804: Its not that I have changed, its that our relationship has changed Chapter 2804: It''s not that I have changed, it''s that our rtionship has changed Chapter 2804 Its not that I have changed, its that our rtionship has changed Wen Yas eyes widened, she couldnt believe what she heard. go back? He just let her go back? She finally worked up the courage to see him, but he... treated her like this? Rong Yin...you have changed. Wen Ya shook her head nkly and stepped back step by step. Tears fell from his eyes, leaving a tear trail on his face. Rong Yin''s throat rolled, and he stood there, clenching his fists, and his steps seemed to be rooted to the ground, hesitant to move. The gentle heart fell into the ice cer little by little. he''s changed He has really changed. A persons changes cannot deceive others. Wen Ya knew him so well that she knew exactly what his look in his eyes meant. But now, seeing her crying, he didn''t feel bad anymore. He stood there indifferently, with no reaction at all. "Rong Yin..." She cried out foolishly, letting her tears flow freely. Rong Yin''s eyes were filled with sadness, "Wen Ya, it''s not that I have changed, it''s that our rtionship has changed..." From the moment you pushed me away, there will never be the same thing between us. Shangguan Manor. The three men, Xing Zong and Xing Chi, headed by Cizer, unified their front andunched a Cold War attack on Snow Group. Cesare couldn''t ept that under such circumstances, his fairy sister actually sided with that **** Rong Yin! What Xingzong Xingchi couldn''t ept even more was that their sister turned her elbows outward! They all had the feeling that they were about to be abandoned and that they were no longer taken seriously. The atmosphere in the hall was weird. Cesare Xingzongxingchi sat on the sofa with his long legs crossed. Hoshino slowly picked up the teacup and took a sip. Xiao Guai lowered his head and held the stopwatch, "Fifteen minutes and thirty seconds. I haven''t spoken for fifteen minutes and thirty seconds..." "Little boy." Hoshino put down the tea cup and called to Xiaoguai, "Let''s go to the shooting room to shoot." Okay! Xiaoguai happily put down the stopwatch, stood up and started to walk with Hoshino. As soon as he took a step forward, his wrist tightened and someone suddenly grabbed it. Cesare pulled the little boy back to him with a strong tug, "Stay with me, don''t go anywhere." But Xiaoguai wants to go shooting with his sister. Xiaoguai stomped his feet in protest. Do I agree? Cesare nced at her lightly, Sit down. Xiaoguai instantly shrank, not daring to protest anymore. He bit his lower lip in grievance, and looked at Xingye helplessly with his watery eyes. Ask her for help. Hoshino raised his hand to his forehead, he looked really angry. Giving Xiaoguai a helpless look, Hoshino turned and left. Hmph! Xingchi snorted coldly. Xingzong kicked the coffee table, and the servants were so frightened that they didn''t dare to breathe. Just left like this? She just left? There is no intention of reconciliation at all, its really annoying! In the shooting room, Hoshino quickly picked up the pistol and started shooting at the human-shaped target. Bang bang bang The sound of gunshots is constant, decisive and unrestrained. After venting his anger, Hoshino finally felt a little calmer. She dropped the pistol, turned around and walked out. Miss, where are you going? Shangguan Ling has given an order that no matter where she goes, she must be protected by people in ck. The man in ck followed closely behind her and asked respectfully. Prepare the car, I want to go out. Yes, Miss. Rong Yin was surprised when he received a call from Shangguan Xingye. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2805: Fortunately, she is Shangguan Lings daughter, she is indeed very proud! Chapter 2805: Fortunately, she is Shangguan Ling''s daughter, she is indeed very proud! Chapter 2805 She is Shangguan Lings daughter, she is indeed very proud! In the midst of the ident, there was a feeling that what was supposed toe had finallye. Okay, where shall we meet? He readily agreed and agreed to meet. The coffee shop where west met. Hoshino hung up the phone after leaving the words behind. Rong Yin held the mobile phone, curled his lips and smiled, and just sneered at her impoliteness. Have someone prepare the car and go to the coffee shop. The cafe has been cleared ording to Hoshino''s request. Outside the coffee shop, people in ck were surrounded, and the formation was very powerful. When Rong Yin arrived, he couldn''t help but sneer when he saw the men in ck on the third floor and the third floor outside. Are you so afraid of death? The eldestdy is waiting for you inside. The man in ck told him expressionlessly. The guard following Rong Yin yelled: "How dare you! How dare you talk to Mr. Rong like this?!" The man in ck sneered, "Don''t keep my eldestdy waiting." Rong Yin raised his hand to signal the guard to shut up. He stepped into the coffee shop, and the rich aroma of coffee lingered in the air. Hoshino was sitting there, not knowing what he was thinking, and his face was a little solemn. "What''s up?" Rong Yin casually pulled out the chair and sat down opposite her. ncing at him lightly, Xingye realized that the injury on Rong Yin''s face had actually improved a lot. At least, from this distance, there are no traces of being beaten. I dont know if it was because of his good recovery or because Xing Zong Xingchi was too gentle. Hoshino thought coldly that next time, Xing Zong Xingchi should let go of his hands and feet and beat him. "You came to me, didn''t you just want to see me?" She didn''t speak for a long time, and Rong Yin broke the silence again. Rongyin. Hoshino''s voice was cold, with a touch of proud nobility, and his eyes looked at him like a superior king, "Our marriage is only for two years. In these two years, I will repay you for your life-saving grace." . The implication is that she already knew the origin between them, so she only gave him two years of marriage, right? Two years? Rong Yin picked up the coffee yfully and took a sip. His eyes were a bit colder, "Two years, in exchange for your Shangguan Xingye''s life, do you think it''s enough?" You should be grateful for the two years of marriage I, Shangguan Xingye, have had. "Ah." Rong Yin pulled his lips and sneered, "It''s no wonder she is Shangguan Ling''s daughter, she is really proud!" Hoshinos patience was running out, Do you agree? What if I dont agree? Then dissolve this marriage. I believe that His Excellency the President will not have any objection to a simple matter like erasing my marriage record. After understanding the cause and effect, Hoshino stubbornly continued to repay the life-saving grace through marriage, but she did not want to make her parents sad again and again. So, two years is her final bottom line. She could only give Rong Yin two years. After two years, the marriage would end and the grudges between them should be settled. At that time, bridges will return to bridges and roads will return to roads. "Shangguan Xingye, when you agreed to marry me, you didn''t say that the marriage period would only be two years. Is this considered cheating?" Rong Yin put down his coffee, leaned back, raised his graceful chin slightly, and stared at her coldly. . The moment their eyes met, the two of them secretlypeted, neither of them willing to surrender. "If you don''t agree, we can dissolve this marriage now." Shangguan Xingye tapped the table with one hand, "I will repay you with money for saving your life. And you have no choice." Chapter 2806: Remember, what I want is a normal married life Chapter 2806: Remember, what I want is a normal married life Chapter 2806 Remember, what I want is a normal married life The businessman is really cunning. All conditions are favorable to her. Hoshino pursed his red lips slightly, and his beautiful eyes were cold and frosty, looking straight at him, waiting for his answer. "I can promise you, but you must live with me during the two years of marriage. We are husband and wife, and you should know what a husband and wife should do." Except for not fulfilling my marital obligations, I can promise you everything else. Rong Yin leaned forward, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the stunningly beautiful face in front of him. It was so exquisite, with white and delicate skin, and almost no pores could be found. That soft little fluff adds a bit of delicate cuteness to her. What are you looking at? Hoshino frowned in disgust, a hint of disdain shing across his eyes. After all, my wife is the most beautiful woman in country A. If I dont fulfill my marital obligations, wouldnt I suffer a loss? Hoshino didnt expect that a man could be so shameless! How could he say such a thing without blushing or out of breath? What a shameless person! "Shangguan Xingye, since this is repayment, please show some sincerity." Rong Yin stretched out his hand, but before it even covered her face, she pped it away coldly, "Don''t touch me!" "Heh." Rong Yin sped her chin with one hand and rubbed her soft lips heavily with his fingertips, "What if I have to touch you?" Snapped! Quickly pped him hard in the face. Hoshino stood up, and the nobility surrounding her seemed to be getting stronger. She was like a noble and invible fairy, mocking and scorning his overestimation, "Rong Yin, don''t anger me." Rong Yin licked the corners of his lips with his tongue and tasted blood. He sneered, "Remember, what I want is a normal married life." Abandoning the words, he stood up and left first. Shangguan Manor. Snapped! On the coffee table, there was an invitation letter personally sent by the security guard of the Presidential Pce, inviting Shangguan Ling and Su Fu to attend together. Soph mmed the invitation letter on the coffee table, folded her arms in front of her chest, and said with a cold expression, "What a whim!" Discussing wedding matters? He was eager to tell the whole world that his grandson had married the eldest daughter of the Shangguan family. Shangguan Ling raised his hand and caressed her face, "Fufu, don''t be angry." "Husband, they are obviously going to use Xue Tuan to the end. They want to use Shangguan''s family as a shield to block all criticism for Rong Yin. How can such a good thing happen in the world?!" Su Fu was very angry. His Excellency the President was eager to hold the wedding because he wanted to make arrangements for Rong Yin as soon as possible. Perhaps, abdication is imminent. His unabashed use is really disgusting. Shangguan Ling''s eyes were filled with understanding, and he had his own considerations, "Don''t worry, it''s not that easy for Rong Yin to bully Xuetuan. Even if one day Rong Yin bes the president because of the protection of my Shangguan family, the Shangguan family can still He pulled it off." The premise is that he had better be self-aware and not bully Xuetuan. Father, mother. Xue Tuan came back from outside, his face as cold as ice, and instantly softened. She came to Su Fu and sat down next to her, "Mother..." Where did the snowballs go? Going to see Rong Yin. A look of displeasure shed across Su Fu''s face, and Shangguan Ling pursed her thin lips tightly, obviously holding back her anger. Father, mother, I have already agreed with Rong Yin that the two years of marriage will be my repayment for his life-saving grace. Would Rong Yin agree so easily? Soph didnt believe it, What are his conditions? Chapter 2807: When can you be cruel? Chapter 2807: When can you be cruel? Chapter 2807 When can you be cruel? Hoshino knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he simply told the truth: "He asked me to live with him, like a normal couple." "no!" Shangguan Ling was the first to object. His eyes were gloomy, "He actually has a good idea!" Xue Tuan lowered his eyes, "Father, I have already promised him." Shangguan Ling kicked the coffee table away angrily. The tea set on the coffee table shattered and porcin fragments were scattered on the floor. Hoshino stood up and said, "I''m sorry, father." The person youre sorry for is not me, nor your mother, but yourself. Shangguan Ling gritted his teeth, with a look of hatred on his face: Xue Tuan, when will you be able to be cruel? Im sorry to disappoint you. Xiaoguai heard the noise and ran downstairs, "Daddy, Mommy, what''s wrong?" Su Fu waved, "My dear, take my sister upstairs to rest." Okay mommy. Xiao Guai took Xue Tuan''s hand and advised softly: "Sister, let''s go upstairs to rest first, okay? Don''t make Daddy angry." Xue Tuan nodded and let her lead her. It was night, Hoshino was sitting on the sofa reading a book, and someone quietly opened the bedroom door. She turned her head quickly and looked at the bedroom door. The little boy poked his head in. After catching him, he smiled shyly and whispered, "Sister, can Xiaoguai sleep with you?" When he was little, Xiaoguai also liked to go to Hoshinos childrens room, climb into her bed, and sleep with her. Hoshino smiled faintly, "Come in." Hee hee. Xiaoguai stepped in and closed the door immediately. She ran to Hoshino in a hurry, tilted her head and looked at it, "Sister, what are you reading?" Looking carefully, it turns out that they are books about machinery. Xiaoguai has not been interested in these things since he was a child, so he simply sat down next to Hoshino, rested his head on her shoulder, and said softly and coquettishly, "Sister, can wee and chat?" Ill look at it for a while. "No, is the book good for Xiao Guai? Is the book cute for Xiao Guai?" Xiao Guai tried his best to act coquettishly, hugging and shaking, trying his best to interfere with Hoshino''s reading. Hoshino was helpless, she closed the book, put her slender index finger against Xiao Guai''s eyebrows, and pushed her coquettish little head away, "Tell me, it was Cizer who asked you toe, or Xing Zong, or Xing Chi ? Xiao Guai opened her mouth slightly, looking shocked, "Sister, how did you know?!" "You just have the words "I''m here to inquire about military information" written on your face." Xiao Guai rubbed his face and muttered depressedly: "No wonder Brother Cizer said that I am not suitable to be a spy. I was tricked into betraying the country without knowing it." Amused by her confused and cute look, Hoshino pinched her cheek gently and said, "Okay, if you want to ask anything, little darling, just ask." Sister, do you really want to move out? Xiaoguai immediately came up to her like a little puppy and asked eagerly. Moving out? After the wedding, Rong Yin should ask her to move out and live in the Presidential Pce. Hoshino nodded, "Yes." "Can you not move out?" Xiao Guai looked reluctant. "That **** is not a good person. Brother Cesar said he wanted to hurt my sister." "I know." Then sister is still going?! Hoshino tapped her forehead with one hand and said dotingly, "Can anyone hurt my sister?" "Well" Little dear, what are you hesitating about? Xiaoguai immediately shook his head, "No, sister!" Chapter 2808: The bedroom is for you to sleep in Chapter 2808: The bedroom is for you to sleep in Chapter 2808 Ill give you a bedroom to sleep in Hoshino nodded with satisfaction, "Don''t worry, go back and tell Cizer and Xing Zong Xingchi that my sister will not let anyone hurt her." Xiao Guai nodded with a cute expression. "Okay sister." The little boy ran back to Cesar''s bedroom cutely, "Brother Cesar, my sister asked me toe back and tell you that she won''t let the **** hurt her. Don''t worry!" Sitting on the bedside, flipping through medical books, Csar frowned fiercely when he heard this. A look of astonishment appeared on his handsome face: "Did you let your sister know that I asked you to go there to inquire about the news?" Xiaoguai nodded: "Yes, sister guessed it herself." Csar shook his head helplessly: "What a little fool!" She is really not suitable to inquire about information, and someone will definitely guess her purpose. Xiaoguai was so angry that he stamped his feet, jumped up on Cizer, clenched his fists and hit him: "Take it back quickly, Xiaoguai is not a fool! Xiaoguai is so smart!" Cesareughed lowly, grabbed her little fist with one hand, and sped her iling waist with the other hand, confining her in his arms. Xiao Guai is not stupid, so why are you so stupid, huh? Little boy, youre not stupid! Xiaoguai protested, squinting his neck. I think shes just a little fool. Shes so stupid. Cesare curled his index finger and flicked her on the forehead. Xiaoguai got angry, bit him on the hand, and stared at him angrily. ifier| Xiaoguai shook his head: "No." Csar hugged her and rolled around. Xiaoguai was startled and hugged him tightly in panic: "Brother Csar!" The man''s heavy body pressed against her, and his hot breath sprayed on her face. Xiaoguai immediately held her breath, and her heartbeat almost stopped. She blinked nervously, her heart pounding like a deer: "Brother Cizer, you..." Cesare reached out and pinched her soft cheek, "It''s gettingte, go back and rest." As he spoke, hey down on the side with his arms behind his head. Xiao Guai slowly sat up, pinched the corner of the quilt, and hummed: "Brother Cesar..." "Um?" Xiao Guai doesnt want to go back. Cesare looked like he could do nothing to her, and rubbed his forehead, "Okay, I''ll go to the guest room to sleep." He got up and got out of bed and took the initiative to give up his bed. Xiao Guai bit the corner of the quilt and said with great resentment, "Why did you leave?" Ill give you the bedroom, and Ill sleep in the guest room. Xiaoguai punched the quilt angrily and threw his pillow away angrily, "You can sleep by yourself, I''m going back." Xiaoguai jumped out of bed and ran out. Cesare looked puzzled, and with quick eyes and hands, he pulled back the little rabbit that ran away from him. Humph, let go of me, little darling. Why are you so angry again, huh? Cesare is really inexplicable, and the temper of girls is really puzzling. His sister was never like this. Let me go, you bad guy! Xiao Guai started to struggle on her hands and knees. Csar grabbed her cor with one hand and let her make trouble. After a while of fussing, Xiao Guai was panting from exhaustion, only to realize that she had not hit him at all, and all her fists and kicks hit the air. Mad! Alright, Ill give you the bedroom to sleep in. Dont make a fuss, little girl. Cesare held her in his arms and rubbed her head with one hand tofort her. Xiao Guai snorted, his face was proud, but his heart was sweet. I really want to hold her for a while, and then hold her for a while. Chapter 2809: Are you not allowed to have this little contact? Chapter 2809: Are you not allowed to have this little contact? Chapter 2809: You dont allow this contact? Brother Cesar. Xiaoguai sniffed the clear and delicious smell on his body greedily. "Um?" Are you wearing perfume? "No." Then why does it smell so good? Csar raised his index finger and tapped her on the forehead, "Do you know body fragrance?" Then why doesnt Xiaoguai have it? Xiaoguai was envious, but no, she had to smell it more. Csar lowered his eyes and looked at the little boy in his arms, sniffing around like a puppy, and suddenly he couldn''tugh or cry. It varies from person to person, not everyone has it. Its not fair, I want it too! "Okay." Cesare pushed her away with one hand, "I''ll go to sleep after I''ve hugged you enough." Xiao Guai didn''t protest, turned around, lifted up the quilt with one hand, and got in quickly. Sleeping on his bed, with his pillow and quilt covering him, Xiao Guai showed a pair of wet eyes and blinked, "Good night, Brother Cizer." "Good night." As soon as the bedroom door closed, the little boy rolled around on the bed excitedly. Hold the quilt and giggle for a while. Presidential Pce. The housekeeper weed Shangguan Ling and Su Fu with the highest courtesy. To his surprise, the snowballs also came. Hello, Mrs. Rong. Hoshino nodded lightly and looked away distantly. In the words of His Excellency the President, this is a family dinner. However, Shangguan Ling sneered. The marriage between Rong Yin and Hoshino was discussed at the family banquet. His Excellency the President was both kind and powerful. Shangguan Ling made many requests, and finally reached an agreement. The wedding will be held three monthster, and Hoshino has no objection. Shangguan Ling and Su Fu also reluctantly agreed. His Excellency the President nodded with satisfaction, "Okay, then I will have people start preparing for the wedding. Don''t worry, the Presidential Pce will not treat Hoshino badly." "It''s best this way." Shangguan Ling smiled and said calmly: "I am such a precious daughter, and I can''t bear to say a harsh word to her. If anyone bullies her, the Shangguan family will not let it go." Your Excellency the President smiled and heard the warning in Shangguan Ling''s words, "Of course." Hoshino felt bored and wanted to go for a walk to get some fresh air. His Excellency the President asked the housekeeper to take her for a walk in the garden. Hoshino declined and left the restaurant alone. As soon as he walked out of the room, he saw Rong Yining back from outside. He seemed extremely surprised to see her. After the ident, calm returned. "How did youe?" Hoshino raised his lips and sneered, "Can''t Ie?" "Of course you cane. You should know that you are the most wee person to grandpa." Rong Yin said with unclear meaning. Are you reminding me that the President only wees me because I am from the Shangguan family? You can think so. Hoshino snorted almost inaudibly, walked around him, and walked out. The moment she passed by, someone grabbed her wrist. Rong Yin grabbed her slender wrist, and the delicate and smooth touch on her fingertips made him lose consciousness for a moment. Let go. Hoshino stood still, his voice already a few degrees colder. Mrs. Rong, you dont allow this contact? What if I say no? Rong Yin chuckled, a little rogue: "Then I won''t allow you to not allow it." Hoshino frowned slightly and skillfully pulled his hand back. His palm suddenly felt empty. Rong Yin was not surprised at all. He never dared to underestimate her. Shangguan Xingye is not an ordinary woman. It is not something that ordinary women canpare with. Chapter 2810: Its still too late for you to regret Chapter 2810: It''s still toote for you to regret Chapter 2810 Its still toote for you to regret Hoshino was walking in the garden, Rong Yin followed her not too far or too close. To outsiders, the two looked like a young couple who had an quarrel. Rong Yin was carefully following her and coaxing her. I dont know how long it took, but Rong Yins cell phone rang. He took it out and looked at it. His face darkened, and he turned and left. Vaguely, Xingye heard him call out: Wen Ya. Wenya? Hunter No. 97? It seems that the person he really likes is Hunter No. 97, Wen Ya. A faint sneer appeared on Hoshino''s lips. For the sake of being president, he had really been wronged. Hoshino didnt say anything the whole way after leaving the Presidential Pce. Su Fu leaned into Shangguan Ling''s arms, feeling a little depressed, "Xue Tuan, the wedding is in three months, you still have time to regret." Mother, I dont regret it. Once you have made a decision, you will not regret it easily. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly and stroked Su Fu''s head with one hand, "Ten cows can''t pull her back, so stop trying to persuade her." Hoshino nced at Shangguan Ling secretly, but he red back coldly. Well, my father is still angry. In the apartment. Wen Ya looked at the handsome man squatting in front of her. He was focusing on treating the burns on her hands. Fine tears were still hanging on her eyshes, and she sniffed, "Rong Yin, did I disturb you?" "No." He carefully applied medicine and bandage to her, and Rong Yin lowered his head to pack the medicine box. "Change the medicine once a day. Remember not to touch the wound with water, otherwise it will leave scars." Wen Ya nodded nkly. When she saw him standing up, Wen Ya, who was afraid that he would leave, stood up and hugged him tightly from behind. Rong Yin, please dont leave, okay? Wen Ya finally managed to see him once, and she was really afraid that he would just leave, leaving her alone in the empty apartment, losing her mind. Looking at the hands wrapped around the waist, there was blood oozing out of the gauze. Rong Yin frowned, "Don''t move!" He took her hand away and examined it carefully, his expression terrifyingly gloomy. After being dragged to sit down, Rong Yin took off her gauze, reapplied medicine and reced her gauze, without saying a word the whole time. Rong Yin, you still care about me, right? "Wen Ya, you are not a stupid woman, don''t do anything to hurt yourself." Rong Yin warned coldly. Wen Ya has always known how to live in this world, and so does he. They are all people who carefully protect themselves along the way and will not put themselves in danger. No, she is a stupid woman. In order for him to sessfully ascend to the position of president without any obstacles, she was willing to let him marry someone else. But now, what did she get? Received his increasingly distant attitude and indifferent treatment. She regretted it She really regretted it. Wen Ya burst into tears. She choked with sobs and tightly held the hand that was bandaging her, "Rong Yin, please take me." Rong Yin was stiff all over. Wen Ya grabbed his hand and started to tremble, "Rong Yin, I have been ready to give myselfpletely to you for a long time, how about you take me now?" Wen Ya, calm down. Rong Yin quickly wrapped the gauze and stood up. He looked down at her tear-filled face and said, "You have a good rest. I''m leaving first." Rong Yin, stop! Behind him, Wen Ya''s choking voice came. The clothes fell at her feet. She walked towards him step by step, hugged him from behind, and pressed her soft body closely behind him. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2811: Theres really nothing we can do against her Chapter 2811: There''s really nothing we can do against her Chapter 2811 There really is nothing we can do against her "Rong Yin, I want to give myself to you. The only person in this world who can give me everything is you." The hands were trembling slightly, with a touch of nervousness and uneasiness. Wen Ya risked her life. She felt that he was moving away from her day by day, in order to hold on to thest link between the two. She did not hesitate to do this... Wenya, put on your clothes. Rong Yin, please take me... Put it on! The man''s words were filled with unquestionable firmness. Rong Yin Veins popped up on Rong Yin''s forehead. He forcefully broke her hand away and left without looking back. Bang! The door was mmed shut with a loud bang. The apartment waspletely peaceful. Wen Ya''s whole body trembled, her legs went weak, and she fell to the ground. She covered her face in confusion and cried out in pain. The wedding was scheduled for three monthster. During the preparations for the wedding, Hoshino rarely saw Rong Yin. Basically, he will not take the initiative to contact her. Those who contact her are all the housekeepers of the Presidential Pce. The housekeeper will respectfully consult her opinions and preferences regarding the required wedding dress and jewelry, as well as the decoration of the wedding room. Hoshino didnt expect that the wedding would be soplicated andplicated. She was annoyed by the butlers questions, so she asked the butler to ask Rong Yin directly. Sister. Xiaoguai stood at the door and poked his head in. Hoshino rubbed his forehead and softened his tone, "My dear,e in." Xiaoguai picked up the phone she had thrown away and handed it to her, "Why is sister angry?" Its nothing. Hoshino didnt want to talk more. Xiao Guai hugged her arm and shook it gently, "Sister, can we go out and y?" "where to y?" "I don''t know. Brother Cesar said he would take Xiaoguai out to y." Xiaoguai looked excited and cute, and didn''t ask about the destination. Having a cute look like "I don''t even know if I''m being sold". He patted her head and said, "Then you go and y with Cesar, I won''t go." "No, sister, let''s go together." Xiaoguai pulled her up without any exnation, "Sister, let''s y with Xiaoguai." Xiaoguai "No matter what!" Xiaoguai puffed up his cheeks, "Xiaoguai hasn''t seen my sister for so long, and my sister wants to y with Xiaoguai." Hoshino: There is really nothing we can do against her. Going downstairs, I found Xing Zong and Xing Chi also there. When the two brothers saw her and Xiaoguai, they snorted and looked away. Hoshino raised his eyebrows in surprise, are you still angry? The wedding date has been set, but these two guys are still angry. Could it be that they have been angry for too long? The housekeeper stepped forward with a smile, "Miss, Master Xing Zong Xingchi, little dear, the car is ready. Master Cizer wants you to set off quickly." "okay!" Xiaoguai excitedly pulled Xingye out. Xing Zong Xingchi took steps to follow behind the two of them. Although he didn''t say anything, he followed them not too far or too close, which showed that he wasn''t really angry. Just couldnt lose face and took the initiative to make peace. In the Lincoln RV, Xiaoguai sat down next to Xingye, while Cizer and Xingzong Xingchi sat together. Face to face, big eyes staring at small eyes. Hoshinos red lips curled up slightly, Xingchi, are your eyes tired? "Not tired." Xing Zong, do you want some water? Not thirsty. Cesare, when do you n to talk to me? Cesare snorted coldly, "I won''t talk to you." "Since none of you are tired, none of you are thirsty, and none of you are going to talk to me, then Xiaoguai and I can go and y by ourselves for the rest of the trip. You get off the car." Chapter 2812: How did I bully you, huh? Chapter 2812: How did I bully you, huh? Chapter 2812 How did I bully you, huh? After finishing speaking, Hoshino asked the driver to stop. Lincoln RV, slowly pulled over and stopped. Xingzong Xingchi and Cizer stared at each other in unison, so ruthless? Cizere deted for a long time before he gasped out two words: "No." Xingzong Xingchi also made it clear that he refused to get off the bus. Then lets have fun, okay? Hoshino asked tentatively. Xing Zong? Xing Zong nodded reluctantly. Very good, Hoshino nodded with satisfaction and looked at Xingchi, "Xingchi?" Xingchi nodded awkwardly. Cesare? Cesare crossed his arms proudly and looked at her coldly, "Unless you promise me, you are not allowed to turn your elbows outward in the future." Okay, if you dont turn away, can you have fun today? Okay. The aloof Young Master Cizer finally nodded his noble head. Xiaoguai pped excitedly: "That''s great!" Cesare rolled his eyes at her, "Little idiot." Xiaoguai looked hurt and hugged Hoshino''s arms, humming aggrievedly, "Sister, brother Cesar is scolding me." My dear, can you stop looking for your sister to be your supporter? Cizer began toin. It happens every time! It''s like this every time, not only losing my temper for no reason, but always looking for someone to back me up. Xiaoguai frowned and said back, "No, Xiaoguai has to find his sister as a backer, huh." Listening to the noisy bickering of little Cizer, the group of people arrived at the golf club. Cesare likes to y golf. After getting out of the car, he hooked his hand at the little boy and said, "Caddy,e here." Xiaoguai is not a caddy. Who said you lost the bet and will be my caddy today? Xiao Guai looked at the sky and blinked: "The weather is really nice today." Stop changing the subject! In the end, the little boy was crying and was captured by Cizer and made to be a caddy. The girl in a youthful short skirt ran panting all over the field, hitting Cizer''s **** far away and picking them back one by one. Finally, the exhausted little boy got angry, threw the ball, and sat down on the grass, refusing to get up even if no one called him. Cesaire walked over slowly with the club in hand and lightly kicked her with his toes, "Little caddy, what are you doing sitting on the ground?" Xiaoguai turned his head to the side and couldnt hear it! Are you counting ants? ... Bad guy, tortured her on purpose! Would you like some ice cream? She has money, so she can buy it herself! Would you like some strawberry-vored ice cream? Xiaoguai was shaken, and his firm heart began to sway from side to side. The ck angel and the white angel were pulling back and forth in his mind, and he was endlessly entangled. Csar threw the club and leaned over to pick her up from the ground. The frightened little boy screamed and hugged his neck tightly with his arms. Angry eyes met his teasing deep eyes, and he suddenly became furious, "Little boy, I want toin to daddy!" What are you suing me for? Brother Cizer bullied the little boy. "How did I bully you, huh?" Holding her in his arms and walking back, Csar suddenly realized something. His handsome face was gloomy, and he turned his head and yelled, "Don''t follow." The man in ck immediately stopped and followed him from a distance, not daring to get close. Cesare''s handsome face was still gloomy, and he lowered his eyes to look at the cute girl in his arms, "Don''t wear such a short skirt next time." Why? Xiaoguai was puzzled. When he holds a party, doesnt he like girls wearing these short skirts the most? "because" Chapter 2813: Mrs. Rong, could you please take a step to speak? Chapter 2813: Mrs. Rong, could you please take a step to speak? Cesaire slowly lowered his head, his hot breath spraying on her face, "It''s easy to get lost." Xiaoguai was startled for a moment, then realized what he was doing and screamed: "Ah..." Hands suddenly withdrew from his neck and covered his skirt. Csarughed. Seeing her shy and embarrassed look, he was in a good mood. He hugged her and threw her up. When she screamed, he held her firmly again. Sister, help me! Xiaobai hugged Cizer''s neck pitifully and shouted towards the distant star field. Cesare grabbed her slender waist threateningly, "Don''t scream, don''t scream again, I..." "How are you?" "What can you do to me?" Xiaoguai''s cheeks were bulging like an angry puffer fish. "I" Cesare slowly lowered his head and moved closer and closer. Xiaoguai blinked and swallowed nervously. As he continued to get closer, his hot breath sprayed all over her face, and Xiao Guai could not control her heart like a drum. Afraid that he would hear it, Xiaoguai pretended to be strong and said: "Put me down quickly." Naihes tone was soft, more like coquettishness. The smile in Csar''s eyes deepened, he bit her soft cheek, and said vaguely: "If you don''t behave, I will bite you." Well...it hurts. Xiao Guai pushed him with tears in his eyes. Csar raised his head in surprise, "I didn''t use any force." "It just hurts." Xiaoguai rubbed his face, "My face hurts." Okay, I wont tease you anymore. Cesaire carried her back and walked back to Hoshino when he realized something was wrong. Xingzong Xingchi looked at the personing from the opposite side with hatred. Rong Yin went out to y ball with the cab members today. Unexpectedly, he would meet Shangguan Xingye here. His Excellency the President intended for him to contact cab members to prepare for the future. Although he sneered, he had to do so. "Aren''t those... the eldestdy and young master of the Shangguan family?" Several cab members paused and said. Rong Yin apologized and stepped forward. Just as he was about to approach Xingye, he was stopped by Xingzong Xingchi, "Stop." Rong Yin was dressed in formal attire, with an arrogant temperament, and a pair of secretive eyes, looking beyond the stars and towards the starry field behind them. The thin lips outlined a faint smile, almost non-existent, "Mrs. Rong, could you please take a step to speak?" Xingzong sped Rong Yin''s shoulder with one hand and pushed hard, "Keep your mouth clean. Who is Mrs. Rong?!" Xingchi clenched his fists and his joints creaked, "It seems that the lesson learnedst time has not taught you well." Young Master Rong! The guard quickly stepped forward. Rong Yin raised his hand and said calmly: "You guys stand down first." "But Mr. Rong..." The guard hesitated to speak, looking at the stars with fear. The young masters of the Shangguan family have always beenwless. If they are allowed to bully Mr. Rong again, they will not be able to deal with His Excellency the President. Get back. Rong Yin''s voice was cold and low, with a hint of calm and authoritative oppression. The guard reluctantly took two steps back and stood behind him. Cesare put down the little boy and walked forward. He looked at Rong Yin with disdain and said, "Using women for the sake of future is indeed Qi Lianyi''s kind." The smile on Rong Yin''s face froze in an instant. The next second, a fist carrying strong wind was already hitting his face. Young Master Rong! Master Cizer! The two fought together again, evenly matched. Hoshino had a headache as she watched the farce happen again. Chapter 2814: Miss Shangguan is really easy to take care of. Chapter 2814: Miss Shangguan is really easy to take care of. Chapter 2814 Miss Shangguan is really easy to raise There is a reason why both Cizer and Xing Zong Xingchi dislike Rong Yin. And what Cesare said was right, using women allowed Yin to suffer this beating without feeling aggrieved. Hoshino stopped them only after the two of them were almost done fighting. Rong Yin, stop! This time, the elbows are not turned outward. Rong Yin took back his hand and was caught off guard when Cizer punched him in the face. His head tilted to the side, and the guard immediately stepped forward, "Master Rong, are you okay?" Cesare came to Hoshino, put his long arm around her shoulders, and praised: "Very good, this time there is no elbow turned outward." Rong Yin raised his head, licked the blood from the corner of his lips, and smiled coldly, "I didn''t know that Young Master Shangguan would be someone who likes to make sneak attacks." "A soldier never tires of deceit." The cab members did not leave, and they were very sad to see this scene. Rong Yin''s face darkened, "Shangguan Xingye, if you don''t want the rumors of our husband and wife''s discord to spread throughout the cab,e here now." Sister. Xiao Guai asked softly, Do you want to go over? Hoshino thought for a while and nodded, "Yeah." In the end, she agreed to repay him with two years of marriage. So, now she should cooperate with him. Just as Xingye was about to go to Rong Yin''s side, Xing Zong Xingchi grabbed his wrist, "Sister!" They looked disapproving: "Don''t go." The stars are shining brightly, let go. Watching Xingye walk towards Rong Yin, Rong Yin curled his lips and smiled, "Mrs. Rong, I''m injured." So? Hoshinos face was expressionless, with a hint of impatience in his tone. So help me over and exin to the old guys in the cab why my brother-inw did something to me. Old guys in the cab? Hoshino turned his head and looked at several members of the cab. If they knew about it, Rong Yin would call them old guys. He didnt know what they would think. Do they know you call them that? Rong Yin shrugged, "Obviously, they don''t know. But Mrs. Rong, you have to keep it a secret for me, do you understand?" "depend on mood." Rong Yin motioned for her to take her arm. Xingye stood still, and Rong Yinjun''s face sank, "Why are you still standing there?" I dont want to touch you. Rong Yin: He stretched out his hand, forcibly took her hand, and led her towards several members of the cab. After a brief introduction, Rong Yin sneered in his heart after hearing a few morepliments from the old guys about the talent and beauty of the man and the perfect match made in heaven. Finally, after they finished speaking, he exined calmly, "I believe everyone knows that my father-inw, mother-inw and several brothers-inw love my wife very much. After marrying my wife, I became the one who stole the treasure in their eyes. Bad guy. So, what happened just now made youugh." Some words exined the rtionship between them. He also gave some exnations for the behavior of Cizer and Xing Zongxingchi. Be well-founded and convincing. Hoshino also smiled calmly, "My brothers are used to being willful and have no sense of propriety for a while, which really makes youugh." Rong Yin thought she would not speak, but unexpectedly, she actually echoed his words. He was a little surprised. I stayed with Rong Yin and yed basketball all afternoon, then moved to another restaurant to have dinner. Hoshino leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and fell asleep. What do you want from the wedding room? Upon hearing this sentence, Hoshino subconsciously blurted out: "No request." It seems that Miss Shangguan is really easy to take care of. Chapter 2815: Shangguan Xingye, this is just the beginning Chapter 2815: Shangguan Xingye, this is just the beginning Chapter 2815 Shangguan Xingye, this is just the beginning Slowly opening his eyes, Hoshino just ignored these strange words, "That''s because I know that our marriage is only temporary. Therefore, the so-called wedding room is just a prop for acting, there is no need. Take it seriously. Since theres no need to take it seriously, whats the point of asking? Rong Yin was speechless. What she said seems to make some sense. You have to do a full set of performances. If you dont mention a few requirements, how can grandpa believe it? Whether he believes it or not, the result will not change for you. Haven''t he already arranged for him to have contact with cab members? Obviously, the President doesn''t care whether he really has feelings for her or whether they are really married. What he cares about is whether the Shangguan family can help Rong Yin gain a foothold. This is something that an outsider can see clearly. She didnt believe that Rong Yin didnt understand. Arriving at the restaurant, the group of people stepped into the restaurant surrounded by guards. Wen Ya, who wasing towards her, was stunned when she saw this scene. She didnt expect that just by going out to eat, she would meet Rong Yin and... Shangguan Xingye. Her eyes slowly moved down and fell on Rong Yin''s hand holding Shangguan Xingye''s hand. Her eyes gradually became fierce. Its extremely dazzling. I wish I could chop that hand off. "Your girlfriend is angry." Hoshino broke away from his hand with a bit of ridicule. Rong Yin''s eyes were dark, and he looked deeply at Wen Ya. The guard stepped forward and drove Wen Ya away, "Go quickly, this is not a ce for you to stay." The body was pushed to the side, Wen Ya stumbled on her feet, and her body was on the verge of falling. In this moment of excitement, she made a bold decision. The shaky body fell down, and the hot arms were pressed under the body. She was so painful that she shed tears and bit her lip tightly, not daring to say a word. Rong Yin pushed the guard aside, strode forward, and carefully helped her up. His voice was low and cold: "Are you okay?" Hand...hand hurts. Wen Ya sobbed softly, never daring to raise her head to look at him. Rong Yin''s thin lips pursed into a tight line, and veins popped up on the back of his hands. He was restraining himself. Finally, he asked Hoshino to take the cab members to dinner first, and he sent Wen Ya to the hospital. Hoshino was not surprised at all. She nodded and agreed. Several cab members were greatly surprised, "Master Rong, this is not appropriate." Who would leave his wife behind and take someone of the opposite **** to the hospital? Where does this leave Shangguan Xingyes face? "My guards identally injured thisdy. I have to take her to the hospital for examination. Hoshino, please treat everyone well for me." "Hmm." Hoshino said casually, "Everyone, let''s go." Rong Yin took Wen Ya away. Before Wen Ya left, she looked back at Xingye. Shangguan Xingye, this is just the beginning. In the hospital. The doctor untied the gauze, saw the burn wound, and began to lecture angrily, "Did the wound touch water? Don''t you think about your hands anymore? Do scars look good on girls? Why don''t you have any self-consciousness?" " Wen Ya lowered her head and let the doctor lecture her without saying a word. Rong Yin stood aside and saw everything in his eyes, "Doctor, give her medicine first." The doctor quickly applied the medicine and bandaged her again before leaving. In the consulting room, it was eerily quiet. Didnt I tell you not to touch the water with your wounds? Why didnt you listen? Wen Ya smiled bitterly, "Do you still care?" Chapter 2816: I say it again, no Chapter 2816: I say it again, no Chapter 2816 I say it again, no If he really cared, why would he not see her all the time? Leave her alone in that apartment, hoping for His word every day? "Wen Ya, I don''t care, is it really that important to you? Is it so important that you don''t care about your own body?" Rong Yin didnt understand why a girl didnt cherish him. The two of them are clearly the same kind of people. They are both very protective of themselves and trying to survive in this world. Why...she became like this? "Important, very important!" Wen Ya cried out with tears in her eyes. His concern was her only belief in persisting. Otherwise, whats the point of what shes doing? "Rong Yin, you know I can''t live without you. Without you... I can''t live." Hearing this, Rong Yin stiffened a bit and lowered his eyes. Wen Ya thought she knew him very well, but at this moment, she couldn''t guess what he was thinking. Finish the meal and return to the manor. Hoshino just feels tired, and socializing in these things has never been suitable for her. As soon as I returned to the bedroom, there was a knock on the bedroom door. "Come in." I thought it was Xiaoguai, but I didnt expect it was Cesare. Cesare''s tall figure leaned against the door frame, holding the door handle with one hand and inserting the other hand leisurely into his suit trouser pocket. His brows were slightly furrowed, the expression on his handsome face was a littleplicated, and his deep eyes had a dark light that she couldn''t understand. "elder sister." "Um?" Hoshino sat down on the sofa, Cizer straightened up and walked over. "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Hoshino raised his hand tiredly and touched his forehead. Csar raised his hand distressedly and rubbed her forehead, "Rong Yin is not your lover. This man has hatred in his heart. In order to get revenge, he will do anything, including abandoning his girlfriend and marrying you." "I never thought that Rong Yin would be my beloved. There is nothing else except the grace of saving my life." Wrong. Cesare said word by word, There is still hatred between you. Rong Yins mothers revenge does not count, the hatred has now been extended to his generation. Hoshino''s eyes began to wander, "Cesare, maybe you are right." There is indeed hatred between them. It is conceivable that the future married life will be full of swords and swords. Sister, dont marry him. Cesare hugged her like he did when he was a child, leaning against her head intimately, I dont want anyone to hurt you. Cesare, sister understands your concerns. Hoshino coaxed him patiently, "Sister is not an ordinary person, huh?" Cesare''s thin lips were now a thin line, and a cruel anger gradually surged in his eyes, "Then I will let someone make that woman." You mean Wen Ya? "Um." "Cesare, you can''t!" Xing Zhiye suddenly sank and stopped him immediately, "Wen Ya is Rong Yin''s person. You let someone do Wen Ya. In the end, Rong Yin still wants revenge." I cant just watch a woman embarrass you in public! Why should the eldestdy of his Shangguan family suffer such injustice? As long as he wants to, I believe that the President will be happy to send someone to solve this obstacle between their marriage without him having to take action. "Cesare, I say it again, no." Hoshino was deeply afraid that he would do something irreparable under impulse. "Wenya can''t move. If anything happens to Wenya, I will me it on you." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2817: Are you angry? Chapter 2817: Are you angry? Chapter 2817 Are you angry? "elder sister!" Cesare''s eyes were scarlet, like an angry little beast. Hoshino softened his tone and raised his hand to hold his handsome face, "Cesare, Wen Ya can''t die, at least not by our hands, do you understand?" You all care about me, my sister understands, and all of you know. Xiaoguai was sitting in front of the dressing table, humming a song and applying skin care products carefully. The feminine dressing table does not match Csar''s masculine bedroom and looks extremely abrupt. But this was Xiaoguais strong request, so Cizer had no choice but to agree to add such a cute dressing table. Cesare opened the bedroom door suddenly, startling her. The little white rabbit headband on her head has not yet been taken off. Her tender face glows with moisture under the light, and her skin is translucent and wless. She stood up and ran to Csar cutely, raising her face and saying, "Brother Csar, have you finished talking with your sister?" After asking, Xiaoguai was stunned. Cesare''s face was terrifyingly gloomy, his eyes were scarlet and full of anger. Her face paled slightly, she took two steps back, and carefully distanced herself from him, "Xi...Brother Cizel..." "Um?" Are you angry? Cesare nodded lightly and answered. He bypassed Xiaoguai and went straight into the bathroom to take a shower, the sound of running water could be heard. Little Guai then patted his chest in fear, "I was scared to death, little Guai." Coming out of the bathroom, Cesar saw that Xiaoguai hadn''t left yet. He frowned slightly and said, "Want to stay in the bedroom tonight?" Yeah, yeah. The little little chicken nodded like it was pecking at rice. "Okay, I''m going to sleep in the guest room." Cizer tied the belt of his bathrobe and walked out. Xiao Guai mustered up the courage and hugged him, "Brother Cesar, don''t leave." "What''s wrong?" Xiao Guai muttered, "You''d better sleep in the bedroom, don''t leave." Cesare looked worried, nodded, and without thinking too much, he opened her hand and went to bed to rest. Xiaoguai stood by the bed, hesitantly, mentally constructing himself, stretched out a little foot and moved forward. Eh, no response? The brave little feet took another step forward. Still no response? The little boy happily moved forward, moved to the edge of the bed, stretched out a small hand, held a corner of the quilt, and suddenly opened it. His body was as nimble as a nimble rabbit and got into the quilt. Cesaire was thinking about something when he felt his waist tighten. He looked down and saw a bulge under the quilt. Little boy. The deep voice sounded a little helpless. "Xiao Guai fell asleep." Xiao Guai hugged Cizer and said ruthlessly. His little head didn''t even dare toe out of the quilt, so he just hugged him like an ostrich and refused to let go. Stop making trouble, go back to your bedroom. Cesare tried to open her hand, only to find that she was hugging her very hard. The two slender arms are full of strength. Its not that I cant break them apart, but Im afraid of hurting her. Csar opened the quilt and saw her little face, which was red with suffocation. He immediately couldn''tugh or cry, "Do you want to suffocate yourself to death?" Xiaoguai opened his eyes tremblingly, his eyes were as clear as a clear spring, "Brother Cesar is in a bad mood, Xiaoguai wants tofort you." "No need." Cesare pinched her cheek, "It''s gettingte, go back to the bedroom and rest." Xiaoguai was stubborn and refused to agree. "Okay, I''ll go to the guest room." Cizer made a move to get up, but Xiaoguai snorted and let go of his hand with an unhappy look on his face. Chapter 2818: Rong Yin was in a bad mood and was drunk. Chapter 2818: Rong Yin was in a bad mood and was drunk. Chapter 2818 Rong Yin was in a bad mood and was drunk. Little boy, Im going back to the bedroom. He walked away with three steps, but Csar did not keep her. Xiao Guai shut the door angrily and made a loud noise. Csars eyes were nk: Are you angry again? He couldn''t understand, how could a girl be so angry? That night, Xiaoguai was sulking in his bedroom, grabbing the pillow with one hand and beating it twice from time to time to vent his anger. I dont understand the style! She obviously wanted to apany him, but he thought she just wanted to upy his bedroom. angry! ! The wedding, which was being prepared intensively, arrived in a blink of an eye. The wedding was extremely grand. Hoshino was weed into the presidential pce by the motorcade of the presidential pce early in the morning. He was wearing a wedding dress that was designed by a famous designer and was urgently made in three months. The jewelry he wore was even more valuable. It is said that the most beautiful moment in a womans life is the moment she puts on her wedding dress. This sentence has been vividly exined by Hoshino. Wearing a wedding dress, she was extremely beautiful. When Rong Yin saw her, he was stunned for a moment. Although he tried his best to hide it, he could still catch a stunning look in his eyes. Hoshinos face was cold and charming. The process of the wedding is extremelyplicated. I am busy almost from morning to evening. I will eat more after a while and I will be very tired today. Rong Yin reminded him, then turned around and followed the guard out to socialize. Hoshino said nothing. She knew how tired she would be today without him reminding her. She followed the procedure numbly, epted the guests'' entertainment numbly, and allowed Rong Yin to hold her hand and cut the cake together. The wedding ended at eleven o''clock in the evening. Hoshino was sent back to the wedding room by the servant, "Mrs. Rong, Master Rong is still socializing. He told you that if you are tired, you can rest first." "knew." Hoshino waved his hand, and the servant bowed respectfully. The happiest people today are none other than His Excellency the President and Qi Lianyi. However, Hoshino was not happy. Both she and Rong Yin understood that this grand wedding was just a good show for the world to see. Time passed by minute by minute, and it was twelve o''clock in the blink of an eye. with with the intention of waiting for Rong Yin toe back and make a pact with him, but he didn''te back, so Hoshino didn''t n to wait any longer. She took off her wedding dress and entered the bathroom. Putting water in the bathtub and adding some essential oil to soothe her nerves, she took afortable bath. Hearing something moving in the bedroom, she got up and put on her bathrobe. Rong Yin, be careful where you step. Wen Ya helped the drunken Rong Yin in with difficulty, stepped over the wedding dress she took off, and walked all the way to the double bed. It seems that she didn''t expect that she was in the bathroom, let alone that the bathroom door would suddenly open. Wen Ya turned her head in surprise and saw Hoshino, who had just finished taking a bath, and his face was flushed by the steam. With her makeup and wedding dress gone, and no makeup applied, she is less aggressive and more gentle. Like her enviable snowy skin, she is cold and cold, yet inexplicably attracts people to want to get close to her. Wen Ya couldn''t hide her jealousy. She held Rong Yin''s waist tightly with one hand, and the smile on her lips was provocative: "I''m sorry, Rong Yin is in a bad mood and is drunk. I''ll take him back to his room." On the night of the wedding, it is not a pleasant thing to say to the bride that the groom is in a bad mood and drunk. Hoshino crossed his arms across his chest and stared at her coldly, "So do you want to stay here, or should I go to the guest room?" "Then, please go to the guest room." Wen Ya said politely, but the meaning behind her words was not polite at all. Chapter 2819: This is the presidential palace, not a place for you to act wild. Chapter 2819: This is the presidential pce, not a ce for you to act wild. Chapter 2819 This is the presidential pce, not a ce for you to act wild Wen Ya supported Rong Yin and looked at Xingye with a smile, preparing to watch her leave. What could happen in her wedding room so impatiently? Hoshino nodded slightly, the corners of his lips curled up in a hint of contempt. She turned around and walked out. Just when Wen Ya was about to breathe a sigh of relief, she found that Hoshino had just opened the door, and there were two servants standing outside the door. Seeing her about to leave, he asked nervously, "Mrs. Madam, what do you need?" Give me a guest room. Guest room? Perhaps he didnt expect that the bride would ask for a guest room on the wedding night, and the servants were stunned on the spot. Immediately, looking across the starry field, he saw Wen Ya and the drunken Rong Yin she was supporting. The servant realized that something was not going well and immediately went downstairs to report. Your Excellency the President, who had also been busy all day with his grandson''s marriage, was just about to go to bed when he heard the butler''s report. What? His Excellency the Presidents eyes darkened. This gentle man is really ignorant! Even if she and Rong Yin are friends, she is definitely not someone who cane to the presidential pce rashly. What''s more, tonight is the wedding night of Rong Yin and Shangguan Xingye, and she actually wants to upy the nest and Shangguan Xingye''s wedding room. Let her understand her identity, what she should do, and what she should not think about! This is the presidential pce, not a ce for her to run wild! After a pause, His Excellency the President said angrily, "Rong Yin hasn''t be president yet, let her control her ambitions!" The housekeeper bowed his head respectfully: "Yes, Your Excellency, I will convey your words to her intact." Let the people below be smart and decide who is the real youngdy. Yes, Your Excellency, President. Wen Ya did not wait for Xingye to leave, but waited for the housekeeper toe. The housekeeper bowed his head to Hoshino and said hello respectfully, "Madam, Your Excellency the President asked me to bring a few words to Miss Wen." Hoshino stepped aside and the housekeeper stepped into the bedroom and said to Wen Ya who was sitting by the bed taking care of Rong Yin: "Miss Wen, Your Excellency the President asked me to tell you so that you better understand what you should do and what you should not think about. . This is the presidential pce, not a ce for you to act wild. Also, Master Rong has not be president yet, so dont take yourself too seriously and curb your ambitions." Wen Yas face turned blue and white, and an invisible p pped her face, causing her great embarrassment. "I" "Now, please leave, Miss Rong." The butler coldly issued the eviction order. Hoshino was watching the show from the side, and when she saw the glint in Wen Ya''s eyes, she said lightly: "It''s not necessary, I can just sleep in the guest room." The housekeeper turned around respectfully and said respectfully: "Young Madam, Your Excellency the President feels sorry for you. You are the Young Madam of the Presidential Pce. If you are bullied by some irrelevant people in the Presidential Pce, Your Excellency the President should How should I exin to Mr. and Mrs. Shangguan?" The butler added with a smile: "Besides, you are the grandson-inw of His Excellency the President, and the President is naturally on your side. You don''t need to worry about this. This is the presidential pce, and you are the master. No one can Its a mistake in front of you. Anyone here is just targeting Wen Ya. Wen Ya burst into tears. She held Rong Yin''s hand tightly, "I just want to take care of Rong Yin. He is in a bad mood tonight and is drunk." "Ms. Wen made a mistake. Tonight is the wedding night of Young Master Rong and Madam Young Master. Young Master Rong was just entertaining guests and got drunk. Why are you in such a bad mood?" Chapter 2820: Tolerate him... Ill trouble you to take care of him Chapter 2820: Tolerate him... I''ll trouble you to take care of him Chapter 2820 Tolerate him... Ill trouble you to take care of him Isnt it true that Miss Wen is too rude to the drunk Mr. Rong? "I don''t" Wen Ya held Rong Yin''s hand tightly, tears falling down her face. Unlike Hoshino who was born with good genes, even if he was exposed to wind and sun during hunter training, his skin was still fair and delicate. Wen Ya''s skin is a healthy honey color, and her skin texture is not as delicate as Hoshino''s. This isrgely due to the hunter training. At this time, with tears streaming down her face, she was less pitiful and more unsympathetic. No one here is a fool. Especially the housekeeper, what kind of storms has he not seen in so many years in the Presidential Pce? Wen Ya can''t deceive him with this little trick. What''s more, His Excellency the President''s words have made it very clear that no matter what kind of friendship Wen Ya has with Master Rong, it is nothingpared to the official family. If the Shangguan family knew that the eldestdy of the Shangguan family was bullied by others on the night of their wedding, the debt would naturally not fall on the Presidential Pce. At that time, it would be no good for Young Master Rong to offend the Shangguan family. "Whether there is, Ms. Wen must know it herself." After leaving the words behind, the housekeeper called the two servants sideways, "Why are you still hanging around? Please leave Miss Wen." Intensified the tone of the invitation. The well-trained servants immediately stepped forward and held Wen Ya on the left and right. With Wenya''s strength, it was easy to break free, but this was the presidential pce, so she was still wary of it. His Excellency the President didn''t like her to begin with and felt that she would be a stumbling block for Rong Yin and would be of no help to him. If she angers him again at this time, I am afraid that what awaits her will be a more cruel punishment. Wen Ya looked at Xingye with sad eyes and choked with sobs, "Miss Shangguan, please shelter him... I''ll trouble you to take care of him." trouble? Hoshino found this word very interesting. She was telling her, would you please take care of her husband? "No trouble." Hoshino smiled half-heartedly and watched her leave. Since some people didn''t want her not to participate in this war without gunpowder, she had no choice but to bite the bullet. Regardless of the rtionship between Rong Yin and Wen Ya before they got married, if after getting married, he embarrassed her Shangguan Xingye and the Shangguan family, then don''t me her Shangguan Xingye for being rude. Obviously, His Excellency the President asked the housekeeper toe out and reprimand Wen Ya in front of everyone tonight, which was to drag her into the water and intensify the conflict between her and Wen Ya. Hoshino began to think, it seemed that the Presidential Pce was indeed a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den, hiding the light and shadow of swords. After everyone left, Hoshino finally felt peaceful. Rong Yin was still wearing a wedding suit, a well-tailored ck velvet suit that wrapped his slender and muscr body extremely well. He was lying on the bed, his handsome face still flushed with alcohol. Wen Ya only had time to untie the tie at his cor and only undid two buttons of his shirt. He seemed to be extremely ufortable. He raised his hand and weakly tugged on his suit jacket. Hoshino stood beside the bed, pursed her lips in disgust, and the strong smell of alcohol made her ufortable. Between afortable bed and a sofa, she chose the bed. After lying down, she stretched out her legs without hesitation and kicked Rong Yin out of the bed. There was a muffled sound, apanied by Rong Yin''s painful words, and the world returned to peace. After confirming that Rong Yin did not wake up, Hoshino closed his eyes and fell asleep with peace of mind. the next morning. Chapter 2821: Ill kick you, wheres the evidence? Chapter 2821: I''ll kick you, where''s the evidence? Chapter 2821 Im going to kick you, wheres the evidence? Rong Yin opened his eyes. His mind was nk for a moment. His whole body was sore. He sat up and rubbed his head that was about to explode with one hand. How could he sleep on the ground? Looking around, he found Hoshino lying on the bed, sleeping peacefully. He stood up, leaning his tall body on the edge of the bed, and stared at Hoshino for a long time. The moment the quilt on his body was removed, Hoshino woke up. Opening his eyes, his blurred eyes met the angry and deep eyes of the man beside the bed. Her red lips were slightly opened, and her soft voice was tinged with anger, "What are you crazy about?" Rong Yin lifted the quilt and threw it aside, frowning, "Did you kick me out of bedst night?" Hoshino sat up slowly, slender fingers slowly smoothed his hair as smooth as a waterfall, "I kicked you, where is the evidence?" evidence? How dare this woman ask him for evidence? Im sleeping on the ground, isnt that the best evidence? "Just because you sleep on the floor, you can justifiably use me of kicking you out of bed?" Hoshino curled his lips and sneered, "Master Rong, someone got drunk and rolled off by himselfst night. I have no obligation to help you. Go to bed." Get out of bed? real? Rong Yin stared at her suspiciously, Hoshino looked calm andposed. She stood up and walked directly to the bathroom. As soon as I squeezed out the toothpaste, the man came in. Hoshino nced at him lightly and said, "Get out." Mrs. Rong, I also need to wash up. Firste, first served, do you understand? The smell of alcohol from his body was in the air all night, which made Hoshino''s sleep quality terrible. She was woken up by him again in the morning. She was already out of breath when she got up, but he kept moving closer to her. It''s really...annoying. Rong Yin sneered and ignored him. He crossed his long arm in front of her and picked up the toothbrush and toothpaste. rang. The toothbrush was thrown into the cup and made a crisp sound. Hoshino turned and left. Rong Yin turned his head, looked at the lonely back, sneered, and started to wash up as if nothing had happened. After washing and dressing up, Rong Yin raised his hand and nced at his watch, "It''s gettingte, we should go downstairs to have dinner with grandpa." "I''m not hungry." "Aren''t you hungry?" Rong Yin lost all his patience, "Then just stay in the bedroom." Downstairs, the servant bowed his head respectfully and said hello. Good morning, Mr. Rong. The butler saw himing downstairs and asked with a smile, "Mr. Rong, have you not gotten up yet? Your Excellency the President is already in the dining room, waiting for you and the youngdy toe downstairs for dinner." "She''s not hungry." After saying that, Rong Yin turned around and walked into the restaurant. In the restaurant, His Excellency the President was sitting at the head, holding a cup of coffee and taking a sip. Looking up, he didnt see Hoshino, so his expression darkened, Where is Hoshino? "Bedroom." After Rong Yin sat down, he rubbed his aching forehead, "She''s not hungry." "Not hungry?" His Excellency the President snorted coldly, "I think she is full of anger from you." Feeded up? Rong Yin raised his eyes, "Grandpa, even if it''s partiality, it can''t be like your partiality, right?" Just because Shangguan Xingye is not hungry and doesnt want to have breakfast, is he angry? What logic! Dont you know what good things that girlfriend did before you got marriedst night? The smile on Rong Yin''s lips froze in an instant, and his eyes grew colder, "What did Wen Ya do?" Your Excellency the President snorted coldly, as if he didn''t bother mentioning it, "Butler, tell him." Chapter 2822: How long have you been crying? Chapter 2822: How long have you been crying? Chapter 2822 How long have you been crying? Yes, Your Excellency, President. The housekeeper lowered his head respectfully, "Master Rong, you were drunkst night, and Miss Wen helped you back to the wedding room where you and the youngdy were married. She asked the youngdy to stay away, and the youngdy once nned to sleep in the guest room by herself." Ask the youngdy to avoid it? Rong Yin was doubtful about the housekeeper''s words, and the coldness in his eyes pierced the ice, "Are you sure she asked Hoshino to avoid it?" Why does he think it was Hoshino who asked you to avoid it? "Yes, Mr. Rong, I am sure it was Miss Wen who asked the youngdy to stay away. If the servants hadn''t stopped her, the youngdy would have gone to sleep in the guest roomst night." Didnt Hoshino ask to sleep in the guest room? Rong Yin raised his lips and sneered, "If she doesn''t want to, who can force her?" "This..." The steward looked at the President and didn''t know what to say for a moment. What is said is true. If the youngdy does not want to, no one can force her. But...anyone who saw what happenedst night would know that it was genteel and unreasonable. Thats enough, stop talking. Rong Yin picked up the napkin, wiped the corners of his lips, and threw it on the dining table, "I''m done eating." After leaving the words, he turned and left. Behind him, the sullen voice of His Excellency the President came, "You handle that woman. I don''t want this to happen again. If you don''t take action, the Shangguan family will naturally take action." At that time, the consequences will be serious. Whether that woman is dead or alive depends on what he does. Rong Yin hated threats from others the most in his life, but he had no power to resist. He hates himself for being powerless. At times like this, the desire for power bes stronger. In the apartment. After being humiliatedst night, I was kicked out of the Presidential Pce by the guards. Originally, Rong Yin and Shangguan Xingye''s wedding was not allowed to attend ording to her status. It was she who begged Rong Yin to give her an invitation letter. Although she could not stop his bride, she wanted to see him as the groom with her own eyes. In an almost self-mutting way, I watched him marry Shangguan Xingye. After the dinner, Shangguan Xingye left first, while Rong Yin was still entertaining the guests. He would not refuse anyone else''s toast. Unconsciously, he drank too much. Wen Ya should have left, but she couldn''t bear to see Rong Yin drink so much. So he followed him until he got drunk... Ding dong. The doorbell rang. She staggered to stand up, kicked a wine bottle, and almost fell down. She staggered before she could stand still. Opening the door, I saw Rong Yin as expected and unexpectedly. His face was condensed, and a dark storm was brewing rapidly in his eyes, as if it was about to tear the curtain apart. Rong Yin? Wen Ya stared at him nkly, her eyes red and swollen from crying, and her tears had already dried up. At this moment, all that is left is dry pain. Rong Yin''s eyes were fixed on her face for a few seconds, then he looked past her to the guest room behind her, filled with the smell of alcohol. There were several empty wine bottles scattered on the floor, and an overturned quilt was on the coffee table. a mess. How did shee backst night? How long have you been crying? Rong Yin''s hand hanging by his side was secretly clenched into a fist, and veins popped out on the back of his hand. gentle. As soon as the words came out, Wen Ya heard that his voice was hoarse and deep. Wen Ya nodded with a heartbroken voice, her voice trembling, "Here...I''m here." "are you OK?" Okay? Wen Ya raised her hand and put it on the back of the hand that was caressing her face. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2823: He cant promise anything now Chapter 2823: He can''t promise anything now Chapter 2823 He cant promise anything now She rubbed her face against his palm almost lustfully, "No, I''m very bad... They all said that Shangguan Xingye is your wife, let me... But what should I do, I don''t want to leave you, I can''t live without you... " Listening to her choked words, Rong Yin pursed her thin lips tightly, and her handsome face was so gloomy. Slowly, he raised his hand to take Wen Ya into his arms, and said cryptically: "Wen Ya, stop talking." NoI want to say it. Wen Ya burst into tears, "Rong Yin, you once told me not to regret it, but now I tell you, I regret it. I regret it, regret that I shouldn''t let you marry Guan Xingye... I am jealous of her, almost jealous Be crazy" Especially when she saw that others tied him to Shangguan Xingye and called him young master and youngdy, jealousy almost made her copse. Being humiliated was nothing, and being driven away was nothing, but...the care between him and Shangguan Xingye as a couple was what cut her heart the most. Rong Yin tried his best to restrain himself. No one knew what kind of turmoil was hidden under those turbulent eyes. After a long time, he pushed away Wen Ya, who was crying so hard that she couldn''t help herself, and wiped away her tears little by little with his fingertips, "Wen Ya, don''t go to the Presidential Pce again in the future." What? What does he mean? Wen Ya raised her eyes in horror. He also... didn''t want her to go to the Presidential Pce? Why? Because of Shangguan Xingye? Rongyin, you... I cant promise you anything now, Wen Ya. Going to the Presidential Pce will only hurt you. Whether it is him who is passive now, the people from the Presidential Office, or Shangguan Xingye, everyone may hurt her. He didn''t want something likest night to happen again. She was humiliated and driven away, and finally returned to this small apartment alone, getting drunk and crying alone. But what should I do if I miss you? Wen Ya nervously clenched the shirt on his chest with both hands, Shangguan Xingye can see you every day without any effort, but what about me? What about her? She almost exhausted all her energy before she could see him. Its still a short-lived side Their marriage had just begun, and she couldn''t bear it. I cant imagine what kind of suffering it will be in the future life. If Shangguan Xingye was an ordinary woman, she could stillfort herself. It didn''t matter. They were enemies and Rong Yin would not like her. But after all, Shangguan Xingye is not an ordinary woman. She has a family background and unique appearance that ordinary women cannot match. They get along day and night, and it is difficult for her to guarantee that Rong Yin will not be attracted to Shangguan Xingye. This is what she has always been most afraid of. Even though she told herself countless times in her heart that they were enemies, the fear welling up from the bottom of her heart still overwhelmed her deeply. Rong Yin opened her hand and sighed almost inaudibly, "Wen Ya, take care of yourself." As he said, he can''t promise anything now, let alonefort her. All he could do was to tell her over and over again to take care of herself. Presidential Pce. Hoshino was lying on the bed, and the cell phone on the bedside table rang. She stretched out her arm, took out the phone, and picked it up in a daze, "Hello?" Sister, are you up? Xiaoguais cute voice came from the other end of the phone. Hoshino''s sleepiness dissipated a lot, and she said with a smile: "Not yet, what''s wrong?" "Well...just..." Xiao Guai hesitated, unable toe up with aplete sentence. Chapter 2824: Get out! Chapter 2824: Get out! Chapter 2824 Get out! What is it? Xiaoguai scratched her head anxiously, still ashamed to ask. When she saw Xingchi, she immediately put the phone in her hand and said, "Brother, youe and ask." Me?! Xingchi looked in disbelief, and the phone in his hand was like a hot potato. He looked around, Cizer turned his face sideways, and Xing Zong had an expression of "How dare you give me your phone to try". Xing Chi wailed in his heart, and had no choice but to say to Hoshino on the other end of the phone: "Sister, you guys... were okayst night." Bar?" "fine." Did yousleep well? "fine." "Then..." Xing Chi hesitated, "Did that **** do anything to you?" "No." Hoshino suppressed a smile, "He was drunk, so I kicked him out of bed." Upon hearing this, Xingchi snapped his fingers excitedly, "Well done!" It seems that that **** didn''t touch his sister. Fortunately, he still has some self-awareness. Sister, are you going home today? Xingchi asked. Hoshino was about to answer when a servant''s voice came from outside the door: "Madam, Your Excellency, the President would like to invite you toe downstairs for dinner." Xingchi, I wont tell you anymore. After saying that, Hoshino hung up the phone. Hoshino responded to the servant outside the door, stood up and left the bedroom. In the restaurant, Rong Yin''s tableware has been removed. When Hoshino arrived, His Excellency the President was still drinking coffee. She nodded gently and said, "Grandpa." Hoshino is here, sit down quickly. The chef has made your favorite breakfast, try it and see how it tastes. Hoshino understood that letting here down was more than just eating breakfast. After she sat down, she picked up her chopsticks and ate gracefully, "It tastes good." Your Excellency the Presidentughed loudly and said, "That''s good." "Grandpa, do you have anything to say?" Hoshino put down his chopsticks, picked up the milk at hand, and took a sip. There is indeed something going on. When Rong Yin returned to the Presidential Pce, the butler came forward and informed him of today''s itinerary: "Mr. Rong, Your Excellency the President has asked you and the youngdy to attend a charity dinner tonight. Please make sure you and the youngdy arrive on time." "Charity dinner?" Rong Yin raised his eyebrows, "Why didn''t I know?" The housekeeper said respectfully: "His Excellency the President told the youngdy after you left today. Because you are not here, I am notifying you now." "knew." Rong Yin went upstairs absentmindedly. Hoshino, who was changing clothes after pushing away the bedroom, heard the noise and immediately covered himself with clothes, his eyes darkened: "Get out!" As if he didn''t expect that she was changing clothes, Rong Yin held the doorknob''s hand and tightened it slightly. His dark, cold eyes nced around her body before he could look away. I told you to get out, didnt you hear me? She is the eldestdy of the Shangguan family. Thismanding tone really makes people... angry! Need me to remind you, this is my bedroom too. Hoshino quickly changed his clothes while he looked away, and withdrew his condensed gaze. When she didn''t get an answer, Rong Yin turned around and saw that she had already changed her clothes. Her face was as cold as a cier that had not melted for thousands of years. Absolutely stunning. Rong Yin frowned and looked at her body, then closed the door with his backhand, "You''re going to attend a charity dinner tonight, is this what you''re wearing?" Is there any problem? Hoshino asked in a rude tone without answering. Those who dont know, think that the Presidential Pce cannot afford to support you, the eldestdy Shangguan. Chapter 2825: Who chased whom first? Chapter 2825: Who chased whom first? Hoshino didn''t want to argue with him, so she turned around and looked for her cell phone. Cesare, ask the bodyguards toe to the Presidential Pce to find me. Hang up the phone, turned around and bumped into the man''s hard chest. Hoshino was annoyed and tried to attack his lower body quickly, but he saw through it and took a step back. Are you so angry? Rong Yin, youd better remember that I dont like to have any physical contact with you. The reason. Rong Yin looked like Dont look for trouble. I dont like it, isnt this reason enough? Dont forget, we are husband and wife. couple? Hoshino sneered, his red lips raised slightly, "It''s just acting, you won''t get too involved in it, right?" "It''s not that you''re too involved in the drama, but... this is my right, why shouldn''t I?" Rong Yin stepped forward and warned coldly, "Also, the Presidential Pce will assign guards to protect you. Those bodyguards of yours can Go back to where you came from." Hoshino walked around him and sat down on the sofa, "If I am given a guard, do I have to ept it?" funny. Even the President doesnt dare to embarrass her, why should he? Must be epted. What if I dont ept it? Rong Yin''s face was gloomy, as if a storm was about toe. She provoked him again and again, she was really not afraid of death! Based on his status as the eldestdy of the Shangguan family, do you think that he would not dare to do anything to her? At 7:30 in the evening, the presidential pce motorcade slowly stopped at the hotel where the charity dinner was held. Media on site are already in ce, and almost all official media are here. Guests also entered the venue one after another, and the most eye-catching ones were undoubtedly the newlyweds of the Presidential Pce. The outside world is already specting whether the next president will be Mr. Rong, the grandson of the President. With the blessing of the Shangguan family, the news of Rong Yin''s session seems to have a little more certainty. The guard opened the door and Rong Yin got out of the car first. The tailored suit perfectly entuated his tall figure. He stretched out his hand in a gentlemanly manner, "Mrs. Rong, get out of the car." There was a smile on his lips, but only Hoshino could see the cold look in his eyes. Although I dislike it, it is still necessary to perform the show in public ces. Put your hand on his palm, use some strength, and get out of the car. Suddenly, the shlight shed so brightly that it almost blinded people. Hooking Rong Yins arm, Hoshino smiled slightly. Under the guidance of the concierge, the two walked across the red carpet to the signing booth. Hoshino signed quickly and handed the signature pen to the concierge at the side. The reporters asked her questions - Miss Shangguan, how do you feel after marrying Mr. Rong? Today, as a couple, you and Mr. Rong are attending a charity dinner. Does this represent your couples attitude toward charity? We are very curious, and all the citizens must be very curious about how Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong met? Who chased whom first? As questions were thrown out one by one, Hoshino had a faint smile on his face, bright and cold, giving people a sense of superiority and alienation. Sorry everyone, I will only answer questions rted to charity today. Hoshino''s red lips parted slightly, and his soft voice carried a touch of dignity and elegance that was hard to ignore. "Rong Yin and I attended the charity dinner together, which represents the charity attitude of our team. I hope that through our actions, we can infect more people." people, make a modest contribution to charity and help more people in need. Chapter 2826: No, I have no purpose in approaching you Chapter 2826: No, I have no purpose in approaching you Chapter 2826 No, I have no purpose in approaching you Rong Yin looked sideways at Xingye, with a smile on his face and nodded in agreement: "My wife is right." In the eyes of outsiders, he looks doting. Especially when his eyes were glued to Hoshino''s face, his concentration was unparalleled. At the dinner, the guests were all political celebrities. Rong Yin''s recent exposure was so great that it was difficult not to recognize him. Besides, everyone knows that Rong Yin is most likely to be the next president. Of all the people present, who doesnt want to know and make friends with him? Rong Yin was entangled by the guests. Xingye let go of his arm and whispered: "I''m going to have a ss of juice." Go. Hoshino came to the corner, took a ss of juice from the waiter''s tray, and drank it slowly in the corner. She is not like Rong Yin, she looks approachable. Her prominent family background and personality are destined to make people fear her and not dare to approach her easily. She is also happy to be at ease. Why is Miss Shangguan here alone? A joking voice sounded. Hoshino raised his eyes, and what caught his eye was a man who looked like a **** who he thought was just doing nothing. The clothes are expensive, but the posture is extremely slutty. Hoshino nced at him lightly, then withdrew his gaze, not wanting to say anything more. "It seems that the rtionship between Miss Shangguan and Rong Yin is not as good as the outside world." The man took a sip of wine and affirmed: "At least in my opinion, you two seem to be inseparable." Hoshino''s eyes finally returned to Yi Yi''s face again, "Who are you?" "easy." Yiyi smiled and moved closer to her, "Strictly speaking, I am Rong Yin''s cousin." Cousin? It seems that it is easy to amodate family members. Qi Lianyi married the second son of the Rong family, so he should be the child of the second son or the eldest son of the Rong family. Because the surname of the Rong family gave Rong Yin a cover and covered up his birth. Therefore, on the wedding day, the second son of the Rong family and the husband of Qi Lianyi also attended the wedding as a father and gave blessings to his son and daughter-inw. What is Miss Shangguan thinking about? Yi Yi asked amusedly. She looked wary, as if he would do something to her. Not to mention how tight the security here is, even her bodyguard from the Shangguan family is not a vegetarian. He would be stupid enough to do anything to her at the banquet if he has the heart and courage of a leopard. "I''m wondering what your purpose is in approaching me now." Yi Yi held the wine ss and shook his head slightly, "No, I have no purpose in approaching you. I just can''t stand Rong Yin taking advantage of you." I dont understand it, is it really just that simple? Hoshino didnt want to go into details, she didnt want to get involved in Rong Yins messy things. Their marriage was an act. He wanted to use her status as the eldestdy of the Shangguan family to achieve his goal, but that didn''t mean Hoshino had to clear all obstacles for him. Hoshino left for a while. Rong Yin raised his head and looked around. Finally, he found her and Yi Yi in the corner. The smiling eyes were a bit darker, as if there was an undercurrent surging. Sorry everyone, Ill excuse you for a moment. After Rong Yin apologized to everyone, he turned and left. Yi Yi wanted to say something to Xingye, but his eyes met Rong Yin who was walking quickly. He took a sip of wine and said without fear of death: "If Miss Shangguan is curious, you can call me at any time and I will exin it to you." Confused." Leave a business card and turn around and leave easily. The business card held in his hand was quickly taken away. Hoshino raised his eyes and said angrily: "What are you doing?" Chapter 2827: Shangguan Xingye, what do you mean? Chapter 2827: Shangguan Xingye, what do you mean? Chapter 2827 Shangguan Xingye, what do you mean? Rong Yin didn''t even look at the business card in his hand. He sneered, crumpled the card into a ball, and threw it away casually. Hoshino watched the business card being thrown away by him. Hoshino was only angry at his rude behavior, and stared at him with her beautiful eyes coldly, "Where are your etiquette?" Etiquette? Hearing the words, Rong Yin felt as if he had heard a fantasy. He slowly lowered his head and moved his handsome face closer to hers. Hoshino moved his head back a certain distance in difort. Dont you think its ridiculous that Miss Shangguan is talking to me about etiquette? Hoshino felt his ridicule. This man was really evil! I have been running around and working hard to survive since I was a child. Naturally, I am not like Miss Shangguan. I have been..." "That''s enough!" Hoshino interrupted him unhappily, "Rong Yin, do you think I caused all this?" No matter how difficult it was for him, no matter how difficult his childhood was, it had nothing to do with her. She doesnt owe him anything. If you really say you owe him, you just owe him the grace of saving your life. Now, she has paid for it with marriage as he wished. Rong Yin stared at her sulky little face for a moment. After a few seconds, he said word by word: "Stay away from Yi Yi in the future. It''s best not to let me find out that you have any contact with him again." Master Rong, you are too lenient. Hoshino left the words and turned around to leave. Looking at her back, Rong Yin curled his lips and smiled. Are you being lenient? As long as Shangguan Xingye is his Rong Yin wife, he will not allow her to have anything to do with the Rong family. Both of them are mentally strong people. Even if unpleasant things happen in private, they still maintain a smile and a friendly attitude in front of everyone. The charity dinner ended sessfully. The two people left the hotel surrounded by guards. Back at the Presidential Pce, Hoshino entered the bedroom first, followed by Rong Yin. Just as he was about to enter, the cold and charming woman turned around in an instant and blocked the door frame with one hand, as if entry was forbidden. Shangguan Xingye, what do you mean? Hoshino raised his eyebrows slightly, "Go and sleep in the guest room." Im going to sleep in the guest room, are you sure? Hoshino nodded lightly, "OK." Rong Yin raised his hand and unbuttoned a few shirt buttons, "Mrs. Rong, let me tell you, we are husband and wife. We are just newly married, and you want to sleep in a separate room with me. Are you afraid that it will be spread and people will misunderstand our previous rtionship?" " Misunderstand? Master Rong, are you afraid that being in the same room with me may cause your girlfriend to misunderstand our rtionship? Hoshino raised his red lips and mocked lightly, "The lesson learned from being kicked out of the presidential pcest time was not enough. This time, Master Rong, are you sure you want her to misunderstand our rtionship?" The smile in Rong Yin''s eyes disappeared. He raised his hand, sped her arm that was blocking the door frame, and pulled her down. Hoshino turned his wrist, and Rong Yin easily saw through her moves. The two stood at the door of the bedroom and started fighting. The servant was frightened when he saw it: "Master, Madam, what are you doing..." Rong Yin grabbed Xingye''s wrist and pushed her against the wall. His hot breath sprayed on her face, and Xingye tilted his head in difort. From above, a man''s deepughter came, "Shangguan Xingye, what are you nervous about?" What do you think I will do to you? Sorry, Im not interested in you. After leaving the words behind, Rong Yin turned around and walked to the bathroom. Rubbing his wrists, Hoshino pursed his red lips tightly, and a trace of anger shed across his eyes. Rong Yin was taking a bath when the lights in the bathroom suddenly went out. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2828: Shangguan Xingye, enough is enough! Chapter 2828: Shangguan Xingye, enough is enough! Chapter 2828 Shangguan Xingye, enough is enough! Shangguan Xingye? Rong Yins first reaction was that Hoshino was ying a prank. He quickly adapted to the darkness and ignored the prank. Unexpectedly, the next second the water above his head had stopped. The water also stopped. Rong Yin was furious, "Shangguan Xingye, this is enough!" Handlessly grabbed a bath towel and wrapped it around his waist. He stared at a head of foam and left the bathroom angrily. The bedroom was also dark. Just when he was about to go out to find Shangguan Xingye, the bedroom door was knocked open by a police dog. In the darkness, the police dog''s eyes glowed abnormally. It quickly locked onto the target, howled, and attacked towards the target. Rong Yin cursed lowly, grabbed a vase, and hit the police dog on the head. One man and one dog began to fight to the death. Downstairs, Shangguan Xingye crossed his slender legs and was drinking milk leisurely. The servant heard the movement upstairs and asked worriedly, "Madam, did something happen upstairs?" "What can happen?" Hoshino''s tone was calm, and there was no hint of happiness or anger. The servants are still afraid of her, not only because of her indifferent and distant aura and natural nobility, but also because she is the eldestdy of the Shangguan family. Born into a military family, she has lived a human life since she was a child. She is full of nobility in every gesture, which is iparable to ordinary people. The servant was stopped by her words and came back, so she suppressed her curiosity and did not dare to go upstairs to find out. Less than five minutester, the angry roar of a man came from upstairs Shangguan Xingye! Rong Yin spoke every word, and his tone was so dark that it could freeze with ice, as if he wanted to tear her apart and devour her. "Master, Madam, Master Rong is calling you." The servant reminded tremblingly. Hoshino put down the half-drunk milk, "I''m not deaf, I can hear." Shangguan Xingye, get up here! Hoshino could imagine the angry expression on Rong Yin''s face at this moment without even looking at the angry tone. It''s a pity that she doesn''t want to see it. Raising her hand to look at the time, she called her bodyguard, "Get the car ready." The servant saw her getting up to leave, and nervously followed her step by step, "Mrs. Madam, it''s gettingte. Where...are you going?" "go home." go home? Going back to Shangguans house? Upstairs is the furious Young Master Rong, and downstairs is the Young Madam who is going back to her parents home. The servants are in a dilemma, Young Madam, Young Master Rong is calling you, why dont you go up and see him? The servant chose his words carefully, fearing to offend her. If he calls me, do I have to go up? Especially when he is too angry to set off. With her going up, didnt she give him a target for venting? Hoshino dropped his words, smiled, and walked away. Rong Yin screamed twice, but still didn''t see Shangguan Xingyeing up. He growled, "Where are the people? Get two of them up here." In the bedroom, blood flowed all over the floor, and the body of the police dogy on the carpet. The carpet has long been stained red with blood, and the original color cannot be seen. The servant came to the bedroom tremblingly, and cleaned the bedroom quickly and orderly. At this time, Rong Yin also took a bath again, and the embarrassment he had just lost was gone. Wearing a bathrobe, he wiped his hair with a clean towel in one hand, "Where is Shangguan Xingye?" Hui Rong, Master, the youngdy has gone home. Go home? Which home? The youngdy has returned to Shangguan Manor. Chapter 2829: Eat slowly, no one will compete with you Chapter 2829: Eat slowly, no one willpete with you Chapter 2829 Eat slowly, no one willpete with you The towel in his hand was thrown **** the sofa, and the veins on Rong Yin''s forehead popped out. Hello, Shangguan Xingye! Great, you **** me offpletely. The brightly lit Shangguan Manor is like a golden pce, shining with brilliance. The housekeeper greeted him enthusiastically, "Miss, you are back!" Cesare, who was making midnight snacks for Xiao Guai in the kitchen, heard the noise and ran out without even having time to put down the spat. Who, who is back? Cesare raised his eyes and saw Hoshino. He raised his lips and smiled, "Sister is back?" Before Hoshino could say anything, he was hugged by Csar. He smiled to himself, "I knew my sister wouldn''t stay there." A presidential office also wants to keep his sister? snort! It smells so good, what is Cizer doing? Hoshino was also hungry at the moment, and his sense of smell was particrly sensitive. Smelling the aroma of food, the stomach immediately gave the most direct reaction, growling. Xiao Guai is moring for ate-night snack. Im making udon noodles for her. Does my sister want to eat it? "want." "Okay." Cesare said, pulling her away from his arms. "Go upstairs and take a shower. I''ll call you when it''s ready." Go back to the bedroom and take a shower. "Sister." The cute little girl in bunny pajamas opened the door and ran in, hugged her, buried her little face in the crook of her neck and nuzzled her affectionately, "Brother Cesar said you can have midnight snacks. Now, lets go down and eat. Hoshino raised his hand and rubbed Xiaoguai''s head, "Why are you so happy today?" Because my sister has gone home. "Really?" Hoshino saw through it without saying anything. This little girl''s thoughts were all written on her face. Obviously she was happy because Csar personally cooked the midnight snack for her. Downstairs, in the restaurant. The three of them had ate-night snack while Xing Zong Xing Chi flew abroad on a business trip. Hoshino ate the noodles slowly. Even though she was extremely hungry, her movements were still very graceful and neither slow nor slow. He is a little boy, he looks cute when he eats, and he eats very deliciously. Cesaire supported his head with one hand and raised his hand to flick her forehead, "Eat slowly, no one willpete with you." Brother Cesar, your cooking skills have improved again! Really? Cesare smiled and handed her a ss of water. Xiao Guai lowered his head, took his hand, drank two sips, and nodded vigorously, "Really! This is all my credit!" Csar took back her hand and was about to lower her head to drink water. Hearing this, his eyebrows raised slightly and he questioned her, "What''s your credit?" Xiao Guai patted her little chest with a proud look on her face, "Of course, if I hadn''t asked Brother Cizel to make midnight snacks, Brother Cizel''s cooking skills wouldn''t have improved so fast, right?" Cesare: He was speechless. Xiao Gua turned around and asked Hoshino with a smile: "Sister, is what Xiao Guai said right?" Youre cute, everything you say is right. "whee" Xiao Guai picked up the chopsticks excitedly and continued eating. After supper, Cizer put his arm around Hoshino''s shoulders and sent her back to the bedroom, "Sister, why did youe back suddenly tonight?" Although Cesare was happy when she returned home, when she came back unexpectedly in the evening, she could not help but worry about whether she had been wronged at the presidential pce. He had nothing to say about Rong Yin using Shangguan''s family to achieve his goals, but if he dared to hurt his sister, he would never let him go. As a doctor, he has a hundred ways to make Rong feel pain and want to live. Hmm After pondering for a moment, Hoshino confessed. Chapter 2830: Her happiness is based on his pain Chapter 2830: Her happiness is based on his pain Chapter 2830 Her happiness is based on his pain Actually, I yed a little prank. What prank? Cizere became curious. It seemed that Rong Yin was really annoying if she could let her sister y a prank. As a result, Cesare also disliked him more and more. While he was bathing, his water and electricity were turned off and a police dog was let in. Csar was stunned for a few seconds, and thenughed unkindly, "Hahaha...sister, you are cruel!" Police dogs are so cruel. If one of them bites Rong Yin, it will be tragic. Just thinking about that scene makes Cesare feel happy! Hoshino shrugged helplessly, "So I have to stay at home for two days." At least, she wont go back until Rong Yins anger dissipates. For the past two days, His Excellency the President has been away from the country due to a state visit. Hence, no one in the Presidential Pce dared to report Hoshinos return to Shangguan Manor to him. After that night, Rong Yin didn''t see Xingye for three days. He sneered and knew how to hide. He didn''t seem stupid! After receiving the call, he left in a hurry. Knowing that he didn''t even bother to step into Rong''s house, Qi Lianyi always made appointments with him in a coffee shop outside. When Rong Yin arrived, Qi Lianyi had already arrived. She had kind eyes and a faint smile, "Rong Yin, sit down." Rong Yin sat down opposite her, "Do you have anything to do with me?" There was no trace of intimacy in his tone, and even when facing rtives, his handsome and indifferent face did not show much emotion. Qi Lianyi seems to have been used to it for a long time. After so many years of separation, Qi Lianyi is very satisfied knowing that Rong Yin''s child is not dead and is still living well in this world. She lived the rest of her life only for him, for him to ascend to that highest position. She picked up a brown paper bag and said, "Please take a closer look at the documents and information inside. It will help you to familiarize yourself with the domestic situation as soon as possible." Rong Yin took it and didnt look at it in a hurry. "Rong Yin...are you okay?" Qi Lianyi felt uneasy and worried about him. Marrying a woman he doesn''t love, she knows he is depressed. But there is nothing we can do about it. "Why do you ask?" Rong Yin picked up the coffee and took a sip. Those eyes are very much like Rong Yin''s, dark and deep, as if dotted with vast stars. Qi Lianyi shook his head absentmindedly, "I just thought you... would be unhappy." Im really unhappy. Every day, I live in pain. Thinking about his dead father and how he was forced to be separated from his mother since childhood... Why does he have to endure all this pain, while Shangguan Xingye can grow up carefree in an environment withplete fatherly and motherly love? Her happiness is based on his pain. "Wen Ya, I will take care of it for you. Now you just need to treat Shangguan Xingye well. I know you are reluctant, but this is only temporary." Qi Lianyi''s eyes became firm, "When you are strong enough, you can get everything you want. Including the person you like." Qi Lianyi understood this toote. So, I dont want my son to take detours. "How do you n to take care of Wen Ya?" Rong Yin raised his lips and sneered, "Bring her back to the Rong family?" Qi Lianyi was speechless, that was indeed her n. However, he seems unhappy? "Rong Yin, the Rong family is not what you imagined..." As I imagined? Qi Lianyi held his forehead with one hand, "Okay, what do you want me to do?" Chapter 2831: Go and pick up Hoshino yourself Chapter 2831: Go and pick up Hoshino yourself Chapter 2831 Go and pick up Hoshino in person Wen Ya always wanted to stay with him and didn''t want to be separated from him. How could Qi Lianyi make her wishe true? Now is a critical moment. How many pairs of eyes are staring at Rong Yin and Shangguan Xingye, and they cannot make any mistakes in their actions. Can''t be caught by anyone. Once something bad happens to Wen Ya, the consequences will be disastrous. Although Qi Lianyi was grateful to Wen Ya and Yi Yi for supporting each other along the way, she was still very decisive in matters of right and wrong. The week-long state visit is over, and His Excellency the President returned to the Presidential Pce. Sensing something was wrong in the atmosphere, he sat down on the sofa and picked up the tea that the servant had just made, "Where is Hoshino?" "Return to your Excellency, Mr. President... Madam..." The servant hesitated, trembling all over. Your Excellency the President took a sip of tea and said, hesitantly. "Young madam, she has been home for a while." The servant gritted his teeth and closed his eyes before speaking. "What did you say?" Go home? Go back to your parents home? Hearing this, the President was furious and threw a cup of tea on the ground. The tea cup shattered and tea slowly flowed out. The servants were so frightened that they hung their heads down, not daring to take a breath. Ever since Hoshino didn''te back, they had expected this day, but they didn''t expect that the President woulde back so early. The reason. There was a chill in His Excellency the Presidents eyes. The servant tremblingly told what happened that night, exactly as it was, not daring to hide anything, let alone add to it. Call Rong Yin and ask him toe back immediately. The butler immediately bowed and said respectfully: "Yes, Your Excellency." Rong Yin, who had been recalled urgently, had just stepped into the hall when bang The tea cup shattered at his feet. He slowly raised his eyes and looked at the majestic President. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he smiled with an unknown meaning, "What''s wrong with grandpa? He''s so angry?" You still ask questions knowingly? Your Excellency the President pointed at the tip of his nose and said angrily, "Is Hoshino angry with you?" Are you angry with him? Hehe, its so big, I must take off my hat. "Grandpa, who told you that Shangguan Xingye left because of me?" He looked around with cold eyes. Wherever his eyes passed, the servants all lowered their heads deeply. His body was trembling slightly and he didn''t dare to make a sound. If not you, who else? "Don''t you allow her to go home if she can''t get used to living in this presidential pce?" Rong Yin walked to the coffee table, poured a cup of tea, and handed it to him, "Grandpa, calm down." It is rare for him to take the initiative to show weakness. Your Excellency the President gave him a cold look and raised his hand to take the tea. Rong Yin smiled and said, "Well, I''ll give her a call and ask her toe back." "no." If Shangguan Ling finds out about this, why don''t he be abolished? Your Excellency the President made the decision, "Go and pick up Hoshino yourself." Rong Yin: Even though he was reluctant, he agreed. Shangguan Manor. The ck motorcade was stopped by a man in ck. The guard opened the door and got out of the car. "Our young master is here to take the youngdy back to the Presidential Pce." Who knows, the man in ck didn''t buy it. Instead of opening the door, he left them alone at the door. You are so impudent! the guard yelled. The man in ck said expressionlessly: "No one is allowed in without the eldestdy''s order." The implication is that even if it is tolerated, it will not work. This is Shangguan Manor, the eldestdy has the final say! Chapter 2832: This woman is really cruel! Chapter 2832: This woman is really cruel! Chapter 2832 This woman is really cruel! The guard was about to say something, but was interrupted by Rong Yin raising his hand. He said calmly, "Shut up." Took out his mobile phone and called Hoshino. In the shooting room, the sound of gunfire continued. The servant in charge of holding the mobile phone nced at the note on the mobile phone: Bastard. Suddenly he was a little undecided about whether this person was important or whether he wanted to remind the youngdy that there was a calling. It wasnt until Hoshino put down his pistol and took off his goggles that the servant came forward with his cell phone, Miss, I just got your phone number. Hoshino casually took the phone and nced at it. When he saw Rong Yin''s call, Hoshino raised the corners of his lips calmly. She walked straight out and called him back: "Is something wrong?" Im at your door,e out. What cant you say on the phone? Obviously, she didn''t want to see him. Rong Yin gritted his teeth and his handsome face became gloomy. This was the first time he had been denied face. Grandpa asked me to take you back to the Presidential Pce. Come out now. Hoshino raised his eyebrows slightly, "Rong Yin, are you ordering me?" Oh, how dare I order you to be the eldestdy of Shangguan? It has been nearly two hours since he came out of the Presidential Pce, and His Excellency the President is still waiting. As time passed, his heart became more and more anxious. If you can''t handle even this little thing well, it would be terrible if it leaves an impression in His Excellency the President''s mind that he can''t handle things well. "Grandpa is back?" Hoshino asked casually, ignoring his strange expression, stroking his long hairzily. Why else would Ie to pick you up? If grandpa hadn''t spoken, why would he have made the trip to pick her up in person? "I see." After finishing speaking, Hoshino hung up the phone. Rong Yin threw away his cell phone and rubbed his forehead. This woman is really capable of making people angry to death! Half an hourter, Hoshino came out. She sat in her car, lowered the window, and said to Rong Yin, who was leaning against the car door and smoking, "Let''s go." Under the light, the woman''s side face is cold and charming, with a touch of fatal beauty. Those beautiful eyes are even more sparkling, as if they are dotted with all the stars in the vast gxy. With just a flick of your finger, you can sway people''s hearts. Rong Yin''s thin lips blew out a smoke ring. He threw away the cigarette butt, opened the car door, and leaned over slightly, "Mrs. Rong, it''s better to go back with me." Let go. Rong Yin didn''t give her any time to react, he pulled her out of the car, put her into his car, and then got in the car. He said to the guard: "Drive." Yes, Master Rong! The guard received the order and immediately started the engine and left. Are you a bandit? Why do you do such robberies? It doesnt matter whether I am a bandit or not, but I know that your Miss Shangguan is a vengeful person. Rong Yin didn''t forget to take a good bath. There was a water and power outage, not to mention, a police dog was let in, which almost didn''t bite him. This woman is really a snake-hearted person! "It''s good that you know." Hoshino snorted and turned to look out the car window. No one said anything along the way. The atmosphere is quite harmonious. Back at the Presidential Pce, His Excellency the President was still sitting on the sofa in the lobby, obviously waiting for Hoshino. Grandpa. Hoshino smiled faintly and nodded politely. His Excellency the President greeted with a smile, "Hoshino is back, sit down quickly." Hoshino sat down as he was told. As soon as he sat down, he heard his voice scolding Rong Yin: "Rong Yin, for Hoshino''s sake, I will forgive you this time. I won''t do it again!" Chapter 2833: You have to be obedient and cooperate with me Chapter 2833: You have to be obedient and cooperate with me Chapter 2833 You have to be obedient and cooperate with me "Next time, if you dare to make Hoshino angry again, without Hoshino having to say anything, my grandpa will deal with you first!" After reprimanding Rong Yin, His Excellency the President symbolicallyforted Hoshino. It''s just that Rong Yin did something wrong and shouldn''t make him angry. Give him a chance. If he does it again next time, he will be severely punished. Hoshino understood that all of this was just for the sake of the eldestdy of the Shangguan family, so she said these words. If it had been anyone else, he would have been treated like this. In a sense, His Excellency the President and Rong Yin are the same, they are both taking advantage of the Shangguan family. Hoshino nodded lightly, "I understand, grandpa, don''t worry, I won''t argue with Rong Yin. After all, when two people live together, friction and collision are inevitable." "It''s best if you understand." His Excellency the President''s eyes shed with admiration, as if he was praising her for being very knowledgeable. If grandpa is fine, Ill first... Before Hoshino finished speaking, His Excellency the President interrupted her, "Hoshino, I n to ask you and Rong Yin to inspect grassroots units across the country. If you have no objection, I will ask the secretary to start nning the itinerary." Grassroots inspection? Across the country? Hoshino was shocked by this huge news, and he didnt even have time tough. Rong Yin held her hand and smiled like an old fox, "Grandpa, Hoshino and I have no objections." Well, Ill ask the secretary to arrange your itinerary. Hoshino struggled. She red at the man on the side who was making decisions: "Are you crazy?" Mrs. Rong, its just an inspection, what are you afraid of? Rong Yin nodded to himself, "I forgot, Miss Shangguan can''t endure hardship, so naturally she doesn''t want to go to the grassroots level." Every time he made fun of her, he always liked to call her Miss Shangguan, as if this way he could set a boundary with her. Hearing this, Hoshino raised his lips and sneered, "Isn''t the hunter training hard?" One sentence, full of irony. Rong Yin was startled. He didn''t expect her to fight back so quickly. He just smiled and didn''t say much. His Excellency the President has already ordered his secretary to start nning their itinerary. Back in the bedroom, Hoshino crossed his arms across his chest and stared indifferently at the man standing in front of him. Rong Yin could see her thoughts at a nce and wanted to drive him away? no way! "I hope there won''t be any idents when I take a showerter. Otherwise..." His voice was low and he slowly approached her, "I don''t mind consummating the marriage tonight." Hoshinos beautiful eyes slowly widened, what? consummate the marriage? Is he crazy? Reaching out to push him away, Hoshino took two steps back with a wary look on his face, "Rong Yin, are you crazy? Have you forgotten your girlfriend who is still suffering outside the Presidential Pce?" "I''m not crazy." Rong Yin''s smile faded, and his low voice contained a hidden warning: "The premise is that you must be obedient and cooperate with me." The man turned around and entered the bathroom. Hoshino fell down on the sofa and raised her hands to rub her forehead. This married life seemed to have deviated from the track she had originally envisioned. I have to say that the secretary is extremely efficient. The next day, as soon as Hoshino came downstairs, the secretary came to her respectfully and said, "Madam, good morning. This is the itinerary I have made for you and Young Master Rong. Please review it. If there is anything inappropriate, you can change it." . Hoshino took a quick look and decided to leave today! My mood suddenly dropped to the bottom. The secretary has a first-ss ability to observe people''s emotions, but it turned out that she didn''t look right. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2834: Are you in love for a long time? Chapter 2834: Are you in love for a long time? Chapter 2834 Have you fallen in love for a long time? He immediately exined: "Madam, this is the request of the President for you and Young Master Rong to set off today. If you feel that you are too rushed for the rest of the trip, you can rest for a few days." "What''s up?" Rong Yin rubbed his forehead with one hand and came down from the stairs. The secretary turned around and bowed in his direction, "Master Rong, good morning. I''m showing the youngdy the itinerary." "Let me see." A slender hand stretched out from the side and took away the schedule in Hoshino''s hand. He nced at it briefly and sneered, "Who arranged this?" Mr. Rong, this is what the President means. The secretary was trembling, fearing that he would be affected. Leaving today? "Yes." Rong Yin knew that the old guy would not simply ask them to inspect the grassroots level! As expected! This will allow them to travel all over the country non-stop in the next few months. He tilted his head, wanting to hear Hoshino''s opinion, "What do you think?" Not much. The secretary trembled. This was not a good idea. Rong Yin threw the itinerary on the secretary''s chest, "Did you hear that? No big deal." "Master Rong, Madam, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can raise it. I will revise it immediately!" "I''m not satisfied with anything." After saying that, Rong Yin took the lead and walked into the restaurant. Took two steps, paused, turned slightly sideways, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Aren''t you leaving yet?" Hoshino followed his footsteps and entered the restaurant. They were the only two dining in the huge restaurant. "Mrs. Rong, if you want to refuse, you can refuse directly without wronging yourself." Rong Yin slowly cut the bacon and told her thoughtfully. Dont have to wrong yourself? Why does Hoshino think this sounds so ridiculous? Rong Yin, if you want to use me to reject grandpa, just say so. If you want to use her as a spear user, it depends on whether Shangguan Xingye is happy or not. Rong Yin paused, raised his eyes and nced at her with interest, "You are not stupid." Thank you, Im smart. Iplimented you on how fat you are, but youre actually out of breath. Its just a fact. "Ah." The servants waiting on the side were already used to the way Young Master Rong and Young Madam got along. When two people are together, there is always a time when they will not quarrel or argue with each other. The atmosphere surrounding the two of them was a bit weird, but also a bit rare and harmonious. Hoshino did not agree to Rong Yin in the end. Rong Yin just looked at her deeply and turned to leave. Hoshino picked up his cell phone and called Cizer to inform him that he was about to leave the imperial capital. On the other end of the phone, Cizer was furious, "Inspection? Going to the grassroots level?! Are you crazy?" "This is the arrangement of His Excellency the President." Hoshino shrugged helplessly, "I can''t refuse." Sister, I think the President is clearly trying to distract us to create opportunities and time for you and that **** to get along! Far away from the imperial capital and the Shangguan family, the two of them were exiled to the grassroots level. In addition to facing each other every day, they were still facing each other. If we get along for a long time, wont we be more in love with each other over time? It sounds like an inspection. Isn''t this a disguised form of letting two people develop feelings? ! Sister, I dont agree! If you dont agree, he will never agree! Hoshino raised his forehead helplessly, "Cesare, it''s toote if you don''t agree. The special ne is already waiting at the airport..." The implication is that we must leave today. Ignoring Cizer''s whining protests on the other end of the phone, Hoshino hung up the phone. Chapter 2835: Cant help but want to torture her Chapter 2835: Can''t help but want to torture her Chapter 2835 I cant help but want to torture her At the other end, Rong Yin also came back with his mobile phone. He raised his eyes and nced at her with a somewhat obscure expression, "Let''s go." The servants had already packed their luggage while they were dining. Rong Yin''s guards and Hoshino''s bodyguards are all ready. The first stop of the inspection was the Great Western Region. After boarding the special ne, Hoshino walked directly to the lounge in the back cabin and heard footsteps following behind him. Hoshino stopped and warned coldly, "I want to take a nap, don''t disturb me." "Who stiptes that only you are allowed to sleep and I am not allowed to sleep?" Rong Yin found this woman very interesting. With a tone of justice, she still couldn''t figure out that this was not her Shangguan''s house, and it was not her Shangguan Xingye who had the final say. "Okay, you go to sleep." Hoshino didn''t want to argue with him, so he simply stopped sleeping. Rong Yin is deliberately looking for trouble. She won''t sleep, and neither will he. She was sitting there reading a book, and he also took a magazine, sat down next to her, and flipped through the magazine. Severely affected her. Hoshino was shattered inside, feeling like there was a lunatic sitting next to him. Give me a ss of juice. Hoshino put down the magazine and said to the flight attendant. Rong Yin also put down the magazine and said, "Give me a ss of red wine." Madman! Before the flight attendant could speak, Hoshino said angrily. That look of intolerance greatly pleased Rong Yin. He raised his lips and smiled, and pinched her delicate chin with his slender fingertips. "Is Mrs. Rong talking about me?" Let go. What if I dont let it go? Hoshinos eyes shed: I dont mind destroying it for you. "Tsk, tsk." Rong Yin''s rough fingertips rubbed her delicate and smooth skin, "Is this how Mrs. Rong treats her husband?" husband? Hoshino curled his lips and sneered, raised his hand and spread his fingers without any sign of weakness. Just when she was about to exert force, Rong Yin saw through her intention and took the lead to withdraw her hand. Need me to remind you what the essence of our marriage is? Rong Yin''s face was gloomy, and he stared at her coldly for a few seconds before looking away. He just couldn''t see how calm andposed she looked, which made him want to torture her. In the apartment, the floor was littered with empty wine bottles. The air was filled with the strong smell of alcohol and the rotten smell of expired food. Wen Ya woke up with a headache and went to look for water in a daze. As soon as she got out of bed, she stepped on an empty wine bottle, staggered and fell. The pain in the body is not worth one ten thousandth of the pain in the heart. She suddenly copsed and smashed the wine bottle crazily: "Who do you think you are? Even you bully me..." After the ground was smashed and there was nowhere to go, she staggered and fell on the bed. I took out my phone and originally nned to check the time. Unexpectedly, I saw a bunch of missed calls from Rong Yin. The heart, which was bleeding like a knife, started beating instantly. It was like seeing a ray of hope in the darkness. Like a traveler in the desert who sees an oasis... She called Rong Yin back excitedly. The smile just bloomed on her face and then disappeared. The time before and after, less than ten seconds. She heard the mechanical female voice reminding her over and over again that the user had turned off her phone. Shut down? Why did Rong Yin turn off his phone? Wen Ya was in a daze and realized what she had missed. Ignoring the ss shards on the floor, she rushed into the bathroom like crazy and started washing herself. Half an hourter, I washed and dressed, put on a gentle make-up, and went straight to the Presidential Pce. Chapter 2836: Dont pinch me, it hurts me Chapter 2836: Don''t pinch me, it hurts me Chapter 2836 Dont pinch me, it hurts me At the heavily guarded Presidential Pce, Wen Ya was stopped. No entry without permission! The sentry looked at her expressionlessly. It seems like he is looking at an ant who is overestimating his abilities. Im looking for Rong Yin, I want to see him. You can see Mr. Rong whenever you want? The sentrys eyes were filled with contempt. Wen Ya was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She clenched her palms tightly. Rong Yin''s cell phone was turned off. She had no other choice but to call Qi Lianyi. "Auntie, I have something to ask you for help..." She would not ask Qi Lianyi unless absolutely necessary. Who knows, after hearing her request, Qi Lianyi just frowned slightly and said, "Wen Ya, I''m sorry I can''t help you." Wen Ya''s eyes widened in shock, and her breathing stopped for a moment, "Aunt, why?" Why cant I help? Its obviously just a small favor, why cant I help? Are you really unable to help, or do you just dont want to help? Wen Ya, Rong Yins current status is destined to make no mistakes in his words and deeds, and he cannot be used for anything. I know your friendship with Rong Yin, and I promised Rong Yin that I would take good care of you..." Aunt! Wen Ya interrupted Qi Lianyi, "I just want to see Rong Yin." She spoke with difficulty, "I know that he is now married to Shangguan Xingye, and I will not do anything to affect their marriage. But I just want to see him, isn''t this okay?" Even though she knew that his marriage to Guan Xingye was just a show, she was still so distressed that she couldn''t breathe. How long has she been looking forward to Mrs. Rongs position? Unexpectedly, Shangguan Xingye got it so easily. Well, Ill send someone to pick you up first, and well talk about it after we meet. Qi Lianyi hung up the phone and sent someone to pick her up at the entrance of the Presidential Pce. Now, Rong Yin and Shangguan Xingye have left the imperial capital, and Wen Ya can no longer disturb them. Your Excellency the Presidents intention is very clear. He not only wants Rong Yin to marry Shangguan Xingye, but he also wants Shangguan Xingye to marry Rong Yins children. Only in this way can their marriage be stable. Only the Shangguan family would willingly support Rong Yin. Shangguan Manor. Master Cesare was very angry. I just threw my cell phone, and the servants were so frightened that they didnt dare to take a breath, and everyone was in danger. Xiao Guai had a long sleep, and went to Cizer''s bedroom in a daze. He couldn''t find anyone, so he went downstairs in a daze. She was startled when she heard the sound of the phone breaking, and she suddenly lost all sleep. Rubbing her eyes, she trotted to Cizer''s side, "Brother Cizer, who made you angry?" What do you think? Xiaoguai raised his face with a confused look on his face, "Ah...is it Xiaoguai?" Cesare pinched her soft face and pulled it harshly, "Guess." Xiaoguai covered his face in pain and muttered: "Don''t pinch Xiaoguai, it hurts." Hearing this, Cizer immediately let go of his hand and gently rubbed her face with his fingertips: "Go and have breakfast." "oh." The little darling turned around obediently, took two steps, and then stopped suddenly, "Brother Cesar, aren''t you going to eat with the little darling?" Full of anger. Xiaoguai: Im so angry, but I still have to keep smiling. In the restaurant, Xiaoguai was dining alone, and she crossed her fingers. The servant on the side pointed at the tip of his nose. Xiaoguai curled his lips and smiled and nodded. The servant walked towards her in small steps and leaned down, "Miss, did you call me?" Chapter 2837: Bad guy, dont take me with you! Chapter 2837: Bad guy, don''t take me with you! Chapter 2837: Bad guy, dont take me with you! Why is Brother Cizer angry? The servant seemed to have scruples, and nced uneasily at the door of the restaurant. Xiaoguai made an expression that said, "I will keep it a secret for you." "You tell me quietly, Brother Cesar won''t know." "Little deardy, I don''t know for sure, but Master Cizer answered a phone call, probably from the eldestdy. It seemed that the eldestdy was leaving the imperial capital, so Master Cizer got angry and threw the phone away. It can be seen that I am very angry! Xiao Guai had an expression of "I understand" on her face. She finished her breakfast quickly and then ran out to find Cizer. Looking around, I didn''t see Cesare. I asked the servants and found out that Cesare had already gone out. The little boy stamped his feet and said angrily: "Bad guy, don''t take me with you!" Xiao Guai grabbed the car keys and wanted to go out. The servant was frightened when he saw her pick up the car keys. You know, the driving skills of the little sweetdy are nothing less than a road killer! For the sake of other people''s safety and her own safety, Cesare forbids her from driving. This is also the reason why Xiaoguai rarely touches a car even if he has a driver''s license. Little deardy, where are you going? Lets go for a walk. Xiaoguai took the car keys and tossed them in his hand. There was no sense of tension at all. The servants were so frightened that even the housekeepers came to persuade her: "My deardy, where do you want to go, let the driver take you there. It doesn''t matter how long or how far you go." The only thing that doesnt work is that you cant drive the car yourself! The little boy didn''t care and walked straight to the garage. Little deardy, no, this is absolutely not okay. Why? Xiaoguai looked like you are very annoyed. She was just driving, so why should she be so scared? The housekeeper shook his head, "For your safety, you can''t drive." I will drive very slowly so as not to affect safety. "Or not" Then, ask Brother Cizer? The housekeeper nodded in embarrassment, this was the only way. After all, even if they talk the talk, the little girl won''t listen to advice. It would be better to let Master Cizer persuade her, which will get twice the result with half the effort. The housekeeper put down his cell phone with a sullen look on his face, "My dear youngdy, Master Cizer''s cell phone has been broken..." Xiaoguai curled his lips and smiled, "Then I''ll leave first." She got into a red Ferrari neatly and drove away no matter how the servants and housekeepers stopped her. The result of not being able to stop her was that the ck Bentley in front guided the car behind and cut off its tail, firmly protecting the red Ferrari in the middle. After being in country F for so many years, almost all of her friends are in country F. On the contrary, she has very few friends at home, almost none. Her favorite thing every day is to stay with brother Cesar, so she has no time to make friends. Now, her sister is not at home, so she can only go shopping alone. When she came to the mall, she saw a lot of w machines, and as soon as she thought about it, she went to insert coins. The w machine seems simple, but in fact it is not easy. For the young couple on the side, the boy had already picked up a lot of cute dolls for his girlfriend, but she couldn''t pick up any of them. Hunted in frustration, Xiaoguai turned around and left in depression. The person in the dark observed this scene and reported it immediately. Xiaoguai had just bought milk tea, turned around, and bumped into a middle-aged woman covered in little dolls. "ah" The woman fell and the dolls were scattered all over the floor. Chapter 2838: Mrs. Rong, come here Chapter 2838: Mrs. Rong,e here Chapter 2838 Mrs. Rong,e here "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." The little boy didn''t take a sip of milk tea and immediately knelt down to help her pick up the doll on the ground. The woman smiled sheepishly, "Thank you, little girl, I''ve given these to you." After saying that, without waiting for Xiaoguais reaction, he stuffed the doll into her arms, turned around and ran away. Xiaoguais arms were full of cute furry dolls. She looked confused, You gave them all to me? Would it be too generous? Wont she keep one for herself? The man in ck was keenly aware that the woman was not simple, and wanted to chase her to see what happened. Dont run away, hold it for me. The man in ck was stopped by Xiaoguai and stopped chasing after him. He carefully inspected the dolls and confirmed that there were no problems before he felt relieved. After shopping around all morning, the little boy got into the car reluctantly and was not in the mood to drive by himself. I originally wanted to buy Cesare a shirt, but thinking that he would go out alone without her, I decided not to buy it for him angrily. The motorcade slowly left the mall, and Xiaoguai whispered, "Why do I feel like someone is following me..." After thinking about it, she felt that she was hallucinating. The man in ck was by her side to protect her. If anyone followed her, they would be discovered immediately. After a few hours of flying and a bumpy drive of about seven or eight hours. Arriving in a rural area in the Great West, Hoshino was already exhausted. Rong Yin was not much better. The bumpy drive had exhausted all his energy. The local officials received the news early and were already standing in front of the vige to greet him. Hoshino, who had never seen such a scene since he was a child, was a little stunned. The secretary on the side exined, "Mr. Rong, Madam, during this grassroots inspection, Your Excellency the President has other expectations for the two of you. I hope that you two can make suggestions to improve the living conditions of the grassroots people." Hoshino: Rong Yin: The weing ceremony was a bit cumbersome. Hoshino couldn''t help but smile at the other party''s face. I immediately shook hands with the local officials and exchanged greetings. Afterpleting the process, an hour almost passed. She held Rong Yin''s arm and lowered her voice, "Rong Yin, I can''t hold it anymore." The woman''s delicate body, the moment she came closer, Rong Yin lost consciousness for a moment. In this environment where the air is clean and free of industrial pollution, the fragrant fragrance of her body spreads into the nostrils seemingly. Affects his sense of smell. "Huh?" Rong Yin was dazed and couldn''t hear what she was saying. Hoshino kept a smile on his face and lowered his voice: "Aren''t you tired?" "you are tired?" Hoshino nodded. I thought Rong Yin would not let her go so easily. After all, how could he let such a good torturer go? Unexpectedly, Rong Yin actually raised his hand to interrupt the local official''s enthusiastic introduction: "It''s gettingte, and we can''t keep you busy all night just because of our rtionship. Everyone, go and have a rest. If you have anything to do, we''ll discuss it tomorrow." The officials seemed to have just remembered that they must be very tired from the long journey, and they responded with shame. So, Xingye and Rong Yin got in the car and went to the viger''s house where they were staying. The vigers'' homes have been cleaned and the sheets and quilts have all been reced with new ones, but it still looks very different from the environment they live in every day. Hoshino refused to sit down. Rong Yin sat down at the end of the bed. He patted the ce next to him with his knuckled hands: "Mrs. Rong,e here." Chapter 2839: Bring it in to the young lady Chapter 2839: Bring it in to the youngdy Chapter 2839 Bring it in to the youngdy I dont know why, but Hoshino always feels a sense of difort when he hears Rong Yin calling Mrs. Rong. Just like hearing him call Miss Shangguan, it didn''t seem to be a kind name. Hoshino stood motionless. Rong Yin fell back and fell on the bed. He obviously underestimated the intention of the President. From the first moment they arrived in the countryside, half of the guards were withdrawn. Now, there are only a few guards with them. I believe it wont be long before all the guards are withdrawn. He and Shangguan Xingye were left to fend for themselves in this small vige far away from the city. Hoshino, who didn''t wait for him to speak for a long time, slowly moved to the bedside and kicked his feet. Rong Yin retracted his thoughts, raised his eyes, and met her beautiful eyes with a hint of anger. Whats the matter, Mrs. Rong? Just sleep here? Rong Yin smiled, "Who swore that he was not afraid of hardship? This is just the beginning. What, are you afraid?" Hoshino: Being able to endure hardship does not mean that you like to endure hardship. Hunter training is a hunter training. On the premise of ensuring survival, she had to ovee difficulties, including wallowing in the quagmire, catching snakes, drinking blood and eating meat. But its different now Let her live in such an environment, and it will be difficult for her to adapt for a while. Since I was a child, I have been ustomed to fine clothes and fine food, so it is human nature to find it hard to ept this when Ie to a vige like this. Comparing to her, Rong Yin seems to be much more adaptable. "I want to take a bath." Hoshino pursed her lips. She had been running around all day, and now she just wanted to take a bath and then have a good sleep. Perhaps she will be able to adapt a lot when she wakes up. However, after looking around, I didn''t see a bathroom in the bedroom. Forget about the bathroom, this bedroom is not as big as her bathroom. I didnt know it before, but now that I saw it with my own eyes, I realized that there are still so many people living at the grassroots level, leading ordinary and ordinary lives. Prosperity for all is the goal of country A. Now it seems that there is still a long way to go. Rong Yin felt ridiculous when he saw how she was clearly not used to it but still trying to hold on. He sat up slowly, "I''m going to find the bathroom." After leaving the words behind, he stood up and left the bedroom. Outside the door, the secretaries had prepared midnight snacks. When they saw himing out, they immediately said, "Master Rong, conditions are limited. We have made midnight snacks for you and Madam. You can make do with some to fill your stomach." The conditions are indeed limited, but the advantage is that the vegetables are all fresh. Rong Yin nodded lightly and said, "Bring it in and give it to the youngdy." The secretary took the midnight snack into the bedroom, and Rong Yin went out and searched around before finding the so-called bathroom. After one nce, he concluded that Hoshino didn''t know how to use it. The so-called bathroom is not in the main building, but in a small house on the side. The house is simr to a square, with one room separated for use as a bathroom. In the bathroom, there is no shower gel, no fragrance, and even the lights are not that bright. In the bedroom, Hoshino picked up chopsticks and ate tomato and egg noodles. Although it doesnt taste very good, it can fill your stomach. Xingzhi thought sadly, this was not an inspection at the grassroots level. It was clearly an exile to the grassroots level to experience the suffering of the people. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Cesar. The moment the call was about to be dialed, she put down the mobile phone in frustration. never mind. Asking for help at this time, wouldnt it make Rong Yinugh? Isnt it just about suffering? She can eat it! Just think of it as a hunter training camp, no big deal. This is not called inspection, this is called Metamorphosis 2333 Chapter 2840: Ill pay double what you spend, okay? Chapter 2840: I''ll pay double what you spend, okay? Chapter 2840 Ill pay double the amount, okay? While eating, Rong Yin came back. His ck shirt had its sleeves rolled up and a few buttons on the cor unbuttoned, revealing arge area of his chest. She is a person who exercises all year round. Her chest has clear texture and is extremely sexy. From the perspective of appreciating beauty, Hoshino took a few more nces. Those nces were so undisguised that it was difficult for Rong Yin to ignore them. The corner of his lips raised a malicious smile, "Mrs. Rong seems to like watching it?" Youre overthinking it. Hoshino wouldnt admit it, it was indeed pretty good-looking. Withdraw your gaze, lower your head, eat noodles, and move smoothly and in one go. It seemed as if he really didnt want to take another look. Rong Yin''s eyes shed with a dark light, and his mouth was hard. I found the bathroom. Where? Hoshino raised his head suddenly, his eagerness to take a bath had ovee his hunger. You eat first, and Ill take you there after youre done. Rong Yin opened his suitcase and found his change of clothes. Hoshino put down his chopsticks and opened another suitcase. He quickly took out his change of clothes and hugged them in his arms. "I''m done eating. Please take me there." Rong Yin: Seeing her anxious look, Rong Yin had no choice but to take her there. After leaving the main building anding to the bathroom that looked like a small bungalow, Hoshino''s expression was one of shock. Should have thought of it long ago. As you should have expected now, the bathroom won''t be any better. "Isn''t there a shower?" Hoshino hesitated to take a step into the bathroom. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the man behind him. Hope to hear a positive answer from his mouth. To her disappointment, Rong Yin gave a negative answer, "No. The per capita ie of the vigers here is less than 10,000 yuan, so they are very frugal in their daily lives. Taking showers with showers is a waste of water, so the vigers use big showers. After the water is heated in the pot, it is poured into the wooden bucket for bathing." Hoshino hugged the clothes in his arms tightly, in disbelief, "A bucket of water?" Yes, a bucket of water. Fortunately, there are no vigers in the vigers'' houses where we stay, only their people. Otherwise, the vigers would definitely be chilled. However, Hoshino still cannot bathe in a bucket of water. She bit the corner of her lip, "Are we going to do the same?" Yes. Rong Yin nodded cruelly. Hoshino frowned in distress, "I''ll pay, double what I spent, okay?" Rong Yin sneered, "Miss Shangguan really doesn''t forget to show off her assets wherever she goes." Rong Yin! Hoshino growled angrily, Im not showing off! She is just telling the truth, she is willing to pay for her own expenses, that''s all! "I can do it, but can''t you?" His eyes grew colder, "Or is it that you, Miss Shangguan, are more delicate and have to use a shower to take a bath?" You are using strong words to make sense! Would you like to wash it or not? Rong Yin raised his hand and nced at his watch. It was already past two in the morning. She was not tired, but he was. Its just a bath, and you have to pay your mother-inw back, what a troublesome woman it is! Hoshino stood still, Rong Yin nodded, turned and left. After a while, he took his change of clothes and passed her into the bathroom. He did it himself and carried a bucket of hot water into the bathroom. Under Hoshinos gaze, the door closed with a bang. Hoshino: She was angry and annoyed, but no one would condone her. For the first time in his life, Hoshino felt helpless. If she were at home, her parents would never let her suffer such injustice. Not only her parents, but also Cizer and Xing Zong Xingchi would take care of her. Chapter 2841: Rong Yin, are you asleep? Chapter 2841: Rong Yin, are you asleep? Chapter 2841 Rong Yin, are you asleep? But She lowered her eyes sadly, having no choice. Now that she is in a remote countryside, there is no condition for her to choose. Rong Yin took a battle bath, and when he came out, he saw Xingye still standing where he was. She lowered her head, her eyes lightly covering her eyes that were always watery, yet somewhat indifferent and distant. The side profile is half-dark under the light. Even so, it can''t hide the natural beauty. Rong Yin pursed her thin lips slightly, it was indeed gettingte, "Do you want to take a shower?" Hearing someone speaking, Xingye raised her head. Perhaps she hadn''t fully recovered yet, and her eyes looked at Rong Yin with a bit of confusion. She didn''t seem to expect that he would talk to her. Rong Yin pushed her into the bathroom and said, "Go take a shower." Rong Yin How much water is needed? Hoshino was stunned. Rong Yin turned and left. After a while, he brought a bucket of hot water from the kitchen and put it directly into the bathroom. The man''s face was covered with frost. He walked out of the bathroom. Hoshino pursed his lips and said, "Not enough." Waiting. The man left angrily. Seeing him go to fetch water again, Xingye entered the bathroom with satisfaction. The environment was simple, but the water in the barrel was steaming hot. Rong Yin brought five barrels of water over, and he asked impatiently, "Is that enough?" "have no idea." Rong Yin: Its over. His face became even more foul-smelling. Hoshino really didnt know if it was enough, butpared to the fact that he could take a bath with just one bucket of hot water, five buckets of hot water should be enough, right? She whispered uncertainly: "That should be enough, right?" Bar? ask him? Rong Yin frowned fiercely and wanted to pick her up and beat her up! I have never seen such a difficult woman! Hoshino said softly the second before he turned around and walked away, "If it''s not enough, I won''t call you again." After saying that, he indicated with his eyes that he could go out. Rong Yin: There is a fire burning in the chest, you dare to treat him as a servant, right? Thats not enough to call him again? Is he so cute? Turn around and leave angrily. Back in the bedroom, Rong Yin took the lead in lifting the quilt and lying down on the bed. Fortunately, the water in five wooden barrels was barely enough for Hoshino to take a bath. She returned to the bedroom and saw Rong Yin already lying down. He didn''t seem to reject it at all and quickly adapted to the new environment. Hoshino hesitated. She came outside the bedroom and asked her secretary, "Is there hot milk?" The secretary was in trouble. This time he came to inspect and didn''t bring any supplies. Everything, including food and drink, is handled locally. They will live ording to the local conditions. Sorry, madam, there is no hot milk. Hoshino lowered his eyes in despair and nodded, "Okay." "It''s gettingte, Madam, please go to bed early. The environment may not be ideal, but please make allowances for it." The secretary finished speaking respectfully, bowed and left. Back in the bedroom, Hoshino closed the bedroom door with his backhand. She was struggling internally, and after hesitating for a few minutes, she slowly moved to the bedside. Opening a corner of the quilt, "Rong Yin." The man with his eyes closed did not respond. Hoshino raised his voice, "Rong Yin, are you asleep?" The man''s breathing was steady. Hoshino looked at this bed, which was less than 1.8 meters and could even be called a small bed, and was confused. Want to sleep? But it felt strange to lie on the same bed as Rong Yin. They have agreed to act, so is it really okay to sleep in the same bed? Chapter 2842: Have you had enough pressure, Mrs. Rong? Chapter 2842: Have you had enough pressure, Mrs. Rong? While she was hesitating, sleepyheads were already attacking her like crazy. Hoshino could not resist the sleepiness and carefullyy down next to the bed, a long distance away from Rong Yin. The whole person was curled up in a small ce near the bed. After lying down, my eyelids became heavier and heavier... She fell into a deep sleep. After a long time, the man with his eyes closed slowly opened his eyes and saw Hoshino, who was curled up into a ball with his back to him, withplicated eyes. The next day, Hoshino was awakened by the crow of **** and birds. Opening her eyes, she was startled when she saw the man''s **** chest so close. How is this going? ! She remembered that she slept next to the bedst night, so how could she... lie on Rong Yin''s chest? ! This unscientific! At the same time she copsed, a man''s cool voice sounded above her head, "Have you suppressed enough, Mrs. Rong?" With a whoosh, Hoshino immediately sat up. Her eyes wandered around unnaturally. Rong Yin slowly sat up and patted his chest. No wonder he always felt that his chest was tight and breathless. It turned out to be a good thing she did! I went to wash up Hoshino threw away the quilt, jumped out of bed, and ran out the door. Running out of the bedroom, she suddenly found a lot of vigers standing in the yard. Seeing her running out rashly, the reserved vigers were shocked. Realizing that he had lost hisposure, Hoshino hurriedly said "Sorry" and turned around and ran back to the bedroom. Bang! Hoshino closed the bedroom door and patted his chest. Fortunately, he was lucky. Even though I was wearing pajamas, I didnt know it was too rude. "Are you being chased by a ghost? What are you doing in such a panic?" Rong Yin stood beside the bed, buttoning his shirt slowly, and threw the pajamas he had changed onto the bed. He was changing his clothes. Why didn''t he remind her to change clothes just now? Hoshino pursed his lips, ignored him, and went to find a skirt in the suitcase. Just when I was about to change, I suddenly remembered that there was another person in the bedroom. She took the skirt, turned around, and stared directly at Rong Yin, the meaning was obvious. Whats wrong? Rong Yin raised his eyebrows, pretending to be confused. Im going to change my clothes. "You change." Rong Yin made a gesture to please himself, and then sat on the bed, looking at her leisurely. Hoshino was angry, "Aren''t you going to go out?" Waiting for you together. I said, I want to change clothes. I was changing clothes just now, didnt youe in too? The implication is that he will also be here to watch, and then there will be an even rtionship between them. Hoshino: shameless! Get out! Hoshino threw the skirt in his hand towards him. Rong Yin turned his head and dodged. The skirt hit his chest, slid down and fell on hisp. He raised the corners of his lips and looked at her with a half-smile. Feeling the man''s malicious gaze, Hoshino became even more angry. But nothing can be done to him. The secretary urged outside the door, "Mr. Rong, Madam, breakfast has been prepared, you can eat." Immediately. Rong Yin stood up and nced at Xingye, You only have five minutes. Hoshino breathed a sigh of relief when the bedroom door closed, and quickly changed into his skirt. After washing up and standing next to Rong Yin, she realized that these vigers were all officials in the countryside. Came here early in the morning, ready to take them to the countryside for an introduction. After chatting for a while, Rong Yin turned his head and asked her to eat something to fill her stomach. Chapter 2843: Was he... praising her? Chapter 2843: Was he... praising her? Chapter 2843 Did he...praise her? Hoshino didnt understand until the secretary called her away and hurriedly ate a meat bun and drank a ss of soy milk. By the time she came out, Rong Yin was already preparing to follow the officials to see what was going on in the vige. Are you ready? Rong Yin asked in a lowered voice. Hoshino nodded, "Well, let''s go." Most of the officials were men, with a few women among them. Without exception, all of them did not dare to look at Hoshino. They had never seen that stunning appearance, they only thought it was a fairy from heaven who came down to earth. You dont know, Rong Yin doesnt know that there are such backward viges in country A. Not only are the conditions difficult, but the various roads are not yet perfect. There are no roads, which is not conducive to vehicle transportation. The vigers fruits and vegetables cannot be transported and sold. The road in the mountains was rugged, and the morning dew made the ground a little damp, and soon the soles of the shoes were covered with heavy mud. Hoshino was obviously not used to it. Seeing her frowning, Rong Yin calmly held her hand and said, "Be careful." Hoshino looked at the hand in astonishment and forgot to struggle for a moment. What is he doing? careful? Rong Yin also has such a considerate side? Its unbelievable. Hoshino would rather believe that he was hearing hallucinations than believe that the tit-for-tat Rong Yin would actually care about her. Officials introduced the vigers main crops, as well as their daily recreational facilities and venues, and also revealed the biggest difficulties the vigers are facing now. Rong Yin listened very carefully, even attentively. He turned his head from time to time and asked his secretary to write down the important points. Hoshino followed him and was led by him for an entire afternoon. He was very hungry. Seeing a clear stream, Xingye broke away from Rong Yin''s hand and stepped forward quickly. The stream is crystal clear, with pebbles at the bottom, and unknown small fish swim leisurely in the water. The official saw that Xingye seemed to like the stream very much, and said proudly: "Madam, this is the best-protected stream in our vige. This stream flows down from the mountain. It is pollution-free and can be drank directly." As he said this, the official demonstrated in person, picked up a handful of water and drank a few sips, "Try it, it''s very sweet." Hoshino picked up a handful of water and was about to drink it when a shadow struck her. Rong Yin knelt down beside her, lowered his voice and said at a volume that only the two of them could hear: "You don''t have to force it if you don''t like it." After saying that, he picked up a handful of water, took a sip, and nodded slowly, "This stream is indeed sweet." The officials were all smiling and felt a sense of pride. Hoshino pursed his lips, looking down on her? She lowered her head and took a sip of the water in her hand. It felt cool in her mouth. After swallowing, there was indeed a faint sweet taste. It is not worse than ordinary pure water. She frowned slightly and looked at Rong Yin aside, "If the water source is confirmed to be pollution-free, it can be developed into pure water." I dont know if it was her imagination, but little smiles appeared in the depths of the mans deep eyes. Hmm. He nodded lightly: Good idea. Hoshino: He was...praising her? It''s simply a miracle. Rong Yin actually praised her? Didnt he regard her as an enemy and want revenge? Hoshino curled his lips secretly, hum, I cant guess. It is rare for a big shot to visit, and the vige has the opportunity to change the status quo. The officials can''t wait to be by Rong Yin''s side 24 hours a day, introducing him to every corner of the vige. Chapter 2844: Madam, I can see that Young Master Rong cares about you. Chapter 2844: Madam, I can see that Young Master Rong cares about you. Chapter 2844: Madam, I can see that Young Master Rong cares about you Strive for the vige to receive more help and financial support. In the evening, after declining the invitations from the vigers, Rong Yin, Hoshino and his party returned to the vigers homes where they stayed. As soon as he stepped into the room, all the smiles on Rong Yin''s lips disappeared. He sat down on the chair with a painful look on his face, and his handsome face suddenly broke out in thin cold sweat, and his face turned pale at the same time. Hoshino, who was following him, was the first to notice something strange about him. Rong Yin, whats wrong with you? The secretary and the guard gathered around anxiously, "Master Rong, what''s wrong with you?" Rong Yin waved his hand and said, "Xingye, go get me some stomach medicine from the suitcase." Having hardly eaten anything all day long, I was so hungry that my stomach ached like a knife. Hunting on until now is already the limit. Hoshino turned around and entered the bedroom, rummaging through his suitcase, and sure enough, he found a bottle of stomach medicine. Here. The stomach medicine was handed to him. The secretary has already poured a ss of water and brought it over, "Mr. Rong, there is no warm water, so you have to take the medicine first." Rong Yin poured out a few stomach medicines, took them cold and swallowed them. The secretary carefully supported him and said, "Master Rong, let me help you go to the bed to rest for a while." On the first day, Mr. Rong was so hungry that he had a stomachache. If the President knew about it, he would definitely not be able to eat and walk around! Rong Yin raised his eyes and nced at Xingye, who looked confused and asked, "Is something wrong?" You can eat your own dinner. After leaving the words behind, Rong Yin waved away his secretary and staggered into the bedroom. Hoshino looked confused. She doesnt seem to have provoked him, right? The secretary sighed at the side, "Madam, I can see that Master Rong cares about you. Just like this morning, he knew that he had a busy schedule, so he asked you to eat something to fill your stomach first, and patronized you to eat, but Master Rong I dont have time to eat a little. There is no time to have breakfast this morning, purely for two reasons. One is that the two of them really got upte because they were too tired from the boat trip and fell asleep a little bit. Another reason is that the officials in the vige were too enthusiastic and came here early in the morning. Rong Yin could not calmly let the simple officials wait. The secretary understands this, why doesnt Hoshino understand it? However, what she couldn''t understand was Rong Yin''s attitude. The dinner was cooked by the security guards. The purpose of this trip was nominally to inspect the grassroots, but everyone knew what it was actually about. There was no doctor apanying him, and he didn''t bring any supplies. Even half of the guards had been withdrawn. Now, Rong Yin doesn''t want them to cause trouble to the vigers, so the guards have to cook by themselves. Although the taste is notparable to that of the head chef in the Presidential Pce, it is still edible. Hoshino sat at the table, looking at the simple five dishes and one soup. She picked up her chopsticks and took a bite. For some reason, she felt a little heavy. As if you owe something to someone. She raised her head and said calmly: "Go and ask Rong Yin toe for dinner." Yes, youngdy. The secretary knocked on the bedroom door, "Mr. Rong, it''s time for dinner." In the bedroom, no one responded. The secretary turned back and said, "Madam, Master Rong probably fell asleep after taking medicine." "Really?" Hoshino ate dinner alone. After finishing the meal, he hesitated again and again, filled up a bowl of rice and returned to the bedroom with the te of tomatoes and scrambled eggs. Standing beside the bed, Hoshino looked down at Rong Yin who was lying on the bed. He seemed to be really asleep. Handsome face has lost its usual cynicism and coldness. Chapter 2845: I married another woman because I had her in my heart Chapter 2845: I married another woman because I had her in my heart Chapter 2845: I had her in my heart, so I married another woman Adds a bit of softness and softness. Rong Yin, its time to have dinner. She stood beside the bed and called softly. The man showed no reaction. Hoshino tried calling a few more times, but there was still no response. She put down her dinner and left. Presidential Pce. His Excellency the President and Qi Lianyi were ying chess, and he asked casually, "How long have Rong Yin and Xingye been away?" Qi Lianyi gave birth to a son, "Father, Rong Yin has only been away for two days. After all, today is the first day of his inspection." Its only been two days? Your Excellency the President picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea. "Did Rong Yin call back?" Qi Lianyi was silent. The housekeeper also shook his head and said, "Returning to your Excellency, Mr. Rong, Mr. Rong has not called back." In other words, now that he is busy inspecting at the grassroots level, there is no time to call him to report the situation? Thinking of this, His Excellency the President smiled meaningfully. Qi Lianyi was dissatisfied. She held the chess piece in her hand and yed with it repeatedly, "Father, I don''t understand why you want to exile Rong Yin to such a remote ce." It is more like suffering than inspecting. Rong Yin had been forced to leave her since he was a child. Qi Lianyi wanted to give him the best in the world. Now, her father, Rong Yin''s grandfather, actually made him suffer. "You." His Excellency the President shook his head helplessly, "You are still too impetuous." Father, I dont understand. "Do you think Rong Yin can get the support of the Shangguan family by marrying Xingye? As far as I know, Xingye''s intention is very clear. This marriage will onlyst two years. Do you think I can''t see that they are in front of me? put on a show?" Two years are far from enough time for Yin Yin to gain a firm foothold. If at this time, without the blessing of the Shangguan family, Rong Yin''s path would probably be even more difficult. Qi Lianyi was stunned. He never expected that he knew everything. Your Excellency the President snorted coldly, "The little tricks you and your mother and son are ying can''t be hidden from my eyes." Father, then you... Why havent you exposed it yet? "I understand your heart, and I also understand that you still resent me. What you want topensate Rong Yin is not what I want topensate him? Now, the only way to stabilize his rtionship with Xingye is for him. The most beneficial thing. The best thing is to be able to give birth to a child. Only in this way will there be a bond between Rong Yin and Xing Ye, and they will not divorce easily. " Qi Lianyi nodded slowly and humbly epted the instruction: "Father said it is true." "besides." After a pause, His Excellency the President''s eyes were slightly cold, "The one named Wen Ya will be left to you to deal with. We can''t let her ruin the rtionship between Rong Yin and Hoshino." "Father, I''m afraid Rong Yin has Wen Ya in his heart..." Qi Lianyi knew about their friendship. Although Rong Yin is now married to Xing Ye, he will not ignore Wen Ya. "If you have her in your heart, you will not marry another woman for the position of president." His Excellency the President lowered his eyes and took a sip of tea, "Rong Yin''s temperament is very simr to his father." Better to surrender than to surrender. Qi Lianyi was stunned when he mentioned Rong Yin. Are Rong Yin and Rong Yin simr? His Excellency the President frowned when he saw her absent-minded look: "It''s gettingte, you should go back." Yes, father. Qi Lianyi left with a disturbed expression. Shangguan Manor. Ever since Hoshino left the imperial capital, Cizer''s whole person has been in bad condition. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2846: He Xi, stop right here! Chapter 2846: He Xi, stop right here! Chapter 2846 He Xi, stop right there! I was afraid that Rong Yin''s Wang Ba Lao would bully his fairy sister. Not only that, his restlessness also led to the stars. It made all three of them anxious. Xiao Guai is bored every day because Brother Cizer is very irritable and irritable! I want to tell my sister a snitch, but...my sister is not in the imperial capital. If I snitch, it will make my sister worry for nothing. Xiao Guai held her face in confusion and sighed heavily, "s..." The servant heard this and asked worriedly, "Little deardy, what''s wrong with you?" Its nothing, Im just feeling a little depressed. Would you like to go out and y? With Master Cizer? the servant suggested. Would you like to go out with brother Cesar? But... Brother Cizer doesn''t seem to be in the mood to y. well Xiao Guai is extremely depressed. Do you want to go to the mall to catch dolls and y with them again? Its really strange to think about it. Recently, she went to the mall to catch dolls and it was amazing! Hundred hits with every shot! It made all the young couples who didn''t catch the doll almost break up. Every time when the house is full, she worries about whether the owner of the w machine will go bankrupt. After staying in the ss flower room all morning, Xiaoguai couldn''t sit still. Brother Cesar! Xiaoguai ran into the hall excitedly and jumped towards Cizer happily. Csar, who was reading a financial magazine, heard the sound and subconsciously threw the magazine away, opening his arms to catch her steadily. Why are you so rash? A trace of slight displeasure shed across Cesares handsome face, and he scolded her in a low voice. Xiao Guai smiled and hugged his neck, "Didn''t Brother Cizer catch Xiao Guai firmly?" So, why not be reckless? She is not in danger anyway. "It won''t happen next time." Cesare opened her arms and put her body on the sofa beside him, which was still in his arms. Pick up the magazine with one hand and prepare to continue reading. Xiaoguai rushed up to him again, looking at him wetly with his ck and white eyes as clear as ss: "Brother Cesar, let''s go y." "not in the mood." Then lets go shooting? I dont want to go. Going to y your favorite game of golf? int Xiaoguai racked her brains, but couldn''t think of anything else to do. She snorted, "Forget it, Xiaoguai will go y by herself." Cesare was surprised that she was so talkative today and didn''t bother him anymore? Little dear, where are you going? "Xiao Guai won''t tell you." After snorting, Xiao Guai grabbed the car keys and left. Cesare''s narrow eyes narrowed dangerously, "Stop." Whats wrong? The little boy stopped obediently and turned around to look at him. Whats that in your hand? Her gracefully curved chin was slightly raised, signaling her to lift the thing in her hand. Xiao Guai clutched the car keys tightly, held them behind his back, and shook his head, "It''s nothing." My dear, a child who lies will swallow a thousand needles. Xiaoguai is no longer a child. Open your hands and let me see. Xiaoguai shook his head like a rattle. Then, like a rabbit, he turned around and ran away. Cesare threw the magazine on the sofa hard, anger rising in his heart, "He Xi, stop right there!" Only a fool should stop! Just a little bit Csar curled his lips and sneered, "You little boy, let me catch you, don''t cry!" Xiao Guai jumped onto the red Ferrari nimbly, started the engine, and left quickly. Chapter 2847: How could he be so cruel? Chapter 2847: How could he be so cruel? Chapter 2847 How can you be so cruel? Csar, who was catching up, had a frighteningly gloomy handsome face. Damn it, how dare she drive? Do you want to die? ! Give me the car keys! He stretched out his hand, and the man in ck immediately handed him the key respectfully. The man''s tall body bent over and got into a Bugatti, the engine making a huge roar. Xiao Guai, a little novice, started to tremble when he heard the roar. Looking in the rearview mirror, she saw a Bugatti chasing after her. She was so flustered that she stepped on the elerator harder. The red Ferrari flew out like an arrow. "damn it!" Cesaire looked at her desperate attack, and a dark storm surged in his eyes. "Stop chasing..." Xiao Guai murmured. Who knows, the next second, Bugatti announced the prelude to victory with an extremely domineering roar. A ck shadow shed past. Before Xiao Guai had time to react, he saw a beautiful and elegant ck shadow blocking the middle of the road. "Oops!" Xiao Guai''s pupils tightened and he mmed on the brakes. Crunch The sharp sound of brakes sounded. The tires were on the ground, leaving several ck tire friction marks. Xiaoguai screamed in fright, clutching the steering wheel with his upper hand, closing his eyes tightly, not daring to look. The car door opened, a long arm stretched out, unbuckled her seat belt, and pulled her out of the car. Her body was inertia and she staggered a few steps. Her legs became weak and she was unsteady. She weakly fell on Cizer. At this moment, Cizer''s body exuded a cold air that no strangers should enter. He held Xiaoguai''s wrist tightly with one hand, feeling a sharp pain in his wrist, and the bones of his hand were almost crushed by him. Xiao Guai raised her little face that was about to cry, and said in a soft and weak voice with a hint of fear, "Brother Cesar..." He Xi, do you want to die?! The corners of Csar''s lips were slightly raised, and his voice was low and cold. It was as if I fell into an ice cer in an instant, my whole body was cold, and the cold started from my feet. Xiao Guai shivered all over, and she looked at Cizer pitifully, "Brother, Xiao Guai knows that she is wrong..." Heh. Cesare sneered, not epting her words at all. The world was spinning for a while, and Xiaoguai was carried on Cizer''s shoulders. "ah" She was so frightened that she screamed. Csarpletely ignored her fear, raised his hand and pped her on the buttocks. Wowit hurts! Pop! Another click. Xiaoguai bit his lip, feeling ashamed, "Brother Cesar, Xiaoguai is in pain!" Only when you know pain can you remember. Csar''s voice was still cold and without any warmth. It seemed that it was impossible to pretend to be pitiful and win sympathy. Aware of this, the little boy waspletely devastated, and it would be terrible for Brother Cesar to be angry. Cesare carried her back to the manor and beat her all the way. Back at the manor, Xiaoguai was already in tears. As soon as he was put on the ground, he ran back to his bedroom in aggrieved manner. The housekeeper and the servant followed all the way to the bedroom door, worried, "Master Cizer, are you punishing the little girl too harshly? I think the little girl also knows that she is wrong. You are so harsh, she must be very... It hurts. You should be hiding under the quilt and secretly crying right now, right?" The housekeeper said, feeling heartbroken. Xiao Guai is such a cute little girl, howe Master Cizer can be so cruel? Its absolutely crazy! Is the punishment too severe? The veins on Csar''s forehead popped out, and he pointed angrily at the tip of the butler''s nose and all the servants. Chapter 2848: I want to hug her now Chapter 2848: I want to hug her now Chapter 2848 I want to hug her now Ive been spoiled by you one by one, little darling. Dont you still know what you can do and what you cant do? The butler immediately lowered his head. The servant shrank in fear. What skills does Xiaoguai have when driving? Do you still need me to tell you one by one? What are the consequences of letting her drive? Do you still need me to give you examples one by one?! The butler lowered his head: "No, no need." Csar pointed to a few maids again, "And you, don''t you think Xiaoguai is particrly cute?" The maid nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. The little girl is so cute! "Nod, how dare you nod to me?!" Cesare growled angrily, "Whoever dares to nod to me again, I will chop off your head!" The maids were trembling all over, holding their necks firmly in ce, not daring to let them move up and down any more. "No matter how cute and cute my little boy is, you are not allowed to indulge her on issues of principle! Let me tell you, if you indulge her today, you are pushing her to her death! If my little boy makes any mistakes in the future, can you bear the responsibility? ? The housekeeper and servants shook their heads one after another and began to repent: "Master Cizer, we know our mistake and we will not dare to do it again in the future." Xiao Guai, who was crying under the quilt, heard the movement outside. She jumped out of bed, without bothering to put on her shoes, opened the bedroom door, and said angrily to Cizer who was thundering and furious outside the door: "My little boy did something wrong, why did brother Cizer me them? " "Little deardy, please stop talking. We should teach you a lesson. We are indeed at fault." The housekeeper kept winking at her and told her to go back to the bedroom quickly so as not to anger Csar again. Unfortunately, Xiaoguai didn''t like others being implicated by her. She pursed her pink lips and said, "Brother Cesar, venting your anger on others is not a good habit. You have to change it!" Cesare: He hasn''t settled the ounts with her yet, so it would be nice for her to dare to teach him a lesson. She''s so disobedient! When Xiao Guai saw him, he changed his face again, closed the door with a cry, hid in the quilt and cried. Csar pushed open the bedroom, saw the bulge under the quilt, and closed the door behind his back. Coming to the bedside, he picked up the corners of the quilt and raised his arms... The little boy was lying on the bed crying with his **** sticking out. He lost the protection of the quilt and suddenly lost his sense of security. She raised her head, her eyes red from crying, she looked like a rabbit. Why are you pulling Xiaoguais quilt? Cesare raised his hand, pretending to hit her. The little boy let out a sob and cried: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. Cesares raised hand was frozen in mid-air. He sighed quietly, and in his ears, the girl''s soft voice was still choked and intermittent. Hold her body with one hand, Xiaoguai started to struggle. He had just beaten her, and now he wanted to hug her? no way! The more she struggled, the more Csar frowned. He grabbed her chin with one hand and pulled her head over because she was too stubborn to look at her. "Call someone for help, huh?" Brother Xingzong, and little brother Csar raised the corners of his lips slightly, "What else?" And...and daddy, mommy, and sister. The poor little boy sniffed aggrievedly and secretly looked at his expression. Chapter 2849: Lets make up Chapter 2849: Let''s make up Chapter 2849 Lets make peace That nervous little look is just like an oppressed doormat. The little nose was inhaling and the pink lips were like soft cherry blossom jelly, glowing with a moist sheen, which made people pick them up. "If you ask them for help now, will they be able to save you?" Cesare squinted at her. Xiaoguai frowned and said back: "No, how will you know if you don''t give it a try?" Besides, how could Mommy and Daddy be willing to let her get beaten? snort! Then give it a try. Cesare waited patiently and gave her a chance. Xiao Guai snorted, "Then you, then let go of Xiao Guai." Dont let go. Xiao Guai''s eyes widened. Didn''t he tell her to try to ask for help? If he didn''t let her go, how could she ask for help? "You..." Xiaoguai promised, "If you don''t let Xiaoguai go, how can Xiaoguai call daddy and mommy?" Csar was amused by her magical brain circuits, raised his hand and rubbed her head: "You''re stupid again." It really makes people cry. Hmph, you are not stupid if you are a good boy. Cesare sighed almost inaudibly, turned her body over with his arms, and pressed her on her legs. The little boy was so frightened that he screamed, thinking that he was going to be beaten again. He scratched Cizer hard with his little paws and protested: "You can''t beat the boy. The boy already knows that he is wrong! Brother Cizer is a bad guy." ! Big bad guy, I will never pay attention to you again!" Csar raised his eyebrows and ced a palm on her buttocks, "Who will you never pay attention to again?" "You! Xiaoguai will never pay attention to you again!" Xiaoguai was so angry that his small universe exploded. I was so scared that I dared to say anything. Heh. Cesare sneered, cing his generous palms on her hips, Ignore me, huh? Ignore you, Ill never ignore you again! "Ah." Hearing his sneer, Xiaoguai knew he was angry. His eyes were closed tightly, waiting for that heavy palm to fall, but... After waiting for a long time, Xiaoguai couldn''t help but secretly opened his eyes and nced at him. Unexpectedly, I met his deep gaze. The little boy shrank in fear and muttered: "Brother Cesar, won''t you hit the little boy?" "Do you know you are wrong?" Cizer''s face darkened, with a hint of sullenness. Know, know. Will you be so crazy next time? next time? Xiaoguai pursed his lips and muttered secretly: "How dare there be a next time? Being beaten this time was painful enough. Next time, Xiaoguai''s **** will be beaten to pieces..." Although the voice was low, it was so close to her that Csar still heard every word. He raised the corners of his lips with satisfaction, "It''s good that you have this awareness." Hearing his softened tone, Xiao Guai couldn''t live up to expectations and forgot what he had just said. I promised to ignore him, but now I feel aggrieved and want him to hug me. She twisted her body from lying on hisp to twisting into his arms. Her soft body leaned in his arms, and her little hands grabbed the buttons of his shirt to y with, "Brother Cesar." "Um?" Xiao Guai Xiaos face turned red: Lets make peace. Cesare: Xiaoguai, who had not received a response for a long time, raised his head nervously, and the embarrassment in his eyes was obvious: "Brother Cesar, don''t you want to make peace with Xiaoguai?" "No." !! He doesnt want to reconcile? ! Is he really angry? But she had already admitted her mistake and took the initiative to make peace with him. Why was he unwilling? Chapter 2850: Xiaoguai knew he was wrong Chapter 2850: Xiaoguai knew he was wrong Chapter 2850 The little boy knew he was wrong The expression on Xiao Guai''s face kept changing, from initial shock to suspicion, and then to deep uneasiness. Her little face was full of fear, as if the sky had fallen. She was so confused that she hugged Csar''s neck. Hyun Ran pressed her soft cheek against his handsome face and murmured: "Brother Cesar, don''t be angry with Xiao Guai. Xiao Guai doesn''t dare anymore. You won''t dare again next time. Don''t be angry." Okay, Xiaoguai will sing to you, rub your shoulders, and give you a massage when you are tired from reading... Just dont be angry with Xiaoguai!" Cesare: Xiao Guai snorted, raised his head, his watery eyes were full of usations: "Daddy said that a man should have a broad mind, not be too stingy, but be generous!" You say I am narrow-minded? Cizer pursed his thin lips. Xiao Guai was stunned for a moment and shook his head like a rattle, "No..." "what is that?" "Yes...yes..." Xiao Guai nced at him weakly, and when he caught his cold gaze, he flicked his head and lowered his head: "You''re a little stingy." As if afraid that he would misunderstand, he stretched out his thumb and index finger so tremblingly that he measured the distance, "Just a little bit." mean? A little more? Cesare''s mood is reallyplicated. If it weren''t for her cuteness, she would have been beaten now! My dear, dont do whatever you want just because youre cute! Cesare warned coolly. Xiao Guai was startled and withdrew from his arms, "Xiao Guai didn''t do whatever he wanted. Brother Cesar, you have wronged me!" Nothing? Xiaoguai shook his head violently: "No!" Csar curled her lips and smiled, then reached out and pinched her cheek in a yful manner: "Answer me after you think about it, okay?" His face was pinched, and Xiaoguai red at him angrily: "Xiaoguai wants to tell Mummy Fufu!" "Poor little one, you''d better give up on this idea. In Fufu''s heart, I am the most important. He is only partial, so how can he be willing to me me?" The little boy was so angry that he pounced on him and bit him. The little face turned red, and the eyes were moist with a watery light, like an angry little beast that started to attack. Cesare chuckled and pushed her forehead with one hand, pushing away the little boy who was yelling in anger. The little girl fluttered his hands and said, "Bad guy!" Stop it, little darling. Csar pulled her into his arms with one hand and rubbed her head until it was furry. This is tantamount to provocation! Xiao Guai didnt need to look to know that her hair must be a mess now. She bit Cizers neck regardless. After being pushed away, he rushed forward again. His perseverance looked really courageous. Okay, be good. Csar lowered her head, held his face, and made her look level with him: "It''s for your own good to be angry. I want you to deeply realize how dangerous your behavior is, instead of being afraid of me being angry, and apologizing to me." . Instead of putting you in danger of getting into trouble in the future, why not give you a good beating now so that you can remember this lesson." Little boy raised his face from his arms and asked softly: "Brother Cesar, are you still angry?" Tell me, do you really know that you are wrong? Csar asked in a hoarse voice, stroking her smooth face. Xiaoguai nodded like he was pecking at rice: "Xiaoguai knows I''m wrong!" The update has started. Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2851: Can I trust you? Chapter 2851: Can I trust you? Chapter 2851 Can I trust you? Xiao Guai added cutely: "I won''t dare to do it again next time!" Can I trust you? Cesare pinched her soft cheek with interest. Xiaoguai nodded vigorously: "Okay! You believe Xiaoguai!" Cesare raised his lips and smiled, his deep eyes filled with endearment, "Okay, I believe you." In an instant, Xiaoguai seemed to hear the sound of a hundred flowers blooming, and she was so excited that she hugged Cesar tightly and coquettishly said: "Brother Cesar, hold me!" Cesare hugged her and gently patted her back with one hand. Xiaoguai is pushing the envelope: "Kiss me." You are an adult, little boy. Cesare reminded her helplessly. No matter what, just kiss me! Xiaoguai closed his eyes and raised his mouth forward. Csar shook his head helplessly, held her face in his hands, and kissed her plump and smooth forehead. Is it okay? Xiao Guai looked disappointed, the kiss she wanted was not this! ncing at him dissatisfied, Cesare let go of her slightly, lowered his eyes and asked, "Are you hungry?" Just now there was so much fussing and fussing, and her little body was also put through a lot of trouble. Xiao Guai is not very hungry, but since he has asked this, she will definitely nod: "Hungry, Brother Cesar will prepare delicious food for Xiao Guai!" "What to eat?" Brother Cesar made it, and all the little ones like it. The rain was falling lightly, and the eaves of the vigers'' houses began to drip with drops of water. Hoshino woke up and looked out the window at the dim sky, feeling a little dazed for a moment. My throat hurt, my head felt dizzy, and my nose was so stuffy that I couldn''t breathe. She lifted the quilt, got up and got out of bed. I searched around the house and found no one. Rong Yin must have taken them out for inspection again. Hoshino went to the kitchen and wanted to make something to eat. Standing in the kitchen, she realized that she couldn''t do anything. Hungry and ufortable, she suddenly felt aggrieved and tried to fry an egg by herself. Unexpectedly, before the egg was fried, the hot oil was sshed on the back of my hand. Suddenly, the back of Xiangbaidans hand turned red. "Ah..." The back of her hand hurt, and she subconsciously stepped back. Her lower back hit the dining table, causing her to cry out in pain. At six o''clock in the evening, the rain became heavier and heavier, and the sound of dripping raindrops could be heard. She sat on a chair, raised her head nkly, and looked at the water droplets on the eaves like bead curtains. When Rong Yin came back, this was what he saw. Hoshino, who was feeling unwell at home due to a cold, was sitting on a chair, holding his chin in his hands, looking at the water droplets with his wet eyes nkly and boredly. Perhaps due to illness, the already white skin became increasingly pale. The fierce and aggressive beauty on her body has also weakened a bit. There is a bit more pity that does not match her. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xingye came out of his daze and looked at Rong Yin immediately. He was holding an umbre in one hand and carrying a bag of vegetables and meat in the other. He looked... quite like a housewife. Are you back? Hoshinos eyes were light and his voice was a bit gentler than usual. Rong Yin nodded expressionlessly, turned around and walked towards the kitchen. Hey Hoshino stood up and wanted to stop him. Rong Yin paused and turned back slightly: "Huh?" That...kitchen... Hoshino looked awkward and seemed ashamed to speak. Rong Yin probably guessed something and entered the kitchen. The house was found to be in a mess, and it was too miserable to look at. Chapter 2852: Mrs. Rong, what are you afraid of? Chapter 2852: Mrs. Rong, what are you afraid of? Chapter 2852 Mrs. Rong, what are you afraid of? Rong Yin held his forehead with a headache, "Shangguan Xingye, did you blow up the kitchen?" Hoshino, who followed after him, heard a rare hint of embarrassment on his cold face when he heard these words. She pursed her lips and originally nned to exin, but now that she thought about it, she decided not to. She turned to go out, but Rong Yin turned back and said, "Mrs. Rong, have you eaten today?" He seemed to have just remembered that she was a patient. Hoshino was silent, and Rong Yin chuckled: "Looking at the kitchen like this, I must have eaten it every time." Hoshino: Then you still ask. Rong Yin looked sideways at her, "Have you taken the medicine?" Hoshino shook his head slowly. Taking medicine on an empty stomach was not good for his stomach. If Cizer knew about it, he would definitely get angry. Rong Yin raised his hand to hold his forehead, "Go back to your room and rest." "can you cook?" You have to be able to do it even if you dont know how to do it. In the current situation, there are no guards around, and the secretary has disappeared with him. Only the two of them are left in the so-called inspection work. Nowadays, even simple meals have be a problem. Hoshino turned around and left the kitchen. Her head was dizzy. She returned to the room andy down to rest. I dont know how long it took before she was woken up by someone. Opening her eyes nkly, she paused for a moment before focusing her eyes: "What''s wrong?" Dinner is ready. "Um." Dinner for two, keep everything simple. Simply ordered four dishes and one soup. Maybe it was because he was hungry and hadnt eaten anything for a whole day, but Hoshino actually found this dinner to be particrly delicious. After half an hour, remember to take your medicine. After finishing dinner, Rong Yin stood up and put away the dishes, reminding him casually in a deep voice. "Um." Hoshino sat at the dining table, slightly lost in thought. Unknowingly, I have been away for a week. She seems to have adapted to such a strange environment. Sure enough, time can change everything, including her original resistance. Rongyin. The rain was dripping outside, and indoors her voice was soft and nasal. Hairy face, looking a little pitiful. Rong Yin turned his head and said, "Huh?" When can we go back? Rong Yin washed the dishes and said, "Grandpa hasn''t said anything yet." What do you mean when you havent said it yet? Cant you go back yet? Do we really have toplete all the itineraries on the itinerary? Staying in one ce can take a week or more. If you visit all the ces, wouldnt it take a year? "What, you want to go back?" Rong Yin''s eyes were secretive. "Don''t you want to?" Hoshino asked without answering. She didn''t believe that he had been away from Wen Ya for so many days and didn''t miss her or return to the imperial capital to see her. Rong Yin raised his lips and smiled, but did not answer. Your Excellency the President''s intentions are already obvious. After Hoshino fell ill, he immediately withdrew all guards and secretaries. Completely cleared out the people around them, allowing him and Hoshino to take care of each other. This is nothing more than wanting the two of them to develop a rtionship. Rong Yin understands, but he doesnt believe that Hoshino doesnt understand. Rong Yin, dont you want to go back? Xingye asked again. Does he still want to stay like this? She didn''t believe that he didn''t understand what it meant if the current situation continued. Mrs. Rong, what are you afraid of? Fear? Hoshino pursed his lips and snorted almost inaudibly, "I have nothing to be afraid of. I just feel that my life is boring." "Is it?" His suspicious tone made Hoshino get up and leave ufortably. Half an hourter, Rong Yin brought a ss of warm water and her cold medicine. Chapter 2853: What, are you worried about me poisoning you? Chapter 2853: What, are you worried about me poisoning you? Chapter 2853: What, are you worried that I will poison you? "You should take medicine." Regarding Rong Yin''s sudden thoughtfulness and concern, Zong Xingye stared at him warily, with a trace of suspicion shing in his eyes. What, are you afraid that I will poison you? Rong Yin put the water cup into her hand and put the medicine in her hand. "If you are afraid that I will poison you, don''t take it. You can forget it if you die of illness." Why is this person so bad? Hoshino took a sip of water and swallowed all the medicine, "Bitter, what kind of medicine are these?" The medicine Cesare prescribed for her would not be too bitter. Rong Yin raised his lips and sneered, "It''s just medicine prescribed by the clinic in the vige. I forgot that you, Miss Shangguan, have a private doctor." here we go again. here we go again! Can''t he talk properly and have to be arrogant? Rong Yin turned to leave, and Xingye said displeasedly: "Rong Yin, you don''t have to be like this. We all know what your grandfather means. I can marry you to repay your kindness, and I can let you use the Shangguan family to stabilize yourself. status. But it doesnt mean that I am willing to sacrifice myself and do something with you, nor does it mean that I am willing to let you control me and give birth to a child for you. The man''s dark eyes suddenly began to condense, and his handsome face darkened. His eyes as deep as the sea stared at her for a moment. After a long time, he nodded: "What are you worried about or afraid of?" I just want to tell you that I will not be manipted by you. Rong Yin nodded, with a hint of a sneer on his lips, and turned to leave. After taking the medicine, Hoshino fell into a drowsy sleep. While half asleep and half awake, she seemed to see a figure standing beside the bed and looking at her for a long time. Rong Yin was busy until early in the morning, and then he remembered that Xingye hadn''t taken a shower. Although she was in such an environment, she had no intention of supporting herself. Every night, he had to help her carry bucket after bucket of bath water to the bathroom. After the unhappy chat tonight, he went to the next room to do his work. After finishing his work, he realized that it was already veryte. After taking a bath, I realized that Hoshino seemed to be pretty good at taking a bath. Thinking that he was sick, Rong Yin didn''t want to argue with a patient, so he returned to the room and wanted to ask her if she wanted to take a bath. She is such an arrogant person, she must not be able to save the dignity to ask him to help. When I returned to the room, I found that she had fallen asleep. The quilt was tightly covered, revealing only a white and delicate face. The long and thick eyshes were like two small fans, casting a silhouette under the eyelids. Because of my stuffy nose, it seemed difficult to breathe, so I frowned slightly. He wanted to wake her up, but Rong Yin stood by the bed and looked at it for a while, then gave up the idea. If he wakes her up at this time, Miss Shangguan will definitely misunderstand that he wants to torture her again. Looking at the time, it was already five hours since she took the medicine. The doctor told her to take the medicine every four hours. He turned and left, came in with a ss of water, and put the water and medicine on the bedside table so that she could take the medicine when she woke up. the next morning. Xingye woke up and her cold was much better. After getting up, she subconsciously went to find Rong Yin. I dont know if it was her imagination, but she always felt that someone was standing beside her bedst night. Who could that person be? Is it Yongyin? Is Mrs. Rong at home? There was a voice outside the door. Hoshino frowned slightly and recognized the voice that seemed to be that of Aunt Zhang from the vige. Im at home, is there anything wrong with Aunt Zhang? Chapter 2854: Mrs. Rong, this is bad! Chapter 2854: Mrs. Rong, this is bad! Chapter 2854 Mrs. Rong, its not good! Hoshino opened the door, and Aunt Zhang came in with a smile: "Mr. Rong is indeed right. Mrs. Rong, you are indeed awake at this time." Aunt Zhang came in with a food box as she spoke, "Mr. Rong was worried that you would have nothing to eat when you woke up, so he asked me to make you some food and bring it over. He also asked me not toe too early and disturb your rest." Mr. Rong said You''re sick and it''s time to eat something light. I made you a bowl of wontons, two side dishes, and porridge. Mrs. Rong, what do you want to eat?" Aunt Zhang''s words made Xingye stunned for a while. Is this all done by Rong Yin to Aunt Zhang? No wonder I didnt see him early in the morning. It turned out that he was out. Aunt Zhang, please excuse me. Ill just eat the wontons. Aunt Zhang smiled and put the wontons on the table, "Okay, eat them while they''re hot. My Aunt Zhang doesn''t know how to do anything else, she just makes food. She''s the best at it. Mrs. Rong, try it and see if it suits you." appetite." Hoshino sat down, picked up a spoon, and ate a wonton. She nodded, with a smile on her lips: "It''s delicious." "As long as you like it, Mrs. Rong." Aunt Zhang happily asked her to eat more. Looking at Xingye, Aunt Zhang found it pleasing to the eye and couldn''t help but sigh: "Mrs. Rong and Mr. Rong have such a good rtionship. Mr. Rong will love his wife at the first nce. People. We in the whole vige have never seen such a handsome person. In the words of our vige chief, Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong are a golden boy and a beautiful girl, a couple of gods and gods..." Aunt Zhang spoke enthusiastically and found that Hoshino spoke very little and looked thoughtful. Aunt Zhang smiled awkwardly: "Look at me, this mouth can''t stop talking. Mrs. Rong, you eat first, I''m going back. Tell me what you want for lunch, I''ll make it and bring it to you!" Hoshino had the nerve to trouble Aunt Zhang all the time, so he naturally declined. But Aunt Zhang waved her hand and didn''t mind: "No trouble, not at all. You and Mr. Rong are distinguished guests in our vige, and we should take good care of you. Besides, Mr. Rong said you can''t cook. If you are hungry, Its alive. Hoshino: Did Rong Yin really say that? Unable to refuse politely, she had no choice but to ept Aunt Zhang''s kindness. What she didnt expect was that Rong Yin didnte back that night. Themunication signal in the vige was not good, so the mobile phone could not contact him. It was expected that he would be fine, so Hoshino did not pay too much attention. Just after eleven o''clock the next day, the vige chief came to her residence anxiously. Mrs. Rong, its not good! Hoshino was reading a book when he heard the vige chiefs voice and immediately opened the door, Vige chief, what happened? The vige chief rubbed his hands anxiously, as if he was really lost. "Mrs. Rong, one of our vigers'' houses copsed due to heavy rainst night. Mr. Rong went with us to help. It rained all night, and now the high fever does not go away. The clinic Doctor Liu in the vige said that the clinic facilities are limited and Mr. Rong must be sent to a big city for treatment. But as you know, our vige is backward and the only means of transportation is..." Hoshino understood from the vige chief''s confused expression, and she nodded: "Vige Chief, don''t worry, I Liusu will think of a solution. Where is Rong Yin now?" Once he heard that she had a solution, the vige chief was overjoyed: "Mrs. Rong,e with me!" After all, he is a distinguished guest from the imperial capital, and the vige chief also hopes that Rong Yin can bring support projects and funds to the vige. If something goes wrong with Rong Yin in their vige, they won''t be able to afford it, let alone hope to get rid of poverty and be rich! Hoshino held an umbre and followed the vige chief to Dr. Lius clinic. By this time, Rong Yin had already passed out on the bed in the clinic. Chapter 2855: Rong Yin makes me unhappy, I don’t want to save him Chapter 2855: Rong Yin makes me unhappy, I dont want to save him Chapter 2855 Rong Yin makes me unhappy, I dont want to save him His face flushed, his thin lips were so red that they became dry and ky, and his brows were frowned in difort. Appears to be in great pain. When Hoshino arrived, everyone present, including Dr. Liu, breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. After all, it is not an easy task to find a way to send Rong Yin out of the vige for treatment. Transportation is a problem. Moreover, everyone around Rong Yin also evacuated. They didnt know the reason at all, let alone whether the guards who had withdrawn woulde back. The vige chief anxiously exined to Hoshino, "Last night we repeatedly persuaded Mr. Rong to put on his raincoat and not to get wet in the rain with us, but he didn''t want to. He said he didn''t want to be special... It''s all our fault. If we had If we stop Mr. Rong, he won''t fall ill..." Everyone was echoing: "Yes, it''s all our fault. We are thick-skinned and thick-skinned. We are used to doing dirty and tiring work, and our bodies are thick-skinned. How could Mr. Rong be like us..." Mr. Rong is ill, what should we do? I hope Mr. Rong is fine, otherwise our conscience will be uneasy... Hoshino leaned over and reached out to feel the temperature on Rong Yin''s forehead. It was frighteningly hot. She looked serious, "Don''t worry, everyone, I''ll find a way. Just give him shelter... and nothing will happen." Hearing her assurance, everyone seemed to have taken a dose of reassurance. Hoshino took out his mobile phone, called Cizer, and asked straight to the point: "Cizer, when you have a high fever, what is the fastest way to reduce the fever?" What?! High fever?! Cesare growled in shock, Sister, are you sick? Damn it, where are you? Ill go right away! "It''s not me." Hoshino nced at Rong Yin. In this situation, his fever must be reduced immediately. Otherwise, you will be burned into a fool. "It''s not you?" Csar''s voice gradually calmed down, "If my sister is not sick, then who is it?" Its Rong Yin. Haha. Cesare sneered twice, I dont know anything. After saying that, I was ready to hang up the phone. Hoshino warned in a low voice, "Cesare, don''t be willful, now is the time when people''s lives are at stake." Sister, my treatment depends on my mood. Rong Yin makes me unhappy and I dont want to save him. Cesare sneered in his heart, high fever? Then let Rong Yin burn into a big fool, so that he can ask his sister to divorce him immediately. Save yourself from being harmed by him after being used by him. The bad men who take advantage of women are nothing but a waste of the earths resources. Xi, Ze, Er! Hoshino said word by word, "The medical conditions in the vige we are in now are limited. Your Excellency the President has asked all the guards to withdraw, and now he and I are the only ones left. If something happens to him, he will be a dead man by my side." .I dont like corpses around me, do you understand? So thats how it is. When Cesare heard that his sister didnt like it, he was deeply afraid that Rong Yin would die and turn into a corpse and scare his fairy sister. Okay then, Ill teach you. Cesare operated remotely and knew that she was in the vige. Although her medical conditions were limited, there were some herbs that could provide emergency relief. ording to Cizer''s method, Hoshino gave Rong Yin emergency treatment. Half an hourter, Dr. Liu took Rong Yin''s temperature. "395, the temperature has dropped a little." Happy Christmas to all the beautiful and lovely fairies~ Chapter 2856: Still not taking action? Chapter 2856: Still not taking action? Hoshino''s face was solemn, but his body temperature had dropped a little, which was of little use. He is still in a dangerous situation. She turned around and went out. Dr. Liu and the vige chief followed anxiously behind her and asked, "Mrs. Rong, where are you going?" Im going out to make a phone call. Hearing this, Dr. Liu and the vige chief immediately stopped, not daring toe forward and disturb them too much. Hoshino made a phone call to the Presidential Secretariat. She exined the situation to the secretary and emphasized the seriousness of the problem. The secretary only officially told her that the situation would be reported to the President immediately and asked her to wait for the news. This waitsted for more than ten minutes. Thinking of His Excellency the Presidents intention of withdrawing all the guards, wouldnt he think that now is also a good time to cultivate feelings? Aware of this possibility, Hoshino had a headache. After waiting for fifteen minutes, Dr. Liu ran out with a panic look on his face, "Mrs. Rong, it''s not good. Mr. Rong''s temperature has risen again." "You go in first and use the same method to cool him down. I will go in soon." Hoshino picked up the phone and made another call. This time, she gave the K Group an order. Rumble The helicopter propeller made a loud roaring sound from far to near. The vigers who heard the sound came out to take a look. Looking at the sky, several helicopters were already circling closer. Soon, the helicopter found thending site and descended in an orderly manner. The hurricane blown by the propeller seemed to blow people away. The vigers had never seen such a scene before, and they were all stunned for a moment. The man in ck uniform with a gold-embroidered badge on his chest quickly stepped forward and bowed to Hoshino respectfully: "Miss." Come in with me. Not only the men in ck, but also personal doctors came with the helicopter. The men in ck followed her in unison, and the vigers in the clinic spontaneously withdrew. The man in ck was hesitant when he saw Rong Yin. Hoshinos bright face looked gloomy, Why dont you do it? Yes, Miss! The men in ck immediately put Rong Yin on a stretcher and transferred him to the helicopter. The personal doctor who apanied him also began to give emergency treatment to Rong Yin. Hoshino was about to get on the helicopter when he saw the vige chief rubbing his hands anxiously and a group of simple vigers with nervous expressions. She smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, everyone, Rong Yin will be fine. I''ll send him to the hospital first, so you don''t have to worry." The vige chief nodded repeatedly, "Okay, okay, Mrs. Rong, please take Mr. Rong to the hospital first. We are waiting for your good news." Rumble. The helicopter took off into the sky, gradually moved away, and finally disappeared into the sky. As if he had had a long dream, Rong Yin opened his heavy eyelids and felt exhausted. What strikes the eyes is a blinding white color, and the strong smell of disinfectant water makes people very ufortable. Hospital. The first reaction in my mind is, why is he here? Isnt he in the vige? How did he get to the hospital? "you''re awake?" A soft but cold voice sounded. He turned his head slightly and saw Hoshino sitting on the sofa. She seemed tired and was rubbing her forehead with one hand to refresh herself. The hospital you sent me to? Hoshino stood up and came to the bedside, "I called the President''s secretary, but I didn''t get any response. The situation is urgent, and I can only find a way to send you to the hospital myself." Rong Yins eyes areplex. Chapter 2857: Ill buy you something to eat Chapter 2857: I''ll buy you something to eat Chapter 2857 Ill buy you food The voice was extremely hoarse, "You said, grandpa knows that I am sick?" Hmm. Hoshino poured a ss of water and handed it to him. Rong Yin struggled and sat up. The illness seemed to have exhausted all his energy. Just the act of sitting up makes me extremely tired. Hoshino saw that his body was shaky and about to fall, and he quickly reached out to stop him. Rong Yin did not expect that she would take action. His body fell uncontrobly into her arms. Hoshino held a water ss in one hand and hugged his body with the other. Hoshino couldn''t hide even if he wanted to. Just like that, Rong Yin fell into his arms. In an instant, the air seemed to freeze. The two of them were very close, so close that Rong Yin could clearly hear her heart beating. Rong Yin, sit down! Hoshino pursed his lips, and his voice was tinged with anger. What is he doing? After all, he is also a person trained by hunters, but he only has this kind of strength? Rong Yin was startled for a moment, then realized something. He sat up and said, "I''m sorry." Just now, he buried his head in her chest... The soft and fragrant touch can be clearly felt through the clothing. Hoshino pursed his lips tightly, "There are doctors and nurses here. If you feel ufortable, please ring the bell. I''ll leave first." Hoshino mmed the water ss on the bedside table, turned around and left. "etc." Rong Yin looked at her leaving figure, a trace of worry shed across his handsome face, "Is your cold cured?" "Um." Hoshino didnt want to stay in the ward for one more second without a positive response. The door opened and closed, and calm returned to the ward. Rong Yin leaned on the bedside, picked up the water ss, and took a few sips. He began to wonder... Even his grandfather ignored him, but Shangguan Xingye sent him to the hospital. Is she stupid? Knowing that he was using her and sending him to the hospital, didn''t she know that his death would be the only solution for her once and for all? Hoshinos cold was notpletely cured, but the condition was relieved a lot under the doctors treatment. After learning that she had mobilized people from the K Group, Xingchi found her immediately. Xingchi was furious when he saw that she had to guard Rong Yin when she was sick, but she was his sister and he couldn''t control her. The only thing that can be done is to force her to get medical treatment. Is it necessary to stay safe even though I have a cold? That bad guy, is that important? In Xingchi''s words, Rong Yin''s death is the most effective solution to her current situation. Since Rong Yin died, her marriage could be dissolved. Rong Yin could not take advantage of the Shangguan family, let alone torture her and take revenge on her. It is simply a once and for all solution. Back in his ward, Xingye immediately saw Xingchi, who had his long legs crossed and his arms folded, looking at her with an indifferent expression. Xingchi, Im hungry. Xingchi nced at her lightly, "I''ll buy you something to eat." Even though he was angry with her, Xingchi still couldn''t leave her alone. Who makes her his dearest sister? Hoshino curled his lips and smiled, raised his hand and rubbed his head, "Xingchi is good." "Hmph." Xingchi turned his head away proudly, "You have a cold, so you can only eat light food." Okay, Ill eat whatever Xingchi buys. Xingchi stood up and was about to leave. Hoshino smiled and warned, "By the way, you can''t let your parents know about this." Reason? Xing Chi raised his eyebrows slightly and pursed his thin lips, asking displeasedly. Chapter 2858: Sister, dont like him Chapter 2858: Sister, don''t like him Chapter 2858: Sister, dont like him I dont want them to worry. Xingchi didnt believe a word of what she said: Do you not want them to worry, or do you not want them to know that you sent Rong Yin to the hospital? Hoshino pursed his red lips slightly, beginning to miss Xingchi when he was a child. Xingchi was so cute at that time, and she did whatever she said. Every day she follows her cutely and calls her sister, and when she opens her two little arms for a hug, its not to mention how cute she is. Now Hoshino sighed lowly, raised his hand and rubbed his head, "Xingchi is not cute at all." Xingchi: He is not a girl, so why does he need to be cute? Xingchi snorted, turned around and left. Lying down on the hospital bed, Hoshino closed her eyes and stayed with Rong Yin all night. She was extremely tired. In addition, I had a cold, so I fell into a deep sleep as soon as my body touched the bed. Xingchi came back after buying porridge. He was afraid that she would be a picky eater, so he also bought some exquisite side dishes. Returned to the ward and found that she had fallen asleep. Stepping lightly, he put the food on the coffee table. He came to the bedside and looked at Hoshino, who had almost retracted his face into the quilt. Xingchi shook her head helplessly and tucked the quilt down so that she could breathe smoothly. Sitting by the bed and watching over her, Xingchi felt veryplicated. Since they were young, their father has told the three brothers to take good care of their sister and little boy. Because they are girls, they are easily bullied. Xiao Guai has Cizel taking care of him, so he and Xingzong can rest assured, but sister... I got married as soon as they disagreed. I dont know who I learned from this practice. Even if everyone objects and everyone disagrees, she still insists on her own way. Thats all, the deal is done, they can only protect her more cautiously. Unexpectedly... she had only been married for a short time, but she seemed to have adapted to her status as Mrs. Rong, and she even did not hesitate to use people from the K Group to send Rong Yin to the hospital. Xingchi couldn''t understand what she was doing. The most fearful thing is that the longer my sister gets along with Rong Yin, the more Rong Yin will fall in love with her. Rong Yin''s hatred for the Shangguan family was almost innate. If his sister fell in love with him...it would be like asking for death. Xingchi raised his hand, caressed Xingye''s face, and said worriedly: "Sister, don''t like him." Rong Yin is not a good friend, let alone her lover. If someone really loves her, cares for her, and cares for her, then they can safely hand her over to each other, but Rong Yin is not the case. Rong Yin was in good health and recovered quickly after the high fever subsided. He was discharged from the hospital the next day. The one who was discharged from the hospital with him was Hoshino. Xingchi hasn''t left yet, he follows Xingye like a personal bodyguard, never leaving. The hostile gaze was always staring at Rong Yin. Mrs. Rong, do you want to go back? Hoshino knew that he was asking about the vige. After all, the vige chief, Dr. Liu and the vigers are still worried about him. Are you going back? Hoshino asked without answering. Rong Yin looked into the distance and gazed at the blue sky. The weather was good today, with clear skies. That pleasant blue color swept away the gloom in my heart. "Of course I want to go back. The inspection is not over yet, so I can''t leave." More importantly, the situation in the vige has not improved yet, so Rongyin cannot just leave. Okay, then go back. As soon as Hoshino finished speaking, Xingchi was the first to refuse, "Sister, if he wants to go back, just let him go back. Youe with me." Chapter 2859: Is this man possessed? Chapter 2859: Is this man possessed? Chapter 2859 Is this man possessed? . Otherwise, I will tell my father and ask him to pick you up in person? What is rare is that Xingchi refuses to take hard or soft measures this time. He insisted on taking her with him, and his attitude was extremely determined. Xingye was at a loss for what to do with him. Rong Yin turned his head and looked at her slightly pale face, "You should go back with him. The conditions in the vige are not good and are not conducive to your recovery. Don''t worry, I will tell them that you are in the hospital. Healing. Hoshino: Xingchi: Is this man possessed? Or are you ying some trick again? Would he be so kind? Dont he have to torture his sister to be happy? All kinds of doubts shed in his mind, but it onlysted for a moment. Xingchi''s attitude was determined, "Sister, let''s go." Hoshino didnt say much, just nodded gently, turned around and left with Xingchi. Looking at her leaving figure, a strange light flowed deep in Rong Yin''s eyes. Wen Ya is going crazy. She has been unable to see Rong Yin, which makes her restless. Will Rong Yin and Guan Xingye be together for a long time, and will they fall in love for a long time? Shangguan Xingyes appearance is the envy of all women. If she really wants to seduce Rong Yin, then...will Rong Yin be seduced by her? Wen Ya didn''t know, she couldn''t find the answer, and because she couldn''t see Rong Yin, she became more and more panicked. In desperation, she had no choice but to call her former hunter training friends, hoping to get help. It took her a day to get the location of Rong Yin. Disregarding her current situation, she immediately set off to find Rong Yin. The ne was reced by a car, and the ride was bumpy. I dont know how long it took. Her heart was filled with anxiety for a long time, and when it was already dark, she came to the vige where Rong Yin was. She stopped a boy and said, "Hello, do you know where Rong Yin is?" "Mr. Rong?" When the boy heard that he was looking for Rong Yin, heughed enthusiastically, "I know where Mr. Rong is. Are you Mr. Rong''s sister?" Wen Ya nodded casually, "I have something urgent to do with him." Follow me, Mr. Rong is in the office now, and Im about to bring him food. The boy took Wen Ya all the way to the vige chief''s office, and temporarily made room for Rong Yin to use as his office. alumni The boy knocked on the door and said excitedly: "Mr. Rong, your sister is here to see you!" Hearing this, Rong Yin raised his head and frowned slightly when his eyes met Wen Ya. Rong Yin Wen Ya stepped forward excitedly and wanted to hug him. Rong Yin stood up, his eyes slightly cold. Wen Ya realized something and retracted her hand. The boy scratched his head and said, "Mr. Rong, let me go and bring you and your sister food first." Okay, please. No trouble, no trouble, hehe. The boy smiled honestly and left. Rong Yin walked to the office door with long legs and closed the door. Then he turned to look at Wen Ya, with no emotion or anger in his voice: "Why are you here?" "I couldn''t see you or contact you. I was worried that something might happen to you...so I came to find you." The moment Wen Ya saw him, Wen Ya''s hanging heart finally fell back to her chest. She felt keenly the difference in Rong Yin''s attitude. He had an aloof personality, but he had always been very kind to her. But when they met just now, his cold eyes chilled her heart. The thing you fear most seems to be about to happen. It seems that she made the right choice toe to him. Chapter 2860: She is your enemys daughter Chapter 2860: She is your enemy''s daughter Chapter 2860 She is the daughter of your enemy If he continues to get along with Guan Xingye, she will definitely lose him. How did you know I was here? Your Excellency the President asked him and Hoshino to inspect this remote ce. How did she know? Shangguan Xingchi knows it, but it is excusable, but gentle... Wen Ya hesitated and said, "I asked someone to help me check." "who?" "It''s a friend from the hunter training camp..." Wen Ya told the truth. She grabbed his arm nervously, "Rong Yin, I''m so scared. I can''t sleep or eat well without seeing you. You haven''t given me anything for so many days. I made a phone call but didnt leave a single word for me. Im worried about you. Im worried about whether youre doing well, whether youre still used to being here, and Im afraid of Shangguan Xingye Wen Ya stopped talking and did not continue. But she believed that Rong Yin understood and he could understand what she meant. Why are you afraid of Shangguan Xingye? "I''m afraid that she will seduce you..." Wen Ya sobbed softly, "Your Excellency the President has been trying to set you up, and I''m so afraid that one day you will be seduced by Shangguan Xingye. I don''t want to lose you, I will die without you..." Rong Yin closed his eyes and said, "Stop talking." Wen Ya raised her head in surprise, tears welling up in her eyes. Rong Yin said calmly, "You are not suitable toe here, go back. If grandpa finds out, your situation will be very dangerous." Let''s go back? She came all the way here and only got these words from him? Couldn''t hefort her? Rong Yin, are you... in love with Shangguan Xingye? What nonsense are you talking about! Wen Ya breathed a sigh of relief quietly, "It''s okay if she didn''t. You have to know that she is the daughter of your enemy. If it weren''t for her father, your father would not have sacrificed. It is impossible for you to be with each other. You can''t like whoever you like. She, otherwise your fathers spirit in heaven Thats enough! Rong Yin roared, his cold handsome face already covered with frost. The twitching veins on his forehead already showed his anger. Wen Ya was startled, what happened to him? Could it be that A bad thought arises in my mind. She knew Rong Yin so well that she could guess what his eyes meant. Now, he is angry, what does it mean? Just because she said Shangguan Xingye was his enemy, did Shangguan Xingye''s father cause his father to die? Wen Ya nodded with tears in her eyes, "I came here just to make sure you are okay. I feel relieved to see that you are okay... Don''t worry, I won''t let Shangguan Xingye see me and cause trouble for you. I''m leaving." Abandoning her words, she turned and left. "etc." Rong Yins voice came from behind. Wen Ya paused, a look of joy on her face. Its toote, you have a nights rest and well leave tomorrow morning. As if hearing the sound of nature, Wen Ya was in a low mood a second ago, but now she is ted. She broke down in tears and smiled, nodding her head repeatedly, "Yes, I listen to you." Took Wen Ya back to the viger''s house where she was staying and let her live in the room next door. Wen Ya looked at this small house. The conditions were not ordinary. She tried to find even a trace of Shangguan Xingye''s residence in her room, but unfortunately, there was none. Out of curiosity, she came to Rong Yin''s room and saw two pillows on the double bed, and a pair of feminine shoes beside the bed. There is also a hair tie on the bedside table. Other than Shangguan Xingye, who else would use a hair tie? Chapter 2861: Rong Yin, I...Im afraid Chapter 2861: Rong Yin, I...I''m afraid Chapter 2861 Rong Yin, I...I''m afraid Jealousy burned in her heart, Wen Ya clenched her palms tightly, letting her nails sink deeply into her flesh. Let the pain stimte your senses. "Dinner is ready,e out and eat." Rong Yin stood at the door and didn''t ask much about why she entered the master bedroom. It was just the reproach in his eyes, naked and undisguised. Wen Ya was startled, then turned around and said, "Okay, I''ll be here right away." She left the room without any exnation and left with Rong Yin. The environment is simple, but I am content with myself. I seem to be used to it. Dinner is also very simple, three simple dishes and one soup, three home-cooked dishes and a seaweed soup. Compared with the fine clothes and fine food of the Presidential Pce, it seems much rougher. Rong Yin picked up the chopsticks and ate in silence. Wen Ya took a mouthful of rice and felt mixed emotions in her heart. When she first arrived here, she had carefully observed that there were no guards around Rong Yin. Not only that, there was not even a servant. So, this dinner was also cooked by himself. She lowered her eyes and looked at the rice grains in the bowl. Each one was crystal clear, and she thought bitterly, did Rong Yin usually cook for Shangguan Xingye like this? Rong Yin "Um?" Where is Shangguan Xingye? Rong Yins eyes were light and he said, Lets go. Gone? Shangguan Xingye is gone? A sense of hope rose in her eyes. However, before she could be surprised, Rong Yin''s next sentencepletely extinguished her little me of hope, "Come back in a few days." In other words, she came at just the right time, Shangguan Xingye was not there. "Then...can I stay a few more days? You know, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I want to stay with you." "no." Rong Yin put down his chopsticks and raised his eyes. Those deep eyes made it increasingly difficult for her to understand, "It won''t be good if you stay." Is it a bad influence, or does he simply not want her to stay? Wen Ya sneered in her heart, her face was very well-behaved, "Okay, I understand." After having dinner and taking a shower, Wen Ya returned to her room to rest. All night long, I tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Rong Yin is right next door. If something happens between them, ording to Rong Yin''s temperament, he will definitely be responsible for her to the end. At that time, there will be nothing wrong with Shangguan Xingye. I am making a difficult decision in my heart, whether to go or not. She quietly grasped the medicine she brought with her... Rong Yin didn''t touch her before. She just thought Rong Yin cherished her and wanted to wait until the day they got married before marrying her. Now, she is bing more and more restless and passive. Coupled with the change in Rongyin''s attitude, she became increasingly insecure and urgently needed to do something to increase her sense of security. Let Rong Yin have a substantial rtionship with her. Click. In the stillness of the night, the subtle sound of the door lock opening was clearly heard. In the darkness, Rong Yin opened his eyes alertly, then slowly pushed the door open and approached with gentle steps. Wen Ya discerned the direction, and just as she approached the bed, Rong Yin''s cold voice exploded like a thunder in the darkness: "Wen Ya, go back." Hoo! Wen Ya was startled when she heard a "pop" and the lights in the room turned on the next second. Rong Yin had already sat up, staring at her coldly, seeming to rebuke, yet seeming to be contemptuous. Wen Ya suddenly became at a loss, "Rong Yin, I...I''m afraid." "go back." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2862: The sound of heartbreak Chapter 2862: The sound of heartbreak Chapter 2862 The sound of heartbreak Wen Ya stood beside the bed, his cold words echoing in her ears, and her heart was torn, "Can you stay with me? Just one night, I will leave tomorrow..." After pondering for a moment, he nodded. "Really?!" Wen Ya''s eyes widened with joy, and the excitement of getting what she wanted was spreading in her heart. She knew it, she knew that Rong Yin would not have the heart to leave her alone! However, the next second, she seemed to be pped **** the face by an invisible p Go back to your room and rest, Im in the living room. Whatwhat do you mean? What does he mean in the living room? Wen Ya looked in disbelief and stood there dumbfounded. Rong Yin lifted the quilt and stood up, "I''m working in the living room. You can go back to your room and rest. If you need anything, you can call me." The sound of a broken heart. Rong Yin has changed. He has changed after all. The former Rong Yin would definitely stay by her side and stay by her bedside. Instead of staying with her in the living room like now. Haha, he is in the living room and she is in the room. What kind ofpanionship is this? Sleepless night. Early the next morning, Wen Ya stared at her haggard face, didn''t eat breakfast, and left angrily. Rong Yin sent her to the car, told her to be careful on the road, and watched her leave. As the car gradually drove away, Wen Ya couldn''t help but look back and looked at the handsome man standing there. He was like a snow mountain, with the coldness of a cier and the most touching tenderness. But why did he change... Why? She had always thought that no one could interfere in their rtionship, but now even she began to doubt it. Is it just because of Shangguan Xingye? The most beautiful woman in country A only has a good-looking skin. Without that face, would Rong Yin still like her? Wen Ya clenched her hands tightly. She wanted to see how Shangguan Xingye could seduce Rong Yin without that troublesome face! After recovering from the cold, Hoshino received a call from the President. Hoshino, are you feeling better? His Excellency the Presidents voice was filled with a smile, as if he was just an elder caring for a junior. Thank you grandpa for your concern, your health is much better. Thats good, Rong Yin is still there to continue the inspection. If your health is okay, I will ask Secretary Chen to send you there? Hoshino knew that the president would not give up easily. She refused with a faint voice: "Don''t bother, I''ll go back by myself." "Good boy, grandpa knows that the conditions there are not good. But the purpose is just to let Rong Yin understand the people''s conditions. Only understanding the situation at these grassroots levels will be most helpful for his future responsibilities and work." "I know." After exchanging pleasantries, he hung up the phone. It seems that His Excellency the President has chosen Rong Yin as his sessor. Rong Yin also got what he wanted. It was already evening when we returned to the vige again. The sky is filled with rays of light and the smoke is curling up from cooking stoves. Its so beautiful. Surrounded by the men in ck, she returned to the viger''s house where she was staying. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Rong Yin who was about to go out. The moment their eyes met, Rong Yin was slightly stunned, "Why are you back?" Hoshino was also helpless, "Grandpa asked me toe back." Rong Yin nodded lightly, "I have to go out for dinner... Do you want to wait until Ie back to cook it, or go to Aunt Zhang''s house to eat?" Although Aunt Zhang was warm and hospitable, Hoshino was embarrassed to trouble her again and again. Chapter 2863: This is my bed Chapter 2863: This is my bed Chapter 2863 This is my bed I let them do it for me. Hoshino turned his head slightly and looked at the man in ck behind him. Yeah. Rong Yin nodded, passed her and left quickly. Based on the experiencest time, this time the man in ck came with supplies. From home appliances to toiletries, everything is exquisite. When Rong Yin came back again, it was already after ten o''clock in the evening. When he saw the almost brand-new home, he was stunned for a moment. Hoshino just came out of the shower and wiped his wet hair with a soft towel in one hand, "The conditions here are limited, so I brought some things here." Some? Rong Yins eyes fell on the silk nightgown she was wearing. She was so humble. Hoshino looked away and walked straight into the room, while Rong Yin turned around and went to take a shower. When Rong Yin returned to the bedroom, a set of pajamas was thrown over. Rong Yin subconsciously reached out to catch it, "What is this?" I brought it to you by the way. After seeing the silk nightgown in his hand, Rong Yin''s lips curled up slightly, "Thank you, Mrs. Rong." Hoshino had a strange expression on his face and paused, "Has anyone stayed at home while I was away?" Rong Yins eyes darkened: Yeah. Hoshino put down the towel and went to dry her hair. Amidst the buzzing sound of the hair dryer, she saw Rong Yin approaching in the mirror. Standing behind her, Rong Yin''s eyes were secretive and his expression was particrlyplicated. He said nothing and Hoshino ignored him. After drying my hair and putting down the hair dryer, I saw Rong Yin still standing still, "You want to tell me something?" Why dont you ask who ising? Is it necessary to ask? Rong Yin: He turned around and went to bed to rest. The bed sheets and quilt covers are all reced with silky satin, which feels great to the touch. Hoshino stood by the bed and looked at therge figure Rong Yin lying on the bed, almost upying half of the bed. He suddenly became angry and pursed his red lips slightly: "Rong Yin, go sleep next door." Why? Rong Yin closed his eyes tightly and spoke in azy tone. If you listen carefully, it seems to have a hint of ruthlessness. "This is my bed." Mrs. Rong, this is also my bed. The sheets are mine, the quilt cover is mine, and the pillowcase is mine. "Thank you." Rong Yin''s thin lips curled up into a faint smile, and she began to enjoy herself with peace of mind. Hoshino: Scoundrel! Shey down in a hurry. Rong Yin still had a conscience and automatically moved a little to the other side to get out of the way. After running around for a day, Hoshino was tired and fell asleep on the bed. The room was brightly lit, and the stunning person beside him was already asleep. Breathe clearly and shallowly. Rong Yin opened his eyes and looked at Xingye, unable to understand her more and more. If she really refuses, no one can force her toe back. She knew that she would suffer when she came back, so why did shee back? the next morning. Hoshino felt some numbness in his arms and woke up with a tingling sensation. Opening her eyes, she saw the handsome face so close to her. Before her brain could work, she waspletely confused. At the same time, Rong Yin also woke up. Opening his eyes, those dark and deep eyes saw her shocked gaze. His eyes slowly moved down and he saw the two of them hugging each other in an extremely ambiguous posture. Her delicate body carries a unique fragrance. Threads of it entered her nose. From a close distance, her skin was still delicate and white, with no ws or pores to be found. This face, which God particrly favored, was looking at him nkly at this moment. Chapter 2864: You hugged me too Chapter 2864: You hugged me too Chapter 2864 You hugged me too Rong Yin coughed lightly, raised his hand, and loosened the hand around her slender waist, "Morning." morning? What''s early? Hoshino''s brain started to work, and she still couldn''t figure out what was going on. Before going to bedst night, the distance between the two of them was enough to drive a train. Why was she in his arms when he woke up? "Why am I here?" Hoshino had an angry look on his face, and his beautiful eyes with watery eyes were filled with anger at this moment. This shameless person! Mrs. Rong, you threw yourself into my armsst night. "What did you say?" Her? Impossible! Hoshino sat up and retorted solemnly. She has always been a good sleeper. She has always slept well since she was a child. It is impossible for her to throw herself into her arms! Its just him talking nonsense! Rong Yin sat up and rubbed his messy hair with one hand, looking a little helpless, "Do you want to listen to the truth?" "exin!" To be honest, I dont know whats going on. Then you still say that I threw myself into your arms? Who woke up in my arms just now? Hoshino: !! Rong Yin nced at the time and saw that it was gettingte. "Last night was just a misunderstanding. Since we have nothing to lose, let''s forget it." "Forget it?" Hoshino sped his shoulder with one hand and narrowed his beautiful eyes, "Do you think we can just forget it?" Otherwise? Rong Yin raised his eyebrows slightly, looking like he was listening attentively, "Or do you have better things to pay attention to?" "Apologize to me." Apologise? As if he heard some joke, Rong Yinughed softly. He raised his hand, opened the hand on his shoulder, and lifted her delicate chin frivolously with one hand, "Mrs. Rong, let me kindly remind you that you are my wife now. It is yours to fulfill the life of husband and wife. Responsibility. Dont say I just hugged you, even if I..." He did not say the rest. Hoshino''s expression can no longer be described as angry. She felt that she had been insulted and was about tounch a fierce attack on him. Rong Yin put away her naughty smile and said seriously: "Okay, don''t make trouble. It was a misunderstandingst night. You hugged me too. We all suffered, didnt we? Just treat it as even? Hoshino? Hoshino red at him coldly, who could equal him? Can it be the same for a man to be hugged and for a girl to be hugged? A discerning person will know at a nce that she is the only one who suffers! This nasty guy is clearly sophistry! "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Rong Yin raised his hand, rubbed her head, and got out of bed with a chuckle. Hoshino reacted with a gloomy face, like a little beast with explosive hair, "Rong Yin, what are you doing?!" Looking at you, you seem to needfort. Sorry, I couldnt help it. Since youre sorry, then dontugh! The man in ck has already prepared breakfast. Although it is not as exquisite as the one made by the head chef in the manor, it tastes good. After breakfast, Rong Yin was about to leave again. Before leaving, he looked sideways at Hoshino: "What are your ns today?" Read a book, drink tea, whats up? You saidst time that the water source in the vige is good, and the idea of producing pure water is a good one. Rong Yin stopped talking appropriately. Hoshino raised his eyeszily, "So, you are going to let me do the nning?" "Um." "reject." Chapter 2865: What are you angry about again, eh? Chapter 2865: What are you angry about again, eh? Chapter 2865 What are you angry about again, huh? Rong Yin came to sit in front of her with great interest, "Give me a reason." I dont want to be with you. Especially today. Xingye''s words made Rong Yin narrow his cold eyes dangerously, looking at her with a heavy and oppressive gaze: "Do you not want to be with me, or do you feel embarrassed and ashamed to hug me when you went to bedst night?" I?" Rong Yin, dont confuse right and wrong! Why did she feel ashamed to see him after hugging him? He hugged her shamelessly when it was obvious that she was going to die. She didnt want to see him at all now! Then why are you feeling guilty? Hoshino pursed his red lips, "Who is feeling guilty?" Since you dont feel guilty, thene with me. Hoshino: It turned out to be a pit waiting for her to jump into. Shangguan Manor. In the ss flower room, Xiaoguai held a watering can and carefully watered the delicate flowers. After watering, I walked around the greenhouse boredly. Little deardy, why are you here? "What''s wrong?" Xiao Guai raised his eyes and asked with his hands on his chin and a depressed look on his face. The servant smiled and said, "Master Xingchi has brought you a gift. Why don''t you go and see it?" Hey, do you have a gift? As soon as he heard the gift, the little boy jumped up like a little rabbit and ran out jumping. Little brother, have you brought a gift for me? As soon as she stepped into the castle, she saw the gift that Xingchi brought back to her. A little white rabbit. The little rabbit, covered in snowy white, huddled up uneasily when he came to a strange environment. Xingchi touched her head, "Do you like it?" I like it, thank you little brother! Xiao Guai squatted down and touched the fluffy little rabbit. It felt soft and cute! "As long as you like it, I''ll go to thepany first." Xingchi raised his hand and nced at his watch before walking away. Xiao Guai waved his little hand and said, "Thank you for your hard work, little brother." Hold the little rabbit in his arms, Xiaoguai ran to the infirmary excitedly. Cesare was doing experiments and no one was allowed to disturb him when he was busy. Doctors and nurses all knew his rules. Xiaoguai came to the infirmary and went straight to Cizer''sboratory. The sound of ttering footsteps sounded in the corridor, and the next second, the door of theboratory was violently pushed open. Xiaoguais excited and bright face appeared in front of him, Brother Cesar, this is Xiaoguais little rabbit, isnt it cute? Csar reluctantly took off his medical gloves and held his forehead against a headache: "My dear, didn''t I tell you not to disturb me when I was doing experiments?" The smile gradually faded from his face. Xiaoguai wrinkled his face in grievance, said "Oh" nkly, and turned around to leave in despair. Without thinking, Cesare also knew that the little crybaby was going to hide under the quilt and cry again. Taking off his mask and goggles, Cizer left theboratory and chased after him. Little boy. Hearing the voice behind him, the little boy walked quickly and started running. She lowered her head and looked at the restless little rabbit in her arms, "Rabbit is not afraid, so we will ignore him." Little boy, stop. Little boy, dont do it! As soon as he finished his angry words, the tall and long-legged Cesare caught up with the little boy, grabbed his arm and pulled him hard. Her body fell into his arms uncontrobly. Csar looked at the struggling little thing in his arms, pinched her face with his slender fingers, and pulled her in a punishing manner, "What are you angry about again, huh?" Chapter 2866: I cant stay with you forever Chapter 2866: I can''t stay with you forever Chapter 2866: I cant stay with you forever The little boy is not angry. Why are you so angry when youre not angry? Xiaoguai puffed up his cheeks and protested, "No!" No, what is this? Cizer pinched her cheek and asked with interest. The little boy cocked her little neck and wanted to talk back, but was stopped by Csar''s doting look. She hummed, lowered her head and touched the little rabbit in her arms. It was then that Csar noticed a little rabbit with red eyes in her arms, which looked trembling. Where did ite from? Cizer stretched out his hand to touch it, but Xiaoguai avoided it and refused to touch it. This is what the little brother gave to the little boy. Sent from Xingchi? "OK!" Cesaire put a hand on her head and rubbed it repeatedly, "Why would Xingchi give you a rabbit?" Last time when my little brother went to pick up his sister, he asked me what she liked and brought her a gift. She said she liked rabbits, so I brought rabbits back to me. Cesare raised his eyebrows slightly, half-smiling, "Howe I didn''t know you like little rabbits?" There are many things that Brother Cesare doesnt know! Xiaoguai red at him and walked away angrily. Cesare followed her leisurely, "My dear." Why do you call Xiaoguai? Im going back to country F in two days. "Are we about to go back?" Xiaoguai turned around suddenly, looking shocked, "So soon? But Xiaoguai hasn''t gotten along well with her sister yet..." You stay, Ill go back. Suddenly, the shock on Xiaoguai''s face turned into a look of astonishment. What does it mean when he goes back and she stays? Brother Cesar, do you want to return to country F by yourself? Yeah. Cesare nodded lightly. "What about...what about the little boy?" the boy asked eagerly, walking towards him with small steps. Looking up at him with a small face as big as a palm, he looked at him for a moment. Cesare rubbed her little head lovingly, "You stay here. The Onassis Group is very busy with official affairs. Even if I go back with you, I don''t have time to take care of you. Xingzongxingchi is here to apany you." , and Daddy and Mommy. At the thought of leaving him, Xiaoguai stretched out her little hand with tears in her eyes, tightly grasped his white coat, and shook her head like a rattle, "I don''t want it, Xiaoguai." Be good. Csar patted her little head like a coaxing pet, When you grow up, you have to live your own life. My brother cant always be by your side. With one word, it felt like the sky was falling. Xiaoguai looked shocked, stunned, disbelieving, aggrieved, sad... Wont you stay with her forever? "Why?" Xiaoguai asked, his eyes already dull. The strength of holding the little rabbit tightened without realizing it. The little rabbit felt the squeeze and struggled to jump out of her arms. Escaped jumping to thewn. Xiao Guai had no time to care and just stared at Cizer for a moment. Stubborn people want to ask why. Little dear, you have grown up and are a big girl. You cant live with your brother, do you understand? But Xiaoguai has been with his brother since he was a child. "That was when I was a child. Now I have grown up and have my own life. Do you understand?" Cesare pinched her cheek and said, "Be obedient." With tears welling up in his eyes, Xiaoguai shook his head wildly, "Don''t be obedient, Xiaoguai." Little dear. Cizers smile faded and his face darkened. Xiao Guai pushed him away and growled: "Xiao Guai is disobedient!" Chapter 2867: Bad guy, leave now Chapter 2867: Bad guy, leave now Chapter 2867 Bad guy, leave now She turned and ran away. Csar looked at her leaving back and held his forehead with a headache, "Who is the one who instigated this bad temper?" This time when Xiaoguai was angry, it was harder to calm down than expected. Csar thought it was just a little girl having a little temper and acting out. Unexpectedly, until the day he left country A, Xiaoguai didn''t see him once. Under the same roof, she had a way to avoid him. Xingzongxingchi sent Cizer to the airport. Before boarding the ne, Cizer was still looking at his watch. At this time, if Xiaoguaies, he can still say a few words to her. Brother, stop looking, she wonte. Xing Zong said coolly from the side. Cesare''s handsome eyebrows frowned slightly, and he nced sideways at him, wanting to beat him up, "Do you know who I''m waiting for?" "Who are you waiting for besides Xiaoguai?" Xing Zong said with an expression of "You are such an idiot." Cesare: Hehehehe, my hands are very itchy and I really want to hit someone! Xingchi couldn''t stand it anymore. Thinking of Xiaoguai''s little crybaby hiding under the quilt and crying secretly, he became angry with Cizer. "Brother, why did you bully Xiaoguai again?" "I bullied him?" Cesare kicked him with his long legs: "Did you see me bullying her?" Xiao Guai is so good, if you werent bullying her, who else would bully her? Cesare: No more! Can''t control the overwhelming power in my body. I really want to beat my brother! "Okay, I won''te to see you off, so you should leave quickly. We have to go to thepany and don''t have time to apany you." Xing Zong Xingchi turned around and left with an expression like "We are really busy." Cesare was in a mess in the wind, "You two,e back here!" Xing Zong Xing Chi greases the soles of his feet and slips faster than anyone else! What a joke, do you want to stay here and wait to be beaten by him? They are not stupid! The man in ck urged from the side, "Master Cizer, the time is almost up." Cesare looked away and finally admitted that Xiaoguai would note to see him off. It is inevitable to feel disappointed in my heart, the little guys anger has not gone away yet. Eleven o''clock. Xiaoguai held the rm clock and looked at the hour hand pointing to eleven. Tears fell down again, "Woo..." Brother Cesare has left. Bad guy! Xiao Guazi threw away the rm clock and buried her face deeply into the fluffy pillow, "Bad guy, just leave as soon as you leave. My dear, I will ignore you... My dear, I won''t stay with you forever..." But why, the more I talk about it, the more sad it bes? The tears fell uncontrobly, as if they would never run out. In the evening, Xingchi came back from K Group. I asked the servant casually and learned that Xiaoguai didn''te out of the bedroom all day. Worried that she would cry again until her eyes were red and swollen and her voice was hoarse, Xingchi decided to go upstairs and take a look at her. This sight really shocked me. Xiao Guai has a fever. I was in a daze due to the fever. I was lying on the bed, my face was burned red, and my consciousness was basically blurred. How did you take care of the little boy? Why didnt you call the doctor quickly? Xingchi growled angrily, his brother had just walked away with his front legs, but he got sick on his back legs. What should we do about this? The servant nodded tremblingly, "Yes, Master Xingchi, we will call the doctor right away." Soon, the doctor rushed over from the infirmary. After taking the little boy''s temperature, the doctor said with a solemn expression, "395, you must put water on him immediately to reduce the fever, otherwise he will burn his brain." Xing Chis brows jumped sharply, high fever? Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2868: How are you thinking about it? Chapter 2868: How are you thinking about it? Chapter 2868 How are you thinking about it? Hurry up and get some water for her. Xing Chi rubbed his forehead with a headache and paced back and forth in the bedroom. Should I tell my brother? He paused suddenly. Even if he wanted to tell him now, he couldn''t. He had already turned off his phone on the ne. After the fever-reducing potion was put on, Xiaoguai woke up in a daze for a while. Eyes that were so red and swollen from crying that it was almost impossible to open them. The voice was also hoarse beyond words. Seeing that the person in front of her was not Cesare, a sh of disappointment shed across her eyes, and she sniffed, "Little brother." Seeing her waking up, Xingchi quickly went to the bed and sat down, "My dear, how do you feel?" Xiaoguai''s eyes were wet and he was about to cry, "It''s ufortable." Be good, little brother, I know you are feeling ufortable. The doctor has given you medicine, and your fever will subside quickly, and you wont feel ufortable soon. Xiaoguais eyes were full of tears, he still wanted to cry and felt ufortable. Its very ufortable, very ufortable Because of Cesare''s departure, because of his hurtful words "I won''t always be by her side". Xingchi touched her head distressedly, his eyes darkened: "Is it because of my brother?" Xiaoguai bit his lip. "Okay, rest well." Xingchiforted her, "Now you have to get well before you can continue to be angry with him, right?" Xiaoguai was amused by him, "Yes~" Wen Ya returned to the imperial capital and locked herself in a small apartment. She can no longer sit still and wait for death. She must take the initiative. Only in this way will she not lose her tolerance. But what should she do? What should be done to make Rong Yin hate Shangguan Xingye and return to her? She could clearly feel Rong Yin''s wavering. She couldn''t wait any longer. He had to make Rong Yin hate Shangguan Xingye and hate Shangguan Xingye. The hatred in his heart must be aroused and he can take revenge on Shangguan Xingye! With a sh of light in her eyes, she thought of a good idea. She raised the corners of her lips and sneered, "Shangguan Xingye, grab this man from me..." In the vige. The sky was foggy, and it had been raining all morning. White mist lingered among the distant peaks, as misty as a fairnd. Hoshino stared nkly for a long time. She didn''te back to her senses until a cup of coffee was ced in front of her. What are you thinking about? Rong Yin sat down next to her. Nothing. He picked up the coffee and took a sip. How have you considered what I asked you to do before? Rongyin refers to the matter of pure water. To be honest, the vige has such unique conditions that it can produce pure water for sale. Once it is confirmed that the water source is not polluted and the water quality is no problem, you can start to take action. This is currently the only and fastest way for vigers to make money. "After thinking about it, there is no problem here, but there is ack of technical personnel. Coupled with the initial investment, these are a lot of money for the vigers." Hoshino pondered for a moment, and then said: "If it is determined In addition to water intake areas, water source protection areas need to be established within a radius of ten kilometers. Since Mrs. Rong has promised to help, why not be a good person and do it to the end. Rong looked at her with a hidden smile. Hoshino had a sip of coffee stuck in his throat and almost choked himself. Rong Yin, what did you say? "This investment is just a drop in the bucket for you, why not..." boom. Hoshino put the coffee on the table, supported his head with one hand, and raised his red lips slightly, "Rong Yin, do you want me to pay this money?" Chapter 2869: Hoshino, promise me Chapter 2869: Hoshino, promise me Chapter 2869 Hoshino, promise me "right." ifies. You have also seen that the living conditions of the vigers are not good. Dont you want to help the vigers improve their living conditions? Rong Yin had obviously dug a hole for her to jump into. If she replied that she didn''t want to jump down, then she would undoubtedly be repaying the favor by epting the care of the vigers during this period. If we talk about hope, then she must pay for the start-up capital. This money is indeed just a drop in the bucket to her, but she feels very unhappy about being schemed against. Especially the person who plotted against her was Rong Yin, which made her even more unhappy. Hoshino sneered, his eyes sparkling, "Isn''t it just to improve the living conditions of the vigers that your Excellency the President sent you to inspect? This money should be paid by the national treasury, both emotionally and logically. Why should I pay it?" " The approval procedure is troublesome and we dont have much time to stay. I hope this matter can bepletelypleted before leaving. These words are not unreasonable. Hoshino nodded lightly, "Mr. Dangdang Rong, don''t you even have this money?" Hearing this, Rong Yin was slightly startled, then he raised his hand to lift her delicate chin, and his rough fingertips slowly rubbed the delicate skin, "Just think that I borrowed it from you, eh?" Why should I lend it to you? Because we are husband and wife. Hoshino: How shameless! Knowing that they were just acting, they were not a couple at all. "I never do anything that is not good for me. I can lend you money. But, what good do I get?" Hoshino raised his hand to push away his frivolous hand with a businesslike attitude. Rong Yin thought for a moment and said, "How about I pledge myself to you?" With a "pop" sound, Hoshino stretched out his hand and pped the shameless man away. She stood up suddenly, looked at Rong Yin condescendingly, and said angrily: "No need!" Just as Hoshino was about to leave, his wrist tightened suddenly, and the next second, his body was pulled back by a huge force. Rong Yin stood up at some point and held her firmly in his arms. He lowered his head and locked eyes with Hoshino''s watery eyes, which were filled with anger. "I mentioned this n to my grandpa, and he asked me to go through the procedures. He obviously refused to approve it easily. I know that you, Miss Shangguan, are rich and powerful. As long as I Wanting to help the vigers is just a matter of words. In this case, why should I go through the procedures and wait for their approval step by step?" "You..." For the sake of the vigers, he is willing to bow to her? Is this person still the Rong Yin she knows? "Xingye, promise me, okay?" Rong Yin''s arm around her slender waist suddenly tightened. The body was forced to lean forward and threw herself into his arms. Hoshino pursed her lips. To be honest, she also hoped to improve the lives of the vigers. If Rong Yin hadn''t said this, she would have easily settled the matter. When Ke Rongyin opened his mouth, she subconsciously wanted to embarrass him. Let''s see if he is willing to lower his arrogant head. Unexpectedly, he actually bowed to her... "Hoshino, now is not the time to be impulsive. Put aside our personal grudges and follow your heart. Are you really not willing to help these simple vigers?" "I" "Don''t tell me in a hurry, I''ll give you time to think about it." After saying that, Rong Yin let go of her and walked away. Hoshino turned around and looked at his back as he strode away. Chapter 2870: I don’t need your commitment Chapter 2870: I dont need yourmitment Chapter 2870 I dont need you to pledge yourself to me That sentence seems to still be echoing in my ears Follow your heart. Are you really not willing to help these simple vigers? She had grown up in a well-off living environment, so she could not imagine that there were areas in country A where people lived in such poverty. When she came here, she felt the backward conditions here and the enthusiasm and simplicity of the vigers. Naturally, she wanted to help these vigers. Besides, helping them is just a trivial matter to her, so why not do it? She cannot implicate the vigers because of a personal grudge against Yi. Hoshino took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Han Yu, there is something you need to do in person." Miss, please give me your orders! Han Yu was extremely efficient in his work. The next day, he led a team of experts to the vige. The vige chief was shocked when he saw these experts. After learning their purpose, he was so excited that he almost cried with joy. Thank you Mr. Rong, thank you Mrs. Rong, you are really a great benefactor to our vige! Rong Yin turned his head and looked at the unfazed woman beside him. A faint smile appeared on her lips and sheforted the vige chief. She agreed? An answer that is both expected and unexpected. Its just that he didnt expect that Hoshino would move so fast. The question was raised just yesterday, and a team of experts was brought in today. Han Yu came to Xingye respectfully and said, "Miss, the matter has been settled. Do you have any other instructions?" Its gone for the time being. Han Yu stood still. Hoshino raised his eyes, "Is there anything else?" "Miss, sir, you asked me to protect you personally." As he said this, Han Yu nced at Rong Yin with a hint of intent. That nce clearly meant that she was worried that Rong Yin would be bad for her. Rong Yin: Hoshino smiled faintly, "Since my father asked you to follow me, then you should follow me." Yes, Miss. "Miss, let''s go check out the water source first. Further testing is needed." The expert bowed slightly and said to Hoshino. Hoshino turned his head and looked at the vige chief, "Vige chief, let''s go." "Okay, okay, Mrs. Rong, let''s leave now." The vige chief asked for it, and he rubbed his hands in excitement, and the eyes of a grown man turned red. It has just rained, and the roads in the vige are muddy and slippery. Hoshino''s hand was grabbed by a hand stretched out from the side, and she subconsciously shook it off. Rong Yins cold voice sounded: The road is slippery, be careful. Hoshino: Did he take the wrong medicine? Or is it because she is willing to lend money that he ismitted to her? Rongyin, let go. I dont need you to pledge yourself to me. Rong Yin nced at her suspiciously and frowned: "Mrs. Rong, did you misunderstand something?" What? Hoshino was confused for a few seconds. "I''m just afraid that if you fall down, your injury will dy the progress of the project. Where did you want to go?" Hoshino: The water source is on the mountain, and the journey up the mountain is not short, so it is not a problem for Hoshino. The problem is that the rain-soaked soil is soft and muddy. The higher you go, the more mud umtes under your feet, making your steps heavier. Miss, please wait a moment. Han Yu squatted down and carefully scraped off the thick mud umted on the soles of Hoshino''s shoes. Han Yu, Im not that squeamish. The vige chiefughed honestly at the side, "Mrs. Rong has a distinguished status. The road on the mountain is slippery, so it''s better to be careful." Chapter 2871: Personal protection? Chapter 2871: Personal protection? Chapter 2871 Personal protection? Han Yu agreed: "The vige chief is right." Rong Yin nced at Han Yu and asked for personal protection? It''s really considerate. Insects and birds chirped in the forest, and the air was filled with the fragrance of earth and a touch of pine. During the hunter training, she had a lot of contact with the mud, so she was not bothered by the mud. Han Yu, on the other hand, wanted to protect her so that no water would leak and her feet would not touch the ground. After trekking for more than an hour, we finally arrived at the water source on the mountain. Experts immediately took out professional tools and began surveying and inspection. The whole process is serious and methodical. Hoshino had a thinyer of sweat on his forehead, and a clean handkerchief was handed over to him. Hoshino turned his head and looked at Rong Yin. His every move recently has be increasingly difficult for her to see through. No? "Rong Yin, if you are trying to please me, then there is no need. As you said, follow your heart. I am happy to help the vigers. So, you don''t need to be courteous." Rong Yinjun''s face sank, and he quickly took back the handkerchief, "I don''t know what is good or bad." Hoshino also turned his head proudly, not looking at him. The vige chief, who had watched all this from beginning to end, was a little at a loss. The rtionship between Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong seemed not to be good? After taking water source samples and soil samples from the surrounding environment, the expert team needs closer testing. "Miss, we need a few days to use professional and precise instruments to test whether the water source meets the national standards for pure water. At present, it seems that there is no problem with the environment. With the water source as the axis, there are no factories within a dozen miles. Any source of chemical pollution, with proper environmental protection. Water quality should be fine." Hoshino nodded, "How long will it take to get a more urate answer?" If its fast, its five days, if its slow, its eight days. "ASAP." The experts nodded repeatedly, "Yes, Miss." On the way down the mountain, the vige chief was surprised to find that edible fungi emerged from the soil after the rain. "Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong, I will pick some mushrooms for you. These mushrooms are delicious and can be used to stew soup." It couldnt be a better fit. "Vige Chief, don''t bother..." Before Rong Yin finished speaking, the vige chief waved his hands and smiled honestly: "No trouble, no trouble. Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong have done a great favor to our Baiyun Vige. I can''t thank you enough." Yes. How can such a small thing be regarded as trouble? Look at the weather, it will rain again soon. You go down the mountain first, and I will pick it up and send it to your home. " The vige chief had good intentions, and Hoshino didn''t want to brush off his good intentions. She turned her head and said to Han Yu: "Han Yu, you stay with the vige chief." Miss... Han Yu seemed to have something to say. Hoshino frowned, "I don''t trust the vige chief alone." Han Yu lowered his head and said, "Yes, Miss." The vige chief waved her hands to refuse, but Hoshino vetoed her. Finally, he had to agree to her and let Han Yu help pick mushrooms together. On the way down the mountain, Rong Yin didnt know what he was thinking and kept walking behind her. Suddenly, his feet slipped and his body leaned forward uncontrobly. "careful!" In the sh of lightning, Rong Yin quickly reached out his hand, grabbed her by the back of the cor, and carried her back. Unexpectedly, he was dragged back, but due to the inertia of Hoshino throwing himself into his arms, he was brought down. It happened to be the way down the mountain, Rong Yin and Xingye rolled down together. Chapter 2872: Im so considerate of you! Chapter 2872: I''m so considerate of you! Chapter 2872 Im so considerate of you! Miss! The men in ck and the expert team screamed in worry. The speed of rolling was so fast that it caught people off guard. It was toote for the man in ck to stop it. In an instant, the two figures disappeared into the dense jungle. Rong Yin, let go. However, the hands around his waist were like iron arms that could not be shaken. Rong Yin held the back of her head with one hand and tightened her waist with the other, protecting her in his arms. A low muffled hum sounded above the head. The speed at which they rolled down finally stopped. Rong Yin rxed his grip, lowered his head and looked at the little woman in his arms, "Are you okay?" Hoshino raised his head and took a look at the surrounding environment. It was a dense jungle with lush branches. Judging from the traces of rolling down, they forcibly rolled the dense branches out of a gap. Looking up, he met the man''s concerned eyes. Hoshino once thought she had seen it wrong. She pursed her lips and shook her head. Can you stand up on your own? They were on a slope. After Yong became invisible, they should be touching the roots of the tree, so he stopped them from rolling down. "Can." Hoshino is not a helpless little Baihua. Even without Rong Yin, she still has the ability to protect herself. However, she didn''t expect why Rong Yin didn''t let her go. Raised her hand and grabbed the branch beside her. With a little help, Xingye stood up lightly. She turned her head and looked at Rong Yin, who was still lying on the ground. "Can you stand up?" Cant. The mans eyes were calm and he spoke confidently. Hoshino: She seemed to be hallucinating. Is the man in front of me trained by hunters? Just as she was wondering, Rong Yin had already extended his hand to her, and the meaning was obvious. Give him a hand. Hoshino stretched out his hand, and the next second, he held it tightly. Rong Yin cleverly used his strength to stand up from the ground. At this time, the man in ck arrived: "Miss, are you okay?" "fine." Hoshino broke away from his hand, "He seems to be injured, you support him." Perfectly throwing the burden of Rong Yin to the man in ck. Rong Yin raised her lips and smiled, with a bit of joking interest in her eyes: "Mrs. Rong just threw me away like this?" "Any questions?" Rong Yin snorted coldly and left without even looking at her, let alone epting the help from the man in ck. Following behind him, Hoshino secretly cursed: "Weird guy." After returning to the viger''s house where he stayed, Rong Yin entered the bathroom first. To be honest, both of them were in a very embarrassed state, covered in mud and dirty. It was as if he had juste back from rolling in the mire for a few times. Waiting for ten minutes. Rong Yin hasnte out yet. If Hoshino remembers correctly, Rong Yin usually takes a bath within ten minutes. Did he see a ghost today? I waited patiently for another ten minutes. Still no one came out of the bathroom. Hoshino couldn''t wait any longer, so he came to the bathroom door and knocked on the door, "Rong Yin, are you okay?" "What''s the rush?" A man''s careless voice came from the bathroom, "It''s still early." Hoshino: How about early? What''s the meaning? "How much longer do you need?" Hoshino lowered his head, feeling ufortable looking at the dirty dirt all over his body. "have no idea." Hoshino: The petty guy is clearly seeking revenge! After waiting for more than half an hour, Rong Yin came out of the bathroom, with a faint smile on his lips, "Mrs. Rong is so considerate and always looks after me." Hoshino couldnt help but want to curse. Im so considerate of you! Chapter 2873: Didnt you ask me to take it off? Chapter 2873: Didn''t you ask me to take it off? Chapter 2873 Didnt you ask me to take it off? After taking a shower and finally putting on clean clothes, Hoshino just returned to the room when a bottle of medicine was thrown over him. She stretched out her hand to catch it, "What is this?" Give me some medicine. Rong Yiny down on the bed with a look of peace of mind. Hoshino held the medicine and stood still, his voice filled with a trace of doubt, "Me?" Who else is it if its not you? Ill ask Han Yu to wipe it for you. Just as Hoshino was about to walk out, Rong Yin''s deep voice sounded, "You want a man to apply the medicine on me?" "Any questions?" Can''t men help men apply medicine? Is it only suitable for women? Dont you know whether men and women are intimate or not? Rong Yin raised his head slightly and nced sideways at her, "Mrs. Rong, are you okay? Let a grown man''s hand touch my back?" Thats a liniment. Its as disgusting as you said. Rong Yin curled his lips and sneered,ughing at her naivety, "In order for the medicine to prate the skin quickly, it must be massaged continuously. Or do you have some misunderstanding about me? Do you think I would like a man touching my back?" Hoshino was speechless. Then shall I find a female doctor? Shang, Guan, Xing, Ye! Rong Yin gritted his teeth and growled, Dont forget who I was trying to save before I got hurt! Hoshino: No matter how bad it was, she didn''t let him save him. She can save herself from that little problem without him. Besides, didnt she ask him to let go? He was the one who hugged her and never let go. In the end, he got hurt. Is it her fault? Come here and apply medicine. Hoshino reluctantly walked to the bedside, nced at the bathrobe he was wearing, and said, "Take off the bathrobe." "I''m injured." The implication is that you take action. Hoshino is really... I have never seen such a shameless person! Putting the medicine in her hand on the bedside table, she ced her hands on Rong Yin''s nightgown and exerted a little force - Tear Using the most primitive method, he tore the nightgown that was in the way of him. The moment the clothing material tore into pieces, Rong Yin thought he was hallucinating. Until he looked up and saw a few rags thrown to the ground at the hem of his nightgown, he didn''t believe that Shangguan Xingye, a cruel woman, had torn his nightgown to pieces. What, do you have any objections? Hoshino raised his eyebrows slightly. Seeing him slump, he felt inexplicably happy. It turns out that the feeling of irritation is so good. "You apologize." Rong Yin''s obsidian-like eyes looked at her with greatplexity for a while, and then uttered two words from his thin lips. Compensation? Hoshino snorted coldly, "Didn''t you ask me to take it off?" Mrs. Rong, I didnt let you ruin my nightgown. "I''m sorry, in my eyes, you just want me to remove this obstructive nightgown. As for the method, that is beyond my control." Rong Yin: Strong words make sense. Stop bbering and apply some medicine. Rong Yin felt that if he told her any more, she would be **** to death. "oh." Hoshino unscrewed the medicine, poured it into his palm, warmed it with his palm, and then rubbed it on his injured lower back. Looks like the injury is indeed quite serious. Different from mens rough palms, womens palms are soft and delicate. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2874: Hey, are you okay? Chapter 2874: Hey, are you okay? Chapter 2874 Hey, can you do it? Following his instructions, I applied the medicine and massaged it for a while to allow the medicine to be absorbed quickly. Hoshino then asked, "Are you ready?" "No." The effect of the medicine has been absorbed. "If I say no, I won''t. Don''t I know the injuries I suffered better than you?" Rong Yin asked angrily, and he was going to explode in the next second. Hoshino: Its so difficult to take care of! She continued to massage, and while doing so, she did not forget to warn, "Next time something simr happens, please don''t save me. I can save myself, and I don''t want to owe you any favors." Heh, you think Im willing to save you? Rong Yin sneered, "You are now holding the title of my wife. If people know that something happened to you around me, what will they think of me?" Do you think he is ipetent or a waste? If he can''t even protect his wife, is he still a man? Hoshino thought about it seriously and said seriously, "Actually, I can give up this title." "Shut up!" Hoshino once again decided that this guy is really difficult to take care of! Cesare was not as moody and unpredictable as he was. The night is as cool as water, and Hoshino has alreadyid down. The man beside her seemed to have fallen asleep. She sighed almost inaudibly. When will these days end? In the darkness, Rong Yin opened his eyes and heard a clear sigh. Deep in his dark eyes, waves surged. Rong Yin has basically mastered the situation in the vige. Now we are waiting for the final test results from experts. Once it is confirmed that there is no problem with the water source, the next step can be started immediately. Having just finished breakfast, there was a knock on the door. The man in ck opened the door, and a little guy stood timidly at the door, with a high ponytail on his head and a red face. A pair of ck and white eyes, looking into the room. Hoshino has issued an order not to scare the simple vigers. The man in ck''s face was paralyzed and gradually cracked, revealing a smile, "Kid, who are you looking for?" Uncle, Beibeis kite... got tangled in a tree. As he spoke, he pointed his little hand at a big tree in front of the door. The man in ck looked up and saw a kite entangled in a branch and unable to fly. "What''s wrong?" Rong Yin heard the noise and walked out. The little guy timidly repeated his words. Uncle, help you get it. Upon hearing this, Beibei nodded excitedly, "Thank you, uncle! Uncle is a good man!" Rong Yin came under the tree, and Beibei jumped up and down behind him, cheering him expectantly, "Come on, uncle,e on, uncle..." The movement attracted Hoshino. She walked out and saw Rong Yin climbing a tree, and a trace of doubt appeared in her eyes, "Is he climbing a tree?" The man in ck suppressed hisughter and said, "Miss, Beibei''s kite got tangled in a branch. He wants to help Beibei get it down." Hey, are you okay? Hoshino stood under the tree, looking at Rong Yin who was climbing up, with a suspicious expression. Rong Yinjuns face darkened, and he asked a man in public if it was OK? He pushed off his feet and quickly climbed up the tree. He carefully took down the kite and jumped down neatly. Beibei pped her little hands excitedly, "Uncle is so awesome!" Hoshino returned the kite to Beibei, and touched her little head, "Let''s go y." Thank you, beautiful sister~ Beibei happily held the kite and was about to leave. Chapter 2875: Who makes bad habits? Chapter 2875: Who makes bad habits? Chapter 2875: Who has this bad habit? Rong Yin called her back with a sullen face, "Come back!" Beibei was very happy, with a look of astonishment on his face, and shrank his neck, "Uncle, is there anything else?" What did you call her? Rong Yin narrowed his eyes dangerously, and Hoshino on the side heard the words and chuckled. Beibei mumbled, "...beautiful sister." "Then what did you call me?" Rong Yin''s handsome face turned dark. Beibei curled up her little neck and sped the kite with her fingers: "...uncle." Rong Yin slowly knelt down, put one hand on Beibei''s head, and patted her gently, "She is my uncle''s wife. You shouldn''t call her beautiful sister." "Then..." Beibei''s little brain seemed to be short-circuited, "What about sister?" Hoshino was so cute that he rescued Beibei from Rong Yin''s clutches and rubbed her apple face, "Just call her beautiful sister, Beibei, ignore him." Beibei is Aunt Zhangs child, because Aunt Zhang was entrusted by Rong Yin some time ago to often bring food to Xingye. So Beibei is also familiar with Hoshino, otherwise, he would not dare to knock on the door today and ask them to help him get the kite. With the support of her beautiful sister, Beibei grinned and nodded vigorously, "Beibei listens to my beautiful sister!" Rong Yin put one hand on his forehead and said, "Xingye, you..." Beibei, lets go fly a kite. Okay, okay, pretty sister, lets y together! Beibei excitedly grabbed Hoshinos hand and led her to run with her friends in the distance. Rong Yin stood up, looked at Xingye''s back, and shook his head helplessly. In the vige, children have limited toys, and flying kites is one of the little ones favorite games. In the distance, theughter of children could be heard. The children pulled the kite string and started running, watching the kite lift off little by little, flying higher and higher, and the joyfulughter continued. Joyes so easily. Looking at the innocent smiles of the children, Hoshino became more determined to help the vigers. Country F. Csar has devoted himself to heavy official work, and with the Onasi Group as his boss, the secretaries in the secretarial office are even more motivated to work. Secretary Laura knocked on the door of the president''s office, "President, this document needs your approval." Csar didnt even raise his head, and pointed with his slender finger, Leave that there first. Laura looked at the man in a strict suit who was as handsome as an ancient Greek god, her eyes full of fascination. Such a man is God''s favored darling, and his face is carefully carved by God, making people fascinated and fascinated. Csar raised his head, his thin crimson lips forming a vague smile, "Does it look good?" Secretary Laura lowered her head hastily, "Sorry, President." Go to the Finance Department to pay this months sry. You dont need toe tomorrow. Cesare finished speaking in a cold voice and leaned back on the chair leisurely, "Why don''t you get out?" Laura just forgot about Csar''s rules and was momentarily fascinated by the beauty. Her words of begging for mercy were stuck in her throat, she lowered her head and exited the office. Get up ande to the floor-to-ceiling window. Csar felt a headache. He took out his cell phone and checked it, but there was still no missed call. Not even a text message. Xiaoguai is still angry? I havent contacted him for a week, which is a record. Thinking of Xiao Guai''s temper, Cesare had a headache even more, "Who made him suffer from such bad habits?" Slender fingers were ying with the mobile phone. Chapter 2876: Where is Xiaoguai now? Chapter 2876: Where is Xiaoguai now? Chapter 2876 Where is the little boy now? Finally, I picked up the phone and called Shangguan Manor. The call was answered by the housekeeper, "Master Cizer, are you looking for the good girl?" Do you want to be so to the point? Cesare coughed lightly, "Who said I was looking for her?" The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, aren''t you looking for a good girl? Then Master Cizer calls back, what else will happen? ording tomon sense, it is likely that he is looking for the little girl. The inference was wrong, and the butler asked respectfully, "Yes, yes, you are not looking for a good girl. Then, Master Cizer, what can I do for you?" How are you at home recently? Everything is fine, dont worry, Master Cizer. Daddy, mommy, how are you? Sir and Madam are very good, please rest assured. Cesare asked again, "Where is Xing Zong?" Young Master Xingzong has been busy with thepany and has been socializing a lot recently. Well, wheres Xingchi? The housekeeper said clearly, "Young Master Xingchi is also busy with official duties. He leaves early andes homete recently. Even Madam feels distressed." "Um." The housekeeper is confused, huh? After waiting for no news from Xiaoguai for a long time, Cizer''s voice suddenly dropped, "What else?" Master Cizer, what are you asking about...? "The housekeeper was sweating and couldn''t grasp his thoughts. Master Cizer, whose news do you want to know? Before Cizer could speak, the housekeeper pped his forehead and said with a smile: "Master Cizer is asking about the eldestdy, right? ording to the news from the bodyguard, the eldestdy is living very well in that small vige, because she brought The supplies have passed, so the conditions have improved. You can rest assured that you will not wrong the eldestdy." "anything else?" Cesare asked grimly while holding on to thest bit of his temper. The housekeeper was trembling with fear. He asked everyone, except the little good girl. He also said that he is not looking for a good girl, so he is very stubborn. The housekeeper secretly cursed in his heart, and even if he had a hundred courages, he would not dare to say it out loud, "My dear littledy has been in a bad moodtely. She has been going out to y every day these days." Csar heard that he was not in a good mood, and his frown suddenly rxed. Its okay to be in a bad mood. How can Xiaoguai''s mood be better if he is not here? After so many days, it was time for her to reflect enough and figure out where she went wrong. Where is the little boy now? He asked slowly with a smile on his lips. "This..." The housekeeper was in trouble, "Master Cizer, I don''t know about this. How about I ask the little girl''s bodyguard now?" "Um." Hang up the phone, Csar turned around and poured himself a ss of water, his eyes darkened, and there was a smile on his lips. In this movie about a little girl, a tantrum canst so long. Really calm andposed. After a while, the housekeeper called. "Where is she?" Master Cizer, the good littledy is watching a movie in the cinema now. Shes alone? No, I have a friend I just met. Cesaire frowned fiercely, and the friend he just met ran to watch a movie together? Male or female? Its a woman, dont worry, Master Cizer. Cesare nodded lightly, "Okay, it''s okay." Yes, Master Cizer. Wait a minute. Before hanging up the phone, Cesare warned sternly, No one can know what happened today. Do you understand? "understand!" Country A. In the cinema, Xiaoguai was holding a bucket of popcorn in his arms, crying and stuffing popcorn into his mouth. Chapter 2877: Will you have someone you like in the future? Chapter 2877: Will you have someone you like in the future? Chapter 2877 Will you also have someone you like in the future? Mia on the side handed her a tissue, "My dear, stop crying." Xiaoguai couldn''t control his tears and sobbed softly, "It''s so touching...but, why can''t they be together?" Mia didnt know whether tough or cry, and lowered her voice, Because the male protagonist doesnt like her, she is just the second female protagonist, and the male protagonist and the female protagonist are a couple. However, they have been childhood sweethearts and have such a good rtionship... The sweet popcorn in his mouth has be tasteless at this moment. Xiao Guai was in a low mood. He could already guess the ending of the movie and immediately lost the desire to watch it. Mia told her, "My dear, not all childhood sweethearts can be together in the end, and the rtionship between childhood sweethearts is not necessarily love. Do you understand? The male protagonist treats the second female lead as his sister, and there is only brother-sister rtionship, not love. His feelings for the heroine are love, so he is destined to be with the heroine." Stop talking Xiaoguai was greatly shocked and stood up and left the table first. Mia saw her leaving and hurriedly followed her. The two of them came out of the screening room. Xiao Guai went into the bathroom and washed his face. Seeing her red and swollen eyes, she felt that she was particrly worthless. After Cesare left, she couldn''t help but want to call him. But when she thought of his words, she felt extremely ufortable. Whenever you feel ufortable, cry. When I want to call him, I cry. Mia was apanying her. Seeing her like this, she hesitated to speak. Mia, whats wrong with you? Mia hesitated, "My dear, do you have someone you like?" Nonsense...nonsense. Xiaoguai blushed in embarrassment. "Really?" Mia didn''t believe it. She had been crying so embarrassingly during the whole movie just now, and now she was blushing. Its weird if you dont have anyone you like! Really not, Mia, Im going back first, and Ill meet you another day. The little boy ran away in panic. The acquaintance with Mia was quite dramatic. The two of them bought something in the same store, but unexpectedly they took the wrong shopping bag. Finally they got in touch with each other and exchanged their things. They were the same age and Mia had a cheerful and enthusiastic personality, so she immediately made Xiaoguai as a friend. Xiaoguai has friends in the imperial capital. The two of them meet for afternoon tea every day, go shopping, watch movies and drink afternoon tea together. Back at Shangguan Manor, Xiaoguai locked himself in the bedroom again. Lately, she either goes out or locks herself in the bedroom. The housekeeper looked at her back and hesitated. He wanted to say something, but Cizer''s words echoed in his mind and he gave up. In the bedroom, Xiaoguaiy on the bed, took out his cell phone, and pulled out a photo of himself and Cizer. The tears fell like a bursting dam. Brother Cesar, will you also have someone you like in the future? From now on, my little boy will never be able to see you again, right? Every time she thought of this, she was so sad that she couldn''t help herself. Finally, Iy down on the pillow and cried. There is good news in the vige. The water source has been tested to be pollution-free and contains trace minerals, which are beneficial to the human body. This means that water sources can be mined and made into mineral water for sale. This exciting news made the whole vige excited. That night, a celebratory bonfire party was held in the vige. Each household of the vigers celebrates this joyful day with a specialty dish and home-brewed wine. Chapter 2878: The eldest lady is drunk Chapter 2878: The eldestdy is drunk Chapter 2878 The eldestdy is drunk Hoshino and Rong Yin were regarded as benefactors by the vigers and sat at the head of the table. The honest vige chief''s eyes were red with excitement, "Today is a memorable day for our Baiyun Vige. Because of Mr. and Mrs. Rong, our Baiyun Vige will finally take the first step out of poverty..." The vige chief said many words of thanks. Finally, with red eyes, he raised his ss and toasted Hoshino and Rong Yin. With this cup, on behalf of Baiyun Vige, I would like to express my gratitude to Mr. and Mrs. Rong. I wish Mr. and Mrs. Rong peace and happiness, and a happy marriage for a hundred years! Hoshino: She epted the peace and joy, and it has been a wonderful marriage for a hundred years... With a faint smile on his face, Rong Yin raised his ss and clinked it with the vige chief, "This is what we should do. I hope the vigers'' lives will get better and better in the future." The vige chief said cheerfully, "I''ll drink to you, you two can do whatever you want." The vige chief drank it all in one gulp, and Rong Yin also drank it all in one gulp. Hoshino held the wine ss and hesitated. She had a bad ability to drink, and the most important thing was... "What''s wrong?" Beside him, Rong Yin''s questioning voice came. Im not a good drinker. Take a sip. Rong Yin told her, Its enough just to express your intention, you dont need to finish the drink. It can only be the. The hearts of the vige chief and vigers cannot be chilled. Hoshino picked up the wine ss and took a sip. However, the enthusiasm of the vigers exceeded her imagination, and they toasted frequently throughout the night. At first, Rong Yin asked her to take a sip, but seeing that she was really not a good drinker, he simply blocked it for her. But even so, Hoshino inevitably drank a lot. After the celebratory bonfire party, Xingye was already drunk. Rong Yin put one hand on her slender waist and patted her delicate face with the other, "Xingye?" Han Yu took a step forward and said, "I will carry the eldestdy back." He carries it? Rong Yin nced at him from the corner of her eye and refused coldly: "No need." his wife, its not someone elses turn to carry her. He leaned over slightly, picked up Hoshino and carried him all the way back to the viger''s house where he was staying. The man in ck opened the door, Rong Yin carried Xingye into the room, andid her down on the bed. As soon as his body touched the bed, Hoshino rolled up and automatically rolled into the quilt. Rong Yin turned his head and looked at Han Yu behind him, "Is there anything else?" Ill take care of the eldestdy. No need. Rong Yinjuns face was gloomy and unhappy, Get out! The eldestdy is drunk, I will take care of her. Han Yu insisted. Because he knew that Hoshino had a bad drinking ability, and he was not sure what would happen after he got drunk. So, it is best to stay with her and protect her. Rong Yin turned around, his face condensed and covered with ayer of frost. He curled his lips and sneered, "You stayed to take care of her. You knew she was drunk, but you insisted on staying. Han Yu, what are you worried about?" It is my duty to protect the eldestdy. Is it a duty, or is it an evil intention? Rong Yin gave him no room to speak and pointed to the door, "Get out!" Hoshino was lying on the bed, with a painful look on his flushed face, "It''s so noisy..." Han Yu restrained his emotions and turned around to leave. The door to the room was closed, and Rong Yin turned around to look at the drunken little woman. Hoshino frowned, "Water..." Pour a ss of water, Rong Yin returned to the bedside, pulled her body into his arms, "Drink." Like butterfly wings, the gently trembling eyshes are slowly raised. Those beautiful, watery eyes looked at him nkly, and her slender index finger gently poked his handsome face. Her voice was soft and charming, and she asked: "You...who are you?" Chapter 2879: Who is Snow Tuan? Chapter 2879: Who is Snow Tuan? Chapter 2879 Who is Xue Tuan? Rong Yin: Is she really drunk, or is she pretending to be crazy? Why dont you answer? That tender index finger became more and more aggressive and began to tug at his face. His eyes, covered with ayer of mist, shone with doubt, "Who are you?" "Xingye, stop making trouble." Rong Yin just thought she was drunk and wanted to tease him. Grabbed her fingers, moved them away from her face, lowered her voice, and warned, "It''s gettingte, go to bed early." Why are you so fierce? Hoshino ttened his mouth in frustration and turned his head away with a groan. fierce? Rong Yin: What''s wrong with him? It was indeed gettingte, and the amount of wine she drank was less than one-tenth of what he drank. The wine brewed by the vigers has great staying power, and now he is also a little dizzy. "Okay, I''m not fierce." Rong Yin lowered his head, "Don''t you want to drink water? Drink it." Slowly and doubtfully, Hoshino turned his head. He blinked, stretched out his little paws to hold the water ss, and drank obediently. The movement of drinking water in small sips is as obedient as a house cat. It was only now that Rong Yin believed that she was really drunk. Hoshino would not have looked this delicate and soft when he was not drunk. "Are you ready?" Rong Yin saw that she was drinking slowly and wanted to take the water away. Hoshino held the water ss anxiously, as if protecting food, "No, I still need to drink the snowball." After saying that, he drank quickly, fearing that the ss of water would be snatched away. Rong Yin was slightly startled, and was distracted for a moment by the unfamiliar name that came out of her mouth. Who is Snow Tuan? Snowball...? Hoshino drank up a ss of water, put the ss into his hand, and rolled away from his arms nimbly. She sat on the bed, her eyes full of curiosity, looking around. Xingye, go to bed. Rong Yin put down the cup and urged her. Where is the snow ball? Hoshino turned his head suddenly and looked at him longingly, his eyes flickering like a poor abandoned child. The arrogance that filled his body no longer existed, reced by an unprecedented sense of coquettishness and gentleness. Snow ball? Hoshino blinked. Who is Snow Ball? Hoshino puffed up his cheeks and said, "Snow **** are snow balls." Smart as it is easy, he quickly guessed, "Your nickname is Xuetuan?" Hmm! Xue Tuan nodded his little head. Rong Yinughed softly, Xue Tuan... I didnt expect that she has such a cute nickname. For some reason, he suddenly felt that the snow dumpling suited her very well. Under the light, the white snow skin is delicate and smooth, with a pearl-like luster. With her cheeks puffed out, she looked cute, and her watery eyes seemed to be able to speak, and seemed to be dotted with stars in the sky. Snow ball, snow ball Its gettingte, Xuetuan should go to bed. Rong Yin patted the ce next to him and motioned for her to lie down quickly. Xue Tuan groaned andy down obediently. Rong Yin pulled the quilt for her, "Now close your eyes and sleep." Xue Tuan closed his eyes obediently. Thick and long eyshes immediately cast a beautiful silhouette under the eyelids. The red lips are slightly open, charming and attractive. Rong Yin''s throat tightened and he looked away in panic. He needed a bath. As soon as he stood up, a soft little hand stretched out and grabbed his hand tightly. Rong Yin stiffened, turned his head slightly, and met his pure elk-like eyes, "Where are you going?" Now is the time for double monthly voting. Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~vote once and get two votes~ Chapter 2880: Why dont you hold a snowball? Chapter 2880: Why don''t you hold a snowball? Chapter 2880 Why dont you hug the snowball? "To take a bath." When Xuetuan heard this, he stood up and said cutely: "Xuetuan also needs to take a bath." Rong Yin suddenly felt a headache, and he said nothing. Xuetuan held his hand and said softly and coquettishly, "Xuetuan wants to take a bath too, okay?" OK It seems like a cute attack! Rong Yin nodded uncontrobly, "Okay." Outside the bathroom, Rong Yin stood guard at the door, still feeling a headache. Why did he agree to her unreasonable request? Still holding the clothes she was about to change in her hands, Rong Yin raised her hand to hold her forehead, "Are you okay?" Dont push the snowballs. Rong Yin: Once you wait, its an hour. Finally, the delicate little woman finished taking a bath, and the bathroom door opened a crack. A slender, white, and wet arm stretched out: "Clothes, clothes." "Give." Putting a change of clothes in her hand, Rong Yin felt that she was really being abused. She is just a drunk person, why should she be obedient to her? Just let it be? After a while, Xiaoxue Tuanzi opened the bathroom door after changing her clothes. The face, which was flushed red by the steam, was so tender that you could pinch the water. Standing at the door, she opened her arms, soft and waxy, "Hug~" Rong Yin''s eyebrows twitched, "Wha...what?" Hold the snow ball. Rong Yin: !! Does she know what she is doing? ! Han Yu, who was not far away, was slightly worried when he saw this scene. The eldestdy is obviously drunk. What if...Rong Yin plots evil intentions against her? As a personal bodyguard, Han Yu stepped forward again and said, "Miss." Xuetuan didnt look at him, but just stared at Rong Yin stubbornly, Why dont you hug Xuetuan? Rong Yinjun''s face turned dark. She really treated him as a bodyguard. Ignoring Han Yu, he leaned over slightly, picked up the coquettish Xue Tuanzi, and hurried back to the room. With his body touching the bed, Xue Tuan rolled around twice excitedly and wrapped himself in the quilt. Looking at the ceiling with shining eyes, her red lips slightly curled up in a slight arc, "You can sing..." Xuetuan was interrupted before he finished speaking. Rong Yin stared at her and said seriously, "Now, close your eyes and sleep. I''m going to take a shower." Regardless of whether she understood or answered, Rong Yin picked up a change of clothes and left. Ten minutester, he came back. Seeing the scene in front of me, I waspletely dumbfounded. He only had time to take a shower when snowballs turned the room into a mess, as if it had been bombarded. What are you doing? Rong Yin said one word at a time, trying his best to control his anger. He kept hinting to himself that she was drunk and should not care about her. Not angry, he is not angry. At this moment, a snowball was caught standing in the mess on the ground, with one foot raised and no ce to stay. His body swayed and he almost fell. She turned her head and ttened her mouth in grievance, "Why the fierce snow group?" Why? This is a really good question. Rong Yin closed the door with his backhand, folded his arms in front of his chest, and said, "Okay, then tell me, what are you doing?" "Snowball doesn''t know what these are..." His tender index finger swept over the mess on the ground one by one. Then, she looked at him with an innocent look. Rong Yin: If he hadn''t known that she was drunk, Rong Yin would have really wanted to beat her up at this moment. bad boy! Chapter 2881: Be obedient and sleep well Chapter 2881: Be obedient and sleep well Chapter 2881 Be obedient and sleep well Xue Tuan stood on one leg and swayed, "Xue Tuan is about to fall down..." Forget it if I drop you to death. You are cruel. Xiaoxue Tuanziined. Rong Yin: I fell down Xue Tuan grunted as he struggled to maintain his bnce. Rong Yin strode forward and took her into his arms, as she was crumbling. Xuetuan curled his lips and smiled, then poked his chest with his index finger, "You are a good person, Xuetuan will thank you." "Oh?" The man raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a rising tone, "What are you going to thank me for?" "money." Its true that he is so wealthy that he has nothing to say. Snowball will give you a lot of money. No need. Rong Yin hugged her and put her on the bed. In order to prevent her from further tossing, he pushed her down and pulled up the quilt to cover her. With a whoosh, Xue Tuan''s head emerged from the quilt, revealing a pair of wet eyes, with a little curiosity, "Then what do you need?" I need you to be quiet. Rong Yin stood by the bed, looking at the mess at his feet, his head started to hurt again. Just when he had a headache, a soft hand slowly grabbed his hand. Xuetuan blinked and said, "Xuetuan, please give me a kiss." Rong Yin: !! Kiss? What kiss? Xue Tuan pulled him down with an expression that said, "I have nothing in return but a kiss for you." Raising his hand and slowly stroking his face, Rong Yin became increasingly silent. Xue Tuan closed his eyes and waited for a long time, but the light was not turned off. She opened her eyes suddenly and said seriously, "Xuetuan is going to sleep." "Um." One minute passed. Xue Tuan reiterated, Xue Tuan wants to sleep. Rong Yin took a deep breath andy down next to her. He expressed his irritation at her urging. He raised his hand and messed up her smooth hair to relieve his anger. Got it, turn off the lights right now. With a snap, the lights went out. The room was plunged into darkness. Xuetuan was stillining in a low voice, "Don''t touch Xuetuan''s head, you are evil." Two slender lotus-rooted arms stretched out from the side and began to ravage his hair. Rong Yin sped her wrists with one hand and lowered his voice to warn: "Stop making trouble." "snort." Be obedient and sleep well. Xiaoxue Tuanzi, dont listen to you. Rong Yin: Xiaoxue dumplings? Who came up with such a cute name? Hand sping her slender waist, Rong Yin breathed a little hot, "Stop making trouble, go to sleep." Xue Tuan struggled a few times, but before he could break free, he grunted, "Okay, sleep." He seemed to be sleeping ufortably, and he bit into the sleepy snow ball. He said vaguely: "I''ll make you a snowball." There was a pain in his neck, and the man groaned. He raised his hand, but he couldn''t hit it. Chapter 2882: Heartless woman! Chapter 2882: Heartless woman! Chapter 2882 A heartless woman! Are you a dog? There was a hint of helplessness in his tone. This night was peaceful. the next morning. Hoshino felt his head hurt, as if it was going to explode. She opened her eyes and was startled when she saw the man so close. Rongyin? Rongyin! How could he...hold her? Also, what is her posture? Why are you in his arms? Where does he put his hand? ! His mind was filled with a series of questions. Xing Zhi was so angry that he subconsciously kicked him out of bed. A muffled sound. Immediately, there was a painful groan from the man. Hoshino sat up and smoothed his messy hair. She was drunkst night, so Rong Yin wouldn''t take the opportunity to do anything to her, right? He lowered his head and checked his clothes. Seeing the nightgown on her body, her mind went nk. A nightgown? This room was full of men except her. Who changed her nightgown? Rong Yin stood up, his handsome face gloomy, as if a storm wasing, "Shangguan Xingye, what are you doing?!" He didn''t even touch her after she was so troubledst night. It''s good now, she wakes up in the morning and repays her with kindness! Not only was he not grateful, he even kicked him out of bed. the second time. This is already the second time she kicked me out of bed. You changed my clothes? Hoshino asked with a questioning look on his face. Hands have been clenched into fists, ready to attack at any time. "Heh." Rong Yin sneered, "Do you think your bodyguards will allow such a thing to happen?" The expression on Hoshino''s face softened a bit, "Who changed it?" "yourself." "Me?" Hoshino obviously didn''t believe it, but he was fragmented and couldn''t remember anything. Rong Yin pulled open the cor of his nightgown, "Speaking of which, I would like to ask Miss Shangguan if she is a dog, eh?" On his neck, there was a sharp tooth mark with dark red blood. It is caused by being bitten. Hoshino: Did she bite it? There is no impression at all. "no." Hehe, the bite is so severe, its a pity that hes not a dog. Rong Yin, you are so arrogant. Xingye opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed when he was startled by the mess on the ground. How is this going? Dont have any doubts, I owe you all these things. Hoshino held his forehead with a headache, "I told you that I can''t drink well, but why didn''t you stop me from drinking?" Rong Yin raised his eyebrows fiercely. Is she still reasonable? Still me him? How did I know you were such a bad drinker? Didn''t he keep helping her keep the drink away from herter on? If it hadn''t been for him, she might have been drunk and unconscious before the bonfire party was over. What a heartless woman! "I..." Hoshino''s red lips opened slightly, wanting to say something. His eyes touched the teeth marks on his neck. After thinking about it, he realized that he was wrong and let it go. After walking around him and heading out, Xingye called Han Yu to him. Miss, youre awake. Hoshinos eyes wereplicated, Han Yu, did I say anything after I was drunkst night? Miss, what do you mean? Am I going crazy with alcohol? Hoshino coughed slightly, feeling a little embarrassed. Han Yu said: "That''s not true. It was Rong Yin who carried you back. I wanted to carry you back, but he refused. After you came back, you didn''t say anything. You just asked Rong Yin to help you stand at the door of the bathroom with a change of clothes. Wait, and then go back to the room to rest." Chapter 2883: Who says I wont go? Chapter 2883: Who says I won''t go? Chapter 2883 Who said I wont go? "that''s all?" Yes, thats it. Hoshino secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she didn''t say anything she shouldn''t have said. Okay, its okay. Hoshino turned around and went to wash up. In the morning, professional personnel began to select a site in the vige to build an integrated production factory. Hoshino and Rong Yin, as well as the vige chief and vige cadres, apanied them throughout the process. After selecting the site, construction of the factory begins. Not only that, production equipment also needs to be purchased. The vige is located in a remote and backward part of the western region. The roads are not good and heavy trucks cannot drive in. This dyed the project a lot of time. Rong Yin frowned and said, "Build the road first." The vige chief rubbed his hands nervously, "But the funds for road construction are not a small amount. In the past few years, we have been applying to the higher authorities, but none of them were approved... In the past two years, we have not dared to apply again. " Without roads, even if water is produced, it cannot be transported quickly and efficiently for sale. Rong Yin turned his head and looked at Xingye, "Xingye, what do you think?" Thats right. This time, Hoshinos opinion was the same as his. To get rich, build roads first. Although it is an old saying, it is not unreasonable. The most important thing is to sharpen the knife before chopping wood. Repair the road first. "The funds..." Rong looked at her with a smile, and there was a hint of tenderness in his eyes. Hoshino: I knew he had no good intentions. Sure enough, a hole was dug for her to jump into. Ill pay for it. Anyway, the money is just a drop in the bucket for her. If she can contribute to the vigers'' poverty alleviation, she can be considered a good deed every day. Thank you very much, Mrs. Rong. The vige chief had tears in his eyes and was so excited that he could not speak coherently, "Mrs. Rong, thank you so much. You are really a great benefactor to our Baiyun Vige. Without you, there would be nothing..." Vige Chief, theres no need to say anything grateful, I understand. Now lets discuss road construction first. Okay, okay, just listen to Mrs. Rong. After making a n, its time to implement it. In the blink of an eye, I have been staying in Baiyun Vige for a month. Hoshino also became familiar with the vigers. Children, mainly Beibei, came to y with her from time to time. The little mouth looks like it has been smeared with honey, the fairy sister, the beautiful sister keeps shouting. Some people are happy and some are sad. Rong Yins handsome face darkened as he listened to the little kids saying uncle one by one. Uncle, lets have a barbecue with Sister Fairy. Uncle, do you want toe with us? a little guy asked crisply. Rong Yin: Hoshino held Beibeis little hand, Uncle wont go, lets go by ourselves. Okay, okay! Beibei responded cheerfully. Who said I wont go? Rong Yin snorted coldly and took the little boys hand. Where are you going to have a barbecue? Lead the way. Hoshino: Aunt Zhang is not only good at making delicious food, she also prepared the food early when she learned that Beibei and the children were going to have a barbecue. When Hoshino and Rong Yin arrived, the charcoal fire had been lit and the barbecue grill was set up. The food was all skewered and sprinkled with Aunt Zhangs secret sauce. "Mr. Rong, Mrs. Rong, you are here. Everything is ready. You have fun. I will go back first." Aunt Zhang greeted warmly and turned to leave. Rong Yin appealed to stay, "Thank you for your hard work, Aunt Zhang. Let''s stay together." "this" Hoshino also smiled and said: "The more people there are, the more lively it will be." Chapter 2884: He needs some quiet time Chapter 2884: He needs some quiet time Chapter 2884 He needs some quiet time Okay, okay, then Ill stay and help you grill the skewers. While grilling skewers, the children yed a game of eagle catching chickens. Undoubtedly, the most popr Hoshino, the childrens beautiful sister, was invited. Rong Yin was left aside and no one cared about him. The childrensughter andughter, apanied by the aroma of the food, gradually made the children run over one after another. Aunt Zhang greeted warmly, "Come on, these are baked, take them and eat them." Rong Yin grilled two skewers of chicken wings and handed one to Xingye. Hoshino stared suspiciously, "Can I eat it?" Rong Yin snorted, "Forget it if you don''t want to eat." His hand was withdrawn as a gesture, and Hoshino snatched the chicken wings away with quick eyes and hands, "You can try it too." Rong Yin handed another skewer of chicken wings to the kid Xie Jianyu who invited him to the barbecue, "Be careful not to burn it." Thank you, uncle. The little boy just took a bite, and the smile on his face gradually faded. He sat on a small stool, eating silently and crying silently. When Rong Yin found out, he was already choked with tears. Rong Yin came to him, raised his little face, and wiped away his tears with his fingertips, "What''s wrong?" Are the chicken wings he grilled so delicious? They all cried in grievance. Aunt Zhang looked at it and patted her thigh, "Mr. Rong, Mrs. Rong, Xiaoyu must have thought of his father." Huh? Rong Yin and Xingye had doubts on their faces. Aunt Zhang exined, "It''s like this. Xiaoyu''s father was a soldier. He died on a mission two years ago and was posthumously named a martyr. Xiaoyu''s father was best at barbecue. Every time he came back from family leave, he would They will all barbecue for Xiaoyu. Thanks to Xiaoyus honor, these children are also blessed. Probably... the taste of your barbecue is very simr to Xiaoyus fathers barbecue, so Xiaoyu thinks of his father. Rong Yin held Xiaoyu on hisp and sat down, wiping his tears away, "Xiaoyu, do you miss your father?" Xiaoyu nodded choked with sobs. Hoshino took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the tears that burst out of his eyes again, "Good boy, just let your uncle bake it for you as much as you want, okay?" Aunt Zhang sighed on the side: "This child is also pitiful. His father is the backbone of the family. After his death, the whole family copsed... His grandparents were too sad and passed away a year ago. Now, only the family is left. He and his mother depend on each other. Rong Yin''s pupils tightened for a while. He lowered his head and said with an indelible tremor in his voice, "Xiaoyu, do you miss daddy?" "I think, Xiaoyu misses his father." Xiaoyu''s little body was crying so hard. hate? Xiaoyu shook his head violently, and said with tears in his eyes, "Xiaoyu doesn''t hate it, Dad... Dad often tells Xiaoyu that soldiers and people are a symbol of glory. Dad also said... Sacrifice for the country is an honor. Xiaoyu is his father. Feel proud and proud. After stumbling, Xiaoyu raised his head and said, "When Xiaoyu grows up, he also wants to be a soldier. Like his father, he will protect his family and country." Rong Yin looked away embarrassedly, not daring to look at Xiaoyu''s firm gaze. Sacrifice... is honor. Is it? Hoshino knew what he was thinking, but she was wise enough to say nothing. At this time, everything she said was wrong. Rong Yin left with an excuse, and no one knew where he was going. Aunt Zhang saw that he looked wrong and asked worriedly, "Mrs. Rong, is Mr. Rong okay? Is he feeling unwell?" Its okay, he needs some quiet time. Chapter 2885: have a drink with me Chapter 2885: have a drink with me Chapter 2885: Have a drink with me In the dead of night, everyone is still and everything is still. Rong Yin stayed for a whole day and came back in the middle of the night. Hoshino woke up alertly as soon as the door to the room was opened. Rong Yin turned on the light, took a change of clothes and went out with an expressionless expression. After taking a bath, Rong Yin returned to the room andy down. He didn''t deliberately move lightly. The moment hey down, he bumped into Hoshino. Hoshino opened his eyes suddenly, using him of his evil deeds with his eyes. What, do you have something to say? You woke me up. Hoshino said every word. Obviously, Rong Yin didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong, and he didn''t feel guilty at all. The corners of his lips curved slightly, "I''m really sorry about that." Feel sorry? She could not hear any apology in his tone. Hoshino turned his back to him and was getting ready to sleep. Hoshino was poked on the back, and Xingye twisted his body in difort, frowned and warned, "Rong Yin, if you bother me again, I will throw you out." Is this how you treat your savior? Hoshino: Shameless! If you can''t say anything, let''s start talking about it with the help of life-saving grace! Throughout the night, Rong Yin felt either ufortable here or dissatisfied there. Hoshino didnt bother torturing himself, but he also tormented her hard. Hoshino sat up quickly, picked up the pillow, and beat him: "Let''s duel!" **** it! I haven''t seen that he has tortured her, Hoshino is a fool. God knows if Xiaoyus words today stimted him. I ran away by myself and disappeared for a whole night. When I came back, my eyes were no longer eyes and my nose was no longer a nose. The whole thing is insane! No matter how good-tempered he is, he will provoke him to burst out. Old God Rong Yin caught the pillow she threw at him, sat up, his eyes were like the calm sea, "I heard there will be shooting stars tonight." Listen to who? Astronomist. Oh. Hoshino responded indifferently, and hit his face with a fist wrapped in strong wind. Rong Yin frowned, "So cruel?" He quickly reached out his hand, caught her fist firmly, and wrapped it in his palm. Hoshino, dont make trouble. Its good that a bad personined first, but who is causing trouble? Hoshino pursed his lips and said nothing, his beautiful eyes sparkling with fire as she stared at him momentarily. Watch shooting stars together? No. Hoshino refused without thinking. Is she crazy for watching shooting stars with him? You have to have it even if you dont want it. Rong Yin grabbed her slender wrist and took her out of bed, Follow me. Staggeringly, he was pulled to the roof by him, and he pushed him to climb up. Hoshino refused, with an indifferent look on his face. Hurry up. Hoshino, didnt you hear that? Hoshino raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking it was ridiculous, "You let me go up, so I have to go up obediently?" "Okay, then I''ll let you go down." Rong Yin had a faint smile and an expression of "Go down obediently." Hoshino choked up: Go up first, Ill get some wine. Rong Yin softened his tone and ced a hand on her shoulder, Drink a drink with me. Abandoning the words, he took the lead to leave without waiting for Hoshino to reply. With an almost inaudible sigh, Hoshino climbed onto the roof. After a while, Rong Yin brought a bottle of wine and two sses and sat down next to her. There is no light pollution or air pollution in the city. The night sky in Baiyun Vige is full of stars. If you are lucky, you can also see the aurora. Of course, this depends on luck. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Mmm~ Chapter 2886: Drunk cat in arms Chapter 2886: Drunk cat in arms Chapter 2886 The Drunken Cat in the Arms Sitting on the roof, the night breeze is slightly cool, the stars and fields hug my knees, my delicate chin rests on my knees, and I look at the distant sky. Rong Yin poured a ss of wine and handed it to her. He lowered his eyes and looked at the extended hand, smelling the aroma of wine. Hoshino frowned slightly, "I didn''t say I would drink with you." Take it. Whether she refused or not, Rong Yin thrust the wine ss into her hand without hesitation. Then, he poured himself another ss. A person can drink by himself under the starlight in the sky. Listening to the sound of him pouring himself one ss after another, Hoshino finally raised his head with a slightlyplicated expression, "Rong Yin, are you okay?" Did you hear what Xiaoyu said today? Of course she heard it. Rong Yinughed at himself, turned his head and looked at her, "Do you think I can''t evenpare to a child?" Xiaoyu said that after his father died, he did not hate it. Not only do I not hate him, I feel proud and honorable for my father. Because my father sacrificed his life for the country, which is an honor. Rong Yin, everyone has their own opinions. I dont want to use you, and I dont have the qualifications or position to use you. Because it was not her father who was sacrificed, she could not imagine whether she could be like Xiaoyu if the roles were reversed. Rong Yin looked at her deeply, with a prating light that seemed to see through herpletely. Hoshino did not dodge or dodge, letting him look at him. After a long time, he raised his ss and said, "Cheers." You know Im a bad drinker Youre not going to get drunk after just one drink, are you? Mrs. Rong is so disrespectful? Hoshino snorted, "You are obviously trying to make things difficult for others." Yeah, Ill force you, whats wrong? Hoshino: I really want to beat him! "Aunt Zhang made the fruit wine herself. The alcohol content is not high. Drink it." Really? Hoshino doubtfully stuck out the tip of his tongue and licked it gently. The taste was sour and sweet, but not as spicy as ordinary wine. She took a sip and found it was still sour and sweet, and the vignce in her heart waspletely dispelled. Rong Yinughed softly, "Do you believe me?" "Um." Cheers? Rong Yin raised his ss and looked at her with raised eyebrows. Hoshino raised his ss and said, "Here we go." The result of being greedy for drinking is to get drunk and fall into Rong Yin''s arms. Looking down at the little woman with a blushing face and slightly pouty red lips, Rong Yin raised his hand and gently stroked her delicate face with his thick fingertips. A lowugh escaped from his thin lips, "Should I say you are naive or stupid?" Fruit wine is true, but it has great staying power. She drank three drinks in a row. If she wasn''t drunk, who would be? Hold the drunk cat in his arms, Rong Yin looked up at the breathtakingly beautiful starry sky, feeling dazed for the first time. Country F. On the way to the airport, there was a crunch. The sharp sound of brakes sounded. Master, it seems I bumped into someone! After the bodyguard finished speaking, he immediately opened the door and got out of the car to check. Sure enough, the girl who was knocked down by the ck Rolls-Royce fell to the ground with blood flowing all over the ground. Cesare got out of the car, his handsome face gloomy, "What''s going on?" "Master, this girl ran out from the roadside just now. I couldn''t dodge." The bodyguard exined anxiously. Cesare squatted down, the girl had lost consciousness, "Send to the hospital!" "yes!" At the hospital, the girl was rushed to the emergency room. Cesaire came to the end of the corridor, took out his mobile phone, and called Xing Zong, "The schedule has changed. I won''t go back today." Chapter 2887: How old are you? Are you an adult? Chapter 2887: How old are you? Are you an adult? Chapter 2887 How old are you? Are you an adult? "what ever." Xing Zong didnt say anything more and hung up the phone. When Lisa woke up, she looked around nkly. It wasn''t until the nurse came into view that she breathed a sigh of relief. Thank God, I am finally saved. Seeing that she woke up, the nurse came up and asked, "How are you feeling? Is there any physical difort?" "It seems...all my body hurts." Lisa looked around nkly, "Who sent me to the hospital? By the way, I crashed into a car..." The nurse looked envious, "Do you know who you bumped into?" Who? Lisa blinked nkly. After her escape was discovered, she was chased by the group. In desperation, she ran frantically onto the road. Without even looking, he hit a car that was approaching quickly. The moment the severe pain urred, shepletely lost consciousness. "You hit Master Cizer''s car! You''re lucky, Master Cizer sent you to the hospital and hasn''t held you responsible yet." Master Cizer? Lisa''s confused eyes gradually widened, "Which Master Cizer are you talking about?" Is there any other Master Cesare in country F? Of course its Master Cesare from the Onassis Group. Lisa shook her head in disbelief, "This is simply unbelievable." "Indeed." The nurse nodded in agreement, and then she smiled and said, "I have to report to people outside that you are awake." The bodyguard immediately reported the news to Cesare. evening. Regr footsteps came from the corridor, from far to near. Lisa was drinking soup. The moment the ward door was opened, her heartbeat skipped a beat. Just like that, he stared at the man who was as handsome as a god. Cesaire, who couldn''t hide his dignity, cast his prating gaze on her. Seeing her stunned look, he thought of Xiaoguai. The thin crimson lips evoked a faint smile, "Are you awake?" Sudrisa''s heart fluttered at those low and maic words. Im sorry, I hit your car. Lisa struggled to get up and apologize to him. Csar''s eyes held a hint of tolerance, as if looking at a child, and he said with a smile: "Don''t move, the doctor said you need to rest for your injuries." Oh oh. Lisa nodded nkly and smiled at him stupidly. Cesare''s tall body sat down on the chair beside the bed. Tell me, why did you hit my car? Lisa wrung her fingers and seemed a little embarrassed, "I ran away from home. I originally nned to join my friends. Unexpectedly, I was caught by the gangsters and asked me to work in an entertainment club. If I didn''t obey, they would kill me. They sent me to another ce, and I finally escaped from the car, but I didn''t expect to be discovered by them. They chased me, and I had no choice but to choose a risky method." "So, you hit my car because you were injured. As the perpetrator, it is impossible to just watch and die without saving. As long as you are sent to the hospital, you will be saved, right?" Lisa nodded happily, "Yes!" Ha. Cesare chuckled, Not too stupid. Well...I may have topensate you for the damages slowly, because I dont have money now. "where is your house?" Upon hearing this, Lisa puffed up her cheeks angrily, "I don''t want to go home." "Why?" Just think of me as a rebel. Rebellious? Csar raised his eyebrows slightly, "How old are you? Are you an adult?" Chapter 2888: Begging for a hug Chapter 2888: Begging for a hug Chapter 2888: Persisting for a hug Lisa was like a puffing up puffer fish, and said seriously: "I am already twenty-one years old!" It just has a baby face! So Im an adult. Cesare chuckled, raised his hand and nced at his watch, I have to go, you have a good rest. As he stood up to leave, a small hand reached out and timidly grabbed his sleeve. Size paused and turned his head slightly, "Huh?" Lisa looked at him pitifully, "I...I have nowhere to go, can you take me in?" I dont take in girls. You dont have to think of me as a girl, Im a patient. Cesare: Lisa sped her hands together and said pitifully, "Please, please!" Please, please! Cesare raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, "I will open a room for you in the hotel. You can stay as long as you want..." "No." Lisa shook her head like a rattle and pinched his sleeves with her little hands. "I don''t have any money to pay you back. You can give me a job. You can also let me wash the dishes. I''m the best at washing dishes. ! Cesare held his forehead and pondered for a moment, "I don''tck maids." What about ironing shirts? I can do that too! Okay, Ill take you in. Cesare was defeated by her. Shangguan Manor. Xiao Guai bit the wheat ears on the pillow resentfully and looked longingly in the direction of the door. "Little dear." Xingzong came down from upstairs and couldn''t helpughing when he saw her like this. "Brother Xingzong." Xiao Guai didn''t move his eyes away, staring at the door persistently. It has be a little Wangfu stone. Xing Zong sat down next to her, raised his hand and put it on her head, rubbing it, "Don''t wait, brother won''t be back today." "Huh?" Xiaoguai didn''t respond at all, and his mind went nk. Noting back? Why? Didnt you agree toe back? "The schedule has changed and he won''t be back. I don''t know exactly when he wille back." In fact, Xingzong preferred to let Xiaoguai call him and ask. But...the two seemed to be at odds with each other, and neither one paid attention to the other. No one is willing to call the other person first, which is a headache. The stars in Xiao Guai''s eyes fell instantly. She hugged the pillow in her arms tightly and murmured absently: "Aren''t youing back? Why..." Xingzong nced at the time and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you out for dinner." "Xiao Guai doesn''t want to eat." Xiao Guai shook his head, let go of the pillow, and went upstairs in despair. Xing Zong looked at her back. She was slender and frail, showing an unspeakable loneliness and destion. Baiyun Vige. With his head feeling dizzy, Hoshino woke up from thirst. As soon as she opened her eyes, the man so close to her startled her again. This scene is like history repeating itself. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Rong Yin for a moment. After a few seconds, her rationality returned and she stretched out her calf without hesitation to kick him out of bed. The moment she made a move, Rong Yin had already opened his eyes alertly to see through her thoughts. Mrs. Rong, there are only three things that can be done, do you understand? He has been kicked out of bed twice by her. How could he allow it this third time? Take your hands away. Hoshino said sullenly. Rong Yin''s hand was still around her waist, with a presence that could not be ignored. "Hmm?" Rong Yin''s smile turned a little evil, "I don''t know who was drunkst night and pestered me for a hug." Who...who wants a hug? Chapter 2889: You don’t plan to raise it? Chapter 2889: You dont n to raise it? Chapter 2889 Dont you n to raise it? No. Hoshino lowered his eyes and drank the soy milk calmly. Then your mouth Before Han Yu finished speaking, Xingye said coldly: "It''s okay!" Rong Yin''s expression was not much better. Unexpectedly, she bit her even harder than herself. After breakfast, Rong Yin went out without saying where he was going. Hoshino returned to the room and caught up on his sleep. When he woke up, it was already noon. I could vaguely hear Beibei''s voice and the chirping of the little guys. Lately, the little guys in Baiyun Vige have be more and more familiar with her. Hoshino stood up and came to the door. Beibei saw her and waved happily, "Pretty sister!" Why is Beibei here? Hoshino slowly knelt down and pinched Beibei''s little face. Pretty sister, look! Beibei anxiously pulled her to the foot of the tree not far from the door. Where the fallen leaves were piled up, a faint meow could be heard. Hoshino knelt down and slowly pushed aside the fallen leaves with one hand, and saw a tiny little milk cat meowing weakly. His mother is nowhere to be found. "What''s this?" Hoshino was about to reach out and take the little milk cat out, when a familiar male voice came from above his head. When Rong Yin came back, he saw Xingye and a group of little guys from a distance, seemingly doing something. So, he followed. "Keep your voice down, don''t scare the kitten." Hoshino carefully picked up the kitten. The body rose into the air, and the little cat meowed uneasily. The meow was weak and rapid. Its mother is missing and it seems to be very hungry. Rong Yin took the little milk cat in her hand and walked quickly home, "Find some milk powder." Beibei raised her hand, I know Grandma Zhangs house has milk powder! Grandma Zhang has a grandson who needs milk powder. Hoshino touched Beibeis little head and said, Go, Beibei. Half an hourter, the little kitten finally calmed down after drinking milk. Hoshino looked at the little kitten lying obediently in Rong Yin''s arms, drinking milk, and felt itchy, "Give me a hug." Rong Yin raised his eyes and nced at her: "It''s drinking milk." I can feed it. Hoshino looked expectant. Can you do it? Rong Yin expressed doubts. She is a youngdy, so she can take good care of herself. How do you expect her to take care of a little kitten? He didnt believe it. Hoshino snorted and expressed his displeasure at being looked down upon, "Our family used to have a chinchi named Harry. However, itter passed away when it was old, so we didn''t keep any more cats. Feeding cats is the right thing." For me, its just a piece of cake. "Okay, let you try." Rong Yin carefully handed the little kitten to her, "Be careful." "I know." Hoshino held the little kitten in his arms, holding a bottle in one hand, and lowered his head to feed it carefully. The little milk cat only felt ufortable for a while. After drinking the milk, it became quiet again. It looks like its been abandoned. Not necessarily, maybe its mother went out to look for food. Realizing something, Hoshino suddenly raised his head, "If it is really abandoned, who should we give it to for raising?" You dont n to raise it? Judging from her tone, dont you think she really likes cats? Do you think this little milk cat is not a rare breed? Hoshino pursed his lips, "After Harry passed away, I stopped raising cats. Even cats of the same breed cannot rece Harry''s ce in my heart." So, it is better not to raise it. Chapter 2890: Rong Yin, save me... Chapter 2890: Rong Yin, save me... Chapter 2890 Rong Yin, save me... The soft tone of voice carries traces of sadness. Rong Yin raised his hand andnded on her head. Xingye was stunned for a second and looked at him in astonishment. Rong Yin rubbed her head and said, "Stop feeding it, it will be full." This excessively intimate move shocked Hoshino on the spot. She blinked, her eyes full of confusion, "Rong Yin, what are you doing?" The man turned a deaf ear and just picked up the little kitten and patted it on the back gently. The little milk cat meowed softly, rubbed its little head against his palm, and then fell asleep in his palm. Rong Yin was in trouble, "Should we find a family to raise it?" "good." The little milk cat was discovered by Beibei, so Rong Yin first thought of Aunt Zhang. After he told Aunt Zhang his idea, Aunt Zhang agreed immediately. "Mr. Rong, I think you like this cat too. Why don''t you just leave it here for foster care? If you want to take it back one day,e and get it, do you think that''s okay?" Rong Yin turned his head and looked at Xing Ye, looking at her inquiringly. Hoshino curled his lips and smiled, "Okay, then I''ll bother Aunt Zhang." No trouble, no trouble. Aunt Zhang touched the little kitten and asked, "Has this kitten been given a name?" "What is your name?" Rong Yin asked Xingye. "I have no idea." Lets call him Xiaobai, Xiaobai from Baiyun Vige. "what ever." Aunt Zhang smiled cheerfully, "Xiaobai, you have a name." Hoshino remained silent after leaving Aunt Zhangs house. What are you thinking about? In my ears, there were the mans calm words. Hoshino felt that something had deviated from the original track and was out of control. She paused and her cold face could not hide its brightness: "Rong Yin, you are very strange." "I?" Dont you like Wen Ya? Rong Yin sneered, "What are you referring to?" If you like Wenya, you shouldnt get too close to me. Mrs. Rong, dont forget that you now hold the title of my wife. Whatever I do to you is legal and reasonable. Hoshino: Is that so? Really? Rong Yin smiled and walked forward. Hoshino stood there, looking at his tall back, in a daze. The phone rang, Rong Yin took it out, hesitated for a moment, and then picked it up, "Wen Ya..." Rong Yin, save me From the other end of the phone, Wen Yas shrill cry for help came. Rong Yin''s pupils narrowed suddenly, and he gripped the phone tightly with his joints, "Wen Ya, where are you?!" "Help" The next second, the phone was hung up, and there was a cold busy tone. "Hey, Rong Yin, please speak clearly..." As soon as Xingye caught up with him, he saw Rong Yin''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of murderous anger. He nced at her coldly, that nce contained too manyplex emotions and warnings. Hoshino was about to ask him what happened, but Rong Yin had already left quickly. The imperial capital. Rong Yin returned to the imperial capital, and a few hours had passed since the phone call Wen Ya made. He found Wen Ya immediately, but she was already badly injured and was sent to the hospital. The whole country celebrated the grand wedding of Master Rong and the eldestdy of the Shangguan family. Rong Yins face is naturally recognized by the people. At this moment, the nurse looked tremblingly at Rong Yin, who had a gloomy face. She was speechless, "Rong...Mr. Rong, the patient is being rescued...Excuse me, are you the patient''s?" Rong Yin''s eyes darkened into the water, staring intently at the rescue room. Thest day of 2017~Thank you to the little fairies for your support~Mom~ Chapter 2891: I couldnt even see her for the last time Chapter 2891: I couldn''t even see her for thest time Chapter 2891 I couldnt even see her for thest time It has been automatically blocked from everything around it. When she couldn''t get an answer, the nurse didn''t dare to ask any more questions and stepped aside cautiously. After several hours of resuscitation, Wen Ya was finally sent to the ward. Rong Yin stayed by the bed, looking at her naked skin exposed outside the quilt, which was full of scars. The head was wrapped with thick gauze, with blood faintly seeping through it. There were many scratches on his face, which looked shocking at the moment. The doctor was saying something aside, but Rong Yin only heard one sentence - Fortunately, the rescue was timely, otherwise, the patients life would be in danger. Fortunately Rong Yin could not imagine that if Wen Ya had not been sent to the hospital in time, would he not have been able to see her for thest time? "elder sister!" As soon as Hoshino returned to the castle, Xingchi stepped forward and hugged her. He anxiously let go of her, held her shoulders, and checked her up and down. Finally, he held her face and looked around. After looking at it carefully for a while, I came to the conclusion: "Well, it''s not injured, and I''m not losing weight either." Hoshino couldntugh or cry. She was obviously the elder sister, but Xingchi took care of her as a younger sister. She raised her hand and patted Xingchi''s hand, "Sister is no longer a child and can take care of herself. By the way, why didn''t you see Xiaoguai?" As soon as he mentioned Xiaoguai, Xingchi sighed and pulled her to sit on the sofa. While talking, he poured water for her, "Brother and Xiaoguai had a little conflict. Brother, who originally nned to return to China, didn''t know why. Things have dyed my return. Xiaoguai has been running out to y every day since his brother returned to country F." Handing the water to Xingye, Xingchi frowned slightly: "Xiaoguai has made a friend, named Mia, who is a youngdy from the Mi family." Mijia? A trace of doubt crossed my mind. "Yes, the Mi family is a family friend of the Xi family." Xingchi initially wanted to stop Xiaoguai from interacting with Mia. After all, Mia''s appearance and her enthusiasm in making friends with Xiaoguai really made people have to guess. , whether she received instructions from certain people. Approach Xiaoguai with any other purpose. Hoshino took a sip of water and asked, "Does your father and mother know about this?" I probably dont know yet. Hoshino nodded lightly, "Has Cizer contacted Xiaoguai?" Xingchi leaned backzily on the sofa: "I guess I haven''t contacted him, otherwise, he wouldn''t have fully investigated all three generations of Mia''s ancestors." In the mall, Mia excitedly picked up a dress, "My dear, this dress suits you very well. Do you want to try it on?" Xiao Guai looked uninterested and couldn''t muster the energy to do anything. "No, you can try." Try it on, do you see a skirt that suits your temperament? Xiaoguai drooped his head and sighed, "My mommy fills my closet with thetest styles from major brands every season. I really don''tck skirts. Mia, you can try them on and I will give them to you as a gift." How can we do it? There will be no reward for no merit. At this moment, Xiaoguais cell phone rang. The moment she saw the note, her gloomy eyes suddenly lit up, "Sister!" Little dear, where are you? came Hoshinos gentle voice. Xiaoguai nced at Mia and said, "My friends and I are out shopping in the mall. Sister, are you back?" Well, Im at home. Then Ill go home right away. Sister, please wait for me! After hanging up the phone, Xiaoguai said goodbye to Mia and hurried to Shangguan Manor. Chapter 2892: Did the little crying bag cry again? Chapter 2892: Did the little crying bag cry again? Chapter 2892 Did the little crying bag cry again? Sister, the little boy is back! The sound arrives first before the person arrives. In the distance, I heard Xiaoguais cheerful voice. As soon as Hoshino stood up, the cutie jumped into his arms. Xiaoguai hugged her affectionately and rubbed her soft little face, "Sister, you are finally back!" Hoshino rubbed her head lovingly, "Sister, I miss you dearly too." "whee" After sitting down, Xiaoguai snuggled next to Xingye, "Sister, did that **** bully you?" As for the name Rong Yin, Xiaoguai followed Cizer. Cizer called him Bastard, and she got used to it. He cant bully me. Hoshino pinched her cheek, and it still felt so good. "Tell me, what happened between you and Cizer?" When Cesare was mentioned, the brightness on Xiaoguai''s face gradually dimmed. The joy in his eyes gradually faded. Nonothing. She muttered under her breath. Then how long has it been since youst contacted Cizer? Sister, I forgot. forgotten? Is it so long that you cant remember the number of days, or you dont want to say it? Hoshino looked understanding, "Did Cesar bully you?" "No." Then why did you quarrel? Xiaoguai raised his little head suddenly, his eyes widened, "Sister, we... didn''t, didn''t quarrel." "Really?" Hoshino''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and his majesty burst out. Xiao Guai shivered all over and immediately turned to the side, asking for help, "Little brother." Xingchi raised his lips and smiled softly, "It''s useless to call me, little brother can''t save you." Xiaoguai: Ouch Hoshino took out his cell phone, stopped asking Xiaoguai, and called Cizer directly. "elder sister." Xiaoguai shrank his neck, grabbed a pillow, and held it tightly in his arms. Hoshino nced at Xiaoguai and said to Cizer on the other end: "When will youe back?" Sister, I still have something to deal with here, whats the matter? "fine." Csar chuckled, "Sister, if you have anything to say, just say it." Why did you and Xiaoguai quarrel? Hearing this, Xiaoguai immediately buried his head in the pillow. snort! Cesare couldn''tugh or cry, "Is the little crying bag crying again?" "Tell me, I want to know the reason." Hoshino didn''t tell him, but got up and walked out. Xiaoguai was behind her, stretching his neck to look around, but he didn''t dare to follow her. "It''s nothing. I just said a few words. Maybe she didn''t like to hear it, so she got angry with me. It''s okay. She will understand when she thinks about it." Cesare, are you sure? In the past, Cesare was not this kind to the little boy. If anything happens to Xiao Guai, Csar will be the most anxious. But now "I''m sure, sister, I still have something to do here. I''ll hang up now and go back to bring you a gift." After hanging up the phone, Hoshino seemed to understand why Xiaoguai was at odds with him. Xiao Guai''s soft and cute temperament, let alone the cold war, she can''t stand it if Cizer doesn''t talk to her for a day. Not to mention, there has been no contact for so many days. Back indoors, Xiaoguai hugged the pillow and looked at her pitifully. "elder sister" "It''s okay. When Cizerees back, sister will help you settle the ounts." Xiaoguai threw the pillow in his arms and rushed forward excitedly, "It''s my sister who loves Xiaoguai the most~" Hospital. After Wen Ya woke up, the first thing she saw was Rong Yin sitting beside the bed. She was so excited that tears burst down her face and she choked with sobs, "I thought...I would never see you again..." Chapter 2893: I don’t even bother to take the position of President’s wife Chapter 2893: I dont even bother to take the position of Presidents wife Chapter 2893 I dont even bother to take the position of the Presidents wife! Rong Yin''s face was gloomy, her thin lips pursed tightly, and she wiped her tears with a tissue, "Don''t cry." Rongyin, Rongyin She grabbed his hand with difficulty and put it against her face. With her tear-stained face, she rubbed his slightly rough palms, her eyes lingering on his face. "Tell me, who hurt you?" Rong Yin controlled his anger and asked calmly. A sh of fear shed across Wen Ya''s eyes, and she shook her head slowly, "This... is just an ident." ident? An ident that killed you? "Rong Yin, don''t ask...don''t ask anything. As long as you can save my life and allow me to see you, I will be satisfied. I don''t dare to ask for things that don''t belong to me anymore. I really don''t dare to Already Wen Ya cried so hard that she was out of breath. She seemed to be touched by great fear and sadness, and her whole person was in a depressed mood. The voice was choked with sobs, mixed with a tremor of fear. Through the hazy tears, she looked at him pitifully. The strength in her hand suddenly tightened, and she held his hand tightly, fearing that he would disappear. Do you know who it is? Rong Yin, dont ask, please dont ask Rong Yin withdrew his hand and stood up quickly, his tall body exuding endless hostility, "Do you want to say it yourself, or do you want me to send someone to investigate?" Wen Ya gently opened her eyes and let tears fall down her eyes, "I only remember... that group of people said that my living would threaten... Shangguan Xingye''s status..." Shangguan Xingye? Rong Yin''s pupils tightened for a while, and a surge of anger burned in his heart. is her? "You have a good rest, I''lle see you tomorrow." After leaving the words, Rong Yin left without looking back. Wen Ya put away her tears, stared nkly at the direction he left, and secretly clenched her hands. Hoshino''s body was suddenly pressed against the wall. Hoshino''s back hurt, and he clenched his fist and struck at the man in front of him. Rong Yin sped her wrist with one hand and raised it above his head. He lowered his head, his eyes intertwined with cruelty and gloom, "Shangguan Xingye, did I tell you not to touch Wen Ya?" "What?" "Still pretending to be stupid?" Rong Yin''s hand tightened on her wrist, as if he wanted to crush her hand bones. You madman, I have no idea what you are talking about. What is gentleness? Rong Yin''s eyes were extremelyplicated, exploring her expression, refusing to let go of even the slightest change in expression on her face. What is gentleness? Dont she know? Or, are you pretending to be stupid with her? Do you dare to do it or not? "Wen Ya was injured and almost died. Wasn''t it you who sent someone to do it?" As if hearing a fantasy, Hoshino sneered, "If I really want to kill Wen Ya, do you think she can still breathe toin to you?" Shangguan Xingye! The veins on the mans forehead popped out, and he was obviously angry. Hoshino was fearless, "Rong Yin, I really don''t know whether tough at you for being stupid or stupid. Why should I hurt Wen Ya? Does she have any conflict with us?" Wen Yas existence threatens your status! "Ha, what a joke!" Hoshino sneered coldly, his eyes were extremely cold, and he stabbed him inch by inch: "Don''t talk about Mrs. Rong''s position, even the position of the President''s wife, I don''t even bother to take it! What is this threat theory? What idiot said that? Furthermore, our marriage period is two years, and after two years, you and I will go back to our old ways. Some people can''t even wait two years, and now they are ready to make a move." Chapter 2894: Let her come over and confront her Chapter 2894: Let here over and confront her Chapter 2894 Let here over and confront her "Rong Yin, I can repay your life-saving grace by marrying you and letting you take advantage of the Shangguan family. But you''d better remember that I don''t like women toe to me and provoke me, let alone someone secretly What little action?" After Hoshino finished speaking, he raised his knees and attacked his lower abdomen. Rong Yin quickly took two steps back, "You didn''t lie to me?" I, Shangguan Xingye, dont dare to do anything that I shouldnt do. Rong Yin''s eyes wereplex, as if covered with ayer of ck mist, so thick that it was bottomless. Hide the stormy waves that can destroy all. "Come with me." Hoshino snorted coldly, turned and left without even looking at him. Shangguan Xingye, stop! Rong Yin was about to take action, but Han Yu shed out and blocked him. Han Yu''s face was expressionless, "Rong Yin, get out of here before my eldestdy gets angry." You are worthy enough to talk to me? As soon as he finished speaking, Rong Yin and Han Yu were fighting. Hearing the noise, Xingye stopped. She turned around and frowned slightly, "Rong Yin, stop!" Rong Yin withdrew his offensive, his face grim, "Follow me." In the hospital. Wen Ya didnt expect that Rong Yin would leave ande back. I didnt even expect that he would bring Shangguan Xingye here. When he saw Hoshinos incredibly bright face, a trace of jealousy grew like a vine in his heart. Rong Yin. Wen Ya struggled hard to sit up. Rong Yin let go of Xingye''s hand, stepped forward quickly, pressed down her raised shoulder, and stopped her movement, "Lie down and don''t move." Wen Ya''s eyes were covered with mist, her body trembled, and she held his hand tightly. Like a drowning person clinging to the only duckweed. So tight, so scared. Looking at this scene, Hoshino could only sneer, "I heard from Miss Wen that I sent someone to hurt you?" "Rong Yin...she, why is she here?" Wen Ya did not look at Xingye, but looked sadly into Rong Yin''s calm eyes. Completely, Hoshino waspletely ignored. Rong Yin thought she was scared. During the hunter training, she was the first to be eliminated. The strength is naturally inferior to Hoshino. Rong Yin pursed her thin lips and exined: "I asked her toe over and confront her face to face." Confrontation? A trace of surprise shed through the depths of his fearful eyes. Sure enough, he still didn''t believe her. Once upon a time, when he heard the words from her mouth, he still needed the corroboration from others? Wen Ya looked at the aura-filled Hoshino cautiously, and asked timidly: "How...how to confront him?" Rong Yin nced at Xingye andforted Wen Ya, who was trembling with fear, "Don''t be afraid, tell everything you heard. What did that group of people say when they hurt you?" As if recalling that scene, her body was shaking like chaff, "They... they said, I shouldn''t live in this world... because... because..." Speaking of this, she looked at Xingye and hesitated to speak. "Why didn''t Miss Wen say anything?" Hoshino was waiting for her toe up with any other tricks. They said that I would threaten the status of the eldestdy in their family. "you sure?" "...I''m sure." Wen Ya nodded fearfully, then closed her eyes, her lips trembling, "Miss Shangguan, I don''t want to make things worse, and I don''t want to have any extravagant hopes... You know my rtionship with Rong Yin, now , I just hope that I can see him all the time and I will be satisfied. Chapter 2895: I told you to shut up Chapter 2895: I told you to shut up Chapter 2895 I told you to shut up I have a good family background but no background, and I have no background, so I will not be a threat to Miss Shangguan. Please dont embarrass me anymore..." "etc." Hoshino raised his hand lightly and interrupted her, "Did I just admit that I did this? Miss Wen kept telling me not to embarrass you. Even if you are a murderer, you still have to go to court to authenticate the physical evidence. , can the guilt be determined. Could it be that in this injury incident, Miss Wen can determine who is the real culprit just by her mouth? " "Miss Shangguan, you..." Wen Ya''s face turned pale, and she nervously grasped Rong Yin''s hand, "I didn''t frame anyone. What I said was what I heard with my own ears." Miss Wens intelligence is really worrying. Hoshino mocked lightly. Han Yu brought her a chair and said respectfully: "Miss, please sit down." After sitting down gracefully, Hoshino said calmly, "What others say is what it is. Can''t Miss Wen see such an obvious frame-up? Or is it that Miss Wen has actually seen it and deliberately med it? Pushing on me, trying to pull me down?" Rong Yin looked at Wen Ya with deep suspicion in his eyes. At first, when he heard those words from Wen Yas mouth, he believed them. It has nothing to do with anything else, just because Wen Ya and he have supported each other all the way through these years, and he trusts her. But now, after listening to Hoshinos words, her words are not unreasonable. It is not impossible if someone frames it. After all, some people desperately hope that he and Hoshino can be together, preferably to have children. "Rong Yin... I just heard those people say that. I don''t know anything else." Wen Ya burst into tears. "I was already seriously injured at the time. If they hadn''t stopped at thest moment, I might have died." I will send someone to investigate this matter, Rong Yin said in a deep voice. Wen Ya nodded repeatedly and said timidly, "It''s best to find out. After all... I don''t want Miss Shangguan to think that I ndered her. Of course, I don''t want to let any bad people go." "Ah." Hoshino sneered coldly, did these words confirm that she was the bad guy? You have a good rest and I wille see you tomorrow. After leaving the words behind, Rong Yin turned and left. The tall body walked to the door of the ward and stopped. Turning his head slightly, he said in a low voice, with no hint of emotion or anger, "Aren''t you leaving yet?" Are you calling me? Hoshino asked calmly, with a gentle tone, a hint of provocation and... need for a beating. Rong Yin took a deep breath, turned around, grabbed her, and pulled her out. Rong Yin, do you feel stupid now? Hoshino saw that he was getting angry. It was obvious that she was right, and she chuckled lightly. Rong Yin stopped and shouted angrily: "Shut up!" "I don''t want to." Hoshino is fearless, so how can he be afraid of him? Rong Yin narrowed his eyes dangerously, pushed her against the wall, and wrapped her arms in his arms, "I told you to shut up." "Rong Yin, you are not the president, you can''t order me to do anything...well..." Before he finished speaking, the man''s hot thin lips came down fiercely. Hoshino pushed him, and the man''s body was like a mountain, unshakable. Rong Yin sped her chin with one hand, forcing her to raise her head, and kissed her more roughly. The sound of footsteps came from far to near, and finally stopped when they were still some distance away from the two of them. Chapter 2896: open! Chapter 2896: open! Chapter 2896 Let go! Seeing the personing from the corner of his eye, Hoshino kicked him hard and said, "Let go." Rong Yin had kissed her enough and slowly let go of her. Watching her pink lips turn bright red with satisfaction, a glint of pride shed in his eyes: "You can refuse, I have plenty of ways to punish you." It is undeniable that she still fascinates him and he is willing to fall for her. Rong Yin, you are a psycho! Hoshino wiped his sore red lips fiercely, unable to restrain himself from beating him. As soon as her fist was sent out, it was intercepted by his palm. The man''s slightly rough palm firmly wrapped her pink fist. Rong Yin curled his lips and smiled, as if he was pleased by her childish behavior, "Don''t struggle in vain, eh?" The guard who was left standing aside saw this scene and didn''t know whether he should speak. Until Rong Yin let go of Xingye, the guard said respectfully: "Young Master Rong, the President wants to see you and the Young Madam." A sh of coldness shed across Rong Yin''s eyes, and he sneered: "He is quite fast." At the same time, Hoshino also understood something. If Wen Ya did not lie, then someone must have deliberately framed this incident. As for who it is, there are actually only a few suspects. Presidential Pce. In the study room filled with the aroma of tea, His Excellency the President stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows with his hands sped behind his hands. The guard knocked on the door and said respectfully: "Your Excellency, Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong are here." "Come in." Rong Yin pushed the door open and entered before the guard could open the door. What do you want from me? His tone could not be called respectful, but had an intriguing meaning. Your Excellency the President turned around, looked at the two of them with stern eyes, and smiled, "Rong Yin and Hoshino are here, please take a seat." Hoshino nodded slightly and sat down on the sofa with Rong Yin. Your Excellency the President walked over and sat down on the sofa opposite. "How is the inspection going?" Heh, dont you know it best? Rong Yin sneered, and all the guards were withdrawn. Even his funding applications were rejected and he was asked to go through the process. If you have to go through the process, why let him inspect it in person? It was nothing more than forcing him to talk to Hoshino and borrow money from her. "Rong Yin, what''s your attitude?" A trace of slight sullenness appeared on the majestic face of the President. Rong Yin snorted coldly and leaned on the sofa, not intending to reply to him. Your Excellency the President shook his head helplessly and turned to Hoshino, with a smile in his eyes. "Hoshino, are you still used to living in the countryside? You have suffered a lot, haven''t you?" Fortunately, although the living conditions in the countryside are not very good, I can still get used to it. "That''s good." His Excellency the President seemed to sigh, "It''s not easy for the people at the grassroots level, so I asked you and Rong Yin to go to the grassroots level in person to experience the lives of ordinary people. Changing the topic, he asked: "When do you n to go back this time?" Hoshino pondered for a moment, "I haven''t decided yet." I heard that you have done a lot for Baiyun Vige? Its just something that I can do. You are responsible for all matters in Baiyun Vige. In this case, go back as soon as possible. With these words, are you going to drive them back to Baiyun Vige? Hoshino understood. Rong Yin didnt understand, and a mocking smile appeared on his thin lips, Grandpa is so eager to drive us away, which inevitably makes people suspect that his motives are not pure. Asshole, what are you talking about? On the first day of 2018, please take care of me, little fairies~ Chapter 2897: People who don’t know think I’m bullying you Chapter 2897: People who dont know think Im bullying you Chapter 2897: People who dont know think Im bullying you His Excellency the President was furious and let out a low roar. Rong Yin''s expression remained unchanged and he sat upright, "Grandpa should know best what I said." What happened to Wen Ya just now, if Hoshino didn''t send someone to do it, then there must be someone else. The one who wants him to be with Hoshino the most is him. Wenya''s existence threatens Hoshino''s status and threatens him. Seeing that His Excellency the President was about to get angry, Hoshino originally wanted to stay out of the matter, but... She held Rong Yin''s arm, Rong Yin lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on the white hand, moving up little by little along the slender green-white fingers. His eyes finally met her beautiful eyes. Rong Yin raised his eyebrows, not understanding what she meant. Say a few words less. Hoshino lowered his voice. Rong Yin was stunned for a moment: Looking at this scene, His Excellency the President, the joy in his eyes shed away. He picked up the tea cup slowly and took a sip, "Hoshino, you guys go out and rest first." "good." Hoshino stood up first and took two steps. When she found that Rong Yin hadnt moved, she turned around again and asked, Arent you leaving yet? Rong Yin raised his hand. If it weren''t for the wrong asion, Hoshino would have wanted to give him a nk look. Hand out his hand, he reluctantly pulled him, and the two of them left the study together. Aftering out of the study, Xingye was about to go downstairs. Rong Yin took her hand and with a slight exertion, he pulled her back as she was walking in front. "what are you doing?" Where are you going? Rong Yin lowered his head, his eyes burning. "go home." go home? Rong Yin snorted almost inaudibly and dragged her towards their bedroom, "This is your home, where else should you go back?" Bang. Kick the bedroom door shut behind your back. Hoshino stepped back step by step, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly in vignce, staring at the man walking towards her. She looked like a little white rabbit who was being exploited by others, which made Rong Yin curl up her lips and chuckle, "Mrs. Rong, people who don''t know you think I''m bullying you." "What do you want to do?" You heard what grandpa just said, rest. Hoshino immediately moved away from the bed and stood beside the sofa. The bedroom is veryrge, and it still retains the joy of a newlywed, with everything in the room painted in festive red. Although it is red to the eye, it is not tacky at all, and there is a sense of nobility and elegance in the celebration. At this time, Hoshino, who was standing next to the sofa, had a very clear meaning. If you want to rest, its up to you, but donte near me. Mrs. Rong, do you think you can leave the Presidential Pce at this time? He knew his grandfather too well and was able to ruthlessly send the two of them to viges in remote areas, euphemistically speaking, to inspect the grassroots. In fact, it is to let them develop feelings. Hoshino will not easily let go of this hard-won opportunity now, and he will definitely not let Hoshino leave the presidential pce even half a step easily. Can you leave? Youll know if you give it a try? Hoshino looked arrogant, as if he was sure that she would be able to leave. Rong Yin didn''t want to hit her, so he moved towards her with his long legs. Hoshino had already put on a defensive posture, ready to attack him at any time. Rong Yinjuns face darkened, What are you doing? "As you can see." "Not tired?" Hoshino smiled when he heard this. Are you tired? "You are the one who is tired, Master Rong, right? After traveling thousands of miles, you went to see your girlfriend immediately and worked hard. If you are tired, you are the only one who is tired." She was sarcastic and sarcastic not once or twice. Chapter 2898: Are you jealous? Chapter 2898: Are you jealous? Chapter 2898 Are you jealous? But...Rong Yin is unhappy! I feel very unhappy! The long arm stretched out, sped her shoulders, pulled her into his arms, lowered her head, "Are you jealous?" "Jealous?" Xingye''s eyes widened suddenly, he raised his hand and touched his forehead, "Rong Yin, I said you are crazy, are you really crazy?" Rong Yin: The man''s handsome face was gloomy, so cold it could freeze into ice. The more he said nothing, the more Hoshino became certain that he might really be quite crazy. Otherwise, how could you think she was jealous? "Rong Yin, don''t think that all women are gentle and devoted to you, that you are the only man in the world, Rong Yin..." The deep cold eyes were always staring at the opening and closing of the red lips. She has such soft and sweet lips, but every word she speaks touches my heart. You cant bear it anymore, there is no need to bear it anymore! Rong Yin sped her chin with one hand, and kissed her deeply with anger on her thin lips. Herees again. This man is really aplete gangster! Hoshino struggled, Rong Yin was annoyed, and bit her lip, breathing heavily, "Don''t move." You...bastard! There are even worse ones. The next second, Rong Yin hugged her delicate body and came to the bed, and they fell down together. What... do you want to do? Hoshino stared at him warily. If you dont move, I wont do anything. Touched her thin lips, and then deepened the kiss. Country F. Onassis Castle. After Lisa got up from her lunch break, she asked the maid and found out that Cesare was swimming in the swimming pool. She happily cut a piece of fruit and brought the juice over. In the swimming pool, the sun shines on the water, making the waves sparkle. A tall and strong body, swimming like a white whale in the water. Lisa stood by the pool, smiling with crooked eyebrows, "Master, do you want some juice?" The man came out of the water and shook his wet ck hair. His handsome face was as if carefully carved by God, and it captivated the soul. Cesare swam to the edge of the pool, resting his armszily on the edge of the pool, with a smile on his thin lips, "What did you call me?" Lisa knelt down, sat cross-legged on the ground, tilted her head slightly, and said with a smile, "Master, I told you that I will be your servant, you are in charge of my food and amodation." Didnt I ask you to call me by my name, but you forgot it again? Cizer stretched out his hand, picked up a ss of ice-cold juice, and drank it. Lisa put her chin in her hands, "But I am a servant now, so the servant should call you Master." You are allowed to call me by my name. Cesare? "Um." Cesare. "Um." Cesare! Lisas voice became more and more excited every time, and a big smile appeared on her face, bright and bright. Her loli appearance and bright smile fit perfectly with the image of an oxygen girl popr in magazines nowadays. Can you swim? Cesare raised his eyebrows slightly. I know a little bit, but I can only swim in shallow water, otherwise I will be scared. Would you like to try it? Csar extended an invitation. Facing a man as handsome as a god, how could Lisa refuse the invitation? Of course I promise him! Lisa nodded her little head like a chicken pecking at rice, and said excitedly: "I''ll go back and change into my swimsuit." "Um." In less than five minutes, Lisa had already changed into a swimsuit, wearing a conservative girly swimsuit. She stood shyly by the pool, "I''ming down." Chapter 2899: Angry, huh? Chapter 2899: Angry, huh? As soon as he finished speaking, the man stretched out his long arm and said, "Give me your hand." Her eyes fell on the man''s slender, white, well-jointed hands, and Lisa felt a little nervous in her heart. Thump thump, my face is already burning. She bit her lip slightly, "Master, didn''t anyone tell you that this can easily upset a girl''s heart?" Cesare didn''t expect her to say this. He was stunned for a moment. Then he thought of something andughed softly, "Sorry, I have a sister and I''m used to taking care of her since she was a child. So, I didn''t think about it." too much." Then your sister must be very beautiful, like a fairy. "you are right." Although the little crying bag likes to cry, she is still a delicate and pretty little fairy, white and tender, soft, and cute and can be bullied. Hands over to Cesare, Lisa is taken into the water by him. She is indeed a newbie and only dares to swim in shallow water. Csar pulled her to swim into the deep water. Lisa was so frightened that she screamed, "No... don''t, I''m afraid..." As long as Im here, what are you afraid of? "That''s true, but my little heart is still very scared..." Lisa said tremblingly. Suddenly, the man holding her hands suddenly let go. Lisa was so frightened that she started to flutter, "Ahhh... help..." Cesare swam away and watched Lisa sshing in the water. Soon fear took over all her senses, and she even lost her paddling posture. The whole person has a tendency to sink. The man quickly swam to her side and picked her up. Lisa, who was so frightened that she screamed, hugged his neck regardless. His whole body was shaking and his voice was stumbling, "Scared...scared me to death...How could you let go? How could you let go? You agreed to take me with you, you bad guy!" That "bad guy" full of resentment and a very good boy. Obviously I am very aggrieved, but I dare not speak out in anger. Cesareughed loudly and said happily, "Okay, my bad." Once on the shore, Lisa wrapped herself tightly in a bathrobe, sat on a lounge chair, puffed her cheeks, and stared at him angrily like an angry pufferfish. Cesare put on his bathrobe, holding a towel in one hand and wiping his wet hair. "Angry, huh?" His slender fingers lifted her pointed chin and rubbed it yfully. "Angry!" What should I do? There is a BBQ tonight and I n to take you to eat. Now it seems... The puffy pufferfish, who was angry just a second ago, heard that there was something delicious to eat, and his eyes lit up, "BBQ? Really? I''ll go, I''ll go!" Are you not angry anymore? Cizer asked with interest. Lisa hummed, took his hand, held it tightly, and shook it coquettishly, "Stop being angry, don''t be angry, young master, please take me there. How can you not take me with you when there is delicious food?" Go, its not good to eat alone, um, its not good Her facies are really one after another. Cesare held his forehead and smiled lowly, "Okay, I''ll take you there." Wow, thank you, Master! Lisa hugged his arm excitedly, happily pressed her face against his arm and rubbed it. Csar was not disgusted by the girl''s direct and undisguised advances. He rubbed her little head and said, "Go and blow dry your hair and get ready." Okay! Lisa hummed happily and jumped back into the room. Chapter 2900: The little boy is so pitiful Chapter 2900: The little boy is so pitiful Chapter 2900 The little boy is so pitiful There was a smile on Cizer''s lips, and he said in a low voice, "It''s so cute." Country A, Shangguan Manor. Xiaoguai suddenly sneezed. She rubbed her nose and it suddenly became stuffy. Muttered quietly, "Do you have a cold?" When she said this, she heard a heavy nasal sound in her own voice. She went downstairs pitifully and looked for the housekeeper. The housekeeper looked at her with a smile: "My dear youngdy, what are your orders?" Is there any cold medicine? I seem to have a cold. Isnt it just a cold? This voice is frighteningly nasal. The housekeeper did not dare to dy, "You sit down first, I will get you medicine right away." Suddenly, the housekeeper was still worried, "My dear littledy, why don''t you ask the doctor toe over and check you out?" No, no, no, I just have a cold. Ill be fine if I take some cold medicine. Xiao Guai sat down on the sofa, hugging a pillow, and leaned on the sofa listlessly, his eyes a little dull. well If brother Cesare was at home, he would definitely criticize her. Who told her not to exercise well and strengthen her immunity? She caught a cold again. Brother Cizer, why dont you go home? Xiaoguai, I miss you so much... The housekeeper brought cold medicine and warm water, "My dear, take two white tablets, three capsules, and one blue one." "oh." Xiao Guai hates taking medicine the most. I dont know if its because she was born with a small throat or for some reason. Every time she swallows a pill, it almost always gets stuck in her throat. There is a feeling of neither going up noring down, and the bitterness will quickly spread throughout the mouth. Every time she takes medicine, it is a torture for her. She looked at the medicine in her palm several times and took deep breaths several times, but still did not have the courage to throw it into her mouth. The housekeeper rubbed his hands nervously and said, "My deardy, I will prepare rock sugar for you in a moment. Just take a piece of rock sugar after taking the medicine to remove the bitter taste." "Then quickly bring the rock candy." Xiaoguai looked at him pitifully. Okay, Ill get it right now. When the rock candy came, the little boy closed his eyes and threw the pill into his mouth. Almost as soon as the pill entered my mouth, before I had time to drink water, the pill stuck to my tongue, and the bitterness began to spread. "Ah..." She whispered, took a quick sip of water, and swallowed it with the determination to die. Unsurprisingly, my mouth was filled with the bitter taste of pills. She was so miserable that she was about to cry again. Fortunately, the housekeeper quickly handed over a piece of rock candy and Xiao Guai threw it into her mouth. The sweet taste covers the bitter taste. She felt extremely pitiful. Brother Cesare was still not around when she was sick. No one would act coquettishly if she wanted to, and no one would hug her if she wanted to. What''s even more terrifying is that if she doesn''t take the medicine, brother Cesare will be furious when he finds out that she is sick when hees back. Xiao Guai hugged himself and muttered with tears in his eyes: "Xiao Guai is so pitiful." The housekeeper couldn''tugh or cry, "My deardy, can I ask the kitchen to make some desserts that you like?" "Uh-huh!" I thought that if I took medicine obediently, my cold would be cured. However, Xiaoguai was still naive. The cold situation, instead of getting better, has be more serious. In the evening, Xingzong came back from thepany and didnt see Xiaoguai. After asking, he learned that she had a cold and was resting in the bedroom. Xingzong came to her bedroom and knocked on the door, "My dear, are you asleep?" Woo woo Xing Zong heard the sound and pushed the door open. Chapter 2901: Okay, it doesn’t hurt anymore Chapter 2901: Okay, it doesnt hurt anymore Chapter 2901 Its okay, it doesnt hurt anymore Seeing the little boy wrapped up like a silkworm baby, he was sniffing ufortably. He quickly stepped forward and helped her up, "How''s it going? Are you feeling ufortable?" Xiao Guai sniffed hard and said in a loud voice, "Brother Xingzong, Xiao Guai can''t breathe." Xingzong turned sideways and pressed the inte of thendline phone on the bedside table, "Call the doctor toe over immediately and check Xiaoguai." Yes, Master Xingzong. After hanging up the phone, Xing Zong shook his head helplessly at her: "Why didn''t you let the doctor check you today?" Xiao Guai ttened his mouth in grievance, with tears in his eyes, "Xiao Guai thought that he would be fine if he took the medicine... Who knew that he would not be cured after taking the medicine, huh." As he said this, he felt aggrieved, his eyes were red, and he was about to burst into tears. Xing Zong was really dumbfounded and rubbed her head, "Do you think it''s a panacea that will cure the disease immediately?" Soon, the doctor came from the infirmary. After giving Xiaoguai a full body examination, he came to the conclusion, "Master Xingzong, Miss Xiaoguai has a severe cold. It is not rmended to just take medicine now. Infusion will have a better effect." Then give an infusion. Hearing the word "infusion", Xiaoguai trembled all over. The fear in his eyes was like ck mist, filling the depths of his eyes. His little paws grabbed the sleeves of Xingzong''s shirt, "Brother Xingzong, can I discuss something with you?" "What''s up?" Is it okay if I dont take the injection, little one? That''s right, the squeamish little girl not only doesn''t like taking medicine, but also doesn''t like injections. Every time she gets sick, only Master Cesare can cure her and make her docile. Let people not dare to act coquettishly when taking medicine, and dare not act coquettishly when taking injections. Xing Zongjun''s face sank, and he said seriously: "My dear, getting sick is not a child''s y. You can''t just take medicine if you don''t want to, or take injections if you don''t want to. Do you understand?" Woooo The little crybaby burst into tears for a second. The tears fell down in a pitter-patter manner, each crystal clear and rustling. What a very poor little boy. Xing Zong raised his hand, rubbed her head, andforted her softly, "The infusion will help you get better quickly. I don''t like feeling sick, right?" The little crybaby nodded. Then lets give it an infusion. Xiaoguai opened her mouth to say something, but Xingzong had already turned her head and asked the doctor to give her an infusion. Now, there is no room for rejection. The moment the rubber band was tied around his wrist, Xiaoguai''s whole body began to stiffen. He stared at the ceiling, not daring to look at the needle. The tip of the needle pierced the skin, and Xiaoguai screamed. Xing Zong pulled out a few tissues in a funny way, wiped her tears with one hand, and held her arm down with the other to prevent her from moving. Okay, it doesnt hurt anymore. You are so brave. Xiaoguai nodded twitchingly, not forgetting to praise himself, "Xiaoguai is the bravest." The head chef cooked porridge, and Xingzong fed her a bowl. After the infusion, she fell into a drowsy sleep. Leaving the bedroom, Xingzong went downstairs and took out his mobile phone to call Cizer. Brother, when will youe back? At the other end, there was a burst of noisyughter. Gradually, the noisy voices weakened, and Cesare''s deep and smiling voice came, "What, Xingzong misses my brother?" Xingzong felt a chill, "When will you go home?" Say that you miss your brother, and he will tell you. Xing Zong: After so many years, its still such a bad taste. Chapter 2902: Be good and dont make trouble Chapter 2902: Be good and don''t make trouble Chapter 2902 Be good and dont make trouble Brother,e back quickly, otherwise dont me me for not telling you. Cesare raised his eyebrows and asked doubtfully, "What do you mean?" Xing Zong rarely threatens him, and rarely shows off to him. Especially now, with a tone of seriousness, he asked him to go back quickly. Did something happen to Xiaoguai? Thinking about this, Cizer strengthened his suspicion. Only if something happened to Xiaoguai would Xingzong urge him to go back so anxiously. "Xing Zong." Cizer put away his teasing and said seriously, "Did something happen to the little boy?" Thank God, you havent forgotten the little crybaby named Xiaoguai. Xiaoguai is sick and refuses to take medicine or injections. Its up to you to figure out what to do. After saying that, Xing Zong hung up the phone proudly. Dududu When the busy signal came, Cesar put down the phone and frowned. Xiaoguai is sick? Suddenly, he held his forehead with a headache. He knew very well what it was like to be sick. In order to coax her to take medicine, he did not hesitate to go to great lengths to develop special medicines. Even the extremely painful medicines had to be sugar-coated for her. Let alone getting an injection, every time I don''t act coquettishly and use all kinds of tricks, just to avoid the injection. Thinking of this, he immediately called his bodyguard, "Get ready to fly to the Imperial Capital tonight." Yes, Master Cizer. After hanging up the phone, Cesar raised his eyes and saw Lisa not far away, who was struggling with food. My mouth was full of oil after eating, and I kept stuffing it into my mouth. Nearly all girls are afraid of getting fat and try to eat as little as possible, but she has a huge appetite and has no worries. Looking at the way she eats, not only does she not feel rude, but she actually feels like... she is eating deliciously. Haunted her long legs and walked to her side. Lisa raised her eyes and saw that it was Cesare. She immediately smiled and gave him a skewer of the skewers in her hand, "Master, do you want to eat? It''s very delicious!" Thank you, you can eat. Dont you like it? A look of disappointment shed across Lisas face, Thats a shame, you dont like such delicious food. He smiled helplessly, raised his hand and rubbed her head, "You y for now. If you want to go backter, ask the bodyguard to take you back." Hearing these words, Lisa immediately focused all her enthusiasm and attention on food on him. He stared at him with his eyes widened, "You, are you leaving?" Well, its a bit urgent. Lisa quickly put down the skewers, picked up a paper towel, wiped her mouth randomly, and grinned, "I''m done eating, let''s go together." "No need." Cizer raised his hand and nced at his watch, "I have to go back to China now. Please be good and don''t cause trouble during the few days I''m away." Return to the country? Can I ask you which country you want to return to? Lisa asked in a low voice. Go back to country A. How long will it take? A few days, as the case may be. Lisa curled her lips. Although she was reluctant to let him go, what position could she have to keep him? Besides, he already said it was an urgent matter, so it would be too foolish to stop him at this time. Lisa nodded, "Okay, I will stay at home and not cause trouble for you." After taking the medicine, Xiaoguai fell into a drowsy sleep. This sleep, I slept for an extra long time. It wasnt until the next morning that I woke up because of a stuffy nose. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2903: The illness was worth it in exchange for him! Chapter 2903: The illness was worth it in exchange for him! Chapter 2903: Its worth it for him to get sick! Sniffing hard, her head seemed to be getting dizzy. Not only was the situation not getting better, it seemed... it was getting worse! Xiao Guai kicked the quilt angrily andined with a heavy nasal voice, "Quack doctor..." Click. The sound of the door lock turning. Xiao Guai raised his eyes and looked around in a daze. The tall man who pushed open the door gradually revealed his true face as the door opened wider. The confusion in his eyes gradually receded, and what was left was full of surprises. Xiao Guai sat up and said, "Brother Cesar!" Cesare, who came back after a long journey, thought she was still resting. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door opened, he met her surprised eyes. The gloomy face suddenly revealed a bit of a smile. He walked to the bedside with his long legs, lifted her chin with one hand, and looked at her carefully for a while, "Do you have a cold?" Yeah, yeah. Xiaoguai nodded dizzily, I feel so dizzy, and my nose is so stuffy that I cant breathe Have you taken the medicine? "Eat." Xiaoguai carefully took a look at his face. It was okay, not angry. She said proudly, "Xiao Guai also received an infusion, look." She stretched out her hand, and the back of her white and tender hand was still bruised from the infusion. Cesare held her hand with one hand and gently rubbed the back of her hand with his fingertips, "What a pitiful little thing." The little boy jumped into his arms and nuzzled him coquettishly, "Brother Cesar, they are all quacks. The little boy took the medicine and was given an infusion, but he still hasn''t recovered... The little boy feels so ufortable." Well, Ill give you some medicer. Csar lowered his head and looked at her with a pitiful look. It was already a miracle that she was willing to take medicine and cooperate with the infusion. Afterforting her for a while, Csar went to the infirmary and personally gave her the medicine. Xiao Guai reluctantly wanted to go with him, but Csar sternly refused, "You''re not well yet, so just stop bothering and be obedient." Okay. The little boy lowered his head andy back with a groan. Lying on the bed, Xiao Guai still felt as if he was dreaming. While taking medicine and infusion yesterday, she was still thinking about getting well soon. Brother Cesar cannot be allowed to know that she is sick, otherwise he will be angry again. Unexpectedly, when I woke up, I saw himing back. Is this a surprise? The illness was worth it for him! alumni My dear, are you awake? Outside the door, Xingzong''s voice sounded. Xiaoguai immediately raised his head and shouted obediently to the door: "Brother Xingzong, Xiaoguai is awake." Xing Zong pushed the door open and saw her face was happy, her tall body leaning on the door frame, "Have you met my brother?" Yeah, yeah. The little little chicken nodded like it was pecking at rice. Have you been criticized? No. That''s good. He was also worried that his brother would give Xiaoguai a good beating. Now that youre up, lets wash up and go downstairs for breakfastter. The chef has made squab porridge for you, it tastes good. Great! In the restaurant, Xiaoguai sneezed from time to time and couldn''t even eat breakfast well. Csar took out a few tissues and handed them to her, "I told you to exercise regrly and strengthen your immunity. Have you turned a deaf ear to my words?" Like a good little daughter-inw, she took the tissue and wiped her nose without daring to raise her head. Do you know how ufortable it is now? "Brother Cesar." Xiaoguai snorted, "Don''t lecture Xiaoguai. Xiaoguai is a patient now." Chapter 2904: Unable to respond to her Chapter 2904: Unable to respond to her Chapter 2904 Unable to give her a response You still dare to bargain with him? She was very sick, and he hadn''t scolded her yet. She was so good, so she dared to get into trouble with him first? He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, suppressing the anger in his heart. Cesare picked up the milk slowly and took a sip, "Eat your breakfast and take your medicine after breakfast." The medicines prepared by Cizere herself are all sugar-coated. For Xiao Guai, they are the favorite type of medicine and the easiest medicine for her to swallow. The little boy happily picked up the milk and drank it in small sips, "I know." After breakfast, Xiao Guai went to the garden to eat. Csar followed her and looked at her slowly. Brother Cesar, if my little boy hadnt been sick, wouldnt you have nned toe back? Xiaoguai picked a flower and broke off the petals one by one. The tone was pretending to be casual, but in fact, I was extremely nervous. Ever since he said those wordsst time, even when he returned to country F, Xiaoguai didn''t see him off. Now, neither of them mentioned that incident again. However, Xiaoguai is just curious. I want to know if he wouldn''t havee back so soon if he hadn''t been sick this time? Cesare strolled and answered wholeheartedly: "Maybe." Xiaoguai''s hand broke off the petals, paused, and began to stiffen. She looked at him nervously, "Maybe?" Cesare nodded lightly. He vaguely knew what Xiaoguai meant, but... He could not give her a response. All along, he has taken care of her as a sister, loving and pampering her. Forgot that she was a girl, let alone that she had grown up and was a big girl. The look in his eyes was quite knowing. Come on, its time to keep some distance from Xiaoguai. eaten. The flowers in my hand fell to the ground. Xiao Guai''s whole body was stiff, the blood on his face quickly faded, and his face turned frighteningly pale. Csar frowned and stepped forward to hold her shoulders, "My dear, what''s wrong with you?" "No...nothing." Xiao Guai lowered her head in panic, fearing that he would see something. She walked aside and avoided his hand. My heart felt as if it had been stabbed by some sharp object, and the pain spread to all my limbs. Suffering. pain. Suffocate. She exhaled deeply, trying to get rid of the suffocation, but there was still no relief. Are you feeling unwell? Seeing that something was wrong with her face, Csar came to her side and was about to put his hand on her forehead. His head tilted to the side and she dodged it. Its okay, little boy. Xiao Guai''s eyes flickered, her head was always lowered, and she never dared to raise her head to look at him. She ran out in a panic, "It''s time for Xiao Guai to take medicine." Without waiting for him to catch up, Xiaoguai quickly left this suffocating ce. Bang! The bedroom door is closed. Xiao Guai unlocked the door, threw himself heavily on the bed, stared at the ceiling nkly, and let tears roll across the corners of his eyes and sink into the pillow. changed Her brother Cesare has changed. If she hadn''t been ill, he wouldn''t have wanted toe back. I dont want toe back to see her or stay with her. I cant tell you what I feel, its just a dull pain in my heart, which is extremely ufortable. Woo woo She bit her lip and clutched the clothes around her heart with one hand, trying to relieve the pain that made life worse than death. Xingzong was about to go to thepany when he saw Xiaoguai running past with his head lowered. Even when he called her, she didn''t hear him. Subsequently, I saw Cizer walking in slowly. Chapter 2905: General, is the sweet lady sick? Chapter 2905: General, is the sweetdy sick? Chapter 2905: General, is the dear littledy sick? He frowned, "Are you lecturing me again?" "No." Cesare answered calmly, "Can a little crybaby be trained? She dares to cry to me before I even train her." Whats wrong with the little boy? Hurrying up the stairs, he didnt look happy. Its more likein a bad mood. "Master Xingzong, the car is ready." The bodyguard said from the side. Xing Zong nodded calmly and left without asking any questions. Csar went upstairs and stopped in front of the little boy''s bedroom door. He was silent for a long time before raising his hand and knocking on the door, "Little boy." The bedroom was quiet, without any sound. He knocked again, "It''s time for you to take medicine." In the bedroom, there was still no response. He tried to twist the doorknob and found that the bedroom door was locked from the inside. Little dear, did you hear that? After a long time, Xiaoguai''s nasally voice came from the bedroom, "I''ll eatter." Then remember to eat. After Cesare finished speaking, he turned and left. In the bedroom, Xiaoguai covered himself in the quilt and cried until he was unconscious. When her cell phone rang, she hesitated for a long time before answering it. Hey, Mia Mia was about to ask her out to y. When she heard her voice, she immediately realized something was wrong, "My dear, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?" Well...I have a cold. "Is it serious? Have you taken medicine? Have you had injections?" Xiao Guai sniffed hard, tears welling up in his eyes, "I''ve... already taken the medicine and received an infusion." From your voice, you sound serious. Can I go check on you? Mia asked tentatively. Xiao Guai was silent for a while, and then said in a disappointed tone: "There''s no need toe see me. It''s just a cold. It will be fine in two days." "...Have you cried?" Mia thought it was her imagination. After listening carefully, she heard her voice mixed with sobs. Although she tried her best to hide it, her emotions still leaked. The little boy said angrily, "The injection... hurts too much, so..." She didnt say much, and she didnt know whether she should tell others about her worries. Although Mia is her friend, she has never had the habit of confiding this to her friends. All along, the person she trusted the most was her sister. But now that her sister is not around, she doesnt want to tell anyone. Hang up the phone, Mia thought about it and decided that it would be better to tell General Xi. She called General Xi, and the call was picked up quickly. General Xi came with a loving smile, "Mia, have you made an appointment to y with me again today?" Grandpa Xi, my little boy has caught a cold and is resting at home today. You have a cold? General Xi lowered his voice, obviously feeling distressed. Mia nodded: "Yes, from her voice, it seems very serious. Also, Xiaoguai may not be in a good mood. I don''t know if it is because of illness. I wanted to see her, but she refused." How could she be sick? Has she taken medicine? Has she been seen by a doctor? "Grandpa Xi, don''t worry. Xiaoguai has already taken medicine and received an infusion. She may just be sick now and is in a low mood. I will ask her in a few days if I can go see her. " General Xi smiled happily, "Good boy, I''m really troubling you." Grandpa Xi, what you said is serious. General Xi put down his cell phone and looked a little mncholy. The guard on the side gave him a cup of tea and said, "General, is the dear littledy sick?" Chapter 2906: Without you, I would be so lonely Chapter 2906: Without you, I would be so lonely Chapter 2906 Without you, I would be so lonely General Xi sighed, "I heard it''s very serious. I don''t know what her condition is now." "Don''t worry, there are a group of excellent doctors in Shangguan Manor. They will definitely cure the little girl." "hope so." Presidential Pce. Hoshino gave full authority to Han Yu to handle the Baiyun Vige project. This matter must have a beginning and an end. Although she and Rong Yin will not go back for the time being, the projects that should be carried out still need to be supervised. After giving instructions to Han Yu, Xingye picked up the water ss and took a sip of water, "Han Yu, you can set off." Han Yu hesitated to speak, "Miss, who will protect you when I leave?" After all, he is a close protector. Rong Yin came down from upstairs and saw the two people talking. He raised his hand to signal the servant to be quiet. However, Han Yu had already seen him. Rong Yin raised his lips and smiled, "There are plenty of guards at the Presidential Pce to protect Mrs. Rong''s safety." Han Yu pursed his lips and said nothing. Thats different. The security guards of the Presidential Pce are always dispatched by Rong Yin. Only your own bodyguards are loyal to the eldestdy. Hoshino''s red lips curled up slightly, and he said to Han Yu softly: "I will call more people to protect me. You can rest assured about this." In this case, Han Yu had nothing to say, nodded, turned and left. Rong Yin sat down next to Hoshino and put one hand casually on the sofa, creating the visual illusion that he was holding Hoshino''s shoulders. What are you thinking about? "Nothing." After Hoshino finished speaking, he looked sideways at him, "Master Rong, can I go home today?" The tone is cold. There is a hint of sarcasm in the words. Rong Yin frowned, are you still holding a grudge? Isnt it because he didnt let her go home? She spoke in a weird manner. He put his hand on her shoulders smoothly, pulled her into his arms, put his thin lips close to her ear, and lowered his voice, "Mrs. Rong, don''t forget that grandpa is asking us to cultivate our rtionship. You go back to your parents'' house every three days. , what should I do? I believe that Master Rong can fight alone. "That''s not possible." Rong Yin picked up a strand of her smooth hair and wrapped it around his fingertips, enjoying the delicate touch. "Without you, I would be so lonely." "That''s your business and has nothing to do with me." Hoshino ruthlessly pulled his hair back and smoothed it down. A cruel woman. Rong Yin frowned, his handsome face already looking extremely unhappy. At this moment, their cell phones rang at the same time. Hoshino nced at him, and Rong Yin also looked at her. Finally, the two of them answered their respective calls. "Hello." "Hello." Xiao Guai''s aggrieved voice came, "Sister, when will you go home?" "Rong Yin, when will youe to see me?" The gentle voice sounded a bit weak. Hoshino stood up and walked away for a few steps. He heard something was wrong in Xiaoguai''s voice, "Xiaoguai, are you sick?" My dear, I feel so ufortable...Sister, pleasee back quickly. Okay, Ill see my sister soon. Hang up the phone. On the other end, Rong Yin is still talking to Wen Ya. She turns and leaves without thinking. Seeing her leaving, Rong Yin did not stop her, but let her go. Wen Ya, take good care of yourself. As for who is the mastermind behind this, I will find out. Wen Ya''s heart sank suddenly, "Rong Yin, stop checking... So what if we find the mastermind? No matter who the mastermind is, I am no match for him." "What''s the meaning?" Chapter 2907: Ill call Cesar over Chapter 2907: I''ll call Cesar over Chapter 2907 Ill call Cizer over It means, I dont want to hit an egg with an egg. Rong Yin''s face turned gloomy, "You don''t believe me?" "It''s not that I don''t believe you...but that I don''t believe you can protect me. Your Excellency the President will not allow such a thing to happen, and neither will the Shangguan family..." Wenya''s words actually reminded him that he was just a person who was controlled by others and had no autonomy. Even if he wanted to protect him, others would not allow such a thing to happen. "I will definitely get to the bottom of this matter." His words, so deep and almost cold, showed his determination. Wen Ya felt panic on her face. What if he investigated further and found out that she was the mastermind behind the scenes? The more I thought about it, the more panicked I became. No, she had to get rid of those peoplepletely. Otherwise, if left for one day, there would be a knife hanging above her head that could kill her at any time. Ms. Wen, its time to take medicine. The nurse pushed open the door and came in. She didn''t like nursing, and she didn''t like the nurse to disturb her. So, nurses basically donte over except when taking medicine. The nurse left after watching her eat the food with her own eyes. The moment she turned around, a handkerchief with ether covered her mouth and nose. "ah" Before he could scream, he drank a lot of ether due to panic and lost consciousness. Carefully ced the nurse on the hospital bed. Wen Ya quickly took off her nurse uniform and sessfully left the hospital. Those guys started running around after the incident. It was not easy to solve them all at once. Wen Ya used an anonymous phone card to call one of them, "Where are you?" Smelly bitch! As soon as he heard her voice, the man began to curse, "Didn''t you say you were just dealing with a love rival? Why did you provoke the people on the white road?!" "Brother, I didn''t expect that she could use money to buy rtionships. As soon as I got the news, I contacted you immediately. I wanted to know if you are okay?" What a fart! I and my brothers are running for our lives every day Brother, dont be angry. I am making this call just to ensure your safety. After all, I am safe only if you are safe. Well, I will give you another million and you can go abroad to avoid the limelight. Once he heard that he had money, the man sounded a little better, "One million? Is it a little less?" Is two million okay? Thats all I have. "good!" Then lets make an appointment to meet at a ce, and Ill hand over the cash to you so that you dont attract attention. The meeting ce and time were agreed upon, and Wen Ya hung up the phone. A sneer curled up at the corner of his lips, go to hell! Shangguan Manor. Hoshino just opened the door and walked in. He was lying on the bed and wrapped himself up like a silkworm baby. He immediately sat up and struggled to pull out his two slender arms from the quilt to hug him, "Sister..." Hoshino was startled by those red and swollen eyes and the heavy nasal voice. She quickly stepped forward and hugged the coquettish little boy, "Why are you so sick? Has Cesar checked you out?" Now, just hearing the three words "Cesaire" can bring tears to Xiao Guai''s eyes. His head was buried deep in her arms, and the little boy''s tears fell down. Little dear, whats wrong? Sister, Im feeling ufortable... Ill call Cesare over. Chapter 2908: What did I do wrong, you say? Chapter 2908: What did I do wrong, you say? Chapter 2908 What did I do wrong? What do you think? Hoshino turned around to leave, but Xiao Guai hugged his waist tightly. He shook his head like a rattle, and tears flew down, "Sister, don''t let me, don''t let Brother Cizele over..." "Why?" Xiao Guai doesnt want to see him. Hoshino was keenly aware of something. She sat down and stroked her tear-stained face with one hand, "Why don''t you want to see Cesare? Did you quarrel with him?" It would be fine if it was just a quarrel... Xiao Guai shook her head helplessly, hugged her tightly with her little hands, and murmured in a choked voice: "No...no, there was no quarrel." Why is that? Hoshino wiped the tears from her face, Did Cesar bully you? "no." Tell sister, why? Xiao Guai raised her eyes timidly, biting her lip, looking embarrassed. Under Xingye''s gaze, she gradually copsed. Telling the truth: "Brother Cizer doesn''t like Xiaoguai... Xiaoguai feels ufortable." Hearing this, Hoshino was stunned for a moment, and then he rubbed her little head in confusion, "Who said Cizere doesn''t like you, huh?" "No, no..." Xiaoguai waved his hands repeatedly, his face flushed with anxiety, "It''s not that my sister likes Xiaoguai, but... it''s that a boy likes a girl." She likes brother Csar, not her brother. She doesnt like Brother Xingzong and Little Brother the same way, but she likes Brother Cizer in a different way. Want to get his attention, want to be held in his hands, want to kiss him, want to hug him... This is apletely different kind of liking. Hoshino understood the meaning of Xiaoguai''s words and fell into a brief silence. It is true that Xiaoguai likes Cizer. Its what girls admire boys, but what about Cesare? Does Cesare like Xiaoguai? Looking at Xiaoguai crying so sadly, I''m afraid... I don''t like it. What did Cesar say? Hoshino asked softly, fearing that it would scare her into a breakdown. Brother Cesar said that if I hadnt been sick, he might not havee back. After saying that, Xiaoguai felt a burst of sadness and cried again in Xingye''s arms. My whole body was twitching, I felt so sad, as if the sky had fallen. After trying tofort him for a while, it still had no effect, so Hoshino had no choice but to go find Cizer. Cesare, my sister hase in. Knocking on the door, Hoshino pushed open Cizer''s bedroom. Csar, who was on the phone, turned around when he heard this and hurriedly said to the person on the other end of the phone: "I have something else to do, so hang up first." After saying that, he hung up the phone. Seeing Hoshino, he strode forward and hugged her, "Sister, I was just about to call you, and you came back." Hoshino pushed him away with a cold expression. Cizer, who was pushed away unprepared, looked confused. Sister, what did Cesare do wrong? What on earth did he do wrong to treat him so coldly? What did you do to Xiaoguai? Hoshino said in an interrogating tone. Csar frowned and thought for a while. It seemed that he didn''t do anything to Xiaoguai. He didn''t force her to take medicine, but even forced her to get an infusion. Is there any misunderstanding in this? "Sister." Cizer stepped forward, held her shoulders, lowered his head, and said softly: "Sister Fairy, I didn''t do anything to my dear. Why are you so angry?" Hoshino stretched out his hand and pushed him away again. Csar snorted, looking hurt, "Sister, tell me what I did wrong." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2909: He Xiaoxi, did you hear that? Chapter 2909: He Xiaoxi, did you hear that? Chapter 2909 He Xiaoxi, did you hear that? You made Xiaoguai cry so sadly, and you still say you did nothing wrong? Csar was startled for a moment, and then he realized what he was doing, with a confused look on his face, "You said the little boy cried? Why did the boy cry?" "because of you." "I?" In the bedroom, Xiaoguai was crying so hard that he was out of breath. In a sense, she is not an optimistic and cheerful person. She likes to keep her worries in her heart. Before she figures it out, her worries will always bother her and torture her. However, the process of figuring it out is extremely long andplicated. The only person who can make her confide in her heart is probably Hoshino. The bedroom door opened, and when she heard the sound, she thought it was Hoshinoing back. She quickly raised her head and said, "Sister." When she saw the personing, she froze on the spot and her whole body began to stiffen. How could it be him? Didnt sister say she was going to bring her juice? Why did hee in? Csar looked deeply at Xiaoguai, his eyes were red and swollen from crying, and the tear stains on his face were clearly visible. Because he saw him, he subconsciously stopped crying and curled up his fingers slightly. This series of small movements were all visible to him. His brows were furrowed, and an almost inaudible sigh escaped from his thin lips. Stepping forward, he came to the bedside and sat down. He raised Xiaoguai''s pointed chin with one hand, "Why are you crying so hard, huh?" "No...nothing." Xiaoguai lowered his eyes, and his thick long eyshes were still stained with tiny tears. Each one is crystal clear and extremely clear. "Is it really nothing?" Cesare obviously didn''t believe it. He took out a handkerchief, raised her face, and carefully wiped the face that looked like a little cat from crying. Xiaoguai''s whole body stiffened and he subconsciously held his breath. Noticing her stiffness, Cesarughed softly, "Rx." Xiao Guai felt even more aggrieved. Why are you crying again? Just as he was about to hold back his tears, a new round of tears began to overflow in his eyes. Csar had a headache. He stretched out his long arms and took her into his arms. He patted her back with one hand and coaxed her softly, "Stop crying. You are the best, aren''t you?" No Im not good at all. In my heart, Xiao Guai is the best. Xiao Guai sniffed and said, "Brother Cizer..." "Um?" She seemed to have gathered enough courage, and finally spoke with choked sobs, "I don''t want to see you, little darling." This time, the person who was stunned was Cesare. Dont want to see him? This is a strange thing. He was angry and funny. He lowered his head and asked patiently, "Why don''t you want to see me? What did I do wrong to make you angry?" Xiaoguai just shook his head helplessly and said nothing. If its because of being in the garden today, then Ill apologize to you, okay? Its my brothers fault, so dont be angry with me, okay? Cesaire reached out and pinched her soft cheek, "He Xiaoxi, did you hear that?" Xiaoguai raised his head and protested angrily, "What a pity." Did you hear that? Cesare turned a deaf ear and asked her to himself. Xiaoguai hummed awkwardly, "...I heard it." Are you still angry? Xiao Guai wanted to nod, but then there was silence. Are you angry? She is not angry, but sad. Sad thing, she thought she could be by his side forever, but now it seems... It doesnt seem to be working anymore. Like he said, he can''t stay with her forever. Chapter 2910: You are not welcome at Shangguans house Chapter 2910: You are not wee at Shangguan''s house Chapter 2910 The Shangguan family doesnt wee you Whenever Xiaoguai thinks about the fact that he will have a girl he likes in the future, will get married with the person he likes, and have children, she will break down and cannot bear it. The more I think about it, the sadder my heart bes. The more I think about it, the more ufortable my heart bes. It was like there were thousands of needles pricking her at the same time. Woo woo woo She was extremely sad, as if separation was just around the corner, as if she would leave him soon and marry another girl and have children. The shirt on her chest was wet with her tears. It feels a little ufortable as it clings to the skin. Cesare sighed, but unexpectedly, instead of coaxing the person well, he actually made him cry. He raised his hand, held Xiaoguai''s face, and forced her to raise her head to face him, "Xiaoguai, tell me, why are you crying?" Oh...little darling, I dont want to leave Brother Cizel. Csars pupils narrowed, Is it because of this? Xiaoguai nodded twitchingly. "Listen, my dear, no one asked you to leave me, you know?" Cesare wiped away her tears with his fingertips, and there was nothing he could do to her, "We will always be a family, do you understand?" After spending a whole day with Xiao Guai, the little crybaby who was tired from crying finally fell asleep. Cesare was sitting by the bed, watching over her. When Hoshino came in, Cesare was so tired that he fell asleep lying on the bedside. Even when he fell asleep, Xiaoguai''s hand still held his hand tightly, as if he was afraid that he would disappear. Exit the bedroom quietly and close the door. "Miss, dinner is ready. Do you want to start dinner now?" the housekeeper asked respectfully. Hoshino nodded lightly, "Let''s have dinner." "Okay, I''ll go upstairs and invite Master Cizer and the little girl toe downstairs for dinner." Hoshino raised his hand and stopped the housekeeper, "Both Cesar and Xiaoguai are asleep. There is no need to call them. We will wait until they wake up." Okay, Miss. Xingzong Xingchi had a social event tonight, and in the huge pce-style restaurant, only Hoshino was dining. She was already halfway through her meal when her cell phone rang. Looking at the number, she ignored it and continued eating gracefully. The caller didnt give up and the ringing kept ringing over and over again. The servants all guessed that the eldestdy must be in a bad mood, so they started to look at her nose and heart, not daring to make any sound. Putting down his chopsticks, Hoshino picked up the phone casually and said in a cool tone and a soft voice: "Hello." Mrs. Rong, when will youe back? "No return." Rong Yin smiled, and his voice immediately dropped, "Are you really nning on letting me fight alone?" Whats not to do? Rong Yin was so soft that she couldn''t even get angry at her for a moment. Have you had dinner? "eating." Thats right, I havent eaten yet, wait for me. Realizing what Rong Yin wanted to do, Xingye reminded him with an unhappy expression: "Rong Yin, you are not wee in the Shangguan family." She thought that this fact would be very clear to him. Rong Yin gritted his teeth: "I will stay at home these days. Don''t call me if you have anything. I''m busy." After saying that, Hoshino was about to hang up the phone. "Hoshino, one night. I allow you to stay at your parents'' house for one night, and you muste back tomorrow." Rong Yin finished speaking and immediately hung up the phone. I dont want to hear her angry voice again. Hoshino: Neuropathy. She can stay at home as long as she wants without his permission? Hideaway abandoned building, surrounded by dpidated buildings awaiting demolition. Chapter 2911: Mr. Rong, the person has been silenced. Chapter 2911: Mr. Rong, the person has been silenced. Chapter 2911 Mr. Rong, the person has been silenced From the depths of the abandoned building, several screams were heard, and then everything calmed down. A man dressed in ck, wearing a cap and a mask opened the manhole cover and threw two dead men into the sewer. The mobile phone she used formunication was also burned and thrown into the sewer. Hospital, in the ward. After the nurse woke up, she found herself lying on the hospital bed, her consciousness a little blurry. Wen Ya carefully supported her, "Are you okay? Why did you faint suddenly?" Fainted? "You fainted just after you gave me the medicine. It really scared me..." Wen Ya said, seeming to be a little scared. The nurse was feeling dizzy and seemed to really not remember. She patted her head and said, "Thank you, Miss Wen. My blood sugar may have been too low, so I fainted." It doesnt matter, you should pay more attention to your health. The nurse thanked her several times and left the ward. A faint smile appeared on Wen Ya''s lips, and she restedfortably on the hospital bed. Presidential Pce. After Rong Yin received the call, his handsome face suddenly turned gloomy, "What did you say?" Young Master Rong, the person has been silenced. **** it! "Have you found out who did it?" Rong Yin exuded a formidable aura of horror and walked out quickly. It was alreadyte at night, and Xiaoguai still didn''t feel sleepy at all. Her stomach growled with hunger, and she held her belly ufortably, "Stop screaming, I have no appetite, I don''t want to eat..." However, my stomach was already cramping from hunger. It was difficult for her not to eat. After hesitating for a few minutes, she finally couldn''t bear the pain anymore and dragged her heavy body out of the bedroom. As soon as I opened the door, the bedroom door diagonally opposite also opened at the same time. The man in a ck silk nightgown is handsome and dignified, with cold eyes and a hint of pride. Seeing her pale face, her beautiful eyebrows suddenly knitted together. At the same time, she walked quickly towards her with her long legs. Little Guai stood there in a daze. In the past, at this time, she would have excitedly jumped on him, hugging him and howling, so there was a tacit understanding. But at this moment, her legs were as heavy as lead, and she could not walk even one step. I watched him getting closer to me, and watched him hug me, but I didn''t know whether I should hug him or whether I could lie in his arms and cry. "Have you taken the medicine? Why do you look so bad?" Cizer originally nned to go to her bedroom to see her, but unexpectedly, he bumped into her and went out on his own. Little dear, speak. Cesare lowered his head and held her face, with deep worry in his deep eyes. Xiao Guai lowered his eyes and said like a pitiful child: "...Xiao Guai ate it." Where are you going? You are not resting in the bedroom in the middle of the night. Where are you going? The little boy is hungry. Cesare secretly breathed a sigh of relief and pinched her cheek angrily, "Who told you to eat so little for dinner?" Hmph. Xiaoguai snorted, Dont pinch Xiaoguai. Csar hugged her and asked, "Can I make you ate-night snack?" Xiao Guai is not pretentious and has a heavy head. "Xiao Guai wants to eat tomato and egg noodles, and add fried eggs." "anything else?" "And..." Xiaoguai thought for a while, and then asked weakly, "Can Xiaoguai have ice cream?" Cesare had a smile on his thin lips, "What do you think?" Just eat a little bit. The thumb and index finger are slightly apart. "no." But I want to eat it. Chapter 2912: as long as you are happy Chapter 2912: as long as you are happy Chapter 2912 As long as you are happy "You are a patient." Cesare carried her downstairs and said without hesitation: "Patients should listen to doctors." Xiaoguai puffed up his cheeks and stamped his feet angrily, you knew this was the case! She was not allowed to eat, but she insisted on eating! Eat secretly! snort. The upright man put on an apron and was making supper for her in the kitchen. Xiao Guai leaned against the door frame, suddenly not so sad anymore. Raising his hand, he pinched his cheek and whispered softly, "My dear, my dear, you are so worthless." As soon as Cesare turned around, he saw that she was pinching her cheek stupidly, her fair and tender face turned red, and she didn''t know how to let go. Little boy. Arrived! Xiaoguai blurted out subconsciously. Cesare''s brows were filled with a smile and he waved, "Come here." Xiaobai moved over slowly, stretched his little neck, "Are you ready, Brother Cizel?" Try it, is it salty enough? Cesare took a little soup with a spoon, blew on it, and put it to her lips. Xiao Guai took a sip gently, frowned, and tasted it carefully: "A few of them are nd." Really? Cesare didnt believe it, so he took a sip from the spot where she had taken a sip. Already suitable. Xiaoguai insisted, "It''s gone." You are a patient, so you cant eat too salty food. Light food is appropriate. Xiaoguai: Then why let her taste it? Bullying! The little crybaby puffed up his cheeks, turned around and left angrily. The hot tomato and egg noodles were brought to the table. Xiaoguai took the chopsticks and started eating with satisfaction. After eating a few mouthfuls, he raised his head with a look of surprise on his face, "Brother Cesar, aren''t you going to eat?" If youre not hungry, you can eat. "oh." Xiao Guai is a little disappointed, but the tomato and egg noodles are really delicious! Brother Csars cooking skills have improved again, or has it been too long since she had a midnight snack made by him? Eat slowly, no one willpete with you. Cesar poured a ss of water, handed it to her hand, and raised his eyebrows as a sign: Drink more water. The little boy held the cup obediently, took two big sips, and then continued to eat noodles with chopsticks. Thinking of something, Xiaoguai suddenly said, "Brother Cesar, when will you return to country F?" You will go back when you recover. Oh. Xiaoguai nodded absently, looking worried. She is not good at hiding her emotions and cannot remain calm about her emotions. Almost all her emotions are written on her face. Let people know it at a nce. Whats wrong? Cizer drank water carelessly, his narrow eyes staring deeply at her. Xiao Guai took a bite of the fried egg, and his cheeks bulged from the meal. "Xiao Guai also wants to go back. I don''t have many friends here to y with, and my sister is busy..." "boring?" Well Actually, its not that Im bored, I just want to be with him. Xiaoguai would not dare to say this sentence. At that time, Csar was sent abroad to study medicine, and Xiaoguai also went abroad with him. Over the years, the two of them have been together the longest. Had it not been for Hoshino''s sudden marriage this time, they would not have rushed back from country F. If it hadn''t been for the conflictst time, she wouldn''t have stayed alone and let him return to country F alone. You can go back if you want to, as long as you are happy. Cesare also knew that she had made several friends in country F. He knew all of those friends and they were all good girls. There is no possibility of bringing her down. She is just like him, Chapter 2913: When have I lied to you? Chapter 2913: When have I lied to you? Chapter 2913 When did I lie to you? I have stayed in country F for a long time, so I have rtively few friends in the imperial capital. She has a bad temper and doesn''t like social asions. She almost never attends banquets, and has no way to make new friends. "Really?" Xiao Guai didn''t expect that he would agree so easily, and his eyes suddenly lit up and he looked at him brightly. Csar couldn''t helpughing, and raised his hand to pinch her cheek. The hand felt soft and wonderful. When did I lie to you? He smiled, his eyes shining like stars. Brother Cizer is the best! Xiao Guai was so excited that she threw herself into his arms and acted coquettishly while holding him. For three days, Rong Yin did not disturb her again. Had it not been for the call from the housekeeper of the Presidential Pce asking her when she would go back, she probably would not have returned to the Presidential Pce so soon. Fortunately, Xiaoguai''s mood has stabilized, probably because he is in a better mood, so the cold was miraculously cured. Hoshino handed the boy to Cizer and returned to the presidential pce. "Young madam, you are back." The housekeeper and the servant bowed respectfully to say hello. "Hmm." Xingye looked around, but didn''t see Rong Yin. He was inevitably confused, but he didn''t ask anything. Go back to the bedroom, Rong Yin is not there. She turned and went downstairs. She was not very familiar with the Presidential Pce, so she called the servant and asked, "Is there a shooting room?" "Yes, Miss also liked shooting back then. There is also a training ground. If you want to use it, Madam, I will take you there." The servant said respectfully. Hoshino nodded, "Okay." When she arrived at the shooting room, she realized that Rong Yin was actually here. The man wore goggles and earmuffs, and held a gun in one hand. He looked awe-inspiring and had a decisive spirit of killing. Bang bang bang Five bullets, with only one bullet hole on the moving humanoid target. Hoshino''s eyes overflowed with admiration. She stepped forward to the seat next to him and took the goggles and earmuffs from the servant. Rong Yin turned his head and saw the woman''s cold and arrogant profile, with slightly raised red lips, which added a bit of seductiveness to her stunning face. Raising the gun and firing the gun, the whole action is smooth and done in one go. It seems that there was no deliberate aim, and the bullets were already fired. Five shots in a row. It is also a bullet hole. Rong Yin waved his hand, signaling for the servants and guards to leave. He came behind Hoshino. With a height of 1.88 meters, he could easily hold the 1.7-meter Hoshino circle in his arms. The man''s dry and warm palm covered her hand. Hoshinos expression changed slightly, and the next second, the mans index finger led her to pull the trigger Bang bang bang After changing bullets several times, Rong Yin had not had enough fun, so Hoshino raised his foot and stepped on it hard. The man grunted in pain. Hoshino threw down his pistol, took off his earmuffs and goggles, and stared at him coldly: "Why are you so crazy?" Rong Yin also took off his earmuffs and goggles, disapprovingly, "Don''t you like shooting?" I like to y by myself. Rong Yin pursed her thin lips, and her dark eyes were as dark as theing rain, with a hint of understanding that she couldn''t understand or explore. The next second, someone held her face. Hoshino reacted a moment toote, and in a split second, the man''s hot thin lips kissed her. "Well" Hoshino felt pain and frowned in protest. The man''s almost rough offensive gradually became gentler. The thin lips caressed her softly, as if to soothe her. Before the oxygen in his lungs was about to run out, Hoshino pushed him away. Chapter 2914: I really want to strangle you to death Chapter 2914: I really want to strangle you to death Chapter 2914 I really want to strangle you to death Rong Yin''s slender fingertips rubbed his bitten thin lips and chuckled, "Can you kiss?" That''s what she asked him when he kissed her for the first time. Now, he returned it to her intact. Hoshino wiped his lips and snorted coldly, "You know how?" Rong Yin smiled instead of being angry, and took her retreating body into his arms with his long arms. He lowered his head and looked at her intently with a pair of dark eyes, "Didn''t I tell you that I don''t know how to do it, so I want more?" practice." I dont want to be your partner, go find your girlfriend. I dont have a girlfriend. Hoshino curled his lips and sneered, raised his hand and touched his forehead. Rong Yin had a puzzled look on his face, and his soft little hands covered his forehead, bringing a soft touch and warmth. In a daze, her hand had already been withdrawn, followed by a mocking sentence: "Is Master Rong too into a show?" Into the drama? She thought he was acting? Rong Yins thin lips were pursed tightly, and her handsome face was as if covered with frost. There are no outsiders here, and the President is not here either. Master Rong should put his acting skills to rest, so there is no need to waste any energy. Hoshino. The man almost gritted his teeth and called out her name. Hoshino raised his eyes calmly, waiting for his next words. I really want to strangle you to death. Rong Yins eyes were filled with deep mist. Hoshino smiled, a bright smile that could make the stars eclipse, "It''s a pity that you can''t." Rong Yin snorted coldly, turned and left. Miss Shangguan, what a coincidence. Hoshino was dining outside when a male voice sounded. Yang Yi did not expect that he would meet Shangguan Xingye by chance in the restaurant. This was a perfect opportunity. Since she married Rong Yin, she rarely showed up. ording to his cheap aunt Qi Lianyi, she and Rong Yin seemed to be sent to the grassroots to inspect the public situation. ording to this trend, Your Excellency the President intends to let Rong Yin seed to the throne. It was easy to be unwilling to give in. Unwilling to be reconciled, Rong Yin took advantage of the Shangguan family and firmly sat on the throne of the president. Just as Yi Yi was about to approach, he was stopped by the man in ck. Yi Yi looked at the expressionless man in ck and said, "Don''t be so nervous. I just have a few words to say to Miss Guan." He cast his eyes on the beautiful woman who was dining elegantly, "Miss Shangguan, we met at thest charity dinner. I am easygoing and can amodate my family." Rong family Hoshino put down the knife and fork, picked up the napkin, wiped the corners of her lips slowly, and raised her hand to wave. The man in ck put down his hand knowingly. Easy chuckled lightly, raised his hand to straighten his shirt, and sat down opposite Hoshino. "Miss Shangguan, I won''t beat around the bush with you." Yi Yi asked meaningfully, "How much do you know about Rong Yin?" Does she know Rong Yins life experience? Do you know what kind of person Rong Yin is? Why...should you let him take advantage of it willingly? What do you want to say? Xingye has an inherent dignity in him. He has been with Shangguan Ling since he was a child, and was influenced by his powerful and domineering aura. Subtlely, the whole body will also exude a powerful aura. Her voice was calm, and her eyes were far from cold. With a slight nce, the smile on Yi Yi''s face froze a bit. This woman...is really not that simple! Easily calmed down and tried his best to control the panic in his heart: "I heard...Rong Yin saved Miss Shangguan?" What does it have to do with you? Yang Yi felt embarrassed for a moment, and he gritted his teeth, "I came here just to tell Miss Shangguan to tolerate him..." Start updating ~ Now is the time for double monthly votes. Dear friends who have monthly votes, please vote more ~ vote one and get two ~ Chapter 2915: Stay away from easy Chapter 2915: Stay away from easy Chapter 2915 Stay away from easy Mrs. Rong, why did you eat first without waiting for me? The tall and slender figure appeared in Yong Yi''s sight. He frowned fiercely, **** it! Why is Rong Yin here? With a cold smile on her lips, Rong Yin came to Xingye and put a hand on her shoulder casually. His eyes with hidden murderous intent fell on Yi Yi''s slightly panicked face. Easy, do you mind if I dine alone with my wife? Yi Yi nodded slowly, looked at him with a sneer, then at Hoshino, and finally stood up and left angrily. Hoshino threw away his hand and stated calmly: "You scared away my guests." "guest?" Rong Yin sat down opposite her, "What kind of guest are you, huh?" Lately, he has be more and more strange. In her opinion, Rong Yin is definitely a lunatic. Hoshino was suffering from convulsions from time to time and was toozy to pay attention to him. Hoshino stood up and left. The wrist tightened suddenly, and a force pulled her away. She lost control of her body and fell into the man''s already open arms. Sitting on hisp, Hoshino made a fist and was about to attack his face. Rong Yin''s eyes darkened and he quickly intercepted her fist. So cruel? You deserve a beating on your face. Rong Yin suppressed the unexined anger in his heart, "I deserve a beating, so whose face doesn''t deserve a beating? Is it easy to have that face?" cannot bemunicated. "say!" Rong Yin sneered, grabbed her chin with one hand, and his eyes suddenly became colder, "It''s easy, it''s better for you to treat him as a guest, huh?" Rong Yin, why are you so crazy? Hoshino couldn''t bear it any longer and cut his hand open with a knife. The next second, he jumped aside nimbly. go Ape? Rong Yin closed his eyes deeply. He also felt that he was crazy. Otherwise, why would this inexplicable emotion always appear again and again? Why do you just want to cause trouble for her? Why do you want to... Thousands of thoughts raced over and over again, but for just a moment, Rong Yin opened his eyes and said, "Sit down and have a meal with me." Ive finished eating and will wait for you in the car. "Xingye!" Rong Yin stretched out his hand and sped her wrist tightly, "Sit down and eat with me, or sit on myp and feed me, you choose one." Sit on hisp and feed him? Hoshino almost vomited out the food she had just eaten. She was sure that Rong Yin was really crazy. And hes quite crazy. Rong Yin reluctantly sat down opposite him, eating slowly and slowly, asionally raising his eyes to nce at her. Hoshino turned her head and looked out the window. The light hit her face, creating a soft beauty. There is no denying that Hoshino is beautiful. After all, she is the most beautiful woman in country A selected by thousands of people. It can be said that there are no blind spots in 365 degrees. Her beauty is strong and noble, proud and charming. What are you looking at? That gaze stared at her for a long time, and Hoshino red at him impatiently. Youre so beautiful, isnt it just for people to look at? Rong Yin smiled, lowered his head, cut a piece of steak, and fed it to her. Hoshino turned his head and refused with strength. It tastes good, try it? "Rong Yin, please be normal." Hoshino couldn''t stand it anymore. Is he addicted to acting? Why didnt she notice that Rong Yins acting skills were getting better and better? There is absolutely no trace of acting. His face was hidden but he smiled silently. After finishing the meal, he picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips, and said solemnly: "Xingye, stay away from Yiyi." "What''s the meaning?" "literal meaning." Chapter 2916: He is back! Chapter 2916: He is back! Chapter 2916 He is back! Rong Yin lowered his eyes and suppressed the sh of murderous intent in his eyes. The phone rang, and Hoshino had no time to pay attention to him, so he answered the phone, "My dear?" Sister, Xiaoguai and brother Cesar have returned to country F. Xiaoguai will miss my sister! Xiaoguais cute voice came through the radio waves. Hoshino could imagine the excitement on her face at this moment. She smiled and warned, "Take care of yourself, my sister will miss you too." Hang up the phone, she frowned and asked the man opposite, "What did you just say?" "nothing." Get up easily and stretch out your hand, "Let''s go." Hoshino didnt want to hold hands with him, but Rong Yin really didnt believe it, so he forcibly held her hand and left the restaurant with her. Xiao Guai boarded the private ne and hung up the phone happily. At the other end, Csar has turned on theputer and started busy with business. Xiaoguai nuzzled, slowly moved to sit next to him, and poked his head over, "Brother Cesar, what are you busy with?" Look at the data. Cesare picked up the coffee at hand and took a sip. Xiao Guai''s mouth opened slightly and said, "Xiao Guai wants to drink coffee too." "Don''t you want to sleepter?" Csar tilted his head slightly and looked at her funny. I am really curious about everything. Who said that long-distance flights require a good nights sleep, and its best to sleep through it in one fell swoop? Just one bite, okay? Waiting for Sizelle to answer, Xiao Guo stretched his neck, got up, and took a sip of his hand. The mellow coffee spread in her mouth, and she narrowed her eyes with pleasure. Handing her an iPad, Cesar rubbed her head, "y games by yourself, and go take a nap when you''re tired." Okay, I wont disturb you anymore, little darling. Xiaoguai held the iPad and watched a movie. Having not finished watching a movie, she had already fallen asleep and leaned against Csar. Csar lowered his head and saw her slightly pouted mouth, confused whether tough or cry. Stop what you are doing, pick her up and walk to the lounge in the back cabin. Onassis Castle. Lisa rested her chin on her hands, sitting on the steps of the castle, like a watchman''s stone, staring nkly into the distance. When will Cesaree back? Obviously we call him every day, why couldnt we contact himst night? well Its really distressing. It was already noon, and when it was time for dinner, she sat motionless. The servant couldn''t stand it anymore and reminded her kindly: "Lisa, it''s time for lunch. Aren''t you hungry?" "Oh, thank you, I''m not hungry yet." Lisa turned her head and smiled brightly at the servant. The servant pursed his lips and smiled, "Then remember to have lunch." Okay, okay. Lisa waved her hands and continued to hold her chin. The sunset was setting in the west, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone warmly on her face. Lisa stood up and stretched out, "Why doesn''t my sweethearte home yet..." Almost as soon as he finished speaking, the familiar ck Rolls-Royce fleet slowly appeared in sight. Lisa didn''t dare to move, but when she took a closer look, it turned out that it was Cizer''s exclusive motorcade! He is back! Lisa cheered happily, holding the hem of the servant uniform with both hands, and quickly walked down the stairs. The motorcade stopped and the man in ck opened the door. Cesare got out of the car first. As soon as Xiaoguai stretched out his hand, he saw a figure rushing towards Cesare. Cesare! A pretty and clear female voice came into my ears. Chapter 2917: Hello, Im Lisa Chapter 2917: Hello, I''m Lisa Chapter 2917 Hello, Im Lisa Csar was thrown into Lisa''s arms. He didn''t expect her to be so enthusiastic. He was stunned for a few seconds. Xiaoguai looked at the scene in front of him nkly, his mind went nk, who... is she? The blood became colder inch by inch. Xiao Guai looked at Lisa with an almost dull look. She is a servant? I couldn''t believe that the girl wearing a servant''s uniform threw herself into Cizer''s arms with such excitement and enthusiasm. Shouldn''t this scene happen to her? "Brother Cesar..." Xiaoguai was still sitting in the car, with his outstretched hand frozen in mid-air, looking particrly ridiculous at this moment. Hearing this, the two of them looked over at the same time. Lisa''s eyes suddenly widened, and she realized that there was someone else in the car. She pushed away from Cesar''s arms angrily, and shyly stuck out her tongue, "Hello, I''m Lisa." Xiaoguai didn''t seem to hear anything, and she looked at Cizer stubbornly. Cesare reached out and held her hand, "Be careful." Getting out of the car, Xiaoguai stood next to Cizel. Lisa was shorter than her and had a loli face, but her true age was hard to tell. She heard what she said correctly just now. Lisa did not call her Master Csar, but... Csar? Brother Cesar, who is she? Csar introduced with a smile, "Her name is Lisa. She is currently staying at home temporarily. Lisa, she is a good boy." What does temporary residence mean? Xiaoguai''s mind went nk. He didn''t say what Lisa''s identity was. friend? Or a servant? On the other hand, Lisa, although she was wearing a maid''s uniform, her behavior and what she just did to Cesar were nothing like what a maid could do. She smiled in a neither humble nor condescending manner, even a little shy, as if she was nervous about meeting a stranger for the first time. Xiaoguai had mixed feelings in his heart, "Hello, I''m Xiaoguai." "Hello, hello, I heard Cesare mentioned you, he said you are very cute." "Really." The little boy was not in a high mood. He raised his head and looked at Cizer with watery eyes. "Brother Cizer, I''m hungry." Let the head chef prepare something delicious for you. "Uh-huh." Hold Cizer''s arm tightly. Only in this way will the little boy not feel uneasy. It seems that in this way, he can deceive himself andfort himself. He is still his brother Cizer who only belongs to him. Lisa had a lot of questions to ask him, but seeing that the two siblings seemed to have something to say, she had no choice but to fall behind and follow them. "Lisa, what do you want to eat?" Cizer turned his head and looked at Lisa, who was walking dully behind her. Lisa raised her head suddenly, her smile instantly rising, "You can eat anything, I''m not picky about food!" Cesare raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled softly, "I forgot that you are a foodie." "whee" Bitterness overflowed in Xiaoguai''s heart, tears welled up in her eyes, and she forced herself to hold it back. I just feel that the road is so long, why can''t I get indoors yet, why do I still need to hear their conversation. Why is it...so sad? Xiao Guai broke away from Cizer''s hand and ran into the room quickly. As soon as his hands were empty, Csar turned his head suddenly, and the little boy had already run away, "Little boy!" Lisa took a small step and asked, "Are you feeling unwell, little boy?" "possible." Cesare took steps to catch up. Going back to his bedroom, Xiaoguai leaned against the door, tears falling. Who is Lisa? Why no one told her that there would be a Lisa in Onassis Castle. alumni Chapter 2918: What does he know? Chapter 2918: What does he know? Chapter 2918 What does he know? Cesare stood at the door, "My dear, what''s wrong with you?" Hand holding the doorknob with one hand, he tried to push the door open, but a resistance stopped him from doing so. He frowned and continued to knock on the door, "Little boy, speak!" What happened to shut yourself up in the bedroom so silently? Csar pushed the door open with force, and Xiaoguai was squeezed between the wall and the door panel, causing her to cry out in pain. Cesare stood in front of her, looking at her wrinkled little face, he really didn''t know what to do with her. Youre so good, why are you angry again? Cesare stretched out his hand, pulled her into his arms, lowered his head and carefully checked whether there were any injuries on her body. Xiaoguai''s eyes were filled with tears and he looked extremely aggrieved. He didn''t say anything when asked. Cesare checked it out, frowned and asked, "Where does it hurt?" It hurts everywhere. Cesare: Xiao Guai sniffed aggrievedly and snorted almost inaudibly. Little dear, dont make trouble. Cesare pinched her little paw, Where does it hurt? "My heart hurts." Xiaoguai grabbed his hand and pressed it on his heart, "It hurts." Cesare: After reacting, he immediately withdrew his hand, raised his finger, and tapped her on the forehead, "Why are you not reserved at all? How can a girl let others touch her chest casually, huh?" Brother Cizer is not someone else. "What did you say?" Xiaoguai muttered, "It''s nothing." She looked clearly angry, but she still said she wasnt angry, so she spoke harshly. Cesare grabbed her cheek and pulled her twice. The watery eyes stared at him without much intimidation, and Xiaoguai hummed in protest: "Don''t pinch Xiaoguai, your face will get fat." Nonsense, the more you pinch it, the cuter it bes. Its just thatits not. Xiaoguai raised his little paw and patted his chest. Csar lowered his head with a confused look on his face. Xiaoguaiwu muttered to himself, "p it clean...hum." Cesare: Rong family. Qi Lianyi was a little surprised when she received Rong Yins call. "Rong Yin, what do you want from me?" A rare tender smile appeared on her face. Rong Yin said something on the other end of the phone, and her expression suddenly changed, "Is there such a thing?" "Um." Then Shangguan Xingye also knows that you are using her? "she knows." Qi Lianyi''s eyes were a bitplicated. Shangguan Xingye knew that Rong Yin was using her, but he was still willing to let her use her. This had always been a point of confusion for her. Now, all the confusions have been answered best. It turns out that there is something like this. You mean, its easy to know? This is where Rong Yin gets irritated. If Yi Rong hadn''t been named Rong, he would have taken action long ago. But now, his status is not honorable, and he still needs to use the Rong family name to appear openly and openly in front of the public. Its easy for you to keep an eye on him, dont let him do bad things. I understand, leave this matter to me. Hang up the phone, Qi Lianyi put a hand on his forehead. Even she didn''t know about this. How could Yi Yi know about it? Or...what does he know? Aware of this possibility, Qi Lianyi stood up and called the servant, "Let Yi Yie and see me." No matter what is easy to know, he must not let it out. Any person or thing that stands in the way of Rong Yin, she will personally clear it out. In the fitness room, Yi Yi picked up a towel and wiped the sweat from his face, a little ridiculous, "What did you say?" Chapter 2919: The young lady answered the phone and went out. Chapter 2919: The youngdy answered the phone and went out. Chapter 2919 The youngdy answered the phone and went out Madam wants to see you. She wants to see me? Yi Yi sneered, Tell her Im not free. The servant raised his head cautiously, "Master, I''m afraid this will make Madam angry..." If shes angry, let her be angry. What does that have to do with me? Regr footsteps sounded in the fitness room. Qi Lianyi''s expression was condensed. He was still a few steps away and stood still. Young Master Rong is such a big arrogant person! The servant lowered his head tremblingly, "Husband... Madam." "Stay back first." Qi Lianyi waved his hand, then turned to the guard behind him and said, "You all stand guard outside the door. No one is allowed in." Yes, Miss! These guards only obey her orders. He easily threw the towel away and stood up unruly, "Auntie, what are you doing?" "I know you probably know something. As the old saying goes, you can eat randomly, but you can''t talk nonsense. It''s easy, don''t y tricks, and don''t try to sabotage it. Otherwise, the consequences will not be something you can bear." Every word Qi Lianyi said hit his heart hard. Yi Yi is a rebellious second-generation rich man. He can''t stand this aunt on weekdays, let alone the whole Rong family. Everyone regards her as an ancestor. Why! This is the Rong family. Does she really think this is the presidential pce, a ce where she can do whatever she wants? She is just a disgusting woman, taking advantage of the Rong family, saying that Rong Yin is a child of the Rong family, nonsense! Who in the Rong family didn''t know that Rong Yin was the child she had with a wild man, so they actually used the Rong family as a cover. "I don''t like hearing what Auntie said. What do you mean the consequences are not something I can bear?" Yi Yi plucked her ears and pointed at the tip of her nose arrogantly, "I can''t bear the threat of others. Does Auntie want me to reveal everything that you dare not let the Shangguan family know so that everyone knows?" "Snapped!" Qi Lianyi pped Rong Yin to the ground. Stand up easily, with red eyes, he wanted to rush towards her to fight, but Qi Lianyi didn''t give him a chance to get close at all. Bang! His body was kicked to the ground. Qi Lianyis voice was bone-chilling, If you want to die, I dont mind giving you a ride. "Qi Lianyi, you bitch! As expected of your son, he actually did such deception and deception. Rong Yin is truly worthy of you..." Bang! Qi Lianyi kicked him on the chest, causing him to vomit a mouthful of blood, and pointed at her with a trembling finger. As soon as he opened his mouth, blood poured out from the corner of his mouth. "Easy, do you know why everyone in the Rong family knows that Rong Yin is not a child of the Rong family, yet they still keep it secret?" Easy to obviously not know. Thats because. The coldness in Qi Lianyis eyes was like a sharp knife, I have a lot of evidence that your Rong family is corrupt and epting bribes. Its easy to be shocked, how is this possible? I dont want everyone in the Rong family to be implicated because of your fault. Its easy. Do you know what to do? Presidential Pce. Its already dinner time. Rong Yin went downstairs from the study and just stepped into the restaurant. No one was seen in the huge restaurant. He turned his head and asked, "Where is Hoshino?" "Mr. Rong, the youngdy has gone out because of something." The housekeeper replied respectfully. "out?" Yes, about an hour ago, you were working in the study, and the youngdy answered the phone and went out. Chapter 2920: How dare you stay up all night! Chapter 2920: How dare you stay up all night! Chapter 2920 How dare you stay up all night! After Rong Yin sat down, he took out his mobile phone and called Xingye. She seemed to have deliberately not answered his call. I called several times in a row, but she didn''t answer. Rong Yin curled up his lips and smiled, with a sh of interest in his eyes. He lowered his head and texted her: Mrs. Rong, if you don''t answer the phone again, you will be responsible for the consequences. SMS messages fell into disuse. **** it! Rong Yin cursed and called again. After a long time, Hoshino answered the phone slowly, "What''s the matter?" What''s up? What else does she dare to ask? What time is it? Dont you know how to go home? I heard from the housekeeper, are you out? "Um." "What''s up?" Private affairs. Rong Yin felt a tightness in his chest. He picked up the water ss and took a sip of water. "When will you go home?" Later. Howte ister? Hoshino felt that something was really wrong with him, "I''m not sure about the time, maybe I won''te back." "Mrs. Rong!" Rong Yin gritted his teeth secretly, "Do you know how serious the consequences will be if you stay out all night?" Hoshino lost his patience and didn''t want to argue with him. "Rong Yin, if you are looking for trouble, I will die." Rong Yin frowned and asked suspiciously, "Who are you with?" Is it easy to find her again? . After saying these two words, Hoshino hung up the phone. Dududu Rong Yinjuns face darkened. He was so concise and to the point, and didnt even bother to say a few more words? It really needs to be cleaned up! In the restaurant, Xingchi ced the cut steak in front of her, "Did he urge you to go back, sister?" Hoshino nodded lightly, "Don''t pay attention to him, he often has convulsions." Xingchi especially likes to hear these words. That **** should not pay attention to him. Xingchi, hows the investigation going for you? Xingchi picked up the wine ss and took a sip, "Mia is indeed the person General Xi tried every means to ce beside Xiaoguai. Didn''t his father tell her back then that he would tell Uncle He and Aunt Yanxi when Xiaoguai bes an adult? Let her decide whether to return to Xi''s house or not. Now that Xiaoguai is an adult and has returned to the imperial capital, General Xi can''t sit still. However, Mia will not hurt Xiaoguai, so you can rest assured." The little boy is soft and cute and can be bullied. He has been so well protected since he was a child that he has no ability to distinguish between good and bad. Anyone whoes close to Xiaoguai will be thoroughly investigated and will only be allowed to have contact with her after confirming their innocence. During the time that Xiaoguai was in the imperial capital, Mia had been apanying her to eat, drink and have fun. Whats interesting is that Xiaoguai was envious when she saw others picking up dolls in the mall. Unable to do so himself, General Xi actually sent someone to give her a lot of dolls. Hoshino doesnt know much about what happened between the adults back then, but if Xiaoguai wants to return to Xis house, she supports it. No matter whether she returns to the Xi family or not, she will always be the sweetheart of the Shangguan family. Coming out of the restaurant, the man in ck drove the car over. Sister, do you want to go back? Xingchi didnt want her to go back to the Presidential Pce at all. Why should she go back when that **** Rong Yin asked her to go back? "Hmm..." Xingye raised his hand and rubbed Xingchi''s head, "Xingchi, my sister is married, how can there be any reason to run to her parents'' house every day?" "Who said no? What happened to your natal family? Your natal family is your home." Xing Chi looked unhappy. Especially unhappy with that **** Rong Yin. Crunch Its getting cold, little cuties, remember to put on some clothes~ Chapter 2921: Don’t touch your hands in public places Chapter 2921: Dont touch your hands in public ces Chapter 2921 Dont touch your hands in public ces A sudden brake pierced the night sky. The car door opened, and Rong Yin''s tall figure gradually appeared in the sight of the two of them. Xingchi crossed his arms across his chest with a look of indifference and ridicule, "A dog''s nose is really smart." Rong Yin nced at him with a very faint look, his eyes fell on Xingye''s face, and his thin lips parted lightly: "Mrs. Rong, it''s time to go home." He stretched out his hand, palm upward, his eyes calm and reserved. Snapped. Xingchi took a step forward, mercilessly pped his hand away, and took Xingye''s hand, "Sister, let''s go home." Hoshino: Its hard to calm down Xingchi when he gets angry. Rong Yin frowned, and a hint of displeasure quickly passed from his eyes, "Brother-inw, even if Hoshino is your sister, you are no longer three years old. Is it inappropriate to hold hands in public like this?" Bang! Xingchi looked disdainful. He proved with his actions that he not only wanted to hold his sister''s hand, but also hug her! Xingchi put his arm around Xingye''s shoulders and pulled her into his arms. He red at Rong Yin with a gloomy face in a majestic manner, like a young general who had won a battle. He said arrogantly, "My sister will always be my sister. You It doesnt matter if we hold hands or not, just mind your own business. Hoshino raised his head and his eyes fell on Xingchis gracefully curved jawline. Howe she had never discovered that Xingchi had such a childish side? Hmm...fortunately Xing Zong is not here. Otherwise, Rong Yin would have to deal with Xing Zong and Xing Chi. Since childhood, even Cesare couldn''tpete with the twins. Rong Yin was provoked, and his face became gloomy to the extreme. Xingye nced at Xingchi gently, signaling him to calm down. (^) Xingchi looked arrogant. It was this **** who robbed his sister. Otherwise, what would happen if he and his sister were holding hands? Does he have to take care of the wheel? "Xingye,e here." Rong Yin didn''t want to conflict with Xingchi, so he looked at Xingye persistently. The deep gaze carried a hint of menace that only she could understand. Hoshino''s beautiful eyes nced at the guards behind him. There were so many guards there, and it was not good to openly disrespect him. She turned around and patted Xingchi on the shoulder, "Xingchi, you go back first." Xingchi looked in disbelief, "Sister, do you want to go with him?" "Don''t you still have business to attend to? Make sure you get some rest." Hoshino led him to the car door and stuffed him in. Xingchi closed the car door without waiting for any resistance. The man in ck bowed respectfully and quickly got into the car. The motorcade started slowly, and Xingchi lowered the window in displeasure, "You bastard, don''t think you won..." Rong Yin gave a sly smile, and his eyes seemed to say: You scumbag, just because you are my opponent? Are you satisfied? Hoshino nced at him lightly, turned around and left. Rong Yin stretched out his long legs to follow her and put his arm around her slender waist, "You should have followed me back to the Presidential Pce." Let it go and dont touch it in public. Hearing these words, Rong Yinjun''s face darkened. Its OK for your brother to hold and hold you, but not for me to hold him? "My brother is my brother, who are you?" Hoshino forcibly opened his hand and threw it away. Rong Yin snorted coldly, "Mrs. Rong, do I need to get the marriage certificate so that you can read every word on it clearly?" "boring." Getting into the car, Hoshino closed his eyes and rested. Rong Yin raised his hand and unbuttoned a few shirt buttons. He really felt like he was crazy. Chapter 2922: Are you not answering your girlfriends phone call? Chapter 2922: Are you not answering your girlfriend''s phone call? Chapter 2922: Why dont you answer your girlfriends call? If you dont want to eat a good dinner, you have toe to find this cold and heartless woman in person. Not only was he disobedient, but he was also very angry. Turning his head to the side, he looked at the woman beside him, and unexpectedly the old **** began to close his eyes to meditate. Think he is dead? Shangguan Xingye! The man''s sudden low roar was like thunder exploding in the carriage. Hoshino was startled, and opened his eyes suddenly, staring at him in astonishment. After achieving his goal, Rong Yin curled up his lips and smiled, which was extremely bad. "what are you doing?" Its okay, I just want to call your name. The teasing sh in the man''s eyes did not escape her eyes, and Hoshino rushed towards him angrily and beat him. From Rong Yins point of view, this is just like a beautiful woman taking the initiative to throw herself into her arms. He hugged her body firmly, grabbed the pink fist she was about to hit with one hand, lowered his head, and bit down on her neck. Ah A quick cry of pain. The man bit her neck, the pain was clear and intense. Hoshino clenched his fists tightly, "Rong Yin, are you crazy?" Make you disobedient. Im not a dog, why should I listen to you? The manughed low and low, with a maic voice that was extremely sultry, "Then what are you?" "I am..." Hoshino took advantage of his unpreparedness and attacked his face that needed a beating with his pink fist. Rong Yin barely managed to escape, but was still unable to escape and was hit in the head. With a groan, he grabbed her wrists, pursed his thin lips slightly, and said with an unhappy expression, "Are you crazy?" I should return this sentence to you. During the stalemate, the cell phone rang. Rong Yin took out his cell phone, took a look at it, and looked at her withplicated eyes. Hoshino saw the word Wen Ya from the corner of his eye. Her red lips curled up slightly, "Aren''t you going to answer your girlfriend''s call?" Rong Yin''s throat rolled, and he wanted to say something, but finally gave up. "Is something wrong?" Rong Yin answered the phone and stared coldly at Xingye, who was struggling to leave his arms. Wen Ya''s heart froze when she heard his almost indifferent voice. She bit her lip in grievance, "Rong Yin, have you been very busy recently?" He hasn''te to the hospital to see her for a few days. Is he busy with business? Or... Shangguan Xingye didn''t allow him toe to the hospital? Rong Yin red at Xingye and responded casually: "Yeah." Then...just get busy, I wont disturb you anymore... On the other end, a nurse''s anxious cry suddenly came from the phone, "Ms. Wen, are you okay?" Dudududu The call has been hung up. Rong Yin frowned, what happened? Turn around and go to the hospital! The man growled with a sullen face. The guard didn''t dare to dy, "Yes, Mr. Rong." The ck motorcade immediately turned around and headed to the hospital where Wen Ya was located. In the ward, Wen Ya fell off the bed. The nurse stepped forward nervously and helped her up, "Ms. Wen, are you okay? Are you injured?" Wen Ya smiled lightly, with a bit of bitterness, "I''m fine, thank you." Helped her onto the hospital bed, and after lying down, the nurse told her, "Your body still needs to recover, but you can''t get hurt again." After the nurse left, the ward was quiet. She was sure that Rong Yin would definitelye, so she waited patiently for him. About forty minutester, the sound of messy footsteps was heard, and the next second, the ward door was pushed open violently. Rong Yin appeared at the door of the ward. Wen Ya was startled and covered her heart tightly with one hand. After being stunned, she asked nkly: "Rong Yin, why are you here?" Chapter 2923: Can Miss Shangguan please avoid it? Chapter 2923: Can Miss Shangguan please avoid it? Chapter 2923: Can Miss Shangguan avoid it? "Are you OK?" Rong Yin stretched out his long legs and came to the bedside. His dark and deep eyes looked her up and down. Her pale face could not conceal her illness. Even though he asked, Wen Ya still said calmly, "I''m fine..." Hoshino appeared at the door, with his arms folded and his tall and slender body leaning against the door frame, not intending toe in. As soon as the incredibly bright woman appeared, Wen Ya''s heart rang with an rm, her whole body stiffened, and she entered a state of vignce. "Miss Shangguan...are you here too?" Wen Ya looked a littleplicated. Why is she here? How annoying! Under the quilt, Wen Ya''s hands were secretly clenched, feeling extremely ridiculous. Does she think that by marrying Rong Yin, she can capture his heart and his people? Rong Yin just came to the hospital to visit her, and she had to follow him, so the surveince wasn''t so urgent, right? How uneasy is she that she is afraid that she will **** Rong Yin away? Hoshino curled his lips in disdain. Wen Ya didnt really think that she was eager to follow him, right? Regarding her silence, Wen Ya just pulled the corners of her lips forcefully, "Rong Yin and I have a few words to say. Can Miss Shangguan please avoid it?" Okay. Hoshino agreed happily and turned to leave. Stop! Rong Yin has been tolerating her since he arrived at the hospital. Now, he agreed to leave so easily. If the situation was not wrong, he would really want to beat her up! "Master Rong, is there anything else?" Hoshino paused. Wen Ya looked at Rong Yin nervously and called out in a low voice: "Rong Yin..." Come back. Rong Yin said to Xingye coldly without even looking at Wen Ya. Hoshino nced at Wen Ya meaningfully and smiled lightly, "Mr. Rong, didn''t Miss Wen say that I won''t disturb you if I have something to say to you?" I said it again, dont make me say it a third time. Hoshino: Having convulsions again! Wen Ya''s whole body stiffened, and her blood became colder inch by inch. Rongyin Whats going on? Why should Shangguan Xingye stay? Why Seeing with satisfaction that Xingye, who was finally willing to obey for once, came back, Rong Yin turned his head and looked at Wen Ya, "If you have anything to do, just say so." Wen Ya''s eyes widened in shock, and she suddenly choked. Thats it? Is he sure? When did Shangguan Xingye gain his trust and let her stay and listen to their conversation? Not willing to give in. envy. Angry. At this moment, Wen Ya felt a hot oil pot boiling in her heart. She wished that Hoshino would die badly and disappear forever. She was careless! Shangguan Xingyes face, if he wanted to seduce a man, few men would be able to resist him. Bitch! She must have seduced Rong Yin! Wen Ya clenched her fists, her whole body stiffened, she clenched her teeth and said nothing. After waiting for a long time, Rong Yin said calmly: "Since there is nothing to do, go to rest early. Recuperate well and I wille see you when I have time." The man turned around and left, Wen Ya grabbed his wrist in panic, "Rong Yin, don''t go..." She almost flew towards him, with most of her body leaning out of the bed, and there was a possibility of falling off the bed at any time. Rong Yin turned around and frowned. Finally, he helped her back to the hospital bed andy down. "Wen Ya, take good care of yourself." Rong Yin let go of his hand, looked at her deeply, turned and left. Outside the door, Rong Yin stopped and asked, "Are you still not leaving?" Hoshino, who was watching the show, looked back and said with ack of interest: "It''s boring." Chapter 2924: Wen Ya, don’t like me anymore Chapter 2924: Wen Ya, dont like me anymore Chapter 2924 Wen Ya, dont like me anymore Ignoring Wen Yas hostile gaze, Hoshino nced at her sympathetically and turned to leave. As soon as she got close, Rong Yin held her wrist tightly and pulled her away quickly. Wen Ya stumbled down from the hospital bed. She stood at the door of the ward, watching the two people leaving, her heart seemed to be torn by something. Rivers of blood Hoshino was almost dragged away by Rong Yin. She staggered and exploded, "Rong Yin, are you crazy?" Hearing this, the man finally slowed down and amodated her speed. Hoshino really couldnt understand this man more and more. Although he had already prepared for his revenge, now... what is he doing? Go home. Rong Yin was silent for a long time before uttering two words stiffly. He also felt that he must be crazy. Otherwise, why is it so abnormal? Why has he be so unlike him... The night is already deep. Wen Ya stood at the end of the hospital corridor, wearing a loose hospital gown that made her body even more slender. Her face was pale, almost blending into the moonlight. The sound of footsteps came from behind. Her eyes trembled slightly, and she swallowed the bitterness, "You are finally here." "You have something to do with me? Just tell me." Rong Yin stood behind her, with no intention of taking a step forward. he''s changed. He has really changed. Wen Ya turned around with a sad look in her eyes, tears welling up in her eyes, "Rong Yin, you have fallen in love with Shangguan Xingye... right?" do you like it? Rong Yins brows were furrowed, as if he was filled with a deep sadness that couldnt be resolved. Is this because he liked it? he does not know. He only knew that he was getting more and more abnormal, and these bad emotions were brought to him by Hoshino. No matter what, he just couldn''t deny it. Wen Ya, dont like me anymore, and dont wait for me anymore. Boom a bolt from the blue. Wen Ya''s face suddenly turned pale, and her thin body staggered, teetering on the edge of copse. Her eyes widened and she stared at him. What did he say? What did he just...say? Rong Yin, this isnt true, is it? "it is true." No, no, no you were just obsessed for a moment, you were just captivated by Shangguan Xingyes beauty Rong Yin raised his head slightly, is that so? He was also asking himself, was he fascinated by Shangguan Xingye''s beauty? He could not deny that Shangguan Xingye was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. He is not a saint, let alone Liu Xiahui. A series of abnormalities in Hoshino made him think deeply about the reason for all this. Wen Yas words seemed to wake him up. like Perhaps this is love. "Maybe." Rong Yin''s thin lips curved into a faint smile that was almost relieved, "Wen Ya, don''t wait for me anymore, it''s not worth it and it''s not necessary." No! Its not true! Wen Ya hugged him tightly and burst into tears in his arms, "Rong Yin, you must be lying to me, right? You must have some reasons, right?" Rong Yin shook his head lightly, "I just don''t want to lie to you, and I don''t want to dy you anymore. Wen Ya, maybe it''s like you said, I like Hoshino." like? How could he say his likes so openly? How could he! He was stabbing her heart with a knife! Thousands of arrows piercing the heart are nothing more than this! "What about me? What should I do?" Wen Ya shook her head in panic, "Don''t you like me anymore? Rong Yin, do you really not like me at all?" Chapter 2925: i want to kiss her Chapter 2925: i want to kiss her Chapter 2925 I want to kiss her Wen Ya raised her little face full of tears from his arms, "We are the ones who share the difficulties together. Shangguan Xingye is your enemy! Her father killed your father!" Rong Yins body was stiff and his jaw was tense. Wen Ya continued to cry and said, "If her father hadn''t killed your father, you wouldn''t have been sent away as soon as you were born, forced to separate from your mother, and grow up alone with no one to care for or love you. Rong Yin, When you were suffering from the pain of losing your father and mother since childhood, Shangguan Xingye was enjoying happiness. She had a father and a mother. She had no worries about food and clothing since she was a child, and she was pampered and grew up. Don''t you think it''s unfair? Why is your father? You sacrificed yourself to protect her father, howe you could have aplete family, but it was destroyed by her father..." "enough!" Rong Yin gave a low shout and pushed her away violently. Wen Ya was caught off guard, and her body flew out like floating catkins. Wenya! Realizing what he had done, Rong Yin quickly stepped forward and helped her up from the ground. Wen Ya''s face was pale and her eyes were dull. Doctor, doctor,e here quickly! In the ward, the doctor performed a full body examination on Wen Ya and found that the wound on her body was torn. The nurse was re-bandaging her wound, and the doctor was telling her what to pay attention to. Wen Ya''s eyes were dull and she didn''t say a word. Master Rong, lets go out first. The doctors and nurses left the ward. Rong Yin rubbed his forehead regretfully, and sat down on the chair beside the bed, "Wen Ya, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do it." It seems as if Wenya has never heard of it. "I know what you said. But these are my hatreds. I don''t want to fill your heart with hatred because of my concern. Wen Ya, go start your new life. If you need help, I can Find me." Tears flowed out of her eyes, Wen Ya sniffed, "You are still stubborn and don''t regret it, right?" Just think that I am stubborn and have no regrets. "Then what should I do...what should I do if I like you so much and love you so much?" Wen Ya''s heart was cut by a knife, and for a moment, it felt like the sky had fallen. Faith is gone too. He is gone too. Whats the point of her living? Wen Ya, I am already Hoshinos husband, and this will not change. The implication is that what has been missed can never be recovered. Wen Ya burst into tears, "Are you ming me for pushing you out in the first ce? I regret it, I really regret it... I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t let you marry Guan Xingye... Rong Yin, I really do I know I was wrong, can you give me another chance? I really can''t live without you, I really can''t live without you!" She allowed herself to be humbled into the dust, knelt on the bed, and kept begging him. However, a man who has changed his heart cannot be restored. Rong Yin helped her up and stared at her deeply, "Wen Ya, I always thought I liked you and loved you. But now...I understand what it feels like to like you." "What...what did you say?" Wen Ya''s eyes were scarlet and unblinking. "You once asked me why I didn''t kiss you and why I didn''t want your body. That''s because I probably just regarded you as a tacit partner and a sister. But for Hoshino, I want to kiss her and also possess her. she" Because he had never kissed anyone, Hoshino asked him if he knew how to kiss. He really doesnt know how. Chapter 2926: Correct me, they are a fake couple Chapter 2926: Correct me, they are a fake couple Chapter 2926: Correction, its a fake couple Stop talking, stop talking... Wen Ya covered her head and yelled in a broken voice, she didn''t want to hear it. I dont want to hear how much he likes Shangguan Xingye, and I dont want to hear him say that he wants to kiss her and possess her... She, one, point, also, dont, think, listen! Wen Ya staggered towards the balcony, her mental state was very bad. Rong Yin followed him uneasily. The next moment, his pupils suddenly tightened. Wenya! Only one leg of Wen Ya was seen, already crossing the guardrail of the balcony, preparing to jump off. This is the 21st floor. If you jump down, you will definitely die! Is she crazy? "Wen Ya, don''t do anything stupid!" Rong Yin rushed forward, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her back hard. "Don''t pull me, let me die...let me die..." Wen Ya cried heartbreakingly, looking like a madman, hysterical. Wen Ya, calm down! Rong Yin sped her shoulders with a stern look, "Is your life so cheap? Are you seeking death so easily?" Wen Ya burst into tears, "Without you...what''s the point of my life? You are my only belief..." The night is already deep. A faint sound suddenly came from thepletely silent bedroom. In the darkness, Hoshino opened his eyes suddenly and looked at the door warily. With the light in the corridor, she saw the man standing against the light. Rong Yin did not turn on the light, but stood at the door for a while to adapt to the darkness before entering the bedroom. The man came closer with a faint bath fragrance and a slightly cold breath. Just as Rong Yin was about to kiss him, Hoshino suddenly stretched out his hand and sped his neck urately, "Don''t move." The soft voice is obviously pitiful and soft. Her actions were deadly cruel. Snapped. Rong Yin turned on the light and said in a hoarse voice, "It''s me." "I know it''s you." Hoshino lowered his eyes lightly, feeling sleepy, "Don''t touch me." Looking deeply at her wless face, Rong Yin''s throat rolled slightly, and he restrained himself, "Okay." After lying down next to her, he slowly approached. Hoshino noticed something and kicked him mercilessly, "I told you not to touch me." Mrs. Rong, we are husband and wife. Correction, fake couple. "We have obtained the marriage certificate and it is recognized by thew. We are a real couple." Rong Yin retorted to her. It is still a well-founded rebuttal. Hoshino was speechless for a moment, but his dissatisfied expression clearly showed disapproval. Go to sleep. Rong Yin turned off the light, a look of exhaustion appeared on his face, and the fragrance of the starry field beside him seemed toe from nowhere. The shallow breath is close to the ear. Like a little goblin, seducing him all the time. He released all the obscure and obscure thoughts in his heart. Country F. Mornings at Onassis Castle are always filled with the fragrance of flowers and coffee. Csar is ustomed to drinking a cup of coffee for breakfast, while Xiao Guai likes the fragrance of flowers. Every morning, the servants will ce delicate flowers and brewed fragrant coffee in the room. Because he was in a bad mood, Xiaoguai did not stay in bed. I didnt sleep wellst night, so when I sat at the dining table, I still looked sleepy and mentally exhausted. Csar stepped into the restaurant, looked at her little appearance, and put his hand on her forehead, "My dear, are you feeling unwell?" Im not feeling ufortable, I just didnt sleep wellst night Chapter 2927: You havent answered yet, little boy Chapter 2927: You haven''t answered yet, little boy Chapter 2927 You havent answered yet, little boy Xiaoguai made a thump andy down on the table, her pink lips pursed slightly. Csar pushed the milk in front of her and coaxed with a smile: "Drink a ss of milk first, and then go back to the bedroom to rest for a while after breakfast." "Brother Cesar, are you going to thepany today?" Xiaoguai held the milk in his hands, drank it in small sips, and looked at him with bright eyes. Secretly looking forward to it. Go, whats the matter? "Xiao Guai wants to go too!" Xiao Guai raised his hand excitedly, ready to make a move, "Xiao Guai goes to thepany to study." Lisa got upte and yawned as she entered the restaurant. When she saw Csar and Little Darling arriving, she raised a smile and said, "Good morning Csar, good morning Little Darling." The smile on Xiaoguai''s face faltered. To be honest, she didn''t like Lisa. Not because Lisa had any certainty, not because she made any mistakes, but because she was petty. She doesnt like Csar looking at her, she doesnt like Csar smiling at her, and she doesnt like her being intimate with Csar In short, I dont like everything. Last night, all night long, she was thinking vaguely about how wonderful it would be without Lisa. Without Lisapeting with her to fight for brother Csar, brother Csar belongs to her alone. Morning. Cesare nodded and motioned for her to sit down and have breakfast. Xiao Guai sat down next to Cizer, looking at the table full of country A-style breakfast, he was a little stunned, "These are all..." These are what I like to eat. Country As special breakfast, please try it. Cizer exined with a smile, guessing that she would also like it because of her foodie attributes. Lisa nced at the chopsticks in her hand, feeling a little confused, but with the food in front of her, she had no time to worry about it. Hold the chopsticks awkwardly. They are obviously just two small chopsticks, but they refuse to obey the instructions. She struggled for a long time, but still couldn''t pick up a soup dumpling. I immediately picked up the spoon in frustration and ate directly with the spoon. Xiaoguai looked at him from the other side and said softly, "Let me teach you how to use chopsticks." Lisa waved her hands nonchntly, "Thank you, little darling, I''m quite stupid and learn things very slowly... I''ve given up on using chopsticks. It''s more convenient to use a knife and fork." "Okay." Xiaoguai put down the beef, lowered his head and silently ate the king oyster mushroom seafood porridge in front of him. "Hmm...it''s delicious!" Lisa narrowed her eyes excitedly, biting her spoon like a cozy cat, "Cesare, are all your country A''s breakfasts so delicious?" Not only breakfast, but also a lot of delicious food. Wow, I must go to country A if I have the chance! Eat all the delicacies of country A! Cesare couldn''tugh or cry, "Is this your ambition?" Lisa stuck out her tongue, a little shy, "I have other ambitions..." For example, I like you. "Brother Cesar..." Xiaoguai, who had been ignored, watched the two chatting andpletely forgot about her. My heart is sour and astringent, extremely ufortable. Even the seafood porridge in my mouth became like chewing wax. Huh? Cizere turned his head and looked at the little girl standing aside, frowning slightly. Whats wrong with her? You are so good, are you angry again? Xiao Guai angrily stirred the porridge in the bowl with a spoon and said angrily: "You haven''t answered Xiao Guai yet, do you want to take Xiao Guai to thepany?" Tell me first, what do you want to learn? She majored in fine arts, and there were basically no suitable positions for her in thepany. Its okay to let her go to thepany to have fun or study? Chapter 2928: Nonsense, Xiaoguai is the cutest! Chapter 2928: Nonsense, Xiaoguai is the cutest! Cesare didnt dare to think about it. Anything goes. As long as I can be with you, Xiaoguai added silently in his heart. Csar took a sip of coffee and sighed helplessly, "My dear, didn''t you say you didn''t sleep wellst night? After breakfast, go back to the bedroom to catch up on some sleep and study. There is no need." "It''s necessary!" Xiaoguai puffed up his cheeks and argued, "If I don''t study, how will I work in the future?" You dont have to work, just do what you love. Even if she spends her whole life and lives a luxurious life, the Shangguan family can still afford it. No! Xiaoguai pped the table in protest, Xiaoguai is going to thepany. Xiaoguai Just do it! Lisa raised her hand weakly, "Well... I can also do odd jobs in thepany." Lisa, dont make a fool of yourself. "No, no." Lisa waved her hands repeatedly, shrinking her neck angrily, "I eat your money, live your money, and spend your money. I feel bad if I don''t do something." Cesare: Xiao Guais cheeks were bulging, looking like he was furious. What''s going on with Lisa? She is going to thepany with Brother Cizer, why is she joining in the fun? Didnt you see that she didnt want her to go with her at all? Xiaoguai snorted and thought about what to say, "Lisa, you''d better not go. Your food, amodation and clothing actually don''t cost much, so don''t feel any psychological pressure." How can that be done? A person must know how to be grateful. I have to do something to make my conscience feel better. Lisa rubbed her hands. She had to make her position clear and not let her future sister-inw think that she was just a woman who was greedy for Cesare''s money. More importantly, she wanted to have more contact with Xiaoguai and build a good rtionship with her future sister-inw, so that it would be easier to capture Cizer. She likes someone for the first time and will go all out to fight for it! Xiaoguai: My eyes turned red with anger. Bad guy! Why are you going against Xiaoguai, even if Xiaoguai just wants to be alone with Brother Cizer? Cesare''s palm fell on Xiao Guai''s head, and he rubbed it lovingly, "Okay, can I take you to thepany? Don''t be angry." Humph. Xiaoguai turned his head away. It wont be cute if youre angry anymore. Cesare pinched her cheek, the soft touch felt great. Nonsense, Xiaoguai is the cutest! The Invincible Universe is super cute! Okay, okay, Xiaoguai is the cutest, the cutest one. Onassis Group. The moment Cizer stepped into thepany, his demeanor immediately changed, bing rigorous and cold. The spirit of a superior person emanates invisibly. Xiao Guai followed him, while Lisa followed behind him, looking around curiously. Hello, President! Good morning, President! Greetingse and go. Xiao Guai followed Cizer and entered the CEO''s special elevator. Lisa also followed in. Cesar turned his head and looked at Xiaoguai, "Which department do you want to study in?" I want to learn from you. Xiaoguai muttered in a low voice, "I''m not going to other departments... I''m right next to you." The voice was too low and vague, so Cesare just thought she was mumbling something and didn''t pay attention. Lisa asked curiously, "Cesare, where is my job?" Cesare raised his hand to his forehead with a headache, "Let the secretary make arrangements for youter." Okay! Lisa nodded excitedly, looking forward to the next work. Arriving at the office, Cizer pressed the inte and called his secretary. Chapter 2929: Can you drink the coffee you brewed? Chapter 2929: Can you drink the coffee you brewed? Chapter 2929 Can I drink the coffee you brewed? The secretary stood in front of the office respectfully, "President, are you looking for me?" Cesare raised his chin slightly and said, "Find her a job." The secretary was immediately in trouble. He still had no way of knowing the identity of this youngdy. However, since the president has spoken, it must be someone with a lot of connections. Miss, what do you know? Lisa was stunned for a moment. She could only draw. She racked her brains and thought over and over again. She counted each item on her fingers: "I can clean, wash dishes, and make coffee..." The secretary had a ck streak on his head and smiled in a gentlemanly and polite manner: "How about youe to the secretary''s office and help me copy documents and the like, okay?" Can I do it? "sure." Okay! Lisa jumped up from the sofa, Lets go. The secretary bowed respectfully to Cizer and Xiaoguai, and then left the president''s office with Lisa. As soon as Lisa left, Xiaoguais tense face finally rxed. A smile appeared on her fair and tender face, and she moved to the desk in small steps, "Brother Cesar, do you want some coffee?" Well, Ill let the secretary cook itter. Ill cook it for you. Cesaire opened the file for a moment. He raised his head and looked at Xiaoguai thoughtfully. Xiaoguai touched his face angrily and asked angrily: "What''s the matter, brother Cizer?" Can you drink the coffee you brewed? The little thing with no fingers touching the spring water actually wants to make him coffee. The idea is good, but...Cesare doesn''t dare to drink it. "snort!" Xiaoguai put his hands on the desk, leaned close to him, and retorted angrily: "Of course you can drink the coffee Xiaoguai brewed!" Okay, let the secretary take you to the tea room. Making coffee is indeed not a difficult task. With the secretary guiding him, Xiaoguai learned it quickly. Bringing Cizer a cup of coffee into the president''s office, Xiaoguai looked at him expectantly, "Brother Cizer, try it quickly. Does it taste good?" Whats wrong with the hand? Cesare''s eyes were fixed on the red spot on her white fingers. Oops! Xiao Guai quickly put his hands behind his back, with a sullen face, and shook his head like a rattle, "No...it''s nothing." Give me your hand. Cesare spread his palms. The white palms are a silent invitation to her. Xiao Guai bit her lip, hesitated for a long time, and then handed her hand to him obediently. Hands were quickly grasped by him, and Csar checked her hands, which showed signs of burns. His handsome eyebrows suddenly frowned, his handsome face sank, and his eyes were filled with extreme displeasure, "You can burn your hands even if you make a good cup of coffee..." His serious tone made Xiaoguai feel aggrieved. At first he didnt think it was anything, but it was a burn. As long as the brewed coffee makes him like it, everything will be worth it. But...his stern tone still hurt her fragile ss heart. Hurrying his hand back, Xiaoguai snorted angrily, "Yes, Xiaoguai is so stupid. He just made coffee and burned his hand. Xiaoguai is an idiot!" With tears welling up in her eyes, she turned around and ran away. Cesare stood up and walked around the desk, striding after him. As soon as her hand touched the doorknob, Csar''s tall body trapped her in his arms from behind. He held the door panel with one hand and turned her over to face him with the other hand. Chapter 2930: Want to kiss and hug, but also need to be lifted high Chapter 2930: Want to kiss and hug, but also need to be lifted high Chapter 2930: If you want to kiss and hug, you also have to hold yourself high What are you doing? Dont touch the little boy. Youre still angry after I told you? Cizer held her burned hand, frowning, and his voice was more condensed than ever before. The tip of the little boy''s nose felt sour, and tears fell down. Little Crying Bag lives up to its reputation. She has loved crying since she was a child. After so many years, she still hasnt made any progress. Why are you crying? Cesare sighed, took out a handkerchief and wiped her little cat face. You...you dont even care about Xiaoguai. How do I care about you, huh? Xiaoguai twitched and said, "If you want to kiss and hug me, you have to lift me up high." Cesare: ncing at him cautiously, Xiaoguai touched his chest with her little paws, "Brother Cesar, Xiaoguai is joking." He nced at her coldly and said, "Go and sit on the sofa." "Oh." The little boy turned back three times in aggrieved manner. Cizer red at him and immediately trotted to the sofa and sat down like a good student. Put your two little paws peacefully on your knees, look at your eyes, nose and heart. Cesare pressed the inte and said to his secretary: "Send the medical kit to my office immediately." Okay, President. Soon, the secretary came with the medicine kit. Give me your hand. Cesare opened his palms, and Xiaoguai puffed up his cheeks, "Ferocious..." But he still obediently put his little paw in his palm. When the medicine was applied, it was very painful. Xiaoguai kept gasping and his little face wrinkled up. "Are you okay?" Hey, hey...it hurts, it hurts... Brother Cesar, are you okay? Bear it. But my dear, it hurts so much... Fortunately, the burn was not too serious and there were no blisters or peeling. After applying the medicine, he took Xiaoguais little paw and blew on it gently. Huh The feeling of coolness was reduced from the burning pain just now. Xiao Guai opened her eyes quietly and saw that he was breathing to her, and her heart melted in an instant. Brother Cesar. Hmm? Cizer raised his eyes slightly and nced at her. Xiao Guai''s face turned red, "You''re so kind." Who said I dont care about her just now? ... Xiaoguai turned his head and looked at the sky. Csar couldn''t help butugh, raised his index finger and hit her on the head, "Okay, remember not to touch the water with this hand. Also, you can''t eat spicy food during this period, your grilled fish and grilled chicken legs The roasted leg ofmb is all gone. "don''t want!" a bolt from the blue! Xiaoguai grabbed his shirt with tears in his eyes, bit his lip and shook his head violently, "Don''t do this to Xiaoguai!" "Not negotiable!" Then...just grill the chicken legs? "no." Xiao Guai said reluctantly, "Can I grill chicken wings?" Anything with grilled characters is not eptable. Hmph. Xiaoguai stood up from him quickly and said angrily, Bad guy! With his slender fingertips, he picked up a strand of hair and tugged on it, "Who are you calling a bad guy, huh?" Xiao Guai felt pain, his face wrinkled, and he changed his words very spinelessly: "Xiao Guai is a bad guy." Thats good. After this small episode, the brewed coffee also became cold. Xiao Guai was about to pour the coffee and make him another cup, but when he received a cold look from Csar, he was so frightened that he stood there, not daring to move. There is an iPad on the coffee table. You can watch movies or y games as you wish. Stop fussing. Making coffee is not suitable for you. Xiaoguai lowered his head and said, "Oh." Chapter 2931: Dont move, let me hold you for a while Chapter 2931: Don''t move, let me hold you for a while Chapter 2931 Dont move, let me hold you for a while She seems... really clumsy. Raised his hand, scratched his head, and walked slowly to the sofa. Presidential Pce. Rong Yin was wearing a ck handmade suit, which made his tall and tall body even more upright. Strict and restrained charm, with a touch of arrogance. He raised his hand and nced at the time, "Is Hoshino still feeling well?" The servant said from the side, "The youngdy is putting on makeup, it still needs some time." Twenty minutester, Hoshino, dressed in a blue starry dress, appeared in front of everyone dazzlingly. The long hair like seaweed was permed by the hairstylist into romantic curls, hangingzily around her waist. A stunningly beautiful face, which does not require too much makeup or makeup, is enough to be breathtakingly beautiful. Rong Yin stood at the bottom of the stairs, stretching out his hand. Xingye slowly went downstairs, with a servant behind him holding up her skirt. Hands and feet are full of noble elegance and innate nobility. Like a queen, she slowly handed her hand to the guarding knight. The President of Country Z, his wife and son are visiting Country A for a state visit. Tonight is a state banquet. Rong Yin and Hoshino will receive distinguished guests as family members of His Excellency the President. Starting from the Presidential Pce, we arrived at the State Banquet Hall. Along the way, Rong Yin held her hand all the time. It was still early for the state banquet, and the secretary apanying His Excellency the President came forward and said respectfully: "Young Master Rong, Madam, the President wants to see you two, please." Come with me." The secretary led the two of them to a lounge on the east side. Master Rong, Madam, good evening. The guard opened the two heavy doors, and the splendid lounge inherited the consistent style of country A and was majestic. Your Excellency the President put down the tea cup, his eyes fell on the hands held by Rong Yin and Xingye, and the smile in his eyes became a little deeper. Rong Yin, Xing Ye, here wee. Grandpa. Grandpa. Xingye called along with Rong Yin, and they both spoke in unison. Your Excellency the President smiled even more, "Sit down, don''t be formal." After the two of them sat down, His Excellency the President asked slowly, "We are going to entertain state guestster, are you nervous?" Its okay. Rong Yin said calmly, looking at Xingye from time to time. Hoshino smiled lightly, "Grandpa, don''t worry, we will do our best." "Good, good." His Excellency the President was very satisfied. The more he looked at Hoshino, the more he liked him. "Rong Yin, look at your wife, you must learn from Hoshino, you know?" After chatting briefly for a while, the secretary came to the side of His Excellency the President, bowed slightly and said, "Your Excellency, the time is almost up." Your Excellency the President nodded gently, "Rong Yin, Hoshino,e with me." This night, Rong Yin was introduced to the foreign guests as the grandson of His Excellency the President. As for tonights state banquet, the central media has also begun to cover it extensively. It was already one o''clock in the morning when we returned to the Presidential Pce after the state banquet. As soon as Hoshino took off her dress, the man quietly appeared behind her, his hard and hot chest pressed against her smooth and white back. "you" Rong Yin hugged her behind him. There was only a thinyer of shirt material between the two of them, and the warmth of her body clearly prated deep into his skin. Boiling hot. Sultry. "Don''t move, let me hold you for a while." Rong Yin buried his head in the crook of her neck, sniffing the fragrance of her body greedily. Tonight, she really shined, attracting the little prince of country Z to stare at her all the time, his eyes warm and unabashed. Chapter 2932: Defeated a potential love rival Chapter 2932: Defeated a potential love rival Chapter 2932 Defeated a potential love rival Had it not been for the concern about status and etiquette, he... Taking a deep breath, Rong Yin''s thin lips brushed against Hoshino''s delicate neck skin. Hoshino was stiff all over. Her current state was really bad. Half of her dress was taken off, and her upper body waspletely lost... He stood behind her, hugging her tightly. The distance between two people is close to each other. Hoshino put his hands on his chest and said in a harsh tone, "Rong Yin, let go." Dont let go. Rong Yin hugged her stubbornly. He didn''t know how to calm down the anger that was raging in his chest. Only by holding her could he feel better. Dont go too far! The words were already filled with a warning tone. Rong Yin turned her body over, Xingye''s eyes widened suddenly, Rong Yin held her face and kissed her slowly. "Well" It was like venting, but also like he was eager to prove something... Rong Yin kissed him quickly and hard. Suddenly, he suddenly let go of her. Rong Yin raised his hand and gently stroked his thin lips, his fingertips stained with bright blood. Hoshino red at him fiercely, "Rogue!" rogue? Hehe, it is indeed quite simr. Hoshino quickly put on the dress again and covered himself. Rong Yin''s eyes were dark, and he raised her delicate chin with one hand, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "I will be good to you." Is he crazy? Hoshino didnt know how to react to this sudden, almost friendly remark. Be nice to her? Didnt he keep saying that she was an enemy? Even if she gets married, it''s just a way of repaying a favor and trying to take advantage of her Shangguan family status. Now, what tricks is he ying? "You do not believe?" The expression on her face said it all. Rong Yinjuns face instantly darkened. He finally worked up the courage to promise her, but she didnt believe him? What a p in the face! Can you please stop ying? Its gettingte, I need to take a shower and rest. Hoshino opened his closet and took a change of clothes into the bathroom without intending to change into a dress. Rong Yin stood in the middle of the bedroom, holding his forehead against a headache, feeling a little helpless and more depressed... This **** woman doesnt believe him! y? What did he do? Hoshino didn''t take Rong Yin''s words to heart. He was no different from a madman, and the crazy things he said were not worthy of belief. For several days, Rong Yin and Xingye entertained the firstdy and the young prince of country Z. Rong Yin and Hoshinos clothes, including Hoshinos makeup, are all matched and taken care of by a professional team. In the past few days, Rong Yin privately made requests to the team that they must dress as a couple. In the next few days, when receiving foreign guests, everyone will see that the color of Rong Yin''s tie must be the color of Hoshino''s clothes. Rong Yin fully demonstrates a husband''s thoughtfulness and love for his wife. He will hold her hand when going up and down the stairs and remind her to be careful where she steps. When the sun is hot, he will hold an umbre for her to block the harsh sunlight. Every time the reporter took a picture, he looked at Hoshino with infinite tenderness in his eyes. The little prince''s interest was getting lower and lower day by day. On thest day, I simply used physical difort as an excuse and rested in the state hotel. Unknown to Hoshino, Rong Yin had already defeated a potential love rival. Winning is effortless. Handled with the title of the most beautiful woman in country A, now, with the extensive coverage of the central media, Hoshino and Rong Yin have be a model couple. Chapter 2933: Wen Ya committed suicide Chapter 2933: Wen Yamitted suicide Chapter 2933 Wen Yamitted suicide Hospital, ward. Snapped- The TV screen flickered with sparks and thenpletely cked out after a few seconds. The remote control fell to the ground and immediately fell apart. Wenya clung to the quilt tightly, a model couple? Has he really fallen hopelessly in love with Guan Xingye? Hehe, its ridiculous, its so ridiculous! She had been busy for so long, and in the end, she was making wedding clothes for others, which was a benefit to Shangguan Xingye. Why should she? Why did Rong Yin treat her like this? Hearing the noise, the nurse came to the ward and was frightened by the scene in front of her. Ms. Wen...Ms. Wen, are you okay? Wen Ya''s eyes were fierce, "Get out, get out of here...I don''t see anyone, I don''t want to see anyone..." Hysterical shouting, which the nurses have be ustomed to during this period of time. When Wen Ya is stimted, she will go crazy and copse. The nurse quickly exited the ward and closed the door. Wen Ya smashed everything in the ward and stood in the middle of the mess. She sneered, "Don''t me me, you all, don''t me me..." Presidential Pce. Two people were ying chess when they were interrupted by a phone call. Rong Yin picked up the phone, took a look at it, and pursed his thin lips. Hoshino calmly asked, "Why don''t you pick it up?" Wen Yas phone call. Hoshino was stunned for a moment before he realized, was he reporting to her? Rong Yin held the phone and looked at her with deep eyes, waiting for her answer. Hoshino felt as if he had been struck by lightning, "If you want to pick me up, pick it up. See what I do?" You dont want me to pick up? "You saw with your eyes that I don''t want you to answer this call?" Hoshino couldn''t help but rolled his eyes in disgust. Rong Yin''s thin lips curled up slightly in a pleasant arc, "Then I''ll take it." He picked up the phone, and before he could speak, the nurse''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone: "Rong...Mr. Rong, it''s not good! Miss Wen...shemitted suicide by slitting her wrists!" The nurse''s panicked voice reached Hoshino''s ears through the mobile phone. She heard clearly that Wen Yamitted suicide. Rong Yin''s face suddenly darkened, "What did you say?" "Miss Wenmitted suicide... Come and take a look..." Rong Yin put down his cell phone, stood up quickly and walked out. The housekeeper witnessed everything from the side. He frowned slightly and looked at Hoshino with some worry. I found that she was still ying chess with him calmly. Young Madam, dont you... go and have a look? What should I do? Hoshino disagreed. At this time, Wen Yamitted suicide just to see Rong Yin. If she also went along, Wen Ya might not know how to hate her. The two of them were boyfriend and girlfriend, and she was an outsider, so she decided not to join in the fun and cause hatred. "You are Mr. Rong''s wife. There is nothing wrong with you going along." The housekeeper said sincerely. After all, she is the real owner. If other women are allowed to y tricks, they will attract Mr. Rong''s attention. Then she...wasn''t she wronged? Butler. Hoshino raised her eyes lightly, her tone was her usual gentle tone, "Rong Yin and I... are not what you think." Young Madam, in our hearts, you will always be Young Madam. Hoshino smiled helplessly, losing interest in ying chess with herself. She put down the chess pieces, got up and left. Hospital. In the corridor, the nurses and nurses responsible for taking care of Wen Ya were all held ountable. He was suffering from Rong Yin''s rage, "How do you take care of people? The first good personmitted suicide under your noses, and you didn''t even know anything about it!" Chapter 2934: Its over between us Chapter 2934: It''s over between us Chapter 2934 Itspletely over between us Trash without anything! The nurses were trembling all over, "Rong...Mr. Rong, it was Miss Wen who said she wanted to take a bath... She usually takes fifteen minutes to take a bath, so we waited for her. Unexpectedly... fifteen minutester, she didn''t respond no matter how we called her." By the time we forced the door open, Miss Wen had already slit her wrists..." This can''t be med on the nurses. After all, they are not around the clock, watching Wen Ya every step of the way. If she wants tomit suicide, there are many ways. Get out of here! Rong Yin didnt want to hear excuses and yelled angrily. The nurses immediately dispersed and ran away. More than an hourter, doctors and nurses pushed Wen Ya out of the operating room. Rong Yin stepped forward quickly, his eyes falling on Wen Ya''s pale and bloodless face. Her wrists had been wrapped in thick gauze, and red blood seeped out. How is the situation? "Don''t worry, Mr. Rong. Because she was discovered in time, Miss Wen''s life is not in danger. It''s just that the wound is too deep and her hand tendon has been injured. Whether she can recover depends on her future recovery. I''m not sure now, so I can only do my best." We have worked hard to treat Miss Wen." In the ward, it was so quiet that only the ticking sound was left. I dont know how long it took before Wen Ya woke up. She felt dizzy and struggled to open her eyes, only to see the man sitting beside the bed. His face was gloomy, he folded his arms and closed his eyes to sleep. ...Rong Yin. A voice as breathy as a gossamer. Hearing this, the man opened his eyes suddenly, and the coldness in his eyes had not yet gone away, "Are you awake?" Wen Ya looked at him with almost greedy eyes, feeling sad and happy at the same time. Sadly, now, she can only use this self-muttion method to attract his attention. Happily, in his heart, her gentleness still has weight. As long as this is determined, it is enough. She had nothing to begin with, and the only thing she had was tolerance. Now, even Rong Yin is about to lose, and she can no longer find the meaning of living. Since Shangguan Xingye could **** Rong Yin away so easily, she wanted to see how capable she was of guarding Rong Yin. Why do you want tomit suicide? Rong Yins deep voice sounded like a sharp cier. Bitterly cold. Wen Ya smiled bitterly, "Whymit suicide? I''m also asking myself...Rong Yin, you know, I thought we would be the most enviable couple. I thought we would stay together until we grow old, but I was wrong. , reality pped me hard. I love you so much that in order to allow you to appear upright in country A, in order to allow you to obtain supreme rights, in order to allow you to have enough power to take revenge, I have been wronged again and again. I told myself again and again that this was just a temporary measure, and you still love me...but ah, but, what did I expect?" Gentle words, with questions and usations. She asked him why he did this to her, used him of abandoning her, and changed his mind to like Shangguan Xingye. "Wen Ya, from the day I got married, the rtionship between us waspletely over." "Hahaha..." Wen Yaughed out loud, with a confused and miserable smile, "It''s over? Completely over? Yes, how could I forget that a man who has changed his heart is the most ruthless and ruthless man in the world? Cruel creatures. After Wen Ya finished speaking, she turned her face aside and said, "You don''t have to worry about me anymore, just let me fend for myself." Chapter 2935: The young lady has gone home Chapter 2935: The youngdy has gone home Chapter 2935 The youngdy has gone home Rong Yin pursed her thin lips tightly and said angrily: "Don''t say angry words." "I didn''t say anything angry. Anyway, I don''t want to live anymore... In your opinion, all I did was just to attract your attention and gain your attention. Or, in the eyes of others, I was Gain sympathy and destroy the rtionship between you as husband and wife. Even if I, Wenya, can''t get you, I won''t even bother to be that mistress!" "You are alone and helpless. Who cares about you if I don''t care about you?" Rong Yin rubbed his forehead, "Wen Ya, whether you use me or me me, I admit that it is all my fault. I will not ignore you. , at least... until you find your own happiness." After a pause, Rong Yin added: "The doctor said that you injured your hand tendon. It''s not clear whether it can recover in the future. Wen Ya... don''t do stupid things." It was alreadyte at night when we returned to the Presidential Pce. Rong Yin went to the guest room and took a shower before returning to the bedroom. He opened the door and nced at the bedroom through the light of the corridor. The bed is empty. Snapped! He quickly turned on the light, but Hoshino was nowhere to be found in the huge bedroom. He turned around and went downstairs, calling the servant, "Where''s Hoshino?" Master Rong, the youngdy has gone home. Which home are you going back to? The servant said truthfully: "The youngdy has returned to Shangguan''s house, not long after you left." Rong Yin looked extremely embarrassed. After he left, she couldn''t wait to leave? Its really...needs to be sorted out! The situation was urgent at the time, and he just wanted to rush to the hospital as quickly as possible to see how Wen Ya was doing,pletely forgetting about her. At that time, I should have taken her with me. Otherwise, would she think about his rtionship with Wen Ya again? Rong Yin turned around and went upstairs to the bedroom. He paced back and forth irritably. He took out his cell phone, hesitated for three seconds, and decisively called Hoshino. As I was drifting off to sleep, my cell phone suddenly rang. Hoshino was woken up and answered the phone angrily: "Don''t call me!" After saying that, he hung up the phone directly. Rong Yin: Really angry? It was rare to hear her show her emotions for the first time, and she was still angry because of Wen Ya. Does this... mean that she actually cares? Thats right, Shangguan Xingye has always been arrogant and will definitely not admit it. Rong Yin almost made up his mind, immediately changed out of his nightgown, grabbed the car keys and hurried downstairs. More than an hourter, the phone rang again. Hoshino said angrily, "I told you, don''t call me!" Are you annoyed? Its the middle of the night, why dont you let people sleep? What a psycho! Need a lesson! "I''m outside your house, will youe out or let me in?" Rong Yin''s maic voice was rare and tender. Hoshino regained consciousness, her red lips pursed slightly, "What did you say?" Im outside your house. Hoshino,e out. "I want to see you." "I have something to tell you." He said it so clearly. She should understand what he meant, right? Are you crazy? Its midnight and I want to sleep! After saying that, Hoshino hung up the phone ruthlessly. Rong Yin held the phone, and for a moment, he really couldn''t figure out what she was thinking. Do you want to hear an exnation, or do you not want to hear it? They say a woman''s heart is like a needle in the sea, and this is true. The next second, the phone rang. A call from Mrs. Rong. Want to hear his exnation? Rong Yin''s thin lips curved, "Mrs. Rong..." Chapter 2936: If you bother me again, youre dead! Chapter 2936: If you bother me again, you''re dead! Chapter 2936 If you bother me again, you will be dead! "I''m warning you, don''t call me again! If you disturb my rest again, you will be dead!" After Hoshino warned, he immediately hung up the phone and turned off the phone. Throwing the phone on the bedside table, turned over and continued to sleep. After sleeping, I slept until the next morning. In the retro pce-style restaurant, Hoshino was drinking beef while Xingzong Xingchi came in and asked curiously, "Sister, that **** is pestering you?" "What?" Xingzong said, "I heard from the bodyguard that that **** was waiting outside the door all night." Hoshino knew that the **** was Xing Zong Xingchi and Cizers name for Rong Yin, but why did Rong Yin wait outside the door all night? She thought carefully for a while and then remembered that someone seemed to be calling to harass her while she was sleeping in a dazest night. After being warned by her, he became honest. Ill go take a look. Hoshino put down the milk and stood up to leave. Xingchi quickly grabbed her wrist with quick eyes and hands, and said with a serious face, "Let''s go after breakfast." In front of the magnificent gate of the manor, the ck Bentley parked quietly. After Hoshino got out of the car, he came to the door of the Bentley and raised his hand to knock on the window. In the car, Rong Yin had already fallen asleep. Hearing the sound, he slowly opened his eyes. He saw Xingye through the car window. He raised his hand and lowered the window, "Is Mrs. Rong willing to see me?" Hoshino: She really didnt understand what Rong Yin was doing. Everything he did was filled with an indescribable weirdness. Pushing the door open and getting out of the car, Rong Yin rubbed his forehead and said, "Let''s go home." "I n to stay at home for a few days." Hoshino said with an expression of "If you want to leave, I won''t leave." Rong Yin sighed almost inaudibly, stretched out his hand, and held her little hand. The man''s dry and warm palm sped her hand tightly. Hoshino tried to struggle, but he held on tightly, "Wen Yamitted suicidest night, so I went to the hospital. After she woke up after the operation, I left." Master Rong, are you reporting to me? Rong Yin was just about to say yes. Although he felt aggrieved, he really wanted to exin it clearly to her so that she would not misunderstand anything due to her own random thoughts. Before he could answer, Hoshino interrupted him, "You don''t need to report to me. I don''t want to hear it, and I don''t care about it. You and Wen Ya can do whatever they want, and don''t let outsiders get caught. At least I''m still in your name. My dear wife, just dont embarrass me. The implication is that you can hang out together, as long as you don''t get exposed and don''t embarrass her. Rong Yin felt a sigh of relief in his heart. He couldn''t go up or down. He was so choked that he pursed his thin lips tightly: "You..." "If it''s okay, let go, I still have things to do." Shangguan Xingye! She felt severe pain in her hand bones, and Hoshino kicked him angrily, "Rong Yin, are you crazy?!" Rong Yin rxed his strength and took a deep breath secretly. He restrained himself and said word by word: "Follow me back to the Presidential Pce." I told you I have something to do Follow me back! Rong Yin, you cant understand humannguage, can you? When the discussion failed, Rong Yin took her directly to the car, forced her to buckle her seat belt, then quickly got in the car and drove back to the Presidential Pce. Rong Yin, I dont want to, do you think you can take me away? At the rear are several ck Lincoln vehicles, which have already formed an outnking pattern and surrounded them. Rong Yin said disdainfully, "It just so happens that we, husband and wife, cannot be born in the same year and the same month. It is okay to die in the same year, the same month and the same day." Chapter 2937: I will remain absolutely loyal to you Chapter 2937: I will remain absolutely loyal to you Chapter 2937 I will remain absolutely loyal to you Madman! Hoshino cursed fiercely and looked away. He can easily trample on his own life, but Hoshino cannot. The education she received since she was a child told her that her life is a priceless treasure. Rong Yin smiled and nced at her in the rearview mirror. She turned to look out the window angrily. Even the profile is mesmerizingly beautiful. Mrs. Rong. Hoshino snorted coldly. Mrs. Rong, give me your hand. Hurry up, or my hands will shake and I wont be able to hold the steering wheel. Rong Yins voice continued to harass her. What are you doing?! Hoshino red at him fiercely. Give me your hand, hurry up. Hoshino reluctantly stretched out his hand, Rong Yin held her hand and whistled contentedly. Your hands stop shaking? I stopped shaking and felt full of strength. Hoshino: Goosebumps fell all over the ce. Hoshino''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, as if meeting him for the first time, staring at him carefully, "Rong Yin, why didn''t I notice you doing this before?" Rong Yin''s hand shook, and the Bentley swayed in the middle of the road, almost hitting the green belt beside it. Rong Yin, who could barely calm down his mind, turned his head fiercely, "Do?!" Hoshino had an expression that said, "You heard me right, I mean you are the one who controls heaven and earth." Back at the Presidential Pce, Rong Yin mmed the door and got out of the car, walked around the front of the car, and pulled Hoshino out of the car. He dragged her towards the bedroom without saying a word. Along the way, the servants lowered their heads and did not dare to look around. Rongyin, let go. Shut up, Mrs. Rong. Back in the bedroom, Rong Yin kicked the door shut, turned around, and pressed her body against the wall. Bang! Hands were ced on the side of her head, pressing against her tight walls. You...what do you want to do? Rong Yin''s thin lips curled up frivolously, "Didn''t you say I did it? If I do it a little more, I will be convinced of this crime." Waiting for one night, not counting, and she was said to be said. Rong Yin was filled with anger. Ah...are you a dog? Teach you a lesson. Facts have proved that Master Rongs so-called lesson is really shocking. He is strict. Looking at himself in the mirror, Hoshino angrily grabbed a bottle of skin care lotion and threw it at the culprit, "Asshole!" Rong Yin quickly caught it with his eyes and hands, and slowly put it back on her dressing table. His slender fingertips lifted her chin, and he narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully. "Extremely Beautiful." "abnormal!" Rong Yin''s voice was a little lower, and his eyes were deep andplex, which she couldn''t see through. "Xingye... Wen Ya and I are not what you imagined." Im sorry, I dont want to know anything about your rtionship. She didn''t want to know or understand the affair between him and Wen Ya. It doesn''t matter how entangled they are, as long as they don''t dangle in front of her eyes, she can turn a blind eye. Anyway, this marriage started with deception and had nothing to do with love. Xingye looked indifferent, which stung Rong Yin. He held her face and exined forcefully, "After marrying you, Wen Ya and I arepletely over. During the marriage, I will remain absolute to you." of loyalty. Every sentence he said, even every word, was precise and resounding. Chapter 2938: As compensation, have breakfast with me Chapter 2938: Aspensation, have breakfast with me Chapter 2938 Aspensation, have breakfast with me Its actually not necessary Rong Yin interrupted her in time, not wanting to hear any more irritating words from her mouth: "Shangguan Xingye, can you try to say one more word?!" Hoshinos beautiful eyes blinked. This man is really ungraceful! Cant she tell the truth? She didn''t want to hear it, so he insisted on exining it forcefully. She said she didn''t care, but he didn''t need to exin, and he was still so fierce. To call him crazy is not unfair at all. An inexplicable man. Her sudden well-behavedness made Rong Yin''s anger dissipate somewhat. The man held her face in his hands and showed no intention of letting go. Hoshino looked down and motioned for him to let go. Rong Yin smiled and said, "Please." beg? Hoshino punched him hard in the abdomen. Rong Yin was caught off guard and punched him alive, bending over in pain. This is the consequences of disobedience. Hoshino snorted proudly, stood up and left. As soon as she left the bedroom, Dog Skin ster followed her. Rong Yin followed her step by step and went downstairs. When she was about to go out, he dragged her into the dining room. Prepare me a breakfast. The servant should be immediately. He pushed her down on the chair and squinted at her: "You''ll leave me alone all night, and aspensation, you''ll have breakfast with me." Hoshino really has nothing to say about someones arrogance. After breakfast, Rong Yin apanied her to the training ground to exercise. She was in good physical condition, and he already knew that during the hunter training. The eldestdy of the Shangguan family is not a showman, nor a weak woman with no strength to tie a chicken. On the contrary, she is very strong, not inferior to men. Two kilometers? Rong Yin asked with great interest. Hoshino, who put on his sportswear, nced at him contemptuously, "Rookie." Can two kilometers be called exercise? Its simply an insult to her! Rong Yin: It was the first time that someone dismissed me as a rookie, and I felt a bitplicated. Especially because this person is none other than his wife, my mood is even moreplicated. Hoshino''s training always starts at five kilometers, even if he carries weights for ten kilometers, and swimming with arms is no problem. In the blink of an eye, she had left him far behind. Rong Yin was startled, then immediately chased after her, running side by side with her, "Mrs. Rong, has no one ever told you not to hurt a man''s self-esteem?" What is self-esteem? Do you have it? The provocation of nakedness! Rong Yin was angry, grabbed her hand, and elerated suddenly. In terms of speed, she was indeed not as good as Rong Yin, so it was inevitably a bit difficult for him to drag her away. But thats just some of it. Soon, she adjusted her breathing and pace on her own, and Rong Yin admired her strong adaptability to strong situations. One circle, another circle. Neither of them spoke, they could only hear each other''s breathing. At the end of ten kilometers, the two of them were already covered in sweat. Hoshino broke away from his hand and raised his hand to wipe his sweat, "Would you like to shoot?" Sacrifice your life to apany your wife. In the shooting room, what Hoshino holds in his hand is thetest new pistol independently designed and developed by K Group. Facing the moving human-shaped target, she fired neatly and decisively. Rong Yin was not to be outdone, followed her pace and started shooting. The servant on the side looked at the two of them and felt aplete tacit understanding. Perhaps even they themselves didn''t realize that the aura between them was bing more and more integrated, and they were bing more and more like a couple. After the three-hour exercise, Hoshino returned to the bedroom. Just as she was about to take a shower, Rong Yin suddenly grabbed her wrist. Chapter 2939: Rong Yin was really going to be blown away by her! Chapter 2939: Rong Yin was really going to be blown away by her! Chapter 2939 Rong Yin is really going to be furious with her! The dark eyes seemed to contain stars and the sea, twinkling so dizzying, "Hoshino..." "Um?" What do you think of what I said before? He will remain loyal to her. Doesnt she know why? What are you talking about? Hoshino looked confused. Rong Yin''s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Hoshino was even more confused. Did he say something important? Why does she have no impression... Um...can you give me a hint? Loyalty! Hoshino was struck by lightning. So, this is what he said? She didn''t care about loyalty or disloyalty at all. In her eyes, he and Wen Ya were a couple, and the reason why he married her was just to take advantage of his rtionship. She didnt take this marriage seriously, so why was he getting more and more wrong? Raising her hand, she touched his forehead. Rong Yin stood still obediently and let her touch his forehead, her eyes twinkling with an unusual brightness. Rong Yin, why do I think you are getting weirder and weirder? Whats strange? Has she noticed it too? Its really slow... Hoshino put down his hand, with a confused expression on his face, and his brows furrowed in confusion, "You seem to be different from the one I first met." is of course different. When they first met, he still hated her. "anything else?" "And..." Hoshino thought for a while, "You and Wen Ya have a good rtionship." Rong Yin: Speechless and choked. With a hint of expectation, he asked, "Didn''t you find that other ces are different?" What about? Hoshino threw the question back to him. Rong Yinughed angrily and poked her forehead with his index finger, "Shangguan Xingye, are you pretending to be stupid or are you really stupid? I like you, can''t you see it?" On his forehead, the index finger poked his forehead, causing a dull pain. Hoshino pped his hand away angrily and red at him, "What are you doing?" The soft voice has no intimidation. Rong Yin is really going to be furious with her! Change the subject! She changed the subject again! Forget it, you are really stupid. Rong Yin dropped the words in despair and turned to leave. The bedroom door opens and closes, and then the bedroom bes quiet. Hoshino rubbed his forehead, still thinking about what Rong Yin said just now. like? He likes her? Hoshino doesnt believe it. He clearly wanted to take revenge on her before, but now he says he likes her. His liking came too suddenly. Suddenly, she had to wonder if this was another method of revenge on his part. Ignoring these messy things, Hoshino felt sticky and ufortable, so he turned around and went into the bedroom to take a shower. Country F. Xiao Guai pestered Cizer and went to thepany with him for three days in a row. At the weekend, Csar was resting, and the little boy ran up to him, looked up at him with a pretty, white and tender face, and said, "Brother Csar." She shyly grabbed his hand and shook it coquettishly. What do you want to do again? Tell me. Cesare has long been aware of her routines. At this time, it is when she starts to make requests. You havent taken Xiao Guai to ride a horse for a long time. How about we go horse riding? Xiao Guai had a longing look on his face. It seemed like a long time had passed since hest rode a horse. Since childhood,pared to her brothers and sisters, she has always been the stupidest one. Let alone shooting, even holding a gun is too heavy for her. Chapter 2940: I don’t want to deal with him anymore! Chapter 2940: I dont want to deal with him anymore! Chapter 2940 I dont want to pay attention to him! The same goes for riding a horse. Mom and dad have been teaching her since she was little, but she can''t learn it. She cant learn how to let go, and she is always worried that the horse will disobey and throw her off the horse. So, every time she rode a horse, Csar would sit behind her, and they would ride the same horse together. Its not so much riding a horse as it is a leisurely walk on a horse. Because once the horse started running, the little boy screamed in fear and kept hiding in Cizer''s arms. When he was frightened, he burst into tears so coquettishly that even Cesare couldn''t resist him. Horse riding? Csar rubbed her soft face with one hand, squeezing it into a funny shape, Are you sure you want to ride a horse? Xiao Guai''s mouth puckered because of her cheeks, "Well... I''m sure, Xiao Guai." Lisa, who was cleaning the vase, became excited when she heard about riding a horse. "Hey, are you going to ride a horse?" "What''s wrong?" Seeing the bright look in her eyes, Cesare knew that she must want to go. Just like the attribute of a foodie, it is also fun. If there is something fun, I always want to participate together. Lisa raised her hand excitedly, "I can also ride a horse. Can I apply and go together?" The little boy hugged Cesar angrily and poked his head out of his shoulder, "No." Lisa was startled, and her smile froze at the corners of her lips. Over the past few days, she seemed to have discovered something. The way Xiaoguai and Cizere got along was a bit too intimate. Brothers and sisters in an ordinary family, no matter how good their rtionship is, will never get tired of being together all day long. Just like this, Xiaoguai hugged Cizer tightly, looking very possessive. These... don''t look like siblings at all. And like Lisa stopped her random thoughts in time and asked in frustration, "Is it really not possible?" Xiaoguai shook his head and refused solemnly, "No, Xiaoguai just wants to go horse riding with Brother Cesar." So, I cant take her with me. She didn''t want to be disturbed, especially not by Lisa. As soon as he finished speaking, his little head was patted. Little boy''s eyes widened as he looked at Csar, who criticized her with a dumbfounded expression: "When did you be so stingy, huh?" Not so good as a kid. No? "No means no." Xiao Guai frowned, "Xiao Guai has the final say and will not ept refutation." Cesare rubbed her face with a slight smile on her thin lips, "Lisa, pleasee with us." Is it really possible? Lisa took a few steps forward excitedly and looked at Cizer carefully. Then, he nced at Xiaoguai uneasily. She refused to let her go with him just now. Will he be angry now? Lisa suddenly became uneasy. What if her future sister-inw hates her? She...should she not go or not? "Well...why don''t I go?" Lisa scratched her head angrily. Didnt you say you wanted to go horse riding? I thought about it just now, but now I dont think about it anymore. Lisa wasining in her heart. Isnt it because her future sister-inw was in a bad mood? If you offend her, how can you maintain a good rtionship in the future? "Your level of lying is not high at all." Csar saw through her lie at a nce, hugged the little boy and stood up. He turned to Lisa and said, "Follow me." "Huh?" Lisa was stunned. She didn''t jog to keep up until the servant reminded her. Xiao Guai turned his face to the side angrily, angry, and didn''t want to pay attention to him! Chapter 2941: Do you like Lisa? Chapter 2941: Do you like Lisa? Chapter 2941 Do you like Lisa? Bastard! Why did he take Lisa with him when he knew she just wanted to ride with him? There is a horse farm in the castle, and several descendants of Gabriel are in the stables. The servant in charge of raising the horses came out with the docile white horse, "Master Cizer, my dear littledy." Lisa stretched her neck and looked in the direction of the stable. She gently tugged on Csar''s sleeve with her little hand, "Can I pick a horse by myself?" Go. Cizer nodded lightly. When Lisa entered the stable, he whispered to the servant, "Find her a docile horse, not too strong." Okay, Master Cizer. Xiaoguai, who was already angry, is even more unhappy now. She raised her face and pouted her mouth slightly, "Brother Cesar, do you like Lisa?" Do you like Lisa? Has he already fallen in love with Lisa? Why do you ask? Cizer looked at her in confusion. Xiaoguai snorted, "Because brother Cizere is too kind to her." Is it good to be ruthless? Yes! Xiaoguai pped his arms and emphasized: Its very good! Saving her didn''t count, but he brought her home and said she was a maid. In fact, all the things she enjoyed were not the treatment that a maid could enjoy? Besides, Xiaoguai also discovered that Lisa likes to eat and y very much. Every time she wanted to do something, Lisa had to go with her. Can''t even shake it off. It just so happens that...he still condones it! "Is it?" Csar smiled. Lisa had already led a brown horse out of the stable. She said enthusiastically: "Csar, let me ride ap first to warm up!" "be careful." Okay~ Lisa quickly turned over and got on the horse, holding the horse''s belly between her legs, holding the reins tightly, and the horse started running obediently. Judging from a rookie like Xiao Guai, Lisa rides very well, and she looks heroic and majestic on horseback. Handsome and chic that Xiaoguai doesnt have. Xiao Guai lowered her head in inferiority. She was stupid and couldn''t learn to ride a horse even when she was a child. Even now, she still can''t ride a horse by herself. The mentality ofparison was severelypared again. Xiaoguai now had mixed feelings in his heart and felt very ufortable. What are you still stunned for? Get on your horse. His face hurt, Xiaoguai heard Cizer''s urging. Xiao Guai clenched his hands. Brother Cesar must think Lisa is great now, right? On the other hand, she had to be helped even to get on the horse. Unlike Lisa, who could get on the horse so elegantly and neatly. "I''ll do it myself." Xiaoguai pushed Cizer''s hand away, grabbed the saddle, stepped on the stirrups, and climbed up with great effort. Cesare took two steps back with great interest. He didn''t know what kind of temper she was having today, and she had to make things difficult for him. Its okay now, its so hard to get on the horse. The little girl kept fussing and persisted for a while, but still couldn''t get on the horse. Once the horse moved, she didn''t dare to move. Need help? Xiaoguai stubbornly refused: "No need, Xiaoguai can do it on his own." Finally, with a strong effort, he climbed onto the horse''s back. Although her posture was a little awkward, she finally climbed up by relying on her own ability. He was so tired that hey on the horse, and the little boy grinned at Cizer, "Herees the little boy!" Well, thats great. Cesare praised perfunctorily, but looked at Lisa who was galloping close to her on horseback. This horse is great, I like it! Lisa shouted excitedly to Cesar. Chapter 2942: My whole body hurts, and my heart hurts even more Chapter 2942: My whole body hurts, and my heart hurts even more Here ites again That emotion called jealousy came out again. Xiao Guai nced at Cizer aggrievedly and found that he was still looking at Lisa. Xiao Guai felt angry, tightened the reins, and kicked the horse''s belly hard. The horse was in pain and galloped instantly. "ah" Xiao Guai thought that he could definitely do it. No matter what, he had topete in front of Lisa. However, she overestimated herself. The moment the horse started galloping, her body began to lean back uncontrobly, and her hand holding the reins felt burning pain. Little boy! Csar''s heart suddenly sank, and he said to Lisa who was approaching, "Dismount!" Ill go. Lisa also saw Xiaoguais dangerous situation, and she wanted to catch up with him on horseback. It was obviously toote to ask the servant to fetch the horse back from the stable. Csar had no time to take care of it. When Lisa passed by, he jumped on the horse with agility and agility. With her back pressed against the man''s hard chest, Lisa stiffened slightly, and then her face became uncontrobly hot. Even the base of the ears seemed to be burning. "ah" Xiao Guai''s horse ran wildly in the racecourse. Xiao Guai was so frightened that he screamed repeatedly. Little boy, hold on to the reins and lie down on the horse! Csar held the reins with one hand, kicked the horse''s belly and chased after it. Lisa saw the dangerous scene in front of her and became deeply worried. "Don''t be afraid, little one! We wille to rescue you right away!" Xiao Guai is at risk of being thrown off the horse at any time. This is not the worst. The worst thing is that once she falls off the horse, she may be trampled by the horse. Xiaoguais mind went nk and she couldnt hear anything. She was very scared. Why hasnt brother Csare to save her yet? She grabbed the reins tightly, her delicate palms burning with pain, and she turned her head with all her strength. Saw Cesare and Lisa riding the same horse. My heart suddenly became cold. Without paying attention, the strength in his hands and pedals became loose. The next moment, her body was thrown out on the bumpy horseback. Little boy! Cesare''s pupils narrowed and he watched helplessly as she was thrown off the horse. The body fell to the ground without weight, bang! It really hurts. All the internal organs hurt. Xiaoguai was lying on the ground, motionless, his eyes gradually closing. Csar dismounted, came to her, and immediately examined her bones. After checking her bones one by one, he breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that there were no fractures. However, he did not dare to rxpletely. Just because the bones are fine, it doesnt mean there are no internal injuries. Injury to internal organs is often more serious. He leaned over, picked up the little boy and quickly left the racecourse. Opening his eyes, the familiar furnishings and familiar environment made Xiao Guai''s consciousness gradually return. "woke up?" Cesare opened his eyes and raised his head to look at her. After watching her all night, he finally woke up. Xiaoguai ttened his mouth in grievance, turned his head to the side, and shed tears silently. "Where does it hurt?" Csar leaned over, turned her head over with one hand, frowned and asked, "My dear, does it hurt somewhere?" it hurts everywhere. The little boy said the truth in a loud voice. She felt pain everywhere. My whole body hurts, and my heart hurts even more. She hates him! Hate Lisa too! She sighed almost inaudibly. No one knew her physical condition better than Csar. Luckily among the misfortunes, I only suffered a slight concussion after falling off my horse, and there were some bruises on my body. Chapter 2943: Its so stingy to worry about borrowing it even once. Chapter 2943: It''s so stingy to worry about borrowing it even once. Chapter 2943: You have to worry about borrowing it once, how stingy it is Now that you are saying that your whole body hurts, do you want to make him angry to death? Pinching her cheek with one hand, Cizer said sternly: "He Xiaoxi, speak." What a pity. He Xiaoxi. Xiaoguai hit him angrily, "What a pity I said." My dear, tell Brother Cesar, does it still hurt? Cesar helped her up, leaned into his arms, and gently stroked her smooth face with one hand. Xiaoguai nced at him and... used the beauty trick again! She...she doesn''t do this! Lower your eyes, look at your nose with your eyes, and look at your heart with your nose, just ignore him. Csar gently touched her head with one hand, "Fortunately, I didn''t get hurt, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to exin to my parents." One word wakes up the dreamer. Xiao Guai suddenly became energetic. She snorted arrogantly, "Xiao Guai wants toin to Daddy and Mommy." Okay. Cizer handed over the phone. Xiaoguai took the phone without thinking, pressed the fingerprint skillfully to unlock it, searched and searched, found Shangguan Ling''s number in the address book, and called it. "Cesare, what''s wrong?" Shangguan Ling''s deep voice sounded slowly. Xiao Guai shook his little head, "Daddy, Daddy, it''s Xiao Guai." So its my dear, do you have a problem with daddy? Upon hearing her voice, Shangguan Lings voice softened a bit. Xiaoguai snorted and nced at Cizer, hey, why isn''t he afraid? She was about to file aint, so why was he stillughing? Well... I miss my daddy and mommy. Shangguan Lingughed softly and said, "Good boy, do you want to say a few words to Mommy?" Okay, okay. Su Fu''s voice was filled with a smile, "Baby, I heard that you miss your mommy?" The little boy nodded his head, and he was incredibly well-behaved. "Mommy, I miss you so much. When will you and daddye back?" Well...it will probably take some time. Xiao Guai looked disappointed and chatted with Su Fu for a while while holding her cell phone. In the end, she still did notin. Her sister had said that she should report the good news but not the bad news, so as not to worry her parents who were away from home. So, she decided to keep this little secret. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Guai returned Cizer''s phone to him with a look of disgust on his face: "Give it back to you." Why do you use disgust? Cizer raised his hand to hit her on the head. Xiaoguai turned around, rolled into the quilt, and rolled himself up into a silkworm, "It''s so stingy to have to worry about borrowing it even once." Are you hungry? Can I bring you something to eat? If you dont eat, youll starve to death. Nonsense. Cesare frowned and scolded him in a low voice. Xiaoguai red at him. Csar took a deep breath and softened his tone, "I''ll make you crystal shrimp dumplings and shredded chicken congee with scallops, okay?" Its all what she likes to eat. Xiao Guai really wanted to say no, but... her rumbling stomach betrayed her. Just wait. Cesare leaned over, touched her head, stood up and left. Facing his back, Xiaoguai raised his head and added: "I want to eat salt and pepper shrimps too!" Okay, Ill do it all for you. "Hehe..." Xiaoguaiy back on the bed with satisfaction. Shortly after Cesare left, there was a knock on the bedroom door. "Come in." Lisa was holding a te of fruit and looked at her, "My dear, I brought you some fruit. Can Ie in?" I thought it was a servant, but I didnt expect it was her. Xiao Guai felt sullen in his heart, but he still nodded, slowly got up, and sat on the head of the bed. Chapter 2944: My dear, let’s compete fairly! Chapter 2944: My dear, letspete fairly! Chapter 2944: My dear, letspete fairly! Putting the fruit te on the bedside table, Lisa sat down cautiously. She nced at Xiao Guai cautiously, "Xiao Guai, can I ask a question?" "go ahead." Are you and Csar...brother and sister? This question has always troubled her. How can any brother and sister be so close? But, if they were not biological siblings, then why did Cesare tell her that Xiaoguai was his younger sister? If their rtionship was really something other than brother and sister, Csar would not have deceived her. Xiao Guai pursed her lips. Although her brothers and sisters always said that she was cute and stupid, she was notpletely brainless. The expression on Lisa''s face was full of inquiry. She was very curious about her rtionship with brother Csar. That was because...she liked brother Csar. When I think of this, Xiaoguai gets very angry. Obviously she was the one who liked Brother Cesare first! However, in matters of love, whoever falls in love first wins. Lisa, what do you think is the rtionship between me and Brother Cesare? Lisa was confused. Could it be that...as she suspected, they were not biological siblings? "Cesare told me that you are his sister. Before I met you, I heard him praise you for being cute and cute. When I saw you, I thought it was true." Speaking of this, Lisa said in a different tone A little disappointed, "But... after observing these days, I found that the rtionship between you is like brother and sister, but it seems that you are not brother and sister." "how to say?" Lisa shook her head, "Intuition, no biological brother or sister can be as close as you. Your level of intimacy has far exceeded the limit of biological brothers and sisters." Xiaoguai realized another reality, Lisa is smarter than her. She lowered her head and yed with her fingers, "Brother Cesar and I are indeed not biological brothers and sisters. To be more precise, I am the adopted daughter of the family." Adopted daughter? Lisa was shocked and swallowed hard, "You like Cesare, don''t you?" Yeah. Xiaoguai nodded. Lisa''s mood is veryplicated. No wonder she always feels the vague hostility from Xiaoguai. At first, she just thought that her future sister-inw was worried about her taking away her brother, so she was a little angry. After knowing that they were not biological brothers and sisters, all the doubts and confusions were solved. "Lisa." Xiao Guai blinked, Lisa''s disappointed expression was visible, "You also like brother Cesar." is not a question, it is a statement. Lisa scratched her head ufortably, "Yes, Csar is so good, it would be difficult not to be liked by others." Xiao Guai agrees with this sentence. Brother Cesar is too good, so she is afraid that he will be snatched away. When Lisa appeared, she was already in disarray. Lisa, then we are enemies. "It seems true." Lisa plucked up the courage, raised her eyes and looked at her with bright eyes: "My dear, let''spete fairly!" fair y? She nodded absentmindedly, "Okay." Csar prepared the food and went upstairs to call her. Xiaoguai had alreadyid down again, with her back to him, and she didn''t know what she was thinking with her eyes open. Little boy. Sitting down by the bed, Csar leaned over and patted her cheek gently. The little boy''s eyes rolled around nkly, and finally he looked at him, his voice confused, "Brother Cesar?" What are you thinking about? Xiao Guai grabbed his hand that was about to take it back. Chapter 2945: What secrets do you have that I shouldnt know? Chapter 2945: What secrets do you have that I shouldn''t know? Chapter 2945 What secrets do you have that I cant know? Put it against your own cheek and rub it lovingly, "Brother Cesar, will you leave me?" "Why do you ask that?" Csar stretched out his hand, picked her up and leaned on his arms. He raised his hand and knocked her on the head, "What are you thinking about all by yourself, huh?" Just answer me, little darling. Didnt I tell you, we will always be a family. The little boys heart is almost broken, we are a family again. She doesnt want to be part of a family with him that is just brother and sister... Have I made the shrimp you like? Should I go downstairs to eat it, or should I serve it to you? "Xiao Guai doesn''t want to eat it." Xiao Guai looked wilted and turned around to lie down again. Csar quickly pulled her body back, holding her pointed chin with one hand, forcing her to look at him, "What''s wrong, huh?" Xiao Guai pursed her lips in grievance, and her eyes were watery with tears, but they refused to fall. "What''s wrong?" Cesare sighed, holding her face, and even his voice was a little softer, "My dear, don''t be silent, tell me what''s wrong with you?" Xiaoguai shook his head and bit his lip. Are you feeling unwell? Does your back hurt? Xiao Guai still shook his head, "Brother Cesar, please stop asking." "Little dear, you are not good at all now." Cizer''s handsome face darkened slightly, with a stern look on his face. Xiao Guai ttened his mouth in grievance, threw himself into his arms, and hugged him tightly, "Brother Cesar, don''t hate Xiao Guai..." Tell me the reason and I wont hate you. Nocant say. "Why can''t you tell me?" Cesare looked unhappy, "What secrets do you have that I can''t know?" Xiaoguai was still shaking his head. If you dont say yes? Cesare pulled her arms from her neck, If you dont say yes, Ill leave. Dont go, brother Cizer, dont go Xiao Guai anxiously grabbed his sleeves, looking like a bullied dog, with tears welling up in his eyes, "Xiao Guai likes Brother Cesar." After being stunned for a moment, Cesare patted her little head and said, "Brother likes me too." "no" "Um?" "It''s different." Xiao Guai raised her eyes to look at him timidly, "I don''t like it that way." Csar''s eyes darkened, and he raised his hand to rub her head, "Let''s go downstairs and eat Pipi shrimps." Brother Cizer doesnt like Xiaoguai? "like." The little boy was heartbroken and added: "But it''s just the brother''s liking for the sister, right?" Cesare acquiesced. Xiao Guai sniffed, tears falling down without warning. Knowing that this problem cannot be avoided, but fearing that she would get into trouble, Cizer raised his hand and wiped away her tears with his fingertips, "My dear, you have note into contact with too few people. What you like now is just a girl''s love for a boy. I like it. When you meet someone you really like, you will understand that the two are different." Xiaoguai drooped his head and refused to look at him. Csar touched her head andforted her, "Don''t worry, my brother will not leave you. He will grow up with you and help you find the boy you like, okay?" What if I cant find it? Xiao Guai couldnt help crying again. What if he couldnt find a boy he liked more than him? If you cant find it, keep looking until you find it. Xiao Guai took his hand. Chapter 2946: No love allowed Chapter 2946: No love allowed Chapter 2946 No love allowed He said selfishly: "Brother Cesar is not allowed to look for me until I find him." Okay, dont look for it. No falling in love. Xiaoguai puffed up his cheeks and demanded more and more. Cesare raised his hand and pinched her soft cheek, "Stop your tears and I will promise you." Little Guai smiled through tears, raised his hands and wiped his face twice, wiping away the tears, and looked at him with bright eyes, "Stop the tears! Promise, Little Guai!" Okay, I promise you. epted? Did you really agree? The little boy was so excited that he threw himself into his arms, hugged him and giggled. Earned it! Earned it! Whoever calls me stupid again from now on will be a fool! Little boy is not stupid, he is smart! Country A, Presidential Pce. In the past few days, Rong Yin''s whereabouts have been unpredictable, and he has not been seen all day long. Hoshino didn''t bother to ask, but he was happy and at ease. Coming back from a walk in the garden, she suddenly saw Qi Lianyi. She stopped and stood there. Qi Lianyi came to see Rong Yin, but couldnt reach him on his mobile phone, so he had to go straight to the Presidential Pce. Young Madam. The servant bowed respectfully. Hoshino looked at Qi Lianyi, and Qi Lianyi also looked at her. Both of them looked at each other with their own consideration and deep meaning. Although she can barely remember her childhood memories, Hoshino still understands that the reason why her father contracted the virus was all thanks to her. Because of her, she, her mother and Csar were forced to separate for three years. If her parents had not reconciled again in the end and the misunderstanding was resolved, her family might have been broken up because of Qi Lianyi. To say that I dont hate you is a lie. She couldn''t resolve the past and had no grudges against Qi Lianyi. All she could do was ignore him. Hoshino nodded lightly as a greeting, and ordered the man in ck to prepare the car and return to Shangguan Manor. "etc." Hearing this, Hoshino raised his eyes to look at her. Qi Lianyi said expressionlessly, "Follow me to the study." The man in ck said worriedly: "Miss..." Its okay. Hoshino waved his hand, You guys stand down first. Then, she followed Qi Lianyi to the study room. Qi Lianyi sat down on the sofa, and Xingye sat opposite her. The servant made the tea, ced it respectfully on the coffee table, and then left. As the fragrance of tea lingered, Qi Lianyi said quietly, "Rong Yin''s grandpa''s health is not as good as before. Did you know?" "have no idea." Hehe, with this arrogance, she is indeed the daughter of Shangguan Ling. Qi Lianyi picked up the tea cup and took a sip, "Well, now you know. As Rong Yin''s wife, you have to make all preparations for him at this time. Those old guys in the cab still feel that Rong Yin''s qualifications are not enough. When you have time, you usually have time to meet with the wives of the old guys in the cab, drink tea, chat, or watch exhibitions. In short, build a good rtionship. " Hoshino heard that she wanted her to be the woman behind Rongyin. Deal for him all the factors that are not conducive to him. Including making friends with, or even fawning over, the wives of cab members. She has always been the only one who fawned over her, and she has never taken the initiative to fawn over anyone. Sorry, Im not free. Qi Lianyi frowned fiercely, a hint of displeasure evident between his brows, "Don''t do whatever you want just because Rong Yin likes you now. You should know what your marriage means." "Isn''t it enough to use Shangguan''s family? Do you want me to work for you?" Hoshino stood up and had no patience to listen to her anymore. Chapter 2947: Are you worthy of Wen Ya? Chapter 2947: Are you worthy of Wen Ya? Chapter 2947 Are you worthy of Wen Ya? Stop! Hoshino paused and did not look back. "If you have anything to say, please finish it in one go." As soon as he finished speaking, the study door was pushed open. Rong Yin stood at the door, his handsome face slightly gloomy, his eyes quickly nced at Qi Lianyi, and finally fell on her face. Seeing her expressionless face and Qi Lianyi''s angry look, he roughly guessed something. As soon as he came back, he heard that his mother had arrived and called Hoshino into the study. Rong Yin stepped in and stood next to Xingye, "Mother, if you have anything to say, just tell me." He turned his head and said to Hoshino, "Go back to the bedroom and wait for me." Hoshino nodded lightly and left the study. Rong Yin sat down on the sofa, lowered his head and lit a cigarette, "Mother, I remember I told you, if you have any questions, you cane to me directly, not Hoshino." "Don''t look for her?" Qi Lianyiughed, mming the teacup on the coffee table, "Don''t forget why you married her. I just let her deal with the wives of those old guys, why? , are you feeling distressed?" Rong Yin held the cigarette in his hand and rubbed his forehead, "Relying on a woman to get to the top is enough to embarrass me. Do you want me to be unable to hold my head up for the rest of my life?" Yes, the original intention of this marriage was indeed to take advantage of the Shangguan family. But now, he doesn''t want to excuse himself anymore. It''s disgraceful to use him, and he won''t clear himself up. At this point, he just doesnt want to overconsume Hoshino anymore. Is it possible for her to deal with old women who are older than her mother? Is it possible for her to put down her identity and please others? He dare not say that he fully understands her, but he still has a basic understanding of her temperament. It is impossible for her to do such a thing. "You..." Qi Lianyi did not expect that he would say such words. With disappointment in his eyes, Qi Lianyi took a long time before he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Rong Yin, do you really like her?" "Um." Rong Yin frankly admitted that there was nothing to hide. There is no shame in liking someone. What about Wen Ya? "Wen Ya has been with you through life and death, sharing joys and sorrows, and in the end you fell in love with Shangguan Xingye? Rong Yin, are you worthy of Wen Ya?" Rong Yin took a deep breath of cigarette and frowned, "I''m sorry for her, but it''s for her good to stop the loss in time." "Does Wen Ya know?" Qi Lianyi asked, "Do you know that you like Shangguan Xingye?" "she knows." Does Wen Ya know? She knew about it and still allowed him to continue to like her? Qi Lianyi felt her blood surge. She didn''t want her son to fall in love. Shangguan Xingye is not suitable for him. "You are inappropriate, Rong Yin, don''t me me for not reminding you. There is more than just hatred between you." There is also deception. This sentence hits the point where Rong secretly feels pain. He raised his eyes suddenly, the darkness in his eyes was as cold as ice and biting: "Are you reminding me that only the dead can keep secrets?" "Is it easy for you to move?" Qi Lianyi immediately understood what he meant, and she hurriedly stopped him, "Rong Yin, at this time, please don''t act rashly!" If Yi is angered, it will do no good to any of them if he kills them all. The most terrible consequence is that he lost the support of the Shangguan family and missed the position of president. Hoshino waited in the bedroom for a long time before Rong Yin came back. "You don''t need to pay attention to what my mother said to you." Rong Yin stood back and hugged her. Chapter 2948: Not allowed to run away from home Chapter 2948: Not allowed to run away from home Chapter 2948 Dont run away from home Put your chin on her shoulder and rub it lightly. I didnt take it to heart in the first ce. Because she couldn''t have done those things. "That''s good." Rong Yin turned his head and pecked her cheek lightly with his thin lips, "I will be quite busy recently. Grandpa''s physical condition is not optimistic, so there are many things waiting for me to do. Be good and don''t cause trouble for me, okay? " What trouble can I cause you? Hoshino didnt like hearing this. Has she ever caused him any trouble? It was rare to see her in a mood, so Rong Yin couldn''t help but kiss her soft cheek again, "As long as you don''t run away from home, don''t go back to your parents'' house, and don''t kick me out of bed, you won''t cause any trouble for me." Hoshino: What a wonderful brain circuit! Rongyin. "Um?" Although Xingye rejected Qi Lianyi, she still wanted to make it clear to Rong Yin, "I will not please anyone, not before, not now, and never in the future. Since I agreed to marry you, I will I am ready for you to take advantage of the Shangguan family. But this does not mean that I will let you take whatever you want." Rong Yin''s eyes darkened, she really cared about it. He turned her body over, lowered his head, and looked directly into her eyes, "I apologize to you on behalf of my mother. You don''t have to do anything. Just staying by my side is the greatest help you can do." Perhaps his gaze was too candid and too hot, so Hoshino could barely look away, "Yeah." Hoshino. Hmm? Xingye responded absently. Rong Yin lowered his head and kissed her. The knock on the door interrupted the charming thoughts in his mind. Rong Yin rxed slightly, turned his head and said, "Come in." The housekeeper opened the door and said respectfully: "Young Master Rong, Your Excellency the President is here to see you." Ill be right away. After saying that, Rong Yin pinched Xingye''s cheek and smiled, "I''ll leave first. I''lle back to have dinner with you in the evening." No, I want to go home. As soon as he finished speaking, the man pinched his face hard. Hoshino raised his eyes and red at him angrily: "It hurts!" The charming and angry eyes are really endearing and pitiful. Rong Yin chuckled lightly, "You have forgotten what I just said? You said you are not allowed to go home or run away from home." Hoshino snorted and opened his hand, "I made an agreement with Xingzong, and I won''t ept your permission." Hoshino Stop talking, I wont change my mind. Are youing back in the evening? Hoshino pondered for a moment, "It depends on your mood." Rong Yin found that he seemed to be eaten to death by her. There is no leverage to restrain her. Her mood really depends on her mood. If she is in a bad mood, she can change her mind at any time and nevere back. Rong Yin held his forehead and sighed helplessly, feeling only deep mncholy in his heart. Shangguan Manor. Miss, you are back! The housekeeper and servants bowed to say hello. Hoshino nodded with a smile, and Xing Zong waved, "Sister,e here." Xing Zong called her and urgently asked her to go home immediately, but refused to say anything on the phone. Sit down next to him, Hoshino asked: "What''s wrong?" Xingzong picked up the brown paper bag on the coffee table and handed it to her, "You can see for yourself." After saying that, he picked up a cup of tea and drank it slowly. His mysterious appearance made Hoshino confused. Hand out, he took the document bag and opened it slowly. There was a document inside. Chapter 2949: Hiding in the golden house outside Chapter 2949: Hiding in the golden house outside Chapter 2949: Hiding the beauty in the golden house outside Holding it in hand, several photos fell out. Hoshino picked up the photo. The people in the photo were Rong Yin and Wen Ya. There are hospitals and vis in the background of the photo. Wen Ya in hospital gown, Wen Ya in home clothes, Rong Yining out of the vi in the morning, Rong Yin entering the vi in the evening... Hoshinos eyes remained unmoved, What is this? Xing Zong pointed to one of the photos, "This vi was bought by Rong Yin in the suburbs, and it was recorded in Wen Ya''s name. You have also seen these photos. Rong Yin frequently went in and out of the vi, hiding his beauty in the golden house outside. " Putting down the teacup, Xingzong asked again, "Sister, he must be leaving early anding backte these days, and he often can''t find anyone, right?" "Um." He is apanying Wen Ya. Xingye put the photo into a brown paper bag and threw it on the coffee table. She smiled disapprovingly, "Xingzong, my marriage to Rong Yin is only for two years. We are not a real couple, so how does he treat Wen Ya? Its his freedom. As long as its not exposed by the media and makes my face tarnished, I can pretend I dont know anything. "Sister!" Xing Zong was dissatisfied, "I can find out, can''t others find out? Especially in this special period, those who don''t agree with Rong Yin must have many ways to find his ck spots and make a fuss about it. .When the timees, it will be difficult even if you dont want to be embarrassed. Rong Yin has actually tantly bought a vi for Wen Ya and frequently visits the vi. What do others think of such a rtionship? They know that this marriage is just for use, but outsiders don''t know. At that time, it will not only be her who is embarrassed, but also the entire Shangguan family. Hoshino had a headache. Sheforted Xingzong softly, "I will have a good talk with him about this matter." That night, Hoshino did not return to the Presidential Pce. Rong Yin couldn''t get through her cell phone, so he took care of all his official duties just to find time toe back and have dinner with her. Unexpectedly, she didn''te back. It didn''t matter that she missed the dinner time, the time gradually slipped to eleven o''clock, and she still didn''te back. Rong Yin almost blew up her cell phone. Her cell phone was always unavable. It seems that she is in a bad mood. The next morning, as soon as Rong Yin woke up, his cell phone on the bedside table vibrated. He picked up his hand and nced at it, his expression suddenly condensed. Master Rong, Miss Wen secretly took sleeping pills and is currently undergoing gastricvage in the hospital. Rong Yin closed his eyes, cursed softly, got up and got out of bed, washed and dressed quickly, and rushed to the hospital without eating breakfast. The servant responsible for taking care of Wen Ya lowered his head in self-reproach, "Young Master Rong, we have neglected our duty. Please punish us." Rong Yin was not in the mood to deal with them. The doctor said that Wen Ya was suffering from depression and had the tendency tomit suicide at any time. Even if someone is to guard her 24 hours a day, she will stillmit suicide without hesitation if she finds an opportunity. Its impossible to guard against it. After waiting for more than an hour, Wen Ya was sent to the ward. She was almost exhausted and stared at the ceiling with a pair of empty eyes. "Wen Ya, what do you want?" Ru Rongyin asked almost patiently while standing by the bed. Wen Ya''s dry and pale lips moved slightly, and she said angrily: "Rong Yin, leave me alone... I don''t want you to see me in my most embarrassing state every time... let alone cause trouble to you again and again. trouble" I dont care about you and let youmit suicide again and again? End your own life? Chapter 2950: Who do you order? Chapter 2950: Who do you order? Chapter 2950 Who do you order? Wenya said nothing. Wen Ya''s attending doctor came to Rong Yin and said softly, "Mr. Rong, Miss Wen''s mental endurance is very fragile. At this time, she needs the encouragement andfort from the most trusted person. Help her get out of the current predicament." Encouragement andfort are enough? Rong Yin expressed doubts. Havent he encouraged andforted her enough these past few days? She didn''t like staying in the hospital, so they simply bought her a vi and asked servants to take care of her food, clothing, housing and transportation. He was deeply afraid that she would do something stupid again, so he asked the servants to pay attention to her mood and state at all times. If they noticed something was wrong, they would take good care of her immediately. The doctor pushed up his sses on the bridge of his nose: "Mr. Rong, Miss Wen''s condition will be affected by her mood. Maybe a few days ago, you and the youngdy appeared on the news together, and Miss Wen saw it and was stimted, so Thats why I cant think about it for a while "enough!" Rong Yin only felt a dull pain in his head. Wen Ya''s situation was very difficult. He couldn''t leave her alone. The doctor cautiously said, "Actually, what patients with depression need ispanionship and care. To guide them out of their own psychological repression..." "Company?" Rong Yin sneered coldly, his eyes like sharp knives, "You want me to apany you 24 hours a day?" Master Rong, thats not what I meant "Then what do you mean?" Wen Ya could hear every word of Rong Yin''s words clearly. Does he just not want to apany her? Wen Ya slowly closed her eyes, "I don''t need anyone to apany me, and I don''t want to cause trouble to anyone. Rong Yin, please go, I don''t want to see you." Rong Yin took a deep breath and said, "Wen Ya, I won''t leave you alone. But in your case, you really need to cooperate with doctors and medication." After a pause, he added: "I''m very busy during this period, so I won''te over to see you often. Don''t do stupid things anymore. You only have one life. If you lose it, you can never get it back." The ward was quiet, everyone had left. Wen Ya stared at the ceiling nkly. He only had one life, but he only had one tolerance. She doesn''t want to let go. She was unwilling to give in. But so what? He is already Shangguan Xingye''s husband. Now, they are deeply in love as husband and wife, but she is lying alone in the hospital. The position next to Rong Yin should have been hers! Wen Ya walked into a dead end and felt more depressed than ever before. Ufortable, painful, wanting to die... After leaving the hospital, Rong Yin received a call and asked the guard to go to the Government Affairs Office. The forces from all sides are ready to take action, and Rong Yin still has a lot to do now. Its not just time thats chasing him. He races against every second. After a busy day, it was already past ten o''clock at night when I returned to the Presidential Pce. I thought I would see Hoshino when I returned to the Presidential Pce, but unexpectedly, I learned from the servant that she never came back. Rong Yin Lei was furious, "This is simply outrageous!" I told you not to run away from home! There is no news after leaving. Did she mean to make him angry to death? Back in the bedroom, Rong Yin took out his cell phone and called Xingye. Hello. Hoshinos cold voice came. Rong Yin sneered, "Where is Mrs. Rong now?" "Home." Which home? "my home." Rong Yin clenched his fists, "I''ve told you more than once that your home is the presidential pce. I''ll give you an hour ande back right away!" Who are you ordering? Hoshinos tone waszy and somewhat sarcastic. Chapter 2951: Rong Yin, are you finished? Chapter 2951: Rong Yin, are you finished? Chapter 2951 Rong Yin, are you finished? Who to order? Rong Yin raised his hand, pressed hard between his eyebrows, and suppressed his anger, "How dare I order you, Miss Shangguan?" Its okay, Im hanging up. "etc!" What else is there? Hoshino was already impatient. Rong Yin knew that it was too hard to be aggressive with her, so he had to soften his tone and said, "Xingye, go home tonight, okay?" Thats your home. We are husband and wife, and husband and wife are one body. My family is your family. Hoshino felt ironic after hearing this. Then, she thought about the recent physical condition of His Excellency the President, and she seemed to understand. "Rong Yin, if you are worried that the Shangguan family will not support you, you can rest assured. I will not break my promise when I promise you something. There is no need for you to y tricks on me." Whats the show? Rong Yin frowned, and there was a dull pain in his forehead. "Don''t tell me that you like me, let alone tell me that you have no feelings for Wen Ya. Also, no one is a fool. You think you have created an emotional world, but I don''t care about you." After saying that, Hoshino hung up the phone. Rong Yin held the phone and did not put it down for a long time. The beeping busy tone continues. His throat rolled slightly, weaving a world of emotions? Her reaction was wrong. The mood is not right either. Did she...know something? By the way, Wen Ya! She may have already known about him cing Wen Ya in a suburban vi, and she must have misunderstood. Rong Yin felt uneasy and hurried downstairs. The steward asked anxiously, "Master Rong, where are you going sote?" Go and pick up Hoshino. Shangguan Manor. Hoshino had already fallen asleep when his cell phone suddenly rang. In the still night, the ringing of the bell was sudden and harsh. She picked up the phone and frowned, "Rong Yin, are you finished?" "I''m at your door,e out. If you have anything to say, let''s make it clear to you face to face." "No time." Are you not avable or do you not dare? Hoshino, since you have a valid reason, are you still afraid of confronting me? Hoshino has never seen anyone who is looking for abuse! After a moment of silence, she responded softly. In front of the magnificent gate of the manor, the man in ck stopped Lincoln. Hoshino got out of the car and saw the man leaning against the door of the Bentley, puffing away his breath. She walked towards him step by step. Rong Yin''s eyes darkened. Is she going to wear these? ! She was wearing a moon-white silk nightgown, and her waterfall-like long hair was messy and hanging down, with a somewhatzy aura, "What do you want to say?" Rong Yin cursed lowly, threw away the cigarette **** in his hand, stepped forward quickly, grabbed her wrist, and led her to the car. Rong Yin, you are so presumptuous! Hoshino refused, Rong Yin gritted his teeth and his eyes were scarlet, "How many men do you want to see you in pajamas, huh?" Do you think everyone is like you, filled with dirty things in their minds? Dirty? Rong Yin sneered, Im going to be dirty tonight! He pulled her into the car and put her in the car without any exnation. He got into the driver''s seat and stared at her, "You are a married woman. Can you check your clothes before going out at night?" Has she forgotten that the bodyguards around her are all real men? "Rong Yin, are you finished?" Hoshino refused to ept his criticism and prepared to open the car door with one hand, "If I have nothing to say, I''ll leave." "Did I let you go?" Rong Yin quickly grabbed her wrist and pulled her over. Chapter 2952: Good night, Snowball Chapter 2952: Good night, Snowball Chapter 2952 Good night, Snowball Her body rushed toward him with inertia, and a strong arm sped her waist tightly, holding her in his arms, unable to move. Dont move your hands or feet, Im warning you. Rong Yin lowered his eyes and stared at her: "Isn''t it okay if I hug my own wife?" "no!" Just a moment! Hoshino pursed his lips, clenched his fist and swung it towards the face that needed a beating. Rong Yin''s eyes shed slightly. He could avoid the punch, but he didn''t. Punched her hard. Hoshino was stunned, his beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, "Why don''t you hide?" "why are you mad?" Rong Yin didn''t answer the question and raised her chin with one hand, "Because of Wen Ya?" After much thought, he realized that only Wen Ya''s things would make her angry. Otherwise, he really hasn''t done anything to arouse her anger. Hoshino did not speak, but looked away. "Is it acquiescence if you don''t speak?" Who acquiesced? Hoshinos beautiful eyebrows wrinkled, Dont be so sentimental! Rong Yin''s smile faded, and a storm was brewing in his dark eyes, "Whether you are angry or not, please listen to my exnation first, okay?" "Can''t." Rong Yin: I can''t have a good chat with her. After pondering for a moment, he spoke in a low voice, "I had a showdown with Wen Ya before. She couldn''t stand the stimtion and suffered from depression. Moreover, the situation has reached a very serious point and she maymit suicide at any time. The doctor said that the environment in the hospital is not conducive to her. She needed to recuperate from illness, so I bought her a vi in the suburbs so that she could recuperate from illness." After a pause, he observed her expression and saw that she was not too excited before continuing, "The reason why I didn''t tell you in advance is because I didn''t think it was necessary. Now that you know, I will tell you everything. " I dont want to hear it. Hoshino looked disgusted. You mean what you say. Rong Yin lowered his head and ced a soft kiss on her forehead with his thin lips. Hoshino pushed him, "No kissing!" Just a moment. Not even once. Rong Yin sighed lowly, took one of her soft little hands and squeezed it, "I gave you a beating, are you still angry?" Hoshino pursed his lips and said nothing. "It''s really hard to coax." Rong Yin buried his head in the crook of her neck, "I''ve been busy all day, and I didn''t even eat dinner before I came to see you. For the sake of me being so pitiful,e home with me, okay?" Deserve it. "Yes, I deserve it. Mrs. Rong should just take pity on me, okay?" Hoshino finally agreed to go back to the Presidential Pce with him under Rong Yin''s hard and soft tactics and pressure. Back at the Presidential Pce, Hoshino had dinner with him. He ate quickly but still remained elegant. Hoshino was holding a ss of milk, sipping it in small sips, chatting with him here and there. Rong Yin returned to the bedroom and took a shower. Wearing a nightgown, Rong Yin patted the ce beside him and said, "Xingye,e here." Hoshino looked wary, "What do you want to do?" Her vignt little look made Rong Yinugh, and heughed lowly, "If you don''t agree, can I still force you? It''s gettingte, let''s rest." makes sense. Hoshino nodded to himself. If she didn''t agree, he wouldn''t want to touch her. After lying down, the man''s long arms held her tightly in his arms, "Good night, Xue Tuan." Hoshino, who closed his eyes and was about to fall asleep, stiffened when he heard the words. She opened her eyes suddenly, a little disbelieving, "What... did you call me?" Chapter 2953: Xiaoxue Dumpling, it’s time to go to sleep Chapter 2953: Xiaoxue Dumpling, its time to go to sleep Chapter 2953 Xiaoxue Dumpling, its time to sleep Rong Yin was very satisfied with her reaction, it was really cute. Xiaoxue Tuanzi, its time to go to sleep. If you say it, it was an auditory hallucination just now. So now, she can be sure that Rong Yin is calling her by her nickname! **** it! How did he know what her nickname was? "Who told you?" Hoshino quickly grabbed his neck, looking as fierce as he could. Rong Yinughed softly, put his hands behind his head, and looked at her leisurely, "Want to know?" "Say it!" Rong Yin betrayed her and deliberately teased her, "Please ask me and I will tell you." beg? Hoshino sat astride him, pinched his neck, and began to use force, "Rong Yin, I let you say it!" Snow ball, be lighter. Rong Yin coughed lightly, she was going to kill him! Murder your husband? ! Dont scream, you are not allowed to scream. Rong Yinjuns face sank, and he was not allowed to scream, so who could? Hoshinos beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, staring at him threateningly, and the strength in her hands rxed a little, "Quickly tell me, who told you!" Really want to know? Nonsense! If she doesnt want to know, does she need to be like this? ! Rong Yin raised his lips and smiled, slowly closing his eyes, "It''s okay if you want me to tell you, just kiss me and you can know everything you want to know." Shameless! Stinking rogue! Hoshino punched him in the chest, and his soft voice was filled with anxiety, "Speak quickly!" The man groaned, and Rong Yin immediately opened his eyes, "Xuetuan, did you murder your husband?" "Ah..." Hoshino copsed and hurriedly reached out to cover his mouth, "Don''t scream, don''t scream after I said it!" As soon as he called Xuetuan, her momentum was gone. This is not cool at all! Rong Yin slowly took away her hand and said, "If you don''t want to know, forget it, I''m going to sleep." After saying that, he closed his eyes. Hoshino stared at him for a long time. The man was really going to sleep. She couldn''t get angry and punched him in the chest again: "No sleep!" Rong Yin snorted and grabbed Hoshino''s pink fist with one hand, "You still want to fight?" "snort." Xiaoxue Tuanzi, no one told you to lower your posture when you ask for help? As for your act of murdering your husband, dont expect to hear anything from me tonight. As soon as she finished speaking, the man put his long arms around her slender waist and pushed her down on the bed. Looking at her angry look, Rong Yin pinched her soft cheeks with satisfaction and said, "Good night, Xiaoxue Tuanzi." Rong, Yin! Shut up or Ill kiss you. Putting down the threat, Xiaoxue Tuanzi in his arms calmed down. Xue Tuan was fuming and couldn''t sleep, but Rong Yin quickly fell asleep. Even in a deep sleep, his arms still held her waist tightly. The snow ball moved slightly, and his arms tightened a little. the next morning. Rong Yin had a good night''s sleep. When he woke up, he saw the snow ball sleeping in his arms for the first time. He carefully let go of her and got out of bed. After washing up in the bathroom, I saw Hoshino sitting up, holding his forehead with one hand, obviously not sleeping well. She raised her eyes and stared at him coldly. Rong Yin stepped forward with a pair of long legs, and lifted her delicate chin with her slender fingertips. Chapter 2954: Im not surprised you fell in love with him Chapter 2954: I''m not surprised you fell in love with him Chapter 2954 Im not surprised you fell in love with him Mrs. Rong, if you look at me like this, I will think that you are hinting at what I should do to you. Be less pretentious. Hoshino turned her head aside and asked the question that had troubled her all night, "Who told you my nickname?" Cesare? impossible, how could Cesare tell him his nickname before it was toote to beat him. The stars are zing? Thats impossible too. The two brothers have the same stance and attitude as Cesare. Seeing Rong Yin, she just wanted to beat him and would not tell him any information about her. Xiaoguai? Even more impossible. Xiao Guai hates how he can tell him this before it''s toote. What''s more, Cesare won''t let Xiaoguai see Rong Yin. All spections have been overturned. Xuetuan has no way of knowing where Rong Yin found these things. An uncontroble smile appeared on Rong Yin''s handsome face. He raised his hand and couldn''t help but rub her cheek, "Mrs. Rong, it''s been one night, are you still thinking about this?" Stop talking nonsense and tell me quickly. Its really frustrating to not get the answer! Her whole body is not well! Why is Xue Tuan so cute! Rong Yins heart suddenly melted. He held her face and kissed her regardless. "Well" Being kissed again. Xue Tuan was a little confused. After being confused, there was still a trace of anger. She pushed him away with her little hands, "You don''t tell me, but you still want to kiss me?" Rong Yin rubbed his thin lips with one hand, looking like he had earned something. He raised his hand and touched her head, "The fried snowball is also very cute. I can''t eat breakfast with you. I have to go to the Government Affairs Office immediately. Breakfast will be settled in the car. Wait for me toe home in the evening and have dinner with you." After a pause, before she got angry again, she reassured, "I''ll tell you tonight, how I know your nickname." Rong Yin quickly ran away before the snow ball became violent. Country F. After talking about it that day, Xiao Guai felt much better. Looking at Lisa again, she no longer felt that special jealousy. Anyway, brother Cesar said that as long as she didn''t find a better boyfriend than him, he would not fall in love. So, what Lisa calls fairpetition is actually unfair. As long as she doesn''t find a boyfriend, Brother Cesar can''t fall in love with any girl. Not even Lisa. Having figured this out, Xiaoguai finally cleared the clouds and saw the sunshine. Early in the morning, she got up early. Seeing Lisa helping in the kitchen, she walked over curiously, "What are you doing?" Hey, my dear, are you awake? Lisa greeted her excitedly, Im making egg rolls, you can try themter. "looks very tasty." Seeing that she had regained her strength, Lisa secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "My dear, I told you that day... if we want fairpetition, you won''t be angry, right?" "Of course not." Xiao Guai shook his head with a smile, "Brother Cesar is so good, I''m not surprised at all that you like him. Just like you said, let''spete." Had it not been for the spat in her hand, Lisa would have given her a bear hug in excitement. "That''s great if you think so! I was worried that you would be angry..." Cesare came to the restaurant and didn''t see Xiao Guai. He called the servant and asked, "Where is Xiao Guai?" "Master Cesare, the good littledy is in the kitchen, making egg rolls with Lisa." The servant said with a smile, "The good littledy did a good job, Master Cesare, do you want to go and have a look?" Chapter 2955: Dont hurt yourself Chapter 2955: Don''t hurt yourself Chapter 2955 Dont hurt yourself Xiao Guai makes egg rolls? Cesare chuckled and held his forehead, he really didn''t dare to think about it. That squeamish little crybaby, let alone making egg rolls, asking her to cook is like killing her. However, the servant''s proposal is indeed very tempting. That sounds like a good idea. Cesare stood up and walked to the kitchen. In the huge kitchen, the head chef stood aside, useless. Two little girls in aprons were making egg rolls enthusiastically. The little boy''s face was flushed, and a thinyer of sweat broke out on the tip of his nose. "Lisa, can you turn over now?" Wait a little longer, you have to look at its color. Once the color is a little browner, you can turn it over. Xiaoguai nodded, "So that''s it." "doing what?" Cesaire stood behind the two of them, his maic voice sounded, and the two girls turned around at the same time, looking at him with shining eyes. Brother Cizer, are you awake? Good morning, Cesare. Cesare nodded lightly, "Good morning, Lisa." When he came to Xiaoguai, he took a look at the things in the pan, and it looked like the same thing, "What are you doing, Xiaoguai?" Lisa taught me how to make egg rolls. I tried them and they are delicious. Cesare didnt listen, and spread his palms, Give me your hand. Whats wrong, brother Cizer? Xiaoguai blinked. "hand." Xiao Guai put down the spat and obediently handed it his paw. Cesare raised his eyes slightly and said, "Two." Oh. She obediently handed him both her little paws. Cesare checked it and found that, fortunately, there was no hot oil sshing on his hands. He was relieved. Why do you suddenly think of learning how to make egg rolls? Xiao Guai''s face turned red and she hummed shyly, "The egg rolls are delicious. I want to make them for Brother Cesar." The book says this, if you want to capture a man''s heart, you must first capture his stomach. Lisa has such a great skill, she can''t lose too badly, so she has to work hard and start learning now. Cesaire couldn''tugh or cry. He raised his hand and patted her little head like a pet, "You can y with it if you are interested, but don''t hurt yourself." After a pause, he nced at Lisa and paused, "Lisa, you are the same." Hehe, I wont hurt myself. Lisa patted her chest and promised. After breakfast, Csar went to thepany. Xiaoguai walked up to him in small steps and mumbled awkwardly, "Brother Cesar..." "Um?" "That..." Biting his lower lip, the little boy hesitated and couldn''t exin why. Csar finished her words for her, "Want to go to thepany with me?" Xiaoguai thought he could guess it, and looked at him with bright eyes. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately shook his head, "No, no... Well, at noon, Xiaoguai will deliver a lunch box to Brother Cesar to thepany, okay? ? Cesare: He raised his hand and touched her forehead. Xiao Guai had a puzzled look on his face, his moist eyes blinked, and he even took the initiative to move his head closer to let him touch her more thoroughly. "I''m not sick." Cesare frowned and pinched her chin, "Ah." Hunted like a darling, he opened his mouth. Csars brows furrowed even deeper. Xiaoguai closed his mouth and puffed up his cheeks, Xiaoguai is not sick, he just wants to cook for brother Csar! You little fool, you took away the chefs job. What will the chef do? Chapter 2956: Am I still not your favorite person? Chapter 2956: Am I still not your favorite person? Chapter 2956 Am I still not your favorite person? Little darling pouted, holding his arm and shaking it regardless, "No matter what, little darling is going to send a lunch box to Brother Cesar!" "Sure?" Cesare''s face wasplicated. Sure! Xiaoguai nodded seriously, indicating that she was not joking. Csar raised his hand to his forehead with a headache, and warned worriedly, "Let the head chef assist you, my dear... don''t poison your brother to death, you know?" After hearing the first half of the sentence, Xiaoguai was still happy, but the second half, why... did it sound so wrong? Hate! Is the food she makes so unptable? Xiao Guai snorted coquettishly, "Brother Cesar, it''s toote to take back this sentence. Xiao Guai can consider not poisoning you." Csar held her face and rubbed it, "Be good, I''m going to thepany." After Csar left, the little boy ran into the kitchen happily. Ask the head chef to help her figure out what kind of bento should be made for lunch. While I was busy, my cell phone rang. Xiaoguai quickly washed his hands and wiped them on his apron twice before taking out his cell phone and asked, "Kelly, why did you remember to call me?" Kelly is her friend in country F. Her family is in the new energy industry and she is a rich second generation of the same age as her. Kelly has a cheerful personality and likes to make friends. She has a wide range of friends and her friends cover all walks of life. Dear little boy, have you returned to country F? Ive already returned. "Oh my God! Then why don''t youe and y with me? Honey, I''m not your favorite person anymore?!" Kelly made a sad gesture on the other end. Xiao Guai leaned on the counter, "Um...do you want to hear the truth, little Kelly?" Of course! The truth must be told! The person I love most is, of course, brother Sisizer~ Kelly: The boat of friendship can capsize at any time! Kelly returned to the topic, "Honey, let''s y together tonight?" Hmm Xiaoguai hesitated, she wanted to be with Brother Cizel. Especially now that Lisa is here, she doesnt want to let Brother Cizel out even more. Dont refuse! Its settled, see you tonight! Kelly hung up the phone, leaving no room for her to refuse. At lunch time, Xiaoguai headed to the Onassis Group. Came to the door of Cesar''s office, and just as he was about to knock on the door, Lisa walked out of the office. Seeing her, Lisa smiled with crooked eyebrows, "My dear, are you here?" "Hmm." Xiaoguai''s voice was muffled, "What are you and Brother Cizer doing?" I came to deliver documents and nned to ask Csar to have lunch with me, but I heard that you sent him lunch. Lisa''s eyes moved down and fell on the food box in her hand, "What delicious food did you make?" Just a few national dishes of A. Lisa rubbed her hands excitedly, "I heard from Cesar that national dish A is delicious..." "Then let the head chef cook a few dishes for you to try tonight." It''s not that Xiao Guai didn''t understand what she meant. It was just the food she had worked so hard to make, and she only wanted to give it to the person she loved the most. Politely bypassing Lisa, she entered the president''s office. Close the door and see a tall man standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window making a phone call. The deep, maic voice is so beautiful that it almost makes ones ears feel pregnant. The little boy quietly put down the food box, stood on tiptoes, sneaked up behind him, and hugged him. Csar tilted his head slightly, and his frown rxed after seeing her. He raised his hand and pped her little head punitively. Let me tell you some good news~ Dean''s new book "The Hidden Marriage Wife is so provocative!" Posted tomorrow~Please give me your support, little fairies~ Chapter 2957: Eat with me Chapter 2957: Eat with me Chapter 2957 Eat with me Xiaoguai hummed, her little face pressed against his broad back and rubbed against him. By the time he finished the call, it was already ten minutester. Cesare turned around and held her in front of him, "Have you made lunch?" "It''s done!" Xiao Guai excitedly pulled him to sit on the sofa. She squatted down and opened the thermal food box on the coffee table. Suddenly, the aroma of the food immediately hit your nose and spread in the air. After setting the dishes one by one, Xiaoguai served him rice. The soft white rice looked full and crystal clear. Xiaoguai put his hands together and put them on his chin, "Brother Cesar, please try it quickly." Csar expressed doubts, "Did you do all of this?" Xiaoguai nodded sharply, "Yes!" Cesare picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork, and fed it to her. With a smile on his lips, he said, "Have a taste." Xiao Guai puffed up his cheeks and red at him: "Xiao Guai didn''t poison it, and the chef said it was delicious!" "ah." Xiaoguai made an obedient sound and opened his mouth. Her cheeks bulged up and down, like a little hamster. She was so cute that Cesare couldn''t helpughing. He raised his hand and pinched her cheek, "Okay, I believe you haven''t poisoned her." Bad guy! Csar took a bite and saw that it was not made by the head chef. He could eat the food made by the head chef. The meat is a bit old, but the taste is really good. Cesare nodded appreciatively, "Little boy is great." "Hehe..." The little hamster, who had been so angry just now, now smiled with crooked eyebrows and sat down next to him. Hold out her tender little hand and introduce it to him, "At this time, the crucian carp soup, the chef said that the soup must be milky white to be considered sessful. Xiaoguai tried it for a long time and wasted a few fish..." She chattered endlessly, but strangely, Cesare didn''t find it noisy. Grabbing her little paws and making sure that her hands were not cut or burned, Cesar put the chopsticks into her hands and said, "Eat with me." Okay. Halfway through lunch, the little boy turned around and reported honestly: "Brother Cesar..." "What''s wrong?" Xiao Guai wants to go out to y in the evening. Csar''s chewing movement slowed down, and he nced at her with his narrow eyes, "Who are you going with? Where are you going to y? What time do you get home?" Here ites again Most of the time, Xiaoguai feels that Cizer is a big parent. Control her at every turn, and restrain and demand her at every turn. Xiao Guai told him clearly, "It''s Kelly. Kelly knew that I returned to country F, so she asked me to go out and y together." Who is going together? "It should be...just Kelly, right?" Xiaoguai himself was not sure, because Kelly had a wide range of friends and was keen on organizing bureaus and throwing various parties. She wasn''t sure if it was just her and Kelly or if there were other friends of Kelly''s here tonight. "Should?" Cizer''s voice suddenly became low, and a heavy pressure came over him. Xiaoguai shrank in fear, "Because Kelly didn''t say if there was anyone else." "ask clearly." "Brother Cesar..." Xiaoguai pouted. She was already an adult, and she had to abide by so many rules when going out to y. It was really tiring. Cesare put down his chopsticks, picked up a napkin and slowly wiped the corners of his lips, "Still, don''t you want to go out to y?" "think!" Then call Kelly. Under his gaze, the little doormat had no choice but to take out his cell phone and call Kelly. Ask Kelly in front of him. Chapter 2958: Why are you banging someone elses house! Chapter 2958: Why are you banging someone else''s house! Chapter 2958 What are you doing? Baby Kelly, its just you and me ying together tonight, right? As soon as Kelly heard her weak voice, she could guess that she must be looking like a coward at this moment, "Honey, is your brother''s controlling nature at work again?" Xiao Guai was sure, his eyes widened immediately, he subconsciously turned his head and nced at Cizer. I prayed secretly in my heart, didnt Brother Cizere hear it? Must not have heard it. Yes, I definitely didnt hear it! Csar''s narrow cold eyes narrowed dangerously, and he reached out to **** her phone away. Xiaoguai jumped up, ran away quickly, huddled in the corner of the CEO''s office, and stuttered through the call. Finished: "Kelly, just tell me." Csar stood up, and the man gracefully stepped towards her step by step with his long legs. The little girl shrank her neck timidly, Csar put one hand on the wall behind her, moved her thin lips slightly, and said silently: I want to listen. Okay, okay, if you want to listen, just listen. Why are you banging someone elses house! My heart is no longer obedient, its thumping! Xiaoguai pressed the speaker button with trembling fingers. Who is Kelly? Now that my dear asked this, she thought about it and understood what had happened, "Of course, it''s just the two of us going on a date tonight! My dear, you don''t still want to bring your brother with you, do you? That''s not possible. of!" Xiao Guai breathed a sigh of relief obviously, "No, no, Brother Cizer won''t go with me." Thats good, well see you in the evening, my dear! Hmm~ Putting down the phone, Xiaoguai looked like "Look, I didn''t lie to you." Csar hummed inaudibly, "Ask the driver to take you there. Also, take the bodyguard with you." After a pause, he lowered his head again and warned this guy who had a history of getting rid of bodyguards, "Don''t get rid of bodyguards, otherwise..." Xiaoguai nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "I know, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences, right? Xiaoguai understands~" Hands up his fingers and taps her head, "Be good." At night, Xiaoguai sessfully reunited with Kelly. Kelly dragged her to buy a movie ticket, and the two of them slipped into the bathroom not far from the screening room. Looking at Kelly''s sneaky look, Xiao Guai was a little worried, "Baby Kelly, are you hiding something from me?" Hey, have you seen through? Kelly stroked her beautiful long golden curly hair charmingly. Xiaoguai pouted, "Did you lie to me on purpose today?" "Hey, don''t say that. You''re not lying. I''m trying to save you!" Kelly said with an expression of "I''ve seen through everything". "When you called me today, was your brother with you?" Around you?" Xiao Guai nodded in surprise, "How do you know?" I heard your voice was so cowardly, I guessed it right away, little idiot! Xiao Guai was dissatisfied, "I''m not a little fool!" Kelly squealed and rushed up to pinch her cheeks, "My dear, why are you so cute? I can guarantee that those guys will be fascinated by you when they see you tonight!" Xiao Guai took off her paw and frowned, "What are those guys?" Kelly pped her head and said, "Oh no! I almost forgot about the real thing!" She organized a party tonight, and there were many outstanding and handsome boys there. She had to let Xiaoguai see more of the world. Otherwise, she will be eaten to death by her brother. Chapter 2959: Cute and adorable Chapter 2959: Cute and adorable Chapter 2959: Cute and charming Kelly sneaked out of the bathroom with Xiao Guai. She knew the topography of the entire mall well and knew where to sneak away without being easily discovered. Even if they were discovered, they would not be able to catch up so quickly. "Kelly, where are we going?" Xiaoguai followed Kelly with a confused look on his face. Kelly raised her index finger and put it in front of her lips, "Honey, keep your voice down! Do you want to expose yourself?" "I" Humshed from the escape tunnel to the back door of the mall, Kellys driver was already waiting there. As soon as the two people came out, the driver quickly opened the car door and said, "Miss, dear littledy, get in the car quickly!" Awesome! Kelly snapped her fingers, rushed the little boy into the car, and then followed her. The driver quickly closed the door, ran back to the driver''s seat, and drove away. Little boy was stunned, stretched out his paws, and grabbed Kelly''s face, "Baby Kelly, are you taking me to elope?" Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...the cute little boy is so cute! Kellys face was so cute that she pounced on her and wanted to kiss her. Xiaoguai pushed her away with a look of disgust, "Don''t kiss Xiaoguai." Kelly snorted and stepped back, "You know, you know, only Brother Cizel is allowed to kiss you, right?" Looking at her, Xiaoguai was so tortured by Csar that he had never seen other boys. That''s why I like him so wholeheartedly. Xiaoguais face was hot and flushed, Yeah. "Ah...my heart is hurt." Kelly exaggeratedly covered her heart and leaned back on the chair. The two joked unscrupulously, returned to Kelly''s house, and Kelly was resurrected with full health. "Little dear, I promise, you will make the whole audience look cuteter!" Xiao Guai was embarrassed. She is not a cute little thing, but she was so cute that the whole audience looked up to her. I admire her so much. In the hall, a lively party is in full swing. Kelly led Xiaoguai into the hall and pped her hands, "Everyone, be quiet!" The whole ce was quiet, and everyone looked over. Kelly proudly introduced the little girl next to her, "This is my dear little girl. She is shy. Everyone, please help me take care of her!" Kelly, where did you get such a cute creature? No problem! Ill take care of it! Fuck you, Ill do it! Everyone was joking with each other, and Xiaoguai was led by Kelly. Finally, he walked in front of a handsome man. Kelly looked proud, "Dear, let me introduce to you, this is my cousin Caesar!" She winked at Xiaoguai and said, "How about it, handsome or not? Many people have begged me to introduce my cousin to them, but I have refused. My dear, am I good enough for you?" The corners of Xiaoguai''s lips twitched slightly. Did she... want to introduce her cousin to her? Caesar smiled warmly and felt helpless towards this lively cousin, "Are you a good boy? Kelly is joking, don''t take it to heart." "Ah... no way." Xiaoguai waved her hand, she knew what Kelly was like. She meant no harm. Cousin, take care of the boy for me. Ill go have a few drinks with them first! Kelly pushed the boy towards Caesar and ran away. Xiaoguai: Do you still want the boat of friendship? ! Traitor! Kather noticed Xiaoguai''s restraint, "I''ve been hearing about you from Kelly, and finally I saw you. It''s just as she said, you''re very cute." Being praised so bluntly, Xiaoguai blushed and bit his lower lip slightly, "No, it was Kelly who was too exaggerated." Chapter 2960: Honey, are you okay? Chapter 2960: Honey, are you okay? Chapter 2960 Dear, are you okay? Have you always been so cute? Cather chuckled softly. Xiao Guai was stunned. Kather couldn''t help butugh, picked up a ss of juice and handed it to her, "Children, don''t drink, just drink juice." Not far away, Kelly, who was being pestered by her friends, kept begging for mercy, "Masters anddies, it''s really not me who is hiding my little girl, but... do you know who she is?" Who? Everyone looked at her suspiciously. Kelly was so secretive that she said, "She is a youngdy from the Onassis Group." "Who are you kidding! The eldestdy of the Onassis Group is named Shangguan!" Thats it! Thats it! Kelly pped the man on the back of the head and said, "You''re stupid, that''s the eldestdy, and the little boy is the youngest!" Everyone looked stunned. After a long time, someone asked awkwardly, "Kelly, are you serious?" Do I need to brag? "Fuck! I didn''t tell you earlier!" The man straightened his tie, "I just said that a girl as cute as Xiao Guai must not be an ordinary person." After saying that, he nned to walk towards Xiaoguai. Men flocked up to Xiaoguai to be friends with him. Caesar saw it and put a gentleman''s hand on the little boy''s shoulder, "Be careful." As soon as he finished speaking, several boys rushing over came to Xiaoguai. Hesitating overcrowding, a man identally spilled the red wine in his hand. Xiaoguai: Caesar raised his forehead: Everyone: The boy headed by the leader coughed slightly in embarrassment, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to do it." Caesar took out a few tissues and handed them to Xiao Guai, "Wipe them first." "Thanks." Kelly rushed forward angrily, "Your tricks are really old-fashioned!" The boys face turned red, I didnt mean it, it really wasnt... "Hmph!" Kelly red at him, turned around, and looked at Xiaoguai sadly, "My dear, are you okay? Come upstairs with me and change your clothes first." Amused by Kelly''s exaggerated expression, Xiaoguai chuckled, "Kelly, I''m really fine." No matter what, go upstairs with me and change clothes first. Its so ufortable to be wet... Kelly pulled her upstairs to change clothes. Onassis Castle. Lisa finished watching the show and was about to go upstairs to rest when she saw Csar slowlying downstairs in a nightgown. She curved her lips and smiled, "Cesare, do you want a midnight snack?" No need. He raised his eyebrows slightly, Arent you going to rest? Im getting ready to go. What about you? Ill wait for you, little darling. Lisa''s eyes shed with disappointment. She still wanted to have supper with him, but it seemed she had to forget it. After saying good night, Lisa went back to the bedroom. Cesare sat on the sofa, folded his arms, closed his eyes and fell asleep. After a long time, he asked: "What time is it?" The servant was stunned for a while before he realized that it was them who asked the question, so he immediately said: "Master, it''s already ten-fifteen." Ten past fifteen Cizer opened his eyes suddenly, but the little boy hadnte back yet. She was so disobedient that she dared to get rid of the bodyguard and go home with Lisa. She''d bettere back intact, otherwise... At half past ten Eleven oclock The servants clearly felt that the air pressure was getting lower, so they bravely asked cautiously, "Master, do you want to call the good girl and ask her to go home?" "Need not!" If she didnt have the consciousness to go home, she wouldnt have toe back! Eleven past five. Chapter 2961: Are your wings stiff? Chapter 2961: Are your wings stiff? Chapter 2961 Are your wings stiff? The little boy ran in, thinking that he would be unnoticed. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped into the hall, he saw Csar sitting on the sofa, looking like a **** of death, with a gloomy face. Xiao Guai secretly thought it was terrible! Why hasnt Brother Cizer rested yet? "What are you doing standing there, being a doorkeeper?" Cizer said coldly. Xiaoguai shivered all over, walked up to him timidly, raised her eyes, and nced at him, "Brother Cesar, haven''t you rested yet?" "Wait for you." "Oh." The little boy smiled bitterly, "I''m going home. I''m so tired. Brother Cesar, I''m going to go upstairs and take a shower first!" After saying that, apply oil on the soles of your feet and run away. "Ah..." Before he could even take two steps, his cor tightened and his whole body was pulled down. Cesare pulled her in front of him and stared at her condescendingly, "Where have you been ying?" Lets go and y at Kellys house. Xiao Guai was frightened and tried everything. What did I tell you today? Nocant throw away the bodyguard. "How do you do it?" Xiaoguai shrank his neck, Brother Cesar is so fierce, I really want to cry... Speak! Csar pursed her thin lips tightly. He noticed the skirt on her body from the moment she entered the door. Low cor, super short, if you dont walk carefully, your thighs will be exposed. The national style of F is open, but after all, Cizer still has the traditional concept of country A, and girls should not wear too revealing clothes. From childhood to adulthood, he has always had the strictest dress requirements for Xiao Guai. Including all the clothes in her dressing room now, none of them are as revealing as the one she wears now! Xiao Guai bit her lip and was about to cry, "Xiao Guai was wrong, brother Cesar, don''t be angry...because I was afraid that the bodyguard would follow me, so I threw the bodyguard away." Thats nonsense! Cesare scolded him coldly. Xiaoguai trembled all over and hugged him in fright. The little head was buried directly in his arms, "... I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong..." Dont hug me! Cesare pushed her. As soon as he pushed away a little distance, Xiaoguai wrapped him around him again like a piece of brown candy. A hug, brother Cesar, please give me a hug. No hugging allowed! This time, Csar pushed her away without any room. The little boy staggered a few steps, pursed his lips, and shed tears in grievance. He raised his little paw, carefully grabbed his hand, and shook it gently, "Brother Cesar, don''t be angry. It''s my fault, little boy." Where are the clothes? "What?" Cesare''s eyes darkened, "Where are the clothes you are wearing today?" Oh, I was identally sshed with red wine at Kellys house, so I put on Kellys dress. Xiaoguai looked at his face carefully, why was he still so fierce? She has already exined it, why is she still so fierce? If you dont wear Kellys skirt, should you let her go home in a wet skirt? Little darling pursed his lips and snorted, "Brother Cesar lost his temper, little darling wants to tell mommy!" "What did you say?" The little boy''s heart trembled, and he rubbed his neck, "Tell mommy you are a naughty boy!" "He Xiaoxi, are your wings stiff?" Cizer raised his hand, and Xiaoguai was so scared that he closed his eyes and screamed, "Don''t hit Xiaoguai!" The next second, her face felt painful, and Cesare grabbed her soft face, "If you don''t obey me, you will be grounded for a month!" "What...what?" Xiaoguai raised his head in surprise, "One, one month?" Chapter 2962: Dont hit me Chapter 2962: Don''t hit me Chapter 2962 Dont hit the little boy Csar squinted at her, "What, is it too little?" "No, it''s not!" Xiaoguai dove into his arms and rubbed his little head wildly, "It''s enough, that''s enough, can it be a little less? Is a week good?" Two months! Digging a hole and jumping out yourself. I really cried because I was so stupid! The crying little girl refused to let go. Csar poked her forehead with his index finger, and the little girl snorted, "Don''t hit me." Not only will I beat you, but I will also beat you up. Cizer said fiercely. Xiaoguai shrank his neck and shrank into a ball. Go back to the bedroom and change out of these messy clothes. "Okay." Xiaoguai turned around and ran away. Unexpectedly, the movement of turning around was toorge, and the skirt, which was already short enough, suddenly spun into a flying arc in the air. Cesare''s eyes condensed quickly, "Stop!" "ah?" Xiao Guai paused in a daze and turned around slowly, "What''s the matter, Brother Cizel?" Didnt you let her go? Why...ask her to stop again? Hate! Press the hem of the skirt! After realizing what he meant, the little boy''s face became hot, his two little paws obediently pressed the hem of his skirt, and he stiffly went upstairs. Go back to the bedroom, take a shower, lie on the bed, and call Kelly. Dear, is your brother angry? Xiaoguai put one leg on the quilt and puffed out his cheeks, "Brother Cesar was very angry. I promised him today that he would not get rid of the bodyguard... Then, he grounded me for a month." "What?!" Kelly was furious at the other end, "One month? It''s too miserable and inhumane, isn''t it?!" "That''s not true." Xiao Guai beat the fluffy pillow twice with his little hand, "Brother Cesar is too bad." Cesare was holding the milk and just opened the door when he heard this sentence. Xiaoguai was so frightened that he said bad things about people, but he didn''t expect to be caught! "Brother Cesar, why are you here?" Xiao Guai immediately hung up the phone, quickly hid the phone under the pillow, and gave him a silly smile. Cesare stood at the door, his handsome face slightly gloomy, "If I don''te, how do I know you are talking bad about me?" "No!" Xiaoguai strongly denied, "I just said angry words, brother Cesar is not bad at all!" "Ah." Xiao Guai jumped out of bed, nuzzled to his side, and took the milk with her little paws, Thank you, brother Cesar. Its not for you. Csar reached out to grab it back, but Xiaoguai quickly held it in his hands, and Gulu took a sip, Its Xiaoguais now, hee hee. Cesare: After drinking the milk, the little boy nced at him angrily. Is he still angry? Cesare nced at her coolly, turned around and left without saying good night. The bedroom door was closed, Xiaoguai licked the milk from the corner of his lips, pressed his head against the wall, and knocked painfully. What should I do? Brother Cizer is angry and the consequences will be serious. Back in the bedroom, Csar was still upset. After thinking about it, she felt that the biggest problem was Kelly. If it werent for her, Xiaoguai wouldnt have been led astray, and if it wasnt for her instigation, Xiaoguai wouldnt have thrown the bodyguard away without authorization. He made a phone call to Kelly''s father, and gave Kelly a harsh speech. Hearing Kellys father repeatedly promise that he would never let Kelly lead the bad boy, Csars anger calmed down a little. Shortly after lying down, a slight sound rang out. Dean''s new article "Hidden Married Wife, So Provocative!" Has been posted, little fairies, please support me~ Your support is Deans biggest motivation~ Chapter 2963: I wont sleep with you, you bad guy. Chapter 2963: I won''t sleep with you, you bad guy. Chapter 2963: I wont sleep with you, bad guy The door to the bedroom was quietly pushed open. Xiaoguai peered at him. When he noticed it, he grinned, "Hehe...Brother Cesar, Xiaoguai is here to apany you." "unnecessary." You want it, you want it. Xiaoguai hugged his pillow, closed the door with his backhand, and jumped onto his bed like a little rabbit. Cesare looked at the girl with a bright smile and frowned fiercely. Hand held Xiaoguai''s slender wrist with one hand, the delicate girl immediately ttened her mouth and said, "It hurts~" Dont you know that men and women cannot be intimate with each other? "Brother Cesar is not someone else?" Xiao Guai opened his thin quilt and got into the quilt like a slippery little loach. He rested his little head on the pillow he brought and looked at him with bright eyes, "Brother Cesar, good night." Cesare: Afraid that he would drive her away, Xiaoguai immediately closed his eyes and said without caring, almost shamelessly, "Xiaoguai fell asleep." So you cant drive the little boy away. He Xiaoxi. Go back to your bedroom. Xiaoguai remained motionless, determined not to leave. Csar stared at her for a while, then grabbed her soft cheeks harshly. Xiao Guai felt pain and frowned. Go back? The little boy fell asleep! Can you still talk when you are asleep? Xiaoguai hummed, "Talking in sleep." Can you still answer me fluently? Xiaoguai opened his eyes, swatted his hand away, and said angrily, "Brother Cizer, why are you so annoying? Xiaoguai just saw that you were angry, and wanted toe over tofort you. Forget it if you don''t appreciate it, but you still pinch Xiaoguai. ,Bastard!" Thinking of Kellys cousin Caesar. Caesar would not pinch her, but would praise her as being very cute. Humbling, Xiaoguai hugged his own pillow, lifted up the thin quilt and jumped out of bed, "I won''t sleep with you, bad guy." "Where are you going?" Csar held her wrist with one hand, and Xiaoguai hit him with a pillow with the other hand, "Let go of Xiaoguai." Are you angry? Csar pulled her to the bed with a strong force on his wrist, and gently caressed her pinched red cheek with one hand. Cant you see this? Xiaoguai pouted and pped his hand away, "Don''t touch Xiaoguai." Let me see, does it hurt? Csar moved closer to her face and suddenly erged the handsome face in front of her, leaving Xiaoguai powerless to resist. She blinked, then blinked again, her heart was beating wildly,pletely out of control. Hold your little paws over your heart to stop beating. He''s about to hear it! Cesare opened her thin lips lightly and blew on her rosy little face, "Does it still hurt?" He shook his head nkly, "No, it doesn''t hurt anymore." Csar''s cute look pleased her. Heughed deeply and rubbed her head, "Go to sleep." Xiao Guai put down the pillow andy down. He patted the ce next to him with his little paws and said, "Brother Cesar, you should sleep too." Cesare has a headache. Does she know what this means? Invite a man? Little fool. After lying down, Xiaoguai finally felt at ease. She was probably tired after ying for a day. Not long after lying down, she fell asleep. Cesare turned off the light and closed his eyes. Later in the night, he felt a small, soft thing squeezing into his arms. Cesare opened his eyes suddenly and found that the little boy was upying him like an octopus. Thats not all, the little arms and legs are trying to squeeze into my arms. Little boy? Csar patted her back and called her softly. Chapter 2964: Just answer whether you like it or not! Chapter 2964: Just answer whether you like it or not! Chapter 2964 Just answer whether you like it or not! The little boy in his sleep waspletely unconscious and slept very soundly. His little paws pawed twice, then reached through the cor of his loose nightgown, and touched his well-textured chest, then he smacked his mouth with satisfaction and continued to sleep. Cesare: Howe he didnt notice that she had such a quirk when she was asleep? ! Country A, Presidential Pce. Hoshino deliberately returned to the presidential pce before Rong Yin came back. She will have dinner with him tonight, and by the way, let him tell her where she got her nickname. Evening, half past six. Rong Yin came back. The first thing he did when he returned to the Presidential Pce was to find Hoshino. The housekeeper smiled and took the suit jacket he took off, "Mr. Rong, the youngdy is in the bedroom upstairs." "Hmm." Rong Yin''s lips curled up slightly, feeling quite happy. She was very good, and she was waiting for him at home. Tell her toe downstairs for dinner. Yes, Rong Shao. In the restaurant, Rong Yin was sitting at the front seat. The huge dining table was filled with all kinds of exquisite and delicious dishes. Hoshino stepped into the restaurant and saw two sets of tableware. It seems that the President will not be back tonight. Sit down next to Rong Yin, she couldn''t wait to ask, "Can we talk now?" It is really urgent. Eat with me. Rong Yin filled a bowl of soup with his own hands, ced it in front of her, and whispered, "Be careful because it''s hot." Hoshino sat motionless, as if she wouldnt drink if he didnt say anything. Its really...theres nothing anyone can do to her. Rong Yin raised his eyes, with a smile on his lips, "Do you want to drink it yourself, or should I feed it to you?" Dont say anything? Rong Yin picked up the soup, blew in the hot air, and put a spoonful of it to her lips, Ah. "asshole!" Deliberately showing off! Deliberately whet her appetite! Rong Yin raised his eyebrows slightly, "I feed you out of kindness, but you still get scolded?" Who wants you to be kind? Hoshino turned his head to the side, lowered his head, and drank the soup slowly. It was rare to have a meal together, so Rong Yin ate very slowly. It could be said that he was deliberately slowing down. Hoshino, on the other hand, finished her meal quickly. She didnt eat much. She drank a bowl of soup and ate more than half a bowl of rice before she couldnt eat anymore. Picked up the napkin, wiped the corners of his lips, and nced at the old god''s face with his beautiful eyes, "Please use it slowly." "sit down." What? Hoshino thought he heard wrongly and frowned slightly. Didnt you agree to eat with me? I havent eaten well yet, so how can you be considered as apanying me? Hoshino: Son of a bitch! During this period, Rong Yin''s cell phone kept ringing, and he turned it off casually. Hoshino sneered. He knew who called without even thinking about it. In all likelihood, something happened to Wen Ya again. She didn''t understand. Didn''t he and Wen Ya have a very good rtionship before they got married? Why do you break off immediately after getting married? Or...are all men so heartless? What are you thinking about? Hoshino looked directly into his eyes, "Have you ever liked Wen Ya?" Hearing this, Rong Yin frowned slightly at first, and then put down his chopsticks. After wiping the corners of her lips gracefully, she said slowly, "My rtionship with Wen Ya is veryplicated. I didn''t understand it before and thought it was love. But since I met you, I realized that that is not love. Love is possession." , I dont have such feelings about her. Hoshino: Who wants to listen to you? Just answer whether you like it or not! "Xuetuan, I know what you are suspicious of. Are you worried that I will lie to you? Use feelings to trap you and take revenge on you?" Chapter 2965: youve been drinking? Chapter 2965: you''ve been drinking? Chapter 2965 Have you drank? Hoshino was silent, she couldn''t deny it. Because thats what she thought in her heart. "I did want to take revenge." Rong Yin picked up her hand and squeezed it, "But now I have changed my mind. Letting you stay by my side for the rest of my life can be regarded as a means of revenge." "I do not want to." The smile on the man''s lips gradually turned cold, "What did you say?" I dont want to stay by your side forever. Hoshino is fearless and has no fear of provoking him. Rong Yin quickly squeezed her hand tightly, as if he was going to crush her hand bones. A look of pain appeared on Hoshino''s face. His heart trembled, and he rxed his grip instantly. The voice was low and hoarse: "Why don''t you want to stay by my side?" I dont like you. dislike She said it so casually, and it didn''t look like she said it deliberately just to annoy him. If she likes it, she likes it; if she doesn''t like it, she just doesn''t like it. There is no need to lie or deceive. The more he gets to know her, the more painful Rong Yin bes. He closed his eyes, let go of her hand, stood up and left. Rong Yin, you havent told me how you know my nickname. He left without saying a word, and Hoshino followed him immediately. Rong Yin walked quickly and arrived at the swimming pool in a blink of an eye. Hoshino watched as he jumped into the water without taking off his shirt. She had no idea why he was so crazy. Rong Yin vented his excess energy in the water, a suffocating fire in his heart was rushing around, his heart felt like it was being torn apart, and the dull pain clearly spread to his limbs and bones. Hoshino leaned on the recliner and waited for him. I dont believe that he never came ashore. This wait is more than an hour. Rong Yin swam for more than an hour andnded wet, leaving a puddle of water wherever he passed. He left without even looking at Hoshino. "Hey, Rong Yin." Xingye chased after him, "Why are you so untrustworthy? I agreed to eat with you, so you told me." The man suddenly stopped and turned around, his eyes as deep as blood, as scarlet as blood: "What do you want to hear from me?" "You..." Hoshino took a step back, something was wrong with him now. Inexplicably, I felt an evil auraing from him. Want to hear what I have to say? Rong Yin asked again in a deep voice. "If you don''t want to say it, forget it, I''m not interested in knowing." Hoshino walked around him and left quickly. Looking at her back as she left angrily, Rong Yin stood there and didn''t move for a long time. It waste at night, Hoshino was sleeping soundly, and he felt someone lying down next to him. She opened her eyes drowsily and found that Rong Yin hade back at some point and was holding her in his arms. He didn''t expect that he would wake her up, so he apologized in a low voice, "Sorry, I woke you up." "you''ve been drinking?" His body exudes the fragrance after bathing, and...a faint smell of alcohol. "Drink a little." Rong Yin concealed something, didn''t he just drink a little? Hoshino struggled ufortably and tried to get away from his arms. Rong Yin tightened his arms, rested his chin on the top of her hair, and rubbed it gently, "Don''t you want to know why I know your nickname?" Are you willing to say it? Rong Yin smiled softly, "You were drunk when you were in Baiyun Vige. Do you know what you look like when you are drunk?" Hoshino looked confused. She only knew that something was wrong with her mother when she was drunk. Chapter 2966: You only act cute when youre drunk Chapter 2966: You only act cute when you''re drunk Chapter 2966 You only act cute when you are drunk However, Dad never wanted to let his drunk mother appear in front of them. She was also warned not to drink, and even if she had to drink, she should have a bodyguard by her side. What does it look like when Im drunk? To be honest, she was also very curious. Is it because he is drunk and crazy? Rong Yin recalled her cuteness when she was drunk, and the smile on her lips deepened a little, "When you are drunk, you are different from others. You won''t go crazy or make nonsense." "Then what can I do?" Hoshino''s little hand unconsciously grabbed the nightgown on his chest. You can only act cute. Acting cute? ! Cute? ! Hoshino is shocked, will she act cute? How can this be! Rong Yin, please stop lying to me! "I didn''t lie to you." Rong Yin knew that she would not believe it. He ced a soft kiss on her forehead with his thin lips, "You said that Xuetuan was about to fall, so you stretched out your hand and asked me to help you. You also said, Xiaoxue Tuanzi is sleepy and wants to sleep..." Hoshino quickly covered his thin lips and stared at him with her beautiful eyes, "Don''t say any more!" Rong Yins eyes were full of smiles. Im warning you, you must keep it a secret from me, do you understand? "Um." Rong Yin took her hand away and whispered, "It''s okay to keep it secret, but I have a condition." What conditions? You are still bargaining, are you a man? mean! Rong Yin pondered for a moment, then raised his hand and caressed her face. The thick fingertips caused waves of subtle electric current on her delicate face. "Xuetuan, can you give me a chance?" He confessed for the first time in his life. Kissing a woman for the first time. For the first time, I had the idea of staying with a woman for the rest of my life. Almost all the first times were given to her. Hearing her firm words tonight that she would not stay with him forever, Rong Yin felt a burst of anger for a moment. After anger, there is more uneasiness and fear. The engagement they agreed on was only for two years. Will she leave in two years? However, running into the arms of another man? Rong Yin almost forced himself not to think about these things, but the more he resisted, the more out of control his mind became. He didn''t know what happened to him, since when did he be so cowardly. Isnt it just a rtionship? Just fight for it. However, he was not sure if the target was her... He might be sure of any woman, but with Xuetuan, no matter what he did, he couldn''t force her. "What chance?" Hoshino pretended to be confused, covering his red lips with one hand, and yawned delicately. Want to avoid this topic. Rong Yin saw through her little trick but did not expose it. He pinched her cheek and sighed inaudibly, "Just rest when you are tired." Hoshino closed his eyes, and gradually, sleepiness came over him. The second before she fell asleep, she seemed to hear Rong Yin whispering in her ear. She was too tired to hear clearly... The next day, morning. After Hoshino woke up, he was startled by the erged handsome face in front of him. She pushed Rong Yin angrily, "It was so early in the morning, I was scared to death." Rong Yin pinched her delicate chin and gave her a good morning kiss, "Get up and wash up. Today we will attend the Financial Forum Summit together." The professional clothing and styling team arrived at the Presidential Pce early to wait. After Rong Yin and Hoshino had breakfast, they matched their clothes. The two of them were husband and wife, so their clothes were naturally couple-like. Rong Yin changed into his suit and leaned his tall body against the door frame of the cloakroom. Chapter 2967: Show affection all over the world Chapter 2967: Show affection all over the world Chapter 2967: Showing affection all over the world His eyes were intense, staring at Hoshino who was surrounded by makeup artists putting on makeup. The makeup artist is holding a makeup brush and applying powder on her face. The ring on the ring finger is particrly eye-catching. The diamond is not big, but the cut surface is extremely perfect, reflecting the bright light. Rong Yin always felt that something was missing, and now that he thought about it, there was also a wedding ring missing. The wedding was hasty, and the rings and jewelry needed for the wedding were all prepared by the butler. After the wedding, Hoshino returned it intact. Forget about jewelry, she didn''t even wear a wedding ring, and neither did he. I didnt care before, but now I am... eager to wear something that proves their rtionship. For example, a wedding ring. Perhaps his gaze was too intense, so the makeup artist snickered, "Young Madam, you have charmed Young Master Rong." Hoshino nced at Rong Yin and said angrily: "Get out." ifies. With you here, my makeup artist cant even work properly. You can pretend I dont exist. Hoshino: Shameless! Hoshino had done her hair and put on makeup. Hoshino held up the hem of her skirt and was about to stand up when a hand stretched out. Give me your hand. Hoshino nced at him, snorted, and pped his hand away: "I don''t want you to help me." Rong Yin stepped forward, stood in front of her, lowered his head, and said helplessly: "Are you angry?" I look at you because you are beautiful. Glib tongue. Thats not to say, whats it for? Rong Yin lifted her delicate chin with his fingertips, bent down and kissed her. Hoshino struggled for a moment, "Don''t make trouble, I have lipstick." "I''ll make up for itter." Rong Yin grabbed the back of her head regardless and kissed her. The official residence of the Rong family. It''s easy to be confined at home these days, and I''m bored in my free time. As soon as I turned on the TV, I saw the news about Rong Yin and Shangguan Xingye. The two attended the Financial Forum Summit together. In the picture, they looked like a newlywed couple. That guy Rong Yin is really pretending to be real! Those who dont know may think they have a great rtionship as a couple! The reporter expressed his opinions excitedly and praised Rong Yin and Shangguan Xingye for being a perfect match. It is easy to think of my cousin who is still recovering from his injury abroad, and suddenly... I feel unhappy. Why should you tolerate a thief who stole everything that belonged to his cousin? He picked up the remote control, smashed it against the TV, and paced back and forth anxiously. He was probably the only person who knew about this. Now, seeing Rong Yin and Shangguan Xingye showing off their affection all over the world, he was unhappy! Feeling sorry for my cousin! That terrifying woman Qi Lianyi even monitored his phone calls. He must find a way. After the financial summit forum, the group moved to the dinner area. Hoshino doesnt like such an asion, but her identity is there, and even if she doesnt like it, she doesnt have a choice. "Are you feeling unwell?" Rong Yin kept observing her and found that her face looked a little tired. Just a little tired. Shall I ask the secretary to take you home to rest? This idea is very exciting. Hoshino asked softly, "Can you do it alone?" "Although I feel a little lonely, I can''t bear to let you get tired. Go back and get some rest early." Hoshino did not shirk away from him, "Okay." After leaving the banquet hall, Hoshino was bumped into by a waiter. The champagne on the tray spilled onto her dress, and the man in ck quickly stepped forward to hold her up, "How dare you!" Chapter 2968: You are becoming more and more glib. Chapter 2968: You are bing more and more glib. Chapter 2968 You are bing more and more glib. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Yi Yi quietly raised his head and winked at Hoshino. Hoshino is still impressed by Yi Yis face. What is he doing? Wearing the clothes of a waiter, he looked a little flustered, as if he was worried about something. Hoshino left her clutch bag, and Rong Yin gave it to her. As soon as she came out, she saw this scene. He raised his head and winked at her easily, which happened to be seen by Rong Yin. His eyes were quite knowing, and the corners of his lips curved into a sarcastic arc. He really didnt want to give up! "Xingye." Rong Yin put his arms around her slender waist, "What''s going on?" "It''s okay." Xingye said calmly, trying to dismiss Rong Yin, "Why are you out?" "Those old guys in the cab are talking about anti-corruption. I''m a little bored, so I came out to get some air." As he said that, he handed her his bag and said, "You forgot this." Anti-corruption Its easy to get stiff all over, Qi Lianyis words rang in my mind. The evidence that the Rong family was corrupt and epting bribes was in her hands. If he refuses to be obedient...then whether the Rong family will fall or not is not a matter of her words? Rong Yin''s eyes were slightly cold, "Easy, I warned you not to get close to Xingye, she is different from those women you yed with! I will never be lenient next time!" Died before he was born. He tends to hang his head and his whole body bes very stiff. "Easy, are you okay?" Hoshino asked calmly. After a long while, Yi Yi slowly shook his head and said, "No...it''s okay." Rong Yin looked at the guard behind him, "Why are you still standing there? Can anyone get close to the youngdy?" Yes, Mr. Rong! The guards immediately took Rong Yin away. Hoshino always felt that something was wrong, and such thoughts passed by so quickly that she couldn''t catch them. Youre tired, lets go. Rong Yin hugged Xingye and walked out. Hoshino looked suspicious, "Aren''t you going back?" Is it really okay for him to leave like this before the banquet is over? Its okay, Ill let the guard inter and let me know. Rong Yin slowly lowered his head and lightly pecked her pink cheek with his thin lips, The dinner party is not as important as apanying you. Hoshino pushed him away, "Rong Yin, you are bing more and more glib." She looked silent but smiled, so she thought so, so be it. These words, if he had been in the past, he would never have bothered to say them. But now, these seemingly disgusting words are blurted out so naturally. And I didnt feel anything was wrong at all. This is probably... the magic of love. Let people fall step by step. Back at the Presidential Pce, Hoshino went into the bathroom to take a shower. The door closed, and the smile on Rong Yin''s lips disappeared, reced by frost on his face. Take your phone and leave the bedroom. He called Qi Lianyi. Qi Lianyi was a little surprised, "Rong Yin, what''s going on sote?" Why did Yi easily escape? "What did you say?" Rong Yin was impatient and put a hand on his eyebrows, "Yi Yi dressed up as a waiter and ran in front of Xingye today. If I hadn''t appeared in time and stopped him, the consequences would have been disastrous." "I have kept him at Rong''s house. It seems that he ran away without permission. Hoshino doesn''t suspect anything, right?" "Not yet, I''m not sure about the future." Rong Yin''s eyes were full of anger, "If you can''t solve it easily, just leave him to me." Qi Lianyi understood what he meant. Only the dead can keep secrets. Chapter 2969: I feed you Chapter 2969: I feed you Chapter 2969 Ill feed you Your Excellency, Mr. President, the youngdy was too tiredst night and is still resting. Mr. Rong will apany the youngdy. Your Excellency the President narrowed his eyes, understanding, and smiled, "Don''t let anyone disturb the young couple''s rest, you know?" Yes, Your Excellency, President! Back on the bed, Rong Yin carefully took Xingye into his arms, his eyes falling on her white and greasy skin. Snow''s skin is covered with hickeys, the marks ofst night''s wildness. He smiled softly, covered her soft lips with his thin lips, gave her a loving peck, and slowly closed his eyes. My body is very sore, and my whole body seems to have been torn apart. Hoshino opened his eyes and groaned in difort. Above his head, a man''s deep maic voice sounded, "Are you awake?" When he saw the man''s face clearly through his misty eyes, he suddenly became furious. He raised his hand and hit him, "Asshole!" Rong Yin looked doting on her face and let her beat her, "Does it still hurt?" "What are you talking about?!" Hoshino said one word at a time, his beautiful eyes burning with zing anger, and the force of his attacks became stronger every time, "You said it once, how many times did you say it?!" Rong Yin held her pink fist and gently pecked the back of her hand with his thin lips, "It has nothing to do with the number of times, it''s the duration." Hoshino was startled, his face turned red, Shameless! This shy look made Rong Yin''s heart feel hot. He couldn''t help but hug her tightly into his arms, "Mrs. Rong, you are finally mine." "I am not yours." Rong Yin smiled lowly, "Well, I''m yours." The man''s strength seemed to embed her deeply into her bones and blood. Hoshino could hardly breathe. "Hey, let go." "Are you hungry?" Rong Yin let go of her hand, sat up, and then carefully helped her up. She rolled her eyes at him angrily, "Nonsense." After being squeezed all night, all my energy was consumed. Its amazing that Im not hungry! It was already three o''clock in the afternoon, and because of the President''s order, the food was kept warm in the kitchen. Yi Yi helped Xingye go downstairs. The butler was happy and said, "Mr. Rong, Madam, do you want to have a meal?" Hmm. Rong Yin asked, What is there to eat? They are all the youngdys favorite foods, and they are kept warm in the kitchen. Okay. Rong Yin nodded lightly and led Xingye into the restaurant. Hoshinos arms were so weak that he had difficulty even picking up chopsticks. Rong Yin couldn''t stand it any longer, sighed, hugged her over, sat on hisp, and said without hesitation: "I''ll feed you." There were still servants waiting in the restaurant. Hoshino felt ufortable with this extremely intimate behavior. She struggled twice and hit his chest with her pink fist, "Put me down." "Can you eat it by yourself?" Rong Yin raised his eyebrows slightly, and the smile on his lips had a hint of meaning. Son of a bitch! He still dares to ask! He is the culprit! I can. Hoshino turned his head to the side angrily. The servants lowered their heads and smiled secretly. Rong Yin raised his hand and waved, "All of you, go out. You are not allowed toe in without orders." Yes, Rong Shao. The servants exited the restaurant in an orderly manner. Rong Yin pinched her delicate chin and turned her head over. His deep eyes were full of smiles, "No one is looking at you now, can you let me feed you?" "cannot." Rong Yin ignored her refusal, took a spoonful of soft porridge and fed it to her, "Didn''t you say you were hungry? Let''s drink some porridge first." The aroma of food is tempting the greedy worm in her stomach. Chapter 2970: Dont praise me for being cute Chapter 2970: Don''t praise me for being cute Chapter 2970 Dont praise me for being cute Seeing her hesitant look, Rong Yin turned the spoon and put it into his mouth, "Well, it tastes very good." Dont eat it, its mine! Rong Yinughed softly, "Mrs. Rong is so cute." Dont praise me for being cute! Its so cute. Youre not allowed to boast! "gorgeous." Glib tongue. Hoshino took his hand and put the spoon to his lips. He took a tentative sip and found that it tasted good, so he ate all the porridge in the spoon. He turned his head away and coughed slightly, trying to relieve the sudden difort. Feed me. Hoshino leaned on his chest. There was a ready-made servant to serve her, so she simply ordered him. "my pleasure." After having a full meal, Rong Yin carried Xingye into the garden. The two of them had a rare free time and read in the pavilion in the garden. Gradually, Rong Yins attention shifted from the book to Hoshinos face. Even he himself couldn''t exin why. As long as he was with her, he wanted to be close to her. This is an indescribable feeling, as if her presence is not enough, and I want to be closer. He suddenly understood the feeling of a couple in love who wanted to be together all the time. He put his forehead on his head and smiled, his face hidden, thats all you can do! He leaned forward and was about to get closer to her when Hoshino tilted his head and warned him, "Rong Yin, don''t disturb me from reading." Touch your head. Rong Yin ignored him and insisted on touching his head. Hoshino sped his wrist with one hand, his beautiful eyes widened slightly, "Why do you act like a slut, always touching your head?" Rong Yin looked innocent. Still pretending! Xuetuan, you wronged me. Nonsense! "Really." Rong Yin took her hand off and ced it on his heart, letting her feel the beating heart in her chest. Hoshino suddenly pulled out his hand as if his palms were being burned. She couldn''tpare to Rong Yin in terms of being thick-skinned. At this moment, after being teased like this by him, I am not in the mood to read anymore. The face is flushed and uncontrobly hot. Did you use me wrongly? Rong Yin held her face and asked hoarsely. "no!" Then feel it again? Rong Yin held her hand and pressed it on her heart again. That heart that was beating wildly was telling her the answer. Until the phone rings. Rong Yin let go of Xingye, a smile shed across his eyes. He took her into his arms and patted her back with one hand, "Okay, don''t be angry anymore." Your phone number. Hoshino reminded him. ification Arent you afraid its Wen Ya calling? After Hoshino finished speaking, Rong Yin lowered his eyes, his dark and deep eyes revealed a little helplessness, and said he didn''t mind. He also said that he was not jealous. Caring so much about Wen Ya, doesn''t it mean that she cares about it? Sure enough, women always tell the truth. I say I dont mind, but in fact, I still do in my heart. Hand the phone to her calmly, "You answer it." Hoshino nced at the note, and she guessed it, it was Wen Ya. Arent you afraid that Ill **** her off to death? "what ever." Since he opened the door, there was no need for her to refuse hypocritically. Hoshino answered the phone without saying a word. On the other end of the phone, a gentle voice sounded choked with tears, "Rong Yin, can youe and see me?" Hoshinos beautiful eyes showed a hint of mockery, and he looked at Rong Yin with full eyes. "Rong Yin...I tried to forget you...but, it''s too difficult...it''s really too difficult..." Chapter 2971: Xiaoxue Dumpling is still cute Chapter 2971: Xiaoxue Dumpling is still cute Chapter 2971 Xiaoxue Dumpling is still cute Wen Ya sobbed softly, "Can you give me some time? I will forget you...I won''t disturb you...really..." "If I won''t bother you, why bother making this call?" Hoshino''s voice was soft and gentle, with a touch of sharpness. At the other end, Wenya''s words suddenly got stuck in his throat. is her? ! Wen Ya seemed to be choked by someone, unable to breathe, and her eyes suddenly froze. Hoshino threw the phone to Rong Yin, stood up and left. Rong Yin took the phone and held her wrist tightly with one hand, "Mrs. Rong..." Let go. "Are you angry with me again?" Rong Yin had no idea what to do with her. He picked up the phone and stood up, "Wen Ya, please cooperate with the doctor''s treatment and I will protect your life. Don''t mention emotional matters again in the future." Hoshino struggled to free his wrist. Rong Yin paused and added, "My feelings have been given to Mrs. Rong." After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone before Wen Ya on the other end could speak. Hands tightly wrapped around Xingye''s soft body, Rong Yin lowered his head and rested his chin on her shoulder, "I''ve made it clear to her, don''t be angry, eh?" Let go. Rong Yin sighed almost inaudibly and whispered, "Xiaoxue Dumpling is still cute, so cute." "you" Seeing that Xue Tuan was about to burst into tears, Rong Yin immediatelyforted her, "Xing Ye is also very cute. I love both Xue Tuan and Xing Ye." Who wants your love? I want, I want to love you, I want to love you, okay? Hoshino looked at Rong Yin with disgust, and said faintly: "Rong Yin, you have changed." What has changed? Hoshino recalled that when he first met him, he was still a very lonely and arrogant person. Now, this person who is pestering her, hugging her, and rushing to confess her love, how can he still have the aloofness of the flower of the high mountain? Just like arge husky. Tell me, whats changed? Rong Yin pinched her soft cheeks, having already wanted to do this. The feel is as good as expected. It feels creamy, soft and wonderful. Dont pinch me. How about a kiss? Hoshino pushed him away in disgust, "Rong Yin, you''ve had enough!" "roll!" Kiss first? Country F, Onassis Castle. Cesare had the most ufortable sleep in his life. Xiao Guai''s sleeping posture is really not ttering. The whole person was lying on him like an octopus, but those little ws were particrly dishonest! If her subtle snoring hadn''t reminded him that she was indeed asleep, otherwise he would have thought that she was pretending to be asleep and acting like a hooligan! At dawn, he thought he would finally be freed. However, its not over yet! I have the urge to throw Xiaoguai out of bed. Raised his hand and tried to move the little boy lying on him away. Chapter 2972: After a nap, he turned his back and refused to recognize anyone else. Chapter 2972: After a nap, he turned his back and refused to recognize anyone else. Chapter 2972: After a long sleep, he turned against anyone else As if trying to grab something to stabilize oneself. Finally, I caught a small spot on his chest... Cesare was on the verge of copse, and he had never felt that that night was so long. At seven o''clock in the morning, the little boy, who had slept well, opened his eyes with satisfaction. She was startled when her confused eyes met the handsome face so close to her. "ah" Xiao Guai rolled back in fear, and his body instantly rolled off Cizer''s body. She looked at Csar nkly and said timidly: "Brother Csar, you...why are you looking at the little boy like that?" She pouted unhappily. Xiaoguai didn''t do anything wrong, so why did she look at Xiaoguai like that? Dont you know that she is timid and intimidated? Dont climb into my bed again! Cizer endured and endured, gritted his teeth, and growled. The decibel level was so loud that Xiaoguai trembled all over. She hugged the quilt in fear, "Howe you are like this...after sleeping, you turn your back on me and don''t recognize anyone else." You still dare to say that? Cesare hadnt slept well all night and had a severe headache at this time. Looking at how confident she was, she was so angry! Xiao Guai frowned and stretched her face in front of him, "If there is anything you dare not say, Xiao Guai is not afraid of you!" Do you know what good thing you didst night? Huh Xiao Guai began to doubt, did she really do something unscrupulousst night? Why does Brother Cizer look so fierce? "Xiao Guai fell asleep, I don''t know." After Xiao Guai finished speaking, he grabbed his pillow and ran away. Stop! Behind him, the sound of Cizer''s teeth was heard. Xiao Guai quickly ran to the door, turned around, and made an arrogant face at him, "A little bit... I won''t stop." Bang! Close the door and run away. As soon as he left the bedroom, he saw Lisa. Lisa got up early and nned to go downstairs to make breakfast. Unexpectedly, I saw such an amazing scene. Xiaoguai actually came out of Cizer''s bedroom in disheveled clothes early in the morning. them? Xiao Guai had no time to exin. She was deeply afraid that Csar would rush out to catch her and beat her up, so she hurriedly said good morning and slipped back to her bedroom. Leave Lisa with a shocked face, stunned on the spot. Back in the bedroom, Xiaoguai hummed a little tune and entered the bathroom. She wanted tough when she thought of Cesare''s face turning livid with anger. Hee hee, Xiaoguai is really great! Looking at myself in the mirror, I made a cheering gesture. Praise for your boldness! In the restaurant, Csar looked haggard, and Lisa was uncharacteristically silent, silently eating the breakfast in front of her. She was injured. Unexpectedly, Cizer and Xiaoguai already have this kind of rtionship. Cesare nced at the little boy who was eating happily from time to time. She still didn''t know what heinous thing she had done to him after she finished, and she was eating breakfast carelessly. As soon as he picked up a soup dumpling, Xiao Guai sensitively noticed a burning gaze staring at him. She nced over secretly and saw Csar staring at her. She was immediately frightened, turned the direction of the soup bag, and said with a ttering smile: "Brother Csar, here you go." ification Eat it, eat it, its delicious. Xiaoguai insisted on giving it to him, but the soup dumpling fell from his chopsticks and hit the porridge bowl in front of Cizer without any hesitation. The porridge sshed, and the rice grains got all over Cizer. His handsome face was livid, and he was timid. Chapter 2973: Take a small notebook and remember it Chapter 2973: Take a small notebook and remember it Chapter 2973: Use a small notebook to memorize it He shrank his neck and whispered, "Xiao Guai didn''t do it on purpose." Erase! As if being awakened, Xiaoguai immediately picked up the napkin and leaned over to wipe him. Oh, little boy, Ill help you clean it up. The more you wipe, the more flustered you be, and the more flustered you are, the more careless your hand movements be. The result was that Cizer scolded him, "Okay, you don''t need to wipe it off." The little darling who was being bullied raised his head in aggrieved manner and ttened his mouth, "Why are you being mean to the little darling? The little darling didn''t do it on purpose." You meant it. "No!" Xiao Guai frowned and defended himself, "If you say it''s not intentional, it''s not intentional. Brother Cesar, how can you wrongly use Xiao Guai? It''s wrong for you to do this. You will be punished for doing this. Daddy punishes you, you know?" Punishment? Cizers narrow eyes narrowed slightly. The little boy''s head was heavier, and his tender index finger poked his chest, "If you let daddy know that you are mean, little boy, you will be punished by daddy!" Csar grabbed her little paw, held it in his hand and squeezed it hard, "Tell me, will I be punished by daddy first, or will you be punished by me first?" The little paw felt pain, and Xiao Guai subconsciously wanted to take it back. However, Cesare deliberately wanted to pinch her, but she couldn''t shake him at all. Xiao Guai wrinkled his face and stumbling, "Then...then brother Cizere, are you willing to punish Xiao Guai?" Humph. Cesare squinted at her: Of course Im willing to do so! Xiaoguai was about to cry, "You are willing to punish Xiaoguai. Brother Cesar, you don''t love Xiaoguai anymore. You have changed..." Lisa, who was eating breakfast in silence, found it difficult to breathe when she heard this. Sure enough... they have grown to be so close. She shouldn''t have gone downstairs to have breakfast, she should have stayed in the bedroom so she wouldn''t be hurt. Cesare: Ying Little boy, Im ignoring you. Little boy withdrew his paw and ran away. Running outside. Just as he was about to run away, the housekeeper stopped him with a smile, "My dear youngdy, where are you going?" "I...I''m sad, let''s go out and rx." Xiaoguai raised his head and held his chest out, looking confident. But Master Cizer said that you will be grounded for a month. Xiaoguai: Why should we remind her of this cruel reality? Why can''t you pretend you didn''t see anything and let her go? Bad guy! You...you get out of the way. The butler looked embarrassed. When Cizer came out of the dining room, the butler immediately raised his voice and said, "Master Cizer, the dear youngdy is going out." Xiaoguai stomped his feet angrily, "Why betray Xiaoguai?!" Steward: He raised his hand and wiped his sweat. How should he answer this? Cesare stepped forward, holding her cor with one hand, "Where do you want to go?" Xiaoguai struggled with his head, "I''m not going anywhere." Come with me. Oh, dont grab the little boys clothes, he can go on his own. "Shut up!" Xiaoguai cried and muttered while being carried away by him: "In the year 201X, on X month Mi, tell sister..." Cesare suddenly stopped and said, "What did you say?" Xiao Guai was startled, his little face bounced a few times, his eyes widened, "No, it''s nothing." "Lied to me?" No! Hey, the little cuties who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 2974: stay away from you Chapter 2974: stay away from you Chapter 2974 Stay away from you Xiao Guai shook his head violently, "Xiao Guai didn''t lie to you." My little darling, do you believe I made your chubby face fatter? Cizers narrow eyes narrowed dangerously, and his deep voice dropped the threat. Xiaoguai whined, covered his little face, and protested angrily, "Xiaoguai is not a chubby face, he has a small face! My sister said he has a small face!" Sisterforts you because she doesnt want to hurt you. Xiaoguai was about to cry, "That''s not true...my sister also said that Xiaoguai is the cutest!" My sister is the cutest. Woooo Being hit repeatedly, Xiaoguai covered his face and sobbed. Csar was startled, raised his hand and flicked her forehead. Xiaoguai turned her head away, "Don''t hit her, Xiaoguai." Are you really crying? Xiao Guai didn''t want to pay attention to him, turned his back, feeling sad secretly. Looking at that stubborn back, Cizer began to reflect, had he gone too far? The little crybaby''s self-esteem is almost non-existent when he is not strong, and when he is strong, it almost explodes at a moment''s notice. At this moment... I actually cried. It can be seen that I was really hit. Little boy. Csar walked around in front of her and raised his hand to take away the hand that was covering her face. The little girl whined twice and turned her back again. Csar took her by the cor with one hand and carried her to the sofa to sit down. "sit down." "don''t want." Youre disobedient, arent you? Cizers voice suddenly became stern. Xiao Guai can be naughty asionally, but he only dares to be naughty after he has figured out where Cizer''s bottom line is. At this moment, he was obviously angry. The little boy didnt dare to resist anymore, struggled pointlessly, and sat down obediently. Hands away. The hand covering the face did not move. How many times do you want me to say it? Xiaoguai ttened his mouth in embarrassment and slowly put down his hand. A pair of watery eyes, red in color, with teardrops stained on the eyshes. Why are you crying? Cesare took out two tissues, held her chin with one hand, raised her face, and wiped away the tears. Brother Cizer is a naughty little boy He red at her and continued to wipe her face. I still dislike the cute little boy. And... they said that Xiaoguai has a chubby face. At this point, Xiaoguai snorted and stamped his feet vigorously to emphasize, Xiaoguai is not a chubby face! Its not a chubby face, its a chubby face. Its also...its not meat! Xiaoguai raised his little paw, touched his smooth and soft face, and smiled with his eyebrows crooked: "It''s so soft." You little fool. Cesare couldntugh or cry, but he was still proud of himself? Huh, thats not the case with my little darling. The tissue paper used to wipe tears was crumpled into a ball and thrown into the trash can with precision. Cesare sat down next to her, folding his arms in front of his chest, as if he was going to use her. Xiaoguai quietly raised his **** and moved it a little to the side. He didn''t notice. Moved a little further. "What are you doing?" "Stay away from you." Xiao Guai secretly thought that he didn''t notice, and he praised his own wit in a silly way, and blurted it out subconsciously. Csar snorted coldly, with a faint smile on his thin lips, "Well, I''ll have someone send you back to country A to keep you as far away from me as possible." Xiaoguai was stunned for a moment, and when he realized that he was going to pack him up and send him away, his face turned into a sad face for a second, and he moved back aggrievedly, hugging his arm and refusing to let go, "No, Xiaoguai won''t leave. . You were the one who told me to stay away from me just now. Chapter 2975: Xiaoguai knew he was wrong Chapter 2975: Xiaoguai knew he was wrong Chapter 2975 The little boy knew he was wrong I am so considerate and considerate, I will definitely satisfy you. Thoughtful? Be considerate? The little girl picked her ears inelegantly, with an innocent and confused look on her face, "Brother Cesar, what are you talking about?" She must have heard wrong! I must have heard it wrong! How could Brother Cizer be considerate and considerate at this time? She must have been hearing hallucinations. Xiao Guai nodded seriously, well, she must have heard wrong! Looking at her dazed look, Csar couldn''t helpughing. The stern look on his face was instantly gone. He raised his hand to pinch her fleshy earlobe and said, "What are you thinking about again, huh?" Oops. Xiaoguai stuck out his tongue and muttered, "No, Xiaoguai has no idea, no." "Is it?" Csar leaned forward and came close to her ear, his hot breath spraying into her sensitive ear, "I just said that I would send you back to country A." The little boy screamed loudly, covering his ears tightly with his two little paws, and muttered, "I won''t listen to this **** chanting sutras!" Csar''s smile suddenly froze, and he raised his hand and hit her on the head: "What are you chanting?" Xiaoguai was frightened and shrank his neck, "Xiao...Xiaoguai recited sutras." You think Im deaf? Xiaoguai reluctantly said, "Xiaoguai **** chants sutras." That''s pretty much it, so she knows what''s going on. Csar sat back, his long legs raised elegantly, and his slender fingers tapped on his knees, "Do you know what you didst night?" What did you do? The little boy looked tired and had no interest at all. She doesnt want to know what great achievements she didst night at all, okay? Why did Brother Cesare be so stingy? She would hold on to every little thing and talk about it for so long. Ouch, annoying. Cesare was annoyed by her attitude, and his deep voice revealed a touch of sullenness: "Correct your attitude!" When he yelled, the little boy immediately sat upright, with his little paws on his knees, "Stand up." Do you know what you didst night? "What did you do?" The little boy nced at him secretly. After he caught him, his little head turned back with a swish. Look at your nose with your eyes, and look at your heart with your nose, like a good baby being trained. "You..." Cesar was about to say it, but when he saw the servants and housekeepers around him, he swallowed it back. Standing up quickly, he lowered his head and nced at her coldly, "Follow me to the study." "oh." Xiaoguai followed him dejectedly. When he passed by the housekeeper, he red at him and said, "It''s all your fault for betraying Xiaoguai!" She was able to escape smoothly originally, but it was all his fault. The butler looked embarrassed and lowered his head apologetically. Cesare snorted coldly, "If you make a mistake yourself, do you still have the nerve to me others?" "No, Xiaoguai realized that he was wrong." Xiaoguai immediately followed him and boldly hugged his arm with her little paws. Let go. Dont let go. I count three. Xiaobai was determined, "Either you throw Xiaoguai away, or you lead Xiaoguai away. You only have two choices." Threatening me? Cesare never realized that this little crybaby was still brave enough. How dare you give him a strong multiple-choice question of one of two choices. The little boy pouted, his eyes rolled, and he obviouslycked confidence, "Then... then just throw the little boy down. Anyway, the little boy is thick-skinned... If he falls, he may not die. Big deal. Just missing arms and legs..." Chapter 2976: Was tortured all night Chapter 2976: Was tortured all night Chapter 2976: Being tortured all night "Shut up!" Xiaoguai immediately pursed his lips and did not dare to speak. In the end, Cesare still didn''t let go of her hand. Xiao Guai used his shameless spirit and quietly held his hand. Seeing that he had no objection, he quietly sped his fingers together. whee Seeded! Bringing Xiaoguai into the study, Csar closed the door behind his back. As soon as the door was closed, the little boy became frightened. He was aggrieved, like a doormat, looking at him pitifully: "Brother Cesar, what mistake did you make, little darling?" Pressing her to sit on the sofa, Csar stood in front of her, looking down at her condescendingly. Why did youe to my bedroomst night? "Little boy, you did something wrong, please make it up to brother Cizer." Csar realized that he could notmunicate with her at all. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, "Do you know how bad your sleep state is?" Xiao Guai shook his head violently, "Xiao Guai fell asleep and didn''t know anything." Did you dreamst night? Looking back at her series of actions, she looked like a little female hooligan. If it wasnt for the fact that my sleep state was so bad on weekdays, it would have been a dream. Thats why this series of actions was derived. Csar has already found a way out for himself. If she admits that it was a dream, he will forgive her and give her a chance. Xiao Guai was stunned again and again. She raised her little paw to grab his hand, but Csar saw through her move and swatted it away with one hand. Snapped! The little paw was hit. Xiao Guai retracted his little paw in grievance and blew in distress, "It hurts." "answer me!" Xiaoguai drooped his little head, "Brother Cizer, do you want Xiaoguai to answer whether he was dreaming or not? Is there a correct answer?" Dont be clever! Answer me seriously. I didnt have a dream. My dear, I didnt have a dreamst night. I slept soundly. Xiaoguai didnt lie in this sentence. In the bedroom full of his breath, on his bed, beside him, she slept soundly. Have a dreamless night and sleep well until dawn. Except for... his expression was a bit strange after he woke up, everything was perfect! The veins on Cesare''s forehead popped out, and her thin lips were pursed tightly. She slept soundly, but he had been tortured all night! In other words, she didnt dreamst night? There is no theory that dreaming causes weird behavior. So...does she look so weird when sleeping? Brother Cesar, why do you look at me like this? Little boy. "Huh?" Xiaoguai trembled all over. Why... suddenly became gentle again? Xiaoguai jumped up, stretched out her little arms to touch his forehead, with a worried look on his face, "Brother Cesar, are you not sick?" Sit down! Cesare gritted his teeth. Oh. With onemand and one movement, the little boy sat back down obediently. Seeing that she looked timid and aggrieved, looking like a doormat, Csar softened his heart and raised his hand to rub her little head, "Okay, it''s okay." Huh? Xiaoguai was stunned. How is this going? Just now, it was clear that he wanted to scold her, so why is it okay now? Get out. "oh." Xiao Guai walked a few steps and then slipped back like a little rabbit, "Brother Cizer, are you really not sick?" "did not go out." "oh." As soon as he left the study, he saw Lisa wandering in the corridor. Xiao Guai said "Hey" and asked cutely, "Lisa, what are you doing here?" Chapter 2977: Before I leave, I want to give you something Chapter 2977: Before I leave, I want to give you something Chapter 2977 Before I leave, I want to give you something. Little dear. Lisa stepped forward, Are you okay? I see that Cesare seems very angry, and Im worried that you two might start a fight "it''s okay no problem." Xiao Guai waved his hand and giggled, "Brother Cesar just scares Xiao Guai. He won''t really be angry with Xiao Guai." Since childhood, no matter how angry Cesare was, he would only scare her. Haven''t done anything to her at all. So, the little boy is confident. Just like this time, she knew that Brother Cesare would not do anything to her, so she was so bold. Lisa was in a veryplicated mood, and she seemed to have been hit since the morning. First I saw Xiaoguaiing out of Csar''s bedroom in disheveled clothes, then I saw Xiaoguai and Csar arguing in a way that no outsider could get in, and finally in the study. She originally thought that Csar would quarrel with Xiao Guai when he was so angry. Wondering whether toe up and break up the fight. Unexpectedly, Xiaoguai and Cesar not only did not quarrel, but Xiaoguai was in a good mood. From her words, it is not difficult to guess that the two have been getting along like this for a long time. Perhaps...it''s a tacit understanding developed since childhood. No matter how angry she is, he will never hurt her. She knows that he will not do anything to her, so she feels confident. She looked at Xiaoguai with envy, looking a little disappointed, "It''s good that you didn''t quarrel." evening. Lisa spent an afternoon painting an oil painting, and she gave the painting to Cesare. "What''s this?" This is for you. Lisa smiled bitterly, and the bright smile on her face disappeared. Csar narrowed his narrow eyes and couldn''t figure out her intention, "You''re so good, why did you think of giving me a painting?" Her father is a well-known oil painting master. It is difficult to find a painting, and her attainments are also not shallow. This painting is roughly estimated to fetch 200,000 pounds. Lisa did not dare to look at him, but avoided all eye contact with him, "I have disturbed you during this period, and I will eat and live on you, although I also want to repay you with my own physicalbor. But , it seems to have little effect. So, I want to give you something before I leave. After thinking about it, the only thing I know how to do is draw, so I can only give you a painting." You want to leave? Cesare grasped the key point keenly. "Yeah." Lisa lowered her head and wrung her fingers. She already knew that he was with Xiaoguai, and there was no need for her to stay. It is true that she likes him. But she also understands that no matter how much she likes someone else''s boyfriend, she can''t steal it. This is the moral bottom line and the basic principle of being a human being. Why are you leaving so suddenly? Cesare put down the painting. Is it because youre not used to living here, or because I didnt treat you well? No. Lisa said in a low voice, Its my own fault. "what reason?" After a long silence, Lisa summoned up the courage to speak: "I know that you and Xiaoguai are not biological siblings, and I also know that Xiaoguai likes you. When Xiaoguai fell off the horse, I told her that we need fairpetition. Now that you are together, there is no need for me to stay, it will only disturb you, and I feel bad about it." Who likes to make light bulbs when they have nothing to do? Or when you can see the person you like every day? She can''t do it. I dont want to hurt myself like this. Instead of watching him show affection with Xiaoguai every day, it would be better to leave by yourself and feel at ease. Chapter 2978: we are doing well Chapter 2978: we are doing well Chapter 2978 We are fine After hearing what she said, Cesare couldn''t help butugh or cry. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead: "Who told you that Xiaoguai and I are together, huh?" Lisa sighed faintly, "I saw Xiao Guai...ing out of your bedroom this morning." "you misunderstood." "What?" Lisa''s reflex arc was dyed for more than ten seconds before she raised her head to look at him in surprise. What did she misunderstand? My rtionship with Xiaoguai is not what you think. Whatwhat? Lisa''s shock was no less than that of discovering a new continent. Her eyes were dull and she was staring straight at him. He just said that his rtionship with Xiaoguai is not the kind of rtionship she thought? What means? Arent you and Xiaoguai together? Yeah. Cesare nodded lightly. Not together? Why did that little boye out of his bedroom disheveled so early in the morning? Lisa suddenly felt a surge of anger. She pointed at the tip of Csar''s nose and cursed: "Csar, I didn''t expect you to be such a scumbag! Just y with other girls, Xiaoguai is your childhood sweetheart''s sister. , you even yed with her feelings! Scumbag, I misjudged you!" The man''s handsome face had a look of astonishment. What is the pace of development? He gave a good-hearted exnation, but got scolded? Hand held Lisa''s hand with one hand and pulled hard. Lisa lost control of her body and threw herself into his arms. Cesare held her chin with one hand and raised her face, "Scum?" "You are!" Lisa, can you listen to what someone has to say before you curse? "You..." Lisa was at a loss. Could it be that...she had wronged him? "My rtionship with Xiaoguai is not what you imagine. She was in my bedroomst night. There is nothing to hide. She has slept with me hundreds, if not thousands, of times since she was a child. . But its limited to the rtionship between brother and sister, do you understand? Lisa''s head was a little dizzy, "Didn''t you do anything?" Have you not done anything beyond the rtionship between brother and sister? No. Cesare answered firmly. Lisa breathed a sigh of relief. That was because she had misunderstood him. She pursed her lips and smiled, "Hey, I''m sorry, Cesar, I misunderstood you." Csar snorted coldly and let go of her, "Are you still leaving?" I wont leave until I leave. But the painting is still given to you. It was specially painted for you! Country A, Royal Hospital. The atmosphere in the ward was solemn. Your Excellency the President looked sick, and the doctors words shocked the family members. Your Excellency President, we suggest that you mainly rest and recuperate during this period. Your body is already overwhelmed. If you continue to use it like this, Im afraid... you only have half a year left. As soon as the doctor finished speaking, the President waved his hand impatiently, "Okay, I''m tired of hearing these words. You can go out." The doctor exited in an orderly manner. Qi Lianyi said worriedly, "Father, you still have to listen to what the doctor says..." "You go out first, I have something to say to Rong Yin and Xingye." Qi Lianyi looked at Rong Yin and Xingye who were silent. He was silent for a moment before standing up and said, "Okay." The ward door is closed. His Excellency the President sighed quietly, "Rong Yin, for so many years, it is grandpa who has failed you and your mother. I know you resent grandpa in your heart, and now grandpa''s time is running out... The only ones you are worried about are you and Hoshino." Rong Yin held Xingye''s hand and said calmly: "We are fine." Chapter 2979: Rong Yin, don’t force me... Chapter 2979: Rong Yin, dont force me... Chapter 2979 Rong Yin, dont force me... Your Excellency the President smiled. Does this silly boy think he can''t see that he just likes Hoshino out of wishful thinking? Hoshino. He turned his gaze to Hoshino, who was always silent. Hoshino smiled slightly, "Grandpa." "Grandpa knows that he has wronged you by asking you to marry Rong Yin. Your father and mother were also strongly opposed to this marriage at the beginning and did not think highly of Rong Yin. Grandpa hopes that no matter what happens in the future, you can apany Rong Yin and stay with you. By his side. You are husband and wife. There is still a long way to go in the future. You two must support each other and apany each other..." Hoshino nodded lightly. She didn''t know what else to say besides nodding. Are you staying with Rong Yin? She was confused for the first time... They are husband and wife, but they are not. Can a marriage without emotional foundationst long? "Grandpa can see that Rong Yin likes you very much, which makes grandpa very happy. As long as Rong Yin treats you well and doesn''t let you be wronged, grandpa can give an exnation to your father and mother." Your Excellency the President talked a lot. It wasn''t until he was tired that the doctor came in to give him an infusion. Rong Yin and Hoshino left the Royal Hospital and returned to the Presidential Pce. Along the way, Rong Yin remained silent. Hoshino didnt say anything either. Master Rong, madam, please. The guard opened the car door and made a sign of invitation. Hoshino got out of the car first, and after waiting for a while, he realized that Rong Yin was sitting still. Whats wrong with you? Hoshino frowned and asked softly. Rong Yin slowly raised his head and handed his hand to her. Xingye held his hand, and the next second, she held it back. His thin lips raised a very faint smile, "Xuetuan, will youe with me for a walk?" Hoshino wanted to refuse, but... there was a hint of vulnerability in his eyes. I dont know why, but someone sent me to agree to it. Rong Yin took her hand and walked in the garden, leaving the servants and guards behind, leaving them alone. "Are you worried about grandpa?" Hoshino turned his head and looked at his slightly gloomy face. Rong Yin shook his head and nodded again. Perhaps even he himself couldn''t tell what his mood was. He suddenly stopped walking. Hoshino looked confused. The next second, he pulled him into his arms and held him tightly. "Rong Yin..." She tried to push him, but she couldn''t move him at all. Rong Yin buried his head in the crook of her neck, feeling extremely heavy. What he was more afraid of... was that she would leave. In the ward, she promised her grandfather that she would stay with him and would not leave him. But he understood that that was not her sincere promise. Just like a fake couple, she is just acting. Just ying the role of a wife, nothing more. Rong Yin could not imagine what he would do if he lost her... Dont dare to think about it, cant think about it. Snow ball. Huh? Sensing that something was wrong with his mood, Hoshino simply let him hug him. It is rare to see him show fragile emotions. Promise me not to leave me, okay? Hoshino froze, "Rong Yin, what''s wrong with you?" Promise me, huh? Hoshino pursed his lips and said nothing. Rong Yin caressed her head with one hand, and caressed the delicate skin of her neck with his thin lips, "I will take good care of you, love you, love you, and be loyal to you. Promise me, no matter what happens in this life Whatever, just stay with me, okay?" Hoshino always felt that something had happened, and the uneasiness in his heart was looming. "Rong Yin, don''t force me..." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 2980: Must keep distance! Chapter 2980: Must keep distance! Chapter 2980 You must keep your distance! "Is it difficult?" Rong Yin hugged her arm and tightened it a little, "We are already husband and wife, aren''t we? Isn''t it good to be a real couple?" We have no emotional basis. Emotions can be cultivated, and you wont resist me, right? That was true, but...she always felt that something was wrong. For a while, I couldnt tell. Rong Yin, I dont want to lie to you, nor do I want to force myself to make a promise that Im not sure about. Rongyin is silent, suffocating silence. He hugged her tightly, and after a long time, he sighed almost inaudibly. Forget it, I wont force you. Slowly letting go of her, Rong Yin smiled slightly and said, "Go back." Country F, Onassis Castle. Early in the morning, the housekeeper hurriedly knocked on Csar''s bedroom. Master Cizer, we have a visitor. Cesares voice was hoarse, Who? Its Mr. and Mrs. Gu, and Mr. Gu. Csar immediately got up and asked the housekeeper to invite the people in. After he simply washed and dressed, he went to the little boy''s bedroom and picked up the littlezy boy who was still sleeping soundly. Oh...what are you doing? Xiao Guai grabbed the quilt sleepily and refused to let go. His eyes were wide open, and he red at Cizer with a harmless look. His body swayed softly, and he fell down again. "Don''t sleep, get up quickly." Cizer pinched her cheek, dumbfounded, "Uncle Gu is here." The little boy was stunned and his eyes widened suddenly, "Is Uncle Gu here?" Well, its just downstairs. "Ah..." screamed, the little boy jumped up, quickly jumped out of bed, and ran straight into the bathroom. Wash up, change out of your pajamas, happily hold Cesars hand, and go downstairs together. Times have not left too many traces on the faces of Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu, and the same has happened to the young ones who have grown up. Auntie, Uncle Gu! Xiaoguai ran down and threw himself into Zhao Qiuxus arms. Zhao Qiuxu held her little face in her hands with joy and looked at it, "Let me see, my little darling, has be beautiful again?" Hee hee, so beautiful! The handsome and gentle Gu Yiran smiled at Cizer and said, "Brother Cizer, long time no see." "Long time no see, that''s right." Cizer patted him on the shoulder, "The recent acquisition was done beautifully." He also said modestly, "It''s all my sister''s credit." Why didnt Zhilee? My sister is still in charge of thepany, and only my parents and I are here. After Sisel sat down, he looked at Gu Jinn, "Uncle Gu, why do you have time toe here?" It will be the death anniversary of my little dear parents in a while. We happen to be abroad, so we stopped by and went back to China with you. Csar almost forgot that in a while, it will be the death anniversary of the little good parents. Every year on his death anniversary, she would go back to the cemetery to sweep the grave in person. "Xiao Guai..." Cesare was about to ask Xiao Guai if he wanted to go back tomorrow or in a few days. Unexpectedly, Xiaoguai was already chatting animatedly with Yiran. The difference between the two is only a few months, and Xiaoguai is also older. The two are of the same age, and when they chat, there is no generation gap at all. Xiaoguai didn''t hear what Cizer said at all, and didn''t know what Yiran said to her. She smiled so hard that she almost fell into Yiran''s arms. Cesare frowned slightly, it seems that she still hasn''t learned the etiquette well! When in contact with the opposite sex, you must keep your distance! Chapter 2981: Dont comfort me anymore Chapter 2981: Don''tfort me anymore Chapter 2981 Dontfort me anymore Uncle and Aunt Gu, Xiaoguai will take you and Yi Ran to country F to have some fun tomorrow. How about we go back to country A after ying for a few days? Xiao Guai was deeply afraid that they would not agree, "It''s rare for you toe here, so just y together, okay?" Gu Jinn smiled, as if there was nothing he could do about her, "Okay." Cizer waspletely isted, and like a host, Xiaoguai began to enthusiastically introduce the famous attractions in country F, and began to n the travel route for the next few days. Cesare raised his hand, rubbed his forehead, and considered whether he should go to thepany first. Lisa went downstairs and was stunned when she saw the guests. Standing nkly at the stairs, not daring to move. Cesare saw it, got up and walked over, "Are you awake?" Lisa nodded and asked cautiously, "Cesare, do you have guests?" Well, my uncle, aunt and brother. Then...is it inconvenient for me to show up? "No." Cesare took her back to the living room, "Uncle Gu, and the same goes for auntie. This is my friend, Lisa." Lisa was confused by the situation in front of her. She said hello obediently, and then slipped into the kitchen on the pretext of preparing breakfast. Cesare, is this your girlfriend? Gu Jinn asked. It is very rare for female friends to live at home. No, she is my friend. Cizer said with a smile, without deliberately denying it. Hong Kong also discovered that Xiaoguais expression had changed since Cizer brought Lisa over just now. Now, he pouted directly. At first nce, it looks like you are angry or sulking. He also came closer and asked, "My dear, what''s wrong with you?" "unhappy." Is it because of Brother Cesare and his friends? Xiao Guai lowered his head and told Yi Yi in a low voice, "Yi Yi, I tell you, you are not allowed to tell Uncle Gu and Aunt Gu." Okay, you tell me. Yiran nodded with a smile and promised to keep her secret. Lisa likes brother Cesar and said that she wants topete fairly with me. I also understand that if I put a love rival under the same roof, anyone else would be unhappy. Does my brother like Lisa? Xiao Guai nced at Yiyi with great resentment, "I don''t know... I guess I like her. This is the first time Brother Cesar has brought a girl home to live with him." He also raised his hand and patted her head, "It doesn''t matter. You are cute and pretty. My brother will definitely like you." Dontfort me, Lisa is also very cute and beautiful. Thats different. The two of them were whispering to each other, and in Cizer''s opinion, they seemed to be in a good rtionship. He put a hand on his forehead, and the butler came out quickly to remind him that breakfast was ready. The group of people then moved to the restaurant. After breakfast, Cesar went to thepany, and Lisa also went to thepany with him to do odd jobs. Xiaoguai is apanying Gu Jinn, Zhao Qiuxu and others, lets have some fun and go shopping together. Getting into the car, the little boy pressed his head against the window and watched helplessly as Lisa and Cesar got into the car together, and then the convoy slowly left. Oh, how annoying! Why doesnt Brother Cizere apany his uncle and aunt? Is official business that important? Im so envious of Lisa because she can be with Brother Cizel again today. Although she also wanted to be with brother Cizer, the most important thing was to spend time with her uncle and aunt. Xiaoguai, who was still in a low mood at the beginning, gradually forgot about Cizer and Lisa. Chapter 2982: It doesnt hurt anymore. Chapter 2982: It doesn''t hurt anymore. Chapter 2982 It doesnt hurt anymore. Having this peer Yi Ran around makes Xiaoguai very happy to y. In the evening, Cesare and Lisa returned to Onassis Castle. Looking at the empty hall, he raised his hand and unbuttoned two shirt buttons, "Where are the boys?" Master Cizer, the good littledy is taking Mr. Gu, his wife, and Master Yiran to y outside. She said she wonte to dine tonight. The movement of his hand paused, and Cizer''s handsome face sank slightly: "Did the little boy say that?" Yes, the little deardy said it herself. Cesare felt a sense of suffocation that went straight to his heart. Have you really gotten carried away with your y? Wont you even go back home? Cesare took out his mobile phone and called Xiaoguai. On the other end, Xiaoguai''s cute voice came: "Brother Cesar, why are you calling Xiaoguai?" Where will we have dinner? "Ah, Xiaoguai, uncle, aunt, and Yi Ran have to eat at the restaurant outside, so they won''t go back to eat. Brother Cesar, you and Lisa can eat together." After that, Xiaoguai said goodbye obediently. , and hung up the phone. Bye? She actually hung up the phone? She is really... emboldened! Lisa saw that he was in a bad mood and said, "Cesare, do you want to have dinner with me?" Who said I want to eat with her? Cesare said angrily, Lets go into the restaurant and lets eat. Xiaoguai called Kaili here because she was her best friend in country F, so she wanted to bring Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu to meet her together. Unexpectedly, Kelly also called Caesar. When Cesar''s call came, Xiaoguai nced at Kelly guiltily, thinking that he was still in the grounding period, and he would definitely be angry if he knew that he and Kelly were ying together again. Without waiting for him to ask any more questions, Xiaoguai finished speaking and hung up the phone without giving him time to respond. After hanging up the phone, he patted his chest and said, "I finally escaped." He also couldn''tugh or cry, "Is my brother so scary?" Xiao Guai nodded seriously, "It''s so scary! You don''t know that Brother Cizer can beat people, and Xiao Guai has been beaten by him before!" Hit your **** so hard it hurts! Zhao Qiuxu had a solemn look on her face, "My dear, will Cizer hit you?" I didnt realize that Cizer had such a violent side. But why did he hit the little boy? Even if the little boy makes a mistake, just give him a few words of education. How can he take action? What a nonsense! Gu Jinn also frowned displeased, as if he wanted to go back and teach Cizer a lesson. Knowing that they must have misunderstood, Xiaoguai waved his hands repeatedly, "No, Auntie, Brother Cesar will only beat Xiaoguai twice when he makes a mistake." She slowly stretched out her little paw, "Just hit the little boy''s palm." I dont dare to say that I got a spanking, because its too embarrassing! "Does it hurt?" Zhao Qiuxu held her little paw distressedly. How could Cesaire touch such a soft little hand? "Hee hee." Xiaoguai said softly and coquettishly, "Auntie, just give me a hug and it won''t hurt." Little naughty one. Zhao Qiuxu nodded helplessly between her eyebrows and blew on her soft palm. Caesar now independently manages a multinationalpany, and he and Yiran have many topics inmon. They talk about work matters. Hearing that he talked calmly and calmly, Gu Jinn admired him even more. How did Caesar meet Xiaoguai? Chapter 2983: Okay, dont act like a baby Chapter 2983: Okay, don''t act like a baby Chapter 2983 Okay, dont act like a baby Caesar''s eyes fell on Xiaoguai''s face gently, "My cousin introduced me. Meeting Xiaoguai was a chance." Gu Jinn sped his hands, thoughtfully, "What do you think of our little boy?" "Although I haven''t known Xiaoguai for a long time, Xiaoguai gives me a very good feeling. She is very lovable, well-behaved and cute, and her asional confusion is also her shining point." The little boy''s face turned red, and he immediately covered his face with his two little paws, "How can there be..." "Yes." Caesar smiled warmly and affirmed with a smile. There are only two people dining in the huge restaurant. With one little boy missing, the atmosphere seems to be less lively. Csar and Lisa chatted all the time. After dinner, Csar went into the study. Lisa watched the movie for a while and then went back to her bedroom. Time has passed by. In a blink of an eye, its already ten oclock in the evening. Xiaoguai hasnte back yet. Cesare''s gloomy gaze fell on the mobile phone ced on the table, without any movement. I havente home sote, not a single phone call, not a single text message. Close the folder with a snap. Cesare got up and went downstairs. As soon as he poured a ss of red wine, he heard footsteps. Xiaoguai was so excited that his face flushed, and he walked in with Yiran talking andughing. Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu walked behind the two of them, looking at them with doting expressions. Uncle, aunt, did you have fun today? Cizer stepped forward and asked with concern. I had a lot of fun today, thank you for your hard work. Xiaoguai hugged Zhao Qiuxu''s arm and said, "Auntie, Xiaoguai is not working hard at all." Csar said considerately, "It''s gettingte, and so are uncles and aunts. You go upstairs to wash up and have a rest early." After Gu Jinn, Zhao Qiuxu and Yiran went upstairs, the little boy rubbed oil on the soles of his feet and wanted to slip away. Cesare held his face with one hand and stood there with a sad face, not daring to move. Brother Cesar, whats wrong? "Where to y today?" There was not a single phone call all day long. If he hadn''t called her, she would have been bored! Xiaoguai counted them one by one with his fingers, "We finished dinner, chatted for a while, and then came back. It''s only ten o''clock, so it''s not veryte." Its only ten oclock? Cesares handsome eyebrows frowned, Do you know that experts rmend a healthy schedule, which is to go to bed at nine oclock in the evening? Xiaoguai snorted and hugged his lean waist with her little paws, "Brother Cesar, please don''t be angry, okay? Xiaoguai was also very happy with his uncle, aunt, and Yi Ran, so he forgot Its time. Ill definitely pay attention next time, really! Want to have a next time? "there is none left!" Seeing that his expression had softened a bit, he seemed to be a little obedient and said, "Hehe, let''s give him a hug." Cesare let go of her cheek, "No hug." Then let me hug you, little darling. The little darling buried her head in his arms, rubbing and rubbing. Like a yful little cat, soft and soft. "Okay, don''t act like a baby. Go back to the bedroom to take a shower and get some rest early." Okay! Xiaoguai retracted his hand without any hesitation and ran upstairs in a bounding motion. Cesare: Its really... irritating! Csar was about to go upstairs. After a pause, he asked the servant to call the bodyguard. The sound of neat footsteps came, and the bodyguard bowed slightly respectfully, "Master Cizer, are you looking for us?" Chapter 2984: who did you meet today Chapter 2984: who did you meet today Chapter 2984 Who did you meet today? Where have they all gone today, little darling? The bodyguard informed you. Basically, it is exactly the same as what Xiaoguai said. He nodded lightly, took a sip of red wine, and pondered for a moment, "Who have you met?" "Miss Kelly is here too. By the way, Miss Kelly''s cousin, Caesar, is also here. They had dinner with the little sweet girl." As soon as the bodyguard finished speaking, Cizer''s expression immediately turned gloomy. "What did you say?" Kelly also went today. Not only did Kelly go, but her cousin also went? The bodyguard was sweating coldly, "Today, Miss Kelly called Miss Kelly, and then Miss Kelly also brought her cousin Caesar. Miss Miss Kelly seems to have known Caesar, and the two of them..." Whats wrong with the two of them? Cizers eyes narrowed suddenly, and a cold light shed through them. The two seem to get along very well. Caesar also praised the little girl for being cute, well-behaved and charming, and very lovable. Csar raised his head and drank it all in one gulp, his thin lips curled up into a sneer, "Pleasing?" Does Caesar want to say that he likes Xiaoguai very much? Okay, you go down. Yes, Master Cizer. After the bodyguards left, Csar got up and went upstairs. Xiaoguai washed her hair and took a shower. She wrapped her wet hair with a towel. She was humming a tune and was taking out a facial mask to apply. The bedroom door suddenly opened, making her hands tremble. The mask instantly fell to the floor. Xiao Guai patted his chest with one hand, "Brother Cesar, why did youe in suddenly? You didn''t even knock on the door. I was scared to death." When you enter my bedroom, dont you often knock on the door? Cesare stepped into the bedroom and closed the door behind his back. Xiaoguai was frightened and muttered, "Then didn''t you criticize Xiaoguai all the time? You said this was wrong, and Xiaoguai gradually changed..." As he spoke, he suddenly felt a sense of oppression from a tall body. Xiaoguai stepped back step by step, his soft little face bounced twice, "Xi...Brother Xizel, what''s wrong with you?" Csar held her tight chin with one hand and said in a low voice, "Who did you meet and talk to today?" Its the same with uncles and aunts. What else? Cesare sneered to see how she could lie. "Just the bodyguards and the butler..." "anything else?" Xiao Guai licked his lips nervously, his eyes rolling around, "No, not anymore." "Are you sure?" A cold smile appeared on Cizer''s lips, "Think carefully about who else you saw and who you talked to." The little boy cried with a sad face, wailed, and threw himself into his arms regardless, "Brother Cesar, what''s wrong with you? If you did anything wrong, just tell me directly. Don''t let me guess." , Xiaoguai is too stupid to guess." The man''s face was terrifyingly gloomy. Xiao Guai nced at him cautiously, and then said in a sob tone: "Xiao Guai couldn''t guess that Brother Cesar is sulking again." Touched his hard chest with her little paws, feeling relieved every time, "Xiao Guai doesn''t like Brother Cizel to be angry. He''s not handsome when he''s angry." Who is not handsome? Cesare wanted to strangle her to death. Xiaoguai suddenly had a clever idea and said, "No one is handsome, but Brother Cizer is the most handsome!" Csar snorted coldly, put one arm around her waist, and picked her up. Xiaoguai eximed and hugged him tightly subconsciously. Chapter 2985: Go ahead and write me a thousand-word review Chapter 2985: Go ahead and write me a thousand-word review Chapter 2985 Go and write me a thousand-word review Cesare sat on the sofa and pressed her on hisp. Seeing this posture, the little girl thought, it''s over! The little **** is going to be beaten again! Who leaked the news? Who is it? ! Little dear, I think youve gone against the grain! Youve actually learned to lie! Cesare raised his hand andnded on her round butt. Snapped. The little boy whined and screamed, "It hurts..." Tell me, will you tell lies again? Cizernded another palm. He was angry that she actually secretly met with Kelly and her cousin without telling him. It still has the nature of meeting the elders. Its simply intolerable! "... I know I''m wrong." Snapped. Once again, Cesare still felt annoyed, "Go, write me a thousand words of self-criticism, and you won''t be allowed to sleep until you finish writing it tonight!" Xiaoguai covered his injured **** with two little paws, what? ! Having been beaten, you still need to write a self-criticism? A thousand words? Let alone a thousand words, she couldn''t even write five hundred. Xiaoguai climbed up from hisp with an angry look on his face, "Xiaoguai already knew that he was wrong, so he didn''t write a self-criticism." "Don''t write?" Cizer''s narrow eyes narrowed dangerously, and his dark eyes were heavy with a terrifying oppression. Xiaoguai shrank his neck, turned around and ran away. He opened the quilt and rolled in, turning himself into a silkworm baby, refusing to have anymunication or contact with him. The towel wrapped around the hair was loose, and the long wet hair was scattered on the pillow. Soon, the pillow was wet. Csar stood beside the bed, looking down at her who chose to be an ostrich, her handsome face sank slightly, "He Xiaoxi, get up and blow dry your hair." Hmph. Xiaoguai closed his eyes and snorted indifferently. Ignore you and ignore you, even the little boy has a temper! Do you want to catch a cold? A cold requires infusion, medicine, and dietary restrictions. Xiaoguai quietly opened his eyes and nced at him, "If you catch a cold, you''ll catch a cold." My little boy, you are getting more and more bad-behaved. Cizer looked disappointed. Xiaoguai frowned and argued with reason, "It''s not that Xiaoguai is not good, it''s brother Cesar who is too domineering! Kelly is Xiaoguai''s friend, why can''t Xiaoguai y with Kelly? Lisa or Cecil Where is Brother Zells friend? Didnt Brother Cizel also bring her to live at home? Huh! Tomorrow Xiaoguai will also let Kelly stay at home and y with Xiaoguai every day! Every time she said something, Csar''s handsome face darkened. As soon as he finished speaking, his face was already gloomy, so cold that it could freeze into ice. You go out, my dear, its time to go to bed. After saying that, he closed his eyes and pretended to be dead. After a while, Xiaoguai heard the footsteps gradually disappearing. She opened her eyes and saw Csar entering the bathroom anding out a momentter with a hairdryer in hand. With a cold and handsome face, he sat down on the edge of the bed, patted his legs, and said, "Put your head over here." Xiao Guai hesitated, not knowing whether to believe him or not. Will he beat her **** again when she gets out of the quilt? Are you afraid that Ill eat you? Xiao Guai muttered, "I''m not afraid." Silkworm baby moved over slowly and with little effort, and put his little head on hisp. The buzzing sound of the hair dryer lingers in my ears. His bones were clear, and his slender fingers went through her smooth hair, using his fingers as ab to dry her wet long hair. Little fairies, do you want to see more updates? Go to Dean''s new article "Hidden Married Wife, So Provocative!" If you leave 200ments in the book review area, you can add 1 update~Remember, this is ament in the book review area, not a chapter~ Chapter 2986: Neither I nor you, what do you want? Chapter 2986: Neither I nor you, what do you want? Chapter 2986 Neither I nor you, what do you want? Turning off the hair dryer, Xiaoguai stretched out his paws and touched his hair. It was already dry. She moved, wanting to lie back down and get farther away from him. You want to run away without saying a word? Cesare chuckled lightly, pulling on a corner of the quilt, watching her struggling with interest. Xiaoguai spent a lot of effort and didn''t move at all. She turned her head and saw his mischievous hands. She immediately became unhappy and said, "Why are you grabbing Xiaoguai''s quilt? Please let go." ! I helped you dry your hair and didnt say a word of thanks? . Xiaoguai looked arrogant, "You spanked Xiaoguai, and it still hurts. Xiaoguai doesn''t want to thank you." Cesare stretched out his hand and pinched her soft cheek, "You still have a grudge against me, don''t you?" "snort!" Csar used his long arms to scoop her up into his arms, holding her delicate chin with one hand, "Then tell me, is it wrong to lie?" The little boy looked away guiltily. I asked you who you met today and what did you say? I gave you two chances, how did you answer me? Csar sighed, with a look of disappointment on his face, "My little boy, what did I teach you? You can be bad, but you can''t be bad. Lying is not something a good boy would do, do you understand?" The little boy is not a bad boy. Xiaoguai stretched out her hand, grabbed the shirt on his chest tightly, and defended herself weakly, "Brother Cesar doesn''t like Kelly, but Kelly is Xiaoguai''s friend. Uncle and aunt asked Xiaoguai if he had any What kind of friends? Xiaoguai said he had one, so he asked Kelly to go out for dinner together. I didnt expect that Kelly would call her cousin over..." Looking at Cesar''s disappointed expression, she nuzzled and moved closer to him, "My dear, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have lied." The little paws ran down his chest again and again, "Brother Cizer, please don''t be angry, okay? You are a good boy." Will you tell lies again in the future? Xiaoguai shook his head violently, "Stop lying." Csar pinched her chin and shook her head from side to side. There was nothing he could do to her, "I''ll spare you this time, but I won''t do it next time." Hee hee, brother Cizer is the best. Cesare started to peel off the quilt with one hand. Xiaoguai was stunned for a moment, "Brother Cizel, what are you doing?" Didnt you say it hurt? Let me see if there is any injury. have a look? Xiaoguai looked shocked, there...how could I look there! No! Xiao Guai shouted, and his two little paws instantly covered his butt, trying to resist him. Cesare frowned, "I am a doctor. In the eyes of doctors, there is no distinction between men and women." That...that wont work either. Cesare raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, very irritated, "Should I ask Emma toe over and check you?" Emma is the female doctor in the castle. Xiaoguai still shook his head, "Emma can''t do it either, Xiaoguai doesn''t want it." "I don''t want it, and Emma doesn''t want it either. What on earth do you want to do?" Cizer was angry. Since when did she be so misbehaved? Where has the cute little crybaby gone? Xiaoguai stared at him for a moment, his eyes watery, and he was about to cry in the next second. Cesare: You...what are you doing, you little bastard? Cesare looked embarrassed and said, "I''m not trying to hurt you." Youre still lying. You were clearly being mean to me just now. You go, you go, and Im ignoring you... Chapter 2987: Little idiot, where is your reserve? Chapter 2987: Little idiot, where is your reserve? Chapter 2987 Little idiot, where are you being reserved? After saying that, she twisted violently, broke away from his arms, curled up into a ball, and turned away angrily. Cesare: Its still too much to say? He Xiaoxi. "you go" Csar picked up a strand of her hair and wrapped it around her finger, "Are you sure you want me to go?" "Sure!" Then Im going on a business trip tomorrow and I wont be back for ten days and a half, so why dont you go back to country A by yourself? You go to the cemetery yourself to see Uncle He and Aunt Yanxi? Okay, Ill ask the secretary to arrange the itinerary. Csar let go of her hair, and as soon as she stood up, her wrist was grabbed by a soft little hand. Brother Cesar, dont leave. Xiaoguai didnt want him to leave. She knew that if he said he would note back after ten days and a half, he really would note back for ten days and a half. At that time, she will have to return to country A by herself... She doesn''t want to leave him. Csar pretended to be confused, "Didn''t you let me go just now?" No. Didnt you agree to my business trip? "Xiao Guai didn''t agree." Xiao Guai puffed out his cheeks and denied it with a serious face. "Then what do you mean?" Dont leave, dont go on a business trip. What if I dont agree? The little boy was at a loss for words, his eyes turned red, "Then... I''ll cry for you, little boy." Its really...a very lethal threat. Cesare sat down again and patted her little head, "Does it still hurt?" Xiao Guai''s face turned red, knowing that he was asking about his butt, so he shook his head obediently, "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Actually, she just howled a little miserably. It didnt hurt much at all. He couldn''t bear to really hurt her. When did you not raise your hand high and then put it down gently? Looking at her well-behaved appearance, Cesare smiled lightly and said, "Go to sleep." Xiao Guai moved aside and patted the ce beside him with his little paws. Huh? Cesare raised his eyebrows in surprise. The little boy''s face turned red, "Brother Cesar is sleeping too." also? sleep? Thinking of thest time she tortured her all night, Cesare decisively refused, "Girls have to be reserved, you know? You can sleep by yourself." No, you hit the little boy and you have to make up for it. What is pushing the envelope? He Xiaoxi fully demonstrated what is called shameless spirit. Cesare leaned over and pecked her cheek lightly with his thin lips, "I''ll make it up to you, sleep well." "don''t want." Xiaoguai pouted his lips and hummed. Then you go to sleep and Ill leave after you fall asleep? Xiaoguai hummed again, disagreeing. You dont sleep well. My dear, you will be honest tonight and sleep well! Cesare raised his hand to his forehead, "I haven''t taken a shower yet." "Then go and wash quickly, my little boy is waiting for you." Cesare: Little fool, where are you being reserved? Unable to resist her, Csar went back to the bedroom to take a shower, but she dragged him back to the bedroom. the next morning. After Xiaoguai woke up, he was shocked when he saw the erged handsome face in front of him. what happened? Why is she lying on Brother Cesare''s chest again? Could it be that...she was dishonest against night? ncing at Cizer, Xiaoguai patted his chest. Fortunately, brother Cizer didn''t wake up. She climbed down from him in embarrassment andy down next to him obediently, hehe, so that Brother Cesar would not find out that she was dishonest when he woke up. Half an hourter, Cesare woke up. He sat up and woke up the little boy, "Stop pretending, I know you''re awake." Chapter 2988: Lets go, Mrs. Rong? Chapter 2988: Let''s go, Mrs. Rong? Chapter 2988 Lets go, Mrs. Rong? Xiao Guai smiled shyly and said, "Good morning, Brother Cizel." "morning." The little boy tapped his cheek with his index finger, "Where''s the good morning kiss?" Csar reached out with his long arms and took her soft body into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her softly on the forehead. Xiaoguai smiled and chirped on his handsome face, "Reciprocity will be reciprocated." Csar didn''t sleep well. There was a touch of indigo under his eyelids. He raised his hand and rubbed the little boy''s head, "Don''t lie in the future." Okay~ Go and wash up. After breakfast, Xiaoguai still wanted to take Gu Jinn, Zhao Qiuxu and Yiyi out to y. Cizer did not go to thepany, and arranged his cufflinks slowly, "Uncle Gu, aunt, I will apany you today." "Brother, if you are busy with business, just be busy with business. We can just have Xiaoguai as our guide." Yi Ran said sensibly. "No, thepany will still be running without me." Cizer smiled, "You are also andlord after all, so you can''t provide bad hospitality." The happiest person is none other than Xiaoguai. Hold Csars arm and shook it excitedly, Okay! Brother Csar ising with us! Lisa watched this scene from a distance, feeling like an outsider and could only watch from a distance. Is it really just... a brother-sister rtionship between Csar and Xiaoguai? Country A. His Excellency the President''s physical condition is worse than imagined. He seemed to have expected that he would not have much time left. During this period, he had been sending secretaries to arrange work for Rong Yin. The time for his return is gettingter day by day. My expression seems to be getting more and more tired day by day. Hoshino saw everything, but could do nothing to help him. Young Master Rong, you are back! During dinner time, the housekeeper saw Rong Yining back, and there was a burst of joy on his face. Well, where is Hoshino? The first thing I asked when I came back was the youngdy. The housekeeper smiled and said, "The youngdy is upstairs, and we are about to invite her to dinner." "I''ll go." Rong Yin took off his suit jacket, put it in his arms, and walked upstairs. Hoshino was having a video conference in the study. When Rong Yin opened the door, she looked over with cold eyes. When she saw the personing, she withdrew her gaze and continued the meeting without changing her expression. Rong Yin put down his suit jacket and sat down on the sofa. He poured two cups of tea and brought them to her. Hoshino nced at him and warned him not to cause trouble. Rong Yin smiled silently and simply sat across from her to watch her work seriously. Serious men are very attractive, and so are women. Cold, decisive, and resolute. These words, when applied to her, are not enough to exin her serious charm. The meeting ended and Hoshino turned off theputer. Why are you back so early today? Rong Yin put down the tea cup and pushed the tea in her hand in front of her, "I haven''t had dinner with you for a few days. I feel very sorry. I came back to be with you tonight." I know you are busy at work, I can eat dinner by myself. Rong Yin smiled faintly, "That''s different." He wanted to eat with her. Can''t see her, I always feel empty in my heart. Only when she is around will your heart feel full. Lets go, Mrs. Rong? Rong Yin walked around the desk and stretched out his hand towards her. Hoshino red at him angrily, "Rong Yin, that''s enough for you." Its really Im always tired of taking advantage of the opportunity. What about his original aloof persona? He looked silent but smiled, holding her hand and walking downstairs together. Chapter 2989: Tell me, is Hoshino happy? Chapter 2989: Tell me, is Hoshino happy? Chapter 2989 Tell me, is Hoshino happy? Its easy to be locked up again. This time, he was not only warned by his father, but also by his grandfather. Although they didn''t know how he provoked Qi Lianyi, in order to calm down Qi Lianyi''s anger, they kept him under strict guard and locked him up in the official residence. Easily bing more and more restless, he has no mobile phone, no phone, and ispletely cut off from the outside world. On TV, the news kept reporting about Rong Yin. Seeing that he is about to inherit the position of president, and with a loving wife in his arms, he has be a winner in life. It''s easy to think of his poor cousin. No, he can''t sit still and wait for death any longer! Must do something for my cousin. The servant brought lunch, "Master, lunch is here." "let it go." Yes. The servant leaned over and ced the tray on the coffee table. The back of his neck hurt, and the servant lost consciousness and fell to the ground. It''s easy to steal the servant''s mobile phone and call the time. "Hello?" At the other end, the voice of the hour is hoarse and weak. It is easy to be excited, "Cousin, I am easy!" "easy?" Cousin, how is your injury now? Shi Chen sighed almost inaudibly, "The doctor said that I need to rest." Yi Yi felt more and more aggrieved for him, "Cousin, have you watched the domestic news?" I havent noticed. That shameless person Rong Yin has reced you, but now he is about to inherit the position of president. If you donte back to expose him, he will... "Easy." Shi Chen''s voice was low and hoarse, "Tell me, is Hoshino happy?" Its easy to look embarrassed. Is Shangguan Xingye happy? The two have appeared in front of the media many times, and they seem to respect each other as guests. Are they happy? This is a deep question that he cannot see through. This question can only be answered by the person involved, Shangguan Xingye. "Cousin, what if she is unhappy? Rong Yin is a liar who deceived her and her marriage. All of this should belong to you! If Shangguan Xingye knew that she had been cheated, he would definitely divorce Rong Yin. " Shi Chen hesitated, "I''ll think about it again." Okay, cousin, you must think about it carefully. Royal Hospital. In the ward of His Excellency the President, there were several elite-looking young men and women standing. Rong Yin, they will be your think tank from now on. The leading man took a step forward and bowed slightly, "Young Master Rong, I am Leng Wei." The woman who looked somewhat simr to the man stepped forward and said, "I am Leng Shu." Rong Yin sat on the sofa and closed the magazine casually, "Why?" His eyes fell on the face of His Excellency the President. Your Excellency the Presidentughed loudly, "I trained them, and they will do their best to assist you and advise you in the future." Okay. Rong Yin stood up, If theres nothing else to do, Ill leave first. "Where are you going?" Go back to the Presidential Pce. A sh of displeasure shed across His Excellency the Presidents face, Arent you going to have dinner with me? I want to apany Hoshino. A look of astonishment shed across his face, and then the Presidentughed helplessly, and just let him go. During this period, he has been shouldering heavy responsibilities and the pressure can be imagined. It is not difficult for him to apany this old man like him, and let the couple cultivate their rtionship. "Leng Wei, Leng Shu, do you understand that from now on, you two will be in hiding?" Leng Wei and Leng Shu responded in unison. At the Presidential Pce, as soon as Rong Yin got out of the car, Leng Wei Leng Shu followed him. Chapter 2990: How should he retain Hoshino? Chapter 2990: How should he retain Hoshino? Chapter 2990 How should he retain Hoshino? He frowned fiercely, "Who asked you to follow me?" Master Rong, this is the order from His Excellency the President, and we will follow you from now on. "unnecessary." Rong Yin dropped the words coldly and quickly stepped into the room. He happened to meet Hoshino who was about to go out. He paused in his steps and said, "Want to go out?" Well, I made an appointment with Xing Zong and Xingchi to have dinner together. Rong Yin stopped in front of her, lowered his head, and his deep voice was inexplicably tinged with grievance, "But what should I do? I''m back with you." Leng Wei and Leng Shu, who were following behind, were both startled. Master Rong, is this... aggrieved? Where has the cold and frightening look just now gone? Hoshino was helpless, "I''ve already made an appointment with Xingzong Xingchi, we can''t let them eat by themselves, right?" "What''s wrong?" Rong Yin held her hand and raised a smile on his thin lips, "I''ll eat with you, okay?" "not good." When Hoshino refused, Xing Zongs call came in. Rong Yin nced at it, snatched her phone away with one hand, and answered it, "I''m Rong Yin." Are you polite when you answer other peoples phone calls randomly? "I''ll go with Xingye." Ignoring Xing Zong''s words, Rong Yin hung up the phone immediately after speaking. He handed the phone to Hoshino, "Let''s go, let''s go together." Hoshino: She didn''t seem to agree. Seeing the two unfamiliar faces behind him, Leng Wei and Leng Shu introduced themselves respectfully, "Hello, madam, I am Leng Wei." I am Leng Shu, we are members of Mr. Rongs think tank, and we will obey his orders from now on. Hoshino nodded lightly and left first. The high-end western restaurant has been cleared in advance. Xing Zong and Xing Zong looked at the two people walking together in surprise. Xingchi bumped Xingzong with his elbow, "Brother, that **** really dares toe!" Not cowardly. Xing Zong snorted coldly. Did you see that he is still holding my sisters hand? This **** is tired of living! As soon as he stepped into the restaurant, Rong Yin received two sharp nces, which stunned him inch by inch. I told you not toe a long time ago. Hoshino had expected this situation all the time. There was a smile on Rong Yin''s lips, "We are husband and wife, and we always have to face your family." Sister. Xingchi stood up and took the initiative to pull out the chair for her. A hand stretched out from the side and took over the work in his hand, "Just let me do this kind of thing." "Huh, why?" Just because I am Hoshinos husband. Hoshino sat down with a headache, "Eat well and no one is allowed to make any noise." Sister! Xingchi was dissatisfied and lowered his voice. She is clearly biased! They are a family, so what does it mean to tolerate him? Rong Yin sat down next to Xingye. The waiter brought the menu. Rong Yin ordered a few items, which were all Xingye liked to eat. Xingzong snorted coldly, "Is it interesting to put on a show in front of us?" Rong Yin closed the menu and said calmly, "You have misunderstood me, I know. Whether I am showing off to Hoshino or I am sincere, time will naturally prove everything." He can understand Xing Zong Xing Chis reaction. After all, when he first married Hoshino, everything he did was really unpopr. Time? Xing Zong sneered coldly, You dont have much time left in two years. Two years This is undoubtedly Rong Yins pain point. The two-year marriage he deceived will eventuallye to an end. How should he retain Hoshino by then? Chapter 2991: Where is Hunter 31 now? Chapter 2991: Where is Hunter 31 now? Chapter 2991 Where is Hunter No. 31 now? You dont need to remind me of this cruel reality. Rong Yin frowned, picked up the steak in front of Hoshino, picked up the knife and fork and elegantly cut it into small pieces, and then ced it in front of her. When Xingzong Xingchi saw this scene, he just sneered. Thought he was just acting. Its not like they dont know the current political situation. How can he seed as president if he doesn''t please his sister? This dinner was not a pleasant one. During the dinner, Rong Yin suffered all the attacks from Xing Zong and Xing Chi. What surprised Xingye was that he did not fight back at all. Its not like Rong Yins style to ept things as theye. what happened to him? Sister, lets go. Xingchi came to Xingye and took the initiative to extend his hand. Hoshino understood what Xing Zong and Xingchi meant. He probably wanted her to return to the manor. She was silent for a moment and looked at Rong Yin, "Rong Yin..." You and Xing Zong Xingchi go back tonight, and Ill take you back to the Presidential Pce for dinner tomorrow night, okay? There was a smile on his thin lips, his tone was incredibly soft, and he also used a questioning tone. "Can." Watching Xingye leave, Rong Yin''s eyes were as deep as the sea, and he kept his secrets as deep as the deep. Zong Jie, return to the Presidential Pce. Yes, its Rong Shao. Zong Jie immediately ordered the guards to prepare the car. Back at the Presidential Pce, Rong Yin called Zong Jie into the study. Sat down on the executive chair, Rong Yin lit a cigarette with a gloomy face. On the fingertips, the fire flickers on and off, and there are dots of stars. Faint smoke was lingering, coating the handsome and three-dimensional face like a knife with ayer of hazy mist. Adds a bit of a blurry and ethereal feeling. Zong Jie. Rong Yin faintly blew out a smoke ring. Zong Jie immediately said respectfully, "Young Master Rong, I''m here." Lets check immediately where Hunter No. 31 is now. Yes, Mr. Rong! Zong Jie turned around to leave, Rong Yin frowned, "Wait a minute." "Master Rong, do you have any other instructions?" Zong Jie turned around and asked doubtfully. With his slender fingertips, he slowly dusted off the soot, and a dark glimmer shed across Rong Yin''s eyes, "Don''t scare the snake, let alone let him know that I''m checking on him." I understand, Mr. Rong. The night was getting darker and the study was silent. Rong Yin held his forehead with one hand, and the ashtray was gradually filled with cigarette butts. His throat was so dry that he felt ufortable. He coughed a few times, but he was no longer sleepy. Xing Zong Xingchi''s words today reminded him that this marriage does not have much time left. Two years go by in a blink of an eye. If he doesn''t catch the snowball within these two years, then... Once that persones back, the marriage he has wille to nothing. Country F, Onassis Castle. Cesare and the others all went out, leaving Lisa alone at home. Besides being bored, its boring. She sat on the steps, holding her chin in one hand and sighing quietly. This scene is so familiar. Obviously when Cesare came back from country A, she was sitting here happily waiting for him toe back. But now, the rtionship between Cizere and Xiaoguai is bing more and more unpredictable to her. Xiao Guai likes Cesare, there is no doubt about it, anyone with a discerning eye can see it. Then Cesare doesnt like Xiaoguai? I undoubtedly like it. Although he kept saying that he only liked Xiao Guai as his younger sister, Lisa always felt more than that. Its not just that. Lisa, why are you sitting here? The servant came up and squatted beside her and asked. Lisa smiled brightly, "It''s nothing, I''m just thinking." Dont all the little fairies want to see more updates?~ to "The Hidden Marriage Wife, So Provocative!" Leave 200 messages in the book review area and you will be able to read more updates ~ Be sure not to do so ~ Chapter 2992: He is pursuing you, cant you tell? Chapter 2992: He is pursuing you, can''t you tell? Chapter 2992 He is pursuing you, cant you see it? Master Cizer called back and asked if you would like to go out to have lunch with them? Lisa''s eyes dimmed. They were ying outside. It wouldn''t be good for her to go there as an outsider, right? Shaking her head, she pursed her lips and smiled, "Tell Cesar that I can just eat it at home." Well, Ill go and reply to Master Cizer. The servant left, and Lisa fell into endless trouble again. In the restaurant, Xiaoguai put his chin in his hands with a resentful look on his face, angrily refusing to look at Cizer. Are you so worried about Lisa? Lisa is at home alone, with so many servants at home, are you worried that they cant take care of her? The chef is here, are you still worried about starving her? Excessive! Its really too much. My dear, do you want a milkshake? Yi Ran handed her a ss of milkshake. Xiaoguai turned his head and smiled sweetly at Yiran, "Thank you Yiran, how do you know I like to drink milkshakes?" Its still strawberry vored! You guessed it, my sister also likes to drink it. Hee hee, he is such a warm man! Cesare smiled, crossed the table with his arm, and hit her on the head, "You bought you off with just a little food?" What do you know, hum. Xiaoguai got used to it and drank slowly. This is called gentleness and considerateness, do you understand? He is so considerate to Lisa, but he hits her on the head... There is no harm without contrast. Its soso sad. Gu Jinn''s eyes were light, "Cesare, don''t bully me." "Uncle Gu, I didn''t." Cizer couldn''tugh or cry, "How dare I bully her before it''s toote for me to love her. It''s not like you don''t know, Uncle Gu, she''s just a little crybaby, and she can cry out loud at the slightest grievance. How dare I bully her when she is out of breath." "You...you''re just a little crybaby!" Xiaoguai frowned and retorted without confidence, "Xiaoguai is already very strong now." "Yes, you are the strongest. It was just crying in public instead of hiding under the quilt and crying secretly." Cesare ruthlessly demolished the situation. Xiao Guai stomped his feet and rushed over to scratch him, "You are evil! You said you didn''t bully Xiao Guai." The two of them were fussing over each other. Gu Jinns eyes darkened a bit. He smiled lightly and tapped his fingers on the table twice. My dear, why isnt Caesar here today? The little boy who was still scratching Caesar''s little paw suddenly stiffened when he heard Caesar''s name. She looked at Cesare with dull eyes. Oops! Uncle Gu, why dont you open which pot? Brother Cizer was angry just now! Csar raised a meaningful smile on his lips, "Uncle Gu asked you something, why didn''t you answer it?" "How...how to answer?" Xiaoguai swallowed hard and asked tentatively. How should she answer so that he wouldn''t be angry? Csar let go of her with one hand, and his smile faded, "You think about it yourself." Think about it yourself? She just couldn''t figure it out, so she asked him, why is this happening? Xiaoguai looked sad and said pitifully, "Uncle Gu, don''t mention Caesar. Brother Cesare will be angry." Cesare: What a fool! Gu Jinn pretended to be confused, "Oh? Does your brother still stop you from falling in love?" What what about falling in love?! Xiaoguai looked shocked, Uncle Gu, please dont frame Xiaoguai! Xiaoguai is not in love! No! ! Caesar likes you and is ready to beg you, cant you tell? Chapter 2993: Want to fall in love? Chapter 2993: Want to fall in love? Chapter 2993 Want to fall in love? Xiao Guai shook her head violently, she didnt know, she didnt know anything. Since when did Caesar fall in love with her? When did you pursue her? Why doesnt she know anything? Uncle Gu, I wouldnt have led you to be so deceptive! Gu Jinn smiled fondly, "When you are old enough to fall in love, little boy, if you meet someone you like, show it to your uncle and aunt. Don''t worry about your parents, your aunt and I will talk to you. . also nodded in agreement, "Caesar is excellent and a good boyfriend candidate." Cesare''s face was gloomy. Caesar? Boyfriend choice? hehe! My dear, Cesare said with a smile, his narrow eyes slightly narrowed, Do you want to fall in love? The little boy whimpered and wanted to throw himself into Zhao Qiuxu''s arms for protection. Brother Cizer is so scary! Xiaoguai is afraid, Why dont you speak, huh? Xiaoguai held the water ss with both hands and drank in small sips to avoid looking into his eyes. "Xiaoguai is still young and doesn''t want to fall in love." When you meet someone you like, you should tell your brother, and he will help you take care of it, you know? Cesare looked like a good brother. Hmmok! Xiao Guai happily agreed. "When will you bring Caesar to see me?" Cesare''s next sentence almost made the little boy choke. A mouthful of water stuck in my throat, almost choking into my trachea. She finally swallowed the water and looked at Csar with a fearful expression, "Brother Csar, I don''t like Caesar." "Xiao Guai." Gu Jinn said from the side, "You don''t have to like someone to get along with them. When you meet good people, you can try to be friends. Love is not just about love at first sight. As you get along slowly, you will find more of the other person''s shining points." Cesare has understood that Gu Jinn is encouraging Xiaoguai to get along well with Caesar. Start as a friend first, and then you can upgrade to a boyfriend after you find more shining points in him. But this little idiot didn''t hear anything, and he smiled stupidly, nodded and said yes. good? She is so tall! Cesare raised his hand and unbuttoned a shirt button, feeling that the air was a little stuffy. Cesare. Cizer, who was named by Gu Jinn, raised his eyes and looked up. Gu Jinn''s eyes were reserved, "As a brother, you must protect Xiaoguai, but don''t let other boys bully her." Uncle Gu, dont worry, I will definitely do it. "That''s good." At ten o''clock in the evening, return to Onassis Castle. Xiaoguai happily said good night to Gu Jinn, Zhao Qiuxu and Yiran, and ran back to the bedroom. That figure running away quickly made Cesareugh. Does she think she can run away? Bang! Hunting the bedroom door, Xiaoguai patted his beating heart. , Brother Cesar is so terrible tonight. Why do you look at Xiaoguai like that! Xiaoguai didnt do anything wrong or say anything wrong, so why did he re at others so fiercely? Its really annoying! Xiao Guai muttered, "Tyrant." The next second, the bedroom door was pushed open. The little boy was staggered by the impact. He threw himself forward and staggered several steps. The man''s slender body squeezed in and saw the shock on her face, "Am I so scary?" Brother Cizer, why did youe in? The little boy clenched his hands angrily, his eyes filled with guilt. Cesare crossed his arms across his chest, leaned against the wall, and looked at her sideways, "Want to fall in love?" Chapter 2994: childhood sweetheart Chapter 2994: childhood sweetheart Chapter 2994 Childhood sweethearts No, no! Xiaoguai shook his head violently. What happened to Caesar? If she didn''t express her position, why did Uncle Gu and Aunt Gu have such strange attitudes? She looked like Caesar liked her and she was also interested in him. The only thing is to get them together and fall in love right away. Looking at that posture, it seems that the elder has passed this level. Xiaoguai cowered and shrank to the sofa, holding up a promise and covering his face, "Caesar is Kelly''s cousin. I asked Kelly out, but I didn''t expect that she also called Caesar. Since everyone has We know each other and its okay to have dinner together. Nothing? Cesare curled his lips and sneered, Youve already asked him to meet his elders, so its nothing? Its just...just a normal meal. Its not asplicated as you think? "Ah." Is it because other people think tooplicated, or is she just stupid and can''t figure it out? "You... promised not to be angry, so why are you angry again?" Xiaoguai puffed up his cheeks andined dissatisfied, "Who promised Uncle Gu to protect Xiaoguai?" Get angry now if you fall out, tyrant! Just know how to bully Xiaoguai. Cesare: My blood is rising and I want to beat her! Little darling rushed to the bathroom, shouting as he ran, "Little darling is about to take a bath, good night, brother Cesar!" With a bang, the bathroom door swung shut. The sound of rushing water immediately came from inside. Cesare raised his hand, rubbed his forehead, and turned around to leave. Lisa heard the noise and knew that Xiaoguai was back, so she wanted to chat with her for a while. Unexpectedly, it was Cesare who opened the door. Lisa, are you still awake? Lisa was startled. She didn''t expect Csar toe out of the little boy''s bedroom. How many times has it been? How many times have you seen Cesaree out of the little bedroom? Honestly deceiving himself and others, it seemed impossible that Csar was just a brother and sister to Xiaoguai. Lisa had an intuition that Csar had more than just feelings for Xiaoguai... Cesare, can we talk? Cesare raised his eyebrows slightly, "Of course." In the study, Csar picked up a ss of red wine and sipped it, "Tell me, what do you want to talk to me about?" Cesare, do you like Xiaoguai? Lisa looked into his eyes and did not allow him to escape. Why is this a problem again? Cesare took a sip of red wine and smiled softly, "I remember that I have already answered this question for you." But, thats not what I saw. Oh? He raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise. Lisa clenched her fists and said calmly, "You and Xiaoguai are very close to each other. They are so close that they don''t look like brothers and sisters, but more like lovers. Maybe even you yourself haven''t noticed how good you are to Xiaoguai. That''s not What a brother can do to his sister. No, Lisa. Cizer held his forehead and smiled, "Xiaoguai and I have been like this since we were young. She is a little crybaby and can''t bear the slightest grievance. When she was a child, she was soft and cute, a small ball, and she called her brother with a milky voice. , has a smiling face with everyone. Maybe because I am the eldest brother, she especially likes to stick to me. At night, if she cannot sleep with her mommy and sister, she will definitely sneak into my bedroom holding her own little pillow. Acting like a baby Even if she wants to sleep with me, she will sleep alone on the bedside and curl up into a ball if I don''t allow her..." In Lisa''s mind, a scene from childhood sweethearts emerged. Chapter 2995: Shes just too dependent on me Chapter 2995: She''s just too dependent on me Chapter 2995 She just relies too much on me The more I think about it, the harder it is to ept it. If you were like this when you were a child, it would be excusable. Butthey are already adults, so its not appropriate to sleep on the same bed together, even if they havent done anything, right? "Xiao Guai, she is just too dependent on me. She has never been away from me for more than a month since she was a child." It would be a lie to say that I am not envious. The rtionship between childhood sweethearts is the most difficult thing to get involved in. Lisa was in a very low mood, "Your rtionship is really enviable." Its gettingte, lets go to bed early. Lisa stood up and looked at him hesitantly, but finally said good night and left the study. In the bedroom, Xiao Guaiy down on the bed happily, picked up her cell phone, and chatted with Kelly on WeChat. Mengmengtu: Lisa, baby, let me tell you something! Beautiful girl: Whats the matter? Tell me quickly! Mengmengtu: Brother Cesar actually thinks that I want to fall in love with your cousin, eh eh eh Beautiful girl: Damn! Is there something wrong with your brother''s brain? Mengmengtu: Although I dont like you saying bad things about Brother Cizer, but...he obviously wants to fall in love with him, okay? Beautiful girl: Tsk, tsk, tsk, my dear, where has your reserve gone? Cute Rabbit: Feed the dog, hehe... Click. Xiaoguai was chatting happily, but he didn''t notice at all that the bedroom door had been opened. Cesare closed the door with his backhand and saw Xiao Guai holding a mobile phone and giggling. He didn''t seem to notice anyoneing into the bedroom at all. "Hahaha" Xiaoguai suddenly fell down on the bed with a smile while holding his cell phone. He rolled over and his eyes suddenly widened. "Si...Brother Cesar, when did youe in?!" Its been a while. Xiao Guai immediately hid the phone under the pillow and smiled awkwardly but politely, "Do you have anything to do with Xiao Guai?" Cant Ie to you if I have nothing to do? Cizer snorted coldly. "No no." Cesare stretched out his long legs, came to the bedside, stretched out his hand, "What are you looking at so happily? Let me take a look." "No way!" "why not?" Xiaoguai still shook his head and refused to speak. Cesares handsome face sank, What is there that I cant see? Just...a little girls secret. "Let me see." Brother Cizer, you...dont go too far! Too much? Is this too much for him? Then he has something even more outrageous. Csar suddenly reached out and snatched Xiaoguais cell phone from under the pillow when she was unprepared. Her password, Cesare knows. His slender fingers quickly tapped the screen a few times, and the lock screen opened immediately. "Ah..." Xiaoguai screamed and rushed over: "You can''t look at it!" "You can''t look at it, that''s Xiaoguai''s secret!" Xiaoguai was about to cry, his eyes were red, and he was still a cute rabbit, just like a red-eyed rabbit. Cesaire held up the phone with one hand and pressed her little head with the other, "You have a little secret behind my back?" Yes, it has been there for a long time, but Brother Cizer didnt know about it. Okay, now I know, tell me. Xiaoguai: Huh. Something seems to be wrong. She didnt agree to anything, right? Kellys message came over in a ding-dong-ding-dong tone. Cesare smiled, nced at her anxiously, picked up the phone slowly, and started reading. Chapter 2996: Kiss me again Chapter 2996: Kiss me again Chapter 2996 Kiss again Beautiful girl: Your brother can do it! Beautiful girl: Just like the perverted Fukai Hyou! Beautiful girl: My little dear, I have really wronged you. Beautiful girl: Its okay, lets give you a loving hug, mua! (*3) Ahbad guy! Xiao Guai was deeply afraid that Csar would read the words about wanting to fall in love with him, so in desperation, she bit his arm. Cesaire felt pain and frowned suddenly. He looked away from the phone and fell on the little boy''s tear-filled eyes. With a soft heart, he gave the phone back to her. Youreining about me to Kelly? Xiaoguai immediately hugged his cell phone preciously, staring at him with a wary expression, refusing to speak. Im curious, what did you tell Kelly, and why did she say I was crazy? "You''re a scoundrel who peeks into other people''s privacy, I don''t want to talk to you." Xiaoguai turned his head away angrily, not looking at him. Cesare knelt on the bed with one leg, leaned forward, and took the angry red-eyed rabbit into his arms. The body suddenly rose into the air, and the next second, it crashed into a hard chest. Cesare lowered his head and ced a kiss on her forehead, "I didn''t peek, I looked openly." "But..." Xiaoguai was so dizzy from that kiss that he didn''t even know what he was talking about. But what, huh? "But... Xiaoguai didn''t agree to let you see it." Ill ask for your permission next time, huh? Okay, okay. Its just that I have no position. Its just so unprincipled. With a gentle kiss, she was bought. Xiao Guai looked at him with bright eyes, her little paws grabbed the nightgown on his chest, and gently tugged, "Kiss him again." Cesare looked at her rosy little face andughed softly, "Okay." Thin lips, covering her smooth and plump forehead. Xiao Guai was satisfied and hugged his neck for a while. Time flies by minute by second. In a blink of an eye, its twelve oclock. Xiao Guai raised his eyes and nced at Cizer, "Brother Cizer, why don''t you go back and rest? It''s already twelve o''clock." "Um." Silence. Xiao Guai was very timid, and he didnt dare to ask any more questions, what was he talking about? Arent you going to go back and rest? Why are you motionless? A bold idea emerged from the depths of my mind. Brother Cesar, do you want to sleep with me? Do you want to? Cesare threw the question back to her. Xiao Guai nodded hurriedly, "I think so!" "good." good? ! The little girl''s eyes burst with joy, shining brightly. She excitedly threw herself into Cizer''s arms, hugging him and cheering. Brother Cizer is the best! Cesare ced a hand on her head and stroked it gently, "Do you want to fall in love with Caesar?" "In no mood!" Well, very well behaved. Country A. Suburban vi. Wen Ya was sitting in the yard, holding a rose that the servant had just picked, tearing off the petals slowly. She is waiting. Wait for Rong Yin to call her. Half an hourter, the mobile phone rang. As expected, it was Rong Yins phone number. The corner of her lips raised a smile that was determined to win, and she answered the phone, "Rong Yin, are you looking for me?" Are you free? "have." Rong Yin gave her a list of addresses and hung up the phone. Wen Ya got up, asked the servant to clean up the petals, went back to the bedroom, changed her clothes, and left. In the private club, Wen Ya reported her name, and a waiter immediately led her to Rong Yin''s private room. Ms. Wen, pleasee in. Chapter 2997: Do you want...to silence me? Chapter 2997: Do you want...to silence me? Chapter 2997 Do you want to... be silenced? In the private room, Rong Yin was sitting on the sofa, holding a burning cigarette between his fingertips. He raised his eyes, looked over with his deep and cold eyes, and nodded lightly. Wen Ya sat down next to him, "Rong Yin, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look so bad?" Rong Yin raised his hand and took a deep breath of cigarette, "Has Shichen contacted you?" The information found by Zong Jie proved that Shi Chen had been in contact with Wen Ya. What exactly they said is unknown. With a soft smile on Wen Ya''s face, she whispered, "You know everything?" Rong Yin''s eyes were profound, with a hint ofplex inquiry as he stared at her deeply. Under the majestic gaze, Wen Ya remained calm. She said softly, "Yes, Shi Chen has contacted me. He wants to know when your marriage to Shangguan Xingye will end." Why do you care about these things? When will his marriage to Hoshino end? An extremely cold smile appeared on Rong Yin''s thin lips. Such a day would never happen. Even if there were, he would not let such a thing happen. Hoshino is his, forever! Even if Shi Chen saved her, he would not let her fly to Shi Chen! What else? His voice was hoarse, his brows were furrowed, and he was puffing away. Wen Ya put a hand on his shoulder and said, "Rong Yin, stop smoking. Smoking is harmful to your health." The man silently blew out a smoke ring. Wen Ya just shook her head helplessly, bing more and more convinced that Shangguan Xingye was not his lover. What she brought him was not happiness, but sorrow. "Rong Yin, Shi Chen already knows that you deceived Shangguan Xingye and used your identity as a benefactor to threaten Shangguan Xingye to marry you. Now, he seems to be concerned about Shangguan Xingye''s happiness. It seems that he also likes Shangguan Xingye." Wen Ya looked at his expression calmly and said: "I think Shi Chen should want to take back Shangguan Xingye. He is still recovering from his injuries. The reason why he did note back immediately is because of his physical condition. Once he recovers Now, the first thing he has to do is to return to China to find Shangguan Xingye and tell her the truth about everything." Thats enough! the man shouted suddenly angrily. The phrase "the truth of all things" hit his target. This is his fate, and it is also his current weakness. Wen Ya trembled all over and her heart sank suddenly. His reaction... was enough to show his feelings for Shangguan Xingye. Wen Ya didnt believe that Rong Yin actually fell in love with Shangguan Xingye in such a short period of time. She and he have been dependent on each other for so many years and have supported each other. Such a deep emotional foundation is not as good as Shangguan Xingye? Is it just because of her enchanting face? Wen Ya was overflowing with jealousy in her heart. She was unwilling to give in and was jealous... Next time, Shichen will contact you again and tell him that you want to see him. What do you mean? Wen Ya looked confused. Ask him out. Wen Ya was shocked: What on earth does he want to do? Shi is currently recuperating in the hospital. He made an appointment with Shi Chen and left the hospital. He is a patient... A crazy idea came to mind. Could it be that he... wanted to silence him? Rong Yin, do you want to silence yourself? Rong Yin pressed out the cigarette **** in his hand and watched withpassion as thest wisp of smoke disappeared into the air. His voice was as cold as a ghost, so gloomy that there was no warmth at all, "Why not?" Since he is always threatening him, what if he is destroyed? Little fairies who want to read more, please go to Deans new article "The Lovely Wife in Hidden Marriage, So Provocative!" Leave a message in the book review area~200ments will be added~ Chapter 2998: Not bad, I like it Chapter 2998: Not bad, I like it Chapter 2998 is good, I like it "Rong Yin, are you crazy?" Wen Ya stood up suddenly and staggered back two steps, "If Shangguan Xingye knew that you had deceived her and silenced Shi Chen, she..." Rong Yin''s sharp gaze shot out like a sharp edge, "Shut up!" Wen Ya was stiff and didn''t dare to say another word. Cant he even hear these words? Really... do you fall in love with Guan Xingye that much? Rong Yin stood up with a gloomy look on his face and said, "Do as I say." Withdrawing his words, he strode away. Wen Ya fell down on the sofa and still couldn''te to her senses. What did it mean to him? Threaten her? Is Shangguan Xingye that good, worthy of him doing such a crazy thing for her? Just because she has a good skin...Why should Shangguan Xingye take away her Rong Yin? Her mentality copsed again. Wen Ya covered her head with both hands and screamed hysterically. "Master Rong, where are we going now?" Outside the club, Zong Jie opened the door and asked respectfully. Where is Hoshino? Zong Jie said without hesitation: "Young Madam should still be at the Presidential Pce at this time." Go back to the Presidential Pce. Yes, Rong Shao. Presidential Pce. As soon as Rong Yin got out of the car, Leng Shu came up to him and said, "Young Master Rong, there is some nning here, I need you to make a decision." Leave it alone. "But..." Leng Shu wanted to say something, but Rong Yin raised her hand to interrupt her. He quickly stepped inside. Hoshino was sitting on the sofa, holding a cup of scented tea in one hand and reading a military magazine in the other. Very fascinated. Even if he was approaching, he didn''t notice it. Rong Yin began to feel jealous. Even a shabby military magazine was more attractive than him. Could he consider banning these military magazines from appearing in the presidential pce forever? A hand fell on her shoulder, and Rong Yin sat down next to her, "What are you looking at, so fascinated?" "You''re back?" Hoshino didnt even raise his eyes, and his voice was gentle and soft. At first nce, it sounds like perfunctory words. Rong Yin sighed almost inaudibly. He was anxious and uneasy because of her. But what about her? But the old man was reading a magazine. Love is really unreasonable. Whoever falls in love first loses. It is equivalent to handing the knife into the opponent''s hand with one''s own hands and letting the opponent decide his life or death. Im free tomorrow, lets go to the hot springs together? Hoshino finally looked away from the magazine andnded on his face, "Aren''t you busy?" As far as she knew, he must have been crazy busy during this period. Still have time to go to a hot spring? There are natural hot springs in the neighboring city of the Imperial Capital. Even if you go there, you will need two days to truly enjoy the fun of soaking in the hot springs. Is he sure he wants to go? Im busy, but I still want to apany you. Rong Yin held her slender wrist and brought the scented tea in her hand to his lips. Taking a sip, the corners of his lips curved with pleasure, "Not bad, I like it." A pun. "Rong Yin..." Hoshinoined helplessly. What happened to him recently? Why are you bing more and more...glib? "Follow me." Rong Yin put down the magazine and tea cup in her hands, took her hand and went upstairs. Hoshino noticed that Leng Shu was always looking at him and hesitated to speak. Rong Yin led her back to the bedroom and closed the door behind her. Seeing his deep eyes and a faint smile, Hoshino mistakenly thought that he wanted to... A look of exhaustion suddenly appeared on her bright little face. Chapter 2999: Wife, I don’t have one Chapter 2999: Wife, I dont have one Chapter 2999 Wife, I dont have one Hmm...sofortable. A pat on the back or something is the mostfortable. Remembering when she was a child, Csar would pat her back every time she cried. Gradually, it evolved to the point where she couldnt sleep and Csar had to pat her back to fall asleep. Now, enjoying Cizer''s repeated pats on the back, Xiaoguai had long forgotten about the secret kiss and began to enjoy itfortably. Her eyelids became heavier and heavier, and she fell into a dream. the next morning. Cesare and Xiaoguai stayed in bed at the same time. In the restaurant, Junyi was the same. He raised his hand to look at his watch from time to time and asked worriedly: "Are Xiaoguai and Brother Cizer sick? Why haven''t youe down for breakfast after so long?" "You don''t understand." Gu Jinn gave him a look that said, "You are still young and don''t understand anything." He was also confused, "Dad, what do you mean?" Zhao Qiuxu red at Gu Jinn angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense." Wife, I dont have one. He went to Cesare''s bedroom to call for someone early in the morning, and knocked on the door, but no one answered. He simply pushed open the door and entered, however, he found that Cizer was not in the bedroom. The sheets and quilts were clean and neat, and did not look like they had been touched. Now that I think about it, there are two possibilities for the future. One, Csar sleeps with Xiaoguai. Two, Cesare slept with Lisa. After seeing Lisa, Gu Jinn denied the second possibility. There is only one possibility left, Cizer and Xiaoguai are together. Xiao Guai can''t hide anything on her face. I''m afraid the whole world knows about her love for Cesare. But Cesares attitude is somewhat intriguing. Ill call Shangguanter and tell him that Xiaoguai can fall in love. He also thought that Gu Jinn was pointing at Caesar, and he nodded in agreement, "Dad, I think Caesar is good. He is an excellent gentleman, and most importantly, he is good to the little boy." Zhao Qiuxu: This father and son are really done. In the bedroom, the room was silent. The little boy, who was full of sleep, stretchedzily and yawned delicately. Halfway through stretching, she suddenly realized something was wrong. "Huh" She blinked and looked at the arm around her waist in disbelief. This is Cesares brothers arm! Sheughed happily and turned on the good morning wake-up mode, "Brother Cesar, wake up." Shey on Cesar''s chest and shouted cutely. After a while, the sleeping man opened his deep and dark eyes. After a moment of confusion, his eyes gradually became clear. He raised his hand and touched Xiaoguai''s head, "Morning." The voice when I first woke up was hoarse and low, but it had a strange **** appeal. Xiaoxing''s heart was like a deer, and he woke up in the arms of Sizel''s brother early in the morning, so happy! Good morning, brother Cesar! Xiaoguai leaned forward and chirped softly on his handsome face. Immediately, I blinked and looked at him expectantly. Those little eyes clearly read "Hurry and reciprocate!" in big words. Amused by her small appearance, Csar pinched her delicate chin, lowered his head and pecked her soft cheek, "Good morning." Its time for us to get up~ Well, what time is it? Cizer nced at the time. It was already eight forty. He frowned and secretly screamed. My dear, get up quickly. Chapter 3000: Dont be a darling Chapter 3000: Don''t be a darling Chapter 3000 Dont be such a darling After leaving the words behind, Csar quickly got up from the bed and quickly left the bedroom. When he finished washing and dressing up, and deliberately went downstairs with Xiaoguai, he was discovered by Gu Jinn. Gu Jinn, who had already had breakfast, was sitting on the sofa, sipping tea leisurely. "Good morning, Uncle Gu." Cizer said hello with a smile, turned around and wanted to sneak into the restaurant. Cesare,e here. Gu Jinn waved to him toe over and sit down. Cesare was stiff and hesitated for a moment, then turned around and sat down on the sofa. Uncle Gu, whats wrong? Gu Jinn''s eyes were secretive and he asked with interest, "Where''s the little boy?" "I don''t know, I''m probably still sleeping." Cizer said perfunctorily, not looking at Gu Jinn from beginning to end. Gu Jinn''s smile deepened a little, "Really? I went to your bedroom to look for you this morning. Why didn''t I see you?" Csar''s smile froze a bit, "I went to the study to handle business, and that''s probably when he came to see me." "Really?" Gu Jinn smiled faintly, seeing through it but not saying anything. After washing up, the little boy ran downstairs cutely, "Uncle Gu, good morning~" Seeing Cesare, the little boys face was hot and red, and he shyly said: Good morning, brother Cizel~ "morning." Cesare was calm and collected. "Okay, you can go to the restaurant for breakfast." Gu Jinn waved his hand, motioning for them to go in and stop acting. The little boy ran into the restaurant obediently, and Cesare followed him. In the restaurant, Xiaoguai sat down next to Cesar, stretched his neck, and said with a gloomy look on his face: "Brother Cesar, why did you lie to Uncle Gu?" There is no why. Cesare didn''t want to tell her the reason. Even he didn''t know exactly why. Perhaps... he didn''t want Uncle Gu to know how he and Xiaoguai got along like this. "You are lying, I don''t want to tell Xiaoguai you." Xiaoguai put his chin in his hands and snorted. Csar had a faint smile on her thin lips, and rubbed her little head lovingly, "Okay, let''s have breakfast." In the hall, Gu Jinn called Shangguan Ling. Sizer had just finished breakfast when Shangguan Ling''s call came in. Taking out his phone and seeing the note, Cizer''s eyes became more understanding and he suddenly felt a headache. Daddy? Wheres the little boy? I dont know. Cesare said perfunctorily. Its really bad. Uncle Gu must have known something, so he tipped off his father. Cesare coughed lightly and changed the subject, "Daddy, there is something else going on at thepany. If you are fine, I will hang up first?" Let Xiaoguai answer the phone. Shangguan Lings deep voice left no room forment. Little boy jumped up to him, his little head stretched out cutely, "Brother Cesar, is this Daddy''s phone number?" "no." "Liar, little darling, I heard you call daddy!" Little darling stretched out his paw to grab the phone, "Give it to little darling, little darling wants to talk to daddy." Dont be such a naughty kid. Csar raised his arms and let the little boy jump around, but he couldn''t even touch him when he jumped. She stamped her feet angrily, cunningly hugged his lean waist, and mmed her little head on his chest, "Here you go, little darling, little darling, you want to talk to daddy!" Shangguan Ling said angrily: "Cesare, give the phone to Xiao Guai, don''t let me repeat it a third time." A helplesspromise. Cesaire handed the phone to Xiaoguai, Chapter 3001: I will definitely hold him accountable to the end Chapter 3001: I will definitely hold him ountable to the end Chapter 3001 I will definitely hold him responsible to the end The little boy rubbed his cheek against his chest, "Daddy, I miss you so much~ Where is mommy? Is mommy here?" Daddy and mommy will pick you up and take you back to country A in two days. As soon as Xiaoguai heard that mommy and daddy wereing, he was so happy that he could not find his north. He hugged Cesar tightly with his little paws and asked excitedly, "Really? Really, daddy?" Shangguan Ling''s deepughter came from the other end of the phone, and he said dotingly: "Of course it''s true." Hehe, daddy and mommy are the best! After chatting for a while, he hung up the phone. Xiaoguai was still immersed in the joy that her father and mother woulde to take her back to country A, and she didn''t see Cizer''s face darken at all. He is not as innocent as Xiaoguai. It''s probably not a coincidence that Mommy and Daddy are here at this time. After much thought, Cizer could onlye up with one candidate, and that was Uncle Gu. Uncle Gus temptation this morning, coupled with the sudden visit from Daddy and Mommy, Someone must have done something in this. However, the only person who can do anything is Uncle Gu. Cesare felt a headache, and things seemed to be out of his control. Made him feel like there was nothing he could do. Shangguan Ling and Su Fu arrived at Onassis Castle two dayster. Xiao Guai excitedly jumped into Su Fu''s arms, "Mommy~" Be good, let mommy take a look. Soph held her little face and pinched it, "Well, it''s soft. Csar raised you very well." Xiaoguai''s face felt shy, "It''s because Xiaoguai is good-looking." Xiaoguai turned his head, his eyes sparkling, "Daddy~" "Where''s Cizer?" Shangguan Ling raised his hand, rubbed her head, and then raised his eyes to look around. Wellbrother Cesar has gone to thepany. Shangguan Ling chuckled lightly and said, "Please stay with Mommy while Daddy looks for your Uncle Gu." Okay, Daddy~ In the study, Gu Jinn was holding a cup of tea and sipping it slowly. Shangguan Ling went straight to the topic, narrowing his narrow eyes, "Jinn, are you sure?" "certainly." If he is unsure about something, can he call him and ask him toe over in person? After observing it for the past few days, he finally understood it. Xiao Guai likes Csar wishfully, but Csar is obviously erratic. First, there is no positive response. The second is to shirk the excuse on the grounds that Xiaoguai is a younger sister. Third, let Lisa live here as a friend. The behavior of letting Lisa stay is really iprehensible. Said he likes Lisa, but he is really not as good as Xiaoguai to Lisa. If he said he didn''t like Lisa, why did he let her stay? Everyone knows that Csar does not let people stay at home easily. If he really didn''t have any affection for Lisa, he would not let her appear. Shangguan Ling lowered his head, lit a cigarette, and took a deep breath, "If Cizer really did something to Xiao Guai, I will definitely hold him ountable to the end." Xiaoguai is different from other girls. If Cesare dared to y with her feelings, Shangguan Ling would not let him off lightly, even if it was his biological son. Its better that you dont make this matter clear for the time being. Why? Shangguan Ling frowned, whats wrong with it? Let Cesare face this matter directly, without allowing him any evasion. Be good to Xiao Guai, and be good to him. There is no need to waste each others time. If he really doesnt like Xiaoguai, he might as well let Xiaoguai die as soon as possible and give other outstanding boys a chance. Little fairies~Good morning~ Chapter 3002: Pampering, coaxing, controlling... Chapter 3002: Pampering, coaxing, controlling... Chapter 3002: Pamper, coax, control... Cesare doesnt like Xiao Guai, but if he is forced to make a choice, it will be counterproductive. Especially when feelings are still vague. What he needs is for him to see clearly and recognize his own feelings, rather than others forcing him to recognize them. "How far has he and Xiaoguai... gone?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes darkened slightly. Gu Jinn chuckled lightly, with a hint of joking in his eyes, "Only one time I found him, we already shared the same bed." Shangguan Ling nodded thoughtfully, "I understand." Onassis Group. Presidents office. I didnt ask you to give me the meeting materials, where are the materials?! Cizer had a sullen face and roared angrily. The secretary said cautiously: "President, keep it under your file." Cesare threw away the document with one hand and saw the meeting materials as expected. However, his anger had not subsided yet, and he said coldly, "What are you still doing standing here? There is nothing to do?!" The secretary who was innocently shot and became cannon fodder responded repeatedly and left the president''s office as if he was running away. Low air pressure. Throughout the day, low pressure spread from the presidents office to every corner of the secretarys office. Finally, it was time to get off work. The president said something and everyone had to continue working overtime. At this time, in Onassis Castle. Su Fu looked at Lisa. She had a loli face whose age was hard to tell. Her eyes were clear and calm, lively and polite, neither humble nor overbearing. She asked with a smile, "How long have Lisa and Cesar known each other?" Lisa scratched her head shyly, "It didn''t take long actually." Would you mind telling me how you met? Su Fu asked with interest. She was very curious as to what kind of magic power this girl had that could allow Cesare to take her back to the castle to live there. This stay is free and indefinite. Lisa sat upright, like a well-behaved primary school student, "Auntie, of course I don''t mind telling you..." She told Sovereign everything about her encounter with Csar. A sh of satisfaction shed across Su Fu''s eyes, exactly as she had investigated. It seems that she didn''t lie. My dear, go to the kitchen and wash some strawberries for Mommy, okay? The little boy sitting next to Su Fu nodded cutely, "Mommy, wait, little boy will be back soon." Pushing Xiao Guai away, Su Fu raised her beautiful eyes slightly and said, "Lisa, do you like Cesare?" "Auntie, to be honest, I like Csar." Lisa said calmly, "I also know that Xiaoguai also likes Csar, and I also know that Xiaoguai and Csar are not brothers and sisters. No blood rtionship." Thats right, she is a girl who sees clearly. Then have you ever thought about why Cesare kept you here? It was not that Lisa had never thought about it. She had also imagined that it was because Csar liked her that she kept her. But...gradually, she overturned this fantasy. After seeing Cesars attitude towards Xiaoguai, she realized that maybe that was what she liked. Pamper, coax, control... If you ignore the brother-sister rtionship between the two, it is just like a possessive boyfriend controlling his girlfriend. No matter how you look at it, they look like a pair. "Auntie, I guess, maybe Csar finds me interesting. Or maybe, he just does good deeds every day and solves my housing problem by the way." No. Suf knew her son well, and there must be something in her that Cesare liked. Chapter 3003: Little fool, you’ve grown up! Chapter 3003: Little fool, youve grown up! Chapter 3003: Little fool, you have grown up! Otherwise, Cesare would not have let her stay at home. Everyone knows that he has a mysophobia, especially in his own home, where he never lets any friends stay overnight. How can Lisa, who is neither a rtive nor an acquaintance, stay here? The reason is probably only known to Cesare himself. "Lisa, don''t belittle yourself. There must be something shining in you that Cesare admires or likes. That''s why he treats you differently." Suddenly being praised, Lisa blushed shyly. After thinking for a while, she continued: "Auntie, I know your concerns. I like Cesare, but I willpete with Xiaoguai. Whether I lose or win, I will ept it calmly. If Cesare chooses in the end If they are little darlings, I will quit voluntarily and bless them. But if...Cesare likes me a little bit, I will not back down. I will bravely fight for myself..." Lisas words were sincere but extremely simple. A girl strives hard for the person she likes. What a touching thing it is. Su Fu nodded, "Since you and Xiao Guai have reached an agreement on fairpetition, then I have nothing to say. As you said, I ept it no matter whether I win or lose. In the end, whether Cizer chooses you or Xiao Guai, Be good, I wish you all the best." Thank you, Auntie! Lisa was excited. The heart that had been hanging finally fell back to the chest. She was also worried that Su Fu would forcefully ask her to leave like other nobledies. Or, some ridicule, ridiculing her for not being worthy of Csar. However, no. There are none of the vulgar scenes as imagined. She is reasonable and admirably open-minded. Lisa became more and more determined that the person she liked was so outstanding, and Sufu must have a lot of credit for it. The boy who was washing strawberries in the kitchen took out his mobile phone and called Csar. He mumbled andined, "Brother Csar, haven''t you gone home yet?" Im very busy with business, whats the matter? The chef has cooked your favorite dishes. You will have dinner with mom and dad tonight, so donte backte. Cesare pondered for a moment, and he could roughly think of what difficult problems he would encounter during dinner. After thinking for a while, he said in a low voice: "I won''t go back for dinner tonight. My dear, you eat with daddy and mommy." "Huh?" Xiaoguai''s eyes widened in shock, "Aren''t you going toe back and eat?" Why? Daddy and mommy are here, why doesnt brother Cesar go home for dinner? uneptable! Xiaoguai got angry, puffed up his cheeks and started to teach him a lesson, "Brother Cesar, have you lost all the manners you learned? Mommy and Daddy finally came back, but you didn''t go home to have dinner with us. Tell me, doesnt your conscience hurt? Xiao Guai, you... Before Cizer could finish his words, Xiao Guai interrupted him angrily, "Don''t call me Xiao Guai. From now on, call me Miss He." Cesare: Miss He? Are you trying to cut ties with him? Little idiot, you have grown up! Brother Cesar, you can make up your own mind. If you dont go home for dinner tonight, I will... hum! After leaving the words, Xiaoguai hung up the phone. After washing the strawberries and taking them out, Lisa was gone. Xiaoguai looked around for a while, "Mommy, where is Lisa?" She went out to paint. Oh. Xiaoguai looked disappointed. Chapter 3004: The little cry bag turned into a little dynamite bag Chapter 3004: The little cry bag turned into a little dynamite bag Chapter 3004 The little crying bag turned into a little explosive bag Putting the strawberry in front of Su Fu, he leaned next to her, hugged her arm and hummed coquettishly, "Mommy." "Um?" You think... Is Xiaoguai very stupid? Why do you say that about yourself? Su Fu picked up a strawberry and fed it to her. Xiaoguai ate it in one bite, "Because, Xiaoguai is not as good as Lisa in everything. He is not as good at painting, can''t make breakfast, and can''t arrange flowers. By the way, riding a horse is not as good as Lisa..." There is no harm without contrast. At one time, she thought it was fine just like this. Since Lisa appeared, all the things she knew were invisibly reminding Xiaoguai that she was stupider than Lisa. She is not as good as Lisa. Once self-esteem is frustrated, it is difficult to regain self-confidence. Our little boy is unique. You dont need topare with anyone else. Others can do it, maybe you cant. But the advantages you have are something others cant learn from. Xiaobai snuggled into Su Fu''s arms, hugged her softly and acted like a baby, "Mommy will coax Xiaoguai." As soon as seven o''clock arrived, Csar came back at the right time. Suf, who was sitting on the sofa, nced at him, and Cizer smiled: "Mommy, who made you angry?" What do you think? Cesare hugged Souf, "I guess it must not be me." Screw you. Su Fu pushed him away, Go wash your hands and get ready for dinner. "immediately." Cesare stood up to wash his hands and passed by the little boy walking towards him. Xiaoguai red at him angrily, snorted, and walked away. Cesare looked confused. Is he still angry now? The little cry bag has turned into a little dynamite bag. It will explode at any time. In the huge restaurant, the crystal chandelier shines brightly. The dining atmosphere is very pleasant. The questioning that Cesare imagined did not happen. After dinner ended happily, Cesare suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. However, before he could be happy, he was called to the study by Shangguan Ling. Cesare followed Shangguan Lingnguidly into the study. Shangguan Ling sat on the executive chair, puffing away in silence. Csar raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Daddy, Mommy doesn''t like you smoking." Shangguan Ling frowned, blew out a smoke ring, and asked in a low voice, "Cesare, what have you done to the little boy?" What did you do? Cesare pretended to be stupid. Still pretending? Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, but he was still afraid that Su Fu would be unhappy, so he put out the cigarette **** in his hand. His narrow cold eyes narrowed dangerously as he stared at Cizer coldly, "In addition to the little boy taking the initiative to sleep in your bedroom, you also go to sleep in her bedroom, right?" Cesare: You know that things cannot be hidden. "Daddy, it''s true that I went to Little Darling''s bedroom, but we didn''t do anything." Cizer smiled disapprovingly, "Little Darling is my sister, Daddy, what are you worried about? Could I be so cruel to myself? What is your sister doing?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes were reserved, as if he believed what he said, but at the same time he didn''t. Looking difficult to tell whether he is happy or angry. Csar didn''t want to be pressed. He stood up and smiled and assured, "Daddy, don''t worry. What you and Mommy, including Uncle Gu, are worried about will not happen. I have a sense of propriety." After a pause, he seemed to remember something, "By the way, the cousin of one of Xiaoguai''s friends likes her, and Uncle Gu thinks she is quite good. When you have time, let Xiaoguai make an appointment to have dinner together. You and Mommy can see for yourself. " "What''s the meaning?" Xiao Guai has reached the age where its time to fall in love. Chapter 3005: Sooner or later you have to fall in love Chapter 3005: Sooner orter you have to fall in love Chapter 3005 You will have to fall in love sooner orter She cant be protected by us all her life. Its a good thing for her to have more contact with and get to know more outstanding boys. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, "I understand." Coming out of the study, Cizer''s smile disappeared from his lips. Going back to the bedroom, he saw Xiaoguai lying on his bed, with a slender little leg dangling in the air. Hand holding the mobile phone, he was chatting animatedly with someone. Thinking of the conversation in the study just now, Csar''s tall body leaned against the door frame. Hey, brother Cesar, why dont youe in? Xiaoguai noticed him and immediately moved his eyes away from the phone and fell on him. Cesare''s thin lips were slightly pursed, and his brows were frowned, and then they slowly rxed. Little boy. Xiao Guai is here. You are not allowed toe to my bedroom anymore. The smile on Xiaoguais face faltered, and he asked nkly, Why? Why was she suddenly not allowed to go to his bedroom? Is it because she was angry with him today? Brother Cesar, are you angry? Xiaoguai climbed out of bed, trotted up to him, hugged his arm with her little hands, and shook him gently. Even though everything was fine before, he still slept with her. Why have you be so indifferent now? She was not allowed to enter his bedroom. Xiaoguai couldn''t ept it, and couldn''t believe it. This was what he said himself. "I''m not angry." Cesare pushed her hand away and sighed softly, "My dear, you are already an adult girl. You don''t want to be with boys casually, you know?" After a pause, he added: "There are differences between men and women." But, werent we all like this before? Why do we need to pay attention to the difference between men and women now? Csar looked at her with delicate brows and said, "Before was before, and now is now. What you could do before doesn''t mean you can do it forever in the future, do you understand?" not understand! She doesnt understand at all. What exactly went wrong? Why did brother Cizer be so strange? Obviously everything was fine before, he still slept with her and kissed her. Suddenly, he changed his attitude and became so indifferent that Xiaoguai was at a loss what to do. "Woo..." Xiaoguai was about to cry. She stretched out her little paws and grabbed Cizer''s hand tightly. "Brother Cizer, why did you suddenly be like this? Is Xiaoguai angry today and provoking you? Not happy?" Her eyes turned red, and crystal tears welled up in them. Csar didn''t know how tofort her, so he could only sigh, "My dear, sooner orter you will fall in love, get married and have children. You can''t always be tired of being with your brother, you know?" Why cant we get tired of being together? Because my brother also has his own life and will have a girlfriend in the future, including getting married and having children. Humbling, a bolt from the blue. Xiao Guai''s tears were falling down,pletely uncontroble and out of control. She stared nkly at Csar and his thin lips. Those words just came out of his mouth. She saw it with her own eyes and heard it with her own ears. She couldnt be wrong or false. Why Why did a rtionship that had only improved for a short time suddenly take a turn for the worse? "Xiao Guai doesn''t want to leave Brother Cesare, nor does he want Cesare to fall in love with another girl, nor does he want Brother Cesare to get married..." Xiao Guai said this in a sob voice, with a choked voice. Chapter 3006: The shaky body suddenly fell down Chapter 3006: The shaky body suddenly fell down The helplessness in his eyes was like a tide, drowning him. Cesare sighed almost inaudibly, raised his hand to wipe away her tears, andforted her in a low voice, "Don''t cry, my dear, you won''t be cute anymore if you cry again." "Little boy, don''t be cute..." Just Brother Cesar. Tired of crying, Xiaoguai simply stayed in his bedroom. Finally, Cesare gave up the bedroom and went to the guest room to rest. Early the next morning, Cesare went on a business trip. When Xiaoguai woke up and heard the news, he was in a daze, as if his soul had been sucked out. Especially, when she heard from the housekeeper that Lisa was also on a business trip with Csar, her inner shock and sadness almost overwhelmed her. After the housekeeper finished speaking, he noticed something was wrong with her face and asked worriedly: "Little deardy, are you okay?" Almost as soon as he finished speaking, Xiaoguai''s shaky body suddenly fell down. Little sweetdy! In country B, it is alreadyte at night. Cesare had just finished a high-level meeting and came out of the conference room looking exhausted. Seeing hime out, Lisa stood up and smiled brightly: "Cesare, are you done?" "Sorry to keep you waiting." It seems that the dinner we made has to be rescheduled. "It doesn''t matter, I can just use the time to draw." Lisa stuck out her tongue yfully. Cesare smiled and said, "Let''s go back to the hotel first. We can only have dinner tomorrow night." Lisa''s suite is next to Cesare''s suite. Ordered ate-night snack and delivered it to Lisa''s suite. Csar came over to have ate-night snack with her. After taking a shower, Lisa wrapped her wet hair in a white towel, lowered her head and ate a sumptuouste-night snack. Csar ate very little and drank most of the time. He was holding a goblet and taking a sip of red wine, seemingly thoughtful. Lisa raised her head and saw his worried look, and couldn''t help but ask, "Cesare, can I ask you a question?" "what is the problem?" "You..." Lisa became hesitant, thinking about her words, "Do you really not like Xiaoguai? I like the love between men and women." Cesare smiled lightly, "I thought I didn''t need to exin anymore." "No, no, no, Cesare." Lisa shook her head, "Maybe you don''t even realize how good you are to Xiaoguai. You don''t look like an older brother at all..." What does that look like? Csar asked thoughtfully, taking a sip of red wine with his thin lips. The thin crimson lips and the scarlet wineplement each other, creating a strong visual impact. Hauntingly sexy. Lisa put down her knife and fork, frowned, and said seriously, "In the eyes of onlookers, your behavior towards Xiao Guai is more like a boyfriend to a girlfriend." Cesare smiled helplessly and shook his head slowly. He didn''t want to exin this issue any more. No one told Cizer about Xiao Guai''s fainting. Shangguan Ling did not allow his servant to spill the beans. On the third day of Cizere''s business trip, he took Xiaoguai back to country A. There are only a few days away from the death anniversary of He Junbai and Yanxi. Back in country A, Xiaoguais mood was not much better. The whole person was depressed and unhappy. Xue Tuan came back from the Presidential Pce and stayed with her for two days, but it still had no effect. Xiao Guai hugged Xue Tuan aggrievedly and cried helplessly, "Sister, Brother Cesar doesn''t like Xiao Guai. He likes Lisa... What should I do? What should Xiao Guai do?" Chapter 3007: Cesar, come back when you have time Chapter 3007: Cesar,e back when you have time Chapter 3007 Cizer,e back when you have time Hoshino raised his hand and touched her face. The fleshy little face was visibly thinner. My dear, stop crying. Xiaoguai was sobbing so hard that he raised his eyes blurred with tears, "Sister, what should I do?" Brother Cesare likes Lisa, what should she do? Hoshino patted her back gently andforted her softly, "My dear, don''t cry. Don''t think about Cesar. Just stay at home and rest for a few days. My sister will go out with you to rx in a few days." If Cesare doesn''t like Xiao Guai, Xue Tuan has no reason to me him. No one can force anything to do with feelings. Xiaoguai shook his head helplessly, crying and saying nothing. With a faint sigh, Hoshino pinched her cheek, "I''ll call Cesar and ask him toe back and stay with you, okay?" At this time, no one canfort her. Only Cesare can calm her down. "No..." Xiaoguai sniffed, "Sister, I don''t want it, Xiaoguai doesn''t want it..." I don''t want Brother Sizer to feel that she is a small crying bag again, let alone let him feel that she will only use crying to attract his attention. Xiaoguai Xiaoguai raised his hand, wiped away his tears, and said in a hoarse voice, "Xiaoguai... you can adjust it by yourself. Sister, don''t worry about Xiaoguai." Okay, sister believes in you. Hoshino stayed with Xiaoguai and waited until she fell asleep before leaving. Downstairs, Hoshino took out his mobile phone and called Cizer. At this time, it waste at night when Cesare was far abroad. As soon as he returned to the hotel, Hoshinos call came in. He took his mobile phone and poured himself a ss of red wine, "Sister." The low, maic voice carries a bit of **** temptation in the stillness of the night. Cesare, where are you? Still on a business trip, whats wrong, sister? Cesare asked in a low voice as he took a sip of red wine. In the suite next door, Lisa, who had already slept, seemed to hear the sound of the door opening next door. She ran over in her nightgown. The doorbell rang, Csar got up and walked out. Cesare,e back when you have time. In two days it will be the death anniversary of Uncle He and Aunt Yanxi. Cesaire opened the door for a moment, and his eyes became more understanding, "Well, it depends on the situation." Opening the door, Lisa outside the door smiled brightly, her eyes sparkling, "Cesare, are you back?" Hoshino, who was on the cell phone, heard Lisa''s voice, and his heart suddenly sank. Calcting the time difference, it should bete at night over there now. Lisa is still with Csarte at night. What does this mean? Xiao Guai is still depressed and unhappy, but Cesare is on a business trip with Lisa... Hoshino hung up the phone in anger. Cesare nodded slightly and motioned for her toe in. As soon as he closed the door, he heard a busy signal from the phone. "Um?" Cesare put down the phone and muttered to himself. "Did you die?" Lisa jumped in front of him, walked up to him, and asked: "Cesare, who are you calling?" My sister. After saying that, Cesar put away his phone and couldn''t helpughing when he saw Lisa still looking dazed and staring, "Are you hungry?" Hmm, I woke up hungry. Lisa grabbed him by the arm and shook him gently, What should we have for midnight snack? "What do you want to eat?" I want to eat tomato and egg noodles Tomato and egg noodles Cesare thought of Xiaoguai. She also likes to eat food like soup noodles. Chapter 3008: Why are your eyes swollen like this? Chapter 3008: Why are your eyes swollen like this? Chapter 3008: Why are the eyes swollen like this? I dont know how she is doing now. Hour, I havent received a single phone call for so many days. Probably, I''m having a little mood again, and I''m angry with him. Xiaoguai slept all day, and in the evening, he was woken up by Mia''s phone call. She picked up the phone in a daze, her eyes almost swollen and she could hardly open them. She took a hard look at Mia''s note before picking up the phone, "Mia..." As soon as the voice came out, Mia was startled, "My dear, what''s wrong with you?" Xiaoguai herself was stunned for a moment. Her voice was probably hoarse from crying, and her eyes were ufortably dry. Shey on the bed and said wiltedly: "I''m fine, it''s just that... my throat is a little ufortable." Have you had it checked by a doctor? Is it serious? Its okay, dont worry. Mia was silent for a while, then asked cautiously, "My dear, have you returned to China?" "Well, I''ve gone home." Xiaoguai thought Mia wanted to ask her out to y, so he said tactfully: "I haven''t been feeling well these days, so I may not be able to y with you." "Ah...it''s okay. If you don''t feel well, just take a good rest at home. We will y together again when we have time." After chatting briefly for a while, Mia hung up the phone. She held the phone and hesitated for a moment before calling General Xi. Grandpa Xi. "Mia, is there any news about Xiao Guai?" General Xi''s voice was full of urgency. After Xiaoguai returned to country F, he could find very little information. After much deliberation, it would be safest to let Mia inquire about Xiao Guai. Grandpa Xi, Xiaoguai has returned to China. She is at home now. However, she has not been feeling well these days, so she stays at home to rest. General Xis anxious look was instantly reced by worry. Hearing that Xiaoguai was feeling unwell, his heart tightened instantly. "What''s wrong, little boy? What''s wrong with your body? Has the doctor checked it? Have you taken any medicine?" Xiao Guai said its okay, Grandpa Xi, you dont have to worry. General Xi was still worried, "Mia, can you go and see Xiaoguai? See how she is doing. I''m always worried that she won''t take care of herself..." Although he knew that the Shangguan family would take good care of her, General Xi was still worried when he heard the news that his granddaughter was not feeling well. Uncontroble worry. He is now alone. Even his only granddaughter, he dared not get close to her for fear of scaring her. Over the years, he could only watch her secretly. Watching her transform from a shaky little dumpling to a graceful girl, General Xi was filled with emotion. Even though he longed to recognize Xiao Guai back, he still had scruples... I didnt dare to appear in front of her rashly, for fear of scaring her. General Xis request was not excessive. Mia thought about it and agreed. She called Xiaoguai and exined it. She thought it would take some effort to convince Xiaoguai. Unexpectedly, Xiaoguai agreed immediately. She also asked bodyguards to pick her up and take her to the manor. Shangguan Manor. The housekeeper led Mia to Xiaoguai''s bedroom and knocked on the door, "Miss Xiaoguai, Miss Mia is here to see you." e in." Mia pushed the door open and saw her lying on the bed with a sleepy expression, her eyes were red and swollen, and even her voice was hoarse. Oh my god! Mia was stunned and stepped forward quickly, Whats wrong with you, my dear? Why are your eyes swollen like this? Chapter 3009: Im dumped…… Chapter 3009: I''m dumped Chapter 3009 Im lovelorn Mia held Xiaoguais face and looked at it carefully. The more she looked at it, the heavier her mood became. As both girls, Mia has also fallen in love and fallen out of love. Xiao Guai likes Cesar, she knows it. Xiao Guai is very simple, much simpler than other peers she knows. Perhaps it is because she has been well protected since she was a child. From her face, there is almost no impetuous and false pretense in society. Her mood is almost all written on her face. Looking at her current appearance, Mia felt very heavy. It looked like she had cried, and her eyes were so swollen that she could hardly open them. She could only hear her hoarse voice on the phone, and she didn''t know her condition was so serious. Mia asked nervously, "My dear, how long have you been crying? What happened?" Xiao Guai sniffed, her nose felt sore, her tears fell down, and she started crying almost uncontrobly. When she cried, Mia panicked. Dont cry, dont cry, tell me what happened, okay? Xiaoguai just cried, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world. Helpless and pitiful, sad and desperate. Mia hugged her, patted her back, andforted her, "We are friends, aren''t we? If you have any worries, you can tell me. I''ll share it with you, okay?" Mia "I am here." Im lovelorn... At this moment, Xiaoguai finally admitted that her brother Cesar didnt like her. Brother Csar likes Lisa. He only had a brother-sister rtionship with her. But she liked him wishfully, and she fell deeper and deeper into it, unable to extricate herself. She should have known a long time ago that no matter how nice Brother Cesare was to her, it was only based on the rtionship between brother and sister. Rather than out of love between men and women. Now, he has repeatedly distanced himself from her, alienated her again and again, and developed feelings for Lisa again and again. She should have known... She should have woken up long ago. Mia was startled, and then asked cautiously: "Is he your brother Cesar?" Hmm. With a thick nasal voice, Xiaoguai nodded. Mia slowly let go of her and asked softly, "Did you confess?" Xiaoguai shook his head. He rejected you? Xiaoguai still shook his head. Mia frowned, suddenly thought of something, and asked hurriedly, "Or does he have someone he likes?" Xiao Guai burst into tears. Although she didn''t want to admit this fact, she had to admit, yes. Brother Cesare has already taken Lisa on a business trip, which means that Lisa is of great importance to him. When two people go on a business trip together, it is easiest for them to develop feelings for each other. Lisa originally liked brother Cesare, and brother Cesare also had a very subtle feeling for Lisa. This business trip might be an opportunity for the rtionship between the two to further develop. Every time I think about it, Xiao Guai cant help but feel sad. Her most worrying thing hase... This day, from the first time I saw Lisa, I already had a vague premonition. Mia saw her crying so sadly, so she tried her best tofort her and tried her best to coax her. Even did not hesitate to call Csar a scumbag in front of her. Tears welled up in Xiaoguai''s eyes. When he heard her calling Cizer a scumbag, he interrupted her angrily: "Mia, you can''t call him a scumbag." Little boy, he already likes someone else, and youre still helping him? "Just...even if Brother Cizer likes someone else, then...it has nothing to do with him." Chapter 3010: Miss Rong, Master Rong is here Chapter 3010: Miss Rong, Master Rong is here Chapter 3010 Miss, Mr. Rong is here "I have to like him myself, he has no obligation to like me. He is not a scumbag." Mia had an expression on her face that said, "You are really hopeless." Presidential Pce. Having stayed alone in the empty room for two consecutive nights, Rong Yin returned to the Presidential Pce at six o''clock in the evening. Stepping into the room, he looked around but didn''t see Hoshino. He frowned in a habitual way, "Isn''t Hoshino back yet?" She said she would go home for two days to spend time with her sister. Rong Yin didn''t agree, but he didn''t object either. Unexpectedly, she left simply without giving him any news. There is not a single phone call or a single text message. She left simply, leaving him alone with his grievances. For two days in a row, the first thing he asked about every time he came back was about the youngdy. The housekeeper and the servants have be ustomed to it. His questions are the same, and their answers are also the same. Master Rong, the youngdy hasnte back yet. Not back yet? ! Didnt you say you would stay for two days? Its been two days, doesnt she have any sense of discretion? How long do you want him to wait? Two days is already his limit, she''d better not push further. Angrily, he went upstairs, pushed the door open and entered the study, and closed the door behind his back. Took out his mobile phone and dialed Hoshino''s number directly. The whole action was done smoothly and in one go. Hello? Hoshinos voice was delicate and soft, with a touch ofziness as if he had just woken up. Rong Yinjuns face suddenly sank. Is she still sleeping? At this hour, you dont know toe back and you are still sleeping? ! Mrs. Rong, do you know what time it is now? Hoshino yawned delicately, "What time is it?" Raising his hand and ncing at his watch, Rong Yinjun said with a gloomy face, "Six o''clock and seven!" Well...its still early. "Morning?" Rong Yin sneered coldly, "It''s time to have dinner, is it still early?" Its still a long time before midnight snack, isnt it still early? Shangguan Xingye! Rong Yin gritted his teeth, as if he wanted to eat her, and said in a vicious tone, "Do you know what day it is today?" I know. Hoshino answered quickly. Then do you know where to go back today? "have no idea." "you" Hoshino sat up, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, entered the bathroom, nced at his allergic face, and sighed inaudibly, "I''m very busy, so I won''t tell you." After saying that, he hung up the phone. Rong Yin held the phone, veins popping out on his forehead. **** it! busy? How busy are you? How can he still be busy no matter how busy he is? He took time out of his busy schedule just toe back and have dinner together. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even know she was supposed toe back today. Rong Yin raised his hand and pressed hard between his eyebrows. No, he couldn''t let her do whatever he wanted. Once you develop a habit, what else can you do? He grabbed the car keys and left quickly. Shangguan Manor. Hoshino had just finished dinner and was applying the medical mask prescribed by the doctor when the servant knocked on the bedroom door. Miss, Master Rong is here, do you want to see him? the servant asked standing outside the door. Rong Yin is here? Whats he doing here? Hoshino muttered, asking the servant to go down, and she took out her mobile phone to make a call to Rong Yin. e out." As soon as the call was connected, Rong Yin''s deep voice came over. Hoshino is really helpless, this person is really... Rong Yin, what do you want to do? Pick you up for dinner. Ive eaten. Is it necessary for a meal? Him is so boring... "I haven''t eaten yet." Rong Yin''s voice was full of anger. Chapter 3011: Do you think Im ugly? Chapter 3011: Do you think I''m ugly? Chapter 3011 Do you think Im ugly? Hoshino can feel it even through his mobile phone. She smiled unkindly and said, "Whether you eat or not, what does it have to do with me?" What a nice none of my business! Rong Yin sneered, "Mrs. Rong, pleasee out. Don''t let me wait too long. It won''t be good if reporters take pictures." If she insists on noting out, he doesn''t mind personally releasing some information to reporters. Hoshino: Shameless! In order to force her out, he did not hesitate to lower his status and wanted to make big news! After a long silence, Hoshino snorted, "Wait a minute." After waiting for more than ten minutes, Hoshino arrived at the gate of the manor. Rong Yin was sitting in a ck Bentley with the window down. He held a cigarette in one hand and ced it on the window. Light smoke curled up. That handsome face was frighteningly gloomy. Hoshino stepped forward and kicked the car door, "Shameless." "You''re not as shameless, Mrs. Rong." He sneered coldly, "We agreed toe back and stay for two days... What''s wrong with your face?" Rong Yin suddenly noticed that there were many small red spots on her pale face. Abrupt and frightening. Hoshino said nonchntly, "My skin is allergic." "Is it serious?" Rong Yin opened the door and got out of the car, threw away the cigarette butt, pinched her chin with his slender fingertips, and raised her face. Hoshino frowned, not wanting him to look, so he turned his head away. Dont move! the man snapped. Hoshino frowned, slightly annoyed, "What are you doing?" Let me see. Rong Yin lowered his head and looked at her face carefully. Red spots spread across the face, which is quite scary. When his slightly cool fingertips touched her face, it brought a slightly cool and refreshing touch. Hoshino lowered his eyes slightly and heard Rong Yin ask, "Will allergies hurt?" No, it will itch. Will it still happen now? "Um." Rong Yin grabbed her wrist and stuffed her into the passenger seat. Hoshino looked confused. He knew what she wanted to ask. Rong Yin said in a deep voice: "Take you to the hospital." The doctor has seen it and prescribed medicine for me. Rong Yin paused, but still frowned: "Then why isn''t it good?" Hoshino: "" Rong Yin pinched her chin and said, "Speak." Do you think Im ugly? Rong Yin: "That''s right. Isn''t it because of this face that you like me? You''re a superficial man." Rong Yin sneered, as if he had heard some incredible joke, he smiled and pinched her chin harder and harder. With a touch of revenge. "Superficial?" Rong Yin''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and a dark light shed across his eyes, "Yes, I am indeed superficial. Otherwise, how could I like a heartless person like you?" Who do you think is heartless? Rong Yin smiled to himself, with a hint of ruthlessness in his shallow smile, "You are so ugly to me, go back." After saying that, he pulled her out of the car and drove away before Hoshino could react. Hoshino clenched his fists, "How dare you call me ugly!" Damn stinky man! Is she so ugly to him? Haha, what a big joke. If he was not blind, he would probably not say such a thing. Later in the middle of the night, a sudden cell phone ringing sounded in the quiet bedroom. Hoshino was woken up and answered the phone with a tense face, "Hello." Madam, Mr. Rong was in a car ident! Come to the Royal Hospital quickly! At the other end of the phone was the anxious voice of the guard. Hoshino was distracted for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she had already lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She opened the wardrobe with one hand and found her clothes: "What''s going on? Is it serious?" Chapter 3012: Doctors are doing their best to rescue Chapter 3012: Doctors are doing their best to rescue Chapter 3012 Doctors are doing their best to rescue The doctor said the situation is difficult, so youd bettere over as soon as possible. Royal Hospital. Hurrying footsteps were heard in the quiet corridor. The guard saw the personing and greeted him respectfully, "Madam, you are here!" "How is he doing?" Hoshino looked past the guard and towards the emergency room behind him. Thinking of Rong Yin''s expression before leaving, Xing Ye felt an indescribable feeling. The guard said truthfully: "The situation is still unclear, and doctors are doing their best to rescue him." Rescue At what extent does the injury have to be before the word rescue is needed? Hoshino doesnt know Rong Yins injury. She leaned against the wall, lowered her head, and waited quietly. Time flies by minute by second. Hoshinos heart was extremely calm. Even a little too calm to be ridiculous. Her mind was empty, thinking and saying nothing. I will not look anxiously towards the emergency room, nor will I impatiently ask the doctor how the surgery went. She is as quiet as an outsider. More than an hourter, the door to the emergency room opened. The doctors and nurses pushed Rong Yin out, and the guard reminded her: "Mrs. Rong, Mr. Rong is out." Having returned to the star field, he looked up. At one nce, he saw Rong Yin lying on the hospital bed. The doctor had alreadye to her and told her about Rong Yin''s condition. She didn''t hear what he said specifically. Her eyes were always looking at Rong Yin, but she really heard the words "There is no danger to her life anymore". The whole body seemed to be wound up and suddenly stopped. The whole person felt rxed. She nodded lightly, "I understand." In the quiet ward, the sound of dripping was ticking. Sitting by the bed, Hoshino saw the color on Rong Yins face and sighed in his heart, even if his life was no longer in danger, he would not be able to appear in public during this period of time. I was thinking about all these things in my mind, and I fell asleep without realizing it. Arms are numb. Prickly hemp. Rong Yin opened his eyes and was in a daze for a while before looking at his numb arm. When he saw a familiar face lying on his arm, a strange feeling quickly filled his chest. Indescribable satisfaction. He raised his hand andnded on her head, wanting to rub it. Just as he was about to move his fingers, he thought of something and stopped again. Its better not to wake her up. She looked very tired. The nurse opened the door and came in, ready to give him an infusion. As soon as the door opened, she was stared at by a sharp and cold gaze that made his scalp numb. The nurse stood there at a loss, not knowing whether to step in or not. Get out. Rong Yin lowered his voice. The nurse nodded repeatedly and closed the door carefully. Hearing the movement, Hoshino opened her eyes. Her neck was sore from lying down for so long. Sitting up, rubbing her neck with one hand, she asked casually, "You''re awake, how do you feel?" I dont feel very good. Because I am ugly to you? Hoshino picked it up casually. Rong Yin: So vindictive? ! Didnt I just say that she was ugly, and I still remember it now. Not speaking is the default. Hoshino''s face darkened slightly, and she stood up: "I''ll have someone prepare food for you." After saying that, he turned around and left. Didn''t even look at Rong Yin twice. Hands tightened suddenly, Rong Yin''s deep voice sounded behind him, "Where are you going?" Chapter 3013: Got heartbroken by someone who was heartless Chapter 3013: Got heartbroken by someone who was heartless Chapter 3013: My heart was broken by a heartless person Now that youre fine, I should go home and sleep. Sleep here. "What did you say?" Hoshino frowned in surprise. Are you sleeping here? He is really crazy. Rong Yin pursed her thin lips tightly and held her wrist tightly without saying a word. His dark eyes fell heavily on her face. Hoshino struggled twice and said, "Let go." "stay." Rong Yin, are you crazy? Perhaps her struggling movements were toorge, Rong Yin frowned, and frowned in pain for a moment. A muffled groan escaped from his thin lips. Hoshino was stunned for a moment. Thinking of his injuries, he suddenly stopped caring and supported his body, "Are you okay?" Rong Yin raised his eyes with difficulty and nced at her: "What if I say something is wrong?" Hoshino pursed his lips slightly, "I''ll call a doctor for you." A huge force instantly pulled her into a hard embrace. Her body hurt slightly from the collision, and she pushed subconsciously. Rong Yin''s face looked painful, and a lightyer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Hoshino stopped when he saw it. "do not move." The man''s low and hoarse voice sounded in his ears. It was low and restrained, seeming to be holding back the pain. Hoshinoya softened and stopped struggling, "Are you okay?" Just let me hug you and itll be fine. Why dont you ask me why I got into a car ident? You will tell me? "Of course I have to tell you." Rong Yin put one hand around her slender waist and pressed her hard against him, "I was hurt by some heartless person. I drank some wine and drove home. There was a car ident. An understatement of exnation sessfully involved her. Let her know that the reason why he had a car ident was all her fault. It was her heartlessness that broke his heart. Its none of my business, you dont have to rely on me for drunk driving. Hoshino didnt want to take the me. Rong Yinughed softly and held her face. Xingye turned his head away ufortably, "What are you looking at? Let me go." Look whats wrong with my wife? Rong Yin gently rubbed the red spots on her face with his fingertips. Is it still itchy? Have you applied the medicine? He didnt know much about allergies, but seeing how ufortable she looked made him feel sad. Its not that I dislike her for being ugly Its okay. Hoshino looked away. Rong Yin sighed almost inaudibly, and pecked her cheek lightly with his thin lips, "I don''t think you are ugly, so don''t presume on me with the greatest malice." "you" I admit that the first thing that attracts me to you is your appearance. I will not deny this. After a pause, he lowered his head, pressed his forehead against hers, and said hoarsely, "But that''s not all, do you understand?" "not understand." After being pushed, Rong Yin fell down. Hoshino grabbed his arm in a panic, Rong Yin grabbed her wrist and pulled her down. Lying on his chest, Hoshino heard him groan in pain. Rong Yin, I think you are really crazy! As a patient, I just saved my life from the emergency room, and now I am starting to work hard. Chapter 3014: My face is covered with medicine, why should I kiss you? Chapter 3014: My face is covered with medicine, why should I kiss you? Chapter 3014: My face is covered with medicine, so why kiss me? If he doesn''t do it, he won''t die. Does he really want to die? Thats enough! Rong Yin closed her eyes weakly, moved her thin lips slightly, and murmured: "Stay with me, don''t leave." He is now a patient injured in a car ident. She actually doesn''t want to stay and take care of him, but wants to go home and sleep. Thats not true! How could he let her go? Absolutely impossible. He held her hand, not only did he not loosen it at all, but he tightened it even more. Be prepared at any time. As long as she dares to struggle or forcefully leave, he will spare no effort to drag her back. Hoshino really has nothing to do with him. He is already an injured patient, and he is still so stubborn. There is no one left. Just let go, I wont leave. Just like the sound of nature, a word instantly relieved Rong Yin''s anxious heart. He opened his eyes suddenly and saw Hoshino ring at her with an annoyed look. He couldn''t helpughing, "It''s so beautiful." Unable to restrain himself, he lowered his head and kissed her. Youre crazy, your face is covered with medicine, why are you kissing me? Hoshino really didnt want to remind him, but he kissed her so eagerly. She''d better... kindly remind him. Rong Yinjuns face darkened, I dont want him to kiss me, and I cant think of a better excuse. He held her face in his hands, lowered his cold eyes slightly, and stared at her red lips with burning eyes. His thin lips covered her and she kissed her passionately. Xiao Guai woke up early in the morning and didnt see Hoshino. Going to her bedroom, she found no one in her bedroom. After asking the housekeeper, I found out that she left in a hurry in the middle of the night because Rong Yin had a car ident. Thats why she left anxiously. Mia has always highly rmended the breakfast outside their school. Xiaoguai wanted to try it, so the two made an appointment to have breakfast together today. After checking the time, she asked the housekeeper to tell Shangguan Ling and Su Fu when they woke up. She went to have breakfast with her friends. Forty minutester, we arrived at the agreed ce. The man in ck opened the car door. As soon as Xiao Guai got out of the car, he saw Mia waving enthusiastically, "Xiao Guai, here!" Here ites~ Xiaoguai still looked not very good. Seeing Mia smiling so happily, she couldnt help butugh. Mia hugged her arm, without mentioning anything about Csar, and led her towards the famous breakfast restaurant. When they arrived at the breakfast shop, Mia motioned for Xiao Guai to sit down while she went to order breakfast for her. Mia quietly came to the back kitchen of the breakfast shop. She rubbed her hands and asked uneasily, "Grandpa Xi, do you really want to make breakfast for me?" General Xi was in a good mood and smiled kindly, "Don''t worry Mia, the chef has confirmed grandpa''s craftsmanship, there will be no problem." Well, dont do too much, my little one doesnt eat much. "Okay, go and apany Xiaoguai. Thank you for your hard work, Mia." General Xi urged her, worried that Xiaoguai would be alone. Mia smiled and waved her hand, "Then I''ll go apany Xiaoguai. See you, Grandpa Xi." Bringing out two cups of freshly ground soy milk, Xiaoguai opened his eyes wide with joy, "It smells so good." Of course, the soy milk here is freshly ground, and its very mellow. Try it, my dear. Mia put a cup in front of her and motioned for her to drink it quickly. Xiao Guai blew it before taking a sip. She likes to drink sweet soy milk. This cup of soy milk is sweet and very delicious. She smiled with her eyebrows crescent, "Mia, it''s really delicious!" Really? Mia was also very happy. This was soy milk ground by Grandpa Xi himself using a traditional stone mill. Chapter 3015: It’s time to recognize our ancestors and return to our clan Chapter 3015: Its time to recognize our ancestors and return to our n Chapter 3015 Its time to recognize our ancestors and return to our n Only three cups. Getting her love and approval is the greatestfort to Grandpa Xi. Xiaoguai nodded fiercely and drank in small sips. About ten minutester, the clerk brought two bowls of tomato and egg noodles and two fried snacks. Little dear, hurry up and eat it while its hot. The tomato and egg noodles here are super delicious, try it quickly. Mia stared at her excitedly with a look of anticipation on her face. Seeing the tomato and egg noodles, Xiaoguai thought of Cesare again. She picked up the chopsticks and nodded, her lowered eyes covering the disappointment in her eyes. Brother Cesare made her a midnight snack, and what she ordered the most was tomato and egg noodles. Because the eggs fried by Brother Cesare are delicious, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. She only wants one egg, but Brother Cesare will thoughtfully prepare two for her. If he doesnt prepare two fried eggs for her, then theres no way to keep the fried eggs in his bowl. often falls into her mouth. Feeling that Xiaoguai''s mood dropped for a moment, Mia was extremely nervous, "Xiaoguai, what''s wrong? Isn''t it delicious?" "No..." After taking a sip, Xiaoguai had tears in his eyes. It doesnt taste like brother Cesars. It was delicious, but she didn''t feel like it. Xiao Guai thought, she must miss brother Cizere too much... Even though she knew that he didn''t like her and that he only liked Lisa, she still couldn''t help thinking about him. In the kitchen, General Xi looked at the footage on the surveince camera, feeling very anxious in his heart. The guardforted him: "General, don''t worry, it must taste very good. The little girl will like it." But Xiaoguai doesnt seem to like it. While feeling anxious, Mia sent a text message. Grandpa Xi, Xiaoguai thinks of her brother Cizel, and is not in a good mood now. I''ll take her to y in a while, don''t worry. Sure enough, after taking a few bites, Xiaoguai put down his chopsticks. Picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his lips, shaking his head to express that he didnt want to eat. Mia also put down her chopsticks, and after a while, the two left the breakfast shop together. General Xi sighed, feeling even more sad. A Cesare can control Xiaoguai''s mood in this way, making her depressed and unhappy. General Xi felt sorry for her, but he couldn''t give her any help, and he didn''t know how to let her know that he wanted to care about her, take care of her, and want her to live happily. On the way back to the official residence, General Xi, who was sleeping with his eyes closed, suddenly asked: "Should I let the little boy go home?" The guard nced in the rearview mirror and found that General Xi looked tired, his brows were furrowed, and his face was full of sadness. General, he probably really wants the little girl to go home. Especially when the little good girl is bullied... General, if you want to take the little girl home, just take her home. She is a bloodline of the Xi family after all, and its time for her to acknowledge her ancestors. You think so too, right? General Xi opened his eyes, a look of eagerness shing across his eyes. "Yes, General." The guard said, "For so many years, you have respected Mr. Shangguan''s decision and not disturb the little girl. Now that the little girl is an adult, she is qualified and has the right to choose the life she wants. No matter what. Whether she returns to the Xi family or continues to stay at the Shangguan family is something that she should be informed about and should be allowed to make a choice." General Xis eyes were full of undercurrents, and the only thing that was certain was that he was excited. Chapter 3016: The one I hate the most is him Chapter 3016: The one I hate the most is him Chapter 3016 The one who is most reluctant to part with him is him After waiting for so many years, he was indeed waiting for this day. Waiting for his precious granddaughter toe home and recognize her ancestors. Waiting for his precious granddaughter, call him grandpa. After ying with Mia all day, Xiaoguai came home and it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Su Fu was waiting for her in the hall. When she saw hering back, she waved and said softly: "My dear,e to Mommy." Mommy. Xiaoguai ran to her side and threw herself into her arms. He held her in his arms for a while. Still like when she was a child, she likes the fragrant and soft mommy and sister the most. Su Fu lowered her head and looked at the little one who had not grown up in her arms. She couldntugh or cry, so she pinched her tender tofu-like cheeks and said, Mommys little boy hasnt grown up yet, huh? Xiaoguai will always be mommys little boy. He wont grow up. Xiaoguai raised his head and chirped on her face with a smile. "good." Soph hugged her and said, "You will always be mommy''s little sweetie." Thinking of what the bodyguard reported, Su Fu''s face darkened a little. General Xi has been increasingly active recently. Everything he did seemed to indicate the fact that he nned to take Xiaoguai back to the Xi family. Xiao Guai, have you met anyone these days? Who is it? Xiaoguai raised his eyes nkly and looked at her. Su Fu pinched her cheek and said, "Yes, have you met any strange people?" No, Mommy. "Ah That''s good." Xiaoguai hugged her waist and said softly and coquettishly, "Mommy, what happened?" "It''s okay. There are a lot of perverts in the Imperial City recently. Mommy is worried that you will be targeted by perverts because you are so cute." Xiao Guai smiled and said, "Mommy, did you forget that Xiao Guai has a bodyguard?" Hee hee, mommy is so cute! Su Fu suddenly understood and nodded, "Yes, how could Mommy forget such an important thing? Our little girl is protected by bodyguards." He patted the little **** the head and said, "Okay, then mommy can rest assured. Go upstairs and take a shower and go to bed early." Good night, Mommy. After kissing Su Fu, Xiaoguai went upstairs. Back to the bedroom, the smile on his face faded little by little. With an almost inaudible sigh, she walked directly to the bathroom. She couldn''t make her mommy worry, and she couldn''t make her daddy worry either, so she could only pretend to be happy and pretend that she wasn''t affected in any way. But Its really tiring to pretend to be happy like this. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hold on. Leaning on the bathtub, letting the warm water surround you, the pores all over your body feelfortable. She closed her eyes and her mind went nk. Sometimes, she also thought about trying to leave here. Try to leave this home. However, after all, she couldn''t let go of her father, mother, sister, and brother. The one who is most reluctant to part with him is Brother Cizer. She didn''t know what to do, didn''t know if she could survive this disaster. Once you get through it, you are reborn. If you cant survive it, you may not be able to live a good life in this life. When she came out of the bathroom, her head was dizzy. Perhaps I took a bath for too long and was a little dehydrated. Her breathing was a little heavy, and she fell on the bed, pressing her heart with one hand. She vaguely heard her cell phone ringing, but she had no time to pay attention. I dont know how long it took, but there was a rapid knock on the door in the bedroom. Little darling, little darling, are you asleep? Xing Zongs voice sounded anxiously outside the door. Hearing the noise, Xiaoguai raised his head. Before he could answer, the bedroom door was pushed open violently. Chapter 3017: At least I wont make her sad Chapter 3017: At least I won''t make her sad Chapter 3017 At least I wont make her sad Xingzong looked around, and finally, his eyes locked on her lying on the bed. He strode over, leaned over and held her face with one hand, "What''s the matter, little dear, are you feeling unwell?" Received a series of life-threatening calls from Cizer in the middle of the night, and he thought something had happened to the little boy. Unexpectedly, she was just lying on the bed, seemingly asleep. Xiaoguai looked confused, his eyes full of confusion and confusion, "Brother Xingzong, what''s wrong with you? Is something wrong?" Xingzong looked at her little face carefully, and there was nothing wrong with her red face. He raised his hand and checked the temperature on her forehead. The temperature was normal and there was no fever. His hanging heart dropped back to his chest, "It''s okay. Come over and see if you''re asleep." Xiao Guai nodded, "Oh, Xiao Guai is getting ready to sleep." Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Xiao Guai nodded, then shook his head. Suddenly, I felt a little silly and startedughing. It was really ufortable when I first came out of the bathroom, but it has subsided now and I''m fine. Xingzong looked at her silly look and shook his head helplessly, "Would you like a midnight snack? Are you hungry?" After a pause, Xing Zong said again: "Brother, let me make you somete-night snacks, eh? How about tomato and egg noodles? Or ck-bone chicken noodles?" Tomato and egg noodles Xiaoguai sounded Cizer again... She lowered her eyes, hiding the disappointment and sadness in her eyes, and shook her head gently, "No, I won''t eat it, little darling." Xingzong rubbed her little head and said, "Okay, let''s go to bed early." Good night, brother Xingzong. "Good night." Xing Zong closed the door and returned to his bedroom. Took out his cell phone and called Cizer, "Xiao Guai is fine, he just fell asleep." "Ah That''s good." At the other end, Cesare seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. After a pause, he asked again, "How are you these days, little darling?" How about what? Xingzong sneered, with a burst of contempt in his heart. I want to know how Xiaoguai is doing these days. You can find out by yourself when youe back. It was really difficult for him to take a little Loli on a business trip, and he was still thinking about Little Guai. No wonder Xiaoguai is so sad and depressed all day long. Finally, he managed to cheer up and go out for a day of fun today. Fortunately for him, he eagerly called me in the evening. Fortunately, Xiaoguai didn''t answer, otherwise, Xingzong wouldn''t know if Xiaoguai could stick to his position. I would still be fooled into returning to country F by his few words. He finally understood that in front of Cesare, any stance and principles Xiao Guai had could be changed for him. Only that stupid little fool will be eaten to death by him. How are you feeling, little boy? "Not very good. I want to know if she is okay. You can juste back and see for yourself? I''m very busy and don''t have time to help you keep an eye on Xiaoguai every day." Star Zong! Csar growled in displeasure, "Is there such an irresponsible brother as you? I''m your sister!" If he doesnt have time to pay attention to Xiao Guai, then what does he have time to do? What did he do with his time? Does it take a lot of time to pay attention to Xiaoguai''s mood? Xiao Guai is also your sister, at least I wont make her sad. After leaving the conversation, Xingzong didn''t bother to talk too much to him and hung up the phone directly. Dududu The busy signal came, and Cizer kicked the coffee table angrily. **** it! At this time, there is still one day left before the death anniversary of He Junbai and Yanxi. Chapter 3018: Cesar, where are you going? Chapter 3018: Cesar, where are you going? Chapter 3018 Cizer, where are you going? If he flies back now, it''s still toote. If you dont go back He doesnt know if Xiaoguai will hate him... A man was smoking a few cigarettes in the study. His handsome face was blurred and distorted in the smoke. Lisa pushed the door open and came in. When she saw this scene, she was about to persuade him when she saw him stand up quickly and walk out quickly. At the same time, he also took out his mobile phone and told his bodyguard to prepare a car and go to the airport immediately. "Cesare..." Lisa wanted to follow, but found that she couldn''t keep up with his speed at all. At the door of the hotel, a fleet of ck Rolls-Royces was already waiting there. The bodyguard opened the car door and respectfully asked Cizer to get in the car. Just as he was about to get into the car, he heard Lisa''s voice from behind. Cesare, wait! Cesaire paused as he got into the car. He turned around and frowned slightly, "Lisa, why did you get down?" Chasing all the way down, Lisa, who was out of breath from running, stopped and gasped, "Cesare, where are you going?" "I want to go back to country A." After a pause, he added, "I''ll have someone take you back to country F. I''ll go back when I''m done." Lisa was nervous and embarrassed, and asked cautiously, "Can I go back with you? You said before that country A has a lot of delicious food, and I want to try the delicious food in country A." Csar raised his hand and nced at his watch, "Lisa, I have something urgent to do when I go back this time. So I''m afraid I can''t take you to taste it. It''s okay. Let''s talk about it next time when we have a chance." I went back this time because it was the death anniversary of Uncle He and Aunt Yanxi. He has to stay with Xiaoguai. At this time of year, she is always in the lowest mood and most miserable. If he didn''t apany her, he was worried that she wouldn''t be able toe out. Although she is usually silly, she still has a soft ss heart. Easily broken. Lisa was rejected. She was just trying to see if he would really take her back to country A with him. I just didnt expect that he would refuse so simply. After being stunned for a moment, Lisa nodded and smiled brightly, "It''s okay. You can go back first. If you have a chance, you can taste the delicacies of your country A." "Okay." Cesare smiled, raised his hand to fall on her head, and rubbed it: "You go back to Onassis Castle first." "good." After saying a simple goodbye, Csar got in the car. The motorcade sped all the way to the airport. Country A, Shangguan Manor. At nine o''clock in the morning, the magnificent door slowly opened, and the man in ck bowed respectfully to the motorcade. The motorcade stopped in front of the fountain, and the butler opened the car door and said, "Wee Master Cizer home." After a long flight, Cizer''s handsome face still showed a hint of exhaustion and haggardness. He nodded lightly and pursed his thin lips slightly, "Where''s my little boy?" "My dear littledy hasn''t gotten up yet, but the husband and wife have already gone to thepany. The two young masters, Xing Zong and Xingchi, have also gone out." Csar quickly stepped into the room, took off his suit jacket, handed it to the servant, and walked upstairs. Outside the bedroom door, Csar twisted the doorknob and opened the door. The curtains were tightly closed, and a dim yellow wallmp was still dimly lit. On the bed, the little boy put his palms under his face, his face flushed with sleep, and his pink mouth was slightly pouted, looking childish and a little coquettish. He walked lightly and came to the bedside. He slowly leaned down and ced his fingertips on her smooth face, lingering on her face. Hmm Xiao Guai muttered and turned over. Behind him, there seemed to be a low and deepughter. Chapter 3019: What are you making a fuss about? Chapter 3019: What are you making a fuss about? Chapter 3019 What are you making trouble about? Xiao Guai frowned and pouted her little mouth even more. Slowly and with great effort, she opened her eyes. She turned around following the sound, and her eyes widened when she saw the person appearing in front of her. Shock! I cant believe it! Why is Brother Cizer here? Cesare had a panoramic view of all her reactions. He clenched his hand into a fist and put it against the tip of his nose, smiling lowly. Are you stupid, huh? The stroking fingers pinched her cheeks instead. There was a slight pain on her face, and Xiaoguai came back to her senses. She was not dreaming, it was really not an illusion. The person in front of her was really brother Cizere! She acted one step faster than reason, and by the time she reacted, she had already thrown herself into Cizer''s arms. The empty embrace was filled with her delicate body. Csar ced a hand on her head and stroked it gently. "What''s wrong?" A low, maic voice asked softly in her ear. Xiao Guai raised his head aggrievedly, shook his head silently, and withdrew from his arms. Her little hand reluctantly let go of him, her head drooped, and she said nothing. Csar reached out and took her into his arms, patting her backfortingly with one hand, "Are you hungry? It''s time to have breakfast." not hungry. Would you like to eat with me? Xiao Guai wanted to refuse, but... Csar added, "I didn''t eat anything on the ne just toe back and have breakfast with you. My dear, go wash up and we''ll have breakfast together." Ten minutester, Xiaoguai was already sitting at the dining table. Obviously she wanted to refuse, but she also understood that she couldn''t refuse him. Just like just now, as long as he said a few words and coaxed her a few words, she surrendered. He was immersed in drinking the milk in front of him silently. He was awkward and refused to speak, and his whole person was uncharacteristically silent. Cesare noticed something, but he didn''t mention it and ate breakfast as usual. Little dear, where have you been ying these past few days? Xiaoguai lowered his eyes and said, "I didn''t go anywhere." "Really?" Csar stretched out his arm and put his dry and warm palm on her forehead, "Why are you in such a bad mood and haven''t you rested?" The little boy moved his head back and avoided his hand. He pouted his mouth slightly and shook his head silently. The smile in Cizer''s eyes slowly faded, and his thin lips pursed slightly, "My dear, what''s wrong with you?" "nothing" Xiao Guai drank half a ss of milk and then put it down. She raised her hand and hurriedly wiped the corners of her lips, "I''m done eating." Stop! The little boy stood up to leave, but was so frightened by the sudden shout that he froze in ce. Csar''s handsome face sank slightly, and he tapped his slender fingers on the table, "Tell me, what''s going on?" "nothing." Have a problem with me? "No." Are you angry with me? "No." Then what are you making a fuss about? A gloomy look shed across Cizers eyes. Xiaoguai felt like she was about to stop breathing. She clenched her fists and pricked her palms with her nails to remind herself not to be nervous or afraid. "I''m just too tired and want to go back to the bedroom to rest." alumni Cesare tapped the table lightly, his expression extremely unhappy, "Sit down, finish breakfast before going to bed." "Xiao Guai has no appetite." Xiao Guai couldn''t hold on any longer, so she took a step and ran away. A cold look shed across Cizer''s eyes, how dare she! Before he ran out of the restaurant, he was stopped by the servant. The servant looked troubled and said, "My dear youngdy, please go back." Chapter 3020: Be good, okay? Chapter 3020: Be good, okay? You get out of the way. "Little deardy, please don''t embarrass us..." The servants were also embarrassed. On one side is Master Cizer, and on the other is the little sweet girl. They dont know who to listen to anymore. Xiao Guai bit her lip with an aggrieved look on her face, "Don''t stop me." She has been a little crybaby since she was a child. At this moment, the tip of her nose felt sour and her eyes instantly turned red. "Little deardy, don''t cry..." The servants were immediately helpless. The sound of footsteps came from behind. Hearing the familiar footsteps, Xiaoguai pushed the servant away and started to run. The next second, the waist tightened, and the whole person was hugged into a hard chest. My dear, finish your breakfast before going to bed. Your body cant let you do whatever you want. Cesare turned her around, lifted her chin with one hand, and made her face him. Be good, okay? "But... Xiaoguai doesn''t want to eat it." Xiaoguai ttened his mouth and burst into tears. It feels as if I have suffered a huge grievance. As soon as the feeling of cryinges, the whole person starts to lose control. The sobbing gradually turned into crying so hard that I was out of breath, my body was twitching, and I was speechless. Okay, dont eat if you dont want to eat. Wait until you are hungry before eating, eh? Cesare hugged her and waved to the servant to go out first. The servants filed out of the restaurant, and Csar returned to the dining table with Xiao Guai in his arms and let her sit on hisp. Xiao Guai struggled awkwardly. Csar held her chin and frowned slightly: "Don''t move." Xiaoguai turned his face away and cried heartbrokenly. "He Xiaoxi, please stop crying, okay?" Cesare really had nothing to do with her. He couldn''t coax her, or persuade her. How can there be so many tears to shed? Look at her, she cried herself into a red-eyed little rabbit. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo More cossings. Csar frowned, with a look of helplessness on his handsome face. While she was crying, he raised his hand to wipe away her tears. After a long time, he sighed, picked her up and left. You...put down the little boy. Take you back to the bedroom to rest, and dont move. Dont...dont want you to hug me. Who do you want to hug me if you dont want me to hug you? Csar hurried upstairs, Who do you think can hug you, this little fat pig? She is not fat! She is not fat at all! Xiao Guai clenched her little fists in shame and anger, and beat his chest, "You...don''t call Xiao Guai a pig." You are not a pig, you are a fool. Its also not allowed to say Csarughed softly, carried her back to the bedroom, andid her on the bed. Youre tired, lets take a nap. Cesare pressed her shoulders and pushed her back onto the bed, preventing her from getting up. Xiao Guai pursed her lips and said, "I won''t sleep." Get some sleep. I dont want to sleep. She just wanted to go against him. Just dont want to listen to him. Just to make him angry. Cesare was silent, sitting by the bed, staring at her silently and deeply with his dark and deep eyes. That gaze is too hot. Made Xiaoguai very ufortable. She asked naggingly, "You...what are you looking at?" Are you sure you disobey me? ""snort! If you dont obey, Ill beat you up. The next moment, Xiaoguais eyes widened suddenly and he hit her? He still wants to beat her? The little boy felt aggrieved and angry. He immediately puffed up his cheeks and punched his chest violently. Chapter 3021: Darling, Im really tired Chapter 3021: Darling, I''m really tired Chapter 3021: My dear, Im really tired Let you beat up the little boy! Xiaoguai strikes first to beat you up! Punched his hard chest with a pink fist, Cizer groaned and fell down. He had a look of pain on his face, and Xiaoguai was frightened. He stared nkly at his little fist, and then at him. Brother Cizer, are you okay? It hurts It hurts? Where does it hurt? Xiaoguai supported him anxiously, his voice trembling, "Brother Cesar, what''s wrong with you? Where does it hurt? Did Xiaoguai hit you too hard?" She was so anxious that she even forgot to shed tears. The weak, boneless little hands grasped his hand tightly, and the anxious look on his face deeply pleased him. Csar hooked her thin lips slightly and pulled her down. The little boy was caught off guard, and his body was pulled over by a force, and hey on top of him inertia. Ah a low whisper. Cesare hugged Xiaoguai and pulled up the quilt to cover her, "Aren''t you tired? I''m tired too, please sleep with me for a while." Little boy, dont do it. Little dear. Cesare frowned slightly, Whats wrong with you? What happened? Xiaoguai is also asking himself. What happened to her? Why is she happy and sad at the same time when hees back? He is back, but where is Lisa? Where is Lisa? After spending a few days with her, will he go back to apany Lisa again? Thinking of this, Xiaoguai felt sad and sad. She didnt know where she stood in his heart. What did he take her for? Is it really what he said, is she a sister, or...a dispensable little pet? When you are happy, just tease it. If you are not happy, just kick it away. No, maybe not a kick. But as soon as he is unhappy, he will leave on his own. Completely out of her sight, no news. Xiaoguai''s mood was extremelyplicated. She knew that she should stick to her position and not surrender due to his temporary kindness to her. She has lost again and again. She didnt want to let herself fail again. Brother Cesar. Xiaoguai muttered. Cesare''s thin lips curved into a slight smile, "Huh?" His slender fingertips pinched her soft cheek with interest. Are you still using the body lotion I gave you? He interrupted Xiaoguai before he could speak. Xiaoguai nodded, "Still using it." Well, very well behaved. Xiaoguai: Don''t interrupt her, okay? She had something serious to say. Brother Cesar, we cant do this. "How?" Cesare asked casually, as if he didn''t care what she was about to say. "That''s it...that''s it." Xiaoguai lifted her body slightly from his chest, widening the distance between the two. Cesare''s arm was ced on her slender waist. With a slight exertion, she lifted her body andy heavily back on his chest. Ah Xiao Guai whispered in fright. Realizing what he had done to her, Xiaoguai beat his chest twice angrily. What are you doing? How can you be so bad? Is it bad? Cizer smiled with an evil smile, hugged her and turned around. His arms were like iron vices, tightly confining her in his arms. My dear, Im really tired, let me sleep for a while, okay? Okay? Xiaoguai nodded subconsciously, but before she could nod her head, a voice of protest emerged in her heart Dont agree to him! Chapter 3022: What can you do to me Chapter 3022: What can you do to me Chapter 3022 What can you do to me? Don''t agree to him, you can''t! Xiao Guai''s eyes were red, and she didn''t know whether it was okay or not. She wanted to agree in her heart, but her reason told her not to do so. She can''t let herself sink any longer. this is not right. It''s not good for her, and it''s not good for Lisa either. Little boy, be good. Cesare slowly lowered his head and ced a gentle kiss on her forehead with his soft thin lips. As light as a feather. But it warmed Xiaoguais heart. Her little hands clenched the shirt on his chest slightly, tears welling up in her eyes, too aggrieved to fall. Dont cry. Cesare sighed and hugged her delicate body tightly. Xiaoguai struggled for a while and found that he had fallen asleep. Even breathing lightly hit her face. Xiaoguai raised his eyes and couldn''t understand him more and more. Royal Hospital. The news of Rong Yins injury has been blocked. Official matters were also personally sent to the ward by Leng Wei Leng Shu for him to handle. However, Qi Lianyi still knew. After having breakfast with Rong Yin, he had to take care of business, so Hoshino left the ward and nned to go to the yard to get some fresh air. As soon as I came to the yard, I saw Qi Lianyi from a distance. Surrounded by guards, she walked towards her with a cold expression. Hoshino stood there, waiting for her expressionlessly. "Why did Rong Yin get into a car ident?" Qi Lianyi asked angrily. You should ask him this question, not me. What a sharp-tongued person! Qi Lianyi sneered, "Others don''t know, don''t think I don''t know. Rong Yin got into a car ident because of you. Is this how you treated him?" "What does it mean to get into a car ident because of me?" Hoshino pursed his lips slightly, feeling that the me was being shouldered unfairly. Qi Lianyi looked at her eyes, burning with zing fire, "Why did Rong Yin drink and why did he get into a car ident? You should know better than anyone. I warn you, don''t think that Rong Yin is protecting you. , I cant do anything to you..." Heh, is this a threat? Hoshino lowered his head and smiled lightly, "Okay, I really want to know what you can do to me." Qi Lianyi narrowed his eyes and raised his hand. Stop! Rong Yins deep voice suddenly sounded. Wearing a loose hospital gown, he broke free from Kai Lengwei''s support with one hand, dragged his weak body, and walked quickly. His cold eyes looked directly at Qi Lianyi, and his body was protected in front of Xingye. Are you okay? Hoshino raised his lips and smiled, "What can I do?" No matter how angry Qi Lianyi was, he would not dare to do anything to her. It''s just a taste of it. At this critical moment, she didn''t dare to offend her. "Rong Yin, why are you out?" Qi Lianyi looked worried. His body needs to rest. How did Leng Wei Leng Shu take care of him, but let him run out so casually! "Mother, this is not the first time I have told you not to cause trouble for Hoshino." Rong Yin''s voice was cold and low, with a touch of ruthless anger. Qi Lianyi''s eyes shed, "It was she who caused you to have a car ident." The car ident was caused by my own drunk driving and had nothing to do with Hoshino. If she didnt make you angry, how could you go drinking?! If you didnt drink, how could you get into a car ident while driving drunk? A cold smile appeared on Rong Yin''s thin lips, "Does it mean that in your eyes, anything that happens to me is someone else''s fault?" Chapter 3023: Who will protect you? Chapter 3023: Who will protect you? Chapter 3023 Who will protect you? When I had a car ident, was it Hoshinos fault, alcohols fault, or even that highway and that green belts fault? "Rong Yin, do you dare to deny that you have nothing to do with her? It''s not her who affects your mood?" Rong Yin raised his lips and sneered, "I don''t want to talk about this matter anymore. In short, don''t cause trouble for Hoshino again in the future, otherwise... I can only apologize." After saying that, Rong Yin took Xingye''s hand and walked to the hospital. Madam, are you okay? The guard asked worriedly. Qi Lianyi looked away, raised his hand, smoothed his hair, and chuckled: "What can happen to me?" What Mr. Rong said just now If I dont do this, how can Shangguan Xingye believe him? Did she really want to use the topic to make things difficult for Shangguan Xingye? No. If she didn''t make things difficult, how would Shangguan Xingye find out what her stupid son had done for her. Angrily returned to the ward, Rong Yin nced at Leng Shu coldly, "Go out and close the door!" Leng Shu sorted out the documents for a moment, then nodded in agreement, exited the ward, and closed the door. Rong Yin stood in front of Xingye, his thin lips pursed tightly, and his handsome face was covered with frost, "You won''t resist?" If he didn''t show up in time, was she going to take that p? Its really...stupid! How to resist? "When someone hits you, you can resist as long as you want. Do you have to just wait and be beaten?" Hoshino just thought it was funny. He shouldnt have said these things, right? That person is his mother, his mother. He is so partial and prefers her side, isn''t he afraid that his mother will be sad? Rong Yin, thats your mother. "Even if it''s my mother, if she wants to beat you, you still resist me." After a pause, Rong Yin emphasized her tone, "Do you understand?" Hoshino said nothing. Rong Yin held her face and frowned, "You know, answer me." I know, youre so annoying. Hoshino frowned lightly, took his hand away, red at him resentfully, and rubbed his face. "Am I annoyed?" Rong Yin couldn''t tell whether tough or cry. He raised his hand and pinched the soft flesh on her waist, causing her to cry out in pain. Rong Yinughed angrily, "Are you still annoyed now?" Im so annoying you! I have something more troublesome, do you want to give it a try? "roll roll roll" He held her face in his hands, caressing her face with his rough fingertips, and stared at her deeply with his deep eyes, "You really want me to get out?" "yes." If I get out, who will protect you? I dont need your protection. "That''s not okay. You are my wife. If I don''t protect you, who should I protect?" The words "You are my wife" made Xue Tuan''s face get slightly hot. An indescribable feeling, very strange and embarrassing... alumni Master Rong, here is a n that you need to decide on. Leng Shu''s voice sounded outside the door. Rong Yin had to let go of Xingye and pressed his forehead against hers, breathing slightly, "Don''t go anywhere, just stay here with me." I have to go home. What are you going home for? Rong Yin looked unhappy. Is there anything else that is more important than him? Xiaoguai is not in a good mood recently, I have to go back to spend time with her. "When is your sister in a good mood? If she is in a bad mood, you go back to apany her. What about me?" Rong Yin looked jealous, "I am in a bad mood, why don''t you take the initiative to apany me?" Chapter 3024: A kiss, okay? Chapter 3024: A kiss, okay? Hoshino: Xuetuan, stay with me. Rong Yin held her weak, boneless hand, brought it to her thin lips, and pecked it twice. Hoshino pursed his lips, he was so clingy. She is so clingy that she has no personal space. She can apany him and take care of him, but she can''t stay in his sight every minute and every second, twenty-four hours a day. It is even more impossible to apany him anytime and anywhere. Her silence made Rong Yin''s heart feel as if it had fallen into an ice cer. She is still unwilling? Rong Yin, can you please stop making trouble? "I''m not making trouble." Rong Yin pursed her thin lips tightly, and a fleeting dark light shed under her eyes. Whether he admits it or not, in Xingye, he is always making trouble. Vexatiously making trouble. What is the importance of Xiaoguai in her heart? At least for now, it is iparable to Rong Yin. Hence, Xing Ye has already made up his own mind as to which one is more important. Do you really want to leave? After a long time, Rong Yin reluctantly asked this question. Hoshino nodded. Rong Yin gritted his teeth and wanted to strangle her to death. What a cruel and heartless woman. Rong Yin pulled her into his arms and held her tightly, "You can leave if you want." What are the conditions? When Hoshino heard this, he knew that he wanted to make another request. "kiss Me." Rong Yin frowned in surprise, "Why, you don''t want to?" He has already made such a big concession, and she is still unwilling? She''s so disobedient! A kiss, okay? Rong''s dark eyes suddenly became as bright as stars, "Okay." Hoshino raised his head and chirped on Juns face. Rong Yin''s thin lips evoked a pleasant smile, "Go ahead, remember toe back and stay with me tonight." Hoshino: He was suddenly so easy to coax, which made her a little ufortable. "I''m leaving." "Wait a minute." The man suddenly lowered his head and held her face. His hoarse voice was like a whisper between lovers, "Xuetuan, did I tell you that you are particrly beautiful today?" Glib tongue. Pushing him away, Hoshino waved his hand and left. As soon as Hoshino left, Rong Yin put away his warm expression and reced it with a stern expression. He devoted himself to his work. When Leng Shu saw this scene, she sighed in her heart that most of her tenderness had been given to Shangguan Xingye. Shangguan Manor. Hoshino returned to the manor, went into the kitchen, cut the fruit te himself, and brought it upstairs. When she learned that Cizere was back, she didn''t have much reaction. Instead, she was most worried about Xiao Guai. Cesare is back, is she okay? Would you be more sad to see Cesare? She has been the youngest since she was a child, and loves to cry the most. She cannot bear the slightest grievance or pain. Now, Cesare has fallen in love with Lisa, and the little boy, who cannot bear the grievance and pain, has already suffered a lot of hurt. Reaching the door of Xiaoguai''s bedroom, she raised her hand and knocked. My dear, my sister hase in. In the bedroom, Xiao Guai, who was sleeping soundly, heard a knock on the door and opened his eyes suddenly. elder sister? Is it my sisters voice? Xiao Guai pushed Csar awake in a panic and shouted softly, "Brother Csar, wake up quickly, sister is here!" The sleeping man slowly opened his eyes. What caught his eye were those red eyes that looked as aggrieved as a little rabbit. Whats wrong? His maic voice had a low tone of awakening. Threads wrapped around the tip of her heart, making her ears feel numb. My sister is here, right outside the door. What should we do? What should we do? Chapter 3025: Dont be afraid, leave it to me Chapter 3025: Don''t be afraid, leave it to me Chapter 3025 Dont be afraid, leave it to me to solve the problem Xiao Guai was so frightened that she knew this was wrong. Thats why I shouldnt be seen by my sister. If her sister sees it, then she...then how can she have the face to meet her sister? The more Xiao Guai thought about it, the more frightened he became, and his crystal tears fell down. Csar sat up, and Xiao Guai clenched the quilt nervously. His face was pale, his tears were crystal clear, and he was panicking and at a loss. She was really frightened. Cesaire sighed lowly and wiped away her tears with his fingertips, "Don''t be afraid, leave it to me to solve it." "How...how to solve it?" Xiaoguai asked nkly, tears welling up in his eyes. Csar pushed her down, pulled up the quilt to cover her, leaned over and patted her cheek, "Your back is to the door, you know?" Oh, Xiaoguai knows. Xiao Guai turned around andy down with his back to the door. Cesare stood up and walked out. He was wearing a shirt and trousers. Although they were a little wrinkled, they were still neatly dressed. Xingye was standing outside the door, holding a fruit te and with one hand free, nning to open the door. The next moment, the door opened. Cesare stood at the door, curled his lips and smiled, "Sister." Hoshinos beautiful eyes darkened, Cesare, why are you in Xiaoguais bedroom? Her gaze passed over him and looked in the direction behind him. There was a bulge on the bed, and only the dark back of the little boys head could be seen. Csar motioned for her to keep her voice down, stepped out of the door, and closed the door behind her, "My little girl is asleep, sister, don''t wake her up." Hoshino is skeptical about this exnation. Come to the study with me. Hoshino turned around and left. Cesare rubbed his forehead and took steps to follow. The fruit te was ced on the coffee table, Hoshino sat down on the sofa, and Cesar also sat down opposite her. Sister, whats wrong with you? Csar reached out and ate the fruit with a fruit fork. Snapped! Hoshino pped his hand away with one hand, "You are not allowed to eat." Cesare looked innocent and took back his hand, "Sister..." This is what I gave to Xiao Guaiqie, not for you to eat. Sister is partial. Hoshino sneered and stared at him carefully, "What did you do without knowing it? I am partial, shouldn''t I?" Cesare coughed lightly, not expecting that his sister would be so angry. He opened his thin lips slightly, trying to exin himself. He searched for words in his mind, and after thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t formte the words. Simply give up. Forget it, no more exnation. Theres nothing to exin anyway. "Cesare, do you like Xiao Guai?" Hoshino''s soft voice revealed a rare seriousness. Her beautiful eyes stared at him carefully, not allowing him to dodge or escape in the slightest. Cesare leaned back on the sofa leisurely and crossed his long legs, "Why does everyone have to ask me this question?" "answer me." I like it, of course I do. Xiaoguai is my sister. If I dont like her, who do I like? Hoshino pursed his lips slightly, did he just regard Xiaoguai as his younger sister? What about Lisa? Cesare pretended not to know, "What do you mean?" Do you like Lisa? Cesare pondered for a moment, and Lisa''s face appeared in his mind. She is cute, youthful and lively, has a particrly beautiful smile, and has a joy that can infect those around her. You like it, right? Cesare nodded lightly, "I like it." Since you like Lisa, then keep your distance from Xiaoguai. After all, everyone knows that you are not brothers and sisters. Chapter 3026: I don’t want to eat with you Chapter 3026: I dont want to eat with you Chapter 3026 I dont want to eat with you "There are differences between men and women. Don''t enter Xiaoguai''s bedroom from now on." After Hoshino finished speaking, he stood up and left without even looking at him. Cesare was behind him, and he called out periodically: "Sister..." Didnt get any response. Csar shook his head helplessly. It seemed that his sister was really angry with him. After sitting in the study for a while, Csar took the fruit te that was just for Xiao Guai back to her bedroom. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he was not sure who came in. Xiaoguai stiffened up and closed his eyes, pretending to sleep. Putting the fruit te on the bedside table, Csar sat down by the bed, "It''s me." Brother Cizer? Xiaoguai sat up and looked nervously towards the door, "Where''s sister?" Sister is gone. Csar raised his chin slightly, This is the fruit te that sister cut specially for you. Danger averted! "Hehe..." Xiaoguai leaned forward happily, held the fruit te in his arms, and ate it happily. Dont just eat it for yourself, give me some too. The little boy snorted and puffed up his cheeks, "This is my little boy, I won''t give it to you to eat." Cesare: He really... provoked whom? Why are everyone targeting him? Okay, dont eat too much fruit. Cesar raised his hand and rubbed her messy little head, Ill go downstairs for lunchter. "I don''t want to eat it." Xiaoguai nced at him and quickly lowered his eyes. I dont want to eat with you. Cesare''s handsome face sank, and he said seriously: "Don''t you know what your physical condition is like? Your physical condition is not good to begin with, and you have three irregr meals. What do you want to do to yourself?" "Why are you so mean?" Xiao Guai felt aggrieved, "What will happen if I don''t eat a meal? I can''t die anyway." He Xiaoxi! Ive already said its not He Xiaoxi, its He Xi! When he got angry, the little boy also became stubborn. He hugged the fruit te, snorted, and turned his back to him. Im so sorry for you... Cizer suppressed his anger, sped her thin shoulder with one hand, and turned her around. Oh, what are you doing! Xiaoguai nervously protected her fruit te, which contained the strawberries she liked to eat. She will eat everything that her sister cut with her own hands. Follow me downstairs for dinner. If you dont want to eat, you wont eat. If you say you wont eat, you wont eat! Xiaoguai pushed Cizer away with one hand. Cizer, who was unprepared, was pushed backwards by her and almost fell off the bed. Xiaoguai was stunned for a moment, then pursed his lips and remained silent. Cesare''s narrow eyes suddenly narrowed, and a dark light surged under his eyes. He was silent for a long time before he stood up and left. The bedroom door is closed, and the room bes quiet. Xiao Guai snorted and ate the strawberry dully, "Xiao Guai won''t apologize to you, I won''t..." Downstairs, restaurant. Cesare was dining alone. After eating some hastily, he put down his chopsticks and stood up to leave the table. "Master Cesare, is lunch not to your liking?" the butler asked anxiously. "no." Then you Cesare raised his hand and said irritably, "Don''t bother me." Yes, Master Cizer. The housekeeper paused and did not dare to follow. Sitting on the sofa, Csar always felt that something was wrong. It wasnt until Lisas call that I felt relieved. Cesare, have you arrived in country A? "We''ve arrived." Cesare chuckled, "What about you, have you returned to Country F?" Lisa''s ringingughter came, "Guess." Chapter 3027: Baby, stop it Chapter 3027: Baby, stop it Chapter 3027 Baby, stop making trouble I guess youve arrived. Hey. I guessed it right away. Its not fun. After a pause, Lisa asked pitifully, "Cesare, I''m so bored at home alone. How long do you want to stay in country A?" About a week, the specific time is not yet certain. Lisa looked disappointed. How about a week? Its been a long time. Okay, Ill wait for you at home. "good." Hang up the phone, Csar unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt, stood up and went upstairs. Xiao Guai was hungry and was about to go downstairs for lunch, but he didnt expect to meet him. She puffed up her cheeks, looked away, and walked past him without looking sideways. His wrists tightened suddenly. She lowered her head, looked at the hand holding her, and said angrily: "Let go, little darling." Where to go? "Have a meal." Cesare was angry. He asked her to eat just now, but she refused to eat. Now you go downstairs to eat by yourself? Isnt it obvious that you dont want to eat with him? After receiving this knowledge, Csar was extremely angry. He grabbed her slender wrist hand and unconsciously tightened it a little more. The little boy was in pain, and he exhaled in pain, "Ah..." Hearing her delicate and soft voice, Csar subconsciously let go of his hand. With his wrist free, the little boy ran away. Cesare turned around worriedly, "Slow down, don''t fall." Almost as soon as he finished speaking, the boy ran downstairs and fell down. The body rolled down the stairs. Little boy! "ah" The servant rushed forward in panic, "Little deardy!" The body that was rolling down rapidly was finally caught by the servant. The little boy was dizzy and his head was spinning. Behind her, there were rapid footsteps, and Cesare quickly ran to her side and helped her up. He held her face with a worried look on his face, "My dear, how are you? Are you okay?" "It hurts... my head hurts so much." Xiaoguai has been very delicate since he was a child, and he can''t bear any pain or suffering. At this moment, my eyes were red with pain, and tears were welling up in my eyes. His voice was choked with grievance, and his throat was whimpering like a pitiful little beast. Cesare frowned fiercely, picked her up horizontally, and immediately walked to the infirmary. Arriving at the infirmary, the doctors immediately performed a precise brain examination on Xiaoguai. Xiao Guai leaned in Cizer''s arms, sobbing softly, feeling aggrieved, inexplicably aggrieved. Csar hugged her, angrily and funny, "Are you stupid? I told you not to run, and asked you to slow down, but you had to run. Are you okay now? Did you fall?" "You..." Xiao Guai bit her lip. At this time, he didn''t care aboutforting her, and evenughed at her. Excessive! This is too much! Xiaoguai clenched his little fists and punched his chest, "You are evil, Xiaoguai doesn''t want you to hug me anymore." After saying that, she really withdrew from his arms, with a firm look of refusing his embrace. Okay, honey, stop making trouble. Cesare hugged her again andforted her softly, "Criticizing you is to make you remember. Next time you go down the stairs, walk slower and don''t run or jump. You are no longer a child. Remember this." Cant you stay? "If you can''t remember, you are stupid." Xiaoguai said angrily. Cesaire held her face, Xiaoguai red at him and snorted. Not stupid, little boy is not stupid at all. Nonsensenonsense. He clearly despised her for being stupid. also said no. What about lying to children? ! Chapter 3028: If you leave, who will have dinner with me? Chapter 3028: If you leave, who will have dinner with me? The doctor took the CT image of Xiao Guai''s brain and breathed a sigh of relief, "Master Cizer, Miss Xiao Guai is fine, she just has a slight concussion. She will be fine after a few days of rest. It''s nothing serious." Csar nodded lightly, lowered his eyes and looked at Xiao Guai, "Did you hear that? You need to take a good rest." I heard it. Xiaoguai responded perfunctorily. His face was suddenly pinched, and Xiaoguai red at him angrily, "You pinched Xiaoguai again!" This sentence is definitely an usation! Cesareughed in a low voice. Her re, not only had no lethality, but actually showed her cuteness! She probably doesn''t know that she can''t look menacing at all with her appearance. No matter how fierce it is, its just showing off. Csar held her in his arms and rubbed her little head, "Okay, little darling, don''t be angry. Next time, you must remember not to be so reckless. If you don''t cherish your own body, who else can?" Cherish it for you?" Xiao Guai raised her eyes and was about to talk back when she saw his deep eyes staring at her. If you talk back, your words will immediately get stuck in your throat and you wont be able to speak out. Promise me, huh? Xiaoguai lowered his eyes and responded dully: "Yeah." After a fall, Xiaoguai became the key protection target. Cesare had to help her go up and down the stairs, for fear that she would fall down again. Xiaoguai, who just went upstairs, received a call from Mia. She picked up the answer happily, "Mia." My dear, are you free? Can we have dinner together tonight? Xiaoguai agreed without thinking, "Okay, let''s have dinner together tonight!" I have already made a reservation for the restaurant. I will send you the address shortly. We will meet at the restaurant at seven oclock in the evening. Okay. As soon as he hung up the phone, Xiaoguai felt that Cizer beside him was not in a good mood. Um...brother Cizer, you can let go of your hands. Cesare asked knowingly, "Where are you going?" "I''m having dinner with Mia." Xiaoguai said with a smile, "Mia has already made a reservation at the restaurant." Pushed. What?! Xiaoguai thought he heard wrongly and pushed it? What did you push? Why did she turn down her dinner with Mia? Cesare pursed his thin lips slightly: "If you leave, who will apany me for dinner?" He just came back today. Its okay if you dont eat breakfast with him, and you wont eat lunch with him either. Now hes even more aggressive and doesnt even have dinner at home! After not seeing each other for a while, she is bing more and more courageous! Brother and little brother Xingzong will go home for dinner in the evening, and mom and dad will also go home for dinner. Why dont you just eat with them? Xiaoguai murmured, "Xiaoguai wants to eat with Mia." Csar snorted coldly and nodded, "Okay, go ahead." After saying that, Cizer turned around and left. Hey, brother Cesar... Xiaoguai stretched out his hand to grab him, but Cesar pulled his hand away proudly. Xiaoguai: Slowly widen your eyes, wont... wont let you lead? snort! Then dont hold me back! At six o''clock, Xiaoguai had already changed his clothes. Ask the bodyguard to prepare the car and go to the restaurant you made an appointment with Mia. At seven o''clock, we arrived at the restaurant on time. Mia arrived at the elegant restaurant early. When she saw the waiter leading Xiao Guai in, she waved excitedly, "Xiao Guai, here~" Mia~ Xiaoguai also waved enthusiastically. After sitting down, Mia looked at her carefully and found that she looked good. She was smiling more now than she was depressed before. Chapter 3029: Have you ever thought about changing your environment? Chapter 3029: Have you ever thought about changing your environment? Chapter 3029 Have you ever thought about changing your environment? My dear, you seem to be in a good mood. Did something happen? Xiao Guai touched his face suspiciously: "Is there any?" Is it so obvious? It''s just that she is happy that Brother Cizer is back. Mia nodded vigorously, "Yes!" Not only that! Its still obvious! A discerning person will know that she must be in a good mood at a nce. There is a smile on the corners of the eyes and eyebrows, and the watery eyes are also shing with a touching smile. Xiaoguai held his face in his hands and smiled, "What are we going to eat tonight? Have you ever eaten in this restaurant? Is there anything delicious?" Mia''s eyes shed slightly, "I have eaten, there are many delicious things, can I give you some?" "OK!" Xiaoguai readily agreed. Mia ordered a few home-cooked dishes and tworge dishes. Actually, she felt guilty and was afraid that Xiaoguai would notice something. Fortunately, she was in a good mood and didn''t notice what she ordered at all. The ck motorcade slowly stopped at the entrance of the restaurant. The man in ck asked, "Master Cizer, do you want to go down?" Yes. Cesare nodded lightly, then opened the door and got out of the car. As soon as he got out of the car, his sharp eyes narrowed suddenly. If he saw it correctly, the Jun~ brand car heard not far away seemed to belong to the Xi family. Thinking that Xiaoguai had been very close to the girl named Mia recently, he raised his lips and sneered. Entering the restaurant, I chose a seat far away from Xiaoguai and sat down. Cesare was holding a ss of water and drinking it slowly. Not far away, two girls, Xiaoguai and Mia, were chatting animatedly. Xiaoguais face was filled with an excited smile, which couldnt be faked. She is very happy. Is it because of Mia? Soon, the dishes on their table were served. The two of them were chatting and eating,ughing, and Mia would asionally carefully observe her, observing her calmly, but Xiao Guai did not notice it. However, all of this was seen by Cizer. The chef of the restaurant. General Xi has finished his work and is urging the chef to make dessert quickly. Xiao Guai likes to eat desserts. After dinner, eating some desserts will definitely make her very happy. Sir, this is the kitchen, sir, you cante in! A panicked voice sounded. General Xi heard the sound and looked over, only to see Cesare barging into the kitchen with a faint smile. The man in ck behind him separated all the chefs and staff who were obstructing him. Its rare to meet General Xi here, what a coincidence. General Xi said calmly, "It''s a coincidence." I wonder if Xiaoguai knows that the food she eats was made by General Xi himself? General Xis heart suddenly sank. Did he know? My dear, do you have any ns recently? Mia asked casually. Xiao Guai drank the juice and rolled his eyes, "I don''t have any ns..." Then you... still n to stay in Shangguan Manor? Why not? Xiaoguai asked doubtfully. This is her home. If she doesnt stay at home, where should she be? No, I mean, since youre unhappy there, have you ever thought about changing your environment? Xiao Guai bit the straw and sighed, "But, even if I change the environment, I will still miss home." What else did Mia want to persuade? She saw a tall figure appearing and was so scared that her whole body became stiff. Cesare walked over quickly, came to Xiaoguai''s side, leaned over and pinched her cheek, "Have you eaten yet?" Xiao Guai was stunned! Why is he here? Chapter 3030: Its okay, dont be afraid Chapter 3030: It''s okay, don''t be afraid Chapter 3030 Its okay, dont be afraid He pinched his face again and again, causing a slight pain. Xiaoguai came back to his senses and asked nkly, "Brother Cizere, why are you here?" Im here to take you home. Have you eaten yet? "Oh, it''s ready." Xiao Guai spit out the straw and looked at Mia with her watery eyes, looking shy, "Mia, I''m sorry, I have to leave first..." Mia''s little eyes were so guilty that she didn''t dare to look at Cizel. She nodded, "It''s okay, you can leave first. I''ll ask the driver to pick me upter." Outside the restaurant door, Xiao Guai was led by Cizel. He is tall and has long legs, and his steps are very long. Xiaoguai couldn''t keep up with his speed at all, and could only keep up with him by trotting awkwardly. Brother Cesar, please slow down. Slow down, I cant keep up. Cesaire stopped and looked back at her, who was panting. His handsome face was covered with frost, and Xiaoguai didn''t know why he was angry again. Didnt you say you were here to take her home? Why so fierce? Brother Cesar, whats wrong with you? Xiaoguai bit his lip, looking helpless. That restless little look deeply hurt Cizer. He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. She didnt know, so you cant me her. Thinking of this, Csar''s stern expression gradually melted. He took her into his arms, patted her back with one hand, andforted her softly, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid." Xiaoguai suddenly felt aggrieved and said, "You were so mean to me just now." Have you? Cesare thought about it carefully. He didnt seem to be mean to her, right? Yes, you are staring at me. Csar held her little face, lowered his head and kissed her, "Okay, Brother Csar was wrong, and he shouldn''t have red at you. I apologize to you, okay?" "You... don''t kiss Xiaoguai." Xiaoguai''s face turned red and he avoided it ufortably. Okay, no kiss. Lets go home. Cizer looked into the distance and raised his thin lips into a provocative smile. Open the car door, put the little boy into the car, and he followed. On the way back to the manor, Csar was unusually silent. He didn''t speak, and the little boy didn''t dare to speak either. She turned her head silently and looked out the car window. She didn''t know how long it had passed before Cizer held her in hisp and sat down. The sudden intimacy made Xiaoguai a little ufortable. She knew in her heart that this was wrong, but she couldn''t resist it. She hated herself for being hopeless and unprincipled. My dear, has anyone said anything to you recently? Cizer asked softly. Xiao Guai thought about it carefully and then shook his head, "No, no one said anything to Xiao Guai." How did you meet that friend of yours? Are you talking about Mia? Cesare nodded. Xiaoguai said with a smile, "Mia and I met by chance. At that time..." Xiaoguai talked about his encounter with Mia and how they became friends. The more Cesare listened, the more gloomy his face became. This was not a chance encounter, it was clearly nned! Its a good thing she, the little fool, hasnt noticed it yet! What a fool! Brother Cesar, dont hate Mia! She is Xiaoguais friend, as important a friend as Kelly! Xiaoguai pouted and warned him sternly. Csar sneered, "How long have you known her? Howe she is as important as Kelly?" "The depth of feelings cannot be proven by time. Anyway, Mia and Kelly are equally important in my heart." The additional update has been written. Do you fairies want to read it? Go to Dean''s new article "Hidden Married Wife, So Provocative!" If you leave 100 messages in the book review area, there will be more updates~ Chapter 3031: Who is most important to you? Chapter 3031: Who is most important to you? Chapter 3031 Who is the most important in your heart? She spoke so eloquently that Cesare almost believed her. Your size matters. Cesare raised his index finger and tapped her head, "Tell me, who is the most important in your heart?" Who is the most important? Xiao Guai thought about it seriously, and sped his tender fingers, "Daddy and mommy are equally important, as well as sister and brother Xingzongxingchi..." Cesare''s handsome face turned dark, "What about me?" So, where does he rank? Brother Cesar is equally important. Did you hear clearly what I asked? Who is the most important in your heart? Most important, not important. Thats Daddy and Mummy. Xiaoguai nodded vigorously and affirmed: Daddy and Mummy are the most important. Cesare: Forget it, dont get angry with the little fool! Royal Hospital. It waste at night, and Rong Yin was still dealing with official duties. Hoshino has fallen asleep on the bed, he hasn''t rested yet. Leng Shu brought him a ss of water and lowered her voice, "Young Master Rong, it''s gettingte. Go get some rest early." Rong Yin frowned slightly and said, "Get out." He subconsciously raised his head and looked in the direction of Hoshino. Fortunately, she was not woken up. Leng Shu didnt dare to disobey and turned around to leave. Rong Yin closed the document, stood up and slowly walked to the bedside. Hoshino has fallen asleep, with a touching pink blush on his pale face. The sleeping face is peaceful and charming. A little less aggressive than usual. A bit more charming and gentle. Rong Yin leaned over and gave her a peck on the cheek. "Well" Hoshino slowly opened his eyes, his beautiful eyes were blurred with a hint of confusion as he had just woken up. "Did it wake you up?" Rong Yin lifted the quilt andy down next to her. Hoshino, who seemed to be awake but not awake, closed his eyes sleepily, but slowly snuggled into his arms. This almost subconscious move deeply pleased Rong Yin. The smile on her thin lips became a little deeper. Hold her slender waist, he coaxed her softly, "Go to sleep, good night." This night was spent peacefully and warmly. the next morning. The guard brought breakfast. Hoshino and Rong Yin had washed themselves and were sitting in front of the sofa eating breakfast. Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the ward. Rong Yin raised his eyes and asked coldly: "What happened outside?" Master Rong, Ill go take a look right away. As soon as the guard opened the door to the ward, a gentle voice came in from the corridor, "Get out of the way, I want to see Rong Yin! I have something important to tell him, so get out of the way! I''ve wasted time, who of you can bear the responsibility?" responsibility?" The two people who were eating stopped eating at the same time. Hoshino put down the porridge spoon and nced at Rong Yin faintly. Rong Yin looked innocent, "I don''t know why she came here." You guys chat, Ill go out for a walk. Hoshino made a move to stand up, but Rong Yin held her wrist tightly with one hand, "You finish your breakfast first. I''ll go out and talk to her for a few words and thene back." Pushing Hoshino back to sit on the sofa, Rong Yin stood up and left. In the corridor, the stalemate situation was eased by the appearance of Rong Yin. Master Rong, Miss Wen insists on seeing you. Rongyin! The guard and Wen Ya spoke out at the same time. Rong Yin raised his hand to signal the guard to step back first. Wen Ya curled her lips and smiled, stepping forward to hold his arm. "I heard that you were injured, so I came over to see you. Are you okay? How are you recovering? Already?" Additional updates will be sent~ Chapter 3032: Wen Ya, leave it to you Chapter 3032: Wen Ya, leave it to you Rong Yin calmly opened her hand and pulled away some distance, "I''m fine." The arm suddenly became empty, and Wen Ya felt a sense of loss in her heart. She still had a slight smile on her face, pretending as if nothing had happened, "As long as you''re fine, I have something to say to you alone." She looked at the guards around her with meaning. This is not the ce to talk. Rong Yin pursed her thin lips and nodded gently, "Let''s talk in the garden." Okay. Wen Ya smiled and followed his footsteps. The two of them left one after the other. In the garden, the fragrant fragrance of flowers is refreshing. Rong Yin sat on the chair, his eyes light, "Do you have anything to do with me?" what''s up? You can''te to him if you have nothing to do, right? Once upon a time, the rtionship between them became like this? Wen Ya smiled bitterly, as if she had eaten a mouthful of Coptis chinensis. She was silent for a while and then said, "The time hase to contact me." Rong Yin''s casual attitude suddenly turned serious, and his dark cold eyes shed withyers of chill, "What did he say to you?" Shichen likes Shangguan Xingye. His injury is almost healed, so he wants to return to country A. The two of them should know better than anyone what it means when Shichen returns to country A. In the original oolong, Rong Yin took the opportunity to deceive Shangguan Xingye and reced the time. After knowing the time, it is impossible not to be angry. That was the woman he liked, and now she became Rong Yin''s wife. She not only became his wife, but also was used by him. How can Shichen swallow this breath? "When will hee back?" Rong Yin''s eyes burst out with cold horror and a dark murderous aura, which disappeared in an instant. Everything he had gained so hard could not be destroyed by him just like that. Hoshino, he will never let go. Even if the timees back, it will be the same. He canpensate him in any way, the only thing he can''t do is to return Hoshino to him. "The specific time has not been finalized yet, but he promised to meet me first when he returns to Congress A." Wen Ya paused, seeming to be thinking about him, "Rong Yin, don''t worry. I will try my best to keep the time and not let him Destroy you and Shangguan Xingye. Rong Yin nodded gently, "Wen Ya, I leave it to you." "Rong Yin...I can only try my best, but I can''t guarantee whether he will listen to me..." Rong Yin raised his eyes and looked into the distance, his eyes were deep and his thoughts were far away. In the ward, Hoshino eats elegantly. Hearing the movement, she didnt even raise her head, and she didnt even look at him. Rong Yin slowly came to her side, hugged her shoulders and sat down, "Have you eaten yet?" "Soon." A faint smile appeared on Rong Yin''s lips, "I haven''t eaten yet." "feed me?" Hoshino raised his head, his beautiful eyes filled with disgust, "Master Rong, are you still young? Do you need me to feed you?" You can treat me as a child, I dont mind. "I mind." She didn''t have the leisure to feed him. This scene makes me feel numb and goosebumps all over when I think about it. "Xuetuan, are you angry?" Rong Yin raised his hand and pinched her cheek. He had always felt that such behavior was extremely childish. It wasnt until he pinched her soft face that he realized that this move was really good. With a soft face and a smooth touch, she is truly a delicate woman. Every inch of her skin is delicate. Chapter 3033: Xuetuan, is this how you see me? Chapter 3033: Xuetuan, is this how you see me? Chapter 3033 Xuetuan, is this how you see me? Rong Yin, let go! Ever since he grew up, Hoshino has been disgusted with such behavior. She is not a little girl, why do you always pinch her face? Is she shameless? ! Are you really angry? The manughed lowly. "Who''s angry?" Hoshino pushed him, but before he could push him away, he said angrily: "Get out of here!" He reached out and started pinching him. Pinch the soft flesh on his waist, pinch hard. Hiss The man gasped, obviously pinched by her. This little woman''s revenge came quickly and harshly. Not admitting defeat at all. Okay, Ill exin to you, dont be angry. Rong Yin hugged her and sped both of her hands with his free hand, "Wen Ya came to see me. She just heard that I was injured, so she came to see me. There is nothing wrong between me and her. Dont worry about oveing it. Im not worried. Hoshino snorted coldly. "I know you are unhappy." Rong Yin raised his head, his dark and deep eyes, like the vast stars, so profound that they were unfathomable, but so bright that they were dazzling. He looked directly at her. Hoshino subconsciously looked away. The next second, his face was turned back. Rong Yin held her face and sighed helplessly, "Is it so difficult to admit that you care?" I didnt care. Like to talk ironically? Hoshino didnt want to talk to him anymore. Rong Yin is in a surprisingly good mood, and she is particrly cute when she gets into trouble. However, she is the cutest when she is drunk. Soft and cute, easy to push down. Snow ball. Rong Yin hugged her, lowered his head, and ced a soft kiss on her plump and smooth forehead with his hot thin lips, "I said I will be loyal to you. Unless I die, this sentence will be valid for the rest of my life." Peoples hearts are fickle, so its easy to say such p-in-the-face words. The mocking words almost rang in his ears. Rong Yin frowned fiercely. Is this how she looked at him? People''s hearts are changeable? She also thinks that he is just tricking her? Or does she think he will change his mind? Rong Yin''s handsome face was extremely gloomy. He was obviously extremely angry, but he did not attack her. Just suppressed the anger, slowly digested it, and slowly calmed down. I dont know about others, but I dont know how to do it. "No way?" Hoshino sneered coldly, his eyes even more contemptuous, "When you were with Wen Ya, weren''t you fighting for life or death? We had only been separated for a short time, but you already fell in love with me so deeply that you couldn''t save it. medicine." Rong Yin''s face turned pale, and the blood quickly receded from his face. Already sickly pale, it looked even paler at this moment. He slowly let go of her, his eyes filled with emotions that she couldn''t see clearly. The thin lips twitched slightly, forcing a very faint smile, "Xuetuan, is this how you look at me?" "Is not it?" Rong Yin nodded to himself, "That''s it, that''s it..." He almost murmured, stood up, his tall body staggered before he stood up awkwardly. Chapter 3034: Dont let anyone take away the snowballs Chapter 3034: Don''t let anyone take away the snowballs Chapter 3034: Dont let anyone take away the snowball Perhaps you dont believe it, but when I was with Wen Ya, I never said I loved her. I also never knew what it felt like to love someone..." The feeling of loving someone was something he only vaguely realized after getting in touch with her and falling in love with her. It turns out that I have a strong desire to possess someone, to attract her attention, to get her attention, to get her attention, and to have her like me wholeheartedly... It turns out that this is liking, it turns out that this is love. Forgive him for understanding it toote, but it is not toote. Rong Yin stepped back step by step. His eyes were filled with ayer of mist that she couldn''t understand, and finally disappeared. At that moment, it was like a fine needle was stabbing her soft heart. Hoshino almost forgot how to breathe. She looked at Rong Yin for a moment. Rong Yin withdrew his gaze and turned to leave. Rong Yin The gentle voice contained a hint of urgency that no one could detect. The man paused and did not look back. Hoshino sat still and clenched his fingers nervously, "You haven''t had breakfast yet." This sentence is undoubtedly a retention. Do you want me to eat it? Rong Yin asked a difficult question. "Um." Closing his eyes, Rong Yin pulled his lips and smiled to himself, "Rong Yin, Rong Yin, that''s all you''ve got." Her understatement and you will be defeated. Turn around and go back to her. Hoshino didnt speak, and Rong Yin didnt speak either. Instead, he hugged her tightly. He buried his head in the soft and fragrant crook of her neck, "Xue Tuan, what should I do so that you can believe me, huh?" Rong Yin, lets have breakfast. Hoshino didnt want to talk about this issue. Even somewhat resistant to this question. She thinks its fine as it is now and maintains the status quo. She doesn''t want to explore or break down the deeper things... Rong Yins eyes were filled with understanding, the time was about toe back... Xue Tuans attitude, he couldnt be sure. A deep sense of crisis came over him overwhelmingly. No, he can''t let anyone take away the snowball. Absolutely not. The official residence of the Rong family. Yan Yi, who was under house arrest in the official residence, received a call from Shichen. He was very excited, "Cousin, are you reallying back?" Very good! He can''t wait to see what Qi Lianyi and his son will look like after they are revealed! A mother and son who are liars, someone should have exposed them long ago. Letting them live freely until now is thest mercy. Easy, dont tell anyone about my return for the time being. Easy to nod, of course, he would not be stupid enough to let out the news so early that Rong Yin would notice and take action. After thinking about it, Yi Yi became worried again, "But cousin, are your injuries...all healed?" "Not yet." After a pause, Shi Chen said in a low voice, "I want to go back and see her." It is easy to know who she is. Except for Shangguan Xingye, no one can make Shichene back to see her despite being hurt. Cousin, Im waiting for you. "good." Hang up the phone, Shi Chen fell into endless mncholy and contemtion. Should we go back? Perhaps, he should go back. I heard that she was not living a happy life. If he married Rong Yin because she liked Rong Yin, then he had nothing to say. Even if I like her again, I can only send my blessings. But Rongyin only used her to repay a favor, or threatened Hoshino''s marriage in his name, so...he can''t forgive her! Chapter 3035: You provoke me and you want to run away? Chapter 3035: You provoke me and you want to run away? Chapter 3035: You provoked me and you want to run away? Since this matter originated from him, let him personally resolve it. Let everyone return to their original positions. Shangguan Manor. It is alreadyte at night, and the manor is brightly lit, as bright as a pce. Xiao Guai was extremely sleepy. She sat on the recliner, crossed her legs, held her chin in her hands, and moved her head little by little. "Brother Cesar, how much longer do you want to swim?" She was extremely tired. In the swimming pool, the man swimming like a white shark burst out of the water with a ssh. Water sshes everywhere. He shook his head, his wet hair messy with a touch of decadent and coquettish beauty. Cesarey down by the swimming pool and hooked his hands, "My dear,e here." Xiaoguai cant go there. Xiaoguai puffed up his cheeks and shook his head. She is not stupid! If you go by this time, you will definitely be dragged into the water by him. He has a criminal record, so he wont be fooled easily. Pass me the towel. Cesare couldntugh or cry. What did she mean by her defensive look? Could he still harm her? Little fool, he is not clever when he should be clever, and he is just stupid when he should not be clever. It is precisely this silly appearance that makes people particrly want to bully. Oh. It turned out that she had misunderstood. Xiaoguai stood up, picked up a clean towel and trotted over. Brother Cesar, nah. "Help me wipe my hair." The man did not reach out to take it, but stretched his head forward slightly as he should and let her wipe it. Xiao Guai bit her lower lip, "Have you wiped your hair so that Xiao Guai can go to bed?" What do you think? Cesare half-smiled. Xiao Guai thinks its okay! Xiao Guai nodded vigorously. Heh, wipe your hair, dont talk nonsense. All right. Just wipe your hair, no matter what. Xiaoguai is also a person with a temper. The towel was ced on his head. Xiaoguai grabbed it hard and wiped it randomly. Under the towel, Csar frowned, "He Xiaoxi, did you do this on purpose?" No, little boy is wiping Brother Cesars hair, but be serious! Xiaoguai grinned and wiped, hard. Let you bully Xiaoguai! Let you call me stupid! Csar''s scalp felt numb, and her hair was about to be pulled out by her. After finally escaping her clutches, Csar was furious, "He Xiaoxi, do you deserve a beating?!" Xiao Guai took the towel, took three steps back, and shook his head innocently, "No, Xiao Guai, brother Cesar, don''t be angry." Do you want to pull my hair out? No! Heh, I thought you wanted to see me bald and pull my hair hard. Xiao Guai grinned, "Brother Cesar''s bald head must be the most beautiful one!" Cesare: If your hands are itchy and you want to hit someone, just hit her! Seeing how he was gearing up, the little boy let out a whimper, and the soles of his feet smeared with fear. He Xiaoxi, stop for me! Dont stop! snort! She is not stupid. If she stops at this moment, her **** will suffer. Running back to the bedroom, Xiaoguai was about to close the door when the man''s arm was already one step ahead and stretched out. The little boy cried and looked at him pitifully: "Brother Cesar, you can''t close the door for a little girl like you." Heh, you provoked me and you want to run away? Xiaoguai pouted, "Brother Cesar, don''t me Xiaoguai for not reminding you. Mommy and Daddy are at home, and so is my sister." Chapter 3036: I haven’t punished you yet tonight Chapter 3036: I havent punished you yet tonight Chapter 3036: I havent punished you tonight yet Although I dont want to disturb mommy and daddy, I can still disturb my sister... Threaten me? Cizers cold eyes narrowed dangerously. very good. Learn to threaten him. It seems that her dog''s courage has gained a lot of weight. Xiao Guai shrank his neck and looked at him pitifully: "Brother Cesar, you can''t bully Xiao Guai." Did I bully you? Xiaoguai thought about it carefully, and it seemed that he didnt. She shook her head slowly and tightened her fair face, "But my little darling is going to sleep now, why don''t you let my little darling sleep?" This is bullying! Well, thats it! Looking at her pink and tender face, Csar couldn''t help but want to pinch it. As soon as he stretched out his hand, Xiaoguai immediately backed away warily. Cesare frowned and said, "My dear,e back." "snort." You still dare to resist? This is a problem that Cesare has never thought about, but with her little strength, she is no match for him. Cesare pushed the door open with one hand, and the little boy was caught off guard. He was pushed back a few steps by the force. The next second, a long arm stretched out and pulled her swaying body into his arms. His body was mmed into a hard chest. Xiaoguais face turned pale with fright, and the mans cool breath surrounded her forcefully. The little boy''s face was flushed, his heart was pounding like a deer, and his breathing was out of rhythm. "Brother Cizer, you..." I havent punished you tonight. What Cizer cared about was always the connection between her, Mia, and General Xi. Especially, before she knew it, General Xi had already prated inside. Mia was ced next to her as an spy. She didnt even know that the breakfast and dinner she had were all made by General Xi. There is nothing wrong with a grandpa cooking food for his granddaughter. Its just that the Sizer people dont like this feeling. Those who do not like themselves are coveted by others, as if they are going to take away their people anytime and anywhere. He hated this feeling very much. The little boy is so stupid and stupid. If he is fooled by General Xi, where will he find this cute and cute boy? Whats the punishment? Xiao Guai blinked nkly, "Xiao Guai didn''t make any mistake." Did you make a mistake? Think about it again. Csar carried her to the sofa, and Xiaoguai was forced to sit on hisp. She twisted ufortably, her face was hot, she lowered her head to hide her embarrassment, "Brother Cesar, I can''t remember." Then let me remind you, its rted to Mia. Mia? Xiaoguai looked confused, What does it have to do with Mia? Csar''s eyes darkened, he couldn''t make his words clear, "In short, stay away from Mia in the future. If she asks you alone, don''t go out." Why? Xiaoguai clenched his fists, extremely angry. Mia is her friend, why cant she keep the appointment? Also, since when did he start to interfere with her making friends? Simply excessive. uneptable! Cesare''s handsome face darkened slightly. She reacted so strongly. It is not difficult to imagine that Mia haspletely won her trust. In the name of a friend, staying by her side is really a good move. What if I say, I dont like you being with her? Xiao Guai curled her fingers. If he doesn''t like it, will she cut off contact with Mia? No way. She can''t do this. Mia didnt do anything wrong, so why should she dislike him because of him alone. Chapter 3037: Go get me my nightgown Chapter 3037: Go get me my nightgown Just push all your friends away? Im sorry, brother Cesar. Sighed almost inaudibly, Csar knew that there was nothing he could do against her. Really cant? "No." She shook her head with determination. "Okay, it''s up to you." After a pause, he added uneasily, "When you go out with Mia from now on, you have to report to me in time, do you understand?" At least, let him know. OkayOkay. Xiaoguai reluctantly agreed. Drowsiness came over, and Xiaoguai yawned delicately. Brother Cesar, I want to sleep. Well, go to sleep. "oh." As soon as Gulu got off hisp, Xiaoguai quickly climbed onto the bed, pulled up the thin quilt and covered himself. Cesare chuckled, stood up and entered the bathroom. In the bathroom, there was the sound of rushing water. Xiaoguai was shocked. With eyes wide open, he...how could he take a bath in her bathroom? I dont know how long it took, but Cizers voice came from the bathroom, My dear. Huh? Xiao Guai responded in a daze. My heartbeat was beating like a drum, and my palms were so nervous that they were sweating. Go and get me my nightgown. Sleep, nightgown? Isnt the nightgown in his bedroom? Go and get it from your bedroom? "Um." But Xiaoguai hesitated... At this point, go to his bedroom and get the nightgown. What next? Then what? Her mind was filled with questions. It wasn''t that she was stupid, but that she simply didn''t know what he wanted. "hurry up." In the bathroom, a man''s urging voice came from the bathroom. Xiaoguai pouted, reluctantly asking, "Is it okay if I don''t go?" Is the pink bath towel yours? I used it. "No!" Xiaoguai covered his face and immediately screamed: "It can''t be used. Xiaoguai will get you a nightgown! Get it right away!" Nearly crawling out of the bedroom, she went to his bedroom to get him a ck silk nightgown. The nightgown is here. Xiaoguai stood at the bathroom door panting. The bathroom door opened, and a wet arm stretched out, its slender fingertips slightly hooked. Xiaoguai immediately handed over the nightgown, turned around and ran away. After Cesare came out of the bath, he was covered in a thickyer of water vapor. He held a white towel in one hand, wiping his wet ck hair, and looked at the little boy hiding on the bed, with only a pair of ck and watery eyes exposed. I couldntugh or cry immediately, What are you looking at? Look at you. After Xiao Guai finished speaking, he closed his mouth again. Come here and help me dry my hair. Xiaoguai shook his head violently, almost shaking his head off. Cesare''s narrow, cold eyes narrowed suddenly, "Reject?" Im tired, little boy. Okay, you go to bed first. Xiaoguai: What does it mean? Why do you want her to sleep first? Could it be that Could it be that He wants to stay and sleep with us? Soon, Xiaoguai shook this thought that shouldn''t have urred from his mind. This was wrong! The phones ringtone rang suddenly. Xiaoguai almostughed out loud as if seeing help, and said cutely: "Brother Cesar, your phone number!" The additional update has been written~ If you want to read it, fairies, please go to Deans new article "The Beautiful Wife in Hidden Marriage, So Provocative!" Leave a message in the book review area~100ments will be added~ Chapter 3038: Be obedient, you know? Chapter 3038: Be obedient, you know? Cesaire raised his lips and smiled. He took out his phone and looked at it, his eyes shing slightly. Brother Cesar, wont you answer the phone? Xiaoguai smiled at him stupidly, thinking silently in his mind, pick it up quickly, pick it up quickly, go out and pick it up! Cesare raised his eyes and nced at her, like a little fool. Hang up the phone and turn off the phone. Throwing away the phone, he went to dry his hair. Xiaoguai looked stunned, biting the quilt miserably, "Why don''t you answer the phone? It''s strange..." Lisa, who was far away in country F, was visibly stunned when she heard the busy signal. She thought her hand had been hung by mistake, so she mustered up the courage to hit her again. However, Cizer shut down his phone. At this time, it waste at night in country A. Has he...rested? For the first time, Csar didnt answer her call. Lisa was holding her cell phone, her mind was in a mess, and she began to think uncontrobly. Cesare dried his hair and walked slowly and slowly towards the bed. The little boy stiffened with vignce. Seeing him raising his hand to lift up the quilt, Xiaoguai was startled, and jumped forward with a sudden move, pressing the quilt tightly. The little head shook like a rattle, "No!" Whats wrong? Cizer frowned slightly, whats not allowed? The little boy nced up at him angrily, then quickly lowered his eyes with a guilty conscience, muttering, "If you can''t, you can''t. Brother Cesar, you should go back to your bedroom to rest." I want to rest in your bedroom tonight. But...this is wrong. Cesare raised his eyebrows slightly, has the little fool realized? He raised his hand and gave her a shudder on the head, "You upied my bedroom before, didn''t I tell you?" Xiaoguai thought about it carefully, and it seemed like it was the same. She had shamelessly slept in his bedroom before. Move in. Xiao Guai subconsciously moved her body in obediently. It wasn''t until the mattress sank that she suddenly woke up. Wrong! Why is she so obedient? At this point, it was already toote. Cesare was already lying down next to her. With one long arm, he took her fragrant and soft body into his arms. Brother Cizer, you cant Csar frowned. This was the first time she had said no to him tonight. Its really damned! Since when did the little boy who obeyed his words actually change? "Little dear." Cizer''s handsome face was slightly gloomy, and his deep eyes could not distinguish emotions or anger. He pinched her soft face and increased the force with a sense of punishment. Ugh...it hurts! Xiao Guai''s eyes were red and tears were about to fall. How did Brother Cizer be like this? Always pinching her cheeks, not just pinching, but it still hurts! You have to be obedient, little darling, you know? Dont listen, dont listen. Csar''s eyes darkened, and just when he was about to punish her, he saw her watery eyes, which made her look pitiful and shed tears immediately. My heart softened and I let go of her. Hmph. Rubbing his face, the little boy rolled away, trying to stay away from him. Naihe, with an arm around his waist, no matter how much she rolled or struggled, she could not escape his arms. "Okay, stop making trouble." Cesare gently rubbed her little head with one hand, "You''re really angry, huh?" Hmph. He turned his face away proudly. The next second, his face was forcefully pulled back by a big palm. Look at me, little boy. "Xiao Guai doesn''t look at it." In order to show his determination, Xiao Guai simply closed his eyes. Chapter 3039: Why are you in Xiaoguais bedroom? Chapter 3039: Why are you in Xiaoguai''s bedroom? Chapter 3039 Why are you in Xiaoguais bedroom? At this point, he must be at his wits end, right? Unexpectedly, the man''s deepughter sounded in his ears. Xiaoguai got angry, puffed out his cheeks, and punched his hard chest twice with his pink fist, "You are evil! Don''tugh!" Howe Im so bad, huh? Csar held her little fist in one hand. Her hands are small, and his palm canpletely amodate her small fist. Xiaoguai struggled twice, but failed to break free, so he started to act coy again, "Brother Cesar, let go." Not loose. "How can you do this? Daddy said you are not allowed to bully the little boy." He raised his eyebrows slightly and chuckled, "When did I bully you? Tell me clearly." The little boy pursed his lips and said, "Nuo, isn''t this just bullying the boy?" "If I remember correctly, you hit me first, right?" Xiaoguais eyes widened: How could he say it? Even if it is a fact, cant he not point it out? Is she shameless? Humbling and refusing to admit it, the little boy''s eyes rolled around twice. Finally, he yawned delicately and nned to get away with it. Im tired, Im going to sleep. Well, go to sleep. She has always had a regr schedule, and Cesare doesn''t allow her to stay upte. At this point, this is her limit. Must be very sleepy. Hearing her cry out that she was sleepy, Cesar immediately patted her on the back, "Would you like a pat on the back?" Xiaoguai likes to be patted on the back the most. He jerked his little head and said cutely: "Yes!" Then just close your eyes. Xiaoguaiy in his arms and closed his eyes obediently. Csar put a hand on her back and patted her gently, as if coaxing a child, coaxing her to sleep. I dont know how long it took, but Cizer heard Xiao Guais even and shallow breathing. The pink lips were slightly pouted, with a childish look on her face. He dimmed the wallmp, leaving only a faint halo covering the bedroom. Her thin lips ced a soft kiss on her forehead, and then she slowly closed her eyes. This night, Xiaoguai was quite well-behaved. Didnt make any harassment to him. the next morning. There was a knock on the door. Xiao Guai woke up in a daze, raising his hand to rub his sleepy eyes, but his consciousness had not yet returned. He heard an extremely shocked sound. Brother, little boy, you guys... Xingchi stood at the door, originally going to ask Xiaoguai to go downstairs for breakfast. It was almost eight o''clock now, and I was afraid that she would stay in bed and skip breakfast again, so I came to urge her. Unexpectedly, he saw such a scene. The air seemed to be barred. Xiao Guai stood up in a daze, "Little brother..." Cesare raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, "Xingchi, what are you talking about so early in the morning?" Obviously, Cesare, who was woken up, was not in a good temper. The breath of waking up is spreading out fiercely. A look of astonishment appeared on Xingchi''s handsome face. Are you screaming? Is he barking nonsense? Its so early in the morning, let him see such a scene, it will scare him, okay? "Brother, what''s going on with you? Why are you in Xiaoguai''s bedroom, and why are you on...her bed?" Xiaoguai waspletely stunned. He didn''t know how to exin it. He sat there helplessly, his eyes wandering, and he was too guilty to look at Xingchi. Csar sat up, put one hand on the little boy''s head, rubbed it, and whispered: "Go and wash up, baby." Chapter 3040: If you dare to bully her, I wont let you go! Chapter 3040: If you dare to bully her, I won''t let you go! Chapter 3040 If you dare to bully her, I wont let you go! As if he had received special pardon, Xiao Guai nodded nkly and quickly ran into the bathroom. Xingchi rushed in, grabbed Cizer''s cor with one hand, and growled angrily, "Brother, are you crazy?! How could you do this to a little boy?" Didnt you say you dont like Xiaoguai? What is he doing now? He ran to her bedroom and slept with her. Even if he is shameless, what about the little boy? Xiao Guai is a girl. If word spreads about her, where will her reputation go? Xingchi, let go. Cesare frowned. However, Xingchi had no intention of letting go. His fists clenched loudly, as if he wanted to beat him up. Shangguan Xingchi, let go! Cesare was angry and threw Xingchi away with one hand. He got out of bed with a cold and handsome face, met Xingchi''s disappointed eyes, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, "Things are not what you think." Its not what I thought? Xingchi sneered, he had already seen it, and he still had the nerve to quibble! You are really a good boy who is easy to bully, right? Brother, let me tell you, even though you are my brother, I have always regarded Xiaoguai as my sister. If you dare to bully her, I will not let you go! Cesare had a headache. He had known that he should have locked upst night. Its okay now, there were more troubles for no reason. "Xiaoguai and I are not what you think. There is nothing wrong between us." Innocent? Xing Chi sneered, "Don''t insult the word innocence. You two are innocent. Can you sleep together in the same bed? Can you hug each other and sleep together?" "Xingchi, don''t go too far!" Cizer''s handsome face was gloomy, and a turbulent storm was brewing in his eyes. If it weren''t for his biological brother, he would have no chance to speak now! Am I going too far? Xingchi sneered, he had long been unhappy with him. While hanging on Xiaoguai, he was having an affair with Lisa. Every time Xiaoguaies home, he is either depressed or depressed, and he is so hurt that he cannot recover from his injuries. Finally his mood calmed down, so he came to provoke the little boy again. Xiao Guai, who was hiding in the bathroom, heard the noise outside and turned pale with fright. Hearing the noise, she didnt dare to hide anymore, and immediately opened the door and ran out. Little brother, dont fight! She ran up quickly and stopped Xingchi. Xingchi looked at her red eyes and couldn''t bear it. He suppressed his anger and said, "My dear, you go downstairs to have breakfast first." "No." Xiaoguai shook his head, "Brother, don''t fight." Csar didnt know whether tough or cry, and rubbed her head with one hand: My dear, do you think you can stop us? You have to stop it even if you cant. I cant just watch you fight, right? Silly. Csar nced at Xingchi coldly, "Go downstairs to have breakfast first. If my sister asks about itter, just tell me I''m still asleep." "no." Xiaoguai shook his head and refused to agree. She is not stupid. If she leaves, the little brother and Csar will definitely fight. She doesn''t want them to fight because of her rtionship. This is the scene she least expected to see. Xingchi took a deep breath and said, "We won''t fight, we will solve the problem peacefully. My dear, go downstairs first." No, you have to listen too, little darling. "Little dear, you won''t be cute if you don''t obey me, you know?" Xing Chi continued to persuade him with a good temper. Xiao Guai bit her lip and snorted, "Xiao Guai is the cutest." Yes, you are the cutest, so go downstairs first. Chapter 3041: Xing Chi, even my sister’s share Chapter 3041: Xing Chi, even my sisters share Chapter 3041: Xing Chi, including my sisters share Cesare patted her little head: "Don''t worry, he can''t beat me." Xiao Guai stared, "Xiao Guai is worried about little brother!" She was not worried that he would be beaten, but that her little brother would be injured. She doesnt want her little brother to get hurt. Cesare: What is the cutest thing is not cute at all! Little boy, be obedient ande downstairs for breakfast. Xingchi urged again. Xiao Guai hesitated, not knowing whether he should leave or not. Finally, he was pushed out of the bedroom by Csar. As soon as she left the bedroom, the bedroom door closed in front of her with a bang. Suddenly, there were sound after sound in the bedroom. It seemed like something had been knocked to the ground, or something had been bumped into, and there was a dull sound of something heavy falling to the ground... Xiao Guai was worried. She anxiously held the doorknob and wanted to rush in. However, Cesare had already expected that she would do this and locked the door in advance. A door away, she knocked anxiously on the door, "Brother Cesar, don''t fight!" In the bedroom, the sound did not stop. The little boy was so anxious that he burst into tears, "Brother Cesar, little brother, don''t fight! Can you open the door?" Soon, the movement attracted Hoshino. She saw Xiaoguai crying so hard that she couldn''t help herself, and stretched out her hand to pull her into her arms, "What''s wrong, Xiaoguai? Why are you crying?" WooooSister. Xiao Guai patted the door anxiously: Brother Cesar and the little brother are inside. They were fightingIm afraid they will get hurt. Hoshino''s eyes darkened, "Why are they fighting?" Xiaoguai''s eyes dodge, "That''s right...it was the little brother who asked Xiaoguai to get up, and he saw...Brother Cizer...so, so..." From her intermittent words, Hoshino easily grasped the key points. Hence Xing Chi''s reaction so much that he wouldn''t hesitate to fight with Cizer. Presumably Cesare slept in Xiaoguais bedroomst night. Hoshino touched Xiao Guais face and said, This is a matter between men, lets not worry about it. Lets go downstairs with my sister to have breakfast. The chef has specially made your favorite shrimp dumplings, go down and eat them while they are hot. Xiaoguai was stunned. What? Sister, dont you care? But, brother Cizer and little brother were fighting inside... Is it really good no matter what? Hoshino raised his voice and said to Xingchi in the bedroom: "Xingchi, even my sister''s share." "OK!" There was another crackling sound in the bedroom, and Cesare''s angry voice sounded: "Sister, you are partial!" Its good that I didnt beat you with my own hands. Ouchyou are all partial! "Sister..." Being pulled away by Hoshino, Xiaoguai turned back three times with each step, tears still welling up in his eyes. Hoshino pulled her and walked downstairs quickly, without giving her any time to hesitate or regret. In the restaurant, Xiaoguai was holding milk and drinking it in small sips. Obviously I have no appetite, but I am afraid of Hoshino, so I have to sit on the chair and eat breakfast honestly. Sister Xiaoguai pouted. Hoshino didnt even look at her. He saw that she had a shrimp dumpling in her bowl and said, Eat it while its hot. Sister, little darling Todays porridge is good, Ill have a bowlter. No, Xiaoguai doesnt want to The fried dumplings taste good too, do you want to try them? Xiaoguai was like a deted balloon, and his whole body copsed. He puffed up his cheeks, looked at Hoshino with great resentment, and muttered, "Okay... okay sister." After breakfast, Xiaoguai wanted to run upstairs. Chapter 3042: I don’t care if you play with other women Chapter 3042: I dont care if you y with other women Chapter 3042 I dont care if you y with other women Hoshino grabbed the back of his cor with one hand and pulled him back. Sister, I want to go upstairs. A faint smile appeared on Hoshino''s lips, "Apany my sister to the shooting room." Can I refuse, little darling? Obviously not. Being led by Hoshino again, Xiaoguai cried, "Hey, sister, Xiaoguai doesn''t want to go." Be good and stay with your sister. How about I stay with youter? "not good." "But" There is no but. What about Brother Cizer and Little Brother? Xingchi will be fine. Xiao Guai still refused to give up, "But, little brother is no match for brother Cizer." Looking at her sincere eyes, she was really worried about her little brother getting hurt! Sister, look at Xiaoguai! Look at Xiaoguais extremely sincere eyes! Hoshino stopped and suddenly smiled, a light smile slowly spreading from the corners of his lips, "My dear, have you forgotten that there is Xing Zong?" Brother Xingzong? Xiao Guai looked stunned. Why did she forget Brother Xingzong! It seems that she didn''t see brother Xingzong early in the morning. Could it be that... he has also joined the two-on-one battle? Two against one, Xing Zong Xing Chi will not be hurt. Xiaoguai looked like he was about to cry, "But, Brother Cizer will be hurt..." Hoshino. The little fool is really hopeless. Xing Zong Xing Chi was venting his anger on her, and she was actually worried about Cizere. What should I do? For the first time, Hoshino wanted to punch this ignorant little head. The bedroom was in a mess. Cesare was lying on the ground, panting, and the stars were zing, but there was not much benefit. Two against one, it was a draw. I have to say, this guy is really perverted! Cesare sat up with difficulty, "Are you still going to fight?" Promise to keep a distance from Xiao Guai from now on! Xingzong narrowed his eyes slightly and warned him. Cesare sneered, guarantee? Why should he give them a guarantee? Joke! These two guys have to be taught a lesson if they don''t put on the roof for three days. Xingchi grabbed the cor of his nightgown and said through gritted teeth, "You keep saying that you treat Xiaoguai as your younger sister, and this is how you treat her? How old are you, how old is Xiaoguai, and you still don''t understand anything? A child? Two adults are lying on the same bed. Do you think the reputation of Xiaoguai can be maintained if word spreads? " "Who dares to spread the word?" Cesare asked disdainfully. "You..." Xingchi gritted his teeth, "What do you mean? Do you think it will be fine if you don''t spread the word?" Xingzong took a step forward and said in a cold voice: "A son avoids his mother, and a daughter avoids her father. Even if you two are rted by blood, you shouldn''t be like this! What''s more, if you are not rted by blood, you should avoid suspicion. Do you understand? ! Xingchi said angrily, "Xiaoguai is not a casual girl. We have watched her grow up. I don''t care if you y with other women, but Xiaoguai can''t do that!" How could this silly little boy be his opponent? The final oue must be that Xiaoguai is injured. This is something you can guess. "That''s enough." Cesare''s face was cold, "You have to make a simple thing soplicated?" Simple? Xingzong and Xingchi looked at each other and sneered coldly, "You still think you are right?" Where did I go wrong? Have he and Xiaoguai slept in the same bed a few times since they were little? What does it matter if its one more time? Chapter 3043: Xuetuan, shall we have a child? Chapter 3043: Xuetuan, shall we have a child? Although you are my brother, I have to admit that you are such a bastard! Xingzong clenched his fist and punched him hard. Royal Hospital. Outside the ward, he was surrounded by a dense crowd of guards. Rong Yin and His Excellency the President were sitting on the sofa. They had been chatting alone for an hour. You should think carefully about my words. His Excellency the President said earnestly: Rong Yin, grandpa owes you a lot, but he will not harm you in this matter. His health is deteriorating. What we can do is to pave the way for him. Make his future path smoother. Rong Yin''s face was gloomy, and the dark storm in his eyes was sweeping across everything, "What if I don''t?" Isnt it a good thing for you to have a child with Hoshino? Your Excellency the Presidentughed, with a sh of light in his eyes, "Grandpa knows that you like Hoshino very much. Isn''t it a very happy thing to have a child with the one you like?" "Hoshino doesn''t want children yet, and I... don''t want to force her." Hoshino can stay with him now, and he is already content. He couldn''t even think of forcing her to have a child. But if...Hoshino is willing to give birth to a child for him, he will definitely go crazy with excitement. Your Excellency the President smiled, picked up the tea cup, and took a sip of hot tea. "Rong Yin, do you think Hoshino will still be with you after he discovers your secret?" Rong Yins pupils narrowed suddenly. But once you have a child, everything will be different. The child is the bond that you have never been able to break. A woman can be cruel to a man, but she can never be cruel to her own children. Rong Yin took a breath. "If you and Hoshino have children, your marriage will be solid. In this life, even if she doesn''t like you, she will maintain her previous marriage with you out of concern for the children." "do not talk!" Rong Yin roared, his heart was in confusion. It is undeniable that these words moved him very much. A child that belongs to him and Xue Tuan...it makes people feel beautiful when listening to it. Thats all I have to say, please think about it carefully. The President didnt want to say more, so he stood up and left. In the ward, there was deathly silence. When Hoshino came, he saw Rong Yin sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face and looking at a certain ce with dull eyes. Rong Yin, whats wrong with you? She came to him and sat down slowly. Feeling her breath, Rong Yin came back to his senses instantly, blinked slightly with cold eyes, and then hugged her into his arms. Xue Tuan, you are here. What''s up with him? Looking in a very bad mental state. Rong Yin, whats wrong with you? Xingye raised his eyes and looked at his gracefully curved chin. He closed his eyes, not wanting her to pry into his emotions too much. He buried his head in the crook of her neck and asked in a low voice, "Xuetuan, will you leave me?" Why do you ask this suddenly? Answer me, huh? Will you leave him? Once she knew that he had deceived her and that he was not the benefactor who saved her, would she still be with him? Or will... divorce immediately? If this is true, Rong Yin doesn''t know what kind of crazy behavior he will do. Rong Yin, something is wrong with you. Ill ask the doctor toe over and check you out. Hoshino struggled to leave, Rong Yin hugged her tightly with his arms, and pecked her cheek with his hot lips, "Xuetuan, shall we have a child?" Little fairies, do you want to add more~ Go to Deans new article "The Lovely Wife in Hidden Marriage, So Provocative!" If you leave 100 messages in the book review area, more will be added~ Note, this is the book review area, not the chapter~ Chapter 3044: Give birth to a little dumpling Chapter 3044: Give birth to a little dumpling Want a child? Hoshino was frightened by his sudden words. She reached out and pushed Rong Yin, "Rong Yin, calm down." Snowball, Im very calm now. How awake he is now, only he knows. Grandpa is right, he deceived Xue Tuan and was a time bomb. It is unknown what decision she will make once she finds out. But...if they had a child, for the sake of the child, she would not choose to leave. But I will choose to stay for the sake of my children. No, I dont want kids yet. Hoshinos rejection was straightforward. Although it has been expected for a long time. but Rong Yins heart still felt a little painful. She doesn''t want to. She didn''t want to give birth to his child. When she got this clear understanding, her heart suddenly hurt like a knife. She doesn''t like him, he knows it, he''s always known it. But now, even if he knows that she doesn''t like him, he still wants a child that belongs to her and him. "Okay, let''s let nature take its course." Rong Yin held her slightly panicked face and kissed her thinly with thin lips, his voice low and hoarse, "I won''t force you, I''ll give you time." Yeah. Hoshino nodded slightly. Suddenly, he asked worriedly, "What''s wrong with you today? Are you in a bad mood?" You''re so good, why did you suddenly mention the child? Grandpa came to see me, and we talked a lot. I just feel that the passage of life is uncontroble, so... I really want to have a child that belongs to you and me. After a pause, heughed softly again, "Xuetuanzi, if we have a child, how about a daughter? A little Xuetuanzi like you, cute and beautiful. For my daughter, I will definitely be a good father , give her the best in the world..." He muttered, and Hoshino couldn''t bear to interrupt him. Daughter? A little snow dumpling like her? However, there is only one Xiaoxue Tuanzi, and that is her. She is unique. If you give birth to a daughter, she will be a little dumpling. If my daughter looks like her, she must be very beautiful! Xuetuan thought narcissistically, and suddenly came to her senses, why was she thinking about her daughter? Unknowingly, his thoughts seemed to have been led astray... Having children had never been in her previous life ns. After Rong Yin mentioned it, except for the slight resistance at the beginning, it seemed that...it wasn''t too difficult to ept. Especially, it must be great to have a daughter as beautiful as her! Stopping her thoughts, she smiled helplessly, "Okay Rong Yin, don''t think about it." He kept talking in her ears, which made her start to dream about him. Rong Yinughed softly, held her cheek and pecked her twice, "Are you kidding me?" "No." You little liar, Ive seen it all. Hoshino nced at him andined: "You look stupid." What should I do? When I think of my daughter being as beautiful and cute as you, I cant help but think..." Hoshino''s beautiful eyes widened slightly, Rong Yin shut up knowingly, and shook his head helplessly, "Okay, I won''t say anything anymore." Shangguan Manor. In the magnificent hall, the little boy was sitting upright. I didnt dare to hug the pillow in my arms, and ced my two paws neatly on my knees. On her left, sat Xing Zong, and on her right sat Xing Chi. The two of them were like guardians on the left and right, firmly protecting her in the middle. Opposite him, Cesare sat with a bruised nose and a swollen face. Additional updates will be sent~ Chapter 3045: You two have rebelled! Chapter 3045: You two have rebelled! Chapter 3045 You two have rebelled! Obviously, the two-on-one Xing Zong Xing Chi won. Xiaoguai''s little paws were clenched into fists like small buns, and he whispered, "Brother Xingzong, Xiaoguai, can you..." Before he finished speaking, he was ruthlessly interrupted by Xing Zong, "No." Pouting his lips, the little boy snorted. But brother Cesar looks seriously injured. Xingchi put a hand on her head and said, "You don''t need to say anything today, just stay here." Every move on the opposite side was fully visible. Csar raised his hand to wipe the corners of his lips. When he saw the bloodshot eyes, he sneered. The slender index finger passed over Xing Zong Xingchis face, You two have gone against the grain! Do you want to tell your father about this and let him beat you himself? Xingchi fearlessly smiled provocatively. He was sure that if his father knew about this matter, his fate would only be worse. It wont be any better than what it is now. Cesare was speechless. Let Daddy know? This... seems to be impossible. Everyone knows how much Daddy and Mommy like Xiaoguai. If they knew it, he would still have to shed ayer of his skin. Seeing Cizer''s defeat, Xing Zong smiled, "Brother, I give you two choices now. First, return to country F immediately. Second, promise us that you will never do this again in the future, and keep your distance from Xiaoguai. " Ah. Cesare sneered, when will it be their turn to ask him? keep distance? Joke! She and Xiaoguai have been getting along this way since they were young. Is there anything that needs to be changed? Making a fuss out of a molehill! "Brother, what''s your expression?" Xingchi rolled up his sleeves and rushed forward again. With quick eyes and quick hands, the little boy hugged his arm and was so anxious that he almost cried, "Little brother, I don''t want it." My dear, let go. Xing Chi really has no way to deal with her. With how soft-hearted she is, how can she be his brother''s opponent? It was obvious that he was eating him to death, and there was no room for resistance at all. Xiao Guai bit her lip with tears in her eyes. Don''t let go, just look at him pitifully. Csar sneered, "Little boy, let go. Let hime over. If I don''t beat him today to make him realize the reality, he won''t know that his brother will always be his brother!" "Brother Cesar, you are injured, go to the infirmary quickly." Xiaoguai urged him anxiously. Cesare didnt take it to heart at all. He could not die from this injury. Have you forgotten that I am a doctor myself? Xiaoguai was stunned for a moment and said nkly, "That''s right." Little fool. Cesareughed lowly. It touched the wound at the corner of his lip, and the pain made him frown again. Xiaoguai looked at it and felt very distressed. She wanted to go to him, but unfortunately Xingzong and Xingchi were blocking her side, preventing her from moving. Xingchi and Xingzong looked at each other and it was over. Xiaoguai is hopeless. No matter how much they did, they could not stop her from defecting to the enemy. In the end, Xiao Guai couldn''t be beaten anymore, so Xing Zong let her go. Like a butterfly that has opened its shackles, Xiaoguai flew over. Brother Cesar, do you feel any pain? Csar nced provocatively at Xing Zongxingchi, who was so angry that his teeth were itching, and his thin lips slightly hooked, "It hurts, it hurts." Xiao Guai, can I give you some medicine? Can you teach me what medicine to give you? "okay." Xing Zong: Shameless! Xingchi: A grown man doesnt feel ashamed to lie to a little girl! How shameless! Chapter 3046: Lets... keep our distance Chapter 3046: Let''s... keep our distance Chapter 3046 Lets keep our distance The little boy ran to get the medical kit. Xingzong stepped forward and grabbed Cizer''s cor. "Brother, please stop bullying me!" Which of your eyes saw me bullying her? These two guys are addicted to rebellion, right? Dont think that he doesnt dare to beat them! "If you don''t like Xiaoguai, don''t touch her." Xing Zong lowered his voice, "If you don''t like her, don''t give her unnecessary hopes and misunderstandings, and let her get addicted. Brother, I solemnly Im warning you, if you hurt Xiao Guai, even if you are my own brother, I wont spare you! "And I!" Xingchi took a step forward. His handsome face was somewhat simr to Cizer''s. At this moment, a pair of dark cold eyes shed with angry mes, burning brightly, "Xiao Guai has no parents anymore, we are her rtives." . We wont just watch you hurt her and do nothing, do you understand? Cesare raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. I just feel irritated. Why did everyonee to warn him not to hurt Xiaoguai? When did he hurt Xiaoguai? They are reluctant to let Xiaoguai get hurt, but he is willing to let it happen if it is rare? Xiaoguai, who hurriedly walked in with the medicine box in his arms, was so frightened that he was distracted when he saw this scene. He shouted in a panic, "Brother Xingzong, little brother, please stop fighting!" Xing Zong raised his hand and nced at his watch, "There is still a meeting at thepany, I have to go to thepany." Xingchi nced at Cizer coldly, "I''m going to thepany too." Xiaoguai was overwhelmed by the sudden surprise. He smiled stupidly and didn''t know how to hide it at all. "You are leaving? Are you serious?" Xing Zong: Xingchi: Suddenly I want to stay and beat my brother up again! With great difficulty, Xing Zong Xingchi was sent away. The little boy ran back to the hall and came to Cesar''s side, looking pitifully at the injuries on his face. Brother Cesar, where do you feel pain? Can I give you some medicine? Yes. Cesare responded casually, but his attention was not on her. Does it hurt? This small injury is not worth mentioning to him. But Xiao Guai looked nervous, as if he had suffered multiple injuries, and his little face was wrinkled. He chuckled, raised his hand and pinched her cheek, "Are you worried about me?" Xiao Guai nodded, "Worried." Csar smiled, feeling pleased by her unconsciously, "How do you feel after hearing Xingzongxingchi''s words?" What words? Xiaoguai concentrated on applying the medicine for him and asked very perfunctory questions. How would you feel if I asked you to distance yourself from me? keep distance Xiaoguai stopped what she was doing and bit her lip in grievance, "Brother Cesar, do you want to listen to the truth?" "certainly." Lets keep our distance. Smile suddenly faded away, Csar stared at her with a cold face, his sharp eyes, as if he could see into people''s hearts, looked at her deeply. Little dear, say it again. Brother Cesar, Ive thought about it carefully... lets keep our distance. This is not right. Brother and little brother Xingzong are right. They have grown up... and are no longer children. The distance should be maintained. Can no longer be as carefree as I was when I was a child. Also...he already has Lisa, so he can''t...do this to her. Chapter 3047: dont follow me Chapter 3047: don''t follow me Chapter 3047 Dont follow me They should indeed keep their distance. Csar''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Has she thought about it carefully? Think about it carefully ande up with such a **** answer for him? keep distance? Hehe, very good. Snatching the medical cotton swab from her hand with one hand, Cesar said with a cold and handsome face, "I''ll do it myself." Xiao Guai pouted aggrievedly, "Xiao Guai, please help you apply the medicine. You can''t see it yourself." Let go. Cesare insisted. Seems determined not to need her help. The little boy let go of his hand angrily, and just looked at him pitifully, refusing to move away. Csar nced at her coldly, with a sarcastic smile on her thin lips: "Don''t you want to keep your distance? You are too close to me." Xiaoguai burst into tears: "..." Is Brother Cesare angry? Must be angry. But she didnt say anything wrong. Its really time for them to keep their distance. Otherwise, Lisa will be unhappy. And she will also be unhappy. Cesare didn''t even look at her, looked away, stood up and left. Xiaoguai was behind him, chasing after him step by step, "Brother Cesar, where are you going?" Dont follow me. Cesare said angrily, with an extremely bad tone. Xiao Guai stood there, tears falling down. Hands clenched the corners of his clothes tightly, not knowing what he had done wrong to make him so angry. Isn''t what she said wrong? They... really should keep their distance. What happenedst night should not happen again. Cesare''s anger remained unabated for two days in a row. During this period, Xiaoguai tried to please him. However, she was frustrated to find that Cesare didn''t give her any chance at all. In the past two days, not only has the pressure in the manor been low, but even the little boy''s mood has been low. In a blink of an eye, it was the death anniversary of He Junbai and Yanxi. Early in the morning, Xiaoguai woke up. She was wearing a in white dress and no makeup on her face. She came downstairs to the restaurant and saw everyone sitting down. She greeted them one by one, "Daddy, mommy, sister, brother, good morning." Without even looking at her, Csar picked up the coffee and took a sip. Xiao Guai lowered his eyes in grievance. Will he never pay attention to Xiao Guai? He felt so wronged that he wanted to cry, but Xiaoguai held back his tears and did not dare to cry. Hoshino sat next to her and put the milk in front of her, "Drink the milk first, my dear." Thank you, sister. Hoshino rubbed her head and nced at Cizer warningly, signaling him to restrain himself. Knowing that Xiaoguai is sensitive, he still bullied her like this. My dear, after breakfast, we will go to the cemetery to see your father and mother. Shangguan Ling spoke softly, his eyes full of love. Xiaoguai nodded obediently, "Xiaoguai understands." Su Fu asked worriedly, "My dear, are you feeling ufortable somewhere?" No, Mommy. If you dont feel well, you need to tell mommy in time. You cant do it alone, you know? Xiao Guai understands. After breakfast, Gu Jinn, Zhao Qiuxu and Yi Ran also came. Zhile was still abroad and couldn''te back in time, so she called her back specifically tofort Xiaoguai. Its gettingte, lets set off. As soon as Shangguan Ling finished speaking, the man in ck immediately prepared his car. Xiaoguai held Su Fu''s arm and said in a small, soft voice, "Mommy, can Xiaoguaie with you?" "sure." Soph nced at Cizer thoughtfully. Chapter 3048: Let Xiaoguai be alone for a while Chapter 3048: Let Xiaoguai be alone for a while Chapter 3048 Let Xiaoguai be alone for a while I found that he walked straight into the next car without even looking at Xiaoguai the whole time. Anyone with eyesight can see that these two people are having trouble. Xiao Guai was in a low mood. After getting in the car, he rested his head on Su Fu''s shoulder. Su Fu took her soft little hand and squeezed it, "Sleep for a while. Mommy will call you when the timees, okay?" Okay. The little boy responded softly and closed his eyes obediently. In another ck Lincoln, Cizer turned his head and looked at the rapidly reversing scenery outside the window, remaining silent. Hoshino sat next to him and nced at him, "Cesare." "Um?" Whats wrong with you and Xiaoguai? Csar sneered, what can they do? Isnt it their unanimous wish to create the current situation? Hoshino frowned slightly: "Speak carefully." Csar turned around and asked seriously, "Sister, isn''t it what you want to see like me and Xiaoguai now? Why are you asking me and Xiaoguai what''s wrong now?" Cesare, you... "Sister." Cizer interrupted her with a smile, "Xiao Guai and I will maintain the status quo. Are you satisfied?" After speaking, he closed his mouth and stopped talking. Hoshino pursed her red lips slightly, she could feel Cizer''s anger. Whats more, he alreadyined about them. Whether he can understand or ept it or not, he and Xiaoguai must keep a distance. We can no longer hug each other casually or spend the night in each other''s bedrooms as we did before. He is a man and it doesn''t matter to him, but Xiaoguai is different. Xiaoguai is a girl after all. If word spreads, her reputation will be damaged. In the quiet cemetery, there are asional chirping of insects and birds. Xiaoguai squatted down and carefully wiped the cold tombstone. Stars were shining in front of the tombstone and ced a fresh bouquet of flowers. Jun Bai, Yanxi, we brought my little boy to see you. Shangguan Ling looked at the photo on the tombstone and spoke with a smile. "Father, mother, Xiaoguai came to see you. Are you okay?" Xiaoguai''s eyes turned red and he sniffed aggrievedly, "You are so bad, you always refuse toe to see Xiaoguai in his dream." Little boy." Ever since she was a child, she would feel depressed and heavy every time on the anniversary of her father''s or mother''s death. But never once was itpletely out of control like today. She hugged the cold tombstone and cried so hard that she couldn''t help herself and was out of breath. It seems that all the water in the body is drained through tears. Little dear, stop crying. Su Fu wiped her tears distressedly, If you cry any more, you wont be pretty. The little boy shook his head wildly and choked with sobs, "Daddy, Mommy, can you... leave the boy alone for a while?" She has many, many things to say to her father and mother. Su Fu and Shangguan Ling looked at each other. Gu Jinn nodded lightly and hugged Zhao Qiuxu, "Let''s go down first and let Xiaoguai and Jun Bai Yanxi talk alone." Okay. Shangguan Ling nodded. Xingzong Xingchi looked at Xiaoguai worriedly, wondering whether he should leave Xiaoguai here alone. "You guys go down first, I''ll stay." Cizer said lightly. Only he knows how to coax the little boy quickly. Only he knows how Xiao Guai can hold back his tears. Cesare,e with me. Hoshino pursed his lips slightly, refusing to let him stay. The reason why Xiaoguai wanted to be alone for a while wasrgely because of him. If he stays. Chapter 3049: My dear, I am your grandpa Chapter 3049: My dear, I am your grandpa There is no point in being quiet for such a good person. Cesaire pursed his thin lips tightly, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes. Hoshino left first regardless of whether he agreed or not. After a long time, Cesare caught up. Obviously reluctant. After everyone left, Xiao Guai burst into tears without any scruples. Hold the tombstone and cry out of breath, "Father and mother, please tell me, what should I do...what should I do so that I don''t feel sad..." Is Xiaoguai too stupid, so you never want to see Xiaoguai in your dreams? Daddy and Mommy said that mother loves Xiaoguai very much, but...mother, why dont youe and see Xiaoguai? "Father...can you bring your mother to see Xiaoguai? Xiaoguai...I really can''t hold on any longer..." General Xi, who was hiding in the dark, watched this scene from a distance, and vaguely heard her cries of copse, and his heart tightened. As long as Xiao Guai cried, he stayed with her quietly. General Xi didn''t go out until she was twitching and about to faint. The sound of footsteps came from behind. Xiao Guai thought it was Cesare, so she sniffed and said, "Xiao Guai wants to be alone for a while." Isnt he angry? Why do you want toe back? Thinking of his attitude over the past two days, the tears that could only be stopped began to fall uncontrobly. Xiao Guai hates herself for being weak, but...she can''t change it. The visitor didn''t say anything. Xiaoguai turned his head in confusion and saw an old man with kind eyes but full of majesty. You...who are you? General Xi''s eyes were moist. He slowly knelt down and said, "My dear, I am your grandpa." grandfather? Xiaoguai looked confused, "Does Xiaoguai have a grandpa?" Why did Mommy and Daddy never tell her? General Xi''s trembling hands were about to cover her face, but Xiaoguai dodged away warily, "Xiaoguai doesn''t know you." Little dear, grandpa is really not a bad person, and he didnt lie to you. As he said that, General Xi took out the photos of He Junbai and Yan Xi, "This is the photo of your father and mother. Your father''s name is He Junbai, my surname is Xi, and my wife''s surname is He. Your father took your grandmother''s surname." . Xiaoguai took the photo. In the photo, He Junbai was wearing a military uniform, and Yanxi was leaning in his arms delicately. The two people in the photo look younger than the photo on the tombstone. The love surrounding the two of them has not diminished at all. Xiaoguai bit his lip and blinked the tears from his eyes, "Then why did daddy and mommy never tell Xiaoguai that Xiaoguai also has a grandpa?" "It''s a long story..." General Xi sighed. He had to unravel the old story himself. Sooner orter this day wille. Whether she epts him as her grandfather or rejects him, she has the right to know. General Xi imitated Xiao Guai and sat on the ground. The kind smile on his face dispelled some of Xiao Guai''s vignce. He looked at He Junbai on the tombstone, his old face full of regret. "Jun Bai, today I will tell Xiaoguai in front of you and Yanxi. No matter what, Xiaoguai is a child of the Xi family. As a father, I still selfishly hope that she can recognize her ancestor and return to the family." At the foot of the mountain, at the entrance to the cemetery. Cesare leaned against the car door, puffing away in silence. Time flies by minute by second. Xiaoguai hadn''te down yet. He raised his hand and nced at his watch, bing increasingly impatient. Throwing away the cigarette **** in his hand, he stood up and said, "I''m going to find Xiao Guai." Chapter 3050: The door is always open for you Chapter 3050: The door is always open for you Chapter 3050 The door is always open to you That little crybaby has no sense of control when he cries. It seems like she won''te down unless she cries incessantly. He had to go up to her, otherwise, she would be left alone and sooner orter she would cry her eyes out. At this moment, the man in ck came to Shangguan Ling and reported something in a lowered voice. Shangguan Ling''s expression suddenly changed, "Cesare, stop!" Hearing this, Cesare stiffened. The next second, he quickened his pace, and the man in ck quickly stepped forward, "Master Cizer, I''m offended!" Shangguan Ling lowered his voice and said, "Fufu, let''s go up there." "What happened?" Gu Jinn asked, frowning. Shangguan Ling motioned for him to follow, and Gu Jinn followed with Zhao Qiuxu. Daddy, Mommy! Cesares angry voice sounded. Su Fu paused and turned around, "The stars are shining brightly, keep an eye on your brother." I got it, mother. Xingzongxingchi stepped forward and, together with the man in ck, detained the furious Cizer. He also thought about it and joined the camp. Shangguan Ling got the news that General Xi was hiding in the cemetery. By now, he should have met Xiao Guai. In the distance, I saw General Xi next to Xiao Guai. The two of them sat on the floor, Xiao Guai looked attentive and serious as he listened. Speaking of grief, General Xi burst into tears. The little boy was soft-hearted, so he timidly stretched out his hand and handed him a tissue, "Here you go." "Little dear..." General Xi was so moved that he took the tissue, reluctant to use it, and held it tightly in his hand. The sound of footstepses from far to near. Little dear. Shangguan Lings deep voice sounded. Xiao Guai raised his head quickly, his eyes washed by tears were extremely bright: "Daddy, Mommy, Uncle Gu, Auntie..." Shangguan Ling approached, and General Xi had no intention of getting up. He just sat on the ground with Xiaoguai. "You are here." He had expected it and couldn''t hide it. General Xi, long time no see. "It''s been a long time." General Xi said absentmindedly, "Today is the death anniversary of Jun Bai and Yan Xi. I think Xiaoguai has grown up, and she should have the right to choose how to go about her future life." Xiaoguai wrung his fingers in fear, not daring to look at Shangguan Ling and Su Fu. As if he had done something extremely sinful. "Xiao Guai, you know everything, right?" Su Fu asked softly. She had already guessed Xiao Guai''s appearance. Xiaoguai nodded. Tell mommy, what are you thinking? Soph squatted down next to her, gently caressed her face with one hand, and cried like a little cat. Xiaoguai shook his head nkly, "Mommy, Xiaoguai doesn''t know." "My dear, your daddy and I originally nned to tell you everything when you grow up. Whether you go back to Xi''s house or stay, we respect your decision. No matter what you make With such a decision, one thing will never change. You will always be Daddy and Mommys little boy, and the door of the house will always be open to you. Xiao Guai''s nose felt sour, and tears flowed down. She threw herself into Su Fus arms and shouted with a choked voice: Mommy Xiaoguai cried for a long time, until his eyes were so red and swollen that he could hardly open them, and he could no longer stop. Everyone is waiting for her answer. Especially General Xi, his heart was in his throat. Xiaoguai bit her lip, feeling embarrassed. Reason told her that she needed to change to a new environment in order to have a new beginning. Old rules~ If you want to see more fairies, please go to Deans new article "The Beautiful Wife in Hidden Marriage, So Provocative!" Leave a message in the book review area~100ments will be added~Please note that it is not a message in the chapter, but in the book review area~ Chapter 3051: Cesar, calm down. Chapter 3051: Cesar, calm down. Chapter 3051 Cizer, calm down However, her feelings told her that she could not leave. She couldn''t bear to leave her parents, her sister, and even her brothers... Little dear, grandpa will give you time to think about it carefully. When you think about it clearly, call grandpa and grandpa wille to pick you up in person, okay? General Xi felt very ufortable when he saw Xiaoguai crying. Now, in this world, Xiaoguai is his only rtive. Even if I would rather get hurt myself, I dont want Xiao Guai to be wronged in the slightest. Especially seeing her shed tears, my heart almost broke. Xiaoguai bit his lip to prevent his cries from venting. In his mind, scenes of Cizer being beaten appeared... Lisas face appeared. The face of Xing Zong Xingchi emerged. My mind is very confused, and my thoughts are being pulled from left to right uncontrobly. Su Fu patted her on the back and said softly and distressedly, "My dear, let''s go home first, okay? Don''t cry. Mommy is with you. Ask your sister toe and apany you, okay?" WooooMommy! Xiaoguai hugged Su Fu tightly. Shangguan Ling frowned, and ced his dry and warm palm on the little boy''s head. He rubbed it lovingly, "Little boy, go home with mommy first." Xiaoguai just shook his head, choked with sobs that he couldn''t speak. Gu Jinn looked solemn, "General Xi, have you made up your mind to take Xiaoguai back to Xi''s house?" "If Xiaoguai is willing, I will take her back to Xi''s house immediately. After all, she is my only rtive in this world." At the foot of the mountain, Cesare became increasingly irritable. Had it not been for Xing Zong Xing Chi holding him tightly, he would have thrown away the man in ck and rushed into the cemetery. I cant exin why, but I felt a vague sense of uneasiness in my heart. This uneasiness struck deeply in my heart. Xing Zong, Xing Chi, let go! This uneasiness directly evolved into the most furious roar. Hoshino leaned against the car door. Hearing this, his brows furrowed slightly, "Cesare, calm down." Im going to see Xiaoguai. "Father and mother are here, as are Uncle Gu and Auntie Gu. There is no point in your going. They will take good care of me." The implication is that you dont have to go. Having said that, it can be seen that Cesare always feels uneasy without Xiao Guai. She has been a little crybaby since she was a child. Now, you can''t tell what a person will look like when she cries. Daddy and Mommy have been up there for so long and havente down yet. Could something have happened? Xiaoguai, are you okay? All kinds of doubts shed in my mind, scratching my heart and liver, and my whole person was extremely anxious. Also advising from the side, "Brother Cesar, the little boy will be fine. If something happened to the little boy, we would have received the news by now, wouldn''t we?" So, no news is the best news. I dont know how long it took, but every minute and every second was extremely long to Cizer. As if a century had passed, a group of people came out of the cemetery in a mighty manner. Xiaoguai cuddled up next to Su Fu, her eyes were red and swollen from crying, and her red mouth was pursed tightly, as if she was suppressing her crying. Not only did theye down, there was also a group of people who were obviously not their bodyguards. "Little boy..." Cizer broke away from Xingzongxingchi and rushed forward with a lunge. Why are you crying like this? Xiao Guai raised his head, nced at him aggrievedly, and then looked away. Having made a decision, it cannot be wavered any further. If you want to see more little fairies~ go to Deans new article "The Beautiful Wife in Hidden Marriage, So Provocative!" Leave a message in the book review area~100ments will be added~The deadline is 8pm. There are now 663 messages in the book review area~ Chapter 3052: He Xiaoxi, what did you say? ! Chapter 3052: He Xiaoxi, what did you say? ! Chapter 3052 He Xiaoxi, what did you say? ! Little boy, you have to be more promising! When he received no answer, Csar frowned and his handsome face became a little darker. Just send it here, Ill take the little boy home first. Hearing this, Cizer suddenly turned his gaze to General Xi who had opened his mouth. It was only now that he saw General Xi, whom he had always ignored. Why is he here? What did he mean by what he just said? Take Xiaoguai home, which home should you go to? Whose home? Xiaoguai nodded and reluctantly stepped away from Su Fu''s arms, "Daddy, Mommy, Xiaoguai is gone." Speaking these words almost exhausted all her strength. I couldn''t help but feel the tip of my nose sore, and tears fell down. What do you mean? Cizers eyes were filled with confusion. She wanted to leave? Where to? The same goes for Xingzong Xingchi, and Hoshino also came over. Hearing what Xiaoguai said, everyone was confused, "Xiaoguai, where are you going?" Xiaoguai threw herself into Xingye''s arms and cried sadly, "Sister, Xiaoguai is leaving." "Where to?" The little boy is going to go home. Hoshino is so smart, he understood it as soon as he heard it. She is afraid that she will... go back to Xi''s house. Why are you leaving, huh? Sister, grandpa only has Xiaoguai as his only rtive, but Xiaoguai also has daddy, mommy, sister and brother...Xiaoguai cant bear to leave grandpa alone. Of course, this was not all the reasons why she decided to return to Xi''s home, just part of it. More importantly, she wanted to change to a new environment and start over. Only after leaving Cizere could she truly calm down and muster the courage to start over. Only in this way can wepletely escape from his shackles and escape from the invisible shackles... He Xiaoxi, what did you say?! Cesare narrowed his eyes dangerously, his voice as cold as ice. He couldn''t believe what he heard. She said she wanted to leave? She is leaving Shangguans house? Why did the Shangguan family treat her so badly that she left so simply? Cesare, dont scare me, little darling. Hoshino red at him reproachfully. Xingzong smiled and said, "My dear,e home often when you have time." The implication is that I wish Xiao Guai could leave Cizer. Xiaoguai nodded and said obediently: "Brother Xingzong, Xiaoguai can do it." "Let''s go, little brother will see you off." Xingchi rubbed her head with a look of doting on her face. He also smiled warmly and said, "I''ll give it to you too." The official residence of the Xi family. Xing Chihe Yiyi took Xiaoguai to the official residence and then said goodbye. This was her new home. General Xi must have a lot to say to her, so they left wisely. The housekeepers and servants in the official residence were ready early in the morning. After receiving the call, I was even more excited. The empty official residence finally weed the youngdy. Wee home, youngdy! The housekeeper led the servants, and everyone had a warm smile on their face. Xiaoguai nodded, "Thank you." General Xi was overjoyed. It had been his wish for more than ten years for Xiao Guai to return home in his lifetime. Unexpectedly, it finally came true. He suddenly had an unreal feeling. Grandpa. Xiao Guai muttered. Although he had decided toe back, he was still unfamiliar with General Xi. They are just strangers who are rted by blood. General Xi burst into tears when he heard these words of soft grandpa. He raised his hand to cover up his gaffe, and nodded excitedly, "Grandpa is here, grandpa is here." "Where do you live, little darling?" She timidly handed over a tissue, "Here you go." Chapter 3053: I cant shed any more tears... Chapter 3053: I can''t shed any more tears... Chapter 3053 I cant shed any more tears... General Xi smiled. In the cemetery, she timidly handed him a tissue to wipe his tears. At this moment, its the same. Like her mother, she is a delicate, considerate and sensible person. I have to say that Shangguan Ling and Su Fu educated her very well. Thank you, little darling. General Xi was filled with emotion. At the same time, he was also grateful, grateful that Xiaoguai could go home with him, and even more grateful to He Junbai and Yanxi. In the dark, they are also watching from the sky, right? After simply gathering his emotions, General Xi took Xiao Guai to visit the official residence. Her bedroom had been prepared more than ten years ago. From the original baby room to the current girls bedroom. The bedroom is always ready, just waiting for her to move in. After getting familiar with the official residence, Xiao Guai returned to his bedroom. The bedroom is decorated in a girlish style, and everything is in line with Xiao Guai''s preferences. On the dressing table, even the skin care products are from her usual brands. Opening the closet, Xiaoguai took out a set of pajamas and put them on, then lifted the quilt andy down on the bed. My mind was confused, and it was only now that I finally calmed down. Huddled up into a ball, she sniffed and couldn''t help but want to cry again. She bit her lip and told herself not to cry, not to shed any more tears... Shangguan Manor. With a gloomy face, Cesare returned to the bedroom and mmed the door loudly! Shangguan Ling, who was sitting on the sofa, nced at the direction upstairs and snorted coldly. Xingchi poured a ss of water and asked, "Will brother go crazy?" What do you think? Xing Zong asked with a smile. Xingchi smiled with a malicious look on his face, "It''s okay to be crazy." Su Fu coughed lightly and said, "The stars are shining brightly, that''s enough for you." Fortunately, Csar is not here, otherwise, I would have to roll up my sleeves and fight with them. In the bedroom, Csar raked his hair irritably and paced back and forth in the bedroom. Agitated. Angry. The negative emotions areing. How dare you, little boy! How could she! Made a decision without saying anything and left the house without permission. Before leaving, I didnt even say goodbye. good! Hello, what a pity! It''s really cruel. Cesare gritted his teeth. When he sees her again, he must deal with her severely! Little good boy, not good at all! Picked up the phone and called Xiaoguai. Xiaoguai, who fell asleep after crying tiredly, was woken up by the sudden ringtone of his mobile phone. She was stunned for a moment, picked up the phone sluggishly, nced at the notes, and gave a small snort. The phones ringtone rings over and over again. Xiaoguai didnt answer the call for a long time, and after a long time, the phone went silent. She pursed her lips, put down her phone in frustration, and buried herself in the soft pillow. Ill just ignore you if youre a good boy. Close your eyes and sleep peacefully. It doesnt matter at all how furious Cesare is on the other end. Presidential Pce. In the study, a handsome man sitting at his desk was handling official business. alumni He said without raising his head, "Come in." Wen Ya pushed the door open and came in, then closed the door behind her, "Rong Yin, are you busy?" Hearing this, Rong Yin put down the pen he was signing with and raised his eyes with interest, "Is something wrong?" Can''t youe to him if you have nothing to do? She walked straight to the desk, her pale and thin face exuding an air of weakness. After she sat down, she said softly: "I have made an appointment with Shi Chen. Do you want to go with me?" " Chapter 3054: Rong Yin, don’t go too far! Chapter 3054: Rong Yin, dont go too far! Chapter 3054 Rong Yin, dont go too far! Shall we go together? Rong Yin frowned in thought. Rong Yin, have you ever thought about solving Shi Chen? "What''s the meaning?" Wen Ya curved her lips and smiled, "Time is bound to be an obstacle in front of you and Shangguan Xingye. Only by getting rid of him can you sit back and rx." No need! No matter what, time saved Hoshino. Now, he and Hoshino are husband and wife, and Shichen is Hoshinos benefactor and his benefactor. He has no reason to get rid of him. The smile on Wen Ya''s lips faded a bit, "Okay, I know what to do." When will the timee back? The day after tomorrow, arrive at the Imperial Capital at three oclock in the afternoon. Rong Yan''s mood became more and moreplicated. He nodded thoughtfully, "Leave it to you and try to convince him. Whatever he wants, just ask." As long as he can agree, he will agree to everything. As long as he can keep this secret. "okay, I get it." After Wen Ya finished speaking, she stood up and was about to leave when she suddenly stopped. Because, the study door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Xing Ye, who was standing at the door, met Wen Ya, who was about to leave, and their eyes met in the air. Xing Ye. Rong Yin saw hering back and immediately stood up and quickly walked around the desk towards her. Hoshino looked away calmly, "You are busy, I won''t disturb you." After saying that, he nned to close the door and leave. "do not bother." Rong Yin has quicklye to her, held her hand, brought it to her lips without any scruples, and gave her a peck, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came back? I''ll pick you up." Its not necessary. Had she note back suddenly, she would not have seen Wen Ya appear at the Presidential Pce. Rong Yin frowned slightly, feeling that she was angry. Before she could say anything, Wen Ya smiled lightly and said, "Rong Yin, I''m leaving first." She maintained a decent smile, nodded lightly to Hoshino, and then passed the two of them. Hunting the door shut, Rong Yin held her in one hand and entered the study. His body was pressed against the back of the door, and Hoshino pushed him, "What are you doing?" Xuetuan, are you angry? No. Hoshino turned his head to the side and refused to look at him. Rong Yinughed deeply and buried his head in the crook of her delicate neck, "I know you are angry. Wen Ya just came to talk to me. There is no transgression between us." "If you are unhappy, then I will report to you in advance when I have any contact with Wen Ya, okay?" "No need." Hoshino pushed him away, "Whoever you want to be with is your freedom and has nothing to do with me." It doesnt matter, you are Mrs. Rong. Rong Yin stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms again. He lifted her delicate chin with one hand and rubbed it slowly with his thick fingertips. His hoarse voice, with a touch of indescribable temptation, said, "Don''t be angry, okay?" , Xiaoxue dumplings. Dont scream! Hoshino said angrily. Such a familiar nickname, when he called it out, I felt like I immediately lost my momentum. "What should I call it?" Rong Yin''s thin lips found her ear, and gently took her fleshy earlobe into his mouth, "Can I call it Xuetuan?" "not good." Call me Mrs. Rong? Rong Yin, dont go too far! Just speak, what are you doing with your hands and feet! Not serious! Rong Yin not only didn''t feel that he was going too far, but also felt that he was extremely wronged. He hugged her tightly and kissed her delicate face with thin lips. Chapter 3055: Youre not allowed to go anywhere tonight Chapter 3055: You''re not allowed to go anywhere tonight Chapter 3055 You are not allowed to go anywhere tonight "Tell yourself, how many days have you been home? How many days have you left me alone in your empty room? These days, have you cared about me? All your attention has been given to your sister, who am I?" What she said was that her sister was in a bad mood recently and she had to stay with her. Okay, he can tolerate it for a day or two. Unexpectedly, thispanionshipsted for several days! Her sister is more important in her heart than her husband! When he was injured and hospitalized, she never thought of apanying him. On the contrary, her sister was in a bad mood, but she felt so distressed that she went home to be with him. There is no harm without contrast. Rong Yin felt that he was extremely wronged. Hoshino did not expect that he would suddenly burst out with such great resentment, and she was left speechless by his series of questions. "Tell me, who am I in your heart?" Rong Yin narrowed his cold eyes and bit her neck. "It hurts..." Hoshino cried softly, but Rong Yin couldn''t bear to bite her and it hurt her. He let go of her. Hoshino raised his hand and touched his neck, and could vaguely feel two rows of tooth marks. She red at Rong Yin, "Do you want to know how much you hold in my heart?" I dont want to know now. Rong Yin took one look and knew that she was going to say something angry. He chuckled lightly and touched her neck, "Does it hurt? I didn''t use any force." Nonsense! How about I try to bite you? The next second, Rong Yin lowered his head and put his neck in front of her. Hoshino was stunned for a moment, and then he bit it without any politeness. Rong Yin hugged her weak body and walked to the sofa step by step. After sitting down, he let her sit on hisp. "Xuetuan, you have toplement me. You are not allowed to go anywhere tonight, just stay with me, you know?" Hoshino was about to refuse, but suddenly remembered that Xiaoguai was no longer in the manor. She didn''t know how to adapt when she returned to Xi''s house. She was dazed and nodded, "Okay." Be good. Rong Yins heart felt hot, and he lowered his head and pecked her red lips. The official residence of the Xi family. It has been two days since I returned to Xi''s house. Xiao Guai is still a little ufortable. After all, it takes time to adapt quickly to a new environment. Fortunately, everyone in the official residence was very kind to her. General Xi even cooked for her every day. He was worried that she would not be used to it because of his poor cooking skills, so he asked the head chef to make a portion for her to eat. Even if his cooking skills are not good, he is full of joy when he sees that the little boy is willing to take a bite of the food he made. "My dear, do you have any hobbies?" General Xi asked kindly while serving her dishes at the dinner table. Do you like it? Xiao Guai tilted his head slightly and thought for a while, "Does drawing count, grandpa?" Xiaoguai is a considerate child and knows that he likes to hear her call her grandpa. In the past two days, grandpa has be her mantra. Almost every sentence had to include the word "grandpa", which made General Xi very happy. Of course it counts. Girls who are good at painting have good temperament, and our little boy also has good temperament. Xiao Guai smiled shyly and stuck out his tongue in embarrassment, "Grandpa, actually... I''m very bad at drawing, not as good as my little brother and Xingzong brother." Whypare with others? As long as you are happy, pleasing yourself is the truth of life. Do you want to please yourself? Xiaoguai thought about it carefully and felt it made sense. She nodded her head vigorously and gave a thumbs up, "Grandpa is right!" Chapter 3056: Master Cizer is here Chapter 3056: Master Cizer is here Chapter 3056 Master Cizer is here General Xi immediately felt swollen after being praised like this by his precious granddaughter. Xiao Guai, you are the best, there is no need topare with anyone. You are you, the only one in this world, and no one can rece you. After a pause, General Xi continued: "In my heart, grandpa, you are a priceless treasure." Xiaoguaiughed stupidly, holding his face with his two little paws, "Daddy and Mommy also said that Xiaoguai is a priceless treasure." "Because you are." General Xi saw his precious granddaughter happy andughed himself. "whee" A meal that made Xiao Guai very satisfied. The dishes prepared by the chef are especially suitable for her taste. Like...eating at the manor. After dinner, General Xi asked someone to bring the drawing board. Xiaoguai looked at the two drawing boards and was a little stunned, "Grandpa, does anyone else want to draw?" What, grandpa doesnt look like someone who can draw? General Xi pretended to be angry, and the little boy burst intoughter. Forgive Xiaoguai for not seeing it, but grandpa is still a person who can y art. General Xi rubbed her little head, his eyes full of endearment, "Since you are a priceless treasure, grandpa will forgive you." The servant cut the fruit and brought out the milkshakes and snacks that Xiao Guai liked. Just after eight o''clock, the housekeeper received a notice from the sentry at the door. After hanging up the phone, he had aplicated expression on his face. He came to General Xi and lowered his voice, "Sir, Master Cizer from Shangguan''s family is here. He is at the door. Do you want to let me go?" Cesare is here? General Xi stopped painting, and the little boy beside him was really concentrating on painting, without any interference or influence from the outside world. In any case, Xiao Guai grew up in the Shangguan family. In good conscience, the Shangguan family treated Xiao Guai as their own and loved her as their own daughter. As Xiaoguais brother, Csar came to see her because he was worried that she was not doing well. General Xi nodded lightly and said, "Pleasee in." Yes, sir. Cesare, who was stopped by the sentry in front of the official residence, unbuttoned two shirt buttons irritably. When did he need permission from others to see his little boy? Thats enough! He Xiaoxi became more and more courageous. He stopped answering calls and text messages. He came to see her in person, but was stopped outside the door. good very good! See how he deals with her after seeing her! Soon, the sentry answered the phone and let him go. Master Cizer, pleasee inside. With a cold snort, Csar drove into the official residence. The housekeeper was already waiting outside. When he saw him getting out of the car, he bowed respectfully and said, "Master Cizer, good evening." Wheres the little boy? My dear littledy is painting indoors, pleasee with me. Painting? He was so anxious that she still had time to paint? It needs to be cleaned up! Sir, dear youngdy, Master Cizer is here. Stepping into the room, the housekeeper raised his voice. Suddenly, when he heard the words "Cesaire", Xiao Guai, who was concentrating on painting, shook his hand and the painting waspletely destroyed. She put down her paintbrush hastily, raised her eyes, and met those dark and deep eyes. It was dark, as if a violent storm was sweeping across it. Under the calm surface, there were hidden turbulent waves. My dear, your brother is here to see you. Grandpa just has some business to deal with, so please entertain your brother well. General Xi stood up thoughtfully and went to the study. Xiaoguai clenched his hands nervously, crying in his heart, "Grandpa, don''t leave!" Chapter 3057: Come and see you little heartless person Chapter 3057: Come and see you little heartless person Chapter 3057 Lets take a look at you, you little heartless person Brother Cesar was angry at first sight, and she couldn''t handle it alone. Xiao Guai really wanted to go upstairs with her grandpa, but... Csar had already arrived in front of her. Those dark and deep eyes were like a judge, staring at her closely. Invisibly, it brought a heavy sense of oppression to her. Xiaoguai had a sad face, tugged at the corners of his lips, and smiled uglier than crying, "Brother Cesar, why are you here?" "Let''s see how you''re doing, you little heartless one." Cizer sneered coldly, looking her up and down with his sharp eyes, "It seems I''m worrying too much, you''re doing well." . When he stepped into the room, he also saw her talking andughing with General Xi, looking happy. His worries seemed to be unnecessary. I thought that her weak temperament would not be able to adapt to a new environment and new people. I will definitely hide in secret and cry. Unexpectedly, he was overthinking all this. She doesnt look the least bit ufortable? How could you possibly feel a little bit aggrieved? Xiaoguai snorted almost inaudibly and muttered, "Grandpa is very good to Xiaoguai. Xiaoguai is living a good life." I can see it. A sinister tone. The little boy was confused and suddenly became even more at a loss. She found that Brother Cizer was too scary when he was angry! If it were in Shangguan Manor, she would have acted coquettishly and acted like a spoiled brat, keeping the same in response to all changes. But now, the rtionship between the two seems to have changed because she returned to the Xi family. She can no longer throw herself into his arms wantonly and act coquettishly while holding him as she did before. Hunting to ask him to kiss you... The butler also noticed the smell of gunpowder between the two. He tried toe forward to smooth things over, "Master Cizer, do you want some tea or juice?" "unnecessary." Steward: Xiao Guai smiled apologetically at the housekeeper. He just had such a bad temper, so don''t mind. Cesare looked around, and the corners of his thin lips curved up slightly in a mocking arc, "Won''t you take me to visit your home?" Your home, he emphasized these three words very hard. It feels like gnashing one''s teeth. Xiao Guai nodded and agreed happily, "Okay." This cheerful look changed into something else in Cesare''s eyes. There is another interpretation. It seems that she likes this so-called home very much. The Shangguan family has raised her for more than 20 years, but it is not as good as this new home where she has only lived for a few days. What a heartless thing! Xiaoguai knew that Cizer was angry, but she didn''t know where she had offended him again, so she went to the Xi family''s mansion to find her displeasure. In her capacity as the host, she dutifully showed Csar around the mansion. To be honest, she spent most of her time in the bedroom these days and was not very familiar with the official residence. As soon as he arrived at the backyard, Xiaoguai was about to introduce him, when his wrist tightened suddenly, and the next second, his body was pulled by a huge force. It crashed into his hard chest unprepared. "ah" The tip of her nose felt sour, and she burst into tears on the spot. Csar frowned. He didn''t expect that she would hit her nose. He wanted tofort her softly. When he saw her staring at himiningly, the bad breath in his heart suddenly surged up again. What are you doing? Xiaoguai took a few steps back and widened the distance between him and him. She kindly wanted to introduce him to the official residence and show him around. Is this how he treated her violently? Chapter 3058: He wont let anyone touch him Chapter 3058: He won''t let anyone touch him Chapter 3058: He wont let anyone touch him How abominable! "Let me see." Looking at her covering her nose with one hand, she must have been hurt. Cesare took a step forward, lowered his head, and raised his hand to hold her chin. Xiaoguai snorted and turned his head away, "I won''t let you see." He Xiaoxi. Cesare''s handsome face was gloomy, and he was already trying his best to restrain himself. Everything seems to have deviated from the original track and is gradually developing in a direction beyond his control. His tone was fierce, and the temper hidden in Xiaoguai''s body also burst out, "If you say He Xixi, you are not He Xiaoxi! You came here to hurt Xiaoguai, then leave!" Xiao Guai had an expression of "I won''t entertain you anymore". The rabbit bites when she is anxious, so dont bully her all day long! She is not someone to be bullied. You really want me to leave? Cizer was calm and restrained, his eyes were deep, with a depth that she couldnt understand. Xiao Guai said firmly: "You go." Ah. A low sneer escaped Cizer''s thin lips, "Okay, as you wish." Withdrawing his gaze, he turned and left. Xiao Guai took two steps forward, clenched his hands tightly, and wanted to say something. Looking at his back as he left quickly, his heart kept falling. feeling bad. Obviously I dont want him to leave. But I dont know how long it took, but a kind voice sounded: My dear, are you in a bad mood? Xiao Guai raised her head in surprise. General Xi was looking at her lovingly. Before the tears in Xiaoguai''s eyes could be put away, General Xi saw them all. She washed her nose and shook her head, "Grandpa, Xiaoguai doesn''t have any." Silly boy, you dont need to lie or pretend with your grandfather. General Xi raised his hand and rubbed her head, "Did you quarrel with your brother?" So be it. Want to go out for a walk? Want to rx? Xiaoguai shook his head, "No, I''d better stay at home." The same goes for going out, its just a different ce to feel sad. At least here, she can see her sister and her father and mother at any time. Golden Wing Pce. Cesaire drank and fell unconscious in the bar. The bar manager had no choice but to call Xingzong. Master Xingzong, Master Cizer is drunk at the bar. Do you think you cane over? This noble young master is as explosive as ever when he is drunk, and no one is allowed to touch him. Xingzong, who was socializing, raised his eyebrows when he heard the manager''s words, "Is he drunk?" Yes, I drank all night and am now unconscious. Thats easy, just send him back to the manor. Xingzong gave reasonable advice. The manager raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead,ining in his heart, "Master Xingzong, you don''t know, Master Cizer... he won''t let anyone touch him." Xingzong knows what kind of temper his brother has. After pondering for a moment, he smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll be there in a while." "Okay, Master Xingzong." The manager breathed a sigh of relief. An hourter, Xingzong arrived at the Golden Wing Pce. As soon as I stepped into the bar, I heard a crackling sound. Looking closer, Csar was losing his temper and breaking things. The manager and security guards did not dare to stop him. Instead, they had to protect him at all times, fearing that something would happen to this noble young master. Young Master Xingzong, you are finally here! The manager seemed to have seen the savior and was very excited. Xing Zong did not approach Cizer, but asked the manager, "What''s going on?" Chapter 3059: How dare you beat me with the strength of wine? Chapter 3059: How dare you beat me with the strength of wine? Chapter 3059: How dare you beat me with alcohol? "There was a female customer who chatted with Master Cizer just now, but he scolded him and ran away. Not only did he scold him but he ran away, Master Cizer felt that our management was not strict and let everyone in..." the manager said with an aggrieved look on his face. The bar was open for business, and the female customer was a VIP of the bar. There was no reason for him to stop her from entering the bar. Who knew she would be so bold, even daring to strike up a conversation with Master Cesare, and forgetting to strike up a conversation, she even boldly put her hands around his waist. How can Master Cizer not get angry? Its good now, the female customer has been put on the permanent cklist of Golden Wing Pce. Not only that, she will also be prosecuted for molesting Master Cizer. Thewsuit was filed by the chiefwyer of K Groups legal team. Cesare was still angrily smashing things. The ce was in a mess, and the guests were evacuated urgently to avoid being affected. The manager looked at Xingzong expectantly, hoping that he would step forward to stop Cizer, but what happened was unexpected. He came to sit on the sofa nearby and asked the bartender to bring him a ss of juice leisurely. The manager waspletely stunned. What''s happening here? Young Master Xingzong, dont you n to stop it? "Master Xingzong..." The manager stepped forward hesitantly, rubbing his hands nervously, "Don''t you want to give some advice to Master Cizer?" Why do you want to persuade? Xingzong raised his eyebrows slightly, picked up the juice, and drank it leisurely andfortably. Not affected at all. If he wants to smash it, let him smash it. Whoever tries to persuade him at this time will be cannon fodder. Xingzong understood this truth well, so he chose to let him vent to his heart''s content. After a long time, Cizer was tired of beating him and his anger had subsided. Xing Zong stood up slowly and came to his side, supporting him who was crumbling, "Brother, let''s go home." Cizer raised his eyes and nced at him. Just as he was about to have an attack, Xingzong smiled and lightly reminded him: "If you dare to beat me with the strength of wine, I won''t be polite. I will leave you here tonight." . Cesare: Seeing that he hadpromised, Xingzong smiled with satisfaction and helped him leave. The manager was dumbfounded, so, is it okay to coax him? The furious Young Master Cizer was just so ttered by Young Master Xingzong''s two words? Its incredible! On the way back, Csar was unusually quiet. Perhaps the exact opposite of an angry person in a bar. Brother, whats wrong with you? Cesare still retained a trace of reason. He tilted his head back and did not speak. Xing Zong doesnt mind either. Ever since Xiaoguai returned to Xi''s house, something was wrong with him. The anger umted over the past few days was finally vented tonight. He just sympathized a little with the woman who was so bold that she dared to tease him, and she was so impartial that she hit the muzzle of the gun. Back at the manor, Xing Zong called the man in ck and helped him back to the bedroom together. Throwing him on the bed, Xing Zong left. Cesare sat up ufortably and stumbled towards the bathroom. The cell phone that was left on the bed was ringing. He came out of the bathroom and saw a dozen missed calls. He rubbed his forehead and called Lisa back. Lisa? His voice was hoarse. With a touch of drunken confusion. Lisa was on the other end, silent for a long time. Csar fell on the bed with a headache, "Lisa, what''s wrong with you?" Cesarewuwu Lisa''s choked voice seemed toe from a distant ce. Cesare opened his eyes suddenly, "What''s wrong with you?" Cesare, my daddy is in the hospital... Chapter 3060: Hunter No. 31, hour Chapter 3060: Hunter No. 31, hour Chapter 3060 Hunter No. 31, Time Lisa''s helpless voice was filled with tears. How is your dads condition? Is it serious? I dont know, but it was his assistant who tried every possible means to find me and tell me the news... He said that my dad really wanted me to go back, but I..." Lisa really didnt know what to do. She ran away from home and has never been found, all thanks to Csar''s protection. If she goes back, she will definitely be taken home. She didnt know whether she should go back, let alone whether she coulde back after she went back. In desperation, I had no choice but to call him. He just didn''t answer the phone. After making more than a dozen calls, she was almost desperate. Cesare called her back, and she seemed to have renewed hope. Dont be afraid, Ill ask the bodyguard to go back with you. If anything happens, call me at any time. After a pause, Cesare rubbed his forehead and said, "Go back and see your dad. He should be worried since you have been away from home for so long." "Uh-huh." Lisa was deeply moved, "Then I...go back to see daddy." "keep in touch." Hang up the phone, Cizer closed his eyes, his mind went nk. The nended at the Imperial Capital International Airport. Wen Ya arrived at the airport early and waited for more than half an hour before the time came. The camouge uniform was taken off, and the man was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers, which made him as gentle as jade. Fair skin, showing a touch of sickly paleness. "I am Hunter No. 97, Wen Ya." Wen Ya extended her hand in a friendly manner. Shichen was slightly stunned, "Hunter No. 31, Shichen." Find a ce to sit first? Wen Ya suggested. When Shichen returned to China from this trip, not many people probably knew about it. Shichen raised his hand and nced at the time. He made an appointment with Yi Yi. He agreed to Wen Ya without dying the meeting with Yi Yi. Leaving the airport, I found a coffee shop. "I assume you already know everything, so you don''t need me to say anything more?" Wen Ya got straight to the point and asked directly. Shichen nodded gently, "I know." He knew that Rong Yin had assumed his identity and reced him. He even used his status as a benefactor to threaten Hoshino into marrying him, and then used the Shangguan family to consolidate his position. To be honest, as a man, he felt that Rong Yin''s behavior was extremely shameless. Wen Ya lowered her eyes, looked at her delicate and well-maintained fingers, andughed softly, "I came to you this time on behalf of Rong Yin. As long as you can keep this secret and don''t let Shangguan Xingye know what you want, Just ask." So, does this mean that you want to seal it? Shi Chen smiled, a hint of helplessness shed across his eyes, "Rong Yin wants me to hide this secret?" Thats right. What if I say no? Wen Ya''s smile gradually turned cold, "Shichen, now that Rong Yin and Shangguan Xingyemu are in a rtionship, it''s meaningless for you to jump out and expose all this, right? Even if Shangguan Xingye already knows that Rong Yin is not her savior, do you think this Will she get divorced after getting married?" The hour was silent. "Shichen, you are not so naive as to think that their marriage is just a pure marriage rtionship, are you? What is Rong Yin''s identity? What is Shangguan Xingye''s identity? From the day it started, this marriage was destined that they would not be able to divorce easily. . A cruel smile appeared on Wen Ya''s lips, "The two of them have been tied to each other for a long time." Chapter 3061: Snow group, where are you going? Chapter 3061: Snow group, where are you going? Chapter 3061 Snow Tuan, where are you going? "Is it?" Shichen still smiled calmly. He has an indifferent aura about him, whichplements his gentle temperament. I dont intend to tear anyone apart, I just think that Hoshino has the right to know who is her savior. If Hoshino feels happy marrying Rong Yin, then he will choose to leave. I also chose to keep this secret rotten in my stomach forever. But if Hoshino is not happy and she is bound by marriage, then... I closed my eyes for a while, feeling ufortable under the pressure, and my body still felt unbearable. Wen Ya sped his hands and said, "So you don''t want to?" The call from Yi Yi came in. Shi Chen nced at the phone and stood up, "Sorry, Miss Wen, it seems there is no need for us to continue talking." After saying that, he turned and left. Cousin, are you here? It was easy to be grounded. I finally asked a friend to pick me up at the airport, but to my surprise, I didnt receive the call at the right time. If you are worried that something has happened to him, it is easy to call him immediately. Im here, dont worry. Ill ask my friend to pick you up and take you to the hotel first, and then Ill find a way to go out to meet you. Government Affairs Department. Hoshino was sitting on the sofa in Rongyin''s office, flipping through magazines boredly. She has been sitting here doing nothing all morning. She closed the magazine and stood up to leave. Rong Yin, who was sitting at his desk and busy dealing with government affairs, suddenly raised his head and said, "Xuetuan, where are you going?" Its too stuffy, Ill go out and get some fresh air. Hoshino did not discuss it with him, but informed him. As he spoke, he walked out without stopping at all. Today is the day when Shichenes to country A. Rong Yin does not dare to ck off at all. Only by keeping Xue Tuan within his sight can he feel at ease. The whole morning has passed, and Snowball is obviously impatient. Rong Yin stood up and walked around the desk, followed her quickly, and held her hand from behind. Hoshino was startled, and at that moment, Rong Yin''s hand was forcibly sped tightly with hers. Thats right. Im tired too. Lets go out and get some fresh air. If Hoshino still doesn''t see anything now, then she is really stupid. Rong Yin, what happened? "It''s okay." Rong Yin looked away calmly, "I''ll let the secretary arrange what you want to eat for lunch." At will. Rong Yinughed softly, "Xuetuan, don''t you know that women are the hardest to guess when they say casual things?" Hoshino red at him, "I''ll eat whatever you want." One sentence made Rong Yin''s heart flutter. He couldn''t help himself, he held her face in his hands and kissed her carefully. "Hmm..." Hoshino couldn''t avoid it and was forced to ept his hot kiss. The guards lowered their heads discerningly. A lingering kiss thatsted for a long time. Hoshino''s eyes were gleaming, her lips were red, and she was panting slightly. She stared at Rong Yin shyly and angrily. Rong Yin stroked her face with one hand and said in a hoarse voice, "Xuetuan, can we go out and y for a few days tomorrow?" "Your job" Can be given to others. Hoshino didnt believe that he could really walk away under such circumstances, so he asked perfunctorily, Where do you want to go? "Going to Baiyun Vige?" Rong Yin led her out, "I heard from the secretary that the road has been built and the production base is being built and has begun to take shape." Baiyun Vige can be regarded as a turning point in the easing of the rtionship between them. Chapter 3062: Mr. Rong has no guests. Please come back, Miss Wen! Chapter 3062: Mr. Rong has no guests. Pleasee back, Miss Wen! Chapter 3062 Mr. Rong has no guests. Pleasee back, Miss Wen! It was also in Baiyun Vige that he learned that her name was Xiaoxue Tuanzi. Only then did he realize that the drunk snow dumpling was so cute. Its so cute that he wants to keep it all to himself! This question was not answered in the end. Wen Ya is here. When the secretary came to report, he saw Hoshino and looked a little embarrassed, "Mr. Rong, Miss Wen who calls herself Wenya is here to see you. Do you want to see her?" Wenya Rong Yin''s eyes darkened and he subconsciously looked at Xingye. A faint smile appeared on Hoshino''s lips, "See you, I''ll go on my own." Snow ball! Rong Yin tightened his grip on her wrist, "I''ll apany you." You should apany Wen Ya. As soon as these words came out, even Hoshino himself was stunned. It smells so full of vinegar, whats going on? ! Rong Yin was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses. Heughed softly and waved for the secretary to leave. The secretary nodded knowingly, turned and left. Rong Yin took the struggling Xingye into his arms, held her delicate chin with one hand, and raised her face, "Xuetuan, tell me, are you angry?" "No." Still speaking hard. Rong Yin couldn''t help but held her face and kissed her. Hmm Hoshino turned his head away and avoided his kiss. Rong Yin''s eyes darkened, and his hot breath sprayed all over her face. The wisps of heat caused a strange electric current. Let me go. "I know you are angry." Rong Yin not only did not let go of her, but hugged her even tighter, "There was something that needed Wen Ya to deal with recently. It was probably because I couldn''t get through on the phone, so she came to me directly. Theres really nothing between us, so dont think too much about it, okay? Although she can misunderstand and get angry, it is a good thing for him. But it would be better to have less of this sweet burden. He didnt want her to be angry, let alone misunderstand something. If she is not happy, he will not be happy either. "I didn''t misunderstand." Hoshino didn''t believe that she would misunderstand. How could she do such a stupid thing? Jealousy is even more non-existent. She just... Just dont like Wen Ya, thats all. So, Wen Ya got too close to him, and she was just unhappy. Not jealous. Outside the majestic gate of the Government Affairs Office, after the sentry hung up the phone, he said to Wen Ya, "Young Master Rong has no visitors. Miss, pleasee back." No guests? Wen Ya''s smile froze, "Please tell me one more time. My name is Wen Ya. I have something urgent to do with Mr. Rong." "Young master, pleasee back, pleasee back!" The sentry''s attitude was already very tough. If Da Youwen Ya can''t get rid of him, he will use coercive means. Thest smile on Wen Ya''s lips was gone. No guests? Okay, she understands. Thinking about it, he has been slow to answer the phone in the past few days. Even if he calls her back, it is mostlyte at night. At this point, Shangguan Xingye must have fallen asleep, right? When did he start to contact her secretly? Wen Ya lowered her eyes, sneered softly, turned and left. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t see her, she will let him take the initiative to see her. At the beginning of thenterns, the bustling night scene of the imperial capital is so beautiful. Shichen stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding a ss of pure water in his hand, taking a sip from time to time. He had already gotten Hoshino''s phone number, but he didn''t dare to call her. Thinking back to when the hunters were training, Hoshino was undoubtedly the most dazzling. Whether it is her beauty, temperament, or strength that is not inferior to that of a man, people are deeply fascinated by her. Hoshino...should I look for you? Chapter 3063: Rong Yin was just using her! Chapter 3063: Rong Yin was just using her! Chapter 3063 Rong Yin is just using her! Now, he is bing more and more uncertain. Hoshino''s number was stored in his phone. His eyes always fell on those two words, but he didn''t press the dial button for a long time. Closing your eyes, the voice of easy echoed in your mind She is not happy, Rong Yin is just using her! "You know, what did Rong Yin''s mother say? If Shangguan Xingye is not a child of the Shangguan family, she would not like her at all! The reason why she agreed to Rong Yin marry her was just because she liked the Shangguan family behind her!" It is gentle to be able to have someone you like. The calm eyes opened quickly. Shichen clenched the water ss tightly, his joints began to turn white, thinking of today''s scene I am Hunter No. 97, Wen Ya. She is Wen Ya, and she is the woman Rong Yin likes. Today, she confidently told him that she represented Rong Yin. Does this mean that Rong Yin trusted her very much? Otherwise, a woman would not be allowed toe forward to talk to him in person. Especially for Wen Ya to know about such a private matter. This proves that Wen Ya is also one of the insiders. Shichen''s heart was in confusion, and in this dazed thought, he pressed Hoshino''s number. For a moment, his heart stopped. nervous. At a loss. At a loss. What should he say to her, and what kind of opening remarks should he use? Who? The call was answered by a deep male voice. Shi Chen took out the phone and confirmed the number. It was correct. It is indeed Hoshinos number. But... why was a man picking it up? Is he Yin Yin? Maybe. Shichen didnt say anything and hung up the phone. In the Government Affairs Office, Rong Yin had been busy all day and was about to take Hoshino to dinner. She had note back from going to the bathroom. Rong Yin picked up her bag and was about to wait for her when her cell phone rang. Looking at the number, it was an unfamiliar number without any notes. He hesitated for a moment and then picked up. The strange thing is that the person on the other end did not speak. He vaguely heard heavier breathing, and hung up the phone after just a few seconds. He narrowed his cold eyes slightly and fell into deep thought. Who could be calling? Today is the day when Shichen returns to China. At this time, a strange call came into Hoshinos mobile phone, but he didnt speak... All of these, almost coincidences, but too weird coincidences, made Rong Yin wary. He wrote down the number, deleted the call history, and put her cell phone back where it belonged. When Hoshino came back, he saw Rong Yin packing documents at his desk, "I''m fine, can I go?" "good." Rong Yin smiled lightly, walked around the desk, held her hand and left together. The night is already deep. Hoshino had already fallen asleep, Rong Yin quietly got up and left the bedroom. In the study, Zong Jie was already waiting there with his head lowered. Hearing the footsteps, he turned around respectfully, "Young Master Rong." Hand closed the door with his backhand, Rong Yin came to sit on the sofa with a cold face. He frowned and reported a series of mobile phone numbers with his thin lips, "Go and check immediately who the owner of this number is." Yes, Rong Shao. After Zong Jie left, he took out his mobile phone and called Wen Ya. At the other end, Wen Ya didn''t answer the phone for a long time. He was very patient and kept typing over and over again. Rong Yin The gentle voice revealed a hint of weakness. Wen Ya, how was your conversation with him today? Rong Yin went straight to the point, not noticing her weak voice at all. Wen Ya gritted her teeth secretly, "The time said..." Chapter 3064: Is this what you want? Chapter 3064: Is this what you want? Chapter 3064 Is this what you want? Shangguan Xingye has the right to know the truth, and he will not hide it for you. Rong Yin curled his lips and sneered. In other words, they couldn''t reach an agreement? What Shichen means is that he will definitely tell Hoshino the truth, right? Those deep and cold eyes burst out with cold cruelty. Rong Yin, what should we do? Rong Yin pursed his thin lips tightly, what to do, he was also asking himself this question in his mind. What should he do? What else can he do? Do we really want Hoshino to know all the truth? "Find some time, I''ll talk to him personally." After a pause, Rong Yin said in a deep voice, "Wen Ya, don''t worry about this anymore." Wen Ya was stunned for a moment, then smiled softly, "Okay, I understand." After hanging up the phone, Rong Yin raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows tiredly. Now is a special period, but it is at this time that the timees back... What should he do? What to do The next day, ten o''clock in the morning. Shi left the room and was about to leave the hotel when a group of people suddenly appeared and stopped in front of him. Sir, our young master is here to invite you. The guard made an invitation gesture. Shi Chen paused and smiled slightly, "May I ask who your young master is...?" Youll know when you see me, please. Who can really have great supernatural powers? He just arrived in the imperial capital yesterday, and I was invited to see him today. Other than Rong Yin, Shichen couldn''t think of anyone else. Getting into the ck Bentley on the side, sure enough, I saw the man holding his forehead with one hand and closing his eyes to meditate. Rong Yin raised his head only after Shichen got into the car, and the two men looked at each other. I am Rong Yin. Rong Yins voice was neither fast nor slow, with a calmness. Shi Chen smiled warmly and said, "I know." "Since you know, I won''t beat around the bush with you." Rong Yin likes to talk to smart people, "Xingye and I are already married. I know that what you mind is that I use Xingye. But I must tell you, We husband and wife are one body, we both prosper and suffer. If the Shangguan family helps me, aren''t they helping themselves?" Shi Chen listened quietly, his eyesplex. Rong Yin smiled calmly, "I admit that taking advantage of your identity is despicable on my part. I am willing to give you anypensation you want as long as it does not vite my principles." I dont wantpensation. Shi Chen frowned slightly and had to speak out. Yesterday Wen Ya also said the same thing topensate him... He doesnt need anypensation! What he wants is for Hoshino to know who is the one who really saved her. "Then what do you want?" Rong Yin sneered, his cold voice hidden with sarcasm, "Do you really just want Xingye to know who is her savior? You know that after telling her this, she will Divorce. Our previous wedding was destined not to divorce at will. She represents the Shangguan family, and I represent the presidential pce. Shi Chen, do you dare to say that you dont want to cause her trouble and let her divorce? " Troubled? A look of confusion shed across Shi Chens eyes, I just want to tell her the truth. "What about after telling her the truth?" Rong Yin still sneered coldly, "After telling her, break her existing peaceful life and let her live in pain and difficulty in making choices. Is this what you want?" "No!" Shichen denied loudly, thats not the case! "You can''t deny whether Hoshino will divorce after knowing the truth. She and I can''t divorce, and the only one who suffers is herself." Chapter 3065: Isnt her savior Rong Yin? Chapter 3065: Isn''t her savior Rong Yin? Chapter 3065 Isnt her savior Rong Yin? Shichen, this is what you want, right? "enough!" Shichen couldn''t bear it any longer and roared out. All this is not his fault. Even if he tells the truth, it is not his turn toment on whether it is good or bad for Hoshino. Rong Yin, dont forget that the source of all these mistakes is you. Shichen nced at him coldly, got out of the car and left. Master Rong, do you want to send someone to stop him? Leng Wei asked. Rong Yinjuns face was gloomy, No need. No matter if she stops him, he will still try his best to get close to Hoshino and tell her the truth. In this case, no matter how strict he is on guard, what''s the use? He tilted his head back and looked nkly. He didn''t dare to imagine what Hoshino would do once he knew the truth... Madam, this is Mr. Rongs lunch. Please bring it to the Government Affairs Hall for Mr. Rong. The housekeeper held the prepared food box in his hand and smiled respectfully. Hoshino nodded slightly and put down the military magazine in his hand, "I understand." Excuse me, madam. The guard followed her with a food box. The fleet of vehicles is ready and waiting for her. As soon as he got in the car, Rong Yin called. Hoshino sighed helplessly. Rong Yin has be more and more clingy recently. Xuetuan, are you here? Well, I just left the Presidential Pce. Rong Yin finally let go of his hanging heart, "Okay, I''ll wait for you at the Government Affairs Office." After hanging up the phone, there was a knock on the office door. "Come in." Leng Shu brought the coffee in and put it on his desk, "Master Rong, I made you a cup of coffee." Rong Yin didnt even raise his head, Go down. Leng Shu hesitated for a few seconds, then withdrew her gaze and turned to leave. The ck motorcade sped all the way to the Government Affairs Office. Just at this moment, Hoshinos cell phone rang. She frowned slightly and answered the phone, "Hello?" Miss Shangguan, I have something urgent to tell you. Can I meet you? At the other end, Yi''s voice was extremely anxious, with a hint of panic. Hoshino was impressed by Yi Yi. He remembered his weird behaviorst time, pretending to be a waiter, and seemed to have something to say to her. Later, he was stopped by Rong Yin. What cant you say over the phone? Miss Shangguan, dont you want to know the truth? Yi Yi spoke quickly, Dont you want to know who is your savior? The words "savior" hit Xing Yan **** the head. She looked solemnly, "What do you mean?" "Literally, Miss Shangguan has been deceived. I just want to tell you the truth. See you at the cafe at No. 179 Chaoyang Road at eight o''clock tomorrow night. Remember, don''t tell anyone, and don''t bring anyone here!" Hang up the phone easily without waiting for her to speak. Hoshino slowly put down his phone. What does easy mean? Savior? Isnt her savior Rong Yin? Does Yiyi really know the inside story, or is he... ying some conspiracy? In her only impression, Yi Yi seemed to be at odds with Rong Yin. Does not rule out the possibility that he wants to y tricks. Madam, were here, please get out of the car. Unconsciously, the motorcade had stopped. The guard had opened the car door and asked her to get out of the car. Hoshino put away his cell phone, got out of the car and walked to Rong Yin''s office. Young Madam. At the door of the office, he bumped into Leng Shu who wasing out of the office. Leng Shu nodded his head in a neither humble nor overbearing manner and left. Chapter 3066: Rong Yin, youd better not lie to me Chapter 3066: Rong Yin, you''d better not lie to me Chapter 3066 Rong Yin, youd better not lie to me Xingye pretended to be busy and didn''t care about her rudeness, so he pushed the door open and entered. Xue Tuan, you are here. The man''s frosty handsome face melted in an instant, and he looked at her softly. Hoshino was busy with things. After putting down the food box, the guard left the office. Rong Yin stood up and came to her, his rough fingertips gently caressing her face, "What''s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?" "No." If its easy, its still echoing in my mind. When he asked her not to tell anyone, did that mean he didn''t want her to tell Rong Yin? With a faint smile on her lips, Rong Yin hugged her slender waist and sat down on the sofa. What did you bring me to eat? I dont know what the butler prepared. Rong Yin''s smile froze, and he lowered his eyes, eliminating the displeasure in his eyes. The two of them had lunch in almost silence. After the meal, Rong Yin held her hand and lowered his head to y with her delicate and slender fingers. "Xuetuan, if you have any troubles, you can tell me." Are you in trouble? Rong Yin picked up her hand and lightly pecked the back of her hand with his thin lips. Hoshino pursed her lips. She wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, but she found that she was not profound enough. There is no way to face him as if nothing happened. With his head resting on his shoulder, Hoshino fixed his eyes on a certain spot and asked softly, "Rong Yin, when you saved me, were you seriously injured?" The man''s breathing was messy for a moment. He tried his best to adjust his breathing, "Yeah." Where are you injured? Let me see Rong Yin sped her iling little hand with one hand and smiled dumbly, "Those injuries have been healed long ago." "Is it" Rong Yin keenly noticed that something was wrong with her expression. He lowered his head and asked tentatively, "Xuetuan, what happened?" How could Duanbuan ask about the time he saved her? Did someone say something to her? hour? "Nothing." Hoshino leaned on his shoulder and slowly closed his eyes. Rong Yin, you''d better not lie to me. The official residence of the Xi family. The little boy woke up from his nap and sat cross-legged on the sofa tiredly, yawning. General Xi saw that she was still dazed and didn''t wake up. He didn''t know whether tough or cry, "My dear, do you want to go to sleep for a while?" "No." Xiaoguai shook his head: "You will get a headache if you sleep any longer. Brother Cesar said..." The words stopped abruptly. She raised her hand in annoyance and knocked her head. Why did she mention him again? Fool! What a pity you are so stupid! General Xi looked at her confused look and thought it was so cute. He lovingly touched the forehead where she had knocked, "My dear, does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt, hee hee..." Xiao Guai smiled silly, "Xiao Guai pays attention to his own propriety, so it won''t hurt himself." Well, our little boy is really smart! "whee" The servant brought out the afternoon tea and ced it on the coffee table. Xiaoguai held a cup of tea and handed it to General Xi, "Grandpa, don''t you have to be busy?" It seems that since she came back, grandpa has been staying at home and not going anywhere. Dont he have to be busy with business? General Xi drank the tea brought by his precious granddaughter himself and felt happy, "Grandpa will stay with you during this time. When you are familiar with the new environment, grandpa will be busy again." "Ah..." Xiaoguai was stunned, and after reacting, he waved his hands repeatedly, "Grandpa, actually you don''t have to do this. I have adapted to the new environment, so don''t worry about me." Chapter 3067: Have you ever thought about trying to like someone else? Chapter 3067: Have you ever thought about trying to like someone else? Chapter 3067 Have you ever thought about trying to like others? Otherwise, I can ask my friends toe over and apany me. Grandpa, do you think thats okay? When General Xi heard this, she was willing to invite her friends to y at home. Suddenly he was overjoyed, smiled and said yes repeatedly, "Okay, Xiao Guai, you can invite your friends to y at home. Do you want to have a party? Let the butler help you n it?" Xiaoguai couldn''tugh or cry, "Grandpa, I don''t have many friends, so I don''t need to hold parties." After eating a strawberry, Xiaoguai''s cheeks bulged: "Grandpa, Xiaoguai has a friend named Mia. She is very beautiful." Our little boy is the most beautiful. General Xi looked proud. In grandpas heart, his precious granddaughter is the most beautiful. "Hehe..." Xiaoguai held her face and said cutely: "Sister is the most beautiful." Hide behind the smile is mncholy. General Xi didnt know whether he should let Xiao Guai know that Mia was actually sent to her by him. Although now, Mia also really likes her as a friend, but in the end, her motives for getting close to him at the beginning were impure. Received a call from Xiaoguai and learned that she had returned to Xi''s house. Mia was stunned. While being surprised, he was also happy for her, "My dear, can I go to your house for dinner tonight?" Of course! My grandpa is such a nice person. He wees my friends toe and y at home. Mia was also very happy. When she lived in Shangguan Manor, she did not dare to go to her house easily. Every time she went to Shangguan Manor, she always felt out of breath, and there was an invisibleyer of restraint that restrained her. It''s okay now, Xiaoguai is back at Xi''s house, and she can go and y with her as much as she likes. In the evening, Mia came to the Xi family''s official residence. Xiao Guai greeted her warmly, and the two girls hugged each other andughed non-stop. General Xi was very pleased when he saw this scene. Mia asked in a low voice, "My dear, why would your brother Cesar agree to your moving back?" Xiaoguai snorted and puffed up his cheeks, "He has to agree even if he doesn''t agree. Anyway, mom and dad have agreed, so his objection is invalid." Awesome! Mia gave her a thumbs up. This is what you should do! She has been oppressed by Csar, and Mia really cant stand it! Finally, she dared to resist Csar, which was a good start. Having a pleasant dinner together, the two of them seemed to have endless topics to talk about. General Xi left them alone and went to work in the study. In the bedroom, Xiaoguai and Mia were lying on the bed, swaying their slender legs, chatting happily. Xiao Guai. Mia asked cautiously, Have you ever thought about trying to like others? Xiao Guai looked confused, "Why do you want to like others?" Look, your brother Cesar doesnt like you, and its fruitless if you keep liking him. In the end, youll be the one whos sad, right? That seems to be the case. Xiao Guai nodded reluctantly. Mia put her chin in her hands and continued, "If you like someone else, your attention will naturally be focused on the other person and you will no longer like Cesare. You will not pay attention to him, and you won''t care whether he likes you or not. ,right?" Xiaoguai was confused. Right? Really? Xiao Guai, you are so beautiful and cute. Many boys like you. Really, you believe me! Miaughed mischievously, "Don''t forget what your grandfather does." Whats wrong with my grandpa? Xiaoguai blinked nkly. Chapter 3068: Finally... saw her Chapter 3068: Finally... saw her Chapter 3068 Finally... saw her What does it have to do with her grandfather? Oh, you idiot! Mia hit her on the head anxiously: "Haven''t you heard a sentence? Handsome men have been handed over to the state! There are so many outstanding men in your grandfather''s army, you can choose at will." You are spoiling for choice." Xiaoguai rubbed his forehead, "But, Xiaoguai only likes brother Cesar." Like this kind of thing, its not something you can fall in love with casually. Otherwise, how could there be so many people trapped in love in the world? "You are really... hopeless." Mia fell on the bed, looking helpless. No wonder she was eaten to death by Csar. She originally thought that she would slowlye out after leaving Csar. Unexpectedly, it was just a different ce to feel sad. Mia, do you think Im pretty useless too? Xiao Guaiy down next to her and sighed mncholy, "To be honest, I also feel that I am quite useless. Every time Brother Cesares to see me, I ignore him again as if he is worthless." Mia patted her head gently, "It''s okay, my dear, your habits and dependence on him over the years cannot be changed overnight. Let''s change slowly, don''t be in a hurry." "Okay." Xiaoguai clenched his pink fists, "Xiaoguai will definitely change it!" Just like him. She will definitely dilute this feeling slowly. The next day, Xingye sent Rong Yin away. At the appointed time, we arrived at the coffee shop that Yi mentioned. Miss Shangguan, here. Hoshino waved easily, and Hoshino saw him. He obviously did note alone. There was another man sitting next to him. Sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, noble and noble, and sickly paleness make his temperament even more gloomy and elegant. Hoshino narrowed his beautiful eyes, this person... was somewhat familiar. The hands under the table were clenched into fists nervously. She ising. The moment she appeared, she immediately became the focus and attracted everyone''s attention. Shichen has always known that she is extremely beautiful. I just didnt expect that she could be so stunningly beautiful that it makes ones breath tremble. "Miss Shangguan, please sit down." Yi Yi asked her to sit down and raised his hand to call the waiter. Miss, what would you like to drink? Hoshinos voice was soft, A ss of water, thank you. Shi Chen''s eyes looked at her uncontrobly, and finally... saw her. Compared to the hunter training period, her aura is stronger now. also morecold. The waiter brought her a ss of pure water and then left. Have we met this gentleman? Hoshino was the first to ask Shichen. Shi Chen smiled bitterly, she couldn''t even remember his face. That''s right. During the hunter''s training, her face was covered with paint. It was understandable that she couldn''t recognize him for a moment. I am the hour. hour? do not know. Hoshino nodded lightly, his expression unchanged, and his eyes fell on Yi Yi''s face, "Why did youe to see me?" "Miss Shangguan, don''t you think it''s suspicious?" Yi Yi sneered, seeming to be mocking. Hoshinos face darkened, Speak clearly. "I''m curious, how did Rong Yin deceive you and make you believe that he was the one who saved you?" Xing Zhiye sneered, he indeed knew the inside story. She picked up the ss of water, took a sip, and waited for the rest. Yiyi sped his hands together and put them against his chin, "Rongyin deceived you." Chapter 3069: How can I trust you? Chapter 3069: How can I trust you? Chapter 3069 How can I trust you? Use your Shangguan family to consolidate your position. Miss Shangguan, Im curious, what will you do after knowing the truth? Hoshino has been patiently waiting for him to tell the so-called truth, "So, what is the truth in your mouth?" "The truth is..." Yi Yi paused, turned his head, and looked at Shi Chen beside him, "Cousin, why don''t you tell her?" Shi Chen''s too sickly pale face suddenly turned pale, and he slowly raised his eyes, "The person who saved you was Hunter No. 31, but he was wearing Hunter No. 72 clothes at the time. The epaulette you took off was also No. 72 , so you will take it for granted that the person who saved you is Hunter No. 72." Hoshinos beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed, How can I trust you? There is no basis for what you say. How can she trust him? Shi Chen smiled calmly, with a hint of bitterness in his smile, "After escaping that night, I have been staying abroad to recuperate. Until recently, I heard that Rong Yin actually reced me, threatening you to marry him in exchange for repayment, He also uses you to consolidate his position. I think you should have the right to know the truth." Hoshino pursed his lips and said nothing. Rong Yin never mentioned the details of saving her that night. Even if she asked him about the details, he quickly changed the subject. Hoshino just thought that he didn''t want to mention that night because of his injury. If what Shi said is true, then...Rong Yin''s abnormality during this period has been confirmed. Seeing her confused expression, Shichen spoke up and told all the details of what happened that night. Hoshinos heart is like falling into an ice cer. Shi Chen was right, word for word, it was exactly the same as what happened in her memory, exactly. "If you still don''t believe it, you can go back and ask Rong Yin. If he is really the one who saved you, he should have a deep memory of everything that happened that night." Presidential Pce. At nine o''clock, Rong Yin returned to the presidential pce. He was always restless. Even in the Government Affairs Office, he could not concentrate on official duties. I called Hoshino but couldnt answer the phone. He had a bad feeling... Returned to the Presidential Pce early, and sure enough, she was not there. Master Rong, would you like some midnight snack? the butler asked respectfully with a smile. Wheres Hoshino? Rong Yin stood in the middle of the huge hall, feeling dizzy. "The youngdy has gone out and hasn''te back yet. How about you call the youngdy and ask?" Not here she went out Rong Yin waved his hand, walked upstairs slowly step by step, and locked himself in the study. The hour finally found her. She should know that he is a despicable and shameless liar, right? "Master Rong, are you okay?" Leng Shu saw that his expression was wrong and asked worriedly. Get out! The man roared angrily, and Leng Shu was hit on the forehead by a flying folder, causing blood to flow immediately. Covering her bleeding forehead with one hand, Leng Shu had a look of astonishment on her face. Leng Wei came over quickly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Rong, we''ll go out right away." Leng Wei pulled away Leng Shu who was standing still and quickly retreated from the study. Ten p.m. Hoshino got out of the car and walked quickly indoors. When the housekeeper saw hering back, he seemed to have seen a savior, "Young madam, you are finally back, please let him..." Hoshino''s face was condensed, and he walked up the stairs quickly and angrily. The housekeeper looked at her back nkly. Young Master Rong and Madam Rong...did they have a quarrel? Chapter 3070: Xuetuan, don’t go... Chapter 3070: Xuetuan, dont go... Chapter 3070 Snowball, dont leave... Bang! Hoshino kicked open the study door. Sitting in front of his desk, his handsome face was half-dark under the light, showing a touch of gloom, and he was puffing away in silence. Rong Yin raised his eyes and saw Xingye with a gloomy face, even the corners of his lips were pursed tightly. It seems that she knows everything. Holding the cigarette in his hand, he slowly put out the cigarette butt, got up and walked towards her. "Xue Tuan, do you know everything?" Rong Yin''s deep voice was almost hoarse. Snapped! Hoshino raised his hand and pped him hard and quickly. Originally she thought he had something to quibble with, but unexpectedly, he admitted it directly. It seems that he has already known about Shi Chen''s return to China. This shameless man! Rong Yin''s face was knocked to the side. He slowly turned his head and licked the bleeding corners of his lips with his tongue. "I admit that it was wrong of me to deceive you." He raised his hands and sped her shoulders, with deep eyes and a somewhat restrained emotion, "But it''s true that I like you, and it''s true that I love you." "Shut up!" Hoshino couldn''t bear it anymore and pushed him away, "You''re a liar who tells lies!" Unexpectedly, he was pushed and staggered. Rong Yin took a few steps back. Heughed softly, "Yes, I am a liar. When I first knew that you were Shangguan Ling''s daughter, I wanted to take advantage of you. Who told you Is she the daughter of my enemy? The right time and ce happen to be perfect, why cant I do this? He stepped forward step by step, held Hoshino''s delicate chin, and said with a stern look, "Xuetuan, tell me, will you be merciful to your enemy''s children?" Is this your reason and excuse for lying to me and taking advantage of me?! "Yes, at least that''s what I thought at the beginning. Let you marry me, use you to consolidate my position, and one more thing, only when you are by my side can I torture you better." He had nned the ending of this scene from the beginning. I just didnt expect... that I would fall headlong into it. Rong Yin frowned, with a gloomy look on his handsome face, and slowly lowered his head, "How have I treated you since we got married, Xuetuan, don''t you feel it in your heart?" Stop talking emotionally to me, you liar! Hoshino was furious, raised his hand and pped him hard in the face. Snapped! A palm print suddenly appeared on the man''s fair face. Rong Yin sneered, "You''re right, I''m a liar." A fraudulent marriage. She was tricked. Get a divorce. Hoshino couldnt tolerate being with a liar. a bolt from the blue. The blood color slowly faded from his face, and Rong Yin''s eyes were so focused that they were almost frozen, staring at her for a moment. Snowball... He raised his hand and tried to touch her face. Hoshino dodged his hand and said coldly, "I will ask the bodyguard to deliver the divorce agreement to you." Withdrawing her gaze, she turned around and left coldly. Xue Tuan, dont go Rong Yin hugged her tightly from behind, resting his chin on the crook of her neck, with an imperceptible vulnerability in his voice, "I was wrong, don''t leave..." Let go! Xuetuan, I will not let you go. You are my wife and I will not divorce you. "Ha." Hoshino sneered, "That''s right. If you''re divorced, who else can you take advantage of?" He tried so hard to marry her, wasn''t it just to use the power of the Shangguan family to help him ascend to the position of president? Even if he can give up gentleness, what else can he not do? Chapter 3071: I will never divorce this marriage Chapter 3071: I will never divorce this marriage Chapter 3071 I will never divorce this marriage Rong Yin''s whole body was stiff, and even breathing was apanied by sharp pain. Now, she wont believe anything he says anymore, right? Xue Tuan, dont leave me. Hoshino lowered his head, opened his hands around his waist, and left without looking back. Downstairs, the housekeeper noticed something was wrong and reported it to the President immediately. When Hoshino was about to leave, His Excellency the President arrived just in time. Hoshino, where are you going sote? The President looked at her with a smile. His Excellency the President, whose health is deteriorating, is no longer as energetic as before. There was a sense of weakness in his whole person, and underneath his smile, there was endless exhaustion. Hoshino pursed his lips and looked as usual, "Your Excellency, President, I want to divorce Rong Yin." His Excellency the President smiled, and then asked kindly, "Did that boy Rong Yin make you angry? Don''t worry, grandpa will teach him a lesson for you and will never let you be wronged. Let''s do this. Grandpa will send someone to take care of you. How about you go home and stay for a few days, and thene back when you feel better?" No need to Before Hoshino finished speaking, Rong Yin, who came down from upstairs, agreed on her behalf, "Okay." Hoshino clenched his fists, already on the verge of erupting. Coming to her side, Rong Yin held her hand with one hand and squeezed it gently, "Xuetuan, you go back and stay for a few days. When you calm down, I will take you back, okay?" "not good!" "Grandpa, I''ll take Xingye home first." Regardless of whether she agreed or not, Rong Yin led her out. Hoshino couldn''t get away, and as soon as he stepped out of the room, he punched and kicked him. Rong Yin, let me go! Rong Yin stood still and allowed her to vent her blows and kicks. He received several blows on his face and his skin was scratched by her nails. He didn''t even frown. After she calmed down, he asked softly, "I''ll take you home, okay?" If I dont tell you, can you get out of my sight? "cannot." Rong Yin smiled bitterly and led her into the car. Hoshino was so angry that even after getting into the car, she didn''t give him a good look. She said coldly, "Rong Yin, I''m not discussing this with you. This marriage must be divorced." I dont want to get divorced. Oh, do you think I will still let you take advantage of me now? Rong Yin closed his eyes and said, "Whatever you think, I will never leave this marriage." Shameless! Back at Shangguan Manor, Xingye opened the door and got out of the car, disappearing from his sight. Rong Yin did not take his eyes back for a long time and fell intoplicated thoughts. How can he feel better when she is angry? The time bomb that has always been there has finally exploded. He actually felt a sense of relief in his heart. This day has finallye. Following this, there was her departure. What should he do to calm her down? What should he do to keep her from leaving? These problems troubled Rong Yin, and he clearly realized that he could no longer leave her. I have long been ustomed to having her by my side. I have long been ustomed to seeing her before going to bed every day. She is the first thing I see when I wake up every morning. Such a habit has already prated deep into the bone marrow without even realizing it. Cesare was about to go upstairs to make a phone call when he saw Hoshinoing back. He immediately put down the phone and smiled, "Sister, you are back!" Hoshino didnt look good, so she smiled forcefully and went upstairs. Csar narrowed his eyes slightly and followed her upstairs together, "Sister, are you in a bad mood?" Chapter 3072: Ill go find him to settle the score! Chapter 3072: I''ll go find him to settle the score! Chapter 3072 Im going to settle the score with him! "Um." Did that **** Rong Yin make you angry? He bullied you, didnt he? Cesare gritted his teeth and said angrily, "I''ll go find him to settle the score!" After saying that, he turned around and left. Cesare, stop! Hoshino stopped him. Cesare looked angry and asked angrily: "Sister, are you still protecting him?" Dont make trouble, this is between me and him. Hoshino had no intention of saying anything more and went back to the bedroom. Cesare didnt know what was wrong with her, but she did seem to be in a bad mood. He did not dare to go against her wishes privately, so he did not go to Rong Yin to settle the score. Going back to his bedroom, he took out his cell phone and called Xiaoguai. Sister is in a bad mood, so its time for her toe back and stay with her. The call was not answered for a long time. Cesare gave her enough patience this time. At the same time, the Xi familys official residence. Xiao Guai had juste out of the bathroom. His face was flushed red from the steam, and his skin was so tender that it could ooze water. Seeing the cell phone ringing on the bed, she trotted to the bedside and leaned over to take a look. I was suddenly stunned. The body became stiff. Why is Brother Cesare calling her? Thest time she made him angry, after he left, Xiaoguai thought he would never have any contact with her. hesitate Hesitate Uneasy. The phone rang over and over again, Xiaoguai hypnotized himself, maybe he was in a hurry? Otherwise, I wouldnt have called her so insistently. Pulling up her courage, she picked up the phone and answered it, "Hello?" The imaginary roar did note. Instead, there was Cesare''s low, maic, almost soft voice, "My dear, please go home." What, whats wrong? asked the little boy. If he was more fierce, she might feel more at ease. When he is gentle, Xiaoguai doesnt know what to do. She always seems to be like this, unable to do anything about him. There is no resistance at all. Easily, the army will be defeated. "My sister is in a bad mood and locked herself in the bedroom. Come back and stay with her." "What''s wrong, sister?" Xiaoguai''s heart tightened instantly. She was in a bad mood, and her sister was always by her side. Now that my sister is in a bad mood, she should go back to spend time with her as she should. I dont know, she refused to say. Then...should I go back now? "Um." After a pause, Cesar asked, "Should I send a driver to pick you up?" No, grandpa has arranged a driver for me. Ill just ask the driver to take me back. After hanging up the phone, Xiaoguai immediately ran to change clothes. After changing her clothes, she went to the study to see that General Xi had already fallen asleep. She had no choice but to go downstairs and tell the housekeeper that she was going home, and asked the housekeeper to tell her grandfather after he woke up. Shangguan Manor. As soon as Xiaoguai got out of the car, the housekeeper greeted him warmly, "Miss Xiaoguai, you are back." Yeah! Xiaoguai nodded cutely. Ill ask the kitchen to make you some midnight snack, okay? "Okay." Xiaoguai warned as he walked towards the castle, "Make some more food that my sister likes and send it upstairs togetherter." Okay, dear littledy. Going upstairs, in the corridor, I met Csar who was leaning against the wall, wondering what he was thinking. His slender body was leaning against the wall, his head slightly raised, his eyes blurred. Hearing the footsteps, he turned his head and looked at her, "You''re back." Chapter 3073: Dont pinch Xiaoguai Chapter 3073: Don''t pinch Xiaoguai Chapter 3073 Dont pinch me Brother Cesar. Xiao Guai is still a little cautious. After all,st time, he left the mansion angrily. I thought he would be angry, but I didn''t expect that he would talk to her so calmly. Suddenly, Xiaoguai despised himself in his heart. Look, are you being petty? Brother Cizer is not thinking about that matter at all. It is you who think too much, and the heart of a viin is judged by the heart of a gentleman. Thinking of this, the smile on Xiaoguai''s face became brighter. She stepped forward and said, "Brother Cesar, aren''t you angry?" What are you angry about? Looking at her stupid look, Cesare didn''t want to argue with her. Hehe, its nothing! He forgot the best! Cesare shook his head helplessly, he was so stupid. He raised his hand and touched her head. There was still some moisture in her hair. Csar frowned and asked, "Isn''t your hair dry?" Xiao Guai raised his hand and touched his hair in a daze, and suddenly remembered, "Xiao Guai hasn''t dried his hair yet. He came here after taking a shower and didn''t care." Little fool. Hand in hand, Csar took her back to his bedroom, sat her down on the sofa, and took out the hair dryer, plugged it in, and blew her hair. In the hum of the wind, Xiao Guai felt his tenderness again. Well, Brother Cizer who is not angry is the best! After blow-drying her hair, Csar hit her on the head and said, "Remember to blow-dry your hair in the future." Okay~ Getting up from the sofa, Xiaoguai ran out quickly, "Xiaoguai went to find my sister." alumni "Come in." Xiao Guai opened the door and poked his head in, "Sister~" Suddenly hearing Xiaoguai''s voice, Hoshino looked at him in confusion. Xiaoguai immediately came in excitedly and closed the door behind his back. Sister, the little boy is back. Xiaoguai got on the bed andy down next to Xingye. With his two little paws, he pulled up the silk quilt and covered his face, leaving only a pair of wet eyes looking at her. "Are you still used to living at Xi''s house?" Hoshino raised his hand and stroked her face. Xiaoguai put his cheek against it and let her touch it, "Fortunately, grandpa is very good to Xiaoguai." Just get used to it. Xiaoguai asked in a low voice, "Sister, are you unhappy?" Hoshino smiled and said nothing. Who made my sister angry? "fine." Hoshino didnt want to talk anymore, so Xiaoguai hugged her, Can Xiaoguai sleep with my sister? "sure." Perhaps he was really tired, Hoshino closed his eyes and fell asleep quickly. Xiao Guai was blinking and blinking. It seemed that her sister was really in a bad mood. How should shefort her sister? With doubts, she also fell asleep in a daze. the next day. His face was grabbed by someone, and it hurt. Xiaoguai raised his hand and patted it in confusion, "Don''t pinch Xiaoguai." Little dear, wake up. A familiar voice came to his ears, and Xiaoguai finally opened his heavy eyelids, and his confused eyes gradually focused. His eyes were fixed on Cizer''s face. She was startled, "Brother Cizer, why are you here?" Where is my sister? Cesare asked without answering. elder sister? Xiao Guai looked around nkly, and sure enough she didn''t see her sister. She asked nkly, "Yes, where is sister?" Csar lost his temper. "You slept with your sisterst night. Don''t you know where your sister went?" she does not know. She really doesnt know. Xiaoguai sat up and held his head. Chapter 3074: I pretend I haven’t heard this sentence before Chapter 3074: I pretend I havent heard this sentence before Chapter 3074: I pretend I have never heard of this sentence Xiao Guai was so asleep that I dont know when my sister left. Cesare: Xiaoguai nced at Cizer resentfully and found that he seemed to be angry. Xiaoguai snorted, "Xiaoguai was just asleep..." Go and wash up, ande downstairs for breakfastter. Okay. Cesare went downstairs and realized that Hoshino had gone out early in the morning. He also said where to go, but he took bodyguards with him. The official residence of the Rong family. Qi Lianyi was about to go out when he ran into someone easily. Presumptuous! Qi Lianyi frowned and reprimanded Yi Yi mercilessly. Since being banned, there has never been a happy day. Today, his mood has rarely improved. Seeing Qi Lianyi with an angry look on his face, his mood was so good that it was hard to describe. "If you are in the mood to dominate here, why not take care of your liar son." It is easy to make a mocking expression, "Like mother, like son." Easy, do you know what you are talking about? How dare he! Dont even think about threatening me anymore. The Rong family is ying, and you and Rong Yin cant run away! Qi Lianyi had no time to pay attention to him. She walked out quickly, took out her mobile phone and called Rong Yin, "Rong Yin, where are you?" Upon learning that he was at the Presidential Pce, Qi Lianyi immediately asked the driver to prepare the car and go to the Presidential Pce. The study room was filled with smoke. The choking smell of nicotine continues to make people unable to open their eyes. As soon as Qi Lianyi opened the door and walked in, she felt extremely ufortable. At a nce, she saw Rong Yin sitting on the executive chair with a slumped posture. Instead of going to the Government Affairs Office, I hid in the study and smoked. Is he crazy? Rong Yin, do you know what you are doing? Qi Lianyi came to the floor-to-ceiling window and pushed it open to let in fresh air. Rong Yin took a deep breath of cigarette and said nothing. Did Shangguan Xingye know the truth? Yang Yi dared to say those words, which proves that Shangguan Xingye knew it. Rong Yin gave a faint "hmm" sound. Where is Shangguan Xingye? Qi Lianyi then remembered that he didnt seem to see her when he came in just now. Go home. Qi Lianyi sat down angrily, "How was your conversation with her?" "not so good." "Didn''t she say anything?" Qi Lianyi didn''t believe it. Shangguan Xingye was so arrogant. Knowing that he had been cheated, would he just go home? Rong Yin looked at her and pursed his thin lips slightly, "She wants a divorce." "This marriage cannot be divorced!" Qi Lianyi said without thinking, "This is a critical moment. As long as you don''t ascend to the position of president for a day, you can''t leave Shangguan Xingye for a day. Rong Yin, I don''t care what method you use. , whether you lie or coax, you have to coax her back to me." Rong Yin''s eyes darkened, "What if I don''t want to be the president anymore?" Qi Lianyi''s face suddenly turned gloomy, and she clenched her fists, "I''ll pretend I''ve never heard this sentence." Heh. Rong Yin sneered and stopped talking. He doesnt even want to take revenge, let alone the position of president. If...he could get her back, he would give nothing. Qi Lianyi took a deep breath and advised him earnestly: "Rong Yin, you can''t ruin all your efforts just because of impulse! You can not be the president, but have you ever thought about your life after not being the president? Do you think the Rong family is? Are you easy to bully? Do you think the old guys in the cab will watch you, a person who came out halfway,peting for power with them? " Chapter 3075: Shichen, how are you injured? Chapter 3075: Shichen, how are you injured? Chapter 3075 Shichen, how are you injured? Rong Yin didn''t waver at all, so Qi Lianyi had to use his trump card, "If you don''t have a matching identity, what can you do to keep Shangguan Xingye?" Without a matching identity, what can he do to keep Xuetuan? This sentence goes straight to the heart. Rong Yin is at a loss, should he go for it? Qi Lianyi saw that his expression showed signs of loosening and softened his tone, "Rong Yin, since you havee to this step and are about to seed, why don''t you continue to work hard? When you be the president, even if you use your emotions If you cant keep Shangguan Xingye, you still have rights. Rights are a good thing. How many people have fought **** battles for rights. Rong Yin, please think carefully about what mother said. After leaving the words, Qi Lianyi took a deep look at him and turned to leave. Global Hotels. The doorbell of the suite rang, and Shi Chen got up to open the door. Standing outside the door was Hoshino. Seeing her, Shi Chen was stunned, "Hoshino?" Is it convenient to go in and talk? Shichen nodded and turned sideways, "Of course, pleasee in." Hoshino thought for a whole night. Since Shiki was her savior, his injuries were obviously not healed yet. She should do something for him to repay him. "What would you like to drink? Juice or tea?" Shi Chen''s clear voice asked thoughtfully. Hoshino shook his head, "Just give me a ss of water." Shi Chen leaned over and poured water for her. A ss of water was ced on the coffee table in front of her. Sitting down opposite her, Shi Chen felt nervous and uneasy. Never thought that she woulde to him in person. It seems that she has asked Rong Yin for confirmation, and it is obvious that Rong Yin deceived her. Hoshino had an elegant posture, picked up the water ss and took a sip, thinking about what to say, "Shichen, how are you injured?" The doctor said I need to rest for a while. He never mentioned the severity of the injury or the number of surgeries he had undergone. Just say in an understatement that you need to rest. This is Shichen, he is different from others. Xing Zhi could not help butpare him with Rong Yin. One was gentle and considerate of others, while the other was Rong Yin who was full of lies and would do whatever it took to achieve his goals. What she couldn''t bear was deception. Rong Yin not only deceived her, but also took advantage of her, including her marriage. No matter how you look at it, Rong Yin hasmitted a heinous crime! Shichen, Im very grateful that you saved me. If it werent for you, I wouldnt have been able to escape easily. After a pause, Hoshino asked sincerely, "Is there anything you need me to do for you? I will do my best to the best of my ability." When Shichen heard her words, there were ripples in his heart. Perhaps he can be as shameless as Rong Yin and take advantage of his kindness to threaten her with divorce. You can even ask her to be with him. He likes her... He has liked her since the hunter training. Because I liked her, I saved her without hesitation and never thought of asking for anything in return. He only had one thought, nothing could happen to her, she couldn''t be hurt! But...he is not Rong Yin after all. He can''t force someone he likes, let alone use his kindness to coerce her. He saved her purely because he liked her. He did not ask for anything in return, and it was also purely because he liked her. "Xingye, I don''t need you to do anything for me. I came back just to tell you the truth. I don''t want you to be deceived by Rong Yin and kept in the dark." Chapter 3076: Brother Cizer, Xiaoguai is going too! Chapter 3076: Brother Cizer, Xiaoguai is going too! Chapter 3076: Brother Cizer, the little boy is going too! Shichen lowered his head and smiled softly, "If I have to do something to make you feel at ease, then treat me to a meal. Just you and me, dinner for two." Hoshino never expected that the request of the hour would be so simple! A dinner? "Shichen, are you sure it''s just a dinner?" To prove that he heard correctly, Hoshino asked again. What he received was still Shi Chens warm smile, Yes, its just a dinner. Hoshino''s eyes were a bitplicated, she couldn''t understand this man. He came back from abroad all the way just to tell her the truth, without any intention? Time, in fact, you can ask for something else. Money, or things, I can do it..." Before Hoshino finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shi Shi. His expression was firm and unwavering: "I only want one dinner." All right. Hoshino finally believed it. He just wanted a dinner for two people. Raising his hand to support his forehead, Hoshinopromised, "Okay, I''ll let someone go down and make arrangements." "Okay." Shi Chen alsoughed, and if you look closely, you will find that there is always a touch of endearment hidden in his eyes. Not strong, not obvious, trying to hide it, not wanting to rm anyone. At six o''clock in the evening, Cizer received a phone call. Sister, where have you been? Cizer asked impatiently after picking up the phone. She went out early in the morning and didn''te back for a day. Where did she go? Xiao Guai walked over in small steps, stretched his little neck, and leaned in to listen. However, it was not high enough, so Xiaoguai kept tiptoing. Cesare was anxious for her, so he lowered his head. Xiaoguai was finally satisfied. Smiling silly at him, he said through lipnguage: Brother Cizer is so kind! Cesare,e to the Universal Hotel at nine oclock tonight. Cesare''s handsome brows frowned, he was so good, why did he ask him to go to the hotel? Sister, what happened? I have a friend who is injured,e over and check him out. What kind of friend are you? Why dont I know you? Cizer thought about it carefully, but she didnt expect who the friend she mentioned was. Suddenly, his narrow eyes suddenly narrowed, "It can''t be that **** Rong Yin, can it?" Its not him. This time, Hoshino denied it very quickly. Thats pretty much it. Cizer snorted. As long as it wasnt Rong Yin, everything was easy to negotiate. Csar has always had a bad face towards Rong Yin who married his fairy sister. The dislike for him is also increasing day by day! After hanging up the phone, the little boy raised his little paw cutely, "Brother Cesar, the little boy is going too!" What are you going to do? Cesare walked around her and leaned over the coffee table to pour himself a ss of water. Xiao Guai chased after him, "Sister is here, Xiao Guai wants to go too!" I wont let you go. Why? Xiao Guai looked unhappy, her little paws holding his sleeves, Why didnt you take Xiao Guai with you? "I''m going to check someone''s body, aren''t you making trouble there?" Cizer held the water ss in one hand and drank slowly. This is the disgust of being naked! Xiaoguai protested unconvinced, squinting his neck and arguing, "Why did Xiaoguai make trouble? You''re talking nonsense, Xiaoguai won''t make trouble!" Well, Im talking nonsense. Cesare looked like he was letting her make trouble. Just dont let go. Xiao Guai was so angry that he let out a grunt and loosened his sleeves. Chapter 3077: Be more reserved, you know? Chapter 3077: Be more reserved, you know? Chapter 3077 Do you know how to be more reserved? Forget it if you dont bring it with you, little darling, go by yourself. Its the Universal Hotel, right? Uncle Gus hotel, right? Little darling, go by yourself! After saying that, Xiaoguai actually took out his mobile phone and prepared to make a call. Who to call? Call Jinhua. Xiaoguai looked for the number in the address book. Csar''s tall body slowly lowered his head, his eyes fell on her mobile phone, and his low voice was a bit hoarse: "Who is Jinhua?" Its grandpa who assigns Xiaoguai as a driver. Cesare: Be brave! At Shangguans house, someone from the Xi family was invited. Csar grabbed her phone with one hand. The phone was suddenly snatched away. Xiaoguai stomped his feet angrily, "What are you doing? Give the phone back to Xiaoguai!" Taking advantage of his height, Csar raised his arms and let the little boy jump up and down, even if he stretched his arms, he couldn''t reach him. Xiao Guai''s white and tender face turned red with anger, "Brother Cesar, Xiao Guai wants to ask you for thest time, will you give me your mobile phone?" Tsk tsk. Threaten him? Cesare asked with great interest, "What if I don''t give it?" "snort!" Dont give it? She just bites! Xiaoguai jumped up and bit him **** the shoulder. Cesare had no idea that this little dwarf would dare to jump up and bite someone! The pain on her shoulder clearly told him that she really dared! Cesare groaned and said in a deep voice: "My dear, let go." Xiao Guai nced at him sideways and said vaguely: "Mobile phone." With a height of 1.66 meters, she looked like a dwarf in front of Cesare, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall. It is already extremely difficult to jump up and bite him. In order to prevent herself from falling, she used her hands and feet, and her whole body waspletely lost, hanging on him like an octopus. She fought tooth and nail just to bite him! Afraid of her falling, Csar put down the water ss and held her **** with one hand. Girl, do you know how to be more reserved? Xiao Guai finally let go, she pouted slightly, and the boss was unhappy, "Then please give the phone back to Xiao Guai." If I dont take you there, why dont you ask the driver to take you there? Is there any problem? Xiao Guai humbly asked for advice. Cesare: Nothing wrong! It can be called very witty. He lowered his eyes and looked at the blinking little boy in his arms. He began to miss the silly little boy. Like a little fool, cute and charming. Okay, Ill take you there. Xiao Guai snorted, feeling that he was still very smart. Look, isnt Brother Cizerpromising? Hehe, I feel great! We chose a members-only restaurant for dinner. It is very secretive and the food is very good. At 6:30 in the evening, Hoshino and Shichen arrived at the restaurant on time, and the manager personally led them to the private room. Shichen, do you have any taboos? Hoshino looked at the menu and asked thoughtfully. His injuries have not healed yet, so he must have a lot of food that he needs to avoid. No problem, what do you like to eat? Shichen found that he knew nothing except her name and identity. Even she doesnt know what she likes. Frustrated? Its quite frustrating. But it doesn''t matter, being able to have dinner with her is already a great satisfaction for him. There is nothing more pleasurable than being with the one you love. Even if you don''t do anything, even if she doesn''t say anything, just looking at her, feeling her breathing, and her eyes are enough to make your heart happy. Chapter 3078: Slow down a little, Xiaoguai cant keep up. Chapter 3078: Slow down a little, Xiaoguai can''t keep up. Chapter 3078 Slow down, I cant keep up. "No, the protagonist tonight is you. Everything is ording to your taste." Hoshino''s red lips curled up slightly, and his pure smile was intoxicating without even realizing it. Shi Chen shook his head slowly, "I can eat whatever I like at any time. Let me have a taste of whatever you like." Hoshino chuckled and agreed. This dinner is the most satisfying meal Shichen has had since returning to country A. It was also the meal that he was most reluctant to end. I hope time will slow down a little bit, and then a little slower. Let him enjoy this rare and beautiful moment. She was sitting opposite her, with a smile on her eyes and eyebrows. Under the light, she was breathtakingly beautiful. His every frown and every smile is even more depressing. Even if you are reluctant to let go, you still cant keep time. Dinner was over, Hoshino sent him back to the Universal Hotel. On the way back to the hotel, Hoshino mentioned lightly, "My brother is a doctor. I asked him toe over and check your body." "No need, my health is fine." Shi Chen smiled, not wanting to trouble her too much. What should I do? Ive already asked him toe over. Hour: How can she be so cute... It was obviously a very powerful thing to do, but when it came to her, it was interpreted as another kind of lovely concern. Chincheng''s heart feels hot. It feels so good to be cared about by the person he likes. He couldn''t help but nod, "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Back to the hotel, it was exactly nine o''clock in the evening. It seemed that Csar and Xiao Guai had just arrived. Xiao Guai grabbed Csar''s shirt sleeve and followed him in small steps. His face was swollen, as if he was protesting something. Brother Cesar, please slow down a little, I cant keep up. Csar lowered his head and looked at the little boy trotting beside him. His bad taste came again, "Who called me a bastard, huh?" "Xiao Guai, Xiao Guai is wrong." Xiao Guai pouted. How could she have thought that Mia would hear herining about him on the phone? Didnt you just say that he is a bastard? Why are you so vindictive? Huh, not generous at all. Stingy and stingy! "What''s wrong?" Cesare slowed down and waited for her to exin. Xiao Guai raised her eyes to nce at him, then quickly lowered her eyes, looking at her nose and heart, looking like a good baby: "Xiao Guai shouldn''t... shouldn''t say that Brother Cesar seems to be a bad guy." What is it if its not a bad guy? "He''s a good person!" The little boy raised his head with a serious look on his face. A good person? Cesare sneered, Why do I think your expression is so insincere? No! Xiaoguai shook his head quickly, Xiaoguai is very sincere! Csar pinched her soft cheeks harshly, "Come on, tell me again, who is brother Csar?" "Brother Cesar is a good person!" Xiaoguai was pinched in the face and was restrained by others, so he had to speak obediently. So angry! Pinch the little boy again! Cesare, my little boy. A soft voice sounded, and Xiaoguai''s eyes shone brightly. He didn''t care about his pinched face, and turned his head, looking at Xingye with watery eyes. Call out cutely: "Sister~" Hoshino''s delicate brows frowned slightly. He felt that Csar was bullying the little boy again, and his voice could not help but be a bit stern, "Csar, what are you doing?" Cesare let go of his hand suddenly, "I didn''t do anything, sister." Nothing, who pinched me just now? Hunting for Cesare''s reply. Chapter 3079: Darling, you are awesome Chapter 3079: Darling, you are awesome Chapter 3079: My dear, you are so awesome Xiao Guai quickly ran to Hoshino, hugged her arm affectionately, and joined her on the same side, "That''s it!" Csar''s blood surged and he almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. He pointed his slender index finger at Xiao Guai and nodded twice, "Okay, Xiao Guai, you are really great." Xiao Guai shrank his neck, what should I do? Brother Cesar seems to be really angry. But why is she so happy? whee She has a sister anyway, so shes not afraid of him! Cesare, my dear, this is Shi Chen, my sisters friend. Hoshino briefly introduced them, Shi, this is Cesar and my little brother, my younger brother and sister. It was only then that Csar and Xiaoguai discovered that there was a man as gentle as jade, as handsome as pure earth, standing behind her. Xiao Guaiguai called people: "Hello, brother Shi Chen." Hello, little darling. Shi Chen looked at the interaction between the three of them just now, feeling very envious in his heart. Cesare nodded lightly, "Hello, I am Cesare." "Hello." Hoshino looked at the time and suggested, "Let''s go upstairs first. Cizer, you can give Shichen a physical examinationter." "good." A group of people went upstairs in great force. Back in Shi Shi''s suite, Cesare asked the man in ck to take out his medical tool box, "Mr. Shi, please lie down." Dont be so polite, just call me Shichen. Cesare thought about it, and it was right. Since he was his sister''s friend, there was no need to be so unfamiliar. He chuckled and nodded, "Okay, time." Shichen and Cesar were doing an examination in the bedroom, while Hoshino and Xiaoguai were drinking tea in the living room. Xiaoguai held Hoshino''s arm tightly and rested his head on her shoulder. Sister, is Brother Shi your good friend? Why didnt she know that her sister had such a friend before? Shichen saved her life, so he can be regarded as her good friend. Hoshino smiled and nodded, "Yes, he is my sister''s good friend." "Sister, Xiaoguai feels..." Xiaoguai bit her lip, not knowing whether she should say it or not. Brother Cesar alwaysughed at her as a little fool, a little fool, a little idiot, and she was not sure if she had misunderstood something. If there is a misunderstanding, it will be a big joke. "What do you think?" Hoshino turned his head and looked at the little boy who was hesitant to speak in a funny way. Xiaoguai raised his watery eyes and whispered, "Xiaoguai feels... Brother Shi seems to like sister." She used two words to express her uncertainty. Hoshino pinched her cheek and narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly, "My dear, don''t talk nonsense." "Xiao Guai didn''t talk nonsense, I was just talking to my sister." Xiao Guai hugged her and acted coquettishly, "Sister, doesn''t sister feel the way Brother Shi looks at her?" Feel? Hoshino seems to be rtively slow in this regard. Xiao Guai didn''t say anything, but she really didn''t notice anything different in the way Shi Chen looked at her. Xiaoguai snorted, "Sister is so beautiful, it''s not surprising that Brother Shi likes her." Little fool, dont talk nonsense. Little boy is not a little fool. Xiaoguai yelled, trying to tickle Hoshino. More than half an hourter, Csar walked out of the bedroom. His expression was solemn. Hoshino let go of Xiaoguai and sat up, "Cesare, how is the situation?" Sister, he is seriously injured. Cesare frowned and poured himself a ss of water. Sister, is he really just your friend? Chapter 3080: Just getting a divorce wouldnt give him an advantage? Chapter 3080: Just getting a divorce wouldn''t give him an advantage? Chapter 3080: Just divorce, wouldnt it be an advantage for him? From the various injuries on Shichen''s body, he concluded that they urred a few months ago. Didnt Rong Yin say that he had saved his sister? ording to his inference, Shi Chen''s injury probably urred during that time period. Cesare seemed to have guessed something, and Hoshino had no intention of hiding it, "Yes, Shiki was the one who saved me in the first ce." "What?!" Csar clenched his fists angrily, "What happened to Rong Yin? Did he lie to you?" "His clothes were switched with Shi Chen''s, so Shi Chen was wearing Rong Yin''s Hunter No. 72, and the epaulettes I took off were also No. 72. At that time, I took it for granted that the person who saved me was the Hunter. No. 72." How shameless! Cesare was furious. Why would a shameless liar take advantage of you and marry you? Thinking of Shi Shi''s injury, Cizer''s deep eyes were full of rage that was about toe. Remembering that in the bedroom just now, Shichen had repeatedly asked him not to tell the truth to his sister, and to try to make his injuries as minor as possible. How could Cesare lie to his sister! He refused without hesitation. In an instant, Shi Chen''s face turned horribly pale. Unexpectedly, there is such a reason... Xiaoguai waspletely stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time. So, my sister was deceived into marriage? Not only that, even the savior is fake. Its all about that shameless guy Rong Yin, who took over Shi Chens identity, but took advantage of her sister? "How shameless!" Xiao Guai clenched his fists angrily, "Xiao Guai wants to tell Daddy and Mommy that Rong Yin must be punished!" Xiaoguai was very angry, how could this be done? How could he deceive her sister and threaten her sister into getting married? Xiaoguai, who has always disliked Rong Yin, at this moment, his anger reached its peak. The same goes for Cesare, who wants to peel off Rong Yin''s skin and cut it into eight pieces. Good boy, Cesare. Hoshino held Xiaoguai''s hand and called out to Cizer, "Don''t make any noise about this matter. Don''t let your parents know. I want to solve it myself." "Solve it yourself?" Cizer said with a gloomy face, "How do you want to solve it? Just spare Rong Yin like this?" I will divorce him. A sentence that speaks loudly. "Ha." Cesare sneered, "I took advantage of my Shangguan family and deceived you. How can just a divorce be enough?" No one has ever stepped into an official''s family so casually. No one has ever been able to fool them so easily. good! Rong Yin is so great! He will let him know what life is worse than death. My dear Cizere, this matter is actually my fault. I believed Wen Yas one-sided words, so I believed her and Rong Yins words. Looking back on his hasty marriage, Hoshino also reflected on himself, "If I had been more rigorous and sent someone to investigate, I could have easily discovered that Rong Yin was not actually injured. He did not lose his fertility in order to save me. After all, I am also at fault for this matter. She made a mistake, so she has to bear the consequences of her mistake. Includingpensating one''s marriage. Including implicating the Shangguan family. All these are lessons she should learn. "Having said that, Rong Yin must not be lenient!" Just a divorce, wouldn''t it be an advantage for him? Since he has the courage to deceive, he should be prepared to be punished when the truth is revealed. Shichen buttoned his shirt and came out of the bedroom. He heard their conversation. Hoshino. Rmend a good-looking article ~ "A-grade Marriage Pet Order: Wife, lie down obediently!" Little fairies can go and have a look~ Chapter 3081: intercepted photos Chapter 3081: intercepted photos Chapter 3081: Intercepted Photos His voice was weak and his expression was full of exhaustion. The three of them immediately looked at him. Shi Chen frowned slightly, "I feel now thating back this time was a mistake." He seems to have disturbed her peaceful life. "No." Hoshino shook his head slowly, "It''s right for you toe back, and it''s right for you to tell me the truth. You don''t need to feel any psychological pressure, none of this is your fault." If you are wrong, you should tolerate it. He deceives first and exploitsst. No matter what, it''s his fault. Presidential Pce. Zong Jie hurriedly came to the study door, raised his hand and knocked on the door: "Young Master Rong, it''s me." "Come in." Zong Jie pushed open the door and handed over the photo he had cut out on his hand: "Master Rong, this is a photo taken by a media. It will be published tomorrow and I cut it off." The man who was puffing away smoke raised his eyes when he heard the words. In the photo, a man and a woman entered a high-end members-only restaurant. With just one nce, he recognized who the familiar figure was. After leaving the Presidential Pce, was she so eager to be with Shi Chen? Raise your hand and take the photo. Hand holding the cigarette, he flipped through the pages one by one. There are many photos, all of which are photos of Hoshino and Toki entering and leaving the restaurant together. The two are very close and chatting happily. With smiles on their eyes and brows, you can imagine how happy they were enjoying the meal. Snapped. The photo is taken on the desktop. Rong Yin took a deep breath of cigarette and said, "Zong Jie, you did a good job." Cut down the photo in time. Once such a photo is published, it will be negative news for him and Hoshino. "Master Rong, have you ever thought about...bringing the youngdy back?" Zong Jie saw that he was in a bad mood and asked tentatively. Ha. Rong Yinughed softly. He wanted to take her back. But she...should not be willing toe back anymore, right? Knowing that time is her savior, she already wants to peel him off, right? Rong Yin fell silent, raised his hand and waved, "Go out." The study returns to silence. Rong Yin put out the cigarette butt, held his forehead with one hand, and closed his eyes in pain. Xue Tuan, what should I do with you? I dont know how long it took, but there was a knock on the study door again. "Come in." Master Rong, Miss Wen Ya is here, do you want to see her? Wenya? Rong Yin raised his eyes, "What is she here for?" Said that I have something urgent to discuss with you. After pondering for a moment, Rong Yin nodded, "Let her in." "yes." Knowing that Rong Yin was finally willing to see her, Wen Ya secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She remained calm and nodded to the housekeeper with a decent smile. Then he stepped upstairs. Arriving at the study door, she took a deep breath and opened the door. "Rong Yin." Seeing his haggard face, Wen Ya''s heart tightened. Shangguan Xingye left, was he so sad? I heard that he has not been to the Government Affairs Office for two days. If Qi Lianyi hadn''t found her, I hope she could give Rong Yin some advice. Otherwise, she might not be able to step into the presidential pce. "What do you want from me?" Rong Yin held his forehead with one hand, looking tired. Coming to the desk, Wen Ya looked at him distressedly, "Are you feeling unwell? Why do you look so bad?" "It''s okay." Rong Yin raised his eyes, his sharp eyes filled with oppression, "Do you have a problem with me?" Wen Ya bit her lip and nodded, "About the time..." "exin." Shichen seems to have met with Guan Xingye. Please take care of me in February~ Fairies who have monthly tickets, please remember to vote~ Chapter 3082: Do you still like Cesare? Chapter 3082: Do you still like Cesare? They had a pleasant chat among themselves. So, I suspect... the hour will stay. "I see." Wen Ya was startled for a moment, and then she immediately realized that if she knew something, how could he not know it? She slowly walked around the desk, came behind Rong Yin, raised her hand to cover his temple, "Does your head hurt again? Let me rub it for you." "Need not." Rong Yin refused coldly, "It''s nothing, you can leave first." Wen Ya bit her lip, a sh of embarrassment shed across her face. Even if Shangguan Xingye is gone, he still rejects her, right? Where is the best ce in Shangguan Xingye? Isnt it that charming face? Wen Ya put away the unwillingness in her eyes and returned to the chair in front of her desk to sit down, "Rong Yin, I can help you with whatever you want to do. Including the timing." She means something. Rong Yin raised his eyes, the cold light in his eyes was shockingly cold. If she hadn''t known him for many years, Wen Ya might not be able to resist the pressure in her eyes and tremble on the spot. Dont do anything to the time, Wen Ya, dont worry about it anymore. After a pause, he added, "The doctor said you have recovered well recently, so don''t go to the Presidential Pce anymore." Xuetuan doesnt like her. Even if she is not at home, he cannot let Wen Ya always run to the presidential pce. If she knew, she would be angry again. Wen Ya was shocked. What do you mean? What does it mean that she is recovering well? Even if she recovers well, she is still a patient with depression! "Rong Yin, you disappoint me so much..." After saying this with tears in her eyes, Wen Ya turned and left. He has not caught up for a long time, and Wen Ya''s heart is as gray as death. Leaving the Presidential Pce, she clenched her fists secretly, Rong Yin, you forced me to do this... It waste at night, and in the stillness of the night, the bedroom was gently pushed open. Hoshino raised his eyes and saw Xiaoguai standing at the door holding a soft white pillow. He poked his head into the bedroom and asked cutely: "Sister, can Xiaoguai sleep with you?" "sure." "Hehe..." The excited little boy quickly ran into the bedroom, put the pillow away, andy down next to her. She has been in a bad mood for the past two days, and she has never had time to understand the situation at the Xi family''s residence. At this moment, after lying down, she asked, "My dear, do you like the Xi family?" The little boy rolled his eyes and said, "I guess you like it." Although the Xi family has no sisters, brothers, or father and mother, they do have a grandfather who loves her dearly. Grandpa is really pitiful when he is all alone. What''s more, if she wants to start over, she must enter a new environment. The Xi family is her best choice. The two chatted a lot. Xiaoguai had 100% trust in Hoshino. She would answer whatever she asked. Unconsciously, Hoshino asked about Cizer. Do you still like Cesare? Xiaoguai blinked, then blinked again, rolled into her arms, held her and acted coquettishly, "Sister, why do you ask this question?" Tell me the truth, sister. Hoshino rubbed her little head. ording to her observation, the rtionship between Cizer and Xiao Guai in the past two days seemed to be back to the past. Hits were not affected in any way. Xiaoguai groaned, but still said honestly, "Xiaoguai still... likes brother Cesar." After saying that, her little face felt hot, and she buried her head deeply in Hoshino''s arms. Hoshino gently stroked her hair with one hand, "Sister, I can see it." Chapter 3083: Cesare, please Chapter 3083: Cesare, please Xiao Guai has a simple mind, and almost everything he thinks about is written on his face. If she could let go easily, she wouldn''t move out. Sister, Xiaoguai is trying to let go. Mia said...if she likes another person, she will let go of Brother Cesar. She raised her head nkly and asked softly, "Really?" "Let go of the old rtionship with a new rtionship?" Hoshino looked at a certain ce, lost in thought. Xiao Guai said in a low voice, minding his own business, "But Xiao Guai doesn''t like other people. If he is with others, isn''t he deceiving others? Xiao Guai doesn''t want to lie to others..." "Well, that''s right." Hoshino pinched her cheek and said with a smile, "You can''t deceive people." the next morning. Xiaoguai opened his eyes and immediately went to look for his sister. Fortunately, her sister was still by her side. She nuzzled into Hoshino''s side, closed her eyes and fell asleep again. There was a knock on the door, and she grunted, pulled up the quilt, and covered her head. Hoshino opened his eyes and said, "Come in." Csar stood outside the door and opened it: "Sister, it''s time to have breakfast." Are you calling me or little boy? Cesare smiled in a low voice and said, "I''ll call you." Looking up, a certain little pig was still asleep with his head covered. He rubbed his forehead helplessly: "Sister, I''ll leave the little boy to you." Responsible for waking her up. Xiaoguai has already heard Cizer''s voice, but he is too sleepy and still wants to sleep. After a while, the quilt on my head felt light, and someone grabbed my little sweet face. She snorted and buried her head into the fluffy and soft pillow. "Little dear, get up." Hoshino''s gentle voice sounded in her ears. Sister, let me sleep a little longer. Hoshino couldntugh or cry, and it was evident how much Xiaoguai stayed in bed. Will Csar wake you upter? As soon as she heard the word Cizere, Xiaoguai''s whole body started to tremble. She opened her eyes with great effort and whispered: "Sister, don''t be like this..." Then get up obediently. Did the doctor tell you to have breakfast on time? Its what brother Cesar said. Well, he is the doctor. Xiaoguai: He sat upzily, rubbing his eyes, and was finally dragged into the bathroom to wash up by Hoshino. Downstairs, Cizer was about to enter the restaurant when Lisa''s call came in. He paused and returned to the sofa to sit down. Lisa? "Cesare..." Lisa''s sobs came from the other end of the phone. "What''s wrong?" Csar frowned. Didn''t he send a bodyguard to take her home? Lisa cried very sadly on the other end, and her voice soon choked up, "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Half a year? Im so unfilial...I often make him angry and even run away from home. Now he only has half a year left, I... Hearing her sad cries, Cesare''s face became serious. Lisa, stop crying. Cesare, you are a doctor, right? Lisa held on to herst glimmer of hope and spoke expectantly: Can you show my daddy? Cesare did not treat people easily, and he found it troublesome when he came. Secondly, Im not in the mood. He was silent. Lisa even forgot to cry and kept waiting for his answer. Time passed by minute by minute, and every second was a dy for Lisa. Cesare, please, please save my daddy, please? Chapter 3084: Why dont you stay and spend more time with me? Chapter 3084: Why don''t you stay and spend more time with me? Chapter 3084: Why dont you stay and spend more time with me? Okay, I will return to country F in two days. Lisa was so excited that she cried with joy, "Thank you Cesare!" After hanging up the phone, Cesar looked up and saw the angry little boy. Her long hair was **** into a bun, which was yful and cute. I dont know if I heard him talking on the phone, but I stared at him angrily. Cesare: Xiaoguai held Xingye''s arm, snorted, and entered the restaurant with Xingye. Csar is even more confused. He doesnt seem to have provoked her, right? Who has a bad temper? After having a weird breakfast, Csar called Xiao Guai before leaving the table: "Xiao Guai,e to the study with me." Refuse. Xiaoguai held the milk in his hands and groaned angrily. She is going back to country F, why are you still pestering her? Shes not going! Csar paused, and his tall figure came to her side. He leaned close to her and said, "Say it again." The little boy looked at him angrily, "You...why are you so close?" Answer me. Cesare ignored the sh of panic in her eyes. How to answer? Didnt she make it very clear just now? Grandpa called Xiaoguai. Xiaoguai will be going home soon. Xiaoguai chose to lie. She was too guilty to look into Csar''s eyes, for fear of being discovered by him. Okay, Ill send you off. No, no need. Jinhua wille to pick up the little boy. Csar raised his lips and smiled softly, "He wille to pick you up, and I have to take you home myself." After leaving the words, Cesare left the restaurant. As soon as the feeling of oppression disappeared, Xiaoguai immediately put down the milk and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Hoshino put down his knife and fork, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips gracefully, "My dear, do you want to go home today?" Um...yeah. Oops! Sister must know she is lying. Grandpa never called her to ask her to go home. Seeing her guilty look, Hoshino smiled softly and said, "Let the driver take you off." "good." Finally, Cesare sent her home in person. On the way back to the Xi family''s residence, Cizer was unusually silent. Xiao Guai turned his head ufortably and looked at the scenery outside the window. The atmosphere is a bit awkward. I dont know if Xiaoguais mood has changed or if there is something hidden in her mind. She always feels that there is something weird about Cizere. But for a moment, its hard to say why its strange. Have you really decided to go home? Cesare asked after a long time. Hello, with a deep and maic voice, as **** as ever. Xiaoguai nodded, "Yes." I will return to country F in two days. Why dont you stay with me for a while? Stay with him? Xiaoguai suddenly choked on his own saliva, and his tender little face suddenly turned red. Csar patted her back with one hand, cheering her up, dumbfounded, "Why are you nervous?" Xiao Guai is not nervous. Xiaoguai held her little neck and talked back to him. Cesare smiled but said nothing. "Brother Cesar..." After regaining hisposure, Xiao Guai nced at him timidly, "You went back... because of Lisa?" When she went downstairs, she happened to hear him answering the phone. I heard him call Lisa''s name, and even heard him say he would go back in two days. Right. It has been a while since he came back. Lisa will miss him after not seeing him for such a long time. It was natural for him to go back. Just thinking about it, Xiao Guaixiang felt a little dull in her heart. Well, Lisas daddy is sick. Chapter 3085: Xuetuan, come home with me Chapter 3085: Xuetuan,e home with me Chapter 3085 Snow Tuan, follow me home The doctor said her daddy only had half a year left. She was very sad, so she asked me to go back and check on her daddy. "Oh." Xiaoguai nodded nkly, "I hope her daddy can recover soon." When they arrived at the Xi family''s official residence, Csar opened the car door for her and said, "My dear, we''re here." Thank you, Brother Cizer. Xiaoguai unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. Her unfamiliar politeness made Cesar stiff for a few seconds. Little guy, you are getting more and more bold. Cesare raised his hand, pinched her cheek, and narrowed his narrow cold eyes slightly, "Thank you to whom, huh?" His face suddenly hurt, and Xiaoguai immediately red at him angrily, and was so angry that he wanted to stamp his feet, "You, pinch, Xiaoguai again!" Who did you thank just now, huh? Xiaoguai raised his paw and scratched him, "No thanks, bad guy!" Lowering his eyes and looking at the little girl with hairy hair in his arms, Csarughed softly and rubbed her head in a bad way, "Okay, let''s go in." Xiao Guai hurriedly protected his ball head, "My sister helped Xiao Guai **** it, bad guy!" Seeing her pricking her hair, Cesar was in a very happy mood, "Well, do you want toe home with me and let my sister **** you again?" "...No more." Xiaoguai gave in. He was already at the door of the house, so there was no reason to follow him. Xiaoguai grinned and waved, "I''m going in. Goodbye, brother Cizere." "goodbye." The mans eyes were deep as he watched her leave step by step. Until the figure disappears. Cesare advanced his schedule and returned to country F that afternoon. At seven o''clock in the evening, Hoshino just came out of the Universal Hotel. The guard then appeared in front of her and said, "Young madam, please excuse me." Rongyin? He still dared toe to see her. Hoshinos red lips curled up into a sneer, and he left without looking away. The guard looked at each other and immediately stepped forward to stop her, "Young madam, please don''t embarrass us." Get out of here. Just when the man in ck was about to step forward to separate the guards, a tall figure got out of the car. After a few days, he was stunned a lot, and there was a scum on the jaw on his chin. I didn''t know if it was deliberate, or never thought about going to sort out the appearance. Xue Tuan, follow me home. Rong Yin stood in front of her, lowering his head slightly and staring at her with burning eyes. go home? Hoshino sneered and said, "Rong Yin, I have made my words very clear. Is there anything you don''t understand?" "Did you know that the media has been following you these past few days? You and Shi Chen went in and out of hotels and restaurants together, in pairs, and all the photos are on my desk." His face turned pale with every word he said. He leaned forward slowly, his dark eyes as deep as an ancient well, "If the photo was not intercepted by me, but published as news, do you know what kind of uproar it would cause?" Thats your business, not mine. "Yes, it has nothing to do with you." Rong Yinughed at himself, "But you are still Mrs. Rong now, aren''t you?" Soon it wont be. Soon it wont be anymore Is she so eager to break up with him? A burst of anger burst out. Rong Yin held her shoulders and his low voice was extremely hoarse, "Can''t you give me a chance? Give me a chance to atone for my sins." Hoshino just thought it was ridiculous, "If you don''te back in time, tell me the truth." Chapter 3086: Shes gone and wont come back Chapter 3086: She''s gone and won''te back Chapter 3086 She is gone and will note back Are you nning to hide your identity from me for the rest of your life and assume your identity as the savior of the hour?! Hoshinos beautiful eyes shed with anger. Like a sharp de, it stabbed himpletely. Im sorry, Snowball He could not deny the fact of deceiving her, let alone deny it. He always knew that the lie would be exposed sooner orter. I just didnt expect that this day woulde so quickly. In the past few days when she was gone, he often thought about how wonderful it would be if he had not fallen in love with her. At least now, he can forcefully ask her to return to the presidential pce. At least, he would not be hurt by her cold words and hateful eyes. Falling in love with her is like handing the knife to her with your own hands. Let her trample on her and hurt her arbitrarily. But he could only let the blood in his heart flow into a river and lick his wounds alone. "What I want is not your apology, but a divorce." Hoshino''s bright face showed no expression at all, "Let me end this shameful marriage as soon as possible." Snow ball Shame. She used the word shame to describe their marriage. At this moment, he heard the sound of skin and flesh being torn open. Hear the sound of heartbreak. "What if I don''t agree?" Rong Yin was in a trance. Hoshino''s attitude remained tough, "Then I don''t mind exposing your shameless behavior to the public." Rong Yin''s tall figure swayed, and Zong Jie, who was following him, immediately supported him, "Master Rong, are you okay?" Breaking away from Zong Jie''s support, Rong Yin''s face turned horribly pale, "Since we got married, for such a long time, even if you have a cat or a dog, you should have feelings for me. Don''t you really have no feelings for me? What?" Hoshino looked away, "No." No. Not a word. Rong Yinughed at himself, "I understand." His eyes were forlorn, and the sadness emerging from his eyes was concealed by him, "I will consider it." Zong Jie looked at the rearview mirror. Rong Yin''s expression was not good. He asked worriedly: "Master Rong, are you feeling unwell?" "No." Rong Yin slowly closed his eyes, pursed his thin lips tightly, and tried his best to endure the pain. Presidential Pce. As soon as Rong Yin stepped into the room, he saw His Excellency the President sitting on the sofa. Youre back. His Excellency the President looked sick and haggard. Now, his physical condition is bing more and more serious. Grandpa. Rong Yin sat down opposite him. "I heard that Hoshino is going to divorce you." The President looked at his expression and guessed, "Is it true?" "Yeah." Rong Yin nodded lightly, "She knows the truth." "what are you thinking?" Rong Yin lowered his eyes, "I don''t want a divorce." Whether you want it or not, at this critical moment, you and Hoshino cannot divorce. If you must divorce, it will have to wait until you hold the inauguration ceremony. At least for now, he still needs the status of Shangguan''s son-inw to silence those who dissatisfied with him. "She won''t agree." Rong Yin sneered. It was toote for her to hate him now, so how could she help him? Your Excellency the President snorted: "It depends on you." There are many ways, it just depends on whether he is willing to do it. Going back to the bedroom, Rong Yin fell weakly on the bed. She has been away for a few days, and her breath in the bedroom has be much lighter. Rong Yin closed his eyes and tried to feel her breath, but it was in vain. she left. Wonte back again. Chapter 3087: No matter how long I wait for you Chapter 3087: No matter how long I wait for you Chapter 3087 I will wait for you no matter how long it takes She walked so decisively, leaving no room for error. K Group Headquarters. Miss, do you think there is anything else you need to add? The chiefwyer of K Group handed her the divorce agreement for review. Hoshino took the divorce agreement and looked at it casually, "There is no problem." Originally, her marriage to Rong Yin was scheduled for two years from the beginning. The marriage has not been long, so there are no property disputes, so the divorce agreement is simple and clear. Well, I will send the divorce agreement to the Presidential Pce now and give it to Mr. Rong Yin. Hoshinos eyes were slightly startled, and after a few seconds, he nodded, Go ahead. As soon as thewyer left, Xingchi opened the office door and said, "Sister, are you busy?" "not busy." Xingchi pushed open the door and sat down at her desk. He nced at the document that thewyer was holding just now, but he didn''t see what it was. But its not hard to guess that its probably a divorce agreement or something like that. Sister, have you thought about it? Have you considered divorce? At the beginning, she decided to get married. Regardless of everyone''s opposition, she decided to marry Rong Yin. Now, after discovering that she had been cheated, the first thing she did was to leave, followed closely by divorce. He has always liked his sister''s way of doing things, so he might as well try it out. Not sloppy at all. After making a decision, implement it immediately. Hoshino smiled softly and looked at Xingchi with interest, "Xingchi, do you want to persuade your sister?" "of course not." Xingchi put his hands on the desk, "I am toote to be happy, so how can I advise you? Rong Yin did this so shamelessly. If my sister hadn''t stopped me, I would have taught him a lesson!" How could this shameless guy escape intact after deceiving his sister? "No need." Hoshino looked indifferent, "I just want a divorce." Lawyer Jin is known as a victorious general, so there is no case that he cannot win. Xingchi raised his hand and nced at the time. It was time for lunch, "Sister, let''s have lunch together?" Im afraid not, Ive already made an appointment with the time. Xingchi: Just after one Rongyin left, another hour came. So, at this time, it is very advantageous now? At twelve o''clock sharp, Hoshino left the K Group headquarters and headed to the Universal Hotel. She made an appointment with Shi Chen for lunch in the Western restaurant of the Universal Hotel. It takes about forty minutes to drive from the K Group headquarters, without traffic jams. On the highway, it happened to be the midday rush hour. The traffic was crowded and there was already a long queue. How much longer will it take? Hoshino kept raising his hand to check the time. The man in ck said: "With the current traffic jam situation, it will take at least another hour." Hour, even after arriving at the Universal Hotel, it was already past lunch time. She sighed helplessly, took out her mobile phone and called Shichen, "Shichen, it''s me." "Xingye, are you here?" Shi Chen''s gentle voice came with a faint smile. Theres a traffic jam on the road, so Im afraid Ill arrive veryte. Why dont you go to the restaurant for lunch first? Shichen had nned to eat with her. If she didn''te, what appetite would he have if he ate alone? "It doesn''t matter, I''ll wait for you." After a pause, he added gently, "I''ll wait for you no matter how long it takes." After being stuck in traffic for more than half an hour, the convoy finally got rid of the slow speed and sped towards the Universal Hotel. "Miss, there is someone following you." The man in ck said alertly. Little fairies who want to read more, please go to Deans new article "The Lovely Wife in Hidden Marriage, So Provocative!" Leave a message in the book review area~200ments will be added~ Chapter 3088: The young lady was ambushed Chapter 3088: The youngdy was ambushed Chapter 3088 The youngdy encountered an ambush Hoshino looked in the rearview mirror and saw a ck car following behind the convoy. Get rid of him. Yes, Miss! In the ck car, the guard noticed the convoy''s intention to get rid of him, and said: "Master Rong, we have been discovered." Rong Yin, who was sitting in the back seat, looked haggard and had a grayishplexion under his eyelids. That is caused by not having a rest for a long time. A pair of cold, merciless eyes, bloodshot and a little unfocused. He seemed to hear it, but he seemed not to hear it. The whole person exuded an aura of depression. The guard asked uncertainly, "Master Rong, do you still want to follow?" Follow. if not? What else can be done? It is difficult for him to see her now. Let alone talk to her... The longing for him for days has tortured him, making him unable to eat or sleep at night. Finally, he used the clumsiest method, tracking. The moment she came out of K Group, Rong Yin''s eyes had been following her greedily. Unfortunately, that section of the road was too short, so short that she had already got on the bus before he could take a good look at her. Master Rong, they are driving too fast, it seems they are going to throw us away. Rong Yin raised his eyes and realized that the convoy was traveling very fast. It seemed that they were determined to get rid of him. He was worried about the danger caused by driving too fast. Rong Yin closed his eyes tiredly and said, "Forget it, don''t follow." Yes, Rong Shao. The guard slowed down the car, and in the sh of lightning, the convoy immediately formed a protective encirclement, surrounding the ck Lincoln. There were gunshots everywhere. "What''s going on?!" Rong Yin opened his eyes suddenly, and a cold light burst out from his eyes. Gunshots? Why are there gunshots? Master Rong, Madam and the others were ambushed! Follow me! "yes!" The terrorist organization has learned of Hoshino''s whereabouts and has quietly sneaked into the imperial capital. nned the assassination in the shortest possible time. There is a fierce confrontation at the scene, and the situation is extremely serious. Hoshino was calm and collected in the Lincoln car, listening to the report of the man in ck, "Miss, the people who came up from the back seem... to be from the Presidential Pce." The guards had already stepped forward to provide support. After seeing the man in ck, he did not stop him. The car door opened, and a figure came up quickly. "Xuetuan, are you okay?" Rong Yin anxiously held her hand, and Xingye took it out calmly. Im fine. Rong Yin looked at her carefully and only felt relieved after confirming that she was fine. Who are these people? Unclear. Rong Yin frowned, he dared to shoot in broad daylight in the imperial capital, he was tired of living! In less than ten minutes, the men in ck and the guards joined forces and captured the terrorists alive. Miss, the person has been caught. The man in ck stepped forward to report. Hmm. Xingye opened the door and got out of the car, and Rong Yin immediately followed. Several vicious terrorists were detained by men in ck. Their bodies were covered with injuries, and blood flowed all over the ground, staining the road red. When he saw these people, Hoshino narrowed his beautiful eyes and fell into deep thought. Rong Yin''s cold eyes narrowed dangerously, and he was horrified: "A person from a terrorist organization?" Yes. Several people admitted without any secret. Back then, when Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu were abroad, they happened to encounter a terrorist incident. The K Group saved Gu Jinn in that terrorist incident, and then offended the terrorist organization, and the terrorist group issued a kill order. Unexpectedly, after so many years, they still havent given up. Chapter 3089: Lady, be careful! Chapter 3089: Lady, be careful! Chapter 3089: Miss, be careful! Rong Yin''s face was cold, and a murderous look shed across his eyes, "Shut up." As soon as he finished speaking, one of themughed strangely. Dont you want to know who revealed the whereabouts? Hoshino asked with great interest, "What do you mean?" "That''s it..." The bearded man suddenly smiled strangely, "Let''s die together!" He suddenly detonated the bomb on him. Miss, be careful! Young Master Rong, be careful! As soon as Xue Tuan heard the man''s words, he was pulled into a warm and hard chest. The next second, he was hit to the ground by a huge airflow. She was hugged tightly by the man, and she clearly heard a painful groan. The scene was dripping with blood, mixed with a burning smell in the air, which was nauseating. Miss, are you okay? The man in ck rushed over quickly, and the guard also stepped forward quickly and carefully helped Rong Yin up. "Young Master Rong, are you okay?" Rong Yin didn''t care about himself. He carefully let go of his hand, his low voice full of worry, "Xuetuan, are you okay?" Hoshino sat up and was immediately helped up by the man in ck. She was intact, but a little embarrassed. "fine." "It''s okay." Rong Yin breathed a sigh of relief and stood up with the help of the guard. He looked around and frowned fiercely, "You go first, I''ll take care of the aftermath here." Hoshinos red lips parted slightly, but he stopped talking. Forget it, he will take care of the aftermath. His identity makes it easier to deal with these matters. Hoshino pushed lunch with Shichen and returned to the manor. On the way back, she kept thinking about Rong Yin''s injury. He must be injured. With such a strong airflow, the two of them barely had any time to react. He had subconsciously picked her up in his arms, and was then pped to the ground by the airflow. Hand on his forehead, since he didn''t want her to know. Then just pretend that she doesnt know anything. The rtionship between them is already messy enough, and if this thing is added to it, it will probably be even more entangled. Royal Hospital. Rong Yiny on the bed, and the doctor carefully tore off the clothes on his back bit by bit. His back was burned by the airflow. It had not been treated for a long time, and the clothes had be stuck together with the fuzzy flesh and blood. "Master Rong, please bear with me." The doctor used scissors to cut open the clothes bit by bit. Rong Yin closed his eyes, his forehead covered with cold sweat. Due to the seriousness of his injuries, Rong Yin had to be hospitalized. He insisted on being discharged from the hospital. In the end, he was forced to stay in the hospital by His Excellency the President. Suburban vi. Wen Ya stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and took a sip of red wine with a sneer. Shangguan Xingye, I have to say that your fate is really great! This time Rong Yin saved you, but next time I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky. What makes her angry is that terrorist organizations are so useless! Even Shangguan Xingye can''t be killed! It was in vain that she took great risks and revealed her whereabouts to them. What she didn''t expect even more was that Rong Yin would save her. Rong Yin, Rong Yin Why do you have to fall in love with someone who doesnt love you back? Cant you look back and see me who has been standing there waiting for you? Country F. Lisa got the news of Cizere''s return to China and arrived at the airport as soon as possible to pick him up. The bad news in the past few days has already hit her into depression. The moment she saw Csar, she excitedly threw herself into his arms, grabbing the shirt on his chest tightly with both hands. Chapter 3090: Daddy, Mommy, I brought Cesar back Chapter 3090: Daddy, Mommy, I brought Cesar back Chapter 3090 Daddy, Mommy, I brought Cesar back He choked and sobbed softly: "Cesare, you are finally back." Csar lowered his head and looked at Lisa, who was crying in her arms. He raised his hand and patted her back gently, "Lisa, stop crying." Can we go to the hospital now? Lisa raised her tear-stained face, her tone full of pleading. That was because she was deeply worried about her daddy, and she couldn''t wait to take Cizel to check up on her daddy. Cesare couldn''t refuse her, "Okay." Lisa finally broke through her tears and smiled, holding Cesar''s arm, and said excitedly: "Let''s leave now." In the hospital, bodyguards surrounded the corridor. In the ward, Lisa''s mother was taking care of her father who was lying on the hospital bed. When they heard the noise, they both looked over at the same time. Daddy, Mommy, Ive brought Cesar back. Lisa hugged Csars arm and appeared in the ward. Even though they knew who had been taking care of her, Lisa''s parents were still slightly stunned when they saw such a handsome man with their own eyes. "Hello, Master Cizer." Lisa''s mother, Luna, stood up with a smile, "Please sit down." Higginson looked sick and struggled to sit up, "Lisa, please quickly ask Master Cesare to sit down." Hello, uncle and aunt, its nice to meet you. Cesare nodded gently, with just the right amount of politeness, which made people feel like spring breeze. Lisa raised her head nervously and looked at Cesar. The meaning in the eyes is really expressed. Csar smiled helplessly and nodded gently, "Uncle, I am a doctor. If you don''t mind, can I check you out?" Higginson never expected that he would ask to be examined. While I was excited, I felt a little more relieved. No matter whether Lisa can follow him to the end, judging from his character alone, he is worth trusting. He was also lucky that when Lisa rebelled and ran away from home, she met Csar. Otherwise, he really couldn''t imagine what kind of danger Lisa would encounter. Then Ill trouble you, Master Cizer. Csar smiled warmly, "Uncle and aunt are just like Lisa, just call me Csar." Higginson''s chief physician came after hearing the news and brought the cases with him. After an examination thatsted more than an hour, Higginson was returned to the ward. Cesare was holding the inspection report, his expression a little more solemn. Lisa was at the side, wringing her fingers tightly, "Cesare, how is my daddy''s condition?" Lowering his eyes and ncing at her nervous little face, Cesarughed softly, "Your dad''s condition is more serious than I thought. But don''t worry, it''s not impossible to treat him." Its not impossible That means...is there any way? Lisa''s eyes shone brightly, "You mean, my dad can be saved?!" Cesare smiled but said nothing. Lisa hugged his arm anxiously, shook her head and asked, "Is that so? Cesare, please tell me quickly~" Well, your daddy is saved. "Wow!" Lisa cried out excitedly, "I knew it, Cesar, I knew you would find a way! That''s great, that''s great!" Okay, you go back to the ward to take care of your daddy. I have to study the treatment n. Okay, I wont disturb you anymore! Lisa jumped out of the doctor''s office, and after a while, she poked her head in again, "Cesare, thank you!" After saying that, he ran away in a swish. Cesare couldn''tugh or cry, and shook his head slowly. Chapter 3091: Do you like Cesar? Chapter 3091: Do you like Cesar? Chapter 3091 Do you like Cesare? The doctor looked on and asked with a smile: "Master Cizer, your girlfriend is really cute." girlfriend? Cesare exined calmly, "Lisa is not my girlfriend." The doctor looked a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood." "It doesn''t matter." The doctor was sweating, but fortunately Master Cizer didn''t care. However, is Lisa really not Master Cesares girlfriend? Why...the two of them seemed so close before? Lisa returned to the ward, and Luna and Higginson waved to her to sit over. Mommy, Daddy, whats wrong? Lisa came to the bed and sat down. Higginson raised his hand and gently stroked her head, "Lisa, do you like Cesare?" "Daddy..." I didn''t expect that my thoughts would be seen through. Lisa bit her lip shyly and lowered her head. "Lisa, a girl can''t hide her thoughts. If you like someone, the way you look at him will be different. Your dad and I are from here, so you can''t hide it from us." Luna sighed with a smile. , "Our Lisa has grown up." Already have someone you like. Mom and dad, dont make fun of me in front of Cesar. I dont want to embarrass him. Lisa reminded shyly. Higginson''s expression was quite solemn and he nodded, "Lisa, a person as outstanding as Master Cizer must be pursued by many people. Daddy only hopes that you will remember one thing, you must maintain your original intention and never forget kindness. " "I know." Luna hugged her lovingly, "Good boy." The official residence of the Xi family. The housekeeper weed Mia into the room with a smile, "Miss Mia, ourdy is in the bedroom upstairs. You can go find her." "Okay." Mia went upstairs and came to the door of Xiaoguai''s bedroom. She raised her hand and knocked on the door, "My dear, can Ie in?" Xiaoguai, who was lying on the bed and crying silently, was stunned for a moment when he heard Mia''s voice. I immediately pulled up the quilt, wiped the tears on my face haphazardly, sniffed, and then sat up, "Come in, Mia." Little dear, look what I brought you! Mia held her pet cat in her arms and pushed the door open. The folded-eared cat, which has always been chubby in her arms, is now full of cuteness. It is poking its head curiously and looking at the unfamiliar environment. Mia, is this your little cotton? "Yes, isn''t it cute?" Mia hugged Little Cotton and came to the bedside to sit down. As she got closer, she discovered that Xiaoguai''s eyes were red and swollen, as if...like traces of crying. "Little dear, are you crying?" Mia reached out to touch her face. Xiaoguai ducked away instantly and said angrily, "No." "Liar, you just cried." Mia stuffed the small cotton in her arms into her arms, put her hands on her hips, "Is it your brother Cesar? Is it because of him that you cried?" Xiaoguai lowered his head and rubbed Little Cotton''s furry little head, his voice a little aggrieved, "Brother Cesar has returned to country F again." Isnt it normal for him to go back? Thats not normal! Xiaoguai didnt dare to tell Mia that he went back this time because of Lisa. Xiao Guai hates herself now. Obviously saying that he was going to start a new life, and he said that he would forget him, but now he did not cry for him. The more I think about it, the more embarrassed I feel. She didnt dare to tell Mia the truth at all. Mia narrowed her eyes, looking angry and angry. Chapter 3092: Go put your skirt on, be good Chapter 3092: Go put your skirt on, be good Chapter 3092: Go put on your skirt, be good "My dear, my dear, have you forgotten what I said? The best way to forget a rtionship is to start a new one. Try falling in love, maybe you will find that your Caesar Brother Er is nothing more than that. Or maybe you find that your feelings for your brother Cesar are just a temporary infatuation, not love." Xiao Guai sniffed aggrievedly, "...it''s love." Mia: So, after she has said so much, does she only know how to refute her? Have you listened to what she said? ! Mia stretched out her index finger and poked her forehead, "You, you, no wonder you were eaten to death by Cesar!" Csar was already like this, so she didnt want to try to fight for it, even if she just forgot about him. Now, what does it mean for a person to hide under the quilt and shed tears secretly? Meow. Little Cotton raised his head and rubbed Xiaoguais chin. Xiao Guai was so happy, "Mia, does Little Cotton like me?" You are so cute, its not surprising that he likes you. Xiao Guai was happy for a while, but then became sad again, "Then why doesn''t Brother Cizer like Xiao Guai?" Because you are stupid! Mia took Little Cotton out of her arms, put her on the bed, and then pulled her up. Mia, where are you taking me? "Go to the cloakroom and pick out some beautiful clothes." Mia pulled her out of the bedroom without looking back. Are we going out? "right!" General Xi dotes on Xiaoguai very much. The dozens of square meters of cloakroom are filled with Xiaoguais clothes, shoes, hats and jewelry. Thetest styles from major luxury brands are all in her dressing room. Mia, where are we going? Xiaoguai looked at Mia who was carefully choosing clothes, with a confused look on her face. She also wants to hug Little Cotton, Little Cotton is so cute. Reminds her of Harry. Mia picked a champagne-colored dress and said, "Go put it on, be good." After Xiaoguai changed into her skirt, Mia gave her a pair of Chanel t shoes and said, "Put on your shoes." Little boy, do as you are told. Mia rubbed her chin with one hand and muttered: "What''s missing?" Finally, he chose an extremely delicate ne for her, which was delicately embellished on her **** and beautiful corbone. "Perfect!" No powder applied, white and soft little cute things. Mia was very satisfied and led her out excitedly, "I don''t believe it, no boy has pursued you yet!" No, Mia, where are we going? Go to your grandpa. Xiaoguai was stunned, "Why are you looking for grandpa?" Forgive her for being really confused. Grandpa is in the army at this time, and she is fine. Why should she go to find grandpa in such a good way? "You''ll know when we get there!" Mia didn''t want to say more to her, because even if this little idiot said it, she wouldn''t understand. Even if she understands, she will still resist. Mia didnt believe it. There were so many outstanding men in the army, but she couldnt choose just one to be her boyfriend. Little deardy, do you want to go out? the housekeeper stepped forward and asked. Xiaoguai smiled cutely and said, "I want to go find grandpa." Are you going to see the general? The steward said happily, Okay, okay, the general will be very happy if he knows about it! The housekeeper immediately called Jinhua to prepare a car for her to go to the military area. Military area. Jinhua drove the official residences military-branded car and had a smooth trip. My deardy, the general is at the shooting range. Someone wille to take you and Miss Mia there in a moment. As soon as Jin Hua finished speaking, a tall and tall figure appeared in front of him. Chapter 3093: Did she grow up eating cute food? Chapter 3093: Did she grow up eating cute food? Chapter 3093 Did she grow up eating cuteness? A man in military uniform, handsome, upright, and majestic. ck eyes, focused and deep, are looking at Xiaoguai at the moment. Ms. He, I am Pei Zhennan. The leader is away for something, so I will show you around. Xiao Guai felt a little ufortable, nodded and stretched out his hand, "Hello, I''m He Xi." Pei Zhennan looked at the hand that reached out. He was silent for a moment, then stretched out his hand and gave it a shake, "Hello." Mia hugged Xiaoguais arm and secretly exerted her strength. Its so handsome. It seems that Grandpa Xi has good intentions! Didnt Jinhua just say that grandpa was at the shooting range? Why did something suddenly happen again? Xiaoguai pouted, feeling a little depressed. Pei Zhennan smiled softly, "Themander was indeed at the shooting range just now, but something suddenly happened at this moment. Miss He should know that the army has many things waiting for themander to deal with." Okay. The little boy drooped his head. Grandpa is so busy, she can''t disturb him. Okay, lets take a tour. The embarrassment of the first meeting gradually disappeared under Pei Zhennanspany and introduction. Xiaoguai is originally a very soft and cute girl, which is different from what Pei Zhennan imagined when he received the task. Hence, he no longer treated her with the stern face of a new soldier, but his words and expression became a little gentler. The sun was scorching. Unlike men who trained outdoors all year round, Xiao Guai and Mia were soon sunburned and their faces turned red. Pei Zhennan paused and said, "Miss He, Miss Mi, wait a moment." He turned aside, called a soldier, and gave a few instructions. Soon, the soldiers brought two parasols. "I didn''t think well." Pei Zhennan handed the parasol to Xiaoguai and Mia, "We train outdoors and are used to the sun, so I didn''t think well at the moment. Please forgive me." Mia happily took the umbre and said, "Thank you." Handsome, gentle, and polite to others, not bad! Xiao Guai also thanked her and took the umbre. She thought about it and returned the umbre. Pei Zhennan was slightly surprised and asked in confusion, "Miss He, is this...?" The sun is so bright, why dont you cover it? Xiao Guai looked at him slightly uneasily, and his soft voice was like a refreshing cup of Coke in summer. Did she... grow up eating cuteness? Pei Zhennan slowly shook his head, "No need, I''m used to it. But thank you Miss He for your kindness." ah No. Okay, Xiaoguai took back his parasol and smiled with crooked eyebrows: "Then I''m wee." Perhaps because of the inherent respect for soldiers in his heart, Xiaoguai quickly eliminated his sense of alienation from Pei Zhennan. Royal Hospital. Rong Yin was lying on the hospital bed, and the doctor was changing his dressing. Zong Jie came in from the outside, looking anxious: "Young Master Rong." "What''s up?" Zong Jie leaned forward slightly and lowered his voice, "The youngdy sent someone to deliver the divorce agreement to the Presidential Pce. She asked someone to send a message, hoping that you would sign it as soon as possible." To be honest, Zong Jie, a bystander, couldn''t help but feel a little sad at this moment. Shao Rong is still injured in order to save the young madam, but the young madam has already sent someone to deliver the divorce agreement to the Presidential Pce. Cant wait to get divorced. As a bystander, he felt sad, let alone how sad it would be to miss the person involved. Wheres the divorce agreement? If you want it, Ill ask Leng Wei to send it over now. Rong Yin nodded lightly and closed his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment. Chapter 3094: How...is he doing? Chapter 3094: How...is he doing? Chapter 3094 How is he...? After a phone call, Leng Wei sent a brown paper bag containing a reasoned agreement to the Royal Hospital. Master Rong, this is the divorce agreement you want. Rong Yin slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were calm and could not tell whether he was happy or angry, "Open it." "Yes." Leng Wei opened the brown paper bag and took out the divorce agreement. Hand it over respectfully. Rong Yin looked at the divorce agreement and sneered. Divorce immediately and no entanglement from now on? There is no rtionship between them anymore? Rong Yin pursed her thin lips into a tight line and tore the divorce agreement into pieces on the spot. Zong Jie. Master Rong, Im here. Zong Jie took a step forward. The oue was expected, Rong Shao would not divorce easily. He could see that Mr. Rong liked the youngdy. As for why they got divorced, probably... only they themselves know. Go back and tell her that I will never divorce her from this marriage. Zong Jie nodded, "Yes, Young Master Rong. I will go to K Group and tell Madam Young Master''swyer." Wait a minute. Rong Yins eyes darkened. Zong Jie paused and turned around, "Master Rong, do you have any other instructions?" Let Hoshinoe and talk to me in person. Since it is a divorce, it would be disingenuous to send awyer. If you want to talk, let here and interview him in person. K Group Headquarters. Hoshino was reading documents in the office. The secretary knocked on the office door, "Miss, someone has brought it." Zong Jie entered the office under the guidance of his secretary. When he saw the stunningly beautiful youngdy sitting in front of the desk, he bowed respectfully: "Youngdy, Rong Shao has something to say, please let me bring it to you." "Say." Hoshino''s eyes were still on the document, and he asked a little casually. Master Rong said that if the youngdy wants to discuss divorce matters, she should go and interview him in person. Hoshino''s beautiful eyes turned slightly, and then she raised her eyes and looked at him: "Did he say it himself?" Yes, madam. Rong Yin, do you want an interview? Hoshino could probably understand what Rong Yin wanted to do. The interview he mentioned was just to see her. Even if we meet, whats the point? She must divorce this marriage. A deceitful marriage, to her, was like a humiliating p on her face. Snapped. She closed the document with a cold look on her face, "Tell him that I will give him two choices. First, sign obediently and agree to the divorce. Second, go through the legal process." "Young Madam..." Zong Jie hesitated. Could it be that it was just a one-time meeting and the Young Madam didn''t agree? Thinking of Young Master Rong who was being treated in the hospital at the moment, Zong Jie said boldly: "Mrs. Madam, Young Master Rong is still being treated in the hospital to save you. Can''t you take this into ount and go see him?" Hoshino was silent. She deliberately did not pay attention to these things and deliberately did not inquire about Rong Yin''s situation. I am just afraid that if I find out, I will feel guilty. She never liked to owe others, whether it was favors or money. Now, she really owed Rong Yin a favor. How is he...? A soft voice, almost a whisper. Fortunately, Zong Jie has always had good hearing. "Master Rong''s entire back was burned by the strong airflow. Now he can only lie on his stomach every day and cannot move. The slightest movement will involve the wound on his back. The doctor said that even with treatment, Well, Rong Shao will also have ugly scars on his back." Hoshino didnt have any burn scars, but she had seen many scars on the news left by burn patients after they recovered. Cuties who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 3095: Feel sorry for him Chapter 3095: Feel sorry for him Chapter 3095 I feel sorry for him Those scars are shocking. You go back. Hoshino put a hand on his forehead and ordered the guests to be kicked out with a calm expression. Zong Jie was hesitant to speak, but in the end, he just asked persistently: "Young Madam, are you really not going to see Young Master Rong? He has been waiting for you." Waiting for her? Hoshino''s eyes shed with aplicated look. What''s the use of Rong Yin waiting for her now? When Zong Jie left the office, he met Shi Chen who wasing towards him. The secretary led him into the office. Seeing this scene, Zong Jie withdrew his gaze and left quickly. Back at the Royal Hospital, Zong Jie reported the situation to Rong Yin immediately. "Master Rong, I have conveyed your words to the youngdy." Rong Yin raised his eyebrows slightly, "What did Xingye say?" Will shee to see him? Zong Jie couldn''t bear to look at his hidden expectant expression and lowered his head, "The youngdy didn''t say whether she woulde to see you, but... when I left, I saw the time." hour? Chushi went to K Group to find Hoshino? Rong Yin smiled bitterly, the rtionship between them had really improved by leaps and bounds. That''s right, Hoshino has always been responsive to the savior''s requests. What''s more, Shicheng also suffered a lot of grievances in this matter. Hoshino will naturally favor him. Rong Yin felt mixed emotions in his heart, including envy and jealousy... Master Rong, do you want me to go find the youngdy again? Seeing his appearance, Zong Jie really couldnt bear it. Rong Yin raised her thin lips slightly and sneered, "No, she doesn''t want toe. It''s no use how many times you go to find her. Zong Jie, don''t disturb her in the future." But Mr. Rong No but! Zong Jie lowered his head and said, "Yes." Rong Yin picked up the document and continued to read it, but his heart could not calm down. If she wants a divorce, she will definitelye to him, right? Thinking this way, he felt a little more at ease. Country F. I have to say that Cesare''s medical skills are really amazing. Higginsons condition has been effectively relieved after taking his medicine, and Luna and Lisa see hope. Cesare not only has to be busy with the Onassis Group every day, but also takes time to visit Higginson in the hospital to check his condition. Lisa felt sorry for him. He had helped their family so much, and she seemed to have nothing to repay him. He has no shortage of money. He has no shortage of expensive paintings either. Simply, Lisa took the initiative to prepare delicious food for him every day and send it to the Onassis Group for him. It can be said that he took care of his lunch. After refusing several times, Lisa continued to insist, so Cesare let her go. At 12 noon, Lisa appeared at the Onassis Group on time. The secretaries already knew her and let her go to Cizer''s president''s office unimpeded. Standing outside the door of the president''s office, she raised her hand and knocked on the door, "Cesare, lunch is here~" "Come in." Lisa opened the door and was just about to lift up the food box as if she was about to offer a treasure, when she saw there were guests in his office. Suddenly, Lisa froze at the door, with a look of embarrassment on her face, "Sorry, I''m going out first." Cesare smiled faintly, "No need,e here." The guest sitting on the sofa was obviously a gentleman. He smiled and nodded, "In that case, I''ll leave first." Ill ask the secretary to send you off. Cesaire pressed the inte and called his secretary. When the guest left, he joked: "Thisdy is very cute." That teasing look made Lisa blush, but she didnt forget to say thank you, Thank you. Chapter 3096: My heart cant bear it Chapter 3096: My heart can''t bear it Chapter 3096: My heart cant bear it anymore As soon as the office door closed, Lisa puffed up her cheeks and looked at Cesare resentfully: "You didn''t tell me that you had guests. I can wait outside." Cesare stood up and walked around the desk, "As you can see, we have finished talking." Lisa still didnt believe it: Isnt it because of my sudden interruption that you stopped the conversation? "not at all." Csar sat down on the sofa and urged her: "Dear Miss Lisa, I''m hungry. Come here and let me see, what delicious food have you cooked for me?" When the word "cute" came out of his mouth, Lisa''s face became hot again. Why was he teasing her with the person just now? Its really...bad! Lisa came to the sofa angrily, put the food box on the coffee table, opened the food box, and ced today''s lunch one by one on the coffee table. The aroma of food wafts in the air. Csar raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the good-looking dishes, and praised: "It seems that today''s lunch was good. The lovely Miss Lisa has made some progress." "Cesare!" Lisa puffed up her cheeks, "If you keep doing this, I will... just..." Just what? Cizer asked with great interest. Just...angry. There is no momentum at all. Cesareughed lowly, thinking of Xiao Guai for some reason. When she was so amused that she was furious, she kept saying that she was going to be angry. Whenever she gets angry, as long as she has something delicious to eat, she can beforted. Its simply not too cute! When Cesare smiled, Lisa was stunned. How could there be such a good-looking man? Her eyebrows are as delicate as a painting, and her smile is even more charming. Cant watch it! Cant watch it anymore. My heart can''t bear it. Lisa quickly lowered her eyes and handed him the chopsticks, "How do you like the dishes the chef taught me to make today?" "good." Lisa held the chopsticks and looked at him expectantly. Cesare picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs and took a bite. The taste was surprisingly good. He nodded lightly, "Not bad, there is progress." So its delicious? Lisas eyes were full of smiles, twinkling like tiny stars. Extremely Beautiful. Yeah, its delicious. Cizermented positively. "Very good!" His liking is Lisas biggest motivation. Looking at the people she likes and eating the food she made with her own hands, Lisa felt warm in her heart, a feeling of recognition and need, which was really incredible and wonderful. After lunch, it was time for Lisa to go back to the hospital. She knew that Cesare''s office had a lounge, and he would asionally take a lunch break in the lounge. While packing the food box, Lisa asked, "Are you going to restter, Cesar?" There are still documents to read, no rest. Whats wrong? Oh, then you should be busy. Lisa wanted to stay and spend more time with him. Since he said so, Lisa had no need to stay and disturb him. Actually, she was very satisfied to have lunch with him every day. I just dont know whats going on with him and Xiaoguai. Confused in her heart, she asked, "Cesare, can I ask you a question?" Ask. Cesare poured a ss of water and took a sip. How are you and Xiaoguai doing? Hearing this, Csar stopped drinking water and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Why do you ask that?" Xiao Guai didnte back with you, I just felt a little strange. Chapter 3097: Am I not good to you? Chapter 3097: Am I not good to you? Chapter 3097 Am I not treating you well? Thinking of Xiaoguai, Cizer''s eyes dimmed a little, "She stayed in country A." What does it mean to stay in country A? "Then she...will nevere back again?" When Lisa asked this question, she carefully looked at his expression. Csar''s expression did not change and he said calmly: "I don''t know. Come back and stay for a while." Come back for a short stay asionally? Cesares focus is on country F. The Onassis Group needs him, so he must live in country F permanently. If Xiaoguai onlyes back to stay asionally, does it mean that they are not together? Then did you and Xiaoguai have a fight? Cesare chuckled lightly, pressing his thin lips against the rim of the cup, "Lisa, what do you want to ask?" Isnt she tired from going around all the time? Lisa simply sat down and looked at him pitifully, "Then I asked, don''t be angry." "ask." Cesare crossed his long legs, changed into afortable position, and waited for her to ask with interest. Lisa raised her hands, covered her face, and asked quickly: "Aren''t you with Xiaoguai?" What does it mean to be with Xiaoguai? Cesare was really not sure what she really meant by this question. That is, arent you dating? Cesare: Should he and Xiaoguai date? After getting no answer for a long time, Lisa looked at him through her fingers and said, "Cesare, you haven''t answered me yet." How should I answer you? Lisa put down her hand and said angrily, "Just tell me if you have dated Xiaoguai." In your opinion, should we date? Cesare looked confused. I dont quite understand how she came to such a marriage. I dont even understand how she could have such doubts. Haven''t he told her a long time ago that Xiaoguai is his younger sister. "Don''t you like Xiaoguai?" Lisa''s eyes widened. He was so kind to Xiaoguai, obeying his words and answering every request. Of course I like Xiaoguai, but not in the way you think. Lisa was dumbfounded, "You are so nice to Xiaoguai..." How could you not like her! Cesare raised his hand and held his forehead with a headache, "Am I not good to you? Do you think I like you?" Lisa: Her face suddenly became hot, Lisa covered her face, "I don''t know." Okay, lets go back. Cizer raised his hand and rubbed Lisas head. After Lisa left, Csar thought to himself and shook his head slowly. Is he very kind to Xiaoguai? That''s Lisa. She has never seen him bullying Xiaoguai. The little crybaby is not called me for nothing, I am often bullied into crying by him. Lisa''s words reminded Cesar of something. Xiaoguai seemed to have forgotten to call him these days. Hmm, thats really naughty. Picked up the phone, regardless of what time it was in country A, he made a call directly. Xiaoguai, who had already fallen asleep, heard the ringtone of his mobile phone. He groaned and pulled up the quilt to cover his head. The phone ringtone keeps ringing. She had no choice but to poke her head out from under the quilt, grabbed the phone in confusion, and answered the phone without opening her eyes, "Hello..." The voice with a deep sleepiness reached Cizer''s ears clearly. It is not difficult to imagine that the little crybaby should be fast asleep by now. Mi Mi answered the phone with a look of disbelief. Thinking of this, Cesar stood up and came to the floor-to-ceiling window, "My dear, are you asleep?" Well Im still confused. Chapter 3098: Brother Pei is very good Chapter 3098: Brother Pei is very good Chapter 3098 Brother Pei is very good Do you know who I am? "Who are you?" guess. Hmph. Xiaoguai closed his eyes, feeling sleepy, I wont guess. He Xiaoxi! Cesare suddenly raised the volume in a vicious manner, which startled Xiao Guai, causing him to lose half of his sleepiness. Hand took off the phone, took a look at it, and saw that it was a call from Sisizer. Xiao Guai patted his heart andined angrily, "Brother Cesar, what are you doing in the middle of the night?" The full grievances almost overwhelmed him. Cesare raised the corners of his lips, finally satisfied with her reaction, "What have you been busy with these days?" "nothing" After saying that, Xiaoguai felt guilty. Think about it carefully, what has she been busy with these days? It seemed like I was eating, drinking and having fun with Pei Zhennan in the imperial capital every day. Is it nothing? Cizer knew something was wrong as soon as he heard her tone. There was something wrong with her tone. She must be hiding something from him. Wellits nothing. He Xiaoxi, do you know that those who lie will swallow a thousand needles? One...a thousand needles? Xiao Guai covered her neck in fear, she didnt want it! Did you hear what I said? He Xiaoxi. Xiao Guai snorted and asked her why she was so angry. He refused to let her sleep in the middle of the night and was still bothering her. Pulling the phone away, Xiaoguai raised his voice deliberately, "Hey, hey, hey...why can''t you hear me..." Hang up the phone with one swift move. Then, shut down immediately. After doing all this, she let out a breath and said with a slightly stern expression, "I''ll make you bad!" Throwing her phone on the bedside table, shey down and continued to sleep. the next morning. The little boy woke up naturally from his sleep and stretched himself out. Rubbing his eyes with one hand, he took the mobile phone from the bedside table with the other hand. After turning it on, he found that there were more than a dozen missed calls. They are all missed calls from Cesar. Xiao Guai''s body was stiff, and his brain began to slowly resume functioning. Last night, it seemed...she answered a phone call. This phone call seems to be from Brother Cizer. and after? What happened next? Xiaoguai covered his head and cried, "Oh...it''s terrible!" Brother Cizer must be angry! alumni The servant called softly outside the door: "My deardy, have you gotten up? It''s time to have breakfast." I got up and will be downstairs in a moment~ After the little boy said this cutely, he jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom, temporarily forgetting about Cesar. In the restaurant, General Xi was already sitting at the front seat, waiting for her. Xiao Guai quickly ran into the restaurant, "Grandpa, good morning~" "Good morning, my dear." General Xi smiled and greeted her to sit down. As soon as Xiaoguai sat down, the servant immediately poured milk for her. Xiaoguai held the milk and took a sip. General Xi smiled lovingly and said, "Xiaoguai, where are you going to y today?" "Well, I don''t know yet." Xiaoguai shook his head and put down the milk, "I don''t know if Mia is free today. If Mia is not free, Xiaoguai will go back to the manor to find her sister." General Xi smiled and nodded, "That''s fine." After a pause, he asked again as if casually, "How is Zhennan? Is he still qualified as a guide these days?" "You mean Brother Pei." Xiao Guai groaned and took a bite of the sandwich, his cheeks bulging. "Brother Pei is very good. He took Xiao Guai to eat a lot of delicious food." General Xis attention is focused on her title, Brother Pei? Chapter 3099: Am I awesome? Chapter 3099: Am I awesome? Chapter 3099 Am I great? It seems that the two of them get along pretty well. At least, General Xi has never heard Xiaoguai call anyone brother easily. From this point of view, it is very good. General Xi nodded with a smile, "As long as you are happy, little darling, how many more days will Grandpa let Zhennan y with you?" Anyone with a discerning eye can see that General Xi is very satisfied with Pei Zhennan, and this is because he wants to bring Xiaoguai and Pei Zhennan together. However, Xiaoguai only heard the most superficial meaning of this sentence. Xiaoguai''s eyes widened in surprise, and then he waved his hands, fearing that it would cause trouble to Pei Zhennan, "Grandpa, that''s not possible. Brother Pei is so busy, how can he be allowed to be Xiaoguai''s guide all the time? Now that I have said it, Xiaoguai is also too embarrassed to keep bothering Brother Pei." "No trouble." General Xi raised his eyebrows. Is it troublesome to serve as a guide for his precious granddaughter? Thats an honor! Xiaoguai snorted and looked at General Xi with his big watery eyes, "No." Xiao Guai refused, "Xiao Guai, don''t bother Brother Pei." Unable to defeat her, General Xiughed cheerfully and said, "Our little boy is so sensible. Okay, then let Zhennan take you to have some fun when he is not busy with training." "OK!" Xiaoguai nodded with a smile. After having breakfast, Xiao Guai quickly ran back to the bedroom. Nervously, she took out her cell phone and looked at it. There was no missed call from Cizer. She pressed her little paws on her chest and exhaled. Its okay, okay, theres no phone... She thought that Csar would kill her and call her serially to settle the score. After all, he hung up the phonest night and turned it off again, so he would be very angry. Since Cizer didn''t call her, Xiaoguai took a chance and called Mia to ask her to y together today. In the mall, Xiaoguai and Mia were shopping andining to Mia. "That''s too bad! In the middle of the night, I was really asleep, so he called me." Xiaoguai wrinkled his nose and smiled mischievously, "But in the end, I hung up his phone and turned it off smartly. Am I awesome? Xiao Guai raised her delicate chin proudly, looking like she was begging for praise. Just listening to her description made Mia feel relieved! This is how it should be! You should be so tough! She gave a thumbs up without hesitation and stamped the little boy''s forehead, "Awesome, I give you a thumbs up!" "whee" Xiaoguai hummed: "I feel great too." As he was talking, Xiaoguai''s cell phone rang. Mia smiled mischievously, "Did your brother Pei call again?" Mia~ Xiao Guai red at her angrily, then answered the phone and said cutely: "Brother Pei, do you have anything to do with me?" My dear, are you free today? Well Mia and I were shopping outside. Upon hearing this, Mia waved her hands repeatedly, "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t worry about me!" On the other end, Pei Zhennan obviously heard Mia''s voice andughed lowly, "Are you free now, my dear?" "Yes, I''m free." Xiaoguai asked, "Brother Pei, you haven''t told me what''s wrong." "Can youe to the military area at noon? I don''t have time to go out. I need you to bring something in for me." "what?" Subsequently, Pei Zhennan asked her to go to the pharmacy to help buy patches, and Xiaoguai immediately agreed. After hanging up the phone, Mia loosened her arm sensibly and waved her hand, "Go, go, it''s more important to give the things to your brother Pei first. Let''s meet up some other time, be good~" Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3100: Brother Pei, does it hurt? Chapter 3100: Brother Pei, does it hurt? Chapter 3100 Brother Pei, does it hurt? Xiaoguai''s face instantly turned red, and she denied it hesitantly, "No...not Xiaoguai''s brother Pei." "Who is Brother Pei if it''s not your Brother Pei?" Miaughed at her, "Be good and go quickly." Arriving at the military area, Xiaoguai, led by Jin Hua, came to the military medical room. alumni Hearing this, Pei Zhennan stood up with a smile, "My dear, you are here." "Brother Pei, hey! I''ve bought the patch. Is it this brand?" Xiaoguai obediently handed over the patch he bought. Pei Zhennan lowered his eyes and smiled warmly, "Yes, it''s this brand. Thank you for your hard work, my dear." Its okay, brother Pei, youre wee. After a pause, Xiaoguai frowned and asked, "Brother Pei, are you injured?" Pei Zhennan couldn''tugh or cry. Only now did she remember to care about her. Is the reflex arc too long? But...very cute. With difficult training, injuries are inevitable. The military doctor doesnt have my usual brand of painkiller patches, so Im asking you to make a trip for me. Once he heard him talk about his injury in an understatement, Xiaoguai wrinkled his fair face and asked, "Is the injury serious, Brother Pei? Does it hurt?" Its not serious, this pain is just a trivial matter for a man. Pei Zhennan took the medicine patch and asked with a smile, "Have you had lunch, little darling?" Not yet. Xiaoguai shook his head honestly. She and Mia were shopping, nning to find a restaurant in the mall to eat, when they unexpectedly received a call from him. I was busy going to the pharmacy to buy patch for him and rushed over, which dyed my lunch time. It was okay if he didn''t ask, but when he asked, Xiaoguai''s stomach started to feel upset. Gurgling happily. Xiao Guai held her belly in embarrassment and showed an awkward yet polite smile. Pei Zhennanughed softly and couldn''t help but raise his hand to rub her head, "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to lunch." Great! Grandpa has always said that the food in the canteen in the military area is very good. Xiao Guai has always wanted to try it, and today he finally got it! Following the tall and majestic Pei Zhennan, Xiaoguai bes even more petite. Pei Zhennan, wearing a ck training uniform, looks heroic, exuding a sense of righteousness, and his handsome face is full of energy. Due to years of training, his skin is the healthiest wheat color. When the white and tender little boy walks beside him, he has the cutest skin color. Jin Hua didn''t know where he went, and only Pei Zhennan and Xiao Guai were left. The two of them walked in the military area and became a beautiful and eye-catching scenery. Major! Along the way, many soldiers saluted Pei Zhennan and said hello. Looking at him and Xiaoguai, with kind blessings. No matter how slow his reaction was, the smiling faces appeared in front of his eyes, and their meaningful gazes fell on him and Pei Zhennan. Xiaoguai also noticed something. She raised her head and asked nervously, "Brother Pei, did they... misunderstand something?" What do you think they misunderstood? Pei Zhennan asked with a smile. His smile is very beautiful, and his eyes are particrly affectionate. With a somewhat affectionate sense of dj vu. Xiao Guai stared at it for a few seconds beforeing back to his senses and said, "I don''t know, I feel like we have been misunderstood." "Well." Pei Zhennan didn''t want to dwell on this issue any longer, "The canteen is here." If we say, the two of them have be a sight on the road. So, when the two of them appeared in the cafeteria, they became the center of attention and attracted much attention! Chapter 3101: That was what Xiaoguai had eaten Chapter 3101: That was what Xiaoguai had eaten Brother Pei. Xiao Guai was frightened, and gently tugged on Pei Zhennan''s sleeve with his tender little paws. The curious eyes were all focused on her and Pei Zhennan, and Xiaoguai was extremely ufortable with it. "Um?" In order to amodate her height, Pei Zhennan lowered his head slightly and listened attentively. There aretoo many people here. The little boy cooed, his clear eyes watery, as if he could talk. Just looking at him nervously. Believing that no one can refuse the little cute thing''s request, Pei Zhennan thought for a moment, "Shall we change ces?" "Uh-huh!" Xiao Guai nodded hurriedly like a chicken pecking at rice. Wait for me for a while, Ill go get some food first. After a few days of getting along with her, Pei Zhennan finally remembered her preferences and food taboos. After taking two meals, he left the cafeteria with Xiao Guai and went to an office to eat. Xiao Guai is still thin-skinned after all. Being watched by too many people inevitably makes her nervous and shy. She and Pei Zhennan are the only ones left in the office, so she is not so nervous anymore. After sitting down, Pei Zhennan put the prepared rice in front of her, "Try it, do you like it?" Pei Zhennan did not sit down in a hurry, but went to pour her a ss of water and ced it on her left side. Thank you, Brother Pei. Xiaoguai raised his head and smiled brightly at him. Pei Zhennan finally understood why General Xi loved her so much. At the expense of letting him put down his heavy training temporarily, he also had to contact her more. Such a kind and lovely girl was expensive, but he did not have princess disease and bad temper. On the contrary, she is cute, innocent, approachable, and very polite in dealing with others. Its hard not to like a girl like this. After a few simple tastes, the little boy couldn''t stop saying, "Wow, it''s delicious!" The little boy has the same mouth as Cesare. He has been naughty by the head chef in the manor and Onassis Castle since he was a child. I didnt expect that the food in the military area canteen is so delicious! As long as you like it. Pei Zhennan sat down opposite her, picked up his chopsticks and started eating too. The two of them were chatting and eating lunch. Xiaoguai is influenced by Mia and likes to y WeChat recently. Although she doesnt have many friends, she especially likes to chat with Mia on WeChat. She has a small appetite and gets full quickly. After putting down the chopsticks, he started ying on his mobile phone and chatting with Mia. Pei Zhennan put a hand on his forehead and reminded her with a chuckle: "My dear, don''t waste food." Hearing this, Xiaoguai, who was happily ying with his mobile phone, suddenly widened his eyes, "But..." This is an army, we cant waste food. Pei Zhennan reminded her softly. Xiaoguai felt aggrieved, "But Xiaoguai can''t eat any more." Cant you really eat anymore? "real!" Cant take another bite? Xiao Guai shook his head pitifully, "I really can''t take a bite." As she spoke, she patted her round belly in response, "I''m full." Amused by her childish actions, Pei Zhennan silently ced her dinner te in front of him and started eating without any care. Hang with a bang The little boys face turned red. Her eyes widened and she hesitated: "Pei...Brother Pei, that''s..." She has eaten it. Huh? Pei Zhennan raised his eyes and frowned in confusion. Xiao Guai suddenly deted like a balloon, "It''s nothing." Just as Mia''s message came, there was a ding and the phone vibrated. She immediately picked up her phone and avoided the topic. Chapter 3102: No one can bark anymore? Chapter 3102: No one can bark anymore? Chapter 3102 No one knows how to bark anymore? Its just that the red ears betrayed her shyness. After finishing the food that Xiaoguai gave birth to, Pei Zhennan put down his chopsticks and tapped the table with one hand, "Xiaoguai, are you going to stop looking at me?" No, no. Xiao Guai still looked down at his phone, so nervous that he could barely speak. Heh. Pei Zhennan shook his head andughed, Are you ying on WeChat? "OK." Pei Zhennan nodded, "Would you mind adding me as a friend?" Huh? Xiaoguai raised his head suddenly, a little confused. How about we add a WeChat friend? There is no room for Xiaoguai to refuse. He has already taken out his mobile phone. He can''t refuse anymore, right? Besides, she seemed to have no reason to refuse. Pei Zhennan let her go after she added her as a friend obediently. When leaving the military area, Xiaoguai took a photo of the blue sky. The sky is blue and the clouds are white, a rare good weather. She posted a photo of the blue sky on WeChat Moments with a text: Happy day (**) Country F. Cesare has been sulking about the little boy''s rebellion. So, I can only put it on hold. Finally, after dark, I was able to breathe a sigh of relief. Coming out of the bathroom, he tied the belt of his nightgown and went downstairs with his cell phone. The night servant asked respectfully, "Master Cizer, do you want a midnight snack?" Well, just make me something. Yes, please wait. Pouring himself a ss of water, Cesar came to the sofa and sat down, drinking water, and opened WeChat with his slender fingers. He only added a few friends on WeChat. Hoshino, Xingzong, Xingchi and Xiaoguai, as well as his father, mother, Gu Jinn and Zhao Qiuxu are also happy. He doesnt have the habit of checking WeChat every day. Usually if there is something important, they will call him directly instead of sending WeChat. With a casual swipe, he actually saw Xiao Guafas circle of friends. a happy day? Its so cute, haha! Haha, she had just made him half-dead angry, but she was actually very happy. I thought it was just a photo of a pure blue sky. When I clicked on therger picture, Cizer''s narrow eyes suddenly narrowed. At the bottom of the photo, the top of the special building caught his attention. If he remembered correctly, it was a building unique to the military area, right? In order to confirm his guess, he opened the search engine and searched for photos of the buildings in the military region of country A. Sure enough, his suspicion was confirmed. Military area? Xiaoguai, did you go to the military area to y today? General Xi will take her? Cesare suddenly felt a little unhappy. There were so many men in the military area. What did it mean to let the little boy go in? Xiao Guai is a silly person, and he especially admires military people... boom. The water cup was ced on the coffee table with a crisp sound. Cesare immediately called Xiaoguai. Instead of guessing here, it would be better to ask directly. "Hello?" Xiao Guai''s cautious voice came from the other end of the phone. No one can bark anymore? Hello? What are you feeding? I really want to pinch her little fat face. Xiao Guai was already frightened because he hung up the phone from Cesar. When he heard his vicious voice, Xiao Guai suddenly frightened a little more. He pouted his lips, snorted, and reluctantly called out: "Brother Cesar, do you have anything to do with me?" I cante to you if I have nothing to do? Xiaoguai: She just asked casually, why are you so fierce! She did nothing wrong! Chapter 3103: If you are even more vicious, go to hell! Chapter 3103: If you are even more vicious, go to hell! Chapter 3103: If you are still more vicious, go to hell! Brother Cesar, if you dont say anything, I will die. He Xiaoxi, youve be more capable, havent you? Are you addicted to hanging up on him? He hasn''t even settled the matter with her for hanging up the phone on him before! She is doing well, she is bing less and less bold. It really needs to be cleaned up! Every time He Xiaoxi came out, it meant that he was angry. Xiaoguai shrank his neck, but he was still scared. She puffed up her cheeks and asked timidly, "Brother Cesar, what''s wrong with you?" Let me ask you, where did you go today? Xiaoguai was so frightened that he trembled all over. He was so good, why did he ask this? She frowned, racked her brains to think, and finally choked out: "Mia and I went shopping." "anything else?" Nono more. She didnt want to tell him that she had dinner with Brother Pei! Brother Pei is very nice and he is never harsh to her. Still...not disgusted with her leftovers. Thinking of this, the little boy''s face felt a little hot. Cesare curled his lips and sneered, no more? She became more and more courageous and dared to learn to lie to him. Csar snorted coldly, and his voice suddenly became low and cold, "He Xiaoxi, I''ll give you another chance. You should think carefully about where you went today before you answer me." Xiaoguai: horrible! Why does brother Cizer ask this? What did he know? Does he know? Could he really know? Xiaoguai rubbed his face nervously, his eyes wandering around, "Brother Cesar, why do you ask this?" Stop being cute! Cesares patience was running out and he looked displeased. Think about it before you answer me. You still have thirty seconds. Xiaoguai: Thirty seconds? How to consider thirty seconds! She bit her lower lip and stuttered, "Brother Cesar, guess where the little boy has gone?" ... Cizer took a deep breath and tried his best to stay calm. not angry. Be a gentleman. Be polite. However, after taking a deep breath, he said coldly, "Fuck your demeanor!" He Xiaoxi, if you make jokes for me again, try it! The power of thest three words is no less than the explosive power of an atomic bomb. Xiao Guai''s eyes were filled with tears, "Xiao Guai went to the military area today..." What are you doing in the military area? Go to find grandpa. Csar sneered. How could he not hear such ame lie? If she really went to find her grandfather, what did she have to hide in the first ce? There is something wrong in my heart, so I am vague. Little dear, if you dont tell the truth, dont me me. Threaten her! The hateful viin threatened her again! Xiaoguai changed from his cowardly and cute state just now. He held his little neck and almost put his hands on his hips, "Huh, why are you so fierce all the time? Didn''t Xiaoguai tell you all? You want to be more fierce, and you are even more fierce." To **** with you! After saying that, she hung up the phone neatly. Worried about the bombardment of Cizer''s calls, Xiao Guai cleverly put his number into the cklist. After doing all this, she patted her chest and said, "Huhu... I''m so scared to death, eh, eh, eh, eh, eh..." Beep beep Cizer listened to the mechanical busy tone, his handsome face was terrifyingly gloomy. Hello, what a pity! Do you think you can bewless without me? Cesare curled his lips and sneered, made a phone call and gave some instructions. Royal Hospital. It was alreadyte at night, and Rong Yin was still dealing with official business. Your Excellency the President has announced his abdication, and Rong Yin will be the next president. Chapter 3104: numb yourself Chapter 3104: numb yourself Chapter 3104: Numbing oneself For a time, opposition came like a wave. However, the President turned the tide and suppressed those objections. There is another key reason why it went so smoothly. That is...Rong Yin is the son-inw of the Shangguan family. Given the status of the Shangguan family, looking at the entire country A, who dares to provoke? As a result, no one dared to object to this matter. Even if there is, it will be private and will never reach the ears of the President. It waste at night and everything was quiet, but the lights in the ward were always on. Later in the middle of the night, Zong Jie knocked on the door and came in with a ss of water, "Master Rong, please drink some water." Put it aside first. Rong Yins eyes always fell on the documents. Because of his injury, the swearing-in ceremony has been scheduled for next Friday. At that time, Hoshino, as the youngdy, is bound to attend. Rong Yin was worried that Hoshino would not cooperate. She has already made up her mind to get a divorce, so how can she attend as a youngdy? But if she did not attend, the old guys in the cab would definitely protest. Seeing that time is getting tighter, there is no news from Hoshino. Rong Yin has been waiting for her toe in person to discuss the divorce with him. However, she never appeared. Ahem Rong Yin, who was busy, suddenly started coughing. Zong Jie immediately handed over the water, "Master Rong, please drink some water." Rong Yin took the water and drank a few sips, suppressing the itchiness in his throat. Master Rong, Ill ask the doctor to check you out. "No need." Rong Yin put down the water with an indifferent expression. It seems that in his eyes, there is only work. In the eyes of outsiders, he seems to be a workaholic, but only Zong Jie knows that he is probably numbing himself. Let yourself not have any spare time to think about the youngdy... The inauguration ceremony of the new president will be held next Friday, when In the news, there is overwhelming news, almost all about the next president. Hoshino turned off the TV and put the remote control down casually. Sister, father is looking for you. Xingzong came down from upstairs and said to Hoshino who was sitting on the sofa. She didn''t look good. Xing Zong came to her, leaned over and frowned and asked, "Are you feeling unwell, sister?" "No." Hoshino curled his lips and smiled, "Is father in the study?" "Um." Hoshino nodded slightly, got up and went upstairs. Xingzong reminded her from behind, "Father will probably tell you about Rong Yin, so you''d better be mentally prepared." "good." Hoshino didnt need to be reminded by Xingzong, but Hoshino also understood. Hoshino couldn''t help but feel nervous when he arrived at the door of the study. Raise your hand and knock on the door, "Father, it''s me." "Come in." Pushing the door open, Xingye immediately saw Shangguan Ling sitting on the sofa, pouring tea. She came to the opposite side and sat down, "Father, are you looking for me?" Shangguan Ling ced a cup of tea in front of her, raised his eyes and nced at her lightly, "Do you know who the next president will be?" Ive watched the news. Now, Im afraid the whole country A knows about it, right? Rong Yins inauguration ceremony is next Friday. Do you n to attend? Shangguan Ling picked up the tea cup and took a sip with his eyes lowered. Hoshino lowered his head and said nothing. I know everything you have been doing recently. When she wanted to get married, he objected, but his objection was ineffective. She has her own way. She is getting divorced now, and Shangguan Ling is not prepared to object. He knew that she had always had her own opinion and always acted ording to her own wishes. Chapter 3105: I hope the woman standing next to me is you Chapter 3105: I hope the woman standing next to me is you Chapter 3105 I hope the woman standing next to me is you Since she has decided to divorce, she will definitely not attend Rong Yin''s inauguration ceremony. Whether she goes or not, the Presidential Office will definitely put pressure on her before she expresses her position. Shangguan Ling just wanted to tell her that as a member of the Shangguan family, she had the right to refuse some unreasonable requests that she didn''t like. Father. Hoshino raised his eyes slightly, Do you also think I did something wrong? Why do you ask that? Shangguan Ling raised his lips and smiled. That smile is a bit yful and doting. Hoshino was startled for a moment, but then he understood what he meant. His red lips curved slightly into a light smile, "Father, don''t you me Xue Tuan?" Why should I me you? If you want to me, you should also me Rong Yin. However, now that his road has been paved by the President himself, it is indeed a bit difficult to teach him a lesson. But thats not impossible. Father, can you not go to the snow group? "Of course." Shangguan Ling nodded, his eyes looking more understanding, "Xue Tuan, remember, no one can force you to do anything you don''t want to do." I understand, father. Coming out of the study room, Hoshino suddenly felt rxed. The tight string was also lowered. Back in the bedroom, she was about to contact Shi. Cizer had said that his injury was serious. And he came back from abroad before his injury healed. Now, its time for him to go back and continue treatment. Hoshino didnt want to pay attention to domestic affairs, so he nned to leave with Shiji. Apany him back for treatment. Just when he was about to call Shi Chen, Rong Yin''s call came in first. Hoshino was silent for a while before he answered the phone coldly, "Is something wrong?" "Xuetuan, are you free next Friday?" Rong Yin''s voice was a bit hoarse. Xue Tuan sneered, "Rong Yin, why do you think I will continue to be used by you?" The truth has already been revealed in front of her in blood. Why does he think that she will be stupid enough to be used by him? Xuetuan, what if I said I didnt want to use you? You think Ill believe it? Rong Yin spoke with difficulty: "Whether you believe it or not, I just want the people to know that you are the president''s wife. I hope that the woman standing next to me is you." Sorry, not rare. As soon as he finished speaking, Hoshino hung up the phone. Hoshino! Rong Yins deep voice continued to sound. Hoshino put down the phone a little slowly, and heard a deep voice on the other end: "What if the condition is that I agree to divorce?" Hooking his breath, Hoshino picked up the phone and asked uncertainly, "Are you serious?" Yeah. Rong Yin asked hoarsely, Do you agree? Okay, I promise you. Rong Yin felt an extremelyplicated emotion in his heart. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. Ill send someone to pick you up. No need, I will go back to the Presidential Pce next Thursday. By the way, she packed up all the things she left there and took them away. Royal Hospital. Zong Jie was stunned when he heard what Rong Yin said, "Young Master Rong, do you really want to divorce the youngdy?" Rong Yin raised his eyes. His eyes, which had not had a good rest for days, were bloodshot, "Do you think it''s possible?" Then you...arent you deceiving the young madam? Rong Yin raised her lips and smiled, "Yes, I lied to her again. She must hate me to death." He didn''t lie. It was true that he hoped that she would be the president''s wife, and it was also true that he hoped that the woman standing next to him that day would be her. Even if she gets divorced in the future, Shangguan Xingye will still hold the title of former presidents wife. Little fairies who want to read more ~ go to Deans new article "The Lovely Wife in a Hidden Marriage, So Provocative!" If you leave 200ments in the book review area, updates will be added~ Chapter 3106: Why are you crying? Chapter 3106: Why are you crying? Chapter 3106 Why are you crying? Rong Yin felt that he was almost pathologically obsessed... alumni Rong Yins eyes were light: Come in. Leng Wei and Leng Shu came in. Leng Wei handed him the speech he had prepared respectfully, "Mr. Rong, this is the speech you are going to read on the day of the inauguration ceremony." Rong Yin raised his hand to take it and put it aside carelessly. Looking at his expression, Leng Shu seemed to be unmotivated by everything. She pursed her lips, opened a picture album, and took a few steps forward, "Young Master Rong, these are the clothes and shoes you will wear on the day of the inauguration ceremony. Take a look, is there anything else that needs to be changed?" Rong Yin nced at it casually, frowned suddenly, and a hint of displeasure shed clearly in his eyes, "Where are the clothes Xingye wants to wear?" In the album, there are only suits and no womens dresses. Leng Shu was slightly startled. Didnt he say that the youngdy would not show up? After being briefly surprised, Leng Shu immediately returned to her best state. She said apologetically: "Sorry, Mr. Rong, we heard that the youngdy will not appear on the day of the inauguration. Therefore, we did not prepare the dress that the youngdy needs to wear. We failed in our duty. Get ready now! The man ordered in a cold voice, the dark color in his eyes indicating that he was extremely displeased. Who said Xue Tuan wont attend? It turns out that they all think so. Leng Shu did not dare to dy and immediately left to prepare the dress. Country F, in the hospital. In the evening, Cesare left the Onassis Group and went directly to the hospital. As soon as she arrived at the door of the ward, she heard Lisa sobbing. He raised his hand and pushed open the door. Higginson and Luna in the ward looked over at the same time. Lisa, who was covering her face and sobbing, was sluggish for a while before raising her head. Cesare, youre here. Higginson and Luna had a little embarrassment on their faces. Lisa sniffed, never daring to raise her eyes to look at him, "Cesare, you are here, sit down." With that said, Lisa stood up and was about to walk out. When she passed by Csar, her wrists tightened suddenly. Csar looked down at her, "Why are you crying?" Its okay, I had a few arguments with mom and dad. After saying that, Lisa broke away from his hand and ran out. "Sorry, Cesare, I made youugh." Higginson smiled apologetically. Cesare''s face turned gloomy, and he nodded slightly, "I''ll go see her." After washing her face, Lisa saw the handsome man in the corridor as soon as she came out of the bathroom. Cesare. Lisa pursed her lips, "Why are youing out too?" Let me see if you want to hide in the bathroom and cry. Lisa snorted, "I didn''t." Go for a walk? Cizer raised his eyebrows slightly and suggested. "OK." On thewn of the hospital, many patients, apanied by their family members or nurses, walked on thewn and watched the sunset. The appearance of Lisa and Cesar instantly became the focus. Csar, who had long been used to it, did not feel any difort. Lisa, on the other hand, was very ufortable with being watched. This will leave her at a loss as to what to do. Grabbing Csars shirt sleeve with her little hand and shaking it gently, Lisa asked softly, Csar, can we go somewhere else to get some fresh air? Why, are you shy? Nojust not used to it. Cesare chuckled, "Okay, where do you want to go?" Lisa took him to a more remote ce, where there were fewer people and it was much quieter. Sitting down on the bench, Lisa wrung her hands and sighed. Chapter 3107: She is who she is, not someone elses substitute Chapter 3107: She is who she is, not someone else''s substitute Chapter 3107 She is who she is, not someones substitute What happened? Why did you quarrel with your father and mother? "Ah?" Lisa raised her head in surprise, "You know?" Cesare sat down next to her, raised his head slightly, and looked at the sky dyed red by the sunset, "Your father told me." Lisa snorted, hanging her head in frustration and annoyance, "Daddy asked me to go back and learn painting, but I don''t want to go back." Why dont you want to go back? "Because..." Lisa quietly raised her eyes and nced at him, because she wouldn''t be without him when she went back. She likes to be with him. Like the feeling of being around him. Cesare frowned slightly and said "hmm" in a low voice. "Nothing." Lisa curled her lips and smiled, and the big smile returned to her face. She suddenly turned her head and looked at him with a bright face, "Cesare, will my dad''s surgery be carried out soon?" "Yes, your dad''s recovery these days is beyond my expectation. If nothing goes wrong, he will be able to have surgery next Monday." Are you doing the surgery yourself? Lisa nervously grasped his shirt sleeves. Cesare raised his hand and patted her head: "What else?" "Very good!" Lisa cheered excitedly, "You do the surgery yourself, I believe my dad will get better soon!" You trust me so much? Cizers eyes shed with surprise. Of course! Lisa raised her face arrogantly. If she doesnt believe him, who else can she believe? As long as he is here, Lisa believes that all difficulties will no longer be difficulties. All problems will be solved easily. Raising his hand and looking at the time, Cesar stood up and said, "Let''s go back to the ward to give your dad a check-up. I''ll have some entertainmentter." Lisa''s smile suddenly fell, "Aren''t you going to have dinner with us tonight?" No, there are still entertainment. Okay, drink less, drinking is harmful to your health Lisa was mumbling beside him like a little housekeeper. Csar couldn''t help but raise her hand to her forehead: "Lisa, you are bing more and more like a little girl. I am a doctor, don''t I know these basicmon sense?" Lisa stiffened and fell silent immediately. Does she look like a little girl? She never felt like she looked like anyone, she was just her, the unique Lisa. There is no need to be like anyone, let alone anyone to imitate. Hearing such words from Cizer''s mouth, Lisa was not happy at all, but became even more depressed. No one likes to be someone elses substitute. So does she. Cesare, do you think I look a lot like Xiaoguai? Lisa trotted up to him, walking backwards, looking up at him with a bright and youthful little face. Cesare''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly. To say that Lisa looked like a little boy was untrue. There is a huge difference in appearance between them. Lisa is an out-and-out pure-blooded person from Country F, and Xiaoguai is from Country A, with no simrities in appearance. Its just that his asional words and deeds can give him the wrong impression. I think Lisa looks a bit like Xiaoguai. "You are not like Xiaoguai. The way you were talking just now is exactly the same as Xiaoguai." Lisa puffed up her cheeks and said, "That''s because we are all worried about you, okay?" '' Cesare couldn''t help but raise his hand to mess up her smooth hair. Sure enough, in the next second, Lisa was like a cat with exploded hair, and she immediately showed her paws at him. Xi, Ze, Er! Chapter 3108: feel great Chapter 3108: feel great Chapter 3108: Feeling great Csar stretched out his long arms and put his palms against her forehead. He was tall, had long legs, and had long arms. The petite Lisa was no match for him. Even though I was thrashing about with my hands and feet, I couldn''t touch him at all. Hey! So angry! can not hit! Back in the ward, Higginson and Luna saw that Lisa''s mood had calmed down, and they both had happy smiles on their faces. Cesare gave Higginson a simple examination and said, "Uncle is recovering very well. If nothing goes wrong, he can have surgery next Monday." Cesare, thank you so much! Luna was so excited that tears filled her eyes. Auntie, youre wee. After a pause, Cesare nced at Lisa. Lisa quickly lowered her head. Apparently she had just argued with her parents and was still unable to save face. Cizer raised his lips and smiled, "Uncle and aunt, Lisa just chatted with me for a while. She said that she doesn''t want to go back to painting just yet. You two, please don''t force her. She is still young now. Let her y more. How about two years? Since it was Cesare who opened the door, Higginson and Luna naturally wanted to give him face. After leaving the hospital, Cesare went directly to socialize. Social entertainment is nothing more than meals and entertainment activities, and women and wine are indispensable. In the dimly lit club, Csar was sitting on the sofa, with a handsome face and an aura of noble dignity exuding from his body. Instantly captures the hearts of women. Master Cesare, let me propose a toast to you. A woman with a hot figure deliberately leaned forward to deliberately reveal the turbulent scene in front of his eyes. Cesare raised his eyes, nced coldly, and curled his lips with a slight sneer. The woman smiled coquettishly and tried toe to him. Before she could sit down, she was pushed away by the bodyguard. "Ah..." The woman was caught off guard and pushed to the ground. Such a disrespectful act immediately had the effect of killing one person and serving as a warning to others. No matter how much you coveted Cesare, you would not dare to take a step closer. Cesare picked up the wine ss and took a sip. The partners beside him hugged each other and smiled happily. He curled his lips in boredom and yed with his mobile phone. asionally, I opened WeChat again. Among the few dynamics, there are two that are cute. Ichijo is a ce that looks like a canteen, giving her lunch a close-up. Whole grains and porridge, as well as one chicken leg and two chicken wings. The writing is as cute as ever. The second post was about the evening in country A. She was wearing camouge uniform and a hat, and her white smiling face was red and dripping with sweat. Hair that was wet with sweat stuck to his face. He didn''t look embarrassed, but looked a bit informal and cute. The text apanying the picture is: Exercise hard and feel great~(3) Csar chuckled lightly. He had asked her to exercise a long time ago. Did she start now? She always lookedzy around him. Let alone exercising, she wouldin of being tired after taking a few more steps. Very squeamish. As soon as I left her, I was no longer tired or squeamish. I was sweating all over after exercising, and I didnt lose my temper. I still felt great. He Xiaoxi, you are really capable! After thinking about it, Cizer made ament on her status: tanned. Soph was born with fair skin, and so was Xue Tuan. Chapter 3109: The little boy is talking! Chapter 3109: The little boy is talking! Chapter 3109 The little boy is so cute! Although Xiaoguai is not born as white as Su Fu and Xue Tuan, but he is better than diligent maintenance, he is still white and tender. What she fears most is that the sun and ultraviolet rays will tan and roughen her white and tender skin, which she has worked so hard to protect. For this reason, she often pestered Csar to prepare her skin care medicine. Since she was a child, she has been pampered and has a habit of protecting her skin. She almost always wears sunscreen when going out. Let alone exercising under the scorching sun, I cant even stay under the scorching sun for a while on weekdays. Aftermenting, Cizer raised the corners of his lips. You can imagine that Xiaoguai would be furious after seeing it. Lend me a pair of little wings and you can fly to the sun...... Xiaoguai hummed a song and came out of the bathroom in a good mood. Sitting in front of the dressing table, applying skin care products carefully. She suddenly stood up, leaned closer to the mirror, and stared at her face carefully. With two little paws, he patted his face and frowned, "Hey... why is your face still red?" Doubts linger in my heart. After applying skin care, she blow-dried her hair. trotted downstairs and ran to the kitchen, "Butler, housekeeper, is my midnight snack ready?" Miss, thete-night snack has been prepared. Ill bring it out to you now. The housekeeper smiled and ordered the servant to go into the kitchen and bring out thete-night snack made by the chef. Because I forgot to bring my mobile phone today, I didnt take photos or post to Moments all day. At this moment, she had time to pick up her mobile phone and browse Weibo and WeChat while having ate-night snack. Seeing someonementing on her Moments on WeChat, she excitedly clicked on it Brother Cesar: Tanned. Snapped! Xiaoguai immediately pped the chopsticks on the table. He turned his head unconvinced and asked the housekeeper, "Butler, have you got a tan?" The housekeeper looked at it carefully and shook his head with a smile, "No, the good littledy is not tanned, she is white." Hmph. Xiaoguai snorted arrogantly. Even though more than ten hours had passed since Cizersment, she still replied angrily. Reply to Brother Cizer: You are talking nonsense! Xiaoguai didn''t get tanned, he was fair! Everyone can testify! Angry face. Xingzong, who had watched the small provocation turn into a small quarrel, jumped out. Xingzong: I can testify, Xiao Guaibai is saying it. Xingchi also came to join in: the little boy is white, tender, and cute. Soph replied to Csar: Csar, are you too idle, or too idle? Shangguan Ling turned back to Fufu: Fufu, ignore him, he is looking for trouble. Cesare replied to Fufu: Fufu, dont you love Csar anymore? ! Shangguan Ling replied to Cizer: Brat, are you allowed to call Fufu? Take it back! Cesare replied to Shangguan Ling: No! No! Fufu, help! Xiaoguai looked at everyone''s replies andughed so hard that he finally felt better. Pick up the chopsticks and continue eating the midnight snack. She replied to Xingzong Xingchi: Crying, brother Xingzong and little brother are the best, I love you~ The little boys cheeks are bulging, he is eating very happily, and his little paws are typing quickly on the mobile phone: Daddy and mommy, I love you the most~mua! (*3) Cesare replied to her alone: What about me? Xiao Guai smiled, pouted andined: "Who are you? I don''t know you~" Sheined like this, and she replied like this. Chapter 3110: Youre all right, why are you looking for a photo album? Chapter 3110: You''re all right, why are you looking for a photo album? Chapter 3110 Youre so good, why are you looking for a photo album? Hoshino: Well done. Xiao Guai held the mobile phone and leaned on the chair with a smile. My sister still loves Xiaoguai. General Xi came out of the study and went downstairs to drink water. When he heard Xiaoguai''sughter, he followed the sound and came in. Little dear, why are you smiling so happily? General Xi held the water and looked at her with a smile. Xiaoguai curled his lips and smiled, "Grandpa, haven''t you rested yet?" Not yet, just finished business. Xiaoguai patted the chair next to him and said, "Grandpa, sit down." "Okay, okay." After General Xi sat down, Xiaoguai smiled and held out his phone for him to see. That little man was extremely proud, "Grandpa, look." General Xi can''t y with young people''s things, but he can still see the photos above clearly. Our little boy is so beautiful. "Hehe..." Xiaoguai scratched his head in embarrassment, "Grandpa, you are focusing on the wrong point. The pictures are not important, just read the words." "Who said that?" General Xi pretended to be angry, "Remember to send this photo to grandpa. Grandpa will make a photo album for you." General Xi doesnt have any photos of Xiaoguais growth from birth to now. There are only a few photos of daily life secretly taken by the guards. It was these photos of life that sustained him through the long years. Xiaoguai smiled for a moment, then understood. He took the initiative to hug General Xi and rested his head on his shoulder. "Grandpa, you haven''t seen Xiaoguai''s photo album, right? Xiaoguai will get it for you when he gets home tomorrow." Take a look, okay?" Really? Xiaoguai nodded fiercely, "Of course! Daddy and Mommy took a lot of photos of Xiaoguai." She opened her arms and gestured, "It''s so thick and so tall!" General Xis eyes and brows were all smiling, causing deep crows feet when he smiled, Your father and mother are really thoughtful. The next day, Xiaoguai took advantage of his lunch break to run back to the manor from the military area. Little deardy, you are back! The housekeeper smiled excitedly. Xiao Guai waved her hand cutely, "I''m back~ Is sister at home?" "Yes, the eldestdy is in the bedroom upstairs. You can go up directly." Okay. Xiaoguai ran upstairs and came to Xingye''s bedroom first, "Sister, can Xiaoguaie in?" "Come in." Hoshino was very surprised to see Xiaoguai. She smiled, and Xiaoguai immediately rushed forward, "Sister." Why do you think of going home, huh? Xiao Guai stuck out her tongue. She couldn''t hide anything from her. "Xiao Guai wants to go home and get the photo album to show grandpa." Hoshino pondered for a moment, "Okay,e with me." The photo albums of several people are stored in one ce. Xiao Guai didn''t know where to put it, so she obediently let Hoshino hold her hand and lead her to find the photo album. Onassis Castle. In the dead of night, the cell phone rings suddenly. Cesare frowned, with a gloomy look on his face, and reached out to grab his phone. After taking one look, all the anger in his eyebrows dissipated. Sister? He answered the phone with a hoarse voice. Cesare, do you know where my photo album is from when I was 5 to 10 years old? Hoshinos gentle voice sounded unhurriedly. Csar slowly sat up and rubbed his forehead with one hand. He drank a little too much during the evening socializing. It was onlyte at night and his head was already hurting terribly. Youre so good, why are you looking for a photo album? "Don''t worry, do you know where it is?" Hoshino changed the subject, "Or did you take it?" Chapter 3111: Can you let me take a nap? Chapter 3111: Can you let me take a nap? Chapter 3111 Can you let me take a nap? Cesare''s mind was a little confused, "What should I do with Xiaoguai''s photo album?" Then why cant I find Xiaoguais photo album? Hoshino was still skeptical. If he hadn''t taken it, she couldn''t think of anyone else who would take Xiaoguai''s photo album. Sister, what you said makes me sad. I cant find the photo album, so why are you wronging me? Csars head started to hurt. Look for it more carefully. Have found it. Cesare: You just suspect its him, right? He thought a little: "Okay, I have time to look for it." Look for it now. Cesare deeply doubted whether he was a biological sibling or not. Why did he treat him like this? He took a deep breath and exined softly, "Sister, I''m having a social event tonight. I''ve had a headache after drinking too much. Can you let me take a nap?" Hearing the words, Hoshino raised his eyes and looked at Xiaoguai who stretched his little neck and leaned his head to listen. Receiving her gaze, Xiaoguai immediately retracted his neck and blinked. Xiaoguai didn''t know anything! Hoshino sighed, "Then let the servant find it." The servants are even less likely to know where the photo album is. Okay, thats all. Hoshino told him, Dont drink so much at social events in the future, and have a good rest. After hanging up the phone, Hoshino spread his hands helplessly, "My dear, Cizer has a headache. Let''s wait until he wakes up and look for it again, okay?" Xiaoguai pouted and said somewhat dullly: "Okay." You can take these photo albums first, they will be enough for your grandpa to look at for two days. Xiaoguai smiled and hugged the photo album, and chirped on Hoshino''s cheek, "Thank you, sister!" For those photo albums that you cant find, you should contact Cizer yourself, you know? Hoshino gently warned her that they were a family after all, and there was no solution for her and Csar to have conflicts all the time. Although Cesare sometimes controlled her too much, he always loved her since he was a child. Even if they cannot be a couple, they are still rtives. This rtionship can never be changed. Xiaoguai lowered her eyes, feeling a little uneasy. Should she contact Brother Cizel herself? Will he make things difficult for himself? Thinking that he was going to lose his temper again, Xiaoguai got excited and shook his head to throw away those messy things. Okay, sister! Humbling in agreement, the little boy left the manor. On Thursday, Hoshino came to the Presidential Pce as scheduled. Zong Jie saw her and immediately greeted her with a smile: "Young madam, you are back." Hoshino was a little disgusted by the title "Young Madam", but he didn''t show it and just nodded lightly. She looked around, as if she was looking for something, and Zong Jie immediately said: "Master Rong is in the study upstairs. He said you can go up and find him at any time when you are here." "good." Hoshino came to the study room, raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Come in." Rong Yin raised his eyes and saw Xing Ye appearing at the door. There is a touch of alienated indifference on the cold little face. Xue Tuan, you are here. A sh of joy shed across Rong Yin''s eyes. He stood up and walked around the desk, quickly came to her, and subconsciously extended his hand. Hoshino dodged the man''s stretched out hand before it even touched hers. I just came to tell you that I will cooperate with you tomorrow. I hope you will fulfill your promise and agree to divorce. After saying that, she withdrew her gaze and turned to leave. She didn''t see that after turning around, the man''s handsome face suddenly darkened. It was so dark that it could condense into ice, and it was so cold and deste. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3112: I miss you so much Chapter 3112: I miss you so much Chapter 3112 I miss you so much Back in the bedroom, she subconsciously walked to the guest room. Behind him, a man''s low and hoarse voice came, "Xuetuan, don''t you even want to enter the bedroom?" Hoshino paused, his red lips slightly raised, "Not appropriate." We are already getting divorced, so it is really inappropriate and unnecessary to sleep in the same bed again. Come in, dont let the servants see the joke. After saying that, he took the lead in pushing open the bedroom door. After a while, Hoshino came in as expected. Nothing in the bedroom has changed, except that the masculine smell has be stronger. Rong Yin couldn''t help but hugged her tightly from behind. Hoshino''s figure swayed, and the next second, he was trapped in the man''s strong arms. The back is pressed against the mans hard chest. She struggled and said, "Rong Yin, let go." Xuetuan, whats the difference between hugging me once and hugging me a hundred times? Were about to get divorced, and I dont want it to end with a breakup. Lets get together and part ways, okay? Hoshino''s eyes trembled slightly, "How do you want to get together and get away easily?" Lets just be like we were before the divorce, okay? The days when he was alone in an empty room without sleep, he would always think back to that time of peaceful coexistence. Thinking of Baiyun Vige, she coquettishly asked him to give her bath water. When she was drunk, she acted coquettishly and asked for a hug. What if I cant say it right? Hoshino really couldnt get along with him as if nothing had happened. The body was turned over to face him. Rong Yin''s handsome face was a bit tired, and his eyes were deep, "There are so many pairs of eyes looking at us at the ceremony tomorrow, Xuetuan, do you understand what I mean?" Dont worry, I will cooperate with you in acting. "It''s not enough to act, you have to be in it." Rong Yin held her face with one hand, slowly lowered his head, his eyes wereplex and deep, and his thin lips were caressing her face, "Today we areing Review it carefully so that you can appear in front of the public in the best condition tomorrow." "don''t want" Hoshino turned his head away and avoided his kiss. "Xuetuan, since you have agreed to me, it means that you are still willing to pay some price for divorce, right?" In that case, dont resist me, huh? "I miss you so much." His hoarse voice whispered, ringing painfully in her ears. The arms around her waist tightened more and more, and her body was forced to press tightly against his chest, tightly. So intimate that she could feel every beat of his heart beneath his heart. The man''s hot thin lips gave her a brief kiss on her lips and then withdrew. He smiled softly, raised his hand affectionately, and caressed her smooth and delicate face, "Your dress is ready. Can I take you to try it on?" "Need not." "Don''t refuse me." Rong Yin lowered his head, as if sighing, as if sad: "We only have a small amount of time left." I dont know which of his words touched him, but Hoshino said nothing more about his rejection. Following him to the cloakroom, her dress was already ready. It is exclusively designed and made ording to her size, and it is a couple''s style with his suit for tomorrow''s inauguration ceremony. The ck dress is elegant and dignified, and it is not difficult to see the designer''s careful thoughts in the details. Rong Yin hugged her, lightly pecked her cheek with his thin lips, and asked hoarsely: "Do you need help?" "unnecessary." I can help you zipper. Chapter 3113: Are you worried about me? Chapter 3113: Are you worried about me? Chapter 3113 Are you worried about me? "reject." Rong Yinughed softly. She was still straightforward and let go of her hand. He said dotingly: "Okay, you can change it yourself. I''ll wait for you here." Hoshino took the dress and entered the changing room. When she changed into her dress and came out, she didn''t see Rong Yin. She vaguely heard a sound in the corridor, and when she came to the door, she saw a man with evil eyes and brows, and a look of surprise in his eyes. Sister-inw, this is the first time we meet, hello. Lin Chengwei ignored Rong Yin''s warning gaze and looked at Xingye wildly. "Who are you?" Hoshino felt inexplicably disgusted with the name sister-inw. "Ah, I forgot to introduce myself." Lin Chengwei raised his hand and stroked his forehead, "I am the child adopted by my grandfather, Lin Chengwei. Tomorrow is my brother''s inauguration ceremony. As a family, I should rush back to celebrate him. . Has your Excellency the President ever adopted a child? Hoshinos suspicious gaze fell on Rong Yin, hoping to get an answer from him. Rong Yin turned around and came to her, caressing her bright face with one hand, "Be good, go in first." "good." Hoshino returned to the cloakroom and Rong Yin closed the door. Together, they stopped Lin Chengwei''s wanton gaze. Brother, I just took a few nces, youre not so precious, are you? Lin Chengwei raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling that he was making a fuss out of a molehill. He was very curious, how could he get into the eldest daughter of the Shangguan family? If it were not for the blessing of the Shangguan family, it is not certain whose position as president would belong to him. "My mother only gave birth to me. Don''t have random rtionships with people who are neither trivial nor trivial." Tsk, tsk. Lin Chengwei rubbed his chin with one hand, If grandpa finds out, I dont know how sad he will be. Shut up, you. Rong Yin took out his cell phone and called Zong Jie, "Don''t let him set foot on this floor." "Yes, Master Rong." Zong Jie came to Lin Chengwei and said, "Master Lin, please." Heh. Lin Chengwei chuckled with unknown meaning, turned around and left. Back in the cloakroom, Rong Yin saw that Hoshino had already changed out of his dress. His handsome brows frowned fiercely. It was all his fault, Lin Chengwei, because he hadn''t taken a good look at Xue Duan in his formal dress. Xue Duan, who was sitting on the sofa, raised his eyes and nced at him lightly, "Has everything been taken care of?" Well, Ive had someone drive him away. Yuan Yi came to her, leaned down, and a look of distress shed through his eyes, "Did it scare you?" "who is he?" She just heard Lin Chengwei calling him brother. "He is a child adopted by my grandfather a few years ago. After I came back, Lin Chengwei was transferred out of the imperial capital." He is also in politics? "Yeah." Rong Yin answered a little casually, still thinking about how to let her change into the dress again so that he could appreciate it alone. Hoshino hit the nail on the head, "Will he be your opponent?" He doesnt deserve it. Rong Yin raised a smile on her thin lips and held her face in his hands, "Xuetuan, are you worried about me?" "You think too much." Either he overthinks it or he misunderstands it. Rong Yin was still surprisingly happy. His rough fingertips gently caressed her face again and again, and finally he couldn''t help but bowed down and kissed her. "Well" Xuetuan, I love you. After being invited downstairs, Lin Chengwei''s face showed no signs of irritation, and he asked the housekeeper calmly, "Where''s grandpa?" Your Excellency the President is currently recuperating in the Royal Hospital. Mr. Lin, do you want to visit? Chapter 3114: I wish you escape from the sea of ??suffering Chapter 3114: I wish you escape from the sea of ??suffering Chapter 3114 I wish you escape from the sea of suffering Of course, since grandpa has been ill for such a long time, I should pay him a visit. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his lips. The evil spirit in his eyes became even deeper. At night, Rong Yin asked the servant to bring a bottle of wine and deliver it to the bedroom in the name of having a good time together. Hoshino, who had taken a shower, was wearing a silk nightgown. His white skin was flushed by the steam, and he looked extremely charming. Rong Yin sat on the sofa, picked up red wine, and poured two sses, "Xuetuan, let''s have a drink." "I do not drink." Hoshino knows how much he can drink, and one drink is all about her. In order to avoid embarrassment after drinking, she never liked drinking. Rong Yin''s eyes were a little more understanding. He lowered his eyes, swayed the red wine, and raised a faint smile on his thin lips, "Just take it as I wish you to escape the sea of misery in advance." Hoshino hesitated. Rong Yin raised his eyes, his dark gaze carrying a hint of forbearing and restrained... pain. We are just a couple. I will be very busy after tomorrow, so... I probably wont have time to spend time with you. Hoshino sighed almost inaudibly, sat down next to him, picked up the goblet on the coffee table, and said in a soft and gentle voice, "Thank you." Thank you for what? Do you want to thank him for wishing her to escape from the sea of suffering? It turned out that this marriage was really a sea of suffering for her. The crisp sound of clinking sses sounded. Rong Yin raised his head and drank it all in one gulp, his eyes always staring at her. Hoshino frowned slightly before slowly finishing a ss of wine. "Now can you tell me, do you have any dissatisfaction during the time you were married to me?" Rong Yin put down the wine ss and poured red wine for the two of them. "proud and arrogant." Well, what else? Rong Yinughed softly. Inexplicable and unreasonable. Rong Yin put a hand on his forehead, does he have one? Hoshino sat on the sofa, hugged his knees, rested his chin on his knees, lowered his eyes slightly, and began toin: "You are really annoying, disrespectful of others, and your gentleness... You are the one who wants to get married, Do I have to get married? Why does Wen Ya hate me? Its really baffling. You two like each other. Wouldnt it be better for you two to get married? Why do you want to involve me? " Snow ball. Rong Yin had to pinch her cheek and remind her seriously, "Wen Ya and I have nothing to do with each other for a long time. I don''t like her." "No pinching." Xuetuan pped his hand away and rubbed his face, "Anyway, you guys just hate it." Well, we are really annoying. Rong Yin handed her the wine ss smoothly: Here, if you are happy today, drink some more. Okay. Hoshino reluctantly took the ss and sipped it. Looking at her kitten-like posture, Rong Yin''s heart was touched and he felt so soft. He raised his hand and gently stroked her smooth hair, "Xuetuan, how do you feel about me, do you like it or hate it?" Disgusting. She snorted, closed her eyes, and slowly opened them again. Dont you like it a little bit? "No." Can I kiss you? He asked so suddenly that Hoshinos mind began to be dull. After hesitating for several seconds, she realized that the man had pressed down and captured her lips with his hot thin lips. A kiss that smells like wine, hot and touching. Under Rong Yin''s half-coaxing and half-persuasion, Hoshino drank three sses of red wine and was already feeling dizzy. Hmm Im so dizzy from the snowballs. Chapter 3115: It was you who took the initiative to hug me... Chapter 3115: It was you who took the initiative to hug me... Chapter 3115 It was you who took the initiative... He sat up, hugged her into his arms very naturally, lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair, "Good morning, Mrs. Rong." Rong Yin, tell me whats going on?! Rong Yin buried his head in the crook of her neck and spoke in a low voice, "We were all drunkst night...it''s easy to get messy after drinking..." "you shut up!" Hoshino felt a headache when he thought about the two of them hanging out together against night. Looking at her holding her forehead, with a look of pain on her face, Rong Yin rubbed her forehead distressedly, "Does your head hurt? I''ll have someone make you some hangover soup, okay?" "unnecessary." Outside the door, Zong Jie was urging again, "Master Rong, Madam, it''s time to get up." Zong Jie, let the kitchen cook some hangover soup. Rong Yin raised his voice and said to the door. Zong Jie took the order and went downstairs. Rong Yin held Xingye''s face and coaxed softly, "Last night was a beautiful ident, please don''t be angry, okay?" Im a bad drinker, are you a bad drinker too? Hoshino still didnt believe in the rhetoric about having drunken and promiscuous sex. Always felt like he was lying to her. She can pour a ss of wine, how could he be inferior to her? She can still be believed when she is drunk. But he is also drunk, can you believe it? Hoshino had to suspect that this was his long-nned conspiracy. Otherwise, why was it such a coincidence that both of them were drunk? "After you got drunk, I was in a bad mood and drank two more bottles." Rong Yin held her face and kissed her face carefully with his thin lips, "Later, you took the initiative to hug her... " Rong Yin, you are talking nonsense! "I''m sorry, I should have cared about your emotions." Rong Yin changed his words helplessly, "Okay, I took the initiative to hug you, you didn''t pester me, I pestered you..." Hoshino covered his ears and went crazy, "I won''t listen, you are talking nonsense!" Does he mean that she is pestering him? Son of a bitch! She didnt! Rong Yinughed softly, "Mrs. Rong, we should get up and wash up, otherwise it will be toote." After a brief moment of embarrassment, Hoshino quickly calmed himself down. Forget it, if you do it once, its still done, if you do it a hundred times, its still done. There is no need to be pretentious about this matter. After washing and dressing up, the two of them went downstairs to have breakfast. His Excellency the President and Lin Chengwei also appeared in the restaurant. Rong Yin, Hoshino, please sit down quickly. His Excellency the President smiled and motioned for them to sit down first. After sitting down, Lin Chengwei smiled and said: "Brother and sister-inw are really a match made in heaven, which is really enviable." Your Excellency the President looked at Hoshino lovingly, "Hoshino, I forgot to introduce you, this is the child adopted by my grandpa, his name is Lin Chengwei." Grandpa, we have met before. Hoshino said calmly. Have you seen it? Lin Chengwei took the words, "Grandpa, my brother and sister-inw and I already met yesterday, so no introduction is necessary. We are all a family, and we will get to know each other gradually in the future." "That''s good." During the meal, His Excellency the President told Rong Yin what special attention should be paid to the inauguration ceremony. Hoshino listened quietly, and suddenly felt a hot gaze looking at her. She raised her head and met Lin Chengwei''s overly hot eyes. Sister-inw, Im curious how you and your brother met? He had a warm smile on his face, but his brows were filled with evil spirits. Hoshino pursed his lips and Rong Yin raised his eyes, "Hoshino doesn''t like talking to strangers. Please be careful and don''t disturb her breakfast." Chapter 3116: Let me hug you, okay? Chapter 3116: Let me hug you, okay? Chapter 3116 Let me hug you, okay? Rongyin. Your Excellency the President implicitly warned. Rong Yin turned his head and looked at Xingye, "Ignore him and eat slowly." Rong Yin did not hide his dislike for Lin Chengwei at all. Lin Chengwei kept smiling with an unfathomable look. Suburban vi. Wen Ya woke up early in the morning. Today is a special day. It was the most important day in Rong Yin''s life. She couldn''t be with him in person, so she could only stay in front of the TV and watch the live broadcast of the ceremony. I once thought that one day when he ascended to the position of president, she would be able to stand by his side openly. Spend the rest of his life with him. Looking at it now, its really ridiculous! She personally sent Xingye to him, causing him to lose his mind and be seduced by Shangguan Xingye. All of this was caused by her own hands. On TV, the two seemed like a match made in heaven. As soon as they appeared, the shutters of the media at the scene almost sounded like a flood. Wen Ya curled up her legs and hugged herself tightly, tears falling uncontrobly. She watched him give a speech, watched him hug Shangguan Xingye, watched him lower his head gently and considerately to remind her to be careful of the steps... My heart hurts so much that I cant breathe. Why... Howe she nned so hard for him, but in the end, she got an advantage from Shangguan Xingye. And she ended up losing everything. Wen Ya suddenly picked up the remote control and smashed the TV that was showing Rong Yin and Hoshino holding hands answering reporters'' questions. The screen shes a few times and then goes ck quickly. Hearing the movement, the servant stepped forward cautiously, "Miss Wen, are you okay?" Wen Ya stood up and stumbled upstairs. The servant was worried about her and reached out to help her, but she pushed her away hard, "Get away! Don''t bother me!" Going back to the bedroom, she frantically grabbed whatever she could and smashed it as hard as she could. Crackling. The huge sound spread throughout the vi. Downstairs, the servants were trembling, not knowing what to do. Do you want to tell Mr. Rong? A maid immediately retorted in a low voice, "What are you doing, Mr. Rong? I''m going to call you the President." Yes, yes, yes, I almost forgot... Today is Mr. Rongs inauguration ceremony, isnt he the President? The maid thought for a while and said, "Let''s forget it. The president''s wife will probably be angry if she finds out about it, right?" Several maids made up their minds not to report the incident. It is no secret in the vi that Wen Ya likes Rong Yin. Now, Rong Yin and Hoshino''s rtionship is stable, and the maid dare not bother him easily with Wen Ya things. Simrly, someone who saw the grand inauguration ceremony was Shichen. He was in the hotel and had not stepped out of the room all day. Looking at the bright and unparalleled Xingye with almost greedy eyes, she likes Rong Yin, right? Otherwise, how could you be by his side at such a critical moment and spend the most important moment in your life with him? When Shichen lowered his head andughed at himself, he shouldn''t havee back. If he had note back, Hoshino and Rong Yin''s rtionship would have been more stable. She... will also be happier. A small voice in his heart reminded him: Let''s go, Shichen, it''s time to leave. Presidential Pce. Having been busy all day, I almost didnt take a day off. Rong Yin felt tired, let alone Xing Ye. As soon as they got out of the car, Rong Yin leaned over to hug her. Hoshino pped his hand away, pursed his red lips, and said with a hint of stubborn persistence: "I''ll go by myself." Rong Yinughed softly, and brought his thin lips close to her ear, "Didn''t you say that your legs are weak? Let me hug you, okay?" Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3117: Youre tired, Xuetuan Chapter 3117: You''re tired, Xuetuan Chapter 3117 You are tired, Xuetuan I dont want you. Hoshino raised his hand and pushed him. It was me who made your legs weak, so of course I came to hug you and serve you. Rong Yin smiled lowly, and the pushing force of her hands was as small as that of a kitten, so it could be ignored. Handed her in his arms and got out of the car. He lowered his eyes and saw a shy look on her face. Rong Yin couldn''t help but lowered his head and took a peck on her face which was full of intoxicating blush. "Your Excellency, you are back." The butler greeted with a smile, "Madam, wee home." Rong Yin nodded lightly. Knowing that Xingye was shy, he pondered for a moment and said, "Let the kitchen make somete-night snacks that Xingye likes to eat, and send them upstairster." Yes, Your Excellency. The steward immediately turned around and went down to order. He carried Hoshino upstairs. After a tiring day, Hoshino didnt fight against him and let him go. Back in the bedroom, the servant had already put out the bath water and added some essential oil to soothe the nerves. Rong Yin carried her directly into the bathroom. "You take a bath first, and I''ll get you a nightgown." "Rong Yin..." Hoshino always felt that things should not develop like this. It was clearly agreed that if she apanied him to attend the inauguration ceremony today, he would agree to sign the divorce. Why now...it doesn''t look like two people getting divorced, but more like...a newlywed couple. "You''re tired, Xuetuan." Rong Yin gently stroked her face with one hand, leaned down, and gently kissed the corners of her lips with his thin lips, "Take a bath, have a midnight snackter, and go to bed early. " yes. She is too tired. Hoshino let go of him, "Get out." "good." Leaving the bathroom, Rong Yin opened the closet, found the nightgown and underwear she wanted to change into, and put them in the bathroom. He went to the guest room, took a shower as quickly as possible, and then returned to the bedroom. It happened that the servant brought hot midnight snacks, which were all Xue Duans favorites. Your Excellency, the midnight snack is ready. Its all Madams favorite food. "let it go." The servant respectfully put the tray down, ced the midnight snacks one by one on the coffee table, then put the tray away and respectfully left. Leaning on the sofa, looking at the steaming food, Rong Yin smiled faintly. Looking back on what happened throughout the day, Xue Tuan was very cooperative. Even though she was very tired, she persevered. Rong Yin was very touched and grateful. He knew that she was going to bring up the divorce, but he didn''t want to just let her go. She may not even know it, but she is like a poppy. Once she is infected with it, it will be difficult to get rid of it. The bathroom door opened, and Hoshino''s tired look disappeared a little. After taking off the makeup, the white and tender skin can be broken by blowing, the beautiful eyes are lively, and the lips have an alluring sheen. Rong Yin stood up and stepped forward with a low smile, "Why aren''t you fastening your belt?" He encircled her whole body in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, and then lowered his head to tie the belt of her nightgown for her. The waist is not tight enough to be grasped, and is incredibly soft. "Rong Yin, don''t..." Sensing what he wanted to do, Hoshino put his resisting hands on his chest and pushed him. The man buried his head in the crook of her neck and said hoarsely, "I know you are tired, so I won''t torment you. Let''s have a midnight snack." He supported him and sat down on the sofa. Hoshino nced at thete-night snacks on the coffee table. They are all what she likes to eat, and it is true. "Do you want me to feed you?" The man''s smiling voice sounded in his ears. Hoshino frowned, "No need." Chapter 3118: I love you Chapter 3118: I love you Chapter 3118 I love you At the other end, there seemed to be a very low sigh, "Xuetuan, I have just taken office, and yourpany is crucial. If you disappear from the public eye, what will the people think of me?" Thats your business and has nothing to do with me. Her attitude became cold again. "No, it has something to do with you. I want you to be the happiest woman and the most envied woman by the country." "I do not care." Rong Yin sighed, rubbed his forehead, and coaxed softly, "Xuetuan, why are you angry again? Do you me me for not telling you that I left this morning?" No! He was talking nonsense, how could she think that. She didnt. Im sorry, I just took office, and I have a lot of things waiting for me to do, so I cant apany you at any time. Ill have Xuetuan and the dress ready and send them back to the Presidential Pce. Ill go back and have lunch with you at noon, okay? "not good." Well, tell me, how can I be obedient? Why should I listen to you? Xuetuan, I love you. The phone call was filled with long silence. Rong Yin was not in a hurry and gave her time to digest it. After a long time, she hung up the phone directly. Rong Yin was startled for a moment. After he came to his senses, he smiled helplessly. The awkward snowball was really cute. Hoshino returned to the bedroom and mmed the door loudly, "Son of a bitch!" What does he mean? You never mentioned the divorce, right? The phone rang, but she didn''t even look at it. "I''m warning you, I said no..." Xiaoguai was so frightened that he screamed: "Sister, what did Xiaoguai do wrong? Do you want to warn Xiaoguai?" "Well" Xuetuan was stunned. He took out his phone and saw that it was a call from Xiaoguai. She thought it was that **** Rong Yin who called her. She chuckled and exined apologetically, "My dear, I''m not trying to hurt you. I just thought it was someone else who called me." "Okay, Xiaoguai forgives my sister." Xiaoguai smiled and said, "Sister, where are you?" Whats going on at the Presidential Pce? Can I go find you, my dear? Speaking of which, she hasnt been to the Presidential Pce yet. I have always wanted to see what the legendary Presidential Pce looks like. Since her sister and Rong Yin were getting divorced anyway, it wouldnt be a bad idea for her to take a look before they divorced! Of course, let the driver take you here. Okay~ At lunch time, the presidents motorcade returned to the presidential pce on time. Sir, you are back. The guard opened the car door respectfully. Rong Yin nodded lightly, a smile appearing on his handsome face. Thinking of seeing the angry Xiaoxue Tuanziter, a hint of helplessness shed between his brows. Stepping into the room, I heard a crispughter. Rong Yin paused, raised his eyes, and saw Xiaoguai nestled in Xue Tuan''s arms. The two of them didn''t know what they were looking at, and Xiaoguai wasughing so hard. The clearughter almost echoed in the hall. "Your Excellency, you are back." The servant bowed respectfully. Hearing the noise, Xiaoguai immediately stoppedughing, looked up, and curled her lips. Now she didn''t dare to call him a **** on the spot. Your Excellency, the President will take her to jail. Xiaoguai snorted, hugged Xuetuan''s arm tightly, and whispered, "Sister, Xiaoguai is scared." Hoshino couldntugh or cry. Now he knows hes scared? Who was still calling Rong Yin the **** just now? Dont get discouraged too quickly. Rong Yin took off his suit jacket and handed it to the servant casually. With a smile on his thin lips, he said, "Herees the little boy." Chapter 3119: Cute or not? Chapter 3119: Cute or not? Chapter 3119 Cute or not? Yeah. Xiaoguai nodded dully. The so-called reaching out and not hitting the smiling person, since Rong Yin has been so polite, it is hard for Xiao Guai to refute his face. Would you like the butler to take you on a tour? Rong Yins eyes fell on Xiao Guais arm. It doesnt count just snuggling in his wifes arms, he also has to hold her tightly. Those arms, why are they so dazzling? Xiao Guai was a little frightened by his stare, and immediately became timid. He slowly retracted his little paws and cleared his throat, "No need, my sister has taken Xiao Guai to visit." "That''s good." Rong Yin came to Xingye, leaned over, held Xingye''s face without scruples, lowered his head and pecked her lips. He became more and more skillful in doing these movements. Hoshino was not given any room to react. By the time she came to her senses, he had straightened up and said with a smile, "Let''s have lunch together?" Xiaoguai''s eyes widened, Oh my god, the **** actually kissed his sister! How dare he molest his sister! I really want to beat him! But... Xiaoguai nced at his little arms and legs and thought, forget it, I won''t be able to beat him. What''s more, this is still his territory. In the restaurant, Rong Yin, who was sitting at the front seat, mostly took care of Hoshino. Xiaoguai observed for a while and found that he didn''t eat much himself, and there were a few details that were particrly touching. Hoshino''s sauce stuck to the corner of her lips. As soon as she raised her hand, he had already put the napkin in her hand. She couldn''t wipe it, so he took the napkin from her hand with a chuckle, held her hand, and carefully wiped the corners of her lips clean. "Rong Yin..." Xuetuan stared at him shyly and angrily. Hinted him not to do this, the little boy is still here! Rong Yin took back his hand, raised his lips with a good-tempered smile, and said apologetically to Xiao Guai: "I''m sorry, Xiao Guai, it''s affecting your meal. I hope you don''t mind." Xiaoguai: Crying. Even if she minded, she didnt dare to say it now! It would be great if Brother Cizer was here, he would definitely dare. Thinking of Cizer, Xiaoguai thought of the photo albums he hadn''t found yet. She suddenly made up her mind to ask Brother Cizer to get it back. That is an indispensable part of her growth process. Grandpa must take a good look at it. Country F. The operation was due in two days, so Csar moved his work back. Specially spared time to visit Higginson in the hospital. After getting out of the elevator, as soon as he reached the corridor, he saw Lisa running over in a hurry. Beibei, Beibei, dont run away. Cesare lowered his head and saw a soft little milk cat bumping into his feet. It fell headlong, so cute. He knelt down and held the little milk cat in his palm. The soft and cute little milk cat meowed at him. Lisa ran over panting, "Beibei, don''t run around, you know?" Cesare smiled and said, "Is it called Beibei?" Yes, I just bought the pet today. Is it cute? Lisa reached out and touched Beibeis furry little head. She liked it very much. Plicking the pink nose of the little milk cat with his index finger, Cesar curled his lips and smiled, "It''s very cute." Reminds him of Harry. Harry''s rolling coquettish look is even more intense. Hold Beibei into the ward, Cizer asked Higginson how he was feeling recently. After taking the medicine, everything feels fine and I am not as ufortable as before. Youre going to have surgery in two days, are you nervous? It would be a lie to say that I am not nervous. Chapter 3120: I don’t want to talk to you anymore, you bad guy! Chapter 3120: I dont want to talk to you anymore, you bad guy! Chapter 3120 I dont want to talk to you anymore, bad guy! But because he is the chief surgeon, Higginson will not be too nervous. He believed in him. Its okay, Im not too nervous. "Just don''t be nervous." Cizer reassured, "Rx. I''m 90% sure of this surgery, so don''t worry." Higginson thanked him again. The little milk cat was extremely quiet in his arms. It flopped its little head bit by bit and fell down. Fell asleep. Csar didnt know whether tough or cry. Lisa stood aside with a look full of envy on her face, Obviously I am its shit-sweeper, why does it like you so much? Its not fair! Is it a girl or a boy? Its a little girl. Cesare gently stroked Beibei''s furry head with one hand, "Have you never heard that same-sex repels and opposite-sex attracts?" Aftering out of the hospital, Cesar thought for a while, should he also get a cat? When Harry died of natural causes when he was old, no one in their family had any pets anymore. He took out his mobile phone and just as he was about to call Xiaoguai, her call came in. Holding the phone, heughed softly. Is this considered to be a tacit understanding? "Hello." Brother Cesar. came the soft voice of Xiaoguai. "Um?" Have you found my photo album? "I haven''t found it yet." After a pause, Cesare asked, "Why are you so anxious for the album, and who can you show it to?" Xiao Guai replied to him confidently: "Show it to grandpa." Grandpa missed my growth from childhood to adulthood, so I can only find the photo album and let him take a good look at it. Brother Cesar, please find it for me as soon as possible, okay? A dim light shed across Cizer''s eyes, and a faint smile appeared on his thin lips, "What if we find it?" Send someone to bring it back to me~ the little boy said cutely, very happily. "not good." Then you send it to me? "Not good." Xiao Guai scratched his hair, why is he so difficult to deal with? This is not good, that is not good, so what does he want? Thenthen Ill ask grandpa to send someone to get it? "No." Cesare pondered for a moment, then slowly said, "Why don''t youe and get it." Xiaoguai: !! It was obviously a very simple matter. He could just send someone to mail it back to her. She had to make the trip in person. Isn''t this a deliberate attempt to torment her? Speak, little boy. I dont want to talk to you anymore, you bad guy! After saying that, Xiaoguai hung up the phone bravely. The busy signal came, and Csar frowned. Who is ustomed to this temper? ! He pursed his thin lips and dialed the phone, "He Xiaoxi, do you dare to hang up on me again?" Xiaoguai shrank his neck and snorted, "Then why do you want to make things difficult for Xiaoguai?" Did I make things difficult for you? Isnt there? Do you know how many **** photos there are in your photo album when you were five to ten years old? You just let others take care of it, and then identally exposed all your dark history? Xiaoguais eyes widened. Are there reallymany photos like that? Why doesnt she remember? Ahhhh... No! Brother Cesar, Dont be cute. "speak English!" Xiaoguai immediately sat up straight and asked in a serious manner, "Then can you send it back? Look, it''s been a long time since you came back to see mom and dad. My sister misses you too." "Heh." Csar said coldly, "If you want a photo album,e and get it yourself." Chapter 3121: Miss Hes tooth replacement story Chapter 3121: Miss He''s tooth recement story Chapter 3121 Miss Hes tooth change Okay, I dont want it anymore, little darling, hum! The two of them were silent at the same time. There is a stalemate. No one is willing topromise first. In the end, Cesare had no choice but to change the subject, "Little boy?" Call me Miss He. Csar raised his lips and chuckled, "Stop it when it''s nice, or I''ll beat you up." What about Miss He? She is getting more and more courageous. Did she start to let herself go without him? "You can''t beat Xiaoguai, just slightly..." Xiaoguai immediately hung up the phone after some provocation. Afraid of his retaliation, I shut down my phone directly. As expected, Cesar called her a few more times, but without exception her phone was turned off. He chuckled and shook his head helplessly. He also wanted to ask her if she wanted to get a cat too, a cat as cute as Harry, but she hung up the phone before he could finish his words. Really, she is bing more and morewless. Back at the castle, he immediately unbuttoned his shirt cuffs, rolled up his sleeves to his arms, and looked for the photo album. With vague memories, he turned over and over again and found almost all the photo albums. Only then did I dig out the basically thick photo album. When he opened it for the first time, he smiled and said, "Little boy, if you are not good, don''t me me." Picked up the phone and took a photo of Xiaogais teeth when he was teething. Immediately sent it to the circle of friends: Miss Hes tooth recement story. The circle of friends immediately exploded. Xingzong: Brother, where did you find the photo? Xingchi: Xiaoguai has arrived with a thirty-meter sword. Ditto: Brother Cizer, you look like Im my biological child... Gu Jinn: Did Xiaoguai offend you? Hoshino: As expected, you put the photo album away! Cesare looked at thements one by one, with a smile on his thin lips, "My dear, I''m waiting for you toe to me." It doesnt matter if you dont look for her, he will send an ugly photo of her every day to see whether it is because he is patient or because she has a strong psychological quality. Xingzongs phone call went directly to the official residence. The housekeeper immediately informed Xiaoguai, "Miss Xiaoguai, Master Xingzong is looking for you. He said that your mobile phone is turned off and he cannot contact you." Okay,e right away! Xiaoguai ran over in a hurry, picked up the phone, and said cutely: "Brother Xingzong, are you looking for Xiaoguai?" "Little dear..." Xing Zong was silent for a moment, as if he couldn''t bear to remind her. "What''s wrong, Brother Xingzong?" Xiaoguai blinked in confusion, hesitating was not like Brother Xingzong''s style. Little dear, have you offended your brother? After thinking about it, Xingzong still found a more tactful way of saying it. Offended? Three ck lines slid down the little girl''s forehead. She had indeed offended Brother Cizel, and she had offended him severely. Well...yeah. Xing Zong knew it. He put a hand on his forehead and said, "Look at your circle of friends. You will be surprised." Perhaps not a surprise, but a shock. Moments? Xiaoguai seemed to realize something, she nodded hurriedly, Okay, brother Xingzong, Ill go and see it right now! Hang up the phone, she ran back to the bedroom, picked up her cell phone, and turned it off decisively. Joined WeChat Moments for the first time. She scrolled down and saw the circle of friends that made her scalp tingle. Ms. Hes story about changing her teeth? He, he, he...he is really brave! Calling her Miss He, isnt this revenge against her? Purely malicious revenge! Xiao Guai cried and called Cizer aggrievedly. Dudududu The call was hung up immediately. Xiaoguai returned to the circle of friends resigned to his fate andmented on his post about Miss He: Crying, Xiaoguai knows he is wrong... Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3122: What a cutie Chapter 3122: What a cutie Chapter 3122 What a cutie As soon as Xiaoguai showed up, everyone started gossiping. Zhile: My dear, why did you make your brother Cesar angry? Xingchi: Needless to say, my brother must have bullied our cute little boy again. Just when everyone was chatting animatedly, Cesare replied coldly to Xiaoguai: How could Xiaoguai misunderstand my brother? Misunderstand? The little boy fell back and fell weakly on the bed. Revenge! He is definitely seeking malicious revenge! Hate it, hate it, its so annoying! Since he didnt answer the phone, Xiaoguai could only chat with him directly on WeChat: [Love Emission] Brother Cizer, please dont be angry with Xiaoguai. Xiaoguai knows he was wrong. Cesare: My brother is not angry with you. Xiaoguai: Then why did you post Xiaoguais photo? Also called Miss He. Cesare: Didnt you ask me to call you Miss He? Cesare: Posting photos, I just miss you when you were soft and cute back then. Xiaoguai: ()!! Brother Cizer, theres no next time, right? Csar: There are still many photos of you in the photo album. I can post one photo a day for about a year or two. One card per day? ! a bolt from the blue! Shocking news! Xiaoguai snorted, angrily, and typed quickly with his fingers: Xiaoguai, no! Brother Cesar, if you do this again, Xiaoguai will file aint. Cesare: Well, feel free to file aint. This is really an attitude that has been broken. The little boy cried and threw away his cell phone. He howled angrily and bit the corners of his quilt. He resentfully drew a viin in his mind and cursed Csar for eating fried eggs with eggshells. He fell asleep in a daze, and the next day, Xiaoguai appeared in the restaurant with a pair of panda eyes. General Xi felt distressed when he saw that she was not in a good mental state, "My dear, did you not sleep wellst night?" "Well, I didn''t sleep well." Xiaoguai sat down, held the milk in his hands and drank it. Dont go to training today. Ill tell Zhennan and you can take a good rest at home, okay? After all, she is a precious granddaughter. It is one thing to hope that she will exercise and improve her physique. But seeing her feeling unwell and looking haggard, I still felt heartbroken. For things like exercise, put them aside first. "No, grandpa, I''m fine." Xiaoguai shook his head, pursed his lips and smiled, "I can''t embarrass grandpa." Silly boy, grandpa doesnt care about this. "That''s not possible!" Xiao Guai said seriously, "Xiao Guai can''t hold Grandpa back." One sentence made General Xi dumbfounded. He touched her head and said, "Okay, let''s go. Don''t show off. If the training intensity is too high, just tell Zhennan. You don''t have the foundation after all. He It will moderately reduce the intensity of your training. Okay, Xiaoguai understands. After breakfast, Xiaoguai went to the military area with General Xi. The little girl has changed into camouge clothes, and she is a cute little girl again. She was particrly happy to train with the new soldiers. The most important thing was that the instructor was Pei Zhennan. Good morning, instructor~ Pei Zhennan, dressed in training uniform, came to the training ground and immediately saw the little boy who looked like a young cabbage. A pair of watery eyes, a fair and tender face flushed with red, and a small pink mouth pursed, but unable to resist the rise of a smile. "morning." Pei Zhennan smiled at her, and Xiaoguai immediately smiled back with an even brighter smile. What a little cutie. Pei Zhennan thought to himself. The training started early in the morning. During the warm-up five-kilometer run, Xiao Guai fell at the end of the team at the beginning. Chapter 3123: Who is Brother Pei? Chapter 3123: Who is Brother Pei? Chapter 3123 Who is Brother Pei? She has beenzy since she was a child, even though Csar, a doctor, has told her many times to exercise. She always agreed verbally, but secretly continued to livezily without any intention of exercising. Compared to any of the new soldiers here, his physical fitness is much worse. Pei Zhennan knew her situation and deliberately stayed at the end of the line to stay with her, "Are you okay?" "fine." Just two simple words, and the little boy was already out of breath. Standing in a military posture or standing astride, she is okay. She can stand for an hour without any problem. It is running, which is her Achilles heel. Every time you run, it is a catastrophe that is difficult to escape. Listening to her breathing, Pei Zhennan frowned, "Don''t talk, listen to me. Adjust your breathing. You can''t do this. Before you run a few hundred meters, your breath can''t keep up. How can you runter?" Xiaoguai immediately tensed up and almost didn''t know how to breathe. "Breathe in." Pei Zhennan looked at her flushed face: "Now start to exhale slowly, okay, then inhale..." After adjusting her breathing, Xiao Guai felt much better. She turned her head and the sun shone brightly, "Brother Pei, it seems that you don''t really feel ufortable anymore...ahem..." Just after being happy for a while, I started to choke and cough. Pei Zhennan was both angry and funny, so he had to criticize her like an instructor: "Be serious, it''s training time now." Okay, instructor. Xiaoguai suddenly elerated and left him behind. Suddenly, he turned around and smiled at him. That small appearance will give you as many pese as you want. Pei Zhennan smiled helplessly and followed him leisurely. A day''s training is extremely taxing on physical energy and willpower. In the evening, Xiaoguai was so tired that his arms and legs were no longer his own. She groaned and said pitifully to General Xi who was walking towards him: "Grandpa, please praise me." Our little boy is really great! General Xi looked proud. Especially when I heard Pei Zhennan praise her for her strong will, I felt even more proud of her. Her father was one of the few outstanding people in the army. Now, watching her training in the military area, General Xi seemed to see He Junbai back then. Come on, lets go home and have dinner. Pei Zhennan came over with an ice pack. When he saw General Xi, he immediately saluted, "Chief!" Zhennan, what are you holding in your hand? My little girls skin was red from the sun, so I took an ice pack to cool her down. The little boy rushed forward cutely and took the ice pack with his two little paws, "Thank you, Brother Pei." "You''re wee." He paused, a little helpless, "Maybe I got sunburned. Remember to go home and use some sunburn repair medicine." Xiao Guai felt her face was burning. Although she applied a thickyer of sunscreen, she kept sweating during the training and a lot of the sunscreen was washed away by sweat. So much so that after a whole day, my skin was already burning. The cold touch touched her face. She narrowed her eyes infort and let out a pleasant sigh. Farewell to Pei Zhennan, Xiaoguai and General Xi returned to the official residence together. On the way back, she casually took a photo of her sunburned face and ice pack. Posted on WeChat Moments: o()oI got sunburned, but luckily I had Brother Peis ice pack to cool me down~ Mia: My dear, whats going on? ! Xiaoguai smiled and chatted with Mia on WeChat, so much so that she forgot to read thements in Moments. Chapter 3124: What should I do? Does she want to explain? Chapter 3124: What should I do? Does she want to exin? What to do in Chapter 3124? Does she want to exin? until- Cesare was bombarded with calls. Xiao Guai couldn''t bear to be disturbed, so he finally answered the phone with a muffled voice, "Brother Cesar, what can I do for you?" Who is Brother Pei? Other than Brother Cizere, Brother Xingzong, and Little Brother, how could she have another **** Brother Pei? Cesare was furious. All her recent abnormalities and her recent growing courage had been exined. It turned out that I met another man, so I became more and more unrestrained. Brother Pei? Haha, the shouting is quite affectionate! Cesaire''s sinister voice reached his ears, and Xiaoguai shrank her neck. He sent the photo of her with her teeth cut out, and she was still angry! Its not who it is. He Xiaoxi, do you want to tell the truth yourself, or should I send someone to investigate? One active, one passive. There will be twopletely different endings. Xiaoguai curled his lips, "Then you still send photos of Xiaoguai with his teeth broken. Xiaoguai is also angry!" Lets get back to it, now lets talk about your **** brother Huo! Csar had a headache, and in anger, he actually said the wrong thing. Xiao Guai frowned and protested: "It''s not Brother Huo, it''s Brother Pei, Brother Pei!" "Shut up!" If he hadn''t been in country F, Cesare would have immediately set out to catch her and deal with her. He is getting more and more bad-behaved and disobedient. If she continues to develop like this, will she get it again in the future? Hmph, just shut up, that little boy is dead. Dont hang up! You dont allow Xiaoguai to talk, and you dont allow Xiaoguai to hang up the phone. What do you want? Xiaoguai preached seriously: "Brother Cesar, you are making trouble without reason. This is wrong, you have to change it, do you understand?" Ha ha! Cesare was so angry that sheughed. She had grown up and dared to preach to him. He Xiaoxi, let someone take you back to country F tomorrow. Why are you going back to country F? I dont want it if Im a kid, No. Kelly misses you. Xiao Guaiughed loudly and exposed his lie, "Kelly went on vacation, she is not in country F." Csar endured it again and again, trying his best to restrain his emotions that were about to explode: "Are you really not going to exin to me who your brother Pei is?" "Well...there''s nothing to exin. He is Xiaoguai''s instructor." Are you training? "Yeah." Xiaoguai nodded: "Grandpa said that Xiaoguai''s physical condition is too poor and he needs to exercise." Ha. Cesare sneered, it was really ironic. How many times has he told her to exercise and improve her physique? Has she listened? How long have you been back at Xi''s house? All you talk about is grandpa. Grandpa asked her to exercise, and she went right away without stopping. Did he let her go? Since when has she been so obedient? When was there not a time when you didn''t act coquettishly and use various skills to avoid training? "Look, look, you are talking in a weird way again." Xiaoguaiined helplessly, "Brother Cesar, can''t you talk to Xiaoguai properly?" Are you still reasonable? Cizers eyes darkened, and he wanted to hold her down and give her a good beating. Cesare took a deep breath, kicked over the coffee table in front of him, and hung up the phone without saying a word. Xiaoguai''s face turned pale when he heard the loud noise from the other end. Is Brother Cizer angry? Soon, the call was hung up. She took off the phone in a daze and pursed her lips. Brother Cesar must be very angry. What should I do? Does she want to exin? Chapter 3125: I will repay you well! Chapter 3125: I will repay you well! Chapter 3125 I will repay you well! However, Brother Cesar looks very angry. Will he listen to her exnation? Ahhhhh... Xiaoguai covered his head in a frenzy, it was so painful! She snorted and thought to herself tofort herself, maybe... Brother Cesare is angry and won''t be angry anymore? You can, right? Will do! Thinking like this, Xiaoguai put the matter behind him with peace of mind. Country F. Cesare kicked over the coffee table angrily, but still couldn''t relieve his anger. He snorted coldly and wanted to m the phone in his hand against the wall. He Xiaoxi, you are so brave! The angry Cizer took out Xiaoguai''s photo album, took pictures of her dark history, and sent it to his circle of friends. Those who fell down, cried until their noses bubbled with snot, spilled milk and poured it all over themselves, stuck chewing gum in their hair and cried, wore little bellybands with round bellies, and showed up naked in the shower... His handsome face was covered with frost, and his thin lips curled up into a faint smile, and he mosaicd the exposed photo of her out of kindness. He Xiaoxi, this is what will happen to you if you dont behave well. Monday came as scheduled. Preparations have begun for Higginson''s operation. Cesare put on a white coat, came to the ward, and asked Higginson how he was feeling. The nurse was preparing him for surgery. Higginson smiled and said, "It feels good." Luna said nervously: "Will there be any problems with the operation?" "Mommy." Lisa said coquettishly: "Cesare said he is 90% sure, so don''t worry. Just believe him, Daddy will definitely have a sessful operation!" Csar nodded slightly, his thin lips slightly hooked, "Lisa is right, Auntie, don''t worry and leave your uncle to me. I will give you a healthy uncle in return." "Okay, okay..." Luna''s eyes were wet, and she thanked her sincerely: "Thank you so much, Cizer." Auntie, youre wee. The operationsted for more than five hours before it was over. The operation went smoothly. The moment the operating room opened, Lisa saw Higginson lying on the hospital bed and Cizer, who looked pale. Cesare, hows it going? Cesare nodded, "The operation went well, don''t worry." Higginson was sent into the ward by the nurse, and Luna followed him into the ward. Lisa stood in front of Csar with a distressed look on her face, "Csar, thank you for your hard work. Are you tired?" Csar raised his lips and smiled softly, "It''s okay. You go take care of your uncle. I''ll go back and rest first." He turned to leave, Lisa grabbed his hand and said anxiously: "Cesare..." "Um?" Size paused and looked sideways at her. Lisa hugged him and said gratefully: "Thank you, Cesare!" Looking at Lisa in his arms, Csar smiled softly, "You''re wee." "I will repay you well!" Lisa raised her head with a swish, her eyes shining: "I will cook you lots and lots of delicious food!" Originally, she thought her father only had half a year left to live, but unexpectedly, he magically rejuvenated his life and made her father recover. He is a great benefactor to their family, even if they make him a cow or a horse, it is not an exaggeration. Okay, Im waiting for your delicious food. After leaving the hospital, Csar leaned back in the chair and closed his eyes to sleep. Back at Onassis Castle, Cesare looked around and suddenly felt that this huge castle was empty. I always feel like something is missing. Chapter 3126: What exactly is missing? Chapter 3126: What exactly is missing? Chapter 3126 What is missing? What exactly is missing? Cesare was extremely tired. He sighed and went upstairs with his forehead on his hands. Master Cesare, would you like to have something to eat and let the kitchen cook it for you? The housekeeper saw the tired look on his face and followed him step by step with worry. Csar was exhausted, and the butler behind him was still chattering and caring about him. He suddenly stopped and turned around, his handsome face gloomy: "If you''re not hungry, don''t follow me." The housekeeper was startled, Master Cizer was indeed angry! Take two steps back, butler said respectfully: "Yes, yes, Master Cizer." Back in the bedroom, Cesare went into the bathroom, took a shower, and theny down to rest. I dont know how long it took before he was awakened by the tempting aroma of food. Opening his eyes, he met a pair of brilliant eyes full of smiles. Lisa just put the soup on the bedside table and was about to wake him up. Unexpectedly, he woke up on his own. Lisa sat on the edge of the bed, holding her chin in her hands and resting her elbows on the bed, looking at him with a smile: "Cesare, are you awake?" The man''s blurred eyes gradually came into focus. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, "Lisa, why are you here?" Looked at the time, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Did he sleep for so long? Struggling to sit up, Lisa immediately picked up the chicken soup on the bedside table, with a bright smile on her face: "I made chicken soup for you, and it tasted good. Would you like to try it?" You came here sote just to make chicken soup for me? Lisa smiled and nodded, "Didn''t I say I would repay you with some delicious food?" She pursed her lips and motioned for him to look. His eyes moved down and fell on the chicken soup she was holding. Csar couldn''tugh or cry. Lisa, you dont have toe over specially to make chicken soup for me. Your dad has finished surgery in Hong Kong and needs to take care of himself and replenish his health. Lisa was an only child, so Higginson and Luna naturally wanted her to be with them more. Cesare did not want her to be distracted from taking care of him at this time. Lisa shook her head seriously and retorted to him seriously, "Daddy and Mommy said, let me repay you well. Cizere, don''t worry, Daddy is taken care of by Mommy and caregivers. I''ll cook soup for you and I''ll return the favor." Its the hospital. She suddenly softened her tone and said distressedly, "You must be very tired today, right? Drink some soup and then have a good sleep." Unable to resist her, Csar drank a bowl of soup. As expected, Lisa didnt stay much longer, but got up and left, returning to the hospital. Cesare looked at her leaving figure, dazed. Country A. The official residence of the Xi family. Xiaoguai is angry. She looked repeatedly at Csars circle of friends, how could he do this! She is a girl, how could he reveal all her dark history? ! Excessive! This is too much! Xiaoguai has made up his mind not to ignore him. He must sincerely apologize for the wrong he hasmitted. Otherwise, she would not forgive him. During the training break, Xiaoguai rarely spoke to the other recruits. He sat alone on the ground dully, kicking the ground with his toes. Looks like he is full of worries. Pei Zhennan handed her a bottle of water and said, "My dear, drink some water." She raised her head, blinked her nk eyes, and then smiled and said: "Thank you, instructor." Hehe, finally you didnt call it wrong this time, right? He said that during the training, he could not be called Brother Pei, but only the instructor. This is respect for him and respect for his work. Xiaoguai keeps forgetting. Chapter 3127: Xiaoguai promises not to lie to you Chapter 3127: Xiaoguai promises not to lie to you Chapter 3127 I promise not to lie to you At this moment, I finally remember it clearly and no longer call it wrong. She felt great about herself and looked like she was begging for praise. A faint smile appeared on Pei Zhennan''s lips, and he lowered his voice, "The chief invited me to have dinner at the official residence tonight." Chief? Is it her grandfather? Xiao Guai has a nk expression on his face, looking cute and cute. "I agreed." Pei Zhennanughed. If it weren''t for the wrong asion, he would have wanted to rub her face. Looks like, and feels great in hand. evening. General Xi, Xiaoguai and Pei Zhennan returned to the official residence from the military area. Xiaoguai was covered in sweat and so dirty that she even disliked it. As soon as she got out of the car, she rushed indoors, "Grandpa, Brother Pei, I''m going to take a shower first." Go. General Xi looked at her disappearing back with a doting look on his face, and suddenly asked Pei Zhennan, "Isn''t my little girl cute?" Yeah, cute. Pei Zhennan nodded, agreeing very much. General Xi nodded with satisfaction, of course! Inviting Pei Zhennan home for dinner waspletely spur of the moment. Pei Zhennan is a young military officer that General Xi particrly admires. Although he has no background, he is good enough. All his honors were earned through his own life and death. Such an iron-blooded man is what General Xi truly appreciates. At the beginning of the matchmaking, General Xi had no expectations at all. Unexpectedly, Xiaoguai and Pei Zhennan got along very happily. When she talked about her brother Pei, her eyes and eyebrows were full of admiration. General Xi thought, it seemed he had to work harder and help Pei Zhennan again. Go back to the bedroom, take a shower, and put on clean clothes. Xiao Guai tied her long hair into a bun and went downstairs. Deng Deng Deng... There was a sound of footsteps. Pei Zhennan, who was sitting on the sofa, raised his head and watched Xiaoguai running down excitedly. The hair on her head, **** in a bun, swayed with her movements, which was really cute. Brother Pei. Xiaoguai ran to him cutely, Do you want to drink yogurt? Pei Zhennan shook his head slightly. Xiaoguai looked disappointed, but he still asked again expectantly, "Do you really not want to drink it? Do you really not want to drink it? It tastes very good. Xiaoguai promises not to lie to you!" Yoghurt is her favorite drink. Based on the principle of sharing good things with everyone, she wanted Pei Zhennan to try it too. Unexpectedly, he refused. Suddenly he was shocked, and the little boys face fell wilfully, Okay, then the little boy drank it by himself As soon as he turned around, a low and deepughter came from behind him. Xiao Guai turned his head in confusion, and happened to meet Pei Zhennan''s unusually bright eyes, "Since Xiao Guai strongly rmends it, then I will give it a try." Hehe, little boy, go get it for you! After saying that, he ran into the kitchen excitedly. They shared their favorite yogurt and had dinner together. After the meal, General Xi asked Xiaoguai to take Pei Zhennan to the official residence for a good visit, and treated it as a post-meal snack. Xiao Guai and Pei Zhennan were together, and there was no sense of alienation at all. He talked to him about the gossip of Tiannan and north. It was magical that Pei Zhennan didn''t disgusted, and asionally picked up a few words to make Xiaoguaiugh. When the phone rang, the smile on Xiao Guais face had not faded. She took out her phone and took a look at it, her face suddenly darkened. The smile gradually faded from the corners of his lips. A small face went from lively and lively to as dead as a pool of stagnant water. Start updating~ Fairies who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 3128: little fool Chapter 3128: little fool Chapter 3128 Little Fool Pei Zhennan turned his head and looked at her, "Little dear, what''s wrong?" You were fine just now, why are you silent now? Are you in a bad mood? Pei Zhennan''s doubts were quickly answered. Xiaoguai put down his phone and snorted, "It''s nothing. Brother Pei, Xiaoguai will take you to continue the tour." She walked forward sullenly, her mood obviously in sharp contrast to the cheerful joy just now. Little boy. The ball on the head was poked. Xiaoguai paused, turned around, and looked at Pei Zhennan with a cute look on his face. "Aren''t you happy?" Under the light, Pei Zhennan''s eyes were extremely focused. Being stared at by him for a moment, Xiaoguai suddenly felt like he had nothing to hide, as if all his lies would be seen through. Xiaoguai nodded, "I''m a little unhappy." Can you tell me something? In the pavilion in the center of the garden, Xiao Guai rested his chin on his hands and rested his elbows on the table. "Brother Cesar is too much. He keeps posting about Xiao Guai''s dark history. I hate him." You and your brother have a very good rtionship. "That''s...not good." Xiaoguai felt a little guilty. In fact, to be honest, Brother Cizel had been very good to her since she was a child. Its just now, I dont know why, it suddenly changed. Just because she made him angry, did he post her dark history to his friends without any scruples? Mingming asked her if she wanted to get a cat, but he took a photo with Lisa in the circle of friends. By the way, theres also their cat, Beibei! Although Beibei is just a very cute little milk cat, Xiaoguai still got angry at it. No matter how cute it is, I wont like it! Country F. Higginson is recovering well after surgery. Cizer went to the hospital to check on him every day, and now goes every two days. Beibei is growing up, but she is still very attached to Cesar, and even Lisa doesnt know why. After Cizer took the photo, he put away his cell phone and continued to feed Beibei with small milk. Cesare, you are very good at taking care of small animals. Lisa looked admiringly. She suddenly wanted to know what else he couldnt do. Cesare chuckled, "My family has had pets before, so I know a lot about them." Beibei drank enough, meowedzily, moved her head little by little, and actually fell asleep in his arms. Lisa stretched out her finger and tapped its little head, "Look, it actually fell asleep in your arms." Feeling a little jealous and a little helpless, Lisa raised her head and her eyes shed slightly: "Why does Beibei like you so much?" Cesare couldn''tugh or cry, "You, the master, have fallen out of favor, do you understand?" Humph, thats not fair. Lisa was eager to give it a try, and cautiously reached out her hand to take the sleeping Beibei from his arms. She held it awkwardly in her arms, fearing that she would upset this soft little guy. Beibei Youyou opened her eyes, saw Lisa, meowed weakly, nuzzled her with her little head, and fell asleep again. Cesare, have you seen it? Lisa said excitedly. Beibei also likes her! "I see, little fool." Csar patted her head and stood up, "I have to go to thepany. I will have lunch with my clients today, so you don''t have to bring me lunch." Lisa looked a little disappointed, but still nodded obediently, "Okay, then I will go to the hospital to have dinner with mom and dad at noon." Leaving Onassis Castle, Cizer took out his cell phone and sent Xiaoguai a WeChat message, but she had not responded yet. Chapter 3129: Ill never ignore you again Chapter 3129: I''ll never ignore you again Chapter 3129 Ill never pay attention to you again Didnt you see it? Still asleep? At this point in the country, is she asleep? Cesare yed with his phone repeatedly, his handsome face as if covered with frost. When they arrived at Onassis Group, the secretaries saw that the president had a gloomy face. Throughout the day, the entire president''s office was surrounded by low pressure. Everyone felt that the president was unhappy. This unhappinesssted all day. The secretary was trembling when he entered the office to deliver documents. He was criticized to death for any mistakes he made at work. Country A. After sending Pei Zhennan away, Xiaoguaibian returned to the bedroom. She was very happy that besides Mia, she had another friend who could tell the truth. Back in the bedroom, she hid under the quilt and looked at the photo of Csar and Lisa repeatedly. Although Lisa''s face did not appear, she was sitting next to Cesar, with a small feeding bottle for the cat in her hand. Xiao Guai knew that it must be her. Besides her, who else can live in Onassis Castle? Who else would Cesare have by his side besides her? Feeling sour, he asked her if she wanted to get a cat. Didn''t he already have one with Lisa? They like to raise them, they can just raise them by themselves, why should they ask her? Xiaoguai snorted and threw away the phone. He felt depressed and ufortable, and his heart ached. She closed her eyes and pursed her lips, "I''ll never pay attention to you again, little darling." Since Rong Yin took over, it seems difficult for Hoshino to see him. Except for important asions, two people need to attend together. The time he returned to the Presidential Pce was gettingter andter. He would leave early ande backte every day. He woulde back when she fell asleep, and he would have left before she woke up. After a few days, Hoshino finally couldn''t bear it anymore. A call was made directly to his mobile phone. Madam, your Excellency is in a meeting. The person who answered the phone was Leng Shu, she stated coldly. Howe you have Rong Yins cell phone in your hand? Its not convenient for you to bring your mobile phone to your meeting. From Hoshino''s point of view, Leng Shu''s reasons were full of loopholes. The mobile phone is a personal item that needs to be hidden. Even if it is an important meeting, it will not be handed over to others easily. Even if it were handed over to others, it would not be handed over to Leng Shu. Hoshino subconsciously believed that he would not hand over his personal belongings to a woman for no reason. Even though Leng Shu is just his subordinate. Leng Shu, are you sure I wont tell Rong Yin? Leng Shu was silent on the other end of the phone. During this period, from her observation, the rtionship between Rong Yin and Xingye was clear. Somewhat intriguing. What she saw was that Rong Yin was always taking the initiative, while Xingye was very passive, even indifferent. Yes, indifferent. He must have a passionate rtionship with Rong Yin, but she is indifferent and rejects without any emotion. She understood that there was something wrong with their rtionship. That''s why Rong Yin left for a meeting and left his cell phone in the office. She happened to see it, and it happened that Hoshino''s call came in, so she dared to answer it privately. It was precisely because she was sure that Xingye would not tell Rong Yin that Leng Shu felt confident. "Madam President, you misunderstood." Her voice was harsh and hard. Hoshino smiled disapprovingly, "Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, it''s not you who has the final say." After saying that, he hung up the phone. She held the phone tightly and narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly. It seemed that Leng Shu liked Rong Yin. If she remembered correctly, Leng Shu and Leng Wei were brothers and sisters. Chapter 3130: You really attract bees and butterflies Chapter 3130: You really attract bees and butterflies Chapter 3130 You are really attracting bees and butterflies It was specially assigned to Rong Yin by His Excellency the President to act as a think tank. Now it seems that this think tank takes itself too seriously. At around two o''clock in the morning, there was a slight noise in the corridor. After a while, the bedroom door was gently pushed open. In the darkness, the many down next to her with the fragrance after bathing. Rongyin. Hoshinos gentle voice sounded calmly and calmly. The man hugging her delicate body was startled and asked hoarsely, "Are you still asleep?" Turning on the light, Hoshino looked at the man beside him coldly. When he saw the coldness in her eyes, Rongyin tightened his arms and hugged her tighter. He has been hiding for so many days, is he finally unable to escape? She still wants to file for divorce and leave... The man''s face was gloomy, and he hugged her soft body, but he couldn''t feel her presence at all. Even though she was in his arms, even though he could feel her breath, he still felt uneasy. Xue Tuan, its gettingte, lets rest first, okay? If you don''t want to hear what she will mention about divorce, he can escape or cowardly. If you can dy it for one day, it is one day. He also had one more day to spend with her... This period of time is like being stolen. Every day I am worried, trembling, uneasy, yet happy. Contradictions are intertwined with happiness, and mncholy is intertwined with sadness... "Let me go." Hoshino pushed him away, sat up, and brushed the long hair falling from his shoulders behind his ears with one hand. "Xuetuan, what''s wrong with you?" Rong Yin sat up, grabbed her chin with one hand, and raised her face. The deep gaze fell heavily on her face, with inquiry and a hint of obvious distress. "Are you feeling unwell?" Rong Yin lowered his head, ced his forehead against hers, and tested the temperature. Fortunately, the temperature is normal. The tip of his tall nose gently rubbed the tip of hers, "I''ll ask the doctor to check you out, okay?" Hoshino pushed him away impatiently, "Can you listen to what I have to say?" Okay, you say. Rong Yin smiled helplessly, "I''m listening." Hoshino was finally able to speak normally. She turned to him coldly and asked, "What''s going on with you these days?" You go out early ande backte every day, are you deliberately avoiding her? Haven''t you signed the divorce agreement yet? "You also know that I have just taken office, so there are many things waiting for me to do." He lowered his eyes and began to self-examine, "I admit that it is because I have neglected you at work. It is my fault that I have neglected you these days. Wait. After a while, it has stabilized, and I will stay with you, okay?" After a period of time? Is there still time between them? Hoshino sneered silently: "You are so busy that you can''t even answer the phone by yourself?" "What''s the meaning?" "literal meaning." Rong Yin noticed something. He picked up his cell phone, looked through the call history, and found that she had called him today. However, he did not receive it. This call shows that the call duration is two minutes. Who answered my call? Leng Shu. Hoshino stared at him carefully. Was he pretending to be stupid, or did he really not know? Rong Yin put down the phone, took her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "I was in a meeting today and left my phone in the office. Leng Shu probably answered my call privately. Don''t worry, I will call her today." Punish her." Rong Yin, you really attract bees and butterflies. Chapter 3131: What qualifications do you have to compare with her? Chapter 3131: What qualifications do you have topare with her? Chapter 3131 What qualifications do you have topare with her? Rong Yin looked innocent, who did he recruit? She was the only one to offend. She just doesnt like him yet. Rong Yin sighed very low, and slowly rubbed her smooth and delicate face with his rough fingertips, "I promise, I will only hire you in the future, okay?" "Let me go." Hoshino didn''t want to talk to him. Rong Yin refused to let go. Knowing that she was angry, how could he really let go. "Don''t be angry, I promise you that I will only hire you in the future." Hoshinos cold eyes looked at him without any emotion, obviously not believing his words. Even if he doesn''t provoke her, can he guarantee that those women who have designs on him will also not provoke him? Being stared at by these clear eyes, Rong Yin felt flustered for no reason, as if she would slip away from his hands at any time. This night, he despicably did not take any contraceptive measures. the next morning. Hoshino felt someone pat him on his face. He opened his eyes and saw Rong Yin who was washing and dressing up. He was leaning over and looking at her with a smile. Hoshino hid aside, feeling sleepy. Rong Yin gently stroked her face with one hand: "Xuetuan, I will apany you to dinner tonight." In a daze, the man seemed to be gone. Hoshino continued to fall into a deep sleep. Office of the President. A document flew towards her, and Leng Shu did not dare to hide. Standing where she was, letting the documentse towards her. Snapped! The document fell on her face, causing a burning pain. She stood there, pursed her lips and said nothing. Rong Yinjun''s face was gloomy, his eyes were boiling with overwhelming anger, and his voice was colder and deeper than ever before, "What do you want to say?" Your Excellency, Leng Shu was wrong. Shangguan Xingye indeed told him. Even though I was mentally prepared yesterday, when I actually faced his anger, I still felt unavoidable fear in my heart. Yes. Fear. Now he is the high-ranking President, and she... is a subordinate whose destiny is controlled by him. "From today on, you will be removed from the think tank." Rong Yin withdrew his gaze coldly, as if looking at her even more made his eyes dirty. Leng Shu raised her head in shock. He just... sentenced her to death? "Your Excellency, Leng Shu made a mistake and is willing to ept the punishment. However, being removed from the think tank is too serious?" Leng Shu''s mind was racing. No one knew better than her what being removed meant to her. "roll!" Leng Shu''s face suddenly changed and she said anxiously: "Your Excellency, please listen to my exnation..." Leng Wei! Rong Yin said angrily, Take your sister away! Leng Wei''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He quickly stepped forward and took Leng Shu away who was still struggling. "Yes, sir, I will take her away right away. Please don''t worry." Drag Leng Shu out of the office. Leng Wei pushed her away and said through gritted teeth, "Are you crazy? Do you even dare to disobey Your Excellency?" Brother, do you think I should be removed just because of a phone call? It was her honor to be removed from the list just because of a phone call, just because of a phone call. All her efforts and hard work were in vain. If you dont want to die, just shut up! Leng Wei warned secretly. Zong Jie walked up and snorted coldly, "Leng Shu, there are no less than tens of millions of people in country A who envy the president''s wife. What qualifications do you think you have to bepared with the wife?" Dont say that she just answered a phone call privately, even if she just said something bad about his wife, His Excellency the President would not let her off lightly. Chapter 3132: No one is allowed in! Chapter 3132: No one is allowed in! Chapter 3132 No one is allowed in! Now, Your Excellency is willing not to pursue the case and just remove her from the list. Just because my wife is jealous. She can also be considered as an indirect meritorious service. Had she not answered the call from Madam privately, Madam would not have been angry, let alone let you know that Madam was angry because of it. Being angry is a good thing, at least it proves that she cares. Cousin, have you really decided to leave? Yi Yis face looked extremely ugly. He never expected that when the time came back, Rong Yin would not lose Shangguan Xingye. He sessfully became the president. On the day of his inauguration, Shangguan Hoshino apanied him throughout the process. The two are like a match made in heaven, and they have established an image of love in front of the public. Shichen stirred the sugar in the coffee and said thoughtfully, "It''s easy. There''s no need for me to stay." But cousin, you are the one who saved her! How could Rong Yin deceive her and be the president? But he who really saved her and lost half his life for her could only leave in despair? unfair! Yi Yi had an angry look on his face,ining about Shi Chen''s injustice, "I''ll go find Shangguan Xingye, she must give you an exnation!" Easy, stop! The hour stopped him, "You can''t go." "Cousin!" It''s easy to wonder. Since he likes Shangguan Xingye so much, why can''t he be as shameless as Rong Yin and ask her to be with him? Dont he know that in this world, God will only show mercy if you work hard for yourself? Dont say anything, Ive already decided. Shi Chen raised his eyes and looked at Yi Yi with joy, "Yi Yi, it''s time for you to calm down and find a girl you like, get married and have children. Don''t let down other people''s sincerity anymore." I... Yi was really defeated by him. Hello, why are you talking about him again? Before leaving, Shichen wanted to see Hoshino. Just think of it as a final goodbye. He doesn''t like to leave quietly. Since he is leaving, it is the most basic courtesy to say goodbye in person. He wanted to see her, and he didn''t want to have any regrets about his trip to country A. After receiving a call from Shichen, Hoshino went to the appointment as soon as possible. On the phone, he didn''t say anything was wrong, but Hoshino could vaguely hear his depressed mood from his voice. When she came to the coffee shop, because of her special status, Shi Shi specially reserved a private room. When the guards and bodyguards surrounded her, he smiled slightly and said, "Xingye, you are here." Hoshino said to the men in ck and the guards behind him: "You guys are guarding the door. No one is allowed toe in." Yes, Miss! The guard hesitated for a moment, seeming to be thinking about whether it was appropriate to leave Shi Chen and Hoshino alone. Hoshino''s eyes darkened, "Why, do you have any objections?" Maam, we dont dare. Hoshino closed the private room door and sat down opposite Shichen. Shichen, you dont look good. Does your injury hurt again? Her gentle care is like a warm current flowing into my heart. The smile on Shi Chen''s lips became a little gentler, and his already handsome and elegant face looked even more innocent at this moment. Hoshino, I asked you out today because I have something to tell you. To be precise, its a notice. "What''s up?" Shichen raised his eyes, looked directly into her beautiful, watery eyes, and smiled softly, with a bit of helplessness and relief in his voice, "I came here to tell you that I am ready to leave country A." Chapter 3133: Loving someone does not necessarily mean possessing someone Chapter 3133: Loving someone does not necessarily mean possessing someone Chapter 3133 Loving someone does not necessarily mean possessing someone Hoshino was stunned, as if it was expected, but also unexpected. Sorry, time. Hoshino didnt know why he had to apologize to him, subconsciously he felt that he was sorry for him. Whether it is a life-saving grace or now... She was always indebted to him. Hoshino, you dont need to apologize to me. It was not necessary before, and it is even less necessary now. His saving her was entirely his own business, just as now, his leaving was also his own business and had nothing to do with her. Whether she was involved or not, the oue was the same for him. He was satisfied just to see her live a stable and happy life. To love someone, you dont necessarily have to possess them. As long as she is happy, he will be happy too. Hoshino sighed lowly, feeling a little depressed. His eyes were lowered and his thick long eyshes were trembling slightly, "When do you n to leave?" The flight is tomorrow morning. "I send you." Shi Chen smiled silently. If she sent him off, he might not be able to leave. "Xingye, don''te to see me off." Shi Chen looked at her word by word with firm eyes. His eyes are full of hidden affection. Hoshino couldn''t understand his expression, and couldn''t distinguish theplex undercurrents in his eyes. He could only nod absentmindedly, "Let''s have dinner together tonight, and just treat it like I''m doing it for you." "good." At this moment, there was an indescribable bitterness in my heart. Perhaps parting is imminent, and there is a faint sadness between the two of them. Thenterns are turned on and night falls. His Excellency the Presidents motorcade slowly drove into the heavily guarded Presidential Pce. Zongjie opened the door and said, "Your Excellency, please." Rong Yin walked quickly indoors, raising one hand to unbutton his shirt casually. Stepping into the hall, the housekeeper greeted him warmly, "Your Excellency, you are back." Where is Hoshino? He habitually looked for that stunning face with his eyes. Looking around, he didn''t see the person he wanted to see. He frowned slightly and vented his dissatisfaction. The butler''s smile froze, and he looked at his expression carefully, "Madam... she''s going out to dine tonight, so you don''t have to wait for her." "out?" Rong Yin''s eyes suddenly turned cold, like a sharp de, with heavy oppression, "When did she go out?" Before leaving this morning, didn''t he tell her that he woulde back to dine with her tonight? During the period since he took office, on the one hand, he wanted to avoid her and didn''t want her to ask when she would sign the divorce agreement. On the other hand, he was entangled in official matters and couldn''t escape. Today, he deliberately took time out just toe back and have dinner with her, but she actually went out. Are you still angry about what happenedst night, or do you not want to have dinner with him? His handsome face was so gloomy that it seemed like it could drip water. Rong Yin sat down on the sofa and took out a cigarette. The metal lighter was opened by his slender fingers, and with a snap, the blue me lit the cigarette. The rising curls of smoke lingered on his handsome face like a dream. The trace of sadness between his eyebrows is clearly visible. Zong Jie! Zong Jie took a step forward and said, "Sir, I''m here." Go and find out where she went and who she ate with. Zong Jie nodded, "Yes, Your Excellency." Soon, Zong Jie found out. He hesitated and didn''t know whether he should tell him or not. If your Excellency finds out, he will definitely be furious. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3134: Are you happy being with Shichen? Chapter 3134: Are you happy being with Shichen? Chapter 3134 Are you happy to be with Shi Chen? "exin." Zong Jie bit the bullet and told the truth: "Madam, she... had dinner with Shi Chen. Moreover, she stayed together all day today." After saying that, Zong Jie immediately lowered his head, not daring to look at the sullen look on his face at the moment. Rong Yin''s face was gloomy, and a mocking smile appeared on his thin lips. Before leaving this morning, he just said that he would have dinner with her in the evening. Even if she didn''t want to have dinner with him, there was no need to go out of her way to have dinner with Shi Chen, right? Does...does she hate him that much? The expected outbreak did not ur. Zong Jie raised his eyes cautiously, and after just one nce, he felt horrified. Like the calm before the storm, the look on his face was frighteningly gloomy. This dark and low air pressure lingering around the body makes people retreat and feel trembling. At eleven o''clock in the evening, Hoshino returned to the Presidential Pce. Tonight, the Presidential Pce seemed to be enveloped by ayer of low pressure. Madam, you are back. When the servant saw her, he immediately bowed, and even his voice had an imperceptible tremor. What happened? With doubts, Hoshino stepped into the room. The man sitting on the sofa had a gloomy handsome face and a cigarette dotted with mes on his slender fingertips. Gently curling smoke lingered around him. The air is filled with the smell of nicotine. It makes people feel ufortable. The man slowly raised his eyes, those deep and dark eyes, under the calmness, concealed a turbulent undercurrent. It is so surging that it almost wants to roar out. "You''re back?" The low, hoarse voice conveyed endless coldness. "Hmm." Xingye stepped forward and stopped a few steps away from him: "Rong Yin, what''s wrong with you?" The man''s thin lips tugged slightly, revealing a faint smile. She still had the nerve to ask him what was wrong? Its extremely ridiculous. He leaned over and put out the cigarette butt. He stood up and said with a heavy gaze, "Follow me upstairs." Needless to say, she was going to go upstairs to rest. The two of them went upstairs one after another. Zong Jie looked worried and hoped that you would not do anything drastic. Bang! The bedroom door was violently mmed shut by a man. The next second, her body was pushed against the cold wall. Hoshino''s clear watery eyes suddenly widened, and his red lips slightly opened: "Rong Yin, what do you want to do?" The man put a hand on the side of her head and smiled coldly, "Isn''t this what I should be asking you?" "What''s the meaning?" Xuetuan, are you happy to be with Shichen? His cold smile was mixed with a bit of cruelty. If he didn''t love her, he would most likely not be able to restrain himself and break her neck with one hand. This woman used her own actions to prove to him how much she hated him. I hate it so much that I dont hesitate to stay with Shichen from morning to night. Haha, thanks to him for being so sentimental, he thought that she was not emotionless towards him. Now it seems that all this is just his own wishful thinking! "Rong Yin, don''t talk in a weird manner." Hoshino''s beautiful eyes darkened, and his tone became a bit sullen, "Let me go." "answer me!" The man suddenly raised his voice and roared. The scarlet red in his eyes is as terrifying as blood, fierce and cruel. Hoshino was breathing rapidly, his chest was rising and falling violently, and his beautiful eyes were staring at him for a moment, saying word by word: "I said, let me go." What, you dont dare to answer? Chapter 3135: Xuetuan, what should I do to you? Chapter 3135: Xuetuan, what should I do to you? Chapter 3135 Snow Tuan, what should I do to you? Rong Yin sneered and grabbed her chin with one hand, "Do you want me to answer it for you, huh?" Rong, Yin! Hoshino said angrily, "What are you crazy about?!" What did I say before I left this morning, huh? Hoshino responded with indifference. Rong Yin smiled coldly, and the light in his eyes was turning into ice, "Have you forgotten what I said, or do you just don''t want to be with me at all? The time is so good, so good that you, the wife of the president of a country, personally Spend the whole day with him?! Snapped! Unable to bear it, Hoshino raised his hand and pped him **** the face. Rong Yin''s face was knocked to the side. He licked the blood left on the corner of his lips wickedly, and slowly turned his head: "You are so angry that you are so embarrassed, huh?" "Rong Yin, as a man, you must keep your word. Sign the divorce agreement immediately, immediately!" Hoshino pushed him away ruthlessly, nced at him coldly, turned around and left. Stop! Not only did the woman not stand, but she walked out more firmly. Shangguan Xingye! Xing Zhi''s anger kept boiling, and the voice of the man behind her angered her even more. She took out her mobile phone and immediately called her bodyguard, "Get the car ready and go back to the manor." Yes, Miss. Rong Yin quickly chased after Xingye, holding Xingye''s wrist tightly and pulling her to prevent her from leaving, "Don''t let her go." Rong Yin, I say this for thest time, let me go. Hoshino looked at his hand coldly. Rong Yins eyes were as red as blood and his breath was heavy: Dont leave. Hoshino opened his hand and threw it away, "I will send awyer to get the divorce agreement tomorrow." Abandoning her words, she walked toward the men in ck who had quickly poured in from outside. Surrounded by the men in ck, she quickly left. Zong Jie looked at Xingye, who had already walked away, and then at Rong Yin, "Your Excellency, do you want to stop Madam?" "Need not." Rong Yin seemed to have been drained of all his strength, and his tall body suddenly fell weakly on the sofa. He raised his hands to support his forehead slumpedly, and his whole body was invaded by a deep fatigue. He no longer knew what to do with her. No matter what he did to her, she would never look him in the eyes... Xuetuan, what should I do with you? Tell me, what should I do? The convoy drove wildly on the road with sparse traffic. Back to the manor, it was already twelve o''clock in the evening. Hoshino went upstairs without disturbing anyone. Xingchi had just finished working in the study and was about to go downstairs for a midnight snack. We met Hoshino who came back suddenly. He was stunned for a few seconds and frowned in confusion, "Sister, why did youe back suddenly?" "fine." "Did Rong Yin bully you?" Xing Chi was so smart that he guessed something wrong when she saw something wrong with her expression. Something must have happened at the Presidential Pce, so she suddenly came back. And it was stillte at night. Worried that she had been wronged, Xingchi held her hand, lowered his head and asked softly: "Sister, tell me what happened?" Hoshino sighed and suddenly felt powerless, "Rong Yin and I had a fight. It''s okay, don''t worry." Did he bully you? "No." Xingchi was dubious, "Well, you go back to the bedroom and take a shower first, and I''ll bring you some foodter." No, I have no appetite. Xingchi didn''t force herself and told her, "Then you have a good rest and I won''t disturb you anymore." Back in the bedroom, Hoshino took a bath. The more I think about it, the angrier I get, Rong Yin is really a madman! Chapter 3136: Serious injury and deep coma Chapter 3136: Serious injury and deepa Chapter 3136 Seriously injured and in deepa That night, Hoshino had a nightmare. Until I woke up the next day, I was still feeling uneasy. She raised her hand to rub her forehead, looked at the milk in front of her, and sighed, "Make me a cup of coffee." Yes, Miss. The servant immediately entered the kitchen and soon brought a cup of brewed coffee to her. After drinking half a cup of coffee to refresh himself, Hoshino ate breakfast slowly. Its still early after breakfast. Shichen said that the ne left this morning, but he didnt know if he had boarded the ne at this time. Thinking about it, she picked up her cell phone and called Shichen. There was no answer at the other end of the phone. Hoshino, donte to see me off. Recalling what Shi Chen said, he probably didn''t want to answer her call before leaving. She is always in debt to time. The guilt in my heart is like a snowball, getting bigger and bigger. Sister, are you going to thepany? Xing Zong came down from upstairs wearing a tie. She couldn''t concentrate now, and it would be useless to go to thepany. She shook her head, "I won''t go." "Well, you have a good rest at home." Xingzong came to her, held her shoulders with both hands, lowered his head and looked at her carefully, "Are you feeling unwell? Can the doctore and check you out?" No, you go to thepany, Ill just take a nap. Xingzong thought for a moment and nodded, "Okay, then I''ll go to thepany first." After walking a few steps, he paused again and turned around, "Sister, if you are really bored, ask me toe over and chat with you, you know?" Hoshino smiled and nodded, "Okay." After Xingzong Xingchi left, Hoshino sat alone on the sofa in a daze. My eyelids are twitching and my mind is still uneasy. A bad feeling began to invade without warning. Now here is a breaking news for you. A serious car ident urred six kilometers away from the airport, resulting in one death and another seriously injured. The injured are still being rescued..." The news on the TV made Hoshino''s face fade a little. She immediately called the man in ck, "Go and find out who the injured person is!" Yes, Miss! Soon, photos of the scene came clearly. The taxi was deformed by the impact and the front of the car was severely dented. The driver died on the spot, while the passenger in the front passenger seat was seriously injured and in a deepa. Rescue workers are conducting emergency rescue operations on him. Judging from the photo, although the whole face has been stained red with blood, the facial features are clearly familiar. Miss, the injured person seems to be Mr. Shi. a bolt from the blue! Hoshino raised his eyes, "What did you say?" It seems to be the hour? What does it seem to mean, yes or no? Is it time? ! Miss, look. Under great pressure, the man in ck handed over the phone. The photos sent back from the scene are extremely clear. Hoshino stared at the **** photo. Shi Chens face was covered in blood, and his whole body was stuck in the dented front of the car, making no sound. It seems as if it has been Get the car ready! Go there immediately! The restlessness I felt all morning was confirmed at this moment. Something happened at this time. He was in a car ident and was seriously injured and fell into a deepa. At the scene of the car ident, a cordon has been set up. Firefighters are using cutting machines to cut open the deformed front of the car bit by bit, trying to rescue the seriously injured person. Crunch The sound of sudden braking pierced the sky. Chapter 3137: planned Chapter 3137: nned Chapter 3137: nned The car door opened, and Hoshino immediately broke into the cordon. Miss, you cante in The traffic police officer had just finished speaking. After seeing the stunning face in front of him, he was stunned on the spot. Isnt this... the presidents wife? ! Just when he was about to apologize, he found that Hoshino had already hurried to the sunken front of the car, "Please rescue him as soon as possible!" Even at this moment, Hoshino still maintained hisst bit of sanity and asked the rescuers to speed up. Everyone recognized her and immediately said respectfully: "We will definitely rescue the injured as soon as possible. Madam President, don''t worry." The rescue was extremely difficult. His legs, which had been hesitating for a while, were squeezed by the deformed front of the car. The longer the dysted, the more blood was supplied to his injured legs, which would lead to muscle necrosis and put him at risk of amputation. He lost too much blood and the environment in the car was small, so the medical staff could not give him basic hemostasis measures. Hoshino''s face was pale and bloodless, and her eyes fell on Shichen''s face. The warm smile could no longer be seen on the face that was soaked in blood. Mingming told her gentlyst night not to send him away, but now he can only passively wait for rescue. And she couldn''t do anything but watch his life flow away bit by bit. Worried, nervous, angry, guilty If she insisted on sending him away, wouldn''t he get on this death cab? Hoshino''s vision went dark, and she swayed. The man in ck on the side quickly supported her with quick eyes and hands: "Miss, are you okay?" "fine." Hoshino looked solemn. She turned her head and said, "Ask the doctor from the infirmary toe over immediately." Shichen was seriously injured and she did not believe the doctors in the hospital. The doctors in the infirmary in the manor, if taken individually, each one is authoritative. Only in this way can she ensure the safety of Shichen''s life. The ident was quickly concluded: "The driver was suspected of drunk driving. He was speeding on a road with a speed limit of 110 and hit the guardrail." Drinking and driving? The taxi that Shi Chen stopped casually happened to be a drunk driver? No, Hoshino does not believe in such coincidences and idents. Thinking more deeply, this is definitely a nned murder! It''s just that God didn''t have his wish and the driver died, but Shichen was lucky enough to survive. The person who most wishes to die in Shichen, you dont need to think about it, you know who it is. Rong Yin Hoshino clenched his fists, **** Rong Yin! After more than 40 minutes, the rescuers finally cut open the dented front of the car and sessfully rescued Shi Chen, who was seriously injured and unconscious. The doctors in the infirmary are on standby. As soon as Shichen was rescued, he was sent to the ambnce and drove all the way to the hospital. Hoshino stood at the door of the operating room in a hospital that smelled strongly of disinfection. My mind is nk and I have no ability to think. The doctor at the infirmary told her that preliminary examination showed that Shi Chen was seriously injured and asked her to prepare for the worst. When Shichen returned to China, the injuries he suffered while trying to save her had not healed. Now, the old wounds have not healed yet and new ones have been added. For him, it will be irreversible damage. Time passed by minute by second, and Hoshino stood motionless at the door of the operating room. Looking at the closed door with dull eyes, everything around him has be nothingness. The man in ck was standing by and saw everything. Worried that her body would be unable to bear it, the man in ck suggested softly: "Miss, the operation will still take time, please sit down and rest for a while." Chapter 3138: You still have the nerve to ask me what’s wrong! Chapter 3138: You still have the nerve to ask me whats wrong! Chapter 3138 You still have the nerve to ask me whats wrong! Hoshino seemed not to hear. After more than seven hours, the operation was finally over. Chincheng was not out of danger yet and was sent to the ICU. The doctor looked solemn and said, "Miss, this gentleman''s injury is too serious. We can only save his life. But his legs may..." What could it be? Maybe I cant stand. Hoshinos body swayed. If Tatsukis legs could not be saved... Doesnt she owe more time in her life? She took out her mobile phone in despair and called Csar, "Csar..." Cesare was really startled by her hoarse voice, "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Shichen is seriously injured, you have to save him. His time was fine, why was he seriously injured again? Sister, what is the specific situation of Shichen? Let the doctor tell me. Okay. Hoshino handed the phone to the doctor. The doctor took the cell phone, said hello respectfully, and then informed Cizer of Shi Chen''s condition. Miss, Master Cizer wants to talk to you. Cizer''s anxious voice came, "Sister, I roughly know Shi Chen''s situation. Don''t worry, I will do my best to save him. Shi Chen was injured at this time. I suspect someone did it deliberately. For safety reasons, you It will be easier for me to take care of him when he is sent to Country F." "good." Hoshinos heart felt cold after hanging up the phone. Even Cesare can guess it, could she not think of it? Raising his eyes, his beautiful eyes swept over the doctors and men in ck present one by one, "You guys, take good care of Shichen. When I''m not around, don''t let anyone get close to him, protect him." Yes, Miss! A uniform voice sounded in the corridor. Presidential Pce. Wen Ya sat on the sofa, waiting for Rong Yin anxiously. As time passed by, she gradually became anxious, "When will Rong Yine back?" "Ms. Wen, when will youe back? We don''t know whether you wille back today." His Excellency the Presidents whereabouts have always been kept secret, and they are not qualified to know. Wen Ya lost all her patience and was ready to leave. A tall, handsome man walked in from outside. "Rong Yin." Wen Ya''s face was filled with joy, she stood up and hurried forward to greet him. "How did youe?" Hoshino seque. Because of the quarrel with her, Rong Yin was out of state all day, so he simply went back to the Presidential Pce. Seeing Wen Ya, he felt impatient for a moment, and his voice was even colder and colder. Im here to find you... Before he finished speaking, he heard the servant''s joyful greeting: "Madam, you are back!" Mrs. Rong Yin''s whole body stiffened. After hearing this, he slowly turned around and saw the stunning woman, dressed in cold frost, and her incredibly bright face was as cold as ice. Hoshino nced at Wen Ya behind him, and Wen Ya subconsciously hid behind Rong Yin. "Snow ball." Rong Yin didn''t expect that she woulde back so soon after leaving in a rage. He raised his hand and tried to hold her hand. Before his hand even touched her, she mercilessly pped it away. Snapped! Hoshinos expression was as cold and decisive as ever, Dont call me! "Xuetuan, what''s wrong with you?" Rong Yin frowned, stepped forward, and sped her shoulders. Snapped! Hoshino raised his hand and gave him a hard p, knocking his face to the side. Rong Yin, do you still have the nerve to ask me whats wrong? What do you mean? Rong Yin narrowed his eyes. Recently, I have discovered that many ounts with no fan value are in the book review area and chapter reviews, and it is toote to delete them. I would like to exin here that the small extras and dramas following this article are not published in this book, and are all for the benefit of loyal readers. Only readers who are fans can watch it for free in the VIP group. Chapter 3139: I will crush him to ashes! Chapter 3139: I will crush him to ashes! Chapter 3139 I will crush him to ashes! Wen Ya, who was hiding behind him, hugged Rong Yin distressedly, "Rong Yin, how are you, are you okay?" Wen Ya''s worried look, hugging his arms tightly, was no longer concealed. Hoshino snorted coldly. Rong Yin realized something and opened Wen Ya''s hand, "Get out of the way!" Rong Yin, she... Rong Yin had no time to take care of Wen Ya and pushed her away with one hand. There was already a storm in his heart, and his eyes were a little gloomy, "What on earth do you mean?" Stop pretending to me! My jaw suddenly hurt. The man grabbed her chin tightly, with such force that she had no doubt that he would crush her bones. Xuetuan, dont talk to me in a weird way! Yin and Yang weirdness? Hehe, how ironic! After what he did to Shi Chen, he still had the nerve to warn her! Rong Yin, what have you done, do you want me to tell you? Rong Yin''s expression was extremely cold, and all her mood changes were due to the time of day. It was the samest night and it is the same now. He didn''t know what happened to Shi Shi, but the way she looked at him to settle a score made him very unhappy! The anger in my heart has already burned away my reason. Shangguan Xingye, dont forget your identity! You are my wife, not Shi Chens wife! Hoshinos eyes suddenly turned cold, and he admitted it! With a sneer, Hoshino raised his hand and pped him mercilessly on the face again. Snapped! The mans handsome face has five finger prints. Rong Yin slowly turned his head, his eyes were as red as blood, and his face was frighteningly gloomy, "Don''t rely on me..." "Rong Yin, you are a despicable and shameless person!" Hoshino stepped back step by step, his eyes extremely cold. Such as, before this incident, no matter how angry she was, she still looked at him with a trace of friendship. But now, all those friendships have been wiped out. Instead, there is only hatred! Yes, she hates him! "Ha." Rong Yin sneered, his cold eyes wrapping around her like a poisonous snake, "Did you just meet me on the first day? Yes, I am despicable and shameless, and I am a liar. The timing is always good, and you are so eager to follow me. Divorce, do you want something to happen with him?!" Whatever I think has nothing to do with the time, it has nothing to do with you! Rong Yin''s pupils tightened and he was filled with anger, "Shangguan Xingye, how dare you!" Theres nothing I dare not do! Okay, let me tell you, if you dare to do anything to him, I will crush him to ashes! Having him seriously injured is not enough, he is so vicious! Hoshino was furious. He raised his hand and was about to throw it up, but his wrist was caught in mid-air. The servants and guards in the hall, including the housekeeper, looked at this scene and were so frightened that they did not dare to take a breath. The housekeeper tried to break up the fight: "Your Excellency, Madam..." Get out of here, everyone! Rong Yin had scarlet eyes and growled coldly. The butler immediately left the hall with the servants and guards. Wen Ya stood there, watching this scene, feeling a sense of revenge in her heart. Be angry, Shangguan Xingye. You should not be together in the first ce. The position you upy now was mine from the beginning! You are nothing but an invader! "Crush his bones and raise ashes?" Hoshino pursed his lips tightly, "Oh, before you crush him to ashes, I will kill you for him first!" I will kill you for him first... Rong Yin was shocked, the stars in his scarlet eyes fell instantly, and he became as gloomy as death. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3140: Rong Yin, we are completely over Chapter 3140: Rong Yin, we arepletely over Chapter 3140 Rong Yin, we arepletely finished For the sake of time, she wants to kill him? She was infatuated, but in exchange... she was filled with hatred. What exactly is this for? Shangguan Xingye, I wont let you hurt him! Wen Ya rushed forward with the knife in hand. Xingye curled his lips and sneered, his eyes turned cold, he grabbed her wrist with one hand and bent it hard. The knife fell, she caught it, and then kicked her away. Wen Ya was no match for her at all, both during the hunter training camp and now. "Xuetuan, what do you want to do?" Rong Yin remained standing still, but his gloomy eyes showed traces of sadness. Of course its to seek justice for Shi Chen that you should give him! The sword shed and blood filled the air. Rong Yin''s right hand was prated by a sharp knife, and his ck shirt was stained with blood. Blood flowed all over the ce Wen Ya''s pupils narrowed suddenly, and she shouted in shock: "Rong Yin, are you crazy? Why don''t you hide?!" She rolled around and staggered up to find the medicine kit. Rong Yins face was pale and his eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. Do you hate me so much? Rong Yin, we arepletely finished. Hoshino turned around and left without even looking at him. Rong Yin stood there, watching her leave, watching her back move away from him little by little, as if she was about to disappearpletely from his world. Finally found the medical kit, Wen Ya ran over quickly holding the medical kit. "Rong Yin, don''t move, I''ll stop your bleeding first..." Because of nervousness, Wen Ya''s voice trembled. She carefully hugged Rong Yin''s hand, and the next second, she was thrown away. The actions are rough and show no mercy. Rong Yin''s eyes were as cold as ice, "Who gave you the courage to stab her with a knife?" Wen Ya, who was thrown to the ground and felt dizzy, heard this cold question. He was in a daze for a few seconds before he chuckled, "Rong Yin, Shangguan Xingye doesn''t love you at all! She wants to kill you, are you still stubborn?!" Shut up! Veins popped up on the mans forehead. "Even if you are angry today, I will still say it." Wen Ya got up from the ground and faced him fearlessly: "The person Shangguan Xingye loves is Shichen, not you at all! You deceived her back then, for In order to repay her kindness, she had to resign herself to marry you. But she only married you unwillingly. She has never had feelings for you. " Wen Ya, dont force me to do it! "Hahaha" Wen Yaughed awkwardly, "Am I wrong? Rong Yin, open your eyes and see, the woman you love wholeheartedly wants to kill you with her own hands for the sake of time! She doesn''t love you at all, why do you Are you unwilling to ept this reality? The only person in this world who truly loves you without regrets is me...only me, Rong Yin!" Rong Yin seemed to have been stepped on a painful spot, his eyes suddenly turned scarlet red, he raised his hand and pinched Wen Ya''s neck tightly, his face was livid: "I told you to shut up." "Your Mightiness!" Zong Jie came in from the outside and saw a knife stuck in his right hand, and the knife prated his arm. Blood has already flowed all over the ground. But he seemed to feel no pain and allowed the blood in his body to flow out continuously. Zong Jie was so frightened that he didn''t care much. He immediately opened the medicine box and took out gauze to stop the bleeding. Turning his head, he shouted outside, "Call the doctor, right away!" Chapter 3141: Death without evidence Chapter 3141: Death without evidence Chapter 3141 Death without evidence The servants and guards rushed in and were shocked when they saw this scene. Zong Jie raised his head and said quickly, "Sir, Shichen was scheduled to leave on a ne this morning. Unexpectedly, there was a car ident on the road. Now the person has been sent to the hospital. He is seriously injured andatose and is under observation in the ICU." After a pause, he added: "Last night, it was most likely that Madam gave the time to practice." Hearing this, the man stiffened. His scarlet eyes looked at Zong Jie dully, "What did you say?" "Your Excellency, Madam dined with Shi Chenst night, most likely to practice for him." Zong Jie said respectfully, looking at Wen Ya with a vague look, "Looking at Madam, it is very possible that Shi Chen''s car ident Its not an ident, itsman-made. As for who wants Shichen to die, it is unknown. Whoever benefits from this matter is the most suspect. Check it out for me! Rong Yin let go of Wen Ya''s neck, and Wen Ya''s body went limp and fell to the ground. She covered her neck and coughed violently. She was embarrassed and painful. When she heard Zong Jie''s words, she actually felt a little bit worried. When I thought about it, the man was already dead. Died without evidence. Furthermore, she wiped all traces clean, so it would not be easy to trace her. After leaving the Presidential Pce, Hoshino immediately arranged a special ne to take Shichen back to country F for treatment. He was seriously injured andatose at the moment of hesitation. The conditions for transfer areplicated and strict, and it takes time to prepare. Doctors are busy preparing various matters to ensure that there will be no danger during the flight. Hoshino made an impromptu call to tell Shangguan Ling and Su Fu that she was leaving. Shangguan Ling and Su Fu have always respected her decisions and wishes, and only told her to take care of herself and they would handle the follow-up matters. Hoshino hung up the phone with relief. Waiting until three o''clock in the morning, the doctors safely transferred Shi Chen from the ICU and took him to the airport in an ambnce. Hoshino closed her eyes and dozed off tiredly. She had not had a drop of water all day long, and her fatigue could no longer be concealed. Miss, here is the soup that the chef made specially for you. Would you like to drink some first? The man in ck persuaded her. Hoshino said calmly: "Leave it alone, I have no appetite." Crunch The tires rubbed against the ground violently, making a sharp sound. Hoshino''s body fell forward due to inertia, and was pulled back by the safety belt. She opened her eyes and frowned slightly, "What''s going on?" Miss, its... Before the man in ck could finish speaking, the car door was suddenly opened. The man was facing the light, and his whole body exuded a cold air that was so cold that it made people shy away. Snow ball A slightly trembling voice sounded. Rong Yin pursed her thin lips tightly, unable to believe that she was leaving with Shi Chen. An inexplicable panic came over me. He is at a loss, he is hesitant, and he is even more afraid... Dont go. Rong Yin reached out to hold her hand, but before he could touch her, she waved it away ruthlessly. "I''ve warned you, we''repletely over." Hoshino''s face was expressionless, his eyes as cold as ever. "I don''t ept it." Rong Yin said with difficulty, "I think you misunderstood something about this..." You cant help but ept it! Hoshino said impatiently: "I''m warning you, don''t appear in front of me again, otherwise, I won''t let you go." Wont you let him go? At this moment, Rong Yin would rather she not let him go. Chapter 3142: Xuetuan, please don’t leave Chapter 3142: Xuetuan, please dont leave Chapter 3142 Snowball, please dont leave The cold muzzle of the gun was pressed between his eyebrows. Hoshinos red lips curved in a very cold arc, Get out of here. Snow ball Dont call me, you dont deserve it! Rong Yin smiled, with a bitter arc on his thin lips. The muzzle of the gun between his eyebrows was like a sharp knife, stabbing his heart until it was **** and twisted. He raised his hand tremblingly and caressed her face, caressing her face lovingly with his cold fingertips. There was a lump in his throat and his voice suddenly became hoarse, "Xuetuan, please don''t leave." Dont go do not leave Me I can not live without you Hoshino''s eyes moved down andnded on his hand hanging by his side. The injury on his arm had been bandaged, and the white gauze was soaked with blood. She raised her lips and sneered, and slowly moved the gun muzzle downward, "If you don''t want this arm, just keep touching me." Rong Yin disagreed, and his eyes were filled with pain and nostalgia, "What do you want from me so that you don''t leave?" boom- The man''s tall figure suddenly staggered against the light. Zong Jie looked horrified and immediately rushed forward: "Your Excellency!" The guard quickly drew his gun, "Madam, put down the gun in your hand!" The man in ck also drew his gun at the same time, and the two parties faced each other in a tense confrontation. A trickle of blood left from his shoulder. Rong Yin''s face was pale and he could no longer stand, so he could only lean on Zong Jie. Xuetuan, do you really hate me so much? Hoshinos face was expressionless, I wish you could die. die Rong Yin was in a daze for a moment, and the world was spinning. He held on to thest bit of will: "Put down your guns. No one is allowed to hurt her!" Your Excellency! the guard said unwillingly. He is the president of a country, and his personal safety concerns the entire country. Do as I say! The guards'' eyes turned red and they put down their pistols unwillingly. The man in ck pushed Rong Yin away, and he was caught off guard. Rong Yin fell to the ground in a helpless and helpless manner. Zong Jie was frightened: "Your Excellency!" Rong Yin''s eyes were fixed on the car door that was slowly closing, and the blood in his body seemed to have gone cold. "Don''t go... Xue Tuan, please..." The car door closed and the motorcade left quickly. The faint light in his eyes waspletely extinguished. His eyes closed and he was drawn into the boundless darkness. Onassis Castle. Hoshino and his party returned to the castle, and were warmly weed by the housekeeper and servants, "Miss, you are back!" Hoshino had a faint look of exhaustion on her eyebrows, and she nodded with a smile. Immediately, he and Cizer sent the unconscious Shi Chen to the infirmary. Cesare put on a white coat and a medical mask, "Sister, don''t worry, I''ll check him first." "good." Hoshino nodded absentmindedly, exited the room, and waited in the corridor. Last time, Csar said that Shi Chens injury was not optimistic. Now that the old injury has not healed and new injuries have been added, I am afraid it will be more serious. I don''t know how long it took, but Cizer came out with a serious look on his face. He took off his mask with one hand and said, "Sister, Shi''s situation is more serious than I thought. His injury is incurable... This will be a long process. You Be mentally prepared. Hoshino only cares about one question, "Cesare, tell me the truth, can his legs be hugged?" Yes, its just that theter rehabilitation will be more painful. The hanging heart finally fell back to the chest. Hoshino''s whole strength seemed to be drained, and he leaned on Cizer, "As long as I can keep it." Chapter 3143: How long has it been since you slept? Chapter 3143: How long has it been since you slept? Sister, how long have you not rested? Cizer frowned and asked displeasedly. From the moment she came back, he noticed her haggard expression, and her eyelids were a tired color of indigo. You dont need to think about it to know how much she has spent on time. Hoshino shook his head, he no longer remembered. It seems that I havent closed my eyes for a long time. Ill take you back to rest. After saying that, Cizer carried her back to the castle. Her bedroom has been tidied up, and the sheets and quilts are all new. Afterying her on the bed, Csar asked, "Do you want to take a shower before going to bed?" "No." Csar sighed and sensitively noticed that his sister had changed. He nodded gently, "Okay, I will eat with you when you wake up." Hoshino curled up, nodded slightly, and fell asleep after a while. Meow. A little milk cat with incredible appearance, meowing softly and waddling in. Because he is too young, he is not very good at walking yet. My dear, why are you here? Cesare quickly stepped forward and picked up the tiny little milk cat on the ground. He tapped its little head lightly with his fingertips, "Are you hungry?" This is a ragdoll cat with a docile personality and fluffy and soft hair. It is also known as the Queen of the Cat World, which shows how good-looking it is. Meow. He obediently stabbed his palm with a furry little head. The sound was soft, weak, and weak. Lets go out first, dont disturb my sister. Leaving the bedroom with Guaiguai, Csar sat down on the sofa in the hall downstairs and asked the servant to bring a small milk bottle. Master Cizer, your milk has been prepared. Give it to me. He took the small bottle without raising his head, biting the **** eagerly and started drinking it. That little greedy look made Cesareugh. After drinking enough milk, he stepped boldly on Cizer''s legs. Cizer leanedzily on the sofa, resting his forehead with one hand, and carelessly touched its little head. In the hospital, Higginson began to take a lunch break. Lisa said to Luna and left the hospital. She hailed a taxi and went to Onassis Castle. She took Beibei with her. Along the way, she lowered her head and teased Beibei, "Beibei, do you know that you are going to have a new friend?" His name is Guaguai. He is not the same breed as you, but I believe you will be good friends, right? He meowedzily and fell asleep in her arms. Lisa couldn''t tell whether tough or cry. When she came to Onassis Castle, she heard the servant say that Cesare did not go to thepany today. Her face lit up, "Really? Then I can prepare dinner for him tonight." No need, Miss Lisa. The servant smiled and said, The eldestdy is back. The head chef will cook the dishes that the eldestdy likes to eat tonight. Miss? Lisa knew that he had a sister who was the most beautiful woman in country A. Hearing that Hoshino was there, Lisa suddenly became nervous and reserved, "Is Miss Hoshino here?" "Yes, the eldestdy is resting upstairs and will wake up at night." Nervous Lisa, before she was ready to meet Hoshino, Hoshino had already arrived in country F. At the same time, she felt excited and nervous at the same time. Dont know what to do. Beibei in her arms broke away from her arms and jumped up the stairs to go upstairs. Lisa came back to her senses and looked at the short legs, "Beibei, don''t make trouble." Chapter 3144: How did you get in? Chapter 3144: How did you get in? Chapter 3144 How did you get in? Meow~ Beibei turned his head and looked at her. Do you want to meet your new friends? Beibei shouted again. Lisaughed and said, "Okay, I''ll take you to find your new friend." Bent down to pick up Beibei, Lisa walked upstairs. In the study, I found Cesare. She poked her head into the study, smiling so hard that her eyebrows arched: "Cesare, can Ie in?" Lisa, why are you here? Cesare''s eyes moved away from the document and looked up at her. Meow. Beibei in her arms screamed, and Lisa opened the door and came in, "Didn''t you just get a cat? I brought Beibei here to make friends." Beibei is much older than Guaguai. Beibei can run and jump now, while Guaguai has just learned to walk. The body is wobbly when walking with short legs and may fall down at any time. While Cesare was working, Guaiguai curled up and fell asleep on his desk. Hearing Beibei''s cry, he slowly raised his head and looked around. Csar picked up Guaguai and stroked its furry little head, "You''re awake, huh?" Lisa came to the desk and put Beibei on the desk, "Cesare, you are so beautiful." Well, hes quite good-looking. Cizer said proudly. As if he understood his master''s praise of himself, he obediently raised his little head and rubbed his palm affectionately. Cesare chuckled softly, put it on the ground, and let it y with Beibei. "How did youe?" Lisa sat down opposite him, holding her chin in one hand, "I nned toe over and make a lunch for you, but I didn''t expect you didn''t go to thepany." I didnt go to thepany, so Im giving you a day off today, so you dont have to make lunch. He raised his hand and hit her on the head. "My eyes are rolling around. What are you thinking about in your head?" Lisa asked nervously, "I heard from the servant that your sister...is back?" "Um." "Cesare, then I..." Lisa bit her lip, looking embarrassed, "Should I avoid it?" Avoid? Cesare frowned slightly and asked puzzledly: "Why are you avoiding it?" "My identity is quite embarrassing, and...I will be nervous when I meet your sister for the first time." It''s not the time to meet yet, so...she wants to escape. My sister is not going to make things difficult for my friends. Cesare picked up the coffee, took a sip, and reassured her: Dont worry, my sister is usually indifferent, but she is not a bad person. She will not do anything to you. But Im still...nervous. After pondering for a moment, Cizer said: "A friend of my sister''s was seriously injured and sent to the infirmary. From a few days on, I probably won''t have time to see your dad. His operation was very sessful. As long as he recovers well, he will be fine. of." Hoshino was lying on the bed in the dark bedroom. I was drowsily asleep when I suddenly felt something moving on my body. She opened her heavy eyelids and saw a pair of glowing green eyes. Her heart suddenly sank. After turning on the light, she saw a white, soft and harmless little milk cat. Suddenly she breathed a sigh of relief, and she ced a hand on the little cat''s furry head, "How did you get in?" Meow Obediently licked her hand. Looking at Guaguai, Hoshino suddenly thought of the little milk cat he found in Baiyun Vige. That was the little kitten that she and Rong Yin picked up together. Realizing what he was thinking, Hoshino pursed his lips, thinking of what that despicable and shameless guy was doing! Chapter 3145: The presidents wife is unwell Chapter 3145: The president''s wife is unwell Chapter 3145 The Presidents wife is unwell Gaiguai was indeed very good. Hey quietly on Hoshino and looked at her with a pair of beautiful blue eyes. This little thing. Hoshino smiled helplessly, carefully picked up Guaiguai, stood up and left. Miss, youre awake. The butler looked delighted. Dinner is ready. Do you want to start dinner now? "good." Csar walked in from the outside with long legs. When she saw Guaguai being held in her arms, her frown suddenly rxed, and she held her forehead helplessly with one hand: "Guaguai, you are running around again." He thought it had escaped, so he went out to look for it but couldn''t find it. Unexpectedly, this little thing ran to find his sister. Just like Xiaoguai, she likes to stick to her sister. Hoshino looked a little surprised and stroked Guaiguai''s furry little head with one hand, "Cesare, what''s the little thing''s name?" Be good. Csar stepped forward and hugged Guaiguai into his arms, with an expression that said, "It''s mine." "Sister, isn''t Guaiguai very cute?" Hoshino chuckled helplessly, "Why do you call me Guaiguai? Does Xiaoguai know?" If you name a cat Xiaoguai, people who dont know it may think its called Xiaoguai. Xiaoguai knows it, and its time to get angry with him again. Csar''s eyes darkened, and then he became angry again, "Haha, that heartless little thing has been ying with her brother Pei for a long time. How can she still remember that I am a brother." The two of them moved into the restaurant and ate together. Csar didnt talk much and didnt seem to be in a very high mood. I dont know if it was because he mentioned Xiaoguai just now. Hoshino was not in a high mood and almost ate in silence. Country A. The official spokesperson of the Presidential Pce issued an update. The Presidents wife is feeling unwell and needs to rest, so starting from today, she will no longer attend any events. Xiaoguai was talking to General Xi in the official residence, talking happily about today''s training and how good he was. Suddenly hearing the news on the TV news, she was stunned. turning her head stiffly to watch the TV, she asked in a nagging tone: "Isn''t my sister the president''s wife?" Yes. General Xi answered her. Xiao Guai looked nervous and clenched his hands uneasily, "What''s wrong with sister? Why do you need to rest?" She anxiously began to look for her cell phone, muttering: "No, I have to call my sister..." Little boy. General Xi spoke leisurely, and Xiaoguai raised his head in surprise, "Grandpa, what''s wrong?" "This matter is not as simple as it seems. In short, your sister is fine. The president is the one who is in trouble. All news has been blocked. From now on, your sister will not appear in the public eye again." Xiao Guai felt dizzy after hearing this. What do you mean that my sister is fine, but Rong Yin is the one who is in trouble? What does it mean that her sister will not appear in the public eye? What the **** is going on! General Xi raised his hand and stroked her little head lovingly, "Call your sister. Don''t ask too many other questions." "oh oh." Xiao Guai called Hoshino immediately. I learned from Hoshino that she was fine and was already at Onassis Castle in Country F. Xiao Guai''s hanging heart finally fell back to his chest. She patted her heart and did not forget toin, "It''s all because of the spokesperson of the Presidential Pce. He said that you were unwell and needed to rest, and that you would not attend any events in the future. It scared me to death..." "He is right to do this." A warm and soft voice came. I looked at the calendar. The New Year days should be sweet, right? Chapter 3146: Guaiguai and I are going to bed Chapter 3146: Guaiguai and I are going to bed Chapter 3146 Guaguai and I are going to bed Whats right? Xiaoguai asked nkly, did sister think Rong Yin did the right thing? Why do you say that? Sister is obviously fine, why do you say she is sick? Xiao Guai couldn''t understand, but Hoshino didn''t intend to say more. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Guai was unhappy. General Xi looked at the time and said, "Xiao Guai, you should go to training." "Grandpa." Xiaoguai raised his watery eyes and looked directly at General Xi. He dropped the phone and grabbed his sleeve with his little paws, coquettishly, "Grandpa knows the inside story, can you tell Xiaoguai?" General Xi looked serious: "My dear, I can''t talk about this matter..." "Why can''t you say it?" Xiaoguai blinked and pouted, "Can''t you even say it, Xiaoguai?" Although it is rare for a precious granddaughter to act like a spoiled child,... General Xi rejected her righteously, "My dear, grandpa has his own responsibilities." "Okay." Xiaoguai expressed her understanding. She drooped her head, "Xiaoguai doesn''t want to go to training today." Well, grandpa, tell your brother Pei. The little girlnguidly returned to the bedroom, rolled twice on the bed, and stared at the ceiling. Sister also returned to country F... She also wants to return to country F. But what to do? If she goes back, Brother Cizer will definitely bully her again. so tangled. While biting the corner of the quilt with great resentment, the sound of a WeChat message came from the phone. She picked up her phone and saw the WeChat message from Cizere. a picture. Clicking on the big picture, the little boy''s eyes widened instantly, shining like stars in the sky, "So cute!" In the photo, Csar is wearing a ck nightgown, with a white ragdoll kitten lying in his arms, looking at the camera with his blue eyes. That cute look on his face is so charming! Xiao Guai asked excitedly: Brother Cizer, whose cat is this? Cesare quickly replied: Mine. Soon, another reply came: Is it cute? Xiaoguai nodded fiercely and typed quickly: Meng Meng Meng! So cute! Cesare: Do you want to know its name? Xiaoguai: Think about it! (**) Cesare: Be good. Xiaoguai: Xiaoguai is here~ Cesare: Its called Guaiguai. Seeing this sentence, Xiaoguai suddenly became embarrassed and embarrassed. She thought brother Csar was calling her. Xiaoguai was stunned for a few seconds before replying: Why do you need this name? Cesare: Because it is very well-behaved. Xiaoguai held the phone and rolled around on the bed,ining, "What, Xiaoguai is also very good, okay?" After a long time, Xiaoguai asked him: Brother Cizer, why did you suddenly raise a cat? Abnormal, very abnormal! They were all very sad when Harry died of old age. After so many years, none of them had any more pets. He suddenly got a cat now, probably because of... a girl. Could it be that Lisa likes cats? Xiao Guai thought that she was giving up on herself, and that was right. For a girl as cute as Lisa, it was normal for her to like cute little animals. But why should we name the kitten Guaguai! How about a collision of fame with her! Its really annoying! Csar didnt reply to WeChat for a long time. Xiaoguai waited and waited. Finally, unable to resist his curiosity, he sent another message: Brother Csar, are you here? It took a long time before Cesare sent a message: Guaguai and I are going to bed. Xiaoguai:! ! Hate, hate! Why should we name the little milk cat Guaiguai! This is really embarrassing, okay! Chapter 3147: Is she sick? Chapter 3147: Is she sick? Chapter 3147 Is she sick? Xiaoguai sent a few angry emoticons to express his anger. As everyone knows, Cesare on the other end has long been extremely happy. Throwing the phone away, Xiaoguai was depressed for a while, but couldn''t help his curiosity, picked up the phone and looked at Guaiguai''s photos. This is a purebred Ragdoll cat, which will be more beautiful when it grows up. Xiaoguai looked at the soft little Xiaoguai, lying so docilely in Cizer''s arms. Apart from envy, there was only jealousy in his heart. so cute that my little boys face is bloody! With Guaiguais cute photos, Xiaoguai quickly forgot about Hoshino. I cant extricate myself from being immersed in cuteness. Country F. Cesare was lying on his side. He was still a little boy and very clingy. He refused to stay in his den at all. Wherever Cizer went, he would follow him. The short short legs swayed and followed him unsteadily. Cesare couldn''t bear it, so he still put it beside him. Meow. Guaiguai called out softly, curling up into a ball. Cesare supported his head with one hand and tapped the tip of its nose with his fingertips, "Go to sleep, little one." Csar''s eyes were filled with understanding. It would be great if the little boy was so good. His dad likes cats. I dont know if its hereditary, but Cesare also particrly likes these timid, cute, and asionally arrogant little things. Looking at the adorable Guaiguai, he smiled softly, picked up his phone and took a few photos of it. Hands out to Moments. This circle of friends exploded Xiaoguai. She left a lovingment, which shows that she really likes Guaguai. Cesaire narrowed his eyes slightly and rubbed his gracefully curved chin with one hand. It seemed that he could use Guaiguai as a bait to get her back. Military area. Standing in front of the team, Pei Zhennan looked at the time from time to time. Its already oclock, why isnt Xiaoguai here? Are youte? impossible, she came with General Xi, there is no such thing as beingte. After a while, General Xi''s orderly came and told him that Xiao Guai was resting at the mansion today and would not participate in training. "Is she sick?" Pei Zhennan frowned. She was still alive and kicking yesterday, so it shouldn''t be possible, right? "The little girl is not sick. She is probably tired because of the high intensity of training. So she wants to take a day off to rx." Pei Zhennan nodded, expressing understanding, "Okay, I understand." It wasn''t until the evening, when the training was over, that Pei Zhennan could take the time to call Xiaoguai. The phone was quickly picked up, and Xiaoguai''s excited voice rang: "Brother Pei, are you looking for Xiaoguai?" How are you enjoying your rest at home today? Hehe, I had a good rest. I feel full of energy after a good sleep! Pei Zhennanughed, as if he saw her bright smiling face right in front of him, "Will youe to training tomorrow?" Go! Xiao Guai said in an excited tone, "Xiao Guai needs to exercise and strengthen his physique!" "great, see you tomorrow." See you tomorrow, Brother Pei. After hanging up the phone, Xiaoguai felt a little guilty. Brother Pei called specifically. Is it because she was toozy to go today? So lets test her tone and see if she will bezy tomorrow. Thinking about it, Xiao Guai felt a little more guilty. Clenched his fists and vowed to train harder tomorrow! Presidential Pce. Rong Yin is still in aa. It has been two days in a row and there is no sign of waking up. Chapter 3148: No one is allowed to disturb! Chapter 3148: No one is allowed to disturb! Chapter 3148 No one is allowed to disturb! Zong Jie is extremely anxious. If the President doesn''t wake up, there will be trouble! He has only just taken office, so even if he deliberately hides his situation, it will be difficult to hide it over time. Those who are watching with eager eyes will definitely take the opportunity to cause trouble. Zong Jie, are you still awake? Leng Wei looked tired and came to Zong Jie. Zong Jie shook his head with a gloomy look on his face, "I''m not awake yet." "About the President''s wife... I can only announce this to the public. Your Excellency has not shown up for a long time. You can use the excuse that he is with the President''s wife who is unwell to dy it for another day or two." Leng Wei rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "What did the doctor say?" The doctor said that your right hand may not be as good as before. The presidents wifes knife pierced his arm. The next shot was another shot in the arm... It would be good if you can save your arm. Lin Chengwei suddenly appeared at the Presidential Pce, startling the housekeeper. When he informed Leng Wei and Zong Jie of this situation, Zong Jie and Leng Wei looked at each other, "What should we do?" Hold him. Leng Wei made a decisive decision and went downstairs immediately. Before Lin Chengwei went upstairs, he blocked him in the hall. "Master Lin, your Excellency is resting upstairs. No one is allowed to disturb you." The butler exined with a smile. Lin Chengwei curled his lips and smiled, his evil eyes tainted with a bit of amusement, "Butler, I am not an outsider, so don''t use this official excuse to deal with me, eh?" Young Master Lin Lin Chengwei pushed aside the housekeeper and started to go upstairs. Young Master Lin, you really cant do this! The housekeeper immediately stood in front of him. The smile in the man''s eyes suddenly turned cold, "Get out of the way." Young Master Lin, your order is above all else! The butlers tone was stronger than ever: Unless you get permission from the President, you cannot step upstairs! Leng Wei came down from upstairs. He nodded slightly and said, "Master Lin, are you looking for your Excellency?" "Um." Lin Chengwei looked at the direction upstairs yfully. Rong Yin disappeared for two days. At this time, the official news came out that Shangguan Xingye was unwell and needed to rest. The abnormal behavior of the two people had to make him suspect that something was going on! "Your Excellency has already rested. No one is allowed to disturb you. If Lin Shao has anything to do, you can tell me and I will tell you." Lin Chengwei sneered lightly and looked at Leng Wei. Leng Wei had a calm face and let him look at him. "It is said that the members of the think tank are very witty, Leng Wei, but what should I do? Your reasons are the same as those of the butler, so I am not very convinced." "That''s the truth." Leng Wei was neither humble nor arrogant, calm andposed, "It''s up to you whether you believe it or not, Shao Lin." Lin Chengwei really doesnt believe this evil. He wanted to see how long they could dy it. "Okay." Lin Chengwei nodded and strode to the sofa to sit down. "I''ll wait here until Rong Yin wakes up." Leng Wei frowned, he was really difficult to deal with. Master Lin, please excuse me. After saying that, Leng Wei went upstairs. Lin Chengwei has been reluctant to leave, which is undoubtedly a huge pressure for everyone. Time flies by minute by second. At three o''clock in the morning, Rong Yinyou opened her eyes. The doctor was very excited and said, "Sir, you are finally awake!" Looking at the familiar things around him, Rong Yin felt a dull pain in his heart. He struggled and sat up. The doctor and Zong Jie immediately helped him sit up, "Sir, how do you feel?" Rong Yin''s eyes were dim and his voice was low and hoarse, "Where is Xingye?" Chapter 3149: Wen Ya, you are seeking death! Chapter 3149: Wen Ya, you are seeking death! Chapter 3149 Wen Ya, you are looking for death! Zong Jie was silent. The doctor also fell silent. Rong Yin''s pale face turned even paler. He raised the corners of his lips andughed self-deprecatingly. She has left. He watched her decisively leave with his own eyes... Rong Yin, dont have any extravagant hopes. She has no feelings for you. She even wants to kill you. In her mind, he was probably a despicable liar. Shi Chen is different, Shi Chen is her savior. He is handsome and gentle as jade. He disdains deception and even disdains despicable means. Not like him Even the marriage was deceived through all sorts of tricks. Zong Jie, what was found in the car ident? Zong Jie lowered his head apologetically, "Sir, you were unconscious for two days, so... I didn''t check it without permission." Go check it out right away! "Yes, Your Excellency!" Zong Jie epted the order and immediately went down to start the investigation. Suburban vi. Wen Ya couldn''t contact Rong Yin, and felt anxious. Shangguan Xingye is gone, does he even ignore her? She tried to go to the Presidential Pce to find him, but as soon as she got close, she was driven away by sentries. No matter how she identifies herself, it won''t work. After waiting in the vi for three days, she was almost out of patience. In the midst of this anxious panic, she heard a movement. Jumped out of bed and came to the floor-to-ceiling window. She saw the motorcade of the Presidential Pce parked outside the door of the vi. Wen Ya was happy, turned around and ran downstairs quickly. As soon as the man stepped into the room, Wen Ya quickly swooped up and stood still in front of him. She couldn''t hide her joy and joy, "Rong Yin, you''re here." The nervousness and shyness that had not appeared for a long time all emerged in an instant. Looking at this handsome face that fascinated her, Wen Ya felt like a deer. Even after so many years, even after so many years, she was still uncontrobly fascinated by him. The next second, my neck suddenly tightened. Her breathing was suppressed, and she felt the pain of suffocation. A gentle smile froze at the corners of her lips. Her eyes widened in disbelief, staring at Rong Yin. The voice was hard, word for word: "Rong Yin, what''s wrong with you?" Rong Yinjun''s face was gloomy, and his thin lips curved into a cruel smile, "Wen Ya, you are looking for death!" Ahem Oxygen flows slowly. Wen Ya''s face turned purple. She squeezed Rong Yin''s hand tightly with both hands and coughed painfully, "I... don''t know... what you said." You silenced Shichen? "I don''t!" Wen Yas eyes suddenly widened and she tried her best to refute. "No?" Rong Yin raised his hand, and Zong Jie immediately handed over a stack of photos. Holding a thick stack of photos, Rong Yin roughly threw them on her face. Wen Ya''s face felt a numb pain, and her neck was immediately released, allowing her to breathe. Her body fell limply andy on the ground, gasping for air as if she were dying. Look carefully for yourself! The man''s cold shout made her heart tremble. She lowered her eyes and looked at the photos scattered on the floor. My breath was suffocated for a moment, and the painful suffocation feeling came again. Shock! I cant believe it! Where did he find these photos? She was obviously very careful not to leave any traces, so why... could he still find these? "No, Rong Yin, please listen to my exnation. I don''t understand who this person is. I..." The man stood against the light, his handsome face submerged in the darkness, and his cold eyes shed with a dark and violent aura, carrying a murderous aura so deep that it could not be dissolved. Wen Ya didn''t have time to take another look before she was kicked in the chest by Rong Yin. She felt a sharp pain in her chest, and a fishy-sweet taste filled her throat. Chapter 3150: Rong Yin, listen to me Chapter 3150: Rong Yin, listen to me Chapter 3150 Rong Yin, listen to me Blood overflowed from the corners of his lips and dripped down his chin. A **** flower bloomed on the carpet. Rong Yin''s voice was filled with endless coldness, "You should be lucky that Shi Chen didn''t lose his life." Otherwise, she will give her life for her life! "Rong Yin, listen to me...I don''t know at all..." Wen Ya coughed violently and spit out arge mouthful of blood. Blood stained her chin red, and she didn''t bother to wipe it off. She stumbled over and grabbed his pants leg, "I don''t know... I really don''t know anything. Rong Yin, please believe me..." "Shut up!" Another rough kick. Wen Ya only felt a twinge of pain. The pain spread to her limbs at an extremely fast speed, making it difficult for her to breathe. Cold sweat broke out instantly, his lips trembled, and he raised his eyes with difficulty to look at the man''s cold and ruthless face. Wanting to see more clearly, my eyelids fell heavy. Into darkness. Country F, Onassis Castle. After being in aa for five days, Shichen finally woke up. The first time I woke up, I saw Hoshino. He slowly raised his hand, thinking that he was dreaming. He raised his arm halfway and then dropped it weakly. "Shichen, are you awake?" Hoshino held his hand, looking a little more rxed, "Go and ask Cizer toe over." "Yes, miss." The nurse left quickly. Shichen looked around, but he had no memory of this strange environment. "This is where?" "This is Country F, my home." Hoshino dismissed his doubts, "You just woke up and are too weak, so stop talking now." Csar came over after hearing the news. When he saw that he had woken up, his thin lips curved into a smile, "I finally woke up. How do you feel about your body?" "pain." Hands all over my body. The only clear feeling is pain. Its right to feel pain, after all, you were hurt so badly. After a pause, Cizer turned his head and looked at Hoshino, "Sister, you go out first, and I will check him." "good." After leaving the room, Hoshino slowly exhaled a long breath of turbid air, and a soft white thing came to her feet, "Meow." Hoshino lowered his head and saw Guaiguai. Guaiguai raised his little head to look at her and meowed at her. The little paw touched her tentatively, Hoshino knelt down and held it in his arms, "My dear, why are you here?" Meow~ Holding Guaiguai in his arms, Hoshino went for a walk in the garden outside the infirmary. After a while, the man in ck came to her and said, "Miss." Whats the matter? She lowered her head and caressed Guaiguai in her arms, her iparably beautiful side face exuding every trace of tenderness. The man in ck responded truthfully: "Rong Yin called and said he wanted to talk to you." Hoshino''s eyes darkened, he hesitated for a moment, and said coldly, "There is no need to report any news about him to me in the future. Also, I don''t want anyone to bother me." The man in ck understood, "Yes, Miss. I know what to do." The man in ck retreated. Meow. Obediently touched her hand with a furry head. Hoshino returned to God, and he pamped his pink nose tip, "Good." in the room. The starlight in Shichen''s eyes dimmed as Hoshino left. With a faint smile, Cesar examined him and asked casually, "How much do you remember about the car ident?" Shichen shook his head. Is there anything wrong with the driver? No, the driver showed no signs of anything unusual from the moment I left the hotel and got in the car. Chapter 3151: Do you want to, huh? Chapter 3151: Do you want to, huh? Chapter 3151 Do you want to, huh? Csar nodded slightly, "Your injuries are serious, but don''t worry, I will cure you. It''s just that the treatment will take some time. Can you ept it?" "Of course." Shi Chen smiled bitterly. Besides epting, did he have any other choice? After the examination, the nurse has brought light food. Cesare nced at it and nodded with satisfaction, "You need to avoid dietary restrictions, so you can only eat light food." After giving some instructions, Cesare left. Leaving the infirmary, I saw Hoshino in the garden, holding his baby in his arms while he was sunbathing. He stepped forward, stretched out his hand and tapped Guaiguai''s furry head, "You''re pestering sister again, huh?" Meow. Guaiguai called out weakly. Have you checked? Hoshino turned his head, the emotions in his eyes were perfectly concealed by her. "Hmm." Cizer noticed that she was not in a good state of mind. He raised his hand to check the temperature of her forehead, "Why is your mental state so bad? Are you feeling unwell?" Maybe Im too tired. "There are doctors and nurses taking care of me at all times. Everything will be fine. Don''t worry." Hoshino looked calm and lowered his eyes to look at Guaiguai in his arms. "If you''re too bored, can I ask Xiaoguai toe over and apany you?" Anyway, that heartless little thing was hanging out with her brother Pei all day long in country A. Its better toe to country F to apany my sister! Thinking about this, Cizer became more and more sure of his idea. "No need." Hoshino returned the little boy to him, "I''ll go in and check the time." After carrying Guaiguai back to the castle, Csar sat down on the sofa, crossing his long legs, looking like azy nobleman. Lie in his arms obediently and sleep all the time. Thiszy look is exactly the same as that of Xiaoguai. That littlezy girl always looks extremely squeamish every time I ask her to exercise. Using different excuses every time to get through. Guaiguai, do you want to meet your kind? Cizer ticked Guaiguais chin with interest. He was sleeping obediently with his eyes closed. When he opened his eyes, those big blue eyes looked at him. Do you want to, huh? Meow. Okay, Ill meet your request. Cizer took out his cell phone and called Xiaoguai. Little boy. Xiao Guai muttered, "Brother Cizer, why did you call Xiao Guai?" Xiao Guai nced nervously at Pei Zhennan, who was cutting steak opposite him. Why did he feel so guilty for no reason? If brother Cesar knew that she was having dinner with brother Pei, wouldn''t he be angry again? snort! Be angry when you are angry. Xiaoguai is also a person with a temper. At worst...she is also angry. Thinking of this, her cute and cute look disappeared immediately. It feels strong even if you are not straight-forward. Why, cant I call you if nothing happens? "That''s not true." Xiaoguai said in a low voice, "Xiaoguai is eating out. If there''s nothing else, Xiaoguai will hang up first." Hang up first? Whats wrong with eating out? Is it illegal to answer the phone? Csar''s handsome face suddenly darkened, "Can''t you answer the phone while you''re eating?" Its not that you cant, its just not very polite. "Politeness, who do you want to be so polite with?" Cizer''s narrow eyes suddenly narrowed, and a dangerous dark light shed across his eyes, "He Xiaoxi, are you eating with a boy?" The little boy''s hands shook and he almost threw the phone away. Oh my God! Chapter 3152: He guessed it Chapter 3152: He guessed it Chapter 3152 He guessed it Hurry to be so smart! One guess is urate! She was mumbling and refused to speak. Csar understands her temperament. Usually at this time, either she feels guilty, or he has guessed her. Having dinner with a boy, you dont even want to answer his phone calls? Csar burst out with anger, his voice was low and filled with gloomy anger, "He Xiaoxi, don''t think you can avoid the topic by not speaking!" "Xiaoguai...Xiaoguai, no." Xiaoguai hesitated. Pei Zhennan, who was cutting steak opposite him, stopped what he was doing and looked over with clear eyes. The military uniform has been taken off, and the white shirt has been vividly interpreted on his slim and muscr body. His eyes were questioning but he did not speak. Xiaoguai waved his hand to indicate that he was fine. So, I quickly hung up the phone and turned off the phone. The whole movement is smooth and smooth, done in one go. Without any consideration at all! Little dear, whats wrong? Pei Zhennan ced the cut steak in front of her. Xiao Guai smiled sillyly and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay. My brother called me." If you are in a hurry, I can take you home first, and we can make an appointment to have dinner next time. Wow! So considerate! So considerate! Xiao Guai held her face in her hands and was very moved. However, she still said with a smile, "It''s nothing urgent. Brother Pei, you don''t have to worry." After long and high-intensity training, Xiaoguai has not rxed for a long time. Mia didnt have time, so Pei Zhennan asked her to have dinner together, and she agreed without thinking. Seeing her silly smile, cute and cute, Pei Zhennan just smiled helplessly. Xiao Guai, after the training is over, have you thought about doing anything else? Pei Zhennans wordspletely stumped Xiaoguai. Grandpa gave her a one-month training period. Now the training is halfway through, and she will be able to leave soon. What do you do after training? Xiaoguai has never considered this issue. Not only this issue, but also... She has never considered what she wants to do in the future. In the past, at Shangguan Manor, this issue did not need to be considered by her. Shangguan Ling and Su Fu don''t ask her to do anything. Even if she does nothing in her life, they can still pamper her. When she was in country F, she saw that Lisa was very good at painting, and she felt envious. She once thought about bing a painter and ying art when she grew up, but when she grew up, she discovered that she didn''t seem to have any talent. Coupled with the fact that I amzy, I aplish nothing. Having nothing to do every day, walking around Cizer like a little follower. The delicious food in his mouth suddenly became tasteless. Xiao Guai raised his eyes with a frustrated look on his face, "Brother Pei, to tell you the truth, Xiao Guai has never thought about what he will do in the future." "Why?" Because Xiaoguai is too stupid and cant do anything. Pei Zhennan was surprised that she had such an idea, "My dear, don''t belittle yourself. Everyone is born knowing nothing. As long as you are willing to learn, you can learn it. Don''t think about giving up before you start working hard. , thats not right. Xiaoguai drooped his head, "But Xiaoguai doesn''t know what to learn." Do you have any hobbies that interest you? "Does eating count?" Xiaoguai asked with a worried look on his face. Sure enough, the corners of Pei Zhennan''s lips twitched slightly, and Xiaoguai knew that he was really stupid. Chapter 3153: How do you feel about dating your brother Pei? Chapter 3153: How do you feel about dating your brother Pei? Chapter 3153 How do you feel about dating your brother Pei? Humbling, he covered his face in shame. Xiaoguai hummed weakly, "Brother Pei, am I really bad?" Not. Pei Zhennan smiled and said, "You like to eat, have you ever thought about bing a pastry chef?" Huh? Xiao Guai took his hand, blinked, and looked at him. She was stunned as if she were awakened by the words. Since you have a passion for food, why not turn this love into a hobby and be a better self? Xiao Guai nodded seriously, "Brother Pei is right!" After thinking about it, she clenched her fists and said encouragingly: "After I finish training, I will learn to make desserts!" "great, good luck." After dinner, the two went to the cinema to watch aedy movie. Xiaoguaisughter point was as low as his tears point. He startedughing non-stop, and by the emotional part in the second half of the movie, he cried with tears all over his face. When the tissues in her bag ran out, she subconsciously grabbed Pei Zhennan''s arm, lowered her head, and wiped her tears on his white shirt sleeves. The action ispletely subconscious and without any thought. After the movie ended, she walked out of the screening room and saw a wet mark on the sleeve of Pei Zhennan''s shirt, and she suddenly remembered that she had done something stupid again! "Brother Pei, I''m sorry, I...I didn''t mean it." She had done this to Brother Cizer before. She always subconsciously wipes her tears with his shirt. asionally when he makes her angry, she will go so far as to wipe her nose with his expensive shirt. What she liked most was seeing him looking so angry and helpless with her. Feeling uneasy in her heart, she raised her hand and gave her head a blow, "You are so stupid, why Xiaoxi!" Pei Zhennan saw that she was muttering with her head hanging down, and she didn''t know what she was muttering. Suddenly she raised her hand and hit herself on the head without any warning. He could hear the sound even from a step away. I dont know how much it hurts. Why are you so cruel to yourself? "Little dear, don''t me yourself." Pei Zhennan didn''t know whether tough or cry, and he grabbed her hand that was still trying to torture herself, "It''s just a little tear, don''t take it to heart." Xiaoguai blinked her eyes, her eyshes wet with tears were particrly endearing, she smiled and said, "Brother Pei, you are so kind!" Pei Zhennan smiled helplessly, "You are too easily satisfied." He really didn''t expect that a person who has been pampered and pampered since he was a child, how could he not be a bit domineering? Xiaoguai proved to him that it really didnt happen. Back at the official residence, as soon as Xiaoguai stepped into the hall, he saw General Xi sitting on the sofa watching military news. She trotted up and asked, "Grandpa, why aren''t you sleeping at thiste hour?" "My precious granddaughter hasn''te home yet, how can I sleep peacefully?" General Xi smiled and asked her to sit down. After Xiaoguai sat down, General Xi handed her a ss of milk, "How do you feel about your date with Zhennan tonight?" The little girl who was drinking milk almost spit out a mouthful of milk when he heard the word date. She swallowed the milk in a panic, then waved her hands repeatedly, her little face flushed, and said anxiously: "No, no, grandpa, you misunderstood. Brother Pei and I are either on a date, or we just made an appointment to have dinner together." General Xi smiled and frowned: "Just eating?" Also...watched a movie? "Anymore?" We also went for a walk by the river. Chapter 3154: Is that... Xiaoguai? Chapter 3154: Is that... Xiaoguai? Chapter 3154 Is that... a little boy? General Xis smile deepened, Having dinner, watching a movie and walking by the river together, isnt that a date? Xiao Guai grabbed a pillow and held it in his arms, hesitantly saying, "It doesn''t matter... it doesn''t count." A date must be a boyfriend and girlfriend to be called a date, right? Besides, they really just ate and watched movies innocently, and didn''t do anything excessive. So, its not a date. Xiao Guai thought this, nodded heavily, and affirmed: "Well, no!" Looking at her cute little appearance, General Xi couldn''tugh or cry, "It''s gettingte, go to bed early." Okay, grandpa. Country F. Sizer hung up the phone, and when he called again, Xiaoguai had already turned off his phone. He was so angry that he almost dropped his cell phone! Really, he is getting more and more daring! Cesare took a deep breath. He wanted to see what she did every day. Picked up the phone, made a call and gave some instructions. Cesare hugged Guaiguai with a gloomy face, got up and walked out. Master Cizer, where are you going? "go topany." Onassis Group. At lunch time, Lisa made a lunch box and brought it to thepany. She heard that he was at thepany today, so she came here specially, not only bringing a lunch box, but also brought Beibei. alumni Standing outside the door of the president''s office, she knocked on the door and said, "Cesare, it''s me." "Come in." Pushing open the door, Lisa put Beibei down, and Beibei ran to find Guaguai by the familiar route. Meow~ Two little kittens are entangled together. In the majestic office, the man sat upright in the middle of the night, immersed in processing documents. He didnt even raise his head, You sit down first and Ill just finish processing this document. The man''s maic voice is extremely sexy. Compared to those voice actors, it is simply a crushing instant kill! Lisa sat down on the sofa for a while and found that he was not finished yet. So, he got up and went to his desk and found that his coffee was gone. Picking up the coffee cup, she turned around and went out. After a while, a cup of fragrant coffee appeared in his hand. Cesare raised his head and met Lisa''s starry eyes, "I made you a cup of coffee, how about you try it?" Can you make coffee? Cesare smiled, picked up the coffee, and took a sip. Its really good. Lisa looked at him expectantly: "How''s it going? Is it okay?" "good." Lisa smiled brightly, "It seems that I am quite talented!" Soon, her eyes were attracted to the photo frame on his desk. Is that...a little boy? Csar was holding the coffee and his eyes fell on Xiaoguais face in the photo. He nodded with a smile, Yes, the photo was taken on the day when Xiaoguai turned 18. In the photo, the little boy is wearing a crown and aplicated dress. He smiles very sweetly, just like a little princess. The eighteen-year-old Xiaoguai still has baby fat on his face, which makes him look even cuter. The little boy is so cute. Cesare nodded and agreed, "When she was little, she was the cutest." "Are you done? Eat quickly, otherwise it will be cold." Lisa immediately changed the subject, with a bit of sadness and helplessness. The food was ced one by one on the coffee table, and Lisa and Cesar sat down on the sofa. I learned a dish of sweet and sour fish, please try it. How does it taste? As soon as Cesar picked up the chopsticks, Guaiguai stumbled all the way to him, climbed onto hisp, and stared at the fish eagerly. Chapter 3155: Be good, you have to be good Chapter 3155: Be good, you have to be good Looking at it, it seems that the desire for fish is very strong. Cesare held down its little head with one hand and said with a deep smile, "No, you can''t eat it." Meow. Be good, you have to be good. Huddled up in his arms obediently, looking at him eagerly. Csar suddenly couldn''t bear it any longer. Lisa put her chin in her hands and was so cute that she said, "My dear, you are so cute!" Cesareughed lowly, "Not only is he cute, he''s also very clingy." Halfway through lunch, Cesar thought of her dad, "I don''t have much time to go to the hospital recently. How is your dad recovering?" "The doctor said that daddy is recovering very well, thanks to you." Lisa was sincerely grateful to him. If it weren''t for him, her daddy might only have half a year to live. Now, the family of three can be reunited again, and Cesare is the biggest contributor. Csar opened his thin lips slightly and was about to speak when his cell phone rang. Looking at the number, he stood up and went to the floor-to-ceiling window, "Hello?" Master Cizer, ording to your instructions, we will monitor the little girl. Whats going on? The man in ck said: "Little Miss will go to the military area for training with General Xi every day and return to the official residence in the evening. However, these two nights, Little Miss has been with Pei Zhennan." Who is Pei Zhennan? He is the Major of the Imperial Capital Army~District Army~. So, the brother Pei that Xiaoguai mentioned was actually introduced to her by General Xi? Thinking of this, Cesare snorted coldly. If he had known better, he should not have let her go back to the holiday! Why was it that he took home their Shangguan familys fat little boy so easily? Seeing that it was almost Xiaoguais birthday, Cizers eyes became more understanding. Hang up the phone, Lisa has already walked over. Cesare, whats wrong? "fine." He lightly rubbed his forehead, and there was no longer any excessive emotion on his face. But you dont look happy. Is there any? Lisa nodded seriously, "Yes!" Csar smiled helplessly, raised his hand to fall on her head, and rubbed it, "I''ll ask the driver to take you backter." Let her go so quickly? Lisa lowered her eyes, unable to conceal her disappointment. She wanted to stay with him for a while longer. "What''s wrong?" The man''s maic voice came from above his head. Lisa immediately gathered her emotions and shook her head, "It''s okay, I''ll go back to the hospital first~" Watching Lisa leave, Cesar hooked up his hands, and Guaiguai, who was lying on the sofa, immediately stumbled towards him. Lean down and hugged Guaiguai into his arms, "Call your kind, okay?" Meow. Thats such a happy decision. Cesare called Xiaoguai''s phone number. The person on the other end was very knowledgeable and picked up the call quickly. Brother Cesar. Xiao Guai''s cute voice came. Xiao Guai, what have you been busy with recently? Xiao Guai let out a puzzled sigh. Brother Cizer is not angry? Has he forgotten what happenedst time? Have you forgotten it? Have you forgotten? Hmm, I must have forgotten it! "Hehe..." heughed heartlessly, "Xiao Guai has been training. Grandpa praised Xiao Guai for improving his physical fitness a lot recently!" "Is it?" The man''s maic low voice was soft and slow, with a bit ofziness. Yes! Xiaoguai nodded excitedly, If you dont believe it, Xiaoguai will send you a photo! Xiaoguai is very satisfied and proud of the results of his training. Happy Valentines Day to all the fairies~~ Fairies with monthly tickets remember to vote~ Dont forget Dean who is still coding to give you updates~ Chapter 3156: It makes my face bleed! Chapter 3156: It makes my face bleed! Chapter 3156 is so cute that it makes my face bleed! No photos. A basin of cold water was poured over his head. Xiaoguai snorted, looking a little disappointed, "If you don''t want it, just don''t." Video. Cizer threw two words. The result shocked Xiaoguai on the spot. She murmured a little, "Now?" Well, right now. It wont work. Xiao Guai groaned ufortably. It''s okay to make a phone call. After all, she won''t be able to meet in person, so she won''t be nervous. If we meet, she will definitely show her timidity... Csar''s smile froze, and he scratched his obedient chin carelessly, "Give me a reason." Meow Him obediently raised his paw and started ying with his hand. The little boy''s eyes shone brightly, "Brother Cesar, are you a good boy?" Csar lowered his eyes and looked at the two pink pads in his arms that kept grabbing his hand and ying obediently. A smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "Yeah." I want to see it, little darling! I have always only seen the still Guaiguai in his circle of friends, but now I hear Guaiguais voice, and my heart is filled with excitement. Little Guaiguai became excited and screamed to see Guaiguai. "video?" Okay, okay! Cesare: Handsome face is a little dark. With his slender fingers, he pinched Guaiguais pink pads, feeling a little helpless. He didnt expect that his charm was not as good as that of a cat! Finally, the video was turned on. In the video, Csar is still as handsome as ever, and his ck shirt makes him look even more seductive and charming. The little dear is bumping around like a deer, jumping and jumping. With his eyes widened, Xiaoguai looked left and right, but he didn''t see Guaiguai. She pouted her lips in protest, "Brother Cesar, where are you?" "I saw." Where where? Csar didn''t smile but said nothing. Seeing the anxious look on that little face, he slowly turned the camera of his phone to focus on the adorable Guaiguai. Obediently, he looked at the camera dullly. "Ahhhh..." the little boy yelled at the other end, "it''s so cute that my face is bleeding!" Cesare was very satisfied and smoothed Guaiguai''s fur, "Hey, darling, give me a shout." Meow. Xiao Guai went crazy with excitement, "Why are you so obedient? Why are you so obedient?" Because its good. "...Brother Cesar, I really want to hug my little baby, I really want to touch its nose, I really want to squeeze its paws." I also want to hold it in my arms at night and sleep together. Thene back. Xiaoguai didn''te back to his senses and asked stupidly, "Where are you going back to?" Country F. Xiaoguai: She doesnt want to go back. Lisa is there, what is she going back to do? Go back and see them making love to each other? Never! Xiao Guai was silent, Csar raised his eyebrows and his voice became a little deeper, "Why, you don''t want to?" But, little boy still needs to train. "Training for a lifetime?" The man''s narrow eyes gradually became cold. Xiaoguai was timid, rubbing his face with his little paws, looking depressed, "No, grandpa said to train for a month." "It''s your birthday in a while. Come back and help you hold a birthday party." Cesare threw the bait shamelessly, "Just in time, Kelly can help you celebrate your birthday." Well...but. Xiaoguai was so confused that the bnce in his heart began to waver. No but, my sister is here too, so we can celebrate your birthday together. Sister is also there... Xiaoguai has basicallypromised. Chapter 3157: Are you going to abandon us? Chapter 3157: Are you going to abandon us? Chapter 3157 Are you going to abandon us? But there was still thest trace of reason pulling at her, "Little girl, you have to think about it." Still want to consider? Cesare frowned displeased, his voice tinged with a hint of coldness, "My sister and I are celebrating your birthday, do you still need to think about it?" But...but grandpa also wants to celebrate Xiaoguais birthday. This is the first time grandpa celebrates Xiaoguais birthday. And it was her birthday. For so many years, grandpa would light the candles on the birthday cake alone every time she had a birthday and celebrate her silently. She has returned to the Xi family and can no longer leave her grandfather alone. She doesnt understand adults matters. But since grandpa already feels remorse and guilt for what happened to her father and mother, there is no need for her to continue her hatred. After all, they are blood rtives. You mean, you want to abandon us for your grandfather? Cesare''s voice already revealed a strong displeasure. When Xiaoguai heard it, he shrank his neck in fright and whispered: "How can abandonment be so serious? It''s just... Xiaoguai is celebrating his birthday with grandpa this year." "what ever!" After leaving the words, Cesar hung up the phone. Xiaoguai held the phone, not knowing what to do. She... seems to have **** off Brother Cesare again. Hoshino discovered that Cizer had a bad temper these days. Not ordinary irritable. Who told you to touch my files? Cesare growled, Get out! Yes, Master Cizer. The servant was so frightened that he left the study tremblingly. Seeing Hoshino outside the door, the servant lowered his head and said, "Miss." Cesare is losing his temper again? Hoshino nced at the study, and she heard the sound just now. The servant nodded, and the cleaning was the same every day. It was just that Master Cizer was in a particrly bad mood today, so he stepped on a bad spot. Its okay, you can go down first. Hoshino opened the study door and walked in. The man sitting at his desk heard the footsteps and said without raising his head, "Get out!" Should I get out too? Hearing this, Cizer raised his head in surprise, a sh of surprise shed across his eyes, "Sister, why are you here?" Hoshino sat down on the sofa, curled up in the corner of the sofa, curled up into a ball obediently, got up tentatively, and walked to her side. He raised his little head and looked at her eagerly. Hoshino picked up Guaiguai and asked softly, "Are you in a bad mood these days?" "No." Is thepany encountering difficulties? "No." Hoshino raised his eyes and asked directly and sharply: "Why is that?" Cesaire was just inexplicably irritable. He raised his hand, unbuttoned two shirt buttons, leaned heavily on the back of the chair, and exhaled a long, turbid breath, "I don''t know why." Is it because Im a good boy? Hoshinos lips showed a faint smile. "Probably so." Having said this, Cesare sat up straight and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Sister, don''t you think Xiaoguai has changed?" "do not think so." "Don''t you think so?!" Cizer looked confused, "Since she was a little girl, she has been getting bolder and bolder. Now, it''s good, the Xi family will abandon our Shangguan family. What if? In the past, if I had given her a hundred courages, she wouldnt have dared! Hoshino touched Guaiguais smooth hair and couldntugh or cry, You also said that was before. Chapter 3158: Dont disturb Xiaoguai Chapter 3158: Don''t disturb Xiaoguai Chapter 3158 Dont disturb Xiaoguai She raised her eyes and told him meaningfully: "Cesare, people change." "Um?" Cesare narrowed his eyes slightly in confusion, what do you mean? Will Xiaoguai also change? Havent you noticed that Xiaoguai is no longer as clingy to you as before? Hoshino told the truth unhurriedly, "In the past, when I asked Xiaoguai to leave you for a few days, she would cry and fuss and refused to leave. Now, please carefully calcte, how many days has Xiaoguai been away from you?" A few days? How can he remember how many days he saw ghosts? In short...it''s been a while. Since thest time he returned to country A and apanied her to visit the grave, she wanted to move out of the manor and return to the Xi family despite his objections. At that time, he separated from her. If you calcte it carefully, it has been a while. During this period, she began not to answer his calls, hung up on him, or even turned off her phone. He was not unaware of her various anomalies, but he saw them all. Hoshino saw that he had be silent. He had not nned to say anything, but he was worried that he would disturb Xiaoguai''s peaceful life. So, he advised: "Cesare, don''t disturb Xiaoguai before you figure out your feelings. She is living a good life now, optimistic and healthy. She lives a fulfilling and meaningful life every day. She has a grandfather who loves her and loves her, and she also has good friends. After a pause, Hoshino added, "So you don''t have to worry about being wronged if you leave us." I dont know why, but the more I listen to Hoshinos words, The suffocating feeling in Cizer''s chest became a little heavier, "I understand." Do you know? Hoshino looked at it, but actually he still didnt know. Meow. Gaiguai was hungry and kept licking her fingers. The appearance of the poor little boy really makes people feel pity for him. Ill take Guaiguai down. "no." Csar frowned, stood up and strode around the desk,ing to her. She snatched Guaiguai over and said, "I''ll feed it." Hoshino: Whenever you act like a baby and a baby, it will be fine. nced at him meaningfully, Hoshino looked away, said nothing, and left the study. Csar lowered his head and gently scratched his chin with his fingertips, "You can only follow me, you know?" Meow. "good." Country A. Xiaoguai was often distracted during the past two days of training, and his absent-minded state soon attracted Pei Zhennan''s attention. What a pity, get out of the queue! Suddenly hearing his name being called, Xiaoguai immediately responded and took a step forward. Pei Zhennan came to her and looked down at her with a serious face, "Did you hear the order just now?" Report to the instructor, I didnt hear it. Pei Zhennan took a stopwatch, took two steps back, nced at the seconds, and said sternly: "30 push-ups in one minute, start!" One minute? 30? Xiao Guaiined endlessly in his heart, nced at Pei Zhennan with a resentful look, and obediently began to lean over and sit up for push-ups. However, with her small body, she can barely do 30 push-ups, but it ispletely impossible toplete them within one minute! What can she do? She is also desperate! You cannot disobey the instructor''s orders, you can only obey them silently. "time up!" Xiao Guai was panting, sweat dripping down the tip of his nose and falling to the ground. She raised her head and looked at Pei Zhennan with difficulty: "Instructor, there are still... 20 less." What should I do if there is a difference of 20? Chapter 3159: Really...I cant do it anymore Chapter 3159: Really...I can''t do it anymore Chapter 3159 Its really not possible Xiaoguai cried in his heart and mourned for himself for three seconds, "Do it again." Very good, the timer starts! Xiaoguai thought he would reduce the amount because of her sincerity, but unexpectedly, she was still naive. After two rounds, her arms began to tremble. "Report!" Pei Zhennan put down the stopwatch and said, "Say." Instructor, I cant hold on any longer. Keep on holding on, you can do it. Pei Zhennan encouraged him expressionlessly. The female soldiers behind him saw this scene and all mourned for the little boy. Major Pei is notoriously harsh. If his punishment is notpleted, it will only be doubled. Xiao Guai was so tired that hey down on the ground and waved his hands feebly, "I really...can''t do it anymore." Pei Zhennan looked at her for a moment, and after a few seconds, he nodded, "Go aside to rest and reflect on why you deserted during training." Yes, instructor. Xiaoguai got up dejectedly and sat on the ground aside. She really lowered her head and seriously reflected on herself, why she had deserted and why she was in a trance just now. After much thought, she finally ced the me on Csar. Its all his fault! It''s all right, but he suddenly mentioned that he wanted to celebrate her birthday. He didn''t care about celebrating her birthday, but asked her to go to country F. After resting for a while, she heard Pei Zhennan call her name. What a pity. "arrive!" Xiaoguai stood up quickly and stood at attention, his body as straight as a small por. Pei Zhennan said with a smile, "Enter the queue!" "yes!" In the evening, Xiaoguai left the military area. Not long after, I received a call from Pei Zhennan. Hello, Brother Pei. "Are you in a bad mood?" Pei Zhennan''s voice came with a hint of smile. Xiaoguai snorted and said, "I did push-ups, but I''m not happy." Pei Zhennanughed softly, "Are you angry with me?" No, Im just...a little confused. What are you struggling with? Lets talk and listen. Xiao Guai was afraid of disturbing him, "Brother Pei, don''t you need to train for a while?" Yes, but I still have time to chat with you. "Hee hee." Xiaoguaiughed stupidly and stopped being shy. "My brother asked me to go back to country F to celebrate his and my sister''s birthday. I''m still hesitant." "Is her birthdaying soon?" Pei Zhennan''s eyes darkened. He didn''t even know her birthday. Xiao Guai calcted the time and said, "There''s still half a month left." Then have you decided where to spend your time? "Hmm... I don''t know, little boy." After a pause, she asked in a low voice, "Brother Pei, do you think I should go back?" You should ask yourself this question. Do you want to go back? Xiaoguai was feeling dizzy, biting his lip with a confused look on his face. Little dear, do you like your brother? Pei Zhennan''s sudden words made Xiao Guai stutter on the spot, "Pei...Brother Pei, how do you...know?" I guessed it. Pei Zhennanughed helplessly, My dear, have I ever told you that your emotions are all written on your face? Wooooare you talking about the little boy being stupid? Its simplicity. Xiao Guai was a little naughty, and then consciously returned to the topic, "But Brother Cesar doesn''t like Xiao Guai." How do you know? Did he tell you clearly? "snort!" Thinking of Cizer''s behavior, which was almost as good as telling her clearly and straightforwardly, she said angrily: "Brother Cizer has already brought a girl home! He has never brought a girl home before, even friends of the opposite sex. Nor will I be invited home. Chapter 3160: Honey, stay here Chapter 3160: Honey, stay here Chapter 3160: Little boy, stay here Through the phone, Pei Zhennan could imagine the angry and indignant look on Xiao Guai''s face at this moment. Must be so cute. She must like her brother Cesare very much, right? Little dear, please stay. Stay in the imperial capital to celebrate your birthday. Pei Zhennan''s words were apanied by a very shallow sigh. Xiaoguai was still in an angry mood and had not recovered for a while. She bit her lip and said, "Brother Pei, do you also think I should stay in the imperial capital?" So far, yes. Having already brought the girl home, what else is there to say? If your attitude is unclear, whats the point of flirting once in a while? "Well, I''ll listen to Brother Pei." Xiaoguai was struggling. Someone gave her an idea, as if she had a backbone. I suddenly calmed down. Time flies, just a few days after Xiaoguais training ended, her birthday came as scheduled. Knowing that she was going to celebrate her birthday with General Xi, Shangguan Ling, Su Fu, and Xing Zong Xingchi had a meal with her in advance the day before her birthday. Xiao Guai was so excited after receiving gifts from mom, dad and two older brothers. Whenever you get excited, you will inevitably post it on WeChat Moments. Cesaire, who was far away in country F, saw her circle of friends. He sneered calmly for a few times before turning off his phone. He restrained himself, took a calm and deep breath, and suppressed the strange irritation in his heart. The next day, Xiaoguais real birthday. General Xi held a birthday party for her in his official residence. Invited celebrities from the imperial capital''s political circles to the scene, which was regarded as a formal introduction to Xiao Guai. The birthday banquet was held grandly and grandly. Almost all the political figures,dies and noblemen in the imperial capital were present to celebrate. Xiaoguai is wearing a limited edition high-end white dress, and her pretty face looks even more adorable. Pei Zhennan is also here, wearing a well-tailored suit that shows off his tall figure. His eyes are clear and bright, probably because of his rtionship with the military. There is always a sense of awe and righteousness in his body, which makes people feel close to him. Brother Pei! As soon as he saw Pei Zhennan, Xiaoguai''s stiffdylike appearance disappeared instantly. She ran towards Pei Zhennan excitedly, her face raised, the joy in her eyes as bright as stars, "I thought you wouldn''te today!" Even Mia said that he has recently increased his training load and may not have time toe over to celebrate her birthday. For this reason, Xiaoguai was depressed for a while. Unexpectedly, he really came! Pei Zhennan raised his hand and rubbed her head, "I don''t have much time to stay, but I still want toe and celebrate for you." Thank you, Brother Pei! Mia, who was standing not far away, holding champagne, quietly asked General Xi: "Grandpa Xi, do you think Xiaoguai and Major Pei are a good match?" "It''s indeed a good match." General Xi looked at the two people with a smile. Men are tough and tender, while women are delicate and cute. How to see it, how to get it right! Mia also nodded heavily in agreement. She put down the champagne, took out her mobile phone and walked over quickly. Little boy, look here, Ill take a picture for you! Xiaoguai nodded cutely, "Okay!" Suddenly, she suddenly remembered something, raised her head, blinked her clear eyes, and asked: "Brother Pei, is it okay?" "sure." Pei Zhennanughed, put his arm around her pearly and round shoulders, and the two of them got very close. Mia, who hid her selfishness, not only took a photo, but also temporarily acted as a photographer. Chapter 3161: Dont pinch me Chapter 3161: Don''t pinch me Chapter 3161 Dont pinch the little boy Start to continuously direct the two models to move. Get closer, and the distance between you can be enough to drive a train, you know? Xiao Guai was embarrassed and embarrassed. She could only exin cautiously, "Brother Pei, don''t mind. This is Mia''s temperament. She is not a bad person." "I know." How could Pei Zhennan not see Mia''s intention to bring him and Xiaoguai together. Without saying anything else, Pei Zhennan cooperated and took a lot of photos with Xiaoguai as requested by Mia. Looking at the photo album with satisfaction, it was full of photos of Xiao Guai and Pei Zhennan. OK, thats it, thank you both for your hard work! Xiaoguai came forward excitedly, "I want to see it." Mia felt the light dim. At some point, Pei Zhennan was standing beside her, his eyes falling on her mobile phone. Mia coughed lightly and said, "Major Pei, do you need me to send you the photo?" Okay, send them all to me. Mia didn''t expect that he would have such a request, so she had no choice but to nod, "Okay, I''ll send it to Xiaoguaiter, and Xiaoguai will send it all to you." "Um." Seeing this scene, manydies and noble men tried toe up and strike up a conversation with Xiaoguai. Xiaoguai''s identity is not only the daughter of the Xi family, but also the daughter of the Shangguan family. No matter what status you have, it is an honor that is unattainable to others. Ever since she was a child, Xiaoguai has disliked these social asions. Facing the people whoe to her one after another, the smile on her lips almost freezes. In the end, he could only turn pitifully to Pei Zhennan for help. Brother Pei, save the little boy! Pei Zhennan sessfully received the model in her eyes with a tacit understanding. He put his arm around her shoulders, said to everyone that he would excuse himself for the time being, and took her upstairs. "Huhu..." exhaling a long breath, Xiaoguai leaned against the wall weakly, "Thank you, Brother Pei." You dont like it very much? Pei Zhennan also leaned against the wall, looking at her with a smile. Xiao Guai nodded, and suddenly exined: "It''s the first time for grandpa to hold a birthday party for Xiao Guai, so it is understandable that he wants to make it a little more grand. It will be fine in the future." You A helpless sigh. Pei Zhennan pinched her cheek. Perhaps his movements were so natural that Xiao Guai was stunned on the spot. Her cute appearance caught Pei Zhennan''s eyes, and she was particrly cute and cute. After reacting, Xiaoguai immediately covered his face with his paws, "Don''t pinch Xiaoguai, your face will be fat." The little boy is not fat. One sentence can make the little boy happy. Hide upstairs for a while until the servantes to urge them, and then the two of them go downstairs. Xiao Guai learned the lesson this time and took Pei Zhennan''s arm directly. Seeing the handsome and resolute men beside her, the young gentlemen who were about to make a move were all frightened. Today is Xiaoguais birthday, and Cesare happens to be having a social event. He did not contact her, nor did he send her any blessings or gifts. He just wanted to know if she would contact him if he didn''t contact her. He kept waiting until it was evening time in country A, but he didn''t get any information from Xiaoguai. On the contrary, I saw her posts in WeChat Moments. The text is consistently cute, and the picture is of the Xi family''s mansion, which is exceptionally beautifully decorated. Severalyers of fondant cake, with a delicate little princess on the top wearing a crown, looking very naive. Xiao Guai came closer to the cake, smiling with crooked eyebrows. Chapter 3162: Brother Cesar, where is Xiaoguai’s gift? Chapter 3162: Brother Cesar, where is Xiaoguais gift? Chapter 3162: Brother Cizer, where is Xiaoguais gift? Her expression is almost exactly the same as that of the exquisite little princess. The thing that made Cizer stay the longest was probably the photo of Xiaoguai and Pei Zhennan. In the photo, a man in a suit and tie is holding a little princess-like little girl in his arms. The little boy is looking up at him. There is an indescribable tacit understanding between the two people, which shines through the photos and is clearly conveyed to everyone''s heart. Cesare sneered coldly, "It turns out someone is apanying you." Putting down the phone, Cizer closed his eyes and fell asleep. She refused toe back because of the man named Pei Zhennan? Xiao Guai, you have really changed. In the dead of night, the bustling official residence has also returned to calm. Xiao Guai took off her makeup, soaked in the bathtub, took her cell phone, and looked through it carefully, but she didn''t see any missed calls or messages. No. She lowered her eyes sadly, without any birthday wishes. Only the blessing from my sister, not from brother Csar. Xiao Guai felt empty, extremely ufortable, and extremely sour. Putting down her phone, she sank her arms into the water, stared nkly at the ceiling, and let herself go. She couldn''t help but think, isn''t Brother Cizer and Xiaoguai already together? Didn''t we agree at the beginning that she didn''t have a boyfriend, and he couldn''t have a girlfriend either. snort! Bad guy! The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Xiaoguai simply sank his head into the water and spit out a bunch of bubbles. After holding his breath to the limit, he suddenly emerged from the water. She didn''t bother to wipe her hands, grabbed the phone with her wet hands, and called Cesar without thinking. "Hello." A deep maic voice came. Smooth, without waves. Xiaoguai immediately felt aggrieved. He ttened his mouth and his voice became aggrieved: "Brother Cesar, where is my birthday gift?" I thought you didnt need it. "Who said that!" Xiao Guai frowned and said confidently, "I don''t care, you have to give me a gift!" Its my birthday, Im the oldest! "Xiaoguai has the final say!" Xiaoguai emphasized loudly, and his voice broke without paying attention. Csarughed in a low voice and teased her carelessly: "Didn''t you receive a lot of gifts today? Do you still need this one from me?" Thats different! The gift from brother Cizer must be the most expensive and best! You are only thinking about my money? He frowned in displeasure. Xiaoguai admitted with a smile, "Yes!" Hang up. Cizer immediately hung up the phone. The silly smile was still on his face, but the call had been hung up. Xiaoguai took off the phone in disbelief and puffed up his cheeks, "Humph! You are retaliating for hanging up on you before!" Since she had hung up on him before, she just called him again. This time, before Cizer could speak, the little boy said obediently: "Brother Cizer, I''m not thinking about your money." Think about my people? Xiaoguai: Brother Cizer, you have changed! You were not like this before! "Um?" The little boy''s face suddenly became hot. What do you mean by someone who cares about him? It''s so embarrassing! Brother Cesar, wheres the gift? Its my little boys birthday gift. Cesareughed in a low voice, hisughter slowed down and his voice became a little softer, "What gift do you want?" "have no idea" I wont give it away if I dont know. No! Xiaoguai kicked his legs angrily, causing water to ssh everywhere. Chapter 3163: He Xiaoxi, what do you want? Chapter 3163: He Xiaoxi, what do you want? Chapter 3163 He Xiaoxi, what do you want? Then tell me first, are you happy today is your birthday? It is not easy at all to give a gift in such a long-term manner. Xiaoguaiined in his heart, brother Cizer, when did you be so stingy! Not manly at all! Not handsome at all! Dont you want to say it? Cizer asked lightly, the smile obviously gone from his voice. Xiaoguai feels cold even through the mobile phone. She sniffed and hummed aggrievedly, "Brother Cesar, why have you changed?" Change to what? You were not so stingy before. My little boys birthday has not evene yet, and you have already prepared gifts. Hearing this, Cesare sneered. She was not with him, it was a real escape. Otherwise, he will definitely beat her up. What does it mean that he has changed? Who called her more than half a month before her birthday to prepare for her birthday? Who is it, who said that he wanted to think about it, but as soon as he considered it, he lost contact directly. Does not answer calls and does not reply to messages. Completely cold treated. out out out the person who''d be sent to follow and monitor her would report her itinerary to him every day, confirming that she was safe, lively, and even had the energy to go on a date with Pei Zhennan, otherwise he would have thought that this little idiot was fooled to death by himself. Brother Cesar, why dont you speak? The more silent he became, the more uneasy the little boy became. Unknowingly, after soaking for a long time, the water temperature has cooled down. Holding the mobile phone in one hand, she struggled to get up, but her foot slipped and she staggered. "ah" She thought she was dead, but unexpectedly, at thest moment, she stood firm. Hold on to the edge of the bathtub with one hand, she exhaled heavily, "Almost, almost." He Xiaoxi, what are you doing?! Cesare''s sullen voice came. Xiao Guai was very aggrieved, "Xiao Guai almost fell into the bathtub just now and almost drowned. You don''t care about me, but you are still mean to Xiao Guai. I''m ignoring you, hum!" Didnt I tell you that when you take a bath, just concentrate on taking a bath and dont do anything else? But I want to call you, little darling. Why are you so mean? If you are meaner, I wont call you again! You called me just to ask for a gift? Xiao Guai took the bath towel with one hand and held it to his chest, shouting fiercely: "No more, no gifts, no more you!" Uncharacteristically, she did not hang up the phone immediately after the attack. The two of them were silent at the same time. There was silence for a long time, and Cesare heard sobbing. The little crying bag cried again. Are you okay? Chocked voice: "Don''t worry about it." Csar didnt know whether tough or cry, You dont want me to worry about it, and you dont want to hang up the phone. What do you want to do? Xiao Guai, my phone bill is too much and I have nowhere to spend it. I want to make an international long distance call. I want you to take care of it! Csar sighed, his maic voice full of helplessness: "Are you injured?" "I''m hurt." Xiaoguai closed his eyes and said nonsense: "I hit my leg. It hurts." Put your clothes on and ask the doctor to take a look at you. "don''t want." Take a picture for me and Ill give you medicine. Xiao Guai curled her lips, wouldn''t taking a photo reveal that she was lying? Its just a bruise, its okay. Cesare was rarely serious, "The girl''s legs are so blue and purple that they don''t look good." Wooooyou are such a naughty little boy. Cesare: So, He Xiaoxi, what do you want? Brother Cesar? "Um." Are you still angry? Chapter 3164: Admit mistakes and never change them Chapter 3164: Admit mistakes and never change them Xiaoguai still has some self-awareness and knows that he has done something wrong before. She really didnt know how to answer him. Every time he pressed her, she always felt great pressure. I want to refuse, but I cant say it. So, I can only escape like an ostrich. Without waiting for Szerel to answer, she begged for mercy, "Brother Sizer, don''t you want to be so good, okay? Xiaoguo knew wrong." Admit your mistakes and never correct them? The little boy burst intoughter. At the other end, Csar snorted coldly, "You still have the guts tough?" Brother Cesar, dont be so so straightforward. Then tell me, whats the use of admitting your mistake? Xiao Guai blinked his eyes and said, "Of course it''s useful. At least it can help Brother Cizere calm down temporarily." Its gettingte over there, go to bed early. The call was about to be ended unexpectedly. Xiaoguai was a little unhappy, but he did not forget to argue his case for his own benefit: "You haven''t said whether you want to give Xiaoguai a gift or not!" If I dont give you a gift, you wont hang up the phone? Thats right! Cesare lowered his head and nced at Guaiguai in his arms. There is a rare blue diamond connected to Guaiguai''s neck, whichplements its blue eyes. With one hand caressing Guaguais furry little head, Csar chuckled, Its toote, Ive already given your gift to Guaguai. Xiao Guai must be so angry that he almost exploded. With bulging cheeks, he stomped his feet in dissatisfaction, "Yuck! Why do you want to give your little darling''s gift to your darling?" Whoever told you not to answer the phone will take it as your default. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...No matter, Xiaoguai will tell daddy and mommy that you bullied Xiaoguai!" She started to act rudely, "You are a good boy if you ask for the gift back!" I like it very much. Its okay if you like it obediently, thats just a little obedience. It doesnt seem right to grab something from Guaguai? Xiao Guai was so angry that he kicked the bathtub and hit his toe. The pain caused tears to flow down on the spot. Woo woo Cesare looked startled, and her handsome eyebrows frowned. Was she really crying? ...Woo woo woo. Xiao Guai raised his leg in a funny way, holding the painful toe tightly with his little paws, oooo...it hurts Xiao Guai so much! Is this called...doing one''s own fault and not being able to survive? Okay, dont cry, Ill buy you another gift. "Buy another one, and the one you took away will be returned to you!" Overbearing Little Guai is online! I think Guaiguai looks pretty when she uses it. Cizer smiled with his thin lips and gently smoothed Guaiguais hair. Xiaoguai was furious, "Xiaoguai will definitely be more beautiful than Guaiguai when he uses it!" Heh. The manughed low and deep, his maic voice, just hearing its voice was already intoxicating. Thats true! Xiaoguai stressed seriously. Okay, both copies are yours. Humph, thats pretty much it. Cesare was in a happy mood and urged her: "Okay, let''s go and rest." Seeded in getting his gift back and also made a profit. Xiao Guai hung up the phone with satisfaction. What she didn''t expect was that this extra gift gave her a big surprise. Wednesday, three days have passed since her birthday. Since he no longer has to go to the military area for training, Xiaoguai has been doing nothing all day long. When the man in ck came to the official residence and asked her to go to the airport, Xiaoguai thought Cizer was back. She excitedly went to the airport to pick her up with the man in ck. Chapter 3165: Brother Cizer is invincible and super handsome in the universe Chapter 3165: Brother Cizer is invincible and super handsome in the universe Chapter 3165 Brother Cizer is invincible and super handsome in the universe Unexpectedly, it was really just a pick-up at the airport. She followed the man in ck to the airport excitedly, and was led by the man in ck from the VIP channel to the tarmac. Where is Brother Cizer? Countless doubts ran through Xiaoguais mind. I have also thought about several possibilities. It was nothing more than that Csar arrived in the imperial capital, but due to the busy schedule ofpany announcements, the time he could stay was limited. He had a quick meeting with her and then left again. Xiao Guai originally thought that he could see Cizer''s private jet on the tarmac. However, she looked around and couldn''t see it. Suddenly he felt a little disappointed. He turned around and asked the man in ck gloomily: "Where is Brother Cizer?" Little dear, we dont know. have no idea? Hmph, he is clearly fooling her. Finally, the man in ck took her to an apron, with a ck curtain covering a huge object. As soon as she appeared, the staff pulled apart the ck curtain in unison. As the curtain slid down little by little, the behemoth gradually revealed its original shape. It was a private jet, with cute Q-version cats spray-painted on the fusge. Pink satin was tied on the fusge with a huge bow, and the girl was full of heart. Xiao Guai looked at this scene stupidly. Is this...her gift? My dear littledy, this is Master Cizers birthday gift to you. I wish you a happy birthday and may you always be happy. The man in ck stepped forward and said respectfully. The cabin door opened, and the little boy quickly ran over and boarded the private ne, only to find that Cizer was not there. She searched around, but she had no time to care about how borate and beautiful the interior of the cabin was. She searched around but couldn''t find Cesare. She sighed dejectedly and lowered her head, "Isn''t Brother Cizer here?" Master Cizer has a cooperation project to discuss, and he cant get away. Xiao Guai snorted, and the huge joy dissipated without a trace. Just at this moment, Cizer called. His smiling voice came through the radio waves, "Have you received the gift?" "received." Why, dont you like it? Xiao Guai sat down dejectedly and snorted, "I like it." What do you like about this tone? Brother Cesar, have you forgotten that my little boy also has a gift?! Liar! We agreed on two gifts, but now we only have one. The others havente yet! Isnt it true that giving gifts can only be sincere if you dont give them yourself? big liar! Bastard! Guaiguai is still using it. You have to use it too, little darling! Cesare couldn''tugh or cry, "Who said Guaguai was so cute that her face was bloody?" Who is it? Xiao Guai said in an innocent tone. I dont know, she doesnt know anything. Pretend to be stupid to the end. If you are in a hurry,e and get it from me? Xiaoguai suddenly understood and understood immediately, "Did you send Xiaoguai a ne just to have Xiaoguai fly there to find you?" Xiao Guai is really smart as ice and snow. Xiaoguai looked hesitant and bit his finger. Do you want to go to country F? Finally she returned to country A and started over. Now that she has gone back, is all her hard work in vain? Is it time for everything to go back to where it started? well so tangled. So troubled. The sky will fall in two days and I will return to my country. Cesare''s voice was like the sound of nature. Xiaoguai nodded happily, "Yeah!" Are you satisfied? Satisfied! Say something nice. Xiaoguai''s mouth was like honey, "Brother Cizer is the best to Xiaoguai! Brother Cizer is invincible and super handsome in the universe!" On New Years Eve, Dean wishes the little fairies a Happy New Year in advance~Happy family~all the best~ Chapter 3166: Do you like Xiaoguai too? Chapter 3166: Do you like Xiaoguai too? Chapter 3166 Do you like Xiaoguai too? Xiao Guai is waiting for him to return home with great anticipation. On the third day, we finally arrived at Cizer. The man in ck came to the mansion as usual and picked her up to take her to the airport. This time, she could be sure that Csar was back. Along the way, she could not hide her excitement, as if it was her first date with the person she liked, and her heart was pounding. The palms of my hands are sweaty because of my nervousness. She came directly to the tarmac and saw that Cizer''s private ne hadnded and the ramp had been lowered. The man in ck was carrying the luggage in an orderly manner, but Cizer was still noting down. Xiao Guai snorted, climbed up the gangway, and got on the ne directly. In the cabin, Csar put his hand on his forehead helplessly, "My dear, what are you afraid of?" The little boy who was huddled in his arms kept meowing, his calls rapid and panicked. Brother Cesar! Xiaoguai curled his lips and smiled, shouting loudly. Cesare raised his eyes, and the bright girl appeared in front of him, with a dazzling look in his eyes. Little boy. He smiled and opened his arms. Xiaoguai immediately jumped into his arms, hugged him and screamed excitedly: "Brother Cesar, you are finally back!" Gaiguai, who was pushed aside, stretched his neck and looked at the sudden appearance of the person with a nk look on his face. Meow. It raised its pink flesh paw and touched the little boy lightly. Hearing the voice, Xiaoguai immediately lowered his head, with a shining love inside, "Good boy!" Whether Cesar agrees with it or not, she has reached out her hand and cant wait to hug it, Good boy, give it a hug. The obedience was docile, and was embraced in her arms, but she was a little stiff and did not struggle. The little boy''s heart was melted by it. He lowered his head and couldn''t help but kiss it, "Good boy, hello, I''m the boy." Meow. She raised her head obediently and rubbed her chin with her furry little head. Hehe, do you like Xiaoguai too? Cesare coughed lightly and reminded her, "My dear, let''s go home first, okay?" "Oh, okay." Xiaoguai''s attention was already focused on Guaiguai, and Cizer was ignored. A look of helplessness shed across the man''s handsome face. He put his arm around Xiao Guai and took her off the ne. After leaving the airport, the motorcade sped towards Shangguan Manor. Back at the manor, Xiao Guai couldn''t put it down and hugged Guai Guai. It was like when she was a child, she followed her sister and brothers to **** Harry. Master Cizer, dear youngdy, you are back! The housekeeper greeted the two of them excitedly, his voice unable to contain his joy. Xiaoguai nodded, "We are back!" Great, Ill ask the kitchen to prepare your favorite dessert! The butler excitedly turned around and ordered. Xiao Guai and Cesar went upstairs together and went back to the bedroom first. In the corridor, I met Xingchi who had juste out of the bedroom. Xing Chi, who was wearing a loose nightgown and a sleepy look on his face, did not expect to meet Xiaoguai and Cizer. He raised his eyes and said, "Brother, Xiaoguai, you are back." Brother, arent you going to thepany today? Well, I wont go to thepany today. Xiaoguai suddenly seemed to have discovered a new world. He rushed forward and raised his head to stare at his neck. Stretched out a small paw and pointed at his neck, "Little brother, there are mosquitoes here...ah, that''s not right..." Xiaoguai stopped talking with a look of embarrassment. From a distance, it looks like a mosquito bite red envelope, but up close... it looks like a hickey. Xiaoguai was frightened, turned around in embarrassment and quickly hid behind Cizer. Chapter 3167: Why dont you do something to repay me? Chapter 3167: Why don''t you do something to repay me? Chapter 3167 Why dont you do something to repay me? , little brother, Xiaoguai didnt mean it! Xingchi was stunned for a moment, then coughed awkwardly, "Do you want to have lunch together?" Xiaogua, who was hiding behind Cizer, quietly poked half of his head out from behind him, revealing a pair of wet eyes, "Brother, don''t eat together." Sizer chuckled, ced his generous palm on the little boy''s head, rubbed it, and his sharp eyes fell on Xing Chi, "Where are you going with your disheveled clothes?" Go downstairs and drink water. As soon as he finished speaking, his bedroom door opened, and a disheveled, shy and angry woman rushed out. She obviously didn''t expect that there was someone in the corridor. She was stunned for a moment before running away from Xing Chi. Xiaoguai: Cesare: Xingchi looked at the woman''s leaving figure, and the anger in his eyes surged a little more. Xiaoguai took advantage of Cizer''s presence and boldly asked, "Brother, who is that girl?" "have no idea." Throwing away these three words in annoyance, Xing Chi turned around and returned to the bedroom. Bang. The bedroom door is closed, rejecting anyones gossip. Xiao Guai sniffed aggrievedly, "Brother Cizer, are you angry with Xiao Guai?" Dont you see, he is angry with himself. Csar took her back to the bedroom. The servant had already brought the luggage up. Just as the servant was about to pack his luggage, Csar raised his hand and said, "All of you, please step aside." Yes, Master Cizer. Cesare pinched Xiaoguai''s soft cheeks with interest and said, "Go and pack your luggage." Why Xiaoguai? Xiaoguai hugged Guaiguai with a look of reluctance. She hasn''t been hugged well enough yet, and she doesn''t want to let go, let alone do other things. "I gave you the gift you asked for. Why don''t you do something to repay me?" Cesare slowly lowered his head and came closer to her. The man''s handsome, god-like face came closer. The little boy shrank his neck, and his hopeless heartbeat elerated. The cool breath belonging to men also surrounded her. Little Guaiguai''s breathing became rapid, her watery eyes blinked, and even Guaiguai in her arms could feel her nervousness. He struggled, retreated from her arms, and jumped onto the sofa nearby. Csar''s hand that was pinching her face was holding her face instead, and his maic voice was full of temptation and hoarseness: "Huh?" Can you just...just pack your luggage? Xiaoguai asked stutteringly, nervously lowering his eyes and looking at his nose and heart. Cant watch it anymore. Looking at it again, she wasn''t sure whether she would move up to him and kiss him. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo,oo, oh, boy, you gotta hold on! Be reserved! Well, not enough. Then, what else do you want Xiaoguai to do? Cesare hugged her, pressed her soft body into his arms, buried his head in her ear, andughed low and hoarsely. He Xiaoxi, why are you nervous? Who, who is nervous? Xiao Guai frowned and his whole body became stiff. Hug her again! Flirting with her again! Its flirting but irresponsible, hum! Whoever stutters is nervous. Cesare asked softly, Tell me, how are you going to repay me? Xiao Guai thought about it carefully, and it seemed that he had nothing to offer, "Can I prepare something delicious for you?" "You can do it?" The little boy knows how to learn. Cesare pondered for a moment, "Let''s forget it." He was afraid of being poisoned. Brother Cesar, are you worried that Xiaoguai cant do well? Well, Im afraid Ill be poisoned. Chapter 3168: Isnt this her birthday? ! Chapter 3168: Isn''t this her birthday? ! Chapter 3168 Isnt this her birthday? ! Xiaoguai was furious instantly and pushed him away, "You are evil, I will ignore you!" How can you do this! She was narcissistic and thought that he didn''t want her hands to be used for cooking. Unexpectedly, she was worried that she would be poisoned. Hate! Is she that bad? "return." Cesare stretched out his long arm and fished back the fried boy who was about to leave angrily. She lost control of her body and fell onto hisp, wrapping his arms around her waist and sping her waist tightly. Xiaoguai tried to struggle. The more she struggled, the tighter he held her. The scorching temperature of the man''s body quickly prated deep into her skin through the fabric. As if being burned, Xiaoguai even restrained his breathing. He Xiaoxi? Huh? Xiao Guai responded to him in a confused manner. Provoked a lowugh from him, "I also said that I''m not nervous. I usually call you He Xiaoxi. Aren''t you very responsive?" Brother Cizer, you are so bad! The little crybaby looks like hes about to cry again. Csar stopped teasing her and pinched her soft cheeks, feeling helpless and wanting tough, "Put the gift in the suitcase, go get it yourself?" You didnt tell me earlier. Xiaoguai snorted arrogantly, and like a slippery little loach, he excitedly opened his suitcase. The little boy squatting on the ground turned to him and asked: "Brother Cesar, what is the password?" Cesare quoted a series of numbers. Xiao Guai muttered while opening the suitcase password, eh... Why does it sound familiar? Suddenly, an idea shed in her mind. Isn''t this her birthday? ! Little Guaixiao''s heart was beating wildly and she was biting her lip, fearing that she would be too sentimental again. She coyly asked, "Brother Cesar, why do you need to set this password?" Make it convenient for you to get gifts. Xiaoguai: Died! After getting the gift, Xiao Guai ran to Cizer excitedly and said, "Brother Cizer, help Xiao Guai put it on." The ne was worn by Guaguai before, but she insisted on taking it back. Cesare had already had it cleaned. Csar picked up the ne, and Xiao Guai turned her back to him consciously, holding her long hair in her hands. What caught his eye was her white and tender neck. Csar hesitated for a moment before helping her put on the ne. "whee." Xiao Guai lowered his head, looked at the ne on his corbone, turned around with satisfaction, and quickly chirped on his handsome face, "Thank you, Brother Cizel!" The handsome man was slightly absent-minded. The little boy''s face was flushed, "Little boy, I''ll go downstairs and cook for you. I''ll repay you!" After saying that, he ran away in a hurry. Leaving the bedroom, Xiaoguai''s heart was still beating wildly. God knows how much courage she needed to kiss him just now. Fortunately, he did not express any disgust. Otherwise, she really doesnt know where to put her face. The little boy with his fingers clean came to the kitchen, with one head and two heads. "what to do?" Cesare has always made food for her, and she knows nothing. Now, standing in the kitchen, she began to have trouble. The head chef hurriedly came to her side and said, "My dear youngdy, what do you want to eat?" Xiao Guai wants to make delicious food for Brother Cizer. head chef:"" Little dear youngdy, does Master Cizer agree? "Why don''t you teach Xiaoguai!" Xiaoguai''s eyes were bright, as if he saw hope. The chef promised not, and did not dare to refuse. I had no choice but to bite the bullet and agreed. Chapter 3169: Are you his girlfriend? Chapter 3169: Are you his girlfriend? Chapter 3169 Are you his girlfriend? Its almost lunch time, and Xiaoguai ns to make lunch for Cizer. However, it is difficult for her to learnplicated dishes, and it is also difficult for her to learn simple dishes. Then lets have tomatoes and scrambled eggs. Xiaoguai sped his hands together and nodded affirmatively, "It''s such a happy decision." What has been decided? From behind, a familiar male voice came. Xiao Guai turned his head in surprise and his eyes lit up: "Brother Cesar, aren''t you going to take a shower?" Why did youe down suddenly? How could she calm down and cook when he was in the kitchen? Xiaoguai refused and pushed him out of the kitchen. "You are not allowed toe in. I will call you when Xiaoguai is ready." He Xiaoxi. Cizer lowered his eyes, with a faint smile on his **** thin lips. Its not He Xiaoxi that I said. Xiaoguai raised her watery eyes and red at him angrily: Brother Cesar, you are annoying! A hand fell on her head and rubbed it, "Just leave the kitchen alone, eh?" Xiaoguai: !! What do you mean, let her leave the kitchen alone? She didnt do anything to the kitchen either! Its so annoying! She puffed out her cheeks, looking like she was too angry to speak. Csar grabbed her hand and said, "These hands are just good for painting, not for cooking." Then dont let me repay you. Guaiguai must be hungry, go and feed it. Xiaoguai ran out of the kitchen with a smile. Suddenly, she turned around again and suggested with excitement, "Brother Cesar, why don''t we go out for lunch? Xiaoguai knows a newly opened restaurant, it''s very delicious! It''s special So delicious! After pondering for a moment, Cesare nodded, "Okay." "whee." After Cesare took a bath, he changed his clothes and went out with his little boy. Coming out of the manor, halfway through the motorcade, Xiaoguai saw a familiar figure through the car and boat. The midday sun is extremely fierce, scorching the earth. On the road surface, ayer of heat waves visible to the naked eye was rising faintly. Xiaoguai poked Cizer''s arm, "Brother Cizer, did that girl juste out of little brother''s bedroom?" Csar followed her line of sight and saw that the girl seemed to have been walking for a long time. She was so hot that she kept raising her hands to wipe her sweat. Her walking posture was extremely weird and her steps were frivolous. The skirt on her body is also somewhat damaged. Like torn apart by humans. "Um." Xiaoguai looked surprised, "Brother, didn''t you send someone to take her home?" From the manor, it takes almost half an hour to drive to a ce with public transportation, and it is even more difficult to get a taxi here. Judging from her painful appearance, it seemed that she had been gone not long ago. Stop. The driver pulled over and stopped. Xiaoguai opened the door and got out of the car, and came to the girl''s side, "Hello, I''m Xiaoguai. Shall we see you off?" When the girl saw Xiao Guai, she took a step back defensively and shook her head. Refused. Are you my little brothers girlfriend? The girl looked confused. Xiaoguai had no choice but to exin, "Brother Xingchi." Hearing the word Xingchi, the girl shook her head in shame and anger. The hatred in his eyes was extremely obvious. Xiaoguai was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the seemingly endless road, and persuaded in a gentle voice, "It''s about fifteen minutes'' drive from here to take the bus. If you walk by yourself, it will probably take more than half an hour. Are you sure you dont want toe with us? The girl still shook her head. "Okay." Xiaoguai thought for a while, "Then wait for me for a while." Chapter 3170: Who is your boyfriend? Chapter 3170: Who is your boyfriend? Chapter 3170 Who is your boyfriend? Xiaoguai took out a ck parasol from the car and a bottle of water, and stuffed them all at her. Get in the car without giving her a chance to refuse. Soon, the motorcade disappeared from the girls sight. She clenched the parasol and the bottle of water in her arms, her eyes red. After a while, a red Ferrari stopped next to her. The car window was lowered, and the handsome man looked impatient, "Get in the car!" Xingchi didn''t even look at her, and his tone was cold. Chaolu trembled all over, stared at him angrily, turned around and left. Pei Zhennan brought Xiao Guai to eat at this restaurant. The vegetarian dishes are so well cooked that even the little boy who likes meat is full of praise. Xiaoguai and Pei Zhennan have been here several times, and the manager has already gotten to know her. Seeing Xiaoguai, the manager greeted him with a smile, "Ms. He, are youing to dine with your boyfriend again?" Xiao Guai''s eyes widened suddenly, and he quickly waved his hands to exin, "No..." It was only then that the manager discovered that the man beside her was not Pei Zhennan, but an extremely handsome man. The man had an aloof and noble temperament, and at first nce, he was either rich or noble. Sorry, sorry. The manager apologized immediately, Do you still want a private room? Yes! You two, please follow me. The manager led the two of them to the private room. After ordering the food, the manager immediately exited the private room and closed the door behind him. Cesare leaned back on the chair leisurely, pursed his thin lips slightly, rested his forehead with one hand, and looked at her thoughtfully. Xiao Guai felt very upset when he stared at her. He mumbled and asked, "Brother Cesar, why are you looking at me like this?" Who is your boyfriend? He knew that she and Pei Zhennan often came to this restaurant. Its just that he didnt expect that she would bring him here. So, the restaurant she said was particrly delicious was the one she and Pei Zhennan often visited? Suddenly, most of the appetite disappeared. Xiaoguai''s face turned red. She hesitated, not daring to look into his eyes, and looked around erratically, "No...no, Xiaoguai doesn''t have a boyfriend." Who is the boyfriend that the man mentioned just now? "No one!" Xiaoguai''s face tightened and he waved his hand, "He misunderstood. Xiaoguai and his friends came over for dinner, so he mistakenly became Xiaoguai''s boyfriend." "Is it?" Cesare obviously didn''t believe it, he sneered and stopped talking. Xiaoguai gets nervous when he doesn''t speak. When he got angry and still talked to her, it meant that he was not extremely angry. If you stop talking and ignore her, that would be the most serious! Xiaoguai stood up, came to sit next to him, and kept rubbing against him. Sit tight! Cesare scolded sternly. The little boy felt aggrieved and helpless. He sat up straight and looked at his nose and heart with a well-behaved look. "Brother Cesar, this is really a misunderstanding. Don''t be angry. Pleasee, little boy." Youve had lunch and youre still angry, thats not right. Heh. sneered. "Hey, you''re angry again." Xiao Guai snorted and bravely hugged his arm, resting her head on his shoulder, blinking at him, "Don''t be angry, okay? Being angry will cause wrinkles. , Brother Cizer is no longer handsome." "Sit down." "Hehe, little boy, no." Xiaoguai held his arm and didn''t let go, burying her head in the crook of his neck, rubbing and rubbing. The little girl was very happy now, but she didn''t know that Csar really wanted to throw her out. Misunderstand? If they hadnt done something misleading, would others have misunderstood them so much? Chapter 3171: Call anyone you catch brother, eh? Chapter 3171: Call anyone you catch brother, eh? Then howe you dont misunderstand that he is her boyfriend? Cesare took a deep breath and said, "He Xiaoxi, sit down." Huh Such a tough attitude? Realizing that he was really angry, the little boy sat down quietly. Csars slender fingertips were slightly bent and tapped on the table every now and then, Who have you been with? Xiaoguai thought with tears in his eyes, he still couldn''t escape what wasing. I came here with Brother Pei. "who?" Xiao Guai took a deep breath and raised his voice slightly, "Brother Pei." His face suddenly hurt. Xiao Guai raised his head and saw Csar''s half-smiling expression, "You can call anyone you catch me brother, eh?" Brother Pei is older than Xiaoguai. I see that the manager just now is older than you, so why dont you call me brother? Xiaoguai puffed up his cheeks and said, "...!" This...this is not the same at all! Speak. Cizers voice was a little cooler. Xiao Guai snorted and started to make faces, "Just a little, don''t say anything." Childish. Withdrawing his hand, Csar nced at her lightly. Xiao Guai smiled and said, "This is called wit!" The dishes were served soon, and Xiao Guai kept introducing each dish to him, as if she was the chef in charge. After having lunch, the two of them headed back home. Cesare was already tired after a long flight. He returned to the bedroom and fell asleep soon after. The hungry Guaiguai left the bedroom alone and came to Xiaoguai''s bedroom. He stood at her feet and touched her with his little paws. My dear, why are you here? Meow. Are you hungry? Xiaoguai leaned over and took Guaiguai into his arms. The little milk cat was easily hungry, so Xiaoguai had to carry it downstairs to drink milk. Holding a small milk bottle, he looked at me and drank the milk eagerly. Little Guaiguai felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart. Did Brother Cizel feed Guaiguai so patiently? Its hard to imagine what it would be like for him to feed Guaiguai and drink milk. After drinking enough milk, I curled up in my little boys arms obediently, closed my eyes and was about to fall asleep. The little boy couldntugh or cry, so he nodded his cute head and said, It turns out that the boy is also a littlezy boy. Hold Guaiguai upstairs, but somehow, she didnt go back to her bedroom. Instead, he came to the door of Cizer''s bedroom, holding the doorknob with one hand, and Xiaoguai frowned in confusion. Muttered in a low voice, "Will Brother Cizel be angry if you break in like this?" Meow. Gaiguai struggled in her arms, as if he knew his master was inside and was eager to get in. Xiaoguai was overjoyed and she sent Guaiguai back to the bedroom. This was a good reason, right? Thinking about this, she praised her own wit. Its really great! Pushing open the bedroom door, the room was dark, and the heavy curtains were drawn tightly, not letting in a single ray of light. Xiao Guai walked lightly, touched the edge of the bed, and tentatively called out: "Brother Cesar?" no respond. He was asleep and unresponsive. Then can she secretly take advantage of her? Xiaoguai let go of Guaiguai in his arms, carefully touched his bed, knelt down beside him, slowly leaned down, and slowly moved closer to him. The lips stopped when they were only a few centimeters away from his handsome face. After hesitating for a moment, she immediately kissed him. A careless one! made a sound. A loud "chirp" sound echoed in the bedroom. Xiaoguai subconsciously covered his heart. He couldn''t help it, his heart was failing him. The man''s handsome eyebrows frowned slightly, and his dark and deep eyes slowly opened. Little boy? Chapter 3172: Good boy, dont make trouble Chapter 3172: Good boy, don''t make trouble Chapter 3172: Be good, dont make trouble Housthy voice, extremely maic. With a touch of bewitchment, it is very sultry. Little boy''s eyes widened, was he... discovered? Csar''s eyes were blurred, and his hoarse voice was full of confusion, "What are you doing?" In desperation, Xiaoguai grabbed Guaiguai beside him. He raised it in front of him and started to me Guaiguai: "It''s Guaiguai! Guaiguai crawled onto your face and pushed it back and forth. I was kind enough to help you catch it." With this exnation, he should believe it, right? Xiaoguaiforted himself, feeling that the credibility was quite high. Didnt he fall asleep just now? Can you know whats going on while youre asleep? Havent you just let her talk nonsense? Csar was jetgged and really tired. He put his arms around the little boy and said, "Don''t make trouble." His series of reactions were so fast that the little boy was caught off guard. There is no power to resist. He closed his eyes and seemed to fall asleep again. The little boy who was leaning in his arms had his heart beating wildly as if he had taken a stimnt. I was squeezed and meowed, and Xiaoguai carefully put it on the bed, lowered the sound: "Obediently, don''t make trouble." Leaning in Cizer''s arms, the pure masculine and refreshing aura on his body constantly seduced the little boy. She boldly stretched out her hand and gently traced his handsome outline with her fingertips. How can he be so handsome? He is simply unreasonably handsome! The fingertips finally came to rest on his **** thin lips, lingering on them. Listen to Mia, kissing the person you like is a very beautiful thing. How beautiful is it? Its like eating your favorite marshmallow, its so sweet that its sweet to your heart. Xiaoguai has never eaten marshmallows like this before, and she wants to give it a try. Is it really sweet, as Mia said? As soon as this bold idea came up, Xiao Guai immediately shook his head and threw this unrealistic idea behind him. The delicate eyebrows were knitted together in a tangled manner, it couldnt be done. Just now I secretly tweeted something and was discovered. If you kiss him...he will definitely notice. She would be finished if she was caught red-handed again. Woo ow But what should I do? The beautyes first, and I cant touch or eat it. Its really painful... While in the tangle, Xiao Guai fell asleep in a chaotic state. Perhaps it was because she felt particrly safe around Csar. After this sleep, I slept until night. Until her nose felt itchy, she woke up in a daze and raised her hand to swat away the mischievous hand in front of her. Dont make any noise, little boy. Cesare was lying on her side, supporting her head with one hand, picking up a strand of her hair and tickling her nose. Hand was pped away, and Cesare teased her again. Xiao Guai finally woke up in a daze, and red at him with her big watery eyes, "Brother Cesar, you are so bad!" The usation of nakedness. Tell me, why did youe to my bed? He asked in a leisurely manner. Xiao Guai''s mind went nk for a few seconds before he came back to his senses. He, he, he... How could he have the nerve to ask her? With his little face flushed, Xiaoguai said seriously: "It was obviously you who dragged Xiaoguai up!" Really? Cesare thought for a while, but had no impression at all. Perhaps he was too tired and even forgot what he had done. Its eight oclock, are you hungry? Unknowingly, I slept for so long. Xiaoguai himself was surprised. She raised her hand and knocked her head. No wonder her head felt dizzy. It turns out that I slept for too long. Chapter 3173: Can Xiaoguai refuse? Chapter 3173: Can Xiaoguai refuse? Chapter 3173 Can Xiao Guai refuse? "hungry." Touching her belly, she said aggrievedly. He didn''t eat much for lunch, and Xiao Guai was influenced by him and didn''t eat much either. Having slept until now, its eight oclock in the evening. Are you not hungry? After the two got up, they went downstairs together. Xingzong downstairs looked at the two of them withplicated eyes, "Brother, my dear." Brother Xingzong, have you had dinner? Xiaoguai smiled sweetly and his eyebrows were crescent. Xingzong nodded, "I''ve already eaten. The dinner is still warming in the kitchen. You can go in and eat." Okay. Xiaoguai followed Cizer cutely and entered the restaurant together. After sitting down, Cesar poured her a ss of water, "You''ve been feeling angrytely, so you need to drink more water." Xiaoguai, who had just taken out his cell phone, let out a puzzled sigh, "How did you know that Xiaoguai was angry?" Did you forget that I am a doctor? Actually, when she was sleeping, he had already noticed her hot breath. Xiao Guai grinned stupidly, "Yes! Brother Cizer is a miracle doctor!" Theres no point in ttering, drink water. Okay. Xiaoguai picked up the water cup with one hand and drank water, and opened the phone with the other hand. She saw several missed calls from General Xi and WeChat messages from Pei Zhennan, and she suddenly became nervous. Oops! Grandpa doesnt know she has returned to the manor yet, so he must be very worried about her. Xiao Guai thought for a while, hesitated again and again, and finally said in a low voice: "Brother Cesar, I may not be able to have dinner with you." "Why?" She could clearly feel that Cesare was unhappy. That displeased gaze forced her to sit back down after she had raised her **** slightly from the chair. Xiaoguai put down the water ss and held up his mobile phone to exin hesitantly, "It''s just that... Xiaoguai didn''t tell grandpa when he came, and grandpa didn''t know where Xiaoguai was, so... Xiaoguai had to go back." This is your home too. Who else do you need permission to stay at home? Cesares expression was extremely unhappy. The slightly cool tone already revealed a bit of sullenness. "That''s not what I mean... Xiaoguai is afraid that grandpa will worry. Grandpa is old and he is the only one in the family..." The more he exined, the darker Csar''s face became. Xiaoguai closed his mouth angrily, not daring to say any more. Where is my sister? Where are mommy and daddy? Brother Cesar is so scary, little boy is so scared, yah yah yah... Call your grandpa and tell him youre not going back. Youll be living at home during this time. ...Can I refuse, my dear? What do you think? Cesare squinted at her. With his head drooped, Xiaoguai nodded resignedly, "Okay, I can''t." Picked up the phone and called General Xi. Xiao Guai stood up and was about to walk out, but Cizer grabbed his wrist and pushed him back to his original position. Just fight here. Xiaoguai: Crying, domineering! Too domineering! Little dear, where are you? As soon as the call was connected, General Xi''s worried voice came over. Xiaoguai immediately said softly, "Grandpa, Xiaoguai went back to daddy and mommy. I didn''t call you. I made you worry. I''m sorry." "You''re fine." General Xi breathed a sigh of relief, "Silly boy, you don''t need to apologize to grandpa." Hehe, I want it, my dear, I have made grandpa worried. General Xi smiled fondly, "When will youe back? Grandpa will send a driver to pick you up?" "Huh?" Xiaoguai was stunned for a moment, thinking that with his grandfather''s intelligence, he would have guessed that she wanted to stay. Chapter 3174: You actually want to run away from home? Chapter 3174: You actually want to run away from home? Chapter 3174 You actually want to run away from home? Unexpectedly, grandpa wanted her to go back. The little boy hesitated, "Well...Grandpa, can the boy...that''s it..." Little boy. General Xi''s tone suddenly became serious, "You are a girl, and girls should be reserved. Why do you want to stay at your father''s and mother''s house now?" Because Xiao Guai bit her lip, unable to speak. As far as grandpa knows, your father and mother are on a business trip, and your sister...is not at home either. Who are you staying for? General Xi was really worried, and he finally introduced Pei Zhennan to her. Seeing that the progress between the two of them was getting more and more promising, she suddenly went home again. She went home, most likely because Cesare was back. Since Xiaoguai received a private ne three days ago, General Xi has been paying attention to her every move. Sure enough, as soon as Cesare came back, she ran back in a hurry. Silly girl, do you know that the things that are easily obtained are the least cherished? Little dear, just listen to grandpa and go home first, okay? After all, she was her precious granddaughter. No matter how much she wanted to say, General Xi couldn''t bear to use a harsh tone and hurt her. Xiaoguai has been shaken. She is a soft-spoken woman. As soon as General Xi asked her to go home, she began to soften. Considering that grandpa would not harm her, Xiaoguai decided to listen to grandpa and said, "Okay grandpa, Xiaoguai will go back after eating in a while. Grandpa doesn''t need to send a driver to pick up Xiaoguai. There is a driver in the manor." Good boy, grandpa is waiting for you toe home. Can you make some rice dumplings for you as a midnight snack? Jiuniangyuanzi? Xiao Guai nodded without thinking, "Okay! Make it sweeter!" "Okay, okay, it needs to be sweeter. We little darlings want to eat sweeter rice dumplings." boom! The water ss was ced heavily on the table with a loud sound. Xiao Guai was so frightened that he trembled all over. When he saw Cizer''s gloomy expression, he realized that he...had forgotten his words again. , Grandpa, help me, brother Cizer is so scary! Cesare opened his palms to her and said in a low voice, "Give it to me." Xiao Guai covered the phone with one hand to prevent General Xi on the other end from hearing the sound, "What are you giving me?" "cell phone." No! Xiaoguai immediately hid the phone behind his back. Csar frowned, "Let me tell your grandfather." My dear, give me your cell phone. Youre disobedient, arent you? No. A weak excuse,pletely unconvincing. Little boy, you are not good at all. "No!" Xiaoguai cried with a cute little face, "It''s not that Xiaoguai is not good, but Xiaoguai has already agreed with grandpa that he will go back after dinner in a while, so he can''t lie to grandpa." Then you can lie to me?! The sudden high-pitched voice startled Xiaoguai. She shrank her neck in fear, wishing that she could shrink her body into a small ball so that he could not see her. If he cannot see himself, he will not release cold air towards himself. Who promised me to stay for a while just now? Its a little boy. I came all the way back to give you a gift, and you actually want to run away from home? Xiaoguai looked aggrieved and said, "It''s not like I ran away from home." She was just going home, it wasn''t as serious as he said. Give me your cell phone. Csar narrowed his cold eyes dangerously, You made your grandpa wait for so long, arent you afraid that he will worry about you? Chapter 3175: Its useless if you scream and break your throat Chapter 3175: It''s useless if you scream and break your throat Chapter 3175 Its no use even breaking your throat As soon as he reminded him, Xiaoguai shivered and immediately picked up the phone. Hey, hey, grandpa? Fortunately, General Xi was still listening and did not hang up the phone. The little boy muttered, "Grandpa, Brother Cesar wants to talk to you." After saying that, he handed over the phone obediently. Cesare took the phone, stood up and walked out. Xiao Guai''s eyes widened. Why was she sitting here talking on the phone while he walked out? unfair! Xiaoguai jumped up and hugged his arm tightly, refusing to let him go. Cesare pursed his thin lips tightly, "Let go." Not loose. The white and tender face was tense, as if facing a formidable enemy. Cesare smiled, showing his wickedness. He slowly lowered his head, "My dear, I saw..." His gaze rested below her corbone. The little boy''s face suddenly became hot, and he immediately covered his cor tightly, saying with shame and anger, "Bad guy!" Cesare raised his lips and smiled softly, then walked away. After his figure disappeared, Xiaoguai realized that he had been deceived. "Bastard!" The servants who were serving the dishes on the sideughed when they heard the coquettish curse. Xiao Guai put his chin in his hands, feeling extremely aggrieved and said, "You guys alsough at me, Xiao Guai." Little deardy, you are so cute. Xiao Guai was ttered and smiled heartlessly again. This phone callsted quite a long time. The little boy had eaten less than half a bowl of rice and he hadn''te back yet. Just when Xiaoguai was hesitating whether to eavesdrop, Cizer came back with his cell phone. Have brother Cesar made an agreement with grandpa? "Um." Cesare returned the phone to her, "You can stay in peace." "Oh." Although she was still curious about what they said, Xiaoguai was sure that he would not tell her. Simply dont ask. We had dinner together. It was still early and we didnt want to sleep. Cesare suggested going to the movies, and Xiaoguai rushed to the video room excitedly, "Okay!" The little boy was grabbed by the back of his cor, and his little boy suddenly cried with a little face, "Brother Cesar!" Dragging the person in front of him, Csar lowered his eyes and stared at her, "Where are you going?" "Aren''t you going to watch a movie? Of course we''re going to the video room~" Xiao Guai said with an expression like "Brother Cesar, you are so stupid." Cesare: Want to beat her. When did he say that he would watch a movie at home? Dont she really like to go to the cinema with Pei Zhennan to watch movies? He would like to see the difference between watching a movie at home and watching a movie in a theater. Brother Cizer, what are you thinking about? I want to beat you. Hey, hey, hey, mommy, help me... "It''s no use screaming, Mommy isn''t at home." Xiaoguai: Hmph, I cant have fun anymore! Csar carried Xiaoguai upstairs, urged her to change her clothes, and then took her away to the cinema. The theater with thergest flow of people in the downtown area. Its already ten oclock in the evening, and I still see a long queue of people taking photos. The sweet aroma of popcorn floated in the air. As soon as Xiaoguai and Cesar appeared, they became the focus of the crowd. The man who is as handsome as a god, the charming and lovely woman, and the man in ck with a paralyzed face apanying them. It is obvious at a nce that these two people are either rich or noble. Many people took out their mobile phones and started taking pictures of Xiaoguai and Cesar. Cesare frowned, a hint of impatient anger shed across his eyes, "Do you like this kind of asion?" Xiaoguai quickly shook his head and denied, "It''s not like this usually. It''s all your fault... you''re too ostentatious." me me? Chapter 3176: They are all little goodies, no one else is allowed to look at them Chapter 3176: They are all little goodies, no one else is allowed to look at them Chapter 3176: They are all good little people, no one is allowed to see them Cesare lowered his head, raised his lips and smiled softly, "It''s been a while, I haven''t seen you, you are very brave." Where is there? Xiaoguai covered his face with his two little paws and blinked at him, "No." In the theater, promotional posters could be seen everywhere. Cizer looked around, raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you want to see?" Xiaoguai saw a romance movie, and the male protagonist was a recently popr male star. She pointed at it excitedly, "Look at this, Brother Cizer!" Looking in the direction of her finger, Cesare''s face darkened. ~Whats so good about it? Took her little head with one hand and turned to the other side, "Look at this." Afraid ofhorror movies? Xiao Guai''s eyes suddenly widened and his voice trembled. Its such a happy decision. Cesare asked the man in ck to buy a ticket, and he took the boy in his arms to buy popcorn. Wherever the two of them went, many girls covered their mouths and screamed excitedly. Xiao Guai couldn''t helpining and looked up at him, "You are too ostentatious, brother Cesar." me me? Its your fault. He said angrily. Then what do you think we should do? Xiao Guai stood on tiptoes and tried his best to cover his handsome face with his two little paws, "Hold it up so you don''t see it. It''s Xiao Guai''s..." They are all little goodies and are not allowed to be looked at by others. When we arrived at the screening room and the lights dimmed, Xiaoguai became timid. The little paws grabbed Cizer''s sleeve miserably, "Brother Cizer, is it toote to regret now?" "That''s toote." Xiaoguai willpensate you. "don''t want." The little boy covered his face in shame and anger, cried, and boarded the pirate ship. The movie officially started to be screened, and the terrifying BGM heightened the horror atmosphere even more. Xiao Guai originally nned to close his eyes and just escape from a horror movie. Unexpectedly, Cesare wouldnt let him. A hand fell on her head, forcing her to open her eyes and look. On the huge screen, a pale-faced long-haired female ghost suddenly appeared, and her sinister eyes suddenly erged into a close-up. The audience was so frightened that they screamed repeatedly. The little boy jumped into Cesar''s arms, clutching his shirt tightly with his little paws, trembling with fear. Cesaire chuckled and patted her little head, "My dear?" Woo woo Looks like he is really scared. Does she still dare to go to the cinema to watch movies with men casually? Cesare''s thin lips curved up in a pleasant arc, and he pinched his soft cheeks. Well, it still feels so good. When I came out of the cinema, it was almost twelve o''clock. Xiao Guai''s eyes were red, as if he had been bullied. That little look in his eyes was extremely resentful, his cheeks were bulging out, and he was sulking, like a puffer fish, bulging with anger. Cesare walked behind her, following slowly. My dear, you havent finished eating your popcorn yet. ... Xiaoguai snorted coldly and stopped eating! Slow down, be careful not to fall. Big bad guy, you just fell! The little boy was walking forward in anger. Suddenly she felt her hair being pulled by someone. She turned back suddenly and stared at the culprit with her big watery eyes: "Childish devil." Thats right, youve learned how to curse. Cizer, who was pulling her hair, smiled, raised his finger, and hit her on the head. You are so bad, I need to tell mommy and daddy. You are the childish one, and you are still telling the truth. He Xiaoxi, are you still young? Xiaoguai was speechless. The whole journey back to the manor was noisy. At twelve o''clock in the morning, everything is silent. Chapter 3177: Why is your lip broken? Chapter 3177: Why is your lip broken? Chapter 3177 Why is your lip broken? After taking a bath, Xiao Guai stayed alone in the huge room and began to feel scared. The appearance of a female ghost kept popping up in my mind. She was so frightened that she screamed, turned around and ran out of the bedroom. Csar had juste out of the shower, still with a touch of moisture on his body, when the bedroom door suddenly opened, and a continuous scream sounded in the bedroom. A figure jumped into his arms with perfect uracy. Hold his waist tightly with her arms, and said aggrievedly: "It''s all your fault, I don''t dare to sleep by myself..." Cesare lowered his head, put his slender index finger between her eyebrows, and pushed her head away a little, "Who is to me?" Woooome Xiaoguai. Under the threat of his eyes, Xiaoguai changed his words spinelessly. Let her hug her for a while, then Cesare patted her on the head and said, "My dear, let go first." No, Im scared. Its gettingte, dont you want to sleep? Xiao Guai nodded miserably, "I think so, but the little monster is still afraid." After finishing speaking, he added resentfully, "It''s all Brother Cesare''s fault." Then do you dare to go out to watch movies with other men in the future? Xiaoguai: "say." You can sleep by yourself, Im not afraid. No, no, no! As soon as he heard that he wanted to sleep by himself, Xiaoguai immediately became frightened and hugged him tightly, wishing he could wrap himself around him. Then tell me, do you dare to go to the movies with other men in the future? I dont dare anymore. Brother Pei is not another man, right? Thats pretty much it. He hugged her and brought her to the bed, "You rest first, I still have a document to deal with." "Don''t go." As soon as hey down, Xiaoguai grabbed the sleeves of his nightgown and said, "Just handle it here, okay?" Cesare: So cowardly? Arent you very brave when you talk back to him? Arent you very brave when you didnt answer his call and hung up on him? Xiaoguai Yigulu sat up and hung directly on him like a ko, wrapping her arms tightly around his neck. His little head was buried in the crook of his neck, "Don''t go, I''m really scared..." Hearing the cry, Cesare''s heart softened and he sighed almost inaudibly: "Okay, I won''t leave." After lying down, he patted Xiaoguai''s back and said, "Go to sleep." You havent said good night to me yet. Her wet eyes looked at him with watery eyes. Cesare lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, "Good night." Good night. The little boy closed his eyes contentedly. Sure enough, she would feel safe when she was around him. In the morning, the sunlight shines faintly on the floor through the white gauze curtains. Scattered fine golden light all over the ground. Xiao Guai opened his eyes, and what caught his eyes was Cizer''splicated gaze. Xiao Guai yawned delicately and said without realizing it: "Good morning, Brother Cizel." "morning." After taking a closer look, Xiaoguai immediately reached out to touch it, "Brother Cesar, why is your lip broken?" How did you break it? Dont you have any idea, little darling? Chapter 3178: Why are you so bad! Chapter 3178: Why are you so bad! Chapter 3178 Why are you so bad! It looked like it had been bitten by something, and it was still a little red and swollen. Csar tilted his head slightly and avoided her hand. His newly awakened voice was a little hoarse, "It''s okay." Who bit it? be good. Xiaoguai had an angry look on her face. How could Guaiguai bite her brother Cesars lips? Hate! Dont like it anymore! Xiaoguai had an angry expression on her face, as if her sacred territory had been invaded. She opened the quilt and got up in a hurry. He rushed directly out of the bedroom. "Little dear..." Csar sat up and held his forehead with a look of helplessness. Does she really think it was Guaguai who bit her? Happily, Xiaoguai really believed it! After washing and dressing, she ran downstairs to catch Xiao Guai. In the hall downstairs, the servant was feeding Guaiguai milk from a small bottle. When she saw Xiaoguaiing down, she thought she wanted to feed her herself. Good girl, here you go. Xiaoguai didnt take it from Guaiguai, but red at Guaiguai angrily. Guaiguai looked at her innocently with his blue eyes, "Meow." Why are you so bad? How could she bite her brother Cesare''s lip? I wonder if thats what she wants to kiss the most? Its so annoying! Xiaoguai looked at the little bottle and then at Guaiguai. After all, she was still a little kitten that couldn''t walk steadily, so she wouldn''t withhold its milk. After the servant had finished feeding Guaiguai, Xiaoguai held Guaiguai and pinched its pink flesh pad with one hand: "You are not allowed to touch Brother Cesar again in the future, do you understand?" Meow. If you do it again in the future, you will not be allowed to drink milk again and you will be starved to death. Cesare walked downstairs leisurely and fastened his shirt cufflinks with one hand, "My dear, what are you doing?" Xiaoguai raised his head suddenly and said angrily, "Xiaoguai is warning Guaguai!" Cesare: The look in her eyes was a bitplicated. Cesare came to her, rescued the innocent little girl, held it in his arms, and gently stroked its furry little head with one hand, "Okay, let''s have breakfast." Brother Cesar, Guaiguai made a mistake and must be punished. The little boy refused. Well, I will punish myself. Xiaoguai: In the restaurant, Xiao Guai was busy eating breakfast, without saying a word to Csar or even raising his head. Just eat the food in front of you. Meow. Obediently, he stuck his little head out of Cizers arms to look at her. Xiao Guai was indifferent. Cesare didnt know whether tough or cry and pushed Guaguais head back, My dear, be quiet. Meow. "Xiao Guai is ready to eat." Xiao Guai stood up silently, turned around and walked out. Hands tightened suddenly, Csar looked sideways at her, "Sit down." Little boy, youre done eating. What are you angry about? Xiaoguai nced at him resentfully, and then nced at Guaiguai in his arms. That look in his eyes was enough to say everything. Cesare: Is she really stupid or just pretending to be stupid? Does Guaiguai have the guts to bite him? If he had really bitten him, he would not be sitting here having breakfast so peacefully. Instead, he would ask the doctor to quickly inject him with rabies vine. Sit down and stay with me. Xiaoguai wants to go out to eat. He Xiaoxi, are you being naughty again? Xiaoguai stood still. Csar let go of her hand, and when she took the first step forward, she said in a deep voice: "Okay, I will return to country F today." Xiao Guai''s whole body was stiff, the tip of his nose was sore, and tears welled up in his eyes. Are you leaving today? Start updating ~ Fairies, please remember to vote monthly~ Mmm~ Chapter 3179: Stop crying, okay? Chapter 3179: Stop crying, okay? Xiaoguai stood still, motionless, only faint sobbing could be heard. As soon as Cesare heard this, he put down his obedience and stood up to pull her. Xiaoguai Xiaoguai stubbornly avoided his hand and lowered his head, as if he didn''t want him to see it. "Cried?" No. A crying voice. Cesare couldn''t help but pinch her delicate chin and lift up her pretty little face. Seeing her with tears streaming down her face, he felt mixed emotions in his heart. Why are you crying? "...Nothing." Xiaoguai turned his head away, not wanting to look at him. He took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped the tears on her face, "Don''t cry. Brother Cizer is not going back today. He came here specially to y with you. How could he go back today? My dear, you are the best, don''t cry." Okay?" Crying into eyes like a little rabbit, looking at him timidly. Xiao Guai muttered, "Are you really not going back?" Well, I wont reply. Xiaoguai burst intoughter and wiped his tears on his white shirt, "Brother Cesar is bad!" Scared her to death. She thought he would really leave today. Csar hugged her and brought her back to the dining table, "Can you have breakfast with me now?" "OK!" Xiao Guai put his chin in his hands and rolled his eyes, "Brother Cesar, where are we going to y today?" "You decide." Xiao Guai was troubled, "Xiao Guai doesn''t know." Putting down the knife and fork, Csar picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his lips slowly, "How about going to the ind for vacation?" When Xiaoguai heard this, his eyes instantly lit up, "Really?" Is it just the two of them on vacation? Really. Csar raised his hand and pinched her soft little face, Do you want to go? What you want, what you want! Xiao Guai stood up excitedly, "Xiao Guai, go pack your luggage now!" After packing the luggage as quickly as possible, the little boy happily went downstairs. Csar had already ordered the man in ck to prepare the car. When he saw hering down, he said, "Let''s go." Okay. Departing for the airport, Cizer has several private inds abroad. Naturally, the first choice for this vacation is a private ind abroad. Safe, free, and undisturbed. After boarding the ne, Xiao Guai came back to his senses from the excitement and nervously grabbed Cizer''s arm, "Brother Cizer, do you want Xiao Guai to tell grandpa?" After all, she was going abroad for a vacation, and she should tell Grandpa both emotionally and logically. Otherwise, you would be too ignorant. No need, I willmunicate with your grandpa. Cesare put Guaiguai into her arms and said, "Let Guaiguai y with you, I still have some business to deal with." Okay. Xiaoguai hugged Guaiguai, put on the headset, and watched the movie quietly by himself. Cesare was by her side, concentrating on business. It is said that serious men are the most attractive. But in Xiaoguai''s opinion, Cesare is very charming no matter what state he is in. Some people are born with their own aura and charm, which they exude all the time, making people irresistible to them. You can only let yourself fall into it and be unable to extricate yourself. The little boy in her arms was extremely well-behaved. Hey in her arms and soon fell asleep. Xiao Guai''s thoughts were a little dazed. She had once fantasized about the days when she was with Csar. In the afternoon in the garden, she and the catzily basked in the sun and drank afternoon tea. Cesar apanied her by her side, busy with business... Chapter 3180: A hot-blooded man Chapter 3180: A hot-blooded man Chapter 3180 A strong-blooded man The picture began to ovep with the fantasy in my mind. Xiao Guai is actually very easy to be satisfied. Just like now, as long as he spends more time with her, she is already very satisfied. Xiao Guai has no idea what the movie is about or what it is about. Her attention was all focused on Cesare, Gradually, when I got tired, I just leaned on his shoulder to rest. With a heavy weight on his shoulders, Csar turned his head and looked at Xiaoguai. She was asleep, her eyes were closed tightly, and her pink lips were slightly pouted. This has been a habit she has had since she was a child. She always pouts her mouth subconsciously when sleeping. It has a bit of childishness and is quite naive. Meow. The baby in her arms woke up and was screaming weakly. Csar picked it up and handed it to the man in ck, "I''m hungry, dear." Yes, Master Cizer. Xiao Guai frowned slightly, as if she had not slept peacefully. Csar stood up, picked her up horizontally, and walked into the lounge in the back cabin. Putting her down on the bed, the little boy snortedfortably, holding his hand with her little paws and refusing to let go. Little boy? Csar leaned over and patted her face with one hand. Xiaoguai didnt notice at all. Just looking at her quietly for a while, Cesare resigned himself to his fate andy down next to her. As soon as hey down, the little boy next to him rolled into his arms automatically like a horse knowing the way. Hold him with hands and feet. Cesare: He is like a sheep caught in a tiger''s mouth. Send it to your door yourself and let her ravage you. Perhaps for the convenience of vacation, Xiaoguai directly changed into the lightest tulle dress. The thin skirt followed her movements, revealing her white and tender legs. Hold his arm, it was tender, and his little face was soft and a bit charming. She had a vague peach aroma, which was the smell of the body lotion he prepared for her. A light fragrance, neither strong nor light. Cesare sighed almost inaudibly, hoping that she would be more honest and stop touching him. Private ind. The stewards on the ind, upon receiving the notice, immediately prepared themselves for the arrival of the master. The helicopternded on the apron, and the man in ck opened the door. The housekeeper and the servants all stood up and said, "Wee Master Cizer and wee the good littledy home." The warm sunshine, soft white sandy beach, and sparkling sea surface intertwined into a picture that is refreshing and refreshing. Xiaoguai opened his arms and felt the sea breeze blowing, and his hair was blown randomly by the wind. The strands hit Cizer''s face, bringing with it a slight itching. Brother Cesar, can we go for a swim in the seater? The little girls eyes were shining, and she hugged his arm coquettishly and swayed around. "Are not you tired?" ) "good." Mediterranean style vi, the interior decoration is simple and elegant, elegant yet stylish. The housekeeper led the two of them upstairs, "Master Cizer, this is your bedroom. Little Miss, your bedroom is next door." Xiao Guai curled her lips, she wanted to be with Brother Cizel. As if he had read through her thoughts, Cesar hit her on the head angrily, "Go back to your bedroom and change into your swimsuit." "All right." He left reluctantly. What Xiaoguai didnt know was that Csar no longer wanted to sleep with her. Chapter 3181: Why dont you listen? Chapter 3181: Why don''t you listen? Chapter 3181 Why are you disobedient? I couldn''t help her entanglement, kissing and teasing every night. Once or twice is fine, but if it continues like this for a long time, he will get upset. While packing the luggage in the manor, Xiaoguai had bad thoughts. I purposely threw away my conservative swimsuit and brought a bikini. She has never tried a bikini because she thinks it is too **** and not suitable for her. But...Mia said, sexiness is a woman''s capital. If you have something, you should show it off in order to achieve the ultimate goal. Xiao Guai thought distressedly that Csar always regarded her as his younger sister. Is it because she was not **** enough? Or is it because you grew up next to him that you are tired of her aesthetics? Xiaoguai makes an inspirational fist and wants to change! After changing into a bikini, Xiao Guai put on a long white cardigan with thince. His long hair was tied into a bun, revealing a big, white and pretty face. Brother Cesar, the little boy has changed! She came to the next door and knocked on the door happily. The bedroom door opened, Csar''s eyes fell on the woman outside the door, his eyes darkened instantly, "Change." what the hell! Forget it if you dont praise her, let her change it. Xiaoguai lowered his head and took a look at himself. ck bikini and white thince top, no problem. Why do you need to change them? She puffed out her cheeks and was extremely stubborn, "I won''t change." Cesare held her in one hand and dragged her back to her bedroom. He opened the wardrobe and said with a sullen face, "Choose one for yourself or should I choose for you?" Brother Cesar, isnt my little girl dressed beautifully? Why do you need to change it? You are not suitable for wearing a bikini. But girls all like bikinis. Even if they dont fit, I still have to wear them. Cesare nodded silently, and picked up a set of pink conservative quacks with his slender index finger. It is a jumpsuit style, and it also has a pleated skirt that can cover the buttocks. Put on this suit. No! Xiaoguai immediately refused after seeing the conservative style. Perhaps it was his order. The brand-new swimsuits and clothes in the wardrobe were all selected ording to cute styles. Its exactly what Xiaoguai dislikes the most right now. Took a few steps back, Xiaoguai crossed his arms in front of his chest, making a gesture of rejection. He Xiaoxi, rece it. Cesare''s eyes were always fixed on the top of her neck, not daring to look down. Perhaps his tone was too strong, and Xiao Guai felt a wave of grievanceing over him. His eyes turned red, and tears fell down. The tears of a little crybaby are well-deserved. Just drop it as soon as you say it. Xiaoguai Dont call me little darling, little darling will ignore you. Xiaoguai opened the door and ran outside. Cesare was startled, then immediately chased after him, dragging the little boy back into his arms who was about to run downstairs. Holding her tightly in his arms, Xiao Guai struggled in protest. During the struggle, his ws identally waved on his face. Snapped. Time stands still for an instant and you can hear the needle drop. Xiao Guai had tears welling up in her eyes and forgot to fall. Cesare''s handsome face was gloomy, and his dark eyes stared at her for a moment. UuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuBrother Cesar, do you feel any pain? Xiao Guai stretched out her little paw and gently touched his handsome face, with a look of guilt and self-me: "Xiao Guai didn''t mean it, don''t be angry, I''m sorry..." Csar''s anger turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared with the wind when he saw her tears of self-reproach. He raised his hand and stroked her face. His voice was a little hoarse and he asked, "Why don''t you obey me?" Chapter 3182: Hug it! Chapter 3182: Hug it! Chapter 3182: Hug! Xiao Guai is no longer a child and can wear a bikini. Cesare frowned, pondered for a moment, and then said, "It''s too revealing." Would Brother Cesar think it was too revealing if other girls wore it? "Others are others, you are you, you are not allowed to wear it." Cizer stroked her face gently, lowered his head, and stared at her with his dark and deep eyes: "My dear, will you be obedient?" Xiao Guai really wanted to ask him, why is she not allowed to wear it when others are other people? Why exactly? Finally, Xiaoguai changed out of the thin and see-throughce shirt and put on his white shirt. The shirt was wide and big on her body, and the length was below her butt, which was a very safe length. The nondescript way of dressing made Xiaoguai sulky, but Cesare was quite satisfied. When he came to the beach, Xiaoguai kicked off his shoes and stepped on the soft white sand with his bare feet. Feel the soft touch, itchy, and a little bit indescribably stimting. Xiaoguai grinned and stretched out his hand, "Brother Cesar, give me a hug!" Under the sun, the mans handsome, god-like face became even more dazzling and charming. His every move is full of captivating attraction. How long has it been since I saw her smiling so brightly? Even Cesare himself was in a trance. It seemed that... ever since their cold war, Xiaoguai had been avoiding him intentionally or unintentionally. Later on, I stopped even answering the phone. Not only did he not answer the phone, he also got very close to Pei Zhennan. He admitted that his return this time had a purpose. I dont want her to get too close to Pei Zhennan, let alone have too much contact with Pei Zhennan. Pei Zhennan was the person General Xi arranged for her to meet, and the purpose was self-evident. Its nothing more than trying to bring them together and get them together. After so many years of deep feelings, Cizer didn''t believe that she would hang up the phone on him for Pei Zhennan, but when the facts were in front of him, he had to believe it. The bodyguard reported her and Pei Zhennans whereabouts every day, eating and watching movies together, walking and ying together. They look like a young couple in love. Brother Cesar, hurry up and hug me~ Before he could react, Xiaoguai flew up and hung on him. Slender arms were wrapped around his neck, and two well-proportioned legs were wrapped around his lean waist. "Hehe..." Xiaoguai said excitedly: "I''m hugging you!" Cesare held her **** with one hand and weighed it up, "Naughty again." "whee." Csar held her in his arms and walked for a while, then raised his eyebrows and asked, "Don''t you want to swim?" Well Xiaoguai now changed his mind again. She didnt want to swim, she just wanted to lean on him. The man''s crisp breath smelled very good. Xiaoguai buried his head in the crook of his neck and took a deep breath, "Wait a moment." Unknowingly, Cesare had reached the seaside. Xiao Guai felt that his body suddenly jumped into the air, and then he fell weightlessly. "ah-" Her screams were drowned out with a loud sound of falling into the water. A few secondster, she surfaced and pped the water hard, "Brother Cesar, how could you do this!" The little paws kept stirring the water and sshing it on him. Cesare jumped into the sea. Soon, he came to her side. The little girl smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck, clinging to him like an octopus. Chapter 3183: What is your relationship with Lisa? Chapter 3183: What is your rtionship with Lisa? Chapter 3183 What is your rtionship with Lisa...? Cesare lowered his head and said helplessly: "Swim by yourself." No, who told you to throw away the little boy just now? Xiao Guai likes to act coquettishly and mischievously. At this moment, he refuses to get off Cizer no matter what. Csar was forced to take her on the trip, and she was thankful that he had been exercising all year round and had good physical strength. Its not difficult to take her on a trip with you. The blue and clear sea water, the sun casts fine golden light on the sea. I dont know if it was because I was dazzled by the sun, or because of the close proximity, the little boy became more courageous. Given her stature, she leaned forward and chewed on Csar''s handsome face. Besides the sound of water in her ears, she seemed to hear her own violent heartbeat. Csar took her to the shore and burst out of the water with a ssh. He carried her and walked to the lounge chair on the beach. Brother Cesar~ Xiaoguai followed him pitifully. He is tall and has long legs, and his steps are fast and big. Xiaoguai can''t keep up with his speed at all, so he can only run in small steps to avoid being dragged along by him. The white shirt was soaked with water and a little bit seeped through. It was sticky and clinging to the body, making it extremely ufortable. Brother Cizer "Report!" Brother Cesar, I have a request. "Say." Cizer let go of his hand andy down on the lounge chair. On the small table next to him, there were ice-cold juice and beer. Cesare picked up a ss of beer and drank it. Standing in front of him, Xiao Guai asked angrily: "Xiao Guai, can you take off your shirt?" ifies. It feels wet and ufortable to stick to the body. Csar nced at her and said it was because the shirt was ufortable sticking to her body, rather it was because the shirt outlined the curves of her figure. He lowered his eyes and took a sip of beer, "Yeah." "whee" Xiaoguai lowered her head, unbuttoned all the buttons of her shirt, and took them off one after another. Just when she was about to show off her bikini, a bath towel flew over. Fell on her head. Put on the towel. "Oh." Xiaoguai responded dully, with a look of helplessness on his face. Why is it so difficult to show off his bikini? Is Brother Cesare a man? Is that so? ! Lying on the lounge chair, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, listening to the chirping of seagulls from time to time, and blowing the sea breeze, it is reallyfortable. Turning his head to the side and ncing at Cizer, the little boy thought happily, it seems that anger is useful. Otherwise, Brother Cizer would have been staying with Lisa in country F. Thinking of Lisa, she felt a little depressed again. Who does Brother Cesare like? He is with her now, what about Lisa? Does Lisa know? Will Lisa be angry if she finds out? All kinds of doubts shed through his mind, and Xiaoguai was asking for pain again. He sighed, and even the coconut juice in his mouth no longer tasted sweet. Putting down the juice, shey on her side, supporting her head with one hand, and asked curiously: "Brother Cesar, does Lisa know you are here for vacation?" "have no idea." Cesare took a sip of beer and said, "You want her toe?" Are you crazy? Of course Xiaoguai doesnt want Lisa toe over. She was just curious about his rtionship with Lisa. She held the recliner with one hand and asked anxiously, "Then what is your rtionship with Lisa?" "Friendship." Have youever had that happen to you? Which one? Xiao Guai seemed to find it difficult to say, "Kiss." Chapter 3184: If you obey, I will give you a reward Chapter 3184: If you obey, I will give you a reward Chapter 3184: Be obedient and I will reward you "No." No? Is it really true? The joy in Xiaoguai''s eyes suddenly erged, and his eyes were bright and bright, "Really?" "Um." The little boy was so happy that he couldn''t stop the upward curve of his lips, "Brother Cesar, can we have a BBQ tonight?" Having a BBQ on the beach, drinking beer, and admiring the stars, just thinking about it makes me feelfortable. As night falls, grills have been set up on the beach, including Australian dragons, prawns, freshly caught sea fish, and tender steaks... The aroma of food floats in the air, constantly stimting appetite. The sky is full of stars, the stars are twinkling, and the gentle sea breeze is blowing. It is very enjoyable to take a sip of ice-cold beer. Xiaoguai sat next to Cizer, holding a beer ss in one hand, leaning his head on Cizer''s shoulder, looking at the twinkling stars in the sky. The mood is as peaceful as ever. Brother Cesar. "Um?" Are you unhappy? Xiaoguai discovered sensitively that since she kissed him while swimming today, his words had be less frequent. Although his attitude couldn''t be said to be too indifferent, the seeming indifference still made her uneasy. Hearing this, the handsome and noble man turned his head slightly and saw her thick and long eyshes flickering nervously. Laughed in a low voice, "No." Then why dont you speak? Im listening to you. "Hehe..." The little boy raised his head cutely and looked at him expectantly with a pair of watery eyes: "Then do you dislike the little boy being noisy?" "Won''t." Hehe! Xiao Guai was very happy, holding arge ss of beer and drank it in one gulp. Her bold way of drinking shocked Cesare. He held her wrist with one hand, frowned and shouted, "No more drinking." She has a poor drinking tolerance, and he has not allowed her to drink too much since she was a child. Unless necessary, just let her drink a little champagne and red wine. Although the alcohol content of beer is not high, if you drink it this way, you will still get drunk. "No." Xiaoguai pushed his hand away, pursed her pink lips, and muttered: "I am happy today, so I want to drink." Little boy. Cizers voice was low, with a hidden warning. The sea breeze blew, and the ck hair on his forehead fluttered gently. Those cold eyes are as dark and deep as obsidian, with a sharpness that can prate people''s hearts and a magical power that confuses people''s hearts. For a moment, Xiaoguai was stunned. Youre not allowed to drink, eh? Cizer lowered his head slowly, Be obedient and Ill give you a reward. Xiao Guai raised her hand and touched her forehead. She grinned stupidly and said, "What reward do you want to give Xiao Guai?" What do you think? The little boy cant guess it. Cesareughed lowly, took her hand and squeezed it, "Then you go ahead and say it, do you want to be obedient?" "But..." Xiaoguai was confused and pursed his lips in embarrassment, "But, Xiaoguai still wants to drink some." Cesare: Letting go of her hand, Csar leaned back on the chair and looked at the stars in the sky without speaking. "Huh." Xiaoguai stood up, came behind him, leaned over and protested in his ear, "Xiaoguai is happy, so he has to drink." Its rare that there are so many delicious food tonight, it should be paired with some wine. Why dont you speak? You must be disgusting with me again. The food baked by the chef will be brought to the table immediately by the servants. The steaming food is delicious and delicious. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3185: Drunk to the point of unconsciousness Chapter 3185: Drunk to the point of unconsciousness Chapter 3185 Drunk to the point of unconsciousness Xiaoguai brought a ss of cold beer, returned to his seat, and rubbed his hands in excitement. Wow, it smells so good! She picked up the fork, put the grilled lobster meat into her mouth, and took a bite. With a mouth full of delicious food, she narrowed her eyes in excitement and fed the remaining lobster to Cizer''s lips, "Brother Cizer, you eat." Looking at her, Csar finished off the lobster she fed in one bite. tasty. Xiao Guai came up to me with a smile, "Is it delicious?" "Um." Like an inspired soldier, Xiaoguai started feeding him again. Cesare held her hand and said, "You can eat it yourself." No, Ill feed you. After struggling twice, Cesare couldn''t resist her and could only let her be happy. Xiao Guai stood up excitedly and came to the chef''s side, "Make it more spicy and have more oysters." Okay, dear littledy. After giving instructions to the chef, Xiaoguai went to bring arge bucket of ice cream over and sat down next to Cizer. "Brother Cesar, do you want to eat ice cream?" She asked cautiously, fearing that he would eat it. That little paw is almost protected by a big bucket of ice cream in his arms. It was obviously the little wolf cub that Ichigo was eating, but he asked him generously if he wanted to eat. Cesare couldntugh or cry, I wont eat, but you cant eat too much either. "I know." Xiaoguai lowered his head carefully and answered perfunctorily. He took a big spoonful with a spoon, put it into his mouth, and eximed: "It''s delicious!" I dont know if its because Im on vacation or if I feel really rxed. All night long, the little boy had a great appetite and drank a lot of wine. Finally, he took Cesar to sing and dance. Still insisting on waltzing with him on the beach, and having the servants y music to his death. After ying around all night, Xiaoguai got drunk as expected. The whole person fell limply in Cizer''s arms, with a slight blush from drunkenness on her white and tender face. The lips are pink and moist with a moist luster, which is attractive. Little boy? Csar patted her face, but little girl didnt react at all. Sighed, she had already told her not to drink too much, but she didn''t listen. Are you drunk? Carrying the drunk little girl back to the vi, Csar put her on the bed in the bedroom. Seeing that the drunk little girl was unconscious, Csar felt a little confused. How does she take a bath? After thinking about it, he still called a maid. As a doctor, I have some slight mysophobia, especially Xiaoguai, who is fussy and jumping. The outdoor temperature on the ind is hot, and she has been sweating all over. If you dont take a shower, how can you rest if you are dirty? The servant came to the bedroom and said, "Master Cizer, please give me your instructions." Ill help Xiaoguai take a bathter, just a simple wash will be enough. The maid nodded in understanding, "Yes, Master Cizer." The water was put in the bathroom. Csar held Xiao Guai and slowly put her into the bathtub. She leaned against the bathtub with her back, and the servant supported her to prevent her from slipping into the water. "Call me when you''re done washing." After whispering, he left Xiaoguai''s bedroom. Back in the bedroom, Csar took a shower and put on a ck silk nightgown. At this time, the servant also helped Xiaoguai take a bath. In the bedroom, Xiaoguai, who had changed into pajamas, was already lying on the bed. The pink little face is full of tempting blush. Cesare waved his hand, "You guys go down." Yes, Master Cizer. The servant exited the bedroom. Cesarey down next to Xiao Guai and pinched her soft cheek angrily, "Xiao Guai, you are really disobedient." Chapter 3186: Darling, dont sleep anymore Chapter 3186: Darling, don''t sleep anymore Chapter 3186: My dear, dont sleep anymore The little boy felt ufortable after his cheek was pinched. He groaned and his sleeping position began to change. Turn over and use your hands and feet to greet him. The whole person was like an octopus, eager to wrap itself around him. Cesare: There was a faint smell of alcohol in her breath. Cesare pped her hips twice punitively, "You are not good." "Well" Xiaoguaiy on top of him in a daze, resting her head on his chest, nuzzling her face twice, and then she became quiet. Turning off the lights, Csar hugged Xiao Guai and closed his eyes to fall asleep. Later in the night, Csar felt a bit wet. The faint smell of blood spreads in the air. He opened his eyes quickly and turned on the light immediately. The little boy lying on top of him had blood gushing out from his lower body. The scarlet blood wet his nightgown and stained all the sheets and quilts. He frowned in annoyance and patted Xiaoguai''s face with one hand, "Xiaoguai?" Little boy, wake up. Little dear, wake up. The little boy who was so drunk that he was unconscious remained motionless. He carefully removed the little girl from his body andid her on the bed. She drank alcohol and ate ice cream tonight, so her period would definitely hurt. Looking at the time, it was three-thirty in the morning. Csar put his hand on his forehead. At this time, all the maids were asleep. It doesn''t seem good to wake up the maid again. He poked Xiaoguai''s soft cheek with one hand and said, "Xiaoguai, don''t sleep." like a statue. Wake up quickly. No response. Csar gave in. He got up and got out of bed. He first changed out of his dirty nightgown, then entered the bathroom and found sanitary napkins in the cab that she could use. Hold the dirty little boy into the bathroom, and standing in the shower room, Cesar took a deep breath and continued to mentally build himself up. Cesare, you are a doctor. For you, the body of the opposite **** is just a body, nothing more. Whats more, he knows the structure of the human body better than anyone else. There is nothing to avoid, just treat her as a doctor. Finally helped her rinse off, and immediately put on her **** and put on a clean nightgown. The bed in this bedroom was no longer usable, so he carried Xiaoguai directly back to his bedroom. Not long after hey down, Xiaoguai began to feel pain and sweat broke out on his forehead. His body was no longer clumsily wrapped around him, but curled up into a ball. Little dear, dont move. Csar put his hand on her lower abdomen and covered her with the warmth of his palm. The heat from the man''s body was continuously transferred to her body and prated into the skin. Gradually, Xiaoguai became quiet. The little mouth pouted in aggrieved manner, hummed, and then became quiet. The chaotic night was finally over. The next morning, a gentle breeze blew, and the white gauze curtains were blown gently. Chapter 3187: He saw everything Chapter 3187: He saw everything Chapter 3187 He saw everything The cry of seagulls was heard along with the sound of waves. After eating a lot of oysters and being tortured by the little boy all night, Cesare fell asleep almost at dawn. Xiaoguai opened his eyes and saw Cizer very close at hand. She let out a curious sound, touched it with her little paws, and smiled happily, "Brother Cesar." Under his eyelids, there was a patch of tired indigo. As he slept, his fierce aura faded away, and he became gentle, harmless, and handsome. Xiao Guai stretched her neck, pursed her lips, boldly leaned forward and kissed his **** thin lips. Just as his little head was about to pull away, Csar deepened the kiss and closed his eyes tightly, seemingly subconsciously. Xiaoguai was shocked! Strangely, she let him kiss her, their breaths blended, their lips and tongues intertwined... After kissing enough, Csar patted her back and whispered: "Go to sleep." Xiaoguai was petrified on the spot! How is this going? Brother Csar...actually kissed her? ! Shock! I cant believe it! Ecstatic! Little did the little boy know that she would dishonestly take advantage of Cesare every night. Not only that, she would also secretly kiss him in a daze. Over time, Cesare knew how to handle her. Only if you give her enough kisses will she be willing to sleep honestly. Cesare, who was asleep, felt someone kissing him, and subconsciously deepened the kiss. Suddenly, he patted her and coaxed her to sleep. Xiao Guai wanted to maintain this beautiful atmosphere, but...she suddenly felt something strange in her body. Well Is this... my period? She lowered her head, pushed aside her nightgown, nced down, and her face felt hot! who is it? ! Who helped her put on the sanitary napkin? Turning his eyes stiffly to the sleeping man, Xiaoguai''s eyes widened in horror. If it is true...then he has lost sight of himself? Huttered his face with his two little paws, the little boy shyly screamed: "Aww... no, no." Its so embarrassing! He must have seen it. He must have seen everything. How could this be possible? Shey quietly next to him, waiting for him to wake up. Wait until your stomach growls, wait until your lower abdomen suddenly starts to hurt... She covered her lower abdomen with one hand and moaned in pain: "It hurts..." Hearing her voice, Csar opened his eyes and saw her head covered in cold sweat. He immediately sat up and asked, "Does your stomach hurt?" How could the little boy still think about that kiss? He nodded pitifully, "It hurts so much..." "I made you drink so much wine and eat so much ice creamst night." Even though Cesare said this, he still got up and poured hot water for her. Drink a cup of hot water first, and ask the servant to make ginger, brown sugar water for youter. Xiao Guai held the water ss, took a sip, and nodded obediently. Full of questions, I didnt ask any questions. The little boys face was hot, because he didnt dare, but also because he was shy. In the restaurant downstairs, after breakfast, Csar asked her to lie down and rest more. Xiao Guai couldn''t sleep, so she grabbed Csar''s sleeve and shook it gently, "Brother Csar, I..." "Um?" Before the little sweet words were spoken, Cizer''s cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone and nced at it, "Hello." Cesare, where are you? Lisas confused voice came from the other end of the phone. Cesare pulled Xiao Guai to sit down on the sofa, "I''m on vacation on the ind." On vacation? Lisa never imagined that he would be vacationing on the ind now. Chapter 3188: Why are you so angry? Chapter 3188: Why are you so angry? Chapter 3188 Why are you so angry? Didnt he say that his sisters friend was sick and needed his own treatment? Why did you suddenly go on vacation? No wonder she couldn''t see him these days. The doctor checked my dad and said he is recovering well and can now go home from the hospital. I dont want to go home just yet. Can I go find you? You want toe over? Well, is that okay? Lisa asked cautiously. Xiaoguai seemed to hear Lisa''s voice. Her face tightened and she looked unhappy. Cesare pondered for a moment and said, "Okay." At the other end, Lisa cheered. After hanging up the phone, Cesar could feel the unhappiness on Xiao Guai''s face. She remained silent and stared at him with her big watery eyes. "What''s wrong?" He reached out and wanted to pinch her soft cheek. Before his hand touched her face, she dodged it first. Xiao Guai stared at him usingly, "Is it Lisa?" Well, she wants toe over and y for a few days. So you agreed? Because Lisa wanted toe over for a few days, so he agreed without asking her if she wanted to? This was originally a vacation for the two of them, why did Lisa need to be included? Why? ! Why should the time that belongs to her be divided up and given to Lisa? Xiaoguai is unhappy, very unhappy. Hand off his hand, he stood up and went upstairs. Each step he took upstairs was heavy and made a loud sound. Use this to prove that you are really angry. Little boy. Cesare followed, and the little boy ran back to the bedroom without looking back, and mmed the door with a bang. When she returned to the bedroom, she discovered that her soiled mattress had not been reced. Because there is no spare mattress in the vi, you have to go out to buy one if you want to rece it. The servant just left the ind in the morning and has not returned from shopping yet. Xiao Guai returned to the sofa and sat down sadly, hugging his legs and resting his chin on his knees. I thought angrily in my heart, if Lisa reallyes, then she will go back to China. Go back home immediately and never talk to him again. alumni Cesare stood outside the door, "My dear, open the door." "don''t want!" Remember to drink **** brown sugar waterter. Dont drink. He Xiaoxi, why are you so angry? Xiaoguai felt a wave of grievance in his heart. He bit his lip silently and sobbed without making a sound. After receiving no response for a long time, Cesare left. In the evening, the helicopternded on the helipad. Lisa came to the ind, carrying simple luggage, and was invited into the vi by the housekeeper. Cesare! The little boy who was going downstairs for dinner saw Lisa flying toward Csar. This scene looks so familiar. Just like when she returned to Onassis Castle and saw Lisa for the first time. Wearing a servant''s uniform, she also jumped into Cizer''s arms with excitement and joy. Cesare raised his eyes and nced at Xiaoguai. Seeing her red eyes, which were already sparkling with water, he subconsciously avoided Lisa. Lisa jumped in the air, followed Cizer''s line of sight, and saw the little boy standing on the stairs. Her smile froze for a moment, and then she waved and said hello: "My dear, long time no see." "Long time no see, Lisa." Xiaoguai suppressed his mood swings and pretended to be calm as he greeted her. Meow. With a meow, Lisa immediately took off her kitten backpack from her back, opened it, and released a white kitten. The little kitten came to a strange environment, was cautious for a while, and then jumped to the ground. Chapter 3189: Dont say angry words Chapter 3189: Don''t say angry words Chapter 3189 Dont say angry words Beibei, dont run around, you know? Beibei? Xiao Guai''s attention has been focused on the kitten named Beibei. Lisa has a cat named Beibei. Cesare raised a cat named Guaiguai. them She told herself that she couldnt think about it anymore, that she couldnt continue to think about it. The more she thought about it, the more hurtful the result would be. In a brightly lit restaurant. Lisa and Cesare talked about endless things, talking about her father''s illness, the art in the Pce of Versailles, and the traders on Wall Street... On the other hand, Xiaoguai cant get in anything. He could only act like a supporting character, silently watching them chat happily. "I''ve eaten, you can use it slowly." After finishing his dinner, the little boy stood up and left the table. She walked out of the vi and came to the beach. She stepped on the soft white sand with her bare feet and felt the wash of the cold sea water. She was walking aimlessly, and a voice came from behind her Little boy. Its Lisa. Xiao Guai paused and turned around. Lisa ran up panting, stood in front of her, and smiled slightly: "My dear, let''s talk." Looking at her energetic eyes, Xiaoguai felt that he had lost. Looking back at myself, I felt sorry for myself and was ready to admit defeat before I even started fighting for it. Everyone would like Lisa, but not someone who is full of negative energy, right? "good." Xiaoguai nodded slightly and looked away from her. Lisa followed her example, taking off her shoes and stepping barefoot on the white sand. She raised her head slightly and looked at the stars in the sky. Far away from the light pollution of the city, the stars here shine particrly brightly. I know, you are not happy that I am here. Lisa chose to start the topic with this opening statement, "To be honest,pared with you, I have no chance of winning at all. You and Csar have a deep rtionship as childhood sweethearts for so many years, but I have nothing." "Why are you telling me this?" Xiaoguai didn''t understand. Lisa sighed, paused, and smiled bitterly, "You know, I came here this time to make onest effort for my first love. My dad said that Csar is not an ordinary person, and we have different identities. Unless the marriage is wrong, it is almost impossible to be together. But I want to give it a try, and if it really doesnt work, I will give up." Shocking. Admiration. Xiaoguai had mixed feelings in her heart. She admired Lisa''s courage. At least she was willing to work hard for the person she liked. No matter what the oue was, she fought for it regardless of her own safety, so she never regretted her youth. Lisa stretched out her hand, curved her lips and smiled, "It''s still the same, let''spete fairly, little darling." Looking at the stretched out hand, Xiaoguai hesitated for a while, then stretched out his hand to hold it, "Okay." Lisa left, and Xiaoguai was still standing alone on the beach, with his head lowered and he didnt know what he was thinking. The tide rose and receded, and the sea water was already soaked up to her ankles, but she didn''t notice it. His wrist was lifted up in a sh, and his body was pulled forward by a huge force. The next second, she bumped into a hard embrace. "Ah..." She eximed, raised her head, and saw the man''s handsome face. Brother Cizer, why are you here? Csar pursed her thin lips tightly, "Lisa said you were here and seemed to be in a bad mood." Xiaoguai curled his lips and said, "Do you care whether I''m in a good mood or not?" Dont say angry words. Hold her hand and walk to the shore, "You are still tormenting yourself like this during your menstrual period. Do you think the pain is not deep enough?" Chapter 3190: Hug tight Chapter 3190: Hug tight Chapter 3190: Hold tight Xiaoguai struggled twice and couldn''t shake his hand away. He simply stopped and refused to go, no matter how hard he pulled her, he still wouldnt go. Puffing his cheeks angrily. Cesaire turned around and stared at her withplicated eyes, "He Xiaoxi, what''s wrong?" What a pity. "You..." Cesar raised his hand and hit her on the head, "Why are you so stubborn?" I want you to take care of it. Xiaoguai covered his forehead, hum, it really hurts. Cesare let go of her hand, crossed his arms across his chest, and squinted at her, "Tell me, what are you angry about?" Why did you ask Lisa toe? "Her father has been discharged from the hospital. She doesn''t want to go home for the time being, so she wants toe over and y for a few days." Cizer looked at her and said, "My dear, you can''t be so stingy, can you?" There are so many ces to y, why do you have toe here? Because we are here. Xiao Guai pursed her lips and retorted loudly in her heart. Its not because we are here! Its because you are here! She snorted, walked around him, and continued walking on the beach. There is really nothing we can do against her. Cesare followed her, "Does your stomach hurt?" The wind is strong at night and its not good to blow for too long. He Xiaoxi, did you hear what I said? "ignore me?" Then Im leaving. Cizer turned around and left. Xiaoguai walked a few steps, then turned around and ran back, "Don''t leave." Csar continued to walk forward. The little boy was angry and annoyed. He jumped on his back, hugged his neck tightly, and wrapped his legs around his waist. The same wrapping method as an octopus. For Miss Hes exclusive use. Cesare held her buttocks and weighed her up, "Hold her tight." With her head buried in the crook of his neck, Xiaoguai took a dull bite and said, "I hate you." Hate why you asked Lisa toe over. Why dont you understand her heart? You hate me and still want me to carry you, are you such a bastard? "snort." Cesare stopped and looked sideways at her, "Come down, don''t carry it anymore." Not lower. Cant get down? "I won''t go down." Xiaoguai hugged him tightly andughed stupidly. . Cesare patted her soft buttocks and continued to move forward. Back at the vi, Lisa held Beibei and Guaiguai in the hall, making the two little cats meow. Raising her head, a hint of sadness shed across her eyes, "Cesare, my dear, you are back." Xiao Guai nodded, and then buried his head into Cizer''s neck. "My little girl is tired, I''ll take her upstairs first." Lisa was slightly absent-minded, "Okay." Watching him helplessly carrying Xiao Guai upstairs. Cesare, do you really not know what kind of feelings you have for Xiaoguai? Really... is it just a brother-sister rtionship? Lisa touched Beibei''s furry little head and said, "Beibei, we should be able to go back soon..." Carrying Xiaoguai back to his bedroom, just as he was about to put her down, Xiaoguai started to kick his legs and refused to cooperate, "No!" "What''s wrong?" The little boy is scared. Cesare: Xiao Guai said pitifully, "It''s all your fault. I took Xiao Guai to see some horror movie before...Xiao Guai was scared." Cesare: It''s been a few days, are you still scared? Then what do you want? The maic voice revealed endless helplessness. Xiaoguai blushed in embarrassment and mumbled, "Sleep with brother Cesar." Start updating~ Fairies who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 3191: be quiet Chapter 3191: be quiet Chapter 3191 Be quiet You dont sleep well. I will be honest! Youre on your period. Xiao Guai looked a little shy and snorted, hugging his neck tightly with both arms, "I want to sleep with you even if I''m on my period!" "You are dishonest..." Cesare said very cryptically. Last night, she made everything dirty. Xiao Gaai said confidently, "I told you that I would be honest!" Cesare: He sighed almost inaudibly. Xiaoguai lowered his head, as if to please, and gently rubbed his handsome face with her cheek, "Brother Cizer, Xiaoguai is really honest, and he will definitely be good. If not tonight, he will definitely be tomorrow night." tter!" So, sleeping once is not enough, so we need to sleep twice, right? Hee hee Ive been spotted, just a little bit. Carrying Xiaoguai back to the bedroom, Csar put her down and patted her head with one hand, "Go, take a shower." Where are the clothes? Xiao Guai opened her palms and stretched them out in front of him. Ill find it for youter. The little boy stood at attention and gave a military salute, "Yes, sir!" He turned around and ran into the bathroom. Since she was on her period and couldn''t take a bath, she hurriedly took a shower. She was afraid that Csar would regret it, so she didn''t dare to dy for too long, so she shouted coquettishly in the bathroom: "Brother Csar, the shower is done." Open the door. Standing at the door, Cesar prepared the pajamas she would wear soon, including panties. The bathroom door opened, and a wet white arm stretched out. Hands on the air a few times, Csar couldn''t stand it anymore, then put the pajamas into her hands, "Hurry up and put them on." Okay. In the bathroom, the little boys face was hot, he was pinching his panties, and his heart was beating fast. After changing into cute pink pajamas, Xiaoguai left the bathroom. In a brightly lit bedroom, a handsome man is sitting on the sofa, his long straight legs crossed casually, and he is casually flipping through a financial magazine. The face is cold and calm, and there is a hint ofziness. The little boy ran over like a deer and threw himself into his arms, "Brother Cesar!" Cesare was startled, and then he put his arm around her slender waist and said, "Have you washed it?" After washing, do you smell the fragrance of my little boy? Like a yful puppy, he rubbed and nudged him. The faint scent of shower gel flowed into his nose vaguely. Cesare patted her and said, "It smells good, please be quiet." "whee." "Aren''t you in a bad mood?" Cesare lowered his eyes and looked at her lightly. That was just now, now I am in a better mood. It feels good to be able to sleep with brother Cesar. At least, he won''t sleep with Lisa. Go and lie down, Ill take a shower. "okay!" Xiaoguai quickly stepped away from him, quickly ran to the bed andy down. Perhaps she was too excited, and she didn''t feel sleepy at all. Picked up the phone and started ying. Mia asked her on WeChat if she had gone out to y with Cizel. Xiaoguai replied with a big smile: Yes! When she saw the news about Pei Zhennan, she hesitated for a moment before clicking it. Pei Zhennan: A new restaurant has opened in the south of the city. The beggars chicken there is good. Lets go and try it some other time? Xiaoguai replied excitedly: Okay! When Xiaoguai goes back, he and Brother Pei will go eat together! Pei Zhennan: How about tomorrow? Xiaoguai: Not tomorrow... Xiaoguai is not in the imperial capital. Pei Zhennan: When did you leave the imperial capital? Chapter 3192: Do you like Lisa? Chapter 3192: Do you like Lisa? Chapter 3192 Do you like Lisa? Xiaoguai replied to him clearly: Its been two days, Xiaoguai is on vacation. Coming out of the bathroom, Cizer saw Xiaoguai holding the mobile phone and having a great time ying with it. Let her lie down obediently, but she is just ying with her mobile phone? Little dear. Cizer held a towel in one hand and wiped his wet hair. The deep and sweet voice made Xiaoguai tremble in fright, and the phone slipped from his hand. She sat up and asked, "What''s wrong, Brother Cizere?" Im not letting you rest, why are you still ying with your phone? Xiao Guai pointed at her finger, "Well... Mia was chatting with Xiao Guai, so we chatted for a few words." Come here and help me dry my hair. Not only was Xiaoguai not unhappy, but he ran over happily. Soft little hands gently stroked his hair. After all, men''s short hair is different from women''s long hair. It was dry after blowing for a while, Xiaoguais fingers scratched his hair, wow, it was dry so quickly. She wanted to blow a little longer. Putting down the hair dryer, Xiaoguai sat on hisp, wrapping his two slender arms around his neck, his curled eyshes flickering, "Brother Cesar, do you like Lisa?" "Why did you ask so?" One is Lisa and the other is Xiaoguai. They all like to ask him if he likes the other person. Do you like it or not? Xiaoguai pouted her pink lips with an unhappy look on her face. The angry look made peopleugh, but they couldn''t help butugh at her. "What do you think?" Xiaoguai doesnt know. Cesare pinched her soft little face and said, "Okay, it''s time to rest." Are you changing the subject? Xiao Guai learned to be smart this time, hugging his neck and refusing to let go or move. Let alone take a rest. Her expression and actions all expressed a position: If you dont answer, Im not done with you! Csar leaned on the sofa in a leisurely manner, his eyes filled with a faint smile, "Aren''t you tired, huh?" "Not tired." But Im tired, what should I do? Xiao Guai bit her lip, wondering what to do, what can she do, "Then you answer Xiao Guai first, and then you can go and rest." Well, she is so smart! Is it really that important whether you like it or not? "important!" Csar had a headache and stroked his forehead with one hand, "I remember I told you more than once that Lisa is a friend." But you took Lisa with you on yourst business trip! Xiao Guai still remembers this incident. At that time, after knowing it, she was still sad for a long time. Whether she likes him or not is of course very important, important enough for her to decide whether she wants to continue to like him. Although it will be difficult if she doesn''t like him, she will try to change little by little. Take back your love for him little by little. Time can change everything, and she believes she can too. "I brought you with me on vacation this time. Why didn''t you tell me?" Cizer''s eyes dimmed and he pushed her away. "It''s gettingte. You need to rest first. I''ll go to the study." Xiaoguai ttened his mouth and held his hand tightly with one hand, "Are you angry?" Cesare didnt even look back. Brother Cizer, you are angry, arent you? "No." "Obviously." Xiao Guai stood up and hugged him from behind. After a while, Csar felt a dampness on his back. He turned around and pulled Xiaoguai into his arms. He lowered his head and saw her eyes red from crying. He frowned and asked, "Why are you crying?" Woo woo My dear, dont cry. Chapter 3193: Whose little cat is shy? Chapter 3193: Whose little cat is shy? Chapter 3193 Whose little cat is shy? I spoke too harshly just now, I apologize to you, okay? Xiaoguai didn''t say a word, he was sobbing hard and his shoulders were twitching, which was really pitiful. Csar took her into his arms, patted her back, and coaxed helplessly, "Stop crying, you won''t be pretty if you cry any more." The more he coaxes, the more aggrieved Xiaoguai feels. Tears rolled down like broken beads. Holding her face, Xiaoguai struggled twice to turn her head away so that he wouldn''t look at it. Cesare used some force to fix her head and lowered his voice, "Don''t move, let me see whose little cat is shy." Xiaoguai twitched and said, "It''s from your family." Well, its from my family. Cesare lowered his head and pecked her cheek lightly with his thin lips, Dont cry, little cat. Xiaoguai sniffed and stretched out a tender index finger, "Cry...just a little more." Okay, how about one minute? Xiaoguai reluctantly agreed. A minuteter, Csar wiped her crying face clean. Took her into the bathroom and washed her face with a wet towel. Her eyes were red from crying, and the tip of her nose and small mouth were also red. She looked like she had been bullied. Facing her, Cesare was really helpless and frustrated. I no longer know how to get along well with her. After finallyforting the little crying baby, Csar did not go to the study, buty down with her. Xiao Guai gave full y to the spirit of pushing for the next step. As soon as hey down, he was like an octopus, tightly wrapped around him. meaning to use both hands and feet. Brother Cesar, I want to eat udon noodles tomorrow morning. Well, let the chef cook it for you. No. Xiaoguai shook his head, I want to eat what brother Cesar cooked. Cesare pondered for a moment, "How about making tomato and egg noodles for you?" "All right. Chatting one after another, little by little, Xiaoguai became very tired and fell asleep. Cesare caressed her face gently and sighed almost inaudibly. the next morning. Woke up to the sunshine and the sound of the waves, Xiaoguai sat up and stretched out with satisfaction. Turning around, he saw that there was no sign of Cizer around him. She panicked and was about to go find someone when she suddenly remembered that she seemed to have asked him to make breakfastst night. Hence, Xiaoguai washed up and changed his clothes in a hurry before going downstairs. Wandering all the way into the kitchen, she saw a tall man wearing an apron, making tomato and egg noodles for her. Brother Cesar. Xiaoguai hugged him from behind. "Are you awake?" Cesare turned his head and nced at her, "Go and drink a ss of milk. You''ll be fine soon." Okay. As soon as Xiaoguai entered the restaurant, he saw that Lisa had also woken up. Good morning, my dear. Lisa greeted with a smile on her face. "Morning." Xiaoguai held the milk, lowered his eyes, and drank his breakfast in small sips. Lisa looked around but didnt see Csar. She asked curiously, Why dont you see Csar? Has he not gotten up yet? Brother Cesare is in the kitchen. "Kitchen?" As if she didn''t believe it, Lisa walked out with a smile, "I''ll go take a look." Hey Xiaoguai wanted to stop her, but Lisa had already left the restaurant. Hunted dullly, Xiaoguaiined to himself, if he had known better, he would not have told Lisa. Okay now, send Lisa to Cesare. Chapter 3194: Jump into the sea Chapter 3194: Jump into the sea Chapter 3194 Jumping into the sea snort! He Xi, you are so stupid! Hearing the jumping footsteps, Cesare didn''t turn around, "Didn''t I ask you to drink milk? Why are you not good?" Lisa was stunned for a moment, thenughed out loud, "Cesare, who do you think I am?" Huh? He turned around in surprise, Why is it you? He thought the little boy was disobedient and ran back again. Lisa put her hands behind her back and stretched her neck to take a look curiously, "I heard you were in the kitchen, let me see what delicious food you made." Xiao Guai wants to eat tomato and egg noodles for breakfast, so Ill make her a bowl. Lisa looked envious, "My little boy is so happy." "Are you happy?" Cesareughed softly, "I made her cry because of her angerst night, and it took me a long time to coax her." "Why?" "She has been a little crybaby since she was a child. Crying can kill people." While Csar was busy, he chatted with her. Perhaps even he didn''t realize it. When talking about Xiaoguai, the look of helplessness and indulgence on his face was the most enviable. Lisa is envious of Xiaoguai, and anyone else would probably envy her. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is loved by thousands of people. Brothers and sisters are all in pain, and they feel the wind and rain. Who else can be happier than her? At the dinner table, the atmosphere was a bit strange. Lisa rarely spoke much and mostly immersed herself in eating breakfast. The little boy was contentedly eating tomato and egg noodles. As a result, his expression towards Cizer also improved a lot. Dont worry about eating the noodles, the soup is good, drink some. Okay. Incredibly well-behaved. Csar finally understood. Follow her and be as obedient as possible. Come against her and cry for you every minute. After finishing arge bowl of tomato and egg noodles, Xiaoguai touched his belly with satisfaction, "Brother Cizer, can we go fishing today?" "Sure?" His eyes slowly moved down, reminding her that it was her menstrual period. I want her to work less and rest more. Xiaoguai didn''t receive the signal, so he nodded cutely, "OK! Xiaoguai hasn''t gone fishing in the sea for a long time!" She began to count with her fingers, "Thest time I went fishing in the sea, I was with my parents. My sister didn''t go..." Okay, Ill take you there. Hearing that she was going to suffer a terrible fate, Cesare could only agree to her. The little boy was so excited that he rushed over to hug him and kissed his handsome face, "Brother Cesar is the best!" Lisa''s hands were shaking slightly. The hand holding the knife and fork had almost no strength to cut off the bacon on the te. Lisa, are you going? Cesare raised his eyes and looked at her. He and Xiaoguai went fishing in the sea, and it seemed inappropriate for Lisa to stay on the ind alone. Its better to go together. Lisa smiled and nodded, "Okay." The yacht was out at sea, and Xiaoguai stood on the deck, her long hair tied into a bun, and the sea breeze blew the corners of her skirt wildly. Little boy. Behind him, Cizer''s voice came. Xiao Guai pursed her lips in a depressed manner and remained silent. Even if you hear it, you will pretend not to hear it. Csar pinched her head and asked, "What are you thinking about? Didn''t you hear me?" Let go, dont mess up the little boys hair. Xiao Guai pped his hand away in disgust and red at him angrily. Csar raised his lips and smiled, "It''s not that you want to go fishing in the sea. You look like you want to jump into the sea here. What''s wrong?" Who, who wants to jump into the sea? Nonsense! Chapter 3195: Let you know that I like you Chapter 3195: Let you know that I like you Chapter 3195 Let you know that I like you If you want to jump into the sea, you will push him into the sea. Who made him so bad? What are you angry about, huh? Csar pulled her body into his arms, rested his chin on the top of her hair, and rubbed it gently. Brother Cesar, you are a bad guy! Xiao Guai grabbed the shirt on his chest tightly with both hands and vented his dissatisfaction. Why am I bad again? Who is the person who secretly kisses him every night? Who is the person who touches and hugs him every night? Having suffered so many grievances, did he say anything? For her sake, he didn''t even say anything. She is quite good, one mouth is bad and the other is disgusting. I really want to strangle her to death! You are just bad, you are just bad! Clenched her pink fist and started to beat him, again and again on his chest. Grabbing her pink fist with his big hand, Cizer''s thin lips curved into a smile, "He Xiaoxi, you are the bad one." How bad it is, she doesnt even know. Shangguan Xingyu! Xiao Guai was angry, his watery eyes were misty with anger, "You beat me up!" What do you call me, huh? Cizer raised his eyebrows slightly and narrowed his narrow cold eyes dangerously. The sun is hot and the sea breeze is gentle. Xiao Guai narrowed his eyes due to the dazzling light. The next second, the world was spinning, and his whole body was carried on Cizer''s shoulders. Ah...put me down quickly. What do you call me, huh? Cesar pretended to throw her into the sea. Xiaoguai was so frightened that he kept fluttering and struggling, and his little paws tightly grasped the shirt on his body, "No, don''t be angry, Xiaoguai didn''t mean it... Daddy said that a grown man must have courage and not be petty and petty... " Jijiwaiwai, Ill throw you down to feed the sharks. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, for of of of that mistake!" Her little paws grasped his shirt tightly and pulled twice, "Brother Xingyu." With a cold snort, Csar put her down. Cesare, the fish is hooked! Lisa''s excited voice came, and Cesare quickly passed over. She couldn''t pull up the fishing rod by herself. Csar stepped forward and held the fishing rod, "I''ll do it." In the end, it was a littlete and the best opportunity was missed. The fish has bitten the fishing line and ran away. Lisa sighed in frustration, "What a pity." She turned around and looked, but didn''t see Xiaoguaiing, so she asked again, "Where is Xiaoguai?" Think about life over there. Cesare changed the fishhook, put the bait, and threw it into the sea. Lisas ponytail was tied high and flying in the wind. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the man''s handsome profile, "Cesare, do you have someone you like?" "Why did you ask so?" If not, can you like me? Cesare was startled, and his first reaction was that she was joking. He raised his hand,nded on her head, and patted her gently, "Don''t make trouble." Lisa raised her hand, covering the back of his hand, holding his hand and slowly moving it down to her face, "I''m not kidding, Cesare, I like you. Yes, it''s the kind between men and women. I like you. The reason why I came to you is for no other reason than to express my love to you. Let you know that I like you." Lisa, are you sure you like it instead of being grateful? "I''m sure." Lisa put down his hand, stepped forward, stood on tiptoes and hugged his neck, raised her head high and was about to kiss him. The moment she kissed him, Csar turned his face away and stayed away. Lisaughed and said, "Cesare, don''t you believe that I like you? Then don''t hide." Lisa, calm down. Chapter 3196: Cesar, admit it Chapter 3196: Cesar, admit it Chapter 3196 Cizer, admit it Im calm now. There has never been a calmer time than now. It was so quiet that you could almost feel every beat of your heart, so quiet that you could see the fleeting resistance in his eyes. Cesare, admit it. Actually, you already have someone you like, but you just dont know it. Hold his neck, Lisa''sughter became more and more loud, "Cesare, do you really not have anyone you like?" Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Xiaoguai who came over at some point. She just stood there far away, motionless. Lisa is determined, so lets continue. In a situation with three people, one person always has to leave. And she could almost predict her own situation. Lisa, whats wrong with you? Cizer raised his hand and tried to pull her arm down. Lisa hugged his neck tightly and refused to let go. She smiled coquettishly and said, "Just tell me, okay?" "not good." "Cesare, what are you running from, or...are you afraid to say anything to someone you like?" Dont dare to say? Csar narrowed his cold eyes dangerously, "Lisa, what''s wrong with you today?" Something is wrong. Something is very wrong. "I''ve always liked you, don''t you know?" Lisa blinked, holding back her heartache, "I''ve liked you since the day you saved me. It''s just that you never knew, I I hide it carefully and don''t dare to let you know. I am very contradictory. On the one hand, I don''t want you to know because I am afraid that you will let me leave you. On the other hand, I want to let you know and let you feel my love. Maybe you She also likes me a little bit..." Lisa Csar opened her thin lips slightly and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Lisa, "No, please listen to me first." If she doesnt say anything this time, she will never have the courage again. "You are the best person to me besides my daddy and mommy. Growing up, my daddy and mommy were very busy and barely had much time to take care of me and apany me. I was rebellious and ran away from home, but I never thought that the outside world is actually full of dangers. If it weren''t for you... I''m afraid I don''t know which country I was sold to now. Cesare, I like you, not because of your family background, not because of your money, just Because of who you are." Even if he is penniless, she will still love him without any hesitation or regret. As long as he gives her a chance. "You know, after my father and mother met you for the first time, they told me that we were not suitable for each other. They told me to give up this feeling as soon as possible. I was very angry and sad at the time. Butter, gradually I I''m relieved. So what? Who said you don''t like me? I heard that I was the first girl you brought home. You were considerate to me and took me with you on business trips... I was both excited and secretly So sweet. I wonder if you like me as much as I like you." Lisa, stop talking. Cesare frowned and interrupted her. It makes no sense to say it any further. Cesare, you said you dont have anyone you like, is that true? Csar was silent, Xiao Guai''s aggrieved face shed through his mind. In a daze, Lisa stood on tiptoes and said, "Since there is no one you like, let''s kiss him without any scruples." The moment Lisa kissed her, Csar pushed her away. Lisa staggered and took two steps back before she could stand still. Start updating~ Fairies who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 3197: Kiss me and stop crying Chapter 3197: Kiss me and stop crying Csar raised his hand to his forehead and said, "Lisa, don''t be like this. I just treat you as a friend." Then do you like Xiaoguai? Silence. The sea breeze is still blowing wildly. The broken hair on his forehead covered his dark, deep and unfathomable eyes. Lisa suppressed her heartache and smiled slightly, "You have always said that you regard Xiaoguai as your sister. Do you still think of me now?" Hmm. I felt a little irritable. Cesare didnt like this situation and didnt like being pressed. Cesare, sometimes I really dont understand you. Lisa smiled bitterly, "When you were with me, when you mentioned Xiaoguai, the corners of your eyes and eyebrows were filled with smiles. There was a photo of Xiaoguai on your desk, and the wallpaper on your phone was also a photo of Xiaoguai. Even Raise a cat and name it Guaiguai. Cizere, sometimes you miss a lot with just one thought." Lisa nced at the ce where Xiaoguai was standing just now. Now, the person was gone. never mind. Let her be a good person onest time. Xiaoguai was standing behind you just now and heard everything you said. "What?" Cesare''s eyes darkened and he turned back quickly. Where is the figure of Xiaoguai behind you? Master, the good littledy jumped into the sea! The nervous voice of the man in ck came. Cesare rushed over quickly and jumped into the sea without thinking. The yacht stopped and floated quietly on the sea. Cesare dived into the water and found Xiao Guai. She remained motionless and allowed herself to sink. Using all his strength, he swam to her side and hugged her to the surface. Seeing him, Xiaoguai punched and kicked him and struggled hard. Refuse to cooperate. After surfacing, Cizer hugged Xiaoguai and shouted sternly: "He Xiaoxi, are you crazy?" Dont worry about it. After kicking him, Xiaoguai struggled and swam away on his own. "return!" "leave me alone!" Xiaoguai insisted on swimming far away. Csar chased after him, and the two started a chase. In the end, Xiaoguai was exhausted and was dragged back by him. Getting on the yacht, Xiaoguaiy on the deck, panting from exhaustion. Cesare stood beside her, looking down at her condescendingly, "Are you okay?" not good. not good at all. This is not the first time I heard these words. But she still felt very ufortable and felt like a knife. The more ufortable and wronged he became, the tears kept falling down from the corners of his eyes. Cesare wanted to teach her a lesson so that she would remember it for a long time, but when she cried, she immediately softened her heart. He took her into his arms and held her pointed chin with one hand, "I haven''t lectured you yet, why are you crying?" Woo woo Xiaoguai pped his hand away and punched and kicked him with all his strength, "Go away, I don''t want to see you. Xiaoguai doesn''t want to see you anymore... Xiaoguai wants to go home, wuwu... Grandpa..." Want to go back to Xis house? Csar grabbed her hands and held them tightly, "Which home do you want to go back to, huh?" Woo woo The man in ck brought a bath towel, Csar wrapped the little boy in it and waved his hand to signal them to leave. He carefully held her in his arms and patted her cheek, "Stop crying, okay?" ...Woo. Crying so hard that he was out of breath. Cesare raised his hand and gently wiped away her tears with his fingertips, "Are you stupid? Do you really want to jump down and feed the sharks?" "Do you tube." "Are you sure you don''t want me to care?" Cesare lowered his head and rubbed her soft lips with his fingertips, "Kiss her and you won''t cry anymore, eh?" Chapter 3198: Give me to you, do you want me? Chapter 3198: Give me to you, do you want me? Chapter 3198 Give me to you, do you want it? I wont let you kiss me. Xiaoguai pushed him away with one hand and cried so hard that his body twitched. Cesare held her face and forced her to look at him, "My dear, what do you want?" woo woo. Give me to you, do you want me? Xiaoguai stared at him nkly, forgetting to cry. Would you like it, huh? Cesare lowered his head and pecked her on the cheek. The opportunity is rare. If you reject it, there will be no next chance. "Really?" "Um." "Yes!" Xiao Guai hugged his neck tightly, "You are a good boy and you will always be a good boy!" Cesareughed lowly and hugged her, "Well, it will always be yours." Like a drowning person who is finally saved. Hell for a moment, heaven for a moment. The little boy, who was immersed in surprise, hugged Cizer tightly and couldn''t help but melt into his body and be one with him. Dont be ashamed, girls should be more reserved, you know? Cesare patted her head, Let go. Dont let go! The little boy didnt care. He hugged her and refused to let go. Cesare: After waiting for a long time, before he could speak, the little boy raised his head angrily and looked into the depths of his doting eyes. Brother Cizer Want to kiss? The little boys face was hot and he nodded. Close your eyes. He closed his eyes obediently. Cesare slowly lowered his head and kissed her soft lips. The sky is blue and the clouds are white, and even the sea breeze has a sweet smell. No matter how hot the sun is, it can''t be as hot as his kiss. After the long kiss, Cesare let go of her. Xiao Guai was panting, her wet eyes were misty, as if they were covered with ayer of water mist, and her lips were slightly swollen and red. It looked like she had been kissed hard. She said naa-naa: "What do we...do we do now?" What do you think? Let her speak? Does it mean what Xiaoguai says? "Um." "whee" The joy came too suddenly. Xiaoguai hugged him without any shame and said loudly, "We are boyfriend and girlfriend!" The little head was curled and rubbed in his arms, like a puppy. Csar nced at the red-stained bath towel and said, "Okay, calm down. Go change clothes." She dared to jump into the water during her menstrual period, which made her crazy. When Xiaoguai saw the blood red stain on the white bath towel, his face suddenly became extremely hot. He rolled up the bath towel and ran away quickly. Not a word was left. In the cabin, Xiaoguai saw Lisa. Her eyes were red and swollen, as if she had just cried. "Lisa..." Xiaoguai paused. Lisa smiled slightly and said, "Okay, I can retire with sess." Xiaoguai seemed to remember that she said her father wanted her to go home, "Are you leaving?" "I am going home." Back on the ind, Lisa said a simple goodbye and left. As dashing as she came. Only she knows that she is not chic. Come with a heart full of joy and leave with a heart full of holes. "Brother Cizer." Xiaoguai stepped forward and came to Cizer''s side. The helicopter gradually moved away and disappeared into the sky. "Huh?" Cizer turned his head and saw her tangled little face. Xiao Guai always had a question in her mind. She grabbed his hand and yed with his slender fingers, "You...actually liked Lisa, right?" Lisa is right. She was indeed the first girl Cesare brought home, and also the first girl he took on a business trip. Chapter 3199: Want to leave me? Chapter 3199: Want to leave me? Chapter 3199 Want to leave me? Csar looked at her depressed little face and couldn''t helpughing. He raised his hand and pinched it, "Are you angry?" Can you not be angry? After all, when I first met Lisa, she was so angry! Later, he took Lisa with him on a business trip and made her almost mad again. Now that I think about it, Lisa is actually quite innocent. Snapped! Xiao Guai pped his hand away and red at him angrily: "Scumbag!" After leaving the words, Xiaoguai turned around and ran away. Cesare: I was stunned for a moment before I chased after him. Xiaoguai hugged Guaiguai, returned to the bedroom, and closed the door behind her back. When Csar came in, she was already holding Guaiguai and getting ready to sleep. He Xiaoxi, what did you just say? Cizer narrowed his eyes dangerously and approached her step by step. Xiaoguai snorted, hugged Guaiguai, and scratched his furry chin lovingly, "I said you are a scumbag, is Xiaoguai wrong?" I think you need to take care of yourself. Csar took her into his arms, sat on the edge of the bed, pressed her on hisp, and started beating her. Snapped. Hit my butt. The little darling howled, and immediately covered his **** with two little paws, "You, you, you...how can you hit the little darling?" Because you need to take care of yourself. Woo hoo I have to tell daddy and mommy Do you think you still have a chance to go back? Cesare sneered and squeezed her soft little paws, After the vacation,e back to country F with me. Xiaoguai turned around and looked at him, "No, Xiaoguai needs to go home, otherwise grandpa will miss Xiaoguai." He will miss you, wont I miss you? Huh Is this considered...love talk? Xiaoguai grinned, grabbed him with her little paws, and said softly and coquettishly, "Brother Cesar, say it again." "say what?" Say you want to be a good boy. Csar nced at her, pulled her up, and raised his eyebrows, "I hope I miss you?" "OK!" Want to leave me? Xiaoguai immediately shook his head, "I don''t want to." Thene back to country F with me. "But" No but. Csar pinched her chin and kissed her with thin lips. "Hmm..." Xiaoguai snorted, her slender arms hugged his neck, she closed her eyes, and responded to him with a green voice. After ying on the ind for a week, Xiaoguai received a call from General Xi. She shook Csars arm, Brother Csar, its time for us to go home. Which home are you going back to? Go back to grandpas house. Cesare pushed her hand away and continued to read the document. Xiaoguai walked around behind him, put his hands on his shoulders, and rubbed his shoulders without asking, "I promised grandpa that I would go back soon. If you...if you do this again, Xiaoguai will...just... Ignore you." Next time you threaten someone, remember not to stutter. Xiaoguai: snort! Hate! Withdrawing her hand, she walked out angrily. Csar put down the document and nced up at her, "Where are you going?" He Xiaoxi, where are you going? "Little boy, go home by yourself." Can you go back? Xiao Guai turned his head quickly and smiled, "Xiao Guai has his own ne. Didn''t you give it to me, Brother Cizer?" Cesare: Little boy, you can go back to your country by yourself~ Provocation. Child~naked~naked provocation. "return." Not going back, hum. Xiaoguai ran back to the bedroom quickly. She didn''t have much luggage, so she packed it in a while. Seeing that she was ready to go home and ready to return home at any time, Cesarepromised. Chapter 3200: Be good and be quiet Chapter 3200: Be good and be quiet Chapter 3200 Be good and be quiet He nced at her deeply and said, "It''s time to clean up." Heehee~ Xiao Guai proudly made a victory gesture. Country A, the official residence of the Xi family. Aftering out of the Imperial Capital International Airport, Xiaoguai asked to go back to the official residence first. As night falls, thenterns are turned on. The night view of the imperial capital is breathtakingly beautiful. Xiao Guai was not in the mood to watch. He was so tired that he leaned in Cizer''s arms and fell asleep. On the ne, he was working and asked her to take a rest, but she didn''t go and insisted on staying by his side. Cesaire hugged her, lowered his head and pecked her cheek, with a hint of endearment in his eyes. Meow. Gaiguai stretched out his little neck and looked at Xiaoguai. Cesare turned his head and looked at her, "Be good and be quiet." Back at the official residence, the housekeeper said excitedly: "My dear youngdy, sir, I have been waiting for you." Xiaoguai ran into the hall excitedly, "Grandpa! Xiaoguai is back!" After a pause, she realized that Pei Zhennan was also there. Pei Zhennan was sitting on the sofa, ying chess with General Xi. Hearing the sound, the two of them raised their heads at the same time. General Xi smiled kindly, "Our little boy is back." Brother Pei, you are here too. Pei Zhennan nodded and chuckled, "I heard from the chief that you would be back tonight, so I came here to have a meal." Xiao Guai is copsed and restless, what should I do? Brother Cizer is behind me. If he sees Brother Pei... Meow. Hold the obedient Cizer in his arms and walked in. He greeted General Xi politely, and then nodded to Pei Zhennan. Aloof, noble, yet polite. The atmosphere became awkward for a while. Xiaoguai tugged Cizer''s hand and whispered: "Brother Cizer, please go home first." Huh? Cesare raised his eyebrows, thinking that he heard wrongly. Let him go home? At this time, what does it mean to let him go home first? "Well..." Xiaoguai looked anxious, "Grandpa and I are going to have dinner, and you also have to go home to eat with brother Xingzong and little brother, right?" Her face barely had the words "You should leave quickly" written on it. Cesare snorted coldly, "That''s a beautiful idea." It is impossible to let him go. General Xi also didnt expect to see Cizering back with her. What he said on thest phone call, General Xi thought it was just a whim. Now it seems...it is somewhat true. In the restaurant, the weird atmosphere still lingers. Xiaoguai was sitting next to General Xi, with Cesar on her left. She lowered her head and kept scooping rice into her mouth. Want to reduce ones sense of existence. However, someone did not make it easy for her. My dear, whats wrong with just eating? Cizer picked up a portion of vegetables and put them in her bowl. Xiaoguai muttered, "Thank you." "You''re wee." Xiao Guai buried his head in eating. As soon as he took a bite, his eyes widened instantly. He wanted to vomit but could not, and could only endure the pain. There is actually a piece of garlic hidden in the vegetables! For a moment, my mouth was filled with the smell of garlic. She doesnt eat garlic, how could Brother Cizel not know that! He must be taking revenge on her! Definitely yes! ... Was he angry just because she asked him to go home first and didn''t want to keep him for dinner? Hateful, stingy man! "Little dear, what''s wrong?" Pei Zhennan saw the pain on her face and asked with concern. That gaze passed across Cizer''s face as if there was nothing there. He saw the scene just now. He deliberately hid a piece of garlic in a vegetable leaf and put it into her bowl. Chapter 3201: Are we still friends? Chapter 3201: Are we still friends? Chapter 3201 Are we still friends? But Xiaoguai didnt even look at it and just ate it. The pain on his face now must be that he was tortured by that garlic. Xiaoguai shook his head and said he was fine. But is it really okay? Xiao Guai looked at Cizer with a pained face, bad guy! Bastard! Spit it out. Cesare approached her and lowered his voice. Xiaoguai whimpered, vomited it out, took the water ss he handed and took two sips. Suddenly, I didnt forget to give him a fierce look. Ha. Cesareughed softly. During dinner, the little boy was so angry that he ignored Cizer. On the other hand, she and Pei Zhennan have been chatting lively, talking about her embarrassing things during training and which restaurant''s new dishes are delicious. Cesare listened and suddenly lost all appetite. Putting down his chopsticks, he picked up the wine ss and took a sip. After dinner, the group moved to the hall. Xiao Guai drank the yogurt brought by the servant and leaned over curiously to watch Pei Zhennan and General Xi finish their unfinished game. Would you like to y a round, little darling? But, Xiaoguai is very stupid... It doesnt matter, give it a try. Pei Zhennan encouraged her. General Xi smiled cheerfully and moved away, "Okay, little darling, you and your brother Pei have a game for entertainment." The game was restarted, and Xiaoguai was quite engaged in the game. Pei Zhennan was obviously letting go and kept giving way to her. Csar watched this scene from the side, snorted coldly, got up and walked out. Master Cizer, are you leaving? General Xi asked. Go out to eat. Xiao Guai heard the movement and raised his eyes, hesitating whether to follow or not. General Xi''s voice rang out, "My dear, you have to concentrate on ying chess." "oh." After being interrupted by General Xi, Xiaoguai stopped thinking about Cizer. After the two games of chess were yed, Xiao Guai went out to look for Cizer on an excuse, only to learn from the guard that he had left. "Leaving?" Xiao Guai was stunned on the spot. Didnt he say that he brought Guaguai out to eat? Why did you leave so suddenly? snort. Xiao Guai kicked the ground with his toes. s, Brother Cizer must be angry. Definitely yes. Little boy. Pei Zhennan''s voice came from behind. Xiaoguai smiled with curved lips and turned around, "Brother Pei, why are you out too?" I have something I want to talk to you about alone. Okay. The two of them walked towards the garden together. Every nt and tree in the official residence has been carefully taken care of, and every detail is exquisite. Walking in the garden, the air is filled with the fragrance of flowers, which is refreshing. Xiao Guai, are you with him? Through his observations tonight, he discovered the strange atmosphere between the two. The little boy''s face was hot and red, and he lowered his head shyly, "Yeah." Are you happy? "Happy!" Xiaoguai nodded vigorously, "Xiaoguai has liked Brother Cizel for a long time, and I am very happy to be with him." As long as you are happy. Dont be stupid and bullied again. Xiao Guai was a little embarrassed. Brother Pei must have seen what happened tonight. Oops Are we still friends? Pei Zhennan asked with a smile. Concentrated gaze, with calmness. Xiaoguai said with a smile: "Of course we are friends! Brother Pei, Xiaoguai is waiting for you to take Xiaoguai to eat delicious food!" He raised his hand, ced it on her head, and said softly, "Okay, I''ll take you there another day when I''m free." Chapter 3202: Vomiting till the sky is dark Chapter 3202: Vomiting till the sky is dark Chapter 3202: Vomiting until the sky is dark Great! Xiaoguai sped his hands together and said, "Call Mia and let''s go eat delicious food together!" Okay. Pei Zhennanughed. She was really a girl who grew up eating cute things. At night, Xiaoguai took a shower andy on the bed. After thinking about it, he picked up his mobile phone and sent a WeChat message to Cizer. Brother Cizer, are you asleep? Holding the phone with both hands, she waited anxiously and nervously for his reply. Five minutes have passed Ten minutes have passed... Half an hour has passed... Csar did not reply for a long time. Xiaoguai snorted, curled up into a ball, and read the sentence sent to him repeatedly. Why dont you reply to Xiaoguai...Are you angry? She said she went out to eat, but she left by herself before she could get angry. In a daze, I just fell asleep. Shangguan Manor. With a sullen face, Cesare put Xingchi, who waspletely drunk, on the bed. As soon as hey down, Xingchi struggled to sit up and was about to vomit. Bear it! Cesare growled and dragged him into the bathroom. After a while, Xingchi leaned over and vomited in the toilet. vomit vomited until the sky was dark. The bedroom was filled with the smell of alcohol emanating from him, which was so strong that it was intoxicating. Go and cook a bowl of hangover soup. Cesare told the servant. The servant nodded in agreement and went to prepare immediately. After vomiting, Xingchi staggered out of the bathroom, and Cizer helped him lie down. After falling down, Xingchi remained motionless, as if he was drunk to death. Shangguan Xingchi, youve be more capable! Drink so much! Cizer leaned over and took off his shoes and socks, and unbuttoned a few buttons of his shirt to make him breathe easier. The servant came up with the cooked hangover soup, "Master Cizer, the hangover soup is ready." "let it go," "yes." After the servant left, Cesare patted Xingchi and said, "Get up, drink the hangover soup and then go to sleep." I wont drink. Xingchi turned over in a daze, facing away from him. Cesare rubbed his forehead with one hand, "You really don''t want to drink?" No response. He forcefully pulled Xingchi up, picked up the bowl of hangover soup and poured it into his mouth. At least I drank more than half of the bowl before I gave up. Put him down, wave your sleeves so as not to take away a single cloud, "Go to sleep." Going back to the bedroom, Guaiguai had curled up into a ball and fell asleep at the end of the bed. Cesare lowered his head, smelled the smell of alcohol on his body, looked disgusted, picked up a change of clothes and entered the bathroom. Coming out of the bathroom, the man wiped his wet hair with one hand, picked up his phone and took a look. Seeing the WeChat message sent by Xiaoguai, a smile appeared on her thin lips. Little bastard, do you know how to find him now? Putting down the phone, Cizer left the bedroom and went to the study to work. Have a good night''s sleep until dawn. Xiaoguai opened his eyes and saw that it was already half past seven in the morning. The first thing I do is pick up my phone and check WeChat. There was a sh of loss in her eyes, which were empty and nothing. Brother Csar did not reply to her. The loss in my heart came overwhelmingly. It felt ufortable and a little depressing, and even breathing became suffocated. She sat up and patted her head in frustration: "What should I do? What should I do..." Outside the door, there was a knock from the servant, "My deardy, are you up? It''s time to have breakfast." Okay, Ill be fine soon. Without any time to think about it, Xiaoguai immediately got out of bed and took a shower. In the restaurant downstairs, General Xi was already sitting at the front seat, waiting for her. Start updating~ Fairies who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 3203: Miss me, huh? Chapter 3203: Miss me, huh? Chapter 3203 Do you miss me, huh? Grandpa, good morning. "Morning, my dear." General Xi''s eyes fell on her face, "The dark circles under your eyes are so heavy. Did you not sleep wellst night?" Xiaoguai shook his head guiltily, "No, Xiaoguai slept well." What are your ns for today? Xiaoguai held the milk and drank it in small sips, "Well...Xiaoguai wants to go home and find Brother Cesar." s, women cannot be retained in college. General Xi also noticed something. He raised his hand and gently rubbed Xiaoguai''s head, "Are you together?" Are we together? Xiaoguai herself wasn''t sure, so she said, "...I guess." "What does it mean to be right?" General Xi red suddenly, "Together means we are together, and if we are not together we are not together. What does it mean to be right?" Im not sure if I should be a good boy... After all, brother Cizer never said he liked her. Xiaoguai realized that he was finished. Has begun to worry about gains and losses. "You..." General Xi was really **** off by her. This little idiot is so controlled by Csar? No room for resistance? "Don''t go back today." General Xi retracted his hand and made a decision, "You go to the military area with grandpa." What are you doing in the military area? Xiao Guai blinked in confusion, wasn''t her training over? Look for Zhennan. Xiao Guai almost spit out her milk. She suppressed herughter and said, "Grandpa, I won''t let you do this. Why should I go to see Brother Pei? Isn''t this dying his training? No, I won''t go." You really dont want to go? Xiaoguai shook his head violently, "I really don''t want to go." Well, you and Mia can go y together. Girls, you can go shopping, go shopping, or take a bath in a hot spring. In short, just dont go home! Don''t go to Cesare. Xiaoguai didn''t know what General Xi was thinking, so she nodded perfunctorily and agreed. As soon as General Xi left, she sneaked back to Shangguan Manor. Little deardy, you are back! The housekeeper greeted her warmly, "I haven''t seen you for a while, and the little girl is getting more and more beautiful." Xiaoguai thanked him with a smile, and looked around with watery eyes, "Where''s brother Cizere?" Master Cizer is resting in the bedroom and hasnt gotten up yet. Xiao Guai goes to find him. Xiaoguai ran upstairs excitedly. Arriving at the door of Cesar''s bedroom, she carefully opened the door, opened a crack, and saw that it was dark inside. She curled her lips and smiled, sneaking in secretly. She leaned forward and cautiously came to his bedside. touched the bed and climbed into his bed. As soon as shey down, before her body could roll into his arms, the man''s deep and hoarse voice sounded above her head, "What are you doing sneakily?" "Huh!" Xiaoguai was shocked. Isnt he awake? The raised hand was frozen there, not daring to move. I wanted to sneak into his arms, but now it seems I was caught red-handed. "Eh, what?" Csar pinched the soft flesh on her face, "Climb into my bed early in the morning, what do you want to do, huh?" Seeing that he was not angry, Xiaoguai boldly picked up his arm and put it around his waist. He rolled neatly into his arms and asked shyly: "Can you do whatever you want, Xiaoguai?" "of course not!" Cesare tightened his arms, held her fragrant and soft body in his arms, lowered his head, buried his head in the crook of her neck, and took a deep breath, "Did you miss me, huh?" Chapter 3204: Who stole a kiss from him? Chapter 3204: Who stole a kiss from him? Xiao Guai felt a sense of grievance in his heart, and pushed him twice with his little paws. The man''s hard chest was like a mountain, hard to shake. She put down her paws angrily, "I don''t want to at all!" Dont you want me to crawl into my bed so early in the morning? Cesare pinched her soft flesh on the waist to punish her for being dishonest. Xiaoguai twisted around and hid, "Oh, it hurts..." Give you another chance, do you miss me? Xiao Guai raised her head, chirped quickly on his handsome face, and shyly shrank into his arms. Seeing how well-behaved she was, Csar decided to forgive her for her misbehaviorst night. After holding Niwai for a while, Csar finally got up. He was washing up in the bathroom, and Xiaoguai sat on the sofa with his cute baby in his arms. She suddenly remembered something, raised her head angrily, and said in the direction of the bathroom: "Brother Cesar!" "Um?" Dont let Guaguai enter your bedroom in the future! "Why?" Xiao Guai hesitated for a while, and then said with an unhappy face: "Guai Guai will bite you secretly!" His lip was bittenst time! Its so irritating! Coming out of the bathroom, Csar came to her in a state of tears andughter, looking at her swollen face and the poor girl being ravaged by her. He stretched out his hand and rescued Guaiguai from her arms. "Brother Cesar..." Xiaoguai protested. Does he favor Guaiguai? Cesare stroked Guaiguai''s furry little head with one hand, raised his eyes thoughtfully, and looked at her, "Are you pretending not to understand, or are you pretending not to understand?" What? Xiaoguai looked cute. Do you think you dare to bite me? "Then...then you...said..." The little boy hesitated, and his mind suddenly started to freeze. Suddenly, a doubt shed in the back of my mind. yes! How can you not be punished if you bite him obediently? Eat well and sleep well the next day, as if nothing happened? "Do you believe that I am a good boy when I say that I am a good boy?" Cizer raised his lips and chuckled, "I don''t know who it is, but every night when I fall asleep, he secretly kisses me. Even if he kisses me secretly, he still kisses and touches me. Not honest at all. A bang. The little boys face turned hot. Who...who stole a kiss from him? Who, who kissed and touched him? How can this be! Totally impossible! Xiaoguai covered his face with his hands, too shy to look at him. He stood up and ran away, "You''re talking nonsense... you''re not Xiaoguai." If youre not a little darling, are you a darling? The little boy''s heart skipped a beat, "Yes, that''s right!" Hunted by Shunmao, Guaiguai looked confused and said, "Meow." After leaving the words, the little boy ran out with a red face. Did she really... do such a shameful thing to Brother Cesare? Kissing and touching? Woo ow...it must not be her. She must not be the one who did such a beastly thing! As soon as he ran out of the bedroom, he saw Xing Chi waking up after a hangover. He held his forehead with one hand and looked in pain. When he saw Xiaoguai, a sh of surprise shed in his eyes, "Xiaoguai, are you back?" Good morning, little brother. After saying that, the little boy rubbed oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away. Cesaire walked out of the bedroom calmly with Guai Guai in his arms, and nced sideways at Xing Chi, "Have a headache?" "Um." Deserve it. Xingchi: Is he a biological brother? In the restaurant, only Cizer and Xingchi were dining, while Xiaoguai and Guaiguai were sunbathing in the garden. Chapter 3205: Who was that girl last time? Chapter 3205: Who was that girlst time? Chapter 3205 Who was that girlst time? Xingchi had a poor appetite, so he drank a ss of milk and ate a few mouthfuls of porridge, then picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips, "I''m done eating." Sit down. Cesare said calmly. Xingchi nced at him doubtfully, "Is there anything else?" Cesare drank his porridge slowly, "Who was that girlst time?" What girl? Xingchi looked like he didnt want to talk more. Pretending to be stupid? Cesare raised his eyes and nced at him lightly, "Should you tell me yourself, or wait for me to send someone to check?" Brother, do you know what these are for? My head hurts even more. Xingchi held his forehead with one hand and looked in pain. Cesaire asked instead, "How long has it been since you and Xing Zong met?" Although he basically treats these two younger brothers with a free-range mentality. Unlike Hoshino and Xiaoguai, she is a girl, so she needs special care. Shedding food doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about the two brothers. By the time I knew these things, it seemed...it was toote. He is on a business trip, for about two weeks. Xingchi stood up and looked at him deeply, "Brother, I will handle my matter myself. Don''t interfere." I hope there is no chance for me to intervene. Cesare raised his eyebrows slightly and chuckled. That girl named Chao Lu doesnt seem to like him. In the evening, Xiaoguai was called back to the official residence by a phone call. The driver took her to the official residence and watched her enter the official residence before leaving. Grandpa, the little boy is back~ Xiao Guai stepped into the room excitedly. When General Xi saw her, the solemn look on his face disappeared instantly, reced by a loving smile, "Our little boy is back,e to grandpa quickly." Sitting next to General Xi, Xiaoguai took the yogurt he handed and drank it. The watery eyes were clear and bright, "Grandpa, why are you in such a hurry to call Xiaoguai back?" General Xis tone on the phone was unprecedentedly serious. Xiao Guai didn''t dare to dy, so he came back in a hurry without even eating dinner. Little dear, grandpa asked you toe back because he has something to tell you. Whats going on? Xiaoguai sat up straight and became more serious. General Xi said slowly: "Grandpa will be busy during this period, so he won''t have much time to spend with you. You are at home alone, and grandpa doesn''t trust you, so you should go back to your parents'' house." Just for this? Xiao Guai felt that things were not that simple. He grabbed General Xi''s sleeve with his little paws and shook it gently. "Grandpa, are you hiding something from Xiao Guai?" "Silly boy" Grandpa, are you sick? This is the only serious thing Xiaoguai can think of. As he spoke, tears almost came down. General Xi didnt know whether tough or cry, and immediately coaxed, Dont cry, Grandpa is fine, Grandpa is in good health. Your Excellency, the President, has recently issued a document to crack down on corruption... Xiao Guai doesn''t understand political matters, but General Xi is also very concerned about it. Without saying much, Xiaoguai finally believed that he was not sick after exining. Grandpa, please promise me that you will do well too. General Xi felt warm in his heart, "Grandpa promises you." The next day, Xiaoguai went to Shangguan Manor. Cesare is the president in charge of the Onassis Group after all. He cannot stay in country A forever, so Xiao Guai can only apany him back to country F. Getting on the private ne, Xiaoguai asked the flight attendant to bring her the newspaper out of boredom. Chapter 3206: Rong Yin wanted to win over him Chapter 3206: Rong Yin wanted to win over him Chapter 3206 Rong Yin wants to win over him She flipped through it and saw two idents. On the same day, the mayors and deputy mayors of two different cities died unexpectedly. "How could it be..." Xiaoguai was extremely surprised. On the same day, two people died unexpectedly. This is too much of a coincidence, right? "What''s wrong?" Csar pulled her into his arms and lowered his head to read the newspaper in her hand. After a quick nce, Cesare sneered: "Nothing surprising. Two people died and arge number of people were saved." Brother Cizer, do you know? Csar touched her stunned little face and took the newspaper away from her hand, "Good boy, these are not suitable for you to read." Brother Cizer, do you know something? Xiao Guai remembered what her grandfather said, that the President issued a document to fight corruption. And grandpa also had a solemn look on his face. It was obvious that something was going to happen. I dont know why, Xiaoguai started to get scared. An inexplicable panic swept through her. "Don''t think nonsense." Cizer rubbed her head andforted her, "Your grandpa is fine. At best, it''s just Rong Yin trying to win over him." Rong Yin is also very courageous. Not long after he took office, he dared to carry out aggressive anti-corruption campaigns. How anxious is he to achieve some political achievements? Presidential Pce. The guards stood in front of Lin Chengwei, "Young Master Lin, no one is allowed to take a step without your order!" Oh, am I an outsider? Lin Chengwei disagreed, "Get out of the way. I have something to ask Rong Yin for. I missed the opportunity. Can you bear the responsibility?" The guards remained motionless and made their stance clear. Lin Chengwei''s eyes were gloomy. The bodyguards he brought were suppressed by the guards before they could take action. Zong Jie came up from behind the guard and sneered, "Mr. Lin, do you really think that this presidential pce is your own, and that you can do whatever you want?" Where is Rong Yin? Is it possible for you to see your Excellency whenever you want? Zong Jie ordered in a cold voice, "Your Excellency has issued an order. Anyone who dares to act wild in the Presidential Pce will be shot to death immediately!" Shot to death. One should be killed immediately. Lin Chengwei raised his lips and smiled, his expression a little calm, "Why are you so nervous? I just heard that Rong Yin was unwell, so as a brother I came to see him. Look at you, you are so nervous, am I so scary?" Zong Jie pursed his lips and said nothing, paying no attention to him. The sound of chaotic footsteps came. Qi Lianyi, the leader, had a cold expression and his eyes were filled with a bit of solemn horror. What a joke! A **** deserves to be my sons brother. Lin Chengwei smiled slightly, turned sideways, and nodded, "You''re here." Get out! Qi Lianyi said in disgust without even looking at him, Dont dirty my sons eyes here. Heh. Lin Chengwei chuckled, it was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry. "You don''t want to see me, so I''ll leave first. Come and see Rong Yin another day." After saying that, he took his people and left the presidential pce. After admitting that everyone had left, Qi Lianyi asked coldly, "Where is Rong Yin?" Zong Jie immediately said, "Your Excellency is in the bedroom upstairs. The doctor just gave him the injection and he has fallen asleep now." "How is it going?" not optimistic. After thinking about it again and again, Zong Jie gave a conservative answer. not optimistic. What kind of pessimism made him crazy and start aggressive anti-corruption campaigns? This was undoubtedly a provocation to those old guys. Qi Lianyi quickly went upstairs. Slowing his steps, he came to Rong Yin''s bedroom. Chapter 3207: This child came at the wrong time Chapter 3207: This child came at the wrong time He was still sleeping in Shangguan Xingye''s wedding room. Lying on the bed, he looked thin and his face was pale and blue. There is no trace of blood. Qi Lianyi felt extremely distressed, and she walked lightly to the bedside. Can''t look closely. The closer you look, the more you realize that his face is haggard and sickly. Qi Lianyi covered her mouth, her eyes moist. Just stayed with him quietly for a long time before getting up and leaving. Country F. A fleet of ck Rolls-Royces speeding down the road. Back at Onassis Castle, Cizer took Xiaoguai out of the car. Returning to a familiar ce, Guaiguai jumped out of Xiaoguai''s arms and jumped up the steps. Master Cizer, dear youngdy, wee home! The servants bowed to greet them and greeted them. Wheres my sister? The eldestdy is in the infirmary. Cesare nodded slightly, lowered his head and looked at Xiao Guai, "Xiao Guai, you go in first, I will go to the infirmary to check the time." He has been away for so many days, and the doctor in the castle will report to him in real time about the situation. The current situation in Shichen is rtively stable, so he can safely take Xiaoguai on vacation. When I arrived at the infirmary, I could vaguely hear the conversation between Hoshino and Shi Chen in the corridor. "I don''t want to cause you any trouble... Hoshino, my original intention is not for you to repay your favor." Hoshino''s gentle voice sounded: "I understand everything. You don''t need to say anything anymore. As long as you understand one thing, I will definitely cure you." at all costs. Shi Chen sighed, no longer knowing how to persuade her. alumni Shichen and Hoshino looked out the door at the same time. Csar''s tall body leaned against the door frame, "Sister, I''m back." Hoshino curled his lips and smiled, "You''re back just in time,e here and check the time." "good." Cesare came to the bedside and inquired about Shi Chen''s physical condition in detail. After checking the time, Cizer took Hoshino to the garden outside the infirmary. Sister, howe you havent had any rest these days? Why do you look so bad? Hoshino raised his hand and caressed his face, "Is there any?" The quality of her sleep is indeed somewhat poor. Its just that it hasnt affected my daily life yet, so I just let it go. "You don''t believe what the doctor said?" Cesare snorted arrogantly. He was wrong. Was he still kidding her? Hoshino smiled lightly, "What about you, did you have fun on vacation with me?" "good." Whats the progress with Xiaoguai? Cesare coughed lightly, a look of embarrassment shed across his handsome face, "...there is no progress." Hoshinos beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, with a hint of scrutiny: Is there really no progress, or do you not want to tell me? Sister, please stop asking. Cesare put his arm around her shoulders and led her to the infirmary, "Let''s go, let me check you out." Half an hourter. Cesare''s face was solemn, and he leaned leisurely on the sofa. Hoshino picked up a ss of water, took a sip, and asked casually: "Have the resultse out? What caused my poor sleep?" "elder sister." "Um?" Cesare squeezed the test results in his hand, with a tangled look on his handsome face. He hesitated whether he should tell her or not. This result was extremely sudden for him. Let alone her. It took a lot of effort to leave country A, but now its better... This child came at the wrong time. Should I tell her? Chapter 3208: Sister, you are pregnant Chapter 3208: Sister, you are pregnant Or... help her solve this trouble without her knowing? Cesare was at war with heaven and man in his heart, and his reason told him that he could not keep this child. What kind of person is Rong Yin? Once she finds out that he has a child, he will haunt her for the rest of his life. But That was his nephew. If he was asked to kill his nephew, Cesare couldn''t do it. Cesare''s abnormality caught Hoshino''s attention. She raised her eyes slightly and asked, "Cesare, are you hiding something from me?" Cesare: snort! He didnt say! Cesare cannot be heard. He hasn''t decided yet, so he doesn''t n to tell her yet. Hoshino frowned slightly and reached out to grab his ear, "Shangguan Xingyu, did you hear what I said?" Sister, how old am I, and you still pull your ears... No matter how old you are, I will always be your sister. Cesare let her pull his earsnguidly, raised his eyes, and nced at her. Hoshino raised the corners of his lips slightly, "Tell me, what are you hiding from me?" Sister, have you had any physical changes recently? Variety? Hoshino thought for a moment, "I get tired very easily, doesn''t it count?" Well, what else? My appetite is quite good. "Anymore?" No more. Hoshino frowned slightly, full of doubts, What on earth do you want to say? Csar sighed quietly, forget it, let her make her own decision. It takes too long. If she decides not to have the child, abortion will be very harmful to her body. Sister, you are pregnant. a bolt from the blue. In an instant, Hoshino let go of her hand and her arms hung down weakly. She looked at Cizer nkly, "What did you say?" Pregnant How is it possible to get pregnant? She is just too tired recently, so she sleeps more. How can it be rted to pregnancy? Csar held her shoulders and looked at her shocked and disbelieving look, and softlyforted her: "Sister, don''t get excited. This child is just your child, a child connected to you by blood. You should carefully consider whether you want to Dont keep this child. My mind is nk. Hoshino was unable to think at all, let alone what Cizer was saying. Seeing that she was not in good condition, Cesare could only send her back to the castle to rest. Xiaoguai packed his luggage and came downstairs briskly. Seeing Hoshino, she rushed towards him excitedly, "Sister!" Before he even touched Hoshino, Csar grabbed him with one hand and threw him firmly into his arms. Xiao Guai clenched her little fists in protest and beat his chest, "I hate it, Xiao Guai wants a sister." Sister is not feeling well, dont bump into her violently. Cizer said cryptically, looking at Hoshino worriedly. She must be very confused now. This child came so suddenly that people were caught off guard. Even he, an outsider, felt that this child came at the wrong time, let alone her... Xiaoguai broke away from Cizer''s arms and carefully helped Xingye sit down. "Sister, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?" Hoshino said nothing and looked a little pale. Xiaoguai was frightened, "Sister, don''t scare Xiaoguai." She raised her head, her eyes were red, "Brother Cesar, what happened to sister?" Its okay, dont worry. Cesare told her to take care of Hoshino, while he went into the kitchen and personally told the chef some precautions. Chapter 3209: a little life Chapter 3209: a little life Chapter 3209 A little life He must personally inform the chef about the taboos for pregnant women. Before she makes a decision, the child in her belly must be safe and healthy. Hoshino has not been able to recover for a long time, and has been stuck in the sudden and shocking news of pregnancy. Unknown to her, a little life was already conceived in her belly. This is such a miraculous thing. Csar brought out two bowls of bird''s nests from the kitchen and said, "Sister, drink some bird''s nests." Hoshino shook his head, "I have no appetite." "You haven''t looked very good these days and your body is rtively weak. Please drink some." Hoshino raised his eyes, and Cesare nodded to her, indicating that she should drink a little for the sake of the child. Helping, she could only reach out and take it, and put it into her mouth one by one. Xiaoguai looked at a loss. He looked at Hoshino and then at Cizer, not understanding what their eyes weremunicating with. Brother Cesar, is your sister sick? "No." Then why did you... Shh. Csar put her index finger in front of her thin lips, signaling her to stop talking. Xiaoguai snorted and drank the bird''s nest silently. After Hoshino went back to the bedroom to rest, Xiaoguai pestered Cizer, sat astride hisp, held his handsome face with his two little paws, and ravaged him mischievously, "What happened to my sister? Tell Xiaoguai, hurry up." Tell Xiaoguai." He Xiaoxi, are you making trouble again? Just make a fuss, who told you not to tell Xiaoguai, but you have to hide it from Xiaoguai? She is not stupid. There are emotions in her eyes that she cannot understand. Csar took her paws away, pressed her little head on his chest, and stroked her head with one hand, "Be good, I won''t tell you because there is no need to tell you yet. Sister is really not sick. Dont worry blindly. Is it true? Xiaoguai was still full of doubts. Sister is not sick, so why does she look in a bad mental state? Why...she looks depressed? Didnt something happen? "real." He lowered his head and ced a kiss on the top of her hair with his thin lips, "If you feel bored, you can go and y with Kelly." Xiao Guai poked his hard chest with her index finger, "Don''t you dislike Kelly?" I dont like her because she always teaches you bad things. Then why do you still let me y with Kelly? Cesare raised his eyebrows and said, "She is your friend, isn''t she?" This little fool doesn''t have many friends, but Kelly is her best friend, so she can''t talk to anyone. "whee" The little boy immediately withdrew from his arms and picked up the phone with excitement, "Then little boy, call Kelly and ask her to y with her." Go. Watching Xiaoguai leave, Cesar rubbed his forehead tiredly, and walked over step by step from the other side of the sofa, "Meow." Cesare smiled and hugged Guaguai into his arms, "Baby, do you want to stay at home?" Huddled up into a ball obediently in his arms. Okay, Ill take you to thepany. The bodyguard immediately prepared a car and went to the Onassis Group. Xiaoguai and Kelly made an appointment for afternoon tea. In the beautiful and elegant hotel restaurant, Kelly let out a scream. "ah" The screams attracted a lot of attention. Xiao Guai immediately reached out to cover her mouth and lowered her voice, "In public ces, pay attention to the impact." Kelly patted her hard, and finally broke her hand away, "My dear, are you really... with Csar?" Chapter 3210: Have you kissed? Chapter 3210: Have you kissed? Chapter 3210 Have you kissed? Oh my God! This is even more unbelievable than a fantasy! They actually stayed together like this... silently. What about her cousin? She is very optimistic about her cousin! Xiao Guai pursed her lips and smiled shyly, her little face flushed. Really? Kelly still couldnt ept this cruel fact. Really, really! The little little chicken nodded like it was pecking at rice, its eyes shining brightly. The watery eyes flickered as if they could speak. Kelly hugged her little darling and touched her head with one hand, "Oh...my little darling, what should I do with my cousin..." "What?" Xiaoguai looked confused. Kelly touched her head and said, "Forget it, you''d better not know." Letting go of her, Kelly returned to her smiling look. Gently rubbing her face with one hand, "Look at her white and tender face. Have you been very happy during this time?" "whee." Come on,e on, tell me, how far are you and Cesar? Kelly winked at her and smiled evilly. "No... no step." Xiaoguai immediately ran away from her, picked up the coffee, and took a sip. Just the pink earlobes turned red. Have you kissed me yet? Kelly approached with a gossipy look on her face. Have you touched it? Xiaoguai red at Kelly with an angry look. Fs national style is open and open, but talking about these private topics still challenges Xiaoguais sense of shame. She coughed slightly in difort, reminding her to stop. How can Kelly be so easy to fool? Lifted his buttocks, moved to her side, held her shoulders, leaned closer and asked, "My dear, tell me honestly, are you okay?" I dont know, Kelly, dont ask. "Blushed!" Kellyughed mischievously, "That means we''ve already done it, right?" No, no, Kelly, you are so bad! Hahaha...burp. Kellyughed like a pig, teasing Xiaoguai is so fun. While Xiaoguai was drinking coffee, Kelly quietly sent a message to her cousin, asking him toe over and pay the bill. Caesar''spany is not far from here, so it''s quick to get there. In less than half an hour, Caesar arrived. Kelly smiled like a lucky cat and kept waving her hands, "Cousin, here!" Caesar raised his lips and smiled, and immediately saw the well-behaved little boy. She is from country A. Unlike people from country F who have deep facial features, she has a petite body and even her facial features are delicate and small. Her small face is as big as a palm, delicate and delicate. The pink mouth will pout unconsciously every time he gets angry. With a touch of coquettishness, it is endearing. Xiaoguai almost choked herself with a mouthful of snacks. She opened her eyes wide, and then looked at Kelly beside her. Kelly, why is your cousin here? "Hehe." Kelly gave her a silly smile, "Maybe this is the legendary fate, right?" Xiaoguai: Is it fate? Why is she doubtful... Caesar was dressed in formal attire, which made him even more handsome and taller, and his elegant and extraordinary temperament attracted the attention of many people. Kelly, dear, we meet again. Xiao Guai immediately curled his lips and smiled, "Yes, what a coincidence." What a coincidence? Caesar gave Kelly a meaningful look, and thetter snickered. As soon as Caesar sat down, Kelly made an excuse to go to the bathroom, trying to create a chance for them to get along. Before she could stand up, Xiaoguai''s little paws were already holding her down. Chapter 3211: Little boy, be good Chapter 3211: Little boy, be good Kelly, Im going too. No, little dear, please chat with your cousin for a while. Ill be back soon. "No." Xiaoguai puffed up her cheeks, she was not stupid. Kelly is obviously feeling guilty and about to run away! How embarrassing it would be to let her slip away at this time and leave her and Caesar here. Xiao Guai was determined not to let her go, even to the death. Little boy, be good... let go. Kelly touched her soft cheek, pinched it, and coaxed her like a child. Xiaoguai shook his head, "Don''t let go." Kelly: This child! Why is it so hard to be deceived? What a headache! After sitting down angrily, Kelly intentionally or unintentionally created a topic for the two of them, "By the way, little darling, didn''t you say you wanted to travelst time? My cousin recently developed a travel project, why don''t we go over and have some fun? " Caesar raised his lips and smiled, with a hint of endearment, "Do you want to y, little darling?" Wellits better not to give it up. It doesnt take much to think about it, but Brother Cizer will definitely not agree. She was already surprised that he took the initiative to ask her to hang out with Kelly today. If you push yourself too far and go on a trip with Kelly Caesar, Brother Cesar will definitely strangle her to death. "Why?" Kelly was still encouraging her, "Just y for two days, there''s nothing wrong with it. My dear, it''s settled, let''s go and y together for two days!" Kelly, you cant. "Afraid that your brother Cesar will be angry?" Kelly came closer to her and whispered: "My dear, although you are together, don''t forget it. You are always an independent individual. You can do whatever you want. No. Who needs to be restrained? If in the name of being together, you are restrained so that she cannot truly be herself, then there is no need to be together. Do you understand? " Xiaoguai looked confused, "It''s so profound." Kelly, died. Caesar shook his head helplessly andughed. He knew what his cousin was like. At this moment, I must be encouraging Xiaoguai. There is a strong attitude of refusing to give up until the goal is achieved. Worried that the little boy couldn''t withstand her torture, Caesar said softly, "Okay Kelly, don''t talk about the wind and the rain. The little boy may not have time. It''s not toote to go when you have time." Cousin Kelly protested. Who is she racking her brains for? Its not just so that he can poach! It really failed her all the hard work! In the evening, Cesare left the Onassis Group. As soon as I got in the car, I thought of Xiaoguai. He took out his mobile phone and made a call to Xiaoguai. Brother Cesar~ Xiaoguais brisk voice came from the other end. Soft, sweet. The sweet smell of being immersed in love. How was your time with Kelly? "Very good, by the way, brother Cesar!" Xiaoguai changed the topic, "Xiaoguai is having dinner at Kelly''s house tonight, so I won''t go back. I''ll go back after dinner." Cesare: Hey, hey, hey? Brother Cizer, are you listening? "What time is it?" "What?" Cesare frowned, "What time do you go home?" "Probably... around eight or nine o''clock, I''m not sure." I knew Kelly would definitely teach her bad things. Cesare sighed almost inaudibly, "Come back soon." Okay. After hanging up the phone, Cesar pinched Guaiguais pink flesh pad and said, Your master is not obedient at all. Chapter 3212: Say, who is the bad guy? Chapter 3212: Say, who is the bad guy? Chapter 3212: Who is the bad guy? Meow. Honestly innocent face. Xiaoguai couldn''t resist the warm wee, so he had to follow Kelly back to her house for dinner. Caesar is here too, and tonight is the time for Caesar to show off his skills. A table of delicious food, all prepared by Caesar. The food is delicious, delicious and can bepared to the chef in a restaurant. Kelly had a look of admiration on her face, and she pulled her little boy and shook her, "Little boy, do you think my cousin is a very suitable boyfriend? He has a sessful career, is handsome and rich, and most importantly, he can also Cook! I will love my girlfriend very much from now on, where can I find such a person!" Xiao Guai was dizzy from being shaken by her, and could only protest, "Kelly, I''m dizzy." Okay, okay. Kelly chuckled, Come and try the filet mignon that my cousin specially cooked for you. Caesar brought out thest dessert from the kitchen and saw Kelly trying so hard to promote herself. In addition toughing helplessly, I am still helpless. Kelly, calm down, dont scare the little boy. Kellyughed heartily, "Don''t worry, I won''t scare our little cutie." The dining atmosphere was good and a bottle of red wine was opened. Its past ten oclock in the evening. The brightly lit Onassis Castle looks like a golden pce. Magnificent, luxurious, majestic. Handsome man, sitting in the hall, wearing a ck silk nightgown, which perfectly entuates his cold temperament. The furry creature leaned obediently in his arms, holding his fingers with her little paws and ying with them. Time passed by minute by minute, and the man''s posture never changed. The butler suggested from the side, "Master Cizer, it''s gettingte, why don''t you go to bed early?" "Need not." A cold voice, a direct rejection. The butler had no choice but to shut up. It seems that Master Cizer will not easily go upstairs to rest before the good littledyes back. The hour hand was approaching 11 o''clock when I finally heard footsteps. Xiaoguai came in drunkenly from outside with the help of the servant. Hee heebrother Cizer, my little boyis back. After finishing speaking, he also let out a wine belch. Cesare''s handsome face was gloomy, and his cold and sharp eyes were directed at her like ice knives. The little boy was so drunk that he didn''t feel the condensed pressure at all. He broke away from the servant''s hand and staggered towards him. Seeing Guaiguai upying his arms, Xiaoguai snorted angrily, stretched out his hand and took Guaiguai out of his arms. This is my little boys, not yours, do you understand? Xiaoguai warned Guaiguai and put it on the sofa nearby. She threw herself into Cesar''s arms with a smile, pressed her face against his hard chest, and rubbed it lightly, "Well...it feels sofortable." His head was pushed away mercilessly. Xiao Guai leaned closer again in a daze, "Xiao Guai, they are all Xiao Guai." Cesare lowered his eyes, looked at the little drunk cat in his arms, and pushed her head away angrily, "How much wine did you drink?" Hee hee...No, little boy didnt drink much. "You''re so drunk, and you still say you haven''t drunk much?" Csar pinched her chin, narrowing his narrow cold eyes dangerously, and the dark oppression under his eyes waspletely ineffective on her. Woooodont pinch me, little boy. Little paws pulled at the cor of his nightgown, and the little boy grunted in protest, "Bad guy." Is he bad? Cesareughed angrily and pped her buttocks with one hand, "Tell me, who is the bad guy?" You are a bad guy. Chapter 3213: You are bad, the big bad guy! Chapter 3213: You are bad, the big bad guy! Chapter 3213 You are bad, the big bad guy! Pah! Cesare asked again, Who is the bad guy? Xiaoguais crimson smile wrinkled, You are a bad guy, you are a bad guy, you are the big bad guy! Anyone who spanks a little boy is a bad guy! I think you need to take care of yourself! His body instantly jumped into the air. Xiaoguai was so frightened that he screamed. In panic, he hugged his neck tightly, fearing that he would throw him down. Master Cizer, be careful! The servants looked on with fear and did not dare to step forward. Xiao Guai sniffed aggrievedly, clenched his little hands into fists, and beat him again and again, "You are bad, you bad guy..." "be honest!" Cesare spanked her little butt, and the little girl snorted and immediately became quiet. Going back to the bedroom, the body was thrown into the bathtub. Xiao Guai struggled to get up, but Cesare had already begun to release water, and her skirt was wet even if it was open. The little boy curled up in embarrassment and looked at him aggrievedly. "Get rid of the smell of alcohol in your body, do you understand?" Cesare stood on the edge of the bathtub and poked her head with his index finger. Grabbed his finger and bit it angrily. Xiaoguai said vaguely: "I don''t understand." Cesare: She''s so disobedient! He Xiaoxi, who are you drinking with tonight? Xiao Guai was feeling dizzy, "With...Kelly and Brother Caesar..." The man narrowed his eyes coldly, took out the index finger that was bitten by her, and pinched her jaw, "Who are you talking about?" Brother Caesar. The soft and sweet voice is calling other men brother. Its really... very infuriating! Csar wanted to pry open her head to see if what was inside was a tofu brain. "He Xiaoxi, please try calling me brother to every member of the opposite sex!" Woooosister, help me! Xiaoguai started to cry,pletely in a savage style. Howling dryly, without tears. Cesare: Take a deep breath and let go of her. He told himself again and again not to argue with a drunkard. If anything happens, let her wait until she sobers up to settle the ount. Take a good bath yourself and dont y with the water. After leaving the words behind, Csar left the bathroom in embarrassment. He closed the bathroom door lightly and stood at the bathroom door. He was deeply afraid that she would drown herself in the bathtub, so she had to pay attention at all times. After a while, a light humming sound came from inside. The music was out of tune, but she was still humming it with great gusto. Cesare wished he could beat her up! After washing herself, Xiaoguai wrapped herself in a pink bath towel and ran out of the bathroom cutely. As soon as he opened the bathroom door, he saw the man guarding the door. The little boy was startled. He covered his heart in fear and red at him, "What are you doing? You scared me to death." Having just taken a shower, my white and tender skin was pink and tender from the steam. Like a budding flower, stained with crystal dew, it is really charming. Cesare grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. "ah" His body was mmed into his arms, and Xiaoguai screamed. Before he could get angry, his chin was pinched and lifted. The hot thin lips covered her. He was in her mouth like crazy, conquering the city, sweeping her lips and tongue... Ferocious. Enthusiastic. Rough, yet tender. At the end of this kiss, only gentle licking remained. Xiao Guai was so dizzy from his kiss that her body was as soft as a puddle of water in his arms. Chapter 3214: Why are you crazy? Chapter 3214: Why are you crazy? Chapter 3214 Why are you crazy? The little paws nervously grabbed his nightgown and whispered, "Brother Cesar..." Are you afraid? Cesare pinched her pointed chin, tilted her head, and forced her to look at him. The little boy felt dizzy and leaned against him involuntarily. Dizzymy head feels dizzy. Cesare: He carried her back to the bed andy down. Xiaoguai snuggled in his arms, rubbed her face against his chest, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Cesare had no intention of sleeping, but she slept soundly. Feeling annoyed, Csar pinched her juicy face and gave it a pinch. "Hmm..." The little boy snorted in his sleep, and his little head buried deeper and deeper into his arms. Don''t let him pinch his face. You little bastard, you still know how to hide. Cesareughed and cursed in a dumbfounded way. the next morning. Hoshino came to the infirmary. He was already awake and the nurses wereying out breakfast. Hearing the noise, the nurses raised their heads and said one after another: "Miss, good morning." "morning." Hoshino came to the bedside. Shi Chen was in good spirits today. He smiled warmly and said, "Hoshino, you are here." How do you feel? Are you feeling any difort? Not bad. Tolerable level. Hoshino said very little when he had breakfast with Shichen, as she always did. But today, Shi Chen clearly felt that she was absent-minded and had difficulty concentrating. Hoshino, are you worried? Hoshino, who came back to his senses, stared nkly at Shi Chen''s handsome and elegant face. "Did something happen? If you don''t mind, you can tell me." Hoshino shook his head slightly, lowered his eyes, and wiped away all the emotions in his eyes, "It''s okay." Are you okay? Shi Chen smiled bitterly. She looked worried, but it didn''t look like she was fine. Just. She didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t force it. Just a little distressed. She doesn''t look well. Is it because she hasn''t had any rest? All the questions finally turned into a very light sigh. Chaolu, lets go quickly, what are you still looking at? The colleague pushed and stood there, staring nkly at the morning dew in the distance. Tonight they went out to socialize with the manager. In order to win this order, their entire department put in so much effort and worked so many overtime shifts. Whether the negotiation can be concluded depends on tonight. The manager and the client had already entered the private room, but Chao Lu was still standing there, motionless. The colleagues were almost dying of anxiety, so they simply took action and dragged her away. Let go, dont touch me! Chaolu opened her female colleague''s hand and looked anxiously for the tall figure. However, in just a few seconds, he could no longer be found. What about Xingzong? She clearly saw him just now, where is he now? "Chaolu, why are you so crazy?" The female colleague was thrown away and her temper became angry. "Do you know what your identity is tonight?" One sentence willpletely wake up the morning dew. What is her identity? Its not because...tonights client is the dandy young master who originally pursued her but was rejected. Its just that things are not what they used to be. At the beginning, she was still the little princess of the Chao family. Now, the Chao family has gone bankrupt overnight, and she is no longer the rich girl who spends money like water. Tonight, she knows her identity better than anyone else. Its nothing more than to stabilize the customer and get him to sign the contract as soon as possible. As long as the business is sessful, she can get at least a 1% bonus. Start updating~ Fairies who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ eh~ Chapter 3215: Do you want to die? Chapter 3215: Do you want to die? Chapter 3215 Do you want to die? "I know." All the strength in the body seemed to have been drained away. Chao Lu raised her hand, pressed her eyebrows, and cheered up, "Let''s go." Entering the private room, the manager, colleagues and Mr. Chen were already seated. Shao Chen''s eyes were fixed on her: "Miss Chaolu is very arrogant." Sorry, Imte, Ill punish myself with a drink. Chaolu is neither humble nor arrogant. He picks up a ss of wine on the table and drinks it all in one gulp. Shao Chenughed, with a greasy look on his face, "Refreshing!" Chao Lu knew that this was not a nice thing to say, and as expected, the next sentence from Mr. Chen started to be sarcastic: "I think back then, it was difficult for Miss Chao Lu to show her respect and have a meal. Who would have thought that Miss Chao Lu would be reduced to a drinkingpanion? ~Miss, hahaha..." These words can be described as extremely humiliating. Morning dew doesnt hurt or itch, Im probably used to it. Female colleagues were aggrieved for her, but they couldn''t afford to offend Mr. Chen. While pushing the cup and handing over the cup, Chao Lu had been squeezed to Mr. Chen''s side by the manager. The man''s greasy hands touched her chin, "Miss Chaolu is still so beautiful, but I don''t know if she has a pleasant temperament." Let go. Chao Lu tried to endure the disgusting guy touching her for the sake of the bonus. Mr. Chen''s face suddenly darkened, and he mmed the table, "Who do you think you are? You are so shameless!" "Heh." Chaolu''s temper also got worse, and she picked up a ss of wine and threw it at him: "You scum, get out!" Snapped! Chao Lu''s body was like floating catkins, and he was pped to the ground by Master Chen. "ah" Screams were heard. The manager tried to persuade her, "Mr. Chen, don''t be angry. Chaolu is drunk and acting stupid. Don''t argue with her..." Get out of here! If anyone pleads for this shameless **** today, Ill beat you up! Chen Shao was still angry. He stepped forward and pulled up Chao Lu who had fallen on the ground. He raised his hand and pped her violently. Mr. Chen, stop fighting! If you fight again, someone will be killed! Chaolu, why dont you apologize to Mr. Chen quickly or risk your life? pain. Painful to the point of numbness. Her ears were ringing and her head was dizzy. Chao Lu felt dizzy and felt nauseous. In the end, it was the manager and female colleagues who grabbed Chen Shao and told her to run away. Thick blood flowed down from his forehead. Like a terrifying centipede, it crawled all over the face. Chaolu''s mouth was full of the taste of blood. She stood up with difficulty, nced at Mr. Chen with blurred eyes, and gasped uncontrobly. I dont know who pushed her and pushed her out of the private room door. Vaguely, she heard something telling her to run quickly. With no ability to think, my legs were numb and I ran out of the door, stumbling out of the private room. terrified the waiter in the hallway. She didn''t realize it, and she didn''t have the intention to think so much, so she kept walking towards the door. Bang! His body hit a wall of flesh. The already shaky body suddenly fell down. Young master, are you okay? The man in ck immediately asked worriedly. Xingchi stopped and turned around, seeing the woman lying on the ground with her face covered in blood. is her? "ah" The waitress in the corridor was frightened and screamed uncontrobly, "She...couldn''t she be dead?" "Shut up!" The man''s voice was extremely cold, like quenching ice. The surrounding air pressure suddenly dropped to freezing point. The noble man slowly squatted down. Chapter 3216: You don’t feel sorry for me, little boy Chapter 3216: You dont feel sorry for me, little boy Chapter 3216 You dont even feel sorry for me Chaolu struggled to open her heavy eyelids and saw the man in front of her. She raised her hand and tightened his sleeves, "Xing...Xingzong..." Is it an illusion? She saw him again... Could it be that God took pity on her and allowed her to look at him again before she died? Xingchi lowered his eyes and looked coldly at the **** hand, tightly grabbing the sleeve of his shirt. The expensive white shirt was stained with bright red blood by her. The man''s bones were clear and his slender fingers ruthlessly opened her hand and threw it away. Standing up, Xingchi looked down at her condescendingly, with no emotion in his cold eyes, "Send her to the hospital." Yes, young master. The man in ck immediately sent Chao Lu to the hospital. In the private room, Mr. Chen was still cursing, punching and kicking the people present, threatening to kill them. Bang! The private room door was kicked open. A slender, tall and handsome man, with a chilling dark aura lingering around him, stood at the door. The expensive shirt sleeves still had a lot of blood stains on them. Those exquisite eyebrows are like those of ancient Greek gods, deep and three-dimensional, so beautiful that they are breathtaking! Xingchi held a cigarette at the corner of his lips, with light smoke curling up in the air. His narrow, cold eyes narrowed dangerously and he locked onto the target. Mr. Chen cursed, "Son of a bitch, do you know who I am?" Before his hand even touched Xingchi, Chen Shao was burned between his eyebrows by the burning smoke. Ah! The burning pain made Mr. Chen scream in pain. Today I will teach you how to behave. Xingchi curled his lips and sneered, putting out the cigarette **** between his eyebrows. One hand moved down, grabbed his cor, dragged him to the corner, grabbed his cor and hit his head against the wall. Dong dong dong! The impact sound was clearly transmitted to the ears of everyone present. Soon, Mr. Chens head was stained red with blood, and his blood also stained the entire wall red. The picture looks shocking, brutal and bloody. Shao Chen had already fainted. Xing Chi threw him to the ground and kicked him a few times in anger. Beasts who beat women! After beating Mr. Chen almost to death, Xingchi left with the man in ck. Hospital. At the emergency department, the wound on the exposed head that was hit by a wine bottle was treated with a few stitches. His swollen face is being applied with ice. Her consciousness gradually began to wake up. It was Xingzong who sent her to the hospital. Where were the others? After treating the wound, Chao Lu couldnt wait to run out. The corridor was empty and deserted. Leaning weakly against the wall, was she really hallucinating? No, its not. She clearly saw Xing Zong. Chaolu left the hospital and stood at the door of the hospital nkly, not knowing where to go. Country F. Woo...hurts. Early in the morning, Xiaoguai clutched his head andined that it hurt. Csar, who was woken up by her, rubbed her forehead angrily, "You deserve it!" UuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuBrother Cesar, you don''t even feel sorry for me." "I''ll let you drink. I''ll drink a little more next time. I''ll forget it hurts you to death." The man''s maic voice was a bit stern. Xiao Guai leaned on his chest, snorted, and continued to sleep while holding him. He massaged lightly and the pain gradually dissipated a lot. He let out afortable sigh. Xiaoguai hugged him contentedly and rubbed his little head against his chest, "Brother Cesar, you are so kind." Snapped. Tapping her buttocks with one hand, "Get up." No, lets sleep again. It''s rare for two people to stay in bed together. She doesn''t want to get up so soon. Chapter 3217: Its enough that you are cute Chapter 3217: It''s enough that you are cute Chapter 3217: Just being cute is enough Cesare pressed her soft body into his arms, "Don''t scream." "Huh?" Xiaoguai opened his eyes in confusion, his watery eyes misty. Cesare lowered his head and captured her lips again to prevent the seductive sound from continuing. I lingered in the bathroom for so long that it waste to go downstairs for breakfast. There were only two people dining in the huge restaurant. Xiao Guai was secretly d that her sister was not here. Otherwise, she would be too embarrassed to see anyone. The little mouth was slightly swollen and red from the kiss. Anyone with a discerning eye would know what happened. Im going to thepany in a while. What are your ns, my dear? Arrangements? Xiaoguai looked confused. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "There are no arrangements." She cant do anything and doesnt have to do anything. When he went to thepany, she really didnt know what else to do except y with Kelly. Sister will also go to work in thepany, brother Cesar will also go to thepany, and she will be the only one. Having nothing to do, like a useless person, knowing nothing. I have never thought about this before, so I never think there is anything wrong with living an idle life. But now She lowered her head, looking disappointed. Suddenly I feel so useless, I only know how to spend money but not make money. She is probably an old person. Little dear, whats wrong? The disappointed expression on her face was clearly visible to Csar. Stretching out his hand and lifting her chin, Csar frowned slightly and asked worriedly, "What are you thinking about?" Brother Cesar, my dear...are you useless? She doesnt know anything and cant do anything well, unlike Lisa. Have good drawing skills. What about her? She has systematically learned painting, but her works cannot be used. Why do you think so? Cesare pinched her cheek and said, "It''s enough that you are cute." Disgusting, and praising the little boy. Xiao Guai felt better for a while, but was soon overwhelmed by depression again. "I am responsible for making money to support the family, and you are responsible for ruining it." Cizer pinched her chin, pulled her in front of her, and lightly pecked her cheek with his thin lips, "You don''t need to do anything, just help me The biggest one is busy." With a sweet feeling in his heart, Xiaoguai hugged him and gave his handsome face a kiss. Brother Cesar, I love you! Heh. Cesare chuckled in a low voice: Dont think too much, just have breakfast. If you are bored, will youe to thepany with me? "No." Xiao Guai shook his head seriously, "Xiao Guai won''t go to thepany to disturb you." When she was in country A, she nned to learn how to make desserts and be a pastry chef. How about taking this opportunity to find a master and learn from it? Just do it as you say. After Cizer went to thepany, Xiaoguai also asked the driver to prepare the car and went out. She called Kelly, "Kelly, do you know where I can learn desserts?" Kelly hadn''t woken up yet. She vaguely heard her question and subconsciously said, "My cousin is the royal pastry chef. How about you learn from her?" "OK!" Xiaoguai said excitedly, "Give me your cousin''s contact information, and I will contact her personally." "good." Kelly quickly sent her cousins contact information. After calling Catherine on the phone, Xiaoguai introduced himself and then asked sincerely if he could study with her. Kelly just told me that you are her very good friend. If you want to learn, thene. After a pause, Catherine added: "However, I am a strict teacher, you have to think clearly." Chapter 3218: in argument? Chapter 3218: in argument? Chapter 3218: Quarrel? Xiao Guai was very excited, "I have thought clearly, no matter how hard or tiring I am, I am not afraid!" The whole day, Xiaoguai didnt contact Cizer. In the evening, Cizer left thepany and called her. No one answered the phone. He called the Onassis Castle and learned from the housekeeper that she had gone out this morning and left after he went to thepany. Walking around, I contacted the bodyguard who was following Xiaoguai. The bodyguard said, "Master Cizer, the good littledy is learning how to make desserts." "give me the address." Yes, Master Cizer! Catherine asked Xiaoguai to learn from the basics, starting with beating egg whites with bare hands. She spent the whole day beating egg whites. His arms were numb from the beating and so sore that he could hardly lift them. Leaving Catherine''s private dessert shop, Xiaoguai saw a familiar motorcade at a nce. She ran forward excitedly, "Brother Cesar!" Csar pushed the door open and got out of the car, catching her firmly, "Why are you here?" Xiao Guai wants to learn how to make desserts, and Kellys cousin is willing to teach Xiao Guai. Kelly Kelly, its Kelly again! Cesare felt irritated. Last night she had dinner with Kelly Caesar, and she came back drunk. Today, I got involved with Kellys cousin again. Csar put her in the car and said, "You don''t have toe tomorrow." Xiao Guai''s smile suddenly stiffened, "What, what do you mean?" Csar looked straight ahead, his voice condensed a bit, "Literally." Xiaoguai doesnt understand What do you mean you wonte tomorrow? Dont he like her learning to make desserts? Why? Its rare to have something you like, something that interests you, and can develop into a career. Why cant you do it? She doesnt want to be a person who only relies on others to survive forever. That would make her extremely depressed and make her feel like a useless person. What do you want to learn, you can tell me directly and I will find a teacher for you, do you understand? Xiao Guai''s face suddenly turned pale, and she clenched her fingers slightly, "Xiao Guai didn''t want to trouble you with anything... so I went to find it myself. If you are angry, Xiao Guai will apologize to you." "enough!" Thats not what he was angry about at all! Hand on his forehead with one hand, he pursed his thin lips and said, "Don''t say anything, go home." Xiaoguai felt that he was wronged and had no idea what he had done wrong. She turned her head and looked at the shing neon lights outside the car window, feeling her mood sink to the bottom. Along the way, the two of them remained silent. Back at Onassis Castle, Xiao Guai got out of the car first and walked directly indoors without looking back at him. Cesare also pursed his lips and remained silent, following behind her without calling her out. In the hall, Hoshino sat on the sofa with Guaiguai in his arms, lost in thought, not knowing what he was thinking. "elder sister." Xiaoguai ran forward quickly. Hoshino raised his eyes and smiled slightly, "The little boy is back." Sister. Xiaoguai sniffed aggrievedly, sat down next to her, held her arm, and rested his head on her shoulder. I am full of grievances and want to talk about it. Csar stepped into the room and saw this scene. He looked away slightly and asked the butler, "Is dinner ready?" Master Cesare, dinner is ready. The eldestdy said that we will wait until you and the little girle back. Cesare nodded lightly, unbuttoned two shirt buttons with one hand, "Let''s have dinner." Perceiving something was wrong between the two of them, Hoshino let go of Guaiguai and pinched Xiaoguai''s cheek, "Did you have a fight?" Chapter 3219: what happened? Chapter 3219: what happened? Chapter 3219 What happened? Timidly, he raised his eyes and nced at Cizer. The little boy nodded aggrievedly, "Yes." She didnt know what was going on, but Brother Cizer became angry. Even though I did nothing wrong, I apologized to him as soon as he was angry. Why was he still so angry? Since I came back, I havent even looked at her, let alone said a word to her. "what happened?" Hoshino looked at her aggrieved face and asked softly. Isnt it just that you have been wronged? Xiaoguai puffed up his cheeks and hugged Hoshino''s arm tightly, "Sister, brother Cizer is angry. Xiaoguai doesn''t know what he did wrong, so he..." Still mumbling something,e over for dinner. Csar, who had already washed his hands, came out and saw the two of them whispering together. He frowned and urged impatiently while suppressing his anger. Xiaoguai, who was already feeling extremely wronged, became even moreplicated and depressed after being scolded by him. She nodded reluctantly, "Come right away." "Cesare, why are you so mean?" Hoshino pulled Xiaoguai up and walked to the restaurant. When I passed him by, I gave him a warning look. I didnt see that Xiaoguai was already so wronged. Does he know how to treat girls? Sister, I... Csar wanted to exin, but gave up after receiving her warning look. At the dining table, the little boy was picking rice into his mouth. "Don''t just eat rice." Hoshino picked up some vegetables for her without raising her head, "Thank you, sister." "You..." Hoshino pinched her cheek in confusion, "Don''t be afraid, my sister is here, no one dares to do anything to you." These words were clearly meant for Cesare. Xiao Guai suddenly gained confidence, sat up straight, raised his eyes and nced at Cizer, and found that he was looking over with an expressionless face. Xiaoguai shrank his neck, frightened a little, and then suddenly thought that his sister is still there! What can he do to himself? Thinking about it this way, I feel more confident. She groaned and took a bite of the chicken leg. "Sister, can I sleep with you tonight?" "good." Hehe, sister is the best! Cesare''s hand holding the chopsticks tightened suddenly, and the joints turned white. He stared at her with sharp eyes, He Xiaoxi, tell me again who you want to sleep with tonight? ! Xiao Guai looked away and pretended not to see anything. Xiaoguai can''t see, can''t see anything. After dinner, Xiaoguai went back to the bedroom to take a bath excitedly. Lulu...I love taking a bath... Humming to a song, Xiaoguai opened the closet and took out a change of pajamas, then turned around and was about to enter the bathroom. Then he saw Csar who came in at some unknown time, with his arms folded across his chest, staring at her attentively. I dont know how long he has been here or how long he has been watching. The little boy''s shy face was hot, he hugged the change of pajamas and underwear in his arms tightly, and whispered, "Brother Cesar, why are you here?" I cante? No, its not. Cesare snorted coldly, with an expression that said, "I guess you know what I''m doing." He hooked his hands and said, "Come here." What did you do in the past? He looks so fierce, he must be a darling boy. Xiao Guai was scared, so he shook his head subconsciously and refused without hesitation, "No, Xiao Guai can''t go there." I say it again,e here. No, little darling, its time to take a bath. Xiao Guai sneaked into the bathroom fearfully, mmed the door, and immediately locked it. Start updating~ Fairies who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 3220: Whats wrong with a hug? Dont you like it? Chapter 3220: What''s wrong with a hug? Don''t you like it? Chapter 3220 Whats wrong with a hug? Dont you like it? The movements are smooth and flowing, done in one go. It couldnt be better! Csar stood at the door of the bathroom, raising his hand and knocking on the door impatiently, "Do you think you can escape? Come out!" childish! Innocent! Can this door alone stop him? As long as he was willing, he could tear down this wall, let alone this door, and take her out on the spot. Since he was locked out and couldn''t get in, Xiao Guai pinched his neck and became particrly arrogant, "I won''t go out if I say I won''t. Brother Cesar, let''s go! Xiao Guai won''t go out to see you!" Say it again! Outside the door, the mans voice was low, vaguely mixed with anger. Through a door, I couldnt hear clearly anymore. You can say it a hundred times again. If you dont go out, little boy, just dont go out, just a little bit Although he couldn''t see his own grimace, Xiaoguai still gave a very vivid dubbing. Ha. The man sneered, and then there was no sound. Xiao Guai pricked up his ears and listened attentively for a while. After confirming that he didn''t hear any more noise, he started to take a bath with confidence. Humming a little tune, I took a shower happily. Put on pink pajamas and have two bunny ears on the hat, which is so cute. Xiao Guai put on his hat and looked like a pink and tender little rabbiting out of the bathroom. She opened the door a crack and took a look around. When he saw no one, he stuck his little head out and looked around for a while. Only when he didn''t see Cizer did he feelpletely relieved. Patting her pounding heart, she opened the door and walked out, "Huhu, I''m so scared to death." Who scared you to death? Csar appeared out of nowhere, and Xiao Guai''s eyes suddenly widened in fright. He stood there, not knowing how to react. "You, you, you...brother Cizer, why are you here?" Cesaire chuckled lightly, grabbed a bunny ear on her head with one hand, and tugged, "I was on the balcony, but you didn''t see it." Xiaoguai: Who is still in the mood to go see the balcony? I wont let you y like this! She was almost scared to death! You couldnt say it just now, huh? He tugged on the rabbits ears. Xiao Guai groaned in protest, "Don''t pull Xiao Guai''s ears." Isnt it pretty awesome just now? If you cant say it, you wont say it, eh? Xiao Guai was crying with a pink face, and sure enough, he started to settle ounts... Brother Cesar, please dont do this. Please forgive me for once. He couldn''t protest, so he just acted coquettishly. The little boy jumped into his arms, hugged his lean waist, buried his face in his arms, and nuzzled him affectionately, like a coquettish little cat. Intimate and attached. "let go." "If you don''t let go, I will hug Brother Cizel." The soft voice had a touch of coquettishness. Hold him stupidly and refuse to let go. Cesare lowered his eyes and yed with her bunny ears, "But I don''t want you to hug her." No! Xiaoguai protested angrily, Whats wrong with Xiaoguais hug? Why dont you let Xiaoguai hug you? "You...you hugged Xiaoguai when you went to bedst night, and Xiaoguai let you hug him. Why are you so stingy? What''s wrong with a hug? Don''t you like it?" Csar pointed his index finger between her eyebrows, "Be honest and stand still!" Woo ow Bastard. The little boy let go of his hand angrily, and behaved in front of him like a primary school student who had made a mistake, with his hands hanging by his side, waiting for a lecture. Chapter 3221: Cesare is jealous Chapter 3221: Cesare is jealous Chapter 3221 Cesare is jealous Go and tell your sister that you wont sleep with her tonight. How dare you make decisions privately without his consent. Be brave! It really needs to be sorted out. If you dont teach her a lesson, she wont remember it well in the future. You can casually say that you want to sleep with your sister. Have you considered his opinion? Have you ever thought about whether he would agree? Where to put him? The little boy who was so well-behaved one second immediately changed his expression to a firm and unyielding look this second, "No, little boy wants to sleep with my sister." No! No, you dont allow it! Xiao Guai frowned and argued with reason. The man''s cold eyes instantly became clear, his thin lips pressed tightly together, and his expression was restrained, "He Xiaoxi!" Shangguan Xingyu! Isnt it just the full name? Who doesnt know how? Who is it louder than? Who wouldnt! The little girl was heartbroken. They had already had a quarrel anyway, and she didn''t care if they had another quarrel. She just wanted to sleep with her sister andin about his evil deeds with her sister. Isnt it possible? If even this bit of fun is taken away, whats the point? "good very good." Cesare nodded hard twice, his tone already extremely sullen. Withdrawing his gaze, he passed her by and strode out quickly. Xiao Guai turned around nkly and looked at his back as he left angrily. He wanted to stop him, but opened his lips, but didn''t know what to say. well Hand raised his hand and knocked on his head. The little boy drooped his head and left the bedroom. Sister~ After Hoshino took a shower, he saw a little girl wearing cute bunny pajamas standing at the door, holding a pillow in his hand. The red lips were slightly raised, outlining a gentle smile, "Come in." Okay. Like a little rabbit, he ran into the bedroom and climbed into bed consciously andy down. She patted the ce beside her and said, "Sister,e quickly." Hoshino finished thest skin care procedure before getting up and lying down next to her. As soon as hey down, the little boy jumped into her arms. Rubbing her affectionately, she cried softly, "Sister, she smells so good." It is fragrant and soft, and feelsfortable to hold. Tell me, why did you quarrel with Cesar today? Hoshino brushed her hair away with one hand and pinched her soft cheeks. Xiaoguai gets angry when I mention this. He pouted with an aggrieved look on his face and said, "Sister, Brother Cesar is really inexplicable. The little boy doesn''t know what he did wrong. He suddenly became angry." Lets take a look at what happened, from drinkingst night to learning how to make desserts with Kellys cousin Catherine today. The causes, processes and consequences are exined clearly. Finally, the little boy sighed mncholy, "Oh, it''s so hard to guess a man''s thoughts." My dear, have you ever thought that Cizel doesnt like you having too much contact with Kelly? Why? Probably because Kellys personality is too mboyant and too...unreliable. Even though Xiaoguai has a boyfriend, he still wants to let his cousin poach him. Just this fact is enough to make Cesar angry if he knows about it. Hoshino can understand it, but Xiaoguai doesnt. Her eyes widened and she blinked nkly, "But...it was Brother Cesar who asked the little boy to y with Kelly." She didn''t understand. He was the one who asked her to y with Kelly, and he was the one who got angry in the end. Inexplicable. It makes peoples heads big. Hoshino smiled at her and nodded her eyebrows, "Cesare is jealous. If you just y with Kelly, that''s fine." Chapter 3222: this is her child Chapter 3222: this is her child Chapter 3222 This is her child "But the problem is, you are not only ying with Kelly, but also her cousin Caesar." Caesar has met Uncle Gu and Aunt Gu, and got their unanimous approval. Cesare inevitably felt a sense of crisis in his heart. It is inevitable that you will be jealous. Its understandable to be angry, but its a pity that Xiao Guai doesnt understand. "But..." Xiaoguai exined weakly, "But Kelly''s cousin is a girl. Why is Brother Cizer angry too?" "Because the first person you think of is Kelly, not him, he is angry." Xiaoguai looked shocked: "..." is that so? Is it really? Looking back carefully at what Cizer said in the car before going home tonight, Xiaoguai seemed to understand again. He said that you can tell him what you want to learn and he will find a teacher for her... It turns out that this is where he got angry. Xiaoguai suddenly understood and finally understood. "Understood, huh?" Hoshino teased her, "Are you still angry?" Sister, Im not angry anymore. Hug Hoshino, Xiaoguai acted like a baby. Just like when I was a child, I always liked to stick to my sister and sleep with her in my arms. Because, she couldnt hug her mommy. Every time she fell asleep while hugging her mommy, her daddy would send her back to her bedroom. Over time, the little boy learned that he cannot sleep with Mommy in his arms because Mommy belongs to Daddy. So Xiaoguai went to find his sister. Sleeping with my sister in my arms. "good." Later in the middle of the night, there was sudden lightning and thunder, and it started to rain heavily. Xiao Guai was woken up by the God of Thunder. She subconsciously moved towards Zingya. As soon as she got closer, she realized that Hoshino was covered in cold sweat. She raised her head nervously and whispered: "Sister, sister, what''s wrong with you?" Under the faint orange light, Hoshino frowned, with a look of pain on his face. Xiaoguai sat up and his sleepiness disappeared immediately. He knelt down next to Hoshino and nervously held her hand, "Sister, sister, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay?" Woke up suddenly, Hoshino opened his blurred eyes, which were dull and unable to focus. Xiaobai was frightened, "Sister, you finally woke up." She was almost going to call Cesare. Aftering back to her senses, Xingye slowly exhaled a long breath. She held Xiaoguai''s hand and smiled, "Don''t be afraid, sister is fine." Sister, whats wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell? Go and ask Brother Cesar toe over... "do not go." Hoshino pulled her and shook his head slowly, "It was just a nightmare." "Really?" Xiaoguai''s eyes were red, and tears of panic were welling up in his eyes. Hmm. Hoshino was stunned, the nightmare... was too real. She closed her eyes, and all that came to her mind was the terrifying blood red... Its good that my sister is fine, Im scared to death. Xiao Guai jumped out of bed, ran to pour her a ss of water, and carefully supported her, "Sister, drink water." After drinking a few water, Hoshino stopped drinking. She looked so worried that Xiaoguai didn''t dare to say anything more. Thunder resounded across the sky, and the rain poured down. The sounds of the whole world seemed to be drowned out by the pounding rain. Leaning next to Xingye, Xiaoguai fell asleep without realizing it, but Xingye had no sleep all night. A hand fell on her lower abdomen, her fingertips moved slightly, the child... This is her child. Stay, this is also a life. After the rain, it will be sunny. Chapter 3223: Give you a kiss! Chapter 3223: Give you a kiss! Chapter 3223: Kiss you! The weather was sunny the next morning, with no sign of the heavy rainst night. The air is filled with a fresh and light earthy fragrance. On thewn, the tips of the green grass are covered with crystal clear raindrops. Xiaoguai stood on thewn, stretched out a lot, and couldn''t help but eximed: "The weather is nice!" Its pretty good. Behind him, a familiar male voice sounded. Xiao Guai turned around and when he saw Csar, he no longer held grudges and flew into his arms, "Brother Csar, good morning!" Csar, who had his hands casually inserted in the pockets of his trousers, raised his hands and hugged her steadily the moment she rushed towards her. Are you in such a good mood? "whee." Of course! Sister said that Brother Cizer was jealous! Xiao Guai felt very happy, but didn''t want to tell him. She buried her little head in his arms and nuzzled him affectionately, "Brother Cesar, Xiao Guai will go to thepany with you today." Why do you suddenly remember that you want to go to thepany with me? "Because..." Xiaoguai raised his head from his arms with a bright and moving smile, "Xiaoguai is too lonely by himself, so he has to stay with Brother Cesar." Assuming she can speak. Cesare flicked her forehead, "Yeah." "agreed?" "Um." "whee!" Brother Cesar, Im hungry. Lets go back and have breakfast. Back to the castle, it was still just the two of them having breakfast. Hoshino goes to the infirmary and eats with Shichen. Thinking ofst night, Xiaoguai was still frightened and muttered, "My sister had a nightmarest night and broke out in a cold sweat. Xiaoguai was scared to death." Nightmare? Cesare didn''t even know there was such a thing. Hoshino has been looking bad recently, and Cesare knows that. He only thinks that she is worried about whether to keep the child or not. did not expect Did sister tell you what you dreamed about? "No." Xiaoguai shook his head and said fearfully, "But looking at my sister, the nightmare must be terrible. When Xiaoguai started talking to her, she didn''t even react." Cesare understood. It seemed that he had to find time to have a good talk with his sister. Onassis Group. The secretary room was in a state of excitement because the cheerful CEO actually came with the little girl. The behavior of the two people has obviously broken through the intimacy rtionship. To outsiders, they look like a young couple in love. Early in the morning, the secretaries who had been stuffed with dog food screamed envy. Little Miss Winner of Life, right now, she is ying games on her iPad in the CEO''s room. She is bored and depressed. From time to time, he raised his eyes and looked at the man sitting behind his desk, concentrating on his work. It is said that serious men are the most attractive. Xiao Guai feels that the person who said this must have seen the charm of male concentration. Chapter 3224: new secretary Chapter 3224: new secretary Chapter 3224 The new secretary Now, she was lucky enough to see it and was deeply fascinated by it. He looked at Cizer with his eyes, but he didn''t know that the too hot gaze had already affected him. Her presence is a kind of psychological disturbance to him. Cesaire put down the document, rubbed his forehead with one hand, and looked up, so as not to run into the depths of her eyes full of fascination: "My dear, isn''t the game fun?" "no." Is that because the movie isnt good? Nor. Then why do you keep looking at me? Because brother Cesar is good-looking! The little boy said confidently and not at all ashamed. Csar liked how straightforward she was. He raised his hand, unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt, and gave her a slight hook with his slender fingertips. Xiaoguai put down the iPad and ran to him. As soon as he opened his arms, Xiaoguai sat on hisp consciously. Little dear, when you look at me like this, I cant concentrate on my work. Cesare was telling the truth. Her watery eyes stared at her lovingly. No one can have the determination to continue working. "Then... the little boy won''t look at you anymore?" Cesare smiled but said nothing. Little Guai was unsure of what he meant, so she leaned forward and kissed his chin in a ttering manner, "Brother Cesar, don''t drive Xiao Guai away. Xiao Guai promises to be a good boy, even better than Guai Guai!" Cesareughed lowly and dared to say that he was more obedient than obedient. Gaiguai is much better than her. Unlike her, she always makes him angry without even realizing it. Dont chase me away, okay? Xiaoguai hugged his neck, raised her head, her eyes were smiling, like the stars in the sky, her eyes were fixed on his thin lips, and she touched his thin lips tentatively and gently. She is not very good at intimacy between lovers, and until now, she is still very young. Cesare sighed lowly and turned from passive to active. After a long time, the rosy-cheeked boy got up from him and said, "Brother Cesar, I won''t disturb your work anymore." After saying that, she went out quickly. Cesare wanted to stop her, but suddenly gave up. His busy work does not allow him much time to think about other things. Xiao Guai sneaked into the secretary''s office and said shyly, "Can you give me some simple tasks?" Little deardy, how can this be done? The secretaries waved their hands repeatedly, but no one dared to instruct her to work. Do you want to die? Still dont want a job? Xiao Guai puffed up his cheeks and said, "I just want to do something to kill time. Don''t be too nervous. I can still copy documents, fax, and make coffee and tea." alumni There was a knock on the door of the president''s office. Cesare said without raising his head, "Come in." There was a sound of slightly messy footsteps approaching slowly. A cup of fragrant coffee was ced on his right hand. President, your coffee. Hearing the sound, Cesare frowned and raised his head. Xiao Guai is wearing a ck professional skirt, a white shirt and a ck women''s suit, which perfectly outlines her feminine figure despite her rigor. Being stared at by him so urgently, Xiaoguai twisted his body ufortably, "President, don''t you want to drink your coffee?" Csar raised his eyebrows slightly, "New here?" Xiao Guai pursed her lips and smiled shyly, "Back to the president, I am the new secretary today. Please give me your advice." As she spoke, she bowed gracefully. She really looks like a professional secretary. Chapter 3225: Kiss me and I won’t laugh at you Chapter 3225: Kiss me and I wontugh at you Chapter 3225: Kiss me and I wontugh at you Cesare''s eyes narrowed, and a faint smile appeared on his thin lips. Picked up the coffee she had brewed and took a sip, her dark eyes knowing a bit. Xiao Guai looked forward to it, "President, how does it taste?" Cesare frowned slightly, with an expression that didn''t taste good. What, doesnt it taste good? Xiao Guai came closer and asked eagerly. The tension and worry in his eyes were deeply reflected in his eyes. Do you want to try it? Csar brought the coffee to her lips. Xiaoguai took a sip from his hand and thought about it carefully, "It tastes good." At the position he had drank, Szer took a sip and squeezed his head gently, "It''s delicious." Xiao Guai sat down opposite him, holding his chin in his hands, blinking at him with clear ck and white watery eyes: "Brother Cesar, please give me a job." "Work?" Yes, can Xiaoguai work in thepany? Be my secretary. Cizer raised his lips and smiled, his eyes darkening. Xiao Guai looked confused, "But Xiao Guai only knows how to make coffee, make tea, and copy documents..." After thinking about it carefully, she still shook her head violently, "No, no, no, no, not a secretary." "why not?" Cesare tapped the table with one hand, and there was a hint of evil on his handsome face, "I think the secretary is quite good." "Not good, not good." "good." Xiaoguai frowned, looking confused, "Why are you always obsessed with the secretary?" Want to know? Xiaoguai nodded. The man hooked his hand, and the little boy stood up and walked around the desk toe to him. Isnt it good to be a secretary? You can always be by my side and you can see me all the time. Xiao Guai was confused at first and didnt understand. After all, he was ying with the dirty girl Kelly. Soon, Xiaoguai realized what he was doing. Her pretty face started to heat up, and she pped him twice angrily, "You are evil!" "Hit the president?" Cesare raised her chin frivolously, narrowing her narrow eyes slightly, "New secretary, do you want to rebel?" Youre the one Im going to hit, you bad guy! Xiao Guai clenched her fists and punched him randomly on the chest. The manughed in a low voice, hisughter was as mellow as the aged wine, intoxicating. Brother Cesar, you are so bad! Dontugh! The little boy''s face was crimson, and he was extremely shy, but he was still smiling. He was already thin-skinned, and now his ears began to turn pink. Before you tell me not tough, you have to give me some benefit so that I can listen to you, right? Really? he asked eagerly. Cesare nodded with a smile. "Okay." Xiaoguai nodded his head obediently, thinking that what he said made sense, "Then what benefits do you want?" Think for yourself. Think about it yourself? Okay, just think about it yourself. Xiaoguai rubbed his chin with one hand, "Give you money?" I am notcking. Tell you a joke? If you dont say anything, will you take it as your acquiescence? Xiao Guai pped his hands excitedly, "That''s it, let me tell you a joke!" Thats it? Cizer looked dissatisfied. The sun shines in from the floor-to-ceiling windows, and the huge office is filled with bright golden light. It also coated his whole body with ayer of dazzling golden light. Xiao Guai was stunned and nodded nkly, "That''s it." Cesare raised his forehead and said, "Okay, you go ahead and tell me." Lets just make a joke, otherwise what else can we do? I hope her little brain can get along with her in a good way. Chapter 3226: Do you want me to teach you? Chapter 3226: Do you want me to teach you? Chapter 3226 Do you want me to teach you? Not believing in evil, he rushed forward and kissed her again. Csar pushed her away again, put a hand on his forehead, andughed repeatedly, "Can you kiss with tongue?" Xiaoguai was ashamed and annoyed. He clenched his fists and rushed forward with a huff, "Yes!" Cesare covered her mouth with one hand and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Do you want me to teach you?" He nodded reluctantly. Csar put down his hand, lowered his head and kissed her. This kiss was extremely touching. At night, Xiaoguai took a shower, wrapped his long wet hair in a towel, and picked up his cell phone to call General Xi. During this period, perhaps General Xi was really too busy, so he never called her. Xiao Guai nced at the time. It happened to be morning in country A. Grandpa should be free at this time, right? Little boy? General Xis tired voice came from the other end of the phone. Xiaoguai excitedly called Grandpa, and General Xi smiled lovingly, "Why did you remember to call Grandpa?" "Grandpa promised to call Xiaoguai, but he never called, so Xiaoguai had no choice but to call grandpa." She sat down on the sofa, hugged a pillow, and rested her chin on it. "Grandpa has been very busy recently. Are you busy? You''re so busy that you don''t even have time to call Xiaoguai." General Xi was silent for a while and then said: "My dear, it''s grandpa who broke his promise. Grandpa has been too busy recently and didn''t call you. It''s grandpa''s fault." "Grandpa, Xiaoguai didn''t me you." Xiaoguai was so afraid of letting him continue talking that he even said he was sorry. Wouldnt it be a disgrace to her to ask grandpa to say sorry to her? "Xiao Guai is such a good boy." General Xi paused and then said slowly, "Grandpa has been really busy recently, and he will continue to be like this for a long time. Xiao Guai, are everything okay with you over there? " Everything is fine, little darling, dont worry, Grandpa. Thats good, grandpa still believes in your brother Cesar. If he treats you badly, you tell grandpa and grandpa will teach him a lesson. "Yeah." The little little chicken nodded like it was pecking at rice, "Grandpa, you should also pay attention to rest and don''t be too tired." Good boy, everything is fine with you and grandpa is fine. Hang up the phone, Xiaoguai felt disappointed. I cant tell why...a faint emotion spread in my chest. What are you thinking about? Cesaire came in for a while, but she didn''t notice it either, and was still in a daze. With one hand, she took away the towel wrapping her hair and let her long, wet hair hang down. Xiao Guai finally came to her senses. She raised her head with bright eyes and said, "Brother Cizer, why are you here?" What were you thinking about just now? Cesare asked rhetorically without answering, carefully wiping her long wet hair with a towel. Xiaoguai told him clearly: "Xiaoguai called grandpa just now. Grandpa seemed very busy and tired. Xiaoguai was worried about him..." Before leaving, didnt you hear that country A is taking drastic measures to fight corruption? She was actually worried that grandpa was like this now. Especially, when General Xi asked her to leave State A, he was busy with work as an excuse. Even if she stays alone in the mansion, there are servants taking care of her, so there is no need to worry about her. General Kexi still asked her to leave... She always felt that something would happen that General Xi didn''t want her to know. Are you worried that something will happen to your grandpa? Xiaoguai nodded honestly and looked at him uneasily, "Brother Cizer, do you think something will happen to grandpa?" Chapter 3227: Is Rong Yin crazy? Chapter 3227: Is Rong Yin crazy? Chapter 3227: Is he crazy? Do you think your grandfather is that kind of person? Xiaoguai looked at him nkly for a long time, then slowly shook his head and said, "Xiaoguai doesn''t know." She doesnt know, she really doesnt know. To be honest, her contact with General Xi didntst long. General Xi was very kind to her. He was really kind to her. He tried his best to be kind to her, as if he wanted to make up for all the lost time. Csar pinched her cheek and said, "Don''t worry, I will ask people to pay attention to the news over there. If anything happens, I will tell you immediately, okay?" "Well!" Xiaoguai hugged his arm and shook it twice: "Brother Cizer is the best!" Csar helped her blow dry her hair, and the little boy pushed him out of the bedroom, "It''s gettingte, brother Csar, please go to bed early." Being pushed out of the bedroom, Cesare was a little in disbelief, "Sleeping alone tonight?" "Yes!" Xiaoguai waved his little hand, "Good night, brother Cesar." After saying that, close the door. Cesare: Did he agree? Its really...needs to be sorted out. Back on the bed, Xiaoguai was still very worried. After thinking about it, he had to call Pei Zhennan. Brother Pei. Hearing her voice, Pei Zhennan smiled, "I thought you would never contact me again." "How is that possible?" Xiao Guai muttered, "Brother Pei, can Xiao Guai ask you a question?" Ask, and I will answer you if I can answer. The implication is that if he cannot answer, he will not reveal a word. Um...how is my grandpa? "Chief?" Pei Zhennan was startled, and then said in a deep voice, "The chief has been very busy recently. Everything is fine with him, don''t worry." "Really?" She asked in a low voice, "Then the anti-corruption... will something happen to grandpa?" Pei Zhennanughed loudly, "My dear, are you worried that the chief will be corrupt and take bribes?" When he smiled, the little boy felt relieved for some reason. said with a smile, "I''m just worried, little darling." Dont worry at all, the chief is a sword entrusted with important tasks by His Excellency the President. Just to the point, Pei Zhennan cannot say too much. Xiaoguai also understood, and the two chatted for a while before hanging up the phone. In the study. Cesare has received the news from country A. The newly-appointed president of country A is vigorous and resolute in his campaign against corruption. A massive anti-corruption campaign is being carried out across the country. The second prohibition is poison. The nationwide ban on drugs is the strictest since the founding of Country A. Three strict crackdowns on trafficking in women and children. For a time, everyone in country A cheered for the newly-appointed president. At the same time, this was also the beginning of Rong Yins arduous journey. Country As national conditions areplex and its political rtions are intertwined. There are some forces that cannot be overthrown by him if he wants to. When the previous president was in office, he only maintained a bnce after weighing the pros and cons. Rong Yin I really dont know if he is crazy or seeking death. Has his brain trust gone crazy too? Cesare left the study with a somewhatplicated mood. No matter what, as long as the sister keeps the child in her belly, it will be the child of their Shangguan family. It doesnt matter who the childs father is. Whether he is dead or alive, it doesn''t matter. The next day, Cesare was woken up by a warm and soft cry. "Brother Cesar, wake up, it''s time to get up." Xiaoguaiy beside the bed, tracing his outline with his fingertips. Finally, the man quietly opened his eyes as deep as the vast Milky Way. Chapter 3228: Not eating or drinking, going on a hunger strike Chapter 3228: Not eating or drinking, going on a hunger strike Chapter 3228: Hunger strike without eating or drinking Xiaoguai said in surprise: "Brother Cizer, are you awake?" What are you so happy about? Xiao Guai hugged his neck excitedly and fluttered toe up. Csar took her into his arms and rolled her twice on the bed with her soft body. Lying on Cizer''s chest, Xiaoguai''s fair and tender face was flushed. She bit her lip nervously, thinking about what to say, "Brother Cizer, Xiaoguai has something to tell you." Whats the matter? Csar stroked her smooth hair with one hand and asked casually. I want to go out and find a job. As soon as he finished speaking, the air suddenly condensed. Cesare''s handsome face sank slightly, "What job are you looking for?" Find a job that interests you and makes you money. Xiaoguai is still immersed in the wonderful yearning for work. After chatting with Pei Zhennanst night, she was immediately awakened. Doing nothing is not a long-term solution. She thought that she should also have a job of her own. Are you short of money? Csar pinched her cheek and said, "Daddy and mommy didn''t give you enough pocket money? Or is it that I don''t have enough money for you to spend?" "No, it''s not." Xiaoguai hurriedly waved his hands and denied hurriedly, "It''s enough, Xiaoguai can''t spend it all. It''s just that Xiaoguai just wants a job." Be my secretary. Recalling what he said in the office yesterday, Xiaoguai suddenly blushed with embarrassment. Pink Fist shyly punched him twice, "No, I have to find a job by myself." Cesare snorted coldly, "It''s up to you." Brother Cesar, have you agreed? Xiaoguai kissed his handsome face twice excitedly, Thats great! Pushing her away, Csar got up from the bed and entered the bathroom. Compared with her excitement, Cesare''s reaction seemed much colder. Xiaoguai didn''t realize it and was immersed in his own little world. After breakfast, the little boy left ahead of Csar. Csar''s eyes were gloomy and he ordered his bodyguards to follow her closely. On the first day of job hunting, Xiaoguai hit a wall. She was not discouraged and continued the next day. For several days, everyone returned disappointed. Xiaoguai waspletely exhausted and was so shocked that he locked himself in the bedroom. Not eating or drinking. The housekeeper and servants took turnsing to invite her downstairs for dinner, but she dismissed them all. Finally, Cesare took action himself. Pushing the door open, I saw a big bulge on the bed. Xiao Guai curled up, hiding under the quilt and feeling sad. The sound of footsteps came closer and closer, and Cizer opened the quilt with one hand, revealing the little boy curled up under the quilt. He Xiaoxi, what are you doing? "Give the quilt back to Xiaoguai." Xiaoguai struggled and snatched the quilt back. Csar quickly pulled her into his arms and sped her chin with one hand, "Tell me, what are you doing?" Nothing done. The tone is weak and weak. "What have you done nothing? Going on a hunger strike without eating or drinking is called doing nothing?" Xiao Guai bit her lip in grievance and remained silent. "You are looking for a job yourself. If you can''t find it, why do you act like you''re dead?" You dont have to look at it. How dare you talk back? Cesare scolded him coldly. Xiaoguai shrank his neck, still feeling a little scared. Drop your eyes and dare not speak any more. Cesare pinched her chin, forcing her to raise her head and look at him, "Say, what are you making a fuss about?" "nothing" Its nothing, why dont you go downstairs to eat? With tears welling up in his eyes, Xiaoguai choked, "I have no appetite...I don''t want to eat." Chapter 3229: I shouldn’t hurt you, stop crying Chapter 3229: I shouldnt hurt you, stop crying Chapter 3229: I shouldnt hurt you, stop crying eaten. Hot tears dripped down the back of his hands. Cesare let go of his hand, anger burning and boiling in his heart. He really doesnt understand. He can obviously live freely, just eat, drink and have fun, but he has to find a job. When I hit a wall, I came back and hid in the quilt and cried. Find her a job, no. You have to go out and hit the wall by yourself to be happy. Now I''m fine, I came back with a bad experience, and I''m hiding here listlessly crying. Thinking about Cizer made him angry. He stood up and looked down at her condescendingly, his eyes getting colder. "He Xiaoxi, you have to find a job yourself. I stopped you and stopped you. Did you listen? No." Listen, you have to go. If you cant find a job, go home and hide under the quilt and cry, is that all you can do? "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." feeling ufortable in her heart. Being scolded by him all over her face, the little boy burst into tears. Put away your tears, stop crying. The little boy bit his lip tightly, not daring to make a single sound. Tears were like a te of broken beads, falling inrge numbers from his face. Seeing her crying so hard that she was about to cry, Csar''s heart suddenly softened and he stretched out his hands to take her into his arms. Xiaoguai resisted the push and struggled. "Wouldn''t it be better to stay by my side? Wouldn''t it be better to apany me every day?" Cesare patted her back gently with one hand, "You are not a strong woman, and you don''t have to have a career to be with me." The little boy in my arms was crying so hard that he was out of breath. Csar sighed and softened his tone, "My dear, stop crying." "Woo..." A broken whimper escaped from her lips. Csar held her face in his hands, lowered his head, and kissed her face delicately. His thin lips kissed away her tears one by one, "It was my fault just now. I shouldn''t have been harsh on you. Stop crying." XiaoguaiNo, I dont want to be a strong woman "I know." Cesare patted her back gently, cheering her up, "I was impulsive just now, I''m sorry. I know you don''t want to be a strong woman, you just want to be a person who doesn''t depend on others for your life." The hand patting her back gradually stopped. Csar sighed, "My dear, have you ever thought that everyone has their own lifestyle. You don''t necessarily have to live your life ording to other people''s life trajectories. Does a full-time housewife have no job?" Xiaoguai nodded with tears in his eyes. A full-time wife takes care of her husband and children, takes good care of the children at home, and allows her husband to work on his career with peace of mind. This is also a kind of ability, and it is also a kind of selfless dedication and dedication. Who dares to say that a full-time wife has no contribution? Xiaoguai shook his head. Csar held her face and wiped away her tears with his fingertips, "The same goes for little darling, have you ever thought that without you by my side, I can''t eat well, sleep well, and can''t concentrate on my work. So, Your greatest contribution is to stay by my side." Xiaoguai looked at him with red eyes. A voice sounded in my heart, stubbornly denying, no, that''s not the case. Okay, lets not talk about this. Cesares thin lips fell on her forehead and she kissed her softly. When Im tired of crying, Ill ask the servant to bring the food and eat with me, okay? Xiao Guai hesitated for a moment before nodding. Pinched her cheek, Csar said in a hoarse voice, "Say yes." "good." "good." The servant brought dinner, and Xiaoguai ate dinner with Cizer, theny down again. Cesare did not force her, but let her have a good rest and left. Hug the quilt tightly, Xiaoguai murmured: "Father and mother, please tell Xiaoguai what should Xiaoguai do..." Chapter 3230: Why should I help you? Chapter 3230: Why should I help you? Chapter 3230 Why should I help you? Country A, headquarters of Group K. Xingchi came out of the elevator and heard the noiseing from the front desk of the lobby. Miss, you really cant go in! Please dont embarrass us. The receptionist at the front desk stopped a woman who was about to break in, and the security guard also stepped forward to help. There was quite a movement, which attracted many peoples attention. Xingchi frowned slightly, "What''s going on?" The assistant immediately said, "Wait a moment, I will go over to understand the situation." Chao Lu, who was blocked, raised his eyes and saw Xing Chi not far away. She was stunned for a few seconds. She was lifted up by the security guards and dragged out. Let me go! Let me go! "what happened?" The assistant came forward and asked. The receptionist immediately exined the cause and effect, and then bowed slightly towards Xingchi. The assistant returned to Xingchi and exined to him what had happened. However, the man seemed to turn a deaf ear. Looking at the woman who was dragged out by the security guards, she was slightly absent-minded. A group of people stood still. No one knows what the young master is thinking. K Group is not a ce for you to act wild, leave immediately! the security guard warned Chao Lu rudely and threw her out the door. Staggeringly standing still, Chao Lu put a hand on her heart and breathed heavily, "I want to find Shangguan Xingzong and let me see him." Handsome man, surrounded by men in ck, came out of thepany. The man is tall and tall, exuding an aura of innate nobility and arrogance that looks down upon the world. Aloof, dignified, sacred and invible. The motorcade has stopped in front of thepany. The man in ck opened the car door respectfully and made a gesture of invitation: "Young Master, please." Xing Chi bent over and got into the car. Just as the door was about to close, a pair of hands held the door tightly. Hold the car door from closing. "etc!" Chao Lu had no choice but to rush forward and hold the car door firmly, preventing the man in ck from closing it. Xing Chi didnt squint, leaving her with only a wless profile and indifference. Can you... help me and let me meet Xing Zong? The men in ck looked at each other. This woman... dared to ask the young master for help in meeting Young Master Xingzong? The man said nothing. Chao Lu bit her lip, her voice trembling slightly, "I know you are listening, help me...can you?" Xingchi slowly turned his head. There was no expression on his handsome face. His deep eyes, as cold as a cold pool, shed with a hint of ridicule, "Why should I help you?" Why? Chao Lu bit her lip, thinking about that night, she was so angry that she was shaking all over. Her body was trembling, and her hand holding the car door suddenly tightened. The nail broke instantly, and a steady stream of blood flowed out from the torn nail. "Just because you... owe me, is this reason enough?" "Ah." Xingchi sneered and ordered in a cold voice, "Drive!" Yes, young master! The man in ck immediately pulled Chao Lu away and said, "Miss, please leave." "let me go!" Chao Lu, who was pulled away, rushed forward without hesitation, "Shangguan Xingchi, you can''t do this... you..." The convoy slowly left. Chaolu knew that this might be his only chance. She can''t give up! The legs ran hard, chasing the moving convoy, "Shangguan Xingchi..." In the rearview mirror, the woman was running regardless of each other, pping the car door. As the motorcade speeded up, her figure was gradually thrown away. That figure is getting smaller and smaller. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3231: Did he take the wrong medicine today? Chapter 3231: Did he take the wrong medicine today? Chapter 3231 Did he take the wrong medicine today? Chaolu didnt rush to catch up, and fell heavily to the ground. Her knees were worn out and her palms were burning. Lying on the ground, she raised her head and couldn''t get up for a long time. Not willing to give in. I am not willing to let this opportunity slip away. Chao Lu knew that if Shangguan Xingchi didnt help her, she might not be able to see Xing Zong. Lying on the ground, Chao Lu could no longer control the tears in her eyes... eaten. Tears fell on the ground drop by drop. Men''s Italian handmade leather shoes with a discernible shine appeared in his sight. Chao Lu raised his head in embarrassment and saw the man''s handsome and gloomy face. "stand up." Chaolu tried to get up, but her knees fell heavily to the ground and were already broken. Now she tried to stand up, and when she put her hands on the ground, the bruised palms started to hurt. She gasped. The man looked impatient and pulled her up from the ground. As soon as Chao Lu barely managed to stand still, the man''s hand was retracted. Her eyes were filled with suppressed joy, "You promised to help me?" Xingchi nced at her coldly, his eyes knowing a little, "Get in the car." Golden Wing Pce. In the VIP room, Xing Zong apanied foreign customers to y a few games at the gaming table. Suddenly, two hall doors opened. The waiter bowed respectfully, "Master Xingchi." Hearing the sound, Xing Zong turned his head and raised his lips with a smile, "Xing Chi, you are here." Xingchi remained silent and came to his side, "Someone wants to see you." "who?" The eyebrows were slightly raised, Xingzong didn''t take it seriously. Xingchi pulled him up expressionlessly, "You''ll find out when you get out. I''ll do it for you." After saying that, he sat down and picked up the card in front of Xing Zong. Xing Zong: Did he take the wrong medicine today? Eerie. Suddenly, he became curious as to who could make Xingchie forward in person. I said sorry to the client, and Xingzong and I opened the VIP room. The man in ck said that the man was waiting for him in the lounge nearby. With a faint smile on his face, Xing Zong asked someone to open the door to the lounge. The heavy door opened, and with just one nce, Xingzong saw a woman sitting on the sofa with a reserved and uneasy look on her face. Xing Zong still has a little impression of Morning Dew. "It''s you?" Slightly surprised, Xingzong stepped into the lounge. Mr. Xing Zong raised his lips and smiled softly, and sat down on the sofa. He raised his hand to signal her to rx: "Sit down and talk." Chaolu''s heart was beating wildly, and she sat down shyly. But he couldn''t hide the tension in his heart, and his hands kept twisting. Xing Zong was curious about how she met Xing Chi. It was not easy for Xing Chi toe to him in person. How do you and Xingchi know each other? "We...are not very familiar." Chao Lu hurriedly rified her rtionship with Xing Chi, the uneasiness in her eyes revealing her true emotions. Not familiar with it? Xing Zong was nomittal. Why didnt he know that his bad-tempered brother would be so kind as to help someone he didnt know well? Do you do one good deed a day? Mr. She raised her eyes and looked at him timidly and a little uneasily, "I''m here this time to return your things." "what?" "this." Chaolu handed over the cufflinks with both hands. Chapter 3232: Are you thinking about your sweetheart? Chapter 3232: Are you thinking about your sweetheart? Chapter 3232 Are you thinking about your sweetheart? "Last time you left, I found this cufflink left on the ground. I thought it should be yours. So I kept it. This time, I came here to give it back to you." Speaking of which, the process of their meeting was also very fateful. That night, Chaolu went home from thepany after working overtime. On the way, I saw a girl being entangled by a group of frivolous men. There were almost no pedestrians on the road at that time, and there was not much traffic. Chao Lu saw that the girl was about to be dragged into the car by the group of people, and she felt a sense of loneliness in her heart. She rushed out of the car and scolded the group of people. She was a girl, even though she knew a little bit about self-protection, the men didn''t take her seriously at all. The fight started without any ident. The girl was drunk and had no attack power. Chaolu was soon at a disadvantage. She was knocked to the ground, and the man was about to drag them both into the car. At this moment, the ck Lincoln motorcade pulled over. A man as handsome as a **** appeared. Just like in the TV series, the hero saves the beauty. The appearance of the man sessfully rescued her and the girl. From the man in ck, she heard them call him Master Xingzong. The ck Lincoln fleet all had family crests, and Chao Luter learned that it belonged to the Shangguan family. The person who saved her and the girl that night was Young Master Xingzong of the Shangguan family. That night, her heart fell on Xing Zong. She kept the cufflinks carefully, thinking that one day she could return them to him. However, every time she wanted to see Xingzong, all she saw was Xingchi several times in a row. The twin brother who is almost identical to Xingzong, the noble young master Xingchi. The most chaotic night was the night at the bar. At thepany party, shepleted a big order, so she seeded and stopped drinking. Mistaken Xing Chi for Xing Zong, pestered him to thank him, and ended up having a chaotic night with him out of nowhere. So its in your hand? Xingzong was slightly surprised, but he didnt take the cufflinks to heart. Unexpectedly, she returned it in person. Taking the cufflinks, heughed softly, "I don''t know what your name is yet?" "My name is Chaolu, the morning of the rising sun, the dew of dew." Her heart was excited. The girl''s uncontroble thoughts. Good name. Xing Zong praised, holding the cufflinks in his hand and ying with them. "I haven''t had time to thank you for what happenedst time." Chaolu pursed her lips and smiled shyly, revealing a slight dimple. "If it weren''t for you, what consequences would have happened to me and another girl? I can''t think of it now. Afraid." Its just a matter of effort, youre wee. He raised his hand and nced at his watch. Xingzong seemed to have something else to do. Chao Lu said solemnly, "Anyway, thank you! Thank you very much! Just go about your business, I won''t disturb you anymore." After saying that, she stood up and left in a hurry. In the VIP room next door, Xingchi''s luck was surprisingly bad. He lost all the chips at hand, so he sent someone to get more chips. He frequently paid attention to the time, and ten minutes passed. Xing Zong hasnte back yet, but his expression is already impatient, and he doesnt hide it at all. The bearded Western man joked, "Is Master Xingchi thinking about his sweetheart?" "Where did your sweethearte from?" Xingchi lit a cigarette, held it in the corner of his lips, and smiled like a yuppie, "I was thinking about how to win back the money I lost with interest." Chapter 3233: tell you good news Chapter 3233: tell you good news Chapter 3233: Tell you good news Hahaha the Western manughed loudly. The door of the VIP room was pushed open by the messenger. Xingzong came back, came to Xingchi, took a look, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, "I was only out for such a short time, and you lost all my chips?" Im out of luck. Xingchi said calmly, stood up and moved away from his position. The corners of Xingzongs lips twitched slightly and he lowered his voice, Im not lucky, but your poker skills are not bad! In just a few minutes, I lost tens of millions. What about ying with his money? Xingchi took off the cigarette hanging from the corner of his lips and dusted off the ashes, "You win too much at your own casino, how can you let others y with peace of mind?" Xing Zong: Speechless. After Xingzong sat down, Xingchi walked out, walked a few steps, and then stopped, "Where is she?" Who? Xingzong ignored him. The person who was looking for you just now. "gone." Gone? Xing Chis final voice rose slightly, with a hint of dissatisfaction. What if? Should I treat her to a candlelight dinner? Xingzong thought of something and turned his head with interest, "She told me that she doesn''t know you very well." Xingchi gave him a cold look, turned around and left. Ha, bad temper. Xing Zong smiled helplessly. Chao Lu left the Golden Wing Pce, paused, took a deep breath, and then her tense nerves rxed a little. She turned back and took a look. Even though she knew she couldn''t see him, she didn''t know why she wanted to look back. It was a great satisfaction for her to be able to see him. Dont dare to expect too much. How could she imagine a man like Xing Zong, who was so high above others and had so much money and power in his hands? This love is destined to be buried deep in my heart and be my unrequited love. Onassis Group. Csar was having a meeting in the office, and the phone on the table vibrated. He picked up the phone and took a look. is a text message sent by Xiaoguai. Brother Cizer, I have some good news for you! There is no further text. Cesares lips curved slightly, and his eyebrows were raised slightly. So, whats the good news? He typed a few words on his phone with his fingertips and sent them. Soon, Xiaoguai replied to him: Ill tell you tonight~(@^^@) Are you trying to sell things off? Cesare put down his cell phone and began to look forward to the evening. In the evening, Cesare returned home as fast as he could. Back at Onassis Castle, he opened the door and got out of the car without waiting for the bodyguard to open it. Stepped up the stairs and entered the castle. Looking around, he didn''t see Xiaoguai. He raised his hand and unbuttoned two shirt buttons, "Where''s Xiaoguai?" Master Cesare, the good girl is in the kitchen. "kitchen?" Cesare''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and a touch of displeasure shed across him quickly. He turned around and strode into the kitchen. He saw her busy back, walking back and forth in the kitchen. A low voice sounded unhappy, "He Xiaoxi, what are you doing?" Huh? Xiaoguai turned his head happily, Brother Cizer, are you back? Xiaoguai was still holding a small piece of strawberry cut into his hand. He ran over, raised his arm, and fed the strawberry to his thin lips. "Brother Cesar, guess what, Xiaoguai is giving it to you?" do what?" No guess. Open your mouth and take the strawberry into your mouth. He pinched her cheek with one hand, "Didn''t I tell you not to enter the kitchen?" Xiao Guai didnt cook anything, he was just making a milkshake. The strawberry milkshake is delicious! Chapter 3234: Your wings are stiff Chapter 3234: Your wings are stiff Chapter 3234 Your wings are hardened Xiao Guai pulled him to the counter and continued cutting strawberries. "Look, Xiao Guai didn''t lie to you, right?" Csar snorted, forgave her, put his chin on the top of her hair, and rubbed it lightly, "What good news do you want to tell me, huh?" "Guess." Xiaoguai''s eyes were bright and he was not in a hurry to answer him. The news that makes her so happy must be rted to her work. Have you found a job? Not quite right. What does it mean that it is not right? Cesare''s handsome eyebrows frowned slightly, then rxed, "Tell me yourself, eh?" Hey, Brother Cizer is so boring. Cesare: Xiao Guai turned around, raised his pointed chin slightly, his face full of pride, "Xiao Guai has been epted as a closed disciple by Teacher Mena!" Which Mena? "Piano master Mena!" Xiaoguai said with an expression of "How could you not know Mena?" So? He raised his eyebrows slightly, waiting for the next words. "so" Xiao Guai pointed at his fingers uneasily and nced at him timidly, "So Xiao Guai will study with the teacher and work hard to be a piano master." Have you be a piano master? A cold smile appeared on Csar''s lips. The smile did not reach his eyes, and his eyes were bone-chillingly cold. "Just... you can have your own career." Xiaoguai replied bitterly. She knew that this news was good news for her. But for him, it may not be the case. Studying with Teacher Mena means that she has to leave... Although she doesn''t want to be separated from him,...she wants to have a career of her own so that she can be confident. Is career so important? Xiaoguai nodded without fear of death, grabbed his sleeve with her little hands, and shook it gently, "Brother Cesar, I have already promised Teacher Mena..." So, you are not discussing with me, but informing me? "I don''t know... I hope to get your consent." Xiao Guai hugged his arm in fear and shook it gently, "Don''t be angry, okay?" Cesare withdrew his hand and said, "You can just decide for yourself." He turned around and left without saying anything. Brother Cesar! Xiaoguai rushed up, hugged him from behind, and pressed her face against his generous back, "Don''t go, don''t be angry with Xiaoguai..." "let go." No, dont let go. She knew that he would leave as soon as she let go. So you cant let go. Even if beaten to death, he will not give up. Xiao Guai''s tears wet his shirt, and the hot heat seemed to burn his skin. He Xiaoxi, if your wings are hardened, I can no longer control you, right? The man''s voice was extremely difficult. Xiaoguai shook his head wildly, "No, Xiaoguai doesn''t have strong wings... Xiaoguai just, just wants to..." Just want to leave me. No! She denied anxiously, Xiao Guai didnt think so! Why would you want to leave him? She wished she could be with him and be with him with peace of mind. Instead of...standing next to him with inferiorityplex. Ha. With a sneer, Cesare opened her hand and strode away. Xiaoguai was stunned and started to chase, "Brother Cesar, where are you going?" Dont follow me! Cesare shouted coldly. Stopping, Xiaoguai stood there in a daze, not daring to take another step forward. Tears fell, and she bit her lip, not daring to cry. Chapter 3235: Did she really do something wrong? Chapter 3235: Did she really do something wrong? Chapter 3235 Did she really do something wrong? Just like that, I watched him leave quickly, and finally, the figure disappeared from sight. Woooo He squatted down, hugged himself, and cried loudly. The cry attracted Hoshino. Little dear, whats wrong? Hoshino came to her side, squatted down and patted her back, "Don''t cry, tell sister what happened?" Sister, Ive made Brother Cizer angry. Xiaoguai raised his head, his eyes were red from crying, and his voice was choked with sobs. What have you done to make him angry? Hoshino helped her sit down on the sofa and poured her a ss of water. Xiao Guai took a sip and then sobbed and said, "Xiao Guai was going to learn piano from Teacher Mena. When brother Cesar found out, he left angrily." Learn Piano? Do you want to further your studies? "Yeah!" Xiaoguai nodded, put down the water ss, and held Xiaoguai''s hand tightly, "Sister, can you understand Xiaoguai?" To be honest, Hoshino can understand. However, she has no right to influence Xiaoguais thoughts. Everyone has their own way of living. Perhaps in her opinion, Xiaoguai doesn''t have to do any work every day, just eat, drink and have fun. But for her, a job brings her not only money, but more importantly, confidence and security. Then Hoshino will not oppose her. How long will it take to study? Xiaoguai stretched out **** and said timidly: "Two years, if there are still no results after two years, Xiaoguai wille back." Of course, in her heart, she desperately hoped that she could get a good transcript and give it to Cizer. Have you really decided? Xiaoguai nodded with tears in his eyes, "It''s decided." "Okay, let''s do it." Hoshino touched her head, "Cesare was just angry for a moment, he will figure it out." Xiaoguai hugged Hoshino and said, "Sister, you are so kind!" It waste at night before Cesare came back. Pushing open the bedroom door, he saw the little boy sleeping soundly on his bed. He deliberately made a loud noise, took a change of clothes, and entered the bathroom. Bang! The bathroom door was mmed shut. Originally, I wanted to wait until he came back and then apologize to him properly. Who would have thought that after waiting and waiting, my eyelids became heavier and heavier, and the little boy fell asleep. Hearing a loud noise, she suddenly woke up from her sleep. Yi Gulu sat up and looked nkly in the direction of the bathroom. Inside, there was the sound of rushing water. Prove that someone is taking a bath inside. Xiaoguai lifted up the quilt and got out of bed, carefully ran to the bathroom door, and knocked on the door, "Brother Cesar, are you back?" In the bathroom, there was nothing but the sound of water. Xiao Guai bit her lip in embarrassment and leaned against the wall, waiting for him. Half an hourter, the sound of water stopped, and after a while, the man opened the door. Hands on the belt of his nightgown while walking out. "Brother Cesar, you are back~" Xiaoguai ducked and came to him, looking up at him. "Step aside." Csar didnt even look at her, and his tone was cold. It was extremely cold. That gaze was without a trace of emotion, like a cier that never melts. Just being close to it will make your whole body feel cold. She stretched out her hand, trying to grab his sleeve, "Brother Cesar, I''m sorry..." Before her fingertips touched his nightgown, he had already walked around her and walked away. My heart is filled with bitterness. Xiaoguai asked himself over and over in his heart, did he do something wrong? Did she really do something wrong? Chapter 3236: The little girl will be very good Chapter 3236: The little girl will be very good Chapter 3236 The little boy will be very good. Turning her head, she said to Cesarenguidly: "Brother Cesare, good night, I''m going back to rest." I heard her leaving footsteps and gradually moved away. An indescribable anger surged in Cesare''s heart, rising, rolling, and burning him. Stop! The little boy was about to close the door when he was frightened by the sudden sound. She was so frightened that she trembled all over and stood still on the spot, grabbing the doorknob uneasily with both hands, "Brother Cesar, is there anything else?" Did I let you go? The man''s voice was unusually cold. "No, what about letting Xiao Guaie back?" She still didn''t dare to take a step forward easily, for fear of offending him again. I could only stand there and ask timidly and uneasily. You made my bed so messy and you left? Xiaoguai ran over, smoothed the messy bed sheets, and fixed the quilt, then turned around and asked uneasily, "Is this okay, brother Cizer?" Csar stared at her coldly, Xiaoguai ttened his mouth in embarrassment, did not speak, and still stared at her. He must be very angry. I dont know where the courage came from, Xiaoguai jumped into his arms and hugged him tightly. His face was buried deep in his chest, "Don''t be angry with me, okay?" Let go. Dont let go. Who allowed you to hug me? Hearing this, Xiao Guai felt sad in his heart, and Xiao Guai felt so ufortable that he almost cried, "Xiao Guai wants to be hugged by himself. If you are angry, just be angry." She just wanted to hug her anyway. Get out of the way, Im going to rest. "Oh." Xiaoguai climbed onto the bed by himself. After lying down, he patted the ce next to him and said, "Have a rest, brother Cesar." Cesare: Afraid that he would drive her away, Xiaoguai hugged the quilt tightly and quickly pulled it up to cover herself, leaving only a pair of big watery eyes looking at him. Cesare closed his eyes andy down expressionlessly. With his back to her. Behind him, the little guy moved over little by little, and finally, his soft body pressed tightly against his back. An arm slowly came up and hugged his waist. Brother Cesar, my sister said today that she can understand Xiaoguai. Brother Cesar, you can also try to understand Xiaoguai, okay? Its only two years, its very short, isnt it? Once you endure it, it will pass. "It''s not like Xiaoguai won''te back. If you miss Xiaoguai, you can still video chat with Xiaoguai." Xiaoguai pressed his face against his back and rubbed it, "Xiaoguai will be very good and will give you every day. Called." Who will miss you. The man''s indifferent words did not repel the little boy. She raised her head with a smile, "No one will miss you, little darling. Then, little darling, just think of brother Cesar." The man pulled her forward with one hand, and her whole body rushed forward with inertia. When she raised her eyes again, the little girl had already fallen steadily into his arms. Cesare raised her eyes, her deep eyes concealingplex emotions that were difficult for her to understand, like a turbulent undercurrent or a trickling clear spring. She raised her hand, caressed his handsome face, and ttened her mouth: "My little darling is reluctant to leave Brother Cizel, but... just be a little darling and be willful for once, okay?" I understand you, who will understand me? Xiao Guai understands you. Xiao Guai came up to him and stroked his handsome face affectionately, rubbing and rubbing, very obediently, "Brother Cesar can''t bear to leave Xiao Guai, and Xiao Guai knows it." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3237: lets finish Chapter 3237: let''s finish Chapter 3237 Lets finish it You know it but you still insist on leaving? Cesare controlled his anger so that he didn''t beat her. Its simply too much to clean up! "What if I don''t agree?" Cesare pinched her chin and asked coldly. If he still disagrees, will she still insist on leaving? Itsted two years? Xiaoguais eyes were filled with tears. Do you still disagree? But what to do, she really wants to make herself excellent so that she no longer feels inferior in front of any girl who likes him. Can you agree? Xiao Guai clutched the nightgown on his chest tightly with both hands and cried silently. Csar pursed his thin lips tightly, his face as gloomy as ever, "Do you have to go?" Xiao Guai nodded. Its useless what I say? Xiaoguai sobbed softly. He Xiaoxi, stop crying. Csar sat up suddenly, and Xiaoguai was pushed out of his arms. She sat on the bed in a daze, looking at him silently. "What do you have to cry about, huh? You wanted to leave on your own, and you are the one crying now. He Xiaoxi, I don''t know what to do with you anymore." Csar put a tired hand on his forehead, and Xiaoguai timidly grabbed the sleeve of his nightgown, "Brother Csar...I''m sorry." "No, you haven''t sorry for me." Cizer pulled away his sleeves, got out of bed, poured himself a ss of water, drank a few sips, and then said, "You haven''t sorry for anyone, and any decision you made has nothing to do with it." People can stop you. You''re right, it''s just two years, it''s just two years." He sneered. She had never left him for more than half a year, but suddenly she would be gone for two years. Im sorry, Brother Cizer, I was wrong. "You''re right." Cizer took a deep breath and ced the water ss firmly on the coffee table. "You are an independent individual. No one can interfere with you, and neither can I. Go ahead if you want, I have no right to interfere. " Xiaoguai got out of bed, ran to him, and hugged him pitifully, "Please don''t be angry, please. It''s Xiaoguai, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." His voice became more choked and his tears became more intense. Little boy. Csar suddenly lowered his head, looking a little lonely, "Why don''t we just forget it." forget it? What do you mean...forget it? Xiaoguai looked at him in shock, tears welling up in his eyes. His heart suddenly tightened into a ball, and a needle-like sting spread from the depths of his heart to his limbs. "I...I don''t understand what you mean." Xiaoguai held his nightgown tightly with one hand, as if this was the only way she could be by his side. She can hold him tightly. "Don''t you understand?" Cesareughed at himself, "Forget it means let''s end it." Finish. It doesnt matter anymore. In an instant, huge sadness swallowed her up like a ck hole. Xiao Guai squatted down, hugged himself aggrievedly, and cried loudly. Woo woo Csar stood still, lowered her eyes, and looked at the little girl squatting at her feet. Her crying could not be suppressed. Its not like the initial sobbing, let alone the sobbing just now. Now, Im wailingpletely without any structure, alone and helpless. In the bedroom, Jing heard her sad and crying voice. Cesare''s hand hanging by his side slowly tightened it. Taking a deep breath, he leaned over and pulled her up. Little boy''s legs were weak and he was about to fall down as soon as he stood up. Csar quickly picked her up into his arms, and the little boy cried so hard that he was out of breath. Chapter 3238: Im waiting for you Chapter 3238: I''m waiting for you Chapter 3238 Im waiting for you Hands of hands grasped him tightly, "Brother Cesar...don''t be a good boy." She didn''t want it to end, not to end it with him. It was so hard to be with him, how could it end so easily? No She couldnt ept it The more I cried, the sadder I became, as if the unbearable weight of my life had copsed. Her brain was deprived of oxygen, her vision went dark, she staggered and almost fell down. Little boy! Csar held her waist and pinched her chin with one hand, "Stop crying, take a deep breath." Xiao Guai kept twitching, "Xiao Guai... I don''t want it to end... I don''t want it to..." Okay, then it wont end. Csar carried her back to the bed andid her down, knowing that she would not be able to ept it. I just didnt expect that she would cry so hard. Xiao Guai still couldn''t calm down. He held him in his arms and kept sobbing. His body was twitching and twitching, which was really pitiful. Cesare caressed her face with one hand, sighed softly, and kissed her tears with his thin lips, "Stop crying, just go if you want to." Woo woo "I''m waiting for you." From childhood to adulthood, including adolescence, she has never been rebellious. She has always been very well-behaved and followed him obediently. Apart from being a little crybaby, there is nothing wrong with her. Now, she is determined to leave. Just think of it as her bted rebellion. Isnt it just two years? Just be patient and it will pass. This night, no one wanted to sleep. Feeling extremely sad and happy, Xiaoguai''s mood was extremely fragile. He leaned in Cizer''s arms and talked all night long. The next day, Xiaoguais eyes were swollen to the size of walnuts. I can barely open my eyes. She grabbed Csar''s hand pitifully, "Brother Csar, what should I do?" "Who made you cry?" Cesare raised his index finger and tapped her on the forehead, "Do you dare to cry like this next time?" I dont dare anymore Cesare asked the servant to bring breakfast, and the two of them finished the breakfast in the bedroom. Looking at the time, it was toote to go to thepany at this point. Cesare called his assistant and canceled all meetings and entertainment today. In a few days, Xiaoguai will leave with Mena. He gives himself a holiday and spends more time with her before she leaves. Xiaoguai was sitting cross-legged on the imperial concubine''s couch on the balcony, ying happily with his iPad in his arms. The sound produced by the game is exciting and intense. Ahdied again. Xiaoguai snorted in annoyance. Turns his head and smiles brightly at Cizer, "Brother Cizer,e quickly!" "What''s wrong?" Help Xiaoguai y games! Cesaire smiled, put down his phone, walked over, took the iPad in her hand, and looked at the number of deaths. Its reallyhorrible. Xiao Guai scratched his head angrily, pursed his lips in embarrassment, "Brother Cesar, kill him, he is the one who kills Xiao Guai all the time." "Um." Next, its time to witness the miracle. The other party couldn''t imagine what happened in just a few seconds. He was hacked to death as soon as he was resurrected. The method was extremely cruel and did not give him any chance to breathe. Xiaoguai was apuding and cheering on the sidelines. Although he was so excited, he did not forget toe up to him and chirp on his handsome face: "Brother Cesar is awesome!" Cesare curled his lips and smiled, "There is something even better." Within less than two minutes, the game ended in victory. The game that was supposed tost ten minutes ended like this. Chapter 3239: Will you miss me? Chapter 3239: Will you miss me? What a counterattack! Xiao Guai was so excited that she hugged his neck, leaned in and kissed him, "Brother Cesar is great!" Throwing away the iPad, Cesar took her into his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her on the chin. Let me meet Mena. He is about to leave with Mena. He has not met Mena yet, how can he hand her over with peace of mind? Xiaoguai nodded, "Okay, Xiaoguai, tell the teacher." In front of him, Xiaoguai took out his mobile phone and called Mena. On the phone, she expressed that Cizer wanted to see her, and Mena readily agreed. At seven o''clock in the evening, Cizer and Xiaoguai arrived at the restaurant. The waiter led the two of them to the designated private room, and Mena was already there. Even though she is middle-aged, time has not left many traces on her face. Her every move is full of the elegance of an artist. She stood up and said, "Herees the little boy." "Teacher Mena." Xiaoguai let go of Cizer''s hand, ran up to her, and hugged her. Meina patted her back, and then let go of her, "What''s wrong with your eyes? Have you cried?" While speaking, his eyes looked at Cizer from time to time. That look in his eyes speaks for itself. Xiaoguai smiled shyly and turned around, "Brother Cizer, Xiaoguai, let me introduce to you. This is Teacher Mena. Teacher Mena, this is Xiaoguai''s brother Cizer. He wants to meet you." . Cesare nodded coldly and respectfully, "Hello." "Hello." Mena was also looking at him at the same time. Is this the boyfriend Xiao Guai said? Outstanding temperament and extraordinary dignity. After the three of them sat down, the waiter brought the menu. After ordering the meal, Cesare got to the point. I dont know where I want to follow you, little darling? Meina smiled gracefully, "Xiao Guai will follow me to country S. The capital of country S is a paradise for art. There is a good atmosphere there where she can calm down and study with peace of mind." After a pause, she continued: "That''s my base camp over there. I was invited to perform in country F this time. Unexpectedly, by chance, I met Xiaoguai. I think she is very talented and want to train her. Be my sessor." Coincidentally, Xiaoguai and Kelly were dining in the restaurant when they suddenly got excited and went to the piano in the hall to y a song. Meena happened to hear it as she was passing by. She was very satisfied when she saw the girl who was concentrating on ying the piano. Hence, there is the saying of closing disciples. Cesare nodded lightly, having already investigated Menas basic situation in advance. Pretty much what she said. Csar added a few points: "I can agree to Xiaoguaiing with you, but I will provide her living environment. Her food, clothing, housing and transportation will be taken care of by dedicated people. She must be apanied by bodyguards wherever she goes..." Cesare has considered almost everything about Xiao Guai, covering everything. Xiaoguai looked touched and looked at him with tears in her eyes. If Mena hadn''t been there, she would have jumped into his arms, hugged him and kissed him. No, kiss a lot! Cesares requests are all for Xiao Guais consideration. Meina had no reason to disagree. Mena agreed to all his requests and conditions. This dinner was very enjoyable. After dinner, say goodbye in front of the restaurant. Meina hugged the little boy and said, "We don''t have much time. Please spend some time with your brother Cesar." Being teased, Xiaoguai blushed and said, "I know." Go. On the way back, Xiaoguai sat on Cizer''sp and hugged his neck, "Brother Cizer, you will miss Xiaoguai, right?" Chapter 3240: Dont attract bees and butterflies Chapter 3240: Don''t attract bees and butterflies Chapter 3240: Dont attract bees and butterflies "Um." Hee hee. I will also miss Brother Cizer! "Be good." Csar touched her head, "I''m not with you, so you have to be good and don''t attract bees and butterflies. Do you understand?" Attracting bees and butterflies? Her? He is just as good at attracting bees and butterflies! Xiaoguai raised his head, puffed up his cheeks, and warned him seriously, "You have to be good when Xiaoguai is not here. Don''t attract bees and butterflies, and don''t give any girls a chance. Don''t let theme and live at home." , let alone help them. Don''t give them any chance to get close to you, not even shaking hands." Little vinegar bucket. Cesare pinched her cheek, What if a female client needs to shake hands when meeting? The little boy is in trouble, and there''s no guarantee that the female client won''t be tempted by him. Cant you? Cesareughed at her in a low voice. Female customers can do it, but...its just a handshake, nothing else. What else do you want? Its not Xiaoguai who thinks about it, its what others think about Xiaoguai was so angry that she hugged his neck, leaned her head up and kissed him, "Okay, promise, Xiaoguai." What if I dont agree? "I don''t agree...no way!" He gave me another ttering kiss, his watery eyes full of expectation, "Promise, little darling, okay?" "Um." After getting his answer, Xiao Guai was satisfied. Lie on his chest and listen quietly to his strong heartbeat. My heart felt unprecedented peace at this moment. In two days, Xiaoguai will leave. This morning, she woke up early. She quietly took away Cesar''s arm around her waist, got out of bed, washed herself, and left the bedroom. Coming to the kitchen, the head chef was making breakfast, and the kitchen was busy. Good morning, deardy! The servants said hello in unison. "Good morning." Xiaoguai smiled, "I want to make a vegetable sd for brother Cizer." With the help of the head chef, Xiaoguai made milkshakes and vegetable sds. After finishing it, she happily went upstairs, gently opened the bedroom door, and cautiously came to the bedside. She leaned over and kissed Cesare on the cheek. Just as she was about to leave, the man stretched out his arms and hugged her. The world was spinning, and the little boy fell into his arms. Brother Cesar, are you awake? Xiaoguai looked happy. Csar buried his head in the crook of her neck and pecked his thin lips, "Where are you going, huh?" The sound of waking up is maic, deep, and extremely sexy. Xiao Guai''s whole body became ky, and shey softly in his arms. "Xiao Guai made a milkshake and vegetable sd for Brother Cesar." Suddenly, she asked taking credit, "Are you a good boy?" Well, youre very good. Cesare raised his head and kissed her lightly on the lips with his thin lips. Have you packed your luggage? Already packed. Cesare nodded, let go of her and sat up. Looking at the time, he went into the bathroom to wash up. Ten minutester, in the restaurant downstairs. Hoshino has also woken up. After breakfast, he is about to send her away. During the dinner, the atmosphere was inevitably tainted with the mncholy of farewell. Although Xiaoguai tried his best to liven up the atmosphere, he still failed. After breakfast, the group headed to the airport. Meina has already arrived at the airport. Cizer and Hoshino sent her to meet Mena. The separation was about to take ce. The tip of the little boy''s nose felt sore and he was about to cry again. She sniffed and held back tears. Chapter 3241: You are allowed to cry for a while Chapter 3241: You are allowed to cry for a while Chapter 3241 You are allowed to cry for a while Dont cry. Csar gently stroked her head with one hand, "If I''m not with you, who will wipe your tears?" Xiaoguai hugged him tightly. Although he didn''t want to shed tears, he still couldn''t control himself. Brother Cesar, the little boy is about to leave. Well, have a safe journey. Cesare lowered his head and ced a kiss on her forehead with his thin lips. The reluctance in Xiaoguai''s heart was like a snowball, getting bigger and bigger. The reluctance and helplessness in my heart could only be felt through my arms, hugging his lean waist tightly. Trying to use this method to shorten the distance and make myself feel more secure. He Xiaoxi. Csar put one arm around her waist, lowered his head, and kept a smile on his lips, "Go over there and be good." Yeah! Nod vigorously. Take care of yourself. Yeah! nodded. You cant go without your bodyguards wherever you go. Xiaoguai knows. If you have any questions, please call me. The little boy knows how to do it. Csar took a deep breath and pushed her away slightly, "This is the first time you have been away from me for so long. You can cry for a while, but you can''t cry for too long. It can''t exceed ten minutes. Can you promise me?" Little boy, do your best. Huh? Cizers narrow eyes narrowed slightly, hiding danger. Xiaoguai changed his words with tears in his eyes, "Xiaoguai knows, and he will definitely do it." Very good, very well-behaved. Cesaire held her face and pecked her lips lightly with his thin lips, "Go." Xiaoguai stood on tiptoes, raised his head and kissed her. After the brief kiss ended, Xiaoguai followed Mena. Looking back three times with one step, reluctant to leave. Watching her back, she disappeared from sight little by little. Cesare stood where he was, motionless for a long time. Hoshino patted his shoulder and said, "Let''s go, Cizer." The brilliance of the morning sun gives the magnificent Shangguan Manor a dazzling golden light. In the bedroom, the curtains were tightly closed and it was pitch dark. Xing Zong pushed the door open and pressed the switch, and the curtains automatically opened to both sides. Light shines through the floor-to-ceiling windows into the bedroom. Suddenly, the bedroom became brighter. Xingchi, who was sleeping soundly, was awakened by the dazzling light. He opened his eyes slightly and looked up, "What are you doing?" Xing Zong stood beside the bed, the corners of his lips slightly raised, "Chao Lu, do you know me?" I dont know. Xingchis head fell back on the fluffy pillow and he closed his eyes. I dont know, how did she get into thepany? Xing Zong was surprised. Thest time we met at the Golden Wing Pce, Chao Lu kept saying that she was not familiar with Xing Chi. Now, Xingchi said he didnt know him. It would be strange if these two people were really not familiar with each other! Xingchi closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Hand holding the quilt with one hand, Xing Zong sneered and said, "Should you tell me yourself, or wait for me to check?" Brother, are you annoyed? Xingchi raked his hair impatiently, "Can you let me sleep quietly for a while?" Yes, just tell me and you can sleep peacefully. Xingchi looked impatient and his temper was extremely bad. "If you want to know, go check it out yourself!" Check it yourself? very good. Xing Zong put down the quilt, turned around and walked out, "I happened to have a secretary on a business trip. I think the morning dew will be good." The bedroom door is closed. Xingchi opened his eyes quietly, his eyes darkened to the extreme. Chaolu, are you satisfied? Lifting the quilt and getting out of bed, a tall man with a figure under his nightgown wasparable to a European and American male model. The open neckline reveals arge **** chest with clear texture. Chapter 3242: Dinner together tonight? Chapter 3242: Dinner together tonight? Chapter 3242 Dinner together in the evening? Going into the bathroom, in the mirror, the man''s newly awakened face looked a bit gloomy. He raised his eyes, nced at himself expressionlessly, and pulled his lips tough at himself. Chao Lu never expected that when she arrived at thepany early in the morning, she would suddenly receive good news. This good news came from heaven for her! Chaolu, the president is going on a business trip, and you will apany him. Am I apanying you? Yes, do you have any questions? the general assistant asked in a formic manner. Chaolu couldnt calm down her excitement, Do you know where I can go on a business trip? Go to City J. "Okay, I understand. I have no objections and will obey thepany''s arrangements." After hanging up the phone, Chao Lu was still immersed in joy. He buried his face in his hands, feeling so excited that he wanted to scream. She can go on a business trip with Xing Zong! This is like a dream, unbelievable! The excitementsted until the next day, when the general assistant informed her that she could go directly to the airport and wait for the president at the airport. Chaolu arrived at the airport on time. After waiting for a while, she saw the Shangguan family''s exclusive motorcade slowly approaching. The man in ck got out of the car and opened the door respectfully. The noble and handsome man got out of the car. Seeing her, her **** thin lips curved into a smile, "Here ites." President, good morning. Chao Lu was cautious yet excited, with a dazzling smile on her face. Xing Zong found it very interesting, nodded slightly, and entered the airport. Enter through the VIP channel and board the private jet. Being able to have close contact with Xing Zong for a long time for the first time was a sudden surprise for Chao Lu. Like a dream, too beautiful to be true. She followed Xing Zong and boarded the private ne. Sit wherever you want. Xing Zong sat down first, and his assistant delivered the documents. Even on the ne, he still had to deal with heavy official matters. Chao Lu didnt dare to get too close to him, but she was extremely eager to get close to him, so she chose a seat a little further away and sat down. His three-dimensional and deep profile can be seen from behind. After a two-hour flight, we arrived in J City. The group left the airport and headed to their hotel. "Miss Chaolu." After getting off the car, Xingzong looked at her with a deep gaze, "If you don''t mind, would you like to have dinner together tonight?" Of course I dont mind! she answered quickly and urgently. Suddenly, she suddenly blushed again, and a crimson blush appeared on her face, which was actually a bit cute. "Okay, I''ll let my assistant make arrangements. You can make your own arrangements for today''s schedule. Just make time to have dinner with me in the evening." Free arrangement? Isnt she apanying him on a business trip? Does it mean...she doesn''t have a job? Back in the room, Chao Lu fell on the bed, feeling a little dizzy. An extremely bold conjecture emerged in his mind, and within two seconds, he quickly rejected it. impossible. You must be thinking too much. How could the CEO like her? Chao Lu patted her face and asked herself to wake up. Being able to contact him was already a great surprise for her. Dont dare to expect too much. Dont expect too much. She doesnt deserve it. At seven o''clock in the evening, Chao Lu received a call from the general assistant, asking her to go to the restaurant downstairs of the hotel and stating that the president had arrived. Chao Lu looked at herself in the mirror and saw that her appearance was fine before she left the room. At the restaurant downstairs, as soon as Chao Lu arrived, he was led to the location of Xing Zong by the messenger. "President." Chao Lu smiled slightly, her palms so nervous that they became sweaty. The temperature in J City is hot. Chaolu is wearing a light apricot-colored skirt, the length of which is just right to reveal her fair and slender ankles. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3243: Are you afraid of me? Chapter 3243: Are you afraid of me? Chapter 3243 Are you afraid of me? His long hair was **** casually, with a strand of curved hair sticking out from his ears, showing a bit of yfulness in hisziness. Her hands were hanging in front of her, sped tightly, nervously and reservedly. Dont be nervous, sit down. Xingzong smiled softly, is he that scary? It seemed that every time she saw him, she would be so nervous that her eyes could not focus. A pair of eyes that were shining with hope, but they did not dare to look directly at him for more than ten seconds. "Thank you, CEO." Chaolu took a deep breath and sat down slowly. The waiter brought the menu. Xing Zong picked up the water ss and took a sip, "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I didn''t order it." "President" Chao Lu''s words were interrupted by Xing Zong, who raised his lips and chuckled, "Do you want to keep saying "President" until our dinner is over?" Chaolu blushed in embarrassment, "Mr. Xingzong." Unable tough or cry, Xing Zong just let her go. After ordering the meal, Xing Zong looked at her with interest while waiting for the food to be served. Raised his hand, touched his face uneasily, and asked Zhao Lu carefully, "Is there something on my face?" Xing Zong shook his head, "I''m just curious, are you really not familiar with Xing Chi?" If youre not familiar with it, how did Chao Lu get epted into thepany despite the exception? If there was no reason for Xingchi, who would dare to let Chao Lu into thepany? None of her requirements metpany standards. Mr. Her heart was beating fast. She knew it was not good to lie and deceive others. But she... didn''t have the courage to admit her rtionship with Xingchi. Especially in front of the person you like...even more so. "Oh?" Xing Zong raised his eyebrows slightly, "How did you meet?" How did Chao Lu, a down-and-out daughter of a bankrupt family, meet Xing Chi? This point made him very curious. Especially that bad-tempered guy Xingchi, how could he help others casually? One said he wasnt familiar with it, and the other simply said he didnt know him. Very good, very interesting. Xingzong discovered that he seemed to have discovered some interesting little secret. "We met...at a bar." Chaolu''s heart was beating rapidly, and she was afraid that her emotions would be leaked. She could only hang her head lower. The corners of Xing Zongs lips curled up slightly, Chao Lu, are you afraid of me? No, no. Then why dont you dare to look at me? Chao Lu hurriedly raised her head, nced at him, and then quickly lowered her eyes. "Heh." Xingzongughed softly, and shook his head helplessly: "Forget it, I won''t embarrass you anymore." The morning dew after dinner was both sweet and frightening. The sweet thing is that you should be very satisfied if you can have a meal with the person you like. What was frightening was that I was afraid that he would see through something. After dinner, Xing Zong suddenly suggested taking a photo. Morning dew, do you mind? How could Chaolu mind? She shook her head quickly. Okay. Xing Zong took out his cell phone and took a photo with her. The moon star is sparse, and the office of the headquarters of the K Group is also lit. As soon as the secretary brought in a cup of coffee, Xing Chis cell phone on the desk rang. Xingchi put down the document, picked up the phone and took a look. He looked a little gloomy and said, "Hey." The voice is cold and without warmth. I took a photo for you to enjoy. After Xing Zong finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Less than ten seconds, a photo was sent. Clicking on the photo, Xingchi''s eyes focused deeply for a moment. The bottom of his eyes stretched out, swept by the violent wind and tsunami, but they returned to calm in an instant. Chapter 3244: Doctor, doctor, come quickly! Chapter 3244: Doctor, doctor,e quickly! Chapter 3244 Doctor, doctor,e quickly! The dark and turbulent eyes gradually became calmer and lighter. He deleted the photo, got up and left. Xing Zong was leaning on the sofa, holding a goblet and gently shaking the red wine in the ss. After waiting for a long time, I didnt get any reply. Havent you seen the photo? He picked up the phone, looked at it, and then sneered. Or did he see it and get angry? Seemingly dissatisfied that the medicine was not strong enough, Xing Zong resentfully sent a message to Xing Chi. Chaolu is very cute, I n to chase her. Like the photo, the text message was lost forever. Country F, Onassis Castle. In the infirmary, there was a painful groan. The nurse ran out of the ward anxiously, shouting in a panic, "Doctor, doctor,e quickly!" Shi was rolling on the bed in pain, his whole body was covered in sweat, and he was as wet as if he had just been fished out of the water. Severe pain caused his face to look hideous and veins popped out on his forehead. Hands clenched the sheets tightly, the knuckles turned white and the backs of the hands were covered with bulging veins. The nurse was panicked and at a loss. Soon, the doctor rushed over and immediately injected Shi Chen with analgesics. Gradually, the time became quiet. The look of pain on his face gradually decreased, and finally, he became calm. He was breathing heavily, his chest was rising and falling violently, and the light in his eyes gradually dimmed like falling stars. Hoshino came over from the castle as soon as he heard the news, "Shichen, how are you?" Shi Chen slowly regained his breath before smiling slightly, "I...it''s fine." Are you okay? She held his hand and turned to look at the doctor, "What''s going on? Everything is fine, why does it suddenly hurt like this?" "Miss, Mr. Shi''s leg hasn''t been operated on yet. It''s normal to feel pain now. If you want topletely relieve the pain, you can only wait until after the operation." The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead, "As for Mr. Shi''s current situation, Its not the best time to operate. So Master Cizer hasnt operated on him yet. "Are we going to let him continue to be in pain like this?" Hoshino''s face was condensed and extremely cold. Shichen held her hand with his backhand and shook his head gently, "Xingye, I''m fine, don''t worry." How could she not be worried? Watching him suffer day by day, her conscience was uneasy. Miss, dont worry, Master Cizer will find a way. The doctors and nurses all left the ward. Hoshino sat on the edge of the bed, feeding Shichen a drink of water, "Be careful." Shi Chenyi''s handsome face became a little thinner, full of sickly paleness. Even so, he still kept smiling. Hoshino understood that he didn''t want to worry himself. Hoshino, Im worrying you. Shi Chens voice was low and hoarse, showing a hint of weakness. "Don''t say that." Hoshino said sincerely, "I just hope you can get better as soon as possible and avoid suffering anymore." Hoshino stayed in the ward chatting with Shichen until he fell asleep, then she left. Back at the castle, Hoshino vomited. Morning sickness was so severe that she vomited so much that gall water came out, and she almost copsed. She was helped out of the bathroom by a servant. Miss, are you okay? Hoshino waved his hand, "I''m fine." The housekeeper reported Hoshino''s situation to Cizer immediately, and Cizer asked the housekeeper to prepare some light food in the kitchen for her to eat first. Miss, Master Cizer asked you to eat some light food for the time being. Please eat a little to satisfy your stomach. Chapter 3245: My child is not good Chapter 3245: My child is not good Chapter 3245 My child is not well-behaved Having vomited so much, my stomach should be empty by now. If she doesn''t eat something to cushion her stomach, I''m afraid her body won''t be able to bear it. Hoshino didnt have much appetite. She nced at the soup from which the fat had been removed and nodded gently, Lets leave it for now. Miss Ill drink itter. The servant stopped trying to persuade him, "Okay." Just after sitting down for a while, a feeling of nausea and vomiting came over me again. Hoshino stood up and ran quickly to the bathroom, and the servant followed him worriedly. vomit vomited until the sky was dark. Hoshino sighed and was carefully helped out of the bathroom by the servant. She leaned on the sofa and gently stroked her lower abdomen with one hand. Is pregnancy always so painful? Lowering his eyes, Hoshino''s brows shed with slight annoyance, his lips pursed slightly, and he murmured softly: "Why are you so naughty?" Meow. Gaiguai, who has grown up a lot, shook his fluffy and shiny hair and walked slowly. It stood next to Hoshino, looking up at her with its furry head. My dear, I dont have the strength to hold you. Meow. Standing obediently for a while, he obedientlyy down next to her, touching her lightly with the pink flesh pad. Hoshino rested for a while, and after the servants persuasion, he drank a bowl of soup. Very light soup, without any meaty smell, and the fat has been removed. Drinking a bowl of soup made my stomach feel better. She stroked Guaiguai''s furry head with one hand, looking at a certain ce, in a daze. In the evening, Cesare returned to the castle and asked the servant, "Where is my sister?" The eldestdy is resting in the bedroom upstairs. Is she okay? Cesare looked anxious. The servant shook his head, "The eldestdy vomited many times today. At first, she could still drink some soup. Butter, she couldn''t even drink the soup, and she would vomit as soon as she drank it." so serious? Cesare unbuttoned his cufflinks and hurried upstairs. Gently pushing the bedroom door open, Csar came to the bedside. Hoshino was still resting, his face so pale that there was no trace of blood. There is also a faint gray under the eyelids. It can be seen that her sleep quality is not good. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Cesare sighed, this child finally decided to stay, why not be more sensible? If you keep tossing your mommy like this, your uncle will beat you up. Hoshino, who was sleeping lightly, slowly opened her eyes and saw Cesare. She smiled and said, "You are back, Cesare." Sister, I heard from the servant that you vomited for a few days. Do you have an appetite now? Is there anything you particrly want to eat? Hoshino was indeed hungry. He had vomited so many times and there was no food in his stomach. He felt extremely hungry. Want to eat something sour. "Okay, I''ll let the servant prepare." Cizer asked softly, "Are you tired? Do you want to rest for a while?" No, I cant sleep. Helping her to stand up, Hoshino felt a little aggrieved. He raised his eyes with confusion shing in his eyes, "Is pregnancy so painful for women?" Csar thought for a while, "Not necessarily, it varies from person to person. Some people don''t suffer from morning sickness during pregnancy and have a good appetite, while some people vomit whatever they eat." Was mom like this back then? Csar chuckled softly, "No, we were very good back then, and Mommy wasn''t in much pain." Hoshino lowered his head, pursed his lips, and said in annoyance, "That''s because my child is not well-behaved." Not well-behaved. Must be like that guy Rong Yin. The genes were led astray by him. Cesare: Chapter 3246: Are you talking about love? Chapter 3246: Are you talking about love? Chapter 3246 Are you talking about love? Cesare couldn''t answer these words. The chef makes vinegar-zed potato shreds, sweet-and-sour pork ribs, sweet-and-sour fish, etc. As you look around, the huge dining table is filled with exquisite sour dishes. After sitting down, Hoshino took the soup served by Cizer and took a few sips. She can''t eat rice, she just wants to eat sour food. Dont just eat the vegetables, eat some rice too. Cesare reminded her from the side. I dont want to eat it. Hoshino took a bite of the sweet and sour pork ribs but didnt eat a bite of the rice. Just have a few bites, okay? Cesare waspletely trying to coax her to eat. How could she not eat the staple food? With bnced nutrition, your baby can be healthy. Hoshino held his bowl in his arms and sat on a chair nearby, far away from Cizer. He frowned slightly and said with a look of displeasure, "If you don''t want to eat, you just don''t want to eat." Cesare held his forehead with one hand. His sister became willful, and no one could do anything about her. Okay, you can skip the rice and drink more soup. After dinner, Hoshino went to the video room to watch a movie. Cizer wanted to apany him, but she waved her hand to stop him, "You go ahead and do your thing. I''ll stay by myself for a while." Cesare: So, is he being disliked? Is it? ! Pregnant women are really difficult to take care of, s. "Well, I''ll let the servant apany you." After telling the servant, Cesare turned and went upstairs. After entering the study room, he took out his mobile phone and waited for Xiaoguai to call him. At eight o''clock, the mobile phone rang on time. Brother Cesar! At the other end, Xiaoguais excited voice came. Even if he couldn''t see her in time, Cesare could imagine how bright the smile was on her face at this moment. Huh? Involuntarily, he alsoughed. Xiao Guai ate two tes of pasta tonight, as well as a grilled wing and a small chicken drumstick. Csar is aware of her appetite, "Why do you eat so much? Overeating is not good for your health." "Xiao Guai didn''t overeat. It''s just that he was too tired from practice today, so he ate a little more." Are you tired from practicing? Cizer sat on his desk, one long leg resting on the ground. Hold a metal lighter in one hand and y with it. Xiaoguai''s voice was a little lower, "I''m very tired. Teacher Mena is famous for being strict. In practice, she doesn''t show any mercy at all. Xiaoguai was criticized today." How did you criticize? The teacher said, Xiao Guai is not paying attention... As she spoke, her voice dropped so low that it was almost inaudible. Xiaoguai raised his hand and hit himself on the head, ming himself. Miss him so much. Leading to the inability to concentrate during practice and the inability to calm down. Always make mistakes, and it is natural to be criticized by the teacher. Why cant you concentrate? What are you thinking about? Disgusting, asking questions knowingly! Heh. Cizerughed lowly, Turn on the video and let me see you. "don''t want." "Why?" "Because you hate it." Xiaoguai snorted, "I will punish you by not being able to see Xiaoguai tonight." With a pop, blue mes burst out from the metal lighter. Csar lowered his eyes, looked at the mes, and the smile on his lips deepened, "Then when can I see you?" Lets go tomorrow, lets see how you perform. But what should I do if I cant wait any longer? The little girl giggled, "Brother Cesar, are you talking about love?" What do you think? I dont know, little darling, Im going to bed now, good night~ Chapter 3247: Why is he here? Chapter 3247: Why is he here? Chapter 3247 Why is he here? After finishing speaking quickly, Xiaoguai chirped into the phone and hung up. Cesare shook his head helplessly, Xiao Guai had only been away for a few days... Two years is such a long time, how should we survive it? Country A. After returning from a business trip in City J, Xingzong returned to the manor. He happened to meet Xing Chi who wasing down from upstairs. Hey, where are we going? Xing Zong raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Xing Chi with interest. I want you to take care of it. Xingchi nced at him coldly, then withdrew his gaze and passed him by. This temperes out of nowhere. Could it be that... you''re angry because he said he wanted to chase morning dew? Xingchi, wait. Xingchi paused and said in an impatient tone, "Say." I have something to ask you, how to pursue girls? "Think for yourself." Xing Chi said in an angry voice, as if his patience had been exhausted. "Then give me jewelry. Do you think a girl like Chao Lu would prefer jewelry or a house and a car?" Xingzong continued to provoke without fear of death. "have no idea." As soon as he left the words, Xingchi strode away. Xing Zong chuckled softly, "It''s really not funny." You also said that you dont know the person, so why are you so angry? Turn around and go upstairs to the bedroom to take a shower. Coming out of the bathroom, the housekeeper had sobered up the red wine for him, and he wiped his wet hair with a towel in one hand. Walked to the coffee table, leaned over and poured himself a ss of wine. Just after taking a sip, the phone rang. Putting down his wine ss, he picked up his cell phone and saw that it was a text message from Chao Lu. Mr. Xingzong, I have arrived home safely. Out of politeness, Xing Zong replied to her: [Go to bed early. Chaolu was ecstatic when she received the reply text message. I rolled around on the bed a few times with my quilt in my arms, then stopped, holding my phone and looking at these words over and over again, "He texted me back... He really texted me back!" Excited. excited. With all kinds of emotions intertwined in her heart, she managed to lose sleep. The next day, Chaolu came to K Group. As soon as she arrived at the department, she was notified and asked to go to the president''s office. Chao Lu suppressed her excitement and wondered what Xing Zong would do if she came to see her. Arriving at the president''s office, she knocked on the door and said, "President, it''s me." "Come in." As soon as he opened the door, he saw a man sitting on the sofa. He was handsome, dignified and cold. The whole body is surrounded by ciers that never melt all year round. The slightest approach can freeze people to the bone. The hand holding the doorknob tightened quickly. Why is he here? After calming down, Chao Lu opened the door. In the huge and luxurious CEO''s room, there was no sign of Xing Zong. There was only Xingchi sitting on the sofa. She stood at the door, not daring to take a step forward, "Where is the president?" The man turned a deaf ear. Chao Lu bit her lip, feeling uneasy, "Did you ask me toe?" Xingchi said nothing, his eyes always focused on the financial magazine. Feeling a moment of embarrassment, Chaolu wanted to turn around and leave in shame and anger. As soon as he turned around, he saw Xing Zonging back from outside. He raised his lips and smiled, "Chao Lu, why don''t you go in?" President. Chaolu stiffly twitched the corners of her lips, Youre looking for me? Yes, go in and talk. Xing Chi raised his eyes, with a pair of cold eyes with a hint of sarcasm, he nced at Xing Zong. The eyes conveyed sarcasm: Boring! With a smile on his thin lips, Xing Zong walked around the desk and sat down on the executive chair, "Chao Lu, don''t be formal, sit down." How could Chao Lu be so informal? Especially... Xingchi is also here. It was even less possible for her to rx. By the way, I havent had time to introduce it to you yet. Chapter 3248: Do you have a boyfriend? Chapter 3248: Do you have a boyfriend? Chapter 3248 Do you have a boyfriend? Xing Zong sped his hands and said with interest, "This is my younger brother, Xing Chi." Chaolu''s heartbeat almost jumped to her throat. She lowered her head anxiously and said in a low voice: "Hello, Mr. Xingchi..." Xingchi snorted coldly, as if he was extremely disdainful. "Chaolu, my brother has this temper, don''t mind." Nono. Xing Zong held a pen in one hand and yed with it, looking back and forth between Chao Lu and Xing Chi, "Let''s have a meal together at noon so that you can get to know each other well." Star Zong! Xingchi raised his eyes, his eyes filled with ruthlessness and a hidden warning. Xing Xing was so happy that he stopped calling his brother and dared to call him by his name. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Chaolu stood up in a panic, "President, I still have work to do. I''m leaving first." Have lunch together? Follow Xing Zong and Xing Chi? Chaolu would not dare. She was frightened, uneasy, and timid... She doesnt want to have too much contact with Xingchi. Seeing him will remind her of that ridiculous and humiliating night. "Don''t worry." Xing Zong raised his hand and motioned for her to sit down, "Sit down first." But the president... "Chaolu." Xing Zong didn''t give her a chance to continue speaking, with a faint smile on her thin lips, "Do you have a boyfriend?" A thunder sound when the ground is t. Chao Lu was shocked on the spot. She raised her head with a horrified look on her face, her eyes widened due to shock, and she stared at him nkly. I dont understand why he asked that. Answer me, Morning Dew. Xingzongs voice was filled withughter. Xingchi lowered his eyes, and his thin lips curved into a mocking arc. No, I dont have a boyfriend. She said honestly. She doesn''t have a boyfriend, but she...is already dirty. What do you think of my brother Xingchi? Shangguan Xingzong, you are so boring! Xing Chi stood up in a sh and sneered mockingly. If he was called here just to talk about this, he would be extremely bored. He turned around and walked out with a cold and evil aura. Chao Lu was deeply afraid that Xing Zong might misunderstand something. She shook her head hurriedly, her little face turned pale with panic and fear, like a de of grass destroyed by a violent storm. She was weak and pitiful, "President, I already have someone I like, please don''t Dont make jokes like that. Oh? The elongated ending was tainted with a bit of confusion. Do you have someone you like? What should I do? His Xingchi actually lost to someone else. Its a bit hard to imagine. Xingzong saw Xingchi who had slowed down and knew that he was also curious about who Chaolu liked, so he asked: "Can you tell me who you like?" Let him see who his Xingchi lost to. Chaolu closed her eyes and said bravely, "I like you, Mr. Xingzong." Time seems to stand still. The silence erupted. You can hear the needle drop. A dull expression shed across Xingzong''s face. What, do you like him? So, Xingchi lost to him? The corners of Xingzongs lips slowly raised into a smile, You have a discerning eye. Xingchi paused, turned his back to them, snorted almost inaudibly, and left without looking back. Bang! The office door was mmed shut. The loud noise made by the door mmer showed the bad temper of the person who mmed the door. Hunted by the loud noise, Chao Lu shivered and raised her eyes tremblingly. Happy Lantern Festival to all the little fairies~~ Fairies who have monthly tickets remember to vote~ Chapter 3249: freed Chapter 3249: freed Chapter 3249: Released After she said what was in her heart, she became even more unable to face Xingzong, "President...I told the truth. What I like is you. So, stop making jokes about me and Mr. Xingchi." After a pause, she said with great self-knowledge, "This is just my wishful thinking. I know that I am not worthy of you, so... don''t have any confusion." She knew that she was insignificant, and she also knew that to him, her likes were just one of countless admirers. So, she had no extravagant hope that this rtionship woulde to fruition from the beginning. She just didnt expect that God would y such a joke on her. Let her sessfully enter the K group and have such close contact with him. Those days when she was on a business trip in City J, she already felt that God was favoring her. Unexpectedly...Xing Zong actually had the idea of introducing her to Xing Chi. She lowered her head and smiled bitterly, "President, if there is nothing else, I will go out to work first." There is no need for her to continue this job. morning dew. Xingzong looked confused and rubbed his forehead with his slender fingertips, "Can I know why you didn''t fall in love with Xingchi?" "Because I like you...no matter how nice others are, they are just strangers to me." Because she has someone she likes in her heart, no matter how good others are, they cannot fall in her eyes. "Xingchi and I are twins. Since you like me, you shouldn''t be indifferent to Xingchi, right?" "No!" Chao Lu frowned and shook her head in denial. She denied it quickly and urgently, "You may not believe it, but liking is a feeling. This feeling can only appear in you. Even though Mr. Xingchi looks almost the same as you, but Feelings cant be deceived. Xingzong sighed almost inaudibly, feeling a little helpless and a little annoyed. I wanted to tease Xing Chi, but unexpectedly, things got serious. Who would have thought that the person Chao Lu likes would be him? Its okay, you can go down first. Chao Lu nodded slightly, bit her lip and turned to leave. After leaving the president''s office, Chao Lu returned to her department and sat at her desk. After thinking about it again and again, she typed out a resignation letter and submitted it. Coming out of the K Group headquarters building, Chao Lu took a deep breath and said, "Relieved." He already knows what she likes. For her, there is no regret. Turning her head, she once again took a deep look at this towering and majestic building, her eyes darkened a bit. Withdraw your gaze and leave quickly. Vice Presidents Office. The air pressure drops to freezing point. The secretary came in to deliver the documents and saw the vice president with a gloomy face. He was scolded for a small mistake. For a time, everyone in the secretary''s office was in danger. On the desk, thendline phone rang. Xingchi held a cigarette in his mouth and pressed the hands-free button. Vice President, Miss Chaolu just submitted her resignation letter. The HR Department has not approved it yet, but she has already left thepany. The man was sitting on the executive chair, with a light cigarette hanging from the corner of his thin lips. On his handsome face, only those deep eyes shot out a cold chill. Other than that, his mood didn''t seem to fluctuate at all. The whole person is very calm and eerily quiet. Only in the depths of those eyes, the dark tide surged, and the violent storm that swept across was roaring noisily. Vice President, are you listening? On the other end, the subordinate asked cautiously. Chapter 3250: Are you not tired? Isn’t the baby tired? Chapter 3250: Are you not tired? Isnt the baby tired? Chapter 3250 Arent you tired? Isnt the baby tired? "Um." Leng Ran responded and hung up the phone. Let her go if she wants to. Just a woman Xingchi took a deep breath of cigarette and blew out a smoke ring from his thin lips. She was just a woman. Country F. As time goes by, Shichen''s condition can basically meet the conditions for surgery. The first operation was performed by Cizer. Shichen, Im waiting for you here. Hoshino stood beside the bed and said warmly to Shichen who was preparing for the operation. Ever since he found out she was pregnant, Shi Chen''s mood was extremelyplicated. When he woke up from the car ident, seeing her beside him was a huge surprise for Shi Chen. He was secretly happy, thinking that God had mercy on him and gave him a chance. I just didnt expect that she was pregnant is Rong Yins child. Shi Shi''s mood was greatly affected by the arrival of this child. She chose to keep the child, and the timing was not surprising at all. Putting aside everything else, this child is also her child, with her blood flowing through him, so she has no reason to not want it. What''s more, Shi Chen knew that she was a kind person, so how could she end a little life with her own hands? After she became pregnant, she had more and more reactions and had more and more morning sickness. Looking at her pale face, Shichen still felt sorry for her, "Go and have a rest. You can see me when you wake up." Its okay, Im not tired, Ill just wait here for you to finish the operation. Shi Chen shook his head helplessly, "Xingye, if you don''t believe me, you should believe Cizer. Do you still doubt his ability?" Cesare smiled and put an arm around Hoshino''s shoulders, "He is right. Sister, if you feel unwell, go and rest first. When you wake up, the operation will be almost over." "I am not tired." Sister, pregnant women should obey the doctors instructions. If you are not tired, isnt the baby tired? Hoshino: I was speechless. It seems that when Cesare talks about reason now, he likes to use the baby as an excuse. Hoshino was pushed into the operating room, and Hoshino watched the door slowly close. I prayed secretly in my heart that the operation would go smoothly. The injuries of the hour are all caused by her. The first time, it was because of saving her, this time, it was because of being implicated by her. Only when Shichen''s injury ispletely healed, Hoshino''s psychological burden can be reduced. After a while, the nurse helped her to rest. The operation, whichsted more than five hours, ended sessfully. Coming out of the operating room, Csar pressed his eyebrows tiredly. The phone rang and I nced at the number. It was the bodyguard sent to country S to protect Xiaoguai. "Hello." Master Cizer, something happened and we need to ask for your instructions. "What''s up?" He looked solemn and quickly left the infirmary. It turns out that Mena has several students, all of whom are exceptionally good. After learning that during this trip to Country F, Mena had epted a new disciple, these arrogant students began to exclude Xiaoguai. Xiao Guai has a soft temper and reports good news but not bad news. Not only does he never mention the fact of being excluded. He also threatened the bodyguards not to tell Cizer. It was just an ordinary rejection and did not cause any substantial harm to Xiaoguai, so the bodyguards agreed to her. Unexpectedly, one of the students took advantage of the situation and spilled a cup of boiling water on the little boy''s hand today. Luckily she hid quickly and the boiling water only spilled on two of her fingers, otherwise her whole hand would have been ruined. The student has been controlled by the bodyguards and Xiaoguai has been sent to the hospital. Chapter 3251: Is Xiaoguai dreaming? Chapter 3251: Is Xiaoguai dreaming? The bodyguards didnt know what to do, so they had to call him to report the situation. A bunch of losers! Cesare scolded in a cold voice, "I entrusted my people to your protection, and this is how you protect me?!" Master Cizer, something happened to the good littledy in the piano room. We cant go in and disturb her. A bunch of trash! This is no excuse or reason for you to be exempted from guilt. Csar exhaled a long breath, "Hold him, I''ll be there right away." Instructing the housekeeper to prepare the car, he immediately headed to the airport. After an eleven-hour flight, Cizer arrived at the capital of Country S. Leave the airport and immediately rush to Xiaoguais residence. That was the vi Csar arranged for her, equipped with housekeepers, servants, chefs and bodyguards. Arriving at the vi, the housekeeper saw the dusty Cesare and bowed respectfully, "Master Cesare, you are here." Wheres the little boy? The man walked into the vi without looking sideways. The good littledy hasnt woken up yet, so shes resting upstairs. At this moment, the servants and chefs in the kitchen are busy preparing breakfast. Cesare raised his hand to unbutton his shirt and hurried upstairs. This vi was chosen by him personally, and he knew its structure and decoration style well. Without the need for a servant to lead him, he arrived at the door of Xiaoguai''s bedroom. With his long fingers, he grasped the doorknob and pushed hard. The bedroom is full of girlishness, with pink tones everywhere. Pink and light pink interweave into a dreamy bedroom for a romantic girl. The little boy, wearing pink bunny pajamas, sat on the bed, rubbed his eyes with one hand, and yawned in confusion. My eyes were misty and filled with water. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Xiaoguai put down the hand rubbing his eyes, and the next second, he screamed. Csar looked at the little boy sitting on the bed who had just woken up. He screamed and jumped out of the bed, and rushed towards him excitedly. Although when she came, she had already received the news and her hands had been taken care of, so there was no need to worry too much. Cesare was still uneasy without seeing her. Seeing her excitedly rushing toward him, Csar opened his arms, caught her firmly, and held her in his arms. Brother Cesar, why are you here?! Are you dreaming? Screams of excitement, the decibels are frighteningly high. She jumped up, wrapped her legs around his waist, and wrapped her arms tightly around his neck. Grinning his mouth, he keptughing with excitement. Csar freed up his hand, held her buttocks, and weighed her up, "You are not dreaming, I am here to see you." "Ahhhh...so excited!" Xiaoguai raised his head, looked at him with bright eyes, and couldn''t help but chirp on his handsome face. Hold her to the sofa and sit down, Csar pulled her arms off his neck. How is your hand? Let me see. As soon as the cold water touches the head, it is poured on the head. Xiao Guai''s excitement suddenly disappeared. hand She put her hands behind her back angrily, shrinking her head in fear, "Brother Cizere, how do you know?" "What do you think?" nced at her lightly, Csar spread his palms and said, "Give me your hand." Twisted, Xiaoguai couldn''t hold the pressure he applied in the end, and the little paw on his hand was ced on his palm. Two fingers have been medicated and bandaged. The white gauze had some light yellow liquid seeping out, mixed with traces of blood. Cesare frowned, his eyes filled with deep worry, "Does it hurt?" Chapter 3252: Give you another chance to confess and be lenient Chapter 3252: Give you another chance to confess and be lenient Chapter 3252 Give you another chance to confess and be lenient Its okay, the pain is eptable. I said this because I was afraid that he would be worried. In fact, Xiaoguai was most afraid of pain. When the medicine was applied, the pain made her cry. Cesare''s hand dragged her two fat fingers that were bandaged, "Tell me what''s going on." Xiaoguai leaned in his arms and groaned, "Just... I identally got burned." Who is careless? little boy. Cesare snorted a contemptuous sound from his nose. Now, he still wants to hide it? Ill give you another chance to confess and be lenient. Whats going on? Xiaoguai shrank her neck, pressed her face against his chest, and rubbed it lovingly, "Gemma is Teacher Mena''s student. She has been a little unhappy since I came here. I was practicing in the piano room yesterday. Gemma said she poured me a ss of water, but when she brought it to me, the water spilled. I dodged for a moment, but still burned my fingers." Who else excludes you? Xiaoguai raised his head suddenly, his eyes widened, "Brother Cesar, what do you want to do?" Answer me honestly. Cesare brushed away the broken hair from her cheek with one hand. Xiao Guai tried to exin, "Actually, Teacher Mena takes special care of Xiao Guai, which is quite unfair to them. So it is understandable that they are unhappy. Brother Cesar, let''s forget about it." Forget it? Cizer raised his lips and chuckled, Its not that easy to forget it. If he decided to let it go, he would note all the way to country S in person. Who dares to bully the people he protects? Gemmas family has some influence in country S. Brother Cesar, wed better do less than do more. As the saying goes, a strong dragon cannot overwhelm a local snake. This is Country S, not Country A or Country F. She will stay here for two more years, and from now on she and Gemma will never see each other again. It would not be a good thing for her if things got serious. "Afraid that she will take revenge?" Cesare chuckled and pinched her cheek, "Look at you, you are such a coward." "Hehe." Xiaoguai smiled and leaned forward, pressed her cheek against his handsome face, and rubbed it, "Brother Cesar, let''s forget it like this, okay?" Yeah. Xiao Guai was about to be happy when Cesare added, Not good. Xiao Guai slumped his shoulders in frustration and asked, "Brother Cesar, what do you want to do?" Dont worry, what youre worried about wont happen. Csar raised his hand and touched her head, "Go and wash up. I''ll go downstairs for breakfastter." The chef of the vi was transferred from Onassis Castle. The chef is familiar with Xiaoguai''s taste, and he is very good at both country A''s and country F''s dishes. Todays breakfast is country As special breakfast. Xiaoguai and Cesar were sitting at the dining table. She injured her right hand. Hold the spoon awkwardly with his left hand and drink the porridge one spoonful at a time. A lot of rice grains were scattered and fell on the table. The corners of her lips were stained with a lot of thick soup. Csar couldn''t stand it anymore, so he sped her chin with one hand, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of her lips carefully, "I''ll do it." Oh. Xiaoguai pursed his lips and smiled stupidly. Enjoying Cizer''s feeding. She was like a little white rabbit waiting to be fed. She opened her mouth obediently and said in coordination: "Ah." The warden came in from outside in a hurry, "Master Cizer, dear youngdy, Ms. Mena is here." "The teacher is here?" Xiaoguai turned his head quickly, "Please ask her toe in." Xiaoguai was about to get up, but Csar pushed him down and said, "Finish breakfast." Chapter 3253: Are you here to plead for mercy? Chapter 3253: Are you here to plead for mercy? Chapter 3253 Are you here to plead for mercy? Xiaoguai looked anxious, "But the teacher is here." Let her wait. Cizers deep voice revealed an anger that was hard to ignore. He entrusted good people to her, but ended up hurting her because of her bad students. Can Cesare not be angry? If Xiaoguai hadn''t insisted on staying in country S to study with Mena, he might have brought her back to country F long ago. How could she be allowed to be bullied here? "But... this is not good." Xiaoguai murmured, leaned forward and kissed him tteringly, "You can''t keep the teacher waiting for too long, it''s rude." I said, let her wait. Cesare slowly stirred the porridge in the bowl with a spoon and fed her after it cooled down. Xiao Guai turned his head away and begged softly, "Brother Cesar..." Open your mouth. Ah. Xiaoguai was defeated. After eating a bowl of porridge, Xiaoguai waited for Cesare to finish his breakfast before the two of them left the restaurant. Meena was sitting on the sofa in the hall. The hot tea on the coffee table had already cooled down. Her heart skipped a beat when she heard the housekeeper say that Xiaoguai and Cesar were having breakfast in the dining room. With Cesare here, things will only get more difficult. Jima has been detained by them now. She has no idea what the situation is now. Her mother already knows about this, and her father has begun to put pressure on her. Meina had no choice but toe over in person. I want to get some information from Xiaoguai and intercede on behalf of Gemma. What he never expected was that Cizer came in person. I heard that he just arrived this morning. In other words, after Xiaoguai''s ident happened yesterday, he received the news and set off immediately. Meina had a bad feeling in her heart. This matter... I''m afraid it won''t be easy to let go. "good morning teacher." Xiaoguai was held by Cizer''s hand and walked out. She said hello obediently. Cesare has a cold and arrogant aura, is handsome and dignified, and his whole body exudes the self-confidence and innate nobility of a superior person. It is a kind of temperament that prates from the very core, and no one else can match it in their entire life. "My dear, is your hand feeling better? How are you feeling today?" Mena stood up with concern, her eyes falling on her bandaged hand. "Feeling better now." Meina nodded, "That''s good." Csar never said a word and led the little boy to sit on the sofa. He crossed his long legszily and nced at the worried Mena coldly and arrogantly, "The little boy is injured, Ms. Mena. Dont you have anything to say to me? Mena lowered her head in self-reproach, "I''m very sorry, Mr. Cizer. I have a big responsibility for Xiaoguai being hurt by my students. It was me who failed to restrain and discipline the students, which made Xiaoguai hurt. This time it was Unexpectedly, simr incidents will not happen again in the future. Gemma is a child at heart, and it is because I have trained Xiaoguai more than any of their students, so she would y such a prank on Xiaoguai." The nature of a child? A prank? There was a dark haze between Cizers handsome brows. Obviously, he was extremely displeased with her words. Xiaoguai secretly grabbed Cizer''s arm and whispered: "Brother Cizer, don''t do this." Mena sped her hands together and took a deep breath, "This matter is Gemma''s fault. Gemma has been taken away by your bodyguards since yesterday. Wherever she is now and what the situation is, I can''t help but Know." Cesare snorted coldly, "So, you''re here to beg for mercy?" Chapter 3254: Be good, dont talk Chapter 3254: Be good, don''t talk Chapter 3254: Be good, dont talk "Mr. Cizer, the state has nationalws and the family has family rules. I hope you will not use lynching. Even if Gemma makes a mistake, there are relevantws that will punish her." Meena tried her best to persuade, "I know what Gemma did made you very angry. But I believe..." Rather than waiting for a legal trial, I prefer to do it myself. Csar''s eyes grew colder, and his deep voice was full of endless anger, "Ms. Mena, I already regret leaving my little boy to you." "Mr. Cizer, I..." Mena never expected that he would say this. Xiao Guai turned his head, and just as he was about to speak, Csar''s slender index finger touched his eyebrows, "Good boy, don''t speak." Xiao Guai pouted, understanding that he was angry, so he wisely did not add fuel to the fire and shut his mouth obediently. "To be fair, Ms. Mena is not the top person in the industry. If Xiao Guai wants to learn piano, I can definitely hire a better teacher for her. Instead of using someone like Ms. Mena who doesn''t distinguish between right and wrong and is unfair. Teach her. Meina left the vi almost in embarrassment. As soon as Mena left, Xiaoguai immediately turned his back and snorted. Csar picked up a strand of her hair with one hand and wrapped it around her fingertips, "He Xiaoxi, do you want to rebel?" Why did you say that about Teacher Mena? Because she deserved what she said. I never thought that I had to care about Xiaoguai, and dared toe to pleasure for Jima. This was why he was angry. But Teacher Mena is very kind to Xiaoguai. It was Gemma who did something wrong. Why do you want to me the teacher? Csar didnt want to discuss this issue with her, so he held her little hand, got up and walked out. Her little hands were soft and warm in the palm of her hand. Xiaobai struggled for a while, but couldn''t move away, so he had to follow him gruntingly. In the basement of the vi, Gemma was tied to a chair and unable to move. After a night, she was already in a state of panic. From the initial mania, to the helplessnesster, and gradually began to despair. The sound of messy footsteps, from far to near. Her dark eyes suddenly burst out with a strange light, "Help!" Bang! The door was kicked open. The man standing at the door was unusually tall and handsome, and his cold eyes seemed to have been tempered by the ice of a cier. Cold and frightening. His whole body was stiff for a moment, feeling the bone-chilling chill. Gemma stared at him uneasily, and her eyes gradually shifted and fell on the face of the little boy next to Cizere. "He Xi, what do you want to do? Tell you, my dad will never let you go! If you have some sense, let me go quickly, and I can forget about it!" Xiao Guai was still a little timid. She didnt want to cause trouble, so she shook Csars hand and whispered, Brother Csar, how about we let her go? Dont be impatient. Cesare turned his head and patted her little head like a coaxing pet, "Let me vent your anger first." Woo ow Things are getting serious. I knew that Brother Cizer would not let it go so easily. Seeing that the persuasion was ineffective, Xiaoguai could only pray silently in his heart that he would not y too much. Cesare looked down at the embarrassed Gemma, his thin lips curved into a sneer, "Who gave you the courage to hurt her?" You...who are you? You dont deserve to know. Jima couldn''t suppress the fear in her heart, which was a kind of inner fear of strong men. "Then do you know who my daddy is?" Start updating~ Fairies who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 3255: My dear, are you afraid? Chapter 3255: My dear, are you afraid? Chapter 3255: Little boy, are you afraid? Is your daddy the president? Not the president, but he is Gemma was anxious to reveal her identity, but the man interrupted impatiently: "If you''re not the president, just shut up." The atmosphere is abnormally condensed. Xiao Guai didn''t know what he wanted to do. He stood aside and saw Gemma''s fearful look. She wanted to speak several times, but she didn''t have the courage to disobey Cizer. Gemma''s eyes were vicious, as if she wanted to kill her. That''s right. She was originally the best among Mena''s students. is also the one that attracts the most attention and is the most favored. The appearance of Xiaoguai broke the existing situation. She sessfully stole all Gemma''s eyes and focus of attention. Meinas cultivation of her was different from that of her students. The proud and arrogant Gemma couldn''t bear such treatment, so she impulsively did such a thing in anger. It''s just that I want Xiaoguai''s hand to be injured and he won''t be able to y the piano for a while. She never expected that Xiao Guai, who looked weak and could be bullied, would have such a terrifying man as his backer. I wanted to teach her a lesson, but I didnt expect that I would hit a brick wall. The bodyguard brought two basins, one filled with scalding boiling water and the other filled with scalding hot oil. From a distance, Gemma could feel the heat radiating out, how scorching it was. Her eyes widened in horror, her head kept shrinking back, "You...what do you want to do?" Give you two choices, water or oil, choose one of the two. Csarzily held Xiaoguai''s slender waist, "Choose water and put down both hands. Choose oil and you are allowed to put down only one hand." Crazy...you must be crazy! What can she do if she puts her hand down on the basin of boiling oil? Hands are fried! The scalding boiling water, when her hand was put down, was as good as useless. Jemma cried loudly, with tears streaming down her face, "Help...let me out, Daddy, help!" Even if the presidentes today, he cant save you! Cizer didnt like nonsense. Before giving the order, he still considered Xiaoguai''s timidity. Little dear, are you afraid? The little boy who was being questioned had a very pale face. He just saw the two basins of water and oil and his whole body felt bad. Knowing that he would definitely punish Jima, he just didn''t expect that the method would be so cruel. The little boy''s face was tense, and his whole body was as stiff as a fully drawn bow. Little boy? Cesare patted her cheek. The little boy rolled his eyes and focused on his face, "Brother Cesar, can you... forget it?" "no." Csar rubbed her face with one hand, "Being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself. If you let her go this time, she may not be grateful, but will only hate you even more. Next time, if there is another chance, she will not do it again Leave you no chance of survival." will it? Xiaoguai asked naa. Gemma cried fiercely, "No, I can''t. Please let me go... I still have my hands to y the piano. He Xi, you know how important the hands are to a piano yer... Without hands , my life will be ruined..." Ah. Cesaire''s eyes shed with a cold light and he kicked him away. Jima fell down heavily, including herself and the chair. "Your hands are important, but Xiaoguai''s hands are not important? This time she was lucky enough to escape, but what about next time? Isn''t your original intention just to destroy her hands?" Chapter 3256: Ill give you time to think it over Chapter 3256: I''ll give you time to think it over Chapter 3256 Ill give you time to think clearly Gemma cried hoarsely. At this critical moment of life and death, her image and self-esteem were no longer important. She just wanted to keep her hands. "I was wrong, I really know I was wrong... He Xi, I will kneel down and kowtow to you, please spare me!" If you had known today, why bother in the beginning. Csar put one hand on the little boy''s head and said softly, "Good boy, get out first." Xiaoguai held his sleeve tightly with her little paws and shook her head silently. She is afraid. I dont want him to ruin Jimas hand either. Little boy, be obedient. Brother Cizer Cesare''s face darkened, leaving no room for negotiation. The hand holding his sleeve loosened its grip and fell down weakly. She lowered her head, hearing Gemma''s hysterical pleas in her ears. She suppressed the upset in her heart and left the basement. Lets do it. After Xiaoguai left, Csar had nothing to worry about. He ordered in a cold voice. The bodyguard pulled Gemma up from the ground and untied the rope that bound her hands. "Since you don''t want to choose, let me help you choose. Heat the oil. If you lose one hand, you still have another hand." Cesare''s tone was neither fast nor slow, but to Gemma, it sounded like the judgment of a devil. In an instant, it was like falling into hell. Eternal disaster. "Don''t...I beg you, don''t hurt me...I''ll give you money, you can have as much money as you want! Let me go!" Cesare gave the bodyguard a look. The bodyguard immediately understood, grabbed Gemma''s arm, and immediately pressed her hand into the hot oil. Z Ah A shrill scream cut through the sky. Coming out of the basement, Csar went to find Xiaoguai. I found her on the balcony of the bedroom, holding her knees in a daze. Her chin rested on her knees, staring nkly at the sky, her eyes unblinking. What are you thinking about? The man''s fresh and pleasant scent instantly surrounded her. Xiaoguai came back to his senses, his eyes trembled slightly, "I didn''t think about anything." Ive sent someone back to Gemma, and she wont hurt you again in the future. Xiao Guai lowered his eyes and seemed even more disappointed. Her world is still too simple and she has never been exposed to such **** things. Gemma''s fate is still too cruel for her. However, she still didnt understand the reason. Cesare sighed almost inaudibly, "Don''t think about it, this is not your fault. It is the punishment she deserves." But...my hand is just burned. It would be... too cruel to destroy Gemma''s hands. It was your luck this time. What about next time? Will you have such good luck again? Xiao Guai pursed her lips and said nothing. Obviously, sulking. Ill give you time to think about it yourself. Cesare stood up and left. Xiao Guai opened her lips, trying to stop him from leaving, but her throat was so dry and ufortable that she couldn''t make a sound. never mind. Let her calm down. In the evening, the housekeeper came and asked her toe downstairs for dinner. Xiao Guai waited for fifteen minutes before going downstairs. In the huge dining room, there were only servants standing and waiting at all times, and Csar was nowhere to be seen. She looked around and was surprised, "Where is Brother Cizer?" Master Cesare went out today and hasnte back yet. He said he would let you eat first without waiting for him. out? The little boy nced at the exquisite dishes on the table, but he couldn''t work up his appetite. Turn around and walk out, "I''ll wait for Brother Cizer toe back before eating." Chapter 3257: Why are you feeding me? Chapter 3257: Why are you feeding me? Chapter 3257 Why are you feeding me? The housekeeper looked at her sitting on the sofa with a gloomy look on her face. Seeing that it was gettingte, the housekeeper had no choice but to persuade, "My dear youngdy, Master Cesare has specifically asked you to have dinner first. What if you don''t eat and you''re starving?" Little boy, Im not hungry yet. Arent you hungry? The housekeeper was in trouble and tried to persuade her a few times, but she didn''t listen. So, I had to bring her desserts and snacks. Let her pad her belly first. At nine o''clock in the evening, Cesare came back. Stepping into the hall, I saw the servant who was hesitant to speak. He turned his eyes and saw his little boy sitting on the sofa, holding him pitifully. The whole person seemed to be curled up into a ball, sitting on the sofa, with his slender arms hugging his legs and his chin resting on his knees. Looks like a soft and small ball, very pitiful. Master Cesare, my deardy hasnt had her dinner yet. She said she would wait until youe back to eat. You havent eaten yet? Cizers face darkened in displeasure. Hearing the sound, Xiaoguai raised his head suddenly, like an abandoned pet, his watery eyes sparkling with tears. Seeing him, she sniffed, immediately jumped off the sofa, and ran towards him barefoot. Plunging into his arms, the little girl hugged his lean waist tightly, her voice filled with a hint of crying, "Brother Cesar, where have you been?" I went out to do something, whats the matter? Xiaoguai thought you didnt want Xiaoguai anymore She thought he was angry and left. Dont want her anymore. "You have such a small mind that you can have random thoughts." Cesare touched her head and said in a stern tone, "Didn''t I ask you to have dinner first? Why are you disobedient?" Xiao Guai doesnt want to eat alone. Xiao Guai raised his head to please him and grinned at him, "Xiao Guai wants to eat with Brother Cesar." Only you are clever. Hold her hand and lead her into the restaurant. The servant immediately heated up the dinner and served it to the table again. Xiao Guai lowered his head to drink the soup, raised his eyes and nced at him cautiously, "Brother Cesar, are you still angry?" Today, there was some unhappiness between the two of them because of Gemma''s incident. Later, she calmed down and thought about it, although his style of doing things was a little cruel. But it is also a once and for all solution. Only when Gemma truly learns a lesson and feels fear, will she have a long memory. The next time evil thoughts pop up, she will think deeply about whether she can bear the consequences. No. Cesare took a few mouthfuls of soup and then put down the spoon. Push the soup bowl aside, pick up the chopsticks and start eating. No? Xiaoguai looked at him suspiciously, hum, not telling the truth. Apparently still angry. You can tell just by looking at the cute look on his face. She bit her lip, holding the spoon in her left hand was really inconvenient. If he wasn''t angry, why didn''t he feed her? Hmph. Xiao Guai put down the spoon coquettishly, and picked up the chopsticks awkwardly with his left hand. Two chopsticks, even if they dont obey the instructions, the vegetables picked up are about to reach the bowl. At thatst moment, the words fell from the chopsticks and fell into the dinner te. She slumped her shoulders in frustration and cast her eyes on Csar for help, "Brother Csar, please feed me." Cesareughed softly, "Who said that his hand is fine today?" Little boy is wrong. You have a lot of money, so dont argue with me like this, okay? Chapter 3258: Do you really not want to go back with me? Chapter 3258: Do you really not want to go back with me? Chapter 3258 Are you really not going back with me? Xiao Guai smiled, leaning her body against him, rubbing her cheek against his shoulder, "Is that okay?" "Sit down." Xiaoguai shook his little head, "No, can you feed Xiaoguai?" Seeing the smile on the corner of the man''s lips, Xiaoguai smiled and chirped on his handsome face, "Brother Cesar is the best!" Csar''s well-jointed fingers skillfully peeled off a shrimp, dipped it in the sauce, and brought it to her lips. I knew he would definitely agree. Xiao Guai took one bite and felt extremely satisfied. After dinner, the two watched a movie together in the video room. The movie ends at eleven o''clock. After returning to the bedroom to wash up and lie down, Xiao Guai rolled into his arms contentedly, pressed her face against his hard chest, and rubbed her affectionately, "Brother Cizer, how many days are you going to stay here?" "What''s wrong?" Xiaoguai cant practice the piano during this period, will you stay with Xiaoguai? She raised her head expectantly, her eyes sparkling as if she could speak. Csar pondered for a moment, then pinched her cheek with one hand. The soft touch made him unable to put it down, "I have to go back the day after tomorrow at thetest." the day after tomorrow? There isnt much time left. Thinking of this, Xiaoguai hugged him tightly, and his mood suddenly dropped, "Xiaoguai doesn''t want you to go." Thene back with me and Ill find a teacher for you, okay? Xiao Guai was surprised for a few seconds, then shook his head, "Let''s forget it." After finally fighting for the opportunity, if she just goes back like this, wouldn''t she be a joke? Since you have decided something, no matter how difficult it is, you have to stick to it. You really dont want to go back with me? No. Dont miss me? Xiao Guai hummed aggrievedly, "I thought." Since you want to, why dont you go back with me? Xiaoguai''s little hand drew circles on his chest, and his voice was muffled, "Brother Cizer, Xiaoguai will miss you, but... I also want to stick to something that I want to work hard to aplish. Leave you ande back to you. Its my only motivation to work hard. An almost inaudible sigh came from above the head. Cesare touched her head and said dumbly, "It''s gettingte, go to sleep." Xiao Guai stretched her neck and kissed him on the chin obediently, "Good night, Brother Cizel." "Good night." In his arms, the little boy slept particrly peacefully. After a while, he fell into a deep sleep, his sleepy eyes were peaceful and his breathing was shallow. Country A. The day after Chaolu resigned, Xing Zong learned the news. Sitting in the office, he thought with deep eyes, these two people are really interesting. No wonder Xingchi lost his temper yesterday. It turned out to be because of the morning dew. Xing Zong smiled and pressed the inte on his desk, "Have the HR department inform Chao Lu that she left without authorization and will pay thepany liquidated damages." The secretary did not expect that the CEO, who was busy with everything, would personally make this call to give instructions to a small employee. Not daring to ck off, the secretary immediately said: "Yes, President. I will notify the Human Resources Department right away." It was quiet in the apartment. The bedroom was dark. Chao Lu was in a bad moodst night and drank a bottle of wine alone. At this moment, Im still sleeping. The cell phone ced on the bedside table rang suddenly. The ringing echoed in the bedroom, over and over again. "Well" Chao Lu groaned in pain, covering her aching head after a hangover, raised her head with difficulty, and nced in the direction of the bedside table. Chapter 3259: Because she likes me Chapter 3259: Because she likes me Chapter 3259 For the sake of her liking me Hand out his hand, he picked up the phone. Her consciousness was very confused, "Hello?" "Hello, Miss Chaolu. This is the Human Resources Department of K Group. Since you resigned without permission from thepany, you have vited thebor contract. If you fail to report to thepany before this afternoon, you will have to pay ten times thepany''s liquidated damages. " Chaolu''s confused head gasped in fright when he heard ten times the liquidated damages. She sat up quickly and said, "What liquidated damages?" When you took up a job at thepany, you signed abor contract with thepany, have you forgotten? On the other end, there was a formic question. Chao Lu really forgot that she was so happy that she was hired by K Group. When going through the entry procedures, she did sign a lot of words, but she did not expect that it would be abor contract. She thought about her words and asked cautiously, "Excuse me, how much is ten times the liquidated damages?" The total amount of ten times liquidated damages is three million. Do you want to pay it? three million? For her before, the payment was more than enough. But now...let alone three million, she can''t even afford three hundred thousand. Her head seemed to hurt even more, and she had a splitting headache. She covered her head tightly with one hand, "I can''t pay." Well, Ill report to thepany today. After the other end finished speaking, he hung up the phone without giving her any time to react. Chaolu put down her phone and stared nkly at the darkness of the room. how so? I thought I could leave, but unexpectedly... I wandered around and went back again. Is this a bad fate? Must report to thepany before the afternoon. She nced at the time, it was eleven o''clock in the morning. There was not much time left for her. She turned on the light, lifted the quilt and got out of bed quickly. Two o''clock in the afternoon. In front of the K Group headquarters building, Chao Lu raised his head, looked at the towering building, took a deep breath, and stepped inside. When she returned to the department, no one was surprised and greeted her as usual. It seems that she did not resign or leave without authorization. Its like nothing happened. The secretary reported the news to Xingzong, who picked up the phone and called the vice president''s office. Say. Xingchis voice was cold. Xing Zong smiled and turned the executive chair to face the floor-to-ceiling window. Outside the window, the sun is shining brightly and the sky is clear. He rubbed his gracefully curved chin with one hand. The weather was so nice, why was his temper so grumpy? Not good, not good. "Xingchi, Chaolu left her job without permission from thepany. She has vited thebor contract. ording to the contract, she will have to pay ten times thepany''s liquidated damages for leaving her job without permission. You see, this money was transferred from your ount to thepany. What?" There was silence for a moment on the other end. Xing Chis sullen voice sounded: Are you crazy about money? "You can''t say that. The contract is clearly written in ck and white. I am only acting in ordance with the contract to protect thepany''s legitimate interests." You are so boring! Wait, dont hang up. The moment Xing Chi was about to hang up the phone, Xing Zong called out to him, "But she''s back again. I heard from the secretary that she seemed very unhappy. Tell me, should I do it because she likes me?" Come on, help her pay the three million liquidated damages?" "roll!" Dududu Xingzong clicked his tongue, put down the phone, and shook his head in disgust, "You have a bad temper, can you learn from me?" Snapped! Xingchi hung up the phone and touched the cigarette box impatiently, took out a cigarette, held it in the corner of his lips, lowered his head and lit it. Chapter 3260: You must give up on this idea Chapter 3260: You must give up on this idea Chapter 3260: Give up this idea Taking a deep breath, he leaned heavily on the back of the chair, opened his thin lips slightly, and blew out a beautiful smoke ring. Whether Chaolu leaves or stays, what does it have to do with him? In the smoke, he sneered, his eyes full of ridicule. Back to the department, Chao Lu feltpletely empty. Faced with work, I cant muster any energy or concentration at all. She put her forehead with one hand and sighed lowly, ming all this on the difort after being hungover. morning dew. There was a knock on the desk. Chao Lu immediately put down her hands and raised her head. The department manager stood in front of her and informed her, "The vice president is looking for you. Go to his office now." Chao Lu gets nervous when she hears the word CEO now. Let alone Vice President Xingchi. Her heart clenched tightly and she looked slightly uneasy, "What does the vice president want from me?" I dont know, go ahead. Dont keep the vice president waiting. Chao Lu had to get up and go out numbly. alumni "Enter." Chao Lu opened the door and lowered her head, not daring to look at the man standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. "What does the vice president want to see me for?" Have the liquidated damages been paid? What? Chaolu raised her head in surprise and looked at him in confusion. Xingchi turned around with a cold and emotionless expression, "Three million liquidated damages, have you paid it?" he knows? Chao Lu shook his head, "I didn''t pay." How could she have three million to pay liquidated damages now? Why did you leave your job? Chao Lu lowered her head and bit her lip, feeling a little humiliated. Dont you just want to get close to Xingzong? Why would you waste such a good opportunity like this? It is true that she wants to get close to Xing Zong, but that doesn''t mean that she is willing to stay here and be pushed towards him by Xing Zong! With her hands hanging by her sides, clenched into fists, Chao Lu suppressed her anger, "If there''s nothing else, Vice President, I''ll leave first." Stop. Xingchi shouted coldly. Chao Lu paused and did not look back. Stars are not something you can dream about, so give up as soon as possible! Every word spoken by a man is filled with contempt. Chaolu sneered, raised her head slightly, and held back the tears in her eyes, "Don''t bother the vice president, I know myself." Back in the department, Chao Lu always had a cold face and her eyes were almost dull. Ridiculous. From his point of view, she is just a woman who has worked hard to climb up and reach the stars, right? Instead of guarding yourself, it is better to resolve thebor contract and let her go as soon as possible. So as not to worry about coveting his brother and having undue delusions. Cesare is leaving the day after tomorrow. Xiao Guai was reluctant to leave him, but couldn''t keep him. It was her own choice to stay in country S, so what qualifications did she have to keep him willfully? While there was still one day left, she took Cizer with her to have a fun day in the capital of country S. At the end of the day, Xiaoguai was extremely tired, but he still managed to cheer up and said, "Brother Cesar, let''s have dinner out tonight, okay?" It was a rare moment, and she didnt want to go back so early. Where do you want to eat? Xiao Guai smiled mysteriously, hid secretly, made a phone call and made a reservation at the restaurant. After a while, she ran back to Cizer with a smile, "My dear, we have booked a restaurant, let''s go." So mysterious? "Hehe." Xiaoguai smiled and held his arm, leaning her little head on his arm. Want to surprise me? The little boy smiled silently and just smiled stupidly to get by. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3261: pledge oneself Chapter 3261: pledge oneself Chapter 3261: Promise yourself In the capital of country S, there is a popr saying that as long as lovers make a wish under the cloud tree, they will receive God''s blessing and grow old together. At the top of Yunxiao Mountain, there is a towering tree named Yunxiao Tree. The branches are covered with red rope tags. Hand the tag with the couples names engraved on it, you can get Gods blessings if you hang it on the tree. Take the cable car from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Under the illumination of night lights, it is very romantic. It is already eight o''clock in the evening, and the top of the mountain is full of couples whoe here to admire it. Xiaoguai hugged Cizer''s arm tightly, "Brother Cizer, can we go and make a wish too?" Cesare smiled softly, as if he was a little girl. Like to ce your wishes on the illusory God. "Okay, Brother Cesar?" The little boy coquettishly acted coquettishly, with big watery eyes, as if he could talk. "good." Just satisfy her once. The man in ck bought two hangtags, and Xiaoguai handed a utility knife to Cesar, "Brother Cesar, you can engrave them." Two bamboo hangtags are connected in series by a handmade red rope. What do you want to engrave? Xiao Guai put his chin in his hand and thought for a while, "For now... Brother Cizere will always love Xiao Guai!" At the end of the sentence, she blushed shyly. Csarughed softly, and slowly approached her with his handsome face, "Why don''t you love me forever, huh?" With a bang, his face suddenly became hot. Xiao Guai shyly buried her head deeply in his arms, arching and arching like a yful little puppy, "No...it''s different." Whats different, huh? Xiaoguai whined, bit his shoulder, and said in a muffled voice, "Xiaoguai wants... to let Brother Cesar... that." Okay, I wont tease you. Cesare carved this passage as she wished. Little boy excitedly held the tag, raised his little head high, pointed at the highest branch, and said excitedly: "Brother Cizer, let''s hang it at the highest ce!" Rubbing her little head, Cesar nodded, "Okay, hang it to the highest ce." Leaving under the Yunxiao tree, we came to the vegetarian restaurant not far away. Having made a reservation in advance, the two of them went to the private room. Open the door and the candlelight dinner should be ready. Candlelight flickers, and the fragrance of roses blooms. The red wine in the goblet, the mellow aroma of the wine diffuses in the air. Cesare stood at the door, lowering his eyes and looking at the blushing little boy, "Is this a surprise for me?" Xiao Guai pursed her lips and smiled, leading him to sit down at the dining table. She picked up the wine ss and took a sip, her watery eyes wandering, not daring to look at him, "Brother Cesar, thank you for taking care of Xiaoguai for so many years, and thank you for liking Xiaoguai... Xiaoguai has nothing to do with you. Thinking of repaying She bit her pink lips shyly, raised her head and drank the red wine in one gulp. Her eyes were a little blurred, "I have nothing to repay, little darling, I can only..." Cesare swayed the red wine in one hand and said, "Can I only agree with you with my body?" Xiao Guai''s eyes suddenly widened, and she stared at him with wet eyes, with a cute expression on her face, "How do you know?" She had to muster up a lot of courage to say it. How did he guess what she was going to say? Cesare raised his lips and smiled, "Have you decided yet?" Xiao Guai nodded his head cutely and made his decision. It has been decided a long time ago. She had doubts and worries about being separated for two years... She was afraid that if she was not by his side, what would happen if Lisa showed up again? She knew that he had a constant stream of suitors, and she was afraid that someone would take advantage of her absence. Chapter 3262: Dont you want to? Chapter 3262: Don''t you want to? Chapter 3262: Dont you want to? In short, she can feel at ease only if she has a substantial rtionship with him. This decision was made in a hurryst night. Although it is a bit bold, it is still a good method! Its decided. Xiaoguai looked at Cizer shyly, his watery eyes reflected the dim candlelight. Like a white, soft and cute little rabbit, lovable. Csar''s Adam''s apple twitched slightly, and he took a sip of red wine with his thin lips. He really grew up eating cute things, how could he be so cute? Eat it, or the food will get cold. Xiaoguais smile froze, what do you mean? She has already made up her mind, wont he express his opinion? Blinked in disbelief, his expression remained unchanged, and blinked again, he still looked at her with a faint smile and tender eyes. The little boy''s heart was beating fast, his face was hot, and his mouth was dry. He was eager to get confirmation, "Brother Cesar... you don''t want to..." Csar said with a knowing look in his eyes, "You are still young." Xiaoguai pursed her lips, she is not young, she has already grown up, right? This is simply an excuse! It was just a perfunctory excuse. I felt depressed and wanted to pick up the knife and fork, but my ws were injured, so I couldn''t hold the knife clumsily. rang. The knife fell onto the dinner te with a crisp sound. Cesare hooked his hand and said, "Come to me." "don''t want." Be obedient, little boy. In the end, Xiaoguai reluctantly got up and came to sit next to him. Csar''s maic voice spoke slowly, "Who taught you these messy things?" No one taught Xiaoguai, it was Xiaoguai who thought of it himself. Its really not Kelly who taught you? Kelly, who was far away in country F, was shot dead inexplicably. Xiaoguai snorted angrily, her cheeks bulging like a puffy puffer fish, plump and cute, "Kelly didn''t teach Xiaoguai, Xiaoguai thought of it himselfst night! Brother Cesar, you Dont be too prejudiced against Kelly, she is a very nice person. Really? Cesare said lightly, obviously not listening to her words. Xiaoguai grabbed his sleeve and nodded solemnly, "Really!" Okay, I believe you. The little boy let go of his hand with satisfaction and opened his mouth obediently to wait for feeding. Cesare couldn''t help but smile when he saw the satisfied look on her face. It was so easy to be satisfied. He still couldn''t imagine that her little mind coulde up with such a solution. It really... surprised him. Back at the vi, Xiaoguai was already drunk. She drank almost all the red wine she ordered for dinner, and Csar could not persuade her to stop. The servants were surprised when they saw this scene: "Is the good littledy drunk?" Well, make her a bowl of hangover soup. Cesare ordered softly. When the servant saw that she was indeed very drunk, he immediately nodded in agreement and hurried into the kitchen to prepare hangover soup. He carried Xiaoguai back to the bedroom and was about to put her on the bed when Xiaoguai let out a cry and grabbed his hand to prevent him from leaving. The voice was soft andzy, "Don''t..." What dont you want? Xiao Guai hummed in a daze, "Don''t leave..." Im not leaving, you need to rest first, okay? Cizer lowered his eyes, looked at the little drunk cat in his arms, and sighed helplessly. Still so clingy when you''re drunk. What should she do if he is not with her? Not allowing him to think too much, Xiaoguai had buried his head in his arms and muttered, "No." She looked like she wanted to be with him and would never leave him even if she died. Cesare was angry and funny. Chapter 3263: Brother Cizer, won’t you come with us? Chapter 3263: Brother Cizer, wont youe with us? Chapter 3263: Brother Cizer, wont youe with us? Then be obedient and go take a bath yourself. Ill wait for you. Xiao Guai raised his head in a daze, and touched his handsome face with his little paws, "Aren''t you... going with Xiao Guai?" Be good, go on your own. With a look of grievance and loss, Xiao Guai puffed out his cheeks and slowly got up from his chest in a daze. As soon as he got up, he fell down softly after a while. Falled heavily back into his arms. s With a cry of pain, she sniffed in frustration, "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu It hurts." "Where does it hurt?" Xiaoguai raised his injured paw in front of him, begging for love with tears in his eyes, "Brother Cesar, it hurts, Xiaoguai." Let me take a look. Csar held her little hand and inspected it carefully. Fortunately, no blood spilled. Brother Cesar, Huhu. Csar smiled helplessly and blew on her paw. The little girl grinned sillyly and put her face against his chest, rubbing her affectionately, "Brother Csar." "Um?" Brother Cizer "What''s wrong?" Xiao Guais eyes were shining, and her little mouth pouted slightly, Take a bath. Cesare: Are you really obsessed with him? Unable to bear her entanglement, Csar sighed, "Okay, let''s take a shower." Going into the bathroom, the bathtub is filled with water. The little girl stood aside obediently, her fair face flushed, and her toes curled up cutely. Cesare dropped some essential oil to soothe the nerves into the water, turned to look at her, Xiaoguai pursed her lips and smiled sweetly at him. Silly and coquettish. Csar stood up and lowered his head to look at her, "Take off your clothes and take a bath, okay?" Okay. Xiaoguai raised his hand and took it off. Csar sped her wrist with one hand, "You can take it off after I get out." Xiao Guai looked confused and blinked in confusion, "Brother Cizer, won''t wee together?" "Be good to yourself ande out after taking a bath. Don''t take a long bath." After saying that, Cizer walked away. Behind him, there was a sound of sobbing. It was small, but it miraculously captured his heart. His heart was tightened instantly, and Sizer stopped in his tracks. Just as he was about to turn his head, he was hugged from behind. The soft body clung to his back. Xiao Guai hugged his lean waist tightly with both hands and whimpered, "You... don''t like Xiao Guai?" Dont think so wildly, no. There is. Are all drunk people so difficult to deal with? Wooooyou dont like Xiaoguai anymore. Little boy, calm down. Woo woo Csar turned around, sped her chin with one hand, raised her head, and said with a calm look, "Let you take a bath by yourself, what are you thinking about?" The tearful person was not in the mood to listen to what he had to say. He just asked nkly, "Don''t you like Xiaoguai?" Of course I do. Be obedient, be good and take a shower. Youll rest in a while, okay? Woooobig bad guy. Xiaoguai pushed him away and ran out staggeringly. As soon as he ran a few steps, Csar carried him back like a chicken. Where to go? Chapter 3264: Still refuse to want her Chapter 3264: Still refuse to want her Chapter 3264 Still refuses to want her Xiao Guai smelled the good smell and rolled into his arms consciously. As soon as Cesare calmed down, her warm and soft body touched him. She just rubbed him up, and started hugging him again and again, with her little face pressed against his chest, rubbing and rubbing, like a coquettish little cat. Little dear? Cesare put a hand on the top of her hair and stroked it gently. The little boy held him in a daze, without saying a word. His warm breath prated into his skin through the thin nightgown, causing a burning sensation. Taking a deep breath, Cizer opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. Wanting to have a good sleep seems to be impossible. In thetter half of the night, Xiao Guai touched and scratched him, and Csar was disturbed by her and couldn''t sleep. Grab her little hand that was reaching into her robe, throw it away, and after a while, she reached it back in again. Her perseverance was scary! A thinyer of hot sweat was secreted on his forehead, and Cizer felt that the air was a little thinner. Little boy, be honest. Csar took her weak, boneless hand and squeezed it maliciously. The little girl in her sleep pouted her little mouth in embarrassment and let out a cry. I was really tortured by her and went crazy! Sleep so dishonestly! It was really ufortable to be teased by her, Csar carefully pushed her away and quietly entered the bathroom. Xiaoguai was dazed and heard the sound of water in the bathroom again. She pped her mouth, groaned, and fell asleep again. Morning light broke, and the sky turned fish belly white. The golden light broke through the clouds and spread to the earth. A new day has arrived. Csar, who had barely slept all night, had bloodshot eyes. He lowered his head and kissed Xiaoguai''s forehead, "Xiaoguai?" He couldn''t bear to wake her up, but he also understood that if he left quietly like that without telling her, she would be angry. Still that kind of anger that is hard to coax. Seeing that she was sleeping peacefully and peacefully, Csar gently stroked her face with his fingertips, "My dear, wake up." "Well?" The little boy who was leaning in his arms finally managed to open his eyes. Looking at him with a confused look, Xiaoguai had already started to move before he waspletely awake. Come up to him, give him a sip, and kiss him on the face. Immediately, he leaned back with a smile and said, "Good morning, brother Cesar." Good morning, did you sleep well? Xiaoguai closed her eyes and nodded. This was the best sleep she had ever had since arriving in S country. Because, he is by my side. She was surrounded by his breath, feeling deep attachment and security. "Time to wake up." With a brief sentence, Xiaoguai opened his eyes suddenly, feeling panic in his heart. Its time to get up, should he go too? The starlight in his eyes fell away little by little, and ayer of hazy mist appeared. Xiaoguai sniffed, her heart full of reluctance, and hugged him tightly. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. He had already done thatst night and refused to let her go... Dont cry. Cesareughed softly, "It won''t be pretty if you cry." Brother Cesar, you... are not allowed to fall in love with other girls. She ttened her mouth and finally said this. "Won''t." "you promise!" Cesares eyes were filled with a smile, I promise. No, you swear! Yeah, I swear. After receiving the guarantee and the oath, Xiaoguai finally felt a little more at ease. Nodding, she sat up obediently, reached out and pulled the man up, "Let''s get up." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3265: Take it away, I dont want to eat it Chapter 3265: Take it away, I don''t want to eat it Chapter 3265: Take it away, I dont want to eat it Cesare raised his eyebrows slightly, so sensible? Xiaoguai held his face in his hands and smiled like a bright sunflower, "Are you a good boy?" Well, be good. Just as Csar''s hand was about to fall on her head, she moved over and took the initiative to put her head under his palm. He is really very well-behaved. Cesare smiled and rubbed her head, "Be good." After breakfast, Cizer was about to leave for the airport. Xiao Guai wanted to see him off at the airport, and Cizer couldn''t refuse. On the way to the airport, Xiao Guai sat on hisp and leaned in his arms. The little face is full of sadness of farewell. "What''s wrong?" I dont want to be separated from you. The little girl rubbed her face against his chest and raised her eyes tremblingly, Brother Cesar, you When the words came to his lips, Xiao Guai felt that he was being too unreasonable, and finally swallowed the words. "Um?" Xiaoguai grinned and said, "It''s okay." The little head is still lying on his chest obediently, looking so well-behaved and endearing. Farewell at the airport, Xiaoguai still couldn''t hold back his wanton tears. His eyes were red and swollen from crying, and his little hands tightly grasped his sleeves. Dont cry. Cesare held her face, lowered his head and kissed the corners of her lips, I will miss you, eh? Ill miss you too, little darling. Even before we were separated, I already started to miss him. After he left, she was alone again. "I am leaving." Cesare hugged her and then let go. He felt a little ufortable because his arms were empty. He turned around and saw Xiaoguai still standing there, with red eyes and tears streaming down his face, waving to him. Waving his hand, Csar smiled and turned around to leave. Woo woo Xiao Guai squatted down, hugged himself and cried. I dont know how long it took, but the bodyguard next to me tried to persuade me again and again, but Xiaoguai still had no intention of stopping. Tears flowed down his face, just like a little cat. A pair of men''s leather shoes that looked good appeared in front of her, "Miss, are you okay?" Xiaoguai raised his head and the man handed him a tissue. Onassis Castle. Hoshino''s appetite is getting worse and worse. Even if he forces himself to eat more for the sake of the child, he still vomits all the food he eats. After getting pregnant, I feel a little thinner than before. Miss, the fruit is cut, please eat some. The servant brought a fruit tter, all of which were her favorite fruits. Hoshino nced at it and shook his head, "Take it away, I don''t want to eat it." I dont even want to take a look. The servant stood there, at a loss. The housekeeper stepped forward and persuaded her earnestly, "Miss, you are tired. For the sake of the child, you have to eat as much as possible, right? What if the child is hungry?" " "No appetite." Hoshino looked pale and leaned on the sofa, holding his forehead with one hand. Looking tired, unable to lift up any energy, and in a bad state. The housekeeper and the servant took turns trying to persuade him, but they couldn''t do anything. It was already evening when Cesare returned to the castle. Hearing that Hoshino refused to eat, he immediately went to her bedroom. "elder sister." Hoshino, who was lying on the bed and watching a movie, raised his eyes slightly and said, "Cesare, you are back." I heard from the servant that you havent eaten anything all day? Cesare asked the question without answering, and came to the bedside with a solemn expression. The moment he saw her face, Csar frowned. Its just nonsense! "no appetite." Chapter 3266: Want to beat the child? Chapter 3266: Want to beat the child? Chapter 3266 Want to beat the child? What did I tell you? Csar had a serious look on his face, "You have to eat even if you have no appetite. If you still want to keep this child, eat on time and eat all the food the nutritionist gives you." Hoshino raised his eyes, his eyes filled with grievances. She pursed her lips, looked away, and said nothing. Cesare: Why are you still acting as willfully as a child? Csar leaned over without any exnation, pressed the inte, "Bring up sister''s dinner." Cesare, I wont eat it Hoshino frowned. He would vomit after eating it anyway. Then why bother? Snapped. Csar hung up the phone, sat by the bed, crossed his arms, and said with an indifferent expression, "If you don''t eat, the child will also eat." Hmph. Hoshino turned his head to the side and said nothing in anger. Soon, the servant brought the dinner in, "Master Cizer, the eldestdy''s dinner is here." "let it go." The servant ced the dinner on the coffee table, then put away the tray and quietly left. The aroma of food quickly spreads in the room. Hoshino frowned severely, unable to stand the smell. She covered her nose with one hand, slightly annoyed, "Cesare, get everything out quickly!" Sister, can you not be willful? Csar had a headache and said angrily, "Since you want to keep the child, then eat it. If you can''t eat, you have to eat some." Hoshino remained silent, his expression still resistant. Cesare stood up and brought a bowl of porridge, "I''ll feed you." "don''t want." Csar stirred to cool down, scooped a spoonful of porridge, and put it to her mouth, "Sister, for the sake of the child, can you take a bite?" ification Hoshino waved his hand and opened it. All the porridge in the spoon was scattered on the quilt. Hoshinos frown deepened. She opened the quilt first and got out of bed from the other side. Coming to the balcony, she looked at the night quietly, her lonely back showing stubborn refusal. "Come with me." Csar dragged her away without any exnation. Hoshino was startled and was dragged out by him. Cesare, let go! Since you dont want this child, keeping it will be torture for you. Get rid of the child now, and it will save you a few months to fight! Csar did what he said and took her to the infirmary. The nurses and doctors were shocked when they saw this scene. Master Cizer, if you have something to say, the eldestdy is pregnant! Go and get ready and have her undergo an abortion right away! Cizer ordered in a cold voice with a gloomy handsome face. A thunder sound when the ground is t. Everyone was shocked on the spot. Abortion? Are you going to beat the child? Hoshino broke away from Cizer''s hand and rubbed her red wrist with one hand. She stood there with her long hair messy and her face pale. Only those eyes revealed a trace of her fear. Do I still need to give you time to think about it? Cizer remained indifferent. Silence. Suffocating silence. Csar could only scare her at best, but how dare she really let someone abort her child. His sister is easily willful and willful, and no one can dissuade her from doing so. She can only let her think clearly ande out on her own. Otherwise, even if she loses her temper, she may not listen to a word. Hoshino lowered his eyes and rubbed his wrist gently. No one knows what she is thinking. Everyone held their breath and did not dare to take a breath. It took a long time, so long that Cesare thought she would not answer. She then spoke slowly: "I''ll go by myself." Chapter 3267: You have to be nice Chapter 3267: You have to be nice Chapter 3267 You have to be good Under the bright light of the corridor, her face turned pale for an instant. The blood color has faded. Cesare looked at her in shock, what? ! She really wants to abort the child? Cesare suddenly lost the ability to speak and could only stare at her with a pair of eyes. Taking a deep breath, Hoshino walked into the operating room step by step. The nurse was motionless. Csar stood there, staring at her back. The doctor was helpless, "Master Csar, what is this...?" Do I really need surgery? "Do." Since she wants to do it, then do it. The child is hers, and if she doesnt love it herself, who can love it for her? The moment hey on the operating table, Hoshino''s heart beat extremely fast. Thump thump thump She felt a sudden pain in her lower abdomen. She turned pale, covered her lower abdomen with one hand, and couldn''t help but moan. Miss, whats wrong with you? "Stomachache." The doctor who was preparing for the operation heard this and rushed forward to check her in a panic. "Miss, you are too nervous, so..." The doctor carefully nned his words. Or maybe the child doesn''t want to leave her, so she suddenly feels pain. Are you nervous? Hoshino asked herself in her mind. She closed her eyes and couldn''t rest in peace. The pain in the lower abdomen seems to be getting worse. She sat up suddenly and walked out without saying a word. Csar, who was waiting outside the operating room, was annoyed and hated himself for irritating her. Now its better, she really decided to get rid of the child. This is a living life. Cesare closed his eyes, feeling guilty and remorseful. Hearing the sound, he opened his eyes suddenly. Hoshino''s face was pale, he put his hand on his lower abdomen and walked out silently. "elder sister!" He quickly stepped forward and supported her, "What''s wrong? Does your stomach hurt?" "fine." Cesare turned his head and nced behind him. The doctor shook his head at him, indicating that the operation had not yet been performed. He breathed a sigh of relief secretly, "I''ll help you go back to rest first." Hoshino has no objection. Back in the bedroom, she asked Csar to go out. Csar knew that it was useless to talk more now, so he told her to have a good rest and went out. After sitting on the sofa for a while, the pain in my lower abdomen miraculously disappeared. Hoshino sighed, "Don''t you want to leave mom?" Her hand gently caressed her abdomen and said helplessly, "Okay, then you have to be good." Mom will take good care of you. If you dont obey me, your mother will beat you when you are born. After chattering a few words, Hoshino picked up the cold soup on the coffee table and took a sip. I never knew that pregnancy and childbirth could be such a painful thing. Mother''s love is really great. Country A. Presidential Pce. Rong Yin finally copsed from exhaustion after working for several days without sleeping. The quiet bedroom is so quiet that you can hear the beating of your heart. On the huge double bed, the sleeping man suddenly woke up from a nightmare. He sat up straight, covered in cold sweat. The sweat had already soaked his nightgown, and his whole body was as wet as if he had just been fished out of the water. In the darkness, he stared nkly at a certain ce, his eyes were empty and his fear had not faded. It took a long time for him to regain hisposure and reach out to turn on the light. The bright and bright lights drive away the darkness that brings infinite fear to people. He picked up his phone, opened the photo album, and touched that stunning face with trembling fingertips. Chapter 3268: Xuetuan...do you still hate me? Chapter 3268: Xuetuan...do you still hate me? Chapter 3268 Snowball...still hate me? The voice was low and hoarse, with a slight tremor, "Are you okay?" In the nightmare, the sky is filled with blood. The pungent smell of blood is nauseating. Closing his eyes hard, he refused to recall the nightmare that frightened him. Putting a hand in front of his lips, his throat felt itchy and he coughed suddenly. Outside the door, Zong Jie, who heard themotion, knocked on the door and came in, "Sir, are you okay?" "It''s okay." As soon as he finished speaking, he coughed violently again: "Ahem..." Zong Jie did not dare to dy and immediately called the doctor. Zong Jie knew how serious his condition was. Now, this is already the case, and he is still showing off. The doctor arrived soon after, examined her, and said the same thing, "Sir, please take good care of your body and stop torturing me." I dont know if he heard it or not. Rong Yin waved his hand and said, Go down, Ill sleep for a while. "yes." Naturally, everyone did not dare to say anything and quietly exited the bedroom. Leaning on the head of the bed, Rong Yin looked at the photo dreamily, his thoughts already wandering away. Xue Tuan... still hate me? Chao Lu couldnt believe it, how could there be such a shameless person! She was clearly working overtime at thepany when suddenly she felt a pain in the back of her neck and fellpletely into darkness. When she woke up again, she was already in Xingchi''s bedroom. She will never forget her surroundings until she dies. That chaotic first time, when she woke up after a hangover and saw the man hugging her, she was so frightened that her soul almost flew away. Now, she looked at this familiar environment with a sneer. Xingchi, you are despicable and shameless! She tried to escape, but with her hands and legs tied, she couldn''t move at all. She struggled a little, and the rope became tighter and tighter with the intensity of her struggle. The wrist was strangled until it became red, and the pain gradually deepened. She didnt know how long it had passed before she heard footsteps. Footstepsing from far and near came to the door of the bedroom. His face was tense, and his heart was in his throat. Click. There was a crisp sound as the door was pushed open from the outside. The man standing at the door was drunk and shaky. He leaned against the door frame and waited for a while before he came in and closed the door behind his back. The smell of alcohol hit him instantly. Chaolu screamed and rolled away. Xingchi frowned slightly and shook his head. He narrowed his eyes and said vaguely, "Why...are you here?" Is this a dream? Why did she appear here? With his head throbbing with pain, Xing Chi''s eyes drowsied slightly, and he could only see the woman''s face getting closer. It seemed like she was in a dream, but her figure was so three-dimensional and real. So real, as if he could reach out and touch it. Donte over here! Chao Lu stepped back step by step, staring at the man in front of her as if facing an enemy. he''s drunk. The smell of alcohol emanating from his body. "Why are you here?" He frowned and raised his hand towards her. "Do not touch me!" Chaolu screamed and backed away, tripped and fell backwards. Bang! His head hit the floor and he fainted. It hurts. Having a splitting headache. Xingchi opened his eyes, covered his head with one hand, sat up slowly, and saw a woman lying next to him. A sh of shock shed across his eyes. How could it be her? He closed his eyes and pressed his forehead with a frown. What on earth was going on? Minor fragments shed in my mind. She fell downst night and fainted, so he carried her to the bed to rest. Chao Lu opened her eyes, blinked, stood up and raised her hand to throw it up. Snapped! This p took all of my strength. She was so angry that her eyes were red and her whole body was shaking, "Beast!" Xing Chi was caught off guard and received this p in the face. Chapter 3269: Go to **** you Chapter 3269: Go to **** you Chapter 3269: Go to hell His ears were still ringing, but the woman''s words aroused his anger, "What did you say?" You beast! Chao Lu raised his hand and wanted to p him again. Xingchi''s narrow eyes narrowed dangerously, and he quickly caught her wrist and squeezed it tightly, "Do you think you have a second chance?" He didn''t react to the p just now. Now, you still want to hit him? Shangguan Xingchi, you are truly the most disgusting man I have ever seen! "Heh." Xing Chi tugged at her lips and sneered, sping her chin with one hand and holding back her strength. Chao Lu was in pain and could barely suppress the painful moan, and cold sweat broke out instantly. Is he going to crush her? I feel disgusted, where can you go to be clean? You...shameless! Xingchi shook her off, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, and went straight into the bathroom. Chao Lu lowered his head and saw that the clothes on his body were still there, and a trace of doubt shed in his eyes. Could it be that... nothing happenedst night? impossible! He went through all the trouble to kidnap himself here just to get her...How could he have done nothing? The sound of rushing water came from the bathroom. She bit her lip, feeling confused by her guess. In a daze, the bathroom door opened, and the man with a bath towel around his waist swept over with a pair of cold eyes tempered by ice, "Why don''t you get out?" Feeling the contempt in his eyes, Chao Lu''s face was hot, as if he had been pped. Chao Lu gritted her teeth and a thought shed through her mind. leave here! Her life was bad enough and she didnt want to be associated with such people anymore. But she was still angry about being kidnappedst night. You tried so hard to tie me up, and now you want to just forget about it? Tie you up? Xing Chi sneered coldly. Then, as if he understood something, his eyes were full of contempt. He crossed her tall body, opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out a card, and threw it at her feet, "The password is six zeros, can you get out of here?" " Chao Lu was trembling all over, blood rushing to her head. This bank card was the straw that broke the camel''s back,pletely destroying her sanity. He is humiliating her! The hands hanging by his sides were clenched tightly, and the nails dug into the palms of his hands until they were **** and bloody. Xingchi frowned. He had a meeting this morning and he didn''t have time to spend time with her here. He snorted coldly, withdrew his gaze and left. Chaolu suddenly picked up a vase, rushed up quickly, and hit him **** the head. "go to hell!" Severe pain in the head, with warm and viscous liquid flowing down from the head. Xingchi slowly lowered his head, and blood dripped onto the carpet, blooming into blood flowers. He turned his head, and a dark and malicious aura burst out from his eyes, "Morning dew." How dare she sneak up on him? Want tomit murder? Hang! Chaolu let go of her hand hastily, and the vase shattered on the ground. She staggered back and chuckled, "Go to hell." Xingchi stood there, staring at her with extremely gloomy eyes. Going around him, Chaolu tried to leave, but she unexpectedly guessed the debris, lost her center of gravity, and fell down again Bang! There is no consciousness at all. His blood was cold, and Xingchi froze in ce, unable to move, looking at the woman lying on the porcin fragments. His vision gradually blurred, his vision went dark, and he fell down weakly. Xing Zong was in a meeting when he received a call and started shouting, "What did you say?!" Chapter 3270: Why did she appear in my bedroom? Chapter 3270: Why did she appear in my bedroom? Chapter 3270 Why did she appear in my bedroom? What does it mean that Chaolu attacked Xingchi and thenmitted suicide out of fear of crime? Attacked Xingchi? suicide? How could Chaolu attack Xingchi? What aboutmitting suicide out of fear of crime? With all kinds of doubts emerging in his mind, Xingzong immediately ended the meeting and quickly went to the hospital. When we arrived at the hospital, Xingchi was already waiting outside the operating room. The shirt he was wearing was baggy and the buttons were even wrong, as if he had put it on casually in a hurry. The head was wrapped in thick gauze, and the white gauze was stained red with blood. Xingchi, whats going on? Xingzong stepped forward quickly, held Xingchi''s shoulder with one hand, and turned him around. With eyes full of worry, Chaolu attacked him and beat him like this? ! How did the bloodshed between these two people turn into a **** ident? Xing Chi''s slightly dull eyes finally slowly focused. When he saw Xing Zong, his first reaction was to clenched his fist and swing it towards his face. Star Chi! Xing Zong growled lowly and intercepted his oing fist with quick eyes and hands, "Are you crazy?!" Hehe, he is crazy. Xingchi stared at him fiercely, pushed him hard against the wall, and pulled out a cold and sarcastic smile on his thin lips: "Tell me, why did Chao Lu appear in my bedroom?" Xing Zongs eyes flickered, and he also had good intentions. Wanting to bring Xingchi and Chaolu together, this bad-tempered guy obviously has some interest in Chaolu, but he insists that he doesn''t know them. ording to the investigation, Xingchi and Chaolu are not strangers to each other. The rtionship between them is not simple. Having **** after drinking, can this rtionship be pure? Xingchi has never been in love. Chaolu is his first woman. Because of this uniqueness, Chaolu is of great significance to Xingchi. He thought about sending Chaolu in front of him to create some opportunities between them, but he never expected that the two of them would end up in this situation. Xingchi was injured, and Chaolu is still in the operating room, her life or death uncertain. Tell me! Why did Morning Dew appear in my bedroom?! Xing Chi''s eyes were about to burst, his eyes were terrifyingly scarlet, and the rage pouring out of his eyes was something Xing Zong had never seen before. His thin lips pursed slightly, "Xingchi, listen to me." "exin!" Chaolu, I had someone kidnapped me and sent me to your bedroom. My purpose was to give you a chance to get along, but I didnt expect Mind your own business! Xingchi punched the wall angrily. It is only a few centimeters away from the star. His anger was shown to him unabashedly, and Xing Zong was stunned. He looked at Xing Chi, who was so unfamiliar in front of him, and felt dazed for a moment. Xing Chi had always had a bad temper, and he knew this. I just didnt expect that one day, he would punch him for a woman. Xingzong would not believe it if this woman was a stranger to him. Xingchi, do you like morning dew? Xingchi curled his lips and sneered, do you like it? Ah! That woman He retracted his gaze and turned his head to the side angrily. Xingzong didn''t care. He raised his hand to unbutton two shirt buttons and lowered his head, "This matter is my fault." He raised his eyes and nced at Xing Chi, whose jawline was tense. Xing Zong sighed, "Don''t worry, Chao Lu will be fine." Itll be fine Xingchi still sneered, the undercurrent in his eyes was turbulent, will Chao Lu be okay? I fell downst night and hit my head. Now I fell down again and hit the porcin shards directly. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3271: You don’t have to come see me anymore Chapter 3271: You dont have toe see me anymore Chapter 3271 You dont have toe see me anymore Dare to attack him secretly and want to kill him, she once again refreshed his understanding of her. The several-hour operation was finally over. When the doctor came to Xingchi, he told him that Chao Lu''s injury was not life-threatening and that all the fragments embedded in his flesh had been cleaned up. His frowning brows rxed as if in slow motion. Hmm. He responded in a low voice, lifted up his stiff legs, and walked out. Xingzong was about to go see Chaolu when he saw his leaving figure and grabbed his arm, "Xingchi, why don''t you go and see Chaolu?" Let go. Xingzong didn''t let him go and dragged him towards the ward. Just before he reached the door of the ward, Xingchi suddenly burst out with a force and threw Xingzong away. Xingzong was caught off guard and staggered, almost hitting the wall. He turned around in shock, only to see Xingchi''s eyes as scarlet as blood, and the anger that he couldn''t take back in time. Looking at him deeply, Xingchi left without saying a word. Xing Zong stood there, looking at his leaving figure in disbelief. With a turmoil in his heart, Xing Zong was stunned on the spot. The man in ck on the side asked worriedly: "Master Xingzong, are you okay?" Waving away the hand extended by the man in ck, Xing Zong stood up straight and said calmly: "It''s okay." Looking slightly embarrassed, he closed his eyes and turned around and entered the ward. Although the exposed one is not serious, there are many small wounds on the back, and it will take a long time to recover. The doctor was exining his condition to him. Xing Zongs eyes fell on Chao Lus pale and bloodless face, and he felt extremelyplicated. It was he who harmed Chaolu. He was also the one who harmed Xingchi. He is the one who does bad things with good intentions. If he was given a chance to make a new choice, he would definitely not get involved in their affairs again. Chaolu will not be hurt, and Xingchi will not resent him. Use the best medicine to make Chaolu recover as soon as possible. Yes, Master Xingzong. The doctor should be respectful. After watching Chao Lu in the ward for a while, he arranged for a nurse to take care of her, and then Xing Zong left the hospital. When he returned to the manor, he asked the servant and learned that Xing Chi had not returned. Xing Zong took out his cell phone and called him. He did something wrong. He can apologize or make amends. However, Xingchi didnt even give him a chance to apologize. Phone not answered, text message not answered. He sighed quietly, slumped down on the sofa, and rubbed his forehead tiredly with one hand. Go and check where Xingchi is. Yes, Master Xingzong. The man in ck took the order and started to do it immediately. For several days, Xingchi stayed in the Golden Wing Pce. Haven''t even stepped into the manor, as if to vent his anger. Chaolu has also woken up and is being taken care of by doctors, nurses and nurses in the hospital. Xingzong visits her every day. From the nurse''s mouth, we learned that Xingchi had note to the hospital to visit Chaolu. For a moment, Xing Zong was really at a loss as to what Xing Chi was thinking. It is said that he likes morning dew, but that is not necessarily the case. If you like it, why would you let her stay alone in the hospital without showing up to visit and care? If he doesn''t like it, why does he resent him for it and refuses to go home so far? Mr. His behavior and behavior are all sending a message to her. That is, he ispensating. Whypensation? Because Xingchi kidnapped her and raped her, should he, the elder brother,pensate her? Chapter 3272: Young Master Xingchi, stop fighting! Chapter 3272: Young Master Xingchi, stop fighting! Chapter 3272 Young Master Xingchi, stop fighting! From Chao Lu''s point of view, this is a shame for her. She doesn''t need anyone to visit her, and she doesn''t want to see anyone from Shangguan''s family anymore. Shangguan Xingchi made her feel disgusted. Even if Shangguan Xing appeared in front of her, it would only remind her of the fact that she had been sexually promiscuously drunk by Xingchi, making her even more embarrassed to face him. Xingzong sat on a chair nearby and smiled calmly, "After all, you were injured in Shangguan Manor. I shoulde to visit you both emotionally and rationally." "No need." Chaolu turned away, not wanting to look at him again. Look at it one more time, and you will feel ashamed of yourself. Now she doesn''t even dare to think about him anymore. I am not worthy of being so dirty... Xing Zong wanted to say something, but seeing her firm look on her face, she finally gave up. With an almost inaudible sigh, Xing Zong said softly, "You have a good rest. If you need anything, just tell the nurse directly, or call me directly. This matter is my fault, and I solemnly apologize to you. I''m sorry. Of course, Xingchi is also wrong, and I apologize to you on his behalf." The doctor told him that Chao Lu had a bruise on the back of his head. Coupled with the fact that she fell and was injured, it was most likely caused by something that happened between her and Xingchi. Hands clenching the quilt tightly, Chao Lu bit her lip, her voice quivering, "No need... you all go." She doesnt want to see anyone, let alone anyone from their Shangguan family... Xing Zong did not force himself, nodded gently, turned around and left. Master Xingzong, where are you going? Xing Zong didnt squint his eyes, and left with a meteoric stride, Go to the Golden Wing Pce. He wanted to see how long Xingchi could hide! From the time Chao Lu was injured and hospitalized until now, he has not shown up, not even once. No matter what, the person was injured in Shangguans manor, and he muste out to visit. This is basic courtesy. Golden Wing Pce. The heavy door of Xingchis exclusive suite was pushed open by the man in ck. Xing Zong went straight into the master bedroom and pulled Xing Chi up who was still sleeping on the bed. Woke up from his sleep, Xing Chi opened his eyes suddenly, a pair of cold eyes shot out with a cold light, "What are you doing?" What did you do to the morning dew?! What did you do? Ah. Xingchi curled his lips and sneered, waving his hand away, "What have I done? When will it be your turn to take care of it?" That tone was full of gunpowder. Xingzong took a deep breath and sped his shoulders, "Follow me and go to the hospital to apologize to Chaolu!" He didnt know what exactly happened between him and Chao Lu. But Chao Lu was injured, so it must be rted to him. His guess may not bepletely correct, but it is definitely not wrong. Let go! Xingchi gave a cold shout. Not only did Xing Zong not let go, he turned around and punched. A sneer escaped from Xing Chi''s thin lips, and he dodged vigorously. Quickly executed a few moves, turning defense into offense. The two of them started fighting in the master bedroom, and there was a lot ofmotion. Powerful in destructive power. The man in ck was frightened when he heard outside the master bedroom door, "Young Master Xingzong, Young Master Xingchi, stop fighting!" "Shut up! Get out!" Xing Chi roared angrily, clenched his fists, and attacked Xing Zong mercilessly. Heh. Without warning, Xingzong punched him. Xing Zong sneered, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his lips, unbuttoned a few shirt buttons, rolled up his sleeves to his arms, and let go of his fists and feet to fight with him. There are no tricks, only pure force attacks. Chapter 3273: I heard you like drinking this, here you go Chapter 3273: I heard you like drinking this, here you go Chapter 3273 I heard you like to drink this, give it to me The movement in the master bedroom finally stopped. The man in ck boldly opened the bedroom door and saw the mess all over the floor. Everything in sight waspletely destroyed. The two young masters were leaning against the wall, panting. Hands on his face to varying degrees. Young Master Xingzong, Young Master Xingchi, are you okay? Xingchi raised his hand, touched the corners of his lips, and said coldly: "It''s okay." Abandoning the words, he stood up and left. Looking at his leaving figure, Xing Zong frowned fiercely, "Chao Lu is in the hospital, you still owe her an apology." Apologize? Xingchi sneered disdainfully and left. Even if he apologizes, the woman doesn''t need it. She just wanted him to die. In this case, why bother showing up and making each other unhappy? S country. After resting for a while, Xiaoguais hand has recovered. Jimas matter has been suppressed and disappeared quietly. Her father and mother did not show up, and there was no act of revenge. Meina was hesitant to talk to Xiaoguai at first, but in the end, she stopped talking and only warned the students in private not to hurt her again. Otherwise, Gemmas fate will be their fate. In the piano room, the sound of the piano is sweet and beautiful. Meina leaned against the piano and closed her eyes in enjoyment. After the song ended, she still felt a little unfinished. Not bad. Mena praised without hesitation, I was indeed right, my dear, you are very talented. It is a good seedling that can be cultivated. Xiaoguai smiled shyly and said modestly, "It''s because the teacher taught me well." "No, don''t belittle yourself. I can''t teach you your hard work and talent." Mena touched her head, "The teacher is very happy that you were not affected by Gemma''s incident." Xiaoguai blinked and said, "It''s already passed, just let it pass." Taking it to heart will only cause trouble to yourself. Why bother? It is the most foolish thing to punish yourself with other peoples mistakes. Meina nodded happily, "It''s gettingte, go back and rest." Xiao Guai nodded and left the piano room with Mena. As soon as he left the piano room, he saw a tall figure standing there for what seemed like a while. When the man saw her, he immediatelyughed and waved to her enthusiastically, "My dear." "William?" Xiaoguai turned around, said goodbye to Mena, then trotted to William, and asked with a smile, "Why are you here?" I was passing by and came to see you. William handed her the milk tea in his hand, I heard you like drinking this, here it is. Xiaoguai looked delighted, "How did you know?" William smiled but said nothing. Csar had always controlled her from drinking these high-sugar drinks, but Xiao Guai liked drinking them. When Csar was away, she started to indulge. Holding the milk tea in both hands, he drank it with a satisfied look on his face, "Thank you, William!" William smiled brightly, raised his hand and rubbed her head, "Let''s go, I''ll take you home." Ever since seeing her burst into tears at the airport, William has been deeply attracted to her. This girl from country A is as cute as a little rabbit. At that moment, William felt his heart moved. He is enthusiastic and cheerful, and the little boy is not defensive about others, so the two of them got to know each other happily. Following Xiaoguai''s bodyguard, he saw that William had appeared in front of Xiaoguai more than once, and reminded him with some scruples: "Miss Xiaoguai, Master Cizer will be unhappy if he finds out." Chapter 3274: Do you...know something? Chapter 3274: Do you...know something? Chapter 3274 Do you...know something? Cant you just not tell Brother Cesare? The little boy took a big sip of milk tea and narrowed his eyes happily. Bodyguard: Their task is to protect her personal safety and report on her daily life. How could it be possible to hide it and not report it? William was born and raised in the capital of S. He took his little boy to y all over the capital. He took her with him to all the fun and delicious food. Xiaoguai, who had no friends in country S, was a lot happier because he had William as a friend. Ignoring the bodyguard, Xiaoguai went for a ride with William before going home. The convertible sports car was speeding along the streets with sparse traffic at night. The night wind blew her long hair, dancing seductively in the air. Xiaoguai giggled, followed closely by bodyguards. Little dear, are you happy? Xiao Guai nodded sharply, "I''m so happy!" She opened her arms and waved them in the air, "I haven''t been so happy for a long time!" She hasn''t been so happy for a long time since Cesare left. William turned his head and looked at the bright smile on her face, and the corners of his lips also raised, "As long as you are happy, do you want to go faster?" He suddenly elerated, and Xiaoguai screamed in fright, "Ah...hahaha..." After a crazy night, it was already twelve o''clock in the morning when I returned to the vi. Xiao Guai waved his hand and said goodbye to William, "Be careful on the road and pay attention to safety." Ive had so much fun with you tonight, why dont you have dinner with me tomorrow? "Well...it depends on the situation. I don''t know if Teacher Mena wants to keep me here to keep in touch." "It doesn''t matter, I''ll wait for you." William patted her head in a natural manner, "I''ll wait for you no matter howte, go in, good night." Xiaoguai was indeed tired, so he waved his hand, said good night, and entered the vi. Going back to the bedroom, taking a shower, and just lying down, the phone rang. Brother Cesar! She shouted excitedly, holding her cell phone. The joyful voice was extremely contagious. Even if he didn''t see her and heard her voice, Cesare could still imagine how bright the smile was on her face at this moment. The bodyguard naturally reported everything she did tonight. William, the man who handed Xiaoguai a tissue the day he left country S. So naturally, he got close to her and became her friend. Csar had a simmering anger in his heart. He thought that if he showed his displeasure, she would be able to reflect on her own reasons. Unexpectedly, she didn''t notice it for several days. Little dear, why arent you sleeping yet? My little boy has just finished taking a bath and is about to go to sleep. Getting ready to sleep? In other words, if he doesn''t make this call, she will go to bed and not contact him? I promised to call him and video chat with him every day, but now I have put this matter behind me. Going for a ride with a man in the middle of the night, until we forget ourselves. Cesare pressed his hand between his eyebrows, anger boiling in his heart, but he had nowhere to vent it. He Xiaoxi, where have you been ying today? Xiao Guai''s smile froze at the corner of his lips, and his heart skipped a beat. Did the bodyguard really tell him what happened tonight? Biting his lip in embarrassment, the little boy snorted, "Brother Cesar, do you...know something?" What do you think? Does she think that if she asked the bodyguard not to tell him, he wouldn''t know? It turned out that I wanted to be separated for two years, not because of my own ideals, but... because I wanted to be free. Chapter 3275: Doesnt it have any impact on... the children? Chapter 3275: Doesn''t it have any impact on... the children? Chapter 3275 Doesnt it have any impact on...children? It turned out that without his control, she could live so freely and be so happy with herself. Csar didnt know that she really longed for freedom. I still remember that on the eve of their separation, she cried and begged, hoping that he would stay... Looking back now, its really ironic. Judging from his tone, you knew that he must be angry, and he was very angry. Xiaoguai muttered, "Brother Cesar, William is just Xiaoguai''s friend. You know, Xiaoguai has no friends here. Only William is willing to y with Xiaoguai. We are just a pure friendship, without all the messy things you think..." Cesare pursed his thin lips tightly and remained silent for a long time. Xiao Guai said uneasily: "Don''t be angry, it''s Xiao Guai''s fault. From now on, Xiao Guai will go home early and won''t go out to y casually, okay?" Cesare lit a cigarette and took a deep breath, "My dear." Xiao Guai is here. Am I too strict with you? No. The voice weakened. No? Cesare curled his lips and sneered silently, "In the future, I will not let the bodyguards report your affairs to me again, you can rest assured." Brother Cesar, are you angry? Because she went out for a ride with William tonight and asked the bodyguard not to tell him, so he was angry, right? She sat up anxiously, her sleepiness suddenly gone, "Brother Cesar, I really know that I was wrong, please don''t be angry, okay?" Blowing out a beautiful smoke ring, Cizer pursed his lips slightly and said, "My dear, no need to apologize. You are free and should not be controlled by me. From now on, you can do whatever you want, as long as you are happy." "Brother Cesar..." Xiaoguai''s voice was already filled with tears. "Don''t cry." Cesare chuckled softly, "No need to apologize, it''s not your fault. My dear, I am serious." What are you serious about? Are you serious about leaving her alone? Xiaoguai snorted. For some reason, he felt an indescribable loss in his heart. Sometimes she did find it annoying that the bodyguard would report her situation to him anytime and anywhere, but... it was more sweet. This means that he cares about her and is worried about her. If you don''t care, why do people have to stare at her so nervously? However, she was wrong, so much so that she made him angry. After talking for more than an hour, Cesare showed no signs of relenting. It seems that his mind has been made up, and no one can change his decision. Xiao Guai sighed, "Forget it, since Brother Cizer has made a decision, Xiao Guai has no objection." Well, its gettingte, you should go to bed early. Good night, brother Cesar. After hanging up the phone, Xiaoguaiy down and fell asleep peacefully. She knew that Csar was angry, and secretly decided in her heart that she would just calm him down after a while. However, what she didn''t expect was that after hanging up the phone, her contact with Csar was also cut off... Once it is discontinued, itsts two years. Country A. Two months have passed, Chao Lu has been discharged from the hospital and returned to her small apartment. This morning, she suddenly felt nauseated and vomited in the bathroom. Her heart sank when she realized that her period had note yet. no, I can not Her face was pale and she rushed to the hospital anxiously. Hand in hand with the test results, Chao Lu''s face turned pale. She clenched her fingers nervously, her palms full of cold sweat. "Doctor, I have taken medicine before. Doesn''t it have any effect on...the child?" Chapter 3276: Can you please hear me out? Chapter 3276: Can you please hear me out? Chapter 3276: Can you listen to what I have to say? She took a lot of medicine before she knew she was pregnant. Will these drugs have any effect on children? What specific medications have you taken? Further examination is needed to determine whether the child can be kept. Chaolu went through a series of examinations with the nurse. In the end, the result was that the child could be kept. Chao Lu didnt know how to describe her feelings when she finally took over. What little bit of luck remained in my heart disappeared in an instant and disappeared without a trace. This child can be kept, but she is hesitant whether she should keep it or not. This child...is Xingchi''s child. She hates him so much, should she keep the child? Chaolu fell into unprecedented confusion... She has already resigned from the K Group. Because something like this happened, Xing Zong did not make things difficult for her anymore and just let her resign. As for work, she doesnt have any ns yet. Resting in the apartment, lying there all day without wanting to eat or drink. As long as she thought about having a baby in her belly, she had no intention of doing anything else. Children have be the source of her troubles. K Group, Presidents Office. Xing Zong was buried in his office when the man in ck knocked on the door. "Come in." The man in ck pushed the door open and said respectfully to the dignified man sitting behind the desk, "Master Xingzong, this is thetest news reported by the hospital. Take a look." What? Xingzong raised his head, with a hint of doubt in his eyes. The man in ck handed over a copy of the examination report respectfully, "This is Miss Chaolu''s examination report. The doctor said she is pregnant." Pregnant? Xing Zong frowned fiercely, lowered his head and looked carefully, his heart gradually sank. This child is a star. But ording to Xingchi''s current state and mood, he will definitely not keep this child. He took out a cigarette impatiently, lowered his head and lit it. Xing leaned heavily on the back of the chair, holding the cigarette between his fingers, and pressed his eyebrows, "Where is Chao Lu now?" Miss Chaolu has gone back to the apartment and hasnte out all day. Yes, the news of pregnancy was a big blow to her. She needs some time to digest and make a decision. Continue to follow Chaolu and report anything to me at any time. Yes, Master Xingzong. After thinking about it, Xingzong stood up and left in a hurry. Golden Wing Pce. Xingzong arrived at the door of Xingchi''s exclusive suite, opened the door directly, and strode in. Caught Xingchi who was still resting on the bed. Xingchi, get up! Xingchi frowned slightly, opened his eyes and saw him, a gloomy anger shed across his eyes. Swinging him away with his backhand, Xingchi sat up, straightened the cor of his nightgown with one hand, and said expressionlessly: "What are you doing here?" It seemed like he was not wee here. Xingzong stood beside the bed, with his hands on his hips angrily, and nodded, "Shouldn''t Ie, should I?" If you have something to say, say it; if you dont have anything to say, get out. roll? He started to use the word "get out" with him. He has a really bad temper. Xingzong calmed down a bit of his anger, and his deep eyes were as dark and translucent as obsidian, "I''m here to tell you something." Xingchi was obviously not interested, so he got out of bed and walked directly to the bathroom. Xingchi, can you listen carefully to what I have to say?! Xing Zong faced his back and growled coldly. Xingchi paused and said, "Say." Chaolu is pregnant. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3277: You bastard, talk! Chapter 3277: You bastard, talk! Chapter 3277: Brat, speak! A thunder sound when the ground is t. pletely making Xing Chi freeze in ce. The word "pregnant" kept swirling in his mind and couldn''t go away. My mind is nk and I cannot think. Xing Zong''s anger was still lingering, "Chao Lu is pregnant, what are your ns now? Let her give birth, or... abort the child?" Give birth? Oh, will Chaolu give birth to his child? She wont. Xing Chi walked to the bathroom without looking back, and dropped two cold words, "Kill it off." This child is destined to be an unexpected product. Instead of being born and suffering, it is better for him to be reborn into a good child. Abort the child? Xing Zong thought for a moment and felt that this decision was a win-win result for both Chao Lu and him. As for Chao Lus suffering, she can bepensated materially. The me lies with Xingchi for not taking safety measures. In the bathroom, Xingchi held a ck toothbrush and brushed his teeth numbly. The man in the mirror had an expressionless face, and his eyes were covered with red bloodshot eyes due tock of sleep for a long time. Between his eyebrows, there was a gloomy aura that could not be dissipated. He closed his eyes and told himself not to think about it anymore. Once you have made a decision, dont change it. Whats more, this is an obvious result, isnt it? Even if he didn''t say anything, Chaolu would have aborted the child decisively. After washing and dressing up, Xing Chi was about to leave. When he saw Xing Zong sitting on the sofa, he looked unhappy, "Why haven''t you left yet?" Should I go? Xingzong looked matter-of-fact and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Where are you going?" You cant control it. Tsk, my brother has grown up and his wings have be stronger. Now? Going to see Chaolu? Xingchi waved his hand away with a gloomy expression, "If you want to go, you can go, but I won''t go." Want to escape? no way! How could Xingzong let him slip away so irresponsibly? He grabbed him and dragged him out, "It was you who failed to take safety measures and got her pregnant. Now you have to abort the child. Chaolu is the one who will be hurt. You have to apologize to her." Shangguan Xingzong, let go! Xing Chi roared in an evil voice. The expression on his face has reached the extreme level of impatience. "Go and apologize, Xing Chi." Xing Zong paused, raised his brother''s dignity, and stared at him coldly. Get out of here. Then dont me me for being rude. Today, even if he is escorted, Xingzong will **** him to the court. The ck Lincoln motorcade slowly stopped under the apartment building. Xingzong grabbed Xingchi and, surrounded by men in ck, arrived at the door of Chaolu Apartment. Chao Lu was still lying on the bed with her eyes open in a daze when the doorbell rang. The doorbell, which had been ringing for a long time, finally caught her attention. Standed up and shouted: "Here wee." She quickly came to the door and opened it. "Morning dew." Xingzong curled his lips and greeted her with a warm smile. Chaolu held the doorknob''s hand with a sudden force, and her joints began to turn white. She stood motionless at the door, not looking at the man next to Xingzong. President, whats the matter? Xing Zong turned his head and nced at Xing Chi, "You brat, speak up!" The man who was stared at did not move at all. Even his eyes are so cold that it makes people tremble. The atmosphere was deadlocked. Xingzong had no choice but to smooth things over, "Xingchi has a few words to say to you, why don''t we go in and talk?" Chapter 3278: What are you going to do with this child? Chapter 3278: What are you going to do with this child? Chaolu stood at the door with no intention of inviting them in. "I have nothing to say to him. You go." As soon as he finished speaking, the door was mmed shut. Make a loud noise. "Let''s go." Xing Chi nced at Xing Zong angrily, not nning toe in the first ce. Now that he is fine, can he give up? They didnt want to talk to him at all. Even if he came, he would be turned away. Stop. Xingzong pulled Xingchi back from walking away and continued to ring the doorbell. Chao Lu didnt want to pay attention to it, but Xing Zongs patience was obviously much better than she imagined. The annoying doorbell keeps ringing. Chaolu couldn''t bear it anymore and opened the door with a swish, "What do you want?" I didnt think about anything, I just wanted to apologize to you. Xing Zong bowed his head calmly and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have sent someone to kidnap you privately." He pushed Xingchi forward casually. The man''s cold gaze fell on her face, and his words were still cold and without any apology, "I''m sorry." Haha, if you were raped, you would only get a painless apology? Chaolu felt she had been insulted, and she frowned, "Put away your false apology, I don''t need it. If you really have any regrets, just turn yourself in! Let thew judge your crime." Xingchi sneered, turned around and left. Xing Zong smiled andforted Chao Lu, "He has a bad temper, please forgive me." As he said this, he stretched out his hand to pull Xing Chi back. He frowned and scolded in a low voice, "Speak well!" Xingchi took a deep breath and secretly clenched his hands hanging by his side, "I heard that you are pregnant?" Chaolu''s figure shed, how could he know? "No." "You are pregnant with my child, and you still want to deny it?" Xing Chi paused, then said coldly, "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to tell you to abort the child. I won''t want this child." Abort the child? Thepletelymanding tone made Chaolu''s blood surge. Who is he to order her? This is his child, but her blood is flowing in the child. She conceived it herself, and it is her decision whether she wants to have it or not. Who is he to order her? Its simply ridiculous! Remember what you said. You two walk slowly, dont send me away! Chao Lu takes a step back and closes the door hard. A slender and beautiful hand stretched out. "What do you mean?" Xing Chi''s cold eyes narrowed dangerously. Noment! Xingchi was so angry that he grabbed her wrist with one hand, pushed her in, and followed closely. Xingchi, you... Before Xingzong finished speaking, Xingchi closed the door with his backhand. Iste Xingzong and a group of men in ck. Chaolu looked at the man in front of her with fear, her whole body trembled, "You...what do you want to do?" "You answer my question honestly, and I won''t do anything else, otherwise..." Xingchi pursed his thin lips tightly, his eyes looking dangerous and stern. Otherwise what? Chao Lu knows this, dont expect this beast like him to do anything good! Her fear was clearly written on her face. Xingchi was very satisfied, "What are you going to do with this child?" Chao Lu bit her lip and remained silent. "say!" Or do you want me to do something to you to be happy, huh? No! Chao Lu screamed, her voice trembling, No! If you dont want to, then answer me honestly! Xing Chis eyes were scarlet and he growled sternly. Chapter 3279: bloody Chapter 3279: bloody Chapter 3279: Flesh and Blood Chao Lu was stunned by the roar, forgetting to even struggle, her wrists were restrained by him, as if they would be broken at any time. "I... will abort the child, don''t worry." Xing Chi''s heart suddenly sank, and his blood gradually became cold. She really...wanted to abort the child. Xingchi nodded slowly, with a pair of cold eyes, his eyes became even colder, "Very good." very good. He only said two words, then turned and left. Xing Zong was about to knock on the door, but the door suddenly opened, startling him. He looked inside the room, "What''s wrong with Chao Lu?" Xingchi mmed the door loudly and left angrily. Xingchi, stop! This time, no one could stop him. Xingzong looked at the closed door, then at Xingchi''s leaving figure, and finally took steps to catch up. In the quiet apartment, Chao Lu seemed to have been drained of all her strength, her legs weakened and she fell to the ground. Hand held his cor tightly with one hand, his breathing seemed to be stifled. She panted hard and sat quietly for a while. Then she suddenly rushed into the bedroom like crazy. I opened the closet, packed a few sets of clothes and stuffed them into my suitcase. I took my ID and left immediately. Leave the imperial capital as quickly as possible. That night, Xingzong received news that Chaolu had gone to a few shows and booked a flight to J city. "Why is Zhaolu going to J City?" Xing Zong tapped the table in confusion. J City is not a tourist city. She has few friends or rtives in J City, so it is really strange to suddenly go to J City. Master Xingzong, do you want to continue to follow Miss Chaolu? After thinking about it again and again, Xingzong slowly shook his head, "No need." After Chaolu aborted the children, she had nothing to do with them at all. Such an unpleasant thing happened, she must not want to see either him or Xingchi again. Forget it, let her life get back on track. Golden Wing Pce, bar. Xingchi was sitting on the bar drinking wine when another hot woman approached him and tried to chat with him, intending to put her hand on his shoulder. Before his hand even touched his shoulder, he was waved away mercilessly. The manager watched helplessly as the woman''s expression suddenly changed, and she left with a look of pain on her face. Give me wine. Xingchi pped the wine ss **** the bar. The bartender was about to get the wine when the manager came up. He smiled respectfully and began to persuade, "Young Master Xingchi, you drank a lot tonight. Drinking is harmful to your health. Why don''t you stop drinking?" The man who was already a little drunk had a somewhat coquettish charm on his handsome face. He tugged on his **** thin lips, sneered, stretched out his long arm and grabbed the manager''s cor, pulling him close. The manager hurriedly put on a smile and said, "Young Master Xingchi, please calm down, please calm down." Drinking is harmful to your health? Xing Chi chuckled slightly drunkenly, Wine is a good thing, why cant you drink it? "Young Master, that''s not what I meant, I..." The manager looked helpless, but had to exin, "You have drunk too much tonight, you can''t drink anymore." Cut the nonsense. Xingchi pushed him away, "Pour me some wine!" The bartender looked at the manager in fear and asked him to make up his mind. What else can be done? If he wants to drink, of course let him drink. The young master has always had a bad temper. He has already said what needs to be said. The manager does not want to cause trouble for himself. Another night of sleeping with alcohol. This night, Xingchi had a nightmare. In the dream, his little child was killed by a cold knife, and his flesh and blood were mutted. Chapter 3280: Hang up on me again! Chapter 3280: Hang up on me again! Chapter 3280 Hang up on me again! Chaolu''s cry was so sad and sad that he covered his ears and wanted to escape. But he couldn''t escape, and was always trapped in the blood-filled sky. He opened his eyes suddenly and sat up suddenly. Xingchi breathed slowly when he saw the familiar environment around him. Raising his hand, he felt the cold sweat on his hand. What''s going on here? How could I have such a nightmare... He still clearly remembered the content of the dream. A cute child turned into a **** mess in an instant... That suffocating heartache began to wreak havoc again. Covering his heart with one hand, he panted weakly and raised his eyes, his cold eyes a little dazed. Wrong? Did you do something wrong? Perhaps it would not be a bad idea to give birth to a child. Since this child has already arrived, since he has been born into the Shangguan family, there is no reason to kill him. The chaotic mind suddenly became clear at this moment. He opened the quilt, got out of bed immediately, washed briefly, and then asked someone to prepare the car and go to Chaolu''s apartment. When he came to the door of the apartment, after ringing the doorbell for more than ten minutes, there was still no response, and he was about to have someone break down the door. Xingzongs call came in. Xingchi hesitated for a few seconds before picking up the phone, "What''s the matter?" I heard that you are looking for morning dew? Xingzongs yful voice came from the phone. Xingchi didnt intend to answer and hung up the phone directly. Xing Zong cursed and couldn''t believe he hung up the phone just like that! With a slight curve on his lips, Xing Zong called the phone again, and before he could say anything, he finished his sentence, "Chao Lu has left, overnight!" Drop the words and hang up the phone directly. As expected, within a minute, Xingchi called. He hung up and Xingchi called again. After repeating this several times, he slowly picked up the urgent call and imitated his tone, "What''s the matter?" Where is the morning dew? Want to know? Xingchi pursed his lips. Check it yourself. I know you know where she is, say it! Xingchi, you didnt have such a bad temper before. Why? Stop talking nonsense, where is the morning dew?! The more anxious he gets, the more interesting Xing Zong bes. Its quite fun to tease him. It can be used as a spice to a boring life. Want to know? Please. Xing Zongughed loudly. Dududu Afterughing for a while, Xingzong took off his phone in disbelief, nced at the call that had ended, and cursed, "Damn! Hang up on me again!" Dont he want to know Chaolus whereabouts? He had deliberately suppressed the news about Chao Lu. He wanted to know that the results would not be found for a while. The only way is to ask him. However, this bad-tempered brother doesnt seem to intend to do this. Xing Zong waited for more than an hour but still didn''t receive his call, so he had to send Chao Lu''s address. There is no other way, who makes him the elder brother? Xingzong told himself to be magnanimous and not to argue with his bad-tempered brother. Chaolus sudden departure, coupled withst nights nightmare Xingchi felt panic in his heart like never before. Chaolu couldn''t have...left the imperial capital and went to J City to abort the child, right? Once he had this conjecture, Chao Lu left, and it seemed as if it had been confirmed. Prepare the car and go to the airport! Xing Chi walked out quickly, with a cold aura lingering on his body that lingered. Chapter 3281: This is my child! Chapter 3281: This is my child! Chapter 3281 This is my child! J City. Chaolu waspletely unfamiliar with this city. The reason why she chose toe to J City was because she had been here before on a business trip with Xingzong. After staying in the hotel for two nights, she rented a small apartment. nning to stay here. There is nothing in the new apartment, so you have to buy all personal items and daily necessities yourself. In the evening, Chao Lu went out and nned to go to a department store to buy some daily necessities. As soon as he went out, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. A man in ck wearing a uniform ck uniform, with the Shangguan family emblem embroidered with gold thread on his chest. A dark mass appeared at the door. Clogged the corridor. "Miss Chaolu, Master Xingchi wants to see you." The man in ck said expressionlessly. Chao Lu took a step back and said, "I have nothing to say to him. You go." I dont know why, but I suddenly felt flustered. What is Xingchi doing? Should we take her to the hospital and abort the child? Thinking of this, she turned around and ran towards the apartment. Just as she took a step forward, the footsteps of a man behind her approached. His strong hands sped her wrist tightly and pulled her forward. His body was out of control, he lost his center of gravity and fell towards him. Xingchi sped her shoulders with both hands, forcing her to stand firm, and stared at her with a pair of deep eyebrows. The deep gaze, dark and translucent, with a bit of the coldness of Xu Zhu after the rain, "What are you hiding from?" Dont he know what he is hiding from? Chaolu struggled and pushed his hand away, "Don''t touch me." The man''s hand sped her shoulder tightly, and no matter how hard she tried to break it, he couldn''t move it at all. What on earth do you want to do?! This sentence should be something he asked her. Xing Chi pursed her thin lips into a thin line, showing displeasure, "What on earth do you want to do when you hide in J City alone?" "I..." Chao Lu looked away embarrassed and said nothing. Want to secretly give birth to a child alone? His tone sounded arrogant and contemptuous. Chao Lu felt that she had been greatly humiliated, her face turned red, and she turned her head suddenly, staring at him angrily: "Even if I want to give birth to the child, so what, what does it have to do with you? Don''t forget, this is mine too. My child, I have the right to decide whether she stays or goes!" Born? Xingchi asked yfully. "Don''t worry, this child is just my child and has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry, I will use the child to ask for money from you!" Chaolu knew that since he had brought people here, he would not give up until he achieved his goal. She was afraid that he would forcefully take away her child. Fear forced her to speak again, "If you are still not at ease, I can write you a letter of guarantee to ensure that the child will not have any entanglement with you in the future. I will not use the child to ask for any money from your Shangguan family." You want to keep this child? The frost on Xing Chis eyebrows showed signs of melting. Chao Lu emphasized, This is my child! Xingchi nodded, surprisingly easy to talk to, "Okay." Let go of Chao Lu and turn around to leave. The dark crowd of men in ck surrounded him and left. Chao Lu felt weak all over, staggered back two steps, leaned against the door panel, and gasped. good? What does he mean? Have you agreed to keep the child? Wont you embarrass her again? No matter what, at least you escaped a disaster. Chao Lu leaned against the door and rested for a while before leaving to go shopping. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3282: Do you like her that much? Chapter 3282: Do you like her that much? Chapter 3282 Do you like her so much? Pushing the shopping cart, Chao Lu was shopping in the daily necessities area. She didnt know if it was her imagination, but she always felt like a pair of eyes were staring at her. When she looked around, trying to find it, she found nothing. After repeating it a few times, she smiled and patted her heart with one hand,ughing at herself for worrying too much. I thought I was frightened by Xingchi, so now I have persecution paranoia. After buying daily necessities, she checked out and went home. The department store and supermarket are some distance away from the apartment. The shopping bag was very heavy and it was difficult for her to carry it. She was about to reach out to stop a taxi when the dazzling headlights shone directly on her. His eyes were closed tightly, and Chao Lu subconsciously covered his eyes with one hand. In my ears, I heard a gust of wind. Before Chao Lu realized what was happening, she was held tightly in someone''s arms, and the world was spinning for a while. Crunch The harsh sound of braking pierced the sky. Chao Lu was held tightly in his arms. He stopped the red car. The man in ck quickly opened the door and got out of the car, controlling the driver. Are you okay? Xingchi lowered his head and looked at the trembling and pale woman in his arms. scared? Chao Lu raised her head tremblingly and turned to look to the side. In the intercepted red car, a man in ck pulled a drunken woman out of the driver''s seat. Her long hair was messy and she shouted randomly, "Let me go...do you know who I am?" "Do you know her?" Xingchi grabbed her chin and turned her head. If you werent worried about her going out alone, follow her from a distance. Just now, something might have happened to her and the child. That woman was obviously here for her. After a short distance, he suddenly turned on the headlights, and when she didn''t react, he suddenly elerated towards her. Chaolu''s heart was beating wildly, blood flowed all over her body, and she felt a bone-chilling chill. It was almost like something happened. For the rest of her life, all the strength in her body seemed to have been drained. She no longer had the intention of confronting Xingchi. She stood up straight. She stepped away from Xingchi''s arms and walked towards the woman. Ms. Lin, do I have any issues with you? This woman is none other than Ms. Lin, whom she met during a business trip with Xingzongst time. Miss Lin raised her head, saw her, and sneered, "Bitch!" He raised his hand to p her in the face. Before his hand even touched the morning dew, he was intercepted by the man in ck. Ms. Lin struggled hard, "Let me go and let me teach this **** a lesson!" "Ms. Lin, I haven''t offended you, have I?" Chao Lu thought about it carefully and found that there was indeed nothing that had offended her. She and her just met each other once. How to offend? Haha, you are inferior to me in everything, why do you dominate Xingzong?! Hearing this, Xing Chi frowned. Was it because of Xing Zong? The circuitry of a womans brain is really iprehensible. Xingzong is with Chaolu, whats the matter with Chaolu? She didn''t go to Xingzong to trouble her, but she actually made it difficult for a pregnant woman to show up. It''s really ridiculous. Xingchi stepped forward and pulled Chao Lu behind him. His tall body instantly protected her petite body firmly behind him. Miss Lin raised her head and saw him, tears filled her eyes, "Xingzong, tell me, what is better about that woman than me? Why are you with her?" I am not a star. Xingchi''s face turned cold impatiently. Ms. Lin didnt believe it. She burst into tears and was very sad. You still want to lie to me? Do you like her so much? "Lied to you?" Xing Chi smiled coldly, "Who do you think you are, worthy of me lying to you?" Chapter 3283: snatch the child away Chapter 3283: snatch the child away Chapter 3283: Taking away the child Shocked and stunned, Miss Lin stared at him in disbelief. Is this what Xing Zong can say? Xingzong, you... Xingchis eyes were filled with contempt, Can you call me Xingzong? Ms. Lin covered her face with her hands and cried loudly. The cry was sad and heartbroken, as if he had been hit by a huge blow. Chaolu was a little confused. She asked softly, "What should we do now?" As a woman, Chao Lu can still rte to Miss Lin''s appearance. Its nothing more than love but not being able to get it. The same goes for her, she cant love her. For a time, sympathy inevitably overflowed. What should I do? Chaolu: What he said seems to be correct. Thew will give the most just judgment for the mistake Ms. Lin made. The man in ck took Miss Lin to the police station and thanked Chao Lu with a slightly embarrassed expression, "Just now... thank you." No, Im just saving my child. Chaolu: Youre wee, thats best. She turned around. The shopping bag was torn and her things were scattered all over the floor. Bent down, he picked up the items scattered on the ground one by one. Her arms were already full and there was no room left. She sighed mncholy and looked at the items on the ground. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. "pick it up." As soon as the man finished speaking, the man in ck stepped forward and picked up all the items on the ground. Miss Chaolu, letse. No, no need. The man in ck insisted on helping her carry it, but Chao Lu couldn''t resist. Moreover, it was very difficult for her to hold an arm full of items by herself. There was no pretense and he gave the items to the man in ck, "Then I''ll trouble you." Miss Chaolu, youre wee. Xingchi grabbed her arm, pulled her onto the motorcade, opened the door of the ck Lincoln, and stuffed her in. The motorcade was speeding on the road, and the light and shadow outside the car windows kept passing by. Chao Lu could never figure out what he was thinking. What are you looking at? The man, who closed his eyes and meditated, broke the silence with a cold voice. Chaolu looked away guiltily and turned to look out the car window. The man slowly opened his eyes, "Let me ask you what you were looking at just now?" "nothing." The morning dew helps to raise the fetus with peace of mind. Chaolu was stiff all over. What did he say? Turning her head in surprise, the look on her face was almost nk, "What did you say?" Did he agree? Xingchi''s thin lips curled up slightly, revealing a coquettish smile. His eyes were as if they were dotted with stars, "This is also my first child, please give birth to her well." Chaolu curled her fingers slightly. The reason why she wanted to give birth to the child was because she was alone now and wanted to have a child by her side. Why does he... also want a child? Arent children a burden to him? "Very surprised?" Chaolu nodded honestly, "Unexpectedly, I don''t care if there are children around." Anyway, the person she likes doesn''t like her, so she will live alone in this life. Having a child with her is not too bad for her. She stared at Xingchi withplex eyes, "But the child is just a burden to you." Who has a good girl who would agree to be a stepmother? "I don''t need to worry about it." Xing Chi sneered coldly and closed his eyes, "My Shangguan family can''t afford to raise a child." Hearing his words, Chaolu panicked in her heart, "This child is mine!" He cant even try to take away her child! Chapter 3284: Reluctant to part with it Chapter 3284: Reluctant to part with it Chapter 3284 Reluctance Its yours and its mine. This was his first child, so there was no reason to beat him like this. Besides, without him, how could she conceive the child on her own? Chaolu was anxious and breathing heavily, "Stop the car, I want to get off!" The man in ck looked at Xingchi''s expression in the rearview mirror. He didn''t give an order, so the man in ck didn''t dare to stop the car. Xingchi grabbed her chin and turned her head over, "What are you afraid of?" "This child... is mine." Chaolu''s voice trembled, "I won''t allow you to take it away!" Xingchi frowned fiercely, "When did I say I was going to take the child away?" ah? Chaolu looked at him nkly, wouldn''t he **** the child away? Then...what did he mean by what he said just now? Xingchi felt annoyance in his heart and let go of her, "You can take care of the child, but one thing is that the children of my Shangguan family will not suffer the same hardship as you." "What''s the meaning?" "I will pay alimony." After a pause, he said coldly: "For the child, not for you. I want to ensure that everything about the child is the best, including the education he will receive in the future." Chaolu took a deep breath and said, "I will raise the child, and I will try my best to give him the best." "effort?" Xingchi curled his lips and sneered, not because he looked down on her, but because he didn''t need to take risks with his child, "That''s your business. I have to ensure the child''s living conditions. If you can''t do it, then give the child to me." . "no!" Chaolu refused without thinking. How could it be possible to hand the child over to him? The child was hers and hers alone. She would not give the child to him even if she died! Xingchi held his forehead with one hand and said, "You have only two choices. One, ept the alimony from me and give your child the best life. Two, give your child to me. From now on, you can see your child twice a week." Chaolu felt that she had stepped into his trap and was in a dilemma. Now, its no longer up to her to do whatever she wants. But, she mustply with what he wants. I didnt want to have anything to do with him, but its better now that Im threatened by him and cant resist. "Chaolu, you know what I''m capable of, don''t force me to **** the child." Chao Lu''s face turned pale, "Aren''t you afraid that I will abort the child?" "You are reluctant to let go." Xingchi held her chin with one hand and rubbed it gently with his fingertips, "This is your first child. You are alone. Giving birth to this child means you have an additional rtive to apany you. " He actually saw her heart so clearly! It is undeniable that he is right. She is reluctant to part with it... After learning from the doctor that the child could be kept, she began to think about it. She had the thought of aborting the child, but it was fleeting. The more I look forward to it, is to give birth to the child. This is a little life, her child, with her blood flowing through it. They are rtives, the closest rtives in the world. Returning to the apartment in despair, Xingchi left with the man in ck. Chaolu sat nkly on the sofa, her mind in a mess. It was impossible to abort the child, and she couldn''t bear it. If the child was born and Xingchi wanted to shoot the child away, she would not be able to resist at all. Looking at the power of the Shangguan family, looking at the entire country A, who dares to provoke it? Downstairs in the apartment, the motorcade was dormant quietly. Havent left. The windows were lowered, and the night wind flowed into the car, blowing away the white smoke inside. Chapter 3285: I have to go see her Chapter 3285: I have to go see her Chapter 3285 I have to go see her Master Xingchi, its gettingte, lets go back to the hotel and rest. Xingchi seemed not to have heard the reminder from the man in ck. He frowned and continued to smoke. No one can guess what he is thinking at this moment. If you want to see Miss Lu, why not stay up there? If you dont want to, why dont you want to leave? The ringtone of the mobile phone broke the silence in the car. With a cigarette dangling from the corner of his lips, Xingchi took out his phone, took a look at it, and hung up immediately. The bell kept ringing. Annoyed by the noise, he said angrily, "What''s the matter?" Xingchi, do you ever talk to your brother like this? Xing Zong came with a somewhat teasing voice. "Boring." Xingzhi was about to hang up the phone when Xingzong immediately said, "Wait!" Say! said angrily. Xingzong had long been ustomed to his bad temper and didn''t care at all. "Have you found the morning dew?" "Don''t say anything? It seems that you have found it." Xingzong tapped the table with one hand and said casually, "After chasing her all the way, it seems that you don''t want her to abort the child. Since you want to stay, do you want to Tell your parents about Chaolus pregnancy? Not yet. Xingchi spoke quickly, "I will tell my parents in person after a while." Why, Chaolu agreed to give birth to the child? She never thought about aborting the child. "Tsk, are you snickering?" Chao Lu had never thought of aborting the child, so couldn''t he hide and snicker secretly? Just what he wanted. Save you the need to make excuses for her to keep the child. "If nothing happens, I''ll hang up." Xingchi didn''t want to talk nonsense to him. "If you have something to do, don''t worry about it." Xing Zong held his forehead helplessly, as he was the only one who could bear this temper. "I am leaving for country F in the next two days. When will youe back? Thepany will be handed over to you." Going to find my sister? Well, my brother said that my sister is not in a good mood. She was willful and refused to eat or drink some time ago. He said mncholy, I have to go and see her. Xingchi thought for a while, "I''ll go back in two days." "good." Hang up the phone, Xingzong called Cizer again. Inform him when you are going there and let him be prepared. Country F, Onassis Castle. The rising sun shines on the ancient castle, coating the majestic castle with ayer of gorgeous golden light. In nobility, with a majestic atmosphere. Woke up early in the morning, while Hoshino was brushing his teeth, he started to vomit again. The whole person bes visibly thinner. Finally finished washing up, changed her clothes and went downstairs. Miss, good morning. The servants bowed to say hello. She nodded lightly and walked into the restaurant. Behind him, there was the sound of messy footsteps. Before she could turn around, the person hugged her from behind and said, "Sister!" The voice was excited, with a touch of joy. Hearing Xingzong''s voice, Xingye turned around and saw the smile on his face, andughed too, "When did youe, Xingzong?" I just arrived, my brother went to pick me up. Behind him, Csar, acting as a servant, pulled his suitcase in and handed it to the servant. Sister, this guy has enved me. Xing Zong ignored him and took Hoshino''s hand into the restaurant. "Sister, how are you feeling?" Xingzong was most worried about her body. I heard that she was having a hard time being pregnant. She could barely eat anything and would vomit whenever she ate. Chapter 3286: Where did Xiaoguai go? Chapter 3286: Where did Xiaoguai go? Chapter 3286 Where did the little boy go? For the sake of the child, she had to force herself to eat. Hoshino nced at Cizer, who touched the tip of his nose angrily, "Xing Zong asked me about your situation, so I had to tell the truth." Obsessed. Hoshino spoke reproachfully. Cesare: Why is he so troubled? Dont even look at it. How does she treat herself and her children when she bes willful? Cesare sat down at the dining table with a depressed look on his face. Xing Zong said in a very good mood, "Sister, don''t me him, it''s me who is worried about you." He picked up the coffee and took a sip, "By the way, I have some good news for you." What good news? What good news? Hoshino and Cizer said in unison, looking at him curiously. Xing Zong smiled and said, "Xing Chi also has a child." "What?" Hoshino was the most surprised. She thought that with Xingchis temperament, he would be thest person to leave the single family. Unexpectedly, she actually has a child. Does this directly skip the process of falling in love and have children? Cesare frowned slightly, his expression a bit solemn, "Why haven''t you heard that he has a girlfriend?" "It''s a long story..." After all, the process of getting to know Xingchi and Chaolu was quite confusing. After breakfast, Hoshino went to the infirmary to check the time. Xingzong sent her there. Seeing her current condition and thinking of the domestic media''s evaluation of Rong Yin, he frowned slightly. Since Rong Yin took office, he made drastic changes to the political circles. It has attracted the interests of all parties, and under the surging undercurrent, there will be bloodshed. Him has received mixed reviews from all walks of life. Sister, what are your ns? Now, my belly is getting bigger, and in a few months, the baby will be born. Hoshino looked confused, "What should I do?" Have you ever thought about what you will do if your children ask about their father in the future? "No." Hoshino pursed his lips slightly, as if he couldn''t figure it out, "Isn''t it enough to have a mother? Why do you need a father?" Besides, she was not prepared to let the child know about her father''s existence. She can give her children the best life and love her children better. So, the child does not need a father. Having a mother is enough. Xing Zong nodded, smiled knowingly, put his arm around her shoulders, and helped her walk cautiously, "Okay, don''t be angry, I won''t mention it." When I came to the infirmary, the nurse was giving Shichen an infusion. Xingzong said hello and left, while Xingye stayed with him. Back at the castle, Xing Zong saw Csar sitting on the sofa, thoughtfully scratching the ragdoll cat named Guaiguai. Brother, why dont you go to thepany? Cesare was immersed in his own thoughts and did not hear. Xingzong stepped forward and kicked him, "Brother, what are you thinking about?!" Cesare suddenly came to his senses and red at him with a frown, "Do you know how to be polite?" Xing Zong smiled happily and sat down opposite him, "Why don''t you see Xiao Guai? Is she still resting upstairs?" Without waiting for Cesare to answer, he stood up and said, "I''ll go up and see her." Cesare''s face suddenly darkened, and his voice was extremely cold, "She''s not here." What? Xing Zong didnt understand. She is not in country F. Xingzong was dumbfounded. If Xiaoguai was not in country F, where would he be? Where did the little boy go? Cesare''s face was condensed and he said angrily, "I don''t know." Chapter 3287: Xingchi, you’re not good anymore Chapter 3287: Xingchi, youre not good anymore Chapter 3287 Xingchi, youre not good anymore After saying that, he picked up Guaiguai and walked out: "Prepare the car and go to thepany!" Brother, you havent told me where my little boy has gone! Xing Zong shouted from behind. He watched helplessly as Csar''s back walked further and further away until he disappeared. "What''s going on?" Xing Zong rubbed his chin, looking confused. The housekeeper on the side stepped forward and exined to him, "Master Xingzong, my dear little girl...has gone to study in country S." Study? Xingzong was stunned, Are you talking about being a good boy? The housekeeper nodded, "Yes, dear youngdy." Xiao Guai leaves his brother and goes to Country S to study by himself? To learn piano, the little girl is going with the teacher. She will study in country S for two years. Xing Zong''s face was full of disbelief. In his impression, it was impossible for Xiao Guai to leave Cizer. Not even for a few days. She followed Csar since she was a child. Csar went to country F to study medicine, and she also followed him. After so many years, let alone two years apart, she would have cried even after being separated for two months. I didnt expect that she would be so cruel this time that she would leave for two years. I have to say, Xiaoguai has grown up! The crying little soft bag of the past has his own opinion, which is good, not bad. He seemed to know something, and smiled a little maliciously, "So, brother is so angry because the little boy is not here?" The housekeeper is not sure, but the good little girl must ount for more than half. Haha... He also has today. Xing Zong clenched a fist with one hand, punched the pillow andughed wildly. When has he not devoured the little boy to death in the past? It''s okay now, Xiao Guaijue fought back and let him have a taste of this. It is really refreshing to see my brother deted! That night, Hoshino called Xingchi. On the phone, the two chatted a lot. Regarding the children, Xingchi honestly told Hoshino his thoughts. Like Hoshino, he cannot bear to abort his children. After all, it is a fresh little life, how can I bear to abort it? "What do you think about that girl?" Hoshino leaned on the bed, his voice soft and caring. Xingchi was silent for a moment, and then said perfunctorily: "What ideas can I have... I have no idea." "Really?" Hoshino chuckled, "Xingchi, you are not good. You even lied to your sister." "No." Then tell me the truth. Xingchi exhaled a long breath, his voice slightly irritated, "What did Xingzong tell you?" Xing Zong said that your encounter with that girl was a bit Hoshino paused for a few seconds, as if thinking about what words to use to better describe the ridiculous encounter between them. Xingchi had already answered, "Then has he ever told you that Chao Lu likes him?" "What?" The person Chao Lu likes is not Xing Chi, but Xing Zong? So, the child she is carrying in her belly is Xingchi, but the person she likes in her heart is Xingzong? Its simplyridiculous! Xingchi, youre messing around! How could someone who likes Xing Zong get pregnant with his child? Did the girl do it voluntarily or was she forced? Sister, it was an ident between us. I dont want to say too much else. I want this child. I will be responsible for the child. As for the other things, he couldn''t guarantee it. After Chaolu gives birth to the child, it has nothing to do with him whether she finds a boyfriend or gets married. He only wants children. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3288: Have you decided? Chapter 3288: Have you decided? Chapter 3288 Has the decision been made? Hoshino was silent. She had no idea that Xing Chi thought this way. Are you only responsible for your children? What about the morning dew? What did she do wrong? Do your father and mother know about this? Hoshino was confused as to what his parents would do if they knew about it. Would you still let Chaolu keep the child? This matter, after all, concerns the two brothers Xing Zong and Xing Chi. Chao Lu can like anyone, but not Xing Zong. She likes Xing Zong and is pregnant with Xing Chi''s child. This... is too ridiculous. Xingchi whispered tiredly, "I haven''t decided yet whether to tell my father and mother. Sister, do you think my mother will agree to Chaolu giving birth to the child?" The chances of my mother agreeing are probably low. "What should we do?" Xingchi asked nkly, "Chaolu likes children very much. She wants to give birth to the child, and I also hope that the child can be born." The problem is, its not what you and Chao Lu think, but its that the person Chao Lu likes is Xing Zong! Hoshino rubbed his forehead, "Have you ever thought about what if you change your mind in the future and stay with Chao Lu for the sake of your child? The person Chao Lu likes is Xing Zong, how can you make Xing Zong and Xing Zong''s future wives embarrassed?" "I..." Xingchi opened his thin lips and wanted to exin, but was speechless. How can love be so unbearable He closed his eyes and fell into deep helplessness and despair. Sister, I really want to keep the child. Hoshino sighed lowly, "Have you decided yet?" Its decided. "Okay, I understand." Hoshinoforted him, "I''ll tell you where your father and mother are." Xingchi smiled, parting the clouds and seeing the clear sky, "Thank you, sister!" After hanging up the phone, Xing Chi finally felt relieved. S country. It is already eight o''clock in the evening, and the sound of the piano in the piano room is still going on. Meina came to the piano room, opened the door gently, and saw Xiaoguai still practicing. She seemed to be in a state of selflessness, focusing on the music and ignoring the world around her. Hand did not notice that she hade behind her at all. Meina was very pleased to see her focused look. From the first moment she saw her in country F, she knew that she was a good prospect. As long as she works hard to cultivate, as long as she is willing to put her heart into it, she will definitely achieve something. After the song ended, the little boy gradually came out and regained hisposure. industries Hearing the apuse, Xiaoguai turned around in surprise, "Teacher Mena, when did youe?" "It''s been a while." Mena came up behind her and touched her head. "You have already worked hard, so you don''t have to work so hard. Learning and training are both a gradual process and cannot be radical. Do you understand?" During this period of time, she seemed to be possessed, practicing like crazy. I wish I could spend twenty-four hours a day practicing without eating, drinking or sleeping. That fighting spirit surprised Mena the most. Has she...been stimted by something? Xiao Guai was a little tired, lowered his eyes, slightly curved his lips, and smiled lightly, "Teacher, I know everything." Are you worried? Mena asked worriedly. Xiaoguai''s eyes turned gloomy and he shook his head slowly. Meina sighed distressedly, "It''s still early, why don''t you go with the teacher for ate-night snack?" "OK." The two left together and went to a nearby restaurant. I ordered a lot of food, but Xiaoguai focused on drinking. A man was drinking by himself. Mena couldn''t help but said, "My dear, stop drinking. If you drink any more, you will get drunk." Chapter 3289: We will never return until we are drunk Chapter 3289: We will never return until we are drunk Chapter 3289 We will never return until we are drunk Meina reached out to grab her wine ss, but she dodged it, "Teacher, I have sense and won''t get drunk." I often hear people say that one drink can solve a thousand worries. She also wanted to try it out to see if getting drunk would really make her forget all her worries. Ignoring Menas dissuasion, Xiaoguai drank one cup after another, with such a posture that he was bound to get drunk. Mena sighed helplessly, knowing that she had something on her mind, and nine out of ten of it had something to do with Csar. But she didnt say anything, and Mena didnt know how tofort her. Little girl, stop drinking. Mena grabbed her wrist and snatched the wine ss from her hand. Xiao Guai''s face was full of crimson after drinking, and her clear eyes were stained with foggy confusion. She smiled stupidly and said, "Xiao Guai still wants to drink." Youre drunk. Mena held her in one hand and stopped her from taking the wine ss. Call the waiter and ask the waiter to pay the bill. After paying the bill, Mena helped the drunk boy out of the restaurant. Meanwhile, her cell phone kept ringing. Meina took out her mobile phone and answered it without permission, "Hello." "Little dear..." William''s voice suddenly stopped and he frowned: "Who are you?" I am Xiaoguais teacher, she is drunk now. Drunk? When William heard this, he was worried: "Where are you? I will pick you up right away." Xiao Guai was drunk and still struggling. He wanted to go back and continue drinking. Meena couldnt handle it alone, so she told William the address. William is at the entrance of the piano room. The restaurant is right near the piano room, and it takes less than five minutes to walk from the piano room. The ck Bentley pulled over and the tall and handsome William opened the door and got out of the car. Little boy! At a nce, he saw Xiaoguai lying in Mena''s arms, turning into a little drunk cat. Humbling something in her mouth, if Mena hadn''t supported her, she would have copsed to the ground. Little dear, whats wrong with you? William stepped forward and held her shoulders. You are? Mena asked doubtfully. I have never met William, but I know that Xiaoguai has made a friend recently and is having a good time. William smiled brightly, "You are Xiaoguai''s teacher, right? I am Xiaoguai''s friend, William." "Hello." William supported the little boy and said, "Get in the car first, and I''ll take you home." Meina was worried about Xiaoguai and suggested sending Xiaoguai home first, and William readily agreed. The ck Bentley sped through the night and returned to the vi, but Xiaoguai struggled not to get out of the car. No, little boy, dont leave. She held on to the seat belt tightly with one hand and refused to let go. Meina patted her face with one hand and coaxed, "My dear, we are already home. You can sleep well when you get home. Be obedient and let go first." Xiaoguai pouted his mouth, closed his eyes tightly, rubbed his head on the back of his hand, and refused to let go. Teacher, let me try. William took a step forward, and Mena stepped aside. He leaned over, unbuckled his seat belt, pulled her arm around his neck, "My dear, let''s go and have a drink." "drink wine?" The drunken person immediately became excited when he heard the word "drink", "Hee hee... ok, let''s... go drink." "Okay, let''s go drink. Come on, watch your step, don''t fall." Xiao Guai waved his hands in the air randomly and said drunken words, "We...will not return until we are drunk." William could only echo, "Okay, okay, I won''t go home until I''m drunk." The servants and bodyguards in the vi were shocked when they saw this scene. Little sweetdy! The servant stepped forward to take the little boy away from William. Chapter 3290: Bastard Chapter 3290: Bastard Chapter 3290 The Big Bad He reached out and waved it away, "No, I''ll help her go upstairs." "Let''s help the little girl, she''s drunk." The servant stepped forward and pulled the girl away from him. In the vi, who dares to let a man have physical contact with a good little girl tantly? His body was pulled back and forth. Xiaoguai frowned and said angrily: "Don''t touch me!" The servant did not dare to take any further action, "Little deardy, let us help you go back to the bedroom to rest." Noyou still want to drink, little boy, you still want to drink. William chuckled and coaxed her: "Okay, keep drinking, let''s go upstairs and continue drinking, okay?" Xiao Guai nodded drowsily, "Okay." William and the servant helped the little boy upstairs. Going back to the bedroom and seeing everything familiar, Xiaoguai fell down on the bed~. The servant politely said to William, "Sir, it''s gettingte. Pleasee back. We will take good care of you, dear youngdy." William looked worriedly at Xiaoguai, who was lying on the bed. She was extremely quiet at the moment. Not noisy or noisy, seemed very sleepy, closed his eyes, and slept quietly. There is no use for him to stay. William retracted his gaze and nodded, "Then I''ll leave first. You guys take good care of me." After William left, the servant wanted to help Xiao Guai change out of her clothes, but she waved her hand away. "don''t want" Little gooddy Before the servant finished speaking, the little boy got up in a daze and found his mobile phone. She opened her hazy eyes and pursed her pink lips, "Bad guy..." Finding the bad guys phone number, she called him directly. Dudududu Always a busy signal. There was water in his eyes. Xiaoguai raised his hand and wiped his eyes, "Big bad guy." Her body went limp and fell down, stubbornly beating her again and again. The servant looked at her stubborn behavior and did not dare to say a word, let alone persuade her. Had no choice but to go downstairs and prepare hangover soup for her. The sky breaks at dawn, and golden light slowly spreads to the earth. The little boy has formed a biological clock and wakes up on his own when the timees. She rubbed her head that almost exploded after being hungover, moaning in pain. Looking at the time, it was already half past seven in the morning. Sitting up, thinking of having to practice the piano today, she closed her eyes in a daze. After the tension subsided, she got up and got out of bed. After washing and dressing, she picked up her mobile phone and went downstairs. Hand in hand, I pressed the phone several times, but nothing happened. She realized that her phone was out of battery and turned off. Shut down? How could this happen... She didn''t y much with her mobile phonest night. it''s wired. Go back to the bedroom, charge your phone, and go downstairs to have breakfast. She was the only one dining in the huge restaurant. After drinking a ss of milk and eating three slices of toast, Xiaoguai got up and left. Little gooddy. The servant stopped her worriedly, "Are you okay?" Xiao Guai frowned in confusion, "Why do you ask that?" A sh of surprise shed across the servant''s eyes. She had forgotten? Last night, she took her mobile phone and stubbornly called Master Cizer over and over again until the phone ran out of battery and she was still crying. However, now it seems that she has forgotten all about it. The servant secretly thought that it would be better if he forgot. If you forget it, you wont be too sad. Its nothing, its just that you were drunkst night and Im worried youll have a headache. Xiao Guai pursed his lips and smiled, then touched his head and said, "My head hurts a lot. It turns out that this is how a hangover feels." Chapter 3291: He doesnt look good Chapter 3291: He doesn''t look good Chapter 3291 He doesnt look good Leave the vi and go to the piano room. Along the way, Xiaoguai was unusually silent. The worried look and the lively and charming little face were all gloomy. Country F. After hearing what the servant said, Cesar responded lightly, gave some instructions, and then hung up the phone. Gaiguai has grown up, and his hair is fluffy and incredibly soft. A pair of beautiful blue eyes, round and bright, as if holding a pool of pure sea water, so blue and clear. Meow. Guaiguai came to him slowly, raised his furry head, and looked at him. Cesare raised his hand and obediently put his head under his hand. Hooked up his lips and chuckled, Csar''s eyes were filled with a smile, "You''re so good." So good. Gaiguai is really good, but Xiaoguai is really not good. He reached out and hugged Guaiguai into his arms, caressing her gently with one hand. He sighed almost inaudibly, "Guaiguai, let''s wait together." Meow. Obediently nuzzled him with her furry head. Meek and well-behaved. alumni There was a knock on the door. "Come in." Xingzong pushed the door open and was slightly surprised when he saw his soulless appearance, "What''s the matter, brother?" "Nothing." He lowered his head, scratched Guiguai''s chin with one hand, and said calmly. Xing Zong narrowed his eyes, obviously not believing what he said. His expression doesn''t look like he''s indifferent. He clearly looks worried, but he still insists on showing off. How to pretend to be calm and calm. By the way, I came here to ask you, whats wrong with you little boy? Cesare was silent. Xing Zong casually found an excuse, "Her friends in country A couldn''t contact her and she went to the manor. I want to ask what happened to Xiao Guai? She didn''t even answer her friend''s call. Did something happen?" Something happened? What can happen to the little boy? Csar felt a faint coldness in her heart. She was taken care of by servants, protected by bodyguards, and even worse, she was surrounded by flower protectors. What could happen to her? Brother, please speak. Youve always been the best with Xiao Guai, why dont you ask her? I dont know. Cizer stood up holding Guobai andy down on the bed. Xingzong didn''t believe that he didn''t know that he must be one of the most nervous and obedient people. It is impossible for him not to know anything about Xiaoguai. Unless...he doesn''t want to know. "Brother, do you think something will happen to the little boy?" Xingzong smiled, half evil and half ruffian. Cesare closed his eyes and said, "Remember to close the door when you go out." Is this an order to expel guests? Having a really bad temper. Xingzong discovered something interesting, "Hey, why are you sleeping with Guaiguai in your arms? He''s not a little baby?" A pillow flew towards me. Subsequently, a low growl sounded: Get out! Tsk, tsk, I became angry from embarrassment, my temper is really bad. Xingzong touched the tip of his nose angrily, threw the pillow on the sofa, turned and left. He called Xiaoguai. It rang for a long time before Xiaoguai picked up. Brother Xingzong. His voice was a little hoarse and a little tired. Xing Zong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "My dear, why don''t you rest?" Maybe, Im a little tired. What have you been busy withtely? Xiaoguai lowered his eyes and said, "I have been practicing the piano recently." "By the way, do you know what happened to my brother? He doesn''t look good." Xiao Guai''s heart tightened suddenly, what happened to him? Howe it doesnt look good? With an anxious voice, he blurted out without any thought at all, "What''s wrong with brother Cesar?" Chapter 3292: enthusiastic response Chapter 3292: enthusiastic response Chapter 3292 An enthusiastic response Xingzong raised his lips and smiled, you know you are anxious, right? He didn''t say anything for a long time, which made the little boy very anxious. There was anxiety in his voice, "Brother Xingzong, what are you talking about? What happened to brother Cizer?" Is he sick? Howe it doesnt look good? Its okay, maybe Im just in a bad mood, dont worry. How can you not worry? Is it as simple as just being in a bad mood? Xiaoguai doesnt quite believe it. She murmured, "Is it really just like this?" Of course, how could Brother Xingzong lie to you? Okay, Xiaoguai is relieved. Since brother Xingzong said he was fine, then he should be fine. At least she wasn''t sick, so she had nothing to worry about. When he came to the piano room, Xiaoguais mind was filled with Csar, and he couldnt calm down and concentrate on practicing. Meena came and saw her sitting in a daze, and put a hand on her shoulder, "My dear, what are you thinking about?" Startled, the little boy came to his senses and whispered, "Teacher, you are here." "Why aren''t you practicing the piano? Are you in a daze?" Mena knew that she was in a bad mood. She was drunkst night and was in a daze early this morning. Obviously, her series of changes are all rted to Cesare. "It''s nothing, I''m just thinking about something." Xiaoguai lowered his eyes, his head still hurt a little. She med her inability to concentrate on drinking too muchst night. "follow me." Meina took her hand and took her to the garden behind the piano room. The flowers and nts in the garden were nted by Mena herself, and every flower and grass was carefully taken care of by her. After filling the watering can with water, Mena handed it to her. Little Guai didn''t understand why and took the watering can nkly. "Some people said that these flowers were not suitable for nting in such soil, but I didn''t believe it. I insisted on nting them. In the first season, the flowers died before they grew up. In the second season, the flowers grew a little, but unfortunately they were still there. It dies before it blooms. The same goes for seasons three and four, they both died for different reasons." Meina held a small shovel and was loosening the soil for the flowers. "Now, look, are they blooming well?" Xiaoguai nodded, dripping with water, "Yes." "So, we must be patient and persistent when dealing with everyone and everything. Time will tell us what is right and what is wrong. Just like these flowers, if I nt them for another four seasons, I still can''t grow them. I would give up. But the premise is that I worked hard enough in the early stage and believed firmly enough that I could grow it. You see, it lived up to my efforts and responded to me with the most enthusiastic bloom." Xiao Guai held the watering can, squatted down, and gently touched the crystal water droplets on the petals with his fingertips, "Teacher Mena, I know. I will work hard to practice the piano and keep going." One day, her efforts will receive the most enthusiastic response. Meina nodded with a smile, "Good boy." Returning to the piano room, Xiao Guai took a deep breath, got rid of distracting thoughts, and started practicing. By being immersed in the world of music, she can temporarily put her worries behind her. Dont think about why Cesare ignored her. I dont even think about what happened to him. Country F. After the operation, when I was recovering well, I could already try to stand. Hesitation''s injury was serious, and he still had two major and minor surgeries waiting for him. The weather was fine, and the nurse pushed him in a wheelchair and took him to the garden to bask in the sun. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3293: Why does a person leave suddenly? Chapter 3293: Why does a person leave suddenly? Chapter 3293 Why does a person suddenly leave? After staying in the ward for a long time, his fair skin became paler and became almost transparent in the sunlight. He sat quietly in the wheelchair, and the nurse stood behind him, "Mr. Shi, do you want to push you over to take a look?" Shi Chen shook his head quietly and smiled slightly, "No, I''ll just take a look here." Well, if you want to go, just call me. The nurse turned her head and saw Hoshino. She was about to say hello, but Hoshino raised her hand to stop her. At her signal, the nurse quietly withdrew. The familiar breath approached, and Shi Chen''s dull eyes turned. He turned his head slightly and saw Hoshino standing behind him. When did youe? "Just arrived." Hoshino pursed his lips and smiled, "What are you thinking about? You look so worried?" Its nothing Shichen lowered his head and smiled bitterly, "Xingye, I have a n." Whats your n? Its time for me to leave. Hoshino tightened his grip on the wheelchair and asked, "Do you know your physical condition now? You still have two surgeries to go. If you leave now, you don''t want your legs anymore? You don''t want your body either?" No, thats not what I meant. I want to leave temporarily and get some fresh air. Ille back when the surgery is done. What do you think? Not much. Hoshino rejected it without thinking, "You don''t have to think about it anymore. You don''t want to go anywhere before your body ispletely healed." This is the first time Shichen has seen such a domineering Hoshino. Looking at her beautiful face, I couldn''t help but feel slightly absent-minded. She already has Rong Yin''s child, and she will definitely get back together with Rong Yin in the future. His presence was very embarrassing. In fact, he was very satisfied with being able to spend this time with her. I dont dare to hope for anything else. At the moment, he felt that he could no longer degenerate like this. As long as he is by her side, he will never be able to stop thinking about her and will continue to wait hopelessly. Year after year, until the long time is exhausted. Hoshino, consider my suggestion, okay? Hoshino said with a cold face, "I will be responsible for your life if I bring you here. I won''t allow you to leave now, don''t even think about it." She left angrily. Staying in Shichen, sitting in the wheelchair, watching her back leave little by little. In the hall, Xing Zong was doing nothing and teasing Guaiguai. Finally snatched it from Cizer, now, holding Guaguai in his arms, he wants to **** all at once. When he saw Hoshinoing in, he stretched out his neck obediently and yelled at her: "Meow~" "Sister, you''re back." Xingzong''s eyes shed with confusion. Who made his sister angry? Didnt you say you were going to see the time just now? Why did youe back so soon? Hoshino pursed his lips, sat down next to him, stretched out his hand, "Give it to me." Xingzong didn''t dare to dy and handed Guaiguai over immediately. Hoshino touched Guaiguais furry head and really couldnt figure out why Shichen had to leave when he was staying here so well. Xingzong, why do you think a person suddenly wants to leave? She raised her eyes with doubts in her beautiful eyes. "Well." Xingzong stroked his gracefully curved chin with his fingertips, "There are several possibilities." Which ones? First, he is tired of here, so he wants to leave. Second, there is something sad here, so he wants to leave. Third Chapter 3294: Is he going to leave or not? Chapter 3294: Is he going to leave or not? Chapter 3294 Is he going to leave or not? "Say it." Xingzong didn''t dare to show off any more and immediately said, "Thirdly, something is holding him back, so he has to rush back immediately." Hoshino was unable to refute after hearing how lucid his analysis was. For Shichen, which reason is the real reason for him to leave? Hoshino doesnt understand Xingzong put one hand on the sofa and looked at her sideways, "Sister, who do you like?" "Um?" Do you like the time? Hoshino frowned, "Why would you ask that?" Looking at her reaction, Xingzong had already guessed something. He curled his lips and smiled, "It''s nothing, just curious." Are you really just curious? Not really Country A. After reaching a consensus, Chaolu no longer needs to hide. When she returned to the Imperial Capital from J City, the apartment she rented had expired and she wanted to renew the lease. Thendlord said that it had already been rented out and asked her to move out as soon as possible. Chaolu had no choice but to find an agent and looked at houses for several days. At 6:30 in the evening, she returned to the apartment from outside. There were still two days before the time to move out. Until now, she has not found an apartment she is satisfied with. Either the environment is poor or the price is high. Far more than she could bear. Just pick and choose, and time just goes by. Going into the kitchen, she cooked herself a bowl of noodles and ate it in silence. Touching her belly with one hand, "Baby, although it may be a little difficult now, mommy will definitely work hard." She has to work hard for her children and future. The doorbell rang. She put down her chopsticks, a sh of doubt shing across her eyes, who woulde at this time? Is it thendlord? Thinking of this, she quickly came to the door and opened it. Outside the door, the man had a cold aura. He stared at her with deep eyes and looked at her coldly, "Why are you here?" The vignce and alertness rising in his eyes deeply irritated Xingchi. He nced past her and looked at the small apartment behind her, which was less than 100 square meters. Theyout is clear, smaller than his cloakroom. She lives in a ce like this with her children? ! "Step aside." What? Chaolu didnt understand. Xingchi frowned, "Don''t pass your IQ on to my children." Chao Lus face turned red. Did he think she was stupid? "What do you want to do?" Xingchi ignored her question, sped her shoulder with one hand, pushed her back, and stepped into the apartment with his long legs. The man was nearly 1.9 meters tall. As soon as his tall body stepped into the apartment, the space seemed small and cramped. Chaolu looked at him as if he was in a deserted ce, casually visiting her residence, and was furious. Young Master Shangguan, please leave! She grabbed the man who was about to open the bedroom door with one hand and said firmly: "Please leave!" Let go. What should I do if I fall down? Chaolu pursed her lips with a stubborn look on her face, "Don''t let go!" Chao Lu bravely met his gaze and said, "Unless you leave now!" Xingchi raised his lips and sneered, "Then you think I didn''t say anything." Chaolu: What''s the meaning? Is he going to leave or not? Should we leave or not? Why havent you left yet? ! Chaolu''s mind was very confused, and before he had time to think, Xingchi had already opened the bedroom door and walked in without hesitation. The bedroom is very small. There is no room for a bed, a wardrobe, and a dressing table. Even the ce to stay is very narrow. Xingchi A grown man stood in the bedroom, barely able to turn around. Chapter 3295: Can you get pregnant without me? Chapter 3295: Can you get pregnant without me? Chapter 3295: Can you conceive without me? Its enough to see how small this ce is. Chao Lu was still ring at him angrily. Facing this uninvited guest, she just hoped to drive him away quickly. You live here? "is there a problem?" Xingchi''s face was condensed. Did she still have the nerve to ask him if he had any questions? His children should be allowed to live in a ce like this? A ce so small and oppressive that you can hardly breathe? ! The space is small and the environment is poor. If you raise a baby in a ce like this, if something happens to the baby, who will be responsible?! Chao Lu was furious and patted his chest, "I''m responsible!" Can you bear the burden? Xingchi stepped forward and held her chin, "A child only has one life, or do you mean you don''t care about this life at all?" Responsible? What is she responsible for? "I..." Chao Lu was speechless. Whats wrong with this ce? She can live there, but why cant she live there if shes pregnant? How ridiculous! "Yes, of course you, the eldest young master Shangguan, are not used to living in such a ce. Just because you are not used to living there does not mean that I am not used to living there. You can have opinions, but you cannot interfere with my freedom! I can live wherever I want, it is not my turn. You take care of it! The man''s thin lips tugged lightly, "Do you think I want to take care of you? I''m thinking about my child." Chaolu choked and became silent. Xingchi grabbed her and pulled her from the bedroom to the living room. Chaolu struggled dissatisfiedly, "What are you doing? Let go!" Ill give you two options. One, move to a ce with a better environment, and two, Ill make the arrangements. Chaolu, can you say that neither of these two options are good? Does he think she doesn''t want to move? The apartment he just looked at may not have as good an environment and convenient transportation as the current apartment. Let him make the arrangements, even less so. "agreed." Im already looking for a house, so I wont bother you. "where?" Still looking. That means it was not found. Chaolu: She lowered her head and remained silent. Xingchi took out his mobile phone and made a call. When he heard him instructing the person on the other end to clean the vi, Chaolu''s heart skipped a beat. Sure enough, Xingchi hung up the phone and dragged her out. Shangguan Xingchi, what are you doing! Let me go! She struggled hard, holding on to the doorframe with one hand, refusing to leave. Chaolu, I wont allow you to take risks with my child. After a pause, he narrowed his narrow eyes again and warned coldly, "If anything happens to the child, you are the only one I will ask!" This is my child too! Can you conceive without me? Chaolu''s face turned pale, and she remembered the scene of being raped by him. A surge of strength surged through her body, and she threw him away angrily. "Get out of here!" As soon as the words were spoken, Xingchi realized that he had said the wrong thing. However, it is no longer possible to take back the water that has been thrown out. His thin lips pursed tightly, looking at Chaolu''s pale face, she obviously remembered those unpleasant things. He let go of his hand and decided to take a step back, "I''ll give you a day to think about it, and tell me the answer after one day." Looking at her deeply, Xingchi turned and left. Bang! Chaolu mmed the door hard, her strength seemed to be drained, she leaned on the back of the door and slowly slid down. Without his rape, she would not have been pregnant... Perhaps she can still pursue Xing Zong innocently. Because he... nothing is possible now. Closing your eyes, whates to mind is his brutal invasion... Hands covering her head, she whispered uncontrobly, "Don''t think about it anymore, don''t think about it anymore!" Chapter 3296: The whole person is dizzy Chapter 3296: The whole person is dizzy Chapter 3296 I feel dizzy Last sentence, hysterical. The next day, Chaolu continued to look for a house. After being screened by the agency, there were not many properties that met her requirements. I went to look at the apartments and unfortunately found that none of them could match the quality of the apartment I rented now. Environment is one factor, and there is another factor, which is safety. She is pregnant now. No more than before, the security environment of themunity and the security environment of the surrounding areas are all within her consideration. After a tiring day, we returned without sess. Tomorrow is the deadline to move, however, she has not found a suitable apartment yet. Chaolu sat on the sofa nkly, and she didn''te back to her senses until her stomach growled. I was very hungry, so I got up and went to the kitchen, made myself a bowl of noodles and fried two eggs for dinner. The cell phone on the coffee table rang. She put down her chopsticks and quickly went to get it. "Hello?" Hello, Miss Chaolu, there is a suitable house that fully meets your requirements. The staff of the agency called her. Hearing the news, Chaolu was very excited, "Is it true? Where is it?" Looking at the scenery in Lanshan Mountain, the environment is very good,pletely..." Chao Lus smile froze at the corners of her lips before she finished speaking, looking at the scenery at Lanshan Mountain? This is a property owned by the Zhao Group. It is a high-end apartment, so the price is naturally high. Her heart gradually became colder, and she lost all the joy she had just now. She sighed, "I guess I can''t rent Lanshan Wangjing, so I might as well forget it." "No, no, no, Miss Chaolu, please listen to what I have to say first!" the staff member exined anxiously, "Thendlord is not from the Imperial City. The original intention of buying this apartment was to provide a home for the children who are studying in the Imperial City, so that it is convenient for school and school. Life. Unexpectedly, thendlords child decided to study abroad, so the house was put on hold. Thendlord is nning to sell it and rent it out before selling it. Okay, I get it, but I still cant afford the price. She doesnt have much money on hand, and she will find a job as soon as she finds a house. Otherwise, you will not be able to support your own expenses. In addition, after the child is born, there will be a lot of money to spend. As a mother, no matter how hard it is, I dont want to hurt my children. "Miss Chaolu, thendlord is very nice and not short of money. He rents out the apartment because he doesn''t want it to get dusty. He hopes to find a clean tenant who can take care of the apartment for him. So the price is also very favorable, which is better than The price of the apartment you rent now is five hundred yuan more." The staff continued: "Such a good house is very popr. If you don''t want it, I will put it out now." No, no, no! Chao Lu was anxious and beaming with joy, "Is the price true?" Is it really only 500 yuan more than her current rent? Lanshan Wangjings property fee for one month, Im afraid she doesnt even know her current rent. There was a feeling like a pie from the sky had fallen on her head. The whole person was dizzy, but I was very happy. The big stone weighing on my heart is finally about to fall to the ground. Of course its true! Miss Chaolu, look, if you want to rent, can youe over and sign a contract now? You can bring your bags and move in at any time. Okay, okay, Ill be there right away! Hang up the phone, Chao Lu ran back to the dining table, wolfed down the remaining noodles, and left in a gust of wind. An hourter, I came out of the agency. Chapter 3297: Mr. Gu, are you satisfied with how things were done? Chapter 3297: Mr. Gu, are you satisfied with how things were done? Chapter 3297 Mr. Gu, are you satisfied with how things were done? Hand holding the key to Lanshan Wangjing Apartment in her hand, she was still feeling dizzy. The key was thrown into the air and caught firmly in the palm of the hand. She excitedly hailed a taxi and went back to the apartment to pack her luggage. Watching the beautiful figure disappear, the agency staff said to the man beside him with sweat, "Young Master Gu, are you satisfied with how things were done?" Gu Yiran smiled brightly, his dignified and dignified temperament really resembled that of a handsome young man in troubled times, "Very good." He turned his head and looked at the secretary beside him. The secretary understood and handed over a check, "This is your reward. You have worked hard." Where are you, Mr. Gu, you are so polite! The staff member smiled and took the check. Gu Yiran left with his secretary. The ck Mai~Bah~ was galloping through the night, heading towards the Gu family manor. Leaning back in the chair, Gu Yiran took out his cell phone and called Xingchi, "The matter is done, she didn''t notice." Thank you. After a pause, Xingchi added, "Sell me that apartment, and I''ll transfer the money directly to your ount." Gu Yiran: That apartment was specially left to him by his sister when she first developed the property. Even the decoration was done by her herself. Sell it to him? Reluctant to part with it! Gu Yiran was reluctant to even rent it to Chaolu. If Xingchi hadn''t asked him, he would never have agreed. It''s too much to live in his apartment when there are so many vis to live in. Ill pay double. Xingchi added. Gu Yiran said quietly, "Do I look like I''m short of money?" It doesnt look like it, but I want to buy it. Gu Yiran: Simply a robber! Is there such a thing as forceful buying and selling? If you are reluctant to part with it, why dont you ask Sister Zhile to get you another set? Thats easy to say, can you resell the gift that Sister Xuetuan gave you to me? Xingchi frowned fiercely, "Have you taken a fancy to my sister''s gift?" This is a metaphor, an analogy! Oh, its settled, sell me the apartment. Who made the decision with you?! Dududu Gu Yiran was so angry that heughed, what a... robber! K group headquarters, in the vice presidents office. Xingchi was ying with his phone in one hand, and a smile appeared on his lips. When he thought of something, he stood up quickly and walked out quickly. In the apartment, Chao Lu was still packing her luggage in full swing. With so much luggage, Im afraid Ill have to call a movingpany tomorrow. This is another expense, which makes me feel mncholy just thinking about it. The doorbell rang, and the time Xingchi gave her to think about it for the day hade to an end. It should be him. She opened the door boldly, and the person standing outside the door was indeed a noble, handsome and dignified man. The natural nobility and inherent arrogance linger around him. It forms an extremely powerful aura that makes people avoid it. Chao Lu raised her head and looked at him. "Have you thought about it?" Xingchi''s **** thin lips curled up slightly, "Are you going to ept my arrangement or what?" To disappoint you, I have found a house. Xingchi sneered: "Oldmunity? Is the environment good? Is the public security good? Is the transportation convenient?" Chaolu was confident, "What do you think of the apartment with Wangjing in Lanshan?" "Lanshan Wangjing?" Xingchi looked at her carefully, "Can you afford to rent it?" Chaolu also felt that she had gotten a huge advantage, but she couldn''t show her timidity in front of him. "Anyway, I already have a new residence, so you don''t have to bother me anymore." How can I believe that you are lying to me? Chapter 3298: Are you lying? Chapter 3298: Are you lying? Chapter 3298 Are you lying? If you dont believe it, you can see for yourself tomorrow! "Okay." Xingchi continued, "I will see for myself tomorrow whether you are lying." Chao Lu stopped her chest and said confidently, "Whatever you want!" Looking at her deeply, Xingchi turned and left. He just left? That nce was so meaningful that Chao Lu always felt that something was wrong. However, before she had time to think about it carefully, she went to pack her luggage. After a night''s rest, she was still looking for the movingpany''s phone number the next morning. The doorbell rang like a deadly sound. She hurried to the door, opened it, and saw thendlord. A middle-aged woman in her fifties frowned fiercely when she saw that she was still there, "Today is the deadline, why haven''t you moved out yet?" Landlord, I have packed my things and will call a movingpany to move them out immediately. Hurry up, hurry up, the guests wille to see the house soon! thendlord waved his hand impatiently, urging. Chao Luman nodded helplessly and responded, "Okay, I know." Just when she was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do, messy footsteps sounded outside the door. There was a knock on the door. Chao Lu turned around and saw a handsome and proud man standing outside the door. Behind him, as usual, there were many men in ck apanying him for protection. It is undeniable that the moment he saw Xingchi, Chaolu''s eyes lit up, as if he saw hope. Can we ask them to help move downstairs first to free up space for thendlord? Then, she quickly rejected the idea. Xing Chi doesnt look like a person who does good deeds. Forget it, its better not to humiliate yourself. Whats wrong? he asked coldly. Thendlord, who was checking in the kitchen, heard the noise and came out. Seeing the noble, arrogant and cold man, his attitude weakened obviously, "Who is this?" Chaolu bit her lip. Before she could think about it, the man spoke first, "Friend." "So that''s it, Chao Lu, didn''t you have someone here to help you? Move all the things away quickly. My guest wille to see the house soon. What should I do if my guest is frightened by this mess?" Thendlord is understandably anxious, but...what should I do about Chao Lu? She lowered her head, held her cell phone, and said stubbornly: "I''ll ask the movingpany toe over." With his wrist held down by someone, Xingchi turned his head slightly and said calmly to the man in ck behind him: "Move the things downstairs." Yes, Master. The well-trained men in ck swarmed in and quickly carried all the packed luggage out. In less than ten minutes, the apartment was empty. This efficiency is staggering! What are you waiting for? Let me see what kind of ce you have found. Xingchi nced at her coldly, with deep suspicion in that nce. One yard after another, he lowered his head towards Lu and said, "Thank you." After saying that, she entered the elevator. The man came in behind her, and the only space in the elevator felt oppressive because of his presence. Chao Lu stared at the jumping and changing numbers, not even daring to look at him out of the corner of her eye. Chao Lu was shocked when she came downstairs. All the luggage was put into the trunk of the Lincoln by the man in ck. The expressionless man in ck stood beside the car door, opened it, and made a respectful gesture of invitation: "Master, please." Lets go. "not me" "You lied, didn''t you find the ce?" Xingchi narrowed his cold eyes, and the dangerous cold light shed away. Chapter 3299: Instant noodles, do you want to eat? Chapter 3299: Instant noodles, do you want to eat? Chapter 3299 Instant noodles, do you want to eat them? Chaolu waved his hand, "No, I have really found the ce. I want to go there by myself, you don''t need to send me there." "boarding." Ill go by myself. Chao Lu still insisted. The man who was bending to get into the car paused and looked sideways at her, "Do you think they are not tired from carrying luggage?" "I" Stop talking nonsense and get in the car! With a coldment, Xingchi got on the bus first. Chao Lu hesitated for a while before getting in the car. Address. The mans thin lips parted slightly. Looking at the view from Lanshan Mountain. After a brief exchange, the two of them were silent all the way. Chao Lu only felt embarrassed, and the air was so oppressive that she couldn''t breathe. I feel a little irritable and want to get rid of him as soon as possible. When they came to Lanshan Mountain to look at the scenery, Chaolu got off the car immediately, wanting to say thank you and they could go. Xingchi''s cold and sharp eyes swept over him with heavy pressure. Chaolu immediately shut up and swallowed the words that reached the tip of his tongue. The apartment is on the top floor, with an indoor area of more than 300 square meters and a wide view. The moment she opened the apartment, Chao Lu waspletely dumbfounded. This...isn''t the apartment she rented? What are you still doing? Get out of the way. Xingchi pushed her aside in disgust, and the man in ck immediately brought her luggage in. "etc!" Chaolu hurriedly stopped the man in ck, "Don''t move yet, I''ll make a call." Chao Lu turned around and walked out, calling the agency at the elevator door. Hello, Im Chaolu. Is this the wrong apartment to rent? "That''s right. You can stay here, Miss Chaolu. I''m busy with work. Okay, I won''t tell you anymore. Goodbye." The staff hung up the phone in a hurry. Chaolu frowned more and more, how could this happen? The luxuriously decorated apartment of more than 300 square meters was only 500 yuan more than her previous rent. Lanshan Wangjing is one of the most high-end apartments in the imperial capital. She understands that the rent is not enough even for property fees. The whole person was in a trance, in a fog, and still couldn''t believe that this was true. What are you doing standing there? Xing Chis slender fingertips, frowning, growled impatiently, Come here! Silly, I dont know how she lived to be so old. Chao Lu clenched her cell phone and whispered, "Why is it so bad?" Entering the apartment, it was spotless and had obviously been cleaned. Xingchi looked around, his thin lips slightly raised: "I didn''t expect that you are really capable." Morning dew fugue. The environment is good and my children are not wronged. Chao Lu came to her senses and realized that he was assessing the environment here. It was not easy to get a good word from him. Now that Im sure Im not lying, can Master Shangguan leave now? "Throw it away after use?" Xingchi swaggered to sit on the sofa, "Can you cook? I''m hungry." Chaolu: You''re hungry, don''t you go find something to eat by yourself? Is it so natural to treat her as a servant? Chao Lu lost her temper. She sat down on the other end of the sofa and crossed her arms across her chest. "If you don''t know how to do it, go out and find food by yourself." Can you cook noodles? Xingchi frowned, obviously making a huge concession. Instant noodles, do you want to eat? The man in ck was horrified when he heard this. Let Master Xingchi eat instant noodles? Is she crazy? ! Eat, go cook it for me. Xingchis thin lips curled up slightly, his two long armszily resting on the sofa, and his head tilted back slightly. The whole person is in a rxed posture. Chaolu always felt that something was wrong. Why did he call her around so naturally? Chapter 3300: You cant abuse my child! Chapter 3300: You can''t abuse my child! Chapter 3300 You cannot abuse my child! Since he helped her move and saved her some money, lets treat him to instant noodles. Get up and walk to the kitchen. While making instant noodles, she washed the pot, found eggs from the refrigerator, and fried two eggs. The fried eggs were put in the instant noodles. She took the instant noodles out and put them on the dining table. "It''s ready." Hearing this, the man stood up and walked into the restaurant. Seeing the two barrels of instant noodles, his face darkened again, "You want to eat too?" Isnt it okay? If you dont eat when you are hungry, what will you eat? "No!" Xing Chi looked displeased, and even his voice was a bit colder. "As a pregnant woman, can your child absorb nutrients if you eat these junk foods?" Just eating some instant noodles, its not that exaggerated, right? Xingchi took out his mobile phone and made a call, "Go to Lanshan Mountain to see the scenery immediately and buy fresh ingredients." Chao Lu ignored him. After sitting down, she picked up her fork and prepared to eat instant noodles. Before I even took a bite, the instant noodles were snatched away. Shangguan Xingchi, what are you doing? You are not allowed to eat. Xingchi put the two buckets of instant noodles side by side, slowly unbuttoned his cufflinks, rolled up his shirt sleeves to his arms, picked up a fork and ate. Chao Lu was determined to steal it back, but Xing Chi ate her instant noodles with quick eyes and quick hands. It''s fine now. He has eaten both buckets of instant noodles. Chaolu naturally cannot eat what he has eaten. She was so angry that she threw her fork, "Shameless!" Its so shameless topete with a pregnant woman for food! Im thinking about my children. After a pause, Xingchi stared at her seriously, "Chaolu, I will only say this once, you cannot abuse my child!" Xingchi swallowed a mouthful of instant noodles with difficulty. The smell was so strange that it made him nauseous. In order to prevent her from eating, he still frowned and finished the two buckets of instant noodles. His frown never rxed, and he stood up suddenly with such force that he overturned the chair. Chaolu didn''t know what was going on and was startled. She watched him walk quickly to the bathroom. After a while, the sound of vomiting came... She pursed her lips. As expected, he was a noble young man who couldn''t even eat instant noodles. His delicate stomach was indeed not used to instant noodles. She got up and entered the kitchen silently. Boil a pot of water, put in a few eggs, and make boiled eggs. "Master, are you okay?" The man in ck came to the bathroom door worriedly. Xingchi finished vomiting, took a sip, ced his hands on the sink, looked at himself in the mirror, andughed at himself, what a self-abuse! The head chef came quickly, bringing with him an abundance of fresh ingredients. Master Xingchi, do you want to do it now? "Um." The chef nodded, "Okay, please wait a moment." Chao Lu was in the kitchen and was dragged out by Xing Chi. She struggled all the way, "Hey, what are you doing?" Dont ruin the kitchen. What does it mean to ruin the kitchen? She knows how to cook! The head chef is extremely efficient, and the first dish is served in less than ten minutes. Fifteen minutes, the fragrant and soft white rice is ready. Smell the aroma of rice and reveal the glutton in your belly, and immediately respond enthusiastically. She held her stomach in embarrassment, her eyes wandering. Go and eat. not hungry. "Chaolu, you really need to be dealt with! You said you wouldn''t abuse my child!" The man grabbed her domineeringly and pushed her down in front of the dining table. Without waiting for the man in ck to do anything, he filled a bowl of rice and ced it in front of her, "Eat." Chapter 3301: How much debt do you still owe, huh? Chapter 3301: How much debt do you still owe, huh? Chapter 3301 How much debt do you still owe, huh? Chaolu: Why...things were different from what she imagined. What''s going on with this chef? Didn''t hee to see if she was lying? He already knew that she was not lying, so why didn''t he leave? Moreover, staying here like a master? "No, you..." Chao Lu raised her head and looked at Xing Chi, who had a gloomy face, "It''s time for you to go, right?" Xing Chi pursed her thin lips into a tight line, and really threw it away after using it. Did I say I wanted to leave? Chaolus eyes slowly widened, This is the apartment I rent. She emphasized: I rented it! Im not deaf, I can hear you, so you dont have to shout loudly. The man elegantly took out his ck wallet, pulled out a ck card, and ced it in front of her, "I''ll pay half of the rent, and I want the second bedroom." If he had been forced to stay just now, Chaolu had done it for the sake of helping him move in the morning. So first, when he said he wanted to stay, Chaolu was immediately angry. He stood up and said righteously: "No, I don''t agree!" Why should he stay? Just because you have done a favor, do you feel justified in asking to stay? Grabbed the ck card on the dining table and stuffed it back into his arms, "I don''t want it from you, take it." Xing Chi frowned slightly, looking at Chao Lu, whose face was flushed with anger, he raised his lips and smiled, "Why are you angry?" ... red at him fiercely. Asking knowingly. You think I stay here just for you? She didnt say that, she just didnt want to stay with him. I am doing this for the sake of my children. You are a woman living alone and have no one you know when you are looking at the scenery in Lanshan Mountain. If something goes wrong, who will be responsible? "Won''t!" Dont be so absolute about everything. After all, no one knows which one wille first, tomorrow or the ident. Xingchi lowered his eyes, put a hand on her shoulder, and squeezed it tightly, "This is my first child. I hope the child is healthy and born safely." his hand tightened slightly. Chaolu felt a trace of pain. She frowned in pain, raised her head, and looked into the depths of a pair of eyes as deep as the sea. He did not lie. He likes this child and hopes that the child will be born healthily and safely. Chaolu turned her head away, "I like to live alone and don''t want others to be around." Dont worry, I dont have that much time toe and stay here. I only stay here for two days asionally. "no." The head chef brought out all the dishes and ced them on the table. "Master Xingchi, the dishes are ready. You can eat them while they are hot." He let go of his hand and said, "Let''s eat first." The two buckets of instant noodles just made him feel sick to his stomach for a while. Drinking a bowl of soup gave me some relief. Chaolu ate in silence. It must be said that the chef''s skills areparable to those of Michelin chefs. This is no longer a dish, but a work of art that needs to be enjoyed with heart. After eating, Xingchi went directly to the second bedroom. Chaolu hesitated for a moment, then followed, "Shangguan Xingchi, you can''t stay!" The man who opened the door paused and said with a hint of sneer in his voice, "Chaolu, what are you afraid of?" What are you afraid of? She was not afraid, she just didnt like him staying. What does this mean? Just because they have a child, do they have to be tied together? She was silently thinking about what to say, and Xingchi grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the second bedroom. How much debt do you still owe, huh? Chao family went bankrupt, and both the chairman and his wifemitted suicide. Chapter 3302: Just treat it as compensation for you Chapter 3302: Just treat it aspensation for you Chapter 3302 I will give youpensation All fixed assets under their names have been frozen and auctioned to repay debts. Even Chao Lu was not immune. She was driven out of the vi almost penniless. She has been working in the past few years, but her sry is just a drop in the bucket. She needs to spend money on food, clothing, housing and transportation. Now that she is pregnant with a child, the financial pressure is even greater. Chao Lu bit her lip and remained silent. Only the touch of arrogance between his eyebrows is still holding on. Xingchi lowered his head and looked at her fluttering eyshes, which looked so weak that they seemed to dissipate if the wind blew. Suddenly there was a feeling of suffocation in my heart. He shifted his gaze and lowered his voice, "Take the card, eh?" "don''t want." She has no merit and no reward. She is already pregnant with his child. If she takes his card again, the rtionship between them will be even more unclear. Just take it as...thepensation I give you. "don''t want." Xingchi frowned, lowered his head, and looked at her pale little face. with a frail face and a weak look, now his face looks horribly pale. His heart sank suddenly, "I don''t want to give you any money, and I don''t want to take care of you. What do you want?" I want you to leave, okay? Chao Lu knew that her confrontation with him would be an egg against a stone. No chance of winning. You can only discuss it with him gently and let him leave. "no." "Okay, then I''ll go." She broke away from his hand, "If you like this ce, I''ll leave it to you. Don''t follow me anymore." As soon as Chao Lu turned around, the man pulled her back again and pushed her hard against the wall. Her back hurt, and her face suddenly wrinkled, "What are you doing!" Xingchi really wanted to pry open her head to see if it was actually water. Has it reached this point now, what difference does it make if I take his card or not? Its interesting to hold on alone? I dont understand what this woman is so stubborn about! "I want your body, and this money should be used aspensation for you." He forced the ck card into her hand, "The password is six five." He lowered his head nkly, looked at the ck card in his hand, and shouted to Chao Lu: "Shangguan Xingchi, I don''t want your money!" The man had already left quickly, and she chased him out, but the elevator had already closed in front of her eyes. Sighing, she returned to the apartment. This masculine decoration style is luxurious and elegant, with hidden details. She really couldn''t believe it, how could she be so lucky and get such a big deal? Sitting down on the sofa, she thought carefully about the past few days. The more I think about it, the more I feel something is wrong. Country F, Onassis Group. As soon as Cizer came out of the conference room, the secretary walked up quickly and said, "President, I have something for you." "What?" He walked towards the president''s office without looking sideways. It was...sent by Miss Lisa. Lisa? Once they left the ind, he never saw Lisa again. Her father Higginson had been discharged from the hospital, and the family didn''t know where they were, so he didn''t pay much attention. Hearing what the secretary said, he was stunned and said, "Send it to my office." Yes, President. Two secretaries carried a framed painting into the president''s office. Cesare picked up the coffee, took a sip, and his cold eyes fell on the painting. President, would you like to open it now? the secretary asked. "Open." Lifting the curtain covering the painting, an oil painting is revealed in front of you. eaten. A letter fell to the ground. Chapter 3303: Has the divorce agreement been signed? Chapter 3303: Has the divorce agreement been signed? Chapter 3303. Has the divorce agreement been signed? The secretary picked it up and said, "President, a letter for you." Sent it to the desk respectfully, Csar took the letter and waved his hand, "You guys go down first." Yes, President. The two secretaries exited the president''s office together. Open the envelope and take out the white letter paper inside. Csar, when you read this letter, I am happy to tell you the news that my dad has recovered! I am very happy to share this news with you. Without you, my dad would not be as healthy as he is now. On behalf of our entire family, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to you. I know you don''tck anything, so I use a painting to express my gratitude. I hope you won''t dislike it. In the letter, Lisa said that their family is now traveling around the world. Because of this illness, Higginson understood more about the meaning of family and the importance of family. In my limited life, I want to spend more time with my family, go out and see this beautiful world together. Lisa also expressed her best wishes to him and Xiaoguai and hoped to receive invitations to their wedding as soon as possible. She would definitelye in person to send her blessings. Putting down the letter, Cesare smiled softly and shook his head helplessly. Wedding? He stood up, came to the floor-to-ceiling window, and looked at the distant sky. Will he and Xiaoguai still have a wedding? Onassis Castle. Witnessing the pain of Hoshino''s morning sickness with his own eyes, Xingzong''s whole body tensed up and he carefully supported her, "Sister, are you okay?" "fine." Within a few seconds, he asked worriedly, "Sister, are you okay?" Hoshino wiped the corners of his lips with his handkerchief, wondering whether tough or cry, "Xing Zong, what are you worried about?" "Is pregnancy always so painful for women?" He lookedplicated and worried. It depends on the person. Some people will be very miserable, like me, while others will be very rxed and not suffer from morning sickness at all. Xingzong nodded thoughtfully, thinking, should it be time for him to return to his country? Xingchi has been bombarding him with calls for the past two days, asking him to go back to thepany and sit down, but he is not avable. Now that I think about it, it must have been too painful for Chaolu to be pregnant, so Xingchi rushed to take care of Chaolu. Well, that must be the case! After thinking about it, Xing Zong suddenly felt a sense of consideration and responsibility for his brother. For the sake of Xing Chi''s happiness, he...had better go back. Poured a ss of water for Xingye, Xingzong hesitated and asked: "Sister, what''s going on with you and Shi Chen?" "What''s going on?" Hoshino took the water ss and took a sip. A sh of doubt shed across Xing Zongjuns eyes, dont you admit it? When he went to the infirmaryst night to find her, he clearly saw the two of them hugging... I thought she had decided to be with Shi Chen. How do you feel about time? "What do you feel?" Hoshino raised his eyes and nced at him lightly. Xingzong immediately looked away and did not dare to ask again. Well, if my sister refuses to tell, he just wont ask. But the child...sooner orter has to tell his father and mother, right? When are you going to tell your parents? "I haven''t thought about it yet." Xingye sighed mncholy. She was pregnant, and Xingchi Chaolu was also pregnant. It seems that we can find an appropriate time to tell our father and mother together about these two things. Hope they won''t be too angry. Xingzong frowned slightly, "Sister, do you need me to speak?" If she is afraid that her parents will be angry, he can tell her parents for her. Just, I wonder if Rong Yin signed the divorce agreement? Chapter 3304: Its time for him to explode again Chapter 3304: It''s time for him to explode again Chapter 3304 Its time for him to explode again Hoshino didn''t have any responsibility. She shook her head and said, "I will speak for myself." No matter what, she decided to give birth to this child. Of course, its up to her to say it herself. Xingzong respected her opinion and took out his cell phone to ask his secretary to arrange a flight back to China. What, are you going back to the country? He has only been here a few days, is he going back? Xingzong put a hand on her shoulder, "Chaolu is pregnant, Xingchi will inevitably have to take care of her, I''d better go back, otherwise, he will get angry again." Thinking of Xing Chi''s hairy appearance, Hoshinoughed, "That''s fine." Country A, looking at the scenery of Lanshan Mountain. Chaolu came back from buying ingredients from the supermarket. When she was about to open the door, she saw the man standing at the door. He held a cigarette between his slender fingertips and a silver metal lighter in one hand, lowering his head and about to light it. Hearing the footsteps, he raised his head and saw that she was back, so he put away the cigarette in his hand, "Back?" His voice was light and calm. Chao Lu nodded slightly, "Why are you here?" Come and see you and the children. Chaolu: I always feel that there is something strange about this sentence. The child has not yet been born. How does he look at the child? Besides, she doesnt need him toe and see her, right? Just when she was thinking about how to refuse and let him leave, before Chao Lu could say anything, Xing Chi stepped forward and took the shopping bag from her hand, "Open the door." Young Master Shangguan, I hope you can... "Open the door first." Xingchi knew what she was going to say, it was just to drive him away. Its the same thing and Im toozy to listen to it again. Chaolu stood still, raising her head and looking at the man in a suit. She mustered up her courage and said, "Of course I will take good care of the child, but I still hope that the rtionship between us will remain as it was before. I don''t want to do it because of a person." children, and change our rtionship. "Heh, what kind of rtionship do you think I want to change?" Xingchi''s thin lips pulled out a cool smile, "Open the door." I hope it''s her own fault. Chao Lu pursed her lips and took out her key to open the door. Xingchi was holding a shopping bag full of ingredients. He lowered his eyes and asked, "Where do you put these?" Lets put it in the kitchen, Ill be cookingter. The man said nothing and walked to the kitchen silently. Chaolu went back to the bedroom and changed into home clothes. When she came out, Xingchi was already sitting on the sofa, holding the TV remote control in his hand, switching channels at will. This leisurely posture makes him look more and more like a male host. Chao Lu felt suffocated in her heart, but still wanted to speak clearly, "Master Shangguan, what I just said is serious. I hope you can understand." Xingchi sneered, "Are you afraid that I''m interested in you?" ... Chaolu looked away. Frankly speaking, your appearance is not enough for me. Do you understand? The implication is that her appearance is too bad for him to look down upon. "So much the better." Chao Lu nodded, "In the future, please don''te again." Going straight into the kitchen, she silently took out the ingredients from the shopping bag, washed her hands and started making dinner. Xingchi leaned on the sofa, tilting his head back slightly, and heard the sound of chopping vegetablesing from the kitchen. Closing my eyes, I felt a rare sense of tranquility in my heart. Chaolu kept paying attention to the movements outside. It wasn''t until she finished cooking dinner and left the restaurant that she saw the man had fallen asleep leaning on the sofa. The two people were originally ipatible, but now... they have be such an embarrassing situation. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3305: How much is your backbone worth? Chapter 3305: How much is your backbone worth? Chapter 3305 How much is your backbone worth? Young Master Shangguan. Chaolu stood beside the sofa and called out. Xingchi opened his eyes quietly, with a hint of confusion in his deep eyes. After a few seconds, it gradually became clear. He sat up straight and rubbed his forehead with one hand, "Huh?" Smell the aroma of food and feel hungry. Is the food ready? he raised his eyes and asked. Chao Lu pursed her lips. What did he mean by acting so naturally? Do you still want to stay for dinner? Its done, Master Shangguan, its time for you to go, right? Xingchi stood up, passed her with his tall body, and walked straight to the restaurant. Hey, where are you going? "I''m hungry." I didnt cook for you! I eat vegetables. Chao Lu couldnt believe that he was so shameless! Why are you so shameless and want to stay? Xingchi took the bowl and chopsticks and served himself the rice. He sat down at the table in silence and started eating by himself. Chao Lu was so angry that she picked up the te of dishes in front of him and red at him angrily, "What are you doing?" "I''m hungry." When you are hungry, go out and find something to eat. Xingchi took out his wallet, took out a few big bills, put them on the dining table, "Put down the dishes." Chaolu: Is it a matter of money? Chaolu, dont you want to make money? Xingchis lips curled up into a smile, and with one sentence, he asked the question from the bottom of her heart. Dont you want to make money? The answer is of course yes! She has a huge debt, she is pregnant again, and her job has not yet been settled. She wants to make money like crazy. One thousand for a meal, plus the cost of ingredients, how about that? No! Chao Mian chased people away expressionlessly, You hurry up, I want to eat. Two thousand. Are you leaving? Five thousand. Chaolu choked. She didnt understand the world of rich people. Xingchi raised his eyes and nced at her lightly, "Ten thousand." Chaolu: The feeling of being pelted with money Twenty thousand? Xingchi lowered his head and took a mouthful of rice. The soft rice has a strong rice aroma and is especially delicious. Can''t help but take another bite, chewing slowly and elegantly. "I won''t do it, you get out." Chaolu obviouslycked confidence. Xingchi curled his lips and smiled, put down his chopsticks, leaned back leisurely on the chair, and said in a preaching tone, "Chaolu, don''t you understand now? Integrity is really not worth a lot of money. Drive me away now. It''s a moment of pleasure. But you also drive away an opportunity to make money. Is it worth it? How much is your monthly sry if you go out to find a job?" A month''s sry may not be as much as the money to cook for him. Chaolu is always silent. "Working for someone is not work. Cooking for me is not necessarily more tiring than working." Xingchi tapped the bowl with his chopsticks: "Put down the dishes." Chao Lu red at him. A faint smile appeared on Xingchi''s thin lips, "Twenty thousand, think about it carefully." The sry for a meal is 20,000 yuan, plus the cost of ingredients. No matter what, Chaolu has made money. Sometimes, integrity is really not worth a lot of money. At least, her backbone is really not worth 20,000 yuan now. After thinking about it clearly, her heart suddenly became enlightened. Chaolu put the dish in front of him and said, "Master Shangguan, please use it." The price is clearly marked, so she wont lose money anyway! Xingchi raised his eyebrows, very satisfied with her knowledge of current affairs, and took a bite of the tomato scrambled eggs she made. Very ordinary home-cooked food, but tastes good. Chaolu took the bowl and was about to go into the kitchen to eat. Xingchi frowned slightly, "Where are you going?" Chapter 3306: He has a girlfriend Chapter 3306: He has a girlfriend Chapter 3306 He has a girlfriend I went to the kitchen to eat, and the master and the servant ate without sharing the same table. I knew that. She knows that these top wealthy families have many rules. So, she was very self-aware and carried her rice bowl into the kitchen. "return." Chaolu looked puzzled. I have something to tell you. Oh. Chao Lu sat down at the dining table. Xingchi was not in a hurry to speak and ate slowly. Chaolu held it in for a long time before asking, "What do you want to say to me?" The soup is weak. Chaolu: For the sake of 20,000 yuan, she endured it. After swallowing the food in her mouth, she asked carefully, "Tell me what you have taboos and what you like to eat." Well, let the secretary make a list for youter. Chao Lu nodded, this was the best way to avoid making mistakes and cooking something he didnt like. What should I do if he refuses to pay me in anger? After eating and drinking a cup of tea, Xingchi got up to leave. Chaolu stood up and said, "Um... do you want to eat tomorrow?" Xing Chi paused and said, "Make dinner." "good." Leaving the apartment, Xing Chi raised a smile on his lips and left in a happy mood. The next day, early in the morning. Chaolu received a call from Xingchis secretary. Miss Chaolu, I have made a list of the vice presidents taboo foods and favorite foods. Shall I send it to your mobile phone, or what? Just send it to me. Okay, please check itter. Chao Lu sat up, her sleepiness disappearing, "Thank you." Youre wee, this is what I should do. Hang up the phone, Chao Lu stretchedzily, got up and washed up. Having a simple breakfast, Chaolu nned to take a walk in the garden downstairs. As soon as he opened the door, he saw an elegant woman standing at the door, dressed in a noble and extraordinary dress. Zhao Zhile pressed the password. No, she was confused and wanted to ring the doorbell, and the door opened from the inside. Seeing a strange woman, she was stunned for a few seconds, "Hello, who are you?" "I am Chao Lu, the new tenant here." Chao Lu smiled slightly, "Are you looking for someone?" New tenant? Have you rented out the apartment? When did it happen? Why didnt she know? With a faint smile, Zhao Zhile said, "I found the wrong person, sorry." Turn around and leave. She took out her mobile phone and called Yi Ran. Chao Lu looked at her leaving figure with confusion on her face. Did she find the wrong person? Why doesnt it look like it? After entering the elevator, Zhao Zhile asked, "Have you rented out the apartment in Lanshan Wangjing?" Sister, have you gone to the apartment? Well, I also met your new tenant. Zhao Zhile said with a yful smile. His new tenant is clearly Xingchis new tenant. Wrong! She is clearly the mother of Xing Chis child. Sister, this is a long story, please listen to my exnation. Coming out of the elevator, Zhile walked directly to his RV. The bodyguard had already opened the door and made a respectful gesture of invitation. She said with a smile, "I will go home for dinner tonight, and you shoulde back early. It has been a long time since our family had a good meal together." "okay, I get it." Hang up the phone, Zhao Zhile rubbed his forehead tiredly. A faint smile appeared on his lips. He had grown up and already had a girlfriend. No longer like the little guy who cried for his sister to hug or y with her when he was a child. very nice. In the evening, before six o''clock, Gu Yiran returned to the Gu family manor early. Chapter 3307: Shangguan, you are going to be a grandfather Chapter 3307: Shangguan, you are going to be a grandfather Chapter 3307 Shangguan, you are going to be a grandpa Seeing Zhao Zhile sitting on the sofa, looking at the financial statements, he quickly stepped forward and took the statements away from her hand. Dont take business matters home. cing the report on the coffee table, he also sat down. Zhile looked at him with a smile, "Yi Ran is back. Is there anything you want to say to sister?" He also looked confused, "What?" Are you shy? Knowing the joy butughing without saying a word. At dinner, the atmosphere at the table was good. When Zhile suddenly mentioned the girl living in Wangjing Apartment in Lanshan, Gu Jinn''s interest aroused, "So, at a young age, you have learned to hide your beauty in a golden house?" He hurriedly rified, "Dad, can you please stop teasing me? How dare I hide a beauty in a golden house? It belongs to Xing Chi." "Xingchi hid a woman in your apartment?" Gu Jinn raised his eyebrows, smelling the smell of gossip. Zhao Qiuxu red at him and said, "Speak nicely." "That''s what my wife said." Gu Jinn lowered his head and peeled the shrimp for her, not forgetting to ask, "Is that Xingchi''s girlfriend?" He also frowned, "It''s not like that, but..." But what? Zhao Qiuxu was also curious. But that girl is pregnant and is Xingchis child. "What?!" Gu Jinn had the biggest reaction, looking shocked. Zhile couldn''tugh or cry, so she poured him a ss of water and put it in front of him, "Dad, why are you so excited? People who don''t know may think your son''s girlfriend is pregnant." Gu Jinn found it difficult to ept this news, and he stared at him with hatred, "Same, you still haven''t examined yourself!" He was also shot while lying down, "What''s wrong with me, dad?" "Xingchi has already be a father, where is your girlfriend?" After thinking about it, the more he thought about it, the more he became unwilling to ept it. "It''s okay if Shangguan became a father earlier than me. I originally thought I could surpass him in terms of grandchildren, but I didn''t expect it. That little boy Xingchi is now a father! It''s really... I''m so stunned! Ditto: Zhile: Zhao Qiuxu: That night, Gu Jinn excitedly told the news to Shangguan Ling, who was traveling around the world with his beloved wife. Shangguan, you are going to be a grandpa! "What?" Shangguan Ling''s deep voice was filled with surprise. From the look of his tone, you knew that he didn''t know the news yet. Gu Jinn pped the table andughed wildly, "You don''t know, do you? Please beg me, beg me and I will tell you." Get lost. Shangguan Ling hung up the phone coldly. Gu Jinn took off the phone, leaned on it, and called again, "To tell you the truth, your son''s girlfriend is pregnant. Guess which son it is?" Dont guess. Tsk, why are you so beautiful and charming? Guess whats going on? How much time can it take? Qingqu is ying with Fufu, why should I talk to you about Qingqu? His words were full of disgust. Gu Jinn: Depend on! Where is the promised brotherhood? The luxurious ship of friendship has just turned over. Hang up the phone, Shangguan Ling''s heart was in turmoil. Whats wrong? Su Fu snuggled into his arms and put a strawberry to his lips. Jinn said, Im going to be a grandpa. His eyes darkened, Youre going to be a grandma. Su Fus beautiful eyes widened, Xiao Guai is pregnant?! That Cesare guy, thats enough! Xiao Guai was so young that she got pregnant! It really needs to be sorted out. Its not known who it is yet. If its not Xiaoguai, who could it be? Chapter 3308: Who is going to marry her? ! Chapter 3308: Who is going to marry her? ! Chapter 3308 Who wants to marry her? ! Shangguan Ling pinched her cheek and said helplessly: "Fufu, have you forgotten that we have three sons?" Su Fu blinked her beautiful eyes, then blinked again. Thats right. There are also stars and stars. "Is it Xing Zong?" Su Fu suddenly fell down and hugged his neck in aggrieved manner, "Husband, Xing Zong stopped kissing me. He had a girlfriend and didn''t even tell me. He didn''t tell me that he had a child. Shangguan Ling touched her head and said, "I''ll just kiss you." Thinking ofst night, Su Fu blushed and pushed him away, "Go to hell." After thinking about it, she added, "Why don''t you ask Xue Tuanzi? Xiaoxue Tuanzi will definitely know." Speaking, he picked up the mobile phone. Mother. Xue Tuans soft voice came slowly. Xuetuan, who is pregnant? Xuetuan''s heart skipped a beat, did her mother know? She took a deep breath secretly, "Mom, I''m pregnant." "What?!" Su Fu looked shocked. So, does Gu Jinn know the difference between grandpa and grandpa? Xuetuan is pregnant, how can she be a grandfather? Xingchi was woken up by a phone call. After the meeting, I fell asleep in the car. Seeing Xuetuan''s call, he picked up the call, "Sister." Xingchi, your parents know that you have a child, so be mentally prepared. "Um?" The chaotic head gradually became clear, "Sister, did you tell them?" "It''s not me, it''s Uncle Gu." Xuetuan was also helpless. She was simply caught off guard, and the words she originally wanted to say. At this moment, all of them are of no use. Uncle Gu? Xuetuan was also helpless and originally nned to tell his parents personally. Its okay now. My parents got the news first from someone else, so you can imagine how angry they were. Now, Shangguan Ling and Su Fu have set off and will fly to country F immediately. After teaching her a lesson, she became Xingchi. She told Xingchi in advance to let him be mentally prepared. Sister, take care of yourself! Snowball: Back at the manor, Xingchi untied his tie with one hand and unbuttoned a few shirt buttons. Seeing Xingzong sitting on the sofa, sipping red wine and smiling like an old fox. What are you doing? Where have you been? Xing Zong smiled maliciously. guessing that he came back sote, he must have gone to Chaolu''s ce. His bad-tempered brother is too straight-faced. He said that Chaolu was ugly and did not meet his requirements for choosing a mate. But what about the reality? He has to find a house for others, and he also needs others to cook food for him. Just dont be too arrogant! Company meeting. "Really?" Xing Zong was obviously not awake, and pointed with his finger, "Sit down and have a drink with me." Xingchi, who was already in a irritable mood, also wanted to drink two drinks, so he sat down as instructed. Poured himself a ss of wine and drank it in silence. Whats wrong? Are you in a bad mood? Xingchi looked gloomy and unhappy, "My father and mother know that I have a child." "Isn''t this a good thing?" Xing Zong raised his eyebrows, admiring his courage for telling his father and mother. Xingchi nced at him and filled up his ss of wine. "If your father and mothere forward, are you still afraid that you won''t be able to marry Chaolu?" Who is going to marry her? He said in a venomous voice, a little annoyed. Tsk tsk. A dead duck has a tough mouth. It is not recognized yet. He saw it all and still pretended to be in front of him. You dont want to marry Chao Lu? Chapter 3309: Mom, it’s not Xue Tuan’s fault Chapter 3309: Mom, its not Xue Tuans fault Chapter 3309 Mom, its not Xue Tuans fault Xingchi responded vaguely. Xing Zong snapped his fingers, "This is easy to handle! Chao Lu owes a lot of money, right? Give her a sum of money, and after the child is born, take the child home and let her leave the imperial capital. No, leave country A and go The further away the better. Thats it. "What''s the meaning?" Xingzong had a bad smile on his face, "Of course it''s a matter of whether you want the child or not the child''s mother. Why, don''t you know? Come on, let me tell you. That young man from New Energy, his girlfriend is pregnant and gave birth to a daughter. The Xu family left their daughter behind, gave his girlfriend a sum of money, and sent him abroad. In this life, he cannote back without permission. There is also Mr. Wang from Rare Earth. His girlfriend gave birth to twin sons and failed to marry into a wealthy family. I spent 200 million and gave it away. It is said that I am now in country C..." Xing Zong was talking enthusiastically, but Xing Chi was obviously not listening. After he finished speaking, he openly despised him, "Am I like that kind of person?" "Of course not. You don''t have intentions for the child. You have intentions for the child''s mother." Xingzong hit the nail on the head. Xingchi became angry and said, "Get out!" Tsk, tsk, no one but me can stand your temper. Xingchi drank two sses of wine in silence and then went upstairs. Having designs on the mother of the child, huh... Country F. At Onassis Castle, the air pressure dropped to freezing point. Su Fu and Shangguan Ling, who had just returned home, carried the snowball in front of them. Cesare also rushed back from thepany immediately. As soon as he returned home, he saw the scene of the three-court trial. Cesare,e here. Xuetuan pursed his lips and waved. Csar''s heart suddenly sank. Sister, you want to ask me to go over and block the muzzle of the gun at this time. Is that appropriate? Humbling inwardly, Csar resolutely came to sit down next to Xue Tuan. Daddy and Mommy, when did you arrive? Why didnt you tell me? Ill pick you up. In the past, Su Fu, who had always been very talkative, now had a serious look on his face. Let alone Shangguan Ling, his face was as gloomy as frost, which made people tremble with fear. When he received no response, Csar smiled awkwardly and touched the tip of his nose angrily. He looked at Xue Tuan and lowered his voice: "Sister, you see, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I really can''t help you..." Xue Tuan pursed her lips. She stood up and sat down next to Su Fu. She hugged her arm and said, "Mother..." The soft and waxy voice was a bit cautious to please. Soph took her hand away and said, "Don''t call me." "Mother" Im not your mother, and you want me to know about such a big thing like pregnancy from other peoples mouths. You dont regard me as your mother at all! Xue Tuan bit her lip, hugged her arm again, and exined in a low voice, "No, I was nning to tell you and father, but Uncle Gu informed you first. Mom, it''s not Xue Tuan''s fault." Su Fuughed angrily, staring at her with beautiful eyes. Xue Tuan blinked innocently and said weakly, "I really don''t me Xue Tuan." Sufnen''s raw index finger poked her eyebrows, "I don''t me you, do you me me? Do you me Gu Jinn?" After a few pokes, the finger was intercepted by an outstretched hand. Shangguan Ling held her hand, feeling heartbroken. He stared at the snow ball with cold eyes and said in a low voice with oppressive majesty, "When did you know you were pregnant?" "it''s been a while." Why stay? This is Rong Yin''s child. She can choose to abort it and not want this child. Chapter 3310: Mysterious boyfriend Chapter 3310: Mysterious boyfriend Chapter 3310 Mysterious Boyfriend Cesare will definitely take care of her health. She didnt, she chose to keep the child. why is that? Father, this is Xuetuans child. Xuetuan doesnt want to hurt the child. The child is innocent. Besides, this is also a life, and she can''t bear it. Cesar also spoke and said, "Daddy, Mommy, what''s wrong? My sister wants to keep her child. Is there any problem? This is her child. You are going to be grandparents. Aren''t you happy? ? Shangguan Ling nced at him coldly, "If you don''t report what you know, I''ll settle the score with youter!" Cesare: What did he do wrong? Why is he always the one who gets hurt? He closed his mouth and reduced his presence. However, half an hourter, he was still called. Cesare, where is the little boy? Su Fu askedzily. She was a little disappointed when she didn''t see Xiaoguai when she came back. I thought Xiaoguai had gone out to y with friends, but after asking the housekeeper, I found out that Xiaoguai was not in country F. Don''t think about it, it must be Cizere, the bastard, who bullied the little boy! Cesare choked, lowered his eyes, and looked at his nose and heart. Speak. Shangguan Ling kicked him. Xiaoguai went to country S. Why are you going to country S? Learn the piano. Su Fu''s beautiful eyes turned thoughtfully, "Did you bully me?" It doesnt make sense. How could such a well-behaved girl leave Cizer? Unless...Cesare hurts her, she will leave in sadness. Otherwise, why was it not country A, but also country F, but country S instead? It is clear that I want to stay away from him, out of sight and out of mind. Cesare pursed his thin lips tightly and said, "No." Su Fu grabbed his ear and said, "You still said no, but I can tell from your expression that you are bullying me." Mommy! Cesare protested, "How old am I, and you still pull your ears." No matter how old you are, you are still my son. Su Fu said confidently, "Besides, can''t Mommy just pinch her?" Cesare: Mommy, you are so beautiful. You said it. Soph turned her head and asked with an aggrieved look, "Husband, can''t I pull Cizere''s ears?" Of course, Fufu. Shangguan Ling stared at Cizer with cold eyes, hiding a warning, if you dare to make your mother angry, please tighten your skin! Cesare: Oh my God! What on earth did he do wrong to deserve such injustice? Xue Tuan pursed his lips and smiled, and his attention finally shifted away from her. Country A, looking at the scenery of Lanshan Mountain. At six o''clock in the evening, Chao Lu was already busy making dinner in the kitchen. Xingchis secretary called her at noon and said that Xingchi woulde over for dinner in the evening and asked her to prepare it. At 4:30 in the afternoon, Chaolu went to the supermarket to buy ingredients. Xingchi gave her a card to purchase ingredients and settle her sry. With the mentality that she was working for him, Chao Lu did not refuse. She kept detailed records of her daily shopping list and reconciled them to him. At half past six, the aroma of food could already be heard in the kitchen. After putting the five dishes and one soup on the dining table, Zhao Lu took off her apron and went to the living room to turn on the TV. Xingchi hasnte back yet, so she doesnt want to start and leave a table of leftovers for him. Sitting on the sofa, watching TV boredly. When I changed the channel, I switched to the entertainment station, which was ying new entertainment information. The mysterious and rumored boyfriend of a popr young actress is actually the young master of the Shangguan family! Chapter 3311: couple in love Chapter 3311: couple in love Chapter 3311 Couple in love Recently, reporters stayed at the door of the popr Xiao Hua Dans apartment and photographed Xiao Hua Dan entering and exiting the apartment with a mysterious man in the middle of the night. The two were intimate and looked like a couple in love. The young master of the Shangguan family? Isnt that Xingchi? Seeing the paparazzi footage on the news, Xingchi personally sent the female star home in the middle of the night. The female star looked like a little bird, holding his arm, looking up at him from time to time and talking, with a sweet look on her face. Chaolu doesnt pay much attention to the entertainment industry, but she also knows how popr this little actress is now. At her fan meeting, which became so popr, many wealthy fans paid for it at their own expense and gavevish gifts to the fans, one for each fan. Any event where she attends, there will be no shortage of support. Her appearance is indeed a pleasing appearance. She is fair and tender, has a soft temperament, speaks softly, and is very famous for her movies. When Chao Lu realized what she was thinking, she changed the channel. It is a good thing that he has a girlfriend. At least, he will notpete with her for children in the future. I watched the current affairs news boredly until eight o''clock in the evening. She was so hungry that she couldn''t bear it anymore, so she got up and went to the kitchen to cook herself a bowl of egg noodles. Put it on the coffee table, sit on the stall, watch the variety show, and eat. Click. The apartment door opens. A tall, handsome and noble man walked in. Seeing her sitting on the carpet, eating noodles, her brows furrowed invisibly, "Didn''t you make dinner?" "It''s done. Do you want to eat it now?" Chaolu put down her chopsticks and stood up, "I''ll heat it up for you." "etc!" Xingchi raised his hand and stopped her. Chao Lu paused, looking confused. Whats wrong? Dinner is ready, but you didnt eat it? He looked at her for a moment, Just eat noodles? Chaolu said with a matter-of-fact expression, "What else?" Theoretically, he is the employer and she is just a servant who cooks for him. The ingredients are also the best and freshest, so they are naturally for him to eat. How can she, a servant who earns a sry of 20,000 yuan a meal, eat it? Moreover, if he is not here, can she eat the food by herself? Of course it is not possible. Are you stupid? Xing Chis eyes filled with anger, he grabbed her wrist and led her into the restaurant. What are you doing? Let me go. Pushing her down on the chair, Xingchi picked up the cold food on the dining table and went into the kitchen. Realizing what he was going to do, Chao Lu immediately stood up, "Let go, I''ll do it myself." With a light touch on his hand, Xingchi frowned. Looking at her back, she was already busy, and a deep feeling of powerlessness surged from the bottom of his heart. ten minutester. After the food was heated, Xingchi sat at the dining table, picked up his chopsticks, and ate slowly. Chaolu ate noodles, so he was not very hungry and ate very little. After eating a few bites, he put down his chopsticks. Xingchi raised his eyes and nced at her with his deep cold eyes, "If Ie backte from now on, you can eat first." Oh. Chaolu said absentmindedly. "Have a meal." "oh." Another perfunctory sound. Seeing that it was gettingte, she got up to take a shower and get ready for bed. After pregnancy, the symptoms of drowsiness be more and more obvious. Most of the time every day is spent sleeping. Where to go? Take a bath and sleep. Chao Lu stood up and left the table. Xing Chi put down his chopsticks and picked up a napkin to wipe the corners of his lips, "I''m done eating." Chapter 3312: Is there any wine? Chapter 3312: Is there any wine? Chapter 3312 Is there any wine? Chao Lu paused and said, "I''ll take a shower ande out to clean upter." Pack it up now. The way a man should not be criticized. Chaolu: What happened to him today? You are so good, why did you suddenly lose your temper? She doesnt seem to have offended him, right? No matter what, he was his employer, so Chao Lu silently returned to the dining table and cleared away the dishes. Put the remaining food in disposable lunch boxes before putting the tableware in the dishwasher. Xingchi leaned against the door frame, watching her every move, "Who are you packing these for?" Chao Lu said calmly, "I have seen a beggar on the roadside these past two days. He is quite pitiful, so I packed all the food for him." Hesitation Nowadays, many bad people take advantage of the public''s sympathy and pretend to be beggars to defraud money, leaving real beggars with no ability to survive. You often cant get much money from begging in a day, which is not even enough for a days meals. It would be a waste to throw away this food. It is better to feed those in need. It can be regarded as a good deed and a meritorious deed every day. Xingchi raised his eyebrows slightly, "Miss Chaolu is really kind-hearted." Ignoring his weirdness, Chaolu packed up and turned to leave the restaurant. You dont have to cook for me these days. Looking at her back, Xing Chi said. "Oh well." Xingchi pursed his thin lips tightly and left without saying anything. As soon as the man left, the air pressure in the apartment returned to normal. Chao Lu thought that he must be with his girlfriend these days, so he wouldn''te over for dinner. Its a pity that she will have to earn tens of thousands less. Coming out of the apartment, Xingchi lit a cigarette. The man in ck asked, "Master Xingchi, where are you going now? Are you going back to the manor?" No. He raised his hand and nced at the time, Go to Shiyues. Shiyue is a popr actress, and there must be a lot of paparazzi lurking around her residence, waiting to take pictures of her. The man in ck hesitated to speak, "Master Xingchi, you have been in the news today..." Do you still want to go now? Going now, wouldnt it confirm the spection in the news? "go." The man in ck didnt dare to disobey, Yes, young master. Shiyue made an announcement today and returned to the apartment, happily waiting for Xingchi. She had a hunch that he woulde again tonight. Although she didnt know how she fell in the eyes of young master Xingchi and made him look at her differently. In the entertainment industry, we are used to seeing rich and powerful men treating women as ythings, goods, and objectifying women. But Xingchi is different. He respects her very much. Although they have not been in contact for a long time, his conversation and self-cultivation have already deeply fascinated her. Putting aside his identity and background, it is hard not to like such an excellent man. After taking a shower and applying a facial mask, she just washed her face clean when she heard the doorbell ring. Is it Xingchi? Wearing cute rabbit pajamas, she ran to the door. From the visual ess control, she saw a handsome man standing at the door. His three-dimensional and deep face was like an ancient Greek god, noble and sacred. With her heart pounding, she opened the door and said, "Xingchi, why are you here?" Do you have any wine? Xingchi curled his lips and smiled, looking at the bright smile on her lips, he felt a little better. Shiyue thought for a while, "There are only a few cans of beer in the refrigerator, is that okay?" "Can." Sheughed and opened the door, "Pleasee in!" Chapter 3313: What, are you unhappy? Chapter 3313: What, are you unhappy? Chapter 3313 What, are you unhappy? The decoration style in the apartment is very girlish. Everything you can see is the light pink color of a girls heart, full of tenderness and romance. Shiyue, who has been promoted to a popr actress, is naturally not short of money, but this apartment was the one she bought with the hard-earned money she saved when she entered the entertainment industry and filmed her first movie. Although the area is notrge, she likes it very much. So, I have never been willing to move out from here. Shiyue opened the refrigerator and took out several cans of beer. I dont know if you can get used to drinking these beers. If you dont like them, we can order takeout. "No, sit down." Xingchi picked up a can of beer, opened it, and took a sip. Shiyue lowered her head, pulled the ring apart with a squeak, and then took a sip with a smile. She observed for a moment and found that Xing Chi looked worried, "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy?" Xingchi slowly shook his head and said nothing. Shiyue felt uneasy. As soon as today''s news came out, her agent called her and told her that thepany meant not to rify. This scandal will help increase her worth. Looking at the entire entertainment industry, who can be the girlfriend of the young master of the Shangguan family? Although it is only a scandal, the fact that she can cause an affair with a young master from an official family is enough to prove her excellence. Shiyue was uneasy. She kept waiting for Xingchi to call her and ask her toe forward to rify, but his call never came. For a while, she couldn''t figure out his thoughts. Is it because of todays scandal? She didnt know that at such ate hour, there would still be paparazzi squatting downstairs in the apartment all night long. If she had known, she would have fully armed herself and distanced herself from him. She is a public figure, and it ismon for her to be in the news, so her mentality has been bnced. But Xingchi is different. He has a special status. For someone like him, being in the news may not be a happy thing. Xingchi didnt say anything, just drank in silence. Shiyue was also holding a beer and taking a sip. Seeing that he seemed really unhappy, she might as well rify the scandal. She wants to be a powerful person, and does not want to rely on these messy scandals to get ahead. The next day, at the opening ceremony of the new drama, Chao Lu was asked by the media about her rtionship with an official young master. She denied it in front of the media reporters. "We are not boyfriend and girlfriend, just simple friends. I hope everyone can give me some private space. After all, in addition to being a star, I am also an ordinary person with my own private life. Thank you very much for your love for me. I hope you will have a boyfriend in the future. Friends, I will definitely tell everyone as soon as possible and will not hide it from everyone." As soon as the news came out, fans came out to refute the rumors about their idol. Shiyues fans are a breath of fresh air in the fan circle. Never participate in any conflicts, always be kind and courteous, and convince others with virtue. As soon as the fans came out, the public''s doubts about this pair gradually dissipated. After all, it is not an easy task to capture the young master of the Shangguan family. Marrying into a Shangguan family is even more difficult than ascending to heaven. Shangguan Manor. Today is the day for Su Fu and Shangguan Ling to return to China. The ne will arrive at five o''clock in the afternoon. At 3:30, Xingzong and Xingchi set off from K Group and headed to the airport. In the car, Xingchi rested his forehead with a tired hand and closed his eyes to fall asleep. Xingzong raised his lips and smiled, looking sideways at him, "Xingchi, what''s going on with that female star?" Chapter 3314: Shangguan Ling, take care of your son Chapter 3314: Shangguan Ling, take care of your son Chapter 3314 Shangguan Ling, take care of your son Whats going on? Xingzong raised his eyebrows, still want to deny it? The paparazzi photographed me once, which can be said to be a misunderstanding. The paparazzi photographed me twice in a row, and you still deny it? Shiyue? Is that your name? He is not interested in celebrities in the entertainment industry, but if Xingchi has a girlfriend, he would still be happy to find out about it. The eyeliner situation is a bitplicated. Chaolu is pregnant and will give birth to a child. He also found a girlfriend, what''s going on? Could it be that he misunderstood that Xingchi didn''t like Chaolu at all and only kept the child because he couldn''t bear to kill a little life? Im just an acquaintance, do you want me to exin to the media? Xingchi sneered and looked like he didn''t want to pay attention to him. Xingzong clicked his tongue twice, "Xingchi, how dare you deal with me." Arriving at the airport, after waiting for a while, Shangguan Ling and Su Fu came out of the VIP channel surrounded by people in ck. Father, mother! Xing Zong stepped forward and gave Su Fu a hug. Su Fu stood up on her tiptoes and touched Xing Zongs head, Xing Zong, dear, do you miss your mother? Xingzong was very cooperative, "I want to." Xingchi looked a little tired, "Father, let''s go home first." "Hmm." Shangguan Ling''s eyes were filled with understanding. Now is not the best ce to talk. Let''s go back first. Shangguan Manor. The servants were busy, and the kitchen was even more lively. The chef is busy preparing for tonights dinner. Xing Zong cut the fruit himself and brought it to Su Fu, "Mother, the strawberries and cherries you like." "good." Su Fu was eating strawberries and nced at Xing Chi thoughtfully with her beautiful eyes. She was really calm. On the way back, I thought he would say something. However, there was nothing. Very good, Xingchi has grown up and is going to rebel! Su Fu and Shangguan Ling looked at each other, their eyes conveying the message, Shangguan Ling, take care of your son. Shangguan Ling nodded slightly, "Does it taste good?" Here, eat it. Su Fu fed him a cherry, her eyes shining like stars, Is it sweet? Its very sweet. He had a knowing look in his eyes and a smile, making a pun. Xingzong put a hand on his forehead and abused the dog again. Dinner was ready, and the group moved to the restaurant. Xing Chi spoke very little and basically ate in silence. Su Fu was almost done eating. She put down her chopsticks, picked up the water ss and took a sip, "Xing Chi." Mother? Xingchi raised his head with a puzzled look on his face. Still pretending to be stupid? Su Fu raised the corners of her lips slightly, "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" What does mother mean? What do you think? Xingchi also put down his chopsticks, picked up a napkin and slowly wiped the corners of his lips, "Oh, there is indeed something I want to tell you." Well, lets talk and listen. "There is a girl who is pregnant with my child, and I n to keep the child." He said these words calmly, not to discuss, but to inform. His intention to keep the child proves that he has thought about it and will not want the child. Let alone allow anyone to abort a child. Shangguan Ling snorted coldly, "Your girlfriend?" "No." Xingchi shook his head and lowered his eyes, "She is not my girlfriend, but I was drunk and identally... bullied her." Snapped! Shangguan Ling pped his chopsticks on the table with a cold and angry look on his face. Before he could speak, Su Fu put a hand on his chest, caressing Shun Qi, "Don''t be impulsive, I''ll do it." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3315: I have a jealous father Chapter 3315: I have a jealous father Xingchi, you are messing around. "I''m sorry." Xingchi lowered his head and murmured in a low tone. "sorry?" Su Fu shook her head and smiled helplessly, "It''s not me and your father you''re sorry for, it''s that girl." After a pause, Su Fus tone became a little sharper, Whats going on with that girl in the entertainment industry? Ever since Shan Xuans incident, Su Fu began to hate female stars in the entertainment industry. Onassis Group''s subsidiaries need spokespersons for their products, and they never find them in the entertainment industry, but only in the sports circle and celebrity circles. It is enough to show how resistant she is to female stars in the entertainment industry. Nowadays, things are good. Xingchi is having a heated rtionship with a female celebrity in China, and the news is overwhelming. Although the female celebrity rified that they are not boyfriend and girlfriend, who is a pure friend and would hold their arms in the middle of the night and take a man home lovingly? Xing Zong added some water to Su Fu, "Mom, don''t be angry, listen to him slowly." Can you not be angry? On the ne, when she saw the news, Su Fu wanted to grab Xing Chis ears and teach her a lesson. She considers herself an enlightened mother, but... there is only one thing, she is not allowed to marry a woman from the entertainment industry! This is her principle and bottom line. Shiyue and I are friends, mother, its not asplicated as you think. Xingchis exnation was nd, obviously not very credible. only friends? Shangguan Ling Ying frowned, and her voice suddenly became colder, "Do you just need a friend from the entertainment industry?" Xingchi lowered his head and yed with the water ss. Give you two days to clean up the rtionship. Dont me me if I see your news again. Xingchi pursed his thin lips tightly, and there was a touch of irritation between his brows, "Father, making friends is my freedom, you should not interfere too much." In the restaurant, the atmosphere condensed instantly. Under the light, Shangguan Ling''s handsome face was stained with a thinyer of frost. He raised his hand to untie his cufflinks and said, "Follow me to the study." Su Fu knew what he wanted to do and grabbed his hand, "Shangguan Ling, you..." Dont worry, Im measured. A faint smile appeared on her thin lips, and she opened her hand. Xingchi stood up and said to Su Fu, "Mother, I''m going to the study first." Father and son left the restaurant one after the other. Xing Zong and Su Fu stared at each other, "Mother, Xing Chi is going to be beaten, right?" "What do you think?" Su Fu put her chin in her hand, "Why did that brat Xing Chi suddenly rebel?" Xing Zong smiled and said, "Is it a bted rebellious period?" Its possible! Su Fu nodded, agreeing deeply. Xingchi was very well-behaved in his teenage years. Now that I have grown up, I am disobedient. Su Fu couldn''t sit down or eat any more. She stood up anxiously, and Xingzong put an arm around her shoulders, "Mom, where are you going?" I have to go to the study to have a look. What if your father hurts Xing Chi? "Mother." Xing Zong didn''t know whether tough or cry, "If you go up to plead for mercy now, Xing Chi will be even worse. You, just leave it alone, it will be the greatest help to Xing Chi." Soph blinked in confusion, "Is that so?" "Yes." This is the truth that Xingzong has figured out on his own from childhood to adulthood! There is no other way. He has a jealous father, so he can only survive in the cracks. After all, he still has a strong desire to survive! Su Fu was pulled by Xing Zong, sat down on the sofa, and drank two cups of tea. Chapter 3316: Wipe it for me Chapter 3316: Wipe it for me Chapter 3316 Wipe it for me Half an hour has passed and Shangguan Ling and Xingchi haven''te downstairs yet. She couldn''t sit still anymore, pushed Xing Zong, with a wicked smile on her face, "Xing Zong, go to the study to find out the situation." Mother, I... Xing Zong still had something to say, but Su Fu red at him and immediately gave up. Okay, Ill go. Outside the study door, Xing Zong held his breath and heard a lot of noiseing from inside. The battle is very fierce! After standing in silence for ten minutes, Xingzong knocked on the door and said, "Father, mother wants you to go downstairs for tea." In the study room, the movement disappeared. After a while, Shangguan Ling opened the door. Not a hair was messy. He nodded lightly and said, "Yes." Xingzong pushed open the study door. Xingchi was sitting on the carpet, covering his abdomen with one hand. There was no scar on his face. But his face was extremely painful, and he gasped lowly. When he heard the movement, he looked up. "How did youe?" "If I hadn''te, you would have to lie down now." Xingzong came to him and pulled him up with one hand, "Can you stand still?" Xingchi waved his hand away, "Look down on me." "Yes, yes, I underestimated you." Xing Zong shook his head helplessly, "Mom is very worried about you, go downstairs and see her." In the hall, Su Fu looked directly past Shangguan Ling and looked in the direction behind him. I didnt see Xingchi, and I felt a little disappointed. Wheres Xingchi? Upstairs. Shangguan Ling sat down next to her, picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Su Fu grabbed his sleeve with one hand, "Did you beat Xing Chi hard?" I am measured. After a while, Xing Zong Xingchi came downstairs. Xingchi didnt have a single scratch on his appearance, just his shirt was slightly wrinkled. Xingchi,e here. Shangguan Ling said coldly, Let your mother see if you are injured. The corners of Xingzong''s lips twitched slightly. Father, don''t you know whether Xingchi was injured or not? Xingchi followed the instructions and came to Su Fu, "Mother, I''m fine." Is it really okay? Su Fu waved, Xing Chi bent down, she raised her hand and touched his face, "Xing Chi, you have never let your mother worry since you were a child, and it will be the same this time, right?" "Yeah." Xingchi opened his arms and hugged Su Fu, "Mom, don''t worry." Okay, mom believes in you. The view of Lanshan Mountain. Chao Lu was about to go to bed when the doorbell rang suddenly. She stood up and opened the door with a hint of irritation. She looked at the man standing outside the door with an unhappy look on her face, "Do you know what time it is now?" Its sote, what are you doing here? Xingchi pushed her hand away from the door and entered the apartment directly. Sit down on the sofa, and only then did the slightest crack appear in his stern expression. A look of pain jumped between his eyebrows. Is there a medicine kit? What? Chaolu didnt react for a moment. Xingchi lifted up his shirt, revealing his upper body with clear texture but covered with bruises. That horrible look, as if someone had beaten him severely. Chao Lu was startled, her eyes filled with astonishment. Who hit him? If he doesnt always have a bodyguard when he travels, who can get close to him? What are you doing here? Look for the medicine kit. Oh. After reacting, Chao Lu turned around to find the medicine kit. Soon, Chaolu came over with a medical kit. She was at a loss and asked, "Can you do it yourself?" Do you think I can do it? Xingchi unbuttoned his shirt, took off his shirt and threw it aside. He opened the medicine box, rummaged through it and found medicine to reduce swelling and pain. Unscrew the cap of the bottle and hand it to her. Help me wipe it. Chapter 3317: Our husband and wife want to see you Chapter 3317: Our husband and wife want to see you Chapter 3317 Our husband and wife want to see you "What...what?" Chao Lu took a step back and helped him apply medicine? I cant reach the wound on my back. Xingchi turned his back to her. Sure enough, the bruises on his back were more terrifying than those on the front. Behind him, there was a rustling sound, and soon Chaolu''s hand was pressed against his back. Heat the medicine in your palms and rub it to speed up absorption. Xingchi reminded her. Chao Lu was a little angry, she had so many demands. "knew." Chao Lu said something dull, and then rubbed his bruises vigorously. The smell of the medicine was not pleasant. With a slightly pungent smell, Chaolu resisted the urge to vomit and kept helping him wipe the bruises on his back. "alright." After saying that, she turned around and ran to the bathroom. vomit Hearing the sound of vomitinging from the bathroom, Xingchi was startled. Then he picked up the medicine and took a look, his eyes darkened a bit. I was vomiting so much that when I came out of the bathroom, half of my life was already gone. The man had already put on his clothes and stood up as if he was leaving. She asked, "Are you leaving?" "Um." Xingchi turned around and walked out. Chaolu told him, "Remember to close the door for me." The man paused, turned around and stared at her withplicated eyes, "Chao Lu, no matter whoes to you these days, don''t see me, do you understand?" Who will look for her? Its really baffling. She felt sleepy and didn''t want to say anything more to him, so Chao Lu nodded and turned around and entered the bedroom. the next morning. Chaolu had breakfast and nned to go for a walk. As soon as I came downstairs, I saw a spectacr ck Lincoln fleet, parked domineeringly at the door of the apartment. She was stunned, thinking it was Xingchi, until the man in ck opened the door, got out of the car, and walked straight towards her. "Miss Chaolu, right? Our husband and wife want to see you." Mr and Mrs? Isnt that... Mr. Shangguan and Mrs. Shangguan? Chao Lu felt sad when she thought of Xing Chi''s wordsst night, saying that she would not see anyone who came to her. I touched my belly with one hand, feeling overwhelming fear. I dont know your husband and wife, Im sorry I cant see you. After saying that, she turned around and ran into the apartment. Miss Chaolu, stay! Behind him, the voice of the man in ck sounded. Chaolu ran into the elevator and closed it quickly. When she knew that the man in ck was no longer in sight, she patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. In the carriage, Su Fu yed with Shangguan Ling''s slender fingers, "What''s going on? Why did Chao Lu run away?" Probably because of fear. Soph snorted dissatisfiedly, "Do I look scary? Why should she be afraid?" Perhaps you are too beautiful and she would feel ashamed when she saw you, so she ran away. Shangguan Lingsfort was readily avable. Lifted her chin with one hand and gave her red lips a peck, "Don''t be angry, eh?" "Again." He took another light peck on his thin lips. For your sake, Im not angry anymore. Su Fu licked her lips with satisfaction. Since Chao Lu was afraid of seeing them, Su Fu didn''t want to force herself, so she left. Chaolu hid in the apartment, pacing back and forth uneasily. In desperation, she sent a text message to Xingchi. Your parents are downstairs and want to see me, what should I do? Xingchi did not reply to the text message and called directly. Chaolu was stunned for a moment and quickly picked up, "Hello?" My father and mother went to find you? Chao Lu was still frightened, "I just went downstairs, nning to go for a walk, and saw your family''s motorcade. Then the bodyguard got out of the car and told me that your father and mother wanted to see me, and I... ran upstairs." Chapter 3318: You didnt lie to me? Chapter 3318: You didn''t lie to me? Chapter 3318 You didnt lie to me? Well, thats the right thing to do. To Chao Lus surprise, Xing Chi was not angry. She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and asked anxiously, "Will your parentse again?" What should she do if ites again? She knew that this apartment could not stop them. If they wanted toe, there would be plenty of ways. How could she resist them on her own? Its okay, just dont see me. A faint smile appeared on the corners of Xingchis lips. His parents would not force him to see her. "good." Just as Chao Lu was about to hang up the phone, Xing Chi added, "Cook for me tonight." But, I cant go out She was still thinking just now, how about hiding at home during this period and not going anywhere. At worst, she just didn''t open the door. Could they just dismantle the door? What are you afraid of? Your parents. Xingchi rubbed his forehead with one hand, "They are not ferocious beasts, what are they to be afraid of?" "They are your parents, so of course you have nothing to be afraid of." Chao Luined, "I''m just scared anyway, so I can''t go out to buy food and cook for you." If you dont buy groceries, what will you eat? There are dumplings, glutinous rice balls, and noodles in the refrigerator... enough tost me a while. The more Chao Lu thought about it, the more feasible this method became. Wuzi nodded, affirming himself. Xingchi''s voice suddenly became a little deeper, with deep anger, "You are a pregnant woman, and this is all you eat?" Dont worry, I will take vitamin supplements and wont abuse your child. After saying that, Chaolu hung up the phone with a bang. Xingchi sneered, "Bold." At five o''clock in the afternoon, the apartment doorbell rang. Chao Lu saw the person standing outside through the visual ess control and was startled. The person at the door seemed to know that she was watching. He smiled and raised the shopping bag in his hand, "Miss Chao Lu, I am sent by Master Xingchi. You brought fresh ingredients. He asked you to cook him dinner, so please open the door." You didnt lie to me? No, I swear. He opened the door hesitantly, took the shopping bag, and said thank you. As expected, the man in ck left without staying much. Closing the door, Chao Lu breathed a sigh of relief. When he saw the man in ck, he felt a shadow. K Group headquarters, six o''clock in the evening. Xingzong left the office and asked his secretary, "Is Xingchi gone?" The vice president hasnt left yet, hes still in the office. Nodding lightly, Xingzong walked straight to Xingchi''s office, opened the door, and saw that he was packing up documents and preparing to leave. Just in time,e back with me and have dinner together tonight. You go back, Im eating out tonight. Xingzong was surprised by his boldness, "You weren''t beaten enough by your fatherst night? You still dare to rebel?" He dared not go home for dinner when his mother was at home. Isn''t this just looking for a beating? Just say Im going to socialize. Xingchi pursed his lips and passed by him. Stop! Xing Zongs narrow eyes narrowed slightly, Looking for Chao Lu, right? Let go. Xingchi shook his hand twice without shaking his hand away. Xingchi frowned angrily, "What do you want to do?" Its nothing,e home with me for dinner. I was just ordered to arrest you. On the way back to Shangguan Manor, Xingchi looked very worried. "If you want to make a call, I don''t mind." Xing Zong said considerately. Looking at his absent-minded look, I''m afraid his thoughts have already flown to Chaolu. Pretending in front of him! Do you really think he can''t see it? Chapter 3319: Would you like to peel some shrimp for you? Chapter 3319: Would you like to peel some shrimp for you? Chapter 3319: Do you want me to peel the shrimp for you? Xingchi ignored him, but his face became more and more gloomy. Shangguan Manor. In the restaurant, Su Fu drank soup slowly. "Xingchi." She looked at the silent Xingchi thoughtfully, "Don''t you want to eat with your mother?" "No." Then why do you look unhappy? Xingchi raised his eyes, "Is there any?" Su Fu turned around and asked Shangguan Ling, "Husband, do you think there is one?" "Yes." Shangguan Ling nced at Xingchi coldly, with a hidden warning. Xingchi pursed her thin lips slightly and said, "Mother, you are thinking too much." "Mother, let me tell you..." Xing Zong was about to speak when Xing Chi shouted, "Shut up!" Xingzong, who wanted to sue and watch the show, curled up his lips and smiled, and got angry again! Who looked like he didnt want to go home when he came back from thepany? It''s better now, I don''t dare to admit it in front of my mother. Coward. Su Fu put down the spoon, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of her lips, "A girl who is pregnant with a child lives in Lanshan Mountain to enjoy the scenery?" "Um." Thats the same apartment. I bought it. Its interesting. He bought the apartment Zhile prepared for Yi Ran so that the girl could live in peace of mind. How could she not know that her arrogant little son had be so considerate? He also put in a lot of effort to put on a show, but in the end, he didnt pay for it himself? Su Fu saw through it without saying anything and smiled, "Since you are pregnant, let''s marry her home." "No." Xingchi put down his chopsticks, "Mom, I will handle this matter myself." "What''s the meaning?" "I do not want to get married." Is it you who doesnt want to, or the girl who doesnt want to? A gloomy look shed across Xingchi''s eyes, "We don''t want to." Shall I talk to her? Xingchi raised his head quickly, "She is timid. The child is still very young and may be in danger at any time. So, mother..." Su Fu turned around and smiled at Shangguan Ling, her beautiful eyes sparkling, Shangguan Ling, your little son clearly likes me! Shangguan Lings thin lips curled up slightly, Its up to you. Su Fu''s beautiful eyes widened in shock, "Shangguan Ling, what did you say?" How can he follow the stars? This brat is so silent, how do girls know he likes me? If he waits to handle it by himself, he doesn''t know when he will be able to marry a wife. Sigh, its so sad. Let it go like Xiaoxue Tuanzi is disobedient, forget about Cesar being a bastard, and now even the youngest Xingchi...has begun to rebel! Su Fu suddenly felt mncholy and rested her head on Shangguan Ling''s shoulder, "I won''t eat, I have no appetite." Whats wrong? Shangguan Lings eyes looked worried. You still ask, its all you. Why follow him? How can this matter follow Xingchi! Hand and wife for so many years, there is no tacit understanding at all. Let him sleep in the study tonight! Dont even think about getting into her bed! Shangguan Ling: He just doesnt want to take away his wifes attention for anything. Is that wrong? Xingchi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you, father." Xing Zong hurriedly coaxed Su Fu, "Mom, this squirrel mandarin fish is good, want to try it?" If you dont eat, you have no appetite. This jade jade dew is pretty good. Can you take a bite? "don''t want." Xingzong helplessly spread his hands and gave Shangguan Ling a look, "Father, it''s up to you!" You are the best at coaxing mother, I leave it to you. Would you like to peel some shrimps for you? Shangguan Ling lowered his head, with a hint of endearment in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. A low voice, a coaxing whisper. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3320: Follow me back Chapter 3320: Follow me back Chapter 3320 Follow me back Su Fu rolled her beautiful eyes and said, "Yes!" Shangguan Ling smiled and pecked her forehead lightly with his thin lips, "Be good, Fufu." After dinner at the manor, Xing Zong dragged her along again and had a forced chat for a while before Xing Chi could leave. When I arrived at the apartment as quickly as possible, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. I rang the doorbell for a while, but no one came to open the door. Xingchi pressed the password and entered directly. It was pitch dark in the apartment. Morning dew? No one answered. He turned on the light and went straight to the master bedroom. There was no one on the bed, the quilts were folded neatly, and there was no sign that anyone had slept on it. Morning dew, where are you? I called out, but no one answered. He searched around the apartment and found that tonight''s meals were still ced on the dining table, untouched. Even the rice in the pot has not been touched. She didnt eat? **** it! Her slender head should give her a call and let her eat first. Take out your cell phone and call her. After a long time, Chao Lu picked up the phone. Her voice was a little strange, and she sniffed, "Hello?" "Where are you?" Chaolu sniffed again, "I...I''m outside, what''s wrong?" "Cried?" "No." Xingchi obviously didn''t believe it. He frowned and walked out quickly, "Address, I''ll pick you up." No need, Ill take a taxi backter. Stop talking nonsense! Give me the address. In desperation, Chaolu had no choice but to report her address to him. She knew very well that she could not mess with this man, let alone go against him. Otherwise, he is still easy to talk to. Hang up the phone, Chaolu continued to eat Mtang. She likes spicy food and has been controlling her appetite recently. The meal was prepared tonight, but Xing Chi didnte back. She didnt want to wait any longer, and she couldnt eat first, so she had to go out to look for food. When she came to the food city, she couldnt walk when she saw Mtang and Oden. I ordered a lot of spicy hotpot, and I was very satisfied eating alone. It was so hot that I almost shed tears. When Xingchi arrived, Chaolu was still eating, sitting alone at a small round table. On the round table, there is a cup of milk tea, a portion of Mtang, a portion of Oden, as well as grilled chicken wings, sushi and sashimi. Perhaps the Mtang was too spicy. Her mouth was slightly open, and she was gently fanning her mouth with one hand. Her eyes were wet, and a lightyer of hot sweat was secreted on the tip of her nose. Hearing the low gasps and whispers around him, Chao Lu subconsciously turned his head to look. As expected, Xingchi came. He stood there, his ck textured shirt entuating his handsome and cold aura. Thin lips pursed into a thin line, standing there, it became a scenery of its own. Be the center of attention. Xingchi stepped forward and asked coldly, "Is it delicious?" "It''s delicious." Chao Lu nodded, and after thinking about it, he felt that a young man like him only eats the freshest food and ingredients, so how could he have ever eaten spicy hotpot? Looking at the redyer of spicy oil, Xingchi frowned more and more, "Don''t forget that you are a pregnant woman." "Pregnant women can also eat spicy food." Chao Lu refused, "Have you never heard that children are sour and girls are spicy? I like spicy food so much, maybe I am a daughter." "Don''t eat it." Xingchi still disagreed and grabbed her wrist with one hand, trying to pull her away. Chao Lu hurriedly opened his hand and said, "What are you doing? I haven''t finished eating yet." Xingchi nced at her, and the man in ck immediately stepped forward and took away the things on her table. Follow me back. Chapter 3321: you can let me go Chapter 3321: you can let me go Chapter 3321 You can let me go Although you are reluctant, if you continue to have a stalemate with him here, you will undoubtedly be the focus of the crowd. She didnt like being watched, so she gave up her struggle. Back at the apartment, Chao Lu hadn''t finished eating yet, so she eagerly went to find the man in ck, "Where''s my Mtang?" The man in ck nced at Xing Chi, who agreed before handing the food in his hand to her. Chaolu took it happily, turned around and walked briskly to the kitchen, Xingchi followed behind her. Watching her take out the bowl, put the Mtang Oden, and all the food in it, and bring it to the dining table. Seeing the untouched dishes, she let out a sigh and raised her eyes to look at Xing Chi, "Didn''t you eat it?" Eat at home. "oh." Chao Lu thought to herself, what a waste. Sit down at the dining table, Xingchi tapped the table with one hand, looking at her with a satisfied look on her face and her eyes slightly narrowed as she ate, was it really that delicious? Chao Lu raised her head ufortably as he kept staring at her, "Should I eat in the living room?" "Need not." Since you dont use it, why are you staring at her all the time? Dont you dislike the strong taste of Mtang? "Is it delicious?" Xingchi asked suddenly. Chaolu was stunned for a moment, and then asked, as if after careful consideration, "Do you want to try it? It''s really delicious." When I was in school, I liked to eat spicy hotpot near school with my ssmates. Its just that after bing pregnant, she ate less. "Um." Xingchi picked up the chopsticks and looked like he was waiting for her to bring them to him. Chaolu pushed the bowl in front of him. Xingchi picked up a piece of kelp, took a bite, and chewed it carefully. Is it delicious? hot. Xingchi frowned slightly and pushed the bowl back, "It''s okay." Throwing out the word "ligature" lightly, Xingchi put down his chopsticks. Chaolu looked disappointed, but still happily continued to eat. It doesnt matter if others dont like your little hobby, as long as you like it. After eating Mtang and drinking up all the milk tea, Chaolu couldn''t bear it anymore. Putting one hand on his stomach, he felt a little ufortable. "What''s wrong?" Xingchi noticed the subtle change in her expression and knew that she was ufortable. Eating so much, its strange that her small body can bear it. Nojust a little bit stressed. Lets go downstairs for a walk. Xingchi stood up and looked at Chaolu with a look of rejection. It was gettingte, it was already eleven o''clock. She didn''t want to move. Xingchi couldn''t help but grab her wrist and take her away. Downstairs of the apartment, the garden is very delicately designed, and the gardening is carefully taken care of by professionals. Xingchi walked in front, Chaolu followed behind him, her eyes gradually moved down his arms. It fell on the hand that was holding her wrist tightly. She hesitated and whispered, "You can let me go." The road is slippery, be careful of falling. He let go of his hand and rubbed his wrist, his hand was really heavy. My wrists were all red. Seeing the unhappy look on his face, Chao Lu said clearly, "Actually, you don''t have toe here every day. I''m used to being on my own and can take good care of my children. Don''t worry. Also, you already have a girlfriend, so After the child is born in the future, can you please stop robbing me of the child? He will get married sooner orter, and no girl wants to be a stepmother. As long as she has children for the rest of her life, marriage is not necessary for her. But he is different... He has a girlfriend, and sooner orter he will have to talk about marriage. Chapter 3322: Little dumpling, wake up Chapter 3322: Little dumpling, wake up Chapter 3322 Little Tuanzi, wake up As long as he wanted to have custody of his children, Chaolu couldn''tpete with him. So, lets speak clearly now while we can. Its better than having to worry about itter. "What do you mean I''m robbing you of a child?" Xingchi sneered and looked at her with disdain, "This is my child too." "I know." Chaolu exined anxiously, "Of course I know this is also your child, but can you give me custody?" She can be with her child only if she has custody of the child. if Chao Lu dare not think about what if. Do you think my child will live better with you than with me? Chaolu choked and was speechless. Indeed, his strength can give his children the most generous life. Unlike her, she has to work hard herself, let alone provide her children with a good living environment. Instead of thinking about whether these things are avable or not, it is better to think about how to give birth to a healthy child. Abandoning the words, Xingchi left angrily. After that night, Xingchi never came again. But Chao Lu could see the news about him again and again on TV. He changed his girlfriend, Shiyue, a popr young actress in the entertainment industry, was abandoned, and was photographed by paparazzi going to a bar to get drunk in the middle of the night. Being recognized by fans caused chaos in the scene. In the end, the police were dispatched to stabilize order. Xing Chis new love is the figure skating queen in the sports world and has won numerous awards. Her attention and poprity are no less than those of actresses in the entertainment industry. The reporter photographed Xing Chi following her all the way abroad to watch herpete, and after she won the championship, he took her out to celebrate that night. So, this love affair surfaced. Chaolu stayed in the apartment, her belly getting bigger day by day. Her desire to go out to work never stopped. After passing the dangerous period of the first three months, Chaolu found a job. Every day I run between the apartment and thepany, busy but also fulfilling. The days passed so tepidly, and nothing seemed to have changed except for the addition of a living little life in the swollen belly. Time flies like an arrow, and time flies like a shuttle. Two yearster. Onassis Castle, after years of hardships, is still magnificent and majestic. The morning sun rises slowly, and its golden light coats the Onassis Castle with ayer of brilliant golden light. Early in the morning, the kitchen was busy. "Is the little miss''s milk powder ready? Hurry up, the little miss will wake up soon. She will drink milk immediately when she wakes up." The housekeeper said anxiously in the kitchen. The servant quickly prepared the milk powder and warmed it. "It''s ready. The youngdy can drink it at any time." Very good. The butler was satisfied. In the bedroom, the light-blocking curtains have been opened, leaving only ayer of white gauze. Xue Tuan lowered his eyes and looked at the milky white dumpling in his arms, still sleeping soundly, and his heart felt soft. He lowered his head and kissed her soft cheek, "Little Tuanzi, wake up." The pink and jade-carved little dumpling opened his eyes and stared at her in confusion with his big, watery, ck and white grape-like eyes. Putting his little hand on her face, he hummed softly: "Mommy... sleepy." Okay, then sleep for five more minutes. Xiaotuanzi closed his eyes contentedly, snuggled into her arms, and soon fell asleep again. Five minutester, Xue Tuan woke up the little guy in his arms, "Xue Tuanzi, open your eyes." Xiaotuanzi opened his eyes aggrievedly and looked at her with tears in his eyes. Chapter 3323: She likes you better Chapter 3323: She likes you better Chapter 3323 She likes you better Hold her neck tightly with his little hands and rest his head on her. A good boy should have breakfast on time, you know? Xiao Tuanzis eyshes are as thick as two small fans, hanging down gently, with a touch of grievance and pitiful appearance. Xue Tuanughed softly, hugged Xiao Tuanzi and got out of bed, and went into the bathroom to wash up. After washing up, she put on cute mother-daughter clothes. Just as she was about to leave, she heard a knock on the door. alumni Xue Tuan, are you awake? The little dumpling in his arms immediately started struggling. His pink face was full of excitement, and he shouted in a milky voice, "Daddy, Daddy~" When he was outside the door, he heard Xiaotuanzi''s voice and couldn''t help but chuckle, "Daddy heard it." Xue Tuan opened the door and put the little Tuanzi in her arms into his arms, "You can hug her, she likes you better." The tone was very sour. Shichen held Xiaotuanzi in his arms. Xiaotuanzi was very close to him. He pouted his little mouth and chirped on his face. His heart was melted by her, "Good morning, little dumpling." Daddy, Daddy~ Xiaotuanzi was so excited that he could only call Daddy. Xuetuan was jealous, turned around and left first, "Let''s go, it''s time to have breakfast." Behind him, Shi Chen lowered his head, his eyes full of tenderness, "Little Tuanzi." Daddy? Xiao Nais voice was cute and full of doubts. Her big grape-like eyes stared at him nkly. Did you give mommy a good morning kiss just now? Xiaotuanzi thought for a while and shook his head. Remember to kiss mommy in that moment, okay? Great! Xiaotuanzi nodded very obediently. In the restaurant, Xiao Tuanzi sat on her own elevated chair to prevent falls, with Xue Tuan and Shi Chen sitting beside her. Turn your head to the left to enjoy mommys feeding; turn your head to the right to enjoy daddys feeding. Happiness is overwhelming. After taking a bite of mashed potatoes, Xiaoduanzi suddenly tilted his head and blinked nkly, "Mommy... where''s uncle?" Xuetuan put a hand on his forehead, "Did you just remember that your uncle is not here today?" Xiaotuanzi smiled at her stupidly. Little fool. Xue Tuan pinched her marshmallow-like face. I dislike it on my lips, but I like it terribly in my heart. I wish I could give her everything she likes! "Smart, little dumpling." Little dumpling tilted his head and made a cute milky sound. Are you going to talk back again? Xuetuan pretended to be angry, and Xiaotuanzis soft little paws immediately touched her face tofort her. The mother and daughter were arguing for a while, and then Shi Chen asked, "Is Cesare on a business trip again today?" Who knows. Xue Tuans lips curled up slightly, But I heard that a rising star in the music industry today, a piano yer, ising to give a solo concert. Couldnt it be...? Shi Chen guessed that it was most likely that Xiaoguai was back. Xiaotuanzi patted the table with his two little hands, "Auntie~" Shi Chen and Xue Tuan looked at each other andughed, "You''re really smart, you guessed it right." Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Just after breakfast, the housekeeper ran in from outside with a happy face. Miss, good news! "What''s the good news?" Xuetuan yed with the pistol model with Xiaotuanzi and taught her how to disassemble and assemble it. The housekeeper said excitedly without even taking a breath: "The good littledy is back!" The little dumpling who really lowered his head to dismantle the pistol model, raised his little head with a swish, and shouted in a sweet voice: "Auntie~" Little dumpling! The sound arrives first before the person arrives. Xiao Guai was excited from outside. After a while, a pretty woman with short hair ran in in a hurry. Chapter 3324: Will you come to see Xiaoguai? Chapter 3324: Will youe to see Xiaoguai? Chapter 3324: Will youe to see me? She searched with her eyes and urately focused on the little dumplings carved in pink and jade on the sofa. He rushed forward with a single step, hugged Xiaotuanzi and kissed her fiercely, "Xiaotuanzi, do you miss your aunt?" Xiaotuanzi opened his two tender arms and hugged her neck tightly, giggling, "I thought so." So good! Xiaoguai pouted and gave her a heavy smack on the face. Immediately, he looked at Xue Tuan and Shi Chen, "Sister, the little boy is back." After being away for two years, we always met via video, and she never came back. Now, back at Onassis Castle, all the memories are flooding back. I cant help but sigh in my heart. When did you arrive? Arrived this morning. Xue Tuan nodded and understood. Therefore, she had not seen Cizere. I heard you are going to have a concert, congrattions. Xiaotuanzi imitated her mother''s words and pursed her lips with a cute smile, "Congrattions." Same joy, same joy. The little boy was so cute that his face was bloody. He lowered his head and kissed the little dumpling hard. Thinking of something, she immediately opened her bag and took out a few VIP tickets, "Sister, these are for you." Huh? Xue Tuan took the ticket and looked at it. Is it for her or for Cesare? Xiaoguai ced his chin on Xiaotuanzi''s head, rubbed it lightly, and looked at Xuetuanzi expectantly, "Sister, will youe to see Xiaotuanzi?" "certainly." Xue Tuan silently added in his heart that Cizer would also go and see it. Xiaoguai was relieved now, "Okay, I''ll go get ready first. I just got back and I still have to prepare for the concert." She kissed Xiao Tuanzi reluctantly, and then let Xiao Tuanzi kiss her before leaving in a hurry. Xiao Tuanzis tender little ws scratched in the air, but failed to catch the corner of Xiao Guais clothes. He immediately ttened his mouth and looked at Xue Tuan with tearful eyes. Xuetuan looked innocent, "Don''t look at Mommy, Mommy can''t stop her." Xiaotuanzi turned his head, looked at Shi Chen, opened his arms, and shouted in a sweet voice: "Daddy...hug." Shichen responded to Xiaotuanzi''s every request, and Dangjiang reached out to hold her in his arms. The fragrant and soft dumplings in his arms, with the smell of milk, leaned intimately against his arms. Shi Chen smiled warmly and said to Xue Tuan, "Let''s take Xiao Tuanzi to watch Xiao Guai''s concert." "good." "Daddy...great!" Xiaotuanzi raised his head and chirped on his handsome face. Xue Tuan held her chin in one hand and blinked her beautiful eyes, "Why does she like you so much? I''m obviously the one who worked hard to give birth to her." Unfair, really unfair. Shi Shiughed helplessly and even made Xiaotuanzi jealous? Onassis Group. Presidents office. The low air pressure spread from the president''s office to the secretary''s office, and gradually spread to the entire floor. Everyone knows that the CEO is in a bad mood and should stay out of other things. A secretary made one copy less of the information needed for a meeting, and was scolded by Cesare. I was so frightened that I cried on the spot. After apologizing repeatedly, I ran out of the meeting room and hurriedly copied a document. At lunch time, Cizer''s gloomy expression was slightly relieved by a phone call. "uncle" The little milky voice unique to Xiaotuanzi called him on the other end of the phone in a cute voice. Csar''s frown rxed, and a doting smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "Little Tuanzi, do you miss your uncle?" "Thought." Youre so good, have you had lunch? "No, no." Xiaotuanzi asked him in a sweet voice, "Uncle... are you going home?" Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3325: Im hungry, I need to eat Chapter 3325: I''m hungry, I need to eat Chapter 3325 Im hungry and want to eat No, uncle still has business to attend to, so he wont go back for lunch. Okay. He couldnt hide his disappointment. "Well... it''s not impossible to go back." Cizer teased her, "Unless Xiaotuanzi says a few words that uncle likes to hear, uncle will go back." The other end was silent for a while before hearing Xiaotuanzi''s nervous voice, "Miss you uncle!" Well, what else? Uncle ising home! "anything else?" Uncle has a meal. Is it gone? Xiao Tuanzi snorted, "Uncle, Xiao Tuanzi...have a meal." Do you want uncle to go back and have dinner with you? Yes~ Okay, uncle, go back. Cesare stood up, hung up the phone, and immediately asked someone to prepare a car to go home. Back at Onassis Castle, Cizer casually unbuttoned two shirt buttons. He looked around and was a little surprised when he didn''t see Xiaotuanzi. "Where is Xiaotuanzi?" Master Cesare, the youngdy is still upstairs in the toy room. "Um." Nodding lightly, he was about to go upstairs when he saw a few tickets ced on the coffee table. Its no wonder that he noticed these tickets. In fact, the person printed on the cover of the tickets is the person he is most familiar with. He Xis solo concert. With a more understanding look in his eyes, Cizer looked away and quickly went upstairs. In the toy room, there are all kinds of toys. Xiaotuanzi was sitting on the sofa, holding Guaiguai in one hand and a cat plush toy in the other. He looked at Guaiguai and then at the toy. Looking cute. Xiao Tuanzi. Cizer opened the door and raised his lips with a smile. Hearing the sound, Xiaotuanzi suddenly raised his head, saw Cizer, and grinned, "Uncle~" Let go of the stuffed toy, let go of Guaiguai, she opens her arms for a hug. Csar quickly stepped forward, leaned over and hugged her into his arms. The soft and fragrant little dumpling came up to her very obediently and gave her a sip. Cesare was very pleased with it, and kissed her little face with his thin lips, "Be good, are you hungry?" "Hungry..." Xiaotuanzi pouted and touched his belly pitifully. Where is your mommy? Csar hugged her and left the toy room. Xiaotuanzi tilted his head and thought for a while, then suddenly pursed his lips and smiled, with bright grape-like eyes, "Mommy... aunt." His steps paused, and Cizer''s whole body became stiff. Xiaotuanzi didn''t notice anything about him and shouted excitedly: "Auntie, auntie." Has she seen Xiaoguai? Csar pursed his thin lips tightly and his eyes were a little gloomy. He lowered his head and kissed Xiaotuanzi''s cheek. He changed the subject: "Let''s go downstairs to eat." Eat! Xiaotuanzi clenched his paws into small fists and cheered excitedly. In the restaurant, the hour is not there, and neither is the snow ball. The servant said that they went out together, but where they went was unknown. Cesare knew clearly that he must have gone to see Xiaoguai. Did you leave Xiao Tuanzi at home and specifically ask Xiao Tuanzi to call him back just to let him see the tickets on the coffee table? Uncle. Xiaotuanzi tugged at his shirt sleeves and opened his mouth in aggrieved tone, Ah. Cesare suddenly came to his senses, "I''m sorry." Continue to talk about chopped shrimps and feed them to her mouth with a small spoon. With one bite, the little dumpling was extremely satisfying. Lunch is basically a bite of the dumplings and a bite of Cesar until the end of the lunch. After lunch, Xiaotuanzi will watch cartoons for a while before taking a lunch break. Leaning in Cizer''s arms, Xiaotuanzi looked at him very seriously, his beautiful eyes blinking. Chapter 3326: Too cute! Chapter 3326: Too cute! Chapter 3326 is so cute! Cesare lowered his head from time to time and kissed her, it was so cute. Honest and cute, how could there be such a cute child! Until now, he still couldn''t believe how his sister and Rong Yin could have such a cute daughter. This unscientific! The cartoon enters a shortmercial break. Xiao Tuanzi grabs the remote control and presses it randomly. Somehow, I pressed the international channel. It happens to be broadcasting news from country A ording to thetest news, President Rong Yin will visit Country S for a three-day visit on the 27th of this month. The spokesperson of the Presidential Office said that President Rong Yins visit is not only for... The anchor was ying the news in a straight tone. The screen turned and a cold and indifferent man appeared in the camera. Xiaotuanzi blinked, "Huh..." Cesare reacted, immediately grabbed the remote control from her hand, and pressed back to the cartoon channel. Xiaotuanzi pouted and looked at him with a groan: "Uncle..." Children are not suitable for watching the news, be good. Fortunately, the cartoon ended the advertisement very quickly, and Xiaotuanzi was attracted by the attention, so he no longer had to worry about it. Gradually, Xiaotuanzi became sleepy and fell asleep in his arms. The little mouth is slightly pouted, the face is soft, and the two little hands are made into small buns. It''s so cute! Csar''s heart was so tender that he carried her upstairs, returned to the children''s room, and ordered the servants to take good care of her. He left. In the evening, just after 5:30, Cizer''s phone rang. He was sitting in the office, puffing away a puff of smoke, with a hint of sadness lingering between his brows. Picked up the phone and nced at it, it was a call from Xue Tuan. He pursed his thin lips, hesitated, and finally answered the phone, "Sister." Cesare,e back early tonight. Thepany has official business, so I have to work overtime. Put the business aside and lets have dinner together tonight. After a pause, Xuetuan said again, Xiaotuanzi is waiting for you. At the other end, Xuetuan called in a helper and let Xiaotuanzi talk. Xiaotuanzis cute little voice is a surefire move, Uncle, go home. Xiao Tuanzi, my uncle is on leave tonight and cant have dinner with you. "don''t want." Just tonight, huh? Xiaotuanzi shook his head like a rattle, "No, no, no." Csar rubbed his forehead with a headache, put out his cigarette butt, stood up and went to the floor-to-ceiling window. The sunset was gradually setting in the west, and the afterglow of the sunset was beautiful. He pondered for a moment and then said, "Don''t wait for uncle, you can eat it yourself. Be good, little dumpling." After saying that, he hung up the phone and turned off the phone. Tonight is Xiaoguais solo concert. He had no reason to attend. Nordont want to attend. Why should he rush forward after she has been away for two years and now that she is back? With a cold snort, Csar returned to the executive chair and sat down, and began to immerse himself in business matters. In the Onassis Castle, Xiao Tuanzi returned the phone to Xue Tuanzi with a cute look on his face, and shook his head innocently, "It''s not Xiao Tuanzi." "Bye?" Xue Tuan took the phone and sighed mncholy, pinching her soft cheeks with a hint of disappointment, "It''s toote for Xiao Tuanzi to take action." Xiaotuanzi looked confused. But he still cooperated with Mommy and moved his face forward so that she could squeeze it enough. Shi Chen served soup to Xue Duan and Xiao Duanzi, andforted them softly, "The hurdle in Cizer''s heart will not be so easy to ovee. Give him some time to rx." Xiaoguai chose to return to country F to hold a solo concert this time. To a certain extent, it was for Csar. Chapter 3327: I guess you have some conscience and know how to come back Chapter 3327: I guess you have some conscience and know how toe back Chapter 3327 You have some conscience and know how toe back With a feeling of returning home in fine clothes. It took her two years to prove to Cesare that her choice was correct. She is no longer an idle girl, but a musician, a pianist with many fans. Xue Tuan thought about it for a while and felt that it made sense. After all, two years were separated by not only time and distance, but also... feelings. Time can dissipate everything, especially feelings. Cesares current attitude is unclear. He knows that tonight is Xiaoguais solo concert, but he refuses to go home. I must have discovered something, so I didnt want toe back, let alone go with them to watch Xiaoguais concert. Thinking of this, Xuetuan touched Xiaotuanzis head and said, Xiaotuanzi, please pray for your uncle. Xiao Tuanzi smiled with his eyebrows crescent and sped his hands together in a prayer gesture. Xiaotuanzi is really smart as ice and snow. Shi Chen became more and more proud and fed her another spoonful of soup. There is still half an hour before the concert officially starts. Xiao Guai was putting on makeup backstage, which was already filled with flowers. They are all sent by fans and friends. Among them, the flowers belonging to the genus Kelly are the most eye-catching. The fiery red roses, like fire dragons, extend all the way from the backstage to the door. Those who dont know about it think her sexual orientation is abnormal and that Kelly is showing her love like crazy. Time is approaching minute by minute, and Xiaoguai''s heart is extremely anxious. Will hee? She has arrived this morning. He should have received the news. Since he knew that she was back, why didn''t hee to see her? However, after thinking about it, Xiaoguai felt that he was crazy again. Raised his hand, knocked his head, and whispered, "My dear, please wake up." Da da da His high heels stepped on the floor, making a crisp sound, moving from far to near. The next second, the dressing room door was pushed open violently, and Kelly rushed in regardless of the staff''s dissuasion. Little boy! Xiaoguai stood up immediately, "Kelly, you''re here!" "Ouch..." Kelly hugged her tightly, wanting to spin around in circles, "You are finally willing toe back. Do you know how much I miss you? I thought you were a heartless thing and would nevere back once you left. Yeah. If you still have some conscience, you still know how toe back!" Xiaoguai smiled and said, "I''m sorry, look, I''m back now, aren''t I?" The two of them looked at each other and smiled, without caring about their image at all. Having had enough hugs, Kelly let go. Suddenly asked in confusion, "By the way, doesn''t your brother Cizer know that you are back?" Xiao Guai''s smile froze at the corner of his lips and he snorted, "Why do you ask that?" I walked in from outside and didnt see the flowers he gave you. There wasnt even a bouquet of flowers signed by him. Kelly rubbed her chin with one hand, thinking, "Could it be that...he has already..." Realizing what Kelly was about to say, Xiaoguai immediately covered her mouth: "Don''t say it, I''ll be angry!" Yohehe, the little white rabbit will be angry too? Kelly opened her hand and raised her head andughed. Assistant Jenny came in from outside and reminded her: "Ms. He, the time is almost up, you should get ready." Xiao Guai''s makeup hadn''t been finished yet, so Kelly didn''t dare to make a fuss. She immediately sat her down on the chair and let the makeup artist tinker with her face. At eight o''clock sharp, the concert begins. Xiao Guai came to the stage from the backstage, and the spotlight kept shining on her. She was dressed in a dress with water and gauze dancing in the sky, making her look like a fairy. Chapter 3328: You are beautiful tonight Chapter 3328: You are beautiful tonight Chapter 3328 You are beautiful tonight Pretty short hair adds a bit of personality and unique temperament. A small face as big as a palm, with exquisite facial features. When a smile appears on the lips, the shallow pear dimples are looming, sweet and moving. Xiao Guai didnt say anything, he just stood in front of the stage and bowed sincerely to the audience. Then, he came to sit down in front of the piano. Her eyes never dared to look at the VIP seats in the first row. Afraid of seeing Cesare, and even more afraid of not being able to see him. With a hint of nervousness, Xiao Guai sat down in front of the piano, took a deep breath secretly, and ced his hands gently on the keys. As the first notees out, smooth and sweet music flows like a trickle of a stream. Sometimes it is high and sometimes it is low, intertwined into a graceful and moving movement. At the end of the one-and-a-half-hour performance, Xiao Guai came to the stage, took the microphone handed over by the emcee, and spoke his sincere words. I am very grateful to my fans for supporting my concert. Because of your support, I am more determined that this is the right path. She took a deep breath and looked at the first row. She saw the snow, the time, and the apuding little ones, but... she didn''t see Cizer. Her nose was sore and tears almost fell. She sniffed and said, "I''m really grateful to you. You are my strongest supporter on the road to music." Thunder apuse. After bowing, Xiaoguai came to the backstage. Kelly rushed in furiously, and soon, Xue Tuan and Shi Chen came with Xiao Tuanzi in their arms. The little boy was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. He covered his face with his hands, tears streaming down his fingers. "My dear, don''t cry." Kelly fumbled and took out a few tissues to wipe her tears. "Stop crying, it''s no big deal. He''s just a man, just change him!" Auntie. Xiaotuanzi called her in a sweet voice. If it were normal, the little boy would definitely jump with excitement when listening to this adorable little milky voice. But now...she is immersed in her own world and cannot get out. Tears became the only way to vent. "Xiao Guai, stop crying." Xue Tuan came to Xiao Guai and held her in his arms. Xiaoguai burst into tears, "Oh...sister..." I felt extremely wronged, but I couldn''t say anything. She knew that Csar was angry, but... she didn''t know that he would be angry for so long. She thought that if she gave him time, he would slowly calm down. On the days when the two of them were not in contact, she could just concentrate on practicing, day and night, forgetting to eat or sleep. The purpose is to achieve something earlier and see him one day earlier. Unexpectedly, when she came back, he was gone. Just when everyone didn''t know how tofort them, there was a knock on the door. Everyone turned to look. A man with deep, three-dimensional features and handsome sunshine stood at the door. He was holding a bouquet of roses in his arms and looking at Xiao Guai with a bright smile, "Xiao Guai, congrattions! The concert ended sessfully." As if he didn''t see her depressed mood, William stepped forward and handed the rose to her, "You look beautiful tonight." Xiaoguai took the flowers and smiled through tears, "William, why are you here?" "Teacher Mena said that I, an ipetent student, should learn from you. So, I''m here." He opened his arms, "Why, aren''t you wee?" Xiao Guai stood up and gave him a hug, "Wee, of course you are wee!" Chapter 3329: He doesnt want to see you now Chapter 3329: He doesn''t want to see you now Chapter 3329 He doesnt want to see you now In country S, William took great care of her. Not only did he prevent other students from being rude to her, but he also became a good friend with her. It can be said that William was the only friend she could talk to when she was studying in country S. After the two hugged, Xiaoguai hugged the flowers and exined to Xue Tuanshi and Kelly, "William is my good friend, and I owe it to him to take care of me in country S." No, it should be. William said modestly. Xue Tuan nodded lightly, "Thank you." "You''re wee." Shi Chen held Xiaotuanzi in his arms and saw that she was struggling to find her aunt, so he lowered his head and said in her ear, "Let''s go find our uncle, okay?" Xiaotuanzi hesitated, with a milky-white appearance and a cute and confused look. Lets find my uncle and y with my aunt, okay? Xiao Tuanzis watery eyes were shining brightly, and his little head nodded, Okay. Shichen smiled, so good. He lowered his voice and told Xue Tuan, "I''m going to find Cizer, okay?" "He probably won''te." Xue Tuan knew Cizer. If he was toe, he would havee a long time ago. Wont wait until now. The reason why he didn''te was because he didn''t want toe. There are many reasons why he didn''t want toe. No matter which way it is, she can''t persuade him. Whether they can be together depends on their own destiny. Meetings and separations are all caused by fate. If they break up in the end, it can only be said that the love is deep and the rtionship is shallow. Xiaotuanzi, however, clenched his two small fists, waved them, and cheered in a milky voice, "Uncle, uncle..." Okay, lets go find uncle. Shichen said goodbye to Xiaoguai, and left with Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi. The bodyguard said that Cizer was socializing and at the dinner party. Shichen and Xue Tuan went straight to Cizer''s dinner. In the members-only restaurant, the man in ck opened the private room door, came to Cizer''s side, leaned over and lowered his voice: "Master Cizer, the eldestdy, Mr. Chen, and the youngdy are here to find you." They areing? Cesare paused while drinking, then tilted his head slightly, "Who else?" No more, there are only three of them. Are there only three people? That would be the best. No need to think about it, Cesare also knew why they came, but it was impossible for him to agree to them. "Tell my sister that I''m still busy and let them leave first. I''ll go backter." But, Master Cizer Go and do as I say. The man in ck had no choice but to nod in agreement. Xiaotuanzi blinked cutely, looking at the man in ck eagerly, and then tried hard to look behind him, but he didn''t see his uncle. His eyes were filled with tears, and he clenched the shirt on Shi Chens chest in grievance, and said in a milky voice: "Bad..." Who is bad? The little white hand pointed at the man in ck: "Bad." Xue Tuan pinched her cheek and narrowed her beautiful eyes, "Xiao Tuanzi, it''s not the bodyguard who''s bad, it''s your uncle." Xiaotuanzi blinked innocently. "Your uncle doesn''t want to see you." Xue Tuan made a point. Uncle... likes Xiaotuanzi. Xiaotuanzi pouted his mouth. "Well..." Xuetuan nodded to himself, "He likes you, but he doesn''t want to see you now." Xiaotuanzi ttened his mouth, turned his head, buried his head in Shi Chen''s arms, and began to sob. Hour: Xuetuan, is Xiaotuanzi your biological child? Why do you always make her cry? Shichen patted Xiaotuanzi on the back, walked a few steps away, and coaxed him softly. The man in ck stepped forward and brought what he expected. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3330: No hugs allowed! Chapter 3330: No hugs allowed! Chapter 3330 No hugging allowed! Cesare did not see them, he was running away. Xue Tuan nodded slightly, his eyes slightly cold: "Take me to see him." Yes, Miss. Cesare was still drinking, and the private room door opened again. He frowned in displeasure. Just as he was about to scold him, he saw a snow ball behind the man in ck. He was startled, stood up, said sorry to the customer, and left quickly. Sister, why are you here? In the corridor, Csar took out a cigarette and lit it. After drinking, he smelled of alcohol and had a drunken blush on his face. After lighting the cigarette, he puffed away in silence, neither speaking nor looking at her. Xue Tuan reached out, snatched the cigarette from his hand, put it out, and threw it away. Cesare was startled, then remembered that she didn''t like the smell of smoke, and Xiaotuanzi didn''t like it even more. That little nose is even smarter than a puppys. After smoking, you cant even think of hugging her. It''s not good to coax him, his temper can be very serious. Sorry. Cesare whispered. The tall body waszily leaning against the wall, with a somewhat distracted expression. Appearing to be indifferent to everything. Why didnt you go to Xiaoguais concert? As you can see, I have entertainment. Xue Tuan snorted coldly, believing that he was the only one who had a ghost, "Do you know that I''m feeling very sad tonight?" sad? Will she be sad too? Csar raised the corners of his lips slightly and smiled helplessly: "Sister, are you here just to talk to me about this?" He stood up straight and walked forward, "Where is Xiaotuanzi? I want to hug her." No hugging! Xue Tuans voice was condensed. Size paused and did not look back. His tall back revealed an indescribable loneliness. After a long silence, he said, "Sister, can you just leave her and me alone? I''ll handle it myself." Well, tell me, how do you n to solve it? "Not ready yet." I really havent thought about it yet. Two years... Time flies so fast. In the blink of an eye, two years have passed. Xiaotuanzi was born, Xingchis son was also born, and Shichen waspletely healed... Everything is changing, except him and Xiaoguai. It seems like you are always standing still, unable to move forward. It would be a lie to say that I dontin about the two years I wasted. Deep down in my heart, I still feel a bit resentful. But so what? She wouldn''t know, and she never knew. Shichen came from a distance with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms. When he saw Cizer from a distance, Xiao Tuanzi waved his hands excitedly. The corridor was so quiet that you could hear the drop of a pin, and all she could hear was her milky and cute voice: "Uncle~" Cesare smiled, put aside those troubles for the time being, stepped forward quickly, and took the dumpling from Shi Chen''s arms. The fragrant and soft little dumplings were incredibly soft, resting warmly in his arms, with big grape-like eyes shining brightly. Just looking at him happily, with an excited smile. Uncle~ You miss your uncle, dont you? Cesare lowered his head and wanted to kiss her. Before her thin lips kissed that soft cheek, they were blocked by her little paws. Xiao Tuanzi pouted slightly and shook his head, "No." Why not, huh? Xiao Tuanzi covered his nose with one hand and shook his little head like a rattle, "Uncle, it stinks." Turns out, I disliked his smell of alcohol. Seeing that his face was slightly flushed, Shichen asked worriedly, "Why did you drink so much?" "It''s okay, I''m sensible." Cesare kissed the top of Xiaotuanzi''s hair, "Uncle, there are still things to do. Xiaotuanzi and mom and dad will go home first, okay?" Chapter 3331: You are cute, you have the final say Chapter 3331: You are cute, you have the final say Chapter 3331 You have the final say whether you are cute or not Where is uncle? Xiao Tuanzi looked confused. Turning his head, he looked at Xue Tuan eagerly, "Mommy, uncle isn''ting home." Xue Tuan shrugged helplessly, "Don''t look at Mommy, there''s nothing Mommy can do." Little Tuanzi was about to cry out of anger. He blinked at the time with a pair of big, watery red eyes, and called out aggrievedly: "Daddy." Shi Shi dotes on Xiaotuanzi after all, so he immediately said, "Cesare, what can''t you put off? Go home first, and we''ll be busy with business tomorrow." No. Cesare frowned and refused. Okay~ Xiaotuanzi looked at him cutely. Cesare smiled and pinched her cheek, "No way." Okay~ Cesare was silent for a long time, and when Xiaotuanzi ttened his mouth and pretended to cry, he sighed helplessly, "Okay, you have the final say if you are cute." Xiaotuanzi chuckled, resting his little head on Cizer''s chest and rubbing it affectionately. Hold the little dumplings in their arms, the group left the restaurant and returned to Onassis Castle. Since he has returned to country F, Xiaoguai naturally wants to go home and live there. Backstage at the concert, I bid farewell to William and returned to Onassis Castle. I learned from the steward that none of them hade back, and he couldn''t hide the look of disappointment on his face. Why havent you gone home yet? Does Brother Cesare hate her and dont want to see her? Its really annoying, and he even said he likes her. Xiao Guai went upstairs gloomily. Her bedroom was still the same as when she left it two years ago. The maid cleans her every day, and there is a soft and cute little rabbit doll next to her pillow. That was given to her by Xiaotuanzi and he took the initiative to put it next to her pillow. Xiaoguai sat beside the bed, picked up the little rabbit, held it in his arms and squeezed it, as if he could see the cute and delicate little face of the little dumpling. Smiled, she put down the bunny, took a change of clothes and went to take a bath. After taking a shower, I felt a little tired but didnt want to sleep. I heard movement in the corridor. Are Xiaotuanzi and the others back? Xiaoguai didn''t bother to dry his hair, so he ran out with his wet hair loose. Little dumpling! As soon as he finished speaking, Xiaoguai''s smile froze at the corners of his lips. Its true that Xiaotuanzi is back, but... why is Cizer the one holding Xiaotuanzi? He and Xiaotuanzi were the only ones in the corridor. Xuetuanzi was gone, and so was the hour. Where have they gone? Xiaoguai was stiff and stood there, not daring to step forward. For some reason, she didn''t even dare to look into his eyes. She lowered her eyes guiltily and stared at her toes. Xiaotuanzis schedule is normal, and he usually goes to bed at nine oclock in the evening. At this moment, its almost ten oclock. While she was falling asleep in Cizer''s arms, she heard her aunt''s call. Opening his heavy eyelids, Xiaotuanzi grinned and shouted cutely, "Auntie~" Cesare pursed his thin lips tightly and stopped moving forward. Xiaoguai raised his head, the cute little dumpling grinned, "Little dumpling~" Sister-inw~ Little dumpling~ The two of them just called each other from afar. Finally, Xiaotuanzi was no longer content with just barking and no hugs, and started struggling to leave Cizer''s arms. Cesare stepped forward silently and handed the small dumpling in front of her. Xiaoguai was stunned for a moment, "Would you like to hug me?" The man was silent, his ink-like eyes were deep and abyss-free, with a hint of destion in his coldness. He didn''t speak, and the little boy didn''t dare to wait too long. He immediately reached out and took the little baby into his arms. Chapter 3332: Brother Cizer, where are you going? ! Chapter 3332: Brother Cizer, where are you going? ! Chapter 3332 Brother Cizer, where are you going? ! The fragrant and soft little dumplings have a very pleasant milky aroma. They are white and soft, making you addicted. Lowering his head, the little girl couldn''t help but kissed him a few times, "How about sleeping with my aunt tonight?" Xiaotuanzi tilted his head, hesitated for a moment, and nodded, "Okay." While Xiaoguai was talking to Xiaotuanzi, the man''s tall body had already passed by her. The little boy became anxious. In a hurry, he opened his mouth in a panic, "Where are you going?" Aren''t you going to talk to her when you see her? Cesare''s steps were fast and big, with no intention of stopping. Xiaoguai stamped his feet, "Brother Cesar!" Bang! What responded to her was the sound of the bedroom door being mmed shut. Xiao Guai lowered his eyes in grievance. Xiao Tuanzi didn''t know how sad his aunt was, so he grabbed a strand of her wet hair with his soft little hands. Xiaotuanzi, thats not allowed. With his wet hair still dripping with water, Xiaoguai immediately ran downstairs holding the little dumpling in his arms. "elder sister!" Xuetuan and Shichen were sitting on the sofa, watching a movie, and when they heard her panicked cry, they both turned their heads at the same time. Xiaoguai hurriedly ran downstairs with Xiaotuanzi in his arms. Shi Chen frowned, stood up worriedly and went forward, "Be careful." The little dumpling that I thought my aunt was ying with me was giggling, soft and cute, like a milky-white glutinous rice dumpling. Xiao Guai smiled sheepishly, "I was too impatient. I must be careful next time." After speaking, hand the little dumpling to Shichen. She trotted to Xue Tuan''s side. As soon as she sat down, Xue Tuan scolded her, "Why don''t you wipe your hair with a towel? What should I do if I catch a cold?" Immediately, I asked the servant to bring a towel. Xuetuan personally helped her wipe her hair. This scene made Xiaoguai both touched and sad. Sister is still as kind to her as before, but brother Cesar is not as kind to her as before. He turned a blind eye to her. She didn''t seem to be wee home at all. My nose felt sore, and the bad emotions that I had finally suppressed suddenly burst out in a crazy way, and I was extremely depressed. The pain was also extremely painful. Woo woo Xiaoguai couldn''t help but throw herself into Xue Tuan''s arms, hugging her and sobbing softly. After a pause, Xue Tuan and Shi Chen looked at each other. Even the little Tuanzi in Shi Chen''s arms stared nkly at Xiao Guai, with a nk look on his face. Xue Tuan asked Shi Chen to take Xiao Tuanzi upstairs and ask the servant to give her a bath first. It was time for her to go to bed. In the hall, the light was bright, reflecting Xiao Guai''s increasingly pale face. Xue Tuan touched her head and said, "My dear, have you seen Cesar?" Well, does Brother Cizer not like Xiaoguai anymore? Xue Tuan raised her hand and wiped away her tears. The little crybaby was indeed a little crybaby. Csar''s nickname was correct. No matter how old you are, you are still a little crybaby. Its also my fault, Csar, for pampering her like this. My dear, have you ever thought about it, you were away for two years and had almost no contact with Csar. Why? Xiaoguai thought about it carefully, but still couldn''t figure out why, at first, when she left. Cesare still couldn''t bear to part with her. Even when she was bullied by Jima, he went all the way to country S to vent his anger for her. At that time, even though they were separated, they still maintained video calls every day. Later Why did he stop answering her callster? Why did the bodyguards no longer report her whereabouts and activities to him? Chapter 3333: The story of childhood sweethearts Chapter 3333: The story of childhood sweethearts Chapter 3333 The Story of Childhood Sweethearts He no longer cares who she makes friends with, what she does, or what achievements she achieves. It seemed that he was excluding her from his world. Xiao Guai didn''t know what to do. She was alone in a foreign country. She couldn''t talk to Teacher Mena about her worries. Her only friend was William. William is sunny and talkative. It seems that if you talk to him about any troubles, you will get advice and help from him in the end. Later, he also came to Teacher Mena''s piano room to learn piano. They became good friends as a matter of course. In the past two years, it was her determination toe back that supported her and made her practice day and night without eating or sleeping. It was also William''spany and encouragement that allowed her to spend two boring years. Now that she is back, Csar is not like the Csar she knew before. She is strange and at the same time confused. I dont know what to do anymore. Facing Xue Tuans question, Xiao Guai shook his head helplessly, Xiao Guai doesnt know. This is the crux of the matter. Xue Tuan chuckled lightly, and her gentle voice was like a pair of soft hands, which easily healed the trauma in her heart, "Don''t think about anything. You''ve been tired for a day. Go up and blow dry your hair and have a good sleep. What''s the matter? Lets resolve the matter tomorrow. "good." Xiaoguai stood up and said, "Good night, sister." Back in the bedroom, Xiaotuanzi had put on her pink one-piece pajamas and was sitting on her bed, ying with a bunny toy. The servant was apanying her. When he saw hering in, the servant immediately stood up and said, "My dear youngdy, you are back." Xiaotuanzi called her with a smile: "Auntie, go to sleep~" "Okay, let''s go to sleep." Xiaoguai went into the bathroom, dried his hair, then returned to the bed, andy down together with Xiaotuanzi in his arms. After lying down, Xiaoguai was stunned for a moment, wondering why Xiaotuanzi was looking at her with his eyes open. These ck and white eyes are so beautiful, so watery that they seem to be dotted with stars in the sky. Sparkling light, bright and bright. Good night, Xiaotuanzi. Xiao Tuanzi pouted, grabbed the skirt of her nightgown with his little hands, and gently pulled it, "Auntie, story." "what story?" Xiaotuanzi pouted her little mouth even higher, "Bedtime story." Xiaoguai was petrified on the spot: She has never been exposed to bedtime stories. But since Xiaotuanzi asked, could she refuse? Of course its not possible! Isnt it just a bedtime story? How difficult is it to entertain children? Xiaoguai lowered his head and kissed Xiaotuanzi, "Okay, okay, auntie will tell us a bedtime story for little dumpling. Let auntie think about it first, what should we do?" Princess Snow White. Xiaotuanzi touched her face with his little paws, smiling with crooked eyebrows. "Snow White?" Xiaoguai frowned, "No, daddy used to teach Xiaoguai about the king of war." However, is it appropriate to let such a cute little dumpling obey the King of Soldiers? Inappropriate, right? She frowned and thought hard. Suddenly, an idea shed in her mind: "Auntie has thought of it!" Bangbang~ Xiaotuanzi cheered with a milky voice. Auntie will tell you a story about childhood sweethearts, okay? Little horse? Xiaotuanzis two small fan-like eyshes flickered. Xiaoguai smiled mysteriously and cleared his throat, "Come on, my aunt started to talk. A long time ago, there was a castle in the forest, and there lived a little prince in the castle. Later, another little prince lived in the castle. girl." Chapter 3334: Have you seen Brother Cizer? Chapter 3334: Have you seen Brother Cizer? Chapter 3334 Have you seen Brother Cizer? Xiaotuanzi blinked, what next? Xiaoguai held one of her soft little paws and continued, "They lived together, yed together, and grew up together. Later, they gradually grew up. The little girl realized that she liked the little prince, but She has low self-esteem and feels that she is not worthy of the little prince..." It waste at night, and the sounds in the bedroom gradually became softer. Until it disappears. Xiao Guai lowered her eyes and looked at the little dumpling who had fallen asleep in her arms. The small, soft ball was leaning against her arms. Incredibly well-behaved. Xiao Tuanzi fell asleep, but Xiao Guai was not sleepy at all. what can we do about it? Brother Csar ignored her again. What should she do to calm him down? Time passes quietly, little by little. A very bold idea suddenly shed into Xiaoguai''s mind. To go or not to go? After hesitating for more than ten minutes, she resolutely let go of Xiaotuanzi and used two pillows to block her side to prevent her from falling off the bed. Then he quietly left the bedroom. The corridor is brightly lit and quiet. His feet stepped on the carpet without making a sound. She came to the door of Csar''s bedroom and heard the sound of her heart beating wildly, one beat at a time. One is stronger than the other. Taking a deep breath, she held the doorknob, and with great courage, she pushed the door open. The bedroom was pitch dark. Cesare didnt like the light when he slept. So, even the wallmp cannot be turned on. Xiaoguai stood at the door, hesitating. With the light in the corridor, she could clearly see the direction of the bed. Take a step forward and carefully close the door. She stood on tiptoes and walked to the bedside. As her hand touched the edge of the bed, she couldn''t help but be excited. The first stage was sessful! She opened the quilt andy down on it. The man was lying on her side. Xiaoguai moved her body little by little and got closer to him. The soft body pressed against his back. The crisp and pleasant smell on his body remained unchanged. The little boy greedily closed his eyes and took a deep sniff, then timidly stretched out his arms and hugged him. Hee hee, the second stage, sess! Okay, lets just sleep for one night. Her face gently rubbed against his back, and her heart finally felt at ease. She felt sleepy, and the little boy quickly closed his eyes. Within a moment, he fell into a deep sleep. the next morning. The little boy woke up naturally from his sleep, full of energy. When he opened his eyes and saw everything around him, he suddenly remembered that he was in Csar''s bedroom. Sitting up suddenly, she looked around and saw that Csar was no longer on the bed. The huge bedroom was quiet, and she couldn''t feel the presence of a second person besides her. Xiao Guai opened the quilt and jumped out of bed, hurriedly ran out to find someone. As soon as she arrived in the corridor, she saw the servant standing at the door of her bedroom, knocking on the door. When she heard footsteps, the servant turned her head in surprise. A look of astonishment quickly shed across the servant''s face, "My dear youngdy, it''s time to have breakfast." Okay, Ill go downstairs after washing up. Okay. The servant turned and left. Xiao Guai bit her lip and called the servant, "Wait!" Little deardy, do you have any other instructions? Have you seen Brother Cizer? Master Cizer is already downstairs. It turned out that he was already downstairs. In other words, he knew that she sneaked into his bed, and then acted as if nothing had happened and left before she woke up? Xiao Guai nodded in despair, "You go down first." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3335: Why are you ignoring Xiaoguai? Chapter 3335: Why are you ignoring Xiaoguai? Chapter 3335 Why are you ignoring Xiaoguai? Back to the bedroom, Xiaotuanzi was gone. Probably someone carried him downstairs for breakfast. Xiaoguai entered the bathroom and started brushing his teeth and washing his face. After changing clothes, I went downstairs. In the restaurant, everyone was already seated, and she was waiting for her alone. Xiao Guai raised his eyes and nced at Cizer timidly. He was holding Xiaotuanzi in his arms, and Xiaotuanzi was ying games with him. Two fists, one big and one small,peting. Good morning, everyone. Xiaoguai smiled awkwardly and sat down in his seat. "Morning." Xue Tuan picked up the water ss and took a sip of water, "Let''s have breakfast." Cesare picked up the milk, fed it to Xiaotuanzi''s mouth, and whispered, "Drink slowly." Xiaotuanzi held the cup in both hands and drank. A pair of **** and white eyes looked at Xiaoguai. Seeing Xiaoguai looking at her, Xiaotuanzi curved his lips and smiled, and said with crooked eyebrows, "Auntie~" Xiao Guais heart was melted. Cesare pinched Xiaotuanzis face and said, Concentrate on eating breakfast and dont talk. Smoothing his mouth, Xiaoduanzi continued to drink milk. Good children dont talk, good children are the most obedient. Xiao Guai has no appetite. Basically, he keeps stealing nces at Cizer. Full of doubts. Did he find herst night? What was his reaction when he woke up this morning and saw her next to him? Why did you leave her and go downstairs alone? well Its hard to guess a mans thoughts. Ask William, William is also a man, and men should know men best. Thinking of this, Xiaoguai nodded and firmed up his thoughts. Xue Tuan saw that she was in a trance, nodded stupidly, and asked in a dumbfounded voice, "My dear, what are you thinking about?" Noits nothing. Xiao Guai quickly denied it, then picked up the milk, lowered his eyes and took a sip to hide the panic in his heart. Out of the corner of my eye, I nced at Cizer secretly and found that he was still feeding Xiaotuanzi. He couldn''t help but frown, wouldn''t he eat it himself? You have been feeding Xiaotuanzi, arent you even hungry? After thinking about it, she put down the milk and said to Xiaotuanzi with a smile, "Xiaotuanzi, can I feed you?" The little dumpling sitting in Cizer''s arms shook his head cutely, "Hey, uncle." Xiaoguai: Woooo... So sad, Xiaotuanzi actually rejected her! Shichen smiled and opened his arms, "Little dumpling, daddy hugs you." Ouch~ Xiaotuanzi struggled to get into Shichens arms. Cesare had no choice but toe to Shi Chen with Xiaotuanzi in his arms and hand the little treasure to him. The little dumpling returned to his father''s arms and ate the fried eggs that his father had given him with great satisfaction. Cesare picked up the knife and fork and ate in silence. The movements are fast but elegant, and the chewing makes almost no sound. After breakfast, Cizer is going to thepany. Xiao Guai chased after him, "Brother Cesar!" The man was walking very fast and showed no intention of stopping. Xiaoguai had no choice but to run up and grab his arm, "Why are you ignoring Xiaoguai?" The words were filled with grievances. She hase back, why is he still ignoring her? There should be a limit to anger. It has been two years and your anger is still not gone? The man withdrew his arm and left without saying a word. Xiaoguai stood there, watching him bend and get into the car, watching his convoy slowly start and leave quickly. Soon, he disappeared from sight. Chapter 3336: Two years have diluted his love Chapter 3336: Two years have diluted his love Chapter 3336 Two years have diluted his love The tears that were being held back burst out from my eyes. The servant on the side couldn''t bear it andforted her, "My dear youngdy, don''t cry anymore." Xiaoguai raised his hand and wiped away his tears, "I''m fine." Withdraw your gaze and turn back indoors. When he was a child, William stayed in the coffee shop on the third floor of the hotel. Xiaoguai lowered his head and stirred the coffee. William, who was sitting opposite, saw her wilting look and knew it had something to do with Csar. The same is true in country S. Whenever she mentions Cesare, her emotions will always be affected by that man. So much so that William has a shadow. Afraid that she would mention that man. What are you thinking about, so lost in thought? William''s voice brought back Xiaoguai''s thoughts. She raised her eyes, her eyes full of mist, "William, you said that a man turned a blind eye to your initiative. He has never said a word to you from beginning to end. It means that What are you wearing?" William raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is this person Cesare?" "Yes." He lowered his head in frustration, "It''s him." Besides him, whose mood would she care about? William picked up the coffee and took a sip, "My dear, have you ever thought that in the past two years, his love for you...has been diluted by time?" Impossible! Xiaoguai denied excitedly. This is impossible! Her love has not been diluted by time, why can Cesare''s love be diluted by time. She doesnt believe it. I would rather believe that he was just angry and just waiting for her to coax him, rather than believe this possibility. Im just making an analogy, calm down. William put his hand across the table and pressed her shoulder, telling her to calm down and not get excited. How could Xiao Gua not be excited? She couldn''t calm down. She originally wanted to ask William what was going on in Cizer''s heart. I didnt expect to get such an answer. She could not ept it and refused to ept it. "He hasn''t said a word to you since you came back, right?" William asked her. Xiao Guai nodded. "If I remember correctly, he didn''t attend the day of your concert, right?" Xiaoguai still nodded. What else did you do to him during this period? What else was done to Cesare? Xiaoguai raised his eyes and nced at him, a little embarrassed to speak. Dont be shy, tell me, what have you done to him? Xiao Guai took a deep breath and lowered his eyes slightly, "I ran into his bedroomst night while he was sleeping." William''s eyes shed with hurt, she could actually do this for Cesare. Why...can''t you see that he likes her? Did you sleep with him? "No, just hugging each other!" Xiaoguai misunderstood the meaning of sleep and quickly exined. William smiled, still so cute. Of course he knew that she was not just any girl. Xiao Guai sighed in annoyance, "However, I slept so hard that I didn''t notice when he left this morning. When I woke up, I was alone in the bed." Csar did not wake her up, as if this time it had never happened. Xiaogua was frustrated and helpless, and really didnt know what to do. Xiao Guai, judging from the current situation, there are two possibilities. Which two? Xiaoguai asked seriously. "First, he is still angry. Second, it is the possibility I just mentioned. If you cannot ept the second possibility, then try to exin to him." Chapter 3337: Arent you still here? Chapter 3337: Aren''t you still here? Chapter 3337 Arent you still here? Try to coax him. As a man, as long as he likes a woman, he wont be willing to leave her alone for too long. As long as you like someone, are you really reluctant to leave her alone for too long? Xiaoguai expressed doubts about this sentence. Why...cizere was able to leave her alone for two years? What, you dont believe what I said? William frowned, looking suspicious and very angry. Xiaoguai waved his hands repeatedly, "No, I''m just thinking about how to coax him." "Simple." William snapped his fingers, "Just do all the things a girlfriend should do, that''s all." Things a girlfriend should do? With this doubt in mind, Xiaoguai returned to Onassis Castle in a daze. Going back to the bedroom and locking herself in the bedroom, she took out her mobile phone and started searching on the search engine for things that boyfriends and girlfriends could do. Dating, watching movies, having candlelight dinners, etc. were all too cliche, so she simply skipped them. Seeing a couple go on a self-driving trip to a beautiful ce can not only enhance their rtionship, but also allow your boyfriend to fully demonstrate his power during the trip. Xiao Guai thought with tears in her eyes that even if she wanted to, Cesar wouldn''t go on a self-driving trip with her. Why? Because he is still angry! Continue reading below to knit a scarf for your boyfriend, make a cup for your boyfriend, cook for your boyfriend... etc! Xiaoguai looked at the cooking aspect and felt very much in agreement. As the saying goes, if you want to capture a man''s heart, you must first capture his stomach. Thats such a happy decision! Cook food for him! Just do it, Xiaoguai put down the phone, ran downstairs excitedly, and called the head chef. Little deardy, what do you want to do? I want to cook. Xiaoguais eyes shed, Cook for brother Cesar. The head chef looked embarrassed. This little ancestor had been away for two years. Was he afraid that he had forgotten that Master Cesare forbade her from entering the kitchen? The chef wanted to remind her kindly, "Little deardy, you can''t..." "I know, the past was the past, and the present is now. How can the me of the pastpare with me now? Don''t worry, I won''t burn down the kitchen. Aren''t you still here?" head chef:"" I was speechless. Why do you still feel that it makes some sense? After much hard work, Xiaoguai finally got the head chef to nod and agree to let her cook. There are still three hours until lunch time. Excluding the one-hour journey from Castle Onassis to the group, there was not much time left for her. After discussing the dishes with the head chef, Xiaoguai started to prepare them. She does all the washing and chopping of vegetables by herself, without relying on other people''s hands. The head chef watched her from the side and gave her personal guidance. Fortunately, Xiaoguai, the student, did not disappoint him. Compared to two years ago, we have indeed made a lot of progress. At least, you wont cut your fingers when cutting vegetables. Other than not being able to recognize all the seasonings, Xiaoguai is almost a very smart student, making the head chef nod his head in admiration. at noon. The secretary knocked on the door of the president''s office. The man''s deep voice said, "Come in." President, do you want to eat lunch at the restaurant or order food? The restaurants in the group are all of high standard, and the chefs cooking skills are not bad. Cesare didnt even raise his head, Lets order food. Yes, President. Shortly after the secretary left, there was a knock on the office door again. "Come in." The door was pushed open, and the person approached with very light steps. Chapter 3338: Xiaoguai, please apologize to you. Chapter 3338: Xiaoguai, please apologize to you. Chapter 3338 Xiaoguai, please apologize to you. When Csar found out, he unexpectedly looked into the little boy''s anxious eyes. She bit her lip nervously, "Brother Cesar, I''ve brought you lunch." Hold the food box in her hand. It was so heavy that she couldn''t hold it steady, so she simply put the food box on his desk. The man is deep and three-dimensional, almost perfect, without a single w. Every angle is as if carefully carved by the hand of God. His **** thin lips pursed into a tight line, indicating his displeasure, and he was extremely dissatisfied with her appearance. Get out. Cold and without warmth. Xiaoguai stood there and didn''t move. Biting her lip tightly to prevent herself from crying, she had already taken the initiative to show weakness to everyone. Why can''t you give her a chance? You also said you like her, but you can''t even do this little amodation? Holding back tears, she lowered her head and opened the food box, "These are the dishes I cooked for you. I have tasted them and they taste okay. I just asked your secretary not to order food, so you can only eat from me." Lunch prepared for you. As soon as the food box was opened, the aroma of food immediately spread in the office. She carried the food box and turned to the coffee table. ce the dishes on the coffee table one by one, and then take out two bowls of white rice and chopsticks. She also stewed the soup. Because of time constraints, she only stewed the soup for an hour, which was still slightlycking. Putting the food box aside, she sat on the sofa and put her hands on her knees obediently, "Okay, you cane over for lunch." The man''s face was gloomy, and without looking at her, he closed the file, stood up, walked around the desk, and strode away. Are you leaving again? ! Xiaoguai stood up, rushed forward, hugged his lean waist from behind, and refused to let go, "You are not allowed to leave, you are not allowed to leave!" Cesare lowered his head and ruthlessly opened her hands around her waist. Breaking him apart once, she hugged him tightly again, her face pressed against his back, hot tears falling from the corners of her eyes. Wet his shirt. Xiao Guai started to cry. She always loves to cry, and she has never been able to change it since she was a child. At this moment, I was crying out of breath, "Why are you ignoring Xiaoguai? Brother Cesar, don''t you like Xiaoguai?" "let go." "Don''t let go!" Xiaoguai shouted with a choked voice, "I won''t let go until I die. Just beat Xiaoguai to death." Cesare''s thin lips were pursed tightly, and his eyes were horrifyingly gloomy. Its been two years, how long will you continue to be angry? Isnt Xiaoguai back? "Xiao Guai, I apologize to you, can you stop being angry? Let''s go back to the past, just like before, okay?" Brother Cesar, wuwudo you hate my little boy? Woooo dont hate Xiaoguai, okay? Xiaoguai still likes you very much. Cesare finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He tilted his head slightly, frowned and sneered: "Are you done?" Xiao Guai raised his head nkly, tears welling up in his eyes, not daring to fall. Let go when youre done! Taking advantage of her trance, Csar opened her hand and walked away. Xiao Guai stood there in astonishment, watching him leave. His back was still tall, but at this moment, he was so callous and ruthless that Xiao Guai despaired. Woo woo All the strength in her body seemed to be drained away. Her legs gave out and she fell to the ground. The door to the president''s office was not closed. When the secretaries heard the crying, they came out one after another. Looking at it, I was shocked. Chapter 3339: Brother Cesar, give me a hug Chapter 3339: Brother Cesar, give me a hug Chapter 3339 Brother Cizer, give me a hug The little boy, who was crying fiercely, had fallen to the ground. The secretaries were frightened and rushed forward to help her up. Quick, go inform the president! I dont know who shouted, and the secretary immediately ran back to the office and quickly called Cizer. President, somethings wrong! The little sweetdy fainted! The other end, after a short silence, hung up the phone. The secretary put down the phone uneasily, CEO, what does this mean? The little sweetdy fainted, didnt he have any reaction? Just as the secretaries were about to call an ambnce, the elevator suddenly opened and a man with a gloomy face walked quickly. Cesare leaned over, picked up the boy who was leaning in his secretary''s arms, and walked away quickly. Ask the driver to prepare the car! "yes!" The man in ck immediately told the driver to prepare the car through the wireless headset. The ck Rolls-Royce fleet drove towards the nearest hospital as fast as possible. The little boy in his arms was pale. The moment he picked her up, Csar felt that her weight was incredibly light. Are you trying to lose weight again? You are so good, how could you faint? All kinds of doubts ran through my mind, but in the end, there was still no solution. Hospital. Xiao Guai opened his eyes and saw a blinding whiteness. The smell of disinfectant filled the nose instantly. She frowned, feeling her body was very heavy. She wanted to raise her hand, but as soon as she raised her arm a little, it fell down weakly. It hurts She cried out in pain. The door of the ward was opened, and the man''s handsome face was as if covered with frost, and his deep and cold eyes were locked on her for an instant. Xiaoguai pursed his lips, tears welling up in his eyes. She raised her arms vigorously and shouted delicately, "Brother Cesar, give me a hug." Tears pattered down, sliding down the corners of his eyes and wetting the pillow. The hard heart can no longer resist her offensive of tears. Csar came to the bedside, leaned over and hugged her into his arms. The little boy was crying so hard that he couldn''t breathe. His little hands tightly grasped the shirt on his chest, fearing that he would run away. You...why are you ignoring Xiaoguai? Cesare lowered his head and gently pulled her hair, which was wet with tears, behind her ears, "Why are you crying?" Woo woo Finally hearing that he was willing to say a word to her, Xiaoguai cried harder and felt even more aggrieved. The cry attracted the nurse. Seeing this scene, the nurse couldn''t help but tell her, "The patient''s mood should not fluctuate too much. He should not cry anymore." Cesare waved his hand, and the nurse understood and exited the ward. He held Xiaoguai''s chin with one hand, raised her head, and wiped the tears off her face with his fingertips. Did you hear that? He sighed almost inaudibly, Stop crying. Woo woo woo I want to cry. As if he wanted to cry out all his grievances. Xiaoguai cried so hard that he lost his mind, and his tears fell like broken beads. Soon, the shirt on his chest was wet. He Xi, stop crying. The mans tone suddenly became stern. Xiaoguai was startled, looking at him through the tears, and found that he was really angry, so he didn''t dare to cry anymore. Sniffing, she leaned up and kissed his chin, "Stop crying, little darling, don''t be angry." Cesare pushed her head away and refused to let her kiss him. Xiaoguai looked at him aggrievedly, "Why?" Have you lost weight? "No." Xiao Guai frowned and vowed, "Xiao Guai didn''t lose weight, really!" Why are you so thin? "because" Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3340: Daddy, look... Chapter 3340: Daddy, look... Chapter 3340 Daddy, look... Xiao Guai hugged his neck without shame and said seriously: "I miss you so much that I can''t eat or sleep at night." "Who taught you this?" Xiaoguai snorted, "Self-taught!" After finishing his speech, Xiaoguai asked angrily, "Brother Cesar, are you ignoring Xiaoguai?" Cesare''s eyes moved down and fell on the paw she was holding on to his shirt, "Hand." Xiaoguai snorted and leaned into his arms with a weak look on his face, "Xiaoguai is sick." Let go of your hands. "do not do it." "three." "two." Just when he was about to count one, Xiaoguai immediately closed his eyes and released his paws. Csar leaned over andid her body on the hospital bed. Xiaoguai felt that he was about to get up and leave, so she immediately reached out and grabbed his sleeve, "Brother Csar, where are you going?" The tone was tainted with a hint of crying. Are you leaving again? Dont want to talk to her anymore? You have a good sleep. Xiao Guai moved towards the hospital bed and looked at him expectantly, "Brother Cesar, let''s go together." Dont make trouble. "The little boy won''t sleep anymore." He sat up and made a gesture to get out of bed. Being pushed back by him with one hand, Cesare frowned, his expression extremely unhappy: "Can you please stop making trouble?" means her again. How old are you and still act like a child? No matter how old she is, she is always a good little girl. Is it interesting to toss your body? Xiao Guai bit her lip in grievance, lowered her head, tears dripping down the back of her hands, she said softly, "Xiao Guai didn''t torture herself...it''s just because of this broken body that I can''t live up to my expectations." Is it because your body is not up to par, or are you ruining it yourself? Xiao Guai raised his head in surprise, "Why...say that?" "Is not it?" Xiaoguai let out a cry, threw herself into his arms and cried, feeling extremely aggrieved, "Who told you to ignore Xiaoguai..." Onassis Castle. Xue Tuan was on the phone in the study upstairs, Xiao Tuanzi was sitting on the sofa, watching cartoons, and Shi Chen went to the kitchen to wash her strawberries. Xiao Tuanzi grabbed the remote control and pressed it randomly. The TV kept switching channels, and suddenly it jumped to the international channel. The news from country A is being yed. Shichen walked out of the kitchen, carrying a te of washed strawberries, "Xiao Tuanzi, your strawberries are here." Xiaotuanzi grinned and said in a milky voice: "Daddy~" Shichen sat down next to her and fed her a strawberry. The little one took a sip and was extremely satisfied. What are you watching? Shichen turned his head and looked at the TV. I found that what was being yed was news from country A. They are praising the young presidents achievements in the fight against drugs. In the picture, Rong Yin''s gloomy and handsome face shed. He spoke calmly and restrainedly to the camera. Xiaotuanzi grabbed the strawberry and bit it in small bites while looking at the TV with his dark eyes. Xiaotuanzi, shall we watch cartoons? Xiaotuanzi tilted his head and thought for a while, then pointed at Rong Yin on the TV, "Daddy, look..." Hmm? Shi Chen calmly picked up the remote control and wanted to change the channel. As soon as the channel was changed, Xiaotuanzi immediately grabbed his hand and said, "Daddy is bad." Dont you want to watch cartoons anymore, huh? Shichen asked in a low voice, rubbing her little head lovingly. Xiaotuanzi pointed at the TV, "Look!" She wanted to see the one just now. Shichen had no choice but to switch the TV to the international channel. Xiaotuanzi then sat down quietly, eating strawberries and watching TV. Chapter 3341: Do you love daddy? Chapter 3341: Do you love daddy? Chapter 3341 Do you love Daddy? Xuetuan came down from upstairs and saw the news about country A on the TV. He frowned and asked, "What''s going on?" Shichen put a hand on his forehead, thinking about how to tell her. Xiaotuanzi was already waving her little hands excitedly, "Mommy~" Xue Tuan ignored his daughter''s cuteness, picked up the remote control, and changed the channel. The movement was quick, and soon, it switched to the animation channel. Xiaotuanzi was stunned for a moment, with his small mouth open and a look of cuteness on his face. Mommy, look... Xiaotuanzi pointed at the TV and looked up at Xue Tuan anxiously. Xue Tuan threw the remote control with one hand and frowned, "How old are you when you start to care about current affairs? Those have nothing to do with you, just watch your cartoons." Mommy is bad. Xiaotuanzi puffed out his cheeks angrily and stopped eating the strawberry. Turns his head and crawls into the arms of Shichen, seekingfort. Daddy Shichen has always doted on Xiaotuanzi, and when she acts like a spoiled child, Shichen immediately surrenders. Daddy, lets take you out for a walk, okay? Xiao Tuanzi leaned in his arms and looked at Xue Tuan, who had a cold look on his face. Xiao Tuanzi nodded. She asked in a low voice, "Be good." Okay, lets take Guaiguai out for a walk together. After Shichen took Xiaotuanzi out, Xuetuanzi sat down on the sofa. Angrily, he crossed his arms and stared at the TV. The servants serving in the hall did not dare to take a breath. The eldestdy hasnt been so angry for a long time, and she still gets angry at the youngerdy. Its really scary. On thewn, the sun is just right. Little Tuanzi was sitting on the grass, hugging Guaguai and stroking its furry little head. Shi Chen looked at her with a smile. It was not the first time that Xiaotuanzi clicked on the international channel. This is not the first time she has seen Rong Yin on TV. He has been by Xiaotuanzis side since she was born, and no one has ever given her any information about her biological father. Once, it can be said to be an ident. What about the number of times in a row? What can it exin? Could it be that...the blood rtionship is really that wonderful? Shi Chen was in a daze. Xiao Tuanzi was very interested in seeing Rong Yin in the news. What would happen to Rong Yin if he knew about Xiao Tuanzi''s existence? As the president of a country, he will probably get his daughter back at all costs, right? At that time, can Xiaotuanzi still be with him? Thinking of this, Shi Chen felt a little sad. It was as if Xiaotuanzi would leave him soon, from watching her grow up little by little in Xuetuan''s belly to watching her birth. From a small wrinkled mass, it gradually grows, and the emotions in it have already prated deep into the bones and blood. He has already regarded Xiaotuanzi as his daughter and as his own child. Daddy~ Xiaotuanzi shouted several times, but there was no response. She hugged Guaiguai and ran to him staggeringly. He opened his little mouth and gave him a cute smile, "Be good to daddy." When Shichen came back to his senses, he looked at Xiaotuanzis sculpted little face and felt so soft-hearted, Dont you want to y with yourself, Xiaotuanzi? Daddys fun~ "good." Shichen sat on the floor, holding Guaiguai in one hand and Xiaotuanzi in the other. He smiled and asked softly, "Does Xiaotuanzi love Daddy?" Love. How much love? Xiaotuanzi tilted his head and thought for a long time, then said softly, "I love you like mommy." You love your daddy as much as you love your mommy, right? Chapter 3342: Goodbye, baby Chapter 3342: Goodbye, baby Chapter 3342 Goodbye, little baby Yes! Xiaotuanzi nodded obediently. Shichen lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, "Your words are enough. Daddy is very happy." Xiaotuanzi raised his head and stared at the time with grape-like eyes. Seeing his frown, she raised her little paws and gently touched his eyebrows. She pouted her little mouth slightly and said, "Daddy... be happy." Xiaotuanzi wants daddy to be happy, right? Happy! Xiaotuanzi nodded seriously. So good. When Shichen hugged her, he waspletely moved. The heart of a child is the purest. She will be nice to anyone who is nice to her. He loves Xiaotuanzi, and Xiaotuanzi will also care about him. Sometimes he often thinks about how great it would be if Xiaotuanzi was his biological daughter. Rong Yin would not be able to **** Xiaotuanzi away. Little dumpling. Hearing Cizer''s voice, Xiaotuanzi immediately poked her head out of Shi Chen''s arms. When she saw Cizer walking towards her, she waved excitedly: "Uncle~" Csar smiled, stepped forward quickly, leaned over and hugged her into his arms. The fragrant and soft little guy gave him a kiss enthusiastically. Do you miss your uncle? ) The little dumpling pointed his index finger, his little head nodding, he was incredibly well-behaved. Cesare, why are you back? Shichen was puzzled, it was a little strange for him toe back at this time. Cesare''s eyes averted, and after kissing the little dumpling, he put her down and said, "I''ll take Guaiguai to the veterinarian for a physical check-up." "But, I just checkedst Tuesday." If I remember the time correctly, Guaiguai''s body is in great shape. All indicators are much healthier than other cats. The vet asked him to check it again. Xiaotuanzi hugged Guaiguai, fearing that Guaiguai would be hurt. She pouted her little mouth slightly and said, "Uncle, Guaiguai, don''t leave." Dont worry, Guaiguai is just checking your body, not giving any injections. Really? The little guy was dubious, his brows furrowed together. "of course it''s true." Xiaotuanzi lowered his head, rubbed his face against Guaiguai''s furry head, and let go. Cesaire hugged Guaguai and nodded gently at the time, "I''ll take Guaguai away first." Goodbye, uncle~ Xiao Tuanzi waved his little hand. Goodbye, little darling. In the hospital, Xiaoguai leaned on the bedside and began to count sheep in depression. When more than 1,300 sheep were counted, the ward door was pushed open. I thought it was a nurse, but I didnt expect it was Csar! Xiaoguai was so excited that he was about to jump out of bed, but he scolded him coldly: "Lie down!" Stretching out his legs outside the bed, he took them back angrily, and covered him with a quilt. Xiaoguai pursed his lips and smiled, looking very well-behaved. "Brother Cesar, did you go out just to bring Xiaoguai to you?" "Guaiguai has his body checked at the pet hospital. I''ll bring him over by the way." Oh. Although she didnt bring Guaiguai specifically for her, she was still very happy. Opening his arms, the little boy said excitedly: "My dear,e to the master''s arms~" Its owner is me. Cesare reminded coolly. Xiao Guai curled her lips and snorted, isn''t what''s his hers? Whats the difference? He is the master and she is the mistress, right? Thinking of this, Xiaoguai smiled and stretched out his hand to hug the beautiful Guaiguai into his arms. The fluffy hair that has been carefully taken care of is white and soft, making people love it. The obedient man was docile, and was held in his arms, touching his head, but not only was not angry, but closed his eyes. Chapter 3343: A cat is better than you Chapter 3343: A cat is better than you Chapter 3343 A cat is better than you Hehe, youre really good~ Xiaoguai praised him appreciatively. Cesare said coldly: "No cat is better than you." The implication is that she is not good? Xiao Guai was indignant and said, "Xiao Guai is also very good, okay?" Why do you say that? Does being obedient mean you are very obedient? When does Guaiguai have no skin? How can wepare her with Guaguai? Its not like Guaiguai, she can also y the piano, hum! Csar''s eyes were slightly cold, and the little boy realized that he was in the wrong, so he closed his mouth and did not dare to speak anymore. After a while, Cesare turned and left. Brother Cizer, where are you going? pany." Xiao Guai breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly asked, "Are youing to take Xiao Guai home at night?" "have no idea." Xiao Guai is waiting for you at the hospital! After shouting at his back, Xiaoguai hugged Guaiguai happily, "My dear, did brother Cesar bring you here to apany me?" Huddled in her arms obediently, meowingzily. Hee hee, the little boy knows it. She knew he wouldn''t be so cruel and ignore her. Sure enough, she guessed right! Xiaoguai was resting when William''s call came, and he answered the phone in a daze. Little dear, where are you? Youre in the hospital, whats wrong? William was startled, "Which hospital? I''ll go find you right away!" In a daze, Xiaoguai gave the hospital address and hung up the phone. When she woke up and saw William appearing in the ward, she was so frightened that her face turned pale. "William...you, you, you, why are you here?" She sat up in horror. How did William know that she was in the hospital? What time is it now? Is Brother Cizer off work? Dont let him see William! William frowned, stretched out his hand with a worried look, and touched her forehead, "My dear, are you okay? Is your brain okay?" "Snapped!" Xiao Guai pped his hand away, broke his cheek, and said angrily: "Who is saying that your brain is abnormal? I have a good brain!" "Did you forget that I called you? You told me that you were in the hospital, did you forget?" William couldn''tugh or cry. He retracted his hand and touched the back of his hand that was sore from her beating. What a cruel attack. Xiaoguai hugged Guaiguai and frowned in confusion, "Really? Why don''t I have any impression?" William was lying on the bedside, looking like he had been defeated by her. Xiaoguai smiled and pushed him, "Hey, I''m really fine, I just fainted. The doctor said that if you rest more, it''ll be fine. You''ve seen me, let''s go." William covered his heart with a hurt look on his face, "My dear, are you doing this to me?" "OK!" William pretended to be in pain, "My heart is hurt." Fuck you, stop pretending. HahahaI dont want you to see through it again. The two of them had already formed a tacit understanding before, and they joked and joked casually. Afterughing for a while, William straightened his expression and said, "My dear, have you talked to him?" "What?" Come on, why are you still pretending to me? Xiaobai smiled, hugged Guaiguai, and smoothed his fur in a very good mood, "Brother Cesar personally sent me to the hospital today. Remember, he came with me in his arms!" "See how easy it is to satisfy the one who gave you to me?" You cant eat one bite and be a big fat man, you have to do it step by step. I have time and enough patience to wait. William was slightly absent-minded. He thought the same thing two years ago. Feeling that I have enough time and patience to wait for her. But Chapter 3344: William, lets go Chapter 3344: William, let''s go Chapter 3344 William, lets go Seeing her face full of joy and yearning when she talked about another man, his heart began to waver. Is his wait worth it? Xiaoguai stroked Guaiguai''s smooth hair, with a happy look on his face, which William had never seen before in country S. By the way, what time is it now? Xiaoguai suddenly panicked. What should I do if Brother Cesarees and sees William there? Whats wrong? William didnt know what was going on and was confused. What happened? Why was she so panicked all of a sudden? "No..." Xiaoguai pushed him anxiously, "William, you should go back first. Brother Cesar will definitely be angry if he sees you." William stood motionless. Just because Cesare wasing, he had to avoid it? Little dear, are we still friends? "It''s a friend." Xiaoguai nodded, "If you are a friend, you have to help me chase my boyfriend, right? Brother Cizer will be hereter. If he sees you, he will be angry. When he is angry, where will I go? Looking for a boyfriend?" William actually wanted to say that there is a ready-made one right in front of you, no need to look for it. William, lets go. Xiaoguai sped his hands together in a sign of supplication. William put a hand on his forehead, he had a headache, "Okay, okay, I''m leaving. He is a guy who forgets his friends after seeing sex." After saying that, he turned and left. As soon as I arrived at the door of the ward, I happened to see the man who was about toe in. The man had a cold aura and his eyes were extremely cold. William was startled. He subconsciously turned his head and looked at Xiaoguai, "Xiaoguai..." The implication is that its not that I wont leave, its that the timing of his arrival was too coincidental. Cesare''s thin lips were slightly raised as he looked at the two people. Xiaoguai looked horrified. He never expected that when he said Cao Cao, Cao Cao would be here! This is how to do? Hugging Guaiguai tightly in his arms, Xiaoguai pursed his lips and said, "Brother Cesar, why are you here?" Passing by. After leaving the words, Cesare turned around and left. Xiaoguai, let go of Guaiguai, I really want to give myself two words and make you the stupidest! Let you say the wrong thing! She jumped out of bed, and without even having time to put on her shoes, she chased him out with her bare feet, "Brother Cesar, wait a minute, little darling." William frowned and held her in one hand, "My dear, put on your shoes." "That''s toote" Xiao Guai opened his hand and rushed forward regardless of his own safety, "Brother Cesar, wait!" In the corridor, the man''s figure walked quickly. Xiaoguai can only catch up with him by using all his strength. Hold his lean waist tightly from behind, and the little boy''s face was pressed against his generous back, "Brother Cesar, don''t leave. Why are you passing by? You just came to see me. I know it." "let go." "Don''t let go." Xiaoguai''s face rubbed against his back. The tip of his nose felt sore and tears fell down. "William is just a friend. He came to the hospital to see Xiaoguai. There is really nothing between us, it''s just innocence. Friendship. Dont be angry, okay? Pure friendship? Is there pure friendship between men and women? Cesaire opened her hand expressionlessly and walked into the elevator. Xiao Guai hurriedly caught up, trying to reach out to stop the elevator door from closing. When she caught Cizere''s cold gaze, she shuddered and retracted her hand. She watched helplessly as the elevator door closed in front of her eyes, and he disappeared with it. William chased after him with his shoes and scolded him angrily: "My dear, you are a patient now and you still don''t care about your body. Are you crazy? Put on your shoes." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3345: Whats so good about Cesare that makes it worth doing this for him? Chapter 3345: What''s so good about Cesare that makes it worth doing this for him? Chapter 3345 What is so good about Cesare that he deserves you to do so much for him? Xiaoguai remained motionless, letting the tears fall silently. William sighed, squatted down, picked up her feet and put on her shoes. Okay, dont cry. William took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears away. Seeing her eyes that were red from crying, he felt heartbroken. Whats so good about Cesare that makes him worthy of you doing so much for him? He is good at everything. William couldntugh or cry, Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. At least in his opinion, Cesare has a bad temper. How can he treat his girlfriend so casually? If it were him, he would definitely hold the little girl in his palms and take good care of her. He couldn''t help but think of the scene where he saw Xiao Guai burst into tears at the airport two years ago. With an almost inaudible sigh, he helped the little boy back to the ward. Back in the ward, Xiaoguai immediately went to change clothes. After changing her clothes, she called out, "Come on, darling, let''s go home." "Go home?" William frowned and held her down with one hand, "You are not well yet, why should you go home?" I have a family doctor at home, so everything will be fine. She has to go home, otherwise Brother Cesare will be even more angry. Go home, maybe you can see him. Lets exin it to him carefully then. Holding Guaiguai in his arms, Xiaoguai raised his long eyshes that were wet with tears and said, "William, I''m sorry. When you came to country F, I couldn''t do my best as andlord and take you to have fun and go shopping. Wait. When I have time in the future, I will have fun with you." Its okay, there will be plenty of time in the future anyway. William pretended to be generous and shrugged, but he couldn''t resist her, so he had to send her downstairs. He wanted to take her home, but she declined, so he insisted on taking a taxi home. Youre home safe, send me a message, you know? William leaned over and looked at the little boy sitting in the taxi. Xiao Guai nodded, "I understand, William, you can go back too." "good." Watching her leave, William lit a cigarette mncholy, with an unbreakable sadness lingering between his brows. Onassis Castle. The taxi only reached the gate at the foot of the mountain when it was stopped by the guard. Xiaoguai opened the door and got out of the car. The guard said respectfully: "Miss Xiaoguai." Send me up. "yes." A ck Rolls-Royce drove up to her, and the guard opened the door respectfully. Throughout the whole process, Xiaoguai''s expression was a little dull. He was holding Guaiguai in his arms, looking very worried. Stepping into the room, Xiaoguai asked the servant anxiously: "Is Brother Cizer back?" "Master Cesare hasn''te back yet, dear youngdy, why do you look so bad?" The servant quickly stepped forward and supported her, "Let the doctore and check you out." "No, I''m fine." Xiaoguai smiled weakly, "I''ll just go back to the bedroom and take a nap. By the way, brother Cizere is back, remember to call me." Although the servant didn''t know what happened, he still nodded, "Okay, you can go upstairs and rest. I will notify you as soon as Master Cizeres back." Xiao Guai went upstairs and passed by Xiao Tuanzi''s children''s room, hearing theughter andughtering from inside. She paused, came to the door, and knocked on the door, "Sister, Xiaotuanzi." Xue Tuan sat on the bed with Xiao Tuanzi and yed house games. All kinds of props were ced all over the bed. Hearing the sound, mother and daughter looked over at the same time. Auntie~ Xiaotuanzi shouted cutely. Xuetuan frowned, "My dear, are you feeling unwell?" Xiaoguai came in with Guaiguai in his arms and shook his head, "No, I''m just a little tired. Xiaotuanzi, would you like to give me a kiss?" Chapter 3346: Let her give up Chapter 3346: Let her give up Chapter 3346 Let her give up Okay. Xiao Tuanzi raised his two little arms in unparalleled cooperation, hugged her neck when she leaned over, and chewed on her face. With her soft kiss, her heart will melt. Xiaoguai came up and kissed Xiaotuanzi''s soft cheek, "Hey, my aunt loves you~" Xiaotuanzi smiled shyly and fell into Xuetuan''s arms. Little dear, if youre too tired, go and have a rest first and have a good sleep. Xiaoguai is extremely well-behaved, "Xiaoguai understands, sister." In the children''s room, only Xuetuan and her daughter were left. She lowered her head, looked at Xiaotuanzis big, shing eyes, and pinched her soft little face, What are you looking at? "Auntie." Xiao Tuanzi pointed to the direction where Xiao Guai left just now, with a slight pout on his mouth, "Not happy." You can also see that my aunt is unhappy? Xiaotuanzi nodded seriously. Xue Tuan curled his lips and smiled slightly, "You can see it already, can''t Mommy not see it?" Xiaotuanzi grinned, threw herself into her arms, and nuzzled her affectionately, "Mommy, you''re smart." Of course, otherwise, how could I have given birth to such a smart little baby like you? Xiao Tuanzi tilted his head, innocent and cheerful, "Xiao Tuanzi is also smart!" Lets go and y again tomorrow. Lets go downstairs and have afternoon tea now. Xue Tuan carried Xiao Tuanzi downstairs and sat down on the sofa. The servant has prepared afternoon tea, Xiaotuanzi is eating strawberries, and Xuetuanzi picks up the mobile phone and calls Cizer. Cesare. Xue Tuans voice was full of seriousness. Sister, whats wrong? Cizers hoarse voice came. Xiaotuanzi came up curiously and crawled into Xuetuan''s arms. Xuetuan put a hand against her, "What''s going on between you and Xiaoguai? Why does she look so bad?" Whats going on? "Still pretending to be stupid?" Xuetuan said sternly: "Don''t tell me, Xiaoguai made lunch for you and sent it to yourpany today, but you didn''t see her?" There was silence on the other end for a long time. "seen." I saw it, what next? "nothing." Xue Tuan took a deep breath and exhaled it slowly. Xiao Tuanzi frowned and wanted to crawl into her arms. She snatched the strawberry from Xiao Tuanzi''s hand and threw it into her mouth to eat. Xiaotuanzi was stunned, his eyes quickly turned red, and he ttened his mouth in grievance: "Mommy is bad." Xue Tuan was in a better mood, and she warned Cesar on the other end of the phone, "Cesare, I don''t care what mood you are having with me, whether you are angry or angry. Whether you like it or not is up to you. I know best in my heart. If you like her, cherish her. There is no misunderstanding that cannot be solved. If you dont like her, tell her as soon as possible so that she can give up. Our little girl is young and beautiful, and there are many suitors. " Cesare was silent for a while, "I understand." Be back on time for dinner tonight. Theres a social event tonight. Another excuse! Xue Tuan was angry, and his voice was a bit colder, "I won''t see you at seven o''clock tonight at thetest. Don''t evere back to this house." She hung up the phone, and Xiaotuanzi threw herself into her arms and protested aggrievedly: "Mommy is bad." Ill eat you a strawberry and youll be so angry? Bad guy. Youre so stingy. Xue Tuan pinched her cheek, Mommy, Ill give you two strawberries, okay? Xiaotuanzi immediately smiled cutely at her: "Okay~" Xue Tuan is ashamed, he is so easy to coax, what will he do if he is coaxed by a bad man in the future? Chapter 3347: Feet...feet hurt so much Chapter 3347: Feet...feet hurt so much Chapter 3347 Feet...feet hurt so much Hold the soft and cute little dumpling in her arms tightly, Xue Tuan showed rare motherly kindness and fed her strawberries. At six-thirty in the evening, the setting sun dyed most of the sky red. The wind started to blow. Xiaoguai asked the servant to go to the utility room to take out the kite. She took Xiaotuanzi to fly the kite on thewn. Xiaoguai grabbed the kite string and ran on thewn with the kite in one hand. Auntie~ Xiao Tuanzi chased Xiao Guai Guai, and Guai Guai also followed Xiao Tuanzi. The picture of the small-breasted dumpling and the white, fluffy and soft cat is particrly harmonious. As she ran, the wind became stronger and stronger, and the kite sessfully flew. Xiao Guai flew the kite string, and the kite flew higher and higher, with its two long tails flying in the air. Its flying~ Xiaotuanzi ran to her side, hugged her legs, and said with a milky voice: "Auntie is great~" "whee." Xiaoguai sat on the floor. Xiaotuanzi immediately leaned into her arms and reached out to grab the kite string. Xiaoguai stopped him, "No, it will cut your hand." Hearing this, Xiaotuanzi retracted his hands in fear. Raising his head and looking at the kite in the sky, Xiaoguai sighed. A soft little paw covered the space between her eyebrows. Xiaoguai lowered his eyes in confusion, and then met Xiaotuanzi''s extraordinarily dark and bright eyes, as clear as mountain springs, ck and white, shining with a burning brilliance. Auntie, Xiaotuanzi said to her in a sweet voice, Happy. The little boy burst intoughter, hugged her and kissed her fiercely, "Why are our little dumplings so good? Huh?" "Hehe..." Xiaotuanzi ducked his head left and right to avoid her kiss. Xiao Guai held her cheek and kissed her vigorously. Suddenly, Xiaoguai whispered: "Oops!" She let go of the kite string and raised her head. Sure enough, the kite flew farther and farther... The most fearful thing is that the air suddenly bes quiet. She and Xiaotuanzi looked at each other, their eyes wide open. Xiaotuanzi was the first to react. He stretched out his little hand and pointed to the sky, pitifully, "Auntie, the kite..." "Ahem." Xiaoguai cleared his throat andforted the little baby, "The kite also wants to be free. If it flies away, we won''t let it go. Can we change it to another one?" Xiaotuanzi nodded doubtfully. Xiao Guai asked someone to bring another kite, but this time, it was not as easy as the first time. She ran several times, but the kite couldn''t fly. Just as he was about to fly, he suddenly fell again. The little boy is beginning to doubt life! Unable to bear to disappoint Xiaotuanzi, Xiaogui used all his strength and started running wildly. Her body suddenly hit a hard wall of flesh. She let out a cry of pain, her feet stumbled, and her body instantly lost her center of gravity and fell. s I was not expecting to fall badly, but I didnt expect that my body falling sharply was caught firmly by someone. Xiaoguai opened his closed eyes and saw the man''s gracefully curved mandibr angle. She happily grabbed the shirt on the man''s chest and said, "Brother Cesar!" Csar lowered his eyes and said coldly: "Stand still." It was only then that Xiaoguai noticed a heartbreaking pain in his ankle. She frowned, and a thinyer of cold sweat broke out on her forehead, "My feet... my feet hurt." Cesare frowned, hugged her and left quickly. Uncle~ The sound of Xiao Tuanzis milky voice came. Cesare paused and ordered the servant, "Take the little dumpling back." Yes, Master Cizer. The servant carried Xiaotuanzi back to the castle and found that Cizer and Xiaoguai were not there. Chapter 3348: You have to take care of me until the injury heals Chapter 3348: You have to take care of me until the injury heals Chapter 3348 You have to take care of me until you recover from your injury Mommy As soon as Xiaotuanzis feet hit the ground, he ran to look for Snow Tuanzi. The cute little voice sounded in the room, and Xue Duan came out of the kitchen with a box of ice cream in his hand, "What''s wrong?" Xiaotuanzi raised his little head eagerly, licked his lips and said, "Eat." Want to eat? Xue Tuan held the spoon in his hand and fed the ice cream into his mouth. He turned to the side and said, "You can''t eat it." ification Xiaotuanzi hugged her legs eagerly, his little head raised high, with a look of longing on his face. Xue Tuan lowered his head and looked at the small milk bag at his feet, "Your dad doesn''t allow you to eat ice cream, have you forgotten?" Xiaotuanzi looked around, "Daddy isn''t here." Snowball: Okay, just a small sip. The little dumpling nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. As soon as Xue Tuan fed her a bite, the hour appeared. Xuetuanzi, you let Xiaotuanzi eat ice cream again? Snowball is stiff all over, oh no! Caught red-handed! She said wittily: "Xiao Tuanzi doesn''t believe it''s strawberry vor, so I asked her to taste it to see if it is true." Xiaotuanzi smiled with his eyebrows crescent, "Yes." Shi Chen held his forehead helplessly, there really was nothing he could do to them. In the bedroom upstairs, Xiaoguai was sitting on the sofa, watching Csar squat down in front of her and inspecting her sprained ankle. She felt excruciating pain as soon as she touched her slightly cold fingers. "ah" Cesare pursed his thin lips tightly and said, "Be patient." Xiaoguai grabbed a pillow, hugged it tightly in his arms, and looked at him with tears in his eyes: "Brother Cesar, can you be gentler?" The man nced at her coolly. Xiaoguai immediately covered his face with a pillow, "Okay, just pretend that Xiaoguai didn''t say anything." After checking, Cesare got up and went to get the medicine. When applying the medicine, the little boy screamed in pain and cried so hard that he couldn''t help himself, "It hurts..." Be patient. Cizer said the same thing, and his mens movements did not stop at all. UuuuBrother Cesar, pleasefort me. Its really painful, little boy. "If I think about it carefully, you are the culprit. It''s you who caused the little naughty boy''s feet." "What do you think we should do?" Xiaoguai showed a pair of wet eyes, waiting for his answer. However, the man remained silent. Xiaoguai is willing to take the risk. If you dont want to be shameless, then be shameless. She said confidently: "It was you who caused Xiaoguai to be injured. You have to take care of Xiaoguai until his feet get better." After applying the medicine and putting gauze on her, Cesare nced at her coldly, "What a beautiful idea." Xiaoguai snickered and finally agreed to pay attention to her. Stretched out her little paws and grabbed his shirt sleeve urately, "Don''t leave!" "let go." The little boy wants to go to the bathroom. "go alone." No, my feet hurt. The little girl kept pestering her, and finally let Cesare carry her into the bathroom. Enjoying his service happily, the little boy felt secretly happy. alumni The servant knocked on the door: "Master Cizer, the eldestdy wants you and the little girl to go downstairs to have dinner." Come right away. In the restaurant, Xiao Tuanzi was ying a pping game with Shi Chen. Train Xiaotuanzis reaction ability. Seeing Cizere in with Xiaoguai in his arms, Xue Tuan and Shi Chen''s eyes shed with surprise at the same time. Xiaotuanzi turned his head and shouted cutely: "Uncle, aunt, it''s time to eat~" "good." After putting Xiao Guai down, Csar came to Xiao Tuanzi, leaned over and kissed her cheek. Chapter 3349: Dont dont! Chapter 3349: Don''t don''t! Chapter 3349 No, no, no! The little dumpling chewed on his face cutely. After Cizer sat down, Xue Tuan asked, "What''s wrong, little darling?" Xiao Guai nced at Cizer quietly, and seeing that he had no intention of speaking, he muttered: "When I was flying a kite with Xiao Tuanzi just now, I fell and sprained my foot." Are you okay? Xue Tuan turned around and asked Cizer. Cesare picked up the water ss and was about to drink water. When he heard this sentence, he nced at Xue Tuan inexplicably. Isnt this making trouble? Little Guaiwei''s feet are wet. Ask him if he''s okay? "What are you looking at? You are a doctor. Don''t you know whether the little boy''s injury is serious or not?" Cesare took a sip of water slowly before speaking: "It''s not serious." "What''s the specific situation?" Xue Tuan put his chin in one hand and asked with interest. Xiaotuanzi turned to look at Mommy. He also imitated Xuetuanzi, holding his chin in one hand and imitating: "What''s going on?" Shi Chenughed helplessly, touched Xiaotuanzi''s head, and lowered his voice, "Good boy, let''s drink soup." If we continue to ask further, I''m afraid Cesare will throw away his hands and leave. The little dumpling nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Cesare ignored Xue Tuan''s question, put down the water ss, and ate in silence. Xiao Guai nced awkwardly at Xue Tuan, telling her not to ask any more questions, otherwise it would not end well. He is still angry now, and she doesn''t want him to disappear again and leave her unable to find anyone. A dinner that was quite harmonious. Of course, everything was perfect except for Cesare who didn''t speak. At the end of the dinner, the little boy looked at Cizer eagerly, and he just stood up and left the table. Nor hug her. Xiao Guai lowered his head, nced at his swollen ankle under the dining table, and snorted. It is better to rely on yourself than to rely on others. She put one hand on the table and the other on the chair. She stood up and jumped out with one foot. The servant wanted to help her, but she refused. She wanted to see how cruel he really was. When she jumped to the hall on one foot and appeared in front of everyone in a slightly embarrassed manner, Xiaotuanzi turned his head, looked at Cizer, and said in a sweet voice: "Uncle, it hurts." Cesare put one hand on Xiaotuanzi''s head and rubbed it twice. Finally, he stood up and stepped forward. Helped Xiaoguai to sit in front of the sofa, and then ordered the servant to prepare a wheelchair for Xiaoguai to use. Xiaoguai: !! Wheres the promised hug? She doesnt want a wheelchair! Don''t don''t! How could a wheelchair be morefortable than his arms? She doesnt want it! ! The little boy had a resisting expression, with all his emotions written on his face. Little Tuanzi stretched his neck, blinked nkly, and looked at her. Seeing Xiaoguai wrinkle his nose, Xiaotuanzi also wrinkled his little nose. The little boy was so amused that she immediately lost her temper. Sheughed softly, "Little dumpling, so cute~" "Hehe..." Xiaotuanzi jumped into Shi Chen''s arms with a smile. Cesaire''s cell phone rang, and he got up and went out to answer the call. When the servant brought the wheelchair, Xiaoguai pushed the wheelchair out to find Csar. From a distance, I saw him at the foot of the steps, his tall back showing a touch of indifference and alienation. After two years of not seeing each other, his back seems to be more majestic. Xiaoguai hummed, looking at the steps, he felt a little tired. How to get down? Forget it, go down by yourself, sitting in a wheelchair will get in the way. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3350: do not Cry Chapter 3350: do not Cry Chapter 3350 Stop crying She just stood up, lifting an injured foot and jumping down the steps. Csar, who had just jumped off the first step and was on the phone, turned around and saw this thrilling scene. He had a sullen face, frowned and shouted: "He Xiaoxi, stop!" The little girl who was jumping down the steps raised her head when she heard this angry shout and smiled brightly at Cizer. Cesare hung up the phone, came up angrily, and sped her arm with one hand: "Don''t you want your feet?" Xiao Guai immediately hugged him, wrapped her hands tightly around his neck, and said in a very aggrieved tone, "Who told you to ignore Xiao Guai? Xiao Guai will get flustered when he doesn''t see you, so he came out to look for you..." Stand still! "Woo... I can''t stand anymore." The little boy buried his head deeply in his arms and rubbed it cheekily, "My feet hurt so much that I can''t walk anymore." Csar pursed her thin lips tightly, knowing that she was cheating, but there was nothing he could do about her. He leaned over slightly, picked her up horizontally, and walked back into the room. Xiao Guai quickly patted his chest to stop him, "No, let''s go for a walk in the garden, okay?" The man paused, heard the words, and sneered at her mercilessly: "On your feet, can you take a walk?" "You go ahead and hug me." Xiaoguai blushed shyly and buried her head deeply in his arms again. When he was determined, he couldn''t refuse, so he kept making requests. ifier Hug it. Get down. Xiaoguai pretended to be dead. Csar pretended to throw her away, but the little boy was so frightened that he screamed and cried: "Brother Csar is bad, and he bullies me again." "I bullied you, why did I bully you?" Cizer held her in his arms and turned around, walking down the steps step by step. The pace was steady and she didn''t feel any bumps at all. Xiaoguai snorted, and poked his hard chest with her tender index finger, "You are just bullying Xiaoguai. You ignore Xiaoguai, don''t look at Xiaoguai, and don''t talk to Xiaoguai. Xiaoguai''s first solo game in F country You didn''t attend the concert... In short, you are bad and you just bullied me!" The man pursed his thin lips tightly, and the angle of his mandible also tightened. Xiaoguai didn''t know where he was getting angry again, so he could only say weakly: "You''re just kidding, don''t be angry again." The garden is carefully managed by the gardener. Before you even step into the garden, you can already smell the fragrance of flowers. Xiaoguai leaned on his chestfortably, looking at the garden full of flowers, feeling particrly good. Brother Cesar, my dear, Ill make lunch for you tomorrow, okay? "not good." "Why?" Xiaoguai raised his head suddenly, his eyes widened, "Don''t you want Xiaoguai to go to thepany?" Csar nced at her coldly and walked directly to the white Mediterranean-style pavilion in the center of the garden. Dont sit on the chair. Xiao Guai kicked his legs anxiously, but identally, his ankle started to hurt again. She gasped, and ayer of cold sweat broke out on her forehead. What are you doing?! Cesare growled angrily, "Do you still want your feet?" Woo woo Xiaoguai covered his face with his hands and sobbed softly. A look of astonishment shed across Cizer''s eyes, and his face became stiff, "Stop crying." ...Woo. Still crying sadly. The grievances she felt over the past few days seemed to have found an outlet, and she cried unbridled. The tears flowed more and more fiercely. The more it falls, the harder it falls. There is no stopping trend at all. The evening breeze blows, carrying the fragrance of flowers, which makes people feel rxed and happy. Chapter 3351: It hurts you so much, forget it Chapter 3351: It hurts you so much, forget it Chapter 3351: It hurts you to death After waiting for a long time, her crying voice became quieter. Raising his eyes that were red and wet from crying, Xiaoguai rubbed his nose on his shirt in embarrassment. Cesare: Brother Cesar, dont you like Xiaoguai? "dislike." Woooo She howled loudly, even more fiercely than before. Struggling to get out of his arms, he held him tightly, frowning and shouting coldly, "Don''t move!" "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu In front of you, I will never annoy you again." She was crying so hard that she was out of breath, and her whole body was on the verge of copse. What words came out of her mouth werepletely unconscious in her mind. It felt like the sky was falling, and she was so overwhelmed that she couldn''t breathe. The feeling of suffocation came over her overwhelmingly. Suffering. Suppression. Suffocate. My heart aches beyond measure. Why dont you like it? Wasnt it just two years apart? Her liking for him only increased, and it would not diminish due to time and distance. Why can she like him unswervingly and not change her heart, but he cant? I dont expect him to love her more, but he...cant even like her anymore. Its too heartbreaking. The more I cry, the more heartbroken I feel. Xiaoguai struggled again, so violently that she would fall from his arms at any time. Csar had to carry her into the pavilion and sit down on a chair. He grabbed her chin firmly with one hand, forcing her to raise her head, "Have you had enough?" He actually thought she was making trouble? Xiaoguai let out a cry and cried loudly. He wiped his tears helplessly with both hands and sobbed, "I don''t like it anymore... My dear... even breathing is wrong, isn''t it?" "shut up!" His sudden cold drink made Xiao Guai tremble with fright, and he swallowed the words that reached the tip of his tongue. She was twitching all over and looked at him carefully. "When can I change my habit of crying?" He held her chin, took out a handkerchief, and wiped the tears from her face. Xiao Guai was stiff, not knowing what to do, and subconsciously held his breath. The man''s face, so close at hand, was still as handsome as ever, and his warm breath sprayed clear and shallow on her face. Xiao Guai stared at him nkly, having forgotten all his reactions. After wiping away her tears, Csar frowned and hesitated for a few seconds before covering her nose with a handkerchief and said, "Harder!" Xiaoguai heard the words and cooperated with all his strength. After blowing his nose clean, Xiao Guai felt that his nose and breathing were smoother. She stretched out her little hand and grabbed the shirt on his chest, "Why...why are you so nice to Xiaoguai?" If its not good for you, who is good for you? You...didnt you say you dont like Xiaoguai? As he spoke, Xiaoguais tears welled up again. His words can easily send her to hell. ce yourself in the eternal **** and suffer. Cesaire pinched her cheek hard, and the little boy frowned and shouted delicately: "Oh, it hurts so much." Forget it, it hurts you to death! said an evil voice. "No." Xiaoguai grabbed his hand, threw away the dirty handkerchief, put his hand on her face, and rubbed it intimately, "Xiaoguai doesn''t want to die, Xiaoguai wants to be with Caesar Brother and brother are together. We will always be together." Chapter 3352: Dont say no! Chapter 3352: Don''t say no! Chapter 3352 Dont say no! Think beautifully. You still have to have dreams, what if... theye true? Xiao Guai was not shy and smiled silly at him. Cesare raised his hand and touched her neat and refreshing short hair, his eyes looking very understanding. Why did you cut your hair? Xiao Guai was stunned for a moment, sensitively sensing that he was unhappy. Was it because she had cut her hair? "When I was in country S, I practiced toote every day. I washed my hair when I got home. Because I was so sleepy, I fell asleep without blow-drying my hair several times. When I woke up the next morning, I had a terrible headache. Later, in order to practice, In order to save some time for sleeping, I cut my hair." She held her face in her hands and said, "Teacher Mena even praised me for being beautiful." Do you believe in polite words? Throwing cold water on her again! snort! Xiaoguai snorted and red at him unconvinced. He nced at it coldly, then lowered his eyes angrily, "Isn''t it good-looking?" Its so ugly. Nonsense! Xiaoguai frowned and argued, Many people say it looks good, and fans even say I look like an elf! That proud look, his tail is really raised to the sky! Cesare sneered, "Elf, you?" "It''s me, can''t I?" Xiaoguai stared at him, "Don''t say no!" "If you dare to say it, I will cry until you are convinced!" Vexatiously making trouble. Csar calmly moved his eyes away. In the garden, there were indispensable sounds of insects chirping, one after another. The two listened quietly, and no one broke the silence. Xiao Guai carefully looked at his expression and found that he was no longer as indifferent as before, so he carefully leaned his head into his arms. Curved his lips and smiled with satisfaction, hehe, he also said he didnt like her, what a liar! It is clear that I like her! Do you think she is still the stupid little girl who didn''t understand anything two years ago? She knows a lot more now! Leaning in his arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, every beat gave her a sense of security. As long as she is by his side, she will not hesitate. Wont feel helpless and uneasy. It seemed as if with him, even if the sky fell, he would solve all the troubles for her without her having to think too much about what to do. After a long time, Cesare was about to ask her if she wanted to go back. When he looked down, he saw that the little boy in his arms had fallen asleep at some point. She was sleeping deeply. Her breathing was even and shallow, her pink lips were slightly pouted, and she was full of charm and innocence. Cesaire''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes were locked on her lips. After a long time, he lowered his head and gentlynded on her lips. Xue Tuan locked himself in the study and answered Guan Ling''s call. This phone callsted for nearly more than an hour. Shichen was holding Xiaotuanzi and watching her favorite cartoons downstairs. From time to time, she looked up in the direction upstairs, feeling a little worried. Judging from the look on her face when she answered the phone, did she have a quarrel with her father? While I was guessing, Xue Tuan went downstairs. The little dumpling who looked attentive while watching a cartoon heard familiar footsteps and immediately turned his attention to the visitor. Mommy~ Xiaotuanzi waved his little hand. Xue Tuan curled his lips and smiled perfunctorily, and sat down next to Shi Chen. Its gettingte, Xiaotuanzi, shouldnt you take a shower and go to bed? As soon as he heard that he was going to sleep, Xiaotuanzi immediately shrank into Shi Chen''s arms and hugged his neck with his two little arms, "Daddy, don''t..." Chapter 3353: What is a dad? Chapter 3353: What is a dad? Chapter 3353 What is Dad? "Your mommy is right, it''s gettingte, and it''s time for the good boy to take a bath and go to bed." Xiao Tuanzi pouted his little mouth and unhappily grabbed the buttons of Shichen''s shirt with his little hands and turned them around. A pair of clear ck and white eyes, watery and clear, looked at Xue Tuan, hoping that her beautiful mother would let her watch cartoons for a while longer. Xue Tuan smiled slightly, "You don''t want to hear the bedtime story tonight, do you?" Xiaotuanzi shook his head reluctantly, "No." Then go take a shower. This is an ultimatum. Xiaotuanzi hesitated for a few seconds, then slowly climbed into Xuetuanzi''s arms from Shichen''s arms, and gently poked her arm with his little hand, "Mommy, take a bath." Holding the little guy in his arms, Xuetuan stood up, followed by Shichen, who seemed to be hesitant to speak. You have something to tell me? Well, lets chatter? Xue Tuan lowered his eyes and nced at Xiao Tuanzi, "Okay, let''s talk after I put her to sleep." Shichen nodded with a smile, his eyes clear and gentle, "Okay." Little dumpling, say good night to daddy. The little voice sounded cutely: "Good night, Daddy, mua!" Good night, little dumpling. Xue Tuan carried Xiao Tuanzi back to the bedroom. Although she had her own children''s room, Xiao Tuanzi had to sleep with Xue Tuan most of the time. Xuetuan is also happy to sleep with her daughter, but... she has to tell her a bedtime story every night, which gives her a headache. She can only talk about the King of Soldiers and the Last Warrior. Shichen hasined more than once that her bedtime stories are too **** and not suitable for Xiaotuanzi. Xuetuan has reflected on it, and the result of her reflection is that she thinks its absolutely fine! When she was a child, her father taught her about the King of War. Isnt she pretty good? Have you grown up healthy and healthy, without any bad effects? In the bathroom, Xue Tuanzi put water in the bathtub and put some little yellow ducks and little white rabbits for Xiao Tuanzi to y with. Okay, lets start taking a bath. Xuetuan squatted on the edge of the bathtub, raised Xiaotuanzi''s little arm, and washed it carefully, holding the little yellow duck''s little dumpling in one hand. The big grape-like eyes flickered. He pinched the little yellow duck and asked softly, "Mommy, what is daddy?" The movements of the hands are paused. Xue Tuan''s eyes looked a littleplicated. She raised her eyes. Even she didn''t realize that her tone suddenly became serious, "Who told you this word?" Xiaotuanzi tilted his head slightly and looked at her cutely. She seemed not to understand what she meant. Xue Tuan put down her little arms and looked at her seriously, "Tell mommy, who told your dad these two words?" The little one sensitively sensed that Mommy was angry. She timidly stepped forward and tried to hug Xue Tuan, acting coquettishly and cutely as usual. However, before he even got close, Xue Tuan pushed him away with one hand and pushed him away, "Answer Mommy." Its... I saw it on TV. Xiaotuanzi told the truth obediently. She is still young, and the knowledge she can absorb is nothing more than what is brought to her in daily life, the people around her, and what is shown on TV. She was able to press the remote control and click on the international channel at will. It was not surprising that she learned the word "dad". Xue Tuan took a deep breath and said, "Daddy means daddy. Your daddy can also be called daddy. Do you understand?" Xiaotuanzi grinned and nodded stupidly, "I understand." Chapter 3354: Are you going back to country A? Chapter 3354: Are you going back to country A? Chapter 3354 Are you going back to country A? Well, be good. After adjusting her mood, Xuetuan continued to help her bathe. It waste at night, and after putting Xiao Tuanzi to sleep, Xue Tuan came out of the bedroom. Downstairs, Shi Chen was sitting alone on the sofa, resting his forehead on one hand as if he was lost in thought. "Shichen." Xue Tuan slowly came down from upstairs. When he heard the movement, Shichen came back to his senses. With gentle eyes and a clear smile, he asked, "Is Xiaotuanzi asleep?" "Just fell asleep." Xuetuan came to sit on the sofa, and Shi Chen leaned over to pour her a ss of water and handed it to her. Took the water ss and took a sip, "What were you thinking about just now?" "You..." Shi Chen hesitated, but finally, it turned into an almost inaudible sigh, "Are you going back to country A?" Xue Tuan lowered his eyes, took a sip of water, and then yed with the cup, "My father wants me to go back." She can''t stay idle in country F forever, thepany also needs her. "What about you?" Shichen knew that if she didn''t want to go back, no one could force her. Unless...she is willing to go back. In the past two years, staying in country F and living a stable life have almost paralyzed him. Let him forget that Xuetuan actually wants to return to country A. Once she goes back, Xiaotuanzi will go back too. Then...what will he do? Perhaps it is selfish to think this way, but people are selfish. He did not dare to say that he was a selfless saint, but at this moment, he hoped that Xue Tuan could stay. Dont go back. Rong Yin is in country A. If he knew about the existence of Xiaotuanzi, he would not give up easily. At that time, what will happen to him, Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi? There are too many variables, and Shi Chen is very worried. Xue Tuan slowly raised her eyes. Her gaze was fixed on the hour. She urately captured the anxiety and uneasiness hidden deep in his eyes. Shichen, what are you worried about? Shi Chen smiled bitterly, raised his hand, and caressed her face, "I''m worried that you will be snatched away by him, and I''m even more worried that I won''t be able to see Xiaotuanzi in the future." "No." Xuetuan frowned slightly, "I said, you are Xiaotuanzi''s daddy, and you will always be her daddy. This will not change." "Is it?" "Yes." Xuetuan nodded, "I can see how good you are to Xiaotuanzi. You also know how much Xiaotuanzi likes you and relies on you. So, none of the things you worry about will happen. ." Wont what he worries about happen? With her words, Shichen felt a lot more relieved. He chuckled, "Okay, I believe you." Shichen, if I decide to go back to country A, will you go back with me? Xue Tuan remembered the content of her phone call with Guan Ling tonight, and her face couldnt help but look a little heavy. Going back is already an inevitable choice. Besides, country A is her home, what reason does she have for not going back? Do you want me to go back with you? Of course, you have to go back with me to meet your father and mother. Shi Chen smiled warmly and said, "Okay, I''ll go back with you." With her, he is willing to fight through mountains of swords and seas of fire. The next day, Xiaotuanzi woke up in mommys arms. Opening his eyes, rubbing his eyes in confusion, Xiaotuanzi stretched his little neck and chewed on Xuetuanzis face. Little Nais cute voice: Mommy~ Xue Tuan closed her eyes and hugged her little body tightly, "Mommy is very sleepy." Xiaotuanzi is hungry Xue Tuan opened his eyes and looked at her sleepily. The little guy''s big grape-like eyes stared at her brightly. It seems that he doesnt remember the little unpleasantnessst night at all. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3355: Wheres Mommy? Chapter 3355: Where''s Mommy? Chapter 3355 Where is Mommy? He lowered his head and kissed her, "Well... are you going to find your daddy?" Xiaotuanzi pouted his mouth and said, "Okay." Reluctantly agree. Xue Tuan carried her out of bed and touched her little head, "Go." Xiaotuanzi ran out in confusion, and ran to Shichen''s bedroom. He knocked on the door with his little fist: "Daddy, Daddy." Soon, the time hase. Good morning, little dumpling. "Good morning, daddy." Xiaotuanzi threw himself into Shi Chen''s arms and kissed him softly. His heart was melted by her, and he kissed her cheek, "Where''s Mommy?" Mommy is sleepy. Well, lets go downstairs and have breakfast first, okay? Xiaotuanzi was about to nod when she suddenly paused. She pursed her lips and smiled, "Uncle~" Do you want to wake uncle up? Yes~ Shichen nodded, "Okay, let''s go get uncle up." Came to the door of Cizer''s bedroom, Shi Chen raised his hand and knocked gently. Little Tuanzi stretched his little neck and shouted cutely, "Uncle~" After shouting several times, the bedroom door opened. Cesare''s nightgown was messy and he opened the door with a sleepy look on his face. He never thought that the time was here. He subconsciously wanted to close the door, but it was toote. Xiaotuanzi was surprised to find that her aunt was on the bed. Auntie~ Xiao Nais voice was filled with surprise, and Xiao Tuanzi struggled to get off Shi Chens arms. Shi Chen had no choice but to let her go. The little guy ran directly into the bedroom from under Cizer''s arm, came to the bedside, stood on tiptoes, and tried to climb onto the bed. Cesare was stiff. Shi Chen put a hand on his forehead and said, "Cesare, help me carry the little dumpling out. I''ll take her downstairs for breakfast." "good." Csar turned around and picked up Xiaotuanzi, lowered his head, and whispered in her ear: "My aunt is still resting, Xiaotuanzi, please be quiet." Xiao Tuanzis eyes opened wide and he immediately closed his mouth. Handing the small dumplings to Shi Chen, Csar smiled and said, "Uncle will go down and have breakfast with you in a moment, be good." Xiaotuanzi smiled with his eyebrows crescent, "Okay." Shi Chen brought Xiao Tuanzi to the restaurant. Xiao Tuanzi frowned in confusion. He grabbed Shi Chen''s cor with his little hands and pulled gently, "Daddy." "Um?" Shichen took the milk brewed by the servant and handed the small bottle to her. Xiaotuanzi held the bottle with both hands and drank it gurglingly. A pair of ck eyes, clear and smart, "Daddy... uncle and aunt." Shi Chen coughed awkwardly, "This is not what children should know." Why? He blinked nkly. Shi Chen tapped her eyebrows with his fingertips and smiled fondly, "Because Xiaotuanzi is still small." In the bedroom. His eyes were closed tightly, and he pretended to be asleep. He didn''t let out a long breath until the bedroom door closed. She quietly opened her eyes and looked at Cizer nervously: "Brother Shi Chen, didn''t you see it?" Csar raised the corners of his lips slightly and nced at her, "What do you think?" Did Xiaotuanzi call her auntie for nothing? If he didn''t see it, would he bother him to carry the little dumpling out instead ofing in to hold him? Xiao Guai rolled twice on the bed in embarrassment, "What should I do? It''s terrible, it''s terrible..." Now that youre awake, get up. Hearing this, Xiaoguai quickly pulled up the quilt and covered his head. He said angrily, "No, Xiaoguai, wait until brother Chen finishes breakfast before going down, otherwise it will be too embarrassing..." "what ever." After leaving these two words, Cesare went into the bathroom to wash up. Chapter 3356: Arent you going to take care of me? Chapter 3356: Aren''t you going to take care of me? Chapter 3356 Arent you going to take care of me? The little boy stuck his head out from under the quilt and curled his lips in embarrassment: "Aren''t you going to take care of me?" There was no response in the bathroom. snort. Bastard. Xiaoguai buried his face into the fluffy pillow, felt his breath, and rubbed it lovingly. Hee hee, it smells like him. Cesare had washed and dressed, and when he came out of the bathroom, he saw her rubbing the pillow stupidly, with a satisfied look on her face. The corners of his lips twitched slightly, "What are you doing?" Xiaoguai raised his head in a daze, "Hey, are you okay?" What were you doing just now? Cesare repeated. Its nothing. Xiaoguais eyes dodge. She will not admit such stupid behavior just now! I firmly refuse to admit it! Ha, youre so stupid. Cesare turned around and walked out. The little boy became anxious and sat up. She asked urgently, What will happen to the little boy if you leave? "What should I do?" The man turned his head slightly and asked with a frown. As if she really didnt know what she was talking about. Hmph! Xiaoguai hit the quilt twice in protest, angrily, You hurt Xiaoguai, dont you want to take responsibility? How do you want me to be responsible? he asked calmly. Xiaoguai really counted on his fingers, "You have to hold Xiaoguai when you go downstairs, right? Xiaoguai can''t walk, so you have to hold Xiaoguai? Because of you, it''s inconvenient for Xiaoguai to go anywhere. You You have to stay with me, right?" If I keep counting, I cant even count on my fingers. Finally, she grinned and said, "Today you have to take care of Xiao Guai around the clock. It''s such a happy decision!" A happy decision? Cesare squinted at her. Xiao Guai nodded vigorously, "Yes, a very happy decision!" Cesare: Youre going downstairs to have breakfast now, right? After breakfast, you have toe up and carry me downstairs. If you dont say anything, Ill take it as your promise. I didnt agree. "No matter what, you should be responsible for Xiaoguai. Whether you agree or not, you have to do it." Cesare turned and left. Behind him, Xiao Guaixiao fell on the bed. rare! Brother Cizer was so angry that she ran away! Downstairs, in the restaurant. There was no snow mass, Cizer only saw the hour and the little dumpling. The small dumplings were eaten very slowly, and while eating, there were many wild questions to ask. Shichen was very gentle and patient with Xiaotuanzi. Although her questions were naive and irrelevant, he answered them seriously. Daddy, do angels also eat? Xiaotuanzi asked vaguely as he took a bite of the croissant that was brought to his lips. Shi Chen said with a smile: "Yes, angels also need to eat, because angels also need to grow their bodies, right?" Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xiaotuanzi swished and turned his head. Seeing the personing, he smiled happily and said, "Uncle." Be good. Cesare sat down next to her, Where is your mommy? Mommy is still sleeping. Cesare picked up the milk and took a sip. The problem of timing caught him off guard and he almost choked on the milk in his windpipe. Are you still sleeping, little darling? Cesare pretended to be calm and put down the milk, "Yeah." Shichen picked up the handkerchief, wiped the strawberry jam from the corner of Xiaoduanzi''s mouth, and said slowly: "Cesare, it can be seen that Xiaoguai still likes you very much. She came back this time for you, there is no way you don''t know it." Cesare ate gracefully without saying a word the whole time. Chapter 3357: Brother Cesar, give me a hug Chapter 3357: Brother Cesar, give me a hug Chapter 3357: Brother Cizer, give me a hug Looking up and taking a look at his expression, Shi Chen shook his head helplessly, "Men should be more generous and don''t bully girls." Xiaotuanzi pouted and nodded, "Daddy is right." Cesaire couldn''t helpughing, and stretched out his hand to pinch her little cheek, "Do you know what is right and what is wrong, eh?" Xiaotuanzi looked confused. Cesareughed in a low voice, "How about I take you to thepany to y today?" Xiaotuanzi pointed at his index finger and asked cutely, "Is it okay?" "sure." Cesaire raised his hand and nced at his watch, "Xiao Tuanzi can y with my aunt, do you want to?" Think about it~ Then its decided. The little boy who was waiting in the bedroom heard the door open and happily sat up, opened his arms, and wanted to give him a hug: "Brother Cesar, give me a hug~" Csar came to the bedside, leaned over and carried her into the bathroom, gave her toothpaste, and put water in the cup. Xiaoguai looked at this scene with joy, holding his face in his hands and smiling, "Brother Cesar, why are you so nice to Xiaoguai?" Didnt you say you were going to thepany? Yeah! Xiaoguai nodded excitedly. Go to thepany! She wants to apany him to thepany. Then brush your teeth and wash your face, and do it quickly. As soon as he finished speaking, Xiaoguai took the toothbrush and cup and started brushing his teeth. After washing, she changed her clothes, nervously and a little nervously hugged his neck, and let him carry her downstairs. Want to have breakfast? No, lets go to yourpany to eat. Xiaoguai leaned in his arms. It was boring to have breakfast alone. She was going to his office to watch him work and have breakfast at the same time. Unexpectedly, Cesare did not object, but agreed. Xiaoguai thought this was a good start, until he got in the car and saw the cute little dumplings in the car, Xiaoguai felt a cold water pouring down on his head. what is this? It was originally a date between two people, but a small dumpling was added unexpectedly? Woo ow Compensate for her date! Compensate her! Auntie~ Xiaotuanzi called her in a sweet voice. After Xiaoguai got in the car, he hugged Xiaotuanzi into his arms and said, "Woo... Xiaotuanzi." Aunt? Cesaire raised the corners of his lips slightly and said to the driver: "Drive." Yes, Master Cizer. Xiaoguai hugged the little dumpling to calm down. Well, the result is not too bad. It is a good thing to have the little cute thing around. After consoling himself in this way, Xiaoguai could not help but re at Cizer angrily. What, do you have any opinions? No, how dare you. But thats not what your expression says. Xiaoguai snorted, hugged Xiaotuanzi tightly with both hands, put his chin on the top of her hair, and rubbed her affectionately, "Xiaotuanzi, we ignore him." Arriving at the Onassis Group, Csar leaned over and hugged Xiaotuanzi into his arms. The hand that the little boy was about to raise fell down awkwardly, and he curled his lips, a little aggrieved, "What should I do, little boy?" Wheelchair. The bodyguard took out the wheelchair from the trunk and pushed it to the car door. Xiaoguai: !! Excessive! He also said he would take care of her, that was a lie! This is not caring at all, it is bullying! Although he was dissatisfied, Xiaoguai still sat in the wheelchair obediently. What else could he do? You cantpete with cute little animals for favors, right? Even if we fight...she can''t fight. Stepping into the group lobby, the staffing and going immediately stopped and said, "Good morning, President!" Good morning, President! Chapter 3358: I want a kiss too, little darling Chapter 3358: I want a kiss too, little darling Chapter 3358: The little boy wants a kiss too Hello greetingse and go. The little dumpling being held in his arms looked curiously with a pair of ck and white eyes. The cute little thing carved in pink and jade that looked like a snow dumpling immediately attracted everyones attention. Xiao Tuanzi waved his little hand cutely, and Cesare helplesslyughed in a low voice, "Okay, we should go upstairs." The moment the elevator door closed, Xiaotuanzi was still waving. Many female staff members waved to her. Back in the office, Cizer put the little dumpling on the sofa, and the toys that the bodyguard brought were also ced on the sofa for her to y with. Xiaoguai raised his head and asked pitifully, "Brother Cizer, where is Xiaoguai''s toy?" What toys do you have? "some!" "What?" You. Xiaoguai looked into his eyes and said seriously. Cesare: Looking away, he coughed slightly, and he leaned over and pinched Xiaotuanzi''s cheek, "Uncle is going to a meeting, Xiaotuanzi is ying with auntie, be good, okay?" Xiaotuanzi nodded obediently. Be good. Cesare kissed her on the forehead. Just as he was about to leave, someone grabbed his arm. Xiaoguai pouted and said angrily, "I want to kiss you, too." Dont make trouble. "No, Xiaoguai wants it too." Xiaoguai nodded, "You can''t favor one over the other. If Xiaotuanzi has it, Xiaoguai should have it too." "Otherwise, you can just let me kiss you." Obviously, the tone is that there is no room for discussion. Cesare was silent for a moment, then turned to look at the cute little dumpling, "Little dumpling, cover your eyes." Oh. Xiaotuanzi obeyed the instructions and covered his eyes with his two little hands, Uncle, cover it~ Cesare leaned over and kissed the little boy on the forehead like a dragonfly touching water. Immediately, he got up and left. Xiaotuanzi asked cutely, "Uncle, are you okay?" "Okay, Xiaotuanzi!" Xiaoguai took Xiaotuanzi''s hand in a good mood and said with a smile: "Your uncle has gone to a meeting, let''s y by ourselves." Okay. Cesare Today, there are two meetings. One in the morning and one in the afternoon. The lengthy meeting cannot be concluded without an hour or two. Fortunately, Xiaotuanzi is here, so Xiaoguai wont be too bored by himself. She began to feel that she had misunderstood him? He brought Xiao Tuanzi over, not because he didnt want to take care of her, but because he wanted Xiao Tuanzi to y with her so that she wouldnt be too bored? Thinking about this, Xiaoguai felt happy. It''s like drinking a jar of honey, it''s sweet. After lunch, Xiaotuanzi was tired. Csar carried her into the lounge andid her down. Want to hear a story? Cesare asked softly. Xiaotuanzi nodded, rubbed his eyes with one hand, and said sleepily: "Yes." Cesare took out his mobile phone, found a few children''s stories, and started telling them to her. With a deep and maic voice, he told stories in a leisurely manner, attracting the little boys in the office. She leaned against the door frame, watching this scene, and began to imagine in her mind that if they had children in the future, would he tell the children stories so gently? Feeling her gaze, Cesare turned around and asked, "Want to rest?" Xiaoguai nodded, Csar stood up and hugged her over. Her heartbeat was beating uncontrobly, and she blinked, "Brother Cesar, can you tell me a story too?" He lowered his eyes, nced at her, and ced her next to Xiaotuanzi, "You have taken advantage of Xiaotuanzi." Chapter 3359: Take Xiaotuanzi back to country A Chapter 3359: Take Xiaotuanzi back to country A Chapter 3359 Bring Xiaotuanzi back to country A The implication is that he wanted to tell Xiaotuanzi, so he told her by the way? Hmph, not happy! Auntie. Xiaotuanzi nuzzled into Xiaoguais arms. Xiao Guai hugged the milky and soft dumpling, and the two of them looked at Cizer at the same time, "Tell a story." Csar resigned to his fate and continued telling the story. After telling it for about half an hour, both the elder and the younger fell asleep. The little boy pouted slightly, looking cute and naive. Csar rubbed her lips with his fingertips, stared at her for a long time, then stood up and left. Xue Tuan received another call, this time it was not from Shangguan Ling, but from Su Fu. She locked herself in the study and refused to let anyone in. Shichen was at the door of the study, knocking on the door for a while, but after getting no response, he sighed and left. In the evening, Cizer came back with Xiaoguai and Xiaotuanzi. In the hall, Shi Chen was sitting on the sofa with a sad look on his face, his forehead resting on one hand, and the lingering sadness between his brows. Daddy~ When Xiaotuanzi saw Shi Chen, he excitedly let go of Cizer''s neck, opened his arms, and rushed to hug him. Hearing the familiar little milky voice, Shi Chen raised his eyes, and a doting smile spread from the corner of his lips, "Xiao Tuanzi, are you back?" Get up, hold the little cute thing in his arms, and ask her if she is happy today? The answer I got was definitely happy. As long as she is happy, Shichen will be relieved. Csar helped Xiao Guai sit down on the sofa, then raised his hand to unbutton two shirt buttons, "Where''s sister?" Your sister is upstairs in the study room and has been there all afternoon. Whats going on? Cesare frowned slightly and locked himself in the study all afternoon? What happened? She received a call from your mom, and I dont know what she said specifically. Cesares face was solemn and he nodded slightly, Ill go up and see my sister. Xiao Tuanzi also wants to see Mommy~ Xiao Tuanzi raised his hand and signed up cutely. Csar shook his head slightly, "No, uncle, go up first, and Xiaotuanzi will wait for mommy toe downter, okay?" The red little mouth ttened, and Xiaotuanzi nodded aggrievedly, "Okay." "good." At the door of the study, Csar raised his hand and knocked on the door. Sister, its me. The study was quiet for a long time before Xue Tuan''s voice sounded, "Come in." I opened the door and saw Xue Tuan sitting at the desk, holding his forehead with one hand and looking very sad. When he came in, she didn''t even look at him. Hush the door shut with his backhand, Csar came to the desk and sat down, "Sister, mommy called you, what did she say?" Xue Tuanzi sighed almost inaudibly, "Mother asked me to take Xiaotuanzi back to country A. Also, she asked me to go back to thepany." Dont you want to go back? "In no mood." Then dont go back. Xiaotuanzi likes country F. You are used to living in country F. Returning to country A will inevitably make Xiaotuanzi ufortable. He paused and then said, "Let mee to Daddy and Mommy." Xue Tuan raised his eyes and smiled bitterly, "Cesare, my father has given me an ultimatum." Cesare pursed his thin lips slightly. The reason why he retained his F-country nationality was so that he could inherit the Onassis Group. Except for him, Hoshino Hoshizong and Xingchi are all nationals of country A. It is inevitable for Hoshino to return to country A and join the K Group. This was decided by Shangguan Ling from the beginning, and there was no room for negotiation. "Don''t worry, Cesar." Xue Tuan curled his lips and smiled, "Things are not asplicated as you think." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3360: Are you still afraid? Chapter 3360: Are you still afraid? Chapter 3360 Are you still afraid? "Is it?" If its not thatplicated, why is she so troubled? Over the past two years, except for the initial period when Rong Yin sent people to look for her, heter evacuated everyone. Two years have passed, and Rong Yin must have let it go. Just small dumplings If he discovers the existence of Xiaotuanzi, the consequences... are hard to say. Otherwise, why would she not want to go back home? Cesare sighed almost inaudibly, "Dinner is almost ready. Let''s go downstairs first. Shi Chen and Xiaotuanzi are very worried about you." The two of them went downstairs together. The little dumpling who was looking forward to seeing Mommy immediately slipped out of Shi Chen''s arms and ran towards her waddlingly. Mommy~ Xue Tuan took a few steps forward, leaned over and hugged her, "I haven''t seen you for a day. Do you miss Mommy?" Xiaotuanzi pursed her lips and smiled, then kissed her on the face. Answer with action. Xue Tuanughed and said, "Mommy''s love for you is not in vain." Xiaotuanzi hugged her neck, pressed his little face against hers, and rubbed her cheek affectionately, "Mommy, are you unhappy?" No, Mommy is very happy. Xiaotuanzi blinked suspiciously and looked at her. "are you hungry?" Xiaotuanzi shook his head, nodded again, and finally stretched out his index finger and thumb in a tangled manner, making a small distance between each other, "I''m a little hungry." Xue Duan, who was suddenly rejected, lowered his head and kissed her hard, "Ah... just follow me." Shichen held his forehead helplessly and smiled lowly. Country A, Shangguan Manor. It was alreadyte at night, and a heavy rain came suddenly. Lightning and thunder, strong winds, and heavy rain instantly destroyed the tranquility of the night. Rumble A thunder resounded across the sky, waking up Xingchi. He opened his eyes and saw a bolt of lightning streaking across the sky outside the window, and rubbed his forehead with one hand. Picked up the phone and looked at the time, it was two-thirty in the morning. After putting down the phone and closing his eyes, he could no longer fall asleep. The view of Lanshan Mountain. Little Yu Xi in the children''s room was awakened by the thunder. He sat up dazedly, rubbed his eyes with his hands, and shouted helplessly, "Mom..." The thunder that resounded across the sky drowned out his weak voice. The room was dark, with only the light of lightning outside the window briefly illuminating the bedroom. The darkness gradually amplified his fear, and Yu Xi cried in fear, slipped out of bed in the dark, and stumbled out. Chao Lu has been sick for the past two days. The high fever made her feel dizzy. After putting Yu Xi to sleep at night, she took medicine and fell asleep. Awakened by the thunder, she came to Yu Xi immediately. As soon as he opened the door of the children''s room, he saw Yu Xi covering his knees and falling to the ground crying. Seeing her, Yu Xi opened his arms and said, "Mom." Chao Lu quickly stepped forward and hugged Yu Xi into her arms, "What''s wrong, baby? Did you fall? Where are you injured? Let mom take a look." She lowered her head and anxiously checked Yu Xi''s legs. There is a bruise on my knee. It was caused by the knee directly touching the floor when I fell down. "Does it hurt?" Chaolu rubbed his knees distressedly and looked at her son worriedly. Yu Xi shook his head sensibly, "Yu Xi doesn''t feel any pain." Chaolu kissed his forehead, "It''s okay, don''t cry." The raindrops were beating heavily against the ss, and the sound made was very oppressive. Chao Lu carried Yu Xi to the guest room, found the medicine box, took out the medicine and rubbed it on him. Her head was a little dizzy. She sat on the sofa, calmed down, and then said, "Yu Xi, are you still scared?" Yu Xi hesitated for a long time before shaking his head. Chapter 3361: Have to wait for dad Chapter 3361: Have to wait for dad Chapter 3361 I have to wait for dad "Mom will always be by your side, don''t be afraid." Chaolu could only give him this selfless maternal love. Touched his delicate little face, and seemed to see Shangguan Xingchi through this immature little face. I have to say that Shangguan Xingchis genes are really strong. Yu Xis face is almost a replica of him, exactly the same. There is almost no resemnce to myself in him. At first, the morning dew could hypnotize him, so he definitely wouldnt just look like his father. As Yu Xi grew up day by day, Chao Lu sadly discovered that he really only looked like his father. The only thing that is different is probably his temperament. Perhaps its because hes still young, but Yu Xi has a gentle and gentle temperament, just like her. Because he was really feeling unwell, Chao Lu stayed with Yu Xi for a while, then took him back to the children''s room to rest. "How about sleeping with the light on? If you get scared, go find your mother, okay?" Chao Lu leaned over and kissed his forehead. Yu Xi nodded, and Xiao Naiyin responded to her obediently: "Okay." "Good night, baby." Good night, mom. Chaolu went back to the bedroom, and Yu Xi was lying on the bed alone, clutching the quilt tightly in fear. He suddenly remembered something, got up, jumped out of bed, and opened the drawer of the bedside table. Took out a pink-blue children''s mobile phone, which was given to him by Xingchi, and told him that he could call his father at any time. Yu Xi turned his head and nced out the window where there was lightning and thunder. He pursed his lips and called Xingchi. Hutching the phone nervously, Yu Xi sat on the floor, curled up in a ball, waiting for Xingchi to answer the phone. Yu Xi? Xingchis deep voice came through the radio waves. Yu Xi sniffed and said, "Dad..." "What''s wrong?" Xingchi couldn''t sleep after being awakened by the thunder. Worried that Yu Xi would be scared, but unexpectedly, he actually called him. Hearing his sniffling sound, Xingchi knew that he must be scared. Yu Xi is good at everything, but his temperament...is very much like his mother''s. Dad, Yu Xi is scared, can you... stay with Yu Xi? He asked cautiously, as if he was afraid that he would not agree. "good." Xingchi stood up, changed his clothes, and said to Yu Xi on the other end of the phone: "You can''t make calls if it''s thundering. Yu Xi hangs up the phone. Dad will go find you soon." "Really?" When did dad lie to you? Yu Xi grinned, "Yu Xi is waiting for dad." "good." Hang up the phone, Xingchi asked the driver to prepare the car, and headed to Lanshan Mountain in the rain all night to enjoy the scenery. The rain was heavy, which not only made the road slippery, but also reduced visibility, greatly affecting driving speed. The drive that was supposed to take 50 minutes ended up taking over an hour. Arriving at Lanshan Wangjing Apartment, Xingchi pressed the code and opened the door. The living room was pitch dark. He turned on the light and went straight to the children''s room. From the bottom door slit, light seeps out. Xingchi opened the door and sat on the ground with Yu Xi leaning against the bed. His body shrank into a ball, his chin resting on his knees, and he stared longingly in the direction of the door. As the door opened, his gloomy eyes suddenly lit up brightly. "dad!" Yu Xi stood up excitedly and was about to pounce on him. After sitting on the ground for a long time, my legs were numb. I just took two steps and fell down. Xingchi stepped forward quickly and stretched out his hands to hug him before he fell down. "Why are you sitting on the ground?" Yu Xi smiled silly, "I have to wait for dad." Chapter 3362: Yu Xi, are you awake? Chapter 3362: Yu Xi, are you awake? Chapter 3362 Yu Xi, are you awake? Facing his son''s smiling face, Xingchi couldn''t bear to me him at this moment, no matter how much he wanted to me. Xingchi looked at his tired look and stroked his face with one hand, "Why don''t you lie down on the bed when you''re tired?" Came to the bedside, leaned over and put him on the bed. Xingchi took off his shoes andy down beside him. He supported his head with one hand and looked at him with a hint of warmth in his deep cold eyes. Yu Xi lowered his eyes and muttered, "Yu Xi...I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep." "Um?" If you fall asleep... you wont be able to wait for daddy. Xingchi touched his head,y down, held Yu Xi in his arms, patted his back with one hand, "Go to sleep, dad will stay with you." Yu Xi grinned and nodded with satisfaction, "Yeah!" Perhaps he was really sleepy, because within a short while, Yu Xi fell asleep on his chest. The little face was pressed against his chest, slightly deformed by the squeeze, and the flesh was plump, which was really cute. The rain outside the window shows no signs of decreasing and will not stop for a while. Looks like I cant leave tonight. Xingchi turned off the light, hugged Yu Xi and slowly closed his eyes. the next morning. After the rain, it will be sunny. Yu Xi was woken up by the ringing of his cell phone. He opened his eyes in a daze and saw Xingchi. Xingchi was holding the phone in one hand and was about to hang up when he saw Yu Xi waking up. Did Dad wake you up? Yu Xi nodded in confusion, and theny on his chest again. Continue to sleep. Xingchi touched his head and hung up the phone. Half an hourter, Yu Xi woke up again. He raised his head and saw that Xingchi was already awake, and grinned, "Good morning, Dad." Good morning, Yu Xi. Yu Xi shyly stretched out his little neck and kissed him softly on the face. Xingchi''s thin lips were slightly curved with a smile. The sound of footsteps was heard in the corridor. Chaolu knocked on the door, "Yuxi, are you awake?" Soon, the bedroom door was pushed open. Chao Lu woke up early in the morning and went to the kitchen to make breakfast. After making breakfast, she asked Yu Xi to get up and wash up. Unexpectedly, she would see Xing Chi here. She was stunned for a moment and then said: "Yu Xi, it''s time to get up and have breakfast. Mom is waiting for you outside." After saying that, he walked out and closed the door behind him. Before Yu Xi could say hello, the door was closed. He puffed up his cheeks and grabbed Xingchi''s hand with his little hand, "Dad, is mom angry?" Why do you ask? Xingchi hugged Yu Xi and got out of bed and entered the bathroom. Put him on a chair, give him excellent toothpaste and some water. Then Xing Chi opens the washroom cab, takes out new toothbrushes, and starts washing. In the mirror, father and son are almost identical. Yu Xis mouth was full of bubbles, and he said vaguely: Yu Xi thinks mom is angry. Xingchi raised his eyebrows slightly, nomittal. After washing up, Xingchi changed clothes for Xiao Yuxi. To a certain extent, Xingchi was a good father. He responded to Yu Xi''s requests. Hooking Yu Xi''s hand, Chao Lu came out of the children''s room and sat in the living room with a ss of warm water in her hand, sipping it slowly. Yu Xi broke away from Xingchi''s hand and ran towards Chaolu, "Mom, good morning." Hands resting on Chaolu''s knees, he raised his little head with a bright smile on his face. Chaolu stopped to drink water. She put down the water ss and touched his face. It was obvious that he was very happy. Breakfast is already prepared, lets go have breakfast. Chapter 3363: I heard you are getting engaged Chapter 3363: I heard you are getting engaged Chapter 3363 I heard you are getting engaged Mom together. Mom has already eaten, Yu Xi, go and eat. Xingchi stood aside, his shirt slightly wrinkled, one hand in his suit trouser pocket, he pondered for a moment and said, "I''m going to thepany, you have breakfast with Yu Xi." Yu Xi turned his head in surprise, "Dad..." Dad and mom, dont you have breakfast together? Yu Xi ran over unsteadily, hugged his legs, and raised his little head high, "Dad, have breakfast." You eat with your mother. Dad, lets go together. Yu Xis eyes showed deep longing. Xingchi pursed her thin lips tightly, and Chaolu was the first topromise. She put down the water ss and stood up, "Okay, let''s have breakfast together." Dad? Yu Xi looked at him eagerly. "Um." Yu Xis frown suddenly rxed, and he grinned, extremely happy. At the dinner table, the atmosphere was a bit strange. Xingchi is used to it, and so is Chaolu, but Yu Xi is sensitive enough to notice that his parents seem a little strange. After breakfast, Xingchi got up and left. Yu Xi ran to the door and saw him off. After running for two steps, he turned around and said, "Mom, let''s go together." Chaolu is rejected. but She thought for a few seconds, then nodded, "Okay." Chao Lu left Xingchi with Yu Xi. Chao Lu asked Yu Xi to stand at the door and not move. "Mom, go see dad off. Yu Xi will keep an eye on the house." "Okay." Yu Xi nodded aggrievedly like a pitiful little boy. The two of them entered the elevator together. Chao Lu looked at the constantly beating numbers and broke the silence, "You can appropriately reduce your contact with Yu Xi. He will grow up day by day and will find out one day. Let him adapt to your long-term business trip. Not being around is the best thing for him. Xingchi snorted lightly, withoutment. "I heard that you are getting engaged. I wish you all the best. I hope you can give me custody of Yu Xi." Xingchi turned his head and nced at her coldly, "Custody rights? Can you support Yu Xi?" Chao Lu bit her lip. This sentence was undoubtedly mocking her whims. I will try my best to give Yu Xi the best life. When what you call the best reaches my standards, thene and talk to me about custody rights. The elevator door opened and Xingchi left quickly. Looking at his leaving figure, Chao Lu sighed almost inaudibly. Country F, Onassis Castle. After taking a bath, the little boy, who was all fragrant, went to Cizer''s bed again. By the time Cesare came back from his study, she was already lying on the bed, waiting for him obediently. Csar pursed her thin lips slightly and said, "Go back to your bedroom." "No!" Xiao Guai frowned, "What should I do if I want to go to the bathroom in the middle of the night? Who will help me?" Speaking, he lifted up the quilt with one hand, revealing his ankle, which was not yet healed, so that he could see clearly. Have servants. "Servants are human beings and need to rest. Besides, you are the culprit who caused my injury. It is only natural that you take care of me." After Xiao Guai finished speaking, he opened his legs and arms and upied his bed in arge shape. An attitude of never leaving, even if I die. Unable to defeat her, Csar stopped talking and took a change of clothes into the bathroom. The moment the bathroom door closed, the little boy snickered. Hee hee, its sessful! When the many down next to her with the fragrance after bathing, Xiaoguai automatically snuggled into his arms. The man''s cold hands pushed her away. Xiaoguai snorted and leaned into his arms again. She hugged his waist tightly with her arms and said harsh words: "Don''t you dare push Xiaoguai away again, Xiaoguai?" Ill cry for you! Chapter 3364: Youre getting braver, huh? Chapter 3364: You''re getting braver, huh? Chapter 3364 You are braver, huh? Cesare snorted softly, "You''re getting braver, huh?" Hehe, wasnt it all forced by you? Looking at that extremely rogue little look, Cesare couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her soft cheeks, "Presumptuous." Xiaoguai pouted, "Humph!" Pinched and then let go, a circle of red appeared on her fair face. Xiaoguai rubbed his face and shouted delicately: "It hurts." Forget it hurts you to death. "Woo... my little heart is hurt." She covered her heart and sobbed twice. Cesare chuckled lightly, "Sleep." Good night, brother Cesar. Xiaoguai pouted and stepped forward. Csar put his index finger against her lips and pushed her away, "What are you doing?" Kiss me good night. Xiao Guai blinked. "there is none left." "Yes!" The little boy leaned forward regardless, grumbling just to get a goodnight kiss, pouting his little mouth like a piggy trying to scoop up cabbage. "Don''t make trouble, go to sleep." Cesar smiled lowly and pushed her head away. "no." Xiao Guai is not discouraged, and bes more courageous the more frustrated she is. She refuses to let her kiss her, and insists on kissing him before she is satisfied! I will not sleep until I can kiss him! Having been tormented by her to no avail, Csar held her face in his hands and kissed her forehead perfunctorily, "Okay, go to sleep." Its not here, its here. He tapped his lips with his index finger, Kiss here. Think beautifully. Csar red coldly, "Okay, let''s go to bed." Cesare: Have a good sleep until dawn. Xiaoguai opened his eyes and saw that Cizer was still beside him, and he was in an unprecedented good mood. "What are you doing?" Even those cold eyes were as deep as the vast sea when I first woke up, and were tainted with a bit of confusion. Xiaobai didn''t feel at all embarrassed about being caught doing bad things, but told him confidently, "Kiss him good morning." A good morning kiss is a stolen kiss? Hee hee. Xiaoguai smiled stupidly, trying to fool him. Sitting up and stretching a lot, Xiaoguai turned his head and looked at him with bright eyes, "Brother Cesar, get up quickly!" Rubbing his forehead with one hand, Csar opened the quilt and sat up. Just as he was about to get out of bed, there was a heavy weight on his back, and Xiaoguai had already consciouslyid on his back. Cesare tilted his head slightly, "What are you doing?" "My little boy''s ankle still hurts. Brother Cesar is going to carry him to wash up." What you say is really reasonable and confident. Carrying the little rascal on his back, he entered the bathroom, where the two of them brushed their teeth and washed their faces together. When Csar was about to shave, Xiaoguai was at the side, rubbing his little hands eagerly. He looked at her sideways and said, "Stand still and don''t move." Brother Cesar, I want to give it a try. The little paw had already been stretched out, and the fingertips pinched the electric shaver in his hand. The little hand gently tugged, trying to **** it away. "let go." Start updating~ Fairies who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 3365: Are you good? Chapter 3365: Are you good? Chapter 3365 Are you good? Xiaoguai shook his head with a smile. He Xiaoxi. Xiaoguai pouted, with an unhappy look on his face, "Call me Xiaoguai." Stand still and dont move. Xiao Guai covered his face with his hands and his shoulders twitched twice, "Woo woo..." Cesare: Woo woo Csar lowered his hand and held her shoulder with one hand, "My dear." Okay, let youe. Xiaoguai immediately put down the hand covering his face. A bright smiling face came into his eyes, and his little paws spread out in front of him, "Bring it here." Cesare put a hand on his forehead, "Fake crying?" Xiao Guai couldn''t help but reach out, grab the electric shaver, hold his chin with one hand, and start shaving carefully. Her movements were very careful, and her expression was serious and focused. It was obviously just a small matter, but she handled it on the spot as a major matter with great rigor. Csar lowered his eyes and raised his hand to pinch her cheek. Xiaoguai stopped what he was doing and said, "Is it okay, brother Csar?" "Um." Xiaoguai stretched out his hand and touched his chin. He couldn''t feel the prickly stubble, so he smiled and nodded, "Yes! It''s all shaved!" Cesare took the razor, put it away, took both of her hands, and washed them under the tap. Brother Cesar, you know, Xiao Guai was thinking about it when we were in country S. From now on, when I am with you, I will shave you, iron your shirt, and tie you every day..." Cesare washed her hands for a moment, then returned to normal. Xiaoguai turned his head and looked at him with burning eyes: "Xiaoguai misses you very much, but... you never answer the phone. I really miss you so much that I can''t bear it, so I open the photo album and look at your photos. asionally, Get information about you from your sister, Xiaotuanzi, and you also know it. I want to know something from her, but she always tells me in Martiannguage, which I can''t understand." At that time, Xiaotuanzi couldnt speak yet, he could only babbling and shouting. Hence, the only way to get information about him is from Xuetuan''s mouth. The little boy was so aggrieved that he took out his hand, hugged him, and pressed his face against his chest, "Brother Cesar, please don''t push the boy away anymore, okay? The boy will be good, and we can still be like before. Thats good, okay? Are you good? Csars deep voice contained no emotion or anger. "some!" Xiao Guai nodded seriously, "Xiao Guai is very good." Heh. Cesare sneered. What does she mean by being well-behaved? She hangs out with William all day long? Even developed into friends? She kept saying that she and William were just friends. No matter how simple the friendship between a man and a woman was, where could it be? It''s just that you don''t tell the truth to someone who has beaten you to death, and you don''t tell the truth to someone who sees it through. Xiao Guai didn''t know what he said wrongly, which made him moody again. She curled her lips in frustration and quickly changed the subject, "My dear, I''m hungry." . Xiao Guai was shocked, raised his little face in surprise, and looked at him with tears in his eyes: "Why are you scolding Xiao Guai?" I know how to eat all day long. Little boy, he doesnt eat much! Hes not a foodie! Csar leaned over, picked her up horizontally, and walked out with disgust. In the restaurant, Shichen Xuetuan and Xiaotuanzi were already seated. After saying good morning to each other, Xiaoguai held the milk and just took two sips when his cell phone rang. Hey. She put down the milk and asked doubtfully, Who called so early? Chapter 3366: Forgive Xiaoguai this time Chapter 3366: Forgive Xiaoguai this time Chapter 3366: Forgive me this time Csar''s face turned gloomy. Who else could it be, besides her so-called good friend William? Sensing Cizer''s displeased gaze, Xiaoguai immediately took out his cell phone, took a look at it, and shook the phone at Cizer with a smile on his face, "Grandpa''s phone!" She answered the phone happily, "Grandpa." Little dear, why havent you called grandpa during this time? General Xis voice came with a hint of resentment. The little boy stuck out his tongue guiltily, and it wasn''t because of Cizer. Had he not ignored her and been angry with her, she wouldn''t have been so sad for him that she forgot to contact her grandfather. Grandpa, Xiaoguai has just returned to country F. He has been holding a concert recently and has been too busy. So I dont have time to call grandpa. Grandpa has a lot of money, so please forgive Xiaoguai this time, okay? Two years ago, I heard that Xiaoguai wanted to learn piano. General Xi agreed and supported it very much. His precious granddaughter should do whatever she wants to do, and he will support her unconditionally. Besides, her starting point is also to hope that she can have a skill and be able to gain a foothold in this society without relying on anyone. General Xi is very happy that Xiaoguai has such an idea. He heard that she had achieved some sess and had many fans. She sessfully held a solo concert and it was aplete sess. He was very happy for her. Unfortunately, I cannot be there in person to hear her concert in person. Little dear, when will youe back to see grandpa? After all, General Xi has not seen her for two years. It had been two years since she left. General Xi endured his longing and supported and encouraged her unconditionally. Now that she has achieved something, General Xi naturally hopes to meet her. Because of my special status, I cannot go abroad at will, let alone visit Xiaoguai. Xiao Guai tilted his head and thought for a while, "Grandpa, Xiao Guai will go back to see you when you have time, okay?" Okay, okay, grandpa is waiting for you toe home. After hanging up the phone, Xiaoguai stretched out his hand, grabbed Cizer''s sleeve, and whispered, "Brother Cizer, please apany Xiaoguai home." Cesare opened her hand with an expressionless expression, and ate gracefully, "Go back by yourself." Huh, little boy, go back by yourself and nevere back again. As soon as he finished speaking the angry words, he noticed that the man''s aura had changed dramatically. That cold breath is frightening. Xiao Tuanzi stuck out his little head, patted the table with his little hands, and said in a cute voice, "Uncle." Csar''s cold eyes softened, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly: "What''s the matter, little dumpling?" Xiaotuanzi pointed to the bacon in front of him and opened his mouth, "Eat." Want to eat? Xiaotuanzi nodded. Cesare cut the bacon and fed it to her. Xiao Guai felt jealous as she watched his arm pass in front of her to feed Xiaotuanzi. snort! Bad guy! To be so gentle to Xiaotuanzi and so indifferent to her is so bad! Xiao Guai lowered his head depressedly and ate breakfast in silence. After breakfast, Xiao Guai turned around and was about to go upstairs, but Cesare stopped her: "Where are you going?" "It has nothing to do with you." Xiaoguai stomped on the stairs angrily. The little dumpling grew up and said, "Oh...my aunt is angry." Cesare put a hand on his forehead and smiled helplessly: "Yes." Uncle, please. Xiao Tuanzi pped his hands and said excitedly. Cesare pinched Xiaotuanzis cheek and said, Let uncle coax her, eh? Chapter 3367: Thinking about how to leave you, how to forget you Chapter 3367: Thinking about how to leave you, how to forget you Chapter 3367 Thinking about how to leave you and how to forget you Yes. Then why dont you go, Xiaotuanzi? Xiaotuanzi was confused by the question. He looked at Cizer cutely and asked in a sweet voice, "Yes, why?" Cesareughed softly and kissed her, "How can you be so cute?" Let go of Xiaotuanzi and just as he was about to go upstairs, Xuetuan stopped him. Cesare. Paused, Csar turned around and said, "What''s wrong, sister?" Xiaoguai is going back to country A to visit her grandfather, lets go back together. Cesare knew that she would not be able to hold on for long under the pressure of her parents. Returning to China is inevitable. I just didnt expect that she would make a decision so quickly. Sister, have you decided? Hmm. Xue Tuan looked indifferent, unable to tell whether he was happy or angry. Cesare nodded lightly, "Okay, let''s go back together." Upstairs, Xiaoguai called the agent. When S country started to make a name for herself, a brokeragepany signed her. Carry out allmercial activities, announcements,mercial performances, and personal concerts for her. Ang, have I had any worktely? Ang asked in surprise, "My dear, didn''t you say you wanted to take a break and let me put down all my work?" I want to work now, I really want to! Xiaoguai said angrily, The busier I can be, the better. I just gave you a job today. If you want, where should I talk to you now? "What job?" Brand opening celebration, I hope you can attend the ribbon-cutting event. Okay, take it, Ill go. After hanging up the phone, Xiaoguai sat on the sofa, hugging his legs, resting his chin on his knees, biting his lips, and looked aggrieved. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she turned around, saw the personing, snorted, and turned her head to the other side. Cesare came to her and stood still, "What are you thinking about?" How do I want to leave you. Say it again. The mans voice was a bit colder. Xiaoguai frowned and looked up at him, "Just say it, Xiaoguai is just thinking about how to leave you and forget you. You are such a big bad guy, you are not good to Xiaoguai and you are not gentle at all. You are not considerate and do not love Xiaoguai. Why does Xiaoguai want to be with you? There are so many good men in the world, but I dont believe that no one likes Xiaoguai except you!" "Ah." Cesare grabbed her chin with one hand, "Do you want me to tell you, who else likes you now?" "You''re scratching me, little boy." Xiaoguai frowned and opened his hand with a look of pain on his face. You dont have to go to anyone else, William likes you very much. If you go to him, he will be happy to be with you. Xiaoguai stopped struggling. She looked at Cizer nkly, with a look of shock and disbelief. What nonsense is he talking about? What does it have to do with William? "I''ve said it many times, William and I are just friends, good friends. It''s not what you think!" Xiaoguai growled helplessly, "Why do you involve William every time we have a quarrel? He What did you do wrong?" He is right, you are right, it is me who is wrong. Letting go of his hand, Csar looked at her deeply, turned and left. Xiaoguai didn''t know where he got the courage from, and shouted at his back, "Shangguan Xingyu, stop!" The man''s steps didn''t pause at all. The little boy got angry, jumped off the sofa, ran up to him, walked around him and stood in front of him, opened his arms to stop him, "You are not allowed to leave! Speak clearly!" Chapter 3368: You are not allowed to talk nonsense! Chapter 3368: You are not allowed to talk nonsense! Chapter 3368 You are not allowed to talk nonsense! Get out of the way. Cesares handsome face was gloomy. Xiao Guai red at him angrily, "If you don''t exin clearly, you will step over my body today!" Cesaire stared at her for a moment, poking her eyebrows with his index finger, "Get out of the way." No! Xiaoguai was determined to tell him clearly why William was involved in Duan Duan. She and William are innocent and will never ept such nder. He Xiaoxi, if you dont let me go, you wont be able to go out today. If you dont go out, you wont go out. As soon as he finished speaking, his cell phone rang. It was the manager Ang''s call. Xiaoguai was stunned for a moment, but he still answered the phone, "Hello?" My dear, the work has been taken care of for you. Ill pick you up at three oclock in the afternoon! Three o''clock in the afternoon? There is still not enough time to choose a dress, put on makeup and style. "Okay, I know." After hanging up the phone, Xiaoguai rushed forward, hugged Cizer''s neck tightly, and bit him on the chin. He was so aggrieved that he almost cried, "The rtionship between William and I is innocent, and you are not allowed to talk nonsense! William, is it?" I don''t know if you like me, but I know that the person I like is you! Apart from you, I have never had such thoughts for anyone else." Csar lowered his eyes and looked at her like a crazy little beast, with tears in his eyes, but looking at him extremely stubbornly. The Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and he let out an almost inaudible sigh. institutions Xiao Guai slowly let go of him and raised her hand to wipe her eyes. The next second, the man held her face and kissed her with his hot thin lips. Xiaoguai was stunned. Looking at him who was close at hand with wide eyes. I cant believe it, he actually kissed her! She didnte here as a pretence, she didnt ask for it It was him who took the initiative to kiss me. Sad, sad, sad, aggrieved All kinds of emotions emerged together and intertwined, and Xiaoguai whimpered, "Woo woo..." Cesare tasted the taste of tears, and her thin lips slowly moved up, kissing the tears off her face one by one, "Stop crying." You bully the little boy. When did I bully you? Cizer couldntugh or cry. Youve been bullying Xiaoguai since he returned to country F! Csar touched her head and said, "Stop crying ande to thepany with me, okay?" int ifies. Xiaoguai raised his hand to wipe his tears and said proudly: "Xiaoguai is already working, and I don''t have time to go to thepany with you." Csar''s thin lips were slightly raised, and he looked at her calmly, "What kind of job?" I want to attend the brand ribbon-cutting event. Xiao Guai stretched out five fingers and waved them in front of his eyes, "I can get this amount after tax." Fifty thousand may be just a small amount to her. When she was eighteen years old, the monthly pocket money Shangguan Ling and Su Fu gave her far exceeded this amount. But for her, just attending a ribbon-cutting event and receiving half a million yuan in less than two hours of work was a particrly fulfilling feeling for her. Well, thats great. Cesare smiled with thin lips and touched her head, Bring bodyguards, eh? "knew." Xiao Guai nodded, grabbed his hand with her little hand, and raised her eyes timidly, "Brother Cesar, do you believe Xiao Guai?" She and William really had nothing to do with each other. At least in the past two years, there was nothing between them that was more than just friends. "Um." Chapter 3369: There is a surprise for you Chapter 3369: There is a surprise for you Chapter 3369 I have a surprise for you Xiao Guai breathed a sigh of relief, stood up on tiptoes happily, and kissed his handsome face, "Xiao Guai, go get ready~" Cesare grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. Xiao Guai blinked in confusion, "What''s wrong, Brother Cizer?" As soon as he finished speaking, his soft lips were kissed gently by his thin lips. The little boy let out a cry, stood up on his tiptoes, wrapped his arms around his neck, and responded to him boldly. After the lingering kiss, Xiao Guaiy in his arms, panting. Csar held her slender waist with one hand and gently caressed her face with his fingertips, "Come to me at thepany after the event?" "OK." At three o''clock in the afternoon, Xiaoguai arrived at the mall. At this time, the mall was already crowded with people because of the brands ribbon-cutting ceremony. Arge number of security personnel were already in ce to maintain order. Under the protection of bodyguards, Xiaoguai came backstage and had a brief meeting and conversation with the president of the brand. Wearing a ck off-shoulder dress, Xiao Guais shiny skin bes even whiter. She is graceful and graceful, with no stage fright at all. There were many media at the scene, and someone recognized her identity, "Miss He, what is your rtionship with Master Cizer?" Xiaoguai smiled slightly, unable to hide the sweetness on his face, "What do you think?" It has been widely rumored that you and Master Cizer are boyfriend and girlfriend. Is it true? Xiaoguai wants to know where the news came from and why she only knows it now. Keeping an elegant smile on her face, she brought the topic back to the brand. After all, her identity is there, and there are many of her fans present, so no one dares to embarrass her too much. After the ribbon-cutting ceremony, Xiaoguai quickly left the mall under the protection of bodyguards. A few reporters left with her and saw her motorcade leaving the mall and going straight to the Onassis Group headquarters. Make a prompt decision and follow! The reporter who followed us all the way really captured the big news! Xiao Guai leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes to fall asleep. He didn''t expect that being a public figure would be so tiring. The road ahead is still long, and she has to slowly learn to adapt. "Little deardy, there are reporters following you. Do you want to get rid of them?" The bodyguard quickly discovered the reporters following him. Xiaoguai opened his eyes and saidzily: "Let them follow." They just want to make some big news. It just so happened that she also wanted people across the country to know about her rtionship with Csar. Take out your cell phone and call Cizer. "Is everything going well?" The man''s deep voice was filled with a hint of smile. Xiaoguai pursed his lips and snickered, "Brother Cesar, I asked Ang to take a video and send it to youter?" "Um." Xiao Guai is going to thepany now. Can youe down and pick up Xiao Guaiter? The other end was silent for a few seconds. Xiaoguai was deeply afraid of his rejection, so he hummed and coquettishly said, "Brother Cesar, juste down. Xiaoguai has a surprise for you!" Call me when you get there. Okay~ Forty minutester, the motorcade stopped in front of the towering Onassis Group headquarters building. A tall and handsome man, dressed strictly and with cold eyes, walked out of thepany. The bodyguard got out of the car and opened the door respectfully. Csar stepped forward, stretched out his hand in an extremely gentlemanly manner, and led Xiao Guai out of the car. Brother Cesar, give me a hug! As soon as he got out of the car, Xiaoguai threw himself into his arms and hugged his neck tightly. Chapter 3370: There is no aunt anymore, only aunt Chapter 3370: There is no aunt anymore, only aunt Chapter 3370 There is no aunt anymore, only aunt Csar was startled, and he was keenly aware of the vehicle parked not far away. He lowered his head and raised the corners of his lips slightly, "Did you bring the paparazzi?" Hmph, they want to film Xiaoguai, what can Xiaoguai do? Csar pinched her cheek andughed softly, "You don''t want them to take pictures, can they follow you all the way?" Hate! Why do you want to expose her... Xiaoguai pouted and said, "Now that people have followed us, what do you think we should do?" What do you want to do? Cizers deep eyes reflected her little self. Xiaoguai was lost in his beautiful eyes, "When we were cutting the ribbon, they asked Xiaoguai what our rtionship is with you." How did you answer? Cesare lowered his head and pecked her cheek. Xiao Guai smiled and said, "Xiao Guai, let them guess by themselves." So, bring them here and give them the answer? "Don''t expose Xiaoguai, okay?" Xiaoguai shrank his neck, "This will make Xiaoguai very embarrassed." Cesare smiled softly, lifted her chin with his fingertips, and when she raised her head, his thin lips covered it. Xiaoguai squinted his eyes and then slowly closed them. Hmm... Brother Cizer is still very considerate. Not far away, the paparazzi clicked the shutter quickly, as excited as if they were seeing tomorrow''s explosive headlines. After the lingering kiss, Cesare took Xiaogai''s waist and carefully helped her into thepany. Because my ankle is not fully healed, I had to stand in high heels for more than two hours when I attended an event. As soon as I got to the office, I yelled that I couldnt stand it anymore. Taking off her high heels, Csar nced at her reproachfully, "Do you still know it hurts?" "Isn''t this for work?" Xiao Guai stretched out her little paws and grabbed the cor of his shirt, "Brother Cesar, can you help Xiao Guai rub it?" "not good." "Help me, little darling~" Little darling came up to him and gave him a kiss on his handsome face, acting like a cute baby, "Brother Cesar is the best, he will definitely not reject my little darling, right?" There is really nothing we can do against her. Cesare warmed the palms of his hands, held her ankles, held them for a while, and then began to massage them. The next day, the explosive news made the whole people excited. Photographs of people hugging and kissing in front of the Onassis Group gate became the headlines. The big words clearly read "What a pity that the love affair will be exposed! The boyfriend is the heir to the Onassis Group, Master Cizer!". Entertainment channels, newspapers and magazines are all publishing the same reports. In the Onassis Castle, Xiao Guai was sitting on the sofa, happily looking at the newspapers and magazines collected by the servants. She snickered when she saw those photos, they were well taken. Sister-inw~ Xiao Tuanzi hugged her legs. Xiaoguai immediately put down the magazine and leaned over to hold her in his arms. "Xiao Tuanzi,e here, let me give you a kiss." He lowered his head and kissed her soft little face. Xiaoguai looked satisfied! "Hey!" Xiao Tuanzi pointed at Cizer in the magazine in surprise, turned his head, and looked at Xiao Guai with dark and bright eyes, "Uncle!" Hmm! Its your uncle. Auntie! Yeah! Im also your aunt. Xiaotuanzi looked at Xiaoguai, then at the photos in the magazine, and asked nkly: "Kiss?" Xiao Guai smiled and hugged the milky dumpling in her arms tightly, "Yes, my aunt and your uncle are kissing." She secretly thought that maybe it wouldnt be long before Xiaotuanzi would have to change his mind. From now on there will be no aunts, only aunts~ Chapter 3371: Your most precious Chapter 3371: Your most precious Chapter 3371 You are the most precious Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips, and Xiaoguai blinked, "Huh?" Auntie, kiss me. Hahaha Looking at Xiaotuanzis pouty little mouth, Xiaogai smiled and fell on the sofa. Xue Tuan came down from upstairs and askedzily, "What are you talking about? Are you so happy?" Mommy~ Xiaotuanzi grinned at her, with cute eyebrows and cute smiles. Xue Tuan stepped forward, leaned over and kissed her on the cheek. His eyes paused and fell on the open magazine. Picked it up in confusion, frowning slightly, "What is this?" Xiao Guai hummed shyly, "It''s...it''s the report from Xiao Guai and Brother Cesar." "He Xi''s love affair exposed..." Reading the title of the report, Xuetuan chuckled and looked up at Xiaoguai, who had a blushing face. "Have you reconciled with Cizer?" Hmm~ Xue Tuan nodded lightly, "Just make peace. Your ankle injury hasn''t healed yet, so there''s no need to rush to work." Now that I know sister, the little boy will pay attention. Now, even if she wants to go out to work, Cesare will never allow her. Until her ankle heals, she cannot go anywhere and ispletely grounded. Fortunately, she had a cute little creature like Xiaotuanzi to apany her, otherwise, she would have been bored to death. Holding the magazine, Xuetuan said thoughtfully: "If your father and mother knew about it, they would probably urge you to get married..." With a bang, Xiaoguai blushedpletely. Although she was very shameless in her heart and called herself Xiaotuanzis aunt. However, when she heard about her marriage to Csar, she still couldn''t help but blush. "Don''t be shy, marriage is a matter of time." Xuetuan stretched out his tender index finger and poked the little dumpling''s pouty face, "If you don''t get married, how can you get a baby?" Little baby~ Xiaotuanzi echoed, Xiaotuanzi is a little baby~ Yes, you are mommys little baby, you are the most precious. Hehe. Xiaotuanzi threw herself into Xuetuans arms, arching excitedly. Xiao Guai''s face was so red that he was about to bleed, and he lowered his head shyly, "Xiao Guai... I haven''t thought about this. Everything depends on what brother Cesar wants." When to have children and how many children to have, Cesare decides. Country A. It was already six o''clock in the evening, and the sun was beginning to set. Chaolu hadnt gone home yet, and Yu Xi stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, with his head against the ss and his hands on the ss, looking longingly at the door of Lanshan Wangjing Apartment. Hope to see Chaolu return home. Young Master, dinner is already prepared, would you like to eat first? The servant in charge of cooking took off his apron and came behind Yu Xi, urging him in a low voice. Waiting for mom. Yu Xi looked downstairs with a stubborn look. The servant was sent by Xingchi. Because Chaolu didn''t like having outsiders at home, the servant was only responsible for cooking. After the meal was done, he would leave. She couldn''t stay too long, but... seeing Yu Xi''s appearance, she was worried that something would happen to him when he was alone at home. Chaolu has been looking for a job recently. It is still unknown when she wille back. With a sigh, the servant stood up and said, "Young Master, I''ll leave first. You can eat when you''re hungry, okay?" Okay. Yu Xi didnt even look back. After leaving the apartment, the servant called Xingchi''s secretary to tell him the news. K Group Headquarters. After the secretary hung up the phone, he knocked on the vice president''s office door. "Come in." The man sitting at the desk, handsome and cold, is immersed in business matters. Chapter 3372: Go home with dad, okay? Chapter 3372: Go home with dad, okay? The secretary stepped forward and whispered: "Vice President, I just called the servant at Miss Chaolu''s house and said that Miss Chaolu went out to find a job and has not returned home yet. Only Young Master Yu Xi is at home alone." Xingchi paused in signing, then raised his head with a cold gaze, "Yu Xi is at home alone?" "Yes." The secretary continued: "The servant also said that he was not worried about the young master being alone at home, so you see... are youing over?" Prepare the car. Yes! The secretary breathed a sigh of relief. At half past six, the apartment door opened. Yu Xi, who was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, turned his head with joy and ran towards the door, "Mom...Dad?" Xingchi closed the door with his backhand. Seeing the obvious disappointment on Yu Xi''s face, he frowned, "Aren''t you happy to see dad?" Yu Xi staggered over and hugged his leg, rubbing his little face against his leg excitedly. Yu Xi is happy. Xing Chi curled his lips and smiled, leaned over and hugged him into his arms. Yu Xi kissed him softly on the face, looking at him with bright eyes and excitement. Are you hungry? Yu Xi lowered his head, touched his belly, and then nodded. Youre hungry, why dont you eat? Yu Xi lowered his head and pointed at his index finger uneasily, "I have to wait for mom." If mom doesnte home, you wont eat, right? His stern tone made Yu Xi uneasy. He looked at Xingchi anxiously. Yu Xi shook his head and said, "Yu Xi...Yu Xi will wait for mom to eat together." Carrying him into the restaurant, the dishes prepared by the servants were already cold on the dining table. Xingchi put him on the chair and said, "Sit down obediently." He brought the dish to the kitchen to heat it up. The soup in the pot was still being kept warm. He filled two bowls of soup and brought them out. "Can I drink it myself?" Xingchi put the soup in front of him. Yu Xi was still young, but Chaolu had already begun to train him to eat by himself. Yu Xi smiled with his eyebrows crooked and his little head worked harder. Drink it slowly, its very hot. Holding his own children''s bowl and spoon, Yu Xi blew on them in a decent manner before drinking. Xingchi supported his head with one hand and looked at him with a smile, "Does it taste good?" Yu Xi thought for a moment, then stretched out his chubby little hand to hold the soup in the spoon forward, "Dad, drink it." The short arm couldn''t reach the tabletop at all, and it stretched as hard as it could, trying to feed Xingchi. Seeing him working so hard, Xingchi couldn''t bear it. He leaned over and took a sip from his little spoon, "Not bad." Yu Xi grinned, "It tastes good~" After the dishes were heated and ced on the dining table, Xingchi served him some rice, "Would you like some shrimp?" Yu Xi nodded. Xingchi put down his chopsticks and peeled the shrimp for him. The peeled shrimp meat was ced in his bowl. The father and son finished their dinner, but Chaolu still didn''te home. Its almost half past seven oclock. Xingchi raised his hand and looked at the time. It was time for him to leave. Chaolu hadn''te back yet, and he was worried about Yuxi staying at home alone. Yu Xi leaned in Xingchi''s arms and watched the cartoon quietly. Yu Xi. Dad? Yu Xi turned his head, his ck and white eyes were clear, and he looked at him quietly. Go home with dad, okay? Yu Xi was stunned for a moment, "What about mother?" Mom wont go. Yu Xi pursed his lips and hesitated for a while before shaking his head. Not going? Yu Xi nodded, he wanted to be with his mother. But...I miss my dad again. Very confused and contradictory. With a sigh, Xingchi picked up the phone. Chapter 3373: Did she sleep? Chapter 3373: Did she sleep? Dial Chao Lus phone number, Tell your mother yourself and ask her toe back right away. Yu Xi took the phone with both hands, and Chao Lu''s surprised voice came from the other end: "Shangguan Xingchi?" Mom, this is Yu Xi. Yu Xi, why is it you? Yu Xis voice was full of disappointment, Mom, why dont you go home? Hearing Yu Xi''s words, Chao Lu''s heart tugged hard and she med herself: "Yu Xi, mom found a job... and will go home soon." Yu Xi pursed his lips and said, "Okay." Xingchi took the phone and said with a condensed expression, "Do you know what time it is now?" "Know." Do you feel safe leaving Yu Xi with a child at home? "sorry." "It''s not me you''re sorry for, it''s Yu Xi." After a pause, Xingchi added, "If you can''t take good care of Yu Xi, Yu Xi will live with me from today on." No! Chao Lu shouted anxiously, I can take care of Yu Xi. Ill go back now. Ill be home soon! After saying that, she quickly hung up the phone. Xing Chi was furious, but when he met Yu Xi''s timid gaze, he restrained himself. You really dont want to go home with dad? Yu Xi shook his head. Dont miss your grandparents? Yu Xi frowned in confusion, he was thinking. But...I want to be with my mother more. Perhaps its because he and his mother depend on each other for life and have formed a dependence and cannot live without her. Although he misses his grandparents very much, he still cant let go of his mother. Chaolu rushed home in a hurry, opened the door, and saw the father and son sitting on the sofa. Xing Chijuns face was gloomy. When Yu Xi saw hering back, he immediately struggled to get out of Xing Chis arms. He ran over in a hurry and weed her with a sweet voice: "Mom, you''re back!" Chao Lu leaned over, hugged Yu Xi, and kissed him, "Baby, I''m sorry, mom came homete." Yu Xi also kissed her, pursed his lips and smiled: "Yu Xi is not angry." "good." Handing Yu Xi and standing up, Chao Lu looked at Xing Chi and knew that he was angry, so she didn''t defend herself. She just thanked him softly, "Thank you for taking care of Yu Xi." No need, its natural to take care of my son. Xingchi stood up and warned coldly, "Chaolu, it''s best not to happen like this again. Otherwise, Yu Xi will be raised by me." After saying that, he left. Yu Xi timidly called him: "Dad." Xingchi paused and turned his head slightly, "Huh?" Will dade to see Yu Xi again? His ck and white eyes were full of expectation. Come when you have time. The door to the apartment was closed, and Yu Xi leaned in Chao Lus arms, holding her clothes uneasily with his little hands, "Mom..." Im sorry, honey. Chaolu fell into deep thought. At night, after giving Yu Xi a bath, Chao Lu carried him back to the bedroom and said, "Yu Xi, starting tomorrow, can you let Auntie y with you at home?" She thought for a while, and if she really worked, it would be impossible for Yu Xi to stay at home alone. Instead of letting Xingchi take away Yu Xi, it is better to let the servant stay. Chaolu felt more at ease with a servant at home. Listen to mom. Yu Xi had no objection and said obediently. Suburban vi. The vi is brightly lit, as bright as day. The carved door opened slowly, and the ck man opened the car door respectfully. Xingchi got out of the car and asked the servant beside him, "Is she asleep?" Miss Banxia hasnt rested yet and is listening to music. Xingchi nodded lightly and quickly stepped into the room. Chapter 3374: How was your day? Chapter 3374: How was your day? Chapter 3374 How are you doing today? Banxia heard the familiar footsteps and curled her fingers slightly, "Master Xingchi, are you here?" Since she lost her sight, her hearing has be much more sensitive. She was already familiar with his footsteps and remembered them in her heart. As soon as Xingchi approached, she smelled his refreshing scent, which was light but extremely aggressive. Why havent you rested yet? The sofa sank slightly, and Xingchi''s voice sounded in his ears. Its still early, Im listening to the radio, its quite interesting. After losing her sight, she could no longer watch any entertainment activities such as television. I can only listen to the radio and listen to other peoples stories to pass the time. "How was your day?" Banxia''s smile was slightly bitter, "It''s still the same. After getting up in the morning, I had breakfast. The weather was good, so the servant took me to the yard to soak up the sun for a while. After lunch, I took a lunch break. After waking up , just waiting for dinner..." Her life is repeated day by day. nd and lifeless. "My eldest brother will return to China in a while. When the timees, let him check your eyes. Maybe there is still hope." What is the condition of my eyes? After being seen by many doctors, they all said there is no hope. He alone was still busy with her eyes. It would be a lie to say that he is not moved. Banxia is very satisfied and moved. In order not to disappoint him, Banxia nods vigorously, "Okay, I believe there will be hope." Xingchi raised his lips and smiled, "There are several channels for storytellers, including famous works from home and abroad. Do you want to listen?" "OK." Xingchi adjusted the channel for her, and Banxia listened quietly. At first, when Chao Lu was pregnant, she didnt know whether she was carrying a boy or a girl. In order to protect Chao Lu and the child, a group of female bodyguards were recruited at the same time. Pinellia ternata is one of them. She looks very delicate, but she has chosen to apply for a bodyguard job. Just from her thin body, no one can tell that she is a Sanda champion. Have excellent martial arts skills. If it werent for saving him, she wouldnt have be blind in her early twenties. Xingchi raised his hand, touched her head, and whispered softly, "The hair has grown longer..." His almost tender gesture made Ban Xia''s heart beat like a drum, "I kept forgetting to cut it." Dont cut it, let it grow long, girls look better with long hair. Okay. If he likes it, she will keep it. The maic female voice was still reading, but Banxia was already so tired that she fell asleep. His head was tilted on his shoulder, and his breathing was shallow and even. Xingchi turned off the radio, picked her up horizontally, and carried her upstairs. The woman in her arms is incredibly light, holding her in her arms with almost no weight. she is skinny. Xingchi has always known it, especially after putting on the ck bodyguard uniform, he is so thin that he can fall down if the wind blows. Going back to her bedroom, heid her down on the bed. Xingchi pulled up the silk quilt and covered her. She looked at him quietly for a while before getting up and leaving. Downstairs, he called the servant and asked about Banxia''s situation. The servant did not dare to hide anything, "Miss Banxia''s appetite is very poor and she cannot finish a bowl of rice at every meal. Today, she tried to walk alone into the yard without our support, less than ten meters away. , fell twice..." Listening quietly, Xingchis brows furrowed tighter and tighter. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3375: I love you, okay Chapter 3375: I love you, okay Chapter 3375 I love you, okay? Banxia has never told him these things. Has never shown the slightest bit of anxiety or unhappiness in front of him. Being blind is a devastating blow to a girl, right? There is no longer any light in my eyes, and the world is dark. Take good care of her, and report to me at any time if there is any situation. After a pause, he added, "Tell Banxia tomorrow that I wille over to have dinner with her." Okay, Master Xingchi. Leaving the vi, Xingchi returned to Shangguan Manor. Xing Zong, who had a social event tonight, was sitting on the sofa drinking hangover soup. When he saw that he, a person who had not socialized, came backter than him, Xing Zong raised his lips and joked, "Who are you going to see?" Xing Chi gave him a cold look, and went upstairs without intending to answer. . paused his steps and turned his head slightly, "What are you doing?" "When will you bring Yu Xi back to see me?" Although Xingzong didn''t have any children yet, he still liked Yu Xi''s little nephew. Such a cute little guy, just like a little dumpling, lovable. Hes not free. Without a word, Xingchi went upstairs. Xingzong smiled helplessly and raised his hand to rub his forehead. Was it because Yu Xi was not free, or because he didn''t want to bring Yu Xi back? Country F. After receiving a call from William, Xiao Guai remembered how much she had ignored him. They traveled all the way to country F to support her, but she didn''t even fulfill her obligations as a host. My dear, you really forget your friends when you see sex. Williamined to her calmly. The little boy giggled guiltily, "Um... I''m free today, why don''t I take you for a walk?" I can do either, see if you are free. Okay, thats settled, Ill pick you up at the hotelter. After hanging up the phone, Xiaoguai called Cizer anxiously. She has learned to be smart. When ites to rtionships between men and women, whether they are strangers or close friends, she must report to Cesar in advance. Let him know what he is going to do. Whether he agrees or disagrees is one thing, but whether you have considered his mood and told him proactively is another matter. The phone was connected, and Xiaoguai heard the sound of paper turning on the other end, "Brother Cesar, are you busy?" Hmm, do you miss me? Hearing the maic voice made Xiao Guai''s heart tremble, "William has been in country F for so many days. Xiao Guai will do my best to serve as a host today and take him for a walk and y. Is that okay?" Just you two? No! Xiaoguai immediately denied, There are also bodyguards. Cesare was silent. Afraid that he would disagree, Xiaoguai added, "How about... Xiaoguai brings Xiaotuanzi with him?" "Um." Huh? Agreed so easily? Its still Xiaotuanzi who has more face. Xiaotuanzi takes action, one can stand up to two. Fortunately, she had prepared a lot of drafts and was ready to convince him. She didn''t expect that she would agree so easily. Xiaoguai smiled excitedly and said: "Thank you, Brother Cizere, I love you~" You must be home before eight oclock in the evening. Eight oclock? Not even enough time to have dinner. "Isn''t it too early?" The voice suddenly became colder. Feeling the danger, Xiaoguai said with a strong desire to survive: "No! Eight o''clock is toote. Xiaoguai must try to get home before seven-thirty!" Yeah. Cesare curled his lips with satisfaction, Its fun. Okay, okay~ Hang up the phone, Xiaoguai quickly went to find Xiaotuanzi. The motorcade slowly stopped in front of the hotel. Chapter 3376: Cute or not? Chapter 3376: Cute or not? William, who was sitting in the hotel lobby, saw Xiaoguaiing in at a nce. She was holding a soft and cute little creature in her arms. It was white and tender, with dark and bright sses, and she was looking around curiously. Seeing him, Xiaoguai immediately waved and smiled brightly: "William." She waved her hand, and the little cute creature in her arms also waved her little hand. Its so cute, like a small glutinous rice dumpling, its so cute that it touches peoples hearts. This is...? William looked at the cute little milky-white creature in her arms and asked with a smile. "My sister''s daughter, Xiaotuanzi, is cute, isn''t she?" Xiaoguai looked proud and turned his arm so that he could see the little dumpling in his arms more clearly. Even though William didnt like children, he was still won over by this well-behaved, sweet-smelling and soft little guy, Cute! Little dumpling, call me uncle. Hello, uncle. A sweet voice came with a sweet smile. William rubbed his hands excitedly and asked tentatively, "My dear, do you want me to hug you?" Xiaoguai lowered his head and kissed Xiaotuanzi, "Baby, do you agree to let uncle hug you?" Xiaotuanzi tilted his head, his eyes flickering as he thought for a while, then nodded, "Okay." He carefully took the little dumpling and held it in his arms. The little cute thing was fragrant and soft, with the smell of milk. William looked satisfied, "Are all daughters so well-behaved?" "It depends on whose daughter it is." Xiaoguai said at the side: "At present, I only find that my sister''s daughter is so well-behaved and so cute." William held the little dumpling in his arms and walked out first, "Tell me, as my host, where do you n to take me to y today?" The group of people gradually moved away. All of Xiaoguais itinerary will be reported to Cizer in real time by the bodyguard. At six o''clock in the evening, Xiaoguai and William, after ying all day, had already taken Xiaotuanzi to the restaurant for dinner. Csar curled her lips and smiled. Seeing how well-behaved she was, he decided not to go through with it. At 7:50 in the evening, Xiaoguai returned to the castle with Xiaotuanzi on time. After ying with Xiaotuanzi all day, he fell asleep in Xiaoguais arms. Brother Cesar. Seeing the handsome man sitting on the sofa, Xiaoguai called out softly. "Um?" Csar looked at her and stood up to greet her. He carefully took the sleeping little dumpling in her arms and the little dumpling groaned. Csar lowered his head and said softly, "It''s okay, we''re home, go back to sleep." Xiaotuanzi closed his eyes, rubbed his face, found afortable position, and continued to sleep. After sending Xiaotuanzi back to her children''s room and lying down, Csar turned on the wallmp before turning around and leaving. As soon as he closed the door, the little boy jumped into his arms, hugged his lean waist and said coquettishly, "Brother Cesar, I''m tired too." Ill take you back to the bedroom to rest? "OK." He leaned over slightly and picked her up. Xiaoguai buried her head in the crook of his neck,ughed secretly, and kissed his neck. She really liked the smell of him, it gave her an inexplicable sense of security. "be honest." Kiss me. "Naughty." Going back to the bedroom, heid her down on the bed. Csar put a hand on the side of her head. Xiaoguai blinked slowly, stared at him, and kept giggling. Cesare smiled and pinched her cheek, "Enough is enough, don''t make her angry." Keeping staring at him, do you really think he is Liu Xiahui? Don''t she know how cute she looks now and how much she makes his heart beat? Chapter 3377: Does your hand still hurt? Chapter 3377: Does your hand still hurt? Chapter 3377 Does your hand still hurt? Xiaoguai was so frightened that his whole body froze and his eyes widened instantly. Just staring at him nkly, speechless. Do you still dare to y? Xiaoguai bit his lip and shook his head. Do you want to kiss again? Xiaoguai shook his head like a rattle and blushed so hard that he could bleed. Csar teased her, "Didn''t I say I''d give it back just now? I''ll give it to you, eh?" Give...to her? The little boys face was hot and his heart was beating like a drum. He wanted to pull his hand away, but he held it down hard... She closed her eyes nervously: "No...don''t." "No?" Cesare said in a very regretful tone, "I just wanted to kiss you, and now I''m giving it to you, but you refuse. My dear, you''re not good again, huh?" This...this is not a question of whether you are good or not. But...he is too aggressive. Xiaoguai is afraid... Looking at her white and tender face, which was so red that it could bleed, Csar stopped teasing her, let go of her hand, lowered his head and pecked her face a few times, "You go to bed first, I''ll go to the bathroom to deal with my physiological problems." question." She quietly opened her eyes a crack and watched him turn around and leave. It was toote to say it, but soon, Xiaoguai stretched out his hand and grabbed his sleeve, "Brother Cesar..." He whispered softly, "Xiao Guai, I can help you." "What did you say?" "Xiao Guai can help you..." She was too shy to look at him. Cesare smiled and said coaxingly: "Tell me again, how can you help me?" You are so evil, yet you are still teasing me! Xiao Guai was so shy that he picked up the pillow and threw it away. Csarughed softly, caught the pillow with one hand, grabbed her arm, pulled her into his arms, and held her tightly. Strong arms hugged her waist tightly, pressing her soft body into his arms. Do you really want to help me? "Um." She buried her little face in his arms shyly. "not afraid?" not afraid. You know, I wont give you any room for regret once you start. Xiaoguai nodded shyly, she knew, of course she knew. Besides, she never thought about regretting it from the beginning. The ultimate goal of being with him is to be his wife and have children for him? This is just a matter of time, and we have to face it. "look at me." Imperative mood. Xiao Guai timidly raised her watery eyes and looked at him. Cesares thin lips curled up in an evil way, Kiss me. Tilt up your head and put on your pink lips. Cesare groaned, very satisfied with her well-behavedness, held her in his arms, kissed her, and carried her into the bathroom. The sound of rushing water sounded, and the two of them took a bath together. In the process of taking a bath, his physiological needs were met incidentally. When he was a child, Xiaoguai was carried out by him weakly, her hands were still numb, she pursed her lips and nced at him resentfully. Does your hand still hurt? Csar wanted to pick up her hand, but she dodged it. Oh, dont touch it. His face was buried deeply in the fluffy pillow, and he was too embarrassed to see anyone. Who said you wanted to help me just now, huh? Are you shy now? The little boy''s ears felt hot, and she protested in a low voice, "You...you...can''t do this to my little boy again." The manughed lowly, hugged her, and gently stroked the back of her head with one hand, "Be good, go to sleep." Chapter 3378: I want everything about you Chapter 3378: I want everything about you Chapter 3378 I want everything from you That night, being held in Cizer''s arms, the little boy slept very soundly. I also had a dream that she was pregnant with a cute little boy. Sitting on Cesar''s shoulder, tilting his head, he called her mother cutely. the next morning. As soon as Xiaoguai opened his eyes, he saw a handsome face close at hand. I couldn''t help it, raised my head and kissed him. Dont make trouble. The man with his eyes closed tightened his arms around her a little more. Xiao Guai struggled twice, and the silk quilt was removed. Their bodies were close to each other. His arms wrapped around her waist domineeringly and pulled her into his arms. Brother Cesar, its time to get up. Sleep a little longer. Last night after she fell asleep, she made a fuss again, which made him unable to sleep well. Xiaoguai hummed and stretched out her index finger to poke his handsome face, "But Xiaoguai is hungry." How hungry are you? The innocent little boy puffed up his cheeks and said, "I''m very hungry." Cesare slowly opened his eyes, his dark eyes as deep as the sea and as clear as the vast stars. Little idiot. Cesare pinched her cheeks and squeezed her cheeks into a funny shape, You cant tell a man youre hungry in the morning, do you understand? Stay. Looking confused. Xiaoguai shook his head, his mouth puckered due to his pinching, and he said vaguely: "Why?" Because men are also hungry in the morning. Xiao Guai still didnt understand, so Csars thin lips came to her ear and exined in a low whisper. With a bang, the little boy''s fair face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. It''s red, like a delicate rose. Its just that this is a young flower, not yet in bud. Then, will you feel ufortable? What do you think? The ending sound rose slightly, with a different kind of sultry tone. Xiao Guai thought of the scene in the bathroomst night, and thought of his rxed expression after release. She couldn''t bear to let him endure it any longer, so she leaned forward and said, "Xiao Guai... I can help you." Cesare was stunned for a moment, thenughed in a low voice, "Why are you so stupid, huh?" Talent, hes not stupid. With his smile suppressed, Csar lifted her head from the crook of her neck and said seriously, "My dear, you know I want more than this." "I want you." Your body. "your heart." "your love." Csar''s eyes were lingering, slowly moving down from the top of her hair, passing over her forehead, eyebrows, eyes, and the tip of her nose, and finally fell on her pink and soft lips, "I miss everything about you. Yes. Every strand of your hair is mine." Ouch Xiaoguai was so excited that he couldn''t suppress it. He raised his arms, hugged his neck tightly, and yelled in a terrible voice, "Are these words of love? Brother Cesar, tell me quickly, are these words of love? Xiaoguai also has words of love. whee" Cesare: At this time, shouldnt we be moved to tears and give you a passionate kiss? He held her stiffly and patted her back with one hand, "Yes, you have some words of love, calm down." I cant calm down, Im so happy! He ced a hand on her hips and patted her gently, "Calm down, be good." Hold him and scream for a while, until the little boy calms down. She kissed his handsome face shyly, jumped out of bed quickly, and ran away. As soon as they ran out of the bedroom, they bumped into Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi. The mother and daughter were about to go downstairs for breakfast when they saw the little boye out of Cizer''s bedroom with a red face and a look of being loved. Chapter 3379: Mommy, are you going home? Chapter 3379: Mommy, are you going home? Chapter 3379 Mommy, are you going home? Sister...sister, good morning. Xiao Guai spoke shyly, his eyes flickering, not daring to look directly into her eyes. Xiaotuanzi hugged Xuetuanzis neck and shouted cutely, Auntie, good morning~ Good morning, little darling. Xue Tuan chuckled in a low voice. Her embarrassment looked like she felt guilty after doing something bad, and the bad things she could do were only rted to Csar. Wont you go downstairs for breakfast? Itll be down soon. Her little face was flushed, and she would soon be unable to hold on any longer. Xue Tuan did not embarrass her and let her wash up. Cesare was lying on the bed, with his hands behind his head and a smile on his thin lips. The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, and the little boy left and came back. Holding a recorder in his hand, he ran over excitedly, lying on the bedside like a little puppy, looking at him with bright eyes, "Brother Cizer..." Huh? She raised her eyebrows slightly. What did she want to do? The recorder stretched forward, "Say the love words you just said again!" Cesare: Xiao Guai refused to let go, climbed on top of him, and pestered him to insist on saying again, "Hurry up, Xiao Guai needs to collect it." "No." Why not? Xiaoguai puffed up his cheeks and bit him angrily. Cesare lowered his eyes and pinched her soft cheeks, "Are you a puppy? Can you bite?" Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Cesare still pinched her cheeks and yed with her soft little cheeks. Xiaoguai raised his eyes resentfully, nced at him, and then again. Cesare Earth Godughed and said, "Silly or not, what''s the point of hearing a love story over and over again? Wouldn''t it be better to tell you a new one every day?" One second. Five seconds. Xiao Guai clenched his hands into fists and screamed excitedly, "Ahhhh... Brother Cizer has to say love words to Xiao Guai every day?" Hold the little loach that was fluttering excitedly in his arms, Csar lowered his head helplessly, grabbed her lips, and swallowed up all her screams. At the dinner table, Cesare asked about the day when he would return to China. Go back next Friday. Xuetuan said calmly, with no hint of happiness or anger in his gentle voice. Xiaotuanzi raised his face in confusion, "Mommy, are you going home?" He scratched her little nose with one hand and said, "Yes, go home." "Grandpa." Xiaotuanzi grabbed the dining table with both hands, and the food in his cheeks was bulging and he was still chewing, "Grandma." Shichen picked up the napkin and gently wiped the milk from the corners of her lips, "Have you forgotten the other two uncles?" Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled, "I haven''t forgotten." Xiaotuanzi was very excited about going home. After breakfast, he hugged Shi Chens neck and asked him to go upstairs. Shi Chen lowered his head and looked at her, "What are you doing upstairs?" Xiao Naiyin told him cutely, "Gift~" Want to prepare a gift for grandma and grandpa? Xiaotuanzi tilted his head and thought, "There is also uncle." So good. Shi Chen nodded lightly to Xue Tuan and Cizer, "I''ll take Xiao Tuanzi upstairs first." "good." Shi Chens back disappeared around the corner of the stairs, and Cizer looked away, Sister, will Shi Chen go back with us? "Yeah." Xuetuan picked up the water ss and took a sip, "He is Xiaotuanzi''s father, so of course he has to stay with us." Going home together is a matter of course. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3380: Are you afraid of being alone at home? Chapter 3380: Are you afraid of being alone at home? Chapter 3380: Are you scared at home alone? Cesare nodded, hoping that Rong Yin would not do anything drastic after knowing the existence of Xiaotuanzi. Country A. Heavy rains in midsummer alwayse as soon as possible. One second the sun is shining brightly, and the next second there are dark clouds and storm ising. The servant had just taken Yu Xi, who had woken up from his lunch break, for a walk in the garden downstairs when it started to rain heavily. The sound of rain came in bursts, and the raindrops pped against the window intensively. Yu Xi stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, his small figure showing a bit of loneliness. Hands on the ss, he especially likes to stand here and look downstairs. The view from the floor-to-ceiling windows was just right enough to see the door. Even though the figures downstairs were already as small as ants and he couldn''t tell who was who, he still stared stubbornly. The rainwater flowed slowly down the ss. Yu Xis head was pressed against the ss, and the servant brought him some fruit, Young Master Yu Xi, please eat some fruit. Yu Xi shook his head. "Are you thinking about mom?" The servant knew that Chao Lu went to work and could not go home until night. Yu Xi''s state during the day was almost spent in missing his mother. When no answer was received, the servant continued tofort her, "Mom will be back in the evening and will have dinner with you." Liar. Yu Xi whispered. Lie again. Mother said she would go home early, but she broke her promise yesterday. I didnt have dinner with him yesterday. The servant wanted tofort her, but the phone in the apartment rang. She turned around and answered the phone, "Hello, how are you?" How is Yu Xi? Hearing Xingchi''s voice, the servant immediately said, "Master Xingchi, Master Yu Xi is not in a good mood." "Um?" Miss Chaolu went out to work, and young Master Yu Xi was too lonely. He kept thinking about his mother. Xingchi, who just came out of the conference room, found that it was raining and the sky was gloomy, and there might be thunder. Remembering that Yu Xi was afraid of thunder, he made a worried phone call. The servant said he was thinking about his mother... Xingchi couldn''t help but think of what he was doing when he was the same age as Yu Xi. My parents are always by my side, including my sister and my brother. And Yu Xi My mother is working, and my father is also working. He is alone in the apartment every day, with only the servant forpany. For him, it was too cruel. Raising his hand, he nced at the time, three o''clock in the afternoon. Ill ask the driver to pick up Yu Xi. He lowered his head and lit a cigarette. The servant said happily, "Are you going to take Young Master Yu Xi to thepany?" "Um." "Okay, I''ll tell the young master right away, he will be very happy!" When the driver arrived, it was almost four o''clock in the afternoon. Even though Xingchi couldn''t spend much time with him, it at least made him feel less lonely and let him know that his father loved him. alumni There was a knock on the door. "Come in." The man in ck opened the door, and Yu Xi ran into Xingchi''s office with his short legs. Dad~ Swaying little body, little face with a bright smile. Xing Chi, who was immersed in processing documents, heard this and saw the documents in Your Excellency''s hand. He stood up and walked around the desk to hug him into his arms. Dad~ Yu Xi hugged his neck tightly with her small arms and gave his handsome face a kiss. Xingchi raised his lips and smiled, tapping his eyebrow with one hand, "Are you scared at home alone?" Auntie is here. Xingchi raised his eyebrows. Indeed, there was a servant at home with him. But a servant is always a servant, and cannot rece the mother''s position, nor the position of her friends. Chapter 3381: Dad, dont be angry Chapter 3381: Dad, don''t be angry Chapter 3381 Dad, dont be angry Xingchi carried him back to his desk and sat down, thinking for a moment, "Yu Xi, do you want to y with the children?" Yu Xi blinked nkly, "Children?" Its a little friend who can y with you. As soon as he finished speaking, the secretary knocked on the door. When he learned that the young master wasing, the secretary had already prepared snacks, fruits and snacks. After bringing them in, he left again. Want to drink milk or juice? "juice." Xingchi picked up the juice, put it to his lips, and whispered, "Drink slowly." After two sips, Yu Xi pushed the cup away a little, "Dad, drink." "good." Xiaotuanzi will return to China next Friday. Then, let the cousins meet. Xingchi lowered his head and gently stroked his young face with his fingertips, "Dad will take you to meet your aunt and cousin next week, okay?" Aunt? Yes, dads sister. Yu Xi looked confused, "Cousin?" My cousin is my aunts daughter and is older than you. Yu Xi leaned in his arms, still looking nk, his clear ck and white eyes looking at him flickeringly. Innocent and innocent. Xingchiughed softly, "Do you understand?" Yu Xi nodded and said softly, "I understand." Hold Yu Xi in his arms, Xingchi nodded with satisfaction, "I go to the sofa to y games while dad works. Is there any problem?" Yu Xi shook his head. Xingchi put him on the sofa, gave him an iPad, and let him y games by himself. The sound of rain outside the window continues. And there is an intensifying trend. Yu Xi nces at Xingchi from time to time, and when he sees him, he is no longer afraid. At five thirty, Xing Chi closed the document and handed it to his secretary. He stood up and came to the sofa, "Yu Xi, it''s time for us to go home." Xingchi sent Yu Xi back to Lanshan Mountain to look at the scenery. It was already half past six in the evening. Chaolu hasnt gone home yet. The servant had already prepared dinner. When he saw Xingchiing back, he immediately said, "Master Xingchi, you are back." Where is the morning dew? Miss Chaolu, she hasnte home yet. Have you called back? The servant shook his head, "No." Seeing Xingchi''s gloomy expression for a moment, the servant sweated for Chaolu. The weather today is very bad. Master Xingchi was worried about the young master and sent a driver directly to pick him up and take him to thepany to apany him. Miss Chaolu, but she didnt even get a phone call... Comparing the two, you can see who cares more about the young master. The servants all see how Chao Lu treats Yu Xi, but... the work is too heavy for her. Even almost surpassing Young Master Yu Xi. This is something that the servant cannot understand. Just like today, in the bad weather, the young master is at home alone, alone with no one to apany him. Parents are not around, and he has no one to talk to or y with. Not a left-behind child, but just like a left-behind child, it makes people feel distressed. "Dad, don''t be angry." Yu Xi noticed Xingchi''s anger and hugged his neck tightly with his little hands, fearing that he would be angry. Xingchi''s eyes were filled with understanding, and he suppressed his anger so as not to show any signs of it in front of Yu Xi, "Dad, I''ll have dinner with you." The father and son had dinner together. At 7:20, night had already fallen, with bright lights and bright neon lights. Chao Lu hurried home with a tired look on her face, "Yu Xi, mother is back." Yu Xi slid off his chair and staggered out of the restaurant. Chapter 3382: I dont want to quarrel with you Chapter 3382: I don''t want to quarrel with you Chapter 3382 I dont want to quarrel with you Pounced towards her excitedly, "Mom!" Baby, mommy iste, Im sorry. Chao Lu hugged Yu Xi tightly, lowered her head and kissed his cheek. The man''s long legs appeared in her sight. Chao Lu looked up in surprise, and saw Xing Chi, who had a handsome face and a gloomy look. Him...why is he here? Yu Xi turned his head and looked at his father, "Dad, mom is back." Xing Chi stared at the morning dew coldly and ordered the servant, "Take Yu Xi into the dining room to finish the meal." Yes, Master Xingchi. The servant came forward and knelt down, "Young Master Yu Xi, shall we go to the restaurant to eat first?" Yu Xi hesitated, looking at Chaolu and then at Xingchi. Small children can already feel sensitively that their parents are unhappy. He nodded, stepped away from the sea of dew, stretched out his hand and was led into the restaurant by the servant. Chao Lu slowly stood up, Xing Chis cold and sharp gaze seemed to see through her. With a strong sense of oppression, it came over me. "Chaolu, if this is how you take care of Yu Xi, then I warn you for thest time that I will take back Yu Xi''s custody right immediately." Chao Lu was very tired after working for a day, "Shangguan Xingchi, I don''t want to quarrel with you. Don''t even think about Yu Xi''s custody rights. I won''t give it to you even if I die!" You can try it. Xingchi pushed the door open, mmed it and left. Hearing the noise, Yu Xi ran out of the restaurant, "Mom, where is dad?" Chaolu was exhausted mentally and physically, but when she saw her son''s cute little face, she felt a steady stream of strength supporting her. Let her not fall down easily. Women are weak by nature, but mothers are strong. For Yu Xi, she is willing to do anything. In order to give him a good life, it is worth it no matter how hard or tiring it is. From the moment she decided to give birth to him, she was ready to endure hardships. After giving birth to him, you must be responsible for him. Mom, why are you crying? Yu Xi''s eyes were red, and he hugged her legs tightly, raising his little head high. When he saw her crying, he also shed tears. Both mother and son cried. Yu Xi, mom is sorry for you. Chao Lu squatted down and hugged Yu Xi tightly. Burying her head in the crook of his neck, Chaolu allowed her tears to fall continuously, "Mom is not a good mother. She has no time to apany you because of her work. It is her fault that she doesn''t want you to stay at home alone. Okay, Yu Xi, can you forgive mom?" "Yes, Yu Xi can." Yu Xi raised his arms and hugged her. The little hand patted her back gently. Just like every time he cried, Chao Lu gently patted his back and coaxed him not to cry. This small gesturepletely warmed Chaolu''s heart. The tears became more and more intense. She choked with sobs, "Mom will try hard to let you live a good life. Give mom some time..." Nine p.m. In the children''s room, Yu Xi had already taken a bath, put on pink blue pajamas, andy on the bed. He listened carefully to the bedtime story Chao Lu told him. As he listened, his eyelids gradually became heavy. Yu Xi fell asleep, breathing evenly and shallowly, and his thick long eyshes cast a beautiful silhouette on his eyelids. Chaolu closed the storybook and kissed his forehead, "Good night, Yu Xi." Editing gently from the children''s room, Chao Lu told the servant to go out by herself and call her immediately if Yu Xi woke up. Miss Chaolu, its sote, where are you going? Chaolu picked up her bag and walked out, "I have something to do. I''ll be back when I''m done." Chapter 3383: Your so-called part-time job is just to serve as a drinker here? Chapter 3383: Your so-called part-time job is just to serve as a drinker here? Chapter 3383 Your so-called part-time job is to serve as a drinker here? A membership-based high-end club. In the huge private room, smoke filled the air, and theughter of men and women could be heard endlessly. Xingchi exists like stars over the moon, and is the focus of adtion. Even in this smoky environment, its hard to hide the nobility thates with every appearance. He held the cigarette between his slender fingertips, narrowed his cold eyes, and took a deep breath. Master Xingchi, there have been a lot of clean girls here recently, do you want to try them? A young man who was in love approached him and asked. Xingchi raised his eyes slightly, "Young~er?" Of course, its for you. Isnt it the cleanest one? "Ah." Xingchi sneered, "These vulgar and vulgar powder are not eye-catching." The dandy boy touched the tip of his nose angrily, "That''s right, these little cold dishes are fine for asional consumption, but they can''t be used as the main course." Putting out the cigarette butt, Xingchi stood up and walked out. The crowd automatically moved out of the way, and someone boldly asked: "Master Xingchi, aren''t you going to continue?" "Toilet." Everyoneughed and waited for him toe back and continue drinking. The air in the corridor is fresher than the smoky air in the private room. Leaning against the wall, he lit a cigarette. When the smoke rose, a figure staggered from the opposite side. The woman covered her mouth, lowered her head in pain and ran toward the bathroom. Narrowing his cold eyes, Xingchi looked at the scantily d woman, "Chaolu?" The woman who was in pain and wanted to vomit, covering her mouth and lowering her head to run to the bathroom, stiffened when she heard this. She paused for a few seconds, then started running quickly again. Just for a few seconds of shock, Xingchi had already confirmed that it was her! The man stepped forward with his long legs and chased after him. His shoulders were grabbed, and in the next second, his body was forcefully turned over. Chao Lu was in pain and had to raise her head, looking into the man''s eyes that were burning with zing fire. Her heart trembled. Oh no, he found out. Chaolu, give me a reasonable exnation for your appearance here sote. Chao Lu, who was wearing heavy makeup, was in a state of embarrassment at this moment. She smelled of alcohol all over her body and her stomach was still churning violently. She pushed Xingchi away, turned around and ran into the bathroom. After a while, the sound of vomiting came. Angry sparks burst out from Xing Chi''s eyes. Hearing her vomiting sounds, the hands hanging by her sides were clenched into fists. The joints made a clear rattling sound. I spit it out and rinsed my mouth with dew, knowing that running away would not solve the problem. Besides, Xingchi is outside, and she doesnt think she has the ability to escape. Come out of the bathroom, ready to bear the storm of the man''s anger. "exin!" Xing Chis eyes were cold and sharp, and the chill that shot out was bone-chilling. Im working part-time. part time? There are so many part-time jobs, do you have toe to a ce like this? Xing Chi''s eyes shed coldly, and he mocked contemptuously, "Don''t tell me that your so-called part-time job is to serve as a drinker here!" Chao Lu lowered her head in embarrassment, wasnt that what he said? She had no money and could not give Yu Xi a good life, so she took back the custody rights. What else cant she do for money? It''s just a drink, and with the consumption in one night, it can amount to several thousand. If you are lucky and meet generous guests, you can get tens of thousands in tips. Chao Lus neck was instantly restrained, and Chao Lu raised her head in fear, meeting Xing Chis cold eyes burning with mes, You Is it okay to be touched or kissed for money? "I don''t!" Chapter 3384: Give me back Yuxi Chapter 3384: Give me back Yuxi Chapter 3384 Return Yu Xi to me No, they are all apanying the wine, so your morning dew is special?! His open and closed words to apany the drink were like a sharp knife, piercing deeply into her heart. Chao Lu stepped back step by step, "Stop talking." Are you afraid of what others will say if you dare to do something? If it wasnt for money, who would be willing to stay upte at night and work part-time? Chaolu''s temper was ignited by him. She raised her head and red at him angrily, "Aren''t you so aggressive and said you want to take away Yu Xi''s custody rights? Aren''t you talking about money? Why would Ie to work here?" If you dont urgently need money, who would be willing to work in a ce like this? "Heh." Xing Chi grabbed her wrist with a stern look in his eyes, "So, I asked you toe here to drink with me, and I was the one who had your hands touched?" Chao Lu looked away embarrassed. Chaolu, let me tell you, the dirty money you earned is not worthy of being used to support my son! Hands off her hand, Xingchi turns around and strides away. Chao Lu is panicking, where is he going? After he said those words, Chaolu didn''t know what he would do next. Subconsciously, I followed him. At the entrance of the club, the motorcade is ready. The man in ck opened the car door respectfully, and Xing Chi leaned into the car. The team left the club soon after. Chao Lus heart suddenly sank. He left? Shouldn''t...take Yu Xi away? Aware of this possibility, Chao Lu immediately stopped a taxi and said, "Master, Lanshan Wangjing, hurry up!" The lights were heavily shadowed and they were moving backwards rapidly. With her heart raised and her throat raised, she saw Xingchi''s motorcade in front of her, and the route happened to be to Lanshan Mountain to enjoy the scenery. Hands could not help but clenched, and the palms were filled with anxious sweat. No, Yu Xi cant give it to him. Yu Xi is her life, she must not give it to him! The apartment door opened and the servant heard the noise and thought it was Chao Luing back. "Chao...Master Xingchi, are youing here sote to see the young master?" the servant asked in a low voice. Where is Yu Xi? Xing Chi smelled of alcohol and cigarettes, and his face was extremely gloomy. One nce showed that he was in an extremely bad mood. The servant immediately replied: "Young Master Yu Xi has fallen asleep." Xingchi entered the children''s room. Under the soft wallmp, Yu Xi''s delicate little face was sleeping peacefully. He is very well-behaved. Even when he is asleep, his sleeping posture is well-behaved and he lies upright. The quilt was still covering her body, she didnt kick the quilt around, and her arms didnt stick out of the quilt. Xingchi leaned over, lifted the quilt lightly, and carefully took the sleeping Yu Xi into his arms. The servant standing at the door saw this scene and asked nervously, "Master Xingchi, where do you want to take the young master?" Without saying a word, the man hugged Yu Xi and walked out. Chao Lu just got out of the elevator and saw Xing Chi holding Yu Xi waiting for the elevator. Her guess was indeed correct! "Where are you taking Yu Xi?" Chao Lu rushed forward and opened his arms to stop him. Xingchis cold eyes were mixed with a sharp re, Get out of the way. Give me back Yu Xi! Xingchi didn''t want to get entangled with her. He lowered his head and nced at Yu Xi in his arms. He frowned, seeming to be affected by the noise outside. He gave the man in ck a look, and the man in ck immediately understood. "Miss Chaolu, please cooperate." The man in ck held Chaolu on the left and right and took her aside. What do you want to do? Let me go! Chao Lu struggled, but her strength was no match for the man in ck, so she was dragged aside. Start updating~ Fairies who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 3385: Can I bring my mother with me? Chapter 3385: Can I bring my mother with me? Chapter 3385 Can I bring my mother with me? She watched helplessly as Xingchi carried Yu Xi into the elevator. At this time, she could no longer care about anything and shouted loudly: "Shangguan Xingchi, give me your son back!" Yu Xi woke up being held in Xingchi''s arms. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and blinked, "Dad?" As if he couldn''t believe what he saw, he stretched out his hand and touched Xingchi''s face. The frost on Xingchi''s face melted a little, "Did Dad wake you up?" Yu Xi shook his head and looked curiously, "...where''s mom?" I thought I heard my mothers voice just now. Didnt dad tell you that he wanted to take you to meet your aunt and cousin? Yu Xi nodded. Lets go home with dad first, and well see my aunt in a few days. Yu Xi looked confused, holding his shirt with his little hands, "Where is mom?" Is mom going with Yu Xi too? No, your mother has to work. Yu Xi looked at him nkly, his eyes gradually turned red, and he ttened his mouth, "Yu Xi wants a mother." The elevator arrived, and Xingchi hugged Yu Xi and left. Getting in the car, Yu Xi looked out the window eagerly, "Dad, can you take mom with you?" "no." Hunted his mouth, he wanted to cry, but Yu Xi held back his tears. Tears were welling up in her eyes, and the look of them on the verge of falling was particrly endearing. Xingchi hugged him and patted his back with one hand, "Are you tired? Go to sleep." Yu Xi couldn''t sleep, leaning in Xingchi''s arms, all he could think about was his mother. The brightly lit Shangguan Manor looks like a golden luxurious pce. In the dark night, shine brightly. The motorcade slowly stopped in front of the castle. The man in ck opened the car door, and Xingchi got out of the car holding the sleepy Yu Xi. Thete night wind blew, holding Yu Xi in his arms, sobering up a little. His ck and white eyes curiously looked at everything unfamiliar. "dad" "This is dad''s home." Xingchi lowered his head and kissed his forehead, "This is also Yu Xi''s home from now on." Chao Lu is in such a situation, there is no way to take good care of Yu Xi. Rather than leaving Yu Xi alone in the apartment with only a servant to take care of him, it would be better to take Yu Xi back to the manor. At least, there are many servants in the manor, so they can take good care of him. In the future, when Xiaotuanzies back, Yu Xi can also y with his cousin. It can be considered that I have a friend, so I will not be alone. After much deliberation, it was the best way to bring Yu Xi back to the manor. Yu Xis home? Yu Xi asked nkly, looking around curiously. Yes, Yu Xis home. Yu Xiy in Xingchi''s arms and whispered, "Dad''s house is so big..." Xingchi smiled and said nothing, and carried him into the room. Xingzong had a social event tonight and had just returned. He was sitting on the sofa, rubbing his forehead, waiting for the servant''s hangover soup. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xing Zong raised his eyes and looked up. At a nce, he saw the little guy in Xingchi''s arms. Under the light, Yu Xi, wearing pink and blue pajamas, with fair skin as smooth as milk and delicate eyebrows, looks exactly like a man with a gloomy face. "Xing Chi, what...?" Xing Zong raised his eyebrows slightly, wasn''t he reluctant to let his son see anyone? Why did I bring it back by myself now, or did I carry it back secretly in the middle of the night? Yu Xi nervously grabbed Xingchi''s shirt, looking at him with clear ck and white eyes, not knowing what to do. Yu Xi, call me uncle. Yu Xi is very well-behaved and does whatever Xingchi tells him to do. Chapter 3386: Call daddy and come listen Chapter 3386: Call daddy ande listen Chapter 3386: Call Dad ande listen Xiao Naiyin called out obediently: "Uncle." Yu Xi, right? Yu Xi nodded his head. Xing Zong stood up and stepped forward. As soon as he stretched out his hand, Xing Chi pushed him away with one hand, "You smell of alcohol, stay away." Smelling of alcohol, who are you talking about? Xing Zong, who was pushed away, staggered back two steps. He raised his lips and chuckled, "You are no better than me. You talk like you don''t smell of alcohol." Xing Zong withdrew his gaze and looked at his little nephew who was huddled in his arms. He stretched out his hand and said, "Yu Xi, let uncle hug you." Reject him. Xingchi taught Yu Xi expressionlessly. Yu Xi stared nkly at Xing Zong, then raised his head and stared nkly at Xing Chi. His eyes lingered on the faces of these two people again and again, with tangled expressions on their faces. "Hahaha" Xingzong stretched out his hand and forcibly snatched the little guy away from Xingchi''s arms. He pinched Yu Xi''s face happily, "Do I look like your father?" Yu Xi nodded and said softly, "Like dad." Call dad ande listen. Xingzong teased him. Xingchi frowned, "Looking for a fight?" Without saying a word, he hugged Yu Xi back into his arms and said, "It''s gettingte. Dad will take you upstairs to rest." Master Xingzong, your hangover soup. The servant brought the hangover soup. Xing Zong was in a good mood and asked his servant to prepare a bowl for Xing Chi. Coming into apletely unfamiliar environment, Yu Xi was very nervous and uneasy. Fortunately, Xing Chi was there. Putting him on his bed, Xingchi ced a hand on his head and rubbed it gently, "Yu Xi goes to sleep first, and dad goes to take a bath." Lie down obediently, Yu Xi said yes. Xingchi came out of the shower and found that Yu Xi was still asleep. He had his eyes open and looked at the ceiling, not knowing what he was thinking. With an almost inaudible sigh, Xingchiy down next to him and hugged him into his arms, "Go to sleep." "dad" "Um?" Yu Xi in his arms grabbed his nightgown uneasily, "When can Yu Xi see mom?" The word "mother" constantly stimtes Xingchi. How many times did he say mother on the way back from Lanshan Mountain to see the scenery? Yu Xis dependence on Chao Lu made him jealous. Patting his back gently to coax him to sleep, "I''ll see youter." Finally, unable to resist the sleepiness, Yu Xi fell into a deep sleep. Xingchi hugged his limp body and closed his eyes. It was quiet in the apartment. Chaolu cried heartbreakingly, called Xingchi like crazy, and the servants tried to persuade her. When everything returned to calm, she was overwhelmed by boundless helplessness and loneliness. Yu Xi, her Yu Xi was taken away right under her nose. In front of Xingchi, she had no power to fight back. She was as small as an ant, allowing him to round her up and tten her. At five o''clock in the morning, she was still sitting in the same position on the carpet. The servant opened the door and came out to persuade in a low voice, "Miss Chaolu, Master Xingchi is the biological father of the young master. He will take good care of the young master. Don''t worry. You are tired too, so go and rest first. If there is any problem, Wake up and then think of a solution. Keeping it up like this is not an option, right?" "Do you think he will return Yu Xi to me?" Chao Lu''s eyes were empty, without any trace of life. The servant looked away, "It''s hard to say..." "Haha." Chao Luughed at herself, "I also think this question is quite stupid. He will not return Yu Xi to me, otherwise, he will not take Yu Xi away overnight." Chapter 3387: If you want to see the president, make an appointment first Chapter 3387: If you want to see the president, make an appointment first Chapter 3387 If you want to see the president, make an appointment first She couldn''t understand why she couldn''tpete with Xingchi for custody of the son she had worked so hard to conceive for ten months. The reality is cruel, because she has no power, so even her own son will note back. She is very useless. Its really useless. The next day, morning. Yu Xi woke up in Xingchi''s arms. He rubbed his eyes and waited quietly for Xingchi to wake up. Before Xingchi woke up, he curiously looked at theyout andyout of the bedroom. Xingchi closed his eyes, kissed him on the forehead, and said in a hoarse voice, "Are you awake?" Dad, Yu Xi wants to pee. Xingchi immediately opened his eyes and carried him into the bathroom. This is strictly speaking, the first time that father and son have lived together. Yu Xis toiletries were prepared by the maidst night, including a pink-blue toothbrush cup and towel. The clothes have been arranged, from head to toe. After washing up, Xingchi carried him to the cloakroom, picked out some clothes and changed into them. The little guy is wearing a small shirt and looks like a little gentleman. Carry him downstairs and into the restaurant. Xingzong sat at the dining table, drinking coffee, raised his eyes, and said with a smile, "Yu Xi, did you sleep wellst night?" "Uncle." Yu Xi called out softly, and then replied, "Yu Xi slept well." The milky voice, coupled with the cute little expression, is particrly cute. Xingzong took out a card and handed it to him, "I was in a hurryst night, so my uncle didn''t prepare a meeting gift. This is a meeting gift to replenish you." Yu Xi didn''t dare to reach out to pick it up. He looked at Xingchi asking for help. Uncle gave it to me, Yu Xi, take it. Taking the card with both hands, Yu Xi obediently thanked him. After breakfast, Yu Xi raised his head and asked, "Dad, when can Yu Xi see mom?" When Xing Zong heard this, he couldn''t help but be surprised for a few seconds. What does this mean? Xingchi''s face showed no trace of emotion, "Yu Xi, do you want to y at home today, or go to thepany with your father?" Yu Xi held his hand and lowered his head, "Yu Xi wants a mother." Xingzong lowered his voice, "How did you bring Yu Xi back?" Xingchi pursed his thin lips tightly, not wanting to answer this question. Even if he didn''t answer, Xing Zong could guess something. In the end, Xingchi was reluctant to let Yu Xi stay at home alone. The manor was still unfamiliar to him. The only person who is not a stranger is his father. He decided to take him to thepany. The secretary prepared snacks and juice snacks, as well as small toys and an iPad for him to y with. Vice President. The secretary pushed the door open but hesitated to speak. "What''s wrong?" The secretary nced at Yu Xi, who was sitting on the sofa watching cartoons. He came to the desk and lowered his voice, "Miss Chaolu was stopped by the security guard at the entrance of thepany. She said she wanted to see you." Chaolu woulde to him, which was expected. ncing at Yu Xi, Xingchi stood up and said, "You stay with Yu Xi." Yes, Vice President. Xingchi came to Yu Xi and touched his little head, "Dad will go out for a while. You just stay here, you know?" "good." Downstairs in thepany, Chao Lu, who had not slept a wink all night, looked haggard and was in a bad mental state. After being stopped by the security guard, she continued to rush in. Due to her identity, the security guard did not dare to do anything to her, so he could only stop her and said, "Miss, if you want to see the president, make an appointment first." Let me go and let me go up! The sound of messy footsteps came from far to near. Chapter 3388: Voluntarily give up custody rights Chapter 3388: Voluntarily give up custody rights Chapter 3388 Voluntarily giving up custody rights Xingchi, surrounded by the men in ck, walked forward quickly with a gloomy face. Let her go. The voice was low and cold. When the security guard saw Xingchi, he immediately responded respectfully and released his grip on Chaolu. Chaolu rushed forward quickly and red at him, "Where is Yu Xi? Give Yu Xi back to me!" Give it back to you, why? Why? What a good sentence. Chaolu grabbed the cor of his shirt, her eyes were scarlet, "Just because he is the child I worked so hard to give birth to in ten months of pregnancy!" Lowering his eyes and looking at the hand holding his cor, Xingchi''s thin lips pulled out a sarcastic smile, "It''s true that you gave birth to him, but what happened after you gave birth to him? What have you given him? What can you give to him?" What is he?" "I" "Don''t rush to refute." Xingchi opened her hand little by little, "When you went out to work, did you ever think about what Yu Xi felt like staying at home alone? When you went out to apany him for a drink, did you ever think about how Yu Xi knew about him? Is the job my mother does so despicable?" Chaolu opened her lips, wanting to say something, but in the end, she said nothing. The voice is stuck in the throat and is extremely ufortable. Her vision was blurred by tears, "I know that my work is not as noble as yours, but every penny I earn is hard-earned money!" My son disdains such hard-earned money. Xingchi raised his hand and nced at the time. It had been ten minutes since he came down. He wondered if Yu Xi would be anxious. Intending to make a quick decision, he raised his eyes and looked at Chao Lu, "You are still young, Yu Xi... just pretend you have never been born. I willpensate you, find someone who loves you, and live a normal life." "What do you mean?" "literal meaning." Over the past two years, he has also be tired. Banxias sacrifice made him wake up from this endless dream. He has tasted all the tastes of loving and being loved. I dont want to wait any longer. I dont want to wait any longer. "Shangguan Xingchi, you said you wouldn''tpete with me for custody of Yu Xi..." Chao Lu copsed and squatted down, covering her face with her hands, tears flowing from her fingers, "How can you keep your words, how can you... " Looking at the woman squatting at his feet, Xingchi pursed his thin lips tightly. What came to his mind was the image of her wearing heavy makeup and drinking with others in a club until she vomited. Chaolu, thats all I have to say, please consider my words carefully. After saying that, he turned and left. "do not go!" Chao Lu grabbed his trouser leg and held it tightly, "Shangguan Xingchi, please return Yu Xi to me? Please, I can''t live without Yu Xi." At the same time, Xingchis cell phone rang. It was a call from the secretary''s office. He answered it in a deep voice, "Hello." Vice president, the young master cant find you. Now he wants to go downstairs to find you. We cant stop him. Ill go up right away. After hanging up the phone, Xingchi pulled Chao Lu up and wiped the tears from her face with his fingertips, "Chao Lu, think carefully about what I say. Yu Xi will not be better off if he follows you than if he follows me. You should think carefully about Yu Xi. " Chao Lu stood there nkly, thinking about Yu Xi, would the result be to give up Yu Xi? She can''t do it. It really cant be done A man wearing gold sses and a suit came to Chaolu, holding a document in his hand, "Miss Chaolu, the vice president asked me to give these to you. These real estate properties will be assigned to your name, and This money also belongs to you. As long as you sign this document, this will take effect immediately." "what document?" Voluntarily give up the custody rights of the young master. Chapter 3389: I won’t let you go, do you understand? Chapter 3389: I wont let you go, do you understand? Chapter 3389 I wont let you go, do you understand? Voluntarily give up? Chao Lu staggered back two steps, her face suddenly turned pale and lost all color. Her eyes were full of horror, staring at the document in the secretary''s hand. How could she give up, how could she give up voluntarily! Yu Xi is her life, how can that moneypare to her Yu Xi! Shaking his head randomly, "No, I won''t sign it! I don''t want his money, I just want Yu Xi, give Yu Xi back to me!" The secretary sighed helplessly, "Miss Chaolu, it will not be easy for Young Master Yu Xi to follow you." Can she give the young master the best living environment? Can she give the young master a life without worries about food and clothing? Obviously, she can''t. Even if it goes to the court, the judge will award the young master to the young master Xingchi based on the actual conditions. She cannotpete for this. In the vice president''s office, Yu Xi staggered to go out. The secretary bent down and carefully supported him, but he stubbornly refused. Young master, where are you going? Looking for daddy. As soon as he finished speaking, the elevator door slowly opened, and Xingchi came out of the elevator. Yu Xi''s eyes lit up instantly, and he stumbled towards him with open arms. Dad~ Xingchi stepped forward quickly, leaned over and hugged him into his arms, "Yu Xi is disobedient, isn''t he?" Yu Xi ttened his mouth in grievance and did not dare to speak. Didnt dad tell you that he had something to do and asked you to wait for a while? Under his gaze, Yu Xi could only nod. "Dad has only been out for a while, and you are not good?" Yu Xi grabbed his shirt in fear and tried to touch him with his little hands, "Dad... don''t be angry." Instead of telling daddy not to be angry, you should be good. His serious voice frightened Yu Xi after all. His eyes turned red, and crystal tears rolled in his eyes, daring not to fall. Xingchi sighed and touched his little face, "Dad promised you he woulde back, and he will definitelye back. He won''t let you go. Do you understand?" The little guy nodded aggrievedly. Say you understand. Yu Xi looked at him timidly, "Yu Xi understands." He lowered his head and kissed his forehead gently with thin lips, "Okay, don''t cry, dad didn''t mean to be mean to you." Yu Xi doesnt cry. He raised his hand and wiped his eyes, Yu Xi grinned. Looking at his smile, Xingchi''s gloomy mood slowly cleared up. She carried him back to the office and let him sit on herp, "Yu Xi, when dad is busy in the future, you have to learn to y by yourself and learn to pass the time by yourself. When dad is done, he will stay with you. You can''t stay here all the time. By your side, you know?" These words are not fully understood by Yu Xi. He nodded as if he understood. Xingchi picked up the water ss and brought it to his lips, "Drink some water." Forget it, when Xiaotuanzies back, he will have a ymate. It doesnt matter whether you understand this or not. With his hand in hand, Yu Xi drank a few sips of water. After drinking, he raised his white and tender face and asked, "Dad, when can Yu Xi see mom?" Pick up the water ss and drink the remaining half ss of water. Xingchis eyes wereplicated and she didnt look into his pure eyes, Ill see youter. How long will it be in the future? Hold him to the sofa, Xingchi took the iPad with one hand and clicked on the cartoon he liked to watch, "Watch the cartoon first, dad has to work." Since he is a child, his attention is easily attracted. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3390: Brother Cizer will definitely be angry Chapter 3390: Brother Cizer will definitely be angry Chapter 3390 Brother Cizer will definitely be angry The question of when he saw his mother was forgotten by him. Country F. Ang epted a reality show for Xiaoguai. As a guest, she needed a day to record. At the same time, there were several other young talents in the entertainment industry and an actress who appeared on the show. Reality shows revolve around themes, and the theme of this recorded episode is life exchange. Taking male and female guests as an example, they exchange each others lives twenty-four hours a day. In recent years, reality TV shows have be popr and have be the fastest way to gain followers. The brokeragepany also took a fancy to this and nned to open up the market for Xiaoguai and increase its poprity. When Ang epted this reality show, Xiaoguai didn''t know about it. Xiaoguai only found out after signing the contract. She is not against it. Having a job is a good thing for her. It means that others recognize her and her work is valuable and meaningful. It''s just that...Cesare doesn''t agree with this matter. Exchanging lives, doesnt it mean exchanging each others lives, living in each others homes, and doing each others work? Xiao Guai bit her lip, huddled on the sofa, andined on her cell phone: "Ang, you''re done. Brother Cesar will definitely be angry." Why, why? Ang was also unsure. She is not taking care of an ordinary person, but the eldest daughter of a wealthy family. No, from now on she will be the youngdy of a wealthy family. "Brother Cesar doesn''t like strangersing to the house." Xiaoguai puffed up his cheeks, "Besides, my sister and Xiaotuanzi are both here. What if they are exposed?" Dont worry, the program team will shoot in a specific area, and other ces will not be involved. "Or not." Cesaire values privacy, how could it be possible for so many film crews toe in? But the contract has been signed. If I break the contract..." How muchpensation do you have to pay? Not much, more than six million in liquidated damages. Xiao Guai was immediately discouraged. More than six million is not much? For her who earns her own money, it is arge sum of money. Wheres the reward? "After deducting taxes andpanymissions from your remuneration, you can still receive more than four million yuan." Xiao Guai''s eyes widened instantly and he rubbed his hands excitedly, "Okay, no problem! I''ll take the shot!" Ang: Why does this youngdy seem to have never seen money? Are you so excited when ites to money? After hanging up the phone from Ang, the little boy ran upstairs, changed his clothes, asked the driver to prepare the car, and went straight to the Onassis Group. Cesare was opening an ount, and the secretary took her to the president''s office and served her tea and fruit snacks. Xiaoguai came to the desk and sat down, and saw several photos on the table, all of which were of hers. Suddenly, I felt happy. Hand out his hand, took the photo frame, looked at himself in the photo, and smiled stupidly. "looking at what?" Csar pushed the door open and saw her holding a photo frame with a look of concentration on her face. Brother Cizer, have you finished the meeting? Xiao Guai put down the photo frame, ran up to him with brisk steps, put his arms around his neck, and hung his body on his body. Youre not practicing at home and youe to thepany to find me? Xiao Guai raised her head, kissed him on his thin lips, and said softly, "Brother Cizer, Xiao Guai took over a job." Isnt this a good thing? He carried her to the desk and sat down, letting her sit on hisp. He pinched the soft flesh on her waist with one hand and yed with it carelessly. Chapter 3391: No one is allowed to take it away Chapter 3391: No one is allowed to take it away Chapter 3391 No one is allowed to take it away Its a good thing. Xiao Guai felt a little guilty and buried her head in his arms, "The job this time is to record a reality show." Reality show? Cizer frowned slightly, and his expression began to change slightly. He raised her chin with his fingertips and narrowed his cold eyes: "What reality show?" Its...another female guest and I exchange our lives with each other. Ill be her for one day, and shell be me for one day. Shoot for twenty-four hours, and then end the work. Xiaoguai exined in a low voice, looking at his expression while speaking. not good. Brother Cizer is going to be angry! Sensing the change in his aura, Xiaoguai immediately hugged his neck, leaned forward and kissed his thin lips, "Brother Cesar, if I take this job, I can get more than four million yuan in remuneration. Yes. Isnt that a lot? How much? Cesare raised his lips and sneered, Are you short of money? Or am I unable to support you? Thats different. Xiaoguai shook his head, put his head on his chest, and smelled the clear and delicious smell on his body, "Of course Xiaoguai must be raised by brother Cizer, but Xiaoguai can also make money and give it to Cizer." Is it right for my brother to buy gifts? The man said nothing. Xiaoguai pped his fingers again and started counting, "I can also buy gifts for daddy and mommy, for my sister, for Xiaotuanzi, for brother Xingzong and little brother..." "That''s enough." Cesare didn''t want to hear any more. "Put this job down, and I''ll pay the liquidated damages for you." Just be mentally prepared when youe. But when she heard his rejection with her own ears, Xiaoguai was inevitably disappointed. She lowered her eyes and askednguidly, "Why don''t you agree?" You want someone to be my girlfriend for a day? "no" Exchange lives and experience your life, isnt it? Xiao Guai''s lips parted slightly, and he wanted to exin, but found that he couldn''t find a refutation argument. It seems...that''s what happened. Would you like another girl to be Cesare''s brother''s girlfriend? That wont work! Xiaoguai hugged his neck tightly, with an angry look on his face, "No, brother Cizer belongs to Xiaoguai alone, no one is allowed to take it away." Her silly tonepletely pleased Cesare. A low, deepugh overflowed from those **** thin lips. Brother Cizer Seeing that she was still well-behaved, Csar spared her this time. However, he has other ns for the reality show. On the day of the recording of the show, Ang, her assistant and bodyguards in ck apanied her throughout the whole process. Arriving at the female guest''s home, Xiaoguai saw the thoughtful note left by the female guest, telling her that the home had prepared new sheets and quilt covers, and the toiletries were also new, so that she could use them with confidence, and wished her a happy stay. day. At the same time, the female guest who was exchanging with Xiaoguai thought she would go to the luxurious castle. Unexpectedly, the program crew''s car drove to a vi in the suburbs. The female guest was a little surprised and asked the director off camera what was going on. The director had no choice but to tell the truth, "Master Cesare didn''t like strangers entering his home, so he arranged the filming location in this vi." However, only Onassis Castle is the highlight of the shooting. Chapter 3392: Hope you wont be disappointed Chapter 3392: Hope you won''t be disappointed Chapter 3392 I hope I wont disappoint you If there are no highlights, what will happen to the ratings? Eveli asked worriedly, "After all, the original positioning of the program was to use the Onassis Group as a gimmick to gain ratings. Now that there is no Onassis Castle, how can we film it?" There were as many as thirty people including the on-site filming crew and staff. The vi is filled with cameras. Make sure there are no blind spots. When Eveli said these words, the camera also captured the scene. The director told her to calm down, "I think our program team is more worried than you about the ratings issue. However, this is not a problem. There will be surprises." The director spoke quite cryptically and did not tell her directly. Eveli still had a smile on her face, but she was already swearing in her heart. I thought I would be lucky enough to meet Cizer during this program recording. Let yourself brush your face, maybe you will get more opportunities. No matter what happens, you can still take advantage of the show to gain a lot of fans. But now...she looked at this vi that was more than luxurious but not very noble, and her heart was full ofints. Although this is also a wealthy area, it cannot bepared with Onassis Castle. The vi is equipped with servants, cooks, bodyguards and drivers. Eveli stepped indoors and started recording. As a star, she knows what kind of cuteness the audience needs. More aware of what you can do to be liked by your fans. She expressed curiosity about everything. When the servant came forward and called her Miss Eveli, she nervously clutched her skirt, "Hello, just call me Eveli. I''m going to bother you all day. Its causing trouble. The servant was neither humble nor overbearing, "Miss Eveli is speaking harshly, I will show you around first." "OK." At the other end, Xiaoguai kicked Ang, her assistant, and her bodyguard out of Eveli''s house, and did not allow them to be around her. Eveli''s house was very clean and tidy. Xiaoguai was sitting on the sofa, a little confused, and said to himself, "What should I do?" alumni There was a knock on the door, and Xiaoguai ran to open the door. Outside the door was Eveli''s manager, with a smile on her face, "Hello, Miss He. You are my artist today, and I hope we can have a happy cooperation." "Hello, I hope I won''t disappoint you." Xiaoguai said modestly. The agent made a gesture of invitation, "We have to make an announcement at eleven o''clock. Time is running out and we need to leave immediately. Makeup and styling can only be done in the car." "no problem." Xiao Guai doesn''t have a trace of princess disease. I thought that this kind of aloof youngdy would be difficult to get along with, but the result really surprised the agent. However, when I thought about it, I was recording a program. Who cant act? In the nanny''s car, the makeup artist started to put makeup on Xiaoguai. At this time, her cell phone rang. Xiao Guai nced at the number and was startled. Why would brother Cizer call her at this time? Didnt he know that she was recording the show? Thinking of this, Xiaoguai signaled the makeup artist to pause. She answered the phone and lowered her voice, "Brother Cesar." How was the recording of the program? So far, so good. Are you tired? Fortunately, Im not very tired. Xiaoguais words were concise and concise, and he didnt dare to talk nonsense. With so many pairs of eyes and cameras, she felt that something was wrong all over her body, and she felt like her hands were tied. Chapter 3393: sweetheart Chapter 3393: sweetheart Chapter 3393 Darling What are you going to do soon? Hmm I have an announcement to make, so Im putting on makeup in the car now. Okay, youre busy. After saying that, Cizer hung up the phone. Xiaoguai puffed up his cheeks and just died like that? I havent said yet whether I miss her or not. At eleven o''clock, we arrived at the announcement site on time. The agent should havemunicated with the organizer in advance, so Xiao Guai showed up without much surprise. The two-hour activity was over, and Xiaoguai was escorted by bodyguards back to the nanny''s car. She had been busy all morning and was already hungry. The agent handed over a box of vegetable sd and a ss of fruit and vegetable juice. Is this lunch? Xiao Guai opened the food box in surprise. Just a little bit? No meat? No staple food? how to eat? Her expression was all written on her face, without even a trace of concealment. The manager smiled and said, "Because female celebrities have to strictly control their weight, most of their lunches are weight-loss meals. Vegetable sds and fruit and vegetable juices are very low in calories and make them feel full." "So, I can''t eat meat anymore?" Xiaoguai asked pitifully. "Yes." So pitiful. The little boy drooped his head, picked up his fork and ate the vegetable sd resignedly. After taking a few bites, she asked again, "Where are we going now?" Lets borrow a dress. Theres a dinner party that I need to attend tonight. Borrow? Xiaoguai asked in surprise, Why not buy it? The agentughed at her and said, "Ms. He, female stars often attend various grand asions. It is not cost-effective to buy dresses by yourself. Therefore, in most cases, we borrow dresses from brands." Luxury haute couture gowns can easily cost hundreds of thousands or millions more. Who can afford it? Even if you can afford it, the remuneration for an announcement is not as much as for a dress. No one would be willing to do such a loss-making business. Okay, lets borrow it. In the vehicle behind, Ang covered her head with a headache as she watched the real-time shooting on the screen. She already had a premonition that after the show was broadcast, Xiaoguai''s condescending and ungrounded behavior and tone were already very troublesome. What should I do? Ang wrung her hands anxiously. Although everyone knows that she is the noble daughter of a wealthy family, she is so unconventional that she will inevitably not fit in with others. Ang received news that Eveli, who was photographed in the vi, was very down-to-earth in her words and deeds, had high emotional intelligence, and knew how to get things done. Comparing the two, of course what the audience likes is a down-to-earth actress, rather than a little girl who is aloof and tries to distinguish herself from others. In desperation, she had no choice but to call Csars secretary and informed her of the cause and effect of the matter. The other party reassured her and not to worry. Ang breathed a sigh of relief, too, who is the little boy? That is Master Cesare''s pet peeve. Can he allow his darling to beined and abused? It must be impossible! So, with Master Cizer here, there is nothing to worry about. After taking the reassurance, Ang closed her eyes and slept soundly. Onassis Group, Presidents Office. Cesare turned off theputer, stood up and walked out, "I have postponed today''s schedule." Yes, President. He lowered his head and buttoned his cufflinks, "Where is my dear now?" My good littledy is going to borrow a dress now. "give me the address." Okay, please wait a moment. Getting Xiaoguais address, the ck Rolls-Royce motorcade left in a majestic manner. Chapter 3394: Xiaoguai is leaving Chapter 3394: Xiaoguai is leaving Chapter 3394 Xiaoguai is leaving In the luxury store, Xiaoguai is so big that he borrows a dress for the first time in his history. A little embarrassed. The agent was chatting with the store clerk and exining that a program was being filmed. However, he was told that filming was prohibited in the store. Xiaoguai smiled and said to the agent, "Since filming is not allowed here, let''s go first." But the dress "It doesn''t matter, I''ll have someone pick it up at home." Her dressing room was filled with high-end gowns from all major luxury goods. The manager felt that she was showing off her wealth and frowned, "How can this be done? Isn''t this against the rules of the show? You are living the life of Eveli now, and she needs to borrow a dress." Xiaoguai thought about it for a while and thought it made sense, "Why don''t you go out first and I''ll talk to them?" At this moment, the clerk suddenly became busy and closed the store. The manager came to entertain him in person, "Master Cizer, I''m sorry to hear youe from afar." Surrounded by men in ck, the man striding forward was as handsome as a high-ranking god, cold and dignified, with a touch of natural nobility in his every move. Csar fixed his gaze on Xiaoguais face, and his **** thin lips curved into a smile. He said faintly and with a bit of endearment, Xiaoguai. Brother Cesar? Xiao Guai was shocked, why did he suddenly appear here? Without caring too much, Xiaoguai ran forward excitedly and threw himself into his arms excitedly. Holding the delicate body in his arms, Csar lowered his head and ced a soft kiss on the top of her hair with his thin lips, "What a coincidence, we met here." "What a coincidence?" Xiaoguai raised his head and looked at him with bright eyes. Did they really meet by chance, or did hee here on purpose? Looking at the managers appearance, does he want to make a purchase? The huge store has been closed, leaving him alone to shop. Tell me, what were you thinking about when you frowned just now? Xiao Guai nced at the agent and said, "There is a party tonight, but there are no suitable dresses, so we came here to borrow dresses." Have you borrowed it? Xiaoguai puffed up his cheeks, with a hint of naivety in his cuteness, "Xiaoguai was just about to try hard to convince them to borrow a dress, and you came." Do you think I came at the wrong time? Csar pinched her cheek. If she dared to say anything wrong, he would turn around and leave. Fortunately, Xiao Guai was smart enough and gave him a crooked smile. He said stupidly, "No, Brother Cesar came just in time. Can youe and clean your face and ask them to lend Xiao Guai a dress?" "Ms. He..." The agent tried to interrupt. Xiaoguai interrupted her, "Even Miss Evely, no one can guarantee that she didn''t meet a noble person to help her when borrowing the dress, right?" So, whether she should borrow or borrow, she did not vite the rules. Its just to gain Cizers face. The agent was silenced by Xiaoguai. The manager raised his hand to wipe his sweat, "It turns out to be Miss Guai, please forgive me, I didn''t notice you were here just now..." Because of Cizer''s appearance, the manager readily lent the limited-edition haute couture dress to Xiaoguai. Coming out of the store, the little boy reluctantly grabbed Cizer''s sleeve, "Brother Cizer, the boy is leaving." Ive done you a favor, why dont you have a meal with me to express your gratitude? "But..." Xiaoguai hesitated and turned to look at the manager aside, "Is there still enough time?" The whole filming process was going on, and Cizer''s appearance made the director team excited. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3395: Kissing is not illegal Chapter 3395: Kissing is not illegal Chapter 3395 A kiss is not against thew The ratings hit is here! They wish that Cizer would appear longer and interact more with Xiaoguai, so that the ratings would be guaranteed! The reason why the agent originally epted this show for Eveli wasrgely because she learned that the exchange guest was Xiaoguai, so she epted it in order to increase Eveli''s fans. Unexpectedly, Xiaoguai would appear with Cizer. With this pair of dazzling contrasts, how can Evely still stand out? In the same program, the most fearful thing is that someone will shine so brightly that others will be overshadowed. The agent shook his head subconsciously, "No, it''s working time now, we have to follow Eveli''s daily process." "All right." The little boy didn''t make things difficult for her, but epted it obediently. She turned her head, puffed out her cheeks, and said with a look of regret, "Brother Cesar, I can''t eat with you anymore." "Um." Csar raised his hand,nded on her head, and rubbed her lovingly, "Don''t be too tired. If you have anything, call me as soon as possible." Okay. Xiaoguai held his arm, shyly nced at the camera following him, and waved his hand, signaling him to move the camera away first. The camera was indeed on the road and the camera immediately moved to the side. Xiao Guai stood on tiptoes and quickly chirped on Cesar''s handsome face. There was always a doting smile on the man''s thin lips. When she was about to retreat, he put one hand around her slender waist, pressed her against him, held her face with the other hand, and kissed her. Wellthere is a lens. A kiss is not against thew. The camera immediately focused its lens on the two of them. Handsome men and beauties, its really a pleasing picture. Xiaoguai covered her red face with both hands and got into the nanny car. She was lost in thought for a while, and then sheughed stupidly. The manager was talking to her about the precautions for the evening banquet. When she found that Xiaoguai was not paying attention, she became a little more serious and said, "Miss He, when I am talking, I hope you can listen carefully. After all, I like to say the same thing. Repeat it a second time, and please dont increase my workload. In the carriage, the atmosphere instantly became awkward. The air pressure is slightly lower. I thought that this pampered youngdy would control her temper and get angry on the spot. Even if you are not angry, your expression should not be well managed and reveal some true emotions. What I never expected was that Xiaoguai apologized humbly and in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I was distracted just now and didn''t listen carefully to what you said. Could you please say it again? I will listen carefully this time." The agent punched the cotton, and there was no feeling of pleasure at all. The crisis she threw was easily resolved by her. Disgusting! Before putting on makeup, her food was still a ss of green fruit and vegetable juice, fruit sd, and a small piece of whole wheat bread. Xiaoguai cried as he pinched the small piece of bread and ate it in small bites, reluctant to swallow it. In the suburban vi, the housekeeper came to thewn and found Eveli who was painting. Miss Evely, its time for you to go to the orphanage and teach the children how to y the piano. Welfare home? Yes, when the little girl is free, she will go to the orphanage to teach the children how to y the piano. "But, I''m not very good at ying the piano." Eveli looked a little at a loss. It doesnt matter, the most important thing is to y with the children in the orphanage. Going to the orphanage, Eveli cursed in her heart, and children of all sizes came running toward her. Chapter 3396: Is your name Guaiguai? Chapter 3396: Is your name Guaiguai? Chapter 3396 Is your name Guaiguai? Everyone should hug her and hold her hand. At first, she could still maintain the perfect smile on her face, but gradually she couldn''t hold it anymore. There were so many people, some hugged her, some grabbed her hands, some pulled her clothes. "Okay, everyone, be quiet!" Evely covered her head in copse, "Can you be quiet for a moment?" She doesnt know how to y the piano, so the time she spends teaching the children how to y the piano turns into ying games with them. ying a childish game, Eveli almost copsed. If there were no cameras following her, she would have left early in the morning. The two hours are over and I finally leave the orphanage. In the car, the housekeeper handed her another piece of information and asked her to read it carefully: "Miss Eveli, these are the items and charity funds to be donated this quarter. In the past, Miss Guaiyi personally confirmed it. Since you and Xiaogui Good girl, swap lives, so today its up to you to make the decision. Okay, okay. Eveli took the information and read it. These donations include schools, teacher resources, school supplies, etc., a series of items, and a huge amount of money. Easily tens of millions. Is this for a quarter? Yes, Miss Little Guai loves children very much and has given more care and help to children in poor areas. From the time Miss Little Guai bes an adult, she will spend a sum of money every year for charity. Eveli''s smile was a little stiff. What was she doing? Did it highlight how kind He Xi was? After a quick nce, Eveli nodded, "Let''s do it." "Okay." The butler''s attitude was neither humble nor overbearing. After a while, he added: "Today it''s time to take Guaiguai to the pet hospital for deworming. Miss Evely, do you think we should go now or after dinner?" Be good? The housekeeper exined, "Guaiguai is a pet cat raised by Master Cizer and Miss Guaiguai, named Guaiguai." Then go now. Eveli smiled, already feeling deep contempt in her heart. If a person has the same name as a pet, does he think of himself as an animal? Smiling contemptuously in her heart, Eveli closed her eyes and took a short rest. The obedient personality was docile, and the man in ck sent him obediently from the sses Castle. Evely saw his obedience, amazing, "too beautiful." The beauty of Ragdoll cats is unquestionable. The bodyguard handed Guaiguai to Eveli and hugged Guaiguai. Eveli couldn''t help but caressed it: "Your name is Guaiguai, right? Come on, I''ll take you to deworm it." Eveli wears perfume, which smells a bit strong. The boy who was being held in his arms suddenly moved uneasily and said, "Meow." Its so cute. Eveli stroked Guaiguais head, not satisfied with this, and even squeezed its paws. I dont know what made Guaiguai angry. Guaiguai howled and scratched the back of her hand with his sharp ws. Suddenly, several traces of blood appeared. "ah!" Eveli was furious and subconsciously kicked Guaiguai out. Bang! Gaiguai was thrown to the ground, rolled around twice, and let out a weak cry. The butler was horrified, "Be good!" Eveli was startled, her face was pale, and she exined at a loss, "I...I didn''t mean it, I just let go subconsciously." At 7:30 in the evening, Xiaoguai had already appeared at the banquet with his manager. This is a banquet in the entertainment industry, and those present are all the top names in the industry, famous directors and screenwriters, as well as investors and advertisers. Chapter 3397: Im not around, so youre not allowed to drink. Chapter 3397: I''m not around, so you''re not allowed to drink. Chapter 3397 Im not around, so Im not allowed to drink. The emergence of Xiaoguai has attracted the attention of investors and advertisers. As long as everyone involved in the upper ss society, no one does not know this little girl. She was Csar''s beloved child. The agent searched the crowd with his eyes, took Xiaoguai''s hand and left, "Miss He, let''s go say hello to the director." Xiao Guai was passively dragged away by her manager. After polite exchanges, the manager put a ss of wine into her hand and said, "Miss He, why don''t you propose a toast to the director and ask him to promote you more in the future?" "Director, please promote me more in the future." Xiaoguai looked at the wine in the ss and frowned. This wine... seems inappropriate not to drink. After all, her current identity is Eveli, and Eveli has no right to refuse. Brother Cesar would definitely be angry if he knew that she was disobedient and drank outside. well. After much hesitation, Xiaoguai took a sip. The agent said dissatisfiedly: "Ms. He, you are not sincere." The director waved his hands repeatedly, with a ttered look on his face, "Miss He, you are too humble. Please give me more promotions..." Xiao Guai blinked innocently and looked at the manager, "The director has a lot of food, so he doesn''t mind if I only take a sip." Yes, yes, of course I dont mind. As a girl, drinking too much wine is harmful to your health. Since the parties have already opened their mouths, the agent naturally has no chance to attack. After a while, investors and advertisers gathered around, trying to get close to Xiaoguai and strike up a conversation. Xiaoguai was having a hard time coping with the crowd. Suddenly, the crowd moved out of the way to make way. Xiao Guai only felt a tightening in her waist, and the next second, she was pulled into someone''s arms. Xiao Guai''s whole body was stiff, and when he smelled the familiar crisp breath, his stiff body gradually softened. She raised her head and smiled coquettishly, "Brother Cesar!" Why is he here? Seeing him, my uneasy mood just now was immediately soothed. It seems that with him, everything will be settled by him. As for her, she just needs to lean in his arms obediently. Invited to attend. Cesare exined briefly and concisely. In the past, in these banquets and grand ceremonies in the entertainment industry, they tried their best to get him to attend to add luster. He refused them all. Now that Xiao Guai has one foot in the entertainment industry, what reason does he have to refuse? Even for her sake, he had to attend and cheer her on. Wow, what a coincidence! Xiaoguai pursed his lips and snickered, the brilliance in his eyes was better than the stars in the sky. With his thin lips slightly hooked, he lowered his head and ced a kiss on her forehead, "It''s a coincidence." Those who were ttering Xiaoguai just now are now praising the two of them for their immortal appearance and a match made in heaven. Compliments continued, and the agent was squeezed out of the center of the crowd and pushed to the edge. Csar is so aloof and cold that no onees close to him, just like the cier on the top of the snow-capped mountains that never melts. His gentleness is only released to the little boy. He carried her to the buffet, lowered his head and asked her, "Are you hungry?" Little boy is very hungry! He nodded pitifully. Did you drink just now? Cesare picked up the dinner te, picked out what she liked and put it on the te. Xiaoguai was afraid that he would be angry, so he followed him in small steps, stretched out his index finger and thumb, and said, "A little bit, Xiaoguai drank a little." Didnt I tell you that you are not allowed to drink alcohol when Im not around? Chapter 3398: dont want to leave you Chapter 3398: don''t want to leave you Chapter 3398 I dont want to leave you I cant refuse, little darling. Speaking, he stuck out his tongue yfully, "This is a social event. You must drink some wine." Csar turned his head and nced at her, "You know a lot." Hehe, brother Cizer, are you angry? What do you think? Cesare took a spoon and fed her a mouthful of mousse cake. The little girl whimpered after taking one mouthful and was extremely satisfied with the meal. After eating, he opened his small mouth again, waiting to be fed. After eating a small piece of mousse cake, Xiaoguai drank half a ss of juice. From the corner of her eye, she saw the manager holding her forehead. She turned her head angrily, "What''s wrong?" The agent looked like he hated iron and steel, "If you eat like this, you will definitely gain ten pounds in a month! How will you be on camera then?" Csar frowned. What was her tone? Feeling the cold and stern gaze directed at him, the agent''s heart sank suddenly and he could barely keep his mouth shut. Infiltrate people. The sharp gaze and the anger are chilling. Xiao Guai curled his lips, "Because of my physical constitution, I have always eaten something that will not make me fat. I usually eat more than this, and the calories are higher than this, and my weight has always been maintained at ny pounds." Agent: Is this causing hatred? Cesare grabbed Xiao Guai''s head with one hand and said, "Eat some more." Okay. Little boy was not full yet, so he took a sip and ate the egg **** fed by Cizer with satisfaction. This scene became a provocation in the eyes of the agent. After the boring banquet was over, Xiaoguai held Cizer''s hand tightly and stayed in his arms, refusing to leave. "What''s wrong?" I dont want to leave Brother Cizer. Cesareughed lowly, "Didn''t you say you want to have your own job?" I have to work, but I miss you too. There are still more than ten hours left until twenty-four hours, and the recording will end at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. But how would she survive this long night without hispany? Go, work is important. If you miss me, call me. "All right." Kissed him reluctantly, Xiaoguai turned around and got into the nanny car with the agent. Cesare also got in the car, followed closely by the nanny car in a fleet of ck Rolls-Royces. Xiaoguai got out of the car and was shocked. Brother Cizer, arent you leaving? Csar looked at the little girl jumping up to him, and couldn''t help but reach out and touch her head, "I''ll wait for you here. Let''s go home together after work tomorrow." "Then..." Xiao Guai was moved to tears, "Will you be ufortable sleeping?" It doesnt matter, Ill have the RV brought over in a moment. Xiao Guai nodded with a smile and waved his little hand, "Then Xiao Guai will go upstairs first." "What did you forget?" Cesare raised his eyebrows, indicating something. Xiaoguai made a sound, then reacted, stood up on tiptoes, and kissed his handsome face. He pecked his thin lips again and said, "Come up, little darling~" "good." Watching her go upstairs and leave, Csar got in the car. This night, in a strange environment, Xiao Guai could not sleep. Finally, I picked up my phone and started video chatting with Cesar. I chatted with him until the early hours of the morning before I fell sleepy. The next day, its half past seven in the morning. The doorbell rang. Xiao Guai got up in a daze and went to open the door with sleepy eyes. Standing outside the door was none other than Csar. Brother Cesar, good morning. Xiaoguai jumped on him and hung on him like a little tree. Chapter 3399: Accompany you today Chapter 3399: Apany you today Chapter 3399 Apanying you today Csar held her hips with one hand and held her waist with the other, "Go and wash up and have breakfast with me, okay?" Are youing with Xiaoguai? Xiaoguai coquettishly refused to get off him. She wanted to wash with him, but as everyone knew, Csar didn''t want to step into Eveli''s house. He freed his hand and patted her head, "Go by yourself, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Pouting his lips, Xiaoguai nodded obediently, "Okay, Xiaoguai will be quick." Sliding off him, Xiaoguai turned around and ran away. Cesare chuckled, closed the door and left. In the RV downstairs, the housekeeper has delivered breakfast cooked by the chef himself. Xiaoguai washed and dressed. When he came down, the housekeeper had already opened the food box, and the exquisite and sumptuous breakfast was already ced on the table. Good morning, dear youngdy. The housekeeper said hello with a smile. Xiao Guai was full of energy and said, "Good morning." Csar waved, and Xiao Guai immediately ran to him and sat down next to him, hugging his arm with a coquettish look on his face. Cesare raised his index finger and tapped her on the head, "What did you forget?" "What?" Think for yourself. Xiao Guai blinked in confusion and stared at him nkly, cute. The housekeeper reminded him with a smile, "Good morning kiss, Miss Xiao Guai." Csar nced at the housekeeper coldly and said, "It''s okay. You can go down first." Yes, Master Cizer. Xiaoguai buried his head in the crook of Cesar''s neck, humming, "The camera is filming." I took a lot of photosst night, are you still worried about this? That said, it seems to be the case! The little boy woke up, raised his head, and kissed his handsome face softly, "Are you ready?" "no." Chirp! She said again, and asked eagerly, Are you okay, brother Cesar? Not even close. Xiaoguai frowned, what else is missing? Puffing her cheeks, she hummed, held his handsome face with her two little paws, gave him a sip, and kissed his **** thin lips. Cesare sped the back of her head with one hand and deepened the kiss. Since there was a camera filming, Csar did not kiss her too much. After a brief taste, he let her eat breakfast. Breakfast is all made by the head chef. It is Xiaoguais favorite breakfast. She eats it with a satisfied look on her face. Cesare eats gracefully, reminding her to eat slowly from time to time. Brother Cizer, arent you going to thepany today? Ill be with you today. Wow! Xiaoguai''s eyes were bright. She raised her head and asked stupidly, "Does that mean Xiaoguai can do whatever he wants?" What about? Csar put down the knife and fork, picked up the napkin and wiped the sauce from the corners of her lips in a natural and affectionate manner. Xiao Guai started counting with his fingers, "Xiao Guai wants to ride the Ferris wheel, watch a movie in the cinema, do DIY pottery, and..." She counted them one by one, and Cesare fed her a shrimp dumpling. Xiaoguai smiled with his eyebrows creasing, "It''s delicious~" It hasnt been long since the filming ended. Suddenly, the director team appeared, "Ms. He, our program team will have an arrangement for several guests to meet and gather in the hotel." The incident happened suddenly, and Xiaoguai frowned slightly, "Do you want to extend the shooting time?" It should be longer. The director exined awkwardly. Xiao Guai puffed up his cheeks in depression, blinked his eyes, and looked at Cizer, "Brother Cizer, can we still go and y?" Start updating~ Fairies who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 3400: My dear, do you want to get married? Chapter 3400: My dear, do you want to get married? The program will be extended, pleasemunicate with her agent. Csar tapped the table with one hand, implying that he would not apany him except for the time stipted in the contract. How could Cesare not see such obvious oppression? In fact, the director team made up their mind when they heard that Cizer was free to apany Xiaoguai today. One day of recording can be edited into a program. If we meet at the hotelter, we can also cut out an Easter egg. For the program team, it is a profit. Hence the scene where the director was discussing with Xiaoguai just now. However, they underestimated Cesare. After having breakfast in the RV, the little boy went upstairs. When she returned to Eveli''s house, she began to clean the house and put everything she had touched into its proper ce. After doing all this, she took out a pen and paper and wrote a letter to Eveli. She sincerely expressed her gratitude and hoped that her future path would be smoother and smoother. When thest word falls, the time is up. She stood up, pulled her small suitcase, and left. Ang came to pick up Xiaoguai. Ang firmly refused the sudden request made by the program team. "ording to the terms of the contract, Xiaoguai only needs to cooperate with the recording for 24 hours, and the rest is not included in the workload. So I''m sorry, but I can''t agree." After saying that, Ang took Xiaoguai away. The RV was still waiting downstairs. After Xiaoguai thanked the film crew and director, he got in the car and left. "Brother Cesar~" The car door closed, and the little boy excitedly threw himself into Cesar''s arms. She pressed her cheek against his handsome face, rubbing and rubbing, very intimately. Are you satisfied, happy? Cizer put one hand around her waist and squeezed her soft flesh. Satisfied! Xiaoguai nodded, Super happy! More than satisfied, more than happy, its simply too satisfying! She never expected that Csar would show up when she was filming, let alone that he would be willing to be on camera. This is supporting her! Xiaoguai understood the deep meaning of this and felt excited. She hugged his arm and tightened it a little more, "Brother Cesar, you are awesome!" Is there no substantial reward? What do you want? Xiaoguai asked sincerely, blinking. Facing her ck and white eyes, her nk gaze was like that of an elk, pure and translucent, looking at him without blinking an eye. With his breath suffocating, he couldn''t help but grab her lips, "My dear, do you want to get married?" Xiaoguai was stiff all over. What did he say? marry? With trembling hands, she patted his arm, signaling him to let go of her. Cesare frowned slightly, but did not let go of her, but kissed her harder. "Well" Xiaoguai groaned and struggled. Cesare sped the back of her head with one hand and deepened the kiss. This was not the first time they kissed, but...Xiaoguai was still addicted to his kiss and couldn''t extricate himself. The initial resistance has turned intopliance. She tilted her head up and epted his kiss, holding the shirt on his chest tightly with her two small hands. Her body softened into a puddle and leaned against his arms. Cesaire bit her lip lightly and slowly let go of her, "What do you want to say?" The little boy was breathless from being kissed and his face was flushed. At this moment, his eyes were blurred and he had note back to his senses for a while. Seeing her like this, Cesare wanted to kiss her again. Just as her thin lips were about to press down, Xiaoguai immediately covered her lips, "No!" Chapter 3401: want mother Chapter 3401: want mother Chapter 3401 I want a mother Cesare''s handsome face darkened and he said displeasedly: "Why not?" Because Xiaoguai has something to say. "exin." Xiao Guai groaned, nced at him secretly, and asked awkwardly, "Brother Cesar, you... do you want to marry Xiao Guai?" Do you want to marry me? Cesare pinched her cheek and asked thoughtfully. Seeing that her ears were turning pink, she smiled and said, "You are not young anymore, you can get married." Xiao Guai nced at him shyly and muttered, "But...but you don''t even..." "there is nothing?" Noproposal. Thest two words lingered low on the tip of the tongue. Cesare said thoughtfully, "I understand." "what do you know?" So, is there a proposal or no proposal? She looked confused. Haunted by her dazed look, Csar pushed her head into his arms and said, "I know you want to marry me." I hate it, I dont... "Is not it?" Xiaoguai pouted and punched him twice in shame and anger, "I''ll kill you!" Cesare raised his hand and nced at the time. It was still early. There was plenty of time to go see a movie at this time. Want to go to the movies? Xiaoguai leaned into his arms and nodded, "Go~" What movie do you want to watch? Romance movie~ Cesare shook his head helplessly. Girls are girls after all, and they like to watch romantic things. Country A, Shangguan Manor. Yu Xi hasnt seen his mother for several days. He stays at home every day, and many servants apany him and take care of him. But he was unhappy and wanted to see his mother. Young Master, would you like some milk? the servant came to him and asked with a smile. He had been standing here for a while, motionless. The servant was worried about him, so he came up to ask questions. Yu Xi seemed to have heard nothing and looked eagerly in the direction of the door. Young Master Yu Xi, do you miss your father? Yu Xi shook his head and muttered, "Yu Xi misses his mother." Its not that I miss my dad, I miss my mom. Haven''t seen his mother for several days. He always cries, but... Xingchi doesn''t like him crying. Tell him that men should not shed tears lightly and should not cry casually. So he endured it and refrained from crying. In desperation, the servant had no choice but to call Xingchi and tell him about Yu Xi''s situation. Xing Chi, who had just finished the meeting, pursed his thin lips slightly after receiving the call, "Give the phone to Yu Xi." Yes, Master Xingchi. After the servant gave the phone to Yu Xi, he stood aside. Yu Xi grabbed the phone and whispered: "Dad." There was a hint of crying in his voice, as if he had been holding back the depression for a long time and was on the verge of breaking out. Hearing his son''s voice, Xingchi sighed almost inaudibly, "Would you like toe to dad''spany?" "don''t want." Then what do you want? Yu Xi wants a mother. Do you want a mother? But can Chaolu take good care of him? He knows her work situation well. The working hours are not fixed every day, and overtime is the norm. Even Yu Xi can''t afford it with one month''s sry. How to give Yu Xi the best life? Yu Xi is a child of the Shangguan family. Children of the Shangguan family are not allowed to lose at the starting line. From the moment he was born, Yu Xi was destined to receive the highest quality education and a privileged life. And all these, only he can give him, Chaolu cannot bear these. Chapter 3402: what do you like about me? Chapter 3402: what do you like about me? Chapter 3402 What do you like about me? After a long silence, Xingchi asked again, "Yu Xi, stay with your mother. She has to work and has no time to spend with you. Are you willing?" Yu Xi is willing. He answered without hesitation. Xingchi sighed, making a difficult decision in his heart. Yu Xi has been depressed in the past few days. He has seen it with his eyes. If he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know. Since he was born, he has been living with Chaolu. One can imagine his dependence on Chaolu. Taking him away from Chao Lu rashly will only intensify his longing. Dad, Yu Xi misses his mother. Having not heard Xingchis voice for a long time, Yu Xi said it again, with a slightly choked voice. Hearing a dull pain in Xingchi''s heart, he raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, "When you get to your mother, will you miss your father?" Ill think about it. Xingchi was silent for a few seconds and said, "Okay, dad will ask the bodyguard uncle to take you to see momter." Thank you, dad~ Yu Xi smiled through tears, raised his hand, and wiped away the tears himself. Hang up the phone, Xingchi ordered his bodyguards to prepare a car to take Yu Xi back to Lanshan Mountain to see the scenery. Chao Lu came to see him frequently during this period, staying at thepany and guarding him at the gate of the manor. Xing Chi didn''t even see her. I thought things would continue to go smoothly. In the end, he was defeated by his son. He could not be cruel to Yu Xi. In the evening, Xingchi came to the suburban vi. In midsummer, Banxia is learning to knit. Because she cannot see her eyes, the movements of her hands are extremely slow. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Banxia stopped what he was doing and asked, "Master Xingchi, are you here?" "it''s me." Xingchi sat down next to her. When he saw the wool on her hand, a sh of surprise shed in his eyes, "What are you doing?" I have nothing to do, I want to knit a scarf. Looking at the color, its clearly a mens scarf. Xingchi sighed softly, "Panxia, it''s just a scarf, don''t make yourself so tired." "It''s different." Banxia lowered her head, a faint smile appeared on her lips, "The meaning is different." The thoughts are also different. Hand-knitted scarves are different from those bought with money. Start knitting now. By winter, you should be able to finish knitting. Panxia, what do you like about me? Sometimes, he couldnt understand why Banxia likes him? If you like it, can you really do it for someone without any hesitation? Just like her, even though she knew the danger, she still stood in front of him without any regrets. Ban Xia nervously grasped the scarf that she had already knitted. She was silent for a while and then said, "Like is a feeling and a belief. It has already prated into the bones and blood and cannot be removed." Just like her, she knew that there was such a huge difference in status between him and herself that it was impossible. But the love had already fermented and taken root in her heart, and she was powerless to control it, and she was powerless to stop it. What do you like about him? Ban Xia''s head dropped lower, maybe... it was the two cold buns back then. Let her rekindle the hope of living, so that she... can never forget him again. Perhaps he has forgotten this little thing. It doesn''t matter, she just remembers it. She will keep this matter deep in her heart and treat it as her own little secret. Xingchi chuckled lightly and stopped talking. The servant served the freshly brewed tea, and the aroma of the tea overflowed. Although he can''t see, Banxia''s mind is more sensitive, "Master Xingchi, are you worried?" Ban Xia, Yu Xi misses his mother very much, so I asked someone to send him back. Chapter 3403: Are you telling the truth? Chapter 3403: Are you telling the truth? Chapter 3403 Are you telling the truth? His voice was very low and light, "I don''t know if this is right or not." Yu Xi misses his mother, right? Well, he is depressed every day, and I dont like him like this. Banxia turned her head, her eyes were as dull as death, unable to focus, and frighteningly empty, "Master Xingchi, actually..." Huh? Xing Chis voice was low and hoarse, he picked up the teacup and took a sip. Actually, it would be best to marry Miss Chaolu and give Young Master Yu Xi aplete family. What do you think? After drinking tea for a moment, Xingchi turned to look at her, "Banxia, are you telling the truth?" Seriously. Banxias empty eyes, although unable to see, looked firmly in his direction. Yi Ru, her determination is general. "Then what are you going to do?" Xingchi frowned. As a blind person, what was she going to do? I can learn Braille, a guide dog can take me out, or I can find an honest and reliable person to marry In short, back to her ordinary life. Rather, because of his guilt, he lived a life that did not belong to her. Xingchi was silent for a long time. He didn''t even take a sip of the tea in his hand until it waspletely cold. Master Xingchi, I hope you are happy. If happiness is destined to be something she cannot give, then she will sincerely bless anyone who can give him happiness. happiness? Xingchi sneered, "I''m very happy now." Having a family background, a career, and enough money to spend in a lifetime, what else could he be unhappy about? Banxia shook her head, "You know that''s not what I''m talking about." Master Xingchi, dinner is ready, shall we start now? The servant stepped forward and interrupted the conversation between the two. Putting down the teacup, Xingchi took Banxia''s hand and said, "Let''s eat." In the restaurant, Banxia needs the servant to put the food into her bowl before she can eat it. The servants were serving her dishes. She took the chopsticks and quietly picked up the rice in the bowl and put it into her mouth. Inevitably, I dropped a lot of rice grains on the dining table, which made me look a little embarrassed. Xingchi looked at her with extremelyplicated emotions. Onassis Castle. We are going back to China tomorrow, and Xiaotuanzi is particrly excited. Wrapped in a bath towel and carried out of the bathroom, the white and tender little guy looked like a snow-white glutinous rice ball. The baby was wrapped in a bath towel and rolled around on the bed. Xue Tuan held her pink pajamas and stood helplessly by the bed, "Xiao Tuanzi,e here and get dressed." Mommy, are you going home tomorrow? Xue Tuanzi grabbed one of her little feet and pulled slightly, and Xiao Tuanzi was pulled to the bedside, and she giggled. The toes curled up cutely, and she protested with a milky voice, "Mommy is bad~" If Mommy was really bad, she wouldnt take your little one home. Pull off the bath towel and put on the pink pajamas for her. Once he heard that he couldn''t go home, Xiaotuanzi hurriedly hugged Xuetuan, his little body arched in her arms, "Mommy, I have to go home." "Yes, Mommy is going home, you can''t go home." Xuetuan put her pajamas on and pinched her soft cheeks. Hmm, it feels really good. Xiao Tuanzi looked at her with tears in his eyes, his little mouth was raised high, and his face was unhappy, "Xiao Tuanzi wants to go home." Xiaotuanzi cant go home. "cannot." Can~ I was so anxious that I burst into tears. Xuetuan hugged her andy down on the bed, "If mommy asks you to stay, will you stay?" Chapter 3404: Ahead is...the Presidents motorcade Chapter 3404: Ahead is...the President''s motorcade Chapter 3404 In front of you is...the president''s motorcade As soon as Xiaotuanzi heard that he was asked to stay, he immediately became unhappy. The small mouth was pursed, and the big grape-like eyes, dark and translucent, looked at her pitifully. Answer mommy, huh? Xue Tuan pinched her chin, with a smile in her eyes. Xiao Tuanzi shook his head, grabbed her hand with his little hand, and protested in a sweet voice, "Xiao Tuanzi is with mommy." Want to be with mommy? "OK!" Xuetuan hugged her soft little body and kissed her, "Okay, then go home with mommy." "Hehe." Xiaotuanzi grinned, held her face with his soft little hands, and chewed on her face. It waste at night and everything was quiet. Only the shallow breathing of the little dumpling lying in his arms could be heard clearly. Xue Tuanzi could not sleep. Holding the little dumpling in her arms, she was worried. The nended at the Imperial Capital International Airport in Country A. Xing Zong and Xing Chi, who came to pick up the ne, were stuck on the road and could not arrive in time. Xue Tuan decided not to wait any longer and went back to the manor first. The motorcade was halfway along the road when it was suddenly stopped. Xiaotuanzi was so frightened that she hugged Xuetuan''s neck tightly and whispered, "Mommy." "It''s okay, don''t be afraid." Xuetuan touched her face, frowned and asked the man in ck, "What''s going on?" Miss, in front of you is...the presidents motorcade. While meeting cars, the car in front of them suddenly blocked the road and forced them to stop with a forceful attitude. Xuetuan''s face suddenly became gloomy, and Shi Chen''s thin lips pursed slightly, was it Rong Yin? Xiaotuanzi raised his little head and asked cutely, "Mommy, what is the president?" Xue Tuan put his index finger against Xiao Tuanzis mouth and said, Shh. Xiaotuanzi blinked nkly and shut up obediently. The guard and the man in ck got out of the car almost at the same time, and the two parties negotiated. With a sh of her eyes, Xue Tuan saw a handsome and gloomy man walking towards her car. He lowered his eyes and nced at Xiaotuanzi in his arms. He couldn''t let him see Xiaotuanzi. Little Tuanzi, let daddy hold you. Xue Tuan handed the little dumpling to Shi Chen and pursed her lips slightly, "Don''t get out of the car." Shichen knew that she didnt want Rong Yin to see Xiao Tuanzi, let alone Rong Yin knowing Xiao Tuanzis existence. He nodded and said yes. She opened the door and got out of the car, and Xue Tuan came forward to greet her. She had nothing to be afraid of Rong Yin. She had just returned home, and he intercepted her motorcade on the spot, which was too much of a deception. His eyes fell on that handsome and gloomy face. In memory, his clothing preference has always been ck and white. Now, wearing a ck shirt on him, it makes his temperament even more cold and outstanding. After receiving the news that her private jet had applied for a direct flight back to China, Rong Yin sat alone in the study and sat quietly for a long time. Knowing that he couldn''t do anything, he still came. Want to see her. Want to see her like crazy. The sun was a bit dazzling, but she, standing in the sun, was bright and dazzling, even more dazzling than the sun. That delicate face was still extremely bright, Rong Yin''s eyes were scarlet, and his steady steps became more and more staggering the closer he got to her. Xue Tuan was about to warn him not toe over. The next moment, the man''s tall body approached him. Someone grabbed him around the waist and threw him heavily into his arms. Rong Yin''s whole body was tense, and he was trembling invisibly anxiously. His thin lips were pursed into a thin line, restraining his restless heart. Hold her tightly, wanting to embed her deeply into his bones and integrate her into one body. Be an integral part of yourself. "Let me go." Xue Tuan scolded coldly. In April, please take care of me. Fairies who have monthly votes, please remember to vote. Chapter 3405: Sir, calm down! Chapter 3405: Sir, calm down! Chapter 3405 Sir, calm down! The soft voice was filled with anger. The man turned a deaf ear and hugged her tightly with his arms so hard that it was hard for her to breathe. His body was tightly held in his arms, unable to move. Cesare opened the door and got out of the car, with a gloomy handsome face, "Let go of my sister!" Zong Jie and the guards were dispatched at the same time to protect him, "Your Excellency?" Rong Yin slowly let go of his hand and stared at Xue Tuan with scarlet eyes. There were too manyplexities in those deep eyes that she could not understand. He stared at her deeply, as if he wanted to imprint her in his heart. Withdrawing his gaze, Rong Yin turned around and left without saying a word. His steps were messy and slightly embarrassed, and his tall back revealed a loneliness that went deep into his bones. The presidential motorcade left in a mighty manner, heading in the opposite direction to them, towards the airport. Sister, are you okay? Cizer looked at her worriedly, and Rong Yin just left without saying a word, which was really surprising. Xuetuan shook his head, "I''m fine, go back." Back in the car, Xiaotuanzi immediately rushed over to her, holding her face in his hands, "Mommy, are you okay?" Xuetuanziughed at Xiaotuanzi, who frowned and looked worried. Hold Xiaotuanzi in his arms and kissed her cheek. Xuetuan was very pleased and said, "Mommy is fine." As the presidential motorcade was speeding along, Rong Yin''s face was pale, his eyes were closed and he was leaning on the back of the chair. There was sma in the car, and the doctor immediately gave him a blood transfusion. Sir, calm down! You cant get excited now, rx. The doctor''s forehead was covered with sweat. After finally giving him a blood transfusion, Rong Yin frowned and rxed. Shangguan Manor. Xingzong couldn''t put it down holding the pink and jade-carved little dumpling, pinching her face and her little hands. It was soft and soft, like a small glutinous rice dumpling. My heart was turned into cuteness by her. "Uncle, here it is." Xiaotuanzi opened his palm and gave him a strawberry candy. Xing Zongzongs chin rubbed the top of her hair, with a doting look on his face, You feed uncle, okay? Xiaotuanzi nodded, carefully peeled off the candy wrapper, and fed the strawberry candy into his mouth. Xingchi pped his hands and said, "Little Tuanzi, give me a hug from my uncle." Xiaotuanzi smiled and opened his arms, showing great cooperation. Hold Xiaotuanzi in his arms, Xingchi thought of Yu Xi. Since sending him back to Lanshan Mountain to see the scenery, he has never contacted him again. Simrly, Yu Xi didn''t take the initiative to call him. Now, I don''t know how he is doing. Aren''t you happy every day with Chaolu? Have you missed him? Little uncle, eat some candy. Xiaotuanzi said with a milky voice. Aftering back to her senses, Xingchi ate the strawberry candy on her hand, "Xiaotuanzi, my uncle will bring his cousin to see you, okay?" "Cousin?" Xiaotuanzi tilted his head, looking cute and cute, "What is it?" He is the son of my uncle and the cousin of Xiaotuanzi. When Xuetuan heard this, he put down his tea cup and asked, "Xingchi, where is Yu Xi?" At his mothers. Bring him over to have dinner with you tonight. Okay. Xingchi also had this intention. The view of Lanshan Mountain. The man in ck opened the car door respectfully, Xingchi got out of the car and went straight to Chaolu''s apartment. Opening the door, the apartment was eerily quiet. He frowned, "Yu Xi?" No one answered. Morning dew? The huge apartment was silent. Xingchi strode to the bedroom, opened the door, and opened the closet. As expected, there were a lot less clothes. Yu Xis childrens room wardrobe is also missing more than half of its clothes. Chapter 3406: She had already planned Chapter 3406: She had already nned Chapter 3406 She had already nned it Hunched the wall hard with his fist, his face turned gloomy to the extreme, "Damn it!" How dare she take Yu Xi away! It seems that she has already nned it! Xing Chi was furious, kicked the closet door shut, and walked out angrily, "Go and check right away, where Chao Lu took Yu Xi!" Yes, Master Xingchi. The more Xingchi thought about it, the more ironic she felt. She was busy with work and hoped to have a servant to apany Yu Xi. He asked the servant to stay. After Yu Xi came back, she hoped to spend more time with her mother and son without being disturbed. She fired the servant, but he never said a word. Firing the servant is just the beginning so that she can escape safely. City. Chaolu contacted her old ssmates and found a clean and spacious apartment to rent. The apartment happened to be next door to her ssmate, and the two became neighbors. Coming to a strange city and a strange environment, Yu Xi was very good and did not cry. He just asked Chaolu in confusion, "Mom, why do we have to leave home?" Looking at her son, Chaolu looked away calmly, not daring to look at him, "Because of mom''s work, we have to move here." What about dad? Dadat his own home. Yu Xi pursed his lips in a depressed manner and drooped his head, "Yu Xi misses daddy." Chao Lu smiled bitterly andforted him, "Wouldn''t it be better for you to be with your mother now? Mom will stay with you." There was a knock on the door. It was Wang Lin knocking on the door, "Chaolu, it''s me." Chaolu stood up and opened the door. Wang Lin stood at the door holding a te of fruit. "I washed the fruit and brought some for you and Yu Xi." Youre too wee,e in quickly. Yu Xi called people obediently, "Auntie." So good. Wang Lin touched Yu Xis head. Looking at such a handsome little guy, it was not difficult to imagine how handsome his father must be. Chao Lu remained silent about the father of her child, so Wang Lin stopped asking any more questions. She has just arrived in N city, has not found a job yet, and has a son, so her life is inevitably stressful. Because of the friendship between ssmates, Wang Lin can help as much as possible. With Chao Lus consent, Yu Xi dared to eat fruit. Wang Lin and Chao Lu sat together and talked about work. What are you going to do? "I n to find an administrative job..." Chao Lu''s voice lowered. Now that she has left the imperial capital, she just wants to live a stable life. She doesnt want to go into an industry where she can make money quickly. Xingchi is right when he says something, Yu Xi disdains the money gained by selling his dignity. He is still young and may not understand. When he grows upter, he will definitely feel ashamed when he knows that his mother earns money as a bartender to support him. After dinner, Yu Xi sat on the sofa and watched cartoons. Suddenly, strong winds and thunder broke out. Yu Xi frightened and turned around to look for Chao Lu. Chao Lu was still submitting resumes to majorpanies. When she heard Yu Xi''s cry, she hurriedly turned off theputer and ran to the living room. Yu Xi, dont be afraid, mom is here. Yu Xi hid in her arms and held her tightly, his little body trembling. Chaolu turned off the TV and hugged him tofort him, "It''s okay, it''s just thunder." Lightning pierced the sky, followed by thunder. Boom In this bad weather, the doorbell rang suddenly. "Mom..." Yu Xi looked at him uneasily. It should be your Aunt Wang. Let go of Yu Xi and open the door for Chao Lu. As soon as the door opened, he saw a man standing outside the door with a gloomy face and cold eyes. Chapter 3407: Dad, dont quarrel Chapter 3407: Dad, don''t quarrel Chapter 3407 Dad, dont quarrel Chaolu tightened her hand on the doorknob and held it secretly. Why is he here? Xingchi''s cold gaze seemed to stun her. She trembled, and before she could speak, she was pushed away by him. Xingchi strode into the apartment and saw Yu Xi sitting on the sofa, shivering. Outside the window, raindrops patted heavily on the ss. Thunder roared and lightning raged. This scene seems familiar. Xingchi remembered that there was such a bad thunderstorm one night when he was in the imperial capital. Yu Xi took the children''s mobile phone he gave him and called him. Now, this scene seems to have reappeared. It''s a pity that Yu Xi didn''t call him. "dad?" Yu Xi jumped off the sofa in disbelief, ran over to him with his short legs, and hugged his legs. Xingchi pursed his thin lips slightly, and his hands hanging by his sides clenched slightly and then unclenched. After hesitating for a moment, he finally leaned over and hugged Yu Xi into his arms. He was silent. Yu Xi hugged his neck tightly and said excitedly: "Dad, are youing to see Yu Xi?" Hmm. The voice was tight and stiff. Yu Xi misses daddy so much. Yu Xi pressed his cheek against his handsome face and rubbed it intimately. This is his way of acting coquettishly. Now, Xingchi was not in the mood to coax him. He turned his head and looked at the motionless woman standing at the door. He curled his lips and sneered, "Chao Lu, how dare you kidnap my son!" Yu Xi is also my son! Chaolu growled confidently. The custody rights are in my hands. You took Yu Xi away without saying a word. Have you ever asked me for my opinion? Chaolu bit her lip. She didn''t dare to ask. What happened after she asked? Can she still take Yu Xi away smoothly? She can''t. Not only cannot he, once he sees through her intentions, he will definitely take Yu Xi away. She was fed up with not being able to see Yu Xi, and was afraid that something like this would happen again. So, she could only use the stupidest method to take Yu Xi away. Far away from the imperial capital. She didn''t expect that he woulde here so quickly, let alone that he would be so angry. He''s getting engaged soon, isn''t he? In the future, he will have a wife and have children of his own with his wife. Why should he still hold on to her Yu Xi? Yu Xi was given birth to by her through all kinds of hardships, and there was no way she could let him take her away. no way! "Yu Xi is my son, you can''t take him away!" Chao Lu opened her arms and stood in front of him, as if she wanted to fight him desperately. Yu Xi saw his parents suddenly quarreling and grabbed Xingchi''s shirt in fear, "Dad... don''t quarrel." Xingchi lowered his eyes, nced at Yu Xi in his arms, pursed his thin lips, and said, "Okay." Arguing in front of a child will leave a shadow on him. Xingchi couldn''t give him aplete family, which was already a debt to him. At this moment, he was afraid. Yu Xi doesnt want him to quarrel, so fine, he wont quarrel. Solve this matter peacefully. "Chaolu, what...what''s going on?" Wang Lin heard the noise and came out from the next door. She was startled when she saw the dark people in ck blocking the corridor. Chao Lu grabbed Yu Xi and said, "Yu Xi, you go to Aunt Wang''s ce to y for a while. Mom will pick you upter." Yu Xi looked at Xingchi and then at Chaolu, ttened his mouth and nodded aggrievedly. Wang Lin was so shocked when she saw Xingchi that she covered her mouth tightly with one hand to prevent herself from screaming. I knew early on that Yu Xis father must be very good-looking. I didnt expect it to be so high! Chapter 3408: Xiaotuanzi has really seen him? Chapter 3408: Xiaotuanzi has really seen him? Chapter 3408 Xiaotuanzi has really seen him? In her absence, Chaolu had already stuffed Yu Xi into her arms. Wang Lin came back to her senses and said, "I will take good care of Yu Xi. You guys can talk slowly and don''t quarrel." After saying that, Wang Lin carried Yu Xi back to the next door. Xingchi had calmed down a lot. He sat down on the sofa and stared coldly at Chaolu, who stood opposite him. Even though she looked at him condescendingly, she still felt defeated. His aura is too strong, and the coldness is so cold that it can cause frostbite, which makes people tremble. I wont let you take Yu Xi away. Xingchi sneered coldly, "Chao Lu, do you think Yu Xi is just your child? What do you want to do to my Shangguan family''s child?" Let him stay away from the life of fine clothes and fine food, and follow her to live such a dull life for the rest of his life? I will try to give him the best life. "Will you work hard?" Xingchi sneered scornfully, "No matter how good the slogan is, you can''t give him the best life. I''ve given you opportunities, but you didn''t cherish them time and time again. This time, for the sake of Yu Xi, take care of yourself For my own sake, I wont argue with you. If theres another time, youll never see Yu Xi again in your life. Chao Lus heart suddenly sank. Xingchi stood up and said, "Think carefully about what I asked the secretary to tell youst time." What words? "ept thepensation I give you, take the real estate and money, and find someone you like to marry." Then what? Yu Xi no longer belongs to me, right? Xingchi is the default. "Shangguan Xingchi, do you still have the heart?" Chao Lu angrily shouted: "You already have a fiance, and you will have your own children in the future. Why are you trying to rob Yu Xi from me? Yu Xi is my child! He is mine. Human!" After hearing this, Xingchi just pulled his lips and sneered, "Chaolu, haven''t you felt the cruelty of this society? How good a life do you think you can give Yu Xi with your hands? He has been destined since birth. In order to live a life of superiority, you have to bring him to the bottom of society. You are not loving him, you are harming him." Xingchi said word by word, "He doesn''t understand anything now and won''t me you. What about in the future? When he goes to school, other ssmates will be picked up by bodyguards, and he is alone? When he goes out of society, other ssmates will directly enter their ownpanies. Study, you let him crawl around in society and experience the harshness of the world that you feel now? This society is unfair, and people are born into three, six, and nine grades. Yu Xi is already standing at the top of the pyramid. Morning dew, why should you not? Are you going to drag him down?" Every word, every word, hits the morning dew to its skin. Shangguan Manor. Su Fu and Shangguan Ling also knew that Chao Lu had escaped with Yu Xi. The mood will inevitably be affected. Fortunately, Xiaotuanzi, a cute little creature, was here and easily soothed Su Fu and Shangguan Ling''s bad moods. Grandma. Xiao Tuanzi suddenly pointed at the person on the TV and shouted excitedly, Xiao Tuanzi has seen her before. On the TV, the news from the Central Channel was ying, and His Excellency the President was attending the opening ceremony of the Youth Olympic Games. The camera gave a close-up of Rong Yin, and there was a bit of a smile on his usually stern face. Su Fu retracted her gaze and pinched Xiaotuanzi''s chin, "Has Xiaotuanzi really seen him?" Xiaotuanzi nodded cutely, "That''s true." On the day of returning to China, Xiaotuanzi was held in Shichens arms and stretched his neck to look out the car window. She saw Rong Yin holding her mother tightly. Rong Yin''s face happened to be facing her, and she could see it clearly. Chapter 3409: Do you want some strawberries, honey? Chapter 3409: Do you want some strawberries, honey? Chapter 3409 Do you want to eat strawberries, honey? Where has Xiaotuanzi seen him? Su Fu asked, while calmly changing the channel. Rong Yins face disappeared from the TV. Xiaotuanzi frowned, held Su Fu''s face with his chubby hands, pouted her little mouth, and hummed, "Grandma, she''s gone." Yes, its gone. Its amazing. Xiaotuanzi ttened his mouth, put his head in the crook of her neck, rubbed it, and said nothing. Xiao Tuanzi hasnt told grandma where she saw him yet. "That''s right." Xiaotuanzi pointed at his index finger and made a milky sound, "He hugs mommy." The sentence without beginning or end made Su Fu frown slightly, Rong Yin hugged the snow ball? She turned her head and looked at Shangguan Ling. Both of their eyes were filled with doubts. Could it be that Xuetuan is hiding something from them? Thinking of this, Su Fu touched Xiaotuanzis head and said, Would you like some strawberries, honey? Yes. Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips in a cute smile, and then opened his mouth. Soph fed her a strawberry and sessfully made the little guy smile. After dinner, Xuetuan was called to the study by Shangguan Ling. Father, what do you want from me? Xuetuan sat down on the sofa, wondering what Shangguan Ling wanted to do with her. Shangguan Ling stretched out his long legs, walked around the desk, came to sit opposite her, and said, "Xue Tuan, are you hiding something from me?" There is something, which thing does it refer to? Xue Tuan thought about it carefully. She seemed to have...several things that she hid from her father and mother. "It seems that you have it." Shangguan Ling poured a ss of water, picked it up and took a sip, "Tell me, what did you hide from me?" Father, can you not tell me? Xuetuan didnt really want to mention this matter. Thinking about it, he can only be angry if he encounters Rong Yin when he returns home. What do you think? Under the light, the face that has been loved by the years remains handsome. The years have deposited in him an iparable sense of calmness and nobility. Xue Tuan sighed, "On the day I returned home, I met Rong Yin." She spread her hands, looking a little helpless, "I don''t know how I met him. It was probably an ident." What did he do to you? After hearing what Xiaotuanzi said, Rong Yin hugged her. It should be what happened that day. Nothing, just hugged me. Apart from that, nothing else? Shangguan Ling narrowed his eyes coldly, slightly suspicious. "No, he hasn''te to harass me in the past few days." After a pause, Xue Tuan raised his head and looked directly into Shangguan Ling''s deep eyes, "Father, it has been two years since he and I Ive forgotten everything that needs to be forgotten, theres no need for him to hold on to me. What if he knows about the existence of Xiaotuanzi? To hit the nail on the head. This is what Xuetuan is worried about. Rong Yin is no longer the person who relied on Shangguan''s family to seed the president. Today, he is the president of a country, and country A has achieved outstanding political achievements under his iron-blooded governance. If he knew that he had a daughter, he would definitely...not let it go so easily. The worst oue would be for the little dumpling to be snatched away by him. And this is something Xue Tuan will never allow. No matter what, she would never give Xiaotuanzi to Rong Yin. They were divorced. If he wanted to have a child, he could have it with another woman. Xiaotuanzi is the treasure she gave birth to after all the hard work, and there is no way she would give it to Rong Yin. Shangguan Ling said calmly, "Since you''re back, let''s go back to thepany." Yes, father. Start updating~ Fairies who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 3410: Have you and Shichen settled the matter? Chapter 3410: Have you and Shichen settled the matter? Chapter 3410: Are you and Shichen settled? Coming out of the study, Xue Tuan saw Su Fu. She curved her lips and smiled, "Mom, are you looking for father?" Seeing her precious daughter looking slightly worried, Su Fu slowly shook her head and said, "I''m looking for you." Looking for her? Xuetuan was slightly surprised. Just after talking to his father, he was grabbed by his mother again. Come here with mom. Xue Tuan stepped forward, took Su Fus arm, and mother and daughter went downstairs together. In the hall where the lights are on, Shi Chen and Xiao Tuanzi are ying a game of you draw and I guess. When ites to taking care of children, Shi Chens patience is always better than Xue Tuanzi. Maybe its because she suffered so much when she was pregnant with Xiaotuanzi, so she doesnt have much patience when ites to raising a child. Otherwise, he would not have given the little dumpling a nickname directly from his own nickname. Hearing the footsteps, Xiaotuanzi swished his head, raised his head, saw Su Fu and Xuetuan, grinned, and shouted in a sweet voice, "Grandma, Mommy~" Su Fu looked doting on her face and said, "y with your daddy." Okay~ Su Fu and Xue Tuan went to the garden. The chirping of insects was apanied by the fragrance of flowers, and the summer heat was still lingering outside. Xue Tuan yed with Su Fu''s arm and walked in the garden, "Mother, do you have anything to say to me?" Xuetuan, have you and Shichen decided? "not yet." She didn''t mention it, and Xuetuan hadn''t realized there was anything wrong between her and Shichen. Now, the rtionship between the two is very rxed andfortable. You are Xiaotuanzis mommy, and Shichen is Xiaotuanzis daddy. In the eyes of outsiders, you two are a couple. And you, tell mommy, what do you think? Xue Tuan was silent for a long time. She had never thought about this problem. Its just that every time I think about this, I dont want to think about it any further. She likes her current life, which is stable, unturbulent, and peaceful. Having family, a small group, and time are enough. Mother, I want to maintain the status quo. Su Fu raised her hand and touched her face lovingly, "You should think clearly about what you want in your heart. Shi Chen is a good man, and we all see his feelings for you. Don''t hurt him. ." Well, Xue Tuan knows. There were some other words that Su Fu didnt say. The existence of Xiaotuanzi cannot be hidden from Rong Yin for the rest of his life. Once he knows about the existence of Xiaotuanzi, there will be a battle to **** it. If Shi Chen and Xuetuan get married, then Xiaotuanzi will be their legitimate child. No matter how doubtful Rong Yin was, there was nothing he could do. Looking at Xue Tuan''s mncholy look, Su Fu couldn''t bear to force her. The opening ceremony of the Youth Olympic Games ended, and the presidential motorcade headed to the airport in a mighty manner and flew back to the imperial capital overnight. In the past two years, no matter where he went, Rong Yin would return to the Presidential Pce as soon as possible. It seems to have be a habit. After official duties are over, no matter howte, he will fly back to the imperial capital. Zong Jie and Leng Wei have long been used to it. From the first time they persuaded him earnestly, to now, they are used to making arrangements for their return as soon as he gives an order. On the presidential ne, Rong Yin fell asleep on the bed in the rest cabin. He did not sleep peacefully, and the doctor would check on him every half hour. The man lying on the bed, his delicate facial features became more profound and three-dimensional due to weight loss, and his cold aura became more and more chilling. His brows were frowning, and his handsome face was covered with a thinyer of sweat. The doctor came in, saw this situation, and woke him up immediately. Your Excellency, Your Excellency, wake up! Chapter 3411: There was also a little girl who came back with my wife. Chapter 3411: There was also a little girl who came back with my wife. Chapter 3411: There is also a little girl who came back with the madam. When he woke up from a nightmare, Rong Yin''s eyes were blurry. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. The doctor asked worriedly, "Sir, are you okay?" Rong Yins voice was hoarse, Its okay, lets go out. The doctor hesitated, and the man''s voice was cold, with an unmistakable intimidation: "Get out." Yes, Your Excellency. The doctor respectfully withdrew. Rong Yin was lying on the bed, his mind went nk, and the blood in the sky seemed to havepletely disappeared. There is only a trace of white left, but it cannot be filled up no matter what. It was already three o''clock in the morning when the special nended at the Imperial Capital International Airport. On the way back to the Presidential Pce, Zong Jie received the news. He hesitated, wondering whether he should tell Rong Yin. Looking at his haggard look, Zong Jie was troubled all the way. Back at the Presidential Pce, Rong Yin nced at Zong Jie faintly and paused, "Zong Jie, do you have something to say?" "Your Excellency, no." Zong Jie lowered his head subconsciously and denied. He did not dare to look into his eyes. The moment their eyes met, he lowered his head guiltily. His abnormality was seen by Rong Yin. He pursed his thin lips slightly and said coldly, "I don''t want you to hide anything from me, do you understand?" Zong Jie raised his head in surprise, "Your Excellency..." Rong Yin withdrew his gaze and strode upstairs quickly. Zong Jie stood there with mixed emotions. Your Majesty has the right to know about this matter. Leng Wei came to him at some point and looked in the direction upstairs. Zong Jie frowned, "Do you also think I should tell you?" If you dont tell me now, you will never know? As long as the eldestdy of the Shangguan family is in the imperial capital for one day, her daughter will be exposed to the public. When the timees, what will the people think of the presidents wife having a child? how to think? The presidents wife, who ims to be recuperating abroad, suddenly appears in the public eye and brings back a daughter. How will the people ept it? Rong Yin will know about this matter sooner orter. The Presidential Office will also have to respond to this matter sooner orter. Zong Jie looked solemn and said, "Let me think about it..." Leng Wei sighed and said, "Zong Jie, I am thinking about the same thing as you. At the moment, your situation is really not suitable for being stimted." Regardless of whether the girl is your biological daughter or not, just the fact that the presidents wife is dating a man is already a huge negative impact. The next day, morning. Even though he didnt go to bed until four in the morning, at seven-thirty in the morning, Rong Yin had already washed and dressed and was sitting in the restaurant having breakfast. His appetite is not very good and his diet is always light. In conjunction with the doctor''s medication, you can maintain your body''s functions andplete your heavy workload every day. Zong Jie came to the restaurant and bowed his head respectfully, "Your Excellency." Have you thought about it? Last night, Rong Yin gave him a chance to think clearly whether he should hide it from him or not. Zong Jie nodded, "I shouldn''t hide anything from you." Tell me. He picked up the water ss and took a sip of water. "We have found thetest news. The president''s wife did note back alone." The movement of drinking water paused, Rong Yin''s eyes darkened slightly. Zong Jie looked at his face carefully. Sure enough, any news from his wife would have a huge impact on him. Your Excellency, Shichen came back with Madam, and... a little girl. Rong Yins eyes narrowed, as if he didnt hear clearly, What? Madam and Shi Chen came back with a little girl. That day, Shi Chen and the little girl did not get out of the car, only Madam did. Chapter 3412: Dont disturb her life Chapter 3412: Don''t disturb her life Chapter 3412 Dont disturb her life So, we didnt see it the first time. A dull look appeared on Rong Yin''s stern face, and then disappeared without a trace after a short time. little girl? She...has a daughter? Is it his? orhour? "Do you have any photos?" Rong Yin''s voice was hoarse, as if something was stuck in his throat. It''s so raw that it makes people feel ufortable. "Yes." Zong Jie took out his mobile phone and clicked on Xiaotuanzi''s photo. This is the picture taken when they were leaving the VIP channel of the airport during Snow Tuanshi. The little girl carved in pink and jade is full of cuteness, just like a soft and glutinous little glutinous rice dumpling, she is really lovable. Rong Yin reached out, took the phone from him, and looked at the little girl in the photo. The breath was suffocated. Resembling a snowball. His fingertips trembled slightly andnded lightly on Xiaotuanzi''s face, as if he could touch her delicate little face through the cold screen. Zong Jie saw the sad look on his face and couldn''t bear to break the silence. Shichen was holding Xiaotuanzi, with the snowball beside him, like a family of three, and it hurt his eyes deeply. They...are together, right? At the beginning, the ident was so seriously injured that the snow group brought him abroad directly and returned to country F to Saze to heal. Now it seems that he has recovered. Not only did he recover, but he also gained a snowball and a daughter. Very good, really good "Your Excellency, are you... okay?" Zong Jie was worried that he wouldn''t be able to stand the excitement, and he couldn''t help but regret in his heart that he shouldn''t have let him know the news. Even if he wants to know, its not now. Looking at his expression bing increasingly gloomy, Zong Jie felt overwhelming regret in his heart. Hands the phone back to Zong Jie, Rong Yin gets up and walks out. Zong Jie was stunned and immediately followed, "Sir, would you like to check on that little girl..." "Need not!" The man suddenly growled coldly. Zong Jie immediately bowed his head respectfully, "I''m sorry, Sir, I was confused." Rong Yin raised his hand and pressed hard between his eyebrows, "Don''t disturb her life." Yes, Your Excellency! City. Xingchi gave Chaolu two days to think about it. After two days, he would get a satisfactory answer. After thinking about it for two days, Chao Lu had to admit that what Xing Chi said was absolutely correct. She cannot deprive Yu Xijin of his life of food and clothing, let alone make any decisions for him. Even though she wanted to work hard and give Yu Xi a stable life with her own hands, she found that the reality was cruel. This society is even more cruel. If you just have a dream, you will definitely be able to realize it. The doorbell rang. Chao Lu opened the door. No surprise, the man outside the door was Xing Chi. Without squinting his eyes, Xing Chi walked past her and went to the sofa in the living room to sit down. Yu Xi was sent by Chao Lu to Wang Lin''s house next door to watch cartoons. It was inappropriate for children to be present while adults were talking about things. Have you thought about it clearly? Xingchi went straight to the topic without beating around the bush. Chao Lu sat down opposite him, looking haggard. In the past two days, she had not had a good night''s sleep. In the past two days, she thought about Xingchi''s words over and over again for a long time. It is undeniable that Xingchis starting point is also for Yu Xis good. He is Yu Xi''s father, and it is understandable that he wants to give Yu Xi a life without worries about food and clothing. "I can promise you, but..." Chao Lu took a deep breath, "I have a few requirements." "tell me the story." She was able to agree, which really surprised Xingchi. Chapter 3413: Do you want to go home with dad? Chapter 3413: Do you want to go home with dad? Chapter 3413 Do you want to go home with dad? Chao Lu lowered her head and twirled her fingers, "First of all, Yu Xi should be raised by me. He has lived with me since he was a child. If I leave him, he will not adapt." "anything else?" Second, you cant take Yu Xi away at any time so that I cant see him. Chao Lu raised her head and looked at the cold and dignified man opposite, "Simrly, you cane see Yu Xi anytime you want. You can even take him home to stay for a few days." After saying that, she held her breath and waited for his answer. These requests must have been something she came up with after thinking about them all night. The purpose is to prevent Yu Xi from leaving him. He was getting engaged anyway and would have children with his wife in the future. She was afraid that Yu Xi would not be able to integrate into their small family if he lived with him. Xing Chi pondered for a moment and then said, "I can agree to your terms. But if you take Yu Xi to escape the imperial capital privately next time, don''t me me for being unkind." "good." Took out his mobile phone, called thewyer, and gave a few instructions. Soon, thewyer rang the doorbell. Chaolu opened the door. After thewyer said hello, he turned on theputer, added all Chaolu''s requirements into the contract, and then printed it out. Miss Chaolu, please take a look at the contract. Is there anything else that needs to be modified? The contents of the contract were very favorable to both Yu Xi and Chao Lu. Chao Lu shook his head, "No." "Then please sign this. The contract is in two copies. You and Master Xingchi each hold one copy." Xingchi picked up the pen and signed his name on the contract in a sh. Chao Lu also bowed her head and signed. After signing and fingerprinting, the contract was handed over to thewyer. "Let''s go back to the imperial capital today." Xingchi stood up, raised his hand and nced at the time, "Where''s Yu Xi?" Hes next door, Ill pick him up. The group of people left the apartment and went straight to the airport. Xingchi held Yu Xi in his arms, and Yu Xi nestled in his arms, asking him all kinds of wild questions. He was not impatient. Even though the questions seemed stupid and ridiculous, he still answered them seriously. Chaolu tilted her head slightly and looked at him. He was a good father. She sees all Yu Xis kindness. Arriving at the airport and boarding Xingchi''s private ne, he carried Yu Xi directly into the rest cabin, "Have a sleep and we will arrive in the imperial capital." Wheres mom? Want mom to apany you? Yu Xi nodded, looking at him quietly with clear eyes, "Is that okay, Dad?" "good." Xingchi stood up and left, calling Chaolu in. Chao Lu touched Yu Xis little face and said, Little naughty boy, didnt you say youre tired? Go to sleep. Yu Xi hugged her without letting go and asked softly, "Mom, are we going home with dad?" "Um." Then dad will never leave? Chao Lu didnt understand. She frowned slightly and asked, What? Yu Xi pouted and gently held her hand with one hand, "Will daddy not leave?" Dad has something to do. Then wont he go home with us? Your father has his own family. As soon as he finished speaking, the light in Yu Xis eyes dimmed instantly. He pursed his lips, unable to hide the disappointment on his face, and asked with a cry, "Why doesn''t daddy go home with us?" "Okay Yu Xi, how about you go to bed first?" Chao Lu couldn''t answer his question. Chapter 3414: If you are free, spend more time with him Chapter 3414: If you are free, spend more time with him Back in the imperial capital, Xingchi sent people to send Yu Xi mother and son back to Lanshan Mountain to see the scenery. Dad, wont youe home with us? When they parted, Yu Xi held Xingchi''s hand tightly with his little hand and refused to let him go. The little guy''s face was full of expectation, and his clear eyes were bright and sparkling with tears. Xing Chi softened his heart and nodded, "Okay, let''s go together." Yu Xi had a big smile on his face, as bright as the bright morning sun. Lanshan looked at the scenery, returned to the apartment, opened the door, and saw the servant. Master Xingchi, Miss Chaolu, are you back? The servants cleaned the house very clean, and everything was as it was when Chaolu left. Seeing theming back, I was filled with joy. Yu Xi hugged Xingchis neck and said softly, Dad, can you y chess with Yu Xi? Yu Xi can y chess? The little guy smiled shyly, "Mom taught Yu Xi." "good." Father and son were sitting on the sofa, ying chess. Chaolu looked at this scene with mixed feelings in her heart. Yu Xi likes him very much and relies on him more deeply than she imagined. Obviously the two of them dont spend much time together... Could this be the so-called blood rtionship? In the kitchen, the servant was making tea, and Zhao Lu came in, washing his hands and cutting the fruit te. Miss Chaolu, just leave it alone and Ille. Chao Lu smiled, "I''m not that delicate, I can just cut the fruit." She insisted on cutting it, and the servant couldn''t stop her. Chao Lu cut the fruit te and brought it to the living room. Yu Xi was already frowning at the defeat. Eat some fruit. Putting the fruit te on the coffee table, Chao Lu sat down next to Yu Xi. Yu Xi looked at her for help, "Mom, what should I do?" Chao Lu took a look at the situation on the chessboard and thought for a moment. Just as he was about to speak, Xing Chi''s cell phone rang. Xingchi took out his cell phone and nced at Chaolu with a faint look, "I''ll answer the call." Getting up, he went straight to the balcony, "Hello?" Master Xingchi, can youe over here? the servant of the vi asked cautiously. Whats wrong with Banxia? Banxia...she has something to tell you. Ill be there right away. Hang up the phone, Xing Chi walks away with long legs. Dad! Yu Xi looked at him eagerly. "Yu Xi, dad has something to do, so he''s leaving first." Xingchi stepped forward, leaned over to hug him, and kissed his cheek, "I''ll see you another day." Throw down the words and turn around to leave. Chao Lu chased her out while waiting for the elevator. "etc." Hearing the words, Xingchi turned his head slightly and said, "Is something wrong?" Your lighter. Chao Lu handed over a silver lighter. "Thank you." Xingchi took it and held it casually in his hand. Looking at his handsome profile, dignified and indifferent, Chao Lu bit her lip, knowing she shouldn''t say it, but she still couldn''t help but say, "Yu Xi likes you very much. If you are free, spend more time with him." . "Um." "Then... I won''t bother you anymore." After Chao Lu finished speaking, she nced at him. The man was indifferent. She lowered her eyes and turned to leave. After entering the elevator, the man in ck whispered from the side: "Master Xingchi, I think Miss Chaolu still has something to say to you." What can she say to me? Xingchiughed at himself, it was nothing more than Yu Xis business. Suburban vi. When Xingchi arrived, the servant told him that Banxia was waiting for him in the study. Whats wrong with Banxia? The servant said truthfully, "Ban Xia has been in a bad mood for the past two days and has been depressed." Xing Chis eyes darkened slightly and he went upstairs with a stern face. Chapter 3415: If you follow him, you will have a future? Chapter 3415: If you follow him, you will have a future? Chapter 3415: Follow him and you will have a future? Pushing open the study room, to his surprise, Banxia was not the only one there, there was also a bodyguard. Master Xingchi. The bodyguard lowered his hands respectfully. Banxia was sitting on the sofa with a haggard face. When she heard his footsteps, sheughed and said, "Master Xingchi, are you here?" His eyes lingered on Banxia and the bodyguard, and his voice was low, "You go out first." Before the bodyguard could speak, Banxia spoke first, "Master Xingchi, he doesn''t need to go out." Banxia turned her head and looked in the direction of Qi Zhipeng, "Master Xingchi, Qi Zhipeng and I have something to tell you." What words? Qi Zhipeng lowered his eyes and said, "Master Xingchi, I confessed my love to Banxia, and she epted me." So? Xingchi raised his eyebrows slightly, confessing? He likes Pinellia ternata? What about Banxia, do you like him? From her expression, he couldn''t see a trace of liking, let alone any joy. "So." Banxia almost used all his strength to restrain the spreading bitterness in his heart and prevent his expression from revealing his sadness, "I n to be with Qi Zhipeng, Master Xingchi, and I will move in a few days. Out. Qi Zhipeng also ns to resign and join me..." What are we with you for? Xingchi sneered, a clumsy lie. Do you think he is a fool? Its just that he doesnt understand why Banxia did this? Lets go back to our hometown together and n to start a small business and live a good life. His sharp cold eyes nced at Qi Zhipeng, "Is what Banxia said true?" Its true, Master Xingchi. The woman who said she liked him a few days ago and had no regrets now told him that she epted a confession from a bodyguard. nning to go back to his hometown with him and live an ordinary life. Banxia, have you thought about it? Yes, Ive thought about it. Every word, I endured the piercing pain in my heart. Do you like him? Banxia lowered her head and said in a ethereal voice that could be blown away by the wind, "I will always like it in the future." Xingchi''s face was condensed, and no one could see what those deep, cold eyes were thinking. In the study room, the atmosphere was eerily quiet. Even the air seemed to be condensed. You go out first. Xing Chi said coldly. The bodyguard did not dare to dy, nodded respectfully, and exited the study. Ban Xia forced herself to calm down, not wanting him to see her trembling. Snapped. Metal lighter, mes bursting out. Xingchi lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and asked calmly, "Banxia, what do you mean by doing this?" I want to leave and live here. I have no future in my life. The future? Xingchi sneered, Follow him and you will have a future? Ban Xia chuckled and nodded, "I am an ordinary person, and an ordinary life is the life I should live." "Tell me, what happened during the past few days when I was away?" Xingchi raised the hand holding the cigarette and rubbed his forehead, his eyebrows stained with fatigue. Nothing happened, I just suddenly figured it out. Its not bad to spend the rest of my life with someone who likes me. "Like you?" Xingchi''s eyes looked a littleplicated, "Are you feeling tired too?" Like someone, like it to the point of feeling tired and unable to do anything about it. Banxia still smiled, neither saying yes nor no. That faint smile, coupled with a pair of empty eyes, makes people feel a bit pity. Xingchi left and left the vi. After a long time, Qi Zhipeng returned to the study and saw Banxia sitting on the sofa crying silently. Chapter 3416: Xiaoguai brought her boyfriend home Chapter 3416: Xiaoguai brought her boyfriend home Chapter 3416 Xiaoguai brought her boyfriend home He didn''t know whether to call her stupid or stupid. She could obviously stay with Master Xingchi, but she chose such a decisive way. Banxia, its not toote for you to regret now. Before Young Master Xingchi gets angry, there is still room for regret. Banxia just shook his head silently, "I know he likes Miss Chaolu, and I also know that he has been in a bad mood these days. When I saved him, I never thought about asking for anything in return from him, but this incident still made him feel guilty... " Her voice was low, with a cry in it, thin and weak, as if she was talking or murmuring. "The time I lived in the vi was like a stolen good time. I knew I couldn''t be greedy, but I couldn''t help but fall in love. I also thought about selfishly letting him take care of me for the rest of my life... But Qi Zhipeng, I couldn''t bear to let him sad." If Chao Lu cannot ept him because of her presence, then she quits. Withdraw unconditionally. The official residence of the Xi family. Xiao Guai went home, this time, he took his boyfriend with him. The official residence became lively again. General Xi returned to the official residence early. When he stepped inside, he saw his precious granddaughter sitting on the sofa and ying with the cat. Little boy. Xiao Guai raised his head, a bright smile appeared on his lips, "Grandpa, are you back?" Speaking, he put down Guaiguai in his arms, stood up, ran forward, and gave General Xi a hug. General Xi''s eyes were wet, he hugged her, patted her back, and said with a pleased expression: "Very good, not thin...our little boy is getting more and more beautiful." Xiaoguai snickered and remembered something. She suddenly pushed away from General Xi''s arms and said shyly: "Grandpa, Xiaoguai brought her boyfriend home." "Who?" General Xi teased her, pretending not to know. Xiaoguai stamped his feet, anxious and shy, "It''s brother Cesar!" The big girl didnt stay in the right ce, and all the little ones turned to him. General Xi raised his hand and tapped her on the head. Csar came out of the kitchen, holding a ss of strawberry milkshake that he had made for Xiao Guai. When he saw General Xi, he nodded politely, "Grandpa." This change of words surprised General Xi. Xiao Guai hugged General Xi''s arm and said, "Grandpa, brother Cizer is calling you, why are you ignoring him?" General Xi was angry and funny, "Can you give grandpa some time to slow down? Why is grandpa ignoring him? Isn''t it time to react?" Xiao Guai wrinkled her little nose yfully, ran to Cizer with brisk steps, took his hand, bit the straw and took a sip, "It tastes good!" General Xi sat down on the sofa and meowed obediently. General Xi saw that the little guy was so furry and cute, so he hugged him. Whose cat? "Little Guaiguai!" Xiaoguai raised his hands excitedly and ran over, "Grandpa, his name is Guaiguai. Isn''t it super cute?" "Good boy?" General Xi looked displeased, "How can you have the same name as my precious granddaughter?" "Grandpa..." Xiaoguai couldn''tugh or cry. If he knew that Guaiguai''s name was given by his brother Cizer, would he be even more angry? Csar coughed lightly before walking to the sofa and sitting down. General Xi wanted to chat with him, so he put Xiao Guai aside and said, "Xiao Guai, grandpa wants to drink tea. Can you make a cup of tea for grandpa?" "Okay." Xiao Guai stood up and walked to the kitchen. "Grandpa, do you have something to say to me?" After Xiaoguai entered the kitchen, Cesare looked over with his deep and calm eyes. Chapter 3417: Let me stay in a guest room? Chapter 3417: Let me stay in a guest room? Chapter 3417 Let me stay in the guest room? General Xi nodded, "I do have something to say to you, and I have to say it carefully." Please tell me. Cesares attitude was surprisingly good. Perhaps because he is Xiaoguais grandfather, so he is respected. Xiaoguai came out of the kitchen and saw the two of them ying chess. "Grandpa, your tea is here." Put it aside first. Xiao Guai sat down next to Cesar and poked his head over, "Xiao Guai wants to y too." Is that so? Cesare looked sideways at her. Xiaoguai snorted coquettishly, "Look down on people." "Okay, then youe." Cizer stepped aside and Xiaoguai began to y chess with General Xi. General Xi, who had just wiped out Cizer on the chessboard, was letting his precious granddaughter get into trouble at every turn. Csar put his hand on his forehead. Isnt this too much of a difference in treatment? After dinner, Xiaoguai will stay. Cesare pinched her cheek with one hand, "What about me?" "Brother Cesar is staying too." The little boy''s eyes flickered, and his watery eyes seemed to be able to speak. Csar''s eyes were filled with understanding, "Where will I live if you stay?" There are guest rooms. Guest room? Cesares eyes narrowed dangerously, Will you let me stay in the guest room? "What if?" Xiaoguai looked confused. She couldn''t let him sleep in her boudoir, right? My dear, is this little thing hungry? General Xi''s voice came, and Xiaoguai immediately pushed Cizer away and ran out of the restaurant with brisk steps, "Here wee." Cesare put a hand on his forehead, there was really nothing he could do to her. After receiving a call from his secretary, Cizer turned around and walked out, "Hello." President, something happened. "What''s up?" The secretary''s voice sounded slightly anxious, "It suddenly broke out on the Inte that Eveli was ridiculed and suppressed by the servants during the recording of the program, and because a cat took the opportunity to ridicule her for not being as valuable as a cat." "What''s the meaning?" When Eveli was recording the show in the vi, ording to the schedule, Guaiguai asked her to be taken to the pet hospital for deworming. But that day, I obediently tickled Eveli, but Eveli shook her away. After Cesare found out about this, he didn''t care about it for the sake of being okay with her. Unexpectedly, before the program was aired, she started buying up the manuscript and started writing it. "It looks like Eveli is a hype. President, should we take action? If it''s toote, the little girl will suffer a loss." Ill leave this matter to you. Cesare rubbed his forehead and dared to have an idea for the little boy. She was tired of living! Eveli is good at hype, and there are many people in the entertainment industry who are willing to join forces to hype up and increase their poprity. Xiao Guai is a pianist. Because of his fame, he started to get involved in the entertainment industry. She wanted to join in the hype with Xiaoguai, but she was unable to contact her agent. So, we took a preemptive strike. After Xiaoguai sees the draft,e and find her. She first brought up some sensational topics, and after the audience had enough scoldings and earned enough attention, she came forward to rify. In this way, both of them can increase their poprity, and no one will refuse a mutually beneficial and win-win situation. What she never expected was that Xiaoguai didn''te to see her, nor did her agente to see her, but... the chiefwyer of the Onassis Group sent her awyer''s letter. For a moment, Eveli panicked and hurriedly found her agent to discuss countermeasures. What are you afraid of? Cant we just admit that we bought the draft ourselves? Chapter 3418: This person... is actually Wen Ya! Chapter 3418: This person... is actually Wen Ya! Chapter 3418 This man... is actually Wen Ya! The manager was calm and collected, "On the day of recording, weren''t there fans present? It''s just that the fans witnessed it with their own eyes, so I''m so angry that I can''t stand up for you and push this matter away." Eveli felt relieved as if she had taken a reassurance. Shangguan Manor. The little washed dumpling, rolled up in a bath towel, sat on the bed, shaking his short legs. Waiting for mommy to blow dry her hair. Xuetuan took out her pajamas, put them on for her, carried her to the sofa and sat down, and then blew her hair. Mommy. Xiaotuanzi giggled, hiding from the hot wind. Xue Tuan held her chin with one hand and fixed her head, "Youpi. Don''t move, be good." Mommy. "Huh?" Xue Tuan gently fiddled with her hair, and the hair dryer was set far apart to make sure it would not burn her delicate scalp. Xiaotuanzi raised his little head and looked at her with his big watery eyes, "Mommy, can you go y tomorrow?" "tomorrow?" Yeah. Xiao Tuanzi nodded, Daddy wants to take Xiao Tuanzi to y. But mommy has to go to thepany tomorrow. Xuetuan turned off the hair dryer, squatted down and looked at her levelly, So Im sorry, mommy cant apany you. Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and snorted unhappily. "Angry?" Humph. He twisted his body and turned his back to her. Xue Tuan chuckled lightly and tapped her little head with his index finger, "Mommy has to work. Wait until the weekend. Mommy and Daddy will take you out to y together, okay? Go out to y with Daddy tomorrow, okay?" " The little cute thing turned his head slowly, "Really?" Really, Im not lying to you. Hee hee. After being coaxed for a second, Xiaotuanzi threw herself into her arms and kissed her affectionately. the next morning. After breakfast, Shichen and Xiaotuanzi sent Xuetuanzi to thepany. At the headquarters of K Group, in front of the towering building, Xiao Tuanzi got out of the car, hugged Xue Tuanzi''s neck reluctantly, and kissed her face again and again with his small mouth, "Mommy, Xiao Tuanzi will miss you. " "Be good, Mommy will miss you too." Xuetuan couldn''t help but kiss her. Shichen took Xiaotuanzi with a smile, "Work with peace of mind, I will take good care of Xiaotuanzi." There are many ces to eat and have fun in the Imperial Capital, but not many are suitable for children. Shi Chen took Xiao Tuanzi to the yground. After ying for a long time, Xiao Tuanzi saw that other children were apanied by their mothers, and shey in Shi Chen''s arms unhappy. "Daddy, let''s go find mommy, okay?" The soft voice was filled with a touch of unhappiness. Miss Mommy? Yeah. The little guy nodded, his wet eyes shining with water. Okay, lets go find Mommy now. Xuetuan was not surprised at all when she received the call. She put down the work on hand, got up and left. Mommy, I want some ice cream. Xiaotuanziy in Xuetuans arms, coquettishly coquettishly. Xue Tuan nced at Shi Chen and lowered his voice, "Forgot that your dad doesn''t allow you to eat ice cream?" "A little bit." Xiaotuanzi pouted his little mouth pitifully, "Just eat a little bit." Shi Chen touched her head with a doting look on her face, "I can only eat a little." The motorcade stopped at the side, Shichen got off the car, and went to buy ice cream for Xiaotuanzi. A man in ragged clothes and dirty clothes stood in front of him, holding a broken bowl in his hand, with the obvious intention of begging. Shichen took out his wallet, took out a few big bills and handed them to her. The beggar raised his head and made a vague sound of thanks in his mouth. Their eyes met, Shi Chen couldn''t hide the shock in his eyes, this person... turned out to be Wenya! Chapter 3419: The little girl is not like Shichen Chapter 3419: The little girl is not like Shichen Chapter 3419 The little girl is not like Shi Chen How could Wenya...be like this? Wen Ya obviously did not expect that the person who appeared in front of her would be Shicheng. Her pupils shrank, and the hand holding the broken bowl trembled Pop! The broken bowl shattered into pieces. She hurriedly lowered her head, turned around and left. Shi Chen''s eyes darkened, he grabbed her shoulders and turned her around, "Don''t go!" Wen Ya struggled hard, and Shi Chen''s hand sped her shoulder tightly. She didn''t know where it was being pulled, and she was shaking all over in pain. Raise your head! Shi Chen frowned, his voice low. This face, although dirty, can be seen through those eyes and her abnormal series of reactions. She is almost certain to be Wen Ya. Wen Ya always lowered her head and refused to raise her head. Mommy, what are daddy doing? In the car, Xiaotuanziy curiously on the car window and looked at the time. Xue Tuan looked away from the document and looked out the car window. That scene in the distance made her beautiful brows slightly wrinkled. Was she always embarrassing a beggar? what happened? Mommy. Xiao Tuanzi turned his head, grabbed a strand of her hair with his little hand, twisted it gently, and said softly, Xiao Tuanzi wants to go there. Daddy will be back soon. No, lets go. The little guy pouted, his watery eyes covered with a mist of grievance. Xuetuan put down the documents and got out of the car with her in his arms. "If you pout again, Mommy will let go." Xiaotuanzi hugged her neck with a smile, and kissed her face affectionately, "Mommy is the best." Shichen stretched out his hand to forcefully lift Wen Ya''s face, and a soft voice sounded from behind him Shichen, what are you doing? Turning around in time, he asked, "Xue Tuan, why are you here?" Not only her, Xiaotuanzi is also here. Xiao Tuanzis pretty little brows furrowed, he pointed nervously to the side, and shouted in a sweet voice, Daddy, run away! Wen Ya took advantage of Shi Chen''s opportunity to speak, turned around and ran away. Soon, he blended into the crowd and disappeared. Shichen pursed the corners of his lips slightly, and there was a hint of solemnity between his brows. Its really her. Wen Ya has an unusual rtionship with Rong Yin. How could she be so depressed that she needs to beg on the street? Judging from her appearance, she should still be injured. Who was that person just now? Shi Chen smiled lightly, hiding the emotion in his eyes, "It''s nothing, just a beggar." Little Tuanzi struggled, opening his arms for a hug, "Daddy, ice cream." The greedy cat licked its mouth, looking like it couldn''t wait to eat. Shichen hugged her and nodded lovingly, "Okay, I''ll buy it right away." After returning to the manor, Shichen immediately returned to his bedroom. He thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and made a call, "Check up Wenya for me." Presidential Pce. The brightly lit Presidential Pce wees the presidential motorcade at this moment. The guard opened the car door respectfully and said, "Sir, please." Rong Yin looked gloomy, stepped out of the car, and walked indoors in silence. Zong Jie followed him all the way, "Your Excellency, President, do you really not want to take a look?" The man pursed his thin lips tightly and said nothing. "Your Excellency, I think... that little girl looks a bit like you, not like Shi Chen." "Shut up!" The man suddenly stopped, turned around, and scolded him coldly. This sound, mixed with an angry roar, almost made his eyesight split. Zong Jie bowed his head respectfully, as if he was ready to scold him, "Your Excellency, please calm down." Start updating~ Fairies who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 3420: Cant love, dare not love Chapter 3420: Can''t love, dare not love Chapter 3420 Cant love, dare not love "From now on, there is no need to report anything rted to her to me." His eyes overflowed with blood red, "Do you understand?" Zong Jie only felt sad. He remained silent, opened the brown paper bag and took out a stack of photos, "Sir, I just thought you would want to see these photos." The outstretched hand was frozen in mid-air. No one took the photo yet. He closed his eyes, "If you don''t want to see it, I will destroy the photo immediately." Hand, slowly retracted it. Suddenly, all the photos were taken away. Rong Yin turned around and strode upstairs. Zong Jie raised his head and looked at his disappearing back. He only hoped that those photos wouldfort him. In the study room, the lights are bright. The man sitting in the executive chair looked at the photos in his hands one by one. These photos were all secretly taken by the guards. There were small dumplings and snow dumplings. The mother and daughter were sitting in the car with the windows down. The mother and daughter got out of the car, Xiaotuanzi hugged Xuetuans neck and kissed her softly. Looking down the photos one by one, the lingering sadness between his eyebrows became deeper and deeper. I know I can no longer be greedy, but I still...can''t control myself. He gently stroked Xiaotuanzis face with his fingertips. Is she his daughter? Is it his? At the beginning, when he was with Xuetuan, he had never used any contraceptive measures. Also always hoped that she could give birth to a child for herself. Now, she came back with the child, but he didnt dare to recognize it, couldnt recognize it... Press the inte on the desk and tell the servant: "Send a bottle of wine to the study." Yes, Your Excellency. Soon, the servant knocked on the study door and brought the wine and sses. You go out. Rong Yin got a ss of wine and took a sip, his eyes always staying on the photo. The stinging paining from the heart was getting stronger every time. The bitterness spread to the tip of the tongue, and even the wine in the mouth became bitter. Zong Jie stood at the door of the study, pacing back and forth anxiously. When he saw the servanting out, he took a step forward and asked, "How is your Excellency?" The servant shook his head and said, "Your Excellency seems to be in a bad mood. He asked for a bottle of wine." What? Zong Jie frowned, how could he drink? His current physical condition makes it absolutely impossible for him to drink alcohol! After thinking for a few seconds, he knocked on the study door resolutely, "Sir, it''s me." There was no response in the study. Zong Jie knocked on the door anxiously, "Sir, the doctor has told you not to drink alcohol. Please be careful about your health..." "roll!" A cold shout. Zong Jie seemed to be frozen in ce, with something stuck in his throat and unable to speak anymore. He knew that the President must be sad. His wife and daughter came back, but he... Its not that he doesnt love anymore, its that he cant love and doesnt dare to love. Zong Jie turned around, hurried downstairs, found a doctor, and asked him to be on call at any time. The night is as cool as water. Rong Yin has a good drinking capacity. Even though his body is not as good as before, he is still not drunk after drinking a bottle of wine. The feeling of being slightly drunk, but not to the point of being deeply drunk. He put his forehead with one hand and smiled bitterly. He might as well be drunk. Drunk...at least I can see her in my dreams. At least I can hear her cry Rong Yin. Whether he is angry or angry, he wants to hear it again. He was born into the darkness, so he should not expect the sunshine that does not belong to him. Let him taste the light and then cast him into hell. How cruel Later in the middle of the night, Xue Tuan felt like there was a small ball of heat in her arms, and the scalding temperature woke her up. Chapter 3421: Pain with her Chapter 3421: Pain with her Chapter 3421 Pain with her Turn on the light, and under the light, Xiaotuanzi''s face glowed abnormally red. He stretched out his hand to feel the temperature of her forehead, which was frighteningly hot. Xiaotuanzi, wake up! Xue Tuan immediately pped her face to wake her up. Xiaotuanzi opened his eyes with difficulty and said in a soft voice, like a little kitten, "Mommy..." The breath she exhaled was also hot. Dont be afraid, mommy is here with you. Hold Xiaotuanzi in one hand, pick up the phone with the other, and call Cizer, "Cesare, Xiaotuanzi has a fever!" After making the call, she discovered that Cizer was not at the manor, but at the Xi family''s official residence. Sister, why does Xiaotuanzi have a fever? Ill go back right away. "Forget it, I''ll ask the doctor toe over. Don''t be busy." After hanging up the phone, Xuetuan called the infirmary again and asked the doctor toe over immediately. Xiaotuanzi hugged Xuetuanzi ufortably and buried his head in the crook of her neck, "Where''s Daddy?" Do you want daddy to apany you? Xiaotuanzi nodded, his voice muffled, "Yeah." Xue Tuan immediately carried Xiao Tuanzi to Shi Chens bedroom door and knocked on the door, Shi Chen. When Shichen opened the door, he immediately saw her anxious look, "Xue Tuan, what''s wrong?" Daddy The little dumpling huddled in her arms heard the sound of the hour and immediately reached out for a hug. That pitiful little appearance made Shi Chang''s heart ache. "Little dumpling." As soon as he hugged the little guy, he was frightened by the scalding temperature of her body. "What''s going on? Why is it so hot?" Xiaoduanzi has a fever. Wheres the doctor? "almost there." As soon as he finished speaking, the doctor carrying the medicine box hurried over, "Miss." Shichen carried Xiaotuanzi back to Xuetuan''s bedroom, put Xiaotuanzi on the bed andy down. Just as he was about to stand up, Xiaotuanzi grabbed his hand aggrievedly and said pitifully, "Daddy, don''t leave." The hour was very distressed. He sat down by the bed and held her little soft hand in the backhand. "I''ll go." Xuetuan turned around and went to pour water. The doctor began to take Xiaotuanzis temperature. He had a high fever of 39 and needed antipyretic medicine immediately. When he saw the needle, Xiaotuanzi burst into tears, shrank his body, and hid in Shi Chen''s arms. Dont...dont take injections. Shi Chen hugged her distressedly and coaxed softly, "Little Tuanzi, be good and stop crying. You need injections to get better from illness. Otherwise, you will continue to be sick, and in the end you won''t even be able to see your father and mother. Are you willing, Xiao Tuanzi?" ? Woooo I want daddy and mommy. Then lets get an injection, okay? Once youre cured, daddy will buy you ice cream, strawberry vor, okay? Xiaotuanzi sobbed, looking at him timidly with eyes wet from crying, "Really?" "Really." Shichen wiped away her tears with his fingertips, "Daddy will fight with you, okay?" Shi Chen turned his head and said to the doctor on the side, "Prick me first." Xue Tuan frowned. He could dote on Xiao Tuanzi, but how could he dote on her to this extent? When even objected, "Shichen, if you are not sick, why should you get an injection?" "It''s okay, just give me a skin test." Shi Chen gently stroked Xiaotuanzi''s tender face with one hand, "Let Xiaotuanzi know that she is not alone in pain, and that her daddy is with her." Xiaotuanzi raised his head, half understanding, and even forgot to shed tears. The crystal clear tears sparkled with clear waves in the eyes. Chapter 3422: Doctor, you have fainted! Chapter 3422: Doctor, you have fainted! Chapter 3422 Doctor, you have fainted! Daddy Shi Chen lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "Be good, get better soon and don''t let mommy and daddy worry, okay?" The little dumpling huddled in his arms watched the doctor insert the thin pointed needle into his skin. Looking at Xiaotuanzi, it hurt. His little face was tense, with a look of fear on his face. It will only hurt for a while, dont be afraid. Shishiforted her, "It''s time for the little dumpling now, are you ready?" Xiaotuanzi wanted to shake her head, but...under Shi Shi''s expectant eyes, she still nodded sensibly. The doctor praised, "The littledy is so brave." Xiaotuanzi, what do you want to eat tomorrow morning? Do you want some cake? Xiao Tuanzi frowned her pretty little brows, "Mommy, Xiao Tuanzi can eat a little ice cream... woo hoo..." Before I could finish speaking, the needle had already pierced my body. Xiaotuanzis little face wrinkled and he cried in grievance. The big teardrops fell pattering down. hit the back of Shichen''s hand, it was so hot that it seemed to burn his skin. Be good, Daddy is with you, dont cry. Xue Tuan stood aside, biting her hand unbearably. To be honest, Shi Chen was no less patient and caring about Xiao Tuanzi than she was. Not a biological child, but better than a biological child. There were three bottles of water to hang. After getting the acupuncture, Xiaotuanzi leaned in Shi Chen''s arms. His eyes were red from crying, and his eyshes were wet with tears and clumped into clusters. He was so cute. Daddy, let me tell you a story, okay? "I want to listen to Bai Xiaotu''s story." Xiaotuanzi raised his head and smiled softly at him. Shichen touched her head and said dotingly, "Okay, let''s tell the story of White Little Rabbit." The story continues, but Xiaotuanzi falls asleep. Xue Tuan said softly from the side, "Put her down. You will be tired of holding her all the time." Im not tired. Shi Chen smiled. He would not get tired even if he held Xiaotuanzi for a long time. In order to make her sleep morefortable, he stillid Xiaotuanzi down as he was told. The little guy was lying on the bed, looking even smaller. A small ball, covering the quilt, she could hardly be seen. Only a small, flushed face was revealed, which was distressing. The water was not finished yet, and it was gettingte. Shi Chen looked at the tired Xue Tuan and said, "Xue Tuan, you should also take a rest. After the medicine is finished, I will ask the doctor toe in and remove the needle." Its okay, Im not tired. Obey, you have to go to thepany tomorrow, so rest first. Unable to defeat him, Xuetuany down next to Xiaotuanzi. In the bedroom, the light is soft, making this space very warm. Sitting by the bed, Chen looked at the sleeping Xue Tuan in a daze, and then looked at Xiao Tuanzi again, and his heart was filled with an indescribable sense of happiness. Happiness, thats probably it. Presidential Pce. The quiet night was suddenly broken by a scream. The prating sound almost cut through the night. Doctor, your Excellency has fainted! Rong Yin fell at the door of the study and was immediately sent back to the bedroom by the guards. The doctor also entered the bedroom immediately. There was a chaos of war and chaos. The servant who brought Rong Yin the wine was ming himself, and Zong Jie also had a heavy look on his face. Qi Lianyi arrived immediately after receiving the news. She scolded with a cold face: "How do you take care of him? You know that his body can''t bear the torture, but you dare to give him wine?" "Madam, please calm down." Zong Jie was hit in the head by a vase as soon as he spoke. Thick blood flowed down his forehead. Chapter 3423: Dont bother her Chapter 3423: Don''t bother her Chapter 3423 Dont harass her Zong Jie did not argue, just lowered his head and remained silent. Zong Jie, if you cant always remind Rong Yin, then get out of this position! Qi Lianyi looked away with an angry look on his face and entered the bedroom. The doctor gave Rong Yin an infusion. At this moment, he was lying on the bed, looking thin and pale, with a sickly look on his pale face. As weak as if his life was on the verge of death. Qilian Yi was heartbroken. He thought that if he became president, he would be free. But now, she realized that she was wrong. He was not happy when he became president. His body is getting worse day by day... She was really afraid that one day he would fall. She only has such a son, and now, seeing him getting weaker day by day, Qi Lianyi is also being dyed. As he became weaker, he became miserable. How is he? Qi Lianyi asked. The doctor said respectfully, "Madam, your sudden syncope was caused by drinking. He has been given an infusion and he will be fine when he wakes up. Don''t worry too much." How can he drink when he is so good? Your Excellency, he is in a bad mood. After hearing what the servant said, Qi Lianyi nced coldly, "Why don''t you try to persuade me if I''m in a bad mood?!" The servant lowered his head and did not dare to speak. If I could persuade you, who would be willing to let him drink? This night is destined to be long. The next morning, Rong Yin woke up. His head felt dizzy. After fainting, he had many strange dreams. When I woke up, I had almost forgotten everything. He raised his hand and knocked on his head. He waited until his chaotic head regained some rity before getting out of bed and washing up. Before going downstairs, he went to the study room and remembered that he put the photo on the officest night but had not yet put it away. Back in the study, the photos of Xiaotuanzi and Xuetuan in the office have disappeared. His eyes darkened, and he called the servant who was cleaning outside, "Who has entered the study?" "Your Excellency, the study has not been cleaned today and no one hase in." The servant replied tremblingly. "no one?!" Last night thedy came in. Rong Yin''s eyes became more and more understanding, and he waved his hand to signal her to go out. In the restaurant downstairs, Rong Yin was having breakfast when Qi Lianyi came from outside. With an angry look on his face, he held a stack of photos in his hand and threw them on the dining table with a snap. Rong Yin saw the photo out of the corner of his eye and immediately stopped eating. He picked up the photo and put it away without saying a word. Rong Yin, what are you doing?! Qi Lianyi really wanted to wake him up! Shangguan Xingye is already with Shi Chen, so whats the point of sending someone to keep an eye on her? Isnt this asking for trouble? I dont need to tell you. "No need?" Qi Lianyi sneered, "You think Shangguan Xingye is back, so your chance hase? Don''t forget, she and Shi Chen have a daughter!" "Madam, please don''t..." Zong Jie was about to speak, but was interrupted by Rong Yin raising his hand. Zong Jie, get out. But your Excellency Get out! The breathtaking majesty came with a heavy oppression. Zong Jie could only obey, "Yes, Your Excellency." Qi Lianyi was still angry. Before she could speak, Rong Yin stood up. His deep eyes carried a strange coldness, "Mother, please stay out of my business." "What''s the meaning?" Dont bother her. Qi Lianyi knew who she was. Even now, he is still protecting Shangguan Xingye? Qi Lianyi''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet, as if he was afraid, but also angry, "Don''t forget what Shangguan Xingye did to you! Your hands..." "enough!" Chapter 3424: take good care of him Chapter 3424: take good care of him Chapter 3424 Take good care of him Qi Lianyis eyes narrowed, with reluctance and deep heartache shing in his eyes. Zong Jie, send your wife back. Yes, Your Excellency. Zong Jie stepped forward and made a gesture of invitation to Qi Lianyi, "Madam, please." Qi Lianyi looked away, and all the arrogance in her body disappeared, as if she had aged ten years in an instant. She looked at Zong Jie and said, "Take good care of him." Madam, dont worry, I will do it. The sound of footsteps gradually faded away. Rong Yin stopped eating, picked up the napkin with one hand, wiped the corners of his lips, and stood up to leave the table. Sir, dont you want to eat? Zong Jie came back and saw that he had left the restaurant. Rong Yin''s face was gloomy and he walked out without saying a word. There was light rain falling in the sky, and the dark clouds were getting darker. Cesare returned to the manor and immediately looked for Xiaotuanzi. Last night, Cizer received a call from Xuetuan and heard that she had a fever. Cizer''s heart was very anxious. Later he learned that the fever had gone away, but he was still worried. Having not eaten breakfast, he rushed back to the manor directly from the Xi family''s official residence. Little dumpling? Hold in Shi Chen''s arms, the sickly little Tuanzi raised his head from Shi Chen''s shoulders when he heard the words, and said with a pair of watery eyes, "Uncle." "How''s it going? Do you still have a fever?" Cizer reached out to take the dumpling from Shi Chen''s arms, lowered his head, and rested his forehead against hers. After taking care of Xiaotuanzi for one night, Chen said, "The fever has gone away, but I''m just not in good spirits." After being sick all night, Xiaotuanzi is now wilted and lifeless. Csar hugged her and said, "Let''s eat some light liquid food first. She doesn''t seem to have much appetite." Xiaotuanzi hugged his neck and rested his head on the crook of his neck, "I want to eat ice cream." You cant eat ice cream when youre sick. "A little bit." "no." Xiaotuanzi kicked his legs and said, "Uncle is bad." Csar and Shi Chen looked at each other, and both of them smiled helplessly, "When the illness is cured, I''ll let you eat an ice cream ball, okay?" Can I eat it now? She really knows how to bargain. Csar carried her into the restaurant, "Not now. Xiaotuanzi is a patient now, and the patient must obey the doctor. Otherwise, he will have to get an injection." As soon as he heard about the injection, Xiao Tuanzi shrank into his arms in fear. He grabbed the buttons of his shirt with his little hands and turned them around, "No injection, Xiao Tuanzi doesn''t want it." Dont take the injection, then you cant eat ice cream for the time being. He lowered his eyes listlessly and said disappointedly: "...Okay." Xue Tuanzi washed up and came to the restaurant. Xiao Tuanzi sat in Shi Chen''s arms and enjoyed Shi Chen''s feeding. Sister, morning. Seeing Cizer, Xuetuan was a little surprised. The phone callst night waspletely out of urgency, so she called him in a panic. After the fight, I suddenly remembered that he was with Xiao Guai at the Xi family''s official residence. Morning, Cesare. Good morning, Mommy. Xiaotuanzi turned his head and said hello in a sweet voice. Morning, honey. Xue Tuan leaned over and kissed her forehead. The servant brought her milk. After Xue Tuan sat down, she took two sips of milk and said, "Cesare, will you bring Xiao Tuanzi today?" "OK, no problem." Xiaotuanzi shook his two short legs, grabbed the dining table with his two little paws, stretched his little neck and looked over, "Mommy, aren''t you bringing Xiaotuanzi?" Mommy has to go to work in thepany and may not have time to apany you. Wouldnt it be better to ask uncle to apany you? Okay. The little guy reluctantly agreed. Start updating~ Fairies who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 3425: Is it still uncomfortable? Chapter 3425: Is it still ufortable? Chapter 3425. Is it still ufortable? Then, she swished again, raised her little head, and asked Shi Chen: "Daddy, will you apany Xiaotuanzi?" Well, Daddy also has something to do, so I cant apany you today. Xiao Tuanzi puffed out his cheeks, pouted his little mouth, and looked unhappy. Csar didn''t know whether tough or cry. He held his forehead with one hand and looked at her lightly: "Little Tuanzi, don''t you like following your uncle?" No. Then why do you look unhappy? Xiaotuanzi looked cute and cute, "Yes, why?" Cesare put a hand on his forehead andughed softly. Shi Chen lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, "Because our little dumpling is cute." Xue Tuan couldnt helpughing, "You little idiot." After breakfast, Xuetuan went to thepany. Cesaire ns to take Xiaotuanzi to the Xi family''s official residence, just so that Xiaoguai can y with her. Say goodbye to daddy. Cizer lowered his head and said to the little dumpling in his arms. Xiaotuanzi waved his little hand and said goodbye in a sweet voice: "Goodbye, Daddy." Bye baby, have fun. Csar carried Xiaotuanzi and walked out. Xiaotuanziy on Csar''s shoulder, waving to the hour reluctantly. Shichen watched her leave with a smile. "uncle." On the ck Lincoln, Xiao Tuanzi sat in Cizer''s arms, ying with the buttons of his shirt with his little paws. His long eyshes were like two small fans, casting a beautiful silhouette on his face. Cesare touched her head and asked lovingly, "What''s wrong?" Can you tell Xiaotuanzi a story? What story do you want to hear? White little rabbit. Cesare frowned, what is the white rabbit? "Can the King of Soldiers do it?" Xiaotuanzi looked forward to him. Csar coughed lightly. Wasn''t the King of Soldiers a bedtime story that his sister heard when she was a child? Xiaotuanzi blinked, and his rosy little face could not conceal his disappointment, "No way? Uncle is so stupid..." Cesare: The official residence of the Xi family. Xiaoguai wanted to follow him early in the morning, but Cizer stopped her and told her to stay at home and spend time with her grandpa. But General Xi also had work and was going to the military area. Fortunately, he received a call from Cizer, telling him to bring Xiaotuanzi over. Xiaoguai was looking forward to it in the official residence, and finally Xiaotuanzi arrived. The car door opened, and Cizer''s long legs first appeared in her sight. Xiaoguai rushed forward excitedly, "Little Tuanzi~" Sister-inw~ The little dumpling who was wilting just now is now excited. Open your two little arms for a hug. The little body was eager to break away from Cizer''s arms. Csar had no choice but to carefully hand the little guy over to Xiaoguai. With the cute thing in hand, Xiaoguai kissed her excitedly and said, "Tell auntie, is it still ufortable?" Xiaotuanzi shook his head and grinned, "It''s not ufortable anymore." "That''s great!" Xiaoguai lowered his head, caressed her little face, and rubbed it affectionately, "It''s really pitiful for our little baby." Cesare raised his hand and tapped the dial with his fingertips, "Go in first, it''s time for Xiaoduanzi to take medicine." As soon as he heard that he was going to take medicine, Xiaotuanzi whimpered and immediately hid his head in Xiaoguais arms. The ostrich''s posture makes it look like he doesn''t want to take medicine. Xiao Guai couldn''tugh or cry, so he carried her into the room. As soon as the cute little creature appeared, the servants and housekeepers immediately eximed. Is this...? the steward asked suspiciously. "She''s my sister''s daughter." Xiaoguai lowered his head and said to the cute little creature in his arms. Chapter 3426: Don’t you love Xiaotuanzi anymore? Chapter 3426: Dont you love Xiaotuanzi anymore? Chapter 3426: Dont you love Xiaotuanzi anymore? Little dumpling, grandpa and aunties say hello. Xiaotuanzi waved his little hand and said cutely, "Hello grandpa, hello aunties." The little girl has a cute voice, and her pink and jade-carved face is even more soft and cute. The servants shouted, "It''s so cute!" Ah...I give you all my little heart! My heart is so cute with her! Xiaotuanzi shyly hid her head in Xiaoguai''s arms, and Xiaoguaiughed at her, "Our Xiaotuanzi is too shy." Auntie He groaned in protest. Hold the little dumpling in his arms and sit down on the sofa, Cizer asked the servant to pour a ss of warm water. Xiaotuanzi tightened her little face nervously, and looked at Xiaogui with misty eyes, "Auntie, I don''t want to take medicine." Be good, you can get better by taking medicine, but you cant get better without taking medicine. Xiaotuanzis face wrinkled up and he resisted very much. Cizer held the water ss and tested the temperature of the water. It was just right and not hot. He took out the medicine, with a gentle smile on his thin lips, "Xiao Tuanzi, it''s time to take the medicine." "don''t want." Be obedient. Dont be obedient, little dumpling. Xiao Guai looked at Cizer helplessly. Cizer stretched out his hand and took the little guy into his arms. Xiaotuanzi struggled hard and shouted in a sweet voice, "Uncle, don''t you love Xiaotuanzi?" I love you so much that I wont allow you to be willful. Woo woo Be good, take the medicine, uncle and aunt will take you to the amusement park, okay? Amusement park? Xiaotuanzi blinked, the yground... The dark eyes turned and looked at the medicine in his hand. To eat or not to eat? Drink water first. Xiaotuanzi opened her mouth obediently and took a sip of water. Csar lowered his head and fed the medicine into her mouth. "It''s not bitter. Trust me, uncle." Its sugar-coated medicine, and it really doesnt make you cry. After taking a few pills, Xiaotuanzi grabbed his shirt and said, "Uncle, amusement park." His eyes are bright and his face is excited. You. He tapped the center of her eyebrows with his index finger and smiled helplessly. Suburban vi. Xingchi stood in the middle of the huge hall, with a gloomy face and a cold voice, "Tell me again, where is Banxia?" The servant trembled, "Master Xingchi, Banxia... left with Qi Zhipeng." "gone?" "Yes, it is." "How did you take care of her? She''s gone, and you only found out now?!" Xingchi roared angrily, and the servants lowered their heads in fear, not daring to take a breath. Banxia was leaving, which was unexpected by all of them. After breakfast, she said she wanted to rest and asked people not to disturb her. Unexpectedly, in the evening, the servants boldly pushed the door open and found that she was not in the bedroom at all. At this time, even the bodyguards discovered that Qi Zhipeng was missing. The two disappeared at the same time. It is not difficult to guess that they escaped together! The servant did not dare to hide it and immediately called Xingchi to report. After receiving the call, he rushed to the vi as soon as possible. Xing Chi''s eyes were extremely gloomy, "Why are you still hanging around? Come find me immediately!" Yes, Master Xingchi. At this time, we are on the high-speed rail. Banxia didnt feel flustered. She pressed her heart with one hand. Qi Zhipeng asked her, Banxia, are you okay? "fine." Drink some water. You havent eaten anything all day. Are you hungry? Banxia took the water he handed and drank two sips before saying softly, "I''m not hungry." Qi Zhipeng didn''t force it, as she was not in the mood to eat now. If you just leave like this without telling Master Xingchi, arent you afraid that he will be angry? Chapter 3427: Be good, stop crying Chapter 3427: Be good, stop crying Chapter 3427 Be good and stop crying Not afraid. Banxia answered without hesitation. His anger is only temporary. If this can bring him happiness, it is worth it. The train conductor suddenly appeared. He looked at the two of them and said, "You two, pleasee with me." Who? Banxia grabbed Qi Zhipengs arm nervously. Qi Zhipeng knew that he couldn''t run away. He helped Banxia get up, "It''s the train conductor, let''s go there." As soon as he arrived at the station, Qi Zhipeng got off the train with the conductor, and was immediately taken away by another group of people. Miss Banxia, we will take you back to the imperial capital now. The visitor didn''t even ask who they were, and just threw out a sentence. Panxia''s heart suddenly felt as if it had fallen into an ice cer. The view of Lanshan Mountain. Chaolu saw that Xingchi had checked his phone several times. He looked worried, as if something was wrong. Mom, do you think Yu Xi is good at wrapping it? Yu Xi held a crooked dumpling in his hand, which he made by himself. Chaolu picked up his dumplings and looked at them, "It''s not bad, keep working hard." Yu Xi continued with a smile. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked aside, "Dad, don''t you make dumplings?" Tonight, Yu Xi wanted to eat dumplings, so the servants prepared dumpling fillings and wrappers, and they made them themselves. Xingchi nodded, "Yeah." Just after seven o''clock, after eating dumplings, Xingchi received a call. He looked gloomy and said, "I''ll be there in a moment." Hang up the phone, Xingchi stood up to leave. His sleeve was grabbed by someone, and he paused. When he turned around, he saw Yu Xi with tears in his eyes. Dad, do you want to leave? Well, Dad still has something to do and wille see you tomorrow. Yu Xi pursed his lips and shook his head, "Can Dad stay?" Xingchi fell silent. Chao Lu stepped forward and opened Yu Xi''s hand, "Yu Xi, don''t be like this. Dad is busy with something, so you can''t be bad." Woo hoo Yu Xi threw herself into Chao Lus arms, sobbing and crying. Chaolu was heartbroken, "My mother is with you, so don''t cry, okay?" Yu Xi, dad wille see you tomorrow, dont cry. Yu Xi raised his head, his eyes red from crying, like a pitiful little boy who had been abandoned, "Dad, can''t you be with mom?" Xingchis thin lips pursed tightly. Chao Lu lowered her eyes in embarrassment and scolded, "Don''t talk nonsense." Yu Xi wants his parents to stay together with Yu Xi. "Yu Xi!" Chao Lu let go of him, "You can''t do this. How does your mother usually teach you? Do good children have to be obedient?" Yu Xi cried more and more sadly, raising his hands to wipe away his tears. Xingchi leaned over, took Yu Xi into his arms, and walked straight to the balcony, "Be good, don''t cry anymore." Yu Xi hugged his neck tightly with both hands, buried his little head in the crook of his neck, and sobbed, "Dad..." Dad understands your feelings, but you are still young and you dont understand many things. When you grow up, dad will tell you, okay? Yu Xi just needed an outlet to vent his emotions. When he heard Xingchis words, he nodded obediently and said, "Okay." Good boy. After coaxing Yu Xi, Xingchi watched two episodes of cartoons with him. It was time for him to take a bath and go to bed, so Xingchi left. Suburban vi, brightly lit. Banxia sat on the sofa anxiously, waiting for Xingchi. Qi Zhipeng also stood aside, his face expressionless, no one knew what he was thinking. Master Xingchi, you are back. The servant bowed his head respectfully. Chapter 3428: Sir, do you want to follow me? Chapter 3428: Sir, do you want to follow me? Chapter 3428 Sir, do you want to follow? Banxia wrung her fingers nervously, looking uneasy. Xingchi nced at Qi Zhipeng with cold eyes, and Qi Zhipeng immediately lowered his head and said, "Young Master Xingchi." Xingchi raised his hand, and a man in ck stepped forward and dragged Qi Zhipeng down. Hearing the noise, Banxia stood up quickly and said, "Master Xingchi, don''t embarrass him!" Looking at Ban Xia''s anxious look, Xing Chi sat down on the sofa. He lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and asked calmly, "Why did you run?" I said I wanted to live an ordinary life. Leave without saying goodbye? This is the ordinary life she wants to live? Panellia is silent. You are a blind man, how can you live an ordinary life? Ban Xia trembled all over and clenched her hands. Xingchi held the cigarette in his hand and rubbed his forehead, "If you want to leave, at least wait until I heal your eyes. At that time, if you still want to leave, I will let you go." At least not now. She is blind and has no servants to take care of her. Her travel is a problem. How can she take care of herself? Young Master Xingchi, actually you dont need to "Shut up!" Xingchi growled, "You''d better stop talking nonsense before I get angry." Haunted by his anger, Banxia did not dare to speak any more. Silence, suffocating silence. After a cigarette, Xingchi gathered his emotions and said, "You have a good rest." After leaving the words, he turned and left. Worried that Qi Zhipeng would be implicated by her, Banxia stood up anxiously, "Master Xingchi, Qi Zhipeng is innocent. I begged him to take me away..." The man turned a deaf ear and strode away. "Brother, are you free tomorrow?" After leaving the vi, Xingchi got in the car and called Cizer. "What''s wrong?" I have a friend who is blind, and I want you to see if there is any possibility of recovery. Male or female? "female." "girlfriend?" Xingchi frowned and was irritated, "Why are you asking so many questions? Just give me some time tomorrow." Youre asking for help with this attitude? Cesare snorted, I dont have time. Brother! Xingchi roared lowly. Is it uncle? came Xiaotuanzis milky voice. Cesare pushed away her curious little head, "No, it''s a weirdo." But Xiaotuanzi seems to have heard his uncles voice..." "no." Let Xiaotuanzi listen to it. Cesare hung up the phone without hesitation. Xingchi: Revenge! This is revenge! Cesaire held Xiaotuanzi in his arms and handed her the phone with one hand, "Listen, is there any sound?" Hold the phone in his two little hands and look at it carefully. Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and said, "Uncle is bad." If uncle is really bad, he will leave you here and not take you home. Xiaotuanzi whined and immediately hugged his neck, pressing her little face against his, nuzzling him affectionately, "Uncle is not bad, not bad at all." Xue Tuan came out of thepany, and Xiao Tuanzi waved his little hands excitedly, "Mommy~" Holding the fragrant and soft little guy in his arms, Xue Tuan''s fatigue from the whole day was swept away. He kissed her cheek and asked, "Do you feel better?" Xiaotuanzi nodded obediently. Okay, lets go home. The motorcade left slowly, and in the darkness, a ck Lincolny dormant silently. Sir, do you want to follow me? Rong Yin closed his eyes, his pale face making his whole body look thinner and thinner, "No need." Chapter 3429: What do you want me to do to you, huh? Chapter 3429: What do you want me to do to you, huh? Chapter 3429 What do you want me to do to you, huh? Zong Jie stopped asking. He didn''t understand. Your Excellency clearly wanted to see them, but why he refused to appear in front of them. From the day Xuetuan returned to China, he never had a good day''s rest. His health was getting worse, but he didn''t want to rest and insisted oning over to take a look at Xiaotuanzi. Look at it, just look at it from a distance. I dare not step forward, let alone appear in front of her. The official residence of the Xi family. It was still early and Xiaoguai didn''t want to go to bed yet, so he pestered Cizel to y with her. What do you want to y? After taking a bath, Cesare wore his nightgown loosely on his body. Hold a towel in one hand and wipe his wet hair casually. The posture is casual andzy. Xiao Guai sat at the end of the bed, looking at him with his hands on his chin, and pouted, "Brother Cesar." "Um?" Xiao Guai said reluctantly, "Xiao Guai is an adult. Can you please stop dressing like this in front of Xiao Guai?" What does it look like? Csar lowered his head and took a look at his clothes. He had just taken a shower and was wearing a nightgown, so there was nothing wrong with him. What does she...refer to? Looking at the puzzled look on his face, Xiaoguai sighed, Hey, Im so angry! Having made it so straightforward, why doesnt he understand? Doesnt it mean that men and women in love want to be with each other every day? Why is brother Cizer so calm? He is too much of a gentleman! But she doesnt want him to be a gentleman at all... Little dear, whats wrong with you? Xiao Guai fell back andy on his bed~, looking at the ceiling angrily, "You can''t be coaxed when you''re angry." Csar threw down the towel, walked to the bedside with long legs, leaned over to pinch her cheek, and asked in a dumbfounded voice, "Why are you angry, huh?" You were obviously fine just now, weren''t you? Why did you be angry all of a sudden? The face so close at hand is so handsome that it makes your heart beat faster. "Brother Cesar, are we boyfriend and girlfriend, right?" She raised her hand and lightly traced his face with her index finger. He is so good-looking. "Um." Thenshould we Kelly said that she had given herself to her boyfriend after being together for half a year. But its good for them, how long have they been together, and they havent reached the final step yet! Does he dislike her? Or...she is not attractive to him? Thinking of this, Xiaoguai frowned in distress. Xiao Guai was thinking wildly, and the movement of his hand was a bit negative, and he poked his handsome face. What do you mean? Cesare took off her fingers and held them in his palm. Xiaoguai twitched twice but didn''t pull back. He puffed up his cheeks and looked at him angrily. Well, what is it? Xiao Guai snorted and turned away from looking at him. Does he still not understand what it is? Hate! Let her say what she wants. So angry. "He Xiaoxi, tell me why are you angry?" Cesare deliberately teased her, raised his finger and hit her on the head, then pulled her head away. I wont tell you, idiot! so stupid. I couldnt guess what she was thinking. What do you want me to do to you, huh? "I want you to let me go." Xiaoguai threw away his hand that was holding her face. The truth? Can''t he tell whether this is the truth? Arent you usually very smart? Xiaoguai snorted and couldn''t help butin, "You are so stupid!" Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3430: Who do you treat? Chapter 3430: Who do you treat? Chapter 3430: Who should I treat? Let me think about what our little boy is angry about right now. Cesare stared at her thoughtfully, his thin lips slightly curved, and there was a bit of evil in his smile. Xiao Guai said angrily, "You can''t guess." "you sure?" "Of course I''m sure." She said so much, but he still couldn''t guess. What is he not an idiot? Forget it, I dont want to talk to him anymore. She wants to be alone and calm down. Just as she was about to leave, someone grabbed her wrist and a force brought her back, causing her body to crash into his arms. Csar hugged her, touched her head tenderly, andughed lowly, "I know, how could I not know." "You..." Xiaoguai was stunned. he knows? the next morning. The little boy stayed in bed, and when he woke up, it was already nine o''clock in the morning. Last night, I was teased by Csar and my heart was beating wildly. When I returned to the bedroom, my excitement still hadnt calmed down. I fell asleep in the early hours of the morning. She went downstairs in confusion, rubbing her eyes, "Where is Brother Cizer?" My dear youngdy, Master Cizer has left because of something else. "gone?" Xiaoguai puffed up his cheeks, turned around and ran upstairs, back to the bedroom to get his cell phone. Brother Cesar, where are you? "Xingchi has something to do with me. I''ll go over there." Cizer''s deep voice came. The little girl''s heart skipped a beat, and she hummed, "Brother, what do you want from me?" Treat people. Can I go, little boy? On the other end, after pondering for a moment, Cesare said: "Eat breakfast first, I will go back to pick you up." Okay~ Xiaoguai agreed cheerfully. Then he ran downstairs obediently and went to have breakfast obediently. After breakfast, Csar just returned to the mansion, and the little boy who had changed his clothes ran towards him with open arms. Csar firmly caught her soft body. The little boy stood on tiptoes and looked up at him. Csar smiled and said, "Get in the car first." "All right." Pouting reluctantly, after getting in the car, he fastened his seat belt and turned his head to the side in a dull voice. Csar turned his head and nced at her. His bulging cheeks looked like a puffy pufferfish. It is round and round, which makes people look at it and want to reach out and pinch it. Are you angry again? "You just..." Xiaoguai said and felt aggrieved. "Give me your hand." Cizer stretched out his hand. Xiaoguai turned his head and nced at him, "What are you doing?" Hold you. With a bang, Xiaoguais face turned red. "Don''t you like it?" Cesare teased her, "Forget it, just pretend I didn''t say it." How can it be treated as if the words are spoken and water is thrown out, as if they have not been said? Without giving him any chance to regret, Xiaoguai hurriedly put his hand into his, held his hand, "Hurry up and hold it!" Csar couldn''t helpughing and held her hand, "Okay, I must hold it well." The corners of his lips raised secretly, and he nced out of the car window. Xiaoguai asked doubtfully, "Brother Cesar, where are we going?" Suburban. "Who are you treating?" Xiaoguai blinked, "Is my little brother sick?" "not him." Sizer paused and then said, "But it has something to do with him." Xiao Guai became more and more confused by what he said, and finally buried her head in his arms to catch up on her sleep. In a suburban vi, the motorcade slowly stopped. The man in ck opened the car door and said respectfully: "Master Cizer, please." Cesare got out of the car first, then stretched out his hand and led the little boy down. Xiao Guai nced at this Baroque-style building and asked curiously, "Does my little brother live here?" Chapter 3431: How is it going? Chapter 3431: How is it going? How is the situation in Chapter 3431? "not him." not him? Who is that? Master Cizer, dear youngdy, pleasee in. The man in ck made a respectful gesture of invitation. In the vi, Banxia was sitting nervously on the sofa. Hearing that Cizere, a little boy, wasing, Xingchi got up and went out to greet him. Brother, little darling, you are here. Little brother~ Xingchi raised his lips and smiled, raising his hand to rub her head. Before his hand touched the little boy''s head, he was mercilessly pped away by a hand. Dont touch. Xingchi: Cesare held Xiaoguai''s waist and walked indoors. Xiaoguai protested in a low voice, "Brother Cesar, what are you doing?" Cesare pinched the soft flesh on her waist and said nothing. Xingchi followed. He came to Banxia and helped Banxia stand up. Banxia was cautious and nervous, "Master Cizere, dear youngdy, hello." Regarding the title of Banxia, Cizer and Xiaoguai looked at each other. Hey, is the rtionship between them not what they imagined? Brother, little boy, this is Pinellia ternata. Hence Xingchis introduction was simple and concise without exining his rtionship with her. "Hello." Xiaoguai reached out his hand. After a while, he realized that Banxiahao just said hello in return. Havent reached out his hand. Her eyes were dull, always looking at a certain ce, motionless. Xiaoguai was stunned for a moment, knowing it was rude, but she still raised her hand and waved it in front of Banxia''s eyes. Panellia didn''t respond at all. turned out to be...blind. Xiaoguai looked at Xingchi in shock, and Xingchi nodded slightly, "Banxia''s eyes are blind, brother, please check Banxia." "Um." Cesare also knew that Banxia was going blind to save Xing Chi. He motioned for Xiao Guai to sit down first, and he did a simple check with Banxia. The atmosphere is a bit solemn. Xingchi saw Cizer''s solemn expression and already understood in his heart, "How is the situation?" The equipment is limited, so let her follow me back to the infirmary for aprehensive examination. The medical office has the most advanced equipment in the world and can conduct a thorough examination to see if her eyes can be restored. "good." The group of people left the vi and headed to Shangguan Manor. Xiao Tuanzi sat alone on the steps of the castle, holding his chin in his hands and looking expectantly in the direction of the door with his big grape-like eyes. Seeing the convoying back, she ran down the steps excitedly. The servant was shocked when he saw it, "Little miss, be careful! Be careful of falling!" Before he could even take two steps, Xiaotuanzi was supported by a servant and carefully walked down the steps. As soon as Cizer got out of the car, she saw Xiaotuanzi. She smiled cutely and waved her little hand. Little dumpling. Uncle~ Little Tuanzi ran over in a hurry, hugged his legs, raised his delicate little head high, and looked at him with bright eyes. Very excited to see him back. "How did you know that uncle is back, huh?" He leaned over and took her into his arms, giving her a kiss. Xiao Tuanzi smiled and hugged his neck, "Xiao Tuanzi saw the car." The little finger pointed at the car and saw Xiaoguai getting out of the car. She put her little head on Cizere''s shoulder and shouted in a sweet voice, "Auntie~" Baby, my aunt misses you so much! Xiaoguai stepped forward, gave her a kiss, and kissed her smooth little face. Xingchi, who was helping Banxia out of the car, saw this scene and chuckled, "Xiaotuanzi, didn''t you see your uncle?" Chapter 3432: Is that child the Presidents? Chapter 3432: Is that child the President''s? Chapter 3432: Is that child the Presidents? Xiaotuanzi let out a long "Huh" and blinked, "Uncle, who is that?" Call Auntie. Hello, aunt~ Banxia was ttered and quickly replied, "Hello, little miss." Xiaotuanzi leaned into Cizer''s arms and muttered, "Auntie is so weird." Whats strange? Auntie didnt look at Xiaotuanzi. The little guys hand grabbed the buttons of Cizers shirt and said dullly. Cesare was stunned for a moment, and then he realized what she was talking about. Its not that Banxia didnt look at her, but...she was blind and couldnt see anything. Aunties eyes are sick, she didnt mean not to look at Xiaotuanzi. Xiao Tuanzis long eyshes flickered, Really? "real." Csar handed Xiaotuanzi to Xiaoguai, "Xiaoguai, y with Xiaotuanzi while I take Banxia to the infirmary for examination." Okay. Xiaoguai hugged Xiaotuanzi and watched them leave. The little guy poked his cheek with his index finger. He lowered his head and curled his lips and smiled, "What are you doing, little rascal?" Xiaotuanzi smiled with crooked eyebrows, "Auntie, can we go out to y?" Want to go out and y? Hmm~ But Xiaoguai looked at Cizer walking away, somewhat unable to make a choice. Xiaotuanzi coquettishly said, "How are you, auntie? Let''s go out and y, okay?" Xiaoguai was so cute that his face turned bloody, and he agreed without any position, "Okay!" Everything Xiaotuanzi says is good! K Group, Headquarters. In the luxurious office, the light is bright, and in front of the huge desk, Xue Tuan is immersed in business. The phone on the table rang. She picked it up and asked, "Little boy?" Mommy~its Xiaotuanzi. A faint smile appeared on Xuetuan''s lips, "Xiaotuanzi, why are you holding my aunt''s cell phone?" Because Xiaotuanzi is with my aunt. "Where are you?" Yes, yes... Xiaotuanzi doesnt know either. Xuetuan chuckled softly, his eyes full of endearment, "You little fool, give your phone to my aunt." Good mommy. Soon, Xiaoguais voice sounded, Sister, we are almost at thepany. Xiaotuanzi misses you. Okay,e directly to my office in a moment. Okay sister. Because of the arrival of Xiao Tuanzi, Xuetuan could hardly concentrate on work, so he simply skipped work and took Xiao Tuanzi and Xiaoguai out for afternoon tea. After drinking afternoon tea, Xiao Tuanzi saw a baby in the arms of other children and looked envious. Hold Xuetuans neck tightly, and begged in a sweet voice, Mommy, Xiaotuanzi wants it too. Thats from the w machine. Mommy doesnt have the ability. I want small dumplings too~ Xiaoguai looked at the time and saw that it was still early. He rubbed his hands and was eager to try, "Sister, let''s go y for a while. Maybe we got caught?" Yeah! Xiaotuanzi, with a heavy head, agreed very much. Xue Tuan looked at Xiaoguai and then at Xiao Tuanzi. He was defeated by them. Leng Shu took the document and called Leng Wei, "Brother, where are you? I found the document and will send it to you now." Leng Wei gave her an address and asked her to wait there. Taking a taxi to the destination, Leng Shu did not expect to see Xue Tuan Xiaoguai and Xiao Tuanzi here. She stood there in a daze, a little dazed. Thest time she saw him was two years ago... Now, she already has a child. Is that child the Presidents? The hand holding the document bag was tightened, and the joints were slightly white. I thought about it, Rong Yin would be arriving soon, would he see them? Chapter 3433: Uncle is not a bad person, dont be afraid Chapter 3433: Uncle is not a bad person, don''t be afraid Chapter 3433 Uncle is not a bad person, dont be afraid Night falls. Leng Shu didnt receive the call either. Just when she was about to call Leng Wei, she saw a little guy waddling out of the mall. A father and son were walking in front of her. The father was holding his son, and the son was lying on his shoulder, holding a minion in his hand. The little guy raised his delicate face, looking eagerly at the minion in the little boy''s hand, with a look of envy. After walking for a while, she turned around and realized that her mother was gone. Standing in the crowd, she frowned with her pretty little brows and pointed her index finger helplessly. It is the rush hour after get off work, the crowd is dense, and I am worried that the little one will be taken away. Leng Shu was considering whether to go up and take the little guy into the mall security room. Before she could take a step forward, a tall figure broke into her sight first. The man walked towards the little guy with long strides, his tall and majestic back showing a sense of deste loneliness. Wheres Mommy? Xiao Tuanzi pursed his lips and looked around. People wereing and going, but no face was familiar. She anxiously turned around in a circle, looking eagerly, trying to find Xue Tuan, Xiaoguai, or the bodyguards. Didnt see it. She looked disappointed, drooped her little head, pinched the corner of her clothes, and whispered lowly, "Daddy said... you are lost with mommy, just stand where you are, don''t run around... the little dumpling will be good, no Running around..." Rong Yin''s heart was trembling, and every step he took felt like he was stepping on clouds, which was so unreal. Little Tuanzi stood there helplessly, like an abandoned little pitiful child, helpless and weak. His throat was tight, his thin lips pursed tightly, and he stared at her greedily. Profound and solemn. He seemed to want to leave her image deeply imprinted in his heart. Little dumpling. A low, hoarse voice sounded. Xiaotuanzi raised her head, her big grape-like eyes lit up instantly. When she realized it was a stranger, she took a small step back vigntly. Rong Yin knelt down and stretched out his hand, "Xiaotuanzi, why are you here alone?" Xiaotuanzi opened his big watery eyes and asked him in a sweet voice, "Who are you?" Rong Yin''s throat was choked with sobs, and the corners of his lips curved into an almost endearing arc, "Uncle is not a bad person, don''t be afraid." "Really?" "real." Xiao Tuanzi grinned, took a little step forward, tilted his head slightly, and asked: "Then can you help Xiao Tuanzi find mommy?" Uncle can. Xiaotuanzi smiled again, his eyebrows were crooked, and his delicate little face was endearing. Rong Yin stretched out his hand tremblingly, "Xiaotuanzi, can you let uncle hug you?" Xiaotuanzi hesitated, pointed at his index finger, and considered it seriously. Uncle likes you very much and wants to give you a hug. Is that okay, Xiaotuanzi? "Then..." Xiaotuanzi stretched out an index finger, "It can only be done once." Rong Yin raised his lips and smiled, the corners of his eyes and brows were stained with smiles, "Okay, just a little." He slowly opened his arms, and the little dumpling hesitated for a few seconds before jumping into his arms. In an instant, the empty arms were filled with the little guys milky-smelling body. Rong Yin''s heart felt hot and bitter. He lowered his eyes and looked at the little guy in his arms. She is so small, her body is so soft, and even her voice is such a cute little voice. This is...his daughter. Can see and hug, but cannot recognize each other. At the entrance of the shopping mall, there was a heavy flow of peopleing and going, and many people were already attracted by this loving scene. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3434: Uncle, are you going to sell the dumplings? Chapter 3434: Uncle, are you going to sell the dumplings? They all took out their mobile phones to take photos and record videos. Zong Jie and the two guards stepped forward and lowered their voices, "Sir, there are too many people here. To avoid being recognized, please move." Rong Yin raised his eyes and nced at the crowd that gradually formed a circle around him, and he nodded gently. Then, he said to Xiao Tuanzi in his arms, "Xiao Tuanzi, uncle the bodyguard has gone to help you find mommy. Can uncle take you to buy marshmallows?" "not good." Why? Rong Yin was extremely patient with Xiao Tuanzi. Even his tone softened. I am deeply afraid that I will scare her. The little guy''s watery eyes clearly reflected him at this moment. She turned her head uneasily and looked into the mall, "Mommy said... you can''t eat food from strangers." Rong Yin lowered his eyes, feeling lost. She taught you right. It''s just...he''s not a stranger. Uncle, Xiaotuanzi wants to find mommy by himself. Xiaotuanzi put his hands on his chest and pushed him. Zong Jie lowered his voice and reminded again: "Your Excellency..." Rong Yin stood up with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms. He always looked down at Xiao Tuanzi, "Okay, uncle will take you to find mommy." Hold Xiaotuanzi and leave the crowd, walking towards the direction where the motorcade is parked. There is no eye-catching logo of the presidential motorcade, and the ck motorcade parked on the roadside in an unusually low-key manner. Xiaotuanzi put her head on his shoulder and watched the crowd gradually move away. She clenched her fists and asked cutely, "Uncle, are you going to sell Xiaotuanzi?" Daddy said, bad people will kidnap and traffic children. Has she been trafficked? Amused by her childish words, Rong Yin touched her little head with one hand and sighed: "Howe uncle is willing to sell you." "Really?" "Really." Rong Yin said to himself, "Have you forgotten, uncle just said that he likes you very much. If he likes you, why would he sell you?" Xiaotuanzi tilted his head and thought for a while, then said cutely: "Yes, uncle likes Xiaotuanzi." Well, I like it very much. I love it very much. The guard took a lot of little dolls and candies from the car. Rong Yin took a minion. Just now she saw herself looking longingly at the minion in the hands of other children. At that moment, his heart softened. If other peoples children have it, their children should also have it. The minions bought by the guard are cute and cute, which is exactly what Xiaotuanzi likes. Xiaotuanzi, this is a meeting gift from your uncle. Do you like it? Xiaotuanzi let out a whoosh, her clear eyes shining brightly like stars, she opened her little hands and said, "Thank you, uncle~" Hold the minion in his arms, Xiaotuanzi pressed his cheek against it, rubbed it, and smiled, "I like it, Xiaotuanzi likes it~" The temperature outside is hot and the heat of the day has not dissipated. Rong Yin hugged Xiaotuanzi and got into the car, "Can we wait for your mommy in the car?" "OK." Xiao Tuanzi hugged the Minion happily, touching it here and pinching it there. Hold her lovingly. Would you like some candy? Rong Yin lowered his head, his brows filled with doting. Xiaotuanzi leaned in his arms, tilted his little head, and said in a cute voice, "Is it strawberry vor?" Xiaotuanzi, do you like eating strawberry vor? Hmm~ Mommy likes to eat it too. Rong Yin took out a strawberry-vored candy and fed it to her mouth. Looking at the little guy''s satisfied look, he also smiled. Every minute and every second of this stolen time was extremely precious. Chapter 3435: May you be safe and healthy and have a worry-free life Chapter 3435: May you be safe and healthy and have a worry-free life Chapter 3435 I wish you peace and health and a worry-free life Xiaotuanzi, are you...daddy treating you well? Xiao Tuanzi nodded seriously, "Daddy is the nicest person in the world to Xiao Tuanzi!" Is it? Is Shichen the best person in the world to her? A touch of sadness shed across Rong Yin''s deep eyes. If he could, he would be the best person to her in the world. Pet her, love her, care for her, hold her in the palm of your hand, treat her like a little princess and love her. But... there is no chance. Xiaotuanzi looked at Rong Yin, she blinked in confusion, and gently covered Rong Yin''s eyes with her soft little hands. Rong Yins expression froze. Uncle, are you crying? ...No. The voice was hard. With her small hands, she patted his head like an adult. Xiao Tuanziforted him with a sweet voice: "Uncle, don''t cry." Rong Yin buried his head in the crook of her small neck and said, "Xiao Tuanzi, you are very good. Your mother has educated you very well." Xiaotuanzi grinned, "Uncle, do you have a baby?" "...Yes." Rong Yin kissed the top of her hair, "She is a very beautiful little girl, innocent, kind, well-behaved and cute." Xiaotuanzi turned his head and looked around, curiously searching, "What about your little baby?" She...she is with her mommy. Xiaotuanzi shook his little head and suddenly realized, "Uncle, is he missing the baby, that''s why he''s crying?" Rong Yin''s eyes were scarlet and bloodshot. He curled his lips and smiled forcefully, "Uncle misses her very much." Then why dont you go see her? Uncle cant go. "why?" Rong Yin tapped the center of her eyebrows with his index finger, his deep eyes filled with pain, "She is fine now and living happily with her mommy. Uncle can''t disturb her, nor can he ruin her current life." Then what should I do if my uncle misses her? Uncle has a photo of her. If he misses her, he will look at her photo. Pretend she is around. Xiaotuanzis little face wrinkled up, and he touched Rong Yins face distressedly, Uncle is so pitiful. Rong Yin smiled bitterly. In the shopping mall, Xue Tuan found that Xiao Tuanzi was missing and went crazy. The bodyguard went to the mall''s surveince room to retrieve the surveince, but was blocked in every possible way. Finally, when he saw the surveince at the entrance of the mall, he discovered that Xiaotuanzi had been taken away. Miss, look. Xue Tuan appeared in the monitoring room with a cold expression. Although Rong Yin''s face was not photographed, his back was very familiar to Xuetuan. And Zong Jies face, she could recognize it at first sight. "It''s him?" He knows the existence of Xiaotuanzi, so he wants to **** Xiaotuanzi? Xiao Guai looked anxious and ran in, "Sister, have you found it?" "I know who took Xiaotuanzi away." Xuetuan turned around and walked out. On the other side, the bodyguard had found Xiaotuanzi. Miss, the little miss has been found! At the side entrance of the shopping mall, Rong Yin squatted down and looked at Xiaotuanzi. She lowered her head, holding the minion in her arms, eating strawberry candy in her mouth, her cheeks bulging, she was so cute. "Xiao Tuanzi." Rong Yin held her little face with both hands and rubbed it lovingly, "Your mommy has been found. My uncle will send you to your mommy soon, okay?" Okay~ Before leaving, uncle, can you give me a kiss? Xiaotuanzi tilted his head slightly, thought for a while, and then nodded, "Okay." Rong Yinughed softly and ced a kiss on her forehead with his thin lips, "May you be safe and healthy and have a worry-free life." Chapter 3436: Let her finish her sentence Chapter 3436: Let her finish her sentence Chapter 3436 Let her finish speaking Little dumpling! An anxious voice sounded a bit cold. Xiaotuanzi turned around excitedly and saw Xuetuan standing not far away. She ran over excitedly, "Mommy, you''re here~" Xue Tuan stared coldly at Rong Yin, who was a few steps away. The coldness in his eyes was like a cier, chilling him to the bone. Rong Yin stood up slowly, his thin lips pursed slightly. Mommy~ Xiao Tuanzi hugged the minion in his arms with excitement on his face, Uncle gave this to Xiao Tuanzi. Uncle is a good man! Xue Tuan lowered her eyes and nced at Xiao Tuanzi. She suppressed her anger and said calmly, "My dear, take Xiao Tuanzi and leave first." "Okay, sister." When Xiaoguai saw Rong Yin, he was also stunned for a moment. He never expected that it would be him who took Xiaotuanzi away. She leaned over and took Xiaotuanzi into her arms, "Xiaotuanzi, let''s get in the car and wait for mommy." Mommy Xiaotuanzi struggled, wanting to be hugged by Xue Tuanzi. However, Xiaoguai hugged her and left quickly, surrounded by bodyguards. Rong Yin looked at Xiaotuanzi with greedy eyes. She was taken away before she even had time to say goodbye. Rong Yin, this is Shi Chen and Is daughter, dont try to take her chances! Xuetuans eyes were cold, and when she looked at him, she was filled with hatred. There was a sweet taste in his throat, and Rong Yin frowned slightly. Leng Shu handed the document bag to Leng Wei. She asked worriedly, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" "Don''t ask, go back quickly. It won''t be good if you are seen by Your Excellencyter." Leng Shu stood stubbornly and refused to move. She asked anxiously, "Are you feeling unwell?" Leng Shu, leave quickly! Leng Wei didnt want her to anger the President again. Push her shoulders and ask her to walk quickly. Leng Shu didn''t listen to his words at all. She only saw Xue Tuan''s indifferent look, as if he was looking away from his enemy. Enemies? How can the President be her enemy? In the past two years, although she has been removed from the think tank, she still got a lot of news from Leng Wei. For example, what Wen Ya did. The hand hanging by her side was clenched secretly, and she stepped forward quickly, "Miss Shangguan, you can''t do this to him!" The woman who suddenly ran out had an angry look on her face and spoke loudly. Xue Tuan curled his lips and sneered. Leng Shu didn''t care about her contemptuous look. She walked forward stubbornly, "You don''t even know how to..." Stop! Rong Yin''s deep voice exuded a dark and malicious air. Her heart trembled, Leng Shu was frozen in ce, she looked at Rong Yin, "Your Excellency..." Why not let her speak? Why! Why should he bear the consequences of what Wen Ya did? This is not fair to him! "Let her finish her sentence." Xuetuan sneered contemptuously. She wanted to hear what she had to say. A fishy sweetness surged up in his throat, and Rong Yin''s eyes changed slightly. He took steady steps, taking every step extremely slowly. Leng Shus heart was beating wildly as she watched him approach step by step. Come towards yourself little by little. She was pulled into a strong embrace, her whole body stiffened, and her eyes widened in shock. The next moment, he immediately lowered his eyes. how so Her throat was choked with sobs and she could not speak. Tears had already wet her face. The scene of a man and a woman embracing became a slightly dazzling scene in Xue Tuan''s eyes. A sarcastic smile appeared on her lips, and she turned and left. Zong Jie and the others looked at him with astonishment and were anxious to step forward. Rong Yin raised his hand to signal them not to move. Chapter 3437: Im worried that he wants to **** Xiaotuanzi away Chapter 3437: I''m worried that he wants to **** Xiaotuanzi away Chapter 3437 I''m worried that he wants to **** Xiaotuanzi away When Xuetuan and his party hadpletely left, Zong Jie Lengwei rushed forward and supported him, "Your Excellency!" Leng Shus back was already wet with blood. Arge area of scarlet blood, shocking. She wept silently and buried her face in her hands. Rong Yin''s lips were still stained with blood and his face was as pale as paper. It was only with the help of Zong Jie and Leng Wei that he could stand upright. He did not look at Leng Shu, but got into the car. Leng Wei turned around and said to Leng Shu, "You go home first." After a while, guards came over and said, "We will take you home." Sitting in the car, Leng Shu was shaking all over. Although she had guessed that he was in poor health, she never expected that he would vomit blood on the spot. That hug was to prevent Shangguan Xingye from noticing his pain, so he hugged her. Sir, what happened to him? Why did he vomit blood? The guard said nothing. Every little bit of information rted to His Excellency the President is confidential. Leng Shu was destined to not get the answer. She buried her face in her palms and sobbed. The night was as dark as ink, and Shangguan Manor was brightly lit, as dazzling as a golden pce. I came back veryte. When I returned to the manor, Xiao Tuanzi was already asleep. Xuetuan went downstairs to drink water. When he saw him who had just returned home, he frowned slightly and said, "Where have you been? I haven''t seen you all day." I have something to do. Is Xiaotuanzi asleep? already asleep. Xue Tuan rubbed his forehead tiredly and sat down on the sofa. Shichen also sat down, raised his hand to take over the movements of her hand, and massaged her, "Are you in a bad mood?" When Xiaotuanzi came back, his uncle and eldest uncle were mumbling about him. That little yellow man would hold her tightly in her arms and sleep with her until it was time to go to bed. Xue Tuan felt uneasy whenever he thought that the little yellow man was sent by Rong Yin. Let him know about the existence of Xiaotuanzi, which is not a good thing. Today, when we were in the mall, Rong Yin took Xiaotuanzi away. Rong Yin? Shi Chen was surprised. Did Rong Yin already know that Xiaotuanzi was his daughter? Xue Tuan put down the water ss, "I''m worried that he wants to **** Xiao Tuanzi away." Is that what he told you? "No." Xuetuan shook his head, "He didn''t say anything, but ording to his temperament, he knew the existence of Xiaotuanzi. He would definitely take Xiaotuanzi away." "Things haven''t reached that point yet, don''t worry yet." Shichen put down his hand, "It''s gettingte, go to bed early." When Shichen went upstairs, he took a look at Xiaotuanzi. The little guy held a minion in his arms and slept peacefully. The little mouth was pouted slightly, and the side of the face resting on the pillow was squeezed into a chubby shape. Shichen leaned over and kissed her on the cheek, "Good night." Turning around, he said good night to Xue Tuan and returned to the bedroom. In the bathroom, he stood under the shower. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Wen Ya became a beggar, and it seemed that someone was secretly controlling her. And Yiyi also said that Qi Lianyi moved to the Presidential Pce at the beginning, butter moved out of the Presidential Pce for unknown reasons. Seems to be having a conflict with Rong Yin. The rtionship between Wen Ya and Rong Yin, why did Rong Yin not care about her bing a beggar? Something is wrong, this is all too abnormal. The people sent to investigate have made no progress. It seems that someone is blocking it in the dark. Could it be that... the mastermind behind all this is Rong Yin? Chapter 3438: How about letting him be your daddy? Chapter 3438: How about letting him be your daddy? Chapter 3438 Can you let him be your daddy? All this, he got the answer the next day. Shichen couldn''t believe that the person who appeared in front of him was actually Zong Jie. How could it be you? Zong Jie frowned, with a cold expression, "Don''t investigate this matter any further, it won''t be good for you." "What''s the meaning?" Dont check any further, why? "That''s all I have to say, I hope you can take care of yourself." Zong Jie dropped the words and left. Looking at his leaving back, Shi Chen fell into deep thought. Could this matter really be rted to Rong Yin? Otherwise, why did Zong Jie stop him from investigating? What is he hiding? What is he hiding? The servant went downstairs carrying the little dumpling who had woken up from his lunch break. The little guy was rubbing his sleepy eyes. With shing eyes, he saw Shi Chen and immediately struggled, opening his arms to hug him, "Daddy~" The milky voice is naturally cute. When he was in a daze, he came back to his senses after hearing the words. He curled his lips and smiled, stretched out his hands to take her soft little body into his arms. "woke up?" "Um." The little guy leaned on Shi Chen''s arms, looking at him with bright and clear eyes, "Daddy, aren''t you happy?" "No." Shichen subconsciously denied, shaking his head, "Daddy is not unhappy, he is just thinking about something." Xiaotuanzi also pursed his small mouth, looking thoughtful. Shi Chen couldntugh or cry, so he pinched her soft little face and asked, What is Xiaotuanzi doing? Xiaotuanzi is also thinking about something. Can you tell Daddy what you are thinking about? Xiao Tuanzi raised his two small arms, hugged his neck, pursed his lips and smiled, "Xiao Tuanzi didn''t say thank you to uncle yesterday." Which uncle? Thats right, its given to Xiaotuanzi and Minions uncle. The uncle who gave her the minion, wasn''t he Rong Yin? When the heart was overflowing with the bitterness of the heart, he pulled the hair on the cheeks to the ear with one hand, "The little dumpling told Daddy, do you like that uncle?" I like it. Xiaotuanzi smiled with his eyebrows crescent. Can you let him be your daddy? The little guy who was smiling contentedly one second ago was staring nkly at him this second. She stared straight at him without blinking. Soon, her big grape-like eyes were filled with crystal clear tears, shing, "Daddy..." She hugged Shi Chen tightly, buried her little head in the crook of his neck, and burst out crying. As soon as Xiaotuanzi cried, Shi Chen became at a loss. He patted her back with one hand and coaxed softly, "Why are you crying, baby?" Woooo Xiaotuanzi cried very sadly, Daddy, daddy, dont you want Xiaotuanzi? Shi Chens brows were furrowed, and the lingering sadness was as thick as ink and could not be dissipated. He lowered his head, hugged the little guy tightly, and sighed softly, "How could Daddy be willing to let go of Xiaotuanzi?" Woo woo. Shi Chen patted her back gently, "Daddy just wants to ask, I don''t want you, so don''t cry, okay? If you cry anymore, you won''t be beautiful anymore. Xiaotuanzi is the most beautiful, right?" It took me a while to coax the little guy. Xiaotuanzi was sobbing, with red eyes, leaning in his arms, holding his hand tightly with one small hand, afraid that he would leave. Seeing this scene, Shi Chen felt very happy. He held her little hand with his backhand and said, "Be good, don''t cry anymore." Yes, I want to eat ice cream. Shichen lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair, "Okay, strawberry-vored ice cream, right?" Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3439: Can I drink it myself? Chapter 3439: Can I drink it myself? Yes~ I asked the servant to bring me a small box of ice cream. Xiaotuanzi kicked up his short legs and said coquettishly, "Hey, Daddy." Shichen took the ice cream and said dotingly, "Okay, Daddy will feed you." After feeding a spoonful of ice cream into his mouth, Xiaotuanzi narrowed his beautiful eyes with satisfaction, like a catzily bathing in the sunshine in the afternoon. Suburban vi. Xingchi came from thepany to have dinner with Banxia. Tonight is her twenty-third birthday. Xingchi specially ordered a gift for her. Hearing that she liked puppies, he sent someone to buy a golden retriever puppy. The little puppy is very naughty and is already jumping around in the cage, barking and barking. Xingchi had no choice but to ask the bodyguard to put it in the yard first. Master Xingchi, are you here? Ban Xia was still knitting a scarf. When she heard familiar footsteps, she put down what she was doing and smiled slightly in the direction of the footsteps. The smile is peaceful and a bit elegant. Still knitting scarves? Ban Xia nervously grasped the wool in her hand: "Idle time is also idle, so... I want to do something." Master Xingchi, dinner is already prepared, do you want to start eating now? The servant came out of the kitchen with a happy face and said to him. Tonight is Ban Xias birthday. The chef made a sumptuous dinner and baked a cake. This is what Xingchi ordered. Everyone is preparing for her birthday, but she, the birthday girl, knows nothing about the outside world. Xingchi nodded gently, nodded and said, "Okay." He came to Banxia, took the wool off her legs, put it aside, and helped her stand up, "Be careful." Banxia chuckled,ughing at his nervousness, "Master Xingchi, it takes thirty-seven steps to get from the sofa to the dining room. I am already familiar with this journey." You cant be careless even if you are familiar with it. Cesare said that the chance of her eyes regaining sight was less than 7%. There is little hope, so let him be mentally prepared. Xingchi only felt sorry for her. If she hadn''t saved him, she wouldn''t have lost her sight. Let alone be blind at a young age. If it werent for her, it would be him who would be blind today. At the dining table, as soon as Banxia sat down, she smelled the sweet smell of butter, and her empty eyes turned to Xingchi. Is there any cake? No, its dessert. I smelled it wrong. Banxia smiled sheepishly and blushed shyly. After Xingchi sat down, he gave her a bowl of soup, held her hand and asked her to hold the spoon, "Can you drink it by yourself?" He tried to close his eyes and experience the life of blindness. Cant even do the most basic things, let alone take care of myself in daily life. She neverined in front of him, but he could also understand that no one wanted to be blind... No one would want to live in darkness if they could see the light again. "Master Xingchi, I can do it." Banxia took the spoon and touched the bowl with one hand. Hold the spoon and began to drink. She drank slowly, and was extremely careful with every move she made. Fortunately, not a drop of soup was spilled. "Master Xingchi, look." Banxia was a little proud and couldn''t wait to show him that he could actually do it. Xingchi smiled, raised his hand and touched her head, "You are great." The man''s deep smile reached his ears, and his dry and warm hands were on his head. The movements cannot be described as intimate. Chapter 3440: Yu Xi is sick! Chapter 3440: Yu Xi is sick! Chapter 3440 Yu Xi is sick! Banxias heart waspletely shattered. An unexpected cell phone ringtone rang. It broke the warm atmosphere. Xingchi took out his cell phone and nced at it. He saw a call from Chao Lu. He pursed his thin lips and hung up. Banxia didn''t hear him answer the phone and asked softly, "Master Xingchi, why don''t you answer the phone?" "nothing." He frowned and said calmly, "Let''s eat." Soon, the phone rang again. He took out his mobile phone and it still had Chao Lus number. What would happen if she called him now? Take it, maybe its something important? Xing Chis eyes were reserved, and he stood up, You eat first, Ill take a call. Hello. Xingchi came to the yard. The afterglow of the setting sun had just set, and the sultry heat hit his face. Are you busy? Again? Yu Xi...is sick. Xingchi frowned fiercely, "Where are you?" Looking at the view from Lanshan Mountain. Ill be there right away! Hang up the phone, Xingchi asked his bodyguard to prepare the car. He hurriedly entered the restaurant, "Ban Xia, I have to leave first because I have something to do." Banxia curled her lips and smiled, "It doesn''t matter, you have to do your work first." Looking at her deeply, Xingchi nodded, "Okay." Turn around and leave quickly. The view of Lanshan Mountain. In the apartment, Chao Lu put down her cell phone, feeling a little guilty in her heart. She looked at Yu Xi who was sitting in front of her. Mother and son stared at each other with big eyes. Yu Xi nervously held her hand, "Mom, will dade?" Your father said,e here right away. Yeah! Thats great! Yu Xi jumped off the sofa and spun around happily. Chaolu didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Xingchi hadn''t seen Yu Xi for three days, and Yu Xi missed him very much. But he always shied away from his official duties, so he was reluctant toe see Yu Xi. Are you really busy with business? Chaolu knew that this was not the reason. As long as he wanted toe, no matter how busy he was, he could still find time to see Yu Xi. I''m just afraid that he doesn''t want toe. I dont want to take time out to visit Yu Xi. She stared nkly at Yu Xi, who was spinning around excitedly, the sadness between her eyebrows only growing. Less than an hourter, the apartment door opened. Xingchi appeared at the door with an anxious expression. He raised his eyes and saw Yu Xi sitting on the sofa watching cartoons, then he walked quickly with his long legs open. Yu Xi. "dad!" Yu Xi jumped off the sofa excitedly, ran towards him with bare feet. Xingchi knelt down and held him in his arms, looking worried, "Is Yu Xi sick?" Yu Xi pursed his lips nervously and muttered, "Dad..." "If you feel ufortable, tell daddy." Xingchi held his little face in his hands and asked worriedly. Yu Xi lowered his head guiltily. Xingchi lowered his head and pressed his forehead against his to test the temperature. The temperature is not high and there is no fever. He picked him up again, turned around and walked out, "Dad, take you to the hospital for a check-up." "Dad..." Yu Xi hugged his neck nervously, his little face tightened, "Yu Xi is not sick." A pause in the steps. A sh of surprise shed across Xingchi''s eyes, "What do you mean?" Chaolu stood up and exined, "Yu Xi is not sick. He wanted to see you so much, so... I tricked you intoing here." Xing Chi pursed her thin lips tightly, and stared at her directly with a pair of cold eyes, "Isn''t it fun to joke about being sick?" "I did not do it on purpose." "Dad, don''t be angry." Yu Xi begged softly, "Yu Xi asked mom to do this." Chapter 3441: a family of three Chapter 3441: a family of three Chapter 3441 A family of three Xingchi lowered his eyes and looked at Yu Xi in his arms. Finally, he suppressed the anger in his heart. He said expressionlessly, "Don''t scare dad anymore, you know?" Yu Xi asked cautiously, "Dad, are you not angry anymore?" Angry, how can you not be angry? Yu Xi was sick, which frightened him and made him uneasy all the way. I am deeply afraid that something will happen to him. Fortunately, he is fine. Xingchi hugged him, pushed his head into his arms, and looked at Chaolu. Perhaps she lied and showed her guilty conscience. After touching his eyes, she lowered her eyes uneasily. Chaolu, dont you have anything to say? As a mother, she not only failed to set an example and teach her children what to do and what not to do. Instead, he lied. "Feel sorry." Just sorry? Chaolu felt a little depressed, "Then what else do you want me to say, I''m sorry?" "dad" Yu Xis hand hugged his neck tightly, and he whispered, begging him, Dont be angry. Do not be angry. Xingchi closed his eyes and tried to calm his breathing. He snorted, hugged Yu Xi and sat down on the sofa. The cartoons on TV are still ying. Yu Xi leaned in his arms and watched with gusto. Time passed minute by minute. Xingchi raised his hand from time to time to look at the time. There was not much time left before twelve o''clock. Panxias birthday is almost over. His brows furrowed tighter and tighter, and he lowered his eyes, "Yu Xi, it''s time for you to sleep." But Yu Xi is not sleepy yet. Yu Xi raised his little head and looked at him energetically. Xingchi rubbed his forehead with one hand, "A good boy should go to bed early and get up early, otherwise he won''t grow taller." Can you grow taller? When Yu Xi heard this, he immediately shook his little head into a rattle. He didnt want to be a dwarf. Grabbing his hand with her little hand, she asked softly, "Dad, can you tell Yu Xi a story?" One side is Pinellia ternata. On one side is Yu Xi. The scales are swinging from side to side. Yu Xi looked at him eagerly, with a look of anticipation on his face and nervousness on his face, "Dad." "good." Facing his clear eyes, I couldn''t say no to him. Xingchi took Yu Xi to take a shower. During this period, his cell phone was silent and no one called him. After taking a shower, Yu Xiy on the bed, patted the ce next to him, and shyly invited him, "Dad,e quickly." Xingchiy down next to him, supporting his head in one hand and holding a storybook in the other, "Lie down obediently, daddy will start telling a story." Okay~ Yu Xiy t on his back, his hands ced obediently by his side. The bright eyes blinked suddenly. Chaolu stood at the door, looking at this scene, she suddenly felt as if...this was a family of three. a family of three? This thought appeared in her mind, and even she was shocked. How can it be! The person she likes is obviously Xing Zong! How could he have such an illusion about Xingchi? She turned around and left as if running away. The ck Lincoln fleet was speeding along the road with sparse traffic. Back to the suburban vi, it was already past twelve o''clock. It was quiet in the vi. The little golden retriever puppy ced in the yard has fallen asleep in the cage. Hand resting its head on its two front paws, it is extremely well-behaved. Xingchi was squatting next to the cage. The little golden retriever noticed something. Hezily opened his eyes and saw him, wagging his tail enthusiastically and sticking out his tongue to lick his hand. You fell asleep too. He murmured in a low voice with his thin lips slightly parted. Chapter 3442: Thank you, Master Xingchi Chapter 3442: Thank you, Master Xingchi Chapter 3442 Thank you, Master Xingchi He raised his head and looked at the floor-to-ceiling window of Banxia''s bedroom. It was pitch ck, without any light. Stepping indoors, he asked the night servant and learned that after Ban Xia had dinner alone, he returned to the bedroom to continue knitting scarves. The cake is still in the kitchen and no one has cut it. After he left, the servants did not dare to take it out privately. Even the little golden retriever given to Pinellia ternata has been staying in the yard. No one dared to give it to Pinellia ternata privately. The birthday thates once a year ends sadly like this. Xingchi lowered his head and lit a cigarette, "Did Banxia say something?" Ban Xia didnt say anything. She went back to the bedroom and knitted a scarf all the time. Said nothing. He would rather she said something, even if it was toin. Buffing out a smoke ring, Xing Chi sat quietly on the sofa for a long time before getting up and going upstairs. This night, he stayed in the guest room. the next morning. After Banxia woke up, she carefully groped into the bathroom, found the toothpaste and toothbrush, took the water, and started brushing her teeth and washing her face. alumni Hearing the knock on the door, she responded vaguely with foam still in her mouth, "Come in." The door opened, and steady and regr footsteps gradually approached. Her heartbeat missed half a beat. These footsteps Suddenly, she smiled to herself and shook her head in denial, how could it be him. He never spent the night in the vi. She must have missed her too much and had auditory hallucinations. Xing Chi''s slender body was leaning against the door frame, watching her cautious movements with mixed feelings in his heart. Just as her hands were scratching in the air, looking for a towel, Xingchi couldn''t stand it anymore. He held the towel in one hand, held her hand in the other, and put the towel on her hand. Master Xingchi? The voice was shocked. Is it surprising? ident! Of course it was unexpected. How could he be here so early? Her biological clock was to wake up at seven o''clock, which meant that it was only a little past seven o''clock, and he actually appeared in her bedroom. Did hee early in the morning? How long have you been waiting? "Your expression has told me that you are surprised." Xingchi held her hand, reached under the faucet, and wet the towel. Young Master Xingchi Banxia was so nervous that she was at a loss. Her whole body was stiff and she didnt know where to put her hands. Even the act of washing my face was forgotten. Banxia, Im sorry. "Why did you suddenly say sorry to me?" Banxia looked at him with a pair of empty eyes. Xingchi only felt guilty, and more...sad. She wants nothing. Dedicate yourself without regrets. It is nothing more than a moth flying into a me. Xingchi reached out and took her into his arms. Banxia was caught off guard by the sudden embrace. She was stunned, her breathing was irregr, and even her heartbeat began to beat uncontrobly. She was addicted to the cool and pleasant smell of the man. His body temperature seemed to burn her. Ban Xia asked nkly, "Master Xingchi, what''s wrong with you?" "I didn''t have time to tell you yesterday..." Xingchi lowered his head and looked into her empty, unfocused eyes, "Happy birthday, Banxia." Happy birthday Ban Xia curved her lips and smiled, her smile was clear and light, and she felt joy from the bottom of her heart. This was the first time she received a birthday blessing from her beloved man. Very happy and happy. She felt like she was in the clouds, her whole body was light and airy, and she had an unreal sense of distortion. Thank you, Master Xingchi. Banxia raised her hand and hugged him carefully. Chapter 3443: A birthday gift for you, do you like it? Chapter 3443: A birthday gift for you, do you like it? Happiness in my heart just because of his simple birthday wishes. It can keep her in a very happy mood throughout the day. He led him downstairs and after walking a few steps, Xingchi stopped moving. Banxia couldn''t see anything, let alone the emotions on his face. She was a little nervous and uneasy for no reason, "Master Xingchi, what''s wrong?" Xingchi let go of her hand and said, "Wait for me for a while." In the yard, the little golden retriever had breakfast. At the moment, he was chewing a ball and rolling around on thewn. The chubby body is full of cuteness. Xingchi squatted down, and the little golden retriever immediately ran towards him with the ball in his mouth, his tail wagging back and forth, extremely excited. Banxia stood there and waited for a while, then she felt something furry rubbing against her feet. Her whole body stiffened, and the next second she heard the barking of a puppy. Woof woof! Is there a dog? Banxia had a look of surprise on her face. She slowly squatted down in disbelief and fumbled around in the air with her hands. Hand was held by a big, dry and warm hand, which led her to touch the little golden retriever. Smooth hair, small head. "This is a little golden retriever, only two months old." Xingchi looked at the joy on her face, "This is a birthday gift for you, do you like it?" Given to me? Banxia couldnt believe it, she was surprised and happy. Excited, she stretched out her hand, took the little golden retriever into her arms, and stroked its fur, "I like it, I like it very much!" The golden retriever licked her face passionately and barked twice. Banxia hid for a moment, frightened by its enthusiasm, and couldn''t helpughing and patted its head, "Hello." Give it a name. Is it a boy or a girl? "boy." Ban Xia thought for a while, "My name is Xiaoba." Why is it called Xiaoba? Banxia hugged Xiaoba, put her chin on its furry head, and rubbed it, "Because today is the 8th." She needs to remember today, this is the day he gave her a gift. She liked this dress from the bottom of her heart. For her, this is not just a birthday present, not just a puppy, but her friend. Friends who can apany her. Xingchi chuckled lightly. Since it was a pet given to her, let her go. Lets go, lets have breakfast first. The official residence of the Xi family. Xiaoguai hugged Guaiguai and sighed mncholy. She saw the domestic news in country F. Before the show was broadcast, she and another female guest, Eveli, had already started attacking each other on the Inte. The incident originated from some announcements that Eveli was despised and disliked by the servants during the recording of the program. Later, with awyer''s letter from the chiefwyer of the Onassis Group, the matter reached a climax. Eveli first fainted on the spot due to the impact of the incident while filming, and was rushed to the hospital by ambnce. Everyone in the world will subconsciously sympathize with the weak. Evelis move obviously captured the publics sympathy psychology. Theizens who were attacking her as a drama queen on the Inte before have now begun to attack her. Many saints even began to attack her, saying that it was enough and she should stop pushing people to death. Xiao Guai never knew about these things, and Ang never told her. She only saw it when she woke up in the morning and searched the news of country F on a whim. Little dear, why are you sitting here alone? Cesare came down from upstairs, rubbed his forehead with one hand, and went to her bedroom to wake her up. Unexpectedly, she was no longer in the bedroom. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3444: Were going on a date together today Chapter 3444: We''re going on a date together today Chapter 3444 Lets go out on a date together today It is rare for a little boy to stay in bed, which is quite surprising to Cizer. Xiaoguai sat cross-legged on the sofa, curled up in her arms, lyingzily, with an iPad beside her. She was looking at a certain ce, lost in thought. Even when he spoke, he was not heard. Cesare came to her, raised his finger, and tapped her on the head, "What are you thinking about?" "Oh." Xiaoguai touched his forehead and red at Cizer angrily, "Why did you knock Xiaoguai?" "Because you ignored me." Csar took her hand away and rubbed her head with his fingertips, "Punishing you." "snort." She picked up Guaiguai, rubbed her face against Guaiguai''s fluffy and soft hair, and let Guaiguaizily meow, obediently letting her ravage her. "Who made our little boy angry?" Csar sat down next to her and pulled her into his arms. "Tell me, who is the bad guy?" You bad guy. "I?" Cesare was confused. He didn''t seem to have done anything to make her angry from yesterday to now, right? Xiaoguai picked up the iPad beside him, clicked on the news, and threw it in front of him, "Watch it for yourself." After ncing at the news, Cizer''s smile faded from his lips and his eyes became a little gloomier. You dont need to pay attention to these things, I will let others handle them. How to deal with it? Xiaoguai muttered angrily. Csar held her face in his hands and rubbed it, "Don''t worry about this matter, leave it to me." "But" Before she could finish her little words, Csar''s thin lips came down and swallowed up the rest of her words. After a small breath, Xiaoguai let go of Guaguai, raised his arms to wrap around his neck, and automatically pressed his body against him. Very satisfied with her reaction, Csar held her slender waist, sped the back of her head with one hand, and deepened the kiss. When the servants on the side saw this scene, they all lowered their heads and smiled, and silently retreated. After a long time, Xiao Guai, who was feeling dizzy from being kissed, remembered that there was someone else! She hurriedly pushed Cizer away, her little face flushed, and even her ears were red, "This is not good." Whats wrong? Cesare rubbed his thin lips with unfinished content. It seems like I havent kissed enough. Anyway, its not good to be seen. They have gone out. That, that wont work either. Xiaoguai let out a sigh, jumped off the sofa, and ran to the restaurant. The figure running away looked like there was a savage beast behind it. Cesareughed softly, stood up, and followed him unhurriedly. General Xi went to the military area early in the morning. In the huge restaurant, only Xiaoguai and Cizer were dining together. She had a small appetite, and after she finished eating, she put her chin in one hand and watched him eating gracefully, "Brother Cesar, are you bored?" "You''re boring?" Cesare picked up the coffee and took a sip. Xiaoguai shook his head and nodded again, "It''s a little boring, but Mia has made an appointment with Xiaoguai and we are going out on a date together today." Cesare''s handsome face sank, "So, are you bored by asking me? Is it just a foreshadowing?" Xiaoguai nodded with a smile, "Yes~" You are not allowed to go. Xiaoguai shook his head with a smile, "I don''t want to. Xiaoguai hasn''t seen Mia for a long time. Of course I want to eat and go shopping with Mia." What about me? Cesare asked jealously. Xiao Guai has been with you for so long, so its okay to spend one less day with you. Chapter 3445: Staying until the wedding night for the first time Chapter 3445: Staying until the wedding night for the first time Xiaoguai cuddled up to him, hugged his arm, and acted coquettishly. Cesare''s whole body was tense, her chest was soft, pressing his arm, and his eyes darkened a bit. put down the coffee cup and coughed slightly, "Sit down, my dear." No, unless you agree to it. He Xiaoxi, are you disobedient? Xiaoguai pouted, turned his handsome face, leaned up and kissed his thin lips, "Be obedient." An almost inaudible sigh overflowed from the man''s **** thin lips. Since you are obedient, why dont you let go? Dont you know he is suffering? Can see but not eat. Now that I think about it, it is really a tortured choice to insist on saving the first time until the wedding night. How long will it take? "Hmm...one day?" Xiaoguai pped his fingers and started counting, "We have to go shopping together and eat together. Chatting is indispensable during meals, right? Mia and I haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we must have a lot to talk about. One day Its barely enough time. Hardly? Csarughed angrily, pinched her chin with one hand, brought her face closer, and kissed her with his thin lips. "Well" The tip of his tongue was bitten lightly by him, like punishment, but also like picking beans. Xiao Guai was panting slightly, her little hands tightly grasped the shirt on his chest, squeaking, and responded to him greenly. The ringtone of the mobile phone broke the gradually warming atmosphere. Xiao Guai struggled for a while and said breathlessly: "Brother Cizer, Xiao Guai''s phone number..." Dont answer. Its Mia. Csar didnt want to finish, but he pecked her soft lips lightly before letting go of her. Xiao Guai took a deep breath before answering the phone, "Mia~" After he and Mia agreed on the meeting ce and time, Xiaoguai hung up the phone. She held the phone and her eyes touched the looming dark color in Cizer''s eyes. She stood up in a panic, her face flushed, "My dear, go up and change clothes first." Go. Cesare put his hand on his forehead, unable to eat breakfast. After sending Xiaoguai to go on a date with Mia, Cesar returned to the manor. Little Tuanzi was sitting on the carpet, ying with sticine. His little face was so chubby that he was really cute. Master Cizer, you are back. Hearing the sound, Xiaotuanzi raised his head with a swish, his eyes suddenly brightened, he didnt want the sticine, he opened his two little arms, "Uncle~" Csar chuckled, stepped forward quickly, and took the little guy into his arms. Do you miss your uncle, huh? I want to~ followed by a soft little milking sound, followed closely by a loud chirping sound. Xiaotuanzi''s eyes flickered as he retracted his head and looked at him. So good. Cesare couldnt helpughing, and kissed her forehead with his thin lips, Where are your daddy and mommy? Mom and Daddy are up there. Xiaotuanzi stretched out his little hand and pointed in the direction of the upstairs. Csar nodded and put her down, "y by yourself for a while, uncle has something to do with your mother." Okay. He came to the door of the study and happened toe out at the right time. The two of them met at the door. Cesare''s hand, which was about to knock on the door, immediately withdrew his hand. Cesare, are you looking for a snow ball? Hmm. Cesare looked past him and into the study, Have you finished talking to my sister? Well, she might need some quiet time now. Shi Chen said cryptically. Half an hour ago, Shichen called Xue Tuan into the study. He told her about his discovery that Wen Ya was a beggar, and about how he was warned by Zong Jie not to continue the investigation during the investigation. Chapter 3446: Tolerate him...maybe he is innocent Chapter 3446: Tolerate him...maybe he is innocent I believe she can think of the doubts in this without him having to tell her. Xuetuan, dont you think this matter of Wen Ya is full of doubts? I dont know if Xuetuan heard what Shichen said. She was sitting at her desk, staring at a certain ce, nkly in a daze. "ording to the rtionship between Wen Ya and Rong Yin, no matter how destitute she is, she will never be so destitute that she bes a beggar and begs in the imperial capital. I found a few pieces of information, and among them is an important piece of information. She is controlled by others and can only Begging within the imperial capital. Can we only beg in the imperial capital? Why? Xue Tuan was in a daze. She heard everything, but... she didn''t want to use her brain. I dont want to think about the hidden secrets behind these seemingly suspicious things. Shichen came to the desk, put his arms on the table, leaned over slightly, and looked at her, "Xuetuan, aren''t you curious, who has the ability to do this? Who on earth wants to do this to Wen Ya? ? "It''s time, don''t say anything." Xue Tuan rubbed his forehead tiredly, "I''m very tired." "Xue Tuan..." Shi Chen hesitated to speak, but finally said, "My car ident may have been a misunderstanding. If you tolerate him, you may be innocent." At that time, Shi Chen and Rong Yin were love rivals. He had a car ident and almost died. Everyone thought of Rong Yin invariably. Only he had the motive to kill, and only he could n things so precisely. Looking back now, there was absolutely no evidence pointing to Rong Yin. They made purely subjective assumptions and concluded that Rong Yin did it. I just forgot that there is another person, Wen Ya. Wen Ya likes Rong Yin, but cannot love her. She retreats in order to advance. No one can guarantee whether she will do such a thing because she is jealous of Xue Tuan. Because, after this incident, Xuetuan and Rong Yin turned against each other. Strictly speaking, she is the biggest beneficiary. Now, Wen Ya has be a beggar under the control of others, begging in the imperial capital. Does this prove that she did what happened in the first ce? When Rong Yin learned about it, he punished her? "Shichen, you go out first, I need to be quiet." Shichen pursed his thin lips slightly and stared at her deeply for a long time before turning around and leaving. At the door of the study, after hearing what Shi Chen said, Cizer was stunned for a moment, then nodded and took a step back. When Shi came out of the study, the two of them went downstairs together. Csar asked curiously, "What happened? Why should sister be calm?" Its a long story Presidential Pce. Qi Lianyi went straight to Rong Yin''s bedroom, but was stopped in the corridor by Zong Jie and Leng Wei, "Madam, you can''t go in. Your Excellency is resting, so we don''t want to disturb you." "Step aside!" "Sorry, madam." Zong Jie and Leng Wei still stood in front of her. Qi Lianyi stared at them with an angry face, "Tell me honestly, has Rong Yin gone to see Shangguan Xingye?" Zong Jie and Leng Wei were silent at the same time. "Yes or no?!" "yes." Sure enough! Qi Lianyi was furious. He was angry at Xue Tuan because Rong Yins condition had worsened. Did Shangguan Xingye think that he would be willing to kill him?! After finishing her words, she turned around angrily. Zong Jie and Leng Wei looked at each other, not understanding what she wanted to do. They all offered words offort: "Madam, please calm down. This matter was done voluntarily by the President, no one forced him." Chapter 3447: Less than half a year of life Chapter 3447: Less than half a year of life Chapter 3447: Less than half a years lifespan Shut up! Qi Lianyi pushed Zong Jie Lengwei away and was about to go downstairs. At this moment, the bedroom door opened. The doctors came out. When he saw the doctor, Qi Lianyi immediately turned around and stepped forward anxiously, "How is Rong Yin''s condition?" "Madam, I don''t want to hide this from you anymore." The doctor said with a serious look on his face, "Your body does not have much time left." a bolt from the blue! Qi Lianyi was stunned on the spot, the color drained from her face, and she asked nkly, "What do you mean?" What does it mean that time is running out? Her appearance is still so young, and he has just be president. Why is God so cruel to him! Why! Speak! Qi Lianyi tugged on the doctors cor, his eyes scarlet. Your Excellencys life expectancy is no more than half a year. Madam, during this time, let him be happy What do you mean no more than half a year! She will never allow such a thing to happen! no way! Holding on to the doctor''s cor, Qi Lianyi gritted his teeth and said word by word, "I don''t care what method you use or what the cost is, you must cure him! You must save his life at all costs, listen." Have you arrived yet?" The bedroom door slowly opened. Rong Yin was wearing pajamas and his body was getting thinner. He stood at the door, his face was bloodless, only sickly pale. The once sharp gaze has be dim and has lost its vitality and vitality. "mom." A soft sound, too vague to be real. In an instant, Qi Lianyi held back her tears and fell. She let go of the doctor and hurriedly stepped forward to support him, "Rong Yin, are you crazy? Why did youe out if you didn''t lie down and have a good rest?" Rong Yin smiled, with a clear smile, "I heard your name was Xingye." so what? Just because I heard Shangguan Xingyes name, I had to go out despite my difort? Qi Lianyi really wanted to wake him up and stop being obsessed with Shangguan Xingye! But...this is her son! Since birth, he has been away from her, growing up alone and helpless. The person she owed a debt to in this life was him. She didn''t have time topensate him properly, but God was going to take him away. Qi Lianyi was filled with grief and hugged Rong Yin tightly, tears flowing freely. Mom, dont disturb her, okay? Qi Lianyi remained silent as she was deeply enveloped in great sadness. Rong Yin raised his hand and patted her back gently, "Has the doctor told you? That''s fine. I''m still worried about how to tell you. It''s fine that you know." Rong Yin, Mom will definitely cure you, I will definitely cure you "I know my broken body very well." Rong Yin let go of her, with a faint smile on his lips, "Mom, please don''t disturb Xingye, okay? It''s none of her business, no matter what Whether shees back, whether I see her, my health will continue to deteriorate. So, it really has nothing to do with her." Every time he spoke a word, his brows furrowed, as if he was suffering from great pain. Qi Lianyi waspletely panicked. She gripped his arm uneasily and responded repeatedly, "Okay, I won''t go find her, so don''t say anything. Go back and lie down, you need to rest." Returning to the bed and lying down, Rong Yin sighed, raised her hand, and wiped away the tears on her face, "Don''t cry, I just went to find my father first and meet him in heaven. Death is something that everyone can do. Its inevitable, just treat this matter with a normal mind, okay? Qi Lianyi was so choked that she could not speak. After saying a few words, Rong Yin exhausted all his energy and fell asleep again. Qi Lianyi looked at him deeply, stood up and left. Madam, where are you going? Look for Shangguan Xingye. Chapter 3448: uncontrollable throbbing pain Chapter 3448: uncontroble throbbing pain Chapter 3448: Uncontroble throbbing pain Zong Jies heart suddenly sank, no! Your Excellency will definitely be angry if you find out! He ignored Qi Lianyis objection and stood in front of her resolutely, Madam, you must not! Qi Lianyi has calmed down, and there is no trace of sadness on his face. He is calm and restrained, "Zong Jie, how long have you been following Rong Yin?" Its been nearly three years since I returned to my wife. How does Rong Yin treat you? Qi Lianyi asked again. Zong Jie bowed his head and said, "Your Excellency is very good to me." Do you understand everything the doctor said? I know. Your Excellency has less than half a year left to live... "For so many years, I have never given him anything. Now, his time is short... I want to do my best to make him happy. Today, whether you stop me or not, I have decided to find Shangguan Xingye. " Qi Lianyi also knew about the misunderstanding back then. She didnt want to change the status quo, but she never thought that there would be a sudden change. Now that Rong Yin is like this, she doesn''t want him to be able to take a good look at Shangguan Xingye again until the day his eyes close forever. Zong Jie, you dont want Rong Yin to bear the consequences alone, right? Zong Jie was caught in a dilemma, with Rong Yin on one side and Qi Lianyi on the other. Privately, he didnt want Shangguan Xingye to continue to misunderstand Rong Yin. But... Rong Yin was resolute, knowing that he didn''t have much time, so he didn''t want to disturb her peaceful life. If he found out, he would be furious. This is extremely detrimental to his condition! K Group Headquarters. The phone on the desk rang, and Xue Tuan pressed the button to answer it. Vice President, there is ady named Qi Lianyi who wants to see you. Do you want to see her? Qi Lianyi? Xuetuan put down the pen in his hand and fell into deep thought. In my impression, Qi Lianyi was not friendly to her. Yesterday, Shi Chen just told her that maybe Rong Yin was not behind the car ident. Today, Qi Lianyi came to the door. Could it be a coincidence? "Vice President, are you listening?" The secretary asked cautiously after not hearing her voice for a long time. Let her in. Okay, Vice President. Closing the file, Xuetuan leaned on the executive chair and stared at a certain ce thoughtfully. alumni There was a knock on the door, and the secretary stood outside the door and said, "Vice President, Ms. Qi Lianyi is here." "Come in." The door opened, and Qi Lianyi''s face appeared in front of him. I havent seen her for more than two years. She is still the same, without much change. The only thing that can be said to have changed is probably the eyes. She looked at him with a look that wasplex, cold, and somewhatplicated. Qi Lianyi came to the desk and said in his usualmanding tone, "Let''s talk." "What if I don''t want to talk to you?" Xuetuan said in a mocking tone. It was ridiculous toe to her territory and order her. "Since you agreed to see me, you must also want to know the purpose of my trip to see you." Qi Lianyi sat down on the chair, as if the old **** was there, convinced that she must want to know. Xuetuans face was expressionless, neither admitting nor denying. Qi Lianyi looked at her carefully. Over the past two years, she had be more and more beautiful. When she thought about it, she thought of Rong Yin who was still lying in bed recovering from illness, and her heart throbbed uncontrobly. She must know the truth about the car ident that year! I want to know, what do you think of the car ident that year? Qi Lianyis question was sharp and purposeful. Little cuties who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Mmm~ Chapter 3449: Rong Yin is really blind! Chapter 3449: Rong Yin is really blind! Chapter 3449 Rong Yin is really blind! Xue Tuan remained silent, seemingly not interested in this topic. What Qi Lianyi dislikes the most is her indifference to everything. In the final analysis, Wen Ya was responsible for the car ident, but she med Rong Yin for everything. This is unfair to him! Qi Lianyi sneered, "You think Rong Yin wants to die, don''t you?" Snowball was nomittal. In fact, its Wen Ya who wants him to die! Only when Shi Chen dies will the rtionship between you two truly break down! "So?" Xue Tuan''s eyes were slightly cold, and his expression was terrifyingly indifferent, "What does it have to do with me?" Qi Lianyi was stunned. She had guessed Xuetuan''s various reactions after learning the truth, but she never expected that she would be so indifferent. Indifferent to the point of being cold-blooded. "Shangguan Xingye, Shichen''s car ident was nned by Wen Ya and had nothing to do with Rong Yin. Do you just want to forget about the harm you did to him?" Xue Tuan stood up and came to the floor-to-ceiling window, with his back to her, "So what is the purpose ofing to me? Tell me, I wronged him and hurt him, do you want me topensate?" Still want to take revenge on me? "If I remember correctly, we have already divorced. Regardless of what happened in the first ce, it doesn''t matter whether it was him or not." After saying that, Xue Tuan turned around with a cold expression, "Shi Chen and I are about to get married. I hope Dont bother us again. Go back to the desk and press the inte, "Secretary Li, see the guests off." Qi Lianyi stood up. She gritted her teeth and nodded fiercely, "Rong Yin is really blind!" As soon as the secretary opened the door, Qi Lianyi bumped her shoulder. But she has already gone far. Vice President? The secretary looked at Xue Tuan cautiously. Get out. "yes." Shangguan Manor. Little Tuanzi is catching butterflies in the garden with a small bag. The little body was running tremblingly, holding a small bag in his hand and waving it in the air. Shichen followed her and warned, "Little Tuanzi, be careful." Daddy. The little guy stopped, pouted his little mouth, and grabbed the bag with his little paws, "Why can''t Xiaotuanzi catch it?" "Because you are running too slow." Shichen picked her up with one arm and took her small bag with the other. Several butterflies flew by, and with a quick wave, he sessfully caught a white butterfly. Wow~ Xiao Tuanzi looked surprised and held his face with his two little hands, Daddy is great! Is that enough? Xiaotuanzi stretched out an index finger and said, "Can I have another one, daddy?" "Why?" One little dumpling, one mommy. Shi Chenughed softly, "Of course." Catch two butterflies, put them into a prepared transparent ss bottle, and watch them stay on the nt. Back indoors, Xiaotuanzi was surprised to find that mommy was back! Mommy~ Xiaotuanzi twisted his little body to get out of Shichens arms. When Shichen put her on the ground, Xiaotuanzi immediately ran forward impatiently, hugged Xuetuan''s legs, rested his chin on her knees, and smiled sweetly at her, "Mommy." Xue Tuan pinched her red face with one hand and asked, "Where have you been ying?" Daddy and Xiaotuanzi are catching butterflies in the garden. The little guy crawled onto herp and sat obediently, raising his little head and looking for praise. Thats great. Xue Tuan lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. Shichen put the ss bottle on the coffee table and saw that her expression was wrong. Chapter 3450: we have divorced Chapter 3450: we have divorced Chapter 3450 We are divorced He asked worriedly, "Xuetuan, are you feeling unwell?" "No." Xuetuan shook his head tiredly, and Xiaotuanzi stretched out his arms, "Mommy, lower your head." Xue Tuan lowered his head in cooperation, and touched her forehead with his soft little hands, and then his own forehead. Xiaotuanzi murmured: "It''s the same." Mommy is not sick. Xiao Tuanziy obediently in her arms, Xue Tuan gently stroked her head with one hand, still in a bad mood. If the car ident that year was really not done by Rong Yin, then wouldnt that shot of hers be... Mommy, it hurts~ Xiaotuanzi pursed her lips and took her hands away from her head. Xuetuan came back to her senses and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, Mommy didn''t pay attention." Xiaotuanzi turned his head and looked at Shi Chen, "Daddy, what''s wrong with mommy?" Mommy is thinking about something, dont disturb her. Shichen took Xiaotuanzi away from Xuetuans arms and said, Can daddy take you out to fly a kite? Okay~ Just as Shichen was about to leave, he was stopped by Xue Tuan, "Shichen." Paused, he turned around and asked, "What''s wrong, Snow Ball?" I want to talk to you. Xiaotuanzi hugged Shi Chen''s neck tightly, looking at Shi Chen with watery eyes and then at Xue Tuan with a pair of dark eyes. The little red mouth pursed slightly, and asked in a sweet voice, "Where are the little dumplings?" Shi Chen didn''t know whether tough or cry, so he put her on the sofa and pinched her porcin cheeks: "Sit here and y for a while. Daddy and Mummy wille down soon, eh?" Xiaotuanzi puffed out his cheeks and was angry. Shichen kissed her on the cheek, "Okay, little dumpling?" Xiaotuanzi grinned, nodded, and said softly and cutely, "Okay~" In the study, Shi Chen and Xue Tuan sat down and looked at each other, neither of them speaking. Finally, it was Shichen who broke the silence, "What happened?" Today, Qi Lianyi came to thepany to see me. Qi Lianyi is Rong Yins mother. When she came to thepany to find Xuetuan, she could probably guess what she would say. He pursed his lips and asked, "Is it about Rong Yin?" "Um." It seems to be simr to what I guessed. He must not have done the car ident, right? "Hmm." Xue Tuan lowered his head, his thick long eyshes covering his eyes. At the same time, the look in her eyes also disappeared. Shichen felt as if his heart was tightly grasped by an invisible hand, and he could hardly breathe. "Have you thought about it?" What? Xue Tuan raised his head in surprise. Since the car ident was not caused by him, there is no need for you to hate him. The misunderstanding is resolved, then you... He wanted to ask, would she and Rong Yin reconcile? Xuetuan shook his head, "We are divorced." Did he sign it? To hit the nail on the head. also reminded Xuetuan that she seemed to have not received the divorce certificate from Rong Yin yet. After thinking about it, she calmed down again, "If you have been separated for two years, you can file for divorce in the court." And she and Rong Yin have been separated for more than two years. Xuetuan, do you really n to divorce? Shichen''s voice was clear and smooth, neither fast nor slow. He wanted to know what she was thinking. Does she still have feelings for Rong Yin? I will divorce him. She said this without daring to look into his eyes. Shi Chenughed softly, "Xuetuan, you don''t have to answer me in a hurry. You think about it yourself and follow your heart." Xiao Guai and Mia have not seen each other for two years, and they were extremely excited to see each other again. Chapter 3451: Isnt this your husband? Chapter 3451: Isn''t this your husband? Chapter 3451 Isnt this your husband? Distance has not alienated this friendship. Throughout the whole day, the two of them ate, drank and had fun together, chatting about endless topics and having a great time. Cesare called her several times to urge her to go home. Xiaoguai promised to do it right away, but he kept putting it off. Finally, I got tired of being pushed by him and simply turned off my phone. They went to the bar in Jinyi Pce to drink. Both were drunk and threatened that they would not return. Mia, it would be great if we could get married together. Xiaoguai was holding the wine ss, his eyes were blurred, and his little face was flushed with drunkenness. Mia was not much better either. She was drunk and said, "Yeah! That''s great!" We will get married together and have children together. From now on, you will be the godmother of my child, and I will also be the godmother of your child... Haha, hey, am I drunk? Xiao Guai smiled stupidly, and suddenly, a smile condensed on the corners of his lips. She frowned and waved her hand in front of her eyes. The man in front of her remained motionless and did not disappear. She closed her eyes, then opened them again, "Hey!" Its still there! so amazing! Csar stood in front of her, watching her stupidity. When she looked stunned, he stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek, "Are you sober now?" Xiaoguai suddenly pursed his lips, "Brother Cesar, Xiaoguai is no longer a child, so stop pinching your cheeks!" "Eh?" Mia turned her head andy on her shoulder drunkenly, "My dear, isn''t this your husband?" Hee hee now, not yet Xiaoguai scratched his head stupidly, messing up his hair. Csar couldn''t bear it and withdrew his hand and said to the bodyguards on the side: "You will send her home safely in a while." After finishing speaking, he said to Mia: "It''s gettingte, I''ll ask the bodyguard to take you home. You can meet up with Xiaoguai another day, or you can go to the manor to find her." Ah...ok. Mia was stunned for a moment, then nodded. He looked very angry. It was hard to offend him, so it was better to agree to him. The bodyguard helped Mia get up and leave. Csar pulled the little boy up with one hand. The boy''s legs were weak and he could not stand firmly. He staggered two steps. His legs were weak and he was about to fall down. A strong arm stretched out and pulled her into his arms. The familiar masculine scent hit her face, which made her bury her head in his arms with satisfaction, hold him tightly, and take a deep breath, "Brother Cesar." You still know me? The little drunk cat in his arms had a heavier head and said, "Yeah!" Csar''s thin lips curved into a smile, not too drunk. Can you walk by yourself? Xiao Guai nodded. As soon as Csar helped her take a step, she couldn''t help it. Her body was as limp as water, and shey directly in his arms. With a sigh, Csar leaned over and picked her up. She was drunk and didn''t know if there would be any trouble at night, so Cesare took her directly back to the manor to avoid General Xi seeing her and worrying. He personally called General Xi to inform him. Just after returning to the manor, the little boy was crying and wanted to vomit. Csar directly carried her back to the bedroom. In the bathroom, he carefully put her down and patted her back with one hand, "Spit up." Xiaoguai opened his mouth and said aggrievedly, "I can''t spit it out..." You really want to vomit? She nodded, and within two seconds, she shook her head again. Csar held her face in one hand and asked, "Do you want to do it or not?" Xiao Guai reached out and hugged his lean waist. Chapter 3452: Arent you going to hug me? Chapter 3452: Aren''t you going to hug me? Chapter 3452: Arent you going to hug me? She pressed her cheek against his chest, rubbing her affectionately, "I want a hug." Just now I was yelling that I wanted to vomit, now Im yelling for a hug... Csar really had no way to deal with her, so he hugged the drunken little cat and walked out. Just two steps away, she started to make a fuss, raising her little head and pouting, "I want a kiss." ifier Cesare put his fingertips against her lips, expressing his disgust vividly. The little boy snorted, stretched his neck, and rubbed against him, just to kiss him. No matter the height difference, she can''t reach it at all! Mad! She jumped up on the spot and was about to kiss her, but Csar covered her lips with his hand, and his maic voice was mixed with a low and deepughter, "Don''t make trouble." Woooodont you love Xiaoguai? Xiaoguai started to sob, and raised his hand to touch his tears, "Oh, Xiaoguai is so pitiful. No one loves him, no one loves him, he is just a cabbage in the field." Snapped. Cesare pped her on the hip, "Are you kidding me?" "snort!" Xiaoguai got angry, turned his head, turned around and walked away angrily. After taking two steps, the world started spinning. Kankan stretched out her hand to hold on to the door frame. She turned her head and asked humiliatedly, "Aren''t you going to hug me?" Dont you want me to hug you? I want it. She stretched out her hand with a pitifully aggrieved look on her face. Csar sighed, picked her up, and carried her back to the bed. As soon as hey down, Xiaoguai rolled twice on the bed excitedly and rolled himself up into a silkworm baby with the quilt. She blinked in and out, "Look, silkworm baby!" The corners of Cesare''s lips twitched slightly. Does a drunk person''s IQ also decrease? Cute or not? Three ck lines slid down Cesare''s forehead. Her eyes flickered and suddenly turned red, and she sobbed softly: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" "What''s wrong?" You dont say Xiaoguaimeng. Okay, its very cute. Cizer only felt a headache, one head was as big as two. "Perfunctory." Xiaoguai shrank his head andpletely shrank into the quilt. This time its better, its be a headless silkworm baby. Csar stretched out his hand to shake her out of the quilt. As soon as his hand touched the quilt, her head swung out and she quickly stretched out, saying righteously, "Don''t move!" Cautious and willful. Cesare frowned, "You haven''t taken a shower yet." "No need to wash." Xiao Guai made a face at him, "Xiao Guai still smells good even if he doesn''t take a bath, just a little..." Cesare: Want to beat someone up! La...I love taking a bath with lots of bubbles... A certain little drunk cat started singing boldly, but little did he know that she was adding fuel to the fire. Vineins popped out on Cizer''s forehead, and his head hurt. He stretched out his hand, pinched a corner of the quilt decisively, and shook it hard. With a little darling cry, he was shaken out and rolled twice on the bed before stopping. Shey on the bed in a panic, raised her head angrily, clenched her hands into fists, and pounded the bed, "Why are you bullying me?" Because you need to be cleaned up! "Woooo..." Xiaoguai buried his head in his arms and sobbed, "You think Xiaoguai is cute and beautiful, so do you bully Xiaoguai?" Cesare: Turn around and go into the bathroom to put in the bath water. He needs to calm down, otherwise he will be unable to help but carry her to the bathroom and pour cold water on her to wake her up. After putting the bath water away, Csar unbuttoned his shirt cuffs, rolled up his sleeves to his elbows, and then went out to call the little drunk cat. My dear, its time to take a bath. The little boy lying on the bed raised his head when he heard the words, his eyes brightened, "It''s all clean~" She stood on the bed and quickly took off her clothes, throwing them into pieces. Chapter 3453: No one can replace it Chapter 3453: No one can rece it Chapter 3453 No one can rece you Thats good. Xiaoguai felt relieved. What are your ns for today? Cesare askedzily. Xiao Guai put down the knife and fork, held his chin in one hand, thought for a while, turned his clear eyes, and looked at him, "I''ll stay with you today, okay?" Cesare gave her a look that said, "I guess you know what I mean." Yesterday I was with Mia all day, and he called me every once in a while to remind me. The little girl got tired of the urging and finally turned off the phone. He must be angry, but he just didn''t say it out loud. Xiao Guai hugged his arm and rubbed his cheek, "Where are we going to y today?" Almost as soon as he finished speaking, Xiaoguai''s cell phone rang. Its a call from Mr. Xi. Xiaoguai immediately let go of Cizer and answered the phone, "Grandpa." My dear, are you awake? "I''m already having breakfast." Xiao Guai stuck out his tongue. It seemed that the fact that he stayed in bed was already deeply rooted in people''s hearts. Mr. Xi said that she had always wanted to y the piano for him when there was a performance. Now is the right time to let her y, not only for him to listen, but also for everyone to listen. Xiaoguai was very happy and agreed immediately. After finalizing the time, Xiaoguai hung up the phone. Perception of a gaze staring directly at him, Xiaoguai suddenly felt his face burning up. She turned her head carefully and said, "Brother Cesar." "Where to?" Go to a show. No. Going, doesnt that mean she wants to see her so-called brother Pei? Cesare frowned, with a displeased look on his face, and his eyes became a little gloomy at the same time. Xiao Guai noticed his displeasure, carefully tugged on his sleeve, and said weakly: "This is what grandpa wants me to go. I must go." Besides, not everyone can get this honor. "It''s just one day." Xiaoguai threw herself into his arms, hugged his neck and acted coquettishly, "I can stay with you tomorrow, really." Csar lowered his eyes and nced at her, "You said the same thing yesterday." Xiaoguai scratched his head guiltily, "Really? Xiaoguai forgot." Pretend to be stupid and get through. Finally, Cesare let her go. That was her grandfather after all. Yu Xi calls Xingchi every day and says he wants to have dinner with him. For several days, Xingchi had no time to go to the suburban vi. Every night, we have dinner at Lanshan Mountain View. After dinner, Yu Xi hugged him again and asked him to y with him and watch cartoons together. Since she gave up the idea of escaping with Yu Xi, Chao Lu is also preparing to find a job in the imperial capital and settle down. Yu Xi has begun to read simple characters. He leaned in Xingchi''s arms and pointed at each character with his little finger. Xingchi patiently taught him how to pronounce the character and what it meant. He recited it once, and Yu Xi recited it once. The scenes of father and son getting along are always extremely warm. Chao Lu has seen this kind of scene many times. Recently, she has been troubled. Whether it was the servants or her former ssmates, they all told her to hold on to Xingchi. Yu Xi needs aplete family, and no one can rece his biological father. Marriage is optional for her. Since she doesnt value it, why not marry Xingchi. It can not only give Yu Xi aplete family, but also allow him to getplete father''s love. It''s the best of both worlds. Why not? Chapter 3454: Im getting engaged Chapter 3454: I''m getting engaged Chapter 3454 Im getting engaged Chaolu''s heart gradually wavered. This is indeed a good idea But, he is already ready to get engaged, isn''t he? "Mother?" Yu Xi called her several times, but she didn''t hear him. It wasn''t until her hand was grasped by a soft little hand that she realized that she had just been in a trance. Whats the matter, Yu Xi? "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Xi came out of Xingchi''s arms at some point and stood in front of her. The delicate little face was slightly raised, looking at her with worry. Chao Lu was so moved that she touched his head and said, "Mom is fine, don''t worry." Mom, do you want to y with us? Yu Xi pointed to the chess set aside. Xingchi is teaching him how to y chess. Chao Lu shook his head and said forget it. It''s fine for father and son to y together, but she won''t join in. As soon as nine o''clock arrived, Xing Chi stood up to leave. Yu Xi was reluctant to let him go and hugged his legs tightly with both arms. Dad, can you apany Yu Xi? Yu Xi, you are a young man and you must learn to be independent. Yu Xi''s eyes turned red and he let go of his hand in frustration. He was still young and didn''t know what independence meant. But he knew not to make his father angry. Be good, say goodbye to daddy. Xingchi rubbed his little head, his voice was clear and caressing. "Goodbye, dad." Yu Xi waved his little hand and said goodbye to him reluctantly. As Xingchi went out, Chaolu took a step forward and said, "I''ll see you off." A look of surprise shed across the man''s eyes, but he turned around and left without speaking. After entering the elevator, Chao Lu plucked up the courage to speak, "Can I take a moment to talk to you?" What do you want to talk about? "You..." Chao Lu was a little embarrassed to say, "When will you get engaged?" "It has nothing to do with you." Xing Chi curled his lips and smiled, "I have no intention of inviting you." Chao Lu felt her face burning, as if she had been pped invisible. She had no extravagant expectations that he would invite her. After all, she had given birth to a child, and no girl would want to see her at her engagement party. She just... She closed her eyes and asked softly, "Do the words you said before still count?" What words? Chao Lu raised her head and looked at his handsome profile, which was three-dimensional and deep, with inherent nobility, "You said, as long as I think about it clearly, I''m wee toe back to you at any time." She said this, her shame made her blush. With a ding sound, the elevator door opened. Xingchi walked away indifferently. Unable to get an answer, Chao Lu chased after him, "Shangguan Xingchi..." Dont you love my brother till death? People change. She looked away awkwardly. Want to know if that sentence still counts? Chaolu raised his head in surprise. Is he willing to answer? Under his gaze, she nodded involuntarily, "I think." Do not count. A cold smile appeared on Xing Chi''s thin lips, so cold that it was almost cruel, "The morning dew was once ced in front of you, but you couldn''t hold it at your fingertips. Now, I''m getting engaged, soe and ask me this." Are your words still true? What do you want to do?" At the time he was seriously ill, he just wanted to stay in the apartment, take a look at the infant Yu Xi, and get close to her. How did she do it? He drove him away ruthlessly, and Yu Xi refused to let him take a look. And Banxia, that fool. Thinking that you are his tie-up. Chapter 3455: You have something on your mind, right? Chapter 3455: You have something on your mind, right? Chapter 3455 You have something on your mind, right? Thought that without her, he could be with Chao Lu. For this reason, he even staged a drama of a love affair and eloped with his bodyguard. Her eyes are already blind. He couldn''t let her lose her eyes and her support for the rest of her life. Chaolu was forced to retreat by his questioning gaze. The words were on the tip of her tongue, but she didn''t have the courage to say them out. yes. He is getting engaged, what does she want to do? Could it be that the words of the servants and ssmates reminded her and awakened her? Give Yu Xi aplete family This thought is not that I have never thought about it, but I have never thought that that person would be Shangguan Xingchi. She lowered her eyes in panic, "You pretend I haven''t said these words." She turned around and left quickly. Looking at her fleeing back, Xingchi looked away, feeling a little upset. The driver asked him whether he was going back to the manor or where to go. He said he was going to a vi in the suburbs. It was already ten o''clock in the evening when we arrived at the suburban vi. At this point, Banxia had already fallen asleep. The servant on night duty saw him and immediately stood up, "Master Xingchi, you are here." How are you these days in Banxia? Everything is fine with Banxia. When I was knitting a scarf today, I identally pricked my hand and it bled a little. The servant said, Master Xingchi, Banxia likes Xiaoba very much. I know. She likes dogs, Xingchi knows. Xiaoba is lively and smart, there is no doubt that Banxia likes it. Xiaoba is not only her pet, but will also work as a guide dog in the future, responsible for her daily travels. In a few days, a professional dog trainer wille to train Xiaoba. Looking around, Xingchi didn''t see Xiaoba. Xingchi raised his hand to unbutton two shirt buttons and sat down on the sofa. "Where is Xiaoba?" Banxia likes Xiaoba very much. There is Xiaobas cabin in the yard, but Banxia likes to let Xiaoba rest in her bedroom. Xingchi rubbed his forehead with one hand and fell silent. After a while, he got up and went upstairs, carefullying to Banxia''s bedroom. As soon as he opened the door, Xiao Ba curled up in a circle on the carpet and immediately raised his head alertly. In the darkness, its eyes were shining, staring straight at Xingchi. Xingchi pushed the door open a little, and Xiaoba immediately got up and ran out, circling around him, his tail wagging very happily. Xiaoba? Banxia was sleeping lightly on the bed, and woke up when she heard the sound of Xiao Ba''s snoring. She sat up gropingly, looking nkly in the direction of the sound. "it''s me." Xingchi turned on the light, although to her, it didn''t matter whether there was light or not. "Master Xingchi?" Banxia was pleasantly surprised. She didn''t expect that he woulde sote. Xingchi stopped her from getting out of bed, "Don''t move, I''ll sit down for a while and then leave." Ban Xia was pinned down on the bed by her, and she felt that he was in a bad mood, "Master Xingchi, you have something on your mind, right?" "Um." Is it rted to Young Master Yu Xi? "Um." Xingchi retracted his hand and hugged Xiaoba into his arms. Xiaoba licked his hand enthusiastically. "Master Xingchi, I think...Master Yu Xi is growing up day by day, and he cannot live without aplete family. A good growing atmosphere is very important for children..." Before Banxia finished speaking, he was interrupted by him, "What do you mean?" Unexpectedly that he would suddenly get angry, Banxia clenched the quilt with one hand and said, "You and Miss Chaolu are the biological parents of Young Master Yu Xi. When you are together, it will be good for him and for you." He asked coldly, "Together, even if she doesn''t love me?" Chapter 3456: Bad guy, let go of Xiaotuanzi Chapter 3456: Bad guy, let go of Xiaotuanzi Master Xingchi, women are all emotional. As long as you are nice to her, she will feel it. Banxia, stop talking. Xingchi couldn''t stand listening anymore. This sentence was inappropriate to apply to Chaolu. She has not noticed how good he has been to her in the past two years. She refused to discover and did not want to admit it. Ban Xia hesitated, but still spoke boldly, "Young Master Yu Xi is very cute. Young Master Xingchi, can you bear to let him..." A dry and warm palm covered her mouth. If you dont want to make me angry, just shut up. Banxia nodded and said no more. The palm covering her mouth was also removed at the same time. Woof woof Xiaoba rubbed his head against Xingchi''s hand and called him twice enthusiastically. Dont bark. Xingchi pinched Xiaobas head. Xiaoba thought he was teasing him and barked twice more. Banxia was afraid that Xiaoba would make him angry, so she hurriedly said: "Xiaoba, be quiet." Xiao Ba understood what Ban Xia said and immediately became quiet. Raising his hand and ncing at his watch, Xing Chi said, "It''s gettingte, you should rest." "good." Lie down, Ill leave in a moment. Banxia had no choice but to lie down, maybe because he was still in the bedroom, her breathing was irregr. It took a long time before I heard the sound of his leaving footsteps, and Banxia''s tense body gradually rxed. Presidential Pce. The atmosphere in the bedroom was eerily quiet. Rong Yin was leaning on the bedside. He had lost a lot of weight, and his eyes were like sharp knives, staring straight at Zong Jie. Zong Jie knew he was wrong, but this time, he thought he had done the right thing. Zong Jie, why should I keep you? "Your Excellency!" Zong Jie''s face was horrified. He raised his head in horror, "Your Excellency, the car ident that year was Wen Ya''s fault and had nothing to do with you. You should not bear the consequences for her. Besides, this consequence should not be Its your responsibility. If the presidents wife misunderstood you, it was a misunderstanding, and she has the right to know the truth. "Shut up!" Rong Yin''s face was cold, and there was a cold look in his eyes. Zong Jie felt sad in his heart. He lowered his head and said, "The doctor said you don''t have much time left. Sir, can you live for yourself once? Even if you are selfish for once." He has a wife and a daughter, but now, they cannot recognize each other. Not only cant we recognize each other, we cant get close or touch them. How cruel is it to him? "go out." Rong Yin closed his eyes, his face full of exhaustion. "Your Excellency, please consider my words seriously. I don''t regret doing this. I am willing to beat or punish you." Zong Jie looked at him deeply, turned and left. Half an hourter, messy footsteps sounded outside the corridor. Leng Wei held the struggling little dumpling in his arms. It was a milky white dumpling with a delicate face full of fear of the unknown. There were crystal tears in his eyes. He clenched his fleshy little hands into small fists and said in a sweet voice: "Bad guy, let go of Xiaotuanzi." "Little miss, don''t be afraid." Leng Wei coaxed in a low voice and walked quickly towards the bedroom. To be honest, if you kidnap Xiaotuanzi rashly, you will definitely suffer Rong Yins anger. But Leng Wei is not afraid. As Zong Jie said, I hope he can live for himself and be selfish once in his limited life. alumni Leng Wei knocked on the door, "Sir, it''s me." "Come in." Leng Wei opened the door and saw the man leaning on the bedside, his eyes closed and his face extremely cold. Leng Wei, are you going to rebel too? The man pursed his thin lips into a tight line and said angrily. Start updating~ Fairies who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 3457: Rong Yin, what on earth do you want to do? ! Chapter 3457: Rong Yin, what on earth do you want to do? ! Chapter 3457 Rong Yin, what do you want to do? ! Xiaotuanzi rubbed his eyes and blinked away the tears, "Uncle?" Hearing this, Rong Yin opened his eyes quickly, and the cute little dumpling with red eyes and rubbing his eyes suddenly came into view. His eyes gradually glowed with disbelief, and his thin lips slightly opened, "Xiao Tuanzi?" Xiaotuanzi put down his chubby hand and ttened his mouth in embarrassment, "Uncle." She struggled with her little hands, pushed Leng Wei hard, and threw herself towards Rong Yin. Rong Yin''s heart trembled, and he stretched out his hand, "Xiao Tuanzi." Leng Wei immediately handed the little dumpling to him, and threw the milky little body into his arms. Fill his arms. Rong Yin''s eyes were fixed on her red eyes for a moment, "Why are you crying?" Xiaotuanzi grabbed one of his index fingers tightly, looking at Leng Wei as if he was uneasy or afraid. Did they bully you? Xiaotuanzi said in a sweet voice, "Uncle, they are all bad guys." Leng Wei reflected on himself, "Sir, it''s my fault. I snatched the youngdy away from her bodyguard." Is it your own idea or yours and Zong Jies idea? "It was my own idea." Leng Wei lowered his head. Rong Yin pushed Xiao Tuanzis head into his arms and growled coldly, Get out and ept the punishment yourself! Yes, Your Excellency. The bedroom door opened and closed, then closed. Xiaotuanzi twisted and twisted, lifting his little head from his arms, puffing out his cheeks, like a small puffer fish. She grabbed Rong Yin''s finger, shook it twice, and looked at him with tears in her eyes, "Uncle, can you send Xiaotuanzi home?" Xiao Tuanzi, dont you want to y with uncle for a while? Rong Yin made a fist with one hand, put it in front of his lips, and coughed a few times. Xiaotuanzi frowned, "Uncle, are you sick?" "No." Xiao Tuanzis uncle is a doctor, a very, very powerful doctor. Rong Yin felt very happy when he saw her serious look, and pinched her little face. All of this was as beautiful as a dream. "uncle" "Um?" Do you have a mobile phone? Xiao Tuanzis ck and white eyes were shining, revealing a sense of intelligence. "have." Xiaotuanzi smiled so hard that his eyebrows curled up, and he moved a little closer to him cutely, and asked in a childish voice: "Can you lend me to Xiaotuanzi for a while?" "sure." Rong Yin reached out and took the mobile phone from the bedside table, unlocked it and handed it to her. Xiaotuanzi held the phone in both hands, tilted his head and thought for a while, "What''s Mommy''s phone number?" 1370100 Xiaotuanzi raised his head happily, "Uncle, do you know Xiaotuanzi''s mother''s phone number?" I guessed it. Rong Yin touched her little face. She was so smart and knew how to call her mother. He asked, Do you know what your mommys phone number is? "I know." Xiaotuanzi pressed out thest four digits one by one with his index finger. After confirming it, she called out. The other end quickly picked up the phone, "Rong Yin, what on earth do you want to do?!" Xue Tuans angry voice was clearly transmitted to the ears of the two people through the radio waves. Xiao Tuanzi softly said to Xue Tuanzi on the other end of the phone, "Mommy, it''s Xiao Tuanzi." "Xiao Tuanzi?" Xuetuan was stunned for a few seconds and then asked, "Xiao Tuanzi, where are you? Are you okay?" Where? Xiaotuanzis delicate little face wrinkled. Chapter 3458: she is my daughter Chapter 3458: she is my daughter Chapter 3458 She is my daughter She pouted her little mouth, raised her head and asked, "Uncle, where are we?" Rong Yin lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "We are at the Presidential Pce." Xiaotuanzi grinned, "Mommy, Xiaotuanzi is at the Presidential Pce." "I see." Xue Tuan took a deep breath and restrained his anger, fearing to scare Xiao Tuanzi. "Xiao Tuanzi, give your phone to the people around you." The person around you? Xiaotuanzi looked around confusedly, Who is it? Seeing all her childish movements, Rong Yinughed softly. It was so cute. Xiao Tuanzi, give your uncle your cell phone. Okay. With two small hands, he obediently handed the phone to him. I am Rong Yin. Rong Yin got out of bed with his mobile phone in one hand and Xiaotuanzi in the other. Little Tuanzi was held in his arms, with his little head resting on his shoulder, looking at everything around him curiously. Rong Yin, youd better not have any ideas about Xiao Tuanzi! The soft voice exuded a touch of coldness and strength. Rong Yin''s eyes were gloomy, don''t you think of Xiaotuanzi? He lowered his eyes and saw the soft little cute thing in his arms. For a moment, he couldn''t bear to let go. This is his daughter. Xiaotuanzi felt his gaze and grinned at him, charming and naive. Rong Yin''s heart felt hot, and in a low and hoarse voice, he said to the person on the other end: "She is my daughter." "Don''t be too sentimental! That''s my and Shi''s daughter, it has nothing to do with you." "Is it?" Rong Yin''s eyes were a little blurred, and he carried Xiaotuanzi to the balcony and ced her on the imperial concubine''s couch. Rong Yin picked up the fruits in the fruit te and fed her. Rong Yin, please return the little dumplings to me. What if...I dont want to pay it back? What to do? He is already greedy and wants to keep Xiaotuanzi by his side. She is so small, so soft, so cute, so like her... This is his daughter. He doesn''t have much time left, so he wants to selfishly let Xiao Tuanzi apany him. There was silence on the other end for a long time. Xuetuan hung up the phone angrily. Hearing the mechanized busy tone, Rong Yin smiled. He seemed... to make her angry. "uncle." Xiaotuanzi shrank his neck in resistance. Rong Yin put down his phone and asked softly, "What''s wrong?" Xiao Tuanzi doesnt like grapes. She shook her little head with a look of resistance on her face. Rong Yinughed softly, "Then do you like strawberries?" institutions Do you like cherries? institutions Rong Yin touched her little head and said, "Just like your mommy." Xiaotuanzi blinked nkly, "Uncle." "Um?" Xiaotuanzi raised her little arms and hugged his neck. Her face was plump and pink and soft. She asked cutely, "Do you know Mommy?" "know." Then are you mommys friend? His face was hidden but his smile was silent, and his smile was slightly bitter. He is not Xuetuans friend no. Xiaotuanzi raised his little hand, and touched his frowning brow with his soft little hand, "Uncle is not happy..." Rong Yin chuckled and carried her downstairs, "Uncle, I''ll take you to visit the Presidential Pce, okay?" Can I not have it? Xiaotuanzi cried when he was kidnapped by Leng Wei, and now he was already a little sleepy. After pondering for a moment, Rong Yin caressed her face thoughtfully, "Are you tired?" Sleepy. Lets sleep for a while, and when we wake up, well visit again, okay? Xiaotuanzi nodded sleepily. Chapter 3459: Will he let people go easily? Chapter 3459: Will he let people go easily? Let Rong Yin carefullyy her down on the bed. Rong Yin got up and was about to leave. The sleeve was grabbed by a small hand. Uncle, where are you going? Xiao Tuanzi struggled to get up uneasily, but Rong Yin held him down with one hand. He sat beside the bed, with Xiao Tuanzi lying on her side, her face squeezed on the pillow, making a pouty look. Rong Yin was filled with affection and patted her back with one hand, "Uncle is not going anywhere, just here. Ill stay with you, okay? "good." Gradually, Xiaotuanzi became tired and his eyelids became heavier and heavier. The little guy sleeps very well, rarely turning over, and his red little mouth is slightly pouted, with a hint of childish coquettishness. Rong Yin sat beside the bed, looking at her greedily, missing her birth and her growth. Now, he doesnt want to miss these bits and pieces anymore. K Group. Xue Tuan was pacing back and forth in the office. Xing Zong opened the door with an anxious look on his face, "Sister, has Xiao Tuanzi been taken away by Rong Yin?" He also received news that the bodyguard''s car was intercepted by people from the Presidential Pce on the way, and Xiaotuanzi was robbed. Now, Xiaotuanzi should still be in Rong Yin''s hands. What exactly does he want to do? Snatch the little dumpling away? "Um." Xue Tuan paused, she frowned, and there was a battle between heaven and man in her heart, should she go or not? If he doesnt go, will he return Xiaotuanzi? Will he let me go easily? "Sister, what are your ns?" Xing Zong helped her sit down on the sofa, since it was Rong Yin who sent someone to **** the little dumpling away. Xiaotuanzi is his daughter, so he will not hurt Xiaotuanzi. Now, I am afraid that he will **** Xiaotuanzi away. Xue Tuan put a hand on his forehead, his head aching. He expected that this day woulde sooner orter, but he didn''t expect that this day woulde so quickly. Thest time Rong Yin saw Xiaotuanzi, she already had a bad premonition. Sure enough, he took action. What does snatching away Xiaotuanzi mean to her... She closed her eyes, "I''ll go to the Presidential Pce and pick up Xiaotuanzi personally." "But" If she really went, wouldn''t she have fallen into Rong Yin''s trap? "It''s nothing." Xue Tuan''s eyes were firm, "Xiao Tuanzi is very important to me." Although she often teased her and asionally made her cry, in the end, it was the child she had worked hard to conceive and give birth to. She watched as she transformed from a wrinkled and ugly little baby, to opening up little by little, and turning into a pink and jade-like baby. Xiaotuanzi is her life, and she will never allow anyone to take it away from her. Not even Rong Yin. Five p.m. Snowball''s motorcade arrived at the gate of the Presidential Pce. The sentry saw her, saluted and let her go. No name, no words, just let go. Revisit old ces. Xuetuan was no stranger to the Presidential Pce. She got out of the car and went directly indoors. When the servants saw her, they all bowed their heads respectfully, "Madam President, you are back." Presidents wife? Heh, what a ridiculous title. She and Rong Yin had divorced long ago, and it was not her turn to be the president''s wife. Not bothering to correct their names, Xuetuan asked coldly, "Where is Rong Yin?" Your Excellency is in the bedroom upstairs. Xue Tuan walked upstairs and came to the bedroom door with a familiar face. What surprised her was that she didn''t expect Rong Yin to still live in this bedroom. This...is their wedding bedroom. I thought that after the divorce, he would change his bedroom. His thoughts gradually drifted away, and Xue Tuan opened the door with one hand. From the decoration to theyout of the bedroom, everything has remained the same. Chapter 3460: I want to learn how to take care of Xiaotuanzi Chapter 3460: I want to learn how to take care of Xiaotuanzi Chapter 3460 I want to learn how to take care of Xiaotuanzi It is still the same as it was two years ago, and a sense of familiarityes over me. It seems that I can still see her sitting on the sofa reading a magazine and sitting in front of the dressing table putting on makeup... Shaking his head and throwing away all the images in his mind, Xue Tuan stepped into the bedroom and looked around, but did not see Xiao Tuanzi. The voice of Xiaotuanzi came from the bathroom, and he protested in a sweet voice: "It''s not dirty..." Xue Tuan''s face darkened, he walked quickly to the bathroom and opened the door suddenly. In the luxurious bathroom, the two of them turned their heads at the same time and looked over. Rong Yin was holding Xiaotuanzi in one arm and holding a towel in the other hand, about to wipe her face. The mouth and face of Xiaotuanzi were dirty, stained with a lot of cream that flowed from the melted ice cream. Like a little tabby cat. She suddenly appeared, shocking Rong Yin. A sh of surprise shed across his eyes, fleeting, but he hid it very well, carefully hiding it so that no one would know. Xiaotuanzi fluttered and grinned, "Mommy, Mommy, are you here to take Xiaotuanzi home?" Xue Tuan gave Rong Yin a cold look and stepped forward quickly to take the little dumpling. Just as his hand was about to touch her, Rong Yin turned around, hugging Xiaotuanzi and avoiding her hand. Xue Tuan was stunned, "What are you doing?" Xiao Tuanzis face is dirty, let me wipe her face first. Can you? Xue Tuan blurted out. The two of them were stunned at the same time. Rong Yin looked at her withplicated eyes, "I don''t know how, but I can learn." He doesnt know how to take care of children, and he has no experience in taking care of children, but this is not a problem. He can learn, and he is very willing to learn how to take good care of Xiaotuanzi. Once, he tried every possible means to get her pregnant and give birth to a child for him. Now, when Xiaotuanzi appeared in front of him, he realized how much he really liked children. How much he likes the children she bore for him. He said, lowering his head and wiping Xiaotuanzi''s dirty little face with concentration. As soon as he rubbed it, Xiaotuanzi started to hide and refused to cooperate as much as possible. Hunting his little neck, his face wrinkled up, "It hurts..." "Does it hurt?" Rong Yin stopped what he was doing, feeling a little embarrassed for a moment. He felt more distress and self-me. He lowered his eyes, his eyes as gentle as water, "I''m sorry, uncle has no experience." uncle? A sh of surprise shed across Xue Tuan''s eyes. She stretched out her hand and snatched the towel from his hand: "A child''s skin is delicate and delicate, unlike your rough and thick skin." She turned on the faucet, soaked the towel with warm water, squeezed out the excess water, fixed Xiaotuanzi''s face with one hand, and gently wiped her face with the other. Xiao Tuanzi closed his eyes in enjoyment, with a well-behaved look on his face. Where is the look on his face just now, full of resistance and insisting that he was not dirty? Can you teach me? Rong Yin asked humbly. Xuetuan nced at him angrily, "Why should I teach you?" I want to learn how to take care of Xiaotuanzi. Xue Tuan made a movement with his hands and his heart suddenly sank. Sure enough, he still wanted to **** Xiao Tuanzi away! The hand holding the towel suddenly clenched. The moisture in the towel was dripping. Xiaotuanzi groaned and patted his face with his little paws, "Mommy." Rong Yin hugged her and backed away a little, "Are you okay?" Xiaotuanzi puffed up his cheeks and asked in a sweet voice, "Mommy, aren''t you happy?" Rong Yin also asked, "Are you unhappy?" Hypocritical! Xuetuan sneered in his heart, couldn''t he tell whether she was happy or not? Asking knowingly. Chapter 3461: Dont disturb our lives anymore Chapter 3461: Don''t disturb our lives anymore Chapter 3461 Dont disturb our lives anymore Rong Yin felt a little clearer after looking at her indifferent expression. She is really unhappy. Unhappy that he came into contact with Xiaotuanzi, and unhappy that he said he would take care of Xiaotuanzi. Finally, what made her unhappy was that he was with Xiao Tuanzi. What she hoped was that he would not disturb her, Shi Chen, and the lives of Xiaotuanzi and his family of three. For a moment, Rong Yin''s eyes darkened. Like amp going out, there is no more light. "Mommy..." Xiao Tuanzi stretched out his little arms and grabbed the snow ball with his little hands. A pair of big watery ck grape eyes looked at her without blinking, "Don''t be angry." She stretched her little neck hard and coaxed her with a milky voice: "Hey, little dumpling, please give Mommy a face." Xiao Tuanzis behavior is beyond Rong Yins imagination. Why is she so good? He raised his eyes and nced at Xue Tuan. Her cold expression seemed to have melted a little because of Xiao Tuanzi''s sweet words. Mommy hugs. Xue Tuan put down the towel and stretched out his hand. Even though Rong Yin was reluctant to let go, he still handed the small dumpling to her. Back in Mommy''s arms, Xiaotuanziughed silly, stretched out his neck, leaned in, pouted his little mouth and kissed her loudly on the face. Her eyes were sparkling, like stars dotting the sky, shining brightly. Under her expectant gaze, Xue Tuan lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. Xiaotuanzi was satisfied and leaned into her arms with a silly smile. Rong Yin looked at this scene, his heart felt hot and his throat felt tight. This scene was so simr to what he imagined, the life of a family of three. I took Xiaotuanzi away. Xuetuan noticed his gaze and suddenly said coldly, In the future, I hope you wont disturb our lives again. after Stop disturbing their lives. Rong Yin lowered his head and put away the painful look in his eyes. He might not have a future. Zong Jies words echoed in my mind Live for yourself once, be selfish for once. Rong Yin closed his eyes, pursed his thin lips tightly, and said nothing. Reason told him that he should agree to her. I dont want to disturb her future life anymore, but...its just greed after all. Leaving the Presidential Pce, Xiaotuanziy in front of the car window and looked at the majestic buildings gradually fading away. She turned her head and snuggled into Xue Tuan''s arms. She held her smooth hair with her little hands and yed with them. "Mommy, can we stille to uncle''s house to y?" Do you like his home? Uncle said that he wanted to take the little group to visit. Xue Tuan put away the displeasure in her eyes and hugged the little guy in her arms tightly, "Our home is very good, we don''t need to visit other people''s homes." "But" Xiaotuanzi, dont mention your uncle in front of daddy, okay? Xuetuan thought of what happened today, and it was better not to let Shi Chen know about it. Xiaotuanzi blinked, with a curious look on his face: "Why, Mommy?" Because your daddy will be unhappy. I hope you can be more understanding and stop disturbing their lives. What happened before, let it disappear as it is involved in the torrent of time. Xiaotuanzi nodded obediently, nestled in her arms, and arched his little head. In the bedroom, Rong Yin sat on the sofa and did not move for a long time. The warmth of a small ball seemed to still remain in the palm of his hand. He clenched his hand tightly, but what he held was nothing but empty air. Sir, are you okay? Zong Jie asked cautiously. Zong Jie, isnt the little dumpling cute? Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3462: Sure enough, I didnt hurt her in vain Chapter 3462: Sure enough, I didn''t hurt her in vain Chapter 3462 Sure enough, my love for her was not in vain Zong Jie was startled. He didn''t expect him to ask such a question. He immediately said, "The littledy is very cute." Who do you think she looks like? The littledy looks like the presidents wife. Rong Yin smiled. He agreed very much with this statement. The little dumplings looked very much like snow dumplings. Just a little bit of his shadow between the eyebrows and eyes. The little one is white and tender, as delicate as a porcin doll, just like her mother. Remembering the scene where she coaxed Xue Tuan and took the initiative to stretch his little face in front of her and let her pinch it, Rong Yin couldn''t helpughing. It was so cute. "Your Mightiness." Zong Jie observed his expression and saw that he was in a good mood, so he boldly said, "Since you like the youngdy so much, why not... bring her to your side?" That is your biological daughter after all. He doesnt have much time. In this life, he only has so much time to spend with the youngdy. If you dont cherish it anymore, Im afraid you will regret it. "Bring Xiaotuanzi over, Xuetuan will be unhappy." Rong Yin''s voice was low, with a bit of a harsh hoarse tone. What he was afraid of was just that Xue Tuan would be unhappy. If Xuetuan is not happy, Xiaotuanzi will not be happy. Even if he really ignores Xuetuan''s wishes and takes Xiaotuanzi over and follows him, Xiaotuanzi will not be happy. This was even more true today. After just a short time, she began to miss her mother. How can she stay away from her mother? Not to mention whether she could stay away from him, Rong Yin couldn''t bear to have Xuetuan without her. The rtionship between mother and daughter was so good that he envied it, but he couldn''t bear to destroy it. Your Excellency, why dont you bring the presidents wife over as well? Zong Jie''s words made Rong Yin frown fiercely. He raised his head, his eyes getting colder, "Zong Jie, don''t think that I don''t know anything about today''s matter. Leng Wei took the responsibility himself, it doesn''t mean that , youll be fine. "Yes, I was also involved in the kidnapping of the youngdy. Please punish me!" Rong Yin snorted coldly, "I won''t do it next time!" Since Xiaotuanzi wasnt too frightened, lets forget it this time. Thank you, Your Excellency. Zong Jie boldly suggested, "Your Excellency, since you are reluctant to let go, why not take the president''s wife and the youngdy over and live with them for a while." Stop talking and get out. Scolded in a cold voice. Zong Jie bowed his head and exited the bedroom. In the bedroom, it was eerily quiet. He raised his head and looked around. Here, he could always see the shadow of the snowballs from the past. Now, Xiaotuanzi can be seen again. She came only briefly, but it caused an uproar in his memory. Shangguan Manor. Xue Tuan got out of the car with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms, and Xiao Tuanzi saw the time at a nce. She twisted her body, slipped out of the arms of the snow ball, and ran towards Shichen in a swaying manner. Two little arms, opened up, and rushed over enthusiastically, "Daddy~" The sound of the little milk is so sweet that it can drown people. At that time, he knew that Xiaotuanzi had been kidnapped, and the person who kidnapped her was none other than Rong Yin. He was anxious and restless, but Xuetuan didn''t seem to want him to know about it, so he simply pretended not to know anything. Seeing that mother and daughter came back safely, I felt relieved. Leaning down, he took the pretty little guy into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed Xiao Tuanzi on his forehead, "Xiao Tuanzi, Daddy misses you very much." Xiaotuanzi misses daddy too~ Xiaotuanzi grinned and hugged his neck affectionately. Shi Chen felt warm in his heart, and his love for her was indeed not in vain. Chapter 3463: Give you a kiss and stop being angry, okay? Chapter 3463: Give you a kiss and stop being angry, okay? Chapter 3463: Ill give you a kiss and stop being angry, okay? "came back?" Shichen looked at Xue Tuan. She didn''t look very good, but she smiled after hearing the words, "Well, I''ll go upstairs and take a shower first." "good." Watching Xue Tuan leave, Shi Chen hugged Xiao Tuanzi. The little guy had a habit of ying with the buttons of his shirt. Especially when I am held in my arms, my little hands always find and y with shirt buttons involuntarily. The buttons were turned by her little hands, Shi Chen chuckled, "Xiao Tuanzi, are you happy to be with mommy today?" Xiaotuanzi thought hard and then shook his head. Arent you happy? No. Xiao Tuanzi raised his little head, Xiao Tuanzi is with his uncle. uncle? Who is the uncle Xiao Tuanzi talks about? I always know who he is. She said, being with her uncle today, does that mean that Rong Yin is staying with her? I cant tell you what I feel. I feel a little bitter in my heart. I hold the little guy in my arms tightly. Xiao Guai went to the military area with the cultural troupe to show condolences after the performance. What Cesare was most worried about happened. Xiaoguai and Pei Zhennan got in touch again. Pei Zhennan, on the other hand, seems to have continued interest in Xiaoguai. It just so happens that this little fool cant see it yet! At the entrance of the official residence, Csar looked coldly at the two people standing outside the car door, saying goodbye to each other. The men are heroic and the women are delicate and cute. Her refreshing short hair makes her small, palm-sized face look even smaller and more delicate. Brother Pei, Ill go back first. Pei Zhennan looked at her with a smile and said, "Okay, I''ll contact you when you have time." "Okay, drive carefully and pay attention to safety." Xiaoguai watched Pei Zhennan get into the car, then watched him leave, waving to him goodbye. Cesare stepped forward and said in a conspiratorial tone, "Everyone has gone far away, so what are you looking at?" Xiao Guai was startled, turned her head, and looked at Cizer who appeared behind her in horror. She patted her heart with one hand, "Brother Cizer, when did youe out?" When you look at each other lovingly, the man said coldly. Xiaoguai frowned and curled his lips, "How could we look at each other affectionately?" "No?" Cizer snorted coldly, nced at the direction Pei Zhennan was leaving with a cold gaze, then withdrew his gaze and turned around to leave. Xiao Guai trotted after him, "Brother Cizer, what''s wrong with you?" I reached out to tug on his sleeve, but he waved it away. Xiaoguai pouted, feeling unhappy, and hugged his arm to prevent him from throwing it away. Almost all the weight of her body was leaning on him. She raised her face and said coquettishly, "Brother Cesar, it was Brother Pei who sent Xiaoguai home. We are just friends. Don''t think too much, okay?" " You are talking about Brother Pei, and you still tell him not to think too much? Cesare sneered coldly, opened her hand, and said, "Go by yourself." No, I have to hold you. Xiao Guai smiled and took advantage of the situation, suddenly let go of his arm, jumped on his back. The whole person is like an octopus, tightly wrapped around him, "Zhu Bajie is carrying his wife~" Csar''s handsome face sank, he pped her on the hip, gritted his teeth, "Who are you calling Zhu Bajie?" "Hahaha" Xiao Guai hugged his neck tightly and said without fear of death: "Whoever gets killed by Xiao Guai will be the one." You deserve a beating! Xiaoguai pouted and chirped on his handsome face, "I''ll give you a kiss so you don''t get angry, okay?" Chapter 3464: When will you marry? Chapter 3464: When will you marry? Chapter 3464 When will you get married? Get down. No, whats wrong with memorizing it? Size paused and frowned, "My dear, you are getting more and more presumptuous." "Don''t be angry." Xiao Guai hugged his neck, rocking and acting like a baby, "Brother Cesar, don''t be angry with Xiao Guai." You are not allowed not to talk to Xiaoguai. "Do you want to kiss me?" Xiaoguai took the initiative toe up to her, pouting her lips, waiting for a kiss. Cizer was unmoved. Xiaoguai whimpered, hugged his neck tightly, and coquettishly said, "Brother Cizer, please don''t be angry, okay? Xiaoguai has no other rtionship with Brother Pei. If so, something would have happened long ago, and would I still be with you now?" "What do you mean?" The man''s voice was tight and his face was already very ugly. Xiaoguai stuck out his tongue. Oops, he said the wrong thing. She pressed her cheek against his handsome face and rubbed it, "I love you, little darling, I love you, I love you, I love you~" No one can stand this sweetheart offensive. Cesare held her hips with both hands, weighed them up, and carried her into the mansion. Sensing the change in his attitude, Xiao Guai buried her head in the crook of his neck and chuckled. What are youughing at? Xiaoguai nibbled on his neck in small pieces, "Laughing at Brother Cizer''s jealousy." Who is jealous? Xiaoguai snorted, "Mia said that every time her boyfriend gets angry and jealous, he will be cruel to her. Just now, Brother Cesar was also cruel to Xiaoguai. Taken together, Brother Cesar is jealous." Heh, pretty smart. Xiao Guai has always been very smart! Xiaoguai has been back for a while, and the reality show that was previously recorded in country F has started to be broadcast. ording to Ang, reality shows are quite popr. It once became a hot topic of discussion amongizens. After dinner, she sat on the sofa with Cesar and watched the show. What Ang didnt tell her was that she was on fire! Before the show was aired, she had a quarrel with Eveli. In addition, Eveli was hospitalized due to physical difort. Netizens have always sympathized with the weak. There were many people who attacked her. After the show was broadcast, I saw a different Xiaoguai and a different wealthy daughter. Honest and unpretentious, cute and a bit innocent. It seems like a well-protected greenhouse flower that has never suffered any human suffering. Although her life was superior, she never forgot to be kind. She did charity for several years. The show reached its climax when she borrowed a dress from a luxury store. The reason is that Cizer appeared! After she was rejected, when she was about to leave in despair, he appeared in front of her like a savior. The man who looked like an immortal caught everyone''s attention as soon as he appeared. The barrage almost filled up the entire screen. Netizens were all so handsome and left messages saying they wanted to get married. Xiao Guai smiled, hugged Cizer, and said, "He is so handsome, but you have no chance. Xiao Guai is the one to marry him!" Cesare lowered his head and pinched her cheek, "When will you get married?" Well This question caught her off guard. When will you get married? Xiaoguai raised his eyes and asked softly, "Then when are you going to propose?" Guess. The man spoke two words from his **** thin lips. Xiaoguai was so angry that he punched him twice, "You bad guy, I''m ignoring you!" Turn around and concentrate on watching the reality show. Chapter 3465: Daily urging to get married Chapter 3465: Daily urging to get married Chapter 3465: Daily urging for marriage Not waiting for a while, but waiting all night, just so that I can have breakfast with her the next morning! The fact that the dignified president of the Onassis Group did this for her is really enviable. Someizens pointed out that the reason why Cizer did not step into Eveli''s residence was because he did not get the owner''s permission. Xiao Guai is only staying temporarily as a guest, so she has no right to take people of the opposite **** back to other peoples residences privately. This point further reflects his recuperation and excellent moral character. For a time, Xiaoguai gained arge number of fans. More fans have begun to join the marriage urging camp, looking forward to their wedding of the century. The ending was reversed. Evelys character was pitiful, and the audience and fans did not buy it. Especially the scene where she threw the cat away has been the focus of criticism. Two female guests, Xiaoguai became the biggest winner. The barrage that fills the screen is "Happy marriage for a hundred years", "Send him to the bridal chamber", "Have a son soon", etc. The little girl blushed with embarrassment. She leaned into Csar''s arms, holding his lean waist with one hand, and asked softly, "Brother Csar, what happened to Eveli?" Want to know? "Uh-huh!" Cesare touched his thin lips with one hand. The little boy was very smart and saw through his intention at a nce. He leaned forward and kissed him obediently. A low, deepugh escaped from the man''s thin lips, and his whole chest shook. He grabbed the back of her head with his backhand and pushed her toward him. Deepened the kiss. General Xi came back and saw this scene. His face turned red with embarrassment, "Ahem." He coughed lightly, reminding the two young men who couldn''t help themselves. The little boy popped out of Cizer''s arms with a swish, and touched his hair covertly, covering his face, "Grandpa, are you back?" "Yes." General Xi pretended to be calm and walked over. Xiaoguai immediately distanced himself from Cizer, gave up his seat, and patted him, "Grandpa, sit down." Cesare put his hand on his forehead and couldn''tugh or cry. Isn''t it just kissing? Is it necessary to feel so guilty? Isnt it normal for boyfriend and girlfriend to kiss? After General Xi sat down, he asked Xiaoguai to make tea and dismissed her. Xiao Guai ran into the kitchen obediently and handed the battlefield to Csar. General Xi pondered for a moment before speaking, "Cizere, my dear, I''m not young anymore. I shouldn''t have interfered with your affairs. I haven''t raised or taken care of her for a single day since I was little. , so I am not qualified to care. But as her grandfather, her only blood rtive in this world, I must..." Cesare listened carefully. What General Xi had to say was that if their rtionship is stable, they can settle down. It can be seen that Xiaoguai really wants to marry him. But General Xi is not sure about his situation. In the kitchen, the servant looked at the weird posture of Xiaoguai and was a little surprised, "Miss Xiaoguai, what''s wrong with you?" Xiaoguai immediately stretched out his index finger and put it in front of his lips, making a silencing gesture: "Shh, don''t make a sound." The servant nodded in understanding. Xiao Guai continued to **** up his ears and eavesdrop with bated breath. Hey, why can''t he hear anything? So angry! What did Brother Cesare say? When will he get married? Little dear,e out. Chapter 3466: Value **** over friends! Chapter 3466: Value **** over friends! Chapter 3466: Emphasis on **** over friends! While she was looking sad, General Xi''s exasperated voice came from the living room. Xiao Guai stood up straight with a start, turned around and ran to take out the brewed tea. She carefully looked at the expressions of General Xi and Cizer, then ced the tray on the coffee table, "Grandpa, what''s wrong?" She suddenly heard a low shout, which startled her. Cesaire hooked his hand and motioned for her toe over. Xiaoguai nced at General Xi to see that he had no objection, and then sat down next to Csar. Xiao Guai, tell your grandpa, when do you want to get married? Huh...? The sudden question caught Xiaoguai by surprise. She blinked nkly and looked at Cizer. How should she answer this question? General Xi snorted almost inaudibly, "My dear, tell me what''s on your mind." Xiao Guai bit her lip and said, "Xiao Guai...I will listen to Brother Cizel." General Xi shook his head helplessly, he was really eaten up by Cizer. She actually listened to Cesare when it came to matters of marriage. How could this be possible? Xiao Guai, then you havent thought about when to get married? Xiaoguai raised his eyes, nced at Cizer, then quickly lowered his eyes and shook his head gloomily. It was not that she had never thought about it. She had already thought about what her wedding to Csar would be like thousands of times in her mind. But imagination is imagination. If she really wants to consider when to get married, she alone has to decide. He has to propose. Otherwise, if a girl eagerly pursues a man to get married, doesnt it mean that she hates getting married and is pitiful? Never. She must wait for his proposal. Well, its such a happy decision! Csar put his arm around her slender waist, looked at General Xi, and said warmly, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I am sensible about this matter. It won''t take too long." After a pause, he nced at the shy little girl, "Besides, if you ask her these things, a girl would be shy too." With his words, General Xi felt relieved. Okay, grandpa is waiting for the good news from you two. At night, Xiaoguaiy on the bed and called Kelly. On the other end, I dont know what Kelly said to her. Her little face turned red with embarrassment, and she said coquettishly: You are so evil! Cesare pushed in and saw this scene. The little girl has taken a shower and is wearing a loose silk nightgown. Lying on the bed, her two slender legs were dangling in the air, and her small ankles were delicate and cute. Xiaoguai turned his head and saw that he was back. He was happy and said to Kelly quickly, "I won''t tell you anymore. I''m going to bed. Bye." Kelly shouted that she valued **** over friends. Xiaoguaiughed evilly and immediately hung up the phone. Throwing the phone away, she got up, knelt down on the bed, opened her arms, and said, "Brother Cesar, you are back!" Csar leaned over and picked her up, holding her soft buttocks with one hand, and pecked her lips lightly with his thin lips, "Who are you chatting with?" Kelly, shes so mean, shes always making fun of little kids. Whats the joke? Xiaoguai was shy and nced at him with a red face. His eyes were watery, as if they were drinking from a clear stream, glowing with clear light. Hitting her head in the warm crook of his neck, Xiaoguai refused to say anything. Csar rubbed his chin against the top of her hair and said in a low voice, "Tell me, what kind of joke did she y on you?" Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3467: I am her father Chapter 3467: I am her father Chapter 3467 I am her father Pressing the internal line, he called Leng Wei. Less than two minutester, Leng Wei knocked on the study door. Sir, what are your orders? Rong Yin picked up a document on the table with his fingertips and handed it to him, "These are all assigned to Xiaotuanzi''s name." Leng Wei nced at it and opened his eyes slightly. The contents of the document include minerals, rare earths, oil fields... All of them were transferred to Xiaotuanzis name, which means that he gave all the assets in his name, including billions of dors, to Xiaotuanzi. Your Excellency, you... Rong Yin rested his forehead tiredly. These assets were his personal assets, part of which he inherited from his grandfather. "In the future, when I''m gone, these will all be given to Xiaotuanzi. It doesn''t matter if you give them early orte." A bitter smile overflowed from the corner of Rong Yin''s lips, "Although I know she is not in need, Xuetuan will definitely not treat her badly. . But after all, I am her father..." Can''t stay with her and take care of her, but at least... he should let her know that he loves her. Perhaps, a few yearster, when she grows up and knows who her biological father is, she will understand his deep love for her. "Yes, Your Excellency." Leng Wei suddenly felt depressed, a kind of helplessness and despair for life. He exited the study step by step and set about doing this. Rong Yin picked up the phone and looked at the photos of Xiaotuanzi on the phone. There is also a short video of her eating ice cream, holding a spoon in one hand, taking a sip, and putting it into her mouth with a satisfied look on her face. The cheeks are bulging, like a little hamster hiding food, smart and cute. Every move she makes is extremely cute in Rong Yin''s eyes. Watching the video over and over again, he felt attached to it. There was a dull pain in his chest, and his handsome eyebrows frowned tightly. He pressed his chest with one hand, and his breathing stung. He was breathing hard, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the broken hair on his forehead was wet, and he was in a miserable state. Hold out one hand and press the inner line tremblingly. Sir, what are your orders? From the other end, the worried voice of the servant came, "Sir? Are you listening? Your Excellency, are you okay?" The doctor rushed in immediately and saw that his face was in pain and his handsome face was turning pale. He was shocked and said, "Sir!" Xiaotuanzi is very clingy, especially after she arrived at thepany, and he spent very little time with her. Every day when she goes out is the most difficult moment. Its okay if Xiao Tuanzi doesnt pester others, but if he pesters others, no one can resist him. Even Xuetuan, her biological mother, is not immune to her cuteness. Mommy~ Little Tuanzi hugged her back tightly, his little head raised high, and his thick long eyshes flickered like two small fans. The little red mouth pursed slightly, and he asked her in a sweet voice, "Can you bring the dumplings?" "no." "Why not?" Xiaotuanzi lowered his head, looking disappointed, "Xiaotuanzi must be bad." Here ites again Xuetuan put a hand on his forehead and said, "You''re not bad, it''s because Mommy has to work and it''s not convenient for her to apany you." "It''s Xiaotuanzi who is not good." The little guy let go of her and staggered back two steps, his eyes full of tears, and tears were rolling in his eyes. The appearance of a person who is about to fall is the most endearing. Xuetuan sighed andpromised, "Okay, Mommy will take you there." Mommy is the best! I love you~ Chapter 3468: Wont let anyone take you away Chapter 3468: Won''t let anyone take you away Chapter 3468 I wont let anyone take you away Xiaotuanzi rushed forward, hugged her leg, and pressed his delicate face against her leg, rubbing and rubbing. Bring Xue Tuan to thepany, I just settled her down and let her sit on the sofa, watching cartoons and ying games by herself. Xingzongs phone call came in. Xing Zong? Sister, did you open an ount for Xiaotuanzi? "What?" Xuetuan just opened the folder. After hearing this, he moved his hands and closed the folder, "Xiao Tuanzi''s ount?" Isnt it you? Xingzongs voice was filled with doubts, Could it be that Shichen prescribed it to her? No, if Shichen opens an ount for Xiaotuanzi, he will definitely tell me. Xuetuan immediately denied the possibility. Could it be driven by your father and mother? Xue Tuan frowned: "I''ll call and ask." Called Shangguan Ling and Su Fu to confirm that neither of them had opened an ount for Xiaotuanzi. Xue Tuan was about to call Cizer when Xingzongs call came in again. Sister, a lot of assets have been transferred to Xiaotuanzis ount. Xiaotuanzi opened an ount and transferred assets. What does this mean? Xing Zong suddenly asked in confusion, "Could it be Rong Yin who did it?" Xuetuan pursed her lips, could it be him? Mommy? On the sofa, the sculpted little dumpling waved his hand and puffed up his cheeks, The little dumpling cant be opened. It was a stick of smokable pulp jelly, and her little hands couldn''t unscrew it. Xue Tuan stood up and said to Xing Zong, "Xing Zong, don''t make any noise about this for now. I will investigate to see if it is him." "good." After hanging up the phone, Xuetuan came to Xiaotuanzi and opened it for her. Xiaotuanzi held the jelly in both hands, smiling with crooked eyebrows, "Thank you, Mommy." Seeing her daughter''s happy face, Xuetuan felt veryplicated. She couldn''t see through Rong Yin and didn''t understand what he wanted to do. Made a phone call and sent someone to check the source of the funds in Xiaotuanzi''s ount. Mommy~ A moist kiss on her face. Xue Tuan came back to his senses, turned his head, and met Xiao Tuanzi''s big, dark, watery eyes. Her pupils were very much like Rong Yin''s, so dark that they were bottomless and abyss-free. Just like obsidian, it reflects bright and fragmented light in silence. Mommy, what are you thinking about? Xiaotuanzi hugged her neck tightly, pursed her lips, and kissed her again. Xue Tuan hugged her and stroked her head with one hand, "Xiao Tuanzi, if you leave mommy one day, will you be sad?" Why did you leave mommy? Xiaotuanzi asked innocently. If, lets make a hypothesis. Xiao Tuanzi immediately pouted unhappyly, shook his little head like a rattle, and said in a milky voice, "Xiao Tuanzi, don''t leave mommy." What if? "No, no, no." The little guy''s eyes were filled with water, and he was about to cry with grievance. Xunran looked like she was about to cry, which made Xue Tuan feel unbearable. She kissed her cheek and coaxed softly, "Okay, don''t cry. Mommy is just teasing you, and Mommy is reluctant to let you go." Really? the little guy said with an expression like Mommy, please coax Xiaotuanzi quickly. "Of course." Xue Tuan hugged her soft little body tightly, "You are mommy''s baby, and mommy won''t let anyone take it away from you." Is it the most precious baby? It is the most precious treasure. "whee" Xiaotuanzi grinned and was very happy. The phone rang, Xue Tuan picked it up, but suddenly he was afraid to answer it. He hesitated for a long time before answering, "Did you find it?" Chapter 3469: Mommy, do you know uncle? Chapter 3469: Mommy, do you know uncle? Chapter 3469 Mommy, do you know uncle? She looked stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. After hanging up the phone, Xue Tuan was silent for a long time. Xiao Tuanzi''s little hand in his arms touched her face and said in a nagging tone: "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?" "Mommy is fine." Xue Tuan lowered his head and kissed her soft face, feeling extremelyplicated. It was indeed him. What exactly does Rong Yin want to do? Suddenly, what was his purpose in transferring all these assets to Xiaotuanzi? Mommy, mommy. Xiaotuanzi called her in a cute voice, Ice cream, strawberry vor. Xue Tuan frowned. It seemed that she had been doting on her so much recently that she could eat ice cream as much as she wanted. Xiaotuanzi pouted her little mouth, puffed up her cheeks, held her hand eagerly, and put it against his face, "You want to eat, Mommy~" "no." A little? Xiaotuanzi bargained with her with tears in his eyes. She has a bad gastrointestinal condition, and Xueduan and Shichen are afraid to let her eat too much cold food, especially irritating frozen food like ice cream. Xiaotuanzi likes to eat very much. asionally, she will be allowed to eat a little, but never too much. When she encounters her acting coquettishly, Xue Tuan can fool her with other foods, so she can fool her. Never let her eat more. But this time, Xiaotuanzi couldn''t get the ice cream even though she acted coquettishly. She puffed up her cheeks angrily, turned her head to the side, and turned her back to her. Xiao Tuanzi? Xuetuan reached out and tapped the back of her head. Xiaotuanzi moved his body, farther away from her. Xuetuan was helpless, "Can you eat some fruit? Mommy will eat it with you?" "Not good, not good." Xiaotuanzi, mommy told you that you cant eat too much ice cream, its not good for your health. Its useless for you to act coquettishly, and its even more useless for you to be angry. Mommy will not condone you. Woo woo Xiaotuanzi wiped his tears in aggrieved manner, "Uncle...Uncle said that children can eat it, Xiaotuanzi is a child." Which uncle said that? The little dumpling turned around with a swish, his big grape-like eyes still sparkling with tears, "That''s uncle." The uncle she spoke of could only be tolerated. Aware of this, Xue Tuan fell silent. Xiaotuanzi stretched out his little paws, grabbed one of her index fingers, and asked in a sweet voice, "Mommy, do you know uncle?" "do not know." "Oh." Xiao Tuanzi nodded nkly, and then whispered, "Uncle wees Xiao Tuanzi to y at his house~" Xuetuan''s face darkened, Rong Yin approached Xiaotuanzi, treated her well, and transferred the assets to her name. All these things mean that...he wants to win Xiaotuanzi''s heart. Now, to Xiaotuanzi, he is just an uncle. What happens next? Mommy, my uncles house has a lot of... Before Xiao Tuanzi finished speaking, he felt the hand he was holding tighten suddenly. He grabbed her whole little paw with his backhand. Her little face tightened and she looked at the snowballs with an uneasy expression. "If you like uncle, go to uncle''s house. Mommy doesn''t want you anymore." Shocked and aggrieved, Xiaotuanzi burst out crying, "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."Mommy." Hands held her hand tightly with two small hands, fearing that she would not want him. Little Tuanzi cried so hard that he was out of breath, and big tears fell down his white face. Hearing her sad cries, Xuetuan felt guilty and self-me. She was just taking out her anger on Rong Yin on Xiaotuanzi. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3470: Xiaotuanzi, are you crying? Chapter 3470: Xiaotuanzi, are you crying? Chapter 3470 Xiaotuanzi, are you crying? Whats wrong with Xiaotuanzi? She is innocent. She is still young and doesnt know anything. Seeing her tears falling down, Xue Tuan was heartbroken. He hugged her little body into his arms and coaxed her softly, "Don''t cry, little Tuanzi. Be good. Why wouldn''t Mommy not want you? Mommy." Mi was saying angry words just now, please dont take it to heart, okay? "Woo..." Xiao Tuanzi''s eyes were filled with tears, his little hands hugged her neck tightly, and his wet little face was buried deep in the crook of her neck. Feeling her sadness, Xue Tuan med himself, and carried her to the floor-to-ceiling window, "Xiao Tuanzi, can Mommy apologize to you? Can you forgive Mommy once?" Xiao Tuanzi sobbed twice before raising his little face. The eyshes, wet with tears, were dark and thick, naturally raised, and the clear eyes were watery, with innocence and confusion. Baby, can you forgive mommy once? Xiao Tuanzis body twitched uncontrobly before nodding, Okay. "Be good." Xue Tuan hugged her tightly, lowered his head and kissed her again and again on the face, his heart softened, "Do you want to eat ice cream? But I can only have two bites, do you want to eat?" Xiaotuanzi hugged her neck tightly and shook his head obediently. "I do not want to eat?" Xiaotuanzi was silent and silent. Xuetuan touched her head with one hand and asked, "Do you miss Daddy?" I want to~ the ending of Xiaonais voice is long and drawn out. How about calling daddy? Xuetuan took out his cell phone, called Shi Chen, and then handed the cell phone to her. Xiaotuanzi held the mobile phone in his hands and said with a cute face, "Daddy?" Xiao Tuanzi? Shi Chens voice was filled withughter, with a hint of surprise. Xiaotuanzi grinned cutely, "Daddy, it''s Xiaotuanzi~" You miss your daddy, dont you? Hmm~ Her voice still had a hint of nasality that had not dissipated, and Shi Chen noticed it immediately, "Xiaotuanzi, are you crying?" Hmm. The little guys voice was muffled. Why are you crying? Are you wronged? Xiao Tuanzi sniffed, she raised her wet eyes and looked at Xue Tuan, "Just, just once, Daddy, Xiao Tuanzi only cried once." Really? Xiaotuanzi is awesome. "whee" Shi Chen''s simple words sessfully made Xiaotuanziugh. Afterforting her for a while, Shichen asked her to hand the phone to Xue Tuan. Hello. Xue Tuan took the phone and held the cute little creature in her arms that had just cried. Now, her mood is still getting better from the showers, all thanks to thefort and coaxing of the time. Are you busy at work? "It''s okay." Xue Tuan nced at the documents on the desk, "It''s not too busy." Its still early, why dont we take Xiaotuanzi to the amusement park? Hasnt she been talking about going to the amusement park? Little Tuanzi put his little head over and pricked up his little ears to listen. When she heard Shi Chen said yground, her eyes instantly lit up. Xue Tuan saw through her thoughts at a nce. In order to make up for it, she agreed, "Okay, Xiao Tuanzi and I will wait for you in thepany." Presidential Pce. The doctor had just given Rong Yin an infusion, and at this moment, he was gradually waking up. Opening his eyes and seeing everything familiar, he felt a sense of sadness in his heart. He dreamed of Xiaotuanzi. Dream that Xiao Tuanzi came to the Presidential Pce alone and brought him strawberry-vored ice cream, asking him to eat it with him. When he woke up, he didnt see the pink and jade-carved little dumplings, and Rong Yin felt disappointed. Chapter 3471: Get the little lady back Chapter 3471: Get the littledy back Chapter 3471: Get the youngdy back He stared nkly at the ceiling, wondering where Xiaotuanzi was now and what he was doing. Have you ever thought of his uncle? Call Zong Jie. Yes, Your Excellency. Soon, Zong Jie came to the bedroom. He came to the bedside and lowered his hands respectfully, "Sir, are you looking for me?" What is Xiaotuanzi doing now? he asked nkly. Every time I think of that little guy, my heart softens to water. Thinking of her coaxing Xue Tuanzi, he couldn''t helpughing. Looking at his expression, Zong Jie knew that he missed Xiaotuanzi. Sir, please wait a moment, I will send someone to check immediately. Less than ten minutes, I got the news. Zong Jie couldnt bear it and didnt want to tell him that at this moment, Xiaotuanzi and Xuetuan were together all the time, and they were ying in the yground as a family of three. Say, where is Xiaotuanzi? Your Excellency, the youngdy is...at the yground now. With whom? After asking, Rong Yin was stunned for a few seconds before smiling bitterly, "I asked nonsense." At the amusement park, besides Xue Tuan and Shi Chen, who else could Xiao Tuanzi follow? They...are a family of three, and it is reasonable to go to the amusement park. Even if it was reasonable, he couldn''t control his envy. Zong Jie suggested: "Your Excellency, why don''t you go see the youngdy?" Want to see Xiaotuanzi? Is this really...good? Rong Yin was unsure. There was a war between heaven and man in his heart, and the two sides were constantly tug-of-war. "Your Excellency, since you miss the youngdy, why not go and see her in person? We are just watching in the dark and will not let them find out." Zong Jies words are undoubtedly a shot in the arm. He only looks at Xiaotuanzi in secret, and will not appear in front of her, let alone let Xuetuan and Shichen know. This seems like a very tempting proposition. after an hour. yground. Several inconspicuous mid-range ck cars parked in the dark. He came at the wrong time. Just a moment after arriving, Xue Tuan and his party were about to leave. Her little face was flushed with excitement, and her little mouth didn''t know what she was talking about, making Shi Chen and Xue Tuanugh. Suddenly, the snow group stopped and the time stopped at the same time. Rong Yins hands on his knees were slightly clenched. Xue Tuan took out her handkerchief, raised her hand, and carefully wiped the sweat off Xiao Tuanzi''s forehead. She seemed to scold Xiao Tuanzi, who stuck out his tongue and buried his face in the crook of Shi Chen''s neck. As if seeking protection. This scene looks like a close family of three. Rong Yin was jealous. He clenched his fists so hard that his joints began to turn white. Zong Jie looked at this scene and felt equally unhappy. In the rearview mirror, he saw the forbearing and restrained Rong Yin. Unable to suppress his anger any longer, "Your Excellency, do you really not want the littledy to live with you? Shi Chen is not the biological father of the littledy, but now, he ys the role of a father. This is what he should be. your location!" Zong Jie! Rong Yins deep and cold voice was full of warning. Zong Jie said boldly, "Your Excellency, as long as you **** the littledy back, the president''s wife will naturallye back to you." "Shut up!" "Your Excellency..." Zong Jie said sadly, "You don''t have much time left. Do you... want to leave regrets?" Want to leave any regrets? It is a pity in this life that I cannot be with Xiaotuanzi. Chapter 3472: Presidents wife suspected of cheating Chapter 3472: President''s wife suspected of cheating Chapter 3472 The presidents wife is suspected of cheating Even until death, I will not be forgiven by Xue Tuan, which is also a regret in this life. "Your Excellency, I can see that the youngdy also likes you very much." Zong Jie continued to persuade, "Why don''t you give it a try?" Want to give it a try? Rong Yin didnt know whether he should give it a try, but he knew that once he tried, there would be no turning back. Xue Tuan will not forgive him. When the timees, where will Xiao Tuanzi? Is she willing to leave her daddy? Various problems troubled Rong Yin, and he fell into a dilemma. Privately, I hope to live with Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi. But reality pulled at his reason and told him that he couldn''t do this! Sir, do you know about Master Xingchi and his son? Whats the matter? Rong Yin felt a little dazed when he heard Xing Chis name. For the Shangguan family, he only cares about Xuetuan and Xiaotuanzi. As for the rest, he was in no mood to care. Zong Jie continued, "Master Xingchi and Miss Chaolu have a son. From the time Miss Chaolu gave birth to the child, he has worked hard and pursued him. Even now, Miss Chaolu still has not epted him. At least he has tried hard and won''t Leave regrets. Your Excellency, are you going to give up without trying hard?" Not far away, Xiao Tuanzi hugged Shi Chens neck and kissed him affectionately. The family of three got into the car and left quickly. Rong Yin felt envious when he saw this scene. When can he be with Xue Tuan and take Xiao Tuanzi and his family of three out for fun? This is probably a luxury hope. Go back. Rong Yin leaned on the back of the chair, tilted his head slightly, and closed his eyes. Zong Jie has said everything that needs to be said, but so far, nothing has been achieved. He said no more to avoid offending him. The next day, an explosive piece of news suddenly swept across all news pages. The presidents wife is suspected of cheating and her extramarital affair is exposed! The title of Douda, every word is enough to cause an explosive sensation. Early in the morning, Zong Jie quickly came to the presidential pce with newspapers and magazines and knocked on Rong Yins bedroom. Sir, are you awake? "Come in." In the past two years, Rongyin''s sleep quality has been very poor. She sleeps lightly and wakes up at the slightest movement. Zong Jie''s voice sounded outside the door, and he had already opened his eyes and sat up. He was rubbing his forehead with one hand and looked tired. Zong Jie came in quickly with newspapers and magazines. His face was solemn and his voice was solemn, "Your Excellency, it''s bad! The president''s wife has reported it." "What?" Look! The newspapers and magazines were handed to him, and the headlines made his pupils shrink. The next second, he saw the photo. Just outside the amusement park, Xuetuan Shichen and Xiaotuanzi looked like a family of three. The news was written quite vaguely, using only the word "suspect" and not daring to draw any conclusions. But judging from the photos, their rtionship is by no means simple. "Ahem." Rong Yin held his heart with a painful hand and coughed violently. His eyes were splitting. "Suppress the news immediately! Whoever took the photos and who published the news, let me get to the bottom of it!" Your Excellency, please calm down! I had people suppress the news just now, but the news has been broadcast online at the same time. Even if it is suppressed, many viewers will see it. Now we can only use public rtions. No matter what method you use, the heat on this matter must bepletely dissipated. This is undoubtedly a death order. Chapter 3473: we are not divorced Chapter 3473: we are not divorced Chapter 3473 We are not divorced Zong Jies face darkened, Yes, Your Excellency! At the same time, Shangguan Manor. As soon as Xuetuan woke up, he saw Shi Chen with a solemn face. He was holding a newspaper in his hand, which was this morning''s entertainment newspaper. Shichen, what are you looking at? Xuetuan, are you awake? Shi Chen frowned, as if hesitating whether he should tell her or not. While he was hesitating, Xue Tuan had already seen the newspaper in his hand. "What''s this?" She was shocked when she saw the words on the newspaper clearly. Madam President? What''s the meaning? She scanned the information at a nce and got a message. When she left, the Presidential Pce issued a statement saying that she was unwell and was resting and would not appear in public for the time being. As soon as the report came out, it was once again such an eye-catching affair as an extramarital affair. "Xuetuan, are you okay?" Shichen saw that her expression was wrong and stretched out his hand to support her, but Xuetuan waved his hand away. She looked stunned, a little stunned, "What''s going on?" She and Rong Yin have divorced, why hasnt he made the news public yet? Could it be that she still holds the title of Presidents wife until now? As soon as he threw the newspaper in his hand, Xue Tuan walked out angrily. Shi Chen held her in one hand and said, "Xuetuan, where are you going?" Shichen, let me go, Im going to find him and ask him! Ill apany you! Presidential Pce. The appearance of the snow mass caused quite a stir. The servants reported it immediately. Zong Jie heard the news and greeted him personally. His heart sank suddenly when he saw the snowkes approaching with great force and following him for an hour. not good! If I let you see it, you will definitely be angry and vomit blood. With a stern look on his face, he stood in front of the snow group and said, "Madam, you can see your Excellency, but he can''t." "Step aside!" Madam, please forgive me. Xue Tuan was furious. Her beautiful eyes stared at Zong Jie coldly, "Whose meaning? Rong Yin''s?" "It doesn''t matter who means it. In short, no one can see you without your permission." Oh, what a big score! "Madam, if you really want to see your Excellency, you can go and see him in person. If you don''t want to see him, then pleasee back." Shichen stopped the sullen Xue Tuan and whispered, "Don''t you have something to ask him? Go ahead and ask him, I''ll wait for you here." Xuetuan thought for a moment before nodding. Upstairs, bedroom. After breakfast, Rong Yin returned to the bedroom to rest. Hearing the footsteps, he thought it was Zong Jie, but he didnt expect that the one who opened the door would be Xue Tuan! Shock! Shocked! surprise! Various emotions intertwined and merged into a brilliant light, blooming in his eyes. "Xuetuan, why are you here?" His voice was low and hoarse, with a touch of unnoticeable excitement. Xue Tuan had no expression on his face and asked coldly, "Don''t you know why I came?" Divorced two years ago, why hasn''t he announced the divorce yet? Now, whoever she hangs out with will be reported and used of having extramarital affairs in the car. "Is it because of today''s news?" Rong Yin coughed twice and tried his best to suppress the blood in his throat. "Don''t worry, I have asked someone to suppress the news and it will not affect you." We are divorced, why are you still hiding it from the public now?! divorce? Rong Yin lowered her eyes. It turned out that in her heart, they were already divorced. "say!" What else could he say? Rong Yin smiled bitterly and told her that even if she had left him, wouldn''t he want a divorce? Rong Yin, why dont you speak?! The man slowly raised his head, his gloomy face a bit pale, "We are not divorced." Chapter 3474: How long do you want to use Shangguans family? Chapter 3474: How long do you want to use Shangguan''s family? Chapter 3474 How long do you want to use the Shangguan family? We are not divorced, ever. After marrying her, he never considered divorcing her in this life. Even if she is angry or objects, Rong Yin will not leave this marriage. Taking a step back, his body won''tst much longer. By then, their marriage will be automatically dissolved. At least, the divorce she wanted could only be established after his death. Before his death, they were still husband and wife. Xuetuan''s eyes turned cold. What does it mean that there is no divorce? Are the divorce agreements from two years ago all fake? He really didnt sign? "Rong Yin, tell me, why didn''t we get divorced? Why did you make that statement in the first ce?" Completely misleading the public! Now she is fine, even her own life has been affected. Being exposed to the public and allowed to bemented upon and abused. Rong Yin closed his eyes, "I didn''t sign the divorce agreement." After a pause, he called Zong Jie, "Zong Jie, see the guest off." Zong Jie looked at Xue Tuan and then at him, wondering why he suddenly wanted to see off the guests. Dont he want to stay with the presidents wife for a while longer? An opportunity that was hard toe by... Zong Jie, dont you understand me? Yes, Your Excellency. Zong Jie did not dare to dy, and immediately moved to Xue Tuan, stretched out his hand, and made a gesture of invitation, "Madam, please." "Don''t call me madam." Xuetuan frowned, then nced at Zong Jie and looked at Rong Yin behind him, "Find some time to divorce." She said it lightly, but these words set off a storm in Rong Yin''s heart. divorce At the end of the day, she still wants a divorce. Because of who? hour? Rong Yin raised his eyes, his deep eyes were filled with many emotions that she couldn''t understand. He just looked at her quietly without saying a word. Only in those eyes, she could not detect even half of her true emotions. "Madam, please do. Your Excellency needs to rest." Zong Jie''s words made Xuetuan turn around and leave. The time is still here, and she doesnt want to worry about it. Snow ball. Behind him, a man''s deep voice came, deep and hoarse, "What will happen to you if I don''t divorce you?" Not getting divorced? Xue Tuan paused, his back stiffened, revealing a coldness that prated his bones, "How long do you want to take advantage of Shangguan''s family?" A thunderous sound exploded in my mind. Rong Yin''s eyes were dazed, his thin lips were slightly opened, but he didn''t say a word after all. He lowered his eyes and smiled to himself. Xuetuan left, and Zong Jie saw her off personally. While waiting outside, he saw hering out with a bad look on her face, so he hurried forward with worry in his eyes, "Xue Tuan, how are you?" Xuetuan shook his head tiredly, "He didn''t sign the divorce agreement, so... we are still married now." This is not a big surprise to Shi Shi. After all, this marriage was obtained by Rong Yin through all his calctions. How could he get divorced so easily. Or, at the beginning, he did marry her with a motive that was not pure. Now that he is the president of a country, there is no need to hold on to her. The only exnation is that he still has feelings for her. If she still has feelings, it is even more impossible to let her go. Thinking of this, Shichen left with the snow ball. In front of the floor-to-ceiling window, Rong Yin''s tall body looked a little thin. He looked at the two people leaving together and was lost in thought for a long time. Sir, its time for your infusion. The doctor''s words brought him back from his drifting thoughts. Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3475: Do you love mommy? Chapter 3475: Do you love mommy? Chapter 3475 Do you love Mommy? Withdrawing his gaze, he nodded lightly and sat down on the sofa. The doctor inserted the needle for him and gave him some instructions to get more rest. Rong Yin didn''t know if he heard it or not, he was still in a trance. Back at the manor, Xue Tuan locked himself in the bedroom. Downstairs, Xiao Tuanzi couldn''t find her mother, so she asked the servant to hold her and waddle to the bedroom door. Hands clenched into fists, banging on the door, face pressed against the door panel, "Mommy?" She listened hard for a while, but couldn''t hear the sound, so she thumped twice more, "Mommy, are you asleep?" Unable to get a response, she ttened her mouth in frustration and looked up at the servant, "Auntie, what should I do?" Little miss, why dont you go in and take a look? Go in? Xiao Tuanzi''s eyes lit up and he nodded happily. The servant opened the door, and Xiao Tuanzi slipped in quickly. The bedroom was dark, the curtains were tightly closed, and not a trace of light came in. Little Tuanzi walked a few steps in the dark, then stretched out his hand and waved nervously in the air, ttened his little mouth, and shouted in a milky voice: "Mommy, where are you?" Hearing the crying voice, Xue Tuan turned on the light. The pink and jade-carved little dumpling immediately smiled and jumped up with her short legs. She climbed up the bed with a squeak. After climbing for a while, I still couldnt get up. She raised her little head, her face flushed with exhaustion, "Mommy, please help... help Xiaotuanzi." Xue Tuanughed, held her **** with one hand, and pushed her up. "Oh." Xiaotuanziy on the bed, panting from exhaustion. She raised her head and pursed her lips with a smile, "Thank you, Mommy." "You''re wee." Xue Tuan opened her arms, and Xiao Tuanzi immediately understood and jumped into her arms excitedly. Mummy is fragrant and soft, and the little dumplings like it so much! His little face was buried in her chest, and he rubbed it. Xue Tuan held her cor with one hand and said in confusion, "What are you doing?" Xiao Tuanzi''s face was flushed, he grinned shyly, and hugged her tightly with his little arms. With watery eyes, he looked at her childishly, "Mommy, aren''t you happy?" "Why do you ask that?" Xuetuan smoothed her messy hair bit by bit and tucked it behind her ears. Xiao Tuanzi pressed his cheek against her hand, rubbing it affectionately, "Xiao Tuanzi saw that Mommy was unhappy." This little guy is so adorable. Holding her fragrant and soft little body, Xue Tuanzi turned sideways slightly and asked her to lie down, "Mommy is just in a bad mood. Xiao Tuanzi will stay with Mommy for a while, and Mommy will be fine." Okay~ Xue Tuan thought of Rong Yin. What would she do if he really wanted to **** Xiao Tuanzi away? This little guy is the baby she gave birth to after ten months of hard work. How could she be willing to hand it over to Rong Yin... Xiaotuanzi, do you love Mommy? Love it! Xiao Tuanzi blurted out without hesitation. After saying that, he grinned brightly, pouted his lips, and wanted to kiss her. Xue Tuan lowered his head and kissed her little mouth, "Well, be good. Mommy loves you too." Kiss~ The little guy is addicted to kissing, and he wants more. Xue Tuan kissed her, and the next second, he told her seriously, "You can only kiss mommy, and no one else is allowed, you know?" What about daddy? Daddy only kisses your cheeks and forehead. Isnt it okay to just talk? "No, you can only do this with mommy." Xuetuan nodded her forehead affectionately, "When Xuetuan grows up, mommy won''t be able to kiss your little mouth." Chapter 3476: Uncle, dont make mommy angry Chapter 3476: Uncle, don''t make mommy angry Chapter 3476: Uncle, dont make mommy angry. Xiaotuanzi frowned and said, "Then who can kiss me?" Xue Tuan couldntugh or cry. Is this what she is worried about? Pinched her little face, causing her to say "Mommy, you are bad". The smile on Xuetuan''s lips deepened, "You will understand when Xiaotuanzi grows up." I really want to grow up quickly. Xiaotuanziy down and blinked. When Xiaotuanzi grows up, will she also be old? Can she watch her grow up with her own eyes? It was calm for several days. Rong Yin did not appear, and Xiao Tuanzi was not kidnapped by anyone. This made Xue Tuan, who once increased the number of bodyguards to protect Xiao Tuan Zi, a little suspicious. Could she have guessed wrong? Rong Yin is so kind-hearted that he doesnt n to **** Xiaotuanzi away? That evening, there had just been a heavy rainstorm in the afternoon, and in a blink of an eye, it rained again and the sky cleared up. The sunset glow dyed the entire sky, making it spectacrly fiery red. Xiao Tuanzi followed Xue Tuanzi, raising his little head and coquettishly wanting to hug him, "Mommy, give Xiao Tuanzi a hug." No, Xiaotuanzi needs to walk by himself for a while. But Xiaotuanzi is tired Xue Tuan shook his head helplessly. He was really spoiled by time. Now that he is better, he doesnt even want to walk on his own. Wherever you go, you will be carried wherever you go. She knelt down and was about to reason with her when she felt the man in ck beside her quickly be vignt. Looking up in shock, she saw Zong Jie getting out of the car, followed closely by arge number of guards. A dark mass with solemn expressions formed a circle, surrounding them. Mommy. Xiao Tuanzi took two steps forward fearfully, snuggled into her arms, and hugged her neck tightly with his little arms. Xuetuan frowned and saw Zong Jie respectfully opening the car door. The man with long legs got out of the car first. Rong Yin was dressed in ck, with ck trousers and a ck shirt, which vividly highlighted his gloomy aura. His eyes were far and deep, and the moment he saw Xiaotuanzi, he was filled with a smile and a hint of warmth. Stepping forward, he said with a faint smile on his thin lips, "Xiao Tuanzi." "Uncle?" Xiao Tuanzi blinked in confusion. After confirming that he was right, he waved his little hand to greet him, "Uncle, are you here to see Xiao Tuanzi?" Xue Tuan covered her mouth with one hand, Xiao Tuanzis little face tightened, and her eyes widened. Hmmmm You little fool, dont talk. The guard and the man in ck were confronting each other, and the atmosphere was tense for a time. Rong Yin, what do you want to do? Xue Tuan stood up holding Xiao Tuanzi in his arms. Squatting down was too overwhelming. Before Rong Yin could say anything, Xiao Tuanzi took advantage of Xuetuan''s words with his two little paws to remove the hand covering her mouth, and she was free. Xiao Tuanzi shouted in a sweet voice, "Uncle, don''t mess with mommy." Angry." Rong Yin was stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded, "Okay, uncle, I won''t make your mommy angry. Come here and let uncle hug you." Xiaotuanzi hesitated because... Mommy was still holding her. Can she go over and let her uncle give her a hug? Mommy, is it okay? she asked cautiously. Xue Tuan lowered his eyes and nced at her, "Didn''t you say you love Mommy the most? Don''t you want Mommy to hug you?" Xiao Tuanzi grinned, moved his face up to hers, and said, "Xiao Tuanzi loves mommy the most~" "so what?" Xiao Tuanzi looked at her with bright eyes, looking forward to it, "Xiao Tuanzi, can you let uncle give me a hug?" Why? Xue Tuan said with a cold face. Chapter 3477: I will never bother you again from now on Chapter 3477: I will never bother you again from now on Chapter 3477: I will never bother you again Because he is an uncle. What if he is a bad person? Xiaotuanzis watery eyes widened and he retorted with reason, Hes not! "Why are you sure he is not?" If he were a bad person, would the word "bad guy" still be written on his face? Xiaotuanzi nced at Rong Yin, and thenughed stupidly, "Because uncle is good-looking~" Snowball: Being good-looking means not being a bad person? What logic? She and Shichen were going to be **** off. Rong Yin immediately couldn''tugh or cry after hearing her milky voice. It seems that being good-looking has some benefits. At least, his baby daughter doesnt think he is a bad person. Mommy~ Xiaotuanzi hugged her and hummed delicately. Xiaotuanzi,e here. Rong Yin knelt down and opened his arms to her. Xiaotuanzi looked excited, but within two seconds, his face dropped again, and he looked at Xuetuan pitifully. Xue Tuan pretended not to see it. She simply held Xue Tuans face with her two little paws and asked in a sweet voice, Mommy, can Xiao Tuan go there? "Can''t." "why?" It cant be done. Thenthen uncle can also hug mommy, is that okay? Rong Yin was startled for a moment, then he clenched his hand into a fist andughed softly. He said, "This is a good idea." Xiaotuanzi was hit on the head by Xueduan, and then he frowned and told her, "Don''t say such words again in the future." Oh. Xiao Tuanzi burst into tears with grievance, and touched his head with his little paws. It hurt. Mommy is bad, she doesnt like Xiaotuanzi anymore. Rong Yin stood up, his eyes knowing, "Let''s talk." What to talk about? Its not convenient to talk here, get in the car. After getting in the car, Xiao Tuanzi fell into Rong Yin''s arms as he wished, and used his small hands to grab the buttons of his shirt to y with it. Not only did he y with buttons, he also had to y with his cufflinks. Rong Yin stretched out his hands lovingly, letting her y as much as she wanted. Tell me whats going on. Xue Tuan raised his hand and nced at the time. He was obviously in a hurry and didn''t want to dy any longer. Rong Yin raised his hand and covered Xiaotuanzis ears. The little guy whose ears were covered looked at him with a cute expression and twinkling eyes. Xiao Tuanzi cant hear anything. Rong Yin curled his lips and smiled, nodded slightly to show that he understood, and then said to Xuetuanzi, "Xiaotuanzi is my daughter, whether you deny it or not, this is a fact that cannot be changed. Now, I want Xiaotuanzi. " Thest sentence is very striking. Like a huge stone thrown into the sea, it creates a stormy sea. "Don''t even think about it!" Xuetuan gritted his teeth. She knew that he would not be so kind and give up Xiaotuanzi. Sure enough, disappearing for several days was just to seek greater benefits! Now, he asks for small dumplings as soon as he opens his mouth, obviously hees prepared. Xuetuan clenched his hands, "Xiaotuanzi is my daughter, don''t even think about it!" "Xuetuan, you can''t deny that my blood is flowing in her body. She is not only your daughter, but also my daughter." Rong Yin reminded her aloud. She was so emotional that Rong Yin sighed almost inaudibly, "In three months, if Xiaotuanzi still can''t adapt to living with me, then I will return her to you. From now on, I will never do it again." Excuse you." How can he be so easy to talk to? Xuetuan''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, expressing doubt. Did he set a trap for her to jump into? Chapter 3478: I will never bully you Chapter 3478: I will never bully you Chapter 3478 I will never bully you Three months? How did she know if he had changed his mind three monthster? When the timees and he hides the dumplings, where can she **** them back? Of course, I have an additional condition. What conditions? Rong Yin lowered his head and nced at the angry little dumpling who couldn''t hear anything. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead with his thin lips tofort her. Uncle is talking to your mommy, Xiaotuanzi, please bear with me for a while, okay? Xiaotuanzi looked embarrassed, and stretched out his index finger and thumb to measure the distance, "Well, then, okay, just once?" Okay, just one stroke. Rong Yin thought her repeated words were very cute. Xiao Nais voice is so sweet that it touches peoples hearts. Covering her ears again, Xiaotuanzi calmed down in his arms, ying with the buttons of his shirt with her little paws. Rong Yin looked at Xuetuan again with his deep eyes, "The additional condition is that you and Xiaotuanzi stay with me for three months." "impossible!" Xue Tuan subconsciously refused. "Don''t refuse in a hurry. If you don''t go, Xiaotuanzi''s time with me will be extended from three months to one year. During this year, you can''t see her, you can''t call her, and you arepletely isted from her life. . Xuetuan''s face turned colder every time Rong Yin said a word. Cant see Xiaotuanzi? Cant make a phone call to Xiaotuanzi? Did he want topletely iste her from Xiaotuanzi''s life, let Xiaotuanzi adapt to life without her, and then take her awaypletely? Rong Yin lowered his eyes and looked at the cute little dumpling in his arms. He said in a very soft voice, "Think about it for yourself and give me an answer before getting out of the car." Before getting off the car? Rong Yin, dont bully others too much! Too much bullying? Rong Yinughed at himself, and the bitterness in his heart began to spread, "I will never bully you." Never. Rong Yin let go of Xiaotuanzi''s ears and pinched her fleshy earlobes. Her ears were like snowballs, white and small, with fleshy earlobes. In the words of the elders, they are blessed. His thin lips held a faint smile. His daughter was a lucky little guy. Uncle, can you tell stories? Xiao Tuanzi raised his head and asked cutely. What story do you want to hear? White little rabbit. What is the story of White Little Rabbit? Xiaotuanzi grabbed the buttons of his shirt and pulled gently, "Uncle, can you do it?" Uncle doesnt know how to do it, but I can learn it. The two of them can talk to each other even though they are talking to each other. Xuetuan sat aside and remained silent. To be honest, she had gained peace in exchange for three months. But what if Rong keeps her promise and refuses to fulfill her promise after three months? What should she do? Half an hourter, Xuetuan asked, "How can I believe that you will fulfill your promise?" "If you have any concerns, you can sign a contract and write it down in ck and white. Don''t worry about me going back on my word." "You are the president. If you regret it, I will have nothing to do with you." Rong Yin smiled softly, seeming helpless and doting at the same time, "You are the president''s wife. If I refuse to fulfill my promise, you can make this contract public and let the people of the country despise me." He tilted his head, his gaze was profound, "How about it, are you willing?" Xuetuan frowned and thought for a long time before nodding, "Okay, sign the contract." Zong Jie, draw up a contract and give it to me immediately. Yes, Your Excellency. Chapter 3479: Xiaotuanzi, it’s time for us to go home Chapter 3479: Xiaotuanzi, its time for us to go home Chapter 3479 Xiaotuanzi, its time for us to go home In less than five minutes, Zong Jie printed out a contract and sent it over. Madam President, do you think there is anything else that needs to be added? Xuetuan took the contract and lowered his eyes to read it. He checked every word carefully. There were no loopholes or text traps in the contract. Is there a problem? Rong Yin asked in a low voice. "No." Rong Yin let go of Xiaotuanzi''s ears, took the pen from Zong Jie, and handed it to her, "Sign it." Xiaotuanzi stretched her neck curiously, looking at the contract with her ck and white eyes. She asked nkly, "Uncle, what is this?" This is the contract that uncle and your mother will sign soon. What is the contract? Rong Yin only thought that Xiao Tuanzi was extremely cute. He raised his hand, pinched her soft little face, and said with a chuckle, "Xiao Tuanzi, do you want to know?" Well~ While the two of them were chatting, Xuetuan had already signed the contract. She handed the contract and pen to Rong Yin, and Xiaotuanzi quickly reached out and took the pen. She raised her little head, pursed her lips and smiled: "Uncle, Xiaotuanzi can also write~" What will you write? Little dumpling~ Rong Yin took the contract and asked her to sign her name in the nk space of the contract. The little guy crookedly wrote down three childish little dumplings. Rong Yin drew a small heart and a bunny next to her name. He remembered that she liked to listen to the story of the white bunny, so she should like the bunny, right? Sign quickly. Xuetuan urged him impatiently. Rong Yin smiled softly, "Okay." He held the pen and signed his name. The font was vigorous and powerful, which was in sharp contrast with the childish words of Xiaotuanzi beside him. Hold the contract, Rong Yin looked at the three names, and there were three members of the family. This feeling is wonderful, and I have never been more satisfied. The contract was made in two copies. He handed one to Xuetuan and asked Zong Jie to keep the other. Get ready, Ill pick you and Xiaotuanzi up in two days. "Well." Xuetuan stretched out his hand to hug Xiaotuanzi, "Xiaotuanzi, it''s time for us to go home." "Huh?" Xiaotuanzi''s reaction was half a beat too slow, and he was already being hugged by Xuetuanzi. She opened the door and got out of the car, and left without looking back. Xiaotuanzi rested his little head on Xuetuan''s shoulder and waved cutely to Rongyin, "Goodbye, uncle~" Rong Yin also waved, with a fond smile on his lips, "Goodbye, Xiaotuanzi." After getting in the car, Xiaotuanzi sat on Xuetuan''sp, gently touching her face with a small paw, pouting, "Mommy, aren''t you happy?" "No." Xiaotuanzi snorted softly, she didn''t believe it. Mummy must be unhappy. Xue Tuan had aplicated look on her face. In the rearview mirror, she saw Rong Yin''s motorcade gradually moving away until it disappeared, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Three months to buy peace in the future, this transaction is worth it. Back at the manor, time is waiting for them. Daddy. As soon as Xiaotuanzi saw Shi Chen, he excitedly stretched out his hands to hug him. Shichen has always doted on her and would almost never refuse any request she made. He was even more happy to hold her in his arms. Holding the little one in his arms, Shi Chen rubbed his chin on the top of her hair affectionately, "What happened, you are so happy?" Before Xiaotuanzi could say anything, Xuetuan spoke first, "Shichen, I have something to tell you." When Shichen smiled, the only thing that could change her expression drastically was Rong Yin. The update has started. Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3480: Give her up Chapter 3480: Give her up Okay, you go to the study and wait for me, Ill be right back. Yeah. Xuetuan nodded and took the lead to go upstairs. Xiao Tuanzi looked at Xue Tuanzi without knowing why, then at the time, and ttened his mouth, "Daddy, aren''t you going to y with Xiao Tuanzi?" Daddy and Mommy still have something to talk about. Can we y with Xiaotuanziter? Xiaotuanzi was slightly disappointed, but still nodded obediently. The little head is nodding, and it is incredibly well-behaved. Shichen touched her little head and said with a smile, "Be good." In the study, the servant brought a pot of freshly brewed tea. The air is filled with the fragrance of tea. Xue Tuan picked up a cup of tea, sniffed it, and then took a sip. When Shichen opened the door, she pointed to the opposite side of the sofa, "Sit down." Xue Tuan, are you worried? After Shichen sat down, he was not in a hurry to drink the tea she pushed in front of him, but looked at her carefully before asking. Her expression was solemn, and it was obvious that she had something on her mind. Moreover, its not a trivial matter. Xuetuan didn''t intend to hide it from him. In three months, even if she wanted to hide it, she couldn''t find an excuse. Simply told everything. Rong Yin came to see me today. Shichen''s hand holding the teacup suddenly tightened. He lowered his eyes, suppressed the disappointment in his eyes, and only asked softly, "What does he want to see you for?" Xue Tuan told him exactly what happened. Finally, she whispered, "I promised him." You can only agree to him. Xuetuan has no other choice but to agree to him. He was right, Xiaotuanzi was his daughter. Once he really thought about taking Xiaotuanzi away, she would be very passive. You can''t keep a close eye on Xiaotuanzi all your life, not letting her go out and not letting Rong Yin take advantage of her, right? "I understand." Shi Chen nodded lightly and took a sip of tea, "Xuetuan, you don''t need to exin anything to me, just do what you want." She never needs to exin anything to him. No matter what choice she makes, he will support her unconditionally. It doesnt matter if she stays with him or leaves, as long as she is happy. If the person who can give her happiness is not him, he is willing to give her up. The view of Lanshan Mountain. Since thest unhappy breakup, Chaolu has been avoiding Xingchi for a long time. His meaning was obvious. What he said at the beginning no longer counted. He was a man who was about to get engaged to Banxia, so he scoffed at her proposal. That''s right, he will definitely feel that he is a very cheap bargain now. Mom, when will dade? Yu Xi, who was sitting on the sofa ying with the Rubik''s Cube, suddenly lost interest in the Rubik''s Cube in his hand and raised his head to ask eagerly. "It should be soon." Chao Lu nced at the time. At this point, it should take half an hour toe from K Group if there is no traffic jam. If there is a traffic jam, it will take about an hour, and in severe cases it will take longer. It has been almost an hour since Yu Xi hung up the phone, and Xing Chi has not arrived yet. He was already eager to see his father. However, Xingchi still didnt appear. Chaolu touched Yu Xi''s head with one hand, "Don''t worry, dad promised you woulde, and you will definitelye. Just wait patiently, okay?" After beingforted, Yu Xi''s nervous mood rxed a lot. He took the Rubik''s Cube and yed with it to check the time. He repeated this several times. He let out an almost inaudible sigh and got up to go back to the bedroom. Chapter 3481: Be proactive Chapter 3481: Be proactive Chapter 3481 Be proactive She hesitated again and again, then picked up her phone and called Xingchi. Yu Xis pitiful look made her heartbroken. The phone rang over and over again, but no one answered. Just when she was wondering if something had happened to Xingchi, the phone finally connected. Hello? The low, hoarse male voice revealed a hint of exhaustion. I am Chaolu. Chaolu nervously introduced herself to the family. Hmm. There was a note on his phone showing that he knew who she was. Chao Lu nervously licked her dry lips and subconsciously tightened the curtains, "I called you to ask when you will arrive? Yu Xi has been waiting for you. He misunderstood that you weren''ting." Ill go there, I have things to deal with now, so Ill be thereter. What time will it beter? Eight oclock. Eight o''clock? Chao Lu nced at the time. It was now six o''clock, which meant that he would arrive in two hours at thetest? "okay, I get it." "Is there anything else?" Xing Chi''s voice was filled with impatience. Chaolu was sensitive, and she could tell that he was in a bad mood just by the tone of his words, so she hung up the phone wisely. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the busy traffic at her feet, she smiled to herself, turned and left. As soon as he opened the bedroom door, he saw the servant who was about to knock on the door. Apparently he didnt expect that she would open the door at this time. The servant was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Miss Chaolu, dinner is ready. I see that Young Master Yu Xi is also hungry. How about you eat first?" It seems that Master Xingchi wont be here for a while, but the mother and son havent had their meal yet. The adults are okay and can endure it for a while, but the children are still growing, so how can they endure hunger? Okay, well eat in a moment. Xingchi came over at eight o''clock, probably after dinner. The servant hesitated to speak, and asked Chao Lu with a smile, "What''s the matter?" "Miss Chaolu, there is something I shouldn''t say. But you have to take the initiative to get Master Xingchi to run here more. I believe you have some understanding of Master Xingchi''s character. He is not a proactive person. But... If you had been more proactive, maybe the oue would have been different. It has been more than two years since the servant was transferred to Lanshan Mountain to enjoy the scenery. From the beginning of Chao Lus pregnancy to now, she watched Yu Xis birth, and also watched everything Xing Chi did in the past two years. Father, like son. Maybe Chaolu didn''t understand, but the servant could see it clearly. Master Xingchi likes her. In the beginning, when Yu Xi was born, Master Xingchis love for her could be seen by anyone who was not blind. Even if she wanted the moon in the sky, he would find a way to get it for her. It''s just that Chaolu didn''t appreciate it, her attitude was always lukewarm. Everyone gets tired. What''s more, the proud young master Xingchi will get tired if he takes the initiative for a long time. Chao Lu, however, never gave him any response. Now, she has some signs of wanting to try to get together, and the servant feels that Master Xingchi''s good days havee. But now, the situation has taken a turn for the worse. Master Xingchi lost his original enthusiasm. The servant looked on and was worried about Chaolu, and couldn''t help but start giving her advice. Be more proactive? Chao Lu pondered these four words in a low voice. If they take the initiative, will their oue be different? Chapter 3482: Could something have happened to him? Chapter 3482: Could something have happened to him? No, you are overthinking. Chao Lu smiled faintly, she didnt think so. Xingchi is no longer the original Xingchi, he now has Pinellia ternata. And what about her? What does it matter? "Yu Xi." He came to the living room, waved to Chao Lu, and called Yu Xi, "Come over for dinner soon." But dads not here yet. Yu Xi put down the Rubiks Cube and said a little discouraged. He suddenly jumped off the sofa, ran barefoot to the floor-to-ceiling window, and looked downstairs eagerly. At this height, when viewed from upstairs, the passing vehicles and pedestrians are as small as ants, and it is impossible to see who is who. Yu Xi,e here. Chao Lu stood there, Your father said he wouldnt arrive until eight oclock, so lets eat first, okay? Yu Xi turned his head in despair, "Really?" Mom wont lie to you. Finally, I coaxed Yu Xi to go to the restaurant for dinner, but he was in a bad mood and had a low appetite. After eating less than half a bowl of rice, he refused to eat. Yuxi, where are you going? Yu Xi went to wait for dad. After saying that, he ran out. Chaolu put down her chopsticks, rested her forehead with one hand, and remained silent. The hour hand gradually moved towards eight o''clock, but Xingchi still didn''te. Yu Xi was almost crying. He had been waiting for his father and didn''t even eat much dinner. But now, eight o''clock came, and he didn''te. Lost, sad, sad. Tears fell, crying so sadly. Woo woo "Yuxi, don''t cry." Chaolu hugged him distressedly and coaxed him softly. Yu Xi cried so hard that his little body twitched and choked with sobs, and his words became incoherent, "Mom...Dad, yes, do you not like Yu Xi anymore?" "Nonsense." He tapped the tip of his nose with one hand and smiled at Chao Lu, "How could dad not like Yu Xi? He likes you very much, but he is too busy with work and can''t see you on time. Yu Xi, You have to be considerate to dad, you know?" Yu Xi nodded carelessly, so well-behaved that it made people feel distressed. Finally, Yu Xi was coaxed, and it was almost half past eight. It has been dyed by half an hour from the time he said. She was about to call Xingchi to ask him how he was doing and whether he woulde over tonight, when thendline phone in the apartment rang. "Hello, who''s there?" Chaolu picked up the phone. A male voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hello, Miss Chaolu. Young Master Xingchi is feeling unwell and I''m afraid he won''t be able to pass. You and the young master don''t have to wait any longer and go to bed early." "What happened to Shangguan Xingchi?" Chao Lu''s heart suddenly sank. Could something have happened to him? Master Xingchi is unwell. Yu Xi heard Xingchi''s name. He anxiously threw himself into Chaolu''s arms and reached for the phone. "Mom, is it dad?" "Yu Xi, don''t move." Chao Lu held him down with one hand and asked, "Where is he now?" Young Master Xingchi is in a vi in the suburbs. The bodyguard told him truthfully. Chaolu fell into deep thought, the servant''s words echoing in her mind. Want to be more proactive? Yu Xi in his arms seemed to be extremely anxious, his little face flushed, and he reached out anxiously to grab the phone. Chao Lu hesitated for a moment, then said to the bodyguard at the other end: "Yu Xi wants to see him, I will take Yu Xi there in a moment." Okay, Miss Chaolu. After hanging up the phone, Chao Lu asked Yu Xi to change out of his home clothes and left with him. At this moment, the time is close to nine o''clock. Suburban vi, brightly lit. Chapter 3483: Dont make trouble with him Chapter 3483: Don''t make trouble with him Chapter 3483 Dont make trouble with him The family doctor is on call at any time. The bedroom is quiet. Xing Chi, who has already fallen asleep through infusion, is sleeping peacefully. It was Banxias idea to give him an infusion. He was not feeling well and had to hold on. He refused to seek medical treatment first and wanted to see Yu Xi first. For the sake of his health, Banxia sent his family doctor over. Sure enough, his body couldn''t hold on any longer. Fortunately, the family doctor arrived in time and gave him prompt treatment at the moment he copsed. Ban Xia knew that he was anxious to see Yu Xi and Chao Lu, so he was worried that Chao Lu could not contact him, so he asked his bodyguard to call the apartment to inform her. The bodyguard hung up the phone and told her that Chao Lu was going to take Yu Xi to see Xing Chi. Banxia was stunned for a few seconds before she realized what she was doing. She nodded, "Get ready and entertain themter." After saying that, she suddenly remembered something and warned, "It''s gettingte. Remember to keep Miss Chaolu and Yu Xi for a while, and try to let them stay for one night. Let Miss Chaolu take care of Young Master Xingchi." The report looked at Banxia, a little confused. Young Master Xingchi was about to get engaged to her. But what is she doing now? Push Master Xingchi towards Miss Chaolu? Banxia, actually you dont have to do this The bodyguard hasn''t finished speaking yet, but he knows Banxia can understand. Banxia just smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''ll avoid it first." How could he know that Master Xingchi actually wanted to see Yu Xi and Chao Lu, right? No matter what, it is his child and the person he likes. If he lets them take care of him, he will definitely feel better. Banxia couldn''t see Xingchi, so she could only hold his hand, feeling the coldness of his fingertips, and her heart throbbed. Xiao Ba huddled around her feet, jumped up, andy on the edge of the bed with his forelimbs, stretching his head to lick Xingchi. Banxia frowned, lowered her voice and shouted, "Xiaoba, don''t make trouble with him." She groped in the air with one hand, touched Xiaoba, then pinched the back of its neck and pulled it down. Xiao Ba let out a low whimper andy down at her feet. The taxi came to the suburban vi, and Chao Lu took Yu Xi out of the car. Soon, the man in ck came out to pick up her and Yu Xi. Is he okay? After getting in the car, Chao Lu asked the man in ck. "The doctor has checked Young Master Xingchi. The problem is not serious. He will be fine after a day or two of rest." Yu Xi hugged Chao Lu tightly with both hands, his little face tightened, and his eyes were full of worry. Arriving at the vi, she and Yu Xi were led by the servant to Xingchi''s bedroom. The bedroom is very masculine in ck, white and gray, and Xingchi is lying on the huge bed~. He was already asleep with the transfusion in his hand. "Dad." Yu Xi called out, broke away from Chao Lu''s hand, and ran to the bedside. Just as he was about to scream, Chaolu covered his mouth, "Yuxi, don''t scream." Chaolu lowered her voice, "Your father is sick, don''t wake him up." "Oh." Yu Xi nodded obediently and said in a low voice, "Yu Xi won''t disturb dad, Yu Xi will stay with dad." Chaolu let him hold Xingchi''s hand and sat there for half an hour. Seeing that it was gettingte, almost eleven o''clock, she had no choice but to remind her softly, "Yu Xi, we should go home." "No." Yu Xi was a little moody, "Yu Xi wants to stay with dad." Chao Lu had nothing to do with him. At this moment, the servant came forward and said, "Miss Chao Lu, the guest room is ready. It''s gettingte, so you should go to bed early." Chapter 3484: Dad, are you awake? Chapter 3484: Dad, are you awake? Chapter 3484 Dad, are you awake? Chao Lu was surprised by the servant''s words. Would it not be a good idea to stay here? When Xingchi wakes up, will he be angry? Chaolu was full of concerns and rejected the servant''s proposal, "No, let''s go home tonight." The servant tried her best to persuade him to stay, "Miss Chaolu, it''s gettingte, and I think young master Yu Xi is also tired. It''s troublesome to go back and forth, so it''s better to let young master Yu Xi stay here. After young master Xingchi wakes up, Young Master Yu Xi will also be very happy to see him." Yu Xi raised his little head and held Chao Lu''s hand tightly with his little hand. He also wanted to stay. called Chaolu pitifully, "Mom, let''s stay. Yu Xi wants to apany his father..." Yu Xi Mom. Yu Xi hugged his arm tightly and was about to cry. Chao Lu softened her heart and sighed, "Okay, let''s stay." She smiled apologetically at the servant, "I''ve caused you trouble." "Miss Chaolu, you''re wee. Master Xingchi will be very happy to see you when he wakes up." The servant took Chao Lu and Yu Xi to the prepared guest room to rest. After settling the two of them, the servant went to Banxia''s bedroom and informed her of the news. Banxia breathed a sigh of relief. She touched Xiaoba''s head with one hand and murmured to herself, "Just stay. Master Xingchi will be very happy." When he wakes up and sees Chao Lu and Yu Xi are there, he will be happy and his illness will be cured soon, right? the next morning. In the bedroom, the light is dim. Xingchi opened his eyes and saw everything familiar. He raised his hand and rubbed his painful head. My throat is burning and I feel ufortable with thirst. Sitting up, he got out of bed and poured himself a ss of water. After washing, he left the bedroom. When the servant saw him, he was happy and said, "Master Xingchi, are you awake?" Xingchi nodded lightly, "Yeah." "Miss Chaolu is making breakfast in the kitchen. She said she would make some porridge for you. The porridge was not ready yet, but you woke up unexpectedly." The chaotic mind went nk after hearing Chao Lu''s name. Xingchi frowned and slowly raised his eyes, "Who do you think is making breakfast in the kitchen?" Miss Chaolu. When did shee? The servant said, "Last night, Miss Chaolu and Young Master Yu Xi came to see you. Because it was gettingte, Miss Chaolu and Young Master Yu Xi stayed here." She actually came to see him... Xing Chis deep eyes shed with disbelief. The faint light shed away. He slowly lowered the hand rubbing his forehead and walked downstairs with his long legs. Mom, what is this? The kitchen was a busy scene. Chaolu was cooking porridge, and Yu Xi was surrounding her, curiously touching and looking here and there. This is a cherry tomato, Yu Xi, do you want to eat it? Yu Xi grinned and said in a cute voice, "Yes~" Chaolu washed a cherry tomato and fed it to him, "Is it delicious?" Just as Yu Xi was about to say yes, he suddenly saw Xingchi. He immediately turned around and turned around, turning around and running in the direction of Xingchi. Dad! Yu Xi opened his arms excitedly, Are you awake? Seeing Yu Xi, Xing Chi''s pale thin lips revealed a doting smile. He leaned over, took the little guy into his arms, and rubbed his little head with one hand, "Yuxi." Dad, are you recovered? Yu Xi stretched out his little hand and touched his forehead, his face full of worry. Start updating~ Fairies who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 3485: She is making breakfast for him Chapter 3485: She is making breakfast for him Chapter 3485 She is making breakfast for him Well, everything is fine. Even if you havent recovered yet, seeing him will make you heal from all your illnesses. Yu Xis small arms hugged his neck affectionately, and her little face pressed against his handsome face, rubbing against it. Xingchi lowered his head and kissed his soft little cheek, "Dad is very happy." Yu Xi turned his head and pointed at the pot of porridge that Chaolu was cooking, "Mom cooks food for dad." Xing Chi didnt believe it when the servant said it. Xing Chi didnt believe it until now, when he saw Chao Lu standing in the kitchen, busy with a pot of porridge. She was really making breakfast for him. Chao Lu didnt seem to expect that he woke up so early. For a moment, I stood there holding the spoon, feeling a little at a loss. A trace of embarrassment shed across her face, she stiffened, and smiled, "Are you awake?" "Um." Xingchi hugged Yu Xi and stared at her deeply, "Are you making porridge?" "Well, I heard from the doctor that you can only eat light food. So, I made porridge for you, and I will make some side dishester. If you are hungry, you can drink porridge first." Im not hungry yet, lets eat together when youre ready. Hold Yu Xi out of the kitchen, and Xingchi took him for a walk in the garden. Dad, what are you thinking about? Yu Xis little hand touched Xingchis face. Xingchi raised his lips and smiled, "Nothing, Yu Xi, do you want to see your aunt and cousin?" Yu Xi tilted his head and thought for a while, but he didnt seem to understand what an aunt was. The confused look on his face made Xing Chi couldn''t helpughing, and pinched his little face, "Didn''t dad tell you that aunt is dad''s sister, and cousin is your aunt''s daughter?" Oh. Yu Xi suddenly understood, and thest word was long. Then, he pursed his lips and smiled, nodding shyly, "Okay." The servant came to the garden and told him that he could have breakfast. Xingchi took Yu Xi back to the restaurant. Chaolu''s porridge had already been served and was still steaming. The porridge has be thick and crystal clear, exuding a faint fragrance of rice. Although the side dishes are not exquisite enough, they look eptable. After sitting down, Xing Chi remembered that he had never seen Banxia. He frowned slightly, called a servant, and asked in a low voice, "Where is Pinellia ternata?" Master Xingchi, Banxia is in the bedroom. She said its not good for her to show up and Miss Chaolu will misunderstand her. The servant''s words were like a stone, hitting Xing Chi''s heart hard. This is her residence, but she can only hide in the bedroom? Wheres Xiaoba? Xiaoba is also in Banxias bedroom, and the dog food has been delivered. Yu Xi saw Xingchi talking to the servant. He was swinging his two short legs and calling softly, "Dad, it''s time for breakfast." Xingchi signaled the servant to ask Banxia toe down for breakfast. He turned his head and touched Yu Xis little head, Okay. After a while, the servant returned to the dining room, leaned down slightly, and lowered his voice, "Master Xingchi, Banxia said she was eating in the bedroom, so she wouldn''te down." Xingchi frowned. What on earth was she worried about? "Dad..." Yu Xi tugged on Xingchi''s sleeve with his little hand and gently pulled it twice, "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay." Xingchi frowned and said calmly. No emotion can be seen on his face. Chao Lu was a little nervous, "I tasted it and it''s okay. You give it a try." Okay. After a pause, Xingchi added, Thank you for your hard work. Try it. Xingchi took a sip and nodded gently, "Not bad." Chapter 3486: How did you come? Chapter 3486: How did youe? Chapter 3486 Why are you here? The porridge is a bit light, you can eat it with the side dishes. A breakfast in a harmonious atmosphere. Yu Xi came to the vi for the first time and had breakfast with his parents. He was very happy the whole time. He was extremely excited. After breakfast, he hugged Xingchi''s neck and whispered coquettishly, "Dad, when are we going to see my aunt and cousin?" Chaolu was shocked when she heard this. "What''s the meaning?" Yu Xi turned around and exined to Chao** with a milky voice, "Dad said he was taking Yu Xi to meet his aunt and cousin." Thats not it, Miss Shangguan! Chaolu was shocked by the news. She looked at Xingchi nervously and asked him for confirmation, "Is this true?" "Um." "Can''t!" As soon as the words came out, Chao Lu suddenly realized that she had reacted too much. She hurriedly exined, "What I mean is that it is not appropriate for Yu Xi to meet Miss Shangguan. Besides, Yu Xi is still young and he is afraid of strangers...I Worried that he will..." Xingchi lowered his eyes, took Yu Xi''s small hand with one hand, and squeezed it, "That''s his aunt, what''s there to be afraid of?" But, Im worried that he will... Theres nothing to worry about. Xingchi decided in one sentence, "That''s it." He took out his mobile phone and called Xuetuan. He had just told her that he would arrange for her to meet Yu Xi. She was told that she would not be free for the next three months. If you want to meet, you have to wait until three months before you have time. Hang up the phone, he rubbed Yu Xis little head, My aunt is not free during this period. When my aunt is free, I can go see her and my cousin again, okay? Okay. Yu Xi responded obediently and snuggled into his arms. Xingchi had woken up, and it looked like the situation was almost better, so Chaolu left the vi with Yu Xi. After Chao Lu and Yu Xi left, Xingchi went upstairs and came to Banxia''s bedroom door. He raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Panxia, it''s me." e in." Xingchi opened the door and stepped into the bedroom. Hearing his voice, Xiaoba ran over enthusiastically, circling around him, his tail swaying from side to side in excitement. Banxia was sitting on the sofa, still busy knitting a scarf. She turned her head, followed the direction of his voice, and said, "Master Xingchi, why are you here?" Arent Miss Chaolu and Young Master Yu Xi still there? Why did hee up if he didn''t apany them? Xingchi came to her, paused, and looked down at her. Her empty eyes were "looking" at him without focus. His thin lips pursed tightly, and his voice was tinged with sullenness, "Why don''t you go down?" I was too tired, so I just rested in the bedroom. "Is it?" Ban Xia nodded with a smile, and Xing Chi snorted coldly, "Do you think Chao Lu won''t know your existence if you hide in the bedroom?" Banxias smile froze at the corners of her lips. She... really hadnt thought about it. When he was ill, all she could think of was to make him happy and how to get better quickly. Chao Lu and Yu Xi came to see him, and she was happy for him. Subconsciously, she didnt want to appear in front of Chao Lu and make her feel scrupulous and unhappy. Im sorry, Master Xingchi. Xing Chiqi didn''te out, "Since you don''t want to go down, from now on you just stay in the bedroom and don''t go anywhere!" After leaving the words, Xingchi turned and left. Ban Xia''s lips moved. She was stunned for a long time before lowering her head in despair. The voice was soft and low, as if something was stuck in the throat, and the astringency overflowed: "Okay." Chapter 3487: The main thing is to find you, Xiaotuanzi is secondary Chapter 3487: The main thing is to find you, Xiaotuanzi is secondary Chapter 3487: Mainly looking for you, Xiaotuanzi is secondary Shangguan Manor. Little Tuanzi was sitting in a pile of clothes. Knowing that she was going out to y with her mommy, she was so excited that she ran to the cloakroom to pick and choose. Mommy~ Xiaotuanzi had a pink T-shirt on his head. He raised his little head and looked at Xuetuan with a cute look, "Mommy, what are you wearing, Xiaotuanzi?" Xue Tuan packed his luggage casually. When he turned around, he saw that Xiao Tuanzi had made a mess of clothes. She suddenly had a headache and put a hand on her forehead, "Xiaotuanzi, what are you doing?" Pick out some clothes. The little guy answered her in a sweet voice. Xuetuanren held her in his arms and ravaged her soft little face, "Are you choosing clothes, or are you making trouble?" Xiao Tuanzi said "Oh" and pursed his pink lips, "Xiao Tuanzi didn''t cause any trouble." Xuetuan asked her to sit down on the sofa, "Sit down and let mommy help you clean up." Xiaotuanzi nodded cutely, "Okay~" Xuetuan picked out a few mother-daughter outfits and somefortable clothes that she often wears, and asked the servant to pack them in the suitcase. Xiaotuanzi was sitting on the sofa, dangling her short legs. She asked in a sweet voice, "Mommy, will Daddye with us?" Your daddy isnt going. Why? Xiaotuanzi looked disappointed. She slid off the sofa with a bang, ran to Xuetuan, hugged her legs, raised her little head high, and asked anxiously, "Mommy, why doesn''t Daddye with us?" ? Because your daddy is busy. Xiaotuanzis little mouth was pouted, with an unhappy look on her face. She snorted, turned her head and sulked. Xue Tuan leaned over and hugged her, kissed her, and said, "We will be back soon, and then we can see daddy." How soon is soon? Xue Tuan hugged her and left the cloakroom, "Three months." Xiaotuanzi sped his tender fingers and started counting childishly. She couldn''t count the number of three months with ten fingers. She covered her head in distress with a look of pain on her face, "It''s so difficult, Xiaotuanzi doesn''t know how many days it is." Xue Tuan couldn''t helpughing, and took away her little paw covering her head, "Three months is ny days, do you understand?" Xiaotuanzi pursed her lips and smiled, hugged Xuetuan''s neck affectionately, and chirped on her face, "Thank you, Mommy~" Xue Tuan carried Xiao Tuanzi back to the bedroom, and a phone call came in. I nced at the number and saw it was Rong Yin. She thought for a moment before picking up the phone and said, "Hello." The voice was cold and distant. The man on the other end smiled softly, as if he didn''t mind her indifference, "Is Xiaotuanzi here?" Are you looking for Xiaotuanzi? "Yeah." After Rong Yin finished speaking, he paused for two seconds and then added, "The main thing is to find you, Xiaotuanzi is secondary." Slick tongue. No serious words. Xue Tuanzi snorted almost inaudibly and handed the phone to Xiao Tuanzi, "Uncle is looking for you." Xiaotuanzis dark eyes flickered and shone brightly. She held the mobile phone in her two paws, put it to her ear, and asked in a sweet voice, "Hey, are you uncle?" Hearing Xiaotuanzis voice, Rong Yin was instantly cured. The mood is very happy. He curled his lips and smiled, and a low and deepughter came, "It''s uncle, how is Xiaotuanzi doing today?" Okay. Xiaotuanzi grinned, Xiaotuanzi and mommy just packed up...packed the clothes. Really? Little Tuanzi is so good. Chapter 3488: Ill pick you and Xiaotuanzi up Chapter 3488: I''ll pick you and Xiaotuanzi up Chapter 3488 Ill pick you up and Xiaotuanzi In the Presidents Office, Rong Yin is making a call on his mobile phone. Leng Wei sent the official document in, but was interrupted by him raising his hand, motioning for him to stand still. Leng Wei immediately stopped and bowed his head respectfully. I heard Rong Yin''s gentle voice and said to the person on the other end lovingly, "Did Xiaotuanzi miss your uncle?" Uncle, can Xiaotuanzi have ice cream? Rong Yin raised his eyebrows slightly, what is the problem? He pondered for a moment and said, "Okay." Hehe. Xiaotuanzi smiled, Then, what does that taste like? Strawberry vored? As soon as Rong Yin finished speaking, Xiao Tuanzi said in a sweet voice, "Xiao Tuanzi misses his uncle~" Rong Yinughed softly. It turned out that he wasying the foundation for this sentence just now. Because he answered correctly, did she think it? What if the answer is wrong? Dont you miss him? This little guy Uncle misses you too, very much. Xiaotuanziughed stupidly, "Uncle, we are going to meet." Yes, we will meet soon. Thinking of the uing three months of getting along with her, Rong Yin felt happy, and even her eyes became a little gentler. Xue Tuan reached out to take away the phone. Xiao Tuanzi twisted his body and pouted unhappily, "No, Xiao Tuanzi hasn''t finished speaking yet." Give the phone to Mommy. Xuetuan said seriously. Xiao Tuanzi snorted, grabbed the phone tightly with two little paws, and immediately said to Rong Yin on the other end, "Uncle, Xiao Tuanzi is going to give the phone to Mommy." "Okay." Rong Yin smiled softly, "Uncle will miss you." Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled shyly, "Xiaotuanzi will also miss his uncle~" After saying that, the little guy held the phone in both hands and returned it to Xue Tuan. She pursed her lips and smiled tteringly, "Mommy, here it is." Xuetuan raised his hand and pinched her cheek, then took the phone and said, "It''s okay, I''ll hang up." Somethings wrong. The man''s deep voice is extremely maic and sexy. Xue Tuan was silent for a moment, "Say." "Have your luggage been packed?" Xiaotuanzi said that she had packed her luggage and it seemed that she was ready. Yeah. Xuetuan replied reluctantly. Rong Yin didn''t mind her indifference at all, he just said to himself, "Then I''ll see you tomorrow, I''ll pick you and Xiaotuanzi up." "Um." Snow ball Rong Yin hesitated to speak. Xue Tuan said nothing, waiting for his next words. For a long time, there was silence on the other end. Just when Xuetuan thought he wouldn''t say anything anymore, Rong Yin sighed, "It''s okay." He just wanted to tell her that he missed her. Not only do I miss Xiaotuanzi, I also miss her very much. His thoughts have already prated deep into his bones. Whenever night falls, they will get into his heart and mind, disturbing him from peace. He cannot restrain himself, let alone get rid of it. Hang up the phone, Rong Yin raised his hand to signal, and Leng Wei stepped forward. He held a lot of official documents in his hand: "Your Excellency, the Vice President will be here soon. These are the official documents that need your approval." Hmm. Rong Yin raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, Where is Zong Jie? Zong Jie has already flown to the ind to prepare, have you forgotten? Leng Wei asked in surprise. This is what he personally ordered. Rong Yin was in a daze for a second before he realized it. He raised his lips and chuckled, "Yes, how could I forget." "I''ll read the official document in a moment. You can go out first. Let the vice presidente to see me right away." Yes, Your Excellency. In the President''s Office, Rong Yin had a long talk with the Vice President and exined and arranged various matters before he returned to the Presidential Pce. Because of excitement, I stayed up all night. Chapter 3489: Uncle, give me a hug! Chapter 3489: Uncle, give me a hug! The next day, early morning. Rong Yin, who had not slept all night, looked a little haggard, but was in good spirits. He washed and dressed, and without even eating breakfast, he left the Presidential Pce and headed to Shangguan Manor. More than two yearster, he came to the door of Shangguan Manor again, feeling a lot of emotion in his heart. Hunted until nine o''clock, he called Xue Tuan, "I''m here." "Um." On the other end, Xuetuan responded coldly and hung up the phone. Rong Yin didnt mind either. He put down his phone and waited calmly. As long as he thought about being able to live with Xiaotuanzi and Xuetuan for three months, he was extremely excited. In addition, the morbidity on his face has be less severe. At 9:15, a ck Rolls-Royce slowly drove up to the gate. The carved door opened slowly, and the man in ck opened the door of the Rolls-Royce respectfully. Xue Tuan got out of the car first. She bent down and picked up Xiao Tuanzi in the car. The man in ck pulled her suitcase and followed her. Rong Yin opened the door and got out of the car without waiting for the guard to open the door. Under the sun, the white skin of Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi shone brightly. When Xiao Tuanzi saw him, he waved his little hand and called him cutely: "Uncle!" Rong Yin shook his head, and when he heard Xiao Tuanzi''s voice, he raised his lips and smiled, quickened his pace and stepped forward, reaching out to hug her, "Xiao Tuanzi, can uncle hug you?" Xiaotuanzi didnt dare to agree privately, so she turned her head and looked at Xuetuanzi. Ask for her opinion with clear eyes. Xue Tuan didnt answer, so she asked in a low voice, Mommy, is that okay? Before going out, Xiaotuanzi was warned by Xuetuan. So at this moment, I am extremely cautious. "Let me hug Xiaotuanzi, Xuetuan?" Rong Yin also spoke, his low voice a little hoarse. His eyes were filled with red bloodshot eyes and he looked a little tired. He looked even more haggard, as if he hadn''t had a good rest. Mommy~ Xiaotuanzi also acted coquettishly. Her red little mouth pursed slightly, her little head twisted, and her body leaned towards Rong Yin, "Uncle, give me a hug." Rong Yin pursed his thin lips slightly, worrying about Xue Tuan''s mood. On the other hand, he saw Xiao Tuanzi reaching out for him to hug. He was extremely confused. Finally, he reached out his hand, followed his heart, and hugged Xiaotuanzi. Xue Tuanzi also let go of his hand, and Xiao Tuanzi sessfully jumped into Rong Yin''s arms, grinning excitedly, "Uncle, are we going to y?" "Yes, we are going to y together." Rong Yin raised his hand and stroked her delicate face. Leng Wei reminded from the side, "Your Excellency, time is running out." Rong Yin nodded lightly, "Xue Tuan, let''s go." "Um." Getting in the car, Xiao Tuanzi sat on Rong Yin''sp, chattering like a cheerful little sparrow. Rong Yin was amused by her childishnguage. Xue Tuan seemed to have something on his mind and hardly spoke during the whole journey. His face was also slightly cold, and he did not participate in their topics or interactions at all. Rong Yin knew that she was unhappy. After all, with her temper, it was impossible for her to ept the threat. But...she is threatened by him now. Because she didnt want to lose Xiaotuanzi, she could only reluctantly agree to stay with him for three months. During these three months, she could not see Shichen, let alone be in contact with Shichen. It is understandable that she would be angry. Rong Yin lowered his eyes and suppressed the sadness in his eyes. What''s the point of being jealous now? Sooner orter she will get married to another man. Its a pity that this person wont be him. It will never be him again. Start updating~ Fairies who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 3490: Itll be fine soon, just bear with it a little longer Chapter 3490: It''ll be fine soon, just bear with it a little longer Chapter 3490 It will be fine soon, just bear with it for a while Didu International Airport. Rong Yin and his group walked through the VIP channel, and his private ne was already parked on the tarmac. After boarding the ne, he answered a phone call. He didnt know what was said on the other end, and his face became a little gloomy. Xiaotuanzi raised his little head, his ck and white eyes flickering at him. Rong Yin then realized that he might scare her, so he restrained some of his anger. His thin lips curled up in a doting curve, and he pinched Xiaotuanzi''s cheek. Xiaotuanzi grinned at him, charmingly. Rong Yin whispered a few words to the other end and hung up the phone. Putting down the phone, he held Xiaotuanzi in his arms, rubbed the top of her hair affectionately with his gracefully curved chin, "Xiaotuanzi, can you tell your uncle what you like to y and eat?" Its okay~ Xiaotuanzi nodded his head, sped his little fingers, and told him what he liked. Rong Yin listened very carefully and remembered very carefully. Xue Tuan held his forehead with one hand and looked at the clouds outside the porthole, feeling a littleplicated. She couldn''t understand why Rong Yin did this. Flying to the ind and spending a lot of trouble for three months, wouldnt he have to deal with state affairs during these three months? For a dignified president of a country to take a vacation when he says he is going to take a vacation is extremely irresponsible. His conversation with Xiao Tuanzi reached her ears word for word. She frowned slightly and simply closed her eyes, nning to take a nap. Out of sight, out of mind, out of ear, clear in mind. After a few hours of flight, the private ne flew to the southernmost tip of country A, and then switched to a helicopter to fly to a private ind. Azure blue water, flocks of seagulls, soft white sand. The sun shines so brightly that it casts fine golden light on the sea, making it dazzling. The helicopternded, and Zong Jie came to greet him with his guards. Your Excellency, Madam, little Miss, good afternoon! Zong Jie motioned to the guards to open their parasols to protect them from the hot sun. "Don''t call me madam." Xuetuan frowned, strongly expressing his dissatisfaction with this title. Zong Jie was startled, and he subconsciously looked at Rong Yin. Thetter nodded slightly, and Zong Jie lowered his head respectfully, "Yes, Miss Shangguan." Xiaotuanzi hugged Rong Yin''s neck and groaned. He seemed to feel that the temperature was too hot and twisted his body, feeling a little unhappy. Rong Yin lowered his head and coaxed softly in her ear, "Be good, we''ll be home soon. We''ll be fine soon. Just bear with me a little longer." Xiao Tuanzi responded aggrievedly, "Xiao Tuanzi understands." The vi is a typical Baroque building, majestic and full of luxury. The vi is equipped with housekeepers, servants, chefs and gardeners, and guards are on duty 24 hours a day. Rong Yin and his party returned to the vi. The housekeeper led the servants and bowed respectfully to say hello, "Wee your Excellency and Madam, Miss, to go home!" "Xiaotuanzi is hot." Xiaotuanzi raised his head timidly, his face flushed. She was already sweating. She pouted her little mouth and looked so angry that she looked so cute. Rong Yin held her with one arm, took out a handkerchief with the other hand, wiped the sweat on her face, and walked quickly indoors, "It won''t be hot soon, be good." Back indoors, the air conditioning is very strong and I feel cool instantly. Xiao Tuanzi pursed his lips and smiled. The servants serve juice and snacks to relieve the heat. Rong Yin picked up the ice-cold coconut juice and brought it to her lips, "Drink a little." Xiaotuanzi bit the straw and took a few big sips. Chapter 3491: Uncle, Xiaotuanzi is hungry. Chapter 3491: Uncle, Xiaotuanzi is hungry. Chapter 3491 Uncle, Xiaotuanzi is hungry The big grape-like eyes revealed a cunning light when meeting Rong Yin''s helpless expression. Rong Yin remembered that her stomach and intestines were not in good condition, so it was better to drink less iced food. But Xiaotuanzi clearly did it on purpose. He asked her to drink a little, and she took the opportunity to drink several sips. The cunning light in her eyes was so lively that her face was dazzled. Okay, little dumpling. Finally, it was Xuetuan who made a sound to stop Xiaotuanzi from continuing to drink. Xiaotuanzi obediently let go of the straw, pouted his little mouth, "Mommy, drink it." Rong Yin took advantage of the situation and fed the coconut milk to Xue Tuans lips. His subconscious action made the two of them stunned at the same time. The snowball is embarrassing. Rong Yin''s whole body was stiff. Just as he was about to put it down, Xiaotuanzi tilted his head slightly and urged him with a milky voice, "Mommy, drink it quickly." "I know." Xuetuan sighed helplessly, took the cup calmly from his hand, and drank it himself. A faint smile appeared on Rong Yin''s thin lips. He lowered his head and asked softly, "Little Tuanzi, are you tired?" While on the helicopter, Xiaotuanzi was so tired that he fell asleep. At this moment, I just drank ice-cold coconut water. I am not tired, but just a little hungry. She touched her belly with one hand and pursed her lips, "Uncle, Xiaotuanzi is hungry." It turned out that I was hungry. Rong Yin smiled softly and carried her into the restaurant, "Okay, let''s eat now." Eat! Xiaotuanzi waved his fist excitedly. She suddenly turned her head, looked at the snow mass behind her, and shouted in confusion, "Mommy, aren''t you going to eat it?" Mommy is not hungry. "But..." Xiao Tuanzi pointed at his index finger helplessly, "Aren''t you going to apany Xiao Tuanzi?" Just as Xuetuan was about to refuse, Rong Yin said, "Let''s eat with Xiaotuanzi. If you haven''t eaten for a day, your body won''t be able to bear it." "I''m not hungry." The light in Rong Yin''s eyes gradually dimmed, and he pondered for a moment, "You eat with Xiaotuanzi, I still have business to deal with, so I won''t apany you." "Mommy~" Xiaotuanzi was still calling her, but Xuetuanzi couldn''t bear it, so he agreed to her. The mother and daughter were dining in the huge restaurant, Rong Yin turned around and left. He returned to the study, and Zong Jie, who was following him, hesitated to speak, "Sir, have you forgotten the doctor''s advice? You must eat on time, and you can''t trouble yourself anymore..." "Bring the food to the study." Rarely, Rong Yin didn''t protest. He sat down on the sofa and said, "I''ll eat in the study." Zong Jie raised his head in surprise, eating in the study? Why should we eat in the study room when we can obviously eat in the dining room? Is it for the madam and the youngdy? Rong Yin seemed to notice his doubts and exined in a dumb voice, "Xue Tuan doesn''t want to see me. In order not to affect her appetite, I might as well eat in the study." Zong Jie felt sour in his heart. He didn''t know that he couldpromise so far. He nodded and said respectfully, "Okay, I''ll go down and bring you some food." A doctor and a nutritionist apanied her, and every piece of food Rong Yin ate was carefully prepared by the nutritionist. His lunch is very simple, consisting of light but nutritious food, warm and tonic but not drying. Zong Jie watched him eating alone, and even the air was filled with loneliness. Recalling theughter andughter that came from the restaurant when he passed by it just now, Zong Jie felt sad for him. For lunch, he ate very little, less than half of it. Putting down his chopsticks, he picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips, then stood up and left impatiently. Chapter 3492: I hope we can get along Chapter 3492: I hope we can get along Chapter 3492 I hope we can live in harmony Going downstairs, the snow dumplings and small dumplings had just finished eating and were about to go upstairs. Uncle. Xiaotuanzi stood at Xuetuans feet, holding her tightly with one hand and grabbing the handrail of the stairs with the other. The little head was raised high, looking at him. Rong Yin raised his lips and smiled, "Are you ready, little dumpling?" Yeah, Xiaotuanzi is ready. Xiaotuanzi nodded, broke away from the snow dumplings hand, and walked up the two steps. Xue Tuans face turned gloomy and he said worriedly: Be careful. Rong Yin had already walked downstairs quickly, leaned over and hugged her into his arms. Returning to his embrace, Xiaotuanzi chuckled, his smile bright and bright, like a ray of sunshine, shining straight into Rong Yin''s heart shrouded in darkness. Uncle, arent you busy? Xiaotuanzi stretched out his paws, touched the buttons of his shirt, and then touched his handsome face. Not feeling the wispy beard, she tilted her little head curiously and looked at it again and again, "Hey... there is no beard." Rong Yinughed, "Uncle shaved off his beard this morning, so he doesn''t have a beard now. Does Xiaotuanzi want to y with his beard?" Daddy has a beard. Xiaotuanzi said happily. Rong Yin was stunned for a few seconds before he forced a smile and nodded, "Yes, your dad has it." Xuetuan couldn''t listen any more. She always felt that Rong Yin was strange. She couldn''t exin what was strange. Okay, Xiaotuanzi, its time for you to rest. Rong Yin hugged Xiaotuanzi and turned around, turning his head slightly to exin to the snow group behind him, "I will take you upstairs." "Need not." Xue Tuan refused simply. Rong Yin felt a sweet taste in his throat. He suppressed it as hard as he could. A look of uncontroble pain suddenly appeared on his face. He turned his head embarrassedly, not daring to look at the snowball. Xiaotuanzi blinked in confusion, "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?" Rong Yin shook his head. He secretly adjusted his breathing and spoke softly, "Xuetuan, in the next three months, I hope we can live in harmony, instead of like now... you are always on guard against me, and you are always against me. What''s next? I hope I can spend the next three months happily." After saying that, regardless of the expression or reaction of Xue Tuan behind him, he hugged Xiao Tuanzi and left. Xuetuan and Xiaotuanzis bedroom is right next to his bedroom. Pink white and light pink tones create a romantic dreamy girly tone. As soon as Xiaotuanzi entered the bedroom, she saw the long-legged rabbit on the bed. She fluttered excitedly, "Rabbit..." Rong Yin carefully ced her on the bed. Xiaotuanzi whined, jumped up, hugged the long-legged rabbit, pressed his cheek against her, and rubbed her against her. He asked happily, "Uncle, is this for Xiaotuanzi?" Yes, they are all given to Xiaotuanzi. Do you like them? institutions Xiaotuanzi let go of the long-legged rabbit, threw himself into his arms, gave his handsome face a sip, and thanked him cutely, "Thank you, uncle, Xiaotuanzi likes it very much." Rong Yin was so soft-hearted that he rubbed her little head lovingly, "As long as Xiaotuanzi likes her." Turning around, he took a deep look at Xue Tuan and said, "You guys have a good rest, I''m going out first." The bedroom door is closed, and Xiaotuanzi sits on the bed and ys with the long-legged rabbit. Xue Tuan took the long-legged rabbit away from her arms with one hand and said, "Little Tuanzi, it''s time to sleep." Xiao Tuanzi was anxious, staring at the long-legged rabbit closely, and stretched out his hand to catch it, "Mommy, give it back to Xiao Tuanzi." Chapter 3493: Are you a little jealous, huh? Chapter 3493: Are you a little jealous, huh? Chapter 3493 Are you a jealous person, huh? Xiaotuanzi, are you disobedient? Xuetuan looked serious, "Now is not the time to y with toys, you should go to sleep." But Xiaotuanzi is not tired yet. Xiaotuanzi looked at her with tears in his eyes, Xiaotuanzi wants to y. Xue Tuan was silent. Xiaotuanzi''s tears fell down patterly. He opened the silk quilt by himself andy down in it. He put his hands t on his sides and sobbed aggrievedly. Xue Tuan sighed, Shi Chen bought a lot of these things for her. Its not the first time to y, but its already time to go to bed and Im still ying, and I cant bear to let go. This is wrong. Seeing her crying sadly, Xuetuan sat down by the bed and wiped her tears with a handkerchief, "Hold your tears." Xiaotuanzi cried sadly and sobbed twice, "Cry...just a little more." How about one minute? Xiaotuanzi shook his head, his eyes filled with tears. Xuetuan lowered his head and kissed her cheek, "Two minutes, you can only cry for two minutes." Okay, okay. He reluctantly agreed. After crying for a while, Xiaoduanzi held back his tears. His eyshes, which were wet with tears, were stained with tiny teardrops and were crystal clear. It makes her even more weak and pitiful. Xuetuany down next to her, held her in his arms, and coaxed softly, "Mommy didn''t mean to hurt you, Xiaotuanzi, can you forgive Mommy?" Xiaotuanzi responded aggrievedly. Be good, go to sleep. Rong Yin returned to the bedroom, closed the door, and felt a familiar sweetness well up in his throat. He rushed into the bathroom and vomited. Blood stained the sink red. In the mirror, his face was horribly pale, with scarlet blood flowing down the corners of his lips. On the ck shirt, dark red plum blossoms bloomed. Zong Jie asked the doctor toe over immediately. Then, Rong Yin wasid on the bed. The doctor took out the sma and immediately gave him a blood transfusion. Moments before he fell intoa, Rong Yin told Zong Jie, "Xiao Tuanzi wakes up...tell her that I am at work." Your Excellency, dont worry, I will tell the youngdy that you are at work and have no time to y with her for the time being. The official residence of the Xi family. On thewn that has been neatly mowed by the gardener, Guaiguai is huddled in a ball, avoiding the hair dryer. Xiaoguai grabbed its forelimbs with one hand, dumbfounded, "My dear, you have to be better, you know? If you blow it dry, you won''t get sick." Meow. Guaiguai called to her. Little Guai immediately turned around andined to Cizer, "Brother Cizer, be good, he is so mean, little good one." Today I will take out the dried fish. Cesare held a hair dryer and ab in one hand,bing Guaiguai''s wet and tangled hair, blowing in conjunction with the hair dryer. Xiaoguai smiled happily and said, "My dear, you have run out of dried fish today." Meow. The protest is ineffective. Meow! If youre still mean, your dried fish this month will be gone. Xiaoguai snorted and looked at Guaiguai enviously. Cesare''s slender fingers were woven into its white fluffy and soft hair, and Xiao Guai was actually a little envious. Grabbing his hand, Xiaoguai said, "Come here, Xiaoguai." Can you? Cizer raised his eyebrows slightly and stared at her with interest. Unable to lose his momentum, Xiaoguai puffed up his chest and said, "Yes!" Csarughed softly. He raised his hand and rubbed her head, "Okay,e on." Xiao Guaiguai squeezed into his arms, holding a hair dryer in one hand and using his fingers as ab with the other, running through Guaiguai''s fluffy hair. Csar lowered his head, pecked her cheek lightly with his thin lips, andughed dumbly, "You want to be jealous even if you are obedient, are you a little jealous, huh?" Chapter 3494: Take off your skirt Chapter 3494: Take off your skirt Chapter 3494 Take off your skirt Little Guaiguai snorted, just to make Guaiguai jealous. Who makes him be so nice to Guaiguai, making people jealous. After blow drying Guaiguai''s hair, Guaiguai ran away andzily basked in the sun on thewn. Xiaoguai leaned into Cizer''s arms, "Brother Cizer, when will we return to country F?" They have been back for a while. Ang has promoted a lot of work for her, and hispany must have umted a lot of official business. "Want to go back?" Csar put his arm around her slender waist, caressing her vaguely. Xiaoguais voice was a little muffled, Yeah. What I was thinking was, why hasnt he proposed yet? Why haven''t you proposed yet? What are you thinking about? Csar looked at her depressed look, all her thoughts were written on her face, and couldn''t help but pinch her cheek, "He Xiaoxi, what are you thinking about?" "Nothing." Xiao Guai waved his hand away, looking a little absent-minded. Cesaire lowered his head, brought his thin lips to her ear, and his hot breath sprayed into her sensitive ear. "Are you thinking about when I will propose to you, eh?" The little boys face suddenly turned hot as his thoughts were guessed. She shyly wanted to retreat from his arms, but Cesare held her tightly in his arms with quick eyes and hands. Where to go? You are annoying, I will ignore you. Are you angry because of embarrassment? Cesareughed lowly, turned her body over, held her face, lowered his head and kissed her. The thin lips gently caressed her lips and whispered, "Don''t be anxious, you will have whatever you want." "Really?" she asked cautiously, her trembling eyes brushing his eyshes. Cesare pried her lips and teeth apart, deepened the kiss, and answered her with actions. Suddenly, the little boy in his arms cried out in pain, "It hurts..." Csar immediately let go of her and held her face in his hands, seeing her frown and ayer of cold sweat on her forehead. Whats wrong? Where does it hurt? Xiaoguai covered his stomach with one hand and ttened his mouth in frustration, "My stomach hurts..." She buried her head deeply in his arms and said softly, "It seems like she''s on her period." Cesare: Jun Juns face darkened slightly, and he wanted to reprimand her, but when he saw her pitiful little appearance, he softened his heart. He leaned over and picked her up, and quickly returned to the bedroom. "Have you been secretly eating ice cream these past few days?" Xiao Guai snorted, oh no, he was discovered. Carrying her into the bathroom and letting her stand in the shower room, Cesar turned around to find sanitary napkins. Brother Cesar, you cane by yourself. Xiao Guai bit her lip shyly and lowered her head in embarrassment. Look at how much pain you are in, why do you still do it yourself? Cesare took out her usual sanitary napkin from the wash cab, frowned, and said, "Take off your skirt." Xiao Guai looked shocked. She took two small steps back and shook her head violently, "No." Do it yourself, or should I do it? "Do not want any!" Cesare rubbed his forehead with a headache, "The pants are dirty, they need to be changed immediately." Then you go out first, little darling,e on your own. Little darling gasped in pain and trembled. Ill give you a minute. When Ie back, you must take off your dirty pants. Cesare turned around and went out to get her a clean change of underwear. Xiaoguai snorted, so shy that he wanted to bury his head in his chest. This is so embarrassing! Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3495: Can Xiaotuanzi go find his uncle? Chapter 3495: Can Xiaotuanzi go find his uncle? Chapter 3495 Can Xiaotuanzi go find his uncle? Soon, Cesare turned back. Seeing Xiaoguai still standing there, motionless, biting his lip and looking at him aggrievedly. A pair of watery eyes, filled with moist light and clear mist. Little dear, you are disobedient. Cesare frowned and sounded a slightly displeased voice. She drooped her head, her expression wilted, like an eggnt beaten by frost, "I''m sorry, little darling." After staring at her for a long time, Cesarughed softly, "Do you know what you look like now?" "like what?" Like a good family being bullied. Xiaoguai: It took her a long time to react, "Big bad guy!" Be good, take off your skirt, drink a cup of **** brown sugar water, and then lie down and have a good rest. With half a push, Xiaoguai let him strip her naked, regardless of her shyness, because his movements were very gentle and there was no evil intention at all. Xiao Guai gradually let go. Let him take care of her. Until everything was taken care of, she raised her slender arms, wrapped them around his neck, and snuggled into his arms. Csar sighed, hugged her and left the bathroom, "If you don''t pay attention, you will let me do whatever you want. You are no longer allowed to be greedy for cold food in the future, do you understand?" "Understood." Like a little white rabbit, Xiaoguai leaned in his arms obediently and curled up into a small ball. She was pitiful, yet lovable. Putting her on the bed, Csary down next to her. After a while, the servant brought **** and brown sugar water and coaxed her to drink it. Cesare asked her to close her eyes and rest. Xiao Guai took his hand and said softly, "Brother Cesar, pat your back." Okay. Cesare raised his hand, patted her back, and coaxed her to sleep. Half an hourter, Xiaoguai fell asleep. Cesare carefully removed her hand from around her waist and immediately stood up and got out of bed. In the study, he took his mobile phone and called his secretary, "Are you all ready?" President, it will take a while, the venue is still being decorated. "how long will it take?" The secretary said: "It will take two more days." "Um." Hang up the phone, Cizer smiled, looking forward to Xiaoguai''s reaction after seeing it. A heavily guarded private ind. Dinner time, Rong Yin came downstairs after a long time. The little dumpling sitting on the sofa, dangling his two short legs, asked cutely, "Mommy, where is uncle?" "I don''t know." Xuetuan answered casually while looking at the business magazine. Xiao Tuanzi stretched out his little paws and grabbed her hand. Xue Tuanzi looked down at her and Xiao Tuanzi puffed up his cheeks. "Can Xiao Tuanzi go find your uncle?" "what ever." Xue Tuan now just wants to live together peacefully for these three months, and will not deliberately prevent Rong Yin from getting along with Xiao Tuanzi. Nor will we deliberately create contradictions. As Rong Yin said, I hope that we can live in harmony in the next three months. Xiao Tuanzi grinned, released his little paws, slid off the sofa, and ran upstairs. Little dumpling, be careful. Xiaotuanzi turned his head excitedly, "Okay, Mommy~" Chapter 3496: Uncle, I want to eat Chapter 3496: Uncle, I want to eat In the corridor, the little dumpling was running staggeringly. The servants followed her, watching with fear, fearing that the noble little princess would fall. Fortunately, Xiao Tuanzi did not fall. She ran to the door of Rong Yin''s bedroom, raised her little fist, and knocked on the door gently: "Uncle, uncle, are you there?" There was silence in the bedroom. Xiaotuanzi put his ear to the door and listened carefully for a while, then he knocked on the door with his fist again, "Uncle, aren''t you here?" In the bedroom, the curtains are tightly closed. Rong Yin vaguely heard Xiao Tuanzis voice and woke up in a daze. The little girls voice was still calling him outside the door. Rong Yin wanted to respond to her, but then he thought about what he looked like at the moment. He couldn''t bear to scare her. Picked up the phone and called Zong Jie, "Come up here and take Xiaotuanzi down." Yes, Your Excellency. Soon, Zong Jie came. From a distance, Zong Jie saw Xiao Tuanzi standing at the door persistently, knocking on the door with his little fist. Rather than saying knock, it is more appropriate to say beat. Knocking on the door without any order. Maybe it was because she had been beating for a long time. She lowered her head, put some pressure on her little fist, and said cutely, "It hurts so much." "Little miss, what''s wrong with you?" Zong Jie stepped forward, squatted down beside her, and asked softly. Uncle Zong! Xiao Tuanzis eyes lit up and he immediately pointed in the direction of the bedroom, Isnt uncle here? "Your Excellency, he is resting and may not have woken up yet. Does the youngdy have anything to do with you?" Xiaotuanzi looked at the bedroom, then at Zong Jie, and pouted his pink lips, "It''s time to eat." You and your wife will eat together first, and when your Excellency wakes up, he will have his meal again. "But." Xiaotuanzi pouted his little mouth and said in a milky voice, "Children who don''t eat on time are not good children." Zong Jieughed, "Your Excellency is already an adult, so he doesn''t have to eat on time. The youngdy is still a child and is still growing, so she must eat on time." Under Zong Jie''s half-coaxing and half-persuading, Xiaotuanzi obediently let him lead him downstairs. Xue Tuan put down the magazine and saw Xiao Tuanzi returningzily. "Miss Shangguan, your Excellency is still resting. You and the youngdy can have dinner first. There is no need to wait for Your Excellency." Xue Tuan nodded lightly, "I understand." Xiaotuanzi crawled onto herp in a dull voice, sat down by himself, and hugged her neck with his two small hands. His soft and waxy voice was tainted with a bit of disappointment, "Mommy, uncle is still sleeping." Then lets eat first. Xiaotuanzi shook his head, "Not good." "Why is it bad?" Xuetuan stood up with her in his arms and entered the bedroom. "If he doesn''t eat, do we have to be hungry together with him?" After dinner, Xiaotuanzi went to find Rong Yin again. Xue Tuan grabbed her by the cor with one hand and carried her back. The little guy kicked his legs in the air and looked at her with tearful eyes, "Mommy." You are not allowed to go. "Why?" Dont bother others all the time. Have you forgotten all the manners mommy taught you in the dogs belly? "There is no dog." Xiaotuanzi shook his head seriously and refuted her question seriously. Xue Tuan put his hand on his forehead and said, "This is just a metaphor." What is the metaphor? Can it be eaten? Snowball: Twisting and twisting her body, Xiaotuanzi wanted to get off the ground, but Xuetuanzi put one hand into his arms and held her tightly. Lets go for a walk with mommy to eat. Little Tuanzi pouted and was carried away by Xue Tuanzi. Chapter 3497: The first gift his daughter gave him Chapter 3497: The first gift his daughter gave him Chapter 3497 The first gift his daughter gave him On the soft white sand beach, Snow Tuan took a small group and walked slowly. Mommy, can Xiaotuanzi take off his shoes? Xiao Tuanzi stood still, his little head raised high, his eyebrows arched with a smile, asking for her opinion. "All right." Xiaotuanzi immediately took off his shoes, squatted down obediently, and held his shoes in his little hands. She giggled as her delicate little feet touched the soft white sand. Mommy, there are shells! Xiao Tuanzi suddenly discovered the white shell. He immediately dropped his shoes, picked up the shell, and gave it to her like a treasure. Xue Tuan simply knelt down, took the shell, and kissed her, "Is it for mommy?" Yeah! The little guy nodded heavily. Xiaotuanzi lowered his head again and continued to search in the sand, muttering, "I want to give it to daddy..." Xue Tuan chuckled and rubbed her little head, "Your daddy''s love for you is not in vain." "whee." Xiaotuanzi found a small shell and said with joy, "This is for daddy!" In the bedroom, Rong Yin stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Zong Jie stood behind him, "Madam and the youngdy went for a walk on the beach. The youngdy has been wanting to ask you toe downstairs for dinner. It can be seen that she likes you very much." Really? Rong Yins eyes were always looking towards the beach. He now began to wonder whether his decision to tie the mother and daughter to his side for three months was right or wrong. Just like now, I obviously want to apany them and cherish every minute and every second with them. But...this broken body cannot bear the load. Zong Jie, do you think I did something wrong? Zong Jie looked horrified and asked, "Your Excellency, how could you have such an idea?" What is right and what is wrong? For him now, it is right to make him happy. Rong Yin''s face was gloomy, his thin lips pursed tightly, and he was lost in thought. At night, the sea breeze bes cooler. Xue Tuanzi turned around, looked at Xiao Tuanzi who was having a great time, and waved to her, "Xiao Tuanzi,e here." The little guy squatting on the sofa, looking for shells, didn''t even raise his head, "What''s wrong, Mommy?" We should go back. Xiaotuanzi stopped what he was doing and looked at her eagerly, "Can we y a little more?" "Can''t." Really. "It won''t work even once." Xue Tuan stepped forward and picked her up. The little one twisted and protested. Suddenly, her eyes shed and she waved her little hand enthusiastically, "Uncle!" Not far away, a tall man slowly walked toward them. Rong Yin''s handsome face gradually became clearer. There was a faint smile on his thin lips, and his eyes fell softly on Xiao Tuanzi''s face. Did you have fun? Rong Yin took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat from Xiaotuanzi''s face. Xiaotuanzi smiled and said, "I''m happy." She thought of something and stretched out her little paw. There was a shell lying quietly in her palm. What is this? Rong Yin asked her. Shell! Xiaotuanzi said softly and waxy, This is for uncle. To uncle? Rong Yin was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that it was for him. Suddenly, my brows were filled with joy. Taking the shell, this small shell is not expensive or exquisite, but it is the first gift his daughter gave him. Significant. "Thank you, uncle likes it very much." Rong Yin lowered his head and ced a gentle kiss on the top of her hair. Chapter 3498: Dad loves you too Chapter 3498: Dad loves you too Chapter 3498 Dad loves you too He tilted his head slightly and looked at Xue Tuan, who pursed his red lips and said nothing, and asked with interest, "Xue Tuan, don''t you have anything for me?" "No." Rong Yin smiled faintly, reached out to take Xiaotuanzi, and held her in his arms. "What are you doing?" Xuetuan frowned in displeasure, Rong Yin''s eyes were filled with knowledge, "You will be tired, I will just hold you." Xiaotuanzi leaned in Rong Yin''s arms and touched Xuetuan''s face with his little hand, "Mommy, don''t be unhappy." A hint of disappointment shed across Rong Yin''s eyes. Did he make her unhappy again? Even Xiaotuanzi can see it. Its gettingte, lets go back. Rong Yin walked in front with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms, while Xue Tuanzi trailed a few steps behind them. I dont know what Rong Yin said, but Xiaotuanzis giggles could be heard from time to time. Being blown away by the sea breeze. Xiaotuanzi put his head on Rong Yin''s shoulder, his eyes flickering, "Mommy, hurry up!" Do you want to wait for your mommy? Yes. Xiaotuanzi grabbed his hand and nodded solemnly. Rong Yin paused, turned slightly, and waited for the snow group. Xue Tuan sighed helplessly, quickened his pace, and followed. Rong Yin and Xue Tuan were walking side by side, with the little Tuanzi in his arms humming an unknown tune. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and even the sea breeze has be gentle. A faint smile escaped from the corner of Rong Yin''s lips, and he hugged the little dumpling in his arms tightly. It would be great if time could freeze at this moment. Back in the bedroom, Xue Tuan took a bath for Xiao Tuanzi. After telling her to lie down on the bed, Xuetuan went into the bathroom to take a shower. Xiaotuanzi rolled around twice on the bed and yed with his fingers in boredom. Suddenly, she got up and shouted toward the bathroom, "Mommy?" The sound of water rushing in the bathroom was not heard by Xue Tuan. Xiaotuanzi hesitated for a while, then carefully slid off the bed and staggered out. "uncle?" Rong Yin was sitting on the sofa, holding the shells given by Xiaotuanzi in his hand. When Xiaotuanzi''s voice came from outside the door, he immediately got up and opened the door. Xiaotuanzi, why are you here? The little guy who had taken a bath was wearing pink pajamas. His delicate little face was fair and tender. At this moment, he was looking at him with a pair of clear ck and white eyes open. Xiaotuanzi raised his hand, "Uncle, give me a hug." Rong Yinughed softly, leaned over and hugged her into his arms. Where is your mommy? Mommy is taking a bath. Rong Yin hugged her, turned and entered the bedroom, "Are youing to y with uncle?" Uncle. Xiaotuanzi pointed at his index finger and whispered, Do you have a mobile phone? Yes, whats wrong? Xiaotuanzi grinned, "Can Xiaotuanzi give daddy a call?" Call Shichen? Rong Yin''s smile froze at the corners of his lips. He forbade Xue Tuan from contacting Shi Chen. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was his precious daughter who wanted to contact Shi Chen. Agree or refuse? The words of rejection are on the tip of your tongue, but you cant bear to say them. Rong Yin''s heart trembled when he saw the expectation in Xiao Tuanzi''s eyes. Xiaotuanzi grabbed his index finger with her little hand and shook it coquettishly: "Okay, uncle?" Xiaotuanzi, do you miss your daddy very much? I really, really, really want to. Xiaotuanzi nodded heavily. You love your daddy very much, right? "Yes~" Xiaotuanzi smiled with his eyebrows crescent and a look of pride on his face, "Daddy also loves Xiaotuanzi very much." Your daddy loves you very much, but... daddy also loves you very much. He raised his hand and stroked her face with his trembling palm, "Xiao Tuanzi, can you not call me?" Chapter 3499: Good night daddy Chapter 3499: Good night daddy Chapter 3499 Good night, Daddy "uncle" Xiao Tuanzi pursed his lips in disappointment, with an unhappy look on his face. He grabbed his sleeves with his little hands and pulled them gently. Apparently he hasnt given up yet. Still want to call Shichen. He lowered his eyes and looked at the little guy''s unhappy look. Rong Yin''s mood wasplicated, sour and astringent. Unspeakable sadness Zong Jie. He shouted. Zong Jie pushed the door open and said, "Your Excellency, please give me your orders." Give me the phone. "Yes." Zong Jie unlocked the phone and handed it over without any hesitation. Rong Yin handed the phone to Xiaotuanzi and rubbed her little head lovingly with one hand, "Don''t be angry, call your daddy." "Thank you, uncle." Xiaotuanzi smiled happily, holding the phone in his two hands, and happily started pressing the number. She put the phone to her ear cutely, and her clear eyes turned quickly. "Hello?" Hearing the voice at that time, Xiaotuanzi immediately shouted with joy, "Daddy!" Little dumpling? "Yeah! It''s Xiaotuanzi~" The smile on Xiaotuanzi''s face was bright, and his soft voice also revealed an uncontroble joy. Rong Yin sat aside, listening to her call Shi Chen, listening to her saying she missed Shi Chen, calling her daddy one after another. "Your Excellency, are you okay?" Zong Jie, who was standing aside, had a panoramic view of his expression. Seeing the sh of sadness in his eyes, Zong Jie felt ufortable in every way. No one can be happy hearing their own daughter calling someone else daddy. Xiao Tuanzi seems to be particrly dependent on and intimate with the time. From what they talked about on the phone, it was clear that Xiaotuanzi liked and relied on him. The phone callsted for about half an hour before Xiaotuanzi reluctantly hung up the phone. She pouted her little lips and kissed him in the air, "Good night, Daddy." Putting down the phone, she obediently held it in her hands and handed it back to Rong Yin, "Thank you, uncle." Youre wee. Rong Yin took the phone and handed it to Zong Jie. He raised his hand and rubbed Xiaotuanzi''s head, "It''s gettingte, it''s time to go and rest." Hmm. Xiaotuanzi slid off the sofa and ran out with a poop. Running to the door of the bedroom, she paused again, turned around cutely, with bright eyes, and blew a kiss to him, "Good night, uncle." "Good night." Watching her little body leave, Rong Yin clenched the shell in his hand and let it sting his palm. Your Excellency, its time for you to rest too. Zong Jie reminded him that he also needs to cooperate with treatment during these three months. Don''t mess with your body. Rong Yin nodded lightly, "You should go and rest too." "Yes." Zong Jie took two steps back and said, "Good night, Your Excellency." Everything was silent, and the bedroom was so quiet that I could hear my own heartbeat. Lying on the bed, Rong Yin put his hands behind his head. His beloved woman was next door, and his biological daughter was also next door. However, he couldn''t disturb it. Obviously we are close at hand, but it seems like we are thousands of miles away. With a barely audible sigh, I was destined to have insomnia again that night. He tossed and turned and had difficulty falling asleep. Simply get up and get out of bed, ready to go downstairs for a walk. Surprisingly, he saw clumps of snow. Wearing a nightgown, she was sitting on the sofa, holding a ss of wine and sipping. The night servant stood far away, not daring toe forward and disturb her. Seeing his figure, the servants wanted to say hello, but he raised his hand in time to stop them. Chapter 3500: Lovesick to the bone Chapter 3500: Lovesick to the bone He walked lightly and came to Xue Tuan, taking the red wine from her hand with one hand, "Why are you drinking alone here?" Wearing a champagne-colored silk nightgown, her gentleness was most vividly highlighted. Invisibly, a bit of the proud spirit has been reduced. Her long hair, like a waterfall, hung downzily. Her beautiful, watery eyes were slightly raised, and a somewhat confused look appeared in her eyes, "Why are you here?" Putting the wine ss on the coffee table, Rong Yin sat down next to her, "I can''t sleep, soe down and take a walk." Xue Tuan sneered, reached out to pick up the wine ss, and took another sip of red wine. Seems to be provocative. Rong Yin frowned slightly and wanted to stop him, but finally gave up. He said nothing, just looked at her quietly with deep eyes. Dont you want to go out for a walk? Rong Yin raised his lips and smiled, "Driving me away?" "Whatever you think." Xuetuan picked up the wine ss and was about to drink it when a hand reached out from the side and snatched away her wine ss. The robbing again and again is really irritating. Xue Tuans face showed sullenness, What are you doing? How boring is it to drink alone, why should I apany you? "unnecessary." As soon as she finished speaking, Rong Yin picked up her goblet and took a sip. Xue Tuan was furious, "You..." Under her angry gaze, Rong Yin raised his head and drank the wine in one gulp. Putting down the goblet, a faint smile appeared on Rong Yin''s **** thin lips, "Can you tell me about the past two years?" "cannot." I want to know how you are doing, and I also want to know about Xiaotuanzi... From the time she was pregnant, to giving birth to Xiaotuanzi, and then Xiaotuanzi grew up little by little. He missed them all. Tonight, seeing how dependent and affectionate Xiao Tuanzi is on the hour, it would be a lie to say that I am not envious. It is also a lie to say that I am not jealous. He is Xiaotuanzis biological father. Originally, the role of Shi Shi should be his. Originally, it was him who Xiaotuanzi relied on to act coquettishly. But now, his identity is just that of an uncle. Xiaotuanzi will not know that he is her biological father with the same blood flowing in her body. Xue Tuan turned his head, his beautiful eyes were cold and clear,pletely missing the confused look just now, "Do you want to know what I am going to tell you? Rong Yin, you have be the president, you are a high-ranking president, but this does not mean that , you can get whatever you want. Just because you can threaten me this time, doesn''t mean you can always threaten me." I am not above others. At least in front of her, he never had it from beginning to end. Threatening her is really helpless. He was so lovesick that he really had no choice but to do so, and even if he had the option, he wouldn''t havee to this point. Even though he knew he would be hated by her, he still insisted on going his own way and threatened her to the end. Heh. Xue Tuan sneered coldly, scorning his pale excuse. Rong Yin rxed and leaned on the sofa. He tilted his head back slightly. He looked at the dazzling crystal light and said, "If you don''t tell me, I know you are doing well. Xiaotuanzi is very cute and polite. You educate me." Very good. I also know that Shi Chen is very good to her and she likes Shi Chen very much." It turns out that she could live so well and happily without him. Is this afort to him? At least, without him in the future, her life will not change much, and she can still spend the rest of her life happily. What on earth do you want to say? "Nothing." Rong Yin raised his hand and put it on his eyes, his mind went nk. Chapter 3501: She was not well-behaved when she was drunk Chapter 3501: She was not well-behaved when she was drunk Chapter 3501: She is not good when she is drunk He tried his best to grab something, but he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand. I want her to stay with me, but I dont want her to see me in such a mess... Xuetuan poured himself a ss of wine and took a sip, "I just hope that these three months can pass as soon as possible." "Is it?" The man''s voice was calm, with a hint of self-deprecation. Does she want to get there as soon as possible? But he hopes that these three months can be slower and slower. Let him have a chance to take a good look at her and Xiaotuanzi again, and give him enough time to imprint them in his heart. Even if you sleep forever, you will have nothing to fear. Xue Tuan raised her head and drank the wine in one gulp. She put the ss down, stood up, and was about to go upstairs. Rong Yin stood up, knowing that she was not a good drinker. If she just let her go upstairs, something might happen. His worries are not without reason. He still remembers her cuteness when she was drunk in Baiyun Vige. Sure enough! On the stairs, Xue Tuan staggered and almost fell down. Be careful! Rong Yin quickly supported her with his eyes and hands, and pulled her body into his arms to save her from falling. He hugged her tremblingly, his brows furrowed, his eyes filled with worry, "Can we still leave?" "let me go." Xue Tuan waved his hand and tried to push her away. The strength in his hands was so soft that it was difficult to even touch him, let alone push him away. I have been sitting on the sofa just now and havent felt anything yet. As soon as I stood up, I felt like the world was spinning. She forced herself to go upstairs, but to her surprise, she still couldn''t hold on anymore. Her drinking...is still as bad as ever. Looking at her bright face with an intoxicating blush, Rong Yin regretted that he had stopped her from drinking just now. If she is drunk, I wonder if that cute snowball wille back? Thinking like this, he chuckled softly, feeling bad about his own thoughts. Hold her upstairs, hesitating between the two choices of going back to her bedroom or going back to his bedroom. Going back to her bedroom will definitely wake up Xiaotuanzi. Go back to his bedroom, she will definitely be angry when she wakes up. No matter which option you choose, it seems that it is not the best. But if he asked her to sleep in the guest room, he wouldn''t worry about it. She was not well-behaved when she was drunk. If she was allowed to sleep alone, something would inevitably happen. After much thought, Rong Yin decided to take her back to his bedroom. They are not divorced. It is natural and reasonable for husband and wife to sleep together. Xuetuan felt dizzy and was carried back to the bedroom by Rong Yin, the alcohol gradually getting to her head. She was lying on the bed, raising her hands ufortably and pulling at the cor of her nightgown. He came to the bed and sat down, holding her head in ce with one hand and wiping her face with a wet towel in the other. The cool touch brought by the wet towel fascinates the snowballs. She kept rubbing her face against it, unwilling to let thefortable coolness leave. Just as Rong Yin was about to take his hand away, she suddenly grabbed his wrist, her beautiful brows furrowed slightly, "No." Xuetuan, be obedient and let go first. Chapter 3502: Have you seen Xiaotuanzi’s mommy? Chapter 3502: Have you seen Xiaotuanzis mommy? Chapter 3502 Have you seen Xiaotuanzis mommy? "disobedient." This childish retort made Rong Yin dumbfounded. He raised his hand and caressed her face. The delicate touch made people fall in love with her. His eyes were heavy with a deep and irreversible nostalgia. If you dont obey me again, Im going to kiss you. Rong Yin''s deep voice slowly sounded in her ears. Xue Tuan frowned and waved his hand randomly in the air, thennded on his face with a bang. Rong Yin was stunned for a moment, but instead of getting angry, he held her hand and asked, "Why are your hands so cold?" Putting down the towel, he hesitated for a moment and theny down next to her. Xue Tuan groaned and twisted his body ufortably. The faint fragrance of the woman wrapped around him like silk, making Rong Yin stiffen all over. He stretched out his hand and took her soft body into his arms. The drunken snow ball just struggled feebly. He didn''t break away and became quiet. She leaned her head against his chest, looking incredibly well-behaved. Rong Yin lowered her eyes, watching this scene, her heart suddenly felt hot. Hand trembling slightly, he touched her face and said in a low, hoarse voice, "Xuetuan, you will never know how much I love you." The next day, early morning. Xiaotuanzi woke up and didnt see Xuetuanzi. She sat up in confusion, rubbed her eyes with her little hands, and shouted in a sweet voice, Mommy? Mommy, where are you? Getting no response, Xiao Tuanzi put down her little hands and sat nkly on the bed for a while. She turned her head and looked around. Not finding Xue Tuan, she snorted in frustration, slowly slid out of bed, and staggered into the bathroom. "Mommy?" Opening the door, Xiaotuanzi was stunned for a moment, turned around, and ran out. Mommy, where are you? The voice of Xiaotuanzi attracted the attention of the servant. The servant put down the rag in his hand and hurried forward, "Miss, are you looking for the madam?" Auntie, have you seen Xiaotuanzis mommy? Xiaotuanzi raised his little head and asked seriously. As soon as he finished speaking, Rong Yin''s bedroom door opened. Xiaotuanzi and the servant turned their heads at the same time. Rong Yin, who was wearing a messy nightgown, looked at Xiaotuanzi at his feet. There was a doting smile on his lips, "Good morning, Xiaotuanzi." Good morning, uncle. Xiao Tuanzi hugged his legs and raised his head high, Uncle, have you seen Xiao Tuanzis mommy? "Well..." Rong Yin hesitated. She couldn''t tell her that her mother was lying on his bed to rest, right? Have you seen it, uncle? Xiao Tuanzi asked again persistently. Rong Yin quietly closed the bedroom door with one hand, leaned over and picked up Xiaotuanzi, "Uncle can take you to find mommy." "Really?" Xiaotuanzi looked delighted, hugged his neck tightly with two little arms, and said cutely, "Uncle is the best!" Rong Yin smiled softly and said, "Before going to see your mommy, Xiaotuanzi needs to wash up and eat breakfast." Huh? Xiaotuanzi looked at him cutely. After breakfast, we have the energy to go find mommy, right? Yes! The little head is a little heavy, and he looks very much in agreement. In the restaurant, Rong Yin and Xiao Tuanzi were sitting at the dining table. The little guy was sitting on the chair, with his two short legs dangling, his little head raised slightly, and his red little mouth opened, waiting to be fed, "Ah." Rong Yin blew on the steaming porridge before feeding it to her mouth, "Does it taste good?" Chapter 3503: Dont you dislike your uncle? Chapter 3503: Don''t you dislike your uncle? Chapter 3503 Dont you dislike your uncle? Xiaotuanzi nodded, "It''s delicious!" If it tastes good, eat more. "Yeah!" Xiaotuanzi grabbed the table with both hands and told him cutely, "Daddy said, you can grow taller if you eat more." A hint of sadness shed across Rong Yin''s eyes. He picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of her lips, "Your father is right." Uncle, you eat too. Xiao Tuanzi saw that he was about to feed him another spoonful of porridge, so he pushed his hand with his little hand. You dont dislike uncle? Xiaotuanzi smiled and shook his head. Rong Yinughed softly. He was still taking medicine and could not share a spoon with her. He coaxed softly, "You eat first, and uncle will eat after you finish." Uncle, arent you hungry? Uncle is an adult, an adult can resist hunger. Xiaotuanzi''s clear eyes turned. She held the milk in both hands and raised it carefully, "Uncle, drink it." Be good. He felt warm in his heart and was moved by her small gesture. Rong Yin drank a few sips and then concentrated on feeding her breakfast. Xiao Tuanzi talks a lot, with childish talk and wild words that often make Rong Yinugh. Breakfast ended in a pleasant atmosphere. In the bedroom, Xue Tuan sat up and rubbed his head with one hand. His head hurt slightly, as if it was going to explode. She groaned in pain, raised her eyes, and looked around. This is not her bedroom! A bad premonition shed through her heart, and she took a closer look. Sure enough, this was Rong Yin''s bedroom! Last night, wasn''t she drinking downstairs? How could Duanbuan havee to Rong Yins bedroom? Lifting the quilt, she lowered her head and nced at herself. Fortunately, her nightgown was still intact. There is no strange feeling in the body. It seems that nothing happenedst night. Get out of bed, go back to his bedroom, and wash up. Miss Shangguan, are you awake? Breakfast is still warm. Do you want to eat now? "Hmm." Xuetuan nodded slightly and looked around, but didn''t see Xiaotuanzi or Rong Yin. She asked, "Where is Xiaotuanzi?" The youngdy had breakfast and went for a walk on the beach with you. Nodding, Xue Tuan entered the restaurant with deep thoughts. Rong Yin received a call and the servant told him that Xuetuan had woken up and was having breakfast in the restaurant. He lowered his head and looked at the little guy at his feet. The little dumpling was pressed against his head, and he was kicking the soft white sand with his little feet. Xiaotuanzi, I found your mommy. Really? The little guy raised his head suddenly, with a big smile on his face, bright and bright. Do you want to go back now? What you want, what you want! Rong Yin carried Xiao Tuanzi back to the vi. In the dining room, Xue Tuan heard a burst of irregr footsteps. Clicking from far to near. She put down the spoon, turned around, and saw the little dumplings. I dont know who tied the little guys hair, and it was a mess. Her little face was full of excitement, and she ran towards her with open arms, Mommy, give me a hug! Lean down and firmly catch her fragrant and soft little body. Mommy, where have you been? Xiaotuanzi pouted her mouth and poked her face with her index finger. Xue Tuan choked for a moment and saw the maning in from the outside. She began to change the subject, "Who tied your hair? Why is it so messy?" Rong Yin touched the tip of his nose in embarrassment, "I tied it, but Xiaotuanzi said it was too hot, so I had to tie her hair up. She had no experience, so it was messy. Can you teach me how to tie up my hair? I want to learn." Chapter 3504: Cant let my daughter down Chapter 3504: Can''t let my daughter down Chapter 3504 Cant let my daughter down He had little experience. He had seen her tying up her long hair before in the shower, so he tied it up for Xiaotuanzi based on the movements in his memory. Unexpectedly, although it looks simple, it is still somewhat difficult to operate. Little Tuanzi shook his head twice, and the shaky hair on the back of his head became loose. Rong Yin is even more embarrassed. Xue Tuan held a hair tie in one hand,bed her hair with both hands, and easily tied it into a beautiful bun. Looking at it, Rong Yin was both envious and jealous. "Will it feel ufortable?" Xue Tuan lowered his head and asked the little Tuanzi in his arms. Xiaotuanzi shook his head, then grinned, "It''s not ufortable." "That''s good." Xue Tuanzi continued to eat breakfast. Xiao Tuanzi was restless sitting in her arms, dangling his two short legs. Rong Yin sat aside and stretched out his hand, "Xiao Tuanzi, uncle, can I hug you? Let mommy eat first." breakfast." "All right." Xiao Tuanzi fell into Rong Yin''s arms. He raised his hand and touched the ball on her head. It looked so cute. "uncle." "Um?" Xiao Tuanzi raised his little hand and pointed at his head, "You, you will also tie Xiao Tuanzi''s hair like this in the future." Okay, uncle, do your best. Can''t let my daughter down. However, before that, he had to study hard. Country A. Today is the weekend, and there are especially many tourists in the amusement park. Dad, Yu Xi wants to y with that! Yu Xi pointed at the pirate ship and looked at Xingchi excitedly. Pirate Ship? Xingchi frowned, shook his head and refused, "You can''t, you''re too young to y." "why?" Because Yu Xi is not yet 1.4 meters tall, he is a child and cannot y. Yu Xi nodded as if he understood, and asked innocently, "Can dad and mom y?" "Can." "Mom, hand." Yu Xi stretched out his hand, eager to grab Chao Lu''s hand. Chao Lu was still holding his water bottle in her hand. When he called, she had a free hand and handed it to him, "What''s wrong, Yu Xi?" Yu Xi grabbed Chao Lus hand and handed it to Xing Chi, saying in a sweet voice: Dad, lets y with mom. Xingchi looked at the hand that Yu Xi handed over, but did not take it immediately. Instead, he lowered his eyes and nced at Chaolu, and then moved away after a few seconds. Yu Xi, your parents are here to y with you. What do you want to y? Yu Xi shook his head and insisted, "Mom and dad y together." Daddy doesnt want to y. Chaolu didn''t want to make the atmosphere tense, so she exined, "Yu Xi, don''t be ridiculous. Mom and dad don''t like to y this, so they don''t y." "...Okay." Yu Xi drooped his head, feeling a little depressed. The sun is scorching hot and the outdoor temperature is hot. After a while, Yu Xis forehead was covered with sweat. He frowned in difort. Xingchi took the handheld mini fan from the man in ck and blew it on his face, "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?" "want." The group of people moved into the restaurant in the amusement park. He asked for a private room. As soon as he arrived at the private room, Xingchi put Yu Xi down and took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat. Yu Xi, drink some water first. After sweating so much, you need to replenish water in time. Chao Lu handed him his water bottle, and Yu Xi caught it with both hands, bit the straw and drank. Yu Xi''s dark eyes turned around, looking at Chao Lu and Xing Chi. "What''s wrong?" Chao Lu touched her face, "Is there something on mom''s face?" Chapter 3505: Dad, are you leaving? Chapter 3505: Dad, are you leaving? Chapter 3505 Dad, are you leaving? Yu Xi pursed his lips and smiled. He raised his hand and touched Chao Lu''s forehead, feeling the sweat. "Dad, you haven''t wiped Mom''s face yet." Chao Lu was startled, but she didnt expect that this was what he was talking about. Suddenly she felt a little embarrassed. She nced at Xingchi and said in time before he spoke, "It''s okay, I can just wipe it myself." Hmm. Xingchi handed over the handkerchief. "Thanks." Took the handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. The waiter brought the food to the table, and the three of them ate in silence. During this period, Xingchis cell phone rang twice, both of which were rted to work. He looked gloomy and seemed to be in a bad mood. Chao Lu was afraid that it would waste his time. After all, it was Yu Xi who called him today and pestered him to apany him. "If you are busy, you can leave first." Chao Lu thought for a moment and then spoke slowly. Xingchi nced at her and remained silent. Yu Xi put down the water bottle and stared nkly at Xingchi with a look of reluctance on his face, "Dad, are you leaving?" Touching his head, Xingchiforted him, "Dad won''t leave." After ying for a day, Xingchi sent Yu Xi and Chao Lu back to Lanshan Mountain to enjoy the scenery. It was already seven o''clock in the evening. In the apartment, the servants have already prepared dinner. Xingchi raised his hand and nced at his watch, "Yu Xi, dad won''t have dinner with you." As soon as he heard that he was leaving, Yu Xi''s face was full of reluctance, his little hands tightly grasped the legs of his trousers, his head drooped, and he refused to let go. Yu Xi, daddy wille to y with you again when he has time, okay? The servant was also winking at Chao Lu, signaling her to keep Xing Chi. Chao Lu raised her eyes and nced at the man''s handsome profile. She hesitated, not knowing how to speak. The servant said boldly, "Master Xingchi, why don''t you stay and have dinner together? Miss Chaolu and young master Yu Xi are very lonely. Can you stay and apany them?" Xing Chi nced at the servant with cold eyes, "Shut up." He shouted coldly, which made the servant tremble all over. He immediately lowered his head and did not dare to say anything. Chao Lu took a step forward and said, "Yu Xi would like to have dinner with you. If you are not too busy, can you stay?" Chaolu, what do you want to say? Chao Lu bit her lip, an embarrassment that he saw through appeared on her face. What did she want to say? She doesnt know either I dont know if the words that her ssmates kept instilling in her had an effect on her, or if Yu Xi really likes Xingchi. She began to waver. If you must get married in this life, then marrying your childs biological father is also a good choice. At least, Xingchi can ensure that he treats Yu Xi well, and can also ensure Yu Xis living conditions. "nothing." Xingchi sneered. He could guess what she was thinking. As long as she dared to speak out, he would still admire her courage. But she didn''t even have the courage to say it. Lowering his head and ncing at Yu Xi at his feet, Xingchi carried him to sit on the sofa and pinched his cheek, "Dad is busy with business and can''t apany you anymore. I''lle see you when dad is free." ,OK?" "dad" Yu Xi, a good boy must be obedient. Yu Xi nodded twitchingly, "Yu Xi is obedient, daddy wants to see Yu Xi." "Definitely." She lowered her head and kissed his forehead with her thin lips, "Yu Xi is a little man now, he can''t cry casually." Yu Xi sniffed and immediately held back his tears, "Yu Xi won''t cry." Be good, say goodbye to daddy. Chapter 3506: Cant guess what hes thinking Chapter 3506: Can''t guess what he''s thinking Chapter 3506: Cant guess his thoughts He waved reluctantly, "Goodbye, Dad." Leaving the apartment, Xingchi returned to thepany. Stayed there until eleven o''clock in the evening before leaving. Master Xingchi, do you want to go back to the manor? the man in ck asked. Xing Chi frowned slightly after bending to get into the car, "Go to the vi in the suburbs." Yes, Master Xingchi. Calcting carefully, he has not been to the suburban vi for half a month. Since the unhappy breakup that day, he has never contacted Banxia again, and simrly, the news from there has not been reported to him. When we arrived at the vi, it was already twelve o''clock in the evening. The vi was brightly lit and quiet. The servant on night watch was startled when he saw him. Master Xingchi, why are you here? As soon as the question came out of his mouth, the servant felt it was inappropriate and hurriedly apologized. Xingchi had no time to worry about these things with them. He raised his head and nced in the direction upstairs, "How is Banxia?" Ban Xia...she hasnt left the bedroom. What do you mean? He frowned fiercely. What does it mean to have never left the bedroom? The servant said tremblingly, "Since thest time you left me, Banxia has never left the bedroom. Even Xiaoba has been staying in the bedroom..." Headache. Xingchi raised his hand and rubbed his aching head. Is she crazy? His casual remark made her so obedient? For half a month, she stayed in the bedroom without taking a step out. A normal person would be driven crazy. How on earth did she do it? Master Xingchi, do you want to go see Banxia? "Need not." After leaving the words, Xingchi turned and left. That back figure was filled with a bit of anger. I dont know whether it was Banxia or myself. In the end, he didnt leave anything behind. He came once and left quickly. The servants could not guess his thoughts. Country F. A nanny car, speeding on a road with sparse traffic. Xiao Guai leaned back in the chair and let Ang help her remove her makeup. She was holding her mobile phone in both hands, feeling a little restless. Just as she was about to open her eyes, Ang He stopped her, "My little ancestor, you haven''t taken off your eye makeup yet, so don''t open your eyes." Ang, hurry up. Ang had nothing to do with her, so she sped up and removed her makeup, then wiped her face with a wet tissue. "alright." Xiao Gai couldnt wait to open his eyes and looked at his phone repeatedly, Why is there no text message yet? "Little ancestor, you will be home soon. You can just ask Master Cizer yourself. Is there any need to send a text message?" Xiao Guai looked solemn and shook her head, "Brother Cesar must be angry." Otherwise, he would not answer the phone or reply to text messages. It''s been all night and he hasn''t made any movement yet. "Even if he is angry, why don''t you just go back and calm him down?" Angforted her, "Master Cesare likes you so much. As long as you say a few words to soften him, won''t he forgive you right away?" Xiaoguai sighed and said wiltedly, "I hope so." Back at Onassis Castle, Xiao Guai got out of the car. It was already one o''clock in the morning. The castle is still brightly lit, like a golden pce, exuding luxurious golden light. Little deardy, are you back? The night servant immediately stepped forward and took the bag from her hand. Xiao Guai rubbed her sore shoulders and looked around, thinking he would be waiting for her toe home. Unexpectedly, he didn''t wait. Chapter 3507: Are you asleep? Chapter 3507: Are you asleep? Chapter 3507 Are you asleep? In my heart, I became more and more certain that he was angry. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have urged her to go home sote and wouldn''t have waited for her. Wheres Brother Cizer? Master Cesare is resting in the bedroom. Xiaoguai lifted up the hem of her skirt with both hands and ran upstairs, all the way back to the bedroom. Standing at the door of the bedroom, she hesitated again, feeling very uneasy. He raised his hand, knocked on the door, and called out cautiously: "Brother Cesar, are you asleep?" The bedroom was quiet, no one responded. Xiao Guai snorted softly and pressed his head against the door panel, hesitating whether to go in or not. After thinking for a while, she decisively turned around and returned to her bedroom. Fifteen minutester, Xiaoguai, who had already taken a shower and put on his nightgown, hugged a pillow and gently opened Cizer''s bedroom door. In the bedroom, it was pitch dark. She closed the door with her backhand and cautiously approached the bed in the dark. He stepped on a soft obstacle and was startled: "Ah!" Meow! Huddled up on the carpet, sleeping soundly, he howled obediently and jumped up. In the darkness, those cat eyes glowed green. Dear boy, you scared me to death! Xiao Guai stomped his feet and the pillow in his hand fell to the ground. Snapped. The lights suddenly came on. Xiaoguai was stiff and stood there, looking like a primary school student who had made a mistake. He ttened his mouth in grievance and looked at Csar on the bed. Brother Cesar, did my little boy wake you up? What do you think? There was no expression on the mans handsome face. Even the voice was clear and cold, without any fluctuation. The little boy whined and didn''t bother to pick up the pillow on the floor, and ran to the bedside with a trot. Shey on the bedside, blinked, and looked at Csar, "Brother Csar, are you angry?" "Don''t be angry with Xiaoguai, okay?" Xiaoguai stretched out her hand, gently hooked his finger, shook it twice, and coquettishly. However, Cesare did not agree with her. Withdrawn his hand ruthlessly, with a distant look on his face, "Go back to your own bedroom and sleep." "No." Xiaoguai got up, climbed onto his bed, lifted the quilt, andy down next to him shamelessly. Just lying down was not enough, she even hugged his lean waist as if provocative. His little face was buried in his arms, and he took a deep breath, "My dear, I want to sleep with Brother Cesar." He Xiaoxi. "Call me Xiaoguai." Xiaoguai twisted his body and exined dullly, "That''s just for work needs. It''s a cooperation partner arranged by the organizer, and Xiaoguai can''t refuse. Besides, it''s just a dance, nothing. What" "Just a dance?" Cesare''s cold eyes narrowed dangerously, and a sharp cold light appeared in his eyes. The man''s hands touched her waist all over, and even touched her head, trying to kill her. What are these called nothing? He wanted to chop off the man''s hand! Xiao Guai snuggled into his arms, "Brother Cesar, it''s really just for work. Xiao Guai likes you the most." Did I tell you to reject all these announcements rted to the opposite sex? "told." "Then what did you do? Tell me?" The man''s voice suddenly became colder. Xiao Guai trembled all over, woo woo... so fierce. She buried her face deeply into his chest and nuzzled him affectionately, "Brother Cesar, it was my fault. I shouldn''t have epted this announcement because of the good announcement fee." Chapter 3508: Dont look at me like that Chapter 3508: Don''t look at me like that Chapter 3508 Dont look at me like that "I won''t dare to do it again. You have a lot of money, so don''t argue with me, okay?" Brother Cesar, Xiaoguai really knows that he was wrong. If you are still angry, then you... then p Xiaoguais palm. She stretched out her little paw and handed it to him as if she was about to die. What are you doing? He squinted at the trembling little hand in front of him. Xiaoguai raised his head, looked at him with wet eyes, and said in a pitiful tone, "I''ll give you a hand p." Hit the palms of your hands? Do you think you are still a child? Xiao Guai sniffed aggrievedly, "Then, where do you want to hit?" Does he still want tomit domestic violence? "I can hit wherever I want?" Cizer''s thin lips curved into an evil smile. One hand slowly moved down her slender waist. Ouch! Xiaoguai yelled coquettishly, her face suddenly turned red, You, you cant. What cant be done? The little boy''s face was flushed, and he struggled to throw away his lingering hand on his waist, "You can''t touch it." Csar''s handsome face suddenly darkened, "I can''t touch it, but that guy can?" When did he touch it? While dancing! Xiao Guai was shocked. It turns out that this is what he is jealous of? I couldntugh or cry immediately, and at the same time I felt happy, with a little sweetness welling up in my heart. Dancing inevitably involves physical contact. Are you even angry about this? "no?" "Okay, okay." Xiaoguai raised his head and pecked his thin lips, "Brother Cesar, you are a jealous little person." Youve got the courage, huh? Hand pped her buttocks, "You deserve a beating!" "Are you willing to beat me?" Xiaoguai''s watery eyes looked at him shyly. As everyone knows, it was this shy look that made Cesare want to ravage her even more! He Xiaoxi, dont look at me like that. Xiaoguai didnt know what was going on and blinked, Whats wrong? What do you think? Hold her little hand with one hand, Xiao Guai was startled, "Ah..." Dont hide, you are responsible forforting me. Xiao Guai had a sad face and said aggrievedly, "Xiao Guai doesn''t know how." Didnt you learn itst time? Thinking of thest time, Xiaoguai''s face turned red, as if he could bleed. She buried her head in his arms shyly, refusing to raise her head, let alone look at him, and said angrily, "You are bad." Sooner orter it will get worse. Cesare lowered his head, ced a kiss on the top of her hair, and coaxed in a mute voice, "Be good, hold on tight." The long night Xiaoguai was tossed around a lot before he fell asleep. The next day, early morning. Xiao Guai could vaguely hear Cesar talking on the phone. She made a sound and pulled up the high silk quilt to cover her head. Seeing her angry behavior, Cesar lowered his voice, took the phone and left the bedroom. Half an hourter, Cesare came back. As soon as he came in, he opened the quilt and picked up the little boy hiding under the quilt. Xiao Guai was so sleepy that he couldn''t even open his eyes. He hugged his neck with two arms and weakly said, "Brother Cesar, Xiao Guai is sleepy." Hold on for a while and follow me somewhere. I dont want to go. "no." Csar carried her into the bathroom, forced her to brush her teeth and wash her face. A cold towel was ced on her face, and the little boy suddenly woke up. Chapter 3509: I want another kiss Chapter 3509: I want another kiss Chapter 3509 I want another kiss As soon as she got out of bed and became angry, she began to stretch out her hand to scratch Cesar, "It will make you bad." Csar dodged for a moment, but couldn''t dodge, so he simply held her hands, restraining her and not allowing her to move, with a smile on her thin lips, "He Xiaoxi, are you going to rebel?" (^) Xiaoguai yawned, with tears in his eyes. Cesare lowered his head and kissed her, "Change your clothes. I''ll wait for you outside the door." "No." Xiaoguai grabbed the corner of his clothes and raised his head, "I want to kiss him again." Cesare was so happy that he lowered his head, captured her lips with his thin lips, and kissed her deeply. With one hand patting her buttocks, Cesar coaxed in a low voice, "Change your clothes, okay?" "All right." Xiao Guais face was flushed and her heart was beating fast. Cesare left the bedroom and stood waiting outside the door. Xiaoguai quickly changed her clothes, wearing a cherry blossom pink dress. Her short hair reached her shoulders. Cizer did not allow her to cut her hair anymore, so she kept it on, hoping to grow it longer. After putting on a pair of t shoes, Xiaoguai opened the bedroom door and said, "Brother Cesar, Xiaoguai has changed!" "good." Cesare''s eyes softened and he stretched out his hand. Xiao Guai immediately put her hand on his palm and asked curiously, "Where are we going?" Youll know in a moment. Breakfast was served in the car, and the maid prepared her favorite porridge. "Where''s Guaiguai?" Xiaoguai asked curiously while drinking porridge. The servant took me to take a bath to get rid of insects, but I havente back yet. "oh." An hourter, we arrived at our destination. As soon as he got off the car, Xiaoguai was stunned. Isn''t this the venue for her concert tomorrow? What are you doing here? "Brother Cesar?" Xiaoguai looked at him nkly. "go in." Csar held her hand, Xiaoguai pursed his lips and smiled, shaking his hand, "Brother Csar, do you have a surprise for Xiaoguai?" She told him more than once that it had always been her regret that he did note to her first solo concert in country F. Now, he took her to the venue for tomorrow''s concert early in the morning, and the little boy''s mind started to have random thoughts. Will there be any surprises waiting for him? The concert is tomorrow and the venue has been decorated. The theme of the concert is cherry blossoms, and the venue is decorated to fit the theme. Everywhere you look is a sea of pink flowers, as if you are in the country of cherry blossoms. Surrounded by the fresh pink color and tenderness. On the stage, a white piano stood still. Cizer pulled her to the audience and sat down in the first row of VIP seats. "Brother Cesar..." Xiaoguai had a vague feeling that something was about to happen. She grabbed his hand nervously, and even her breathing became lighter. Csar leaned forward slightly, held her face, and raised her thin lips into a gentle smile, "Sit down obediently." Okay. She responded obediently. Cesare walked onto the stage, and a spotlight followed his steps, moving little by little. His tall figure sat down in front of the piano, and his slender fingers slowlynded on the ck and white keys. The beautiful notes of the song "First Seeing Cherry Blossoms" came out from his fingertips. This is the finale piece of Xiao Guais first solo concert in country F. is also her favorite song. The cheerful music reveals a bit of the shyness of a little girl and the sweetness of first love. At the end of the song, he appeared on the stage obediently. Chapter 3510: Your future will also be taken care of by me personally. Chapter 3510: Your future will also be taken care of by me personally. Chapter 3510 I will take care of your future personally. It ran to the center of the stage, looked at Cizer, and then at the boy in the audience, as if it didnt know who to run to. Looking at its cute and cute look, Cesar raised his forehead and said, "Go find your mistress." Guaiguai seemed to understand. He trotted towards the audience and threw himself at Xiaoguai''s feet. Meow~ he cried out clingingly. Little Guaiguai leaned over and picked up Guaiguai, who had fluffy and soft hair and a flourishing beauty. He couldn''t put it down and touched it, "My dear, didn''t you go to get rid of the insects? Are you back so soon?" Gaiguai''s blue eyes seemed to contain the stars and the sea, and were incredibly beautiful. It just looked at her cutely, Xiaoguai chuckled softly, and just as he was about to speak, a familiar melody sounded. Her body stiffened slightly. The fingers curled up sensitively. Turning his head, he looked at the dazzling man on the stage. His slender fingers yed freely on the ck and white keys, the wedding in the dream... Meow~ Guaiguai in her arms grabbed her arm with her paws. Xiaoguai held down Guaiguai''s furry head with one hand, "Hey, darling, don''t make trouble." Meow. Guobai jumped out of her arms and rushed to the stage, turning back three times at a time. Took two steps, turned to look at her, and shouted at her. It was only then that Xiaoguai realized something. She pointed at herself and asked, "Let me go up?" Meow. Having some doubts, she stood up and followed Guaguai onto the stage. The spotlight shone on her, and the Milky Way bloomed under her feet, following her to the piano. She leaned against the piano, looking at the handsome man who was focused on ying. She never thought that one day, he would y for her personally at the wedding in her dream. Thest note fell, and the lingering sound lingered. Cesare stood up, jumped to his feet obediently, and scratched the leg of his trousers, "Meow~" With a lowugh, Csar knelt down, untied the red tie from its neck, and took out a diamond ring. Good performance, I will reward you with two small dried fish tonight. Meow~ Gaiguai was so happy that he was spinning around in circles. Xiao Guai''s whole body was stiff, and she held her breath subconsciously. Finally, under her gaze, Cesare slowly knelt down on one knee. My dear, will you marry me? The lights on the stage changed, and pink cherry blossom petals fell one after another. The man in front of him was so handsome that his heart beat faster, and his dark and deep eyes were full of tenderness. Xiao Guai felt as if he had been electrocuted, his whole body felt numb, his mind went nk, and he was at a loss. "We grew up together, childhood sweethearts." There was a warm smile on Cizer''s lips, and his deep voice was so maic that he said, "I took care of you when you grew up, and I will take care of your future." Take care of it personally. Woo woo Xiaoguai suddenly buried his face in his palms and started crying. I was originally a little crybaby, but at this time, tears were pouring out like I was free of money. Cesare sighed softly, "My dear, please promise me before you cry." No, Im going to cry now. How can I coax you while Im kneeling? Woo woo Promise me and let me give you a good hug. Xiaoguai opened his fingers and nodded, "Xiaoguai is willing." Give me your left hand. Xiao Guai shyly stretched out her left hand, Csar held her hand and put the ring on her ring finger reverently. He lowered his head and kissed her fingers, "You are mine." The little boy stamped his feet, "Hurry up and give me a hug." Chapter 3511: Kiss one Chapter 3511: Kiss one Csarughed softly, stood up and hugged her, who had cried like a little cat, in his arms, "Not reserved at all." You are going to marry him, what else do you need to be reserved? She now wants to tell the whole world that she is going to be Cesare''s wife! Xiao Guai was crying like a mess. No matter how much Xi Zhengxin tried to coax her, he sighed helplessly: "I haven''t decided that proposing at your concert is the right thing to do." Otherwise, how would it end if she cried like this? Let all fans see it, and her image will be gone. The little boy burst outughing, rubbed his face on his shirt, wiped away his tears, and then raised his head, "Brother Cesar." "Um?" Is Xiaoguai really going to marry you? Csar grabbed her left hand and raised it to her eyes. The diamond on her ring finger reflected the bright light, "Really." Xiaoguai jumped up excitedly, hugged his neck, stood on tiptoes, and stretched her neck to kiss him. Cesare deliberately teased her, but refused to bow his head. Xiao Guai became anxious and said, "Brother Cesar, lower your head." "Um?" Hold your head a little. "what is it call?" Xiaoguai reacted, his face turned red, and he muttered, "Husband~" Cesare smiled, lowered his head, kissed her soft lips, pried her lips and teeth apart, and attacked the city fiercely. It took over her breath, its softness and sweetness. The next day, at the concert. Csar sat in the VIP seat in the first row, looking at her with tender eyes. Before ying thest song, Xiaoguai smiled softly and whispered, "This song is for the fans who like me. Especially for the people I love." Yesterday, after a wedding in a dream, he proposed to her. Today, Xiaoguai also yed the song "Wedding in a Dream" as the closing piece of tonight''s concert. At the end of the song, she stood up and bowed. With burning eyes, he looked at the handsome man in the audience. He was just sitting there, even if he did nothing, he was still the focus of the crowd. Xiaoguai looked at him, curved his lips and smiled, saying silently: I love you. After understanding the shape of her lips, Csar stood up, took the rose from the bodyguard, walked up to the stage and gave it to her in person. As soon as Cizers face appeared on the big screen, fans recognized him. The golden boy-like scene drew thunderous apuse from the audience. Fans enthusiastically shouted, "Kiss me! Kiss me!" Xiao Guai took the rose and asked shyly, "Brother Cesar, why did youe up?" Cesaire raised his eyebrows slightly, turned his head slightly, and looked at the fans in the audience. If he doesnte up, how can he dere his ownership? Amidst the cheers of the crowd, he held Xiao Guai''s face in his hands, lowered his head and kissed her. The picture was so mesmerizing that the fans screamed enthusiastically. The night after the concert ended, Xiaoguai and Cesars kiss on stage became a hot topic on major socialwork forums and was almost massacred. Netizens are very optimistic about this pair. Especially the photos of kissing on stage,izens even called Su explosive! After taking a bath, the little boy was so tired that he fell asleep in Cizer''s arms,pletely unaware of everything in the outside world. Cesaire held Xiaoguai in one hand and read online posts on his mobile phone in the other hand. He chuckled and thought the gossipingizens were quite cute. He lowered his head and looked at the little boy sleeping soundly in his arms. Chapter 3512: Mommy doesn’t want any more dumplings Chapter 3512: Mommy doesnt want any more dumplings Chapter 3512: Mommy doesnt want dumplings anymore Cesaire put down the phone and pinched her cheek. He sighed helplessly, whether he could see or eat, he had to marry her home as soon as possible. Private ind. The sun is hot and the sea breeze is gentle. On the beach, Xiaotuanzi and Xuetuan were ying with sand sculptures. The little guy is wearing sunsses and a sunhat, holding a small blue shovel in his little hand and ying with the sand. Little dumpling, please dont move. As soon as the snowballs had built up the outside of the castle, they were destroyed by Xiaotuanzi with a shovel. Uh-oh. Xiao Tuanzi put down the shovel obediently and raised his little head, "Mommy, Xiao Tuanzi didn''t do it on purpose." Xue Tuan held his forehead with a headache, "Don''t act cute." Xiaotuanzi grinned, nudged her side, and called her softly: "Mommy, don''t be angry, okay?" Just stay still. Xiaotuanzi can help mommy. Go find your...uncle. Xue Tuan pointed in the direction of the lounge chair. It would be great if she didnt cause trouble. How do you expect her to help? Dont even dare to think about it. So, getting rid of her as soon as possible is the best solution. Rong Yin was lying on the recliner with his hands behind his head, looking at Xue Tuan and his daughter. She didn''t like him following her, so fine, he could just watch from a distance. After a while, he saw Xiaotuanzi who had made a mistake. He looked back at Xuetuanzi three times and walked towards him. Rong Yinughed softly and sat up, "Xiao Tuanzi, what''s wrong?" Xiaotuanzi climbed onto hisp without any courtesy at all, his cheeks bulging, and he took off his sun hat with one hand, "Mommy doesn''t want Xiaotuanzi anymore." Why not have small dumplings? Because. Xiao Tuanzi pursed his lips and lowered his head, Because Xiao Tuanzi is stupid. Rong Yin took the sunhat from her and ced it on the square table nearby. Rong Yin picked up a ss of juice and put it to her lips. "Little Tuanzi is not stupid at all, he is very smart." "Really?" The little guy bit the straw, drank slurpingly, and asked innocently. "Of course it''s true." Rong Yin pinched her angry face, "In my uncle''s heart, Xiaotuanzi is the smartest." Hehe. The clouds turned clear in a second, and Xiaotuanzi smiled brightly. After drinking the juice, Xiaotuanzi struggled to get down. Rong Yin held her in one hand, fearing that she would fall, "What''s wrong?" I want to give it to mommy. You sit down, and uncle will bring it to your mother. Okay. The little guy sat down obediently, and his two short legs swayed leisurely. Xue Tuan was alone and seemed a little unable to do what she wanted. She concentrated on piling up sand sculptures, trying to carve out a small castle that Xiao Tuanzi wanted. A shadow fell, blocking the sunlight. She stopped what she was doing and looked up. Rong Yin had sunsses on the bridge of his nose, which made his handsome facial features appear deeper and more three-dimensional. Are you tired? Have a ss of juice first. Rong Yin, didnt I tell you not to disturb me? Xue Tuans voice was tinged with anger, and she didnt even look at the juice in his hand. "Xiaotuanzi asked me to bring you juice." Rong Yin squatted down beside her, "I sweat so much, so I need to replenish water in time." The juice was brought to her lips, "It''s ice cold, take a sip." Go away. Xuetuan, if you dont want me to feed you in another way, youd better cooperate with me now. Rong Yin still smiled as he said these threatening words. Xue Tuans red lips pursed slightly. Not far away, Xiao Tuanzi was holding juice in both hands, swaying his short legs innocently and looking at them. Chapter 3513: Dont keep rejecting me, okay? Chapter 3513: Don''t keep rejecting me, okay? Chapter 3513 Dont keep rejecting me, okay? If you dont want Xiaotuanzi to know that we are quarreling, just continue to reject me. Shameless! Threatened her again. Xuetuan turned his head, bit the straw, and drank. "Is it hot?" Rong Yin saw a thinyer of sweat on her forehead, because her hands were covered with Xisha and she could not wipe the sweat away. Xue Tuan snorted, obviously not wanting to pay attention to him. A ss of juice will reach the bottom quickly. Rong Yin asked in a low voice, "Do you want more?" "don''t want." He stood up and put the cup on the square table. The little dumpling raised his head cutely and asked, "Uncle, can you help mommy?" Okay, uncle, go help your mommy. Just stay here and dont run around. Be careful of getting sunburned. Okay, Xiaotuanzi understands. The little guy is cute and cute. Rong Yin couldn''t help but smile, leaned over and kissed her forehead, "Be good." Xiaotuanzi urged with a smile, "Uncle, go help mommy quickly." Okay, uncle, lets go right away. Turning around, he happily walked towards the snow group. "Why are you here again?" Xuetuan nced at him with disgust. He was like a candy, and he couldn''t drive him away. Rong Yin picked up Xiaotuanzis small blue shovel and said calmly, Xiaotuanzi asked me to help. "unnecessary." I promised Xiaotuanzi, I cant break my promise. "I do not need." "Xuetuan." Rong Yin sighed in a low voice, seemingly helpless, "Don''t keep rejecting me, okay?" You are still angry, is it because of the car ident at Shichen two years ago? All Rong Yin could think of was this. Shichens car ident was thest straw that broke the camels back. It was also the opportunity for her to decide to leave himpletely. Rong Yin''s throat was sore, and under his sunsses, his eyes were full of sadness, "Snow ball..." What? Xue Tuan raised his head and stared at him with her beautiful eyes. Rong Yin wanted to say something, but the words reached the tip of his tongue, but he swallowed them again. never mind. What''s the point of saying this now? What''s the point of telling her the truth when he''s a dying person. Even though she knew that the car ident that year was not done by him, but by Wen Ya. What is the meaning of ? She has decided to be with Shichen. Knowing this is undoubtedly a burden for her. After three months, she will return to her original peaceful life. Following Shichen, Xiaotuanzi and his family of three, living a stable life. Its nothing, Ill help you. In the end, Rong Yin said nothing. Xue Tuan pursed her red lips slightly and snorted almost inaudibly. Did he want to tell her the truth about the car ident that year? Having made a start, why did you give up again? Do you not want to tell her the truth because you are afraid that she will take revenge on Wen Ya? I have to say that with the addition of Rong Yin, the sand sculpture was quicklypleted. A castle that Xiaotuanzi likes appeared. He waved, "Xiao Tuanzi,e here." Herees the little dumpling. The little dumpling ran over happily. When she saw the sand sculpture, she covered her mouth with her little paws and eximed: "Wow!" "do you like it?" Xiaotuanzi nodded and hugged his neck happily, "Uncle is great!" Rong Yin lowered his head and ced a kiss on the top of her hair, "As long as Xiaotuanzi likes it." Letting go of him, Xiaotuanzi threw himself into Xuetuan''s arms again, "Mommy is great too!" "Stop it." Xue Tuan stopped the trouble, and with his hand stained with white sand, he tapped the tip of her nose and said, "That''s not what you said on your expression." Xiaotuanzi smiled silly at her. Chapter 3514: Xiaotuanzi forgive mommy once Chapter 3514: Xiaotuanzi forgive mommy once Chapter 3514: Xiaotuanzi forgives mommy once Sir, would you like to take a photo? Zong Jie spoke from the side, already picking up his mobile phone and preparing to take a photo with them. Rong Yin nodded, then looked sideways at the snow ball beside him, "Snow ball, is that okay?" No. He refused simply and neatly. Not sloppy at all. Rong Yin looked startled, raised his hand to hold her face, and said almost coaxingly, "Just one, huh?" What are you doing, let go. Xuetuan pped his hand away angrily, and Rong Yinughed softly, "It''s so beautiful to be angry." He red at him angrily. He was a shameless scoundrel! Xiao Tuanzi raised his little head, looked at Rong Yin on the left, and then looked at Xue Tuan on the right. He raised his two little paws and grabbed one of them with one hand, "Uncle, Mommy, are you arguing?" Uncle didnt quarrel with your mommy, Xiaotuanzi, can we take a photo together? Rong Yin lowered his head and raised his hand to tuck the broken hair on her cheek behind her ear. Xiaotuanzi had a cute look on his face and nodded slightly, "Okay." "No." Xuetuan seemed to be deliberately against him, that is, he was opposed. "Mommy..." Xiao Tuanzi pouted, his little hands tapped on her arms, and whispered, "Why not?" Because mommy doesnt like it. "But" There is no but. As soon as Xue Tuan finished speaking, Rong Yin hugged Xiao Tuanzi into his arms and gently turned her head with one hand, "Xiao Tuanzi, look at the camera." Xiao Tuanzi immediately grinned, lowered his head and ced a kiss on the top of her hair. Zong Jie reacted quickly and immediately filmed the scene. Uncle. Xiao Tuanzi raised his head in confusion, Rong Yin lowered his head, and stared at her lovingly. "Rong Yin, what are you doing?" Xue Tuan was angrily trying to take Xiao Tuan Zi away. Rong Yin sped her slender waist with one hand and held her in his arms, "Don''t make trouble, take a photo with me." "don''t want!" Rong Yin held her captive regardless of whether she agreed or refused. He raised his eyes and looked at the camera. Zong Jie took several photos in session, but in just one minute, the snow ball broke away. Rong Yinughed softly, as if making her angry was a fun thing to do. Xiaotuanzi pointed at his index finger and pouted his red mouth slightly, "Oh, uncle, you made mommy angry." Yes, uncle, what should I do? Xue Tuan snorted coldly, stood up, and patted the sand on his body. Xiao Tuanzi raised her head, and sand flew into her eyes identally. She whimpered in difort and rubbed her eyes subconsciously. "do not move." Rong Yin hugged her and turned around, lowering his head, "Did the sand get into your eyes?" Uncle, I feel bad... Uncle, let me blow it for you. Rong Yin lowered his head, carefully pressed her eyes, blew on her for a while, and then the little dumpling blinked. His eyes are watery, which is really pitiful. Are you still feeling ufortable? Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled, "It''s not ufortable anymore." Xiao Naiyin had a light smile. When she smiled, Rong Yin alsoughed. Xuetuan stood there, his body stiff. She slowly knelt down and pinched Xiaotuanzi''s soft cheeks, "I''m sorry, Xiaotuanzi." Xiaotuanzi, please forgive mommy once. Xiaotuanzi extended an index finger and said cutely. Xue Tuan chuckled lightly, "Thank you." Xuetuan took Xiaotuanzi back. Rong Yin took the cell phone from Zong Jie and looked at the photos. They are all snapshots, and few of them are looking seriously at the camera. Chapter 3515: What are you still doing? Call the doctor! Chapter 3515: What are you still doing? Call the doctor! Even so, Rong Yin still asked Zong Jie to send him every photo. These group photos are extremely precious. Xiaotuanzi held Xuetuans hand and jumped back to the vi. Her little face was flushed, and there was a thinyer of sweat on the tip of her nose. Xuetuan raised his hand and rubbed her little head, "Take a shower first, okay?" Okay. In the bathroom, Xiao Tuanzi was sitting in the bathtub, his white and tender little body submerged in the water, and his two little paws were ying with the little yellow duck floating on the water. Mommy, when are we going home? Xue Tuan, who had just brought in her change of clothes, sighed almost inaudibly when he heard these words, "Don''t you like uncle?" "I like it." Xiaotuanzi tilted his head, "But Xiaotuanzi misses his daddy." Its almost time. Xue Tuan knelt down and started to help her take a bath. We will be able to go home in more than two months. Xiaotuanzi raised his two little arms and was tickled by the snowballs, giggling, "Mommy." "Um?" Xiaotuanzi, can you call daddy? She blinked her watery eyes and looked at Xuetuan expectantly. Fully expecting her to agree. Xuetuan pursed her lips and said, "No." "why?" "Before we came, didn''t we agree that we wouldn''t be able to contact dad during the three-month vacation?" "But..." Xiaotuanzi snorted, "Butst time my uncle asked Xiaotuanzi to call daddy." The sound of milky milk, the slow retort. Every word, Xuetuan could not refute her. really. Last time Rong Yin agreed to her and asked her to call Shichen. But now, Xuetuan doesnt know whether he will agree or not. It is even more impossible to make decisions for him. Ask your uncle if he can call your daddy. Great! After washing up and putting on a clean little skirt, the little dumpling couldn''t wait to run out. Little dumpling, be careful. I know~ Xiaotuanzi responded perfunctorily and ran downstairs. Xiaotuanzi was so excited that when he ran downstairs, his feet slipped and he rolled down the stairs. Little miss! The servants were so frightened that they all ran forward. Rong Yin had juste back from the beach. When he saw this scene, his heart stopped for a few beats. Little dumpling! The little dumpling rolled to the ground and howled loudly. Rong Yin rushed over quickly, pushed aside the crowd, and hugged her body into his arms, his eyes full of heartache, "Are you okay? Where does it hurt? Tell uncle where it hurts?" Xiaotuanzi just cried, it was so painful that she could only cry. What are you still doing? Call the doctor! Rong Yin turned his head and roared angrily. As soon as Xue Tuan left the bedroom, he saw Rong Yin walking quickly with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms. Xiao Tuanzi was crying all the way and curled up into a small ball in his arms. Little dumpling? Xuetuan''s heart suddenly sank and he stepped forward quickly. WooooMommy. Xiaotuanzi struggled and stretched out his hand for her to hug. Xue Tuan took Xiao Tuanzi and said angrily, "What did you do to Xiao Tuanzi?!" Rong Yin pursed her thin lips tightly, Xiao Tuanzi was still crying, crying so hard that he was out of breath, "Mommy...it hurts." With his heart clenched, Xuetuan turned around and carried Xiaotuanzi into the bedroom, "Call the doctor quickly." The doctor came quickly and gave Xiaotuanzi a physical examination immediately. Fortunately, she fell from the fourth step and did not suffer too serious consequences. She only hit her head and suffered soft tissue contusions on her legs and arms. Chapter 3516: Does it hurt? Chapter 3516: Does it hurt? Chapter 3516 Does it hurt? After the doctor gave Xiaotuanzi medicine, he also gave some instructions before leaving. Xiaotuanzi''s mood has stabilized. Rong Yin took a handkerchief and wiped the tears on her face, "Does it hurt?" Nodding, Xiaotuanzis eyes turned red again. Rong Yin smiled and rubbed her little head lovingly, "Next time you have to walk well. Don''t run or jump up and down the stairs. You may fall. Do you understand?" Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and nodded. "good." Rong Yin felt extremely distressed, but seeing her so strong made her feel even more relieved. Fortunately its okay, otherwise Snowball will definitely me him. Looking up, he met her eyes unexpectedly. His throat was a little tight, and his voice was slightly difficult, "Xiao Tuanzi is fine, don''t worry. These injuries will be fine in a few days." "Hmm." Xue Tuan lowered his eyes and didn''t look at him again. Xiao Tuanzi stretched out her little hand, grabbed his sleeve, pulled it gently, and called him softly, "Uncle." "Um?" Xiaotuanzi, can you call daddy? Rong Yins eyes were startled. Do you want to call Shichen again? Looking at her wet eyes, she had just cried. The eyes washed by tears became increasingly clear, revealing pure innocence. I wanted to refuse, but... facing such a pair of eyes full of expectation, Rong Yin couldn''t refuse. Especially, this person is none other than his daughter. He already owed her a lot, how could he bear to refuse her such a small request? "good." Yeah! Xiaotuanzi cheered excitedly, Thank you, uncle. Rong Yin smiled bitterly and called Zong Jie, "Give me the phone." Yes, Your Excellency. Zong Jie handed over the phone respectfully, and Rong Yin handed the phone to Xiaotuanzi, "Call your daddy." "OK!" Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled, took the phone with both hands, and started pressing the numbers. Rong Yin did not move. His legs seemed to be filled with lead and he could not move an inch. Reason told him that he should leave. You should leave this bedroom at this time. However, he remained motionless and sat on the sofa. Xiao Tuanzi has already called Shi Chen, and on the other end, Shi Chen''s voice overflowed faintly. Like Ling Chi, he saw with his own eyes how close Xiaotuanzi was to Shi Chen. After saying that he fell, he raised his hand and touched his head, and said miserably to Shi Chen, "Hey daddy." Your heart is extremely sour, are you jealous? jealous. He was madly jealous of Shi Chen, jealous that Xiao Tuanzi could rely on him. After chatting for a while, Xiaotuanzi handed the phone to Xuetuan, "Mommy, Daddy wants to talk to you." Xuetuan took the phone and started chatting. She spoke concisely and did not say much because she was concerned about Rong Yin''s presence. Ten minutester, I hung up the phone. Xuetuan returned the phone to him. Rong Yin reached out to take it, and his slightly cold fingertips touched her hand. He noticed that her brows frowned hard, and then rxed again. Fleeing. But he captured it urately. Difficulty breathing It was as if an invisible hand was strangling my throat, unable to breathe. Rong Yin took the phone and stood up awkwardly, "You guys should rest, I''ll go out first." The bedroom door is closed. Xiaotuanzi raised his head nkly and asked Xuetuan, "Mommy, what''s wrong with uncle?" "have no idea." Is uncle sick? "have no idea." Chapter 3517: Is uncle awake? Chapter 3517: Is uncle awake? Why doesnt Mommy know anything? Xiao Tuanzis rosy little mouth was pouted, and he was ying with the tassels on the pillow in a depressed manner. Xuetuan pinched her cheek angrily, "Mommy is not like him, so of course she doesn''t know anything about him. If you want to know, don''t you ask yourself?" "Oh." Xiaotuanzi snorted and patted her hand with his little paw, "Mommy, can you let go of Xiaotuanzi''s face?" "Can''t." Woo woo Do you know its wrong to ask you not to walk properly next time? Xiao Tuanzis head was a little heavy, Xiao Tuanzi knows he was wrong. Say that I will change it next time. Xiaotuanzi will change it next time. Xue Tuan retracted his hand with satisfaction and nced at the time. It was almost two o''clock in the afternoon. "Are you tired? Do you want to take a nap?" Xiaotuanzi shook his head, struggled to get away from her arms, and ran out. Xiaotuanzi, where are you going? Go to uncle. Xue Tuan put a hand on his forehead, there was really nothing he could do to her. Rong Yin''s face turned pale as soon as he came out of Xuetuan''s bedroom. Zong Jie saw it, his face changed suddenly, and he lowered his voice, "Your Excellency!" Hand waved, Rong Yin motioned for him to be silent. Zong Jie nced at the door closed behind him and understood immediately. It turned out that he was worried that he would be heard by Xuetuan and Xiaotuanzi in the bedroom. Hurry forward and help him back to the bedroom. Sir, are you okay? Rong Yin looked pained and said, "Call the doctor over." Yes, please wait! Zong Jie turned around to leave, but Rong Yin said again, "Don''t let Xuetuan and Xiaotuanzie in. If they ask, just say I''m resting." "Yes." Zong Jie''s steps were heavy. What time was it? What he was thinking about now was Xuetuan and Xiaotuanzi. The doctor arrived quickly and gave him an infusion immediately. Fortunately, there was no vomiting of blood this time. Otherwise, he must be given a blood transfusion immediately. Xiao Tuanzi opened the bedroom door cutely and poked his head around. In the corridor, Zong Jie was giving instructions to the servant. Zong Jie tentatively stretched out a little foot, but Zong Jie didn''t see it. Xiaotuanzi pursed her lips and smiled, then ran towards Rong Yin''s bedroom cutely. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Zong Jie turned around quickly and sessfully caught a cute little creature. Heughed helplessly and stopped in front of Xiao Tuanzi, "Miss, where are you going?" Xiao Tuanzi is looking for his uncle. "Your Excellency has already rested. You can''t go in. I''ll let you know when you wake up, okay?" Zong Jie knelt down, looked at her level, and exined softly. Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips, "Is uncle already asleep?" "Yes, your Excellency has fallen asleep. So, youngdy, please wait until you wake up and then look for him, okay?" All right. Xiao Tuanzi nodded his head sensibly, "Then Xiao Tuanzi also went to bed." "Okay." Zong Jie watched her go back to the bedroom and breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that you are foresighted. Although the madam did note to him, the youngdy did. Xiao Tuanzi took a lunch break for an hour. When he woke up, it was already three o''clock. She yawned sleepily and nestledzily in Xue Tuan''s arms, "Mommy." "Um?" "hungry" The maid had already prepared afternoon tea. Xue Tuan carried her out of bed and asked, "How about we go downstairs for afternoon tea?" "good." Passing by the door of Rong Yins bedroom, Xiaotuanzi stretched out his hand and pointed. Xuetuanzi was stunned for a moment, Whats wrong? Uncle, are you awake? Xiao Tuanzi raised his little head with a puzzled look on his face. Chapter 3518: No more hugs, you go alone Chapter 3518: No more hugs, you go alone Mommy doesnt know. Xiao Tuanzi clenched his fists and was about to knock on the door. What are you doing? Xuetuan grabbed her little fist with quick eyes and hands. Xiao Tuanzi blinked in confusion and exined in a sweet voice, "Xiao Tuanzi asked uncle toe with me." "Need not." Why, Mommy? There is no why. Mommy hates it. Xiaotuanzi pouted, angrily, and struggled hard. Unable to break away from her hand, it suddenly withered like a deted balloon. "You hate mommy, don''t you?" Xue Tuan poked her soft cheek with his index finger, "Okay, no more hugs, you can go by yourself." "No." Xiaotuanzi immediately hugged her neck and kissed her face affectionately, "Mommy, hug." "Isn''t Mommy annoying? Why do you want Mommy to hug me? I won''t hug you anymore, you little heartless thing." Xiaotuanzi pursed her rosy little mouth, gave her a loud kiss on the face. Xue Tuan snorted and said arrogantly, "I''ll forgive you once." Hehe, thank you, Mommy. Xiaotuanzi kissed me again and said cutely, I love you~ A door apart. Lying on the bed, Rong Yin vaguely heard the sound outside the door, and he smiled bitterly. I dont know how long this kind of day willst... Closing his eyes, the scene of mother and daughter Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanziughing appeared in his mind. It was not until evening that he came out of the bedroom. Uncle, are you awake? The little dumpling sitting on the carpet, ying with building blocks, suddenly raised his head and looked at him with shining eyes. Seeing that she was in good spirits, it was clear that the fall did not leave any shadow on her. Rong Yin nodded and chuckled, "Uncle is awake. Xiaotuanzi wants to find uncle, right?" Yes. Xiaotuanzi waved with his little hand, "Uncle,e here." Rong Yin came to her side and followed her example, sitting cross-legged on the carpet. The little dumpling suddenly pounced on him, with a soft and fragrant little body and a milky smell. Subconsciously, he reached out and hugged her, Rong Yin''s heart almost turned into cuteness at her. He lowered his head and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the matter, huh?" Uncle, are you sick? Touched his handsome face with his little hand, Xiaotuanzi tilted his head slightly, waiting for his answer seriously. A corner of his heart began to copse. The emotion spread quickly. He looked at Xiaotuanzi''s delicate face for a moment, caressing her tender face with his fingertips, and said in a rough, hoarse voice, "No, uncle is not sick." Then uncle is unhappy? No, uncle is very happy that Xiaotuanzi is here. Xiao Tuanzi grinned, leaned out, grabbed a candy from the coffee table, and fed it to him, "Uncle, you eat it." Rong Yin opened her thin lips slightly and ate the candy she fed. The sweet and greasy taste spreads from the tip of the tongue. His thin lips raised a smile, "Xiao Tuanzi, uncle likes you very much." Xiaotuanzi also likes his uncle. "good." Rong Yin pressed her into his arms and gently stroked her head with one hand. Xiaotuanzi,e here and wash your hands. Its time for dinner. Snowball''s voice came from behind the two of them. Xiaotuanzi struggled a little, raised his little head from his arms, and responded cutely, "I know, Mommy." Xue Tuan crossed his arms on his chest and looked at the father and daughter hugging each other not far away, feeling a littleplicated. Rong Yin stood up with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms and was about to wash his hands. The moment he passed by, Xue Tuan lowered his voice and warned him: "Don''t say anything you shouldn''t say to Xiao Tuanzi." Chapter 3519: Mommy, give me a hug Chapter 3519: Mommy, give me a hug Chapter 3519 Mommy, give me a hug Rong Yin paused in his steps, and his tall figure gradually stiffened. What are the things that should not be said? What is she worried about? Are you worried that he will tell Xiaotuanzi that he is her biological father? A faint sneer appeared on his thin lips, and he carried the little dumpling into the bathroom to wash his hands. The whole process, without saying a word. Xiao Tuanzi pouted her little mouth and let him wash her two little hands. When wiping her hands, she raised her little head and asked softly, "Uncle, aren''t you happy?" Is there any? Xiaotuanzi looked at him seriously, "Yes." Rong Yin smiled bitterly, "When Xiaotuanzi smiles, uncle will be happy." Xiaotuanzi pursed her lips and smiled, her eyebrows and eyes curved, so cute. Uncle is happy now. "whee." Hand holding Xiaotuanzi in his arms, he entered the restaurant. Xuetuanzi had already sat down, and Xiaotuanzi struggled to be hugged by Xuetuanzi. Mommy, give me a hug. Sit yourself down. The rejected little dumpling ttened his mouth in grievance and hugged Rong Yin''s neck pitifully. The puffy look is like an inted pufferfish. Uncle, can I give you a hug? Xiao Tuanzi''s big grape-like eyes looked at Xue Tuan with watery eyes. Xue Tuan didn''t show any expression. She shook her head aggrievedly, "Xiao Tuanzi, sit by yourself." Can you? Okay. "Okay." Rong Yin carefully ced her on the chair, and then sat down next to her. The little one hasnt learned to hold chopsticks yet, and there are no childrens chopsticks in the vi. She tried to hold them twice with her little hands, but the chopsticks slipped from her hands and fell on the dining table. Hunting his little head in frustration, Xiao Tuanzi was hit hard. Rong Yin didn''t make any move. He was looking at Xue Tuan, waiting for Xue Tuan tofort Xiao Tuanzi. However, she didn''t. Xiao Tuanzis little head drooped, looking aggrieved, which made him feel heartbroken. Taking a deep breath, he stretched out his hand and said, "Uncle, feed you." Take her chopsticks away to prevent her from identally poking herself. Small, Xiaotuanzi can do it by himself Before Xiaotuanzi finished speaking, he was interrupted by Rong Yin, "Learning is a process. Obviously, you haven''t learned how to feed yourself yet." Rong Yin nced at Xue Tuanzi lightly. She didn''t say anything, so he took Xiao Tuanzi into his arms and coaxed softly, "Uncle, feed you, okay?" Xiaotuanzi was worried about Xuetuan, nced at her timidly, and called her in a low voice: "Mommy, is this okay?" "what ever." The two fluttering words made Xiaotuanzi smile. She stretched her little neck and stared directly at the grilled chicken wings, "Uncle, Xiaotuanzi is like eating chicken wings." Amused by her greedy little cat appearance, Rong Yin chuckled and said, "Drink the soup first." Okay. He agreed reluctantly, and Xiaotuanzi opened his mouth in response, Ah. After getting along with him, Rong Yin found out more and more that Xiaotuanzi was very picky about food. Dont like to eat vegetables, like to eat meat, and like sweets. Almost only eat strawberries and cherries as fruits, and dont like to eat other fruits. For this reason, Rong Yin specially asked the head chef to cook vegetables in different ways and arrange them in cute animal shapes. Xiaotuanzi didnt buy it at all. He praised how cute it was, but he refused to take a bite. Rong Yin held a piece of diced carrot and brought it to her lips, "Little dumpling, open your mouth." The little dumpling looked like he was facing a formidable enemy, his mouth was tightly closed and his head was shaking like a rattle. Uncle has tasted it, its sweet, take a bite, eh? Chapter 3520: I don’t want your mommy anymore Chapter 3520: I dont want your mommy anymore Chapter 3520 I dont want your mommy anymore Xiaotuanzis little face wrinkled up and he refused. Xue Duan on the side put down his chopsticks and propped his forehead with one hand, "She doesn''t eat carrots." "I know." Rong Yin said lightly, "That''s why I want her to try it." If you don''t eat carrots and continue to indulge her, her picky eating will be more and more serious in the future. Xiaotuanzi struggled hard and looked at him with tears in his eyes, "Don''t eat it, Xiaotuanzi, don''t eat it." Little dumpling, its wrong to be picky about food. Good children cant be picky about food, you know? Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips tightly and remained silent. Rong Yin chuckled and pinched her angry little face, "How about this? If you eat a piece of carrot, you can eat a chicken wing, how about it?" Dont eat carrots, eat wings. No, a piece of carrot and a chicken wing. Xiaotuanzi frowned in confusion, her eyes looking at Carrot. After one nce, I couldn''t bear it and closed my eyes. Hand naked resistance is written all over his face. If you dont eat carrots, there will be no dessert after the meal. Ah...her pudding! Xiao Tuanzi pouted, and gently pulled Rong Yin''s sleeves with his little hands, making a coquettish sound, "Uncle, Xiao Tuanzi should eat a little bit of dessert, just a little." Rong Yin shook his head, "Eat carrots to have dessert." "Just a little bit." Xiaotuanzi stretched out his little hand and measured the distance with his thumb and index finger. The emphasis is really just a little bit. Rong Yin remained unmoved and had a firm attitude. Xiaotuanzi''s eyes were full of tears and she was about to cry. Rong Yin rubbed her little head and said, "Try it, maybe it''s not as bad as you think, huh?" Xiaotuanzi nodded aggrievedly and opened his small mouth. Rong Yin fed the diced carrot into her mouth, and the little dumpling started chewing with bulging cheeks. Is it sweet? "Um." To swallow. Xiaotuanzi groaned and swallowed it obediently. After swallowing, he opened his small mouth for him to check. Awesome. Rong Yin gave her a chicken wing. The little dumpling ate it happily and immediately threw the carrots behind her. After dinner, Rong Yin''s routines are linked one after another. First cut the chicken wings into small pieces, and then divide the pudding into mini bites, so Xiaotuanzi had to ept the unfair treaty that only after eating vegetables can he eat chicken wings and desserts. After the meal, Xiaotuanzi touched his round belly and took the initiative to hold Rong Yin''s hand, "Uncle, let''s take a walk." Want to take a walk with uncle to eat? "OK!" Rong Yin smiled fondly and squatted down, "What about your mommy?" Xiaotuanzi turned his head awkwardly and nced at Xuetuan, still angry with her. Xue Tuan didnt hug her during dinner, and the little one was angry. Hunted angrily, Xiaotuanzi pulled Rong Yin away and Xiao Naoyin said angrily, "I don''t want mommy anymore." Okay, I dont want your mommy anymore. Rong Yin followed Xiao Tuanzi and walked out. Snowball: Children, are you angry with her? Xiao Tuanzis hands were so soft and small that they could only hold one of his fingers. She walked forward angrily, and Rong Yin followed her with a doting look on her face. The scene was very warm. After walking for a while, Xiaotuanzi stopped again. She turned her head and nced back. "looking at what?" The little guy was obviously disappointed, "Didn''t Mommye?" Dont you want your mommy anymore? Chapter 3521: Rong Yin, remember your identity Chapter 3521: Rong Yin, remember your identity Chapter 3521 Rong Yin, remember your identity Yes. The little guy said urgently. Little tsundere. Rong Yin sighed deep in his heart and led her back. Xiao Tuanzi raised his little head and asked him, "Uncle, shall we go back to find mommy?" Do you want to go find Mommy? "Thought." Rong Yin chuckled, "Then we''ll go back to find your mommy." Okay~ The tone is rising, and the answer is pleasant. In the bedroom, Xue Tuan was on the phone. When Xiaotuanzi knocked on the door and came in, she hadn''t hung up the phone yet. When she saw Rong Yin, her eyes shed and she lowered her voice, "I have something else to do here, so I won''t tell you anymore... Well, it''s Xiaotuanzi." Hang up the phone, she looked at Xiaotuanzi, "Didn''t you say you don''t want mommy anymore? Why are you looking for mommy again?" Mommy~ Xiaotuanzi rushed over, hugged her leg, pressed his little face against her leg, and rubbed it, "Mommy, you''re not angry." Didnt you go for a walk? Xue Tuan picked up Xiao Tuanzi, who giggled and hugged her neck tightly with his two little arms. Mommy, lets go together. Xuetuan pinched her cheek and smiled, "If mommy doesn''t go, you can go by yourself." Together, Mommy. Rong Yin stood at the door. If he had read correctly just now, he caught a guilty look on Xue Tuan''s face. What is she feeling guilty about? Who were you talking to on the phone just now? He pursed his thin lips tightly and restrained himself from thinking wildly. Dont make any wild guesses. However, he could not turn a blind eye to that fleeting feeling of guilt. Zong Jie, take Xiaotuanzi out for a walk. Zong Jie bowed his head and said, "Yes, Your Excellency." "Little miss, let me take you for a walk." Zong Jie stepped forward and said to Xiao Tuanzi with a smile. Xiaotuanzi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "With mommy." "Xiaotuanzi." Rong Yin took a few steps forward and said calmly, "Uncle has something to talk to your mommy. You go out for a walk with uncle Zong Jie first. Your uncle and your mommy wille to see you in a while. . Xiaotuanzi hesitated, Xuetuan nodded, "Go ahead." "All right." Stretched his little neck and chewed on Xue Tuanzi''s face before Xiao Tuanzi left with Zong Jie. Rong Yin closed the door with his backhand. Xue Tuan frowned. Being in the same room with him felt very oppressive. She doesn''t like this feeling. Dont you have something to talk to me about? Go to the study to talk. Rong Yin turned a deaf ear. He quickly stepped forward and sped her chin with one hand. His cold eyes concealed a sharp edge, "Who were you calling just now?" Xuetuan didn''t want to answer him at first, but looking at him, it seemed that he nned to pester him endlessly. Subordinate. She frowned and raised her hand to pry his hand away. Rong Yin sneered in a low voice, "When you talk to your subordinates on the phone, your tone is so gentle?" "Do you care?" Xuetuan waved his hand away impatiently and said angrily, "Rong Yin, remember your identity. You have no right to interfere with my affairs, and this is my privacy. I No obligation to answer you!" Rong Yinughed at himself, "I know who I am, but ask yourself, are you really talking to your subordinates on the phone?" Xiaotuanzi missed her daddy, but he endured it. After all, she was his daughter, a little child. Even though his heart was bleeding, he couldn''t bear to refuse his daughter''s request. She wants to talk to Shi Chen on the phone, okay, he agrees. But what about the snowball? The tone of her words just now, and thest sentence, were they Xiaotuanzi''s, like the attitude she had when talking to her subordinates? Chapter 3522: Shangguan Xingye, are you in love with him? Chapter 3522: Shangguan Xingye, are you in love with him? Chapter 3522 Shangguan Xingye, are you in love with him? He is unwilling to be too demanding on many things. But since she agreed to get along with him for the past three months, she went against the rules. On the surface, I promised him that I would not contact Shi Chen, but privately, I still talked to Shi Chen on the phone as usual. How can he not be jealous? If you are not angry? Rong Yin, its just a phone call. Do you need to get to the bottom of it and be aggressive? Xue Tuan snorted coldly, and walked out after passing him. The moment they passed each other, Rong Yin sped her wrist tightly with one hand and pulled her back. Speak clearly. What do you want to hear me say? Rong Yinjuns face was gloomy, Are you talking to Shi Chen on the phone? "Is there something wrong with you? Do I need your nod to agree with who I am talking to on the phone? Mr. President, are you being too lenient?" Rong Yin suddenly tightened his grip on her wrist, so hard that he almost crushed her hand bones. Xue Tuan raised his hand and was about to chop it down with one strike of his knife. The man quickly dodged her attack, grabbed her shoulders, and pushed her against the wall. He slowly lowered his head, his gloomy face as cold as ice, "You can''t wait to contact him so hard?" Cant wait three months? Three monthster, she has as much time as she needs. Is this really the shortest amount of time? When youre with him, cant you just be distracted and stop thinking about other men? What are you doing? Let me go! Shangguan Xingye, youre in love with him, arent you? Rong Yins eyes were scarlet and he stared at her, asking word for word. She is in love with the hour, right? Because of love, I cant control my longing. "yes." Should have guessed it. Rong Yin''s expression was dazed, and the blood slowly faded from his face. After hearing her promise, he felt a sense of relief. Finally...the final judgment hase. He can feel at ease. Even if he is not here in the future, there will be someone who will love her wholeheartedly, and the man she also loves will be by her side. Rong Yin''s throat was choked with sobs, and her heart was sour. Letting go of her, he walked out in vain, opened the door suddenly, and paused, "Don''t forget the conditions you promised me. This is the first andst time. You won''t do it next time!" He dropped the words and mmed the door and left. Xue Tuan raised his hand, and on his wrist, a circle of red marks appeared on the white skin, which looked extremely terrifying. There was a dull pain in the bones of her hand. With his strength just now, she had no doubt that he would crush her hand bones in anger. She rubbed her wrists to adjust her mood before leaving the bedroom. On the sofa, I found Xiaotuanzi. She was holding a colorful windmill in her hand and was having a great time. Zong Jie and the guards were with her, listening to her childlike words and smiling in harmony. Miss Shangguan, you are here. Zong Jie nodded immediately when he saw her. The word "ma''am" almost blurted out, but at thest second, he reacted and changed his words in time. This is a requirement of Snow Group. She didn''t like hearing them call her ma''am. You guys go back, Ill just stay with Xiaotuanzi. "yes." Zong Jie left without hesitation. Mommy, look. Xiaotuanzi had a bright smile on his face and proudly showed her the small windmill in his hand. What a beautiful windmill, who gave it to you? "It''s Uncle Zong Jie." Xiaotuanzi said cutely, "Uncle Zong Jie made it himself." Xue Tuan rubbed her little head and smiled, "Let''s go, Mommy will take a walk with you." Chapter 3523: What are your plans for me? Chapter 3523: What are your ns for me? Chapter 3523 What are your ns for me? Xiao Tuanzi didn''t leave. She stood there, holding the windmill and turning her head to look back. "looking at what?" Mommy, where is uncle? Didnt uncle say that he woulde to find her with mommy? Why is uncle missing? He has something to do and wonte. Xiaotuanzi kicked the soft white sand angrily and said angrily: "Uncle is a liar." Xue Tuan held her hand and said, "Let''s go, Mommy will apany you." That night, Rong Yin left the ind. The imperial capital. In the Western restaurant of the Universal Hotel, Xingchi is having a dinner. At nine o''clock, a phone call came in. He picked up his cell phone, took a look at it, and said to the customer frivolously while holding a cigarette, "I''m going to take a call first, excuse me." Leaving the private room, he answered the phone, "Hello?" Dad, this is Yu Xi. He raised his hand and nced at his watch. It was already nine o''clock. His handsome eyebrows frowned slightly, "It''s sote, why aren''t Yu Xi going to bed?" Yu Xi misses his father. Be good, go to bed first, daddy will visit you tomorrow. Yu Xi muttered, "But Yu Xi wants to see dad now." Dad is socializing, how about tomorrow? Yu Xi remained silent. After a while, Xingchi heard his sobbing voice. He held his forehead with a headache and said, "Let your mother answer the phone." Soon, Chao Lu answered the phone, "This is Chao Lu." Its gettingte, you should put Yu Xi to sleep first. "He refused to sleep." Chao Lu was also in a dilemma. Yu Xi wanted to see her father and missed him, but she had nothing to do with him. Xingchi took a deep breath of cigarette and blew out the smoke ring gently, "Okay, I''ll go there." An hourter, we looked at the scenery of Lanshan Mountain. Xing Chi, smelling of alcohol, arrived at the apartment, opened the door, and saw Yu Xi sitting on the sofa. Wearing pajamas, I am obviously sleepy and dozed off, but I still refuse to go back to the bedroom to sleep. "dad!" Seeing him, Yu Xi jumped off the sofa excitedly, ran over happily, and hugged his leg. Xingchi raised his lips and smiled, leaned over to hold him in his arms, and kissed his cheek, "Do you want to be a bad boy if you stay up sote?" Yu Xi shook his head and said softly, "No." Chao Lu breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he would be busy until early in the morning. She turned off the TV and stood up, "Yu Xi, it''s time to go to bed. It''s gettingte." Yu Xi looked at Xingchi expectantly, "Dad, can you tell Yu Xi a story?" "good." In the children''s room, the dim yellow wallmps create a warm atmosphere. Xingchi sat by the bed and told Yu Xi a story. The man''s deep maic voice was like magic, and soon, Yu Xi fell into a deep sleep. Closing the storybook, Xingchi stood up and left. In the living room, Chaolu was still sitting on the sofa. Hearing the footsteps, she stood up cautiously and said, "I''m making hangover soup, do you want to drink some?" As soon as he came, she could smell the smell of alcohol all over her body. She must have drank a lot while socializing. Xingchi lowered his head, twisted the bridge of his nose, raised his head, and sneered in confusion, "Chaolu, you are so kind to me, what are your intentions?" Whats the intention? The man stepped forward quickly, pinched her chin, and said, "Cook hangover soup for me yourself, something you have never bothered to do before. Now you are very attentive. Can you ask me for anything?" "No." "No?" Xingchi sneered, "Does that mean... you changed your mind?" A look of embarrassment shed across Chaolu''s face. The next moment, the world was spinning, and her body was pressed heavily on the sofa by Xing Chi. Their bodies were tightly pressed together, and she could not move. Xingchi sped her wrist, raised it above her head, and covered it with her thin lips Chapter 3524: Your body can’t fool anyone Chapter 3524: Your body cant fool anyone Chapter 3524: Your body cannot deceive others Chao Lu trembled all over, showing resistance. The moment he kissed her, she immediately turned her head away. Xingchi''s eyes darkened, he raised his hand, pulled her head over, and kissed her again... "don''t want!" Chao Lu screamed, and she reacted violently by pushing Xing Chi away. Xingchi was caught off guard and was pushed to the ground by her, looking extremely embarrassed. Chaolu hurriedly sat up, panting heavily, and she stared at Xingchi warily. Behind the eyes, there is naked resistance. "Heh." A sneer escaped Xingchi''s thin lips. He stood up slowly and straightened out the slightly wrinkled shirt on his body. Chao Lu knew that she had lost herposure. She raised her hand, straightened her messy hair, and prepared to exin a few words. Opening her mouth, she found that she had no way to exin. So, he sat awkwardly on the sofa, lowered his eyes, not even daring to look at him. "Chaolu, you don''t like me, and you even resist me. Even if you want to lie to me, your body can''t fool anyone." Xingchi said every word without anger or unwillingness. He just calmly stated this fact, which he had already seen clearly. "Why do you have to force yourself to be with me for Yu Xi? Don''t worry, even if I get married in the future , and will not leave Yu Xi alone, nor will he be left without fatherly love." After saying that, the man turned around and walked out. Chao Lu clenched her fingers nervously. She stood up and followed staggeringly, "That''s not the case. Listen to me..." Listen to what she said? In fact, Chao Lu couldn''t think of a better exnation. Indeed, she resisted him. She couldn''t get close to him, and as soon as his breath came close, something felt wrong all over her. Reason told her to push him away! Don''t let him get close! There is a difference between liking and disliking. If you like someone, you will be willing to give yourselfpletely to him. If you dont like a person, his approach will make you feel disgusted and resisted. Obviously, Morning Dew belongs to thetter. She tried to deceive herself, trying to deceive Xingchi in order to give Yu Xi aplete home. "What did you say?" Xingchi turned around quickly, a cold smile on his thin lips, "I heard you said that you actually like me, but you just can''t ept my touch for the moment, eh?" Chao Lu bit her lip and nodded stiffly. "Ah." Xingchi put a hand on his forehead andughed softly, feeling a little pathetic. If it weren''t for Yu Xi, she wouldn''t have forced herself. Now, because of Yu Xis rtionship, she started to lie and deceive him. Morning dew, I am neither stupid nor blind. He paused, "I don''t know who instilled something in you, but there is one thing I have to tell you. Banxia and I are getting engaged." His eyes were focused and deep, "If you are free, you cane over to attend the engagement banquet." Xingchi, you... "I am leaving." As soon as the door opened and closed, the apartment becamepletely peaceful. Chao Lu slowly returned to the sofa and sat down, her head lowered, and she was so quiet that she didn''t know what she was thinking. Master Xingchi, do you want to go back to the manor now? the driver asked. Xingchi leaned back on the chair, tilted his head back, put a hand on his eyes, and after a long moment, heughed to himself and said, "Go back to the suburban vi." "yes." The next day, ten o''clock in the morning. The chiefwyer of K Group came to Lanshan Wangjing Apartment. It was the servant who opened the door. After thewyer expressed his intention, the servant immediately invited him in. Immediately, he informed Chaolu, "Miss Chaolu, Master Xingchi has sent awyer." "What?" Chapter 3525: Mommy, when will uncle come back? Chapter 3525: Mommy, when will unclee back? Chapter 3525 Mommy, when will unclee back? As soon as he heard the wordwyer, Chao Lu''s heart suddenly sank, and the color drained from his face. Does he... want to **** custody of Yu Xi? "Miss Chaolu, are you okay?" The servant saw that she looked wrong and asked worriedly. I dont know if she had a quarrel with Master Xingchist night. Today Master Xingchi asked thewyer toe directly. Chao Lu waved his hand and secretly adjusted his breathing, "I''m fine." Leaving the bedroom, she came to the living room. Thewyer nodded to her and introduced himself, "Miss Chaolu, please take a look at these." Thewyer opened the document bag in his hand and handed over the pile of documents inside. "What''s this?" Chaolu didn''t reach out to take it. After thest lesson, she was deeply afraid that these documents would be the conditions for her to hand over Yu Xi''s custody rights. "Don''t get me wrong, this is the property that Master Xingchi gave to Young Master Yu Xi. When Young Master Yu Xies of age, he can exercise his own power. Before he reaches adulthood, you will manage it on his behalf." Chaolus head is nk. What does this mean? He...isnt he trying to **** custody of Yu Xi from me? "No, Master Xingchi is not trying to fight for custody rights with you. Master Xingchi''s original intention is that if you are worried that he will neglect to care for Young Master Yu Xi after getting married, he will now transfer these properties to Young Master Yu Xi''s name. down, giving you a certain sense of security. I have mixed feelings in my heart. Did he decide this after he leftst night? He lowered his head and looked at the documents in his hand. Shangguan''s family was as rich as anyone in the country, and Xingchi was also very generous. Real estate, funds, shares, yachts, luxury cars, etc., Chao Lu was dazzled by them. Although she couldn''t quite understand the stack of documents in her hand, she also knew that these were enough to provide her with enough food and clothing for a lifetime. Thewyer smiled slightly and said, "Miss Chaolu, you are one of the guardians of Young Master Yu Xi. You have the right to exercise these properties until Young Master Yu Xi reaches adulthood." The implication is that it is for the mother and son. Xingchi gave her money, but she felt insulted and refused to take it. So, he could only give it to Yu Xi in disguise and take care of her together. What is his purpose for doing this? Thewyer said, "I told you just now that Master Xingchi just wants you to feel safe. Although he will not marry you, he will not abandon Young Master Yu Xi and you." "I see." So, after he saw through herst night, he walked away. Instead of arguing with her, he...arranged these for her and Yu Xi? what is this? Compensation? Then please sign here and press your thumbprint. Signing numbly and pressing fingerprints, it was not until thewyer checked it over and found that there were no problems that he got up and left. A heavy rain swept across the ind. Thunder roared and rain poured down. Xiao Tuanzi was so scared that she kept getting into Xue Tuan''s arms, covering her two little ears in fear, "Mommy, Xiao Tuanzi is scared." Dont be afraid. Xuetuan hugged her small body tightly and patted her back with one hand. Xiaotuanzi buried his head in her arms and asked dully, "Mommy, when will unclee back?" Xue Tuan was slightly distracted. When will Rong Yine back? She doesnt know about this issue either. After he left the ind that day, he never came back. The guards are still on the ind, and she and Xiaotuanzi still have to abide by their agreement for three months. Its okay if hes not here, its easy. Chapter 3526: Dont cry, mommy is with you Chapter 3526: Don''t cry, mommy is with you Chapter 3526: Dont cry, Mommy is with you Lets take the little group on vacation together. Mommy, dont you know either? Xiaotuanzi raised his little head, his wet eyes shing with sadness. Just as Xue Tuan was about to speak, there was a thunder that resounded across the sky. Xiao Tuanzi trembled all over, and his little head was immediately buried in her arms. This bad weather is really distressing. Mommy Huh? Xuetuan patted Xiaotuanzis back with one hand, soothing her uneasy mood. Dark clouds swept across the entire sky. The day seemed like night, with lightning and thunder, and the sound of rain... Xiaotuanzi is afraid of thunder. In the past, when Shi was around, she would hide in Shi Chen''s arms to seekfort. Now, Shichen is not here, and Rong Yin is not here either. There is only her and Xiaotuanzi. Xiaotuanzi''s uneasiness is gradually amplifying and swallowing her heart. Woo woo Dont cry, mommy is with you. The heavy rain continued into the evening and showed no sign of stopping. When the housekeeper received the call, his expression became serious, "Yes, we will be ready to receive it immediately." After dinner, the little dumpling was wilted and could not cheer up for anything. The whole person curled up into a small ball, huddled in Xue Tuan''s arms, refusing to leave her. "Xiaotuanzi, mommy has to go to the bathroom." Xuetuan touched her head and coaxed softly, "Just stay alone for a while, okay?" Not good. He pouted, looking unhappy. There are uncles and aunts here, as well as the housekeeper. Mommy will be back in a minute, okay? Xiao Tuanzi clutched Xue Tuanzi tightly, "Xiao Tuanzi is with mommy." Xue Tuan didnt know whether tough or cry. Just when she was about topromise, the housekeeper immediately led the guards out. After a while, the sound of hurried and messy footsteps came from outside. The man in the lead had an upright posture. His white shirt was soaked by the rain and clung to his body, looking slightly embarrassed. I dont know if it was because of the rain, but his face looked a little pale. His thin lips, which used to be crimson, were now pale and bloodless. His cold eyes were as sharp as before, and he saw Xiaotuanzi at a nce. The stern look suddenly turned as soft as spring rain. Little dumpling. His thin lips curved into a doting curve, and he walked quickly towards the little dumpling with wet eyes. Uncle, you are back! Xiaotuanzi looked happy and was about to throw herself into his arms excitedly. Rong Yin hurriedly stretched out his hand and held her down, "Uncle''s clothes are all wet. Let me go back to the bedroom to change clothes before I hug you, okay?" His cold fingertips grasped Xue Tuanzi''s hand and squeezed it gently, "You stay with Xiao Tuanzi first. I will go upstairs to change clothes and I wille down soon." After finishing speaking, he pulled away and left. That cold touch, as if it had been frozen. It is hard to imagine that in the hot season of midsummer, his hands would be so cold. Zong Jie followed Rong Yin upstairs and persuaded him earnestly, "Sir, please ask the doctor to check you out. You were caught in the rain just now. You..." Originally, he had the doctor treat him outside the ind just to avoid the snowballs and not let her notice. The sudden bad weather made him unable to sit still any longer. I know that Xiaotuanzi is afraid of thunder, and the weather forecast shows that such severe weather willst for three to four days, or even longer. The helicopter couldn''t fly, so we took a yacht back. Along the way, the formerly calm sea became extremely dangerous. Chapter 3527: Should I tell her? Chapter 3527: Should I tell her? Chapter 3527 Should I tell her? After finallying back, he couldn''t wait to rush to the vi, and he didn''t even want to waste time holding an umbre. Zong Jie, get out. Rong Yin stood in the bedroom, holding the doorknob with one hand and scolding him with a cold face. Zong Jie immediately exited the bedroom and bowed his head respectfully, "Your Excellency, I hope you can listen to my advice." Bang! What responded to him was the ruthless sound of the door closing. Rong Yin didn''t even take a hot shower. He changed into clean clothes and hurried downstairs. Xiaotuanzi was afraid of thunder. The first time he stepped into the vi, he saw Xiaotuanzi shrinking into a small ball in Xuetuan''s arms. At that moment, my heart ached. I regretted why I had to leave the ind. If I had stayed on the ind, I would have been able to support the mother and daughter immediately when they were scared. In the living room, the lights are bright. Xiao Tuanzi was still huddled in Xue Tuan''s arms. Hearing the footsteps, he immediately stuck out his little head. Seeing Rong Yin, her eyes suddenly lit up and she shouted cutely: "Uncle!" Rong Yin smiled, stepped forward quickly, leaned over and carefully picked her up from Xue Tuan''s arms. The little guy always has a milky smell, a soft body, and a small ball. Leaning in his arms made his heart feel hot. Dont be afraid, uncle is here. Xiaotuanzi hugged his neck tightly, rubbing her little face against his handsome face affectionately. Uncle, where have you been? Rong Yin''s eyes shed, "Uncle has something to do, so he went out." Then, is uncle still leaving? The soft and waxy voice was filled with a hint of cautious exploration. Rong Yin''s heart was so soft that he lowered his head, kissed Xiaotuanzi''s cheek, and stared at her with burning eyes, "Does Xiaotuanzi hope that uncle will leave?" The little guy shook his head like a rattle. Well, uncle wont leave. Rong Yin said with a smile, Uncle will stay with Xiaotuanzi, okay? Great! The little guy stretched out his hand, looking puzzled. Xiao Tuanzi pouted, despising him for being stupid, "Uncle is stupid, pull the hook." Hook? Xiaotuanzi has already grabbed his little finger and pulled the hook with him. She smiled with her eyebrows creasing, "Pull the hook to trick people into thinking they are puppies." Rong Yin couldn''tugh or cry. Xuetuan got up and went to the bathroom. When she came back, Rong Yin and Xiaotuanzi were gone in the living room. She called the servant and asked, "Are you a little dumpling?" "Miss Shangguan, the youngdy and you have gone upstairs. You have brought back a gift for the youngdy, and the youngdy should be opening the gift." As soon as Xue Tuan walked to the bedroom door, he heard waves of exmationsing from the bedroom. "Wow!" Uncle, what is this? Candy! Its strawberry-vored candy! Xiaotuanzi likes it so much! Little Tuanzi kept eximing, his voice full of joy. Subconsciously, she didn''t n to go in. Lean against the wall, listening to the conversation between Rong Yin and Xiao Tuanzi inside. My thoughts couldn''t help but be a little distracted. In the past, Rong Yin never took any contraceptive measures in order for her to be pregnant. At that time, Xuetuan could guess that he probably liked children. Judging from his attitude towards Xiaotuanzi, he really likes children. Zong Jie, who exited the bedroom, was startled when he saw Xue Tuan leaning against the wall, and then said respectfully: "Miss Shangguan, aren''t you going in?" "Um." She looked calm. Zong Jie hesitated to speak. He turned his head and nced at Rong Yin, who was sitting on the stall, opening gifts with Xiao Tuanzi. What should I say? Should I tell her? Chapter 3528: Is he sick? Chapter 3528: Is he sick? Chapter 3528 Is he sick? What, do you have something to say? Seeing that he was hesitant to speak, Xuetuan asked. A cold gaze was cast towards him. Zong Jie felt a chill running down his spine. He shook his head and whispered, "Miss Shangguan, you really love you. Please... give him a little more tolerance." After saying that, Zong Jie quickly went downstairs. Looking at his fleeing back, Xue Tuan frowned slightly as the man''s footsteps approached. The tall body immediately pressed down on her. Rong Yin put one hand on the wall, lowered his head and looked at her, "What did Zong Jie say to you just now?" Want to know? Yeah. He pursed his thin lips slightly, not sure whether Zong Jie said something he shouldn''t have said without authorization. I wont tell you. After Xuetuan finished speaking, he pushed him away and entered the bedroom. Rong Yin stared at her back in confusion for a long time before he chuckled and shook his head helplessly. There is really nothing we can do against her. Xiao Tuanzis uneasiness was quickly soothed by Rong Yin. Coupled with the distraction of the gift, she soon forgot to be afraid. Mommy, look! Xiao Tuanzi called her excitedly, These are all given to Xiao Tuanzi by my uncle! Her happy look infected the snowball. Her red lips curled up slightly, and she raised her hand to rub her head affectionately, "Did you thank uncle?" Huh? Xiao Tuanzi raised his hand and scratched his head, shyly sticking out his tongue, Xiao Tuanzi forgot. Rong Yin came in, and Xiaotuanzi rushed towards him, "Uncle, thank you!" Youre wee, Xiaotuanzi just likes it. Xiaotuanzi likes it very much! The little guy nodded his head heavily a few times to emphasize that he liked it very much. Rong Yin didn''t know whether tough or cry. He carried her back to the carpet and sat down. She started ying with the doll. Snow ball Huh? Xue Tuanzi leaned on the sofa, holding a pillow in his arms, keeping his eyes on Xiao Tuanzi. Rong Yin was a little nervous and nervously took out the gift prepared for her, "I also prepared a gift for you." Raising his eyes and ncing at the brocade box he handed over, Xuetuan pursed his lips, wanting to refuse. His uneasy look fell into his eyes, and his words of rejection became: "Thank you." As if he was encouraged, Rong Yin had a faint doting smile on his lips, "Open it and take a look?" Lets wait. Rong Yin knew that she was just doing it in front of Xiaotuanzi and didn''t want to reject him and embarrass him. He would be happy if she could ept it. Dont dare to expect that she will like it. He nodded sadly, Rong Yin was a little tired, and Xiao Tuanzi was in high spirits, so it was inconvenient for him to leave first. It was not until eleven o''clock in the evening, after Xiaotuanzi fell asleep, that he left Xuetuan''s bedroom. "Your Mightiness!" Zong Jie, who was guarding the door, saw himing out and immediately stepped forward to support him worriedly. His face was pale, without a trace of blood. He was just holding on, relying on willpower. Rong Yin looked gloomy and shouted in a cold voice: "Don''t wake up Xiaotuanzi." Sorry, Your Excellency, I will pay attention. He helped him back to the bedroom. The doctor got the order and came to check him immediately. After dying for so long, his physical energy has beenpletely exhausted and he is in an extremely weak state. Can''t stand any trouble. The movement outside the corridor was faintly heard. Xue Tuan opened the bedroom door curiously and saw the doctoring out of the next bedroom with a frown on his face, exining something to Zong Jie in a low voice. A group of people walked downstairs. Xue Tuan crossed his arms and leaned against the door frame. His beautiful eyes narrowed in confusion. Is he sick? Chapter 3529: Snowball, wait! Chapter 3529: Snowball, wait! Chapter 3529 Snow ball, wait! Rong Yin was lying on the bed and vaguely felt someone approaching. He thought it was Zong Jie and whispered, "Zong Jie, get out." The footsteps stopped approaching and left after a while. The next day, the weather was still bad. Dark clouds swept across the entire sky, the wind blew violently from time to time, and the sound of rain never stopped. After a night''s rest, Rong Yin was in good spirits. In the morning, he got up early, handled some official business in the study, and made two phone calls. The study door was not closed, Xiao Tuanzi held Xue Tuans hand, and was about to go downstairs as he jumped up and down. Hearing his voice on the phone, Xiao Tuanzi paused, and his little head peeked in curiously, "Hey, it''s uncle!" The little guy broke free from Xue Tuan''s hand and ran into the study room quickly, before Xue Tuan could pull him away. Uncle! The little dumpling came running over cutely, his big grape-like eyes shining brightly. Rong Yin stood up, walked around the desk and hugged her into his arms, "Good morning, little dumpling." Good morning, uncle. After saying that, he stretched his little neck and chirped on his handsome face. Then, he retracted his head and looked at him with twinkling eyes, with a look of anticipation on his face. Rong Yinughed softly and kissed her soft cheek, "Are you hungry?" The little head nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "Little dumpling is hungry." Lets go downstairs for breakfast. Xue Tuan, who was standing outside the study door, saw this scene and turned around to leave first. Rong Yin stopped her, "Xue Tuan, wait." She paused, without looking back, and asked coldly and distantly, "Is something wrong?" "The weather has been bad these two days and I can''t go out to y. I asked the pottery master toe over and teach Xiaotuanzi how to make pottery cups. Are you free? Let''s learn together." Xue Tuan neither agreed nor refused. In the restaurant, Xiao Tuanzi sat in Rong Yin''s arms. Like a little sparrow, chirping, showing great interest in pottery for a while. Xuetuan seemed to have little appetite and ate very little. He only took a few mouthfuls of a bowl of porridge. Is she in a bad mood? Still... feeling unwell? Isnt breakfast to your liking? Rong Yin frowned slightly, as if he was feeling uncontroble sadness, Or what do you want to eat, and Ill ask the head chef to cook it for you now? "No." Picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his lips, "I''ve finished eating, please use it slowly." After saying this, Xuetuan stood up and left the table. Rong Yin turned his head and looked at her leaving figure. Xiaotuanzi also turned his head, and the father and daughter were in the same posture. After a long time, Xiaotuanzis neck felt sore. He raised his hand and rubbed it twice. Uncle, shouldnt we eat too? The little guy seemed to be still hungry, looking longingly at the sumptuous breakfast on the table. I couldn''t help but stretched out my little hand, grabbed a strawberry, and took a bite. Amused by her, Rong Yin lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair, "I''m sorry, it''s uncle''s fault." Rong Yin picked up the spoon and continued to feed her porridge. After breakfast, the pottery master has arrived, bringing all the tools and raw materials. In the huge hall, through the floor-to-ceiling windows, you can see the coconut trees swaying outside in the strong wind. The sky is gray and the rain is light. Xiao Tuanzi broke away from Rong Yin''s hand and suddenly ran to the floor-to-ceiling window. His two little paws were pressed against the ss, his watery eyes widened, "Uncle,e quickly!" Hearing the call, Rong Yin came to Xiaotuanzi and asked, "What''s wrong?" Uncle, is there a little bird there? Chapter 3530: Scared? Chapter 3530: Scared? Looking in the direction of her finger, sure enough, a little bird, soaked by the rain, was shivering and hiding under the branches and leaves of the flowers. Rong Yin took a look and saw that it was a small puffin. It was shivering and hiding away. He knelt down, turned Little Tuanzi over, and asked softly, "Does Little Tuanzi want to save it?" Xiaotuanzi replied softly, "I think so." Then lets go and rescue it now? Great! He could have asked the servant to rescue the little puffin, but Rongyin did not do so. He asked the servant to bring him a raincoat, put it on Xiaotuanzi, and then led her out. The little guy put on a lemon yellow raincoat, he looked so cute and adorable. Puffin is not afraid of people, so Rong Yin approached with Xiao Tuanzi. Xiao Tuanzi was a little scared, so he shrank and hid behind Rong Yin. The puffin wont hurt you, little dumpling. The little dumpling is afraid. Rong Yin pulled her hat up with one hand to prevent the rain from getting her hair wet. "Then just stand here and don''te forward, okay?" Xiao Tuanzi stretched out his little hand, grabbed his sleeve, and shook his head gently, "Xiao Tuanzi wants to see." He is timid and wants to save the puffin. Rong Yin really couldn''t do anything to her. He thought for a moment and came behind her, "Uncle, let''s save it with you, okay?" Dont be afraid, uncle is here, it wont hurt you. Having half pushed, Xiaotuanzi was held by Rong Yin''s hand, and he stretched out his hand to hold the puffin in his palm. The puffin pped its wings suddenly twice and then fell silent. Hey! Xiaotuanzi looked surprised and turned his head happily, Uncle, he is so good! Yes, it wont hurt anyone. The father and daughter brought Puffin back indoors. In the huge hall, the servant had prepared a clean towel. Xiaotuanzi used a towel to wipe the water from the puffin''s feathers. Unexpectedly, the puffin shook the water on its face. s. Xiaotuanzi was so frightened that she sat down on the ground. Rong Yin couldn''tugh or cry, holding her face in his hands, "Are you scared?" When he smiled, Xiaotuanzi alsoughed stupidly. Rong Yin was in a daze. Xiaotuanzi called him twice, but he still hadn''te back to his senses. Touched his handsome face with his little hand, Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips, "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?" Rong Yin, who had barelye to his senses, put a hand on the back of Xiaotuanzi''s hand, "Uncle is fine, he''s just... a little emotional." He never dared to imagine that he could get along with Xiaotuanzi so warmly. For a moment, it felt as distorted as a dream. In the bedroom upstairs. Xuetuan was on the phone with Xiaoguai, who happily told her that Cizere proposed to her. They have already begun to prepare for the wedding. General Xi means that Xiaoguai is from country A after all, and it is better to hold the wedding in country A. Cesare preferred to do it in country F, but in the end, the two decided to hold it in both country A and country F. Now, Xiaoguai is beginning to worry about all the wedding matters. The agent basically gave up all her work, and she concentrated on waiting for the wedding. Sister, can youe over and give me a reference? Xiaoguai asked on the other end of the phone. The first time she got married, she was very depressed and nervous, and subconsciously wanted to get advice and help from Xue Tuan. "Not now." Thinking of the three-month period, Xuetuan could not exin the reason to her, but gave a vague exnation: "My sister still has something to do, and I can''t leave during this period." Ah Xiaoguai muttered in frustration, Okay then. As soon as the topic changed, she cheered up again. Chapter 3531: Your wedding to brother Shi Chen... Chapter 3531: Your wedding to brother Shi Chen... Chapter 3531 Your wedding with Brother Shi... Where is Xiaotuanzi? Hehe, Xiaotuanzi will change her name to aunt in the future... Xue Tuanughed at her, "You are so stupid, does Cesar know?" Brother Cesar likes silly little boys. Xue Tuan has witnessed her and Cizel''s journey all the way. Now that the two have finally achieved sess, she is also happy for them. Thats right, sister! Xiaoguai suddenly asked mysteriously, "When will your wedding to brother Shi Chen be held?" "What?" Xue Tuan didnt react for a moment, and the little boy mumbled, Huh? Arent you ready yet? "No." Oh, Xiaoguai thought you were going to have a wedding soon, and I was thinking about whether I could hold a wedding with my sister, so it would be a double happiness..." The more Xiaoguai spoke, the softer his voice became. At the end of the sentence, he felt stupid and raised his hand to knock his head. Time and I are not that fast yet. After chatting for half an hour, the call ended. Putting down the phone, Xuetuan remembered that Xiaotuanzi wanted to make pottery, and didnt know how she was doing. So, I got up and went downstairs. Downstairs, the father and daughter were squatting on the ground, looking at a little puffin. This picture has absolutely nothing to do with the pottery art I mentioned before. Little dumpling. She called out, and Xiaotuanzi raised his head happily, "Mommy,e quickly." The little guy waved enthusiastically. Xue Tuan hesitated and stepped forward, "What''s wrong?" Mommy, this is the little puffin that Xiaotuanzi and his uncle rescued together! The delicate little face is full of pride. Xue Tuanzi was very pleased as he rubbed her little head, "Xiao Tuanzi is great." Xiao Tuanzi raised his little head, "My uncle is also great!" Xuetuan nced at Rong Yin, and just in time, he caught his eye. She wanted to look back, but it was toote. He simply looked at him openly and said, "Well, uncle is also great." Hearing this, Rong Yin''s thin lips curved into a pleasant smile, "Let''s make cups togetherter, okay?" Xiaotuanzi also joined Rong Yin''s camp, "Mommy, how are you?" "Um." A cold nod. "yeah!" Xiaotuanzi cheered and threw herself into Rong Yin''s arms, "Uncle, Mommy agreed!" Well, she agreed. The smile on Rong Yins lips became gentler. Xuetuan stood up. She just agreed to do pottery together. What''s there to be happy about? As everyone knows, in Rong Yin''s heart, she was able to agree to make cups together, which was already an extremely happy event. cup. A lifetime. He wanted to do something meaningful in the limited time. Even after three months, he still has little time left, but when he thinks back on all these three months, he feels happy. The potter master is a woman, intellectual and elegant. She is wearing an apron and exins the production process and key points first. Xiaotuanzi listened with a confused look on his face. Rong Yin loved her cute little appearance so much that he couldn''t help but kiss her cheek. Xiaotuanzi ducked away with a smile and shrank into Xuetuan''s arms. Xue Tuan red and said, "Be more restrained." Rong Yin coughed lightly, his daughter was too cute and there was nothing he could do about it. "Okay, let''s start making it. Your Excellency, who will be with the youngdy, you or your wife?" Xiaotuanzi is still small and has small hands, so he cant finish it on his own. "I''lle." Rong Yin volunteered, "I''ll apany Xiaotuanzi." "OK." Xiao Tuanzi just touched the y with his hands. Chapter 3532: Your Majesty loves the young lady very much Chapter 3532: Your Majesty loves the youngdy very much Chapter 3532 Your Majesty loves the youngdy very much Then she shrank back, grinned, and eximed: "Uncle, you are so sticky." Its okay, well wash our handster. Come on, give your hand to uncle. "Madam did a great job." The potter observed for a while and praised, "I can see that you dote on the youngdy very much." Xue Tuan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, "Don''t talk nonsense!" Her sudden outburst scared the potter into silence on the spot. Rong Yin and Xiao Tuanzi looked over at the same time, and Xiao Tuanzi called her, "Mommy?" Xuetuan stood up and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. Soon, she washed her hands and came out, threw away her apron, and went upstairs without saying a word. Xiaotuanzi watched the snow group go and wanted to follow it, but his little hands were dirty. She groaned anxiously, "Uncle?" Lets go and wash our hands. Rong Yin took her to the bathroom and helped her wash her hands. Before she could dry her hands, Xiaotuanzi ran away impatiently. In the bathroom, Rong Yin leaned against the wall and lowered his head dejectedly. The potter who made the mistake has been waiting in the hall, her head lowered, with an annoyed look on her face. After Rong Yin came out, she apologized tremblingly, "Sir, I''m very sorry. I said the wrong thing. I apologize to you and Madam, I''m sorry..." "It doesn''t matter." She was not wrong, it was just that Xuetuan didn''t like hearing these words. Looking at the unformed y, a hint of sadness shed across his eyes, "You should go back first." Yes, Your Excellency. Upstairs, Xiaotuanzi ran back to the bedroom panting, stood on tiptoes, and opened the door. The little head poked in, and at a nce, she caught sight of the snow ball sitting on the sofa. She shouted in a sweet voice, "Mommy." Mommy, can Xiaotuanzie in? Mommy, Xiaotuanzi hase in. A little foot stepped in. Seeing that the snow dumpling was lifeless, the little dumpling opened the door and ran in. Running up to Xue Tuan, he put his two white little paws on her knees and looked up at her, "Mommy, are you angry?" "No." Liar, mommy said good children cant lie. The little guy puffed up his cheeks and became angry. Xue Tuan exhaled a long breath and poked her cheek with his index finger, "Why are you up here?" Little Tuanzi is here tofort Mummy. No need for you to coax, just go down and y. The weather was bad, so she was stuck in the vi and was unhappy all day long. She finally managed to y pottery and ran up halfway. Xue Tuan urged her to go down and let her continue ying. Xiao Tuanzi shook his head, crawled onto herp and sat down, "Xiao Tuanzi wants to y with Mommy." Be good, Mommy wants to take a rest, you can go and y by yourself. Xiaotuanzi pouted her little mouth, stretched her neck, and kissed her softly on the face, "Then Mommy is not angry anymore." Hmm. Xue Tuan didnt know whether tough or cry. The little dumpling then slid off her legs with confidence and ran out cutely. As soon as he left the bedroom, he met Rong Yin. He was caught off guard and bumped into him. Xiaotuanzi let out an "ouch" and was about to fall backwards. "careful!" Rong Yin reached out quickly with eyes and hands, grabbed the little dumpling, and carried him into his arms. Xiaotuanzi''s head was dizzy, a little aggrieved, and a little painful. She covered her forehead and pouted angrily, "Uncle, why are you here?" Chapter 3533: Only feelings made him miserable Chapter 3533: Only feelings made him miserable Chapter 3533 Only feelings made him miserable Does it hurt? Let me take a look. Rong Yin lowered his head and checked her forehead. It was okay, just slightly red. Xiaotuanzi raised his delicate little face and asked softly, "Uncle, let''s make a cup." Make a cup? He has asked the potter to leave. Next time, okay? Uncle Zong Jie will take you downstairs to watch cartoons, okay? Xiao Tuanzi frowned in confusion, Rong Yin lowered his voice, "There is strawberry ice cream, Xiao Tuanzi can eat a little." Really? The little guys eyes were bright. Rong Anhui smiled and nodded, and the little dumpling nodded its head like a chicken pecking at rice, "Okay, okay!" Call Zong Jie and ask him to take Xiaotuanzi downstairs. Rong Yin entered the bedroom and closed the door behind his back. Who let you in? Get out! Xue Tuan scolded him coldly. "I don''t understand why you are angry. Xiaotuanzi is my biological daughter, and I do love her very much. If you don''t want to admit this fact, I won''t force you." Rong Yin stepped forward step by step, his voice cold, "In front of Xiaotuanzi, you got so angry, did you ever think that it would scare her?" Rong Yin, you have no position to use me! "Yes, I have no position. I have no position because I never forcibly told Xiaotuanzi who is her biological father. I have no position because I never thought of taking Xiaotuanzi away, so now you have nothing to fear. . Rong Yin''s words, invisibly, made her ironic. Xuetuan''s beautiful eyes were suddenly filled with anger, and she sneered, "What do you want? To use the opportunity to take away Xiaotuanzi''s custody rights? Take the opportunity to take away Xiaotuanzi? Rong Yin, you can''t be so shameless! " In your eyes, I am just a shameless person, right? Rong Yin felt sad and ridiculous. He looked at her deeply and turned to leave. Outside the window, the sound of rain pattered on the ss. Xuetuan sat on the sofa, frowning in thought. Rong Yin walked out quickly, Zong Jie took an umbre and quickly caught up, "Sir, where are you going? It''s still raining outside!" Dont let anyone follow you! Your Excellency, please take the umbre! Zong Jie was still calling him, but Rong Yins figure quickly walked away. The man''s lonely back gradually disappeared into the rain curtain and disappeared under the gray sky. By the seaside, Rong Yin stood alone. Letting the wind and rain hit him, he narrowed his eyes and stared into the distance. The tide rises and falls, and everything is like a vast ocean. Scenes of past events shed through my mind, and eventually disappeared into the mist. Physical pain never defeated him. Only feelings made him miserable. Imperial capital, suburban vi. Xingchi has been staying in the vi for a week. He lives in the guest room next door. Even so, Banxia''s heart feels uneasy. Although she couldn''t see his expression, she could feel that he was not happy. If he is not happy, she will not be happy either. Today is the weekend, the weather is good, Xiaoba is growing very fast, and has grown from the little puppy into a rather strong-looking dog. Banxia took it for a walk on thewn. She took every step carefully. Fortunately, Xiaoba received training as a guide dog and has now started to learn how to lead her around. Sitting down on thewn, Banxia touched Xiaoba''s furry head and said, "Xiaoba, go and y by yourself." Xiaoba yelled, turned around and ran away. Xingchi stood behind her, "Why are you here alone?" Chapter 3534: Take her to your side and make her surrender Chapter 3534: Take her to your side and make her surrender Banxia was sitting on thewn. Hearing the sound, he raised his head slightly and looked in the direction of his voice. Master Xingchi, why did youe out? Is this grass t exclusive to her alone, and he cant go out to bask in the sun? Sit down next to her casually. The handsome and noble man didn''t mind at all that his expensive trousers would be dirty. He followed her example and sat cross-legged. The morning sun is not very dazzling and the temperature is just right. Ordinary people have already squinted their eyes slightly because of this scorching light. They only have Pinellia ternata, their eyes cannot see anything, their eyes are wide open, and they don''t know how to dodge. What are you thinking about? Xingchi waved and called Xiaoba. Xiaoba wagging his tail, rushed up to him enthusiastically, and barked twice: "Woof, woof, woof." "Quiet." Xingchi held down Xiaoba''s head with one hand, and Xiaoba immediately sat down obediently, with his head lying on his forelimbs, leaving only his tail swaying from side to side. Ban Xia hesitated, today is the weekend, shouldnt he go y with Yu Xi? "what you want to say?" Nothing. She lowered her head and curved her lips with a smile. Have you been in a bad moodtely? Xingchi noticed that during this period, she had been spending a lot of time in the bedroom. With with with a smile on his face? Why do you ask that? I can see that you are in a bad mood. Do you want to go out and y on the weekend? She seems to have not been out for a long time. Staying bored in the vi all the time is not an option. Although she was blind, he still didn''t want her to live in her own world, and her actions would be limited to the vi. If she doesn''t want to, he can apany her. At least, let her not be alone. Me? Banxia smiled mockingly. She is blind, so what else is there for her to do? On the other hand, Yu Xi, he is still so young, he must be longing for his father''s love. Master Xingchi, why dont you take Master Yu Xi to y? Today is the weekend. The weather is not bad. Lets go to the amusement park? Children seem to prefer going to these ces. Xingchi''s face suddenly turned gloomy, and he held her wrist with one hand. Her wrist hurt. Banxia frowned fiercely, "Master Xingchi, you..." Banxia, are you sincere or are you pretending? Why does she push him to others every time? Is she a fool? Or...are you really that selfless? Ban Xia stopped struggling. She was blind, so why bother him. What''s more, because of the feelings derived from guilt, she thought it would be shameless to ept it. She doesnt need it. As long as he still likes Chaolu, she hopes that he and Chaolu will get along well, start a family, and give Yu Xi aplete and healthy family. And her? Life is almost ruined, nothing less than this. Why should she dy other people''s lives? Master Xingchi, do you think Im sincere or am I pretending? Her empty eyes looked at him without focus. Even though she knew she couldn''t see, Xingchi still subconsciously opened his face and said almost evasively, "I don''t know." Whatever Master Xingchi thinks in his heart, Banxia can ept it. Are you stupid?! Xingchi growled harshly, stood up quickly, and stared at her with splitting eyes, "Banxia, you are so iprehensible!" Its not that people cant understand it, but that he doesnt want to admit it. Hate not to admit that she is actually the same type of person as him. He likes the morning dew, Banxia understands it, and if he wants, he can take the morning dew to his side and make her surrender. I have a high fever of 39 and it hasnt gone down yet. I have a bad headache. There will probably be one or two updates tonight. Dont wait any longer. Chapter 3535: Do you and Cesar have that...? Chapter 3535: Do you and Cesar have that...? Chapter 3535 Do you and Cesare have that...? But he wont do that! Because, I like her! So, I cant bear to wrong her, and I cant bear to force her! The footsteps gradually faded away, and Xiaoba rubbed into her arms, his furry head kept pushing against her, and he made a whimpering sound. Seems to be urging her to get up and chase. Banxia held Xiaoba down and smoothed his hair, "Xiaoba, you''re not good again, are you?" Woof woof! Quiet, dont bark, otherwise, half of your dog food will be deducted tonight. Xiaoba seemed to understand and immediately became quiet. Country F. Xiaoguai was busy with the wedding dress, and the designer sent out the design drawings for her to take a look at. Xiaoguai couldn''t make up his mind, so he called Kelly to give her a reference and help her give her opinion. Surprisingly, Kelly brought Caesar over without fear of death! When she saw the handsome man holding a bouquet of champagne roses and handing it to her, the little girl wanted to faint immediately! What is all this about? Kelly really doesnt mind watching the fun, doesnt she? "My dear, why are you still dazed? Take it now!" Kelly winked at her, "This is my cousin''s wish. I wish you a happy wedding." Caesar nodded with a handsome smile, "Kelly is right, forgive me foring uninvited. I heard from Kelly that you are getting married, and I am sincerely happy for you. Although I am not the one who gives you happiness, I I will keep an eye on him, if he cannot give you happiness, or bullies you..." The little boy''s heart suddenly sank. There were a lot of servants present. If they passed it to Csar, Csar would be furious. Step forward, take the champagne rose, Xiaoguai lowered his head, sniffed it, and said thanks: "Brother Caesar, thank you for your blessing. I also wish you the best to find the girl you love as soon as possible and start a happy family." Then Ill lend you some good advice. The three of them moved to the sofa. After sitting down, the servant brought freshly brewed tea and snacks. The coffee table is filled with albums sent with design drawings, wedding dresses, gestures, including the wedding decorations on the wedding day. She needs to nod and choose the style she likes. Csar has been very busy at thepany these days. He has to concentrate his time on official matters before he can find time to apany her to choose wedding dresses and jewelry. Today Cesare happens to have a mid-year meeting, so he can''t get away from it. So, Xiaoguai made a phone call and called Kelly over. To be honest, with Caesar around, Xiaoguai was a little cautious. After all, she is a man, and Csar is a real jealous person. He will be jealous of any man who appears next to her. The kind who are extremely jealous and cannot be coaxed. Xiao Guai has been taught many lessons, so now he understands a truth. Kill errors at the source. Before Cesare could get angry, she had to send away as many people as possible who might make him angry. For example, Caesar "Kelly, tell me, which wedding dress will look better on me?" Xiaoguai asked shyly, holding her chin in her hands. Kelly''s heart was burning with gossip, and she said perfunctorily, "You have a good figure and look good in anything you wear. Come on, my dear,e and go to the bathroom with me." Whether she agreed or not, Kelly pulled her and ran upstairs. Xiao Guai carefully grabbed the hem of her skirt and said, "Kelly, please slow down." Little boy, hurry up! Back in the bedroom, Kelly closed the door with one hand and pushed the little wall against the wall. She smiled mischievously, "Tell me the truth, do you and Cesar have... that or that?" Chapter 3536: I have a gift for you Chapter 3536: I have a gift for you Chapter 3536 I have a gift for you "that?" Kelly put a hand on her forehead and said, "Just do it..." Xiao Guai''s face turned red, and he hurriedly covered her mouth, "Don''t talk nonsense." If youre so shy, then you dont have it anymore? Kelly, you hate it! Xiao Guai hummed shyly, bent her legs, lowered her body, and slipped under her arms. Kelly looked shocked, oh wow! Could it be that Cesare was interested in it but not useful? He has no evil thoughts when he sleeps with such a cute little wife every night? Something is wrong! Something is very wrong! Could it be that...he didn''t lift it? Still, he cant? The more Kelly thought about it, the more she felt that it couldn''t be done. For the sake of Xiaoguai''s happiness for the rest of her life, she had to check it for her! Little boy,e here! Kelly hooked her hand handsomely, and Xiaoguaiy on the bed, groaning and turning to look at her, "What''s wrong, Kelly?" I have something to tell you. Then,e here. Xiaoguai patted the body next to him, rolled up, and took the initiative to move some distance away, allowing her to lie down. Just as Kelly was about to lie down, she suddenly stopped all movements, "Has your brother Cesar everid on this bed?" Xiao Guai looked innocent and nodded, "Sure!" She slept with brother Csar for more than a day or two. At first, she thought about how to devote herself to him. However, after understanding his thoughts, she also agreed. Saving the beautiful first time until the wedding night is a very meaningful thing. Even though brother Csar has sacrificed so much for her and endured so hard, she must repay him well. Kelly had an expression that said, "You are having an affair." She put her hands on her hips and raised her eyebrows, "I have a gift for you." "what gift?" Xiao Guai came up curiously, thinking that what she was going to give was a wedding gift, and blinked her eyes expectantly, "Is it a wedding gift, Kelly?" He raised an index finger inexplicably and waved it from side to side in front of her eyes, "Guess." Xiao Guai curled his lips, fell back on the bed, and rolled twice, "Xiao Guai couldn''t guess it." Youll find out in the evening. Evening, seven o''clock. When Cesare came back, Xiaoguai had already had dinner with Kelly Cather, and the two of them said goodbye together. Kaiser did not meet Cesare, and Xiaoguai was extremely lucky. Otherwise, the big vinegar jar at home will be overturned again. "Brother Cizer, are you back?" Xiao Guai ran out to greet Cizer enthusiastically. Cesare smiled, raised his hand to unbutton two shirts, and opened his arms to catch her steadily. He lowered his head and kissed Xiaoguai''s soft pink lips eagerly. Lately, she has be more and more bold. In the past, when a servant was around, she would not ept tongue kisses. As soon as he lost control of himself, she blushed and ran back to the bedroom to hide. Like a shy little white rabbit. She kissed him passionately, and Cesare was surprised how could she be so passionate today? After she went upstairs to take a shower, she asked the servant and learned that Kelly and Caesar were here today! Not only did Xiaoguaie, Xiaoguai also epted the flowers that Kaiser gave her, smiling happily. Cesare frowned fiercely. No wonder she was so enthusiastic. It turned out to be a guilty conscience. Thats why I strike first to gain the upper hand and please him first. As expected, only a little boy who has done something wrong can be so proactive and enthusiastic. He snorted coldly and entered the bedroom. His eyes were immediately attracted by the brocade box ced on the coffee table. With his eyes slightly narrowed, he stepped forward and opened the brocade box. Lying quietly inside was a pair of pajamas with very little fabric and extremely sexy. Chapter 3537: The battle was fierce last night Chapter 3537: The battle was fiercest night Chapter 3537 The battle was fiercest night At a nce, she saw Kelly''s evil smile. She screamed, immediately grabbed the quilt and wrapped herself tightly. Kelly, you gangster! Hahahaour little boy is so shy! Kelly held her belly andughed. Xiaoguai was angry and embarrassed, puffing up his cheeks and said, "You hate it." Seeing Xiao Guai curled up in a ball, Kelly asked enthusiastically, "Tell me, was the battle fiercest night?" What, whats the battle situation? Still pretending to be with me! Kelly said with an I understand expression, Did you make those hickeys on your body yourself? Xiao Guai pouted and said, "Can you change the topic to another topic?" "Can''t." Kelly hugged her whole body and smiled evilly, "Did your brother Cesar show your **** towards youst night?" Its not true! No?! Kelly was shocked. Could it be that these are just expressions? She let go of Xiaoguai, with a shocked face, "Does it mean that he doesn''t care about it because it''s useless?" After all, Xiaoguai has learned about physiology. When she heard these two words, her face turned red. Thinking of Cizere''s wild behaviorst night, she hesitated for a long time before she finally said: "No! " Tell me, how far have you progressed? Didntst nights pajamas have a substantial effect? Xiaoguai buried his face in the quilt, "It''s still the same." Kissing and hugging, we are already familiar with each other''s bodies, but we haven''t reached thest step yet. Kelly put her hand on her forehead and almost fainted, "Still the same? My dear, you are going to make me mad." Xiao Guaiforted her with a smile, "Don''t be angry, brother Cizere is not what you think." "I''m thinking about your sexual well-being, you, you..." poked her forehead with her index finger, Kelly sighed helplessly, "Okay, you''re not stupid, it''s up to you." After seeing Kelly off, it was almost twelve o''clock. Xiao Guai vaguely remembered that before Cesare went to thepany in the morning, he told her to have lunch with him at thepany. pping his forehead, Xiaoguai said in annoyance: "It''s time to y! It''s almost toote!" She immediately went upstairs to change clothes and asked the housekeeper to prepare a car to go to thepany. She arrived at the Onassis Group at 12:40. Going up the stairs from the CEO''s dedicated staircase and passing by the secretary''s office, the secretaries suddenly changed their words and said, "Good afternoon, Madam President." Xiaoguai was stunned for a few seconds before he responded shyly: "Good afternoon, everyone." Sneaking into the office, Xiaoguai saw Cesar standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window making a phone call. His tall figure made him feel safe. The ck shirt worn on him outlines a unique sense of dignity and asceticism. Two straight long legs are even more attractive. Xiao Guai walked lightly, rushed up from behind, and jumped directly on his back. Csar chuckled, held her buttocks with his backhand, and while continuing to talk on the phone, he turned his head and gave her a little peck on her rosy face. Little boy also chirped on his handsome face and buried his head in the crook of his neck happily. ah He smells so good. Unable to resist, after sniffing again and again, Csar hung up the phone and looked down at Xiao Guai, who was sniffing around on her body like a puppy, thinking she was checking the situation. "There is no smell of women''s perfume." "Huh?" Xiaoguai raised his head and blinked before realizing what he meant. She did not deny it and let him continue to misunderstand. Chapter 3538: Uncle, let’s go find Mommy! Chapter 3538: Uncle, lets go find Mommy! Chapter 3538: Uncle, lets go find Mommy! Brother Cesar is very good. Xiaoguai came up and gave him a peck on his thin lips, Ill give you a reward! Just this small reward? Cizer raised his eyebrows, expressing dissatisfaction. Just wanting to send him away with a fleeting kiss would be too disrespectful to him. Xiaoguai tilted his head slightly, "Then what reward do you want?" "you." Xiaoguai blushed with embarrassment, bit his chin, and said vaguely, "You are evil." "Okay, be good." Cizel patted her **** and put her down, "Let''s go have lunch." The little boy got off him obediently, and the two of them went to a nearby restaurant for lunch. During this period, I saw a little girl holding her father''s hand and jumping in to have a meal. The little girl put her chin in her hand and sighed mncholy, "s." What are you sighing for? Cizer looked up and chuckled. "I miss Xiaotuanzi so much." Xiaoguai sighed again, "I want to hug her, kiss her, and ask her if she misses her aunt." Cesare stopped cutting the steak and said meaningfully, "If you like a girl so much, why don''t we have one ourselves?" On a private ind. A sneeze! Xiaotuanzi sat at the end of the bed, with the quilt wrapped around him, rolling himself into a small ball. Rong Yin squatted on the ground, put her delicate little feet on his knees, lowered his head and carefully trimmed her toenails. As soon as she sneezed, Rong Yin frowned, "Did you catch a cold?" Xiaotuanzi shook his head and said with a smile, "No." Is your nose blocked? Xiaotuanzi still shook his head. Rong Yin nodded, "It will be cut in a while, just hold on for a while." Uncle. Xiaotuanzi looked at him, his clear eyes blinking. "Um?" Rong Yin stopped moving, raised his head, and stared at her seriously. The little guy tilted his head slightly, "Can you please not make mommy angry?" How could Xiaotuanzi think so? Xiao Tuanzi lowered her head and groaned. After a while, she said softly, "Because Mommy is unhappy. Xiao Tuanzi didn''t make Mommy angry." So, you suspect that uncle made your mommy angry, right? Yes. Xiaotuanzi admitted generously. Rong Yin looked at her with an endearing smile. Sometimes, he thought Xiaotuanzi was too smart. So smart that he was a little helpless. Uncle, can you? Xiaotuanzi stretched out his little paw and touched his handsome face. As if tofort him, her soft little hands gently touched his face. Rong Yin''s eyes darkened slightly, "Okay." After cutting her toenails, Rong Yin wiped her feet with a wet towel before taking her off the bed. Xiaotuanzi held his hand, his delicate face raised, "Uncle, let''s go find mommy!" She probably didn''t want to see him. Rong Yin broke away from Xiaotuanzi''s hand. Xiaotuanzi looked at him nkly and murmured: "Uncle..." "Xiao Tuanzi, go alone. My uncle has business to attend to, so he won''t go with you." "All right." Xiaotuanzi looked disappointed and ran away by himself. Leng Wei came to the ind and brought a lot of documents. Soon, Rong Yin took Leng Wei into the study. Xuetuan stayed in the bedroom, holding a book in his hand and reading it carefully. Xiao Tuanzi pushed open the door and ran up to her. He put his two little paws on her knees and said, "Mommy!" "Huh?" Xuetuan took a moment to nce at her, then his eyes fell back to the book. Chapter 3539: Give me a kiss and you wont be angry anymore, okay? Chapter 3539: Give me a kiss and you won''t be angry anymore, okay? Chapter 3539: Give me a kiss and stop being angry, okay? Xiao Tuanzi struggled to climb onto herp and sit down. Xue Tuanzi had a free hand and hugged her soft body. Two little paws suddenly covered her book, preventing her from reading it. Xuetuan lowered his head and saw Xiaotuanzis delicate face tensed up. Her red lips curled up slightly, and her fingertips hooked her chin, "What''s wrong? Who made our little dumpling angry?" Mommy. Xiaotuanzi said angrily. The soft and waxy voice was also tainted with a bit of usation. Xuetuan couldn''t believe what she heard. She put down the book and pinched her cheeks from left to right. "When did Mommy make you angry? Tell me." Xiao Tuanzis little mouth was pursed, Mommy doesnt even y with Xiao Tuanzi. Didnt you go find your uncle to y with you? "But..." the little guy''s face turned red with anxiety, "but Xiaotuanzi also wants mommy." "You can''t have your cake and eat it too." Xue Tuan let go of her and picked up the book, making a show of continuing to read. Xiao Tuanzi suddenly came up to her, staring at her with clear eyes, "Xiao Tuanzi wants fish as well as bears." "Can''t." "can." "Can''t." Yes! Xiaotuanzi, are you not good? As soon as Xue Tuan finished speaking, Xiao Tuanzi''s tears fell down. The crystal teardrops were as big as beans and fell from his delicate face. With a sigh, Xuetuan put down the book, hugged her and coaxed softly, "Why are you crying?" Mommy is bad. "Yes, Mommy is bad. She made our little dumpling baby cry." He lowered his head and kissed her soft cheek, "Mommy, give her a kiss and you won''t be angry, okay?" Xiao Tuanzi let her kiss him, but he felt it was not enough, so he turned the other cheek arrogantly. The implication is obvious. Xue Tuanzi kissed me, and Xiao Tuanzi immediately burst into tears and smiled, very generously: "Xiao Tuanzi forgives mommy!" Xiaotuanzi pulled Xuetuanzi and ran outside. Xuetuanzi had just made her cry, but now he waspletely obedient to her. Where are you taking mommy? Xiaotuanzi took her to the next bedroom, but when she didn''t see Rong Yin, she ran to the study again. After getting along with each other for this period of time, the little guy has figured out the ce where Rong Yin appears. Either resting in the bedroom or working in the study. If you can''t find anyone in the bedroom, go to the study to look for him. You''re right! Rong Yin and Leng Wei were talking about something, and irregr knocking sounds were heard outside the door, and the sounds were chaotic. Judging from the strength, it is most likely a small dumpling. He gave Leng Wei a look. Leng Wei immediately understood and turned to open the door. The study door opened, and there was a small dumpling standing outside the door. Surprisingly, there was also a snow dumpling. Leng Wei bowed his head respectfully, "Miss Shangguan, little miss." "uncle!" Xiao Tuanzi pulled Xue Tuan around Leng Wei and ran to the desk. Rong Yin immediately stood up, walked around the desk, and leaned over to hug her. After seeing the snow dumpling in her hand clearly, he stopped moving, straightened up, and asked softly, "What''s wrong, little dumpling?" Uncle, Xiaotuanzi wants fish. Xue Tuan is ashamed, what kind of fish and fish do you want? Hasnt she already had both fish and cake? Fish? Rong Yin frowned, Xiao Tuanzi wanted fish, this was not easy. He pressed the internal line and told the servant, "Prepare some fish for the little group to y with." As soon as he hung up the phone, Xiaotuanzi shook his head like a rattle, "No." No? Rong Yin knelt down and looked level with her, Then tell uncle, what kind of fish do you want? Chapter 3540: Mommy, uncle is helping you Chapter 3540: Mommy, uncle is helping you Chapter 3540 Mommy, uncle is helping you Fish in the sea. You mean, lets go fishing? Xiaotuanzi grinned, "Yes!" Rong Yin had no problem, he was worried...Xue Tuan wouldn''t want to. He raised his head and looked at Xue Tuan, "Xue Tuan, do you want to go?" Xue Tuanzi didnt know how to answer. Xiao Tuanzi stamped his feet anxiously and groaned, Mommy, go ahead, go ahead. Lets y together! Xiaotuanzi grabbed her hand and put his head on her leg, rubbing it softly and coquettishly, "Mommy, let''s go fishing together." Since Xiaotuanzi wants to go, lets go together. Rong Yin stood up and couldnt bear to let his daughter down, so he also joined the persuasion camp. "Um." Almost thought I heard it wrong. Rong Yin confirmed again, "Do you want to go together?" Xue Tuan red at him with disgust. Didn''t he already answer? Why are you still asking? Rong Yin could easily understand the meaning of her re. He exined, "I just want to confirm whether you are really willing to go." If you dont want to, dont go. After saying that, she turned around and left. Before Xiaotuanzi could react, Rong Yin quickly grabbed her wrist. He chuckled, "It''s toote. I just heard you promised to go." The housekeeper prepared the yacht, and Rong Yin boarded the yacht with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms. Rather than letting her go to the deck in a hurry, Rong Yin carried her into the inner cabin and carefully applied children''s sunscreen on all the skin exposed outside her skirt. Her skin is delicate and it will be very ufortable if she gets sunburned. Uncle, shall we go fishing now? Not now, wait a while. We have to drive some distance before we can fish in the sea. The sunscreen was evenly applied on her feet, and Rong smiled faintly, "Okay, wait twenty minutes before you can get out in the sun, you know?" Xiaotuanzi nodded his head and suddenly said cutely: "Uncle, why don''t you wipe it on mommy?" This question is a bit difficult. Rong Yin didnt know how to answer her. Uncle? Xiao Tuanzi stretched out his little head cutely and looked at him with watery grape eyes. Your mommy can apply it herself, she doesnt need uncles help. But if you help Xiaotuanzi but not Mommy...will Mommy be angry? Xiaotuanzi is now extremely afraid that Mommy will be angry. The consequences of mommy being angry are serious. When mommy gets angry, she stops ying with her. Xue Tuan came in from the deck and heard Xiao Tuanzis words. He almost lost his temper and rushed up to pinch her little fat face. "unnecessary!" Xiaotuanzi grinned, "Hey, mommy, are you back?" "Hmm." Xue Tuan came over and sat down on the sofa. The sun was too strong and she couldn''t bear it after staying on the deck for a while. Had no choice but toe in. Rong Yin handed her a bottle of sunscreen, "You probably didn''t prepare these. The servant has already prepared them. Just put them on to avoid sunburn." His hand was frozen in mid-air, and he still didn''t reach out to pick up the snowball. With a sigh, he knelt down in front of her, opened the sunscreen, poured it into his palm, and spread it on her legs. As if being electrocuted, Xuetuan immediately pulled his legs back and said angrily, "Rong Yin, what are you doing?!" Rong Yin raised his head with a slightly innocent expression, "You don''t want to do it yourself, so I have to help you." Xiaotuanzi nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice, and agreed seriously, "Mommy, uncle is helping you." Help me! She doesnt need his help! Chapter 3541: Dont be afraid, uncle is here Chapter 3541: Don''t be afraid, uncle is here Chapter 3541 Dont be afraid, uncle is here He held out his hand angrily, "I''ll do it myself!" Rong Yin chuckled, "Okay." Xue Tuan hid aside and carefully applied sunscreen. The sun was so hot that there was no need for her to make fun of her skin just to get angry with Rong Yin. Getting sunburned is more than just shedding ayer of skin. Eating fruit and blowing the sea breeze, Xiaotuanzi sat for twenty minutes and couldn''t sit still. She ran to Rong Yin, hugged his legs with her little arms, and said coquettishly, "Uncle, go watch the fish." Okay, lets go fishing. Rong Yin led Xiao Tuanzi to the deck. The guards had prepared fishing tools. When Xiao Tuanzi saw the bait, he took two steps back and the strawberries in his hand fell to the deck. "What''s wrong?" Xiaotuanzi shook his little head, "Afraid." Dont be afraid, uncle is here. Rong Yin signaled the guard to throw the bait into the sea. Then, Xiao Tuanzi approached him and curiously stretched out his little head to look into the sea. "careful." Rong Yin quickly picked her up into his arms. She was too small and he was afraid that she would fall into the sea. Xiaotuanzi thought it was so much fun. She pped her little hands and said, "Uncle, that''s great!" The little guy in my arms is so cute. Rong Yin found that the longer they got along, the more reluctant he was to let go. It would be nice if...he still had time. He lowered his head and kissed Xiaotuanzis forehead, You are still too young, be careful not to fall. Good uncle. Leaning in Rong Yin''s arms, Xiao Tuanzi stretched out her little paws, trying to catch the sea breeze, which blew her hair into a mess. She raised her hand to fiddle with it hurriedly, but her speed was far less than that of the wind. As soon as she finished fidgeting, the wind blew and it flew around again. The aggrieved Xiao Nai asked Rong Yin for help in a pitiful voice, "Uncle..." Uncle, can you tie it up for you? Okay. Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled, smiling very happily. Rong Yin turned his head and asked the guard to bring him a hair tie. The guard found a hair tie and handed it to him, "Sir, the hair tie is here." After putting down the dumpling, Rong Yin squatted behind her and said, "If it hurtster, remember to tell uncle." Okay. Xiao Tuanzi hummed a tuneless song, and suddenly stretched out an index finger, "Uncle, can Xiao Tuanzi have another strawberry?" The cute question made Rong Yin''s heart almost melt. Want to eat now? "OK!" Rong Yin smiled helplessly and agreed to her. The guard brought her a te of strawberries and let her eat as she pleased. The little dumpling made a sound and rubbed her hands in excitement. Her eyes rolled around, but she didn''t see the snow dumplings. Then she stretched out her little hand, grabbed two of thergest and reddest strawberries, and took a satisfied bite. Is it delicious? Rong Yin was still tying her hair, but the method was still clumsy. Every time you hold your hair in your hands and try to tie it up with a hair tie, it alwayses loose. For this reason, he was also helpless... Uncle, do you want to eat? Xiaotuanzi turned his head slightly, his watery eyes full of smiles. Rong Yin raised his lips and smiled, "Can you feed uncle?" Xiaotuanzi immediately put another strawberry in his hand and put it in front of his thin lips, "Uncle, you eat it!" "Thanks." Eating a strawberry with satisfaction, Rong Yin continued to fight with her hair. five minutester As soon as Xiaotuanzi opened his mouth, his hair, which was blown randomly by the wind, fell into his mouth. Uncle, my hair is so disgusting. The little guys slightlyining voice, coupled with the childish behavior of stomping his feet, made Rong Yin cute by her. Chapter 3542: Can you do it? Chapter 3542: Can you do it? She can bring him different joy and touch every day. Even something as simple as feeding him strawberries was enough to move him. Rong Yin has been trying for several minutes, but still can''t do anything with her hair. The dignified president of a country was defeated by his precious daughters hair. He put a hand on his forehead and sighed in frustration. Can you do it? I really cant stand the snow ball anymore. I just tie my hair. Is it that difficult? How long has Xiaotuanzi been tortured by him? Rong Yin was very honest, "I can''t **** it, why don''t you do it?" "Step aside." Rong Yin was very happy and moved his position. He squatted in front of Xiao Tuanzi. Xue Tuan leaned forward slightly, picked up Xiao Tuanzi''s hair with both hands, and twisted it a few times casually. Give me a hair circle. Rong Yin immediately handed over the hair tie. He watched helplessly as Xue Tuan easily gave Xiao Tuanzi a head. After tying it up, Xuetuan asked, "Shake your head and see if it''s loose?" Xiao Tuanzi shook his head obediently, and the ball head was firmly fixed on the top of his head. Xiao Tuanzi turned around happily, "Mommy is great!" After hearing this, Xue Tuan gave Rong Yin a look of contempt. Laugh at his clumsiness. Rong Yin raised the corners of his lips slightly, smiling like this, looking at Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi, mother and daughter, quietly. Snow dumplings, small dumplings Are you even given your nickname so casually? Whats the name of the little dumpling? Xue Tuanzi ignored him, obviously not wanting to tell him. Xiao Tuanzi turned around and threw himself into his arms, saying proudly, "Uncle, Xiao Tuanzi knows his name!" Tell uncle, what is your name? Shangguan Before he finished speaking, a hand covered his mouth. Xiaotuanzi was stunned, his watery eyes widened, he stared at Xuetuan with usation, and he stamped his feet angrily. Xiaotuanzi. Xuetuan lowered his voice and warned her. The little dumpling is wilted. She nced at Rong Yin aggrievedly, then took away Xue Tuanzi''s hand with her little paws, "Mommy didn''t let Xiao Tuanzi say it, Xiao Tuanzi can''t tell his uncle." As he spoke, his little head drooped and he pointed at his index finger helplessly. Looking very uneasy, guilty and remorseful. Rong Yin chuckled, how could he mind? He hugged her and patted her back with one hand tofort the little one, "It''s okay, uncle won''t mind. Because you have your own reasons, right?" Xiaotuanzi blinked nkly, "What''s the reason?" Well...its a reason or a reason. Oh. Xiaotuanzi licked his mouth, So you cant eat it. "Snack." Rong Yin smiled, hugged her and stood up. Without the restraints of his hair, Xiaotuanzi opened his arms excitedly and faced the sea breeze. What a strong wind! The little milky voice was blown everywhere by the sea breeze. Rong Yin hugged her and felt more satisfied than ever before. Seeing Xiao Tuanzi so happy made the trip to sea worth it. Sir, a fish is hooked! The guard reminded him. Let me take a look. Rong Yin turned around and walked towards the fishing rod. Xiaotuanzi leaned forward excitedly to see, "Where is Yuyu?" "Be careful, don''t fall into the sea." Rong Yin reluctantly pulled the little dumpling back and pressed it into his arms. Xiao Tuanzi pursed his lips and tried to bargain with him, "Uncle, Xiao Tuanzi, just look at it, just look at it." He also raised his index finger solemnly to express clearly. No, please pay attention to safety. Ill let you see the fishter, okay? Chapter 3543: Mommy, Mommy, where are you? Chapter 3543: Mommy, Mommy, where are you? Chapter 3543 Mommy, Mommy, where are you? Although he was reluctant, the little guy was still very obedient and didn''t mess around or cry. He just puffed up his cheeks and looked angry. Rong Yin lowered his head and gently kissed her soft-looking face with his thin lips. In fact, it was indeed soft. Xiao Tuanzi turned his head quickly, his big watery eyes reflected him, "Uncle." "Um?" Mommy went fishing. Xiao Tuanzi pointed, and Rong Yin looked in the direction of her finger, and saw Xue Tuan taking a fishing rod and going to the other side, ready to y by himself. Then what should we do? Xiao Tuanzi covered his little head with both hands and looked at Rong Yin distressedly, "Xiao Tuanzi doesn''t know." Uncle, are you going to apany your mommy? "OK." Then follow the guard obediently and dont get too close to the guardrail, okay? Xiaotuanzi nodded with a smile, "Okay." After putting down the little dumpling, Rong Yin walked towards Xue Tuan and asked with concern, "Why are you here alone?" "I like." Ill apany you. Xuetuan said indifferently, "No need." Rong Yin shamelessly stepped forward and stood next to her. He turned his head to look at her beautiful silhouette, his eyes blurred a little, "Well, I want to ask you how to tie Xiaotuanzi''s hair." "Rong Yin, when three months are up, we will go back to the bridge and go back to the road. From now on, you don''t want to have any contact with Xiaotuanzi anymore. This is what we agreed from the beginning. Even if you learn it, So what?" A rhetorical question made Rong Yin fall silent. yes. Even if you learn it, what can you do? Three months were already more than half of his limited time. Even if you learn how to do it, you will never have the chance to tie up Xiaotuanzis hair in the future. "Although I have no chance, I still want to learn. At least during this time, I can tie her hair." Rong Yin''s eyes were burning, staring at her deeply, "Teach me, okay?" No, lets get out of the way. Xue Tuanpletely lost his temper for sea fishing, put down his fishing rod, and was about to leave. He happened to be in front of me, so I had to let him get out of the way. Hong Yin Ying, tall body, motionless. Rongyin! Im so d you still remember my name. Rong Yinughed at himself and said, "Teach me, it won''t waste much time." Im not happy to teach you, okay? Xuetuan pursed her lips, Dont waste my time, get out of the way! This time, he didn''t want topromise. Standing, never moving. Xue Tuan was also determined and pushed him away to leave. During the pushing process, her foot slipped and her body leaned outside the guardrail. Before Rong Yin could react, the snowball had already fallen into the sea. The yacht was still moving forward, and Rong Yin roared, "Stop now!" Say it and jump into the sea immediately. As soon as Xue Tuan emerged from the water, she saw Rong Yin swimming towards her. Snow ball. His hand reached out to her. Xue Tuan was still angry that he refused to give way just now. If it hadn''t been for him, he wouldn''t have fallen into the sea during the pushing process. They each share half the responsibility. Angrily, he dived into the water and swam around him towards the yacht. On the deck, Xiaotuanzi heard Rong Yins low roar. She turned her head anxiously, "It''s uncle!" The guard carried her to the deck on this side. Xiao Tuanzi looked at the endless sea, but did not see Rong Yin and Xue Tuan, and cried anxiously. Mommy, Mommy, where are you? Chapter 3544: Is uncle...dying? Chapter 3544: Is uncle...dying? The big tears fell down. Little miss, dont worry, your Excellency and Miss Shangguan will be fine. Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Xiao Tuanzi cried so sadly that he raised his little hand to wipe his tears and then began to struggle to get off the guard''s arms. The guards kept Rong Yin''s instructions in mind and must not let her make any mistakes. No matter how hard she struggled, she didn''t dare to let go easily. "Little miss, don''t worry. Look, the guards have gone into the sea to rescue people." The guards jumped into the sea one after another. The snowballs hid in the water and swam a long way before they surfaced. Taking a deep breath, she turned her head and didn''t see Rong Yin emerging from the water. He frowned slightly. Could it be that he was holding his breath worse than she was? The guard came, "Miss Shangguan, please get on the yacht first!" Hearing Xiao Tuanzis cry on the deck, she waved her hand, Xiao Tuanzi, mommy is fine, shes teasing you! Xiaotuanzi burst into tears and smiled, waving his hands and shouting, "Mommy, Mommy,e back quickly!" With the help of the guards, she boarded the yacht. The guard handed him a towel, and she took it and wiped her wet hair. Xiao Tuanzi couldnt wait toe over and hug her. The guard said, Miss Shangguan, the youngdy was very worried about you just now. See it. Your eyes are red from crying, how can you not be sad? Xiaotuanzi pouted, opened his arms and fluttered for a hug, "Mommy, give me a hug." No, mommy is covered in water and cannot be held. Then kiss me, mommy. "good." Xue Tuanzi kissed Xiao Tuanzi on the face, and Xiao Tuanzi quickly chirped on her face and smiled contentedly. After feeling relieved, Xiaotuanzi turned around and said, "Eh..." "What''s wrong?" Wheres uncle? Xiaotuanzi bit his fingers and looked at the sea eagerly. Rong Yin hasnte up yet? The guards were still searching in the sea, but seemed to be unable to find any trace of him. Xue Tuan held onto the guardrail and asked, "Didn''t he find it?" "Perhaps you were swimming too fast. You couldn''t keep up with your speed and were still some distance behind." The guard could onlyfort him so much. Looking for a person in the vast sea is not difficult, but it is easy. After a while, the guards anxious cry came from the sea, Your Excellency? Your Excellency, how are you?! Rong Yin had already fallen into aa. The two guards worked together to bring him onto the yacht. Rong Yin, who was pale, had already lost consciousness. Quick, return as quickly as possible! Let the doctor get ready! The guards'' faces were all stained with varying degrees of gloom, and they immediately took Rong Yin into the inner cabin andy down. Xiaotuanzi stared at this scene nkly, big tears welling up in her eyes. She grabbed Xuetuanzis wet clothes and asked, Mommy, whats wrong, uncle? "have no idea." Is uncle...dying? die? This word is too heavy. Xuetuan frowned slightly, "Don''t talk nonsense, the word "death" cannot be used casually on others, you know?" Xiaotuanzi nodded obediently, "Xiaotuanzi understands." Less than two secondster, Xiaotuanzi asked again, "Mommy, shall we go see uncle?" Lets go. The guard put Xiaotuanzi on the deck, and Xuetuan led her toward the inner cabin. Rong Yin stood beside him as a guard, guarding him as a protector. Just as she was about to approach with Xiao Tuanzi, the guard politely refused, "Miss Shangguan, please take the youngdy out to fish in the sea. We will take care of you." Chapter 3545: Rong Yin may retreat bravely from the rapids Chapter 3545: Rong Yin may retreat bravely from the rapids Chapter 3545 Rong Yin may retreat bravely "uncle" Xiao Tuanzi broke away from Xue Tuan''s hand and ran forward to see Rong Yin. The guard stopped in front of her, "Miss, you can''t." Bad guy, Xiaotuanzi wants to see his uncle. Xiao Tuanzi clenched his fists and angrily hit the guard on the leg. It was limp and without any strength. Im sorry, littledy, you really cant go there. I believe that if you were sober, you would not want the youngdy and Miss Shangguan to see his pale and weak appearance. Xiaotuanzi cried angrily and turned back to find Xuetuan, "Mommy, they are bullying people." Xue Tuan touched her head and said, "Uncle, it''s fine. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look." She led Xiaotuanzi and walked out. Miss Shangguan. The guard stopped her. Xue Tuan paused slightly. Behind him, the guard said worriedly, "Please change into clean clothes first. Be careful of catching a cold." The yacht returned very quickly, almost reaching its speed limit. When the yacht docked, Zong Jie Lengwei rushed forward with the doctor. He didn''t bother to say hello to Xue Tuan, so he used a stretcher to carry the unconscious Rong Yin off the yacht. In the bedroom, doctors filed in. Zong Jie and Leng Wei were guarding the door of the bedroom with guards. The sound of footstepses from far to near. Xue Tuan came back with the crying little Tuanzi, and Zong Jie was worried about Rong Yin in the bedroom. He and Leng Wei did not go to sea together because they had other things to do. Unexpectedly, something happened to Rong Yin. I heard from the guards on the yacht that Rong Yin got into trouble because he was trying to save a snowball that fell into the sea. Given his current physical condition, consuming too much energy would be a fatal danger to him. Unexpectedly, he jumped into the sea resolutely. Zong Jie didn''t say anything, and Leng Wei didn''t say anything either. The two of them just nodded lightly, that''s all. Xue Tuan pursed her lips and took Xiao Tuanzi to go back to the bedroom. When passing by Rong Yin''s bedroom, Xiao Tuanzi paused and raised his head, "Uncle Zong Jie, are you okay?" "not yet." Xiao Tuanzi asked again, "Can Xiao Tuanzi see his uncle?" Not yet. Hands down in despair, Xiao Tuanzi is pulled back to the bedroom by Xue Tuan. Go back to the bedroom, take a shower, and change into clean clothes. Xuetuan wiped his hair with a towel and saw that he had left it on the bedside table. He had forgotten to bring his mobile phone to the sea. Seeing two missed calls from Shichen, she thought for a moment and then called him back. Shichen, are you looking for me? "Xuetuan, have you read the news?" Shi Chen''s tone was a little solemn. Xue Tuan never reads the news on the ind. She brought a few books over and spent most of her time reading. She doesnt watch the news or TV movies. Whats the news? The national news channel, the news broadcast in the past two days, has conveyed a message to the people. "what''s the message?" Rongyin may retreat bravely from the rapids. Since Rong Yin took office as president, his political achievements are obvious to all. Under his vigorous governance, the number of drug traffickers and drug addicts has decreased by several percentage pointspared with three years ago. For abduction and trafficking of women and children, both the buyer and the seller are guilty of the same crime. In serious cases, the death penalty may be imposed. Because of his expansion of diplomatic rtions, the domestic economy, as well as trade, import and export, have also developed significantly. Rong Yin proved himself with his strength and proved to those who originally opposed his session as president that they were wrong. Whats the reason? Do you know? Xuetuan didnt believe that Rong Yin would give up this hard-won position so easily. Chapter 3546: He really cant keep his temper Chapter 3546: He really can''t keep his temper Chapter 3546 He really cant keep calm At the beginning, for the position of president, he did not hesitate to deceive her and marry her in order to gain the support of the Shangguan family. Be a major help for him to ascend to the position of president. Now, do you think Rong Yin is going to retreat bravely? Xue Tuan didnt believe it. He finally got the position he wanted with all his heart. If he didnt hold on tightly, there was no reason to let go. Shichen, instead of caring about these things, its better to care about Xiaotuanzi. Knowing that she didnt want to talk about this, she didnt force it. Asked about Xiaotuanzi''s current situation, the little guy didn''t call him again these days. He felt sour, but he didn''t say anything. Xue Tuan took the twinkling and blinking little Tuanzi into his arms and handed her the phone, "Tell your dad a few words." Xiao Tuanzi pursed his lips and smiled, holding the phone with both hands, and called out cutely, "Daddy, do you miss Xiao Tuanzi? Xiao Tuanzi misses daddy very much." the next morning. Rong Yin woke up after being in aa for a whole night. Opening his eyes, his whole body felt heavy and sore. He tried to lift his arms, but he couldn''t help but drop them. Sir, are you awake? The doctor who was guarding him saw him waking up and immediately came forward to examine him. It was already twenty minutes after the inspection waspleted. Rong Yin closed his eyes and asked, "Where is Xiaotuanzi?" "The youngdy and the madam wanted to go into the bedroom to see you yesterday, but were stopped by Zong Jie and Leng Wei. The youngdy and the madam should have gotten up by now and went downstairs to have breakfast." "well done." It was right to stop the mother and daughter. Under such circumstances, he did not want her to see him looking haggard and weak. Otherwise, she will definitely feel that he is using a trick to embarrass himself. fair enough. I refused directly and decisively. At least...it won''t scare Xiaotuanzi. Rong Yin had his breakfast in the bedroom, and ate the medicinal porridge specially prepared for him by the head chef. After lying down all morning, Rong Yin had regained a lot of strength by noon. He sat up, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. The doctor disagreed and tried to stop him, "Sir, you still need to rest." Get out of the way, I have a sense of control over my own body. Rong Yin went to the study and soon called Leng Wei and Zong Jie. Im not in Kyoto, has anything happened in the past two days? Leng Wei hesitated for a moment and said, "Lin Chengwei sent out news that you intend to abdicate." The man''s handsome face was instantly covered with frost, and an undercurrent surged deep in his dark eyes, "He really can''t keep hisposure." Sir, would you like to... "Need not." Taking a step back, the news released by Lin Chengwei is also correct. It wont be long before he will indeed abdicate. Its just that once the newses out, it will cause temporary panic. The unstable political situation will not only endanger him, but also the entire people of country A. At lunchtime, Xiaotuanzi and Xuetuan came back from sketching in the garden. It was hot outside, and her little face was flushed with heat. Snowball was still packing up her paintings, so he asked her to go back to the bedroom first and take a shower before eating lunch. Xiaotuanzi passed by Rong Yin''s bedroom and saw the door open. Out of curiosity, she poked her little head in. Hey, uncle isnt here? "Little miss, are you looking for your Excellency?" The servant saw her poking her head in at the bedroom door and stepped forward to ask. Xiaotuanzi nodded cutely, "Yes." Your Excellency is in the study. Xiaotuanzi ran to the door of the study, clenched his little fist and knocked on the door, "Uncle, uncle, are you there?" Cuties who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 3547: Its too late to hurt her, so how can I be willing to hit her? Chapter 3547: It''s toote to hurt her, so how can I be willing to hit her? Chapter 3547: Its toote to hurt her, how can I be willing to hit her? When Rong Yin heard Xiao Tuanzi''s voice, a doting smile appeared on his gloomy handsome face. Take a step, walk around the desk, and quicklye to the door of the study. Opening the door, there was a little dumpling standing at the door, his little head raised high, and his watery eyes flickering at him. The moment she saw him, her eyes lit up, and a gleam of light shone. Uncle, are you okay? Xiaotuanzi took a step forward and hugged his leg. He was too tall. Xiao Tuanzi raised his head so much that his neck was sore. He ttened his mouth and said, "Uncle, can you hold Xiao Tuanzi?" Yes, Im happy to do so. Rong Yin leaned over and held her in his arms. The sweat on her forehead wet the broken hair on her forehead. Rong Yin frowned, "Why are you sweating so much? Is it very hot?" Just now, Xiaotuanzi and Mommy were having fun in the garden. This is how perfectiones. He carried her back to the sofa, took out a few tissues and wiped her sweat carefully, "Are you thirsty? Can you drink some water?" Xiao Tuanzi nodded his little head, and gently poked his handsome face with his tender index finger, "Uncle, you haven''t answered Xiao Tuanzi yet." Huh? Rong Yin leaned forward and poured a ss of water. Uncle, are you okay? Rong Yin yesterday really scared her. Rong Yin felt warm in his heart and couldn''t help but kiss her forehead, "Xiaotuanzi is caring about uncle, right?" Yes. Dont worry, uncle is fine. Hes fine now. Rong Yin put the water cup to her lips and warned her softly, Drink the water first, and drink more slowly. After taking a few sips, Xiaotuanzi shook his head and stopped drinking. She turned around and saw Zong Jie and Leng Wei. The little guy is holding a grudge. Suddenly, he pursed his lips and said with an unhappy look on his face, "Uncle." "Um?" "Uncle Zong Jie and Uncle Leng Wei are bad guys." The tone of usation was extremely aggrieved. Zong Jie and Leng Wei looked at each other and smiled helplessly. The youngdy came to settle ounts. Putting down the water ss, Rong Yin held the angry little dumpling in his arms, smiled, and pinched her cheek, "Why are these two bad guys?" Xiao Tuanzi hugged Rong Yin''s neck, pouting, his clear eyes shing, "Yesterday, Xiao Tuanzi wanted to see his uncle, but they wouldn''t let him. Big bad guy!" Well, they are bad guys, uncle, can you punish them? Is that okay? Xiaotuanzi blinked. She has a pair of extremely beautiful eyes, clear and bright, as bright as stars. Rong Yin smiled and nodded, "Okay." "That" The little guy frowned in distress, "Can Xiaotuanzi hit the viin uncle''s palm?" p the palm of your hand? "Yes." Xiaotuanzi said seriously, "Just like Xiaotuanzi, if you make a mistake, mommy will p her palms." As she spoke, she stretched out her little paws and spread them out for him to see. Rong Yin held her little paw distressedly. If she made a mistake, he would not be willing to hit her palm. Its toote to hurt her, so why would you be willing to hit her? Looking at Leng Wei and Zong Jie with interest, "You two, do you have any objections?" Your Excellency, we have no objection. Rong Yin nodded gracefully, "Come here." He lowered his head and said in Xiaotuanzis ear, Xiaotuanzi can hit their palms as many times as you want. Zong Jie and Leng Wei stepped forward and stretched out their palms, "Miss, please fight." Little Tuanzi raised his little paws. Chapter 3548: Do you want me to feed you too? Chapter 3548: Do you want me to feed you too? Chapter 3548 Do you want me to feed you too? Hit Zong Jie and Leng Wei''s hands twice each, calling them "bad guys" after each hit. After two blows, the angry face finally subsided. Okay, Xiaotuanzi forgives you. Xiaotuanzi said the words of forgiveness in a sweet voice. Rong Yinughed softly and pinched her soft cheeks. "Then don''t they want to thank Xiaotuanzi?" Youre wee. Zong Jie and Leng Wei couldn''t helpughing, but still thanked them. Xue Tuan finished tidying up the paintings and went back to the bedroom but didnt see Xiao Tuanzi, so she went out to look for him. Outside the study door, I vaguely heard the voice of Xiao Tuanzi. Hand your forehead when you have a headache, does this little guy like to y with Rong Yin so much? Little dumpling,e out. The sound of snowballs came from outside the study door. Xiaotuanzi stretched out his little neck and shouted cutely at the door, "Is it mommy?" "yes." Xiao Tuanzi struggled to get out of Rongyin''s arms, "Uncle, Xiao Tuanzi is going to find mommy." "good." Rong Yin opened the study door and handed her over to Xue Tuan, whose eyes fell on him. Looking him up and down, he looked a little pale, but he was in good spirits. He lowered his eyes, looked at the little dumpling at his feet, and said softly, "Let''s go, Mommy will help you take a bath." Okay. Xiao Tuanzi turned his head three times with each step, waving his little hand to Rong Yin, "Uncle, see youter." See you soon. Rong Yinughed. It''s so cute. In the bathroom, Xue Tuan took off Xiao Tuanzipletely. The white and tender little guy, like a glutinous rice dumpling, was put into the bathtub by her. As soon as he entered the water, Xiaotuanzipletely liberated his nature. Hands on a little yellow duck floating on the water and starts ying with it. Little dumpling Whats wrong, Mommy? Xue Tuan thought thoughtfully, "What did you say to uncle just now?" Xiaotuanzi tilted his head and thought for a while, then said cutely, "Xiaotuanzi hit the bad guy uncle''s palm." "anything else?" "And...and..." Xiao Tuanzi couldn''t remember, "What should I do, Xiao Tuanzi forgot..." The snowball dotted the foam on her face, causing the little one to giggle, shrinking her little neck and trying to hide. In the restaurant, Rong Yin was already seated at the first ce. The mother and daughter also came down after taking a bath, carrying the fragrance of shower gel on their bodies. Uncle~ Xiao Tuanzi broke away from Xue Tuan''s hand and flew towards Rong Yin. Rong Yin caught her steadily and held her soft and fragrant body in his arms, his heart filled to the brim. Are you hungry? The chef has cooked seafood porridge. Do you want to eat the dumplings? ) She sat obediently on Rong Yin''sp and patted the table with her two little paws, "I''m hungry. I want to eat..." The lunch was very sumptuous, with a good mix of meat and vegetables. Xiao Tuanzi was particrly picky about food, and he was treated docilely by Rong Yin in a short period of time. Not only was he willing to eat carrots, but he even ate bitter melon with a frown. Xue Tuan sees all this. Rong Yin has no experience in educating children. It is really surprising that he can make Xiaotuanzi willing to cooperate with him in such a short period of time. She noticed a burning gaze that was glued to her face. Rong Yin turned her head and met Xue Tuan''s eyes. She awkwardly looked away. The **** thin lips curled up slightly, and Rong Yin smiled and said, "Xuetuan, do you want me to feed you too?" What nonsense are you talking about! Xue Tuan scolded him with a cold face, which was really shameless. Chapter 3549: Dont be mean to Xiaotuanzi, she is still young Chapter 3549: Don''t be mean to Xiaotuanzi, she is still young Chapter 3549 Dont be mean to Xiaotuanzi, she is still young Who wants to feed him? Neuropathy. After Xiaotuanzi swallowed the porridge in his mouth, he turned his head and said, "Mommy, do you want uncle to feed you?" Xiaotuanzi, shut up. Xuetuan was furious. Rong Yin frowned and subconsciously protected his daughter, "Don''t be aggressive to Xiaotuanzi, she is still young." The meaning of protection is very obvious. Xiao Tuanzi pursed his lips and smiled, patted the table with his little paws, and imitated what he said, "Don''t be harsh to Xiao Tuanzi, Xiao Tuanzi is still young." Looking at the father and daughter, Xuetuan was so angry that he wanted to pinch Xiaotuanzis face. As soon as he stretched out his hand, Rong Yin hugged the little dumpling tightly and turned him around, frowning: "Don''t do it." Mommy, dont do it! Xiao Tuanzi poked his head out of Rongyins arms, said something cute to her, and then retracted. Xue Tuan put down his chopsticks and stopped eating. "Xue Tuan!" Rong Yin tightly grasped her wrist and pulled her, "Don''t be angry, finish your meal first." Xiaotuanzi also persuaded with a smile, "Mommy, don''t be angry, okay? Let''s eat." ification "Are you really angry?" Rong Yin chuckled, coaxing like a child, "Can I apologize to you?" Xiao Tuanzis head was a little heavy, Uncle, please apologize quickly, and Mommy will forgive you. Im sorry, Xuetuan, dont be angry. Its not like Xue Tuan was angry or not angry. He was frozen in ce, in a dilemma. Xiaotuanzi stretched out his little hand and tried to touch her, "The most beautiful mommy, don''t be angry. Xiaotuanzi loves you." Rong Yin lowered his head in surprise, Xiao Tuanzis coaxing method is textbook level! Praise first and then confess, with a sincere expression and a raised voice. Snow ball, sit down. Finally, Xuetuan broke away from his hand and sat down awkwardly. Kyoto. Leng Shu has not seen Leng Wei for three days. After seeing the news, she can certainly understand the potential meaning of the news. She took out her cell phone worriedly and called Leng Wei, "Brother, what''s going on with those news?" "You read?" "I saw it." Leng Shu was anxious, "What do you think? How could you allow such news to appear?" At the other end, Leng Wei was silent for a moment. Since the news can appear, it proves that it is what you want the public to know. You mean...he really meant this? Abdication? How many people want to sit in that position, but he has to step down? Leng Shu seemed to understand something, "Is it because of your health?" Leng Shu, this is not the scope of what you should know. Hang up the phone, Leng Shu fell into deep thought. Feeling sad A heart-wrenching pain was tearing at her heart. Even though I knew it was impossible, I still couldnt help but sink in... She picked up the phone tremblingly and called Leng Wei again, "Brother, what can I do for him?" Its not that Leng Wei didnt know what she was thinking. After her thoughts were discovered, Your Excellency removed her from the think tank. What he needs is a qualified subordinate, not a subordinate who covets him and has unreasonable thoughts about him. Until now, Leng Shu was still passionately devoted to him, immersed in her own unrequited love and unable to extricate herself. Why doesn''t Leng Wei hope that she can escape from this unrequited love that is destined to be fruitless as soon as possible? Her questions were so heavy that it took her breath away. Leng Wei pursed his lips. Chapter 3550: This mans love is so deep that its suffocating Chapter 3550: This man''s love is so deep that it''s suffocating Chapter 3550 This mans love is so deep that its suffocating After a long time, he said: "What you can do for your Excellency is to put him down as soon as possible." Brother, you know I cant do it Leng Shu, do you need me to tell you more about your love for your wife? Leng Shu trembled, she knew, she had always known. She already understood it from the sudden hug, the moment of joy when her back was wet and stained red by the blood he spat out. This man''s love is so deep that it''s suffocating. Even until his death, he would not want to worry Shangguan Xingye. Zong Jie did something extremely bold. Without Rong Yins consent, he gave all the servants and chefs on the ind a holiday. And, they were all taken out of the ind. Rong Yin woke up in the morning and went downstairs to find that the vi was empty without any servants. Going into the kitchen, I found that the chef was not there either. He was so angry that he called Zong Jie and asked him what was going on. Zong Jie took the initiative to admit his mistake on the other end of the phone, "Sir, I selfishly gave the servants a holiday and took them away from the ind. Starting today, you and your wife will experience the ordinary life of an ordinary couple." Ordinary life? "Yes, there is a saying that says, you can make enough food and clothing by yourself. Now, the time hase to test you." Zong Jie said boldly and wanted to hang up the phone. But he didnt dare. Rong Yin snorted coldly, "Zong Jie, you are getting bolder and bolder." "Your Excellency, please atone for your sins. I am also doing this to give you and your wife a new experience. Only by sharing the joys and sorrows can we easily build a deep rtionship. Why don''t you give it a try?" Rong Yin hung up the phone directly. Putting down the phone, he opened the refrigerator, feeling a little distressed. Xiaotuanzi and Xueduan woke up after a while, but breakfast was not ready yet... What will they eatter? Just as he was distressed, Rong Yin heard footsteps. Mommy, Xiaotuanzi is hungry Xiaotuanzi cried out that she was hungry, and Xuetuanforted her, "You can have breakfast soon." After Xuetuan finished speaking, he felt something was wrong. There was not a single servant in the huge hall. There is also a sense of silence in the air. Where are the servants? In the past, when I went downstairs at this time, I could already smell the aroma of food. Today is extraordinarily different. There is no attractive food aroma in the air. After a while, Rong Yin walked out of the kitchen, a little embarrassed, "Zong Jie gave the servants a holiday without permission, so now..." So there are no servants now? Yes. Not daring to look at Xue Tuan, he nodded in frustration. So, breakfast is gone too? "right." Xue Tuan red at him, saying sarcastically, "Rong Yin, you are the president of a country, but you can''t even manage a few servants?" Xiaotuanzi raised his little head, looked at Xuetuan, then at Rong Yin, and asked nkly, "Mommy, uncle, don''t we have breakfast?" Wait, uncle will give you hot milk. With that said, Rong Yin turned around and entered the kitchen. Take out the milk from the refrigerator, pour two cups, heat it up, and take it out. Drink some milk to cushion your stomach first, and Ill see if I can make something to eat. Are you okay? Xue Tuan expressed doubts. Looking at Xiaotuanzis pouty little mouth, Rong Yin gritted his teeth and said, Its okay if it doesnt work. For the sake of his daughter, he will try to learn. There are eggs, bread, vegetables and fresh meat in the refrigerator. Rong Yin picked up the eggs and weighed them in his hands, "Let''s fry the eggs first. We can''t let Xiaotuanzi go hungry." Chapter 3551: Snow dumpling, try it Chapter 3551: Snow dumpling, try it Chapter 3551 Snow ball, try it Xue Tuan agreed to this proposal. Xiaotuanzi held the milk, with a circle of milk foam on the corner of his mouth, and said cutely, "Eat the omelette, eat the omelette." Wait, uncle will prepare it for you soon. Five minutester, Rong Yin was pped in the face by himself. Looking at the burnt ck mass in the pan, it exuded a strong burnt smell. Let alone eating it, it was terrible to look at. Xiaotuanzi smelled the smell and ran in holding his little nose, "Uncle, are the fried eggs ready?" Looking at the little dumplings at his feet that stretched out their necks to see, Rong Yin held the spat and looked a little embarrassed, "It will take a while. Are you hungry? Uncle will find you a piece of bread to fill your stomach." Dont eat the bread. Xiaotuanzi shook his head with a look of disgust. Well, then he can only continue to fry eggs. Xue Duan was sitting in the restaurant, his ss of milk had reached the bottom, and his stomach was growling with hunger. Xiao Tuanzi walked out of the kitchen with a wilted look on his face. He covered his belly andined to her: "Mommy, I''m hungry..." With a sigh, Xuetuan stood up and said, "Mommy, go make you something to eat." There is no hope of relying on tolerance. Xiaotuanzi was stunned and covered his mouth with one hand, "Mommy, can you do it?" Youll learn it once you learn it, wont you? In the kitchen, Rong Yin was washing the pot and talking on the phone, "How to do it? No, please send me the steps, urate to how many grams of salt to use, the level of heat..." Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned around and saw a snow balling in. A look of embarrassment appeared on Jun''s face. I asked for advice on the spot, but she broke the news. Putting down the phone, he asked, "Xuetuan, why did youe in? There is heavy smoke in the kitchen, so you should go out first. When it is ready, I will bring it out to you and Xiaotuanzi." By the time you finish it, Xiaotuanzi and I will be hungry. Comints about nakedness. However, Rong Yin was very happy in his heart. She was willing to take the initiative to talk to him... Soon, the head chef listed the detailed steps and sent them to him. Rong Yin looked at his phone and read it carefully before starting to practice. It took three experiments in a row to make a perfect omelette. Snow balls, try it. Rong Yin cut off a small piece and put it to her lips naturally and intimately. The snowball that was making vegetable sd was stunned for a moment. Its not hot, try it. He blew it, and the temperature shouldnt be hot. Under his gaze, the snow ball opened his mouth to taste it. As soon as he entered the mouth, he immediately frowned, and the next second, he vomited them all into the trash can, "It''s so salty!" "Is it?" Rong Yin took a bite and spat it out immediately, "It''s indeed very salty. I''ll make a new one." Mommy, uncle The hungry little dumpling staggered into the kitchen. He covered his belly with both hands, looking weak and said, "Little Tuanzi is hungry..." Rong Yin felt extremely distressed, so heforted her and beat the eggs again, "Just wait for another two minutes, and uncle will be fine soon." Xiaotuanzi didn''t believe him, pouted her little mouth, came to Xuetuan, hugged her legs, pressed her face against her legs, and hummed. This time, I fried an omelette with a beautiful shape and golden color. He took a special taste and found it was salty and suitable. Okay Xiaotuanzi, your omelette was made sessfully. Xue Tuan nced at it, a touch of surprise shed across his eyes, and he looked decent. Wow, uncle is great! Xiaotuanzi let go of Xuetuan''s legs and followed Rong Yin to the restaurant at a trot. Start updating~ Fairies who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 3552: I love you Chapter 3552: I love you Chapter 3552 I love you Rong Yin cut the omelette and then let Xiao Duanzi eat it with a fork. Instruct her carefully, "Be careful not to hurt your mouth." Xiaotuanzi took a sip and nodded with satisfaction. Uncle will go and make something else for you. Entering the kitchen, Xuetuan''s vegetable sd was almost ready. Rong Yin stood behind her, watching this scene, his heart suddenly felt sour. This is the life he once imagined. Now, Xue Tuan is in the kitchen, making breakfast by himself. His daughter was waiting to eat in the restaurant. He looked at her back quietly, staring deeply, as if he wanted to imprint this scene in his heart. A pair of arms hugged her from behind. Xue Tuan stiffened all over, and the man''s hard chest was pressed against her back. His chin rested on her shoulder, and his warm breath sprayed into the hollow of her neck. The hand holding the knife tightened, "Rong Yin, what are you doing?" Xuetuan, shall we make peace? I dont want to quarrel with you, have a cold war with you, or be a stranger to you Rong Yin pressed his thin lips against her neck and murmured hoarsely, "I love you." Xuetuan put down the knife and struggled. The man''s arms were like iron pliers, tightly holding her waist. Rong Yin raised his head slightly, feeling bitter in his heart, "Three months have almost passed a third of the time. Let''s make peace with each other in the remaining time, okay? After three months, you will be free. So, the remaining time , please bear with me, okay?" Rong Yin, how do I know whether you will overturn these words in three months? "No, I swear." Rong Yin''s eyes were gloomy, holding back the heartache, "My daughter is my life. If you don''t believe it, I can swear it on a small dumpling." No need! She pursed her lips, and her side profile was beautiful, with a touch of softness. The light shone on her face, and her white skin glowed with a pearl-like luster. Rong Yin looked at it dreamily and murmured, "Do you agree?" Do I have a choice to say no? There are still a little more than two months left. Just be patient and it will pass. Xue Tuan secretly told herself that her currentpromise was only for her future freedom. Rong Yin''s thin lips curled up, "Obviously, you didn''t." The panicky morning was finally over. Rong Yin took Xiao Tuanzi to the sofa for a walk. Xue Tuanzi followed a few steps away. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Mommy, hurry up. Xiaotuanzi turned around and waved to her. Rong Yin also paused, with a smile on his **** thin lips, "Xuetuan, hurry up." Raising his eyes and ncing at the smiling man, Xuetuan snorted, "That''s enough." Always imitate her little dumplings in talking. Slowly walked forward, Rong Yin naturally took her hand, Xue Tuan shook it, lowered his voice, "Let go." "We agreed to reconcile, what does it matter if we hold him?" Rong Yin said confidently: "I also held Xiaotuanzi, didn''t I?" Xiaotuanzi shook Rong Yin''s hand. When he looked down, she tilted her head and asked nkly, "Uncle, are you whispering to mommy?" Hmmsort of. Little Tuanzi also wants to listen! Xiaotuanzi shouted excitedly, with a bright smile on his small face that was particrly dazzling. Rong Yin leaned over, picked her up with one arm, and kissed her on the cheek, "No, this is a whisper between uncle and your mother." Just listen to it. Chapter 3553: Is she something you can touch? Chapter 3553: Is she something you can touch? Chapter 3553 Is she something you can touch? Rong Yin smiled and shook his head. Just once. Xiaotuanzi pouted coquettishly and pressed her soft cheek against hers. Rong Yin''s heart was immediately softened by her, and he couldn''t help but kissed her again, "This is uncle and your mommy''s secret, and no one else can know it." "secret?" Yes, a little secret. The sky is blue, the sun is warm, the sea breeze is gentle, and not far away, there are flocks of seagulls flying by. The waves hit the rocks and sshed countless water foam. All this is as beautiful as a painting. At this moment, the two people he loved were by his side. Happiness, mostly like this. The imperial capital. Gxy Club. In the brightly lit private room, smoke filled the air and music yed slowly. The man sitting on the burgundy velvet sofa has three-dimensional and deep facial features, and is so handsome that people dare not look directly at him. That arrogant and noble temperament ispletely natural, lingering lightly around her. The partners in the entertainment were already hugging each other, and they yed a game of passing ying cards with their lips with the smiling woman. Xingchi held a cigarette on his fingertips, the smoke curled up lightly. From time to time he raised his hand and took a deep breath. There was no woman around him within three meters. But, he is also the object of all women''s dreams. Master Xingchi, if anyone can get his favor, it will not be a dream to have good food and clothing in this life. Even if its just a one-night stand, Im willing to stick with them! Master Xingchi, why dont you drink anymore? the drunken middle-aged man asked cheerfully. He pinched the plump **** of the woman in his arms with his hand, which was neither light nor heavy, causing the woman to smile coquettishly. Xingchi exhaled a puff of light smoke, "No, you drink." The private room was filled with smoke. Xingchi stood up and went out for some fresh air. In the corridor, a uniformed waiter was scolded by the manager. Recite it to me what the purpose of thepany is! the manager said sternly. The guest is God, satisfy the guests needs. The waitress head almost buried in her chest. The manager was obviously furious and reached out to poke her head, "How did you do it? Did you know that whoeveres here is either rich or noble? Can you afford to offend him? Isn''t it just to let you have a drink?" What''s wrong with a drink? I let you drink it because I think highly of you and give you face, but how dare you give me a drink!" "sorry" "What''s the use of saying sorry to me..." Before the manager could finish his words, a tall figure approached with a strong aura. As soon as he looked up, he saw a stern handsome face. President, why are you here? The manager was covered in sweat. He stretched out his hand to push Chaolu, Youre still standing there... Before he finished speaking, the manager was kicked to the ground by Xing Chi. "Is she something you can touch?" The deep voice was like tempered ice, gloomy and cold. showing endless anger. The manager panicked and sat on the ground, not daring to get up for a long time. Chaolu didnt expect to meet Xingchi here. For a moment, she felt awkward and embarrassed. Why did she meet him every time? Every time I was embarrassed, he would see me... Chao Lu lowered his head and breathed lightly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to face him. Thest time thewyer came to Lanshan to see the scenery and asked her to sign the documents, he never showed up again. Just asked the man in ck toe up and take Yu Xi downstairs, and then he left with Yu Xi. The manager trembled all over, feeling the anger from the president. Chapter 3554: Do you think its embarrassing? Chapter 3554: Do you think it''s embarrassing? Chapter 3554 Do you think its embarrassing? He got up from the ground tremblingly, raised his hand and said to his face, "President, I was wrong. I didn''t know you knew Chao Lu..." "Apologize." The two cold words bring endless intimidation. The manager was covered in cold sweat and his shirt was wet. He immediately turned to Chaolu, bowed and apologized, "Miss Chaolu, I''m sorry, I was wrong, please forgive me." Facing such a manager, Chao Lu waved her hands repeatedly, "It''s okay, you don''t need to apologize." No, no, no, its me whos wrong, Im too blind to see The more she spoke, the more outrageous she became. Chao Lu had no choice but to turn her help-seeking gaze to Xing Chi, signaling him to speak up and stop the manager. Having a manager bow and apologize to her at the same time, isn''t this a disgrace to her? She will continue to work here anyway. Go down. Xingchi finally spoke. The manager stood up hurriedly and left quickly. Chaolu was about to breathe a sigh of relief. The next second, her wrist tightened and she was dragged away. She staggered behind Xingchi, looking at his tall back, and she could feel the anger radiating from him, "Can you... let me go first?" A lot of people are watching, this is not good. "Shut up!" Xingchi shouted lowly, Chaolu did not dare to speak anymore. He was really angry. Provoking him will not end well. He raised his foot, kicked open the door of an empty private room, pushed her in, then stepped in, and closed the door with his backhand. "How will you be here?" The chill from his cold eyes frightened her, and she took two steps back unconsciously. Trying to escape. That intimidating aura enveloped her from all directions, making her feel depressed and suffocated. "I need to work." Work? Xing Chi sneered coldly, staring at her with mocking eyes. Chaolu was so ashamed that he stared at her and lowered her head, "I have no work experience and don''t have much time, so I can only work at night. There is no distinction between high and low in work. There is no shame in making money with your own hands." Yu Xi can''t live without people. She has to stay with Yu Xi during the day, and only has time to work at night. This job just meets her needs and the sry is good. Is it because the money I gave you is not enough, or do you insist on doing this to embarrass me? She is Yu Xis mother, and he will never treat her badly in this life. She was served in fine clothes and fine food. She was better, testing his bottom line again and again. It was the casest time, and it will be the case this time too! "Why did I embarrass you?" Chao Lu looked puzzled and resentful, "If you hadn''t appeared just now, the manager wouldn''t have known who I was. No one knows me, so what are you afraid of? Even if I''m embarrassed, , and its not to embarrass you. Sharp teeth and sharp mouth! Xingchi snorted coldly, raised his hand and nced at his watch. It was almost ten o''clock. He raised his eyes and nced at her coldly. Chaolu looked at him fearlessly. The momentum cannot be lost. She has never felt that there is anything to be ashamed of in working peacefully and making money with her own hands. You are Yu Xis mother, and I drive the Xinghe. Do you think its embarrassing? The mother of his child, who worked as a waitress at his club, was humiliated. When word spread about the incident, people thought he couldn''t afford a woman! How will Yu Xi miss him when he grows up? Did you drive the Xinghe...? Chaolu was stunned for a moment. The person he wanted to avoid the most, unexpectedly, instead of avoiding it, he ran straight into his territory. Chapter 3555: become his wife Chapter 3555: be his wife Chapter 3555 Bing His Wife No wonder No wonder the manager called him CEO just now. Chaolu lowered his head, obviously feeling guilty. "Come with me." After leaving the words, Xingchi turned around and left the private room. Took a few steps, but there was no sound of footstepsing behind me. He suddenly stopped, turned around, and growled at the people in the private room, "Still noting out?!" Chaolu walked out of the private room with a struggling look on her face. If she followed him, it would mean her job was gone again. It seems impossible not to follow him. He looks very angry now. No one knows what he will do in anger. Chao Lu dared not take this risk. Xing Chis eyes darkened a bit, and a cold light suddenly appeared: Waiting for me to drag you? Step towards Lu and follow him. In the ck Rolls Royce, Chao Lu turned his head and looked out the window. The street lights shed backwards, the neon lights were brilliant. She looked at it nkly, gradually bing trance-like. Until...a cell phone ringtone rang suddenly. Breaked the silence in the carriage. Xingchi''s phone rang. He raised his hand and picked it up, "Hello?" In the carriage, it was very quiet. It was so quiet that you could hear the voice on the other end of the phone, whether it was a man or a woman. The woman''s voice was very soft. His deep and maic voice had lost the anger just now and became a bit softer for no reason. gentle Yes, its gentle. Chaolu turned his head slightly. It was undeniable that he had a good-looking face. God was unfair. This sentence was vividly demonstrated in him. In addition to giving him an impable face, he also has a strong family background. "Why haven''t you slept yet? Well, the social gathering is over... ready to go back... What''s wrong with Xiaoba?" The phone callsted about five minutes before it ended. Xingchi hung up the phone and asked the driver to hurry up. Chaolu said wisely, "Just let me get off at the intersection ahead. I can take a taxi back." Xingchi''s dark and deep eyes nced at her coldly and said nothing. He didn''t speak, and Chao Lu couldn''t figure out what he meant. The next intersection arrived, and the driver showed no intention of pulling over. Chao Lu knew that he did not agree. After returning to Lanshan Mountain to look at the scenery, the convoy left immediately. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared from sight. It seems that he and Banxia have a good rtionship. fair enough fair enough. Ban Xia is a kind girl. When she bes Xing Chis wife, she will not make things difficult for Yu Xi in the future. Suburban vi. As soon as Xingchi stepped into the hall, the servant stepped forward quickly, looking anxious, "Master Xingchi, Xiaoba is sick." "I know." He looked coldly and hurried upstairs, "Has the veterinarian been called?" Still on the way here. Whats going on? The servant followed him, "Xiaoba ran out for a while today and may have eaten something he shouldn''t have eaten outside." When he came to the bedroom, he heard Banxia''s anxious voice, "Xiaoba, hold on, the doctor will be here soon." Xiaoba huddled in Banxia''s arms, whimpering, and his body had begun to twitch. On the phone, Banxia held back tears, not wanting him to worry. But at this moment, her eyshes were already covered with tears, and they fell sadly, "Hold on, Xiaoba!" Pellinium ternata. Hearing the sound, Banxia raised his head and turned in the direction of the sound, "Master Xingchi, are you back?" "Um." He stepped forward and took a look at Xiaoba. His whole body was still twitching and he was whimpering in pain. There was still vomit on the ground, and there was still foam at the corner of his mouth. The vet is on the way and will be there soon. Chapter 3556: Your mommy might burn the kitchen down Chapter 3556: Your mommy might burn the kitchen down Chapter 3556 Your mommy might burn down the kitchen When the veterinarian arrived, Xiaoba was already dying. The intensity of the twitching gradually weakened, and his eyes were closed tightly. The veterinarian knew that he was poisoned. Master Xingchi, Xiaoba is poisoned and needs to be sent to the veterinary hospital immediately. The veterinarian immediately gave Xiaoba emergency measures. Then what are you waiting for? Go quickly! Xingchi helped Banxia get up, "Don''t worry, it will be fine." "me me" Ban Xia med herself a lot. She was the one who usually took Xiao Ba away and never let him leave the vi. The scope of its activities is limited to the vi. I dont know why, but today it suddenly ran out and ate something it shouldnt have eaten. Xiaoba will be fine, dont worry. Xingchi supported Banxia, and the two of them went to the veterinary hospital together. Private ind. The blue water is so clear and refreshing. Xiaotuanzi was sitting on the rock, her pink toes being pped by the waves. She giggled and her toes curled up sensitively. She raised her head, nced at the sea, and shouted cutely, "Uncle?" Rong Yin came out of the water and found the shell and wind chime that she had dropped into the water. Look, what is this? A string of wind chimes dangled in front of her eyes, and Xiaotuanzi pped her hands excitedly, "Uncle, that''s great!" On the rocks, Rong Yin touched her head and said, "Let''s go, we should go back. Otherwise, your mother might burn down the kitchen alone..." Breakfast is solved, lunch follows. In the past, the head chef would arrange everything to eat. Now, all the servants are on vacation and can only rely on themselves to support themselves. The ingredients in the refrigerator will notst long. Xue Tuan had eaten a dish of coconut chicken and asked Rong Yin to pick coconuts. Unexpectedly, Rong Yin was dragged to the beach to y by Xiao Tuanzi. This game wasted a lot of time. After picking two coconuts, Rong Yin took the coconuts and the dumplings back to the vi. As soon as I stepped into the hall, I heard the sound of ping-pong-pong-pong-ponging from the kitchen. Those who didnt know, thought she was demolishing the house. Mommy! Xiao Tuanzi ran to the kitchen door, holding the door with his two little paws, and poked his little head in, "Mommy, what are you doing?" Xue Duan, who was wearing an apron, said without changing his expression, "Mommy is chopping the chicken." Xiaotuanzis eyes moved down a little bit, and he saw a lot of chicken nuggets scattered on the floor... After Rong Yin came in and saw this scene, he was silent for a minute. An almost inaudible sigh escaped from his thin lips, "I''ll do it." "good." Xuetuan was not good at doing this. When he opened his mouth, she handed the knife to him. Help me put on the apron. Wear it yourself. Rong Yin stood still, holding a coconut in one hand and a knife in the other, with a faint smile on Jun''s face, "Do me a favor, eh?" This guy must have done it on purpose. In order to eat lunch as quickly as possible, Xuetuan took off the apron and put it on for him. Hold your head a little lower. Rong Yin lowered his head in cooperation, Xue Tuan raised his hand and put the apron on him. The distance between the two was so close that he could clearly smell the faint fragrance of her body. Her body fragrance has always fascinated him the most. His eyes fell on her **** and beautiful corbone. Rong Yin could not look away, and suddenly felt his mouth went dry. Turn around. Rong Yin turned around obediently, facing away from her. Tie up the apron belt, Xuetuan whispered: "Okay." After washing her hands, Xuetuan was about to go out, but Rong Yin stopped her in time, "I can''t make coconut chicken." Start updating~ Dear friends who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3557: A family of three, the years are quiet and peaceful Chapter 3557: A family of three, the years are quiet and peaceful Chapter 3557 A family of three, the years are quiet and peaceful There is a recipe. Xue Tuan pointed at the iPad ced on the sink. Recipe? Rong Yin frowned slightly. He looked down upon her. His dark eyes were filled with deep love and he said, "Read it to me." Xuetuan snorted coldly, hugged Xiaotuanzi and left. On her shoulder next to Xiaotuanzi''s head, a pair of big grape-like eyes flickered at Rong Yin, "Uncle, Xiaotuanzi is reading to you." Rong Yinughed softly, he was really a considerate little cotton-padded jacket. This guy with his elbows turned out! Xuetuan covered Xiaotuanzis mouth, slightly annoyed, Dont speak. Hmmmm Xiao Tuanzis voice was all muffled by her palms. He protested unwillingly for a while and then withered. Well, Xiaotuanzi cant beat Xuetuanzi. After a while, Rong Yin brought over an opened coconut and inserted a straw into it, "We still need some time for lunch, so drink some coconut juice first." Thank you, uncle. The little dumpling reached out cutely to hold it, Rong Yin slowly shook his head, "It''s very heavy, let your mommy do it." Xiaotuanzi turned his head and looked at Xuetuan with a look of anticipation. Xuetuan nced at Rong Yin, troubled. Hand out his hand, he took the coconut. Xiaoduanzi put it to his head, bit the straw and took a sip, "Wow, it''s so sweet!" "Let me try." Xue Tuan took the straw and took a sip. It was indeed very sweet. Feeling a burning gaze, she handed the straw to Xiaotuanzi with a slight embarrassment and stopped drinking. Rong Yin knew she was awkward, but it didn''t matter, he liked her no matter what. If you like to drink it, Ill pick some backter. You go and make lunch first, okay? In the kitchen, Rong Yin looked at the menu and was busy preparing lunch for a family of three. The floor-to-ceiling windows in the lobby have an excellent view. Looking outside the window, the sea and sky meet, the sky is blue and the clouds are white, and the blue water is like a clear and wless gem, shining with sparkling waves. Leaning on the sofa, Xuetuan held Xiaotuanzi in her arms. Her favorite cartoon was ying on the TV. In the kitchen, there are still people busy with lunch. Four words suddenly appeared in Xue Tuans mind The years are quiet and peaceful. An hourter, lunch was ready. Although the taste is notparable to what the chef makes, it is better than the food made by the chef. It is edible and can be eaten. One dish is coconut chicken, one dish is scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and one dish is boiled vegetables. Simple two dishes and one soup, for a family of three. Xiaotuanzi was very hungry. After a few mouthfuls of soup, he wanted to eat chicken legs. Rong Yin was naturally happy to be given face like this. He gave her a chicken drumstick and told her to eat it slowly. Xue Tuan frowned. Obviously, it didnt taste very good. Both mother and daughter are the same. Rong Yin has always known that they are picky. Xiaotuanzi was probably very hungry, so he had long forgotten about being picky about food. But snowballs are different. Rong Yin saw it andforted him softly, "Although it doesn''t taste very good, I still have to eat a little in order not to be hungry. Practice makes perfect. If I do it a few times, I should be able to make it delicious." Yeah. She responded lightly, which was considered a response to him. Would you like chicken drumsticks? As he said that, Rong Yin was about to give her a big chicken drumstick. Xiaotuanzis eyes widened when he saw it. He tapped the chicken drumstick on his small bowl and pouted, Uncle, why does Xiaotuanzis chicken drumsticks have small ones and mommys have big drumsticks? This jealousy... Rong Yinughed in a low voice, "Because you are a little dumpling, and your mommy is a snow dumpling." Then, when the little dumpling grows up, will it turn into a big dumpling? Chapter 3558: Love means wanting to touch and then withdrawing your hand Chapter 3558: Love means wanting to touch and then withdrawing your hand Chapter 3609 (5.3) 3 Yes, when the little dumpling grows up, he can eat big chicken legs. Xue Tuan held his chin in one hand, looking at his serious look, and said lightly, "Childish." Rong Yin was startled, then raised his hand and pinched her cheek, "This is called protecting Xiaotuanzi''s innocence." Hands, take it away! Who are you pinching? Xiao Tuanzi stretched his face forward and said, "Uncle, uncle, Xiao Tuanzi''s face should be pinched for you." Xue Tuan nced at Xiao Tuanzi and said, "Turn your elbows outward." Xiaotuanzi smiled at her stupidly, not understanding. Rong Yin let go of Xuetuan and gently pinched Xiaotuanzis soft face. It felt so good. Okay, lets eat quickly. When youre full, uncle will watch cartoons with you. Great! The little dumpling was very good. He grabbed the chicken leg and took a big bite. His cheeks bulged after eating, he was very satisfied. After lunch, the three of them watched TV in the living room. Xiaotuanzi leaned in Rong Yin''s arms, his short legs shook, and he watched the cartoon leisurely. Gradually, she became sleepy and fell into a deep sleep leaning on Rong Yin''s arms. Xiaotuanzi fell asleep. Rong Yin turned his head and said to Xue Tuanzi beside him. Turning off the TV, Xue Tuan reached out and said, "Give it to me. I''ll carry her upstairs to rest." Ille. Rong Yin refused to hand over the small dumpling to her. He cherishes every opportunity to hold Xiaotuanzi in his arms. If he hugs her once, he will miss it once. So, while you can still hug her, hug her more often. He hesitated between going back to his bedroom or Xuetuan''s bedroom. Xue Tuan, who was following behind him, pointed to his bedroom and said, "Go back to my bedroom." "No." Rong Yin''s thin lips curved into a gentle smile, "Go back to my bedroom." With that said, he carried Xiaotuanzi back to his bedroom. Put the little dumpling carefully on the bed. The little guy is sleeping well. He is lying down obediently and his breathing is shallow and even. Xuetuan leaned against the door frame and looked at Rong Yin sitting by the bed, gazing at the sleeping little Tuanzi. He held one of her little hands and refused to let go for a long time. This scene fell in her eyes, like a pebble thrown into theke of her heart, causing ripples one after another. Rong Yin turned around and left, but Rong Yin caught up with him at some point. Snow ball Hearing this, she stopped and did not look back, "Is something wrong?" "have." He tilted his head slightly and said, "What''s the matter?" As soon as he finished thest word, Rong Yin''s body was picked up from behind. Her back hit his hard chest, and his arms followed closely, hugging her tightly. The man''s fresh and pleasant scent surrounded her in an instant. Trying to struggle, she found that she could no longer move. She frowned, "What do you want to do?" "Don''t be angry, I just want to hug you. I hugged my daughter today, but I haven''t hugged you yet." You let it go. Who does he think of her? Is she someone he can hug if he wants? Also, what does it mean to hold your daughter but not hold her? Did she let him hold her? Rong Yin held her stubbornly and refused to let go. He buried his head in the crook of her neck. At that moment, even though he was silent, Xuetuan felt the aura of depressioning from him. Depressed and sad "Some people think love is sex, marriage, a kiss at six in the morning, and a bunch of kids. Maybe that''s true. Snow ball, but do you know what I think? I think love is about wanting to touch and then taking it back Hand." Rong Yin''s voice was low and hoarse, and every word he spoke was extremely difficult. Chapter 3559: Honey, long time no see Chapter 3559: Honey, long time no see It seems that while speaking, he is also swallowing countless pains. You want to touch, but you take your hand back? What''s the meaning? Xuetuan''s body stiffened slightly, Rong Yin felt it, he took a deep breath and slowly let go of her. Lets take a lunch break. Turn around and returned to the bedroom lonely. Xue Tuan turned around, looked at his back, and asked, "Rong Yin, what do you mean?" the moment he closed the door. The man just closed the door for a moment, and then closed it. The air seemed to be frozen. After the door closed, the corridor became silent. It was so quiet that only her breathing could be heard. Country F. The boy who put aside all his work and concentrated on preparing to be a bride went to the Onassis Group every day. Although Csar did not allow her to enter the kitchen and once grabbed her hands and told her that her hands were for ying the piano and not for cooking, Xiaoguai still wanted to make a love lunch for him. Standing at the door of the president''s office, she knocked on the door obediently. "Come in." A maic male voice came. Xiaoguai opened the door and was about to call Brother Cizer when he saw the manager was still there. Madam President, you are here. The manager turned around, smiled and nodded to her. Am I disturbing your work? Xiao Guai stood at the door, hesitating whether to wait in the lounge. Then he saw Cizer wave his hand, and the manager understood and walked away. Come in. This sentence was said to Xiaoguai. Xiaoguai carried the food box, stepped into the president''s office, and closed the door behind his back. Seeing the food box in her hand, Cesare knew that she was disobedient again. Are you cooking again? "OK!" Xiao Guai ran to the sofa and sat down, put the food box on the coffee table, and ced the lunches on the coffee table. Xiao Guai learned it from the head chef. Brother Cesar, pleasee and have a try. The man''s tall and slender body stood up and walked around the desk, slowly walking towards her. He didnt even nce at the dishes on the coffee table. Instead, he leaned over, lifted her delicate chin with one hand, and raised her head, Didnt I tell you not to cook anymore? "But Xiaoguai wants to make a love lunch for you." Xiaoguai ttened his mouth in grievance, and his ck pupils were misty, stained with ayer of aggrieved mist. Csar softened his heart and sighed, "It won''t happen next time." "Hehe." The little girl hugged his neck with a smile, pulled him down, and kissed him on the face with her soft lips. I have to say that her craftsmanship has improved. The two had lunch together and took a short break. He was busy with work again. In order to squeeze out time for marriage and honeymoon, the workload has beenpressed in advance. Xiao Guai was obedient and left without disturbing him, carrying the food box. Stepping out of the Onassis Group building, she saw a familiar figure pacing back and forth. Lisa? Lisa was startled when she heard Xiaoguai''s voice. He raised his head in panic and saw Xiaoguai. The moment their eyes met, Xiaoguai frowned invisibly. Its really Lisa. Its just...what is she doing here? Xiao Guai felt a sense of vignce in her heart. Could it be that...she still likes Brother Cizel? Its been two years, hasnt she given up yet? From the initial shock, Lisa had calmed down very well. She came to Xiaoguai and said, "Xiaoguai, long time no see." Yeah, long time no see. Xiao Guai smiled slightly and said, "Looking for a ce to chat?" Chapter 3560: you misunderstood me Chapter 3560: you misunderstood me Chapter 3560 You misunderstood me "good." At this point in the quiet cafe, its not yet afternoon tea time. There are not many diners in the hall, sitting in twos and threes. Xiaoguai stirred the coffee and looked at Lisa. After not seeing each other for two years, she thought that Lisa wouldpletely disappear from her and Csar''s world. I didnt expect to see her again before getting married. What was she doing at the gate of Onassis Group? Did she want to find Brother Cizer? From her initial restraint, Lisa was able to ept Xiaoguai''s probing gaze calmly, "Xiaoguai, I know what you are thinking." She spoke, breaking the silence. Xiaoguai smiled slightly, "Then tell me, what am I thinking about?" You must be thinking why I suddenly appeared and what is the purpose of my appearance, right? I have to say, she guessed it right. Xiao Guai indeed thinks so. She didnt say anything, which was considered acquiescence. Lisa smiled again. In two years, Xiaoguai has be a well-known pianist, and has also entered the entertainment industry. She has appeared in various endorsements and variety shows. Of course, in the past two years, not only has she grown, Lisa has also grown. At first, after she left Onassis Castle, she went back to concentrate on painting, and now she has achieved something. Last week, her paintings were auctioned in France for a high price of 7 million pounds, which is already very rare for a painter of her age. Little dear, you misunderstood me. Lisa curved her lips and smiled. She put her chin in her hand and talked to her like she was an old friend. "Before, I really couldn''t let go of Cesare. After all, it was the first time I liked him. But, seeing After the news that you were about to get married, I was relieved. Your perfection is not the love I have always expected. I came here because I wanted to take onest look at Cesare, let go of himpletely, and start a new life." Really? Xiaoguai asked softly. Really? My dear, I wish you happiness. How Lisa left, Xiaoguai didn''t know. She was in a daze, looking at a certain ce in a daze. Until the bodyguard reminded her, "My dear littledy, you have to go back for a lunch break." When I came back to my senses, the coffee on the opposite side had already cooled down. "Let''s go back." Xiaoguai put the banknotes on the table, stood up and left. Presidents office. The secretary was standing in front of his desk. The information had been handed over to Cizer, but he still didn''t leave. The handsome man, who was immersed in processing documents, raised his head and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is there anything else?" President, when I came back from lunch, I saw Lisa. Csar frowned and thought about the name Lisa for a few seconds before remembering who it was. "Then what?" The good littledy also saw her. Hmm? The ending sound rose, revealing the slightest hint of danger. The secretary did not dare to show off any more, "Later, the good littledy left with Lisa." Cesare stopped the pen in his hand and leaned back on the executive chair. Why did Lisa appear at thepany door? She left with Xiaoguai? In the evening, under the setting sun, the luxurious and majestic Onassis Castle is as beautiful as a vintage scroll. Covered with the afterglow of the setting sun, it is soft and brilliant. Cesare stepped into the hall and took the hot towel for hand cleansing handed by the servant, "Where is my dear?" The little girl is working out in the gym. Cesare nodded and turned around to go to the gym. On the treadmill, the little girl is wearing ck tight-fitting sweatpants, a pink chest-hugging vest, her hair tied into a ponytail, and a headband. She looks indescribably youthful and charming. A delicate little face as big as a palm, covered with sweat. Chapter 3561: Im yours, no one can take it away Chapter 3561: I''m yours, no one can take it away Chapter 3561 I am yours, no one can take it away Cesare came closer, and Xiao Guai noticed it. But she didn''t look back or look at him, just pretending that she didn''t notice anything. The more you run, the faster you go, and the feeling of sweating makes your body feel veryfortable. Cesare handed over a dry towel and said, "Wipe off the sweat." "don''t want." "Why not?" Cesare smiled and looked at the frustrated her with interest, "Tell me, why not?" "No, I don''t want to, why should I tell you the reason." He answered her breathlessly while running. Honestly, I got angry with him. Cesare was really dumbfounded. He turned off the treadmill and the little boy red at him angrily, "What are you doing?" Wipe your sweat. When the towel was stretched out, Xiaoguai turned his head away and said, "No." She was faster, but Cesar was faster than her. He grabbed her chin with one hand and turned her head around. He wiped her sweaty little face with a towel, "I have to take it even if I don''t want it." You, you are bad! Wiping the sweat, Csar raised his hand and touched her head, "Have you seen Lisa today?" Hmm. An angry voice. Actually, she didnt know what she was angry with him about. She was probably angry about why he was so good-looking and so attractive. Its been two years, and Lisa still cant let him go. It wasnt until I heard that he was getting married that I put him down. What about the other girls? Is it true that even after he gets married, you still cant let go of him? Xiaoguai didn''t know these things. The more he thought about these things and the many women who were eyeing him in the dark, the more he felt depressed. Are you angry? Csar pinched her face that was flushed after exercise in a funny way. "No." He got off the treadmill angrily and wanted to go back. As soon as he took two steps, his wrists tightened, and the next second, he was pulled back by Cizer. Her body crashed into his hard chest uncontrobly. The little girl raised her head in surprise. Csar lifted her chin with one hand and said in a low and deep voice: "We are about to get married, what else do you want?" Worried, huh?" Yes, they are getting married, what else does she have to worry about. But...in this society, not everyone has morality and sense of shame. Otherwise, howe there are so many mistresses in this society who everyone calls for beating? She was just afraid that he would be snatched away... Its your fault, youre always attracting bees and butterflies... Xiaoguai nced at him resentfully, lowered his eyes slightly, and his voice was full of grievances. Csar didn''t mind that she was covered in sweat, so he took her into his arms, held her, and coaxed her, "Don''t be angry, I''m yours, no one can take it away." Grabbing the shirt on his chest with both hands, Xiaoguai raised his head and asked anxiously, "Really?" "Um." Cant you ever take it away? "Um." After receiving his answer, Xiaoguai finally smiled. She stood on tiptoes and kissed him on the chin. Kiss him and run away. Stop! Behind him, Cizer''s voice came. Xiaoguai turned to look at him and said, "Xiaoguai is going to take a shower, he is all dirty." Wash together? Cesare smiled and stepped to follow. Xiaoguai screamed, covered his ears and ran away, "No!" Like a nimble little rabbit, she quickly disappeared from his sight. It made Cesaire chuckle, which was really funny. In the bathroom, Xiao Guai wiped bubbles on his body. Chapter 3562: Uncle is gone... Chapter 3562: Uncle is gone... Chapter 3562 Uncle is gone... Drinking in small sips, looking extremely well-behaved. Rong Yin cut the fried eggs and fed the dumplings. After watching her eat them, he said calmly: "The ingredients in the refrigerator can''tst for the next meal..." Xue Tuan knew it, but he didnt expect it to happen so quickly. She put down the milk. This was the first time she had never worried about food since she was a child. What should we do? I can only go out to buy ingredients. Go out in person? A hint of disapproval shed across Xue Tuan''s eyes. Not to mention that there were no guards now, even if there were guards, they probably wouldn''t agree to let him go out to buy, right? What should I do if his identity is exposed when he goes to a crowded ce? Furthermore, if he encounters danger, who will protect him? After thinking about it, Xuetuan shook his head and rejected his proposal, "You can call the servants toe back. I know you can do it." He raised his eyes and looked at him for a few seconds. The servants wille back anytime he wants, it''s just a matter of words. She didn''t believe that Zong Jie dared to disobey his order. Uncle, please let the auntse back. Xiao Tuanzi licked the milk foam at the corner of his mouth and said aggrievedly, Xiao Tuanzi wants to eat ice cream. In the past two days, not to mention the ice cream, even the food has been a lot worse. The little guy misses the taste of ice cream crazily. Rong Yin said nothing and pursed his lips slightly. He knew better than anyone what it meant to let the servantse back. Him and Xue Tuan may never have such close time together again. He had a very fulfilling life these two days, and he felt very satisfied watching Xiaotuanzi eating the food he cooked for every meal. At that moment, he really had a vague feeling that they were just an ordinary and ordinary family of three. Live an ordinary but happy life. "Uncle..." Xiaotuanzi raised his head and looked at him, "What''s wrong with you?" Rong Yin came back to his senses and touched her little head, "Okay, uncle, do your best." What does try your best to mean? Xue Tuan was still guessing whether he didn''t want the servant toe back, but unexpectedly, it was confirmed at noon. Using the only ingredients in the refrigerator, she made a very simple lunch that was only enough for Xuetuan and her daughter, and Rong Yin was about to leave. Rong Yin, where are you going? Xue Tuan said towards his back. Rong Yin paused and said, "I''m going out for a while." Uncle, where are you going? Xiao Nai''s voice was filled with anxiety, and she smiled slightly, "Uncle, I''ll find a way to buy you ice cream." Hearing the word ice cream, Xiaotuanzi''s eyes lit up. He ran forward and hugged his leg, "Uncle, can Xiaotuanzie with us?" No, you stay and wait at home with your mommy. From his few words, Xuetuan had already guessed what he wanted to do. He wanted to go out to the ind alone to buy ingredients. Its really crazy! Im leaving. Rong Yin waved his hand and left. Xiaotuanzi turned his head, looked at Xuetuan, and pointed at his index finger helplessly, "Mommy, what should I do? Uncle is gone..." You stay here, mommy goes out for a while. After saying that, he left quickly. Rongyin. The soft voice contained an imperceptible hint of sullenness. Hearing this, Rong Yin stiffened and turned around in disbelief. When he saw her chasing after her, his heart trembled. "Um?" Are you going out alone? Rong Yin nodded, "Yes." "Are you crazy?" Xue Tuan stopped, feeling indescribably angry. Chapter 3563: Are you worried about me? Chapter 3563: Are you worried about me? Chapter 3563 Are you worried about me? You are alone and there are no guards around you. What should you do if something happens? Rong Yin''s hands hanging by her sides suddenly clenched tightly. Unable to restrain her emotions, Rong Yin stepped forward and hugged her. Hold her tightly in his arms, burying his head in the crook of her neck. The warm touch was transmitted to his skin, and he finally felt a sense of reality. He was very happy, and even his voice trembled with excitement, "Xuetuan, are you worried about me?" Oh, youre being sentimental. Rong Yinughed softly. No matter how sentimental he was, he thought she was worried about him. Holding her in his arms and smelling the fragrance of her body, Rong Yin whispered in a hoarse voice, "Don''t worry, I''ll be back as soon as possible. Is there anything you want to eat or buy?" "No." Would you like some ice cream? "don''t want." Reject quickly. Rong Yin was stillughing, his low and deepughter seemed to be mocking her insincerity. Xue Tuan was annoyed and pushed him away. The man let go of his hand, took two steps back, smiled and waved, "Go back for lunch, I''m leaving." Xue Tuan pursed his lips, snorted coldly, and turned around to go back. Watching her figure disappear, Rong Yin left. He drove out of the ind on a yacht, took out his mobile phone, and contacted Zong Jie. I didnt take her and Xiaotuanzi with me because I didnt want them to fall into a dangerous situation. Secondly, I dont want this rare intimate time to end early. The small seaside town closest to the ind, close to the sea and rich in aquatic products. When Rong Yin arrived, he was already fully armed, wearing a peaked cap and a mask, covering his face tightly. Zong Jie and the guards were also there, all wearing masks, and the group went shopping for ingredients. Rong Yin specially bought a lot of ice cream for Xiaotuanzi, all of which were strawberry vored. Passing by a toy store, he couldn''t help but stop when he saw the cute plush toys. Sir, do you want to give it to the youngdy? Zong Jie asked from the side. Rong Yin raised her lips and smiled, "Isn''t it cute?" Its cute, you gave it to me, the littledy will definitely like it. Will Xiaotuanzi like it? She will like it, right? Just like the little yellow man, I heard that in Shangguan Manor, she would sleep with him in his arms. With this thought in mind, he stepped into the toy store. I bought a fluffy little rabbit for Xiaotuanzi, and after thinking about it, I bought a big rabbit for Xuetuanzi. Mother and daughter both have their toys and return home with a full load of toys! In the evening, the afterglow of the setting sun shines on the sea. The endless sea water seems to be dyed red, which is very spectacr. After waking up from lunch break, Xiaotuanzi took Xuetuanzis hand and went to the beach to wait for Rongyin toe back. She waited eagerly from afternoon until evening, seeing that the sun was about to disappear, but he hadn''te back yet. Xiaotuanzi frowned and asked with a cry: "Mommy, is uncle noting back?" "Won''t." Then why hasnt unclee back yet? "Maybe... he''s already on his way back." Xue Tuan believed that Rong Yin was not stupid and he would not go out alone. Even if he wanted to, Zong Jie and the guards would not agree. Xiaotuanzi jumped down from the deck chair, and trotted to the beach with his bare feet on the soft white sand. He put his hands on his mouth and shouted, "Uncle,e back quickly!" Xue Tuan held her cor with one hand, turned her around, and pointed with his finger, "Look, what is that?" Xiaotuanzi blinked and saw a yacht approaching quickly on the sea. Chapter 3564: Let me hold you for a while Chapter 3564: Let me hold you for a while Chapter 3564 Let me hold you for a while longer Mommy, is that uncle? Well, it should be. Xiao Tuanzi waved his arms excitedly and shouted, "Uncle, Xiao Tuanzi is here!" However, not long after, several yachts quickly approached the first yacht. The distance was too far and it was difficult to see who was on the yacht, but what we could tell was that several yachts had stopped. boom- It seemed like gunshots were heard. Xue Tuan''s heart suddenly sank, and she ran towards the vi with Xiao Tuanzi in her arms. She had grown up among weapons, and she was too familiar with the sound of gunshots. I''m afraid the person whoes here is not good. If it is not Rongyin, then it is an intruder. There are no guards on the ind. If anyonends on the ind, she and Xiaotuanzi will be in danger. Back at the vi, Xiaotuanzi still didn''t understand what happened, and looked at Xuetuanzi in a cute manner as he closed the bedroom door. Mommy, whats wrong? "fine." Xue Tuan opened the drawer, took out his pistol, opened the magazine, and when he saw five bullets, his eyebrows tightened a little more. On the sea, several yachts stopped. Zong Jie raised his pistol and fired another shot at the illegal intruder. boom- "ah" The man has only one arm, which hangs down helplessly. The guards quickly boarded the opponent''s yacht and controlled everyone. Zong Jie jumped over, stepped on the deck, and kicked the man who had lost both arms, "Who sent you here?" "nobody." "No?" Zong Jie didnt believe it. Rong Yin nced at the time and saw that the sun was about to disappear. Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi had been waiting for a day, and they should be hungry. There is no time to wait any longer. Zong Jie, Leng Wei, Ill leave this to you. Ill leave first. Zong Jie and Leng Wei lowered their hands respectfully, "Yes, Your Excellency." Rong Yin drove the yacht and quickly headed towards the ind. Thest ray of light disappeared into the horizon. As night falls, the vis on the ind are brightly lit, like a pce on the sea. The night lights lit up the entire ind, and the light shimmered. Rong Yin carried the ingredients and returned to the vi. He looked around and saw no snow dumplings or dumplings. Xiao Tuanzi? he shouted. Upstairs, after confirming again and again that the personing back was Rong Yin, Xuetuan put Xiaotuanzi down. She, on the other hand, put away her gun. The sound of footsteps came from upstairs. "uncle!" Xiaotuanzi shouted excitedly, Rong Yin put down the ingredients, walked upstairs quickly, and steadily caught the little guy rushing towards him. He hugged her into his arms, Rong Yin kissed her excitedly, Xiaotuanzi giggled, hugged his neck with two slender arms, and asked cutely, "Uncle, why did youe back sote? " Im sorry to keep you waiting. Uncle bought a toy for Xiaotuanzi. Lets see if he likes it. Toy? Xiaotuanzis eyes widened suddenly, full of curiosity. Xue Tuan came down from upstairs. Xiao Tuanzi was holding a fluffy little rabbit toy and shouted excitedly, "Mommy, this is what my uncle gave Xiao Tuanzi. Look!" "so cute." A very perfunctory answer. Rong Yin stood up, stepped forward quickly, couldn''t help but take her into his arms, and held her tightly. Rongyin, you... What is he doing? Xiaotuanzi is still here! Xuetuan, I also brought you a gift. Im not a child anymore, what kind of gift do I want? Rong Yin said stubbornly, "Xiaotuanzi has a gift, and my snow dumpling should also have it." What is his Xueduan? A sh of embarrassment shed across Xueduan''s face, and he pushed him, "What are you doing? Let go." Let me hold you for a little while longer. Xiaotuanzi is watching! Chapter 3565: Little dumpling, don’t look at anything inappropriate Chapter 3565: Little dumpling, dont look at anything inappropriate Chapter 3565 Xiaotuanzi, dont look at anything inappropriate Not suitable for children. Rong Yin felt that what she said made sense, turned his head and said to Xiao Tuanzi: "Xiao Tuanzi, cover your eyes." "why?" Dont look at anything inappropriate. Xiaotuanzi covered his eyes in a cute manner. Rong Yin hugged Xue Tuanzi and smiled in a low voice, "Okay, now Xiaotuanzi can''t see her." Snowball: What is the difference between this and deceiving others? After hugging her for a while, Rong Yin let go of the snow ball, raised his hand, and caressed her face, "Are you hungry? I''ll make food for you." He carried all the ingredients into the kitchen, and Xiaotuanzi ran in eagerly, grabbing the door with his two little paws and whispering: "Uncle..." "Um?" Rong Yin, who was putting ingredients in the refrigerator, looked sideways at her after hearing this. The little guy''s long eyshes flickered, and his eyes were dark and sparkling, glowing like obsidian, "Uncle, ice cream..." It turns out I want to eat ice cream. Rong Yin waved, and Xiao Tuanzi ran up happily. Rong Yin took out a box of strawberry-vored ice cream and handed it to her. He lowered his voice and said, "You can only take two bites. Don''t let your mommy see it." "OK!" Xiaotuanzi cooperated very well. He took a big spoonful and put it into his mouth. Xue Tuan wanted toe in to help, but unexpectedly, she saw the father and daughter eating ice cream with her on their backs. Her face darkened, and she said angrily, "Xiaotuanzi, what are you eating?" "Ah oh..." Xiaotuanzi looked like he was caught. He held the ice cream in both hands and didn''t dare to eat it. Hurrying forward, Xue Tuan lowered his head and nced at the ice cream in her hand. Has been half eaten. Rong Yin, dont you know that Xiaotuanzi cant eat too much ice cream? Rong Yin, who was named, nodded slightly, "I know." At the beginning, he said he would only take two bites, and Xiaotuanzi agreed wholeheartedly. Unexpectedly, after two mouthfuls, there were two more mouthfuls. He couldn''t bear it, so he agreed. However, after four bites, the dumpling still wanted to eat, and he begged him pitifully. Rong Yin couldn''t refuse Xiaotuanzi at all. Even though he knew she couldn''t eat that much, he still allowed her to eat. Knowing that you still let her eat so much? What if she gets diarrhea? "Feel sorry." Your apology makes no sense! Xue Tuan took the ice cream away from Xiao Tuanzi and was about to throw it into the trash can. Xiao Tuanzi hugged her legs tightly, "Mommy, I don''t want it!" Still want to eat? There was a hint of danger in the voice. Xiaotuanzi shook his head, "Uncle, you can eat it, but you can''t waste it." Ill eat it. Rong Yin took over. Looking at Xiaotuanzi and then at Rong Yin, Xuetuan put down the ice cream angrily, turned around and left. Mommy Xiaotuanzi wanted to catch up, but after two steps, he stopped in fear. She turned around and asked Rong Yin in confusion, "Uncle, what should I do?" Your mommy is angry, let her calm down for a while. Lets prepare dinner and then let her eat, okay? With his little head drooped, Xiaotuanzi respondednguidly, "Okay." It can only be the. For dinner there is fish soup, seafood, two home-cooked dishes and a boiled vegetable. Wash your hands, Rong Yin leads Xiaotuanzi upstairs. Xiaotuanzi looks up at Rong Yin, "Uncle, what should I do if mommy is still angry?" "She''s still angry... Then let''s coax her and stop her from being angry." How to coax? Hug her, kiss her. Xiao Tuanzi nodded cutely, and Xiao Naoyin agreed immediately, "Xiao Tuanzi will!" Chapter 3566: Are you OK? Chapter 3566: Are you OK? Chapter 3566 Are you okay? Yes, uncle can do it too. Rong Yin chuckled. Xue Tuan sat on the sofa, closing his eyes and rxing. The bedroom door opened and she heard movement but had no reaction. Xiao Tuanzi poked his head in, took a nce, and hooked his hand at Rong Yin behind him, gesturing for him toe in. The two of them walked lightly and entered the bedroom. As soon as the sofa sank, Xiaotuanzi had already climbed onto the sofa. She stood up, hugged Xuetuan''s neck, and kissed her softly, "Mommy, it''s time to eat." Xue Tuan ignored her. Xiao Tuanzi didnt know what to do, so he could only ask Rong Yin for help. Looking at him with watery eyes, Rong Yin felt soft. He stepped forward and pecked Xuetuan on the cheek, "It''s time to have dinner, Xuetuan." Hearing this, Xuetuan opened his eyes suddenly, "What are you doing?" Coax you. Rong Yins eyes were full of smiles. Hand out his hand to push him away, Xue Tuan said with a cold face, "I don''t want you to coax him." Mommy, Xiaotuanzi is here tofort you. The little guy was eager to give her a try and kissed her again. A soft kiss fell on the face, the touch was gentle and moist. Xuetuan still wanted to be angry, so he turned around and softened his heart when he saw that cute little face. Next time you are greedy, I will p my palms, remember? Xiaotuanzi grinned, "Xiaotuanzi, remember, Mommy!" After dinner, Rong Yin entered the study. Xue Tuanzi took Xiao Tuanzi to take a bath. After taking a bath, Xiao Tuanzi mored to y with his uncle. Snow clumps are not allowed. The little guy ignored her stop and ran out on his own, running towards the study on his short legs. Little dumpling! Xue Tuan ran up to her, and when she was about to open the door, he stopped her and lowered his voice, "You can''t be rude." Xiao Tuanzi ttened his mouth and said aggrievedly, "Uncle said Xiao Tuanzi cane to y with him." Before entering the door, knock on the door. This is the most basic courtesy. Have you forgotten? In the study, Rong Yin was on the phone. He frowned and didn''t feel any movement outside the study door. Outside the door, Xiaotuanzi, who was carried away by Xue Tuan, heard the movement in the study. Bang! The sound sounded like something heavy falling to the ground. "uncle!" Xiao Tuanzi struggled twice, ran away from Xue Tuan, ran to the study door, stepped on his feet and opened the door, "Uncle!" Xue Tuan also followed. Mother and daughter stood at the door of the study, looking at him together. Rong Yin raised his lips and smiled, "Come in." "Hey..." Xiao Tuanzi looked at the broken teacup at his feet, carefully walked around it, and hugged his long legs, "Uncle, are you okay?" "fine." Rong Yin gave a few instructions to Zong Jie on the other end of the phone and then hung up. Hold Xiaotuanzi into his arms with one hand, and kissed the top of her hair, "Are Xiaotuanzi worried about uncle?" Xiaotuanzi nodded. Xue Tuan, who was standing at the door of the study, saw that he was fine, turned around and left. "etc!" Behind him, Rong Yin was chasing Xiaotuanzi with his arms in his arms. "What''s up?" The astronomer said there will be a meteor shower tonight, lets go to the top floor to have a look? Before Xuetuan could answer, Xiaotuanzi pped his hands and cheered, "Okay, okay, let''s watch the meteor shower!" Snowball: On the top floor, there is a set of sofas for BBQ and afternoon tea preparation. At this moment, its just the right time to watch the meteor shower. On the white square table, a few small candles were lit, and red wine was poured into the goblet. The candlelight flickered, reflecting each other''s faces, making them look increasingly hazy and distant. Uncle, can Xiaotuanzi drink this? Chapter 3567: Arent you going to explain yet? Chapter 3567: Aren''t you going to exin yet? Chapter 3567 Arent you going to exin yet? Xiaotuanzi pointed to the goblet, turned his head and asked cutely. Rong Yin shook his head and squeezed her soft little hand, "No, children can''t drink." Then what can a child drink? Xiaotuanzi moved closer to Rong Yin''s arms, raised his little head and asked him. Children can drink milk and juice, but they cannot drink wine. Rong Yin took a cup of milk and put it to her lips, "Drink milk, okay?" Okay. After taking two sips of milk, Xiao Tuanzi pointed to the fruits in the fruit te: "Uncle, Xiao Tuanzi wants to eat cherries." Rong Yin brought cherries and fed her. Xue Tuanzi sat aside and looked at the two of them. As they spent more time together, Xiao Tuanzi seemed to be getting more and more familiar with Rong Yin... Now, leaning directly on his arms, not recognizing life at all. With her little paws, she was still ying with the buttons of his shirt, and asked him wild questions in a childish tone. Rong Yin is surprisingly patient. No matter what she does or asks, he answers her patiently and ys with her. No wonder Xiaotuanzi fell in love with him so much in a short period of time. "What are you thinking about?" Rong Yin found that he seemed to be ignoring her. So much so that she started to feel dazed. "nothing." Nothing? Rong Yin smiled but said nothing, and did not point out her perfunctory. He just leaned on the sofa and looked at the starry sky, "Can you tell me how you have spent the past two years?" "cannot." Xue Tuan hugged a pillow and leanedfortably on the sofa. If you refuse, say it clearly and clearly, as if there is no room for negotiation. Xiao Tuanzi raised his hand to answer, "Uncle, Xiao Tuanzi knows!" Hearing this, Rong Yinughed lowly. He lowered his eyes and looked at the cute little guy in his arms, "Then tell uncle, okay?" "Okay!" Xiao Tuanzi pped his fingers and started counting, "Mommy ys with Xiao Tuanzi, takes Xiao Tuanzi to the art exhibition, and takes Xiao Tuanzi with her..." Xue Tuan chuckled lightly, "You just remember to y." "What about you?" Rong Yin turned around at this moment, his eyes burning, glue stuck to her face, refusing to move away, "Tell me everything you remember, okay?" He urgently wanted to know if she was okay during her pregnancy. Do you hate the pain when giving birth? How does it feel after Xiaotuanzi is born and she grows up little by little. Those years when he missed them as mother and daughter, he desperately wanted to know what happened. "Want to know?" Xuetuan''s beautiful eyes blinked slightly, as if she was caught in past memories, her eyes gradually blurred. "think." No one noticed the meteors flying quietly in the sky. Under the candlelight, Rong Yin listened intently to her whisper. The past, from her words and sentences, intertwined and gathered into a picture, taking shape in his mind. Pity Its a pity Regret All kinds of emotions are intertwined in the bottom of my heart, gushing out. Rong Yin picked up the wine ss, raised his head and drank it all in one gulp, saying in a low and hoarse voice, "I''m sorry." What are you sorry for? Xue Tuan also picked up the wine ss and took a sip. Chushi has found out that the car ident that year was not his fault at all. It was Wen Ya who did it. Isnt he going to exin it now? Or... you want to protect Wen Ya and take the me yourself? Im sorry. Rong Yin still apologized in a low voice. He knew that she suffered a lot when she was pregnant with Xiaotuanzi. Chapter 3568: Dont touch me Chapter 3568: Don''t touch me Chapter 3568: Dont touch me Little Tuanzi was not well-behaved at all. When she was in the belly, she was teased as much as possible. When she was in pain giving birth to a child, he was not by her side to take care of her. When Xiaotuanzi was born, he was not able to hold her and watch her grow up little by little from a tiny baby. These are all regrets, and he is sorry for the mother and daughter... Hold the little dumpling tightly in his arms, Rong Yin felt guilty in his heart. "I''m sorry doesn''t make any sense." Xuetuan took a sip of red wine, his voice was sarcastic, and there was a trace of faint ridicule in his eyes. "I know." Rong Yin''s throat was sore, "I know that being sorry means nothing, and it can''t make up for anything." Xiao Tuanzi raised his little head, suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed in the direction of the sky, "Uncle, look!" Meteor. Rong Yin raised his head and said with a smile, There is indeed a meteor shower. Brilliant meteors, dragging their long tails, streaked across the dark night sky. One after another, groups of meteor showers are so beautiful that you cant take your eyes away. After watching the meteor shower, Rong Yin hugged Xiaotuanzi and prepared to go downstairs to rest. As soon as he got up, he realized that Xuetuan was already leaning on the sofa, his eyes were blurred because he was drunk, his head was tilted to the side, and his red lips were slightly pouted. Childish, yet a little more charming and naive. Snow ball? Rong Yin tried to shout. The snowballs turned a deaf ear. Xiaotuanzi poked his little head out of his arms and shouted cutely, "Mommy, it''s time to go to sleep." Xuetuan waved his hand and muttered, "Don''t make any noise." Uncle, whats wrong with mommy? Rong Yin felt relieved and looked at the already empty goblet, "Your mommy is drunk." "Drunk?" Xiaotuanzi''s watery eyes widened. Two little paws suddenly hugged his neck tightly, and his delicate white face tightened, and he asked nervously, "What should I do?" Can Xiaotuanzi walk by himself? Xiao Tuanzi raised his mouth slightly and smiled brightly, "Okay." Uncle, lets carry your mommy downstairs, and Xiaotuanzi should follow behind him, okay? Okay. Thats it, happily decided. Rong Yin hugged Xuetuan. At first, she struggled. Rong Yin sighed helplessly, "Xuetuan, you are drunk." Im not drunk, Im not drunk. The delicate and soft voice was like the ws of a little milk cat, scratching his heart. Not only was it not convincing at all, but... it made him feel a little distraught. Be good, Ill take you downstairs to rest. I dont want you to hug me. Xue Tuan pushed his chest and pursed his lips, looking angry. Rong Yin could only stop and coaxed softly, "Who do you want to hug me if you don''t want me to hug you?" Where is Shichen? She raised her head and looked around nkly, Where is Shichen? Dont want him to hug you, do you want to be hugged all the time? Drunk...still thinking about the time. A look of hurt shed across Rong Yin''s eyes, faint, sad, and fleeting. Hug Xue Tuan tightly, Rong Yin couldn''t help but said, "It''s gettingte, I''ll take you downstairs to rest." Xiaotuanzi followed him obediently and went downstairs. Be careful on the steps when you go downstairs, you know? Rong Yin turned to Xiao Tuanzi and told him. Little Tuanzi was very obedient. After nodding, he obediently held the handrail with his two little hands and walked slowly down one step at a time. Rong Yin waited for her and encouraged her. Xiaotuanzi grinned, so cute. Let me go and dont touch me! Chapter 3569: Why bully Xuetuan? Chapter 3569: Why bully Xuetuan? Chapter 3569 Why bully Xue Tuan? The closer he got to the bedroom, the harder Xue Tuan struggled. His nails identally scratched his handsome face, leaving scratches. Rong Yin frowned fiercely, took her back to the bedroom,id her on the bed, and held her hands to prevent her from moving any further. Facing those misty beautiful eyes, he said softly, "You are drunk, it''s time to sleep." Not drunk! Well, Im not drunk. Lets go to sleep, okay? Xuetuan twisted her body and tried to break free. However, Rong Yin held on tightly and she had no room to struggle. The more she struggled, the angrier she became. Angered, he raised his leg and kicked him, "You hate it!" Rong Yin groaned, and the little dumpling started to crawl onto the bed. Halfway through, he lost his energy. She asked pitifully for help, "Uncle..." Rong Yin looked sideways and saw that the little guy was still half hanging on the bed, looking indescribably embarrassed. He stretched out his hand and carried her to the bed. Xiaotuanzi was sessfully rescued and grinned, "Thank you, uncle." With his hands free, Xuetuan struggled to sit up. Seeing that she was about to get out of bed, Rong Yin quickly held her down and pushed her back. Hate! Dont touch Xue Tuan! Xue Tuan said angrily. With a frightened look on his face, Xiaotuanzi stepped back, grabbing his pajamas with one hand and pouting, "Uncle, what''s wrong with mommy?" Dont be afraid, your mommy is just drunk. Xue Tuan is drunk and will not calm down for a while. Let Xiao Tuanzi sleep with her, but he was worried about what Xue Tuanzi might do to scare Xiao Tuanzi. After much thought, he made a decision... five minutester. Xiao Tuanzi put her hands on her belly andy between Rong Yin and Xue Tuan. She turned her head to look at Xue Tuan on the left, then turned to look at Rong Yin on the right. "uncle?" Uncle is here. Mommy? Xiao Naiyin called cutely. Xue Tuan was grabbed by Rong Yin''s wrist and was ring at him angrily. Be good, stop staring and go to sleep. Rong Yin coaxed softly. Xue Tuan didn''t buy it at all, and spread his fingers with one hand, "Let go, don''t hold on to Xue Tuan..." Rong Yin supported his head with one hand and watched her dying struggle with great interest. Even though he knew that she was not as powerful as him, she still kept struggling. The courage ismendable and the spirit is worthy of encouragement. Xiaotuanzi looked at mommy and uncle curiously, thinking it was fun, but after a while, he felt sleepy. Eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. Just when his eyes were about to fall asleep, Rong Yin whispered, "Good night, little dumpling." Xiaotuanzi didnt even have the energy to say good night and fell into a deep sleep. Looking at her delicate little face, Rong Yin felt pity for her and kissed her cheek, "You are so good." Xue Tuan was still struggling, and Rong Yin was worried that she would wake up Xiao Tuanzi. After thinking for a moment, he picked her up and carried her back to his bedroom next door. Putting her down on the bed, Xuetuan puffed out her cheeks and stared at him, "Why did you bully Xuetuan?" Bully? Rong Yinughed softly, "I didn''t bully you." "You have!" Xue Tuan pursed her lips and signaled him to hold her hand tightly, "Let go." No. Rong Yin imitated her tone and refused her. Xue Tuan was anxious, her beautiful eyes widened, "Why not?" Because...you are not good. Lying down next to her, Rong Yin pulled her body into his arms. Without Xiao Tuanzi''s presence, he no longer had to restrain the surging emotions and deep love in his heart. He hugged her tightly and pecked her forehead with his thin lips, "You are not good at all, so I want to punish you." Chapter 3570: You must be obedient and dont run around Chapter 3570: You must be obedient and don''t run around Chapter 3570 Be obedient and dont run around "why?" Xue Tuan blinked nkly, looking confused, which made Rong Yin''s mouth go dry for a while. He chuckled and pecked her cheek with his thin lips, "Because you are not good." Xue Tuan is good. A soft voice retorted softly. Yes? Rong Yin couldntugh or cry. Is she really good? Why didnt he know? Xue Tuan pouted her red lips and snorted, "Yes!" Okay, okay, you are very good. Rong Yin stroked her face with his fingertips and coaxed with a doting look on his face, "It''s gettingte, it''s time to go to bed, okay?" "But" "Um?" Xuetuan sat up and rubbed his head, "But Xuetuan''s head hurts so much..." "Does it hurt?" Rong Yin frowned, then sat up, took over her hand, and rubbed her forehead, "Don''t drink so much next time." It hurts Rong Yin sighed lowly and pushed her down, "Lie down first and I''ll make you some hangover soup." Speaking, he left the bedroom. In the kitchen, Rong Yin searched for recipes for hangover soup on his mobile phone. The sound of footsteps came from behind. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Xue Tuan, standing at the door of the kitchen, looking at him timidly. A pair of watery eyes looked at him timidly. Didnt I ask you to lie down on the bed? Why did you get down? Xue Tuan pouted, snorted, turned around and left angrily. Angry? Rong Yin stepped forward to catch up with her. He caught up with her at the top of the stairs, hugged her from behind, and buried his head in the crook of her neck, "Are you angry, Xue Tuan?" Dont touch the snow clumps Drunk Xue Tuan really made Rong Yin both in love and angry. He sighed, turned her around, sped her chin with one hand, and gently kissed her soft red lips with his thin lips. At first, she struggled fiercely. Gradually...she softened in his arms. Rong Yin''s heartbeat elerated and began to beat uncontrobly. Little by little, he pried her lips apart and tentatively deepened the kiss. Like a young boy, all the senses in his body are concentrated on his lips. His heart was trembling. Xue Tuan let out a cry, and beat his chest with her pink fist. Rong Yin let go of her before he finished, with a knowing look in his eyes and a low voice, "If you don''t behave, I will punish you." Bad guy! Yes, I am a bad guy, so do you want to be good? Xue Tuan lowered his eyes in resignation, pursed his lips and remained silent. That pitiful look, as if he had been wronged, is endearing. Rong Yin was so heart-broken after seeing this that he hugged her and rubbed her head, "Okay, I''m going to cook hangover soup for you. You must be obedient and don''t run around. Do you understand?" "Um." After getting her answer, Rong Yin returned to the kitchen. Ten minutes to prepare the hangover soup. He came out of the kitchen with soup and looked around, but saw no snow. Thinking that she had returned to the bedroom, Rong Yin returned to the bedroom with soup. Xuetuan,e out to drink hangover soup. cing the tray on the coffee table, he called out. However, the bedroom was quiet and there was no response. no one? Realizing this possibility, he frowned suddenly and searched around, but couldn''t find the snow ball. At this time, he began to feel anxious. There wasn''t one in the bedroom, not on the attic, or in the hall. I searched all over the vi, but couldn''t find Xue Tuan. Rong Yin ran to the beach and saw a figure walking towards the sea from a distance. The water had already reached her waist. Little fairies who have monthly votes, please remember to vote~ Chapter 3571: From now on, take good care of yourself Chapter 3571: From now on, take good care of yourself But she showed no sign of stopping and kept walking forward. Rong Yin''s heart sank suddenly, and he called her with scarlet eyes: "Xue Tuan, stop!" Xue Tuan seemed not to have heard anything and continued to move forward arduously. Rong Yin rushed up quickly, jumped into the sea, and swam to her side. At this moment, the sea water had already reached her chest. When he caught her, she looked confused. Do you know what you are doing? Xue Tuan pursed her lips, her voice a bit aggrieved, "It''s hot..." Its air-conditioned indoors. Why dont you stay indoors ande here?! Hunted by his yelling, Xue Tuan pushed him away and said, "I hate you." This is not the first time I heard her say she was disgusted. Rong Yin already had a heart that was strong enough to withstand any harm. He overestimated himself after all. Her hateful words were like an invisible hand, tearing at his heart. Enduring the contraction of his heart, Rong Yin hugged her and returned to the shore. Both of them were wet. Xue Tuan pushed him away angrily and walked towards the vi. Rong Yin followed her, looking at her back, bitterness spreading in his heart... Xue Tuan, wait for me. Xue Tuan quickened his pace, trying to get away from him. Unexpectedly, his wrist was grabbed by someone. Rong Yin grabbed her wrist, leaned over and picked her up, and went back to the bedroom. There was no change of clothes for her in Rong Yin''s bedroom. Rong Yin''s thin lips were slightly pursed and her face was a little pale. He held her in his arms and turned around, entering the bathroom. "Take a shower, don''t catch a cold." However, Xuetuan didn''t listen at all and was about to walk out angrily. Rong Yin held her tightly and said, "Xuetuan!" I hate you, dont touch the snowballs. The heart is riddled with holes and has already flowed into a river of blood. Rong Yin closed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "Don''t force me to do it myself." Xue Tuan''s resistance forced him to take action himself and strip her naked. The two of them stood under the shower, letting the warm water pour down on her. She shrank, Rong Yin saw it, and lowered the water temperature a little, "Is it still hot?" Xue Tuan shook his head. God knows how scared I was when I saw her walking into the sea just now. Fortunately, he discovered it in time. If it had been a littleter, the consequences...he couldn''t imagine. Rong Yin rubbed her head and said in a low voice with a hint of pain, "From now on, you have to take good care of yourself... You have to be good." After taking a bath and drying her hair, Rong Yin brought her the cold hangover soup. Xuetuan took a few sips, then turned his head away and refused to drink. She didn''t like to drink it, so Rong Yin didn''t force it. He put down the hangover soup andy down next to her. Go to sleep. Xue Tuan opened her beautiful eyes with sparkling water and looked at him doubtfully for a while. Until she felt sleepy, she yawned delicately and closed her eyes. This night, Rong Yin had no sleep all night. The pain in the body became stronger and stronger. He endured it with difficulty, and only fell asleep at dawn. Xiaotuanzi woke up and didnt see Xuetuan around him. He sat up helplessly, rubbed his eyes and called, "Mommy?" The huge bedroom was empty and there was no sound at all. Xiaotuanzi whimpered, "Mommy, where are you?" Sliding off the bed, she ran to the door, opened the door with her feet, and ran out. Dong dong dong. In the next bedroom, Xue Tuan was awakened by a chaotic knock on the door while sleeping. Opening his eyes, the first thing he saw was the man very close to him. Chapter 3572: Have you ever had... drunken sex? Chapter 3572: Have you ever had... drunken sex? Chapter 3572: Have you had **** after drinking? She was startled and suddenly became stiff. Why is he in her bed? what on earth is it? The posture between the two was very intimate. His arm was around her waist, and she had one leg on his. Sleeping like a loving couple At the door, a crying voice came from Xiao Tuanzi, "Uncle, uncle, are you there?" Rong Yin vaguely heard Xiao Tuanzi''s voice. As soon as he opened his eyes, someone moved faster than him. He got up first and quickly got out of bed to open the door. Xue Tuan tightened the towel around her body, opened the door, and saw Xiao Tuanzi whose eyes were red from crying. The little guy raised his head high. The moment he saw her, he deted his mouth in grievance and cried out. Mommy! He hugged her legs fiercely, and the little dumpling started sobbing. Baby, mommy is here, dont cry. Rong Yin felt a sharp pain in his heart when he saw this scene. Xiaotuanzi''s cries hit his heart one after another, like a knife, piercing him deeply. Rong Yin got out of bed and came to the mother and daughter. He gently stroked Xiao Tuanzi''s head with one hand and said, "Don''t cry, Xiao Tuanzi. Uncle is here." Woooo Xiaotuanzi thought that you were captured by bad guys Xue Tuan kissed her cheek and coaxed, "No, how could Mommy be taken away by the bad guys? Mommy will never leave you, don''t cry." Looked at the time, it was already seven o''clock. Rong Yin gave Xuetuan a look and said, "I''ll go down and make breakfast, and you can coax Xiaotuanzi." After saying that, he didnt even have time to wash up, so he went downstairs. When they looked at each other, Xue Tuan felt embarrassed, thinking that he had slept in his bedroom all nightst night. Still sharing the same bed with him in such an ambiguous posture, I felt a little embarrassed. Xiaotuanzi stopped crying, sniffed, and snuggled into Xuetuan''s arms. He grabbed the bath towel on her body with his little paws and looked at her curiously, "Mommy, why are you wearing a bath towel?" "Hmm..." Xuetuan''s brain had a short circuit for a moment, "Mommy just took a bath, so she put on a bath towel." Xiaotuanzi sniffed, hugged her neck, and kissed her affectionately, "Mommy smells good." Handing Xiaotuanzi back to the bedroom to wash up, Xuetuan changed her clothes and felt relieved when she saw that there were no traces on her body. Should...not have **** after drinking, right? Half an hourter, Rong Yin went upstairs and knocked on the door, "Xuetuan, Xiaotuanzi, it''s time for breakfast." Opening the door, Xuetuan saw Rong Yin standing at the door. His face was a little pale. The moment their eyes met, he curled his lips and smiled, "It''s time to have breakfast." Hmm. Xue Tuan looked a little hesitant. "What do you want to ask?" Rong Yin nced at her and saw her worry. Have we...have... Sure enough, what she was worried about was this... Rong Yin''s voice was maic and low, showing a bit of weakness, "Nothing happened to us, we just slept a pure night." Thats good. He breathed a sigh of relief. Xiaotuanzi grabbed Xuetuanzis hand and jumped up and down to get ready to go downstairs for breakfast. Suddenly, she turned her head and saw Rong Yin standing motionless. asked curiously, Uncle, dont you have breakfast? "I ate a little while making breakfast, but I''m not hungry now. You and mommy can go down and eat, but uncle won''t eat." "All right." Xiaotuanzi pouted with a disappointed look on his face and went downstairs with Xuetuanzi. Chapter 3573: Rong Yin, wake up! Chapter 3573: Rong Yin, wake up! Chapter 3573 Rong Yin, wake up! Although the breakfast is not as exquisite as the chef''s, it is better than the nutritional bnce. After breakfast, Xiao Tuanzi went upstairs to y with Rong Yin. The little fist was pounding on the door haphazardly, "Uncle, Xiaotuanzi is here." In the bedroom, no one responded. Xiaotuanzi screamed for a while, and her little fists hurt. She touched her little paws distressedly, snorted, stood on tiptoes and opened the door. Click. The door lock was unlocked, and Xiao Tuanzi poked his head in. The bedroom was quiet. Rong Yin was already lying on the bed without even closing the curtains. Xiaotuanzi happily opened the door and ran to the bedside. He raised his delicate face and shouted in a sweet voice, "Uncle, are you asleep?" Rong Yin remained motionless. Xiaotuanzi screamed a few times and started to get scared. She stepped back step by step and fell to the ground. "Uncle, uncle, why don''t you speak?" Xue Tuan was sitting on the sofa, thinking about how to face Rong Yin, when he heard the sound of Xiao Tuanzi crying. Startled, she stood up suddenly, "Xiaotuanzi, what''s wrong with you?" Mommy, Mommy,e quickly! Xiaotuanzi stood at the stairs upstairs and shouted to the people downstairs. Xuetuan didn''t dare to hesitate for a second, and immediately ran upstairs, picking up the little dumpling who was crying and out of breath. Xuetuan''s heart clenched, "Tell mommy what happened, why are you crying so sadly?" ? "Uncle, uncle, he..." Xiaotuanzi held her clothes tightly with both hands and burped, "Uncle, he is dead... wuwu..." die? At first nce, Xue Tuan thought that Xiao Tuanzi was exaggerating again. But he still cooperated and walked to Rong Yin''s bedroom, "Don''t cry, Mommy is going to take a look now." Yeah! Xiaotuanzi nodded heavily and raised his hand to wipe away his tears. A pair of eyes, red from crying, with tears still rolling in their eyes. The bedroom door was open. Xuetuan stepped into the bedroom and saw Rong Yin lying on the bed. At a nce, he saw that his face was horribly pale. The chest has almost no obvious rise and fall. Her heart sank suddenly, she put down the dumplings, stepped forward quickly, and pped Rong Yin on the face, "Rong Yin, wake up!" Hands tremblingly, she reached under his nose. Weak breathing, shallow and light. She closed her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Rong Yin had lost consciousness and there was no response no matter how he screamed. Thinking about his trip, he came with a medical team. Hence, Xuetuan wanted to contact Zong Jie and ask Zong Jie to bring the doctor over immediately. Picked up the phone and realized that she didnt have Zong Jies number. His mobile phone is lying quietly on the bedside table, and his mobile phone is password-protected. The phone is exactly the same as the one he used two years ago. Hasnt he changed his phone yet? Mommy, is uncle dead? Xiaotuanzi asked sadly. "No, uncle is just in aa. Mommy has to call him a doctor now." Xuetuan had no time tofort Xiaotuanzi and picked up his mobile phone, vaguely remembering his password. With the mentality of giving it a try, she just pressed the phone and unlocked it with her fingerprint. Xue Tuan was stunned for several seconds, unable to react. He...hasn''t he deleted her fingerprints in two years? Aren''t you afraid that she would steal the secrets in his mobile phone? Doubts appeared in her mind and disappeared in an instant. She opened her address book, called up Zong Jie''s number, and dialed it directly. "Sir, what are your orders?" Zong Jie quickly answered the phone with a respectful voice. Chapter 3574: Is uncle going to die? Chapter 3574: Is uncle going to die? Chapter 3574 Is uncle going to die? "It''s me. Rong Yin has fainted and lost consciousness. You should bring the doctor over now." Madam? Zong Jie had no time to be surprised before he received a bombshell. Your Excellency has fainted! Dont worry, Ill bring the doctor over right away! After hanging up the phone, Xuetuan put down the phone. She looked at Rong Yin who was motionless, wondering what happened to him. Looking back carefully, it seems...his face is always a little pale. At first, she thought that he was just too busy with work and tired. But now it seems...that''s not all the case. Xiaotuanzi cried until his eyes were red and swollen, and he was very sad. One of his little paws was still holding his hand tightly, and tears were falling down. In the short time they spent together, the rtionship between Xiao Tuanzi and Rong Yin developed rapidly. She had to sigh at the wonder of blood ties. Even though we spent so little time together, after he passed out, Xiaotuanzi was so sad that he cried. Xiaotuanzi, dont cry, the doctor will be here soon. Xiaotuanzi raised his head and cried so hard that his body twitched, "Mommy, uncle will be fine, right?" She didn''t know whether Rong Yin would be fine. At the moment, she could only reassure Xiaotuanzi, "Yes, uncle, he will be fine." Xiaotuanzi lowered his head, pursed his lips, and kissed Rong Yin softly on the back of his hand, "Uncle, you need to wake up quickly." Zong Jie rushed over with the doctor, and everyone poured into the bedroom. Xuetuan hugged Xiaotuanzi and exited the bedroom. Zong Jie exited the bedroom and closed the door. He bowed his head respectfully to Xue Tuan, "Madam, thank you for notifying me as soon as possible." Tolerate him...has an old illness? Xue Tuan asked hesitantly. A bright light shed across Zong Jie''s eyes. Did she finally notice it? However, Zong Jie couldn''t say. Your Excellency will definitely be angry. He pursed his lips and could only say tactfully, "Madam, please forgive me for not being able to reveal any information to you. Your Excellency will be angry if you find out." Although he couldn''t reveal it, his words also told her that Rong Yin was indeed sick. Its just that I dont want her to know. Xuetuan suddenly remembered that he had said more than once during these three months that he hoped to live in peace during these three months. After three months, he will no longer pester her and give her her freedom. Even the small dumplings, he would not **** them from her. After getting along with him during this period of time, she discovered that Rong Yin loved Xiaotuanzi very much. The kind of fatherly love that surges from the bottom of his heart cannot be concealed. From his eyes, you can see his doting and deep love for Xiaotuanzi. Seeing that she was silent, Zong Jie added another sentence, "Madam, Your Excellency really loves you. You also really love the little miss. I hope you can get along well with him. There is not much left in three months... " Your Excellency, you dont have much time left. I hope that in thest days of his life, he canplete this journey happily. Zong Jie, tell me, what disease does Rong Yin suffer from? Im sorry, maam, but I really cant tell you. Xiaotuanzi looked at Zong Jie and then at Xuetuan, his eyes became red again, and his little mouth was raised high, "Mommy, is uncle going to die?" Zong Jie raised his head in astonishment, the shock in his eyes unable to be concealed. Xue Tuan had a clear view of his reaction. In my heart, I started to consider... When I woke up, it was already the second night. Rong Yin was in aa for two days and one night. When he opened his eyes and saw everything familiar around him, he sat up eagerly, "Where are Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi?" Chapter 3575: Xiaotuanzi wants to be fed by his uncle Chapter 3575: Xiaotuanzi wants to be fed by his uncle Chapter 3575 Xiaotuanzi wants to be fed by his uncle Your Excellency, it is dinner time now. Madam and youngdy are dining downstairs. I see. Rong Yin breathed a sigh of relief and thought they had left. Fortunately not. His head was a little dizzy. He rubbed his forehead and asked, "How long have I been unconscious?" Two days and one night. Such a long time Rong Yin''s eyes were filled with knowledge, his brows were furrowed, and he was lost in thought. After a long while, I got up, changed into clean clothes, washed briefly, and went downstairs. Downstairs, the servants have returned to their ces. Seeing himing down from upstairs, he bowed respectfully and said, "Sir, you''re awake." Rong Yin nodded lightly and walked directly to the restaurant. The crystalmp was bright, shining on the faces of Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi, as if they were coated with ayer of soft light. Rong Yin stood at the door of the restaurant, looking at the snowballs, and unknowingly he became obsessed with it. "Uncle!" Xiao Tuanzi was the first to notice Rong Yin standing at the door. She put down the children''s spoon in her hand, twisted around and slid off the chair, running towards him with her short legs. With a heavy weight on his legs, Rong Yin looked down and met her big, watery eyes. Xiao Tuanzi raised her little head high and her delicate little face was filled with a bright smile. She asked cutely, "Uncle, are you awake?" A warm current pours into the heart. Rong Yin smiled, leaned over and hugged her milky little body into his arms, "Uncle is awake." With soft little hands, he touched his handsome face. Xiaotuanzi pouted his mouth and said, "Uncle, please don''t get sick, okay?" Rong Yins eyes paused, please dont get sick, okay... I really want to agree to her. But...he can''t do it. What are you eating tonight? Changing the subject, he returned to the dining table with the little dumpling in his arms. Xue Tuan was not surprised at all when he saw him waking up, and ate gracefully. The servant quickly added a set of tableware and Rong Yin fed Xiaotuanzi to eat. Xiaotuanzi seemed to be still afraid that he would get sick. Rong Yin could feel that she was in a panic, and she kept hugging him without letting go. Little dumpling, drink the soup by yourself. Xue Tuan made a faint sound from the side. Xiao Tuanzi pouted, with an unhappy look on his face, and his little head nestled into Rong Yin''s arms. "Did you hear that?" Xue Tuan turned his head and looked at her with dignity. "Xiao Tuanzi heard it." The little guy said weakly, and then said in a low voice, "Xiao Tuanzi wants to be fed by uncle." Rong Yin was so happy that he hugged Xiaotuanzi and said with a low smile, "It doesn''t matter, I will feed her the same way." You feed her? Xuetuan pursed her lips, Can you feed her for a lifetime? One sentence struck a sore spot in Rong Yin''s heart. His smile faded, his eyes gradually darkened, and he continued to feed the dumplings without saying a word. Xue Tuan put down his chopsticks, stood up and left the table. Mommy Xiaotuanzi turned his head and looked at her uneasily. Rong Yin sighed softly, not knowing where he made her unhappy again. He seems to be doing everything wrong. After dinner, Xiao Tuanzi held Rong Yins hand and jumped out of the restaurant. I went to look for Xue Tuan immediately. The hall was empty and there was no sign of Xue Tuan. Xiaotuanzi was stunned. She turned around and asked the servant, "Auntie, have you seen Mommy?" Little Miss, Madam has gone out and probably went for a walk on the beach. Xiaotuanzi grinned, "Thank you, Auntie." She held Rong Yin''s hand and ran outside. Rong Yin told her to be careful. Xiao Tuanzi suddenly stopped and opened his arms, softly asking for a hug. Chapter 3576: Xiaotuanzi hopes that his uncle will not get sick again Chapter 3576: Xiaotuanzi hopes that his uncle will not get sick again Chapter 3576 Xiaotuanzi hopes that his uncle will not get sick again Uncle, give me a hug. Rong Yin leaned over and took her into his arms. In return, Xiaotuanzi chirped on his handsome face and pointed his little finger in the direction of the beach, "Let''s go find Mommy!" The sea breeze was blowing gently, and Snowball stood on the beach, looking at the starry night sky. Behind him, there were subtle footsteps. The soft white sand makes a rustling sound. Xiaotuanzi shouted cutely, "Mommy~" Xue Tuan turned around and saw Rong Yin and Xiao Tuanzi. The father and daughter were also looking at her. Xue Tuan sighed almost inaudibly and waved. Xiaotuanzi immediately struggled, slid off Rongyin''s body, happily ran to Xuetuanzi, stretched out his little paws, and grabbed her hand. Mommy, arent you angry anymore? "Um." Hold the little dumpling and take a walk on the beach. Rong Yin followed up and took Xiaotuanzis other hand. The little guy was very happy. He turned to look at Xuetuanzi and then at Rong Yin. Humming an unknown tune in her little mouth, suddenly, her feet jumped into the air and she screamed with excitement, "Mommy, uncle, the little dumplings are flying!" The little guy was having a great time. Rong Yin and Xue Tuan looked at each other and saw a faint smile and helplessness in each other''s eyes. Are you feeling better? Xue Tuan looked ahead and asked lightly. For a moment, Rong Yin thought she was hallucinating, until she turned her head, her clear eyes filled with inquiry. He was really sure that Xuetuan was asking him. The mood is somewhat indescribablyplicated. Excited, yet anxious. Better. In the end, he lowered his eyes and chose to lie. Really? Xue Tuan didnt believe it. If it is as he said, it is better, why does Zong Jie look so sad? What was it that he didnt allow Zong Jie to say? He did not stop the news that meant he was about to retire and leave office, but let it go. Can it be understood that he really intends to resign? Uncle, shell! Xiao Tuanzi stepped on a small shell, and immediately squatted down, scratched the sand with his little paws, and picked up the shell. "Does Xiaotuanzi like shells very much?" Rong Yin also squatted down beside her, looked at her with great interest, and asked with a chuckle. Xiaotuanzi shook his head and nodded again, with a troubled look on his face. Like it or dont you like it? Xiao Tuanzi pouted her little mouth and exined in a sweet voice, "Mommy said that shells can make wishes. Xiao Tuanzi has to pick up many shells before he can make a wish." Whatever wish Xiaotuanzi wants to make, maybe my uncle can help you realize it. From Rong Yin''s point of view, the little guy''s wish is nothing more than some toys. Xiaotuanzi asked seriously, "Is it really okay, uncle?" Yes. As long as uncle can do it, he will definitely help you achieve it. Xiao Tuanzi held the shell in both hands and pursed his lips with a smile, "Xiao Tuanzi hopes that uncle will not get sick again. I hope that uncle can be as healthy as Xiao Tuanzi." Childish words...but at this moment, they warmed his whole heart. Dont get sick again Healthy health Rong Yin prides himself on not being a very emotional person, but at this moment, his daughter''s words actually made the tip of his nose feel sour. He stretched out his hand and hugged the little dumpling into his arms. Xiao Tuanzi blinked nkly, then let him hold him, patting his arm gently with her little hand, "Uncle, can you promise Xiao Tuanzi?" May I? Chapter 3577: Someone wants to hurt Xiaoguais baby... Chapter 3577: Someone wants to hurt Xiaoguai''s baby... Chapter 3577 Someone wants to hurt Xiaoguais baby... He wanted to agree, but he couldn''t. Seeing this scene, Xue Tuan was more and more convinced that his guess was correct. Rong Yin has health problems, so he behaves abnormally. In the past, Xiaotuanzi would have agreed as soon as he opened his mouth. There is no need to wait until now. Xiaotuanzi spoke again and again, hoping that he would agree, but he did not answer. What is wrong with him? Its so serious Xiao Tuanzi is still a child after all, so Rong Yin diverted her attention with a few words. Hold the little one and ride on the waves. At the seaside, the clearughter of Xiaotuanzi came. Rong Yin turned around and unexpectedly met Xue Tuans probing eyes. In an instant, it seemed as if the time around him had turned into nothingness, and he only had her in his eyes. Country F. Csar had a social event tonight, so Xiaoguai went to his bedroom to lie down alone, holding a pillow. She nned to wait for him toe back before going to bed. But, who knew, I fell asleep while lying down. At one o''clock in the morning, Cesare returned to Onassis Castle. He was smelling of alcohol. He sat in the hall and drank hangover soup to get rid of the alcohol before going upstairs. Gently opened the bedroom door, and as soon as he turned on the light, he saw the little **** the bed, frowning, with cold sweat on his forehead, as if he had a nightmare. The whole person is in a state of extreme fear, and he cannot escape even in his sleep. Csar stepped forward quickly and pped her face, "My dear, wake up." "Don''t..." Xiaoguai frowned and murmured softly: "Don''t hurt the child!" As soon as she finished speaking, she opened her eyes suddenly. Seeing the handsome face so close, she was stunned. It took a long time for her eyes to focus. She raised her hand and gently touched his face, "Brother Cesar, is that you?" "It''s me." A dry and warm palm covered the back of her hand, Csar said softly, "Did you have a nightmare?" The little boy pursed his lips, his eyes turned red, and he stood up and hugged him. "What''s wrong?" Cizer looked at the little boy who jumped into his arms and patted her back tofort her, "What''s the terrible nightmare?" Xiao Guai whimpered and buried her head deeply into his chest, as if this way she could feel safe. She sobbed quietly for a while and then said, "Xiao Guai dreamed that... someone wanted to hurt Xiao Guai''s baby..." Dreams are the opposite. When Cesar heard her say the word "baby", a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips. He lowered his head, lifted her chin, and ced a kiss on her forehead. We dont have a baby yet. After a pause, he chuckled and said, Even if we have a baby, no one would dare to hurt the baby. Xiaoguai''s eyes were misty and she looked at him for a moment, "Is it true?" "of course it''s true." Cesare raised his eyebrows slightly, "You don''t believe that I can protect the baby?" Xiao Guai pursed her lips and smiled, "I believe it." Just believe it. Cesare rubbed her head lovingly, "Dream that our baby will be a boy or a girl?" "It''s a boy." The little boy''s face turned red. After saying that, he buried his head in his arms. Hyper shy. Baby It sounds like a very far-off thing, but...Xiao Guai has now begun to fantasize about which of their two babies will look more like. It would be better to have more like him. He must be the most beautiful baby. After a while, Xiaoguai suddenly raised his head from his arms and covered his nose with a look of disgust, "You smell like alcohol, go take a shower." Chapter 3578: Brother Cesar, is your little girl pretty? Chapter 3578: Brother Cesar, is your little girl pretty? Chapter 3578: Brother Cizer, how beautiful is your little boy? Together? Csar held her hand and smiled softly. The little boy stuttered, "Who, who wants toe with you?" After saying that, he pushed her away and urged with a look of disgust, "Go take a shower quickly, it stinks." Cesare got up and went to take a bath. Xiaoguai rolled back and forth twice on the bed, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. Baby, baby When will their babye? Xiaoguai has already begun to look forward to it. He touched his belly with one hand. Well... they don''t have any substantial rtionship yet. The baby can''te even if he wants to, right? Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaesaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaao..., I am looking forward to the wedding night! ! Csar came out of the bath and saw Xiao Guai holding a silk quilt and rolling around on the bed, turning himself into a silkworm baby. Heughed softly, came to the bedside, grabbed a corner of the quilt with one hand, and pulled hard. With a cry of darling, the little boy rolled down from the quilt and fell into his already prepared arms. The eyes met, the little boy''s eyes were full of love, his little head stretched out slightly, and he chirped on his handsome face. After the kiss, she quickly retracted her neck and looked at him expectantly. Csar hugged her andy down, his hot thin lips covering hers. Pry open her lips and teeth, drag the soft and smooth tongue, and tease it gently. The next day. The staff brought the wedding dress to Onassis Castle. Thirty-six craftsmen took 273 hours to make the wedding dress. Theplicated and gorgeous wedding dress is iid with countless fine diamonds, reflecting the dazzling brilliance. Xiao Guai wants to try on wedding dresses today, so Cesare stayed at home. In the cloakroom, Xiaoguai put on the wedding dress with the help of the servant. Looking at herself in the mirror, she couldn''t believe that she could have such a beautiful side. It is said that putting on a wedding dress is the most beautiful moment in a womans life. She didnt believe it before, but now she does. The person in the mirror who was wearing a wedding dress and looking incredibly beautiful made her feel strangely strange. It seems that it is not her. Holding his face in his hands, Xiaoguai asked excitedly, "Is this really me?" "It''s you." The servant nodded affirmatively with a smile. Outside the door, Cesare couldn''t wait, "My dear, are you ready to change?" The servant opened the door and said, "Master Cizer, the good littledy has changed into her wedding dress." Hearing this, Cizer''s eyes passed over the servants and looked behind them. At a nce, he saw Xiaoguai, wearing aplicated and exquisite wedding dress, standing there with a curved smile at him. In an instant, my heart felt like it was being caressed by a gentle hand, and it was trembling. Her palm-sized face is delicate and delicate, and the light reflected from her wedding dress is like the stars surrounding the moon in the vast starry sky. Each of them shines with light, but it does not take away half of the brilliance of the moon. On the contrary, it brings out her nobility, elegance and charm. The servants wisely exited the cloakroom. Csar quickly stepped forward and came to her. Little Guai stretched out his hand and tilted his head slightly, "Brother Csar, how beautiful is Little Guai?" "beautiful." She was so beautiful that he couldn''t help but want to devour her and make herpletely his. Let her leave her own mark. Be his person. Stretched out his hand, took her into his arms, lowered his head, and captured her lips urately. The fiery kiss could not extinguish the restless passion in his body. Csar was breathing heavily, caressing her smooth back with one hand, pressing his thin lips against hers, and said in a hoarse voice, "I really want to marry you as soon as possible." Chapter 3579: Rong Yin, are you seriously ill? Chapter 3579: Rong Yin, are you seriously ill? Chapter 3579 Rong Yin, are you seriously ill? A cell phone ringing interrupted the rising temperature. Xiaoguai pushed him away gently, "Brother Cesar, your cell phone is ringing." "in spite of." Cesare held her chin and kissed her again. Xiao Guai shyly turned his head away, "What if it''s something important?" Even big things are not important to you. Cesare grabbed the back of her head and kissed her deeply. The ringtone of the cell phone continued. Finally, Cizer took out the cell phone and answered the call. Xiaoguai nced at it and saw that it was Xuetuan''s number. He blushed and pinched him, "It''s my sister''s number. It''s all your fault." Cesare pinched her cheek with one hand and smiled, "Okay, me me." After answering the phone, Cizer said seriously, "Sister, are you looking for me?" Cesare, are you busy? Well, Im a little busy. When Xiaoguai heard this, his face inevitably got hot again. What are you busy with? You are not busy at all! He was just...just kissing her. "Can you spare a few days?" Xue Tuan''s voice was a bit serious. Csar raised his eyebrows slightly, "What happened, sister?" She would rarely speak to him in such a serious tone, unless... something happened! The other end was silent for a moment, "I suspect Rong Yin is sick. Come over and check him out." Who? Cesare thought he was hearing hallucinations. Rongyin? You want him to check up on Rong Yin? Isn''t this funny? He is the president of a country and he is surrounded by a medical team, so he is still needed? Ridiculous. Xuetuan said calmly, "It''s Rong Yin." "Sister, you also know that I have been busy with the wedding, and I have no time during this time. Let''s wait until after the wedding." Cant you make time? Cesare lowered his eyes and covered the mouth of the little boy who wanted to interrupt, "I can''t spare time, I''m busy with my wedding and my business. My schedule is very full." "All right." Putting down the phone, Xue Tuan looked into the distance, dazed. The sound of footsteps came from behind. She didn''t look back, and she could guess who wasing. What are you thinking about? Rong Yin stood behind her, looking at her slender back. He had seen her standing here alone for more than half an hour. I dont know who I was talking to on the phone. After hanging up the phone, I didnt move. Are you worried? Rong Yin wanted to help her solve her problems, but at the same time, she knew in her heart that he was not the one she could confide in. She won''t open up to him. Rong Yin came up behind her and hugged her carefully. She didn''t resist, and Rong Yin felt relieved a little. He put his chin on her shoulder and said in a low, hoarse voice with a hint of tenderness, "Xuetuan, what are you worried about?" "nothing." Xiaotuanzi wants you to watch cartoons with her. Its the same with you. Are they the same? Rong Yinughed, "How can it be the same? You are her mommy, and I am just...her uncle. In her heart, the meaning is different." Xue Tuan lowered his eyes slightly and sighed almost inaudibly, "Rong Yin." "Um?" Are you seriously ill? "It''s not serious." Rong Yin blurted out. After finishing the words, he hugged her a little tighter. He could feel her attitude changing after she realized he was sick. Are you pitying him? If it is...then, he is really sad. The love you long for, you never get. Pity that I didnt expect to get, but I got it. Chapter 3580: coax her Chapter 3580: coax her Chapter 3580: Coax her Didnt you lie to me? Rong Yin lowered his eyes and responded in a low voice. Opening his hand, Xuetuan turned around and walked back. She was barefoot, stepping on the white sand. Rong Yin saw the shoes ced aside, leaned over to pick them up, and chased after them. Snow ball, put on your shoes. Snowball turned a deaf ear and continued to move forward. Stepping out of the beach, there is a hard cement road, which is very rough. There are inevitably some small sand and pebbles on the road. Her bare feet will definitely get hurt. Rong Yin ducked in front of her and said, "Put on your shoes first." Xue Tuan nced at him indifferently, refused to listen, walked around him and continued to move forward. Nonsense. He sighed reproachfully. Rong Yin grabbed her with one hand, then knelt down in front of her, holding her feet with one hand, and holding the shoes with the other to put them on for her. Her skin is white and wless, and her feet are also very delicate. The toes are pink and moist, showing cuteness. After putting on her shoes, Rong Yin stood up and said, "Let''s go." Xiaotuanzi, who couldn''t wait any longer, ran out of the vi on his short legs. Behind her was the servant who was chasing her. He was frightened and told her to be careful and not to fall. Xiao Tuanzi didn''t care at all, with a bright smile on his delicate little face. From a distance, I saw the two people returning. She waved her arms enthusiastically, "Mommy, uncle!" Rong Yin waved his hand, and Xiaotuanzi rushed over like a small whirlwind. Worried that she would fall, Rong Yin quickly stepped forward and caught her firmly. The little guy hugged his neck affectionately and shouted in a sweet voice, "Uncle, you are back!" Well, I brought your mommy back. Xiaotuanzi blinked his watery eyes, "Mommy, aren''t you happy?" "No." Oh. Xiaotuanzi puffed up his cheeks and rested his little head on Rong Yins neck. Back to the vi, Xiao Tuanzi whispered to Rong Yin, "Uncle, Mommy is not happy." "how do you know?" Xiaotuanzi can see it. The little guy said in a low voice, and suddenly pouted his mouth. Your mommy is unhappy, what should we do? Can youfort mommy? Rong Yin pondered for a moment and nodded, "This is a good idea." On the sofa, Xue Tuanzi sat far away alone, while Xiao Tuanzi leaned in Rong Yin''s arms and sat at the other end of the sofa. There is a long distance between them. On the TV, Xiaotuanzis favorite cartoon was ying. For the first time, she didnt look at it intently. Instead, he poked Rong Yin with his little hand from time to time and asked him when he would start. Rong Yin smiled mysteriously and lowered his voice, "We can start in a moment." Okay, little guy, wait patiently. Sitting obediently on hisp, his two little paws were ced firmly on his knees. The servant cut flowers from the garden and wrapped them ording to his requirements before nodding to him. Rong Yin stood up holding Xiaotuanzi in his arms. The snowball behind him showed no reaction at all. Holding his head with one hand, Xue Tuan looked at the TV, but his thoughts had already drifted away. Suddenly, a delicate rose appeared in front of me. She frowned slightly, raised her eyes, and saw Rong Yin. Xiaotuanzi was holding a champagne rose in his hand, and handed it over. She pursed her lips and smiled cutely, "Mommy, this is for you." Why give it to mommy? Xiao Tuanzi wants to make mommy happy. The little guy tilted his head slightly and said seriously. Chapter 3581: Snowball, I want it too Chapter 3581: Snowball, I want it too Chapter 3581 Snow ball, I want it too In an instant, Xue Tuans heartstrings seemed to have been plucked by someone. trembling Rong Yin held his other hand behind his back and smiled. Xue Tuan nced at him with her beautiful eyes, "What are you holding in your hand?" "you guess." Dont guess. So childish. Rong Yin took out his hand and found a bouquet of beautifully wrapped flowers, which was much more beautiful than the rose in his other hand. This is for you, I hope you wont be angry. Xiaotuanzi took the opportunity to climb onto Xuetuan''s legs, and his little head humped in her arms, acting softly and coquettishly, "Mommy, don''t be angry, okay?" When you get angry, both Xiaotuanzi and uncle will be unhappy. Xiaotuanzi pointed at his index finger and made a cute little sound. Xuetuan lowered her head, and Xiaotuanzi grinned, came up to her, and chirped on her face. Then, he retracted his head and looked at her expectantly with bright eyes. Really? He pinched her soft cheek and raised the corners of Xuetuans lips slightly. Xiaotuanzis face was squeezed into a funny look, and his little mouth pouted, Yes. Rong Yin held the flower in the air, but she didn''t pick it up. Sit down next to her and put the flowers on the coffee table. The man''s gaze was scorching with an emotion she couldn''t understand. Xue Tuan tried his best to ignore it, but found that he couldn''t ignore it at all. His presence is so strong! From the moment he sat down, the masculine aura of his body surrounded her strongly. The surroundings are filled with his breath, which is refreshing and pleasant. Xue Tuan lowered his head and kissed Xiao Tuanzi. Rong Yin looked at Xiao Tuanzi who was kissed and felt envious in his heart. Snow ball. "Um?" Rong''s **** Adam''s apple rolled slightly, "I want it too." "What do you want?" Xue Tuan couldn''t react and turned to look at him in confusion. Xiaotuanzi covered his mouth and snickered, "Uncle wants to kiss me!" A look of embarrassment shed across Xuetuan''s eyes, and Rong Yin admitted without hesitation, "Xiaotuanzi is right, I want it too." Boring. Xue Tuan rolled his eyes at him. What do you want? Are you familiar with him? Im also sending you flowers, why can Xiaotuanzi kiss you but I cant? "I don''t want to kiss you, do you understand?" Rong Yin pursed her thin lips and pondered for a moment, "Then let me kiss you." After finishing speaking, his thin lips gave her a peck on the face. The man''s dark eyes were like obsidian, shining with scorching brilliance, and there was a deep caress in the dazzling eyes. "Your Mightiness." Zong Jie came in from outside and bowed his head respectfully. Rong Yin raised his eyes and knew that he had something to say, so he stood up and said, "Follow me to the study." Yes, Your Excellency. After Rong Yin left, Xiaotuanzi hugged Xuetuan''s neck and asked softly, "Mommy, does uncle have to work again?" "right." Then...cant the little dumpling talk to his uncle to y with? Thats right. The little guy pursed his lips, with a disappointed look on his face, "Okay." Seeing her like this, Xuetuan felt very ufortable. He pinched her cheek and asked, "Does Xiaotuanzi like uncle very much?" I like it! The little guy nodded his head heavily and answered very simply. As if this is a question that does not require thinking. The answer was already deep in her heart. like? She must like Rong Yin very much. After all, Rong Yin is her biological father. Blood is thicker than water...the wonder of blood rtionship cannot be exined in words. Chapter 3582: Does it hurt? Chapter 3582: Does it hurt? Chapter 3582 Does it hurt? Xiaotuanzi, do you like daddy more, or uncle? Xiaotuanzi covered his head in pain, "Do I have to choose?" Xue Tuan held her little face and stroked her cheek gently with his fingertips: "Yes, you must choose." Do you like daddy or uncle more... Xiao Tuanzis delicate little face became tangled, and her little brows furrowed tightly, Xiao Tuanzi likes Daddy more. An expected answer. Xue Tuan was thoughtful and nodded thoughtfully. Mommy, if you like Daddy more, cant Xiaotuanzi y with his uncle? Xiaotuanzi pointed at his fingers tangledly, feeling very distressed. She likes her daddy and her uncle, can she like them both? In the study. Zong Jie lookedplicated: "Your Excellency, Mrs. Qilian knows that you and your wife are on the ind together, and she is very angry." Qi Lianyi will know about this sooner orter. Rong Yin didnt expect that she would receive the news so early. What else did she say? "Mrs. Qilian said... I want you to think carefully. If you let Lin Chengwei continue to be arrogant now, the consequences will be disastrous." "I know." Rong Yin closed his eyes. He didn''t have much time. The position of president must be given up sooner orter. Lin Chengwei has always coveted this position, and now, he is just trying to stir up trouble while he is not in the imperial capital. . There was a loud sound from the study door. Zong Jies face turned grim, and he turned around and reacted quickly. Outside the door, Xiao Tuanzi covered his head with a look of pain on his face. The next second, the study door opened, and Zong Jie stared at her with a gloomy face. Miss, is that you? Zong Jie was stunned for a few seconds, and then his eyes softened. Xiao Tuanzi pouted his little mouth and covered his forehead with his little paws. He looked at Rong Yin helplessly as if he had been greatly wronged, "Uncle..." She stood at the door, refusing to take a step further. Hearing Xiao Tuanzis voice, Rong Yin stood up quickly, walked around the desk, and came to the door. Whats wrong? Did you hit your head? Rong Yin took off her hand worriedly, and when he saw it, sure enough, a small red bump had appeared on his forehead. Does it hurt? It hurts The little guy nodded aggrievedly. Rong Yin immediately took her into his arms and told Zong Jie, "Have the doctore over right away." Yes, Your Excellency. Hold the little dumpling in his arms and came to the sofa. Rong Yin lowered his head and coaxed softly, "Be patient, the doctor will be here soon, and the pain will be gone soon." Xiao Tuanzi pursed his lips and looked unhappy. He didn''t know whether it was because his head hurt from the bump or because of something else. Rong Yin lowered his head and asked patiently, "What''s the matter, Xiaotuanzi?" "Uncle..." As soon as he started speaking, his voice turned into a cry. Rong Yin couldn''t stand Xiaotuanzi and cried. Hearing her cry, his heart was grabbed and throbbing, "Uncle is here, what''s the matter?" From now on, Xiaotuanzi...cant y with uncle anymore? "Who said that?" "Woooo..." The little guy''s tears fell down. Crying so sadly. Rong Yin felt extremely distressed. He took out a few tissues and gently wiped her tears, "Nonsense, Xiaotuanzi can y with uncle at any time." Xiaotuanzi sobbed and said intermittently, "But, mommy said that if Xiaotuanzi likes daddy more, he can''t y with his uncle..." Did Xue Tuan say that? Xiaotuanzi likes Shichen more, so cant he y with him? Chapter 3583: She has to choose one of the two, right? Chapter 3583: She has to choose one of the two, right? Chapter 3583 She has to choose one of the two, right? Why? Are you afraid that the time will be unhappy? Rong Yin pressed her thin lips tightly, lowered his head, and pecked her on the cheek, "No, uncle promises you that Xiaotuanzi cane to y with uncle at any time." Really? the little guy asked sobbing. A pair of eyes, red from crying, like an abandoned little rabbit. Rong Yin smiled and nodded slowly, "Of course it''s true. How could uncle lie to Xiaotuanzi?" The little guy finally broke his tears intoughter. The doctor arrived soon. The doctor''s arrival rmed Xue Tuan. She followed him into the study and saw the doctor applying medicine to Xiaotuanzis head. She asked worriedly, "What''s wrong with Xiaotuanzi?" Hit his head. Xue Tuans heart was suddenly in suspense, Youre so good, why did you hit your head? She stretched out her hand to hug Xiaotuanzi, "Let me see." Xiao Tuanzi huddled in Rong Yin''s arms, pouting his little mouth, and reluctantly moved away. This move broke Xue Tuans heart. The doctor gave the medicine and then left. Rong Yin stood up with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms and was about to leave. Stop! Rong Yin turned a deaf ear, nced down at the uneasy little Tuanzi, andforted him softly, "It''s okay, don''t worry." Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled, nodding cutely. There is an enviable tacit understanding between the two. Xuetuan took a few steps forward, stopped in front of him, and said angrily, "Rong Yin, I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear me?" I heard it, but I didnt want to stop. Rong Yin was angry. He learned from Xiao Tuanzi that she actually asked Xiao Tuanzi like this. Suddenly, a fire of anger burned in my heart. Even if Xiaotuanzi likes the time a little more, so what? Why shouldn''t Xiaotuanzi be allowed toe and y with him? As his biological father, he just wants to get along with Xiaotuanzi more, that''s all, isn''t that okay? Dont want to stop? Xuetuan chuckled, his eyes getting colder, You hug my daughter and tell me you dont want to stop? Rong Yin''s gaze was like a sharp de, shooting straight at her. The deep meaning in his eyes clearly told her that Xiaotuanzi was also his daughter! Xuetuan took a deep breath and looked at Xiaotuanzi, "Xiaotuanzi,e to Mommy." Xiaotuanzi hesitated, looked up at Rong Yin, and then at Xue Tuanzi, with a confused look on his face. Rong Yin touched her little head and said, "Uncle, let''s take you out for some fresh air." He wants to avoid the snow clumps. He goes to the left, and the snow clumps go to the left. He goes to the right, and the snow clumps go to the right. blocking his way. Rong Yin couldn''t bear it anymore, "Xuetuan, what do you want?" Give me your daughter back! "Don''t go too far. I don''t want to argue with you in front of Xiaotuanzi." Quarrel? Hehe, if he hadn''t insisted on taking Xiaotuanzi away, would she have quarreled with him? Is it you or me who goes too far? Xiaotuanzi grabbed Rong Yin''s shirt and pulled it gently, with a touch of begging, "Uncle, don''t quarrel." Rong Yin took a deep breath, not wanting to scare Xiaotuanzi, "Okay, no quarrel." He raised his voice and said, "Zong Jie,e in." Zong Jie, who was outside the door, pushed the door open and entered. Sir, are you looking for me? Take Xiaotuanzi downstairs to get some air. Yes, Your Excellency. After Xiaotuanzi was taken away, Rong Yin grabbed Xuetuanzi''s wrist and looked sharply, "Why did you say that to Xiaotuanzi?" What words? "What are you talking about?" Rong Yin sneered, "You have to force Xiaotuanzi to choose between Shi Chen and me, right?" She has to choose one of the two, right? Chapter 3584: What is he still hoping for? Chapter 3584: What is he still hoping for? Chapter 3584 What is he still hoping for? If you like Shichen more, you can''t have contact with him. Isn''t it obvious that you want Xiaotuanzi to distance himself from him? Rong Yin never thought that Xue Tuan could be so cruel. Hand on her wrist, the force tightened inch by inch, as if he was going to crush her hand bones. Xue Tuan was in pain and frowned tightly, "Rong Yin, you scratched me and hurt me!" "Do you know the pain?" Rong Yin sneered coldly, "Your pain is not one thousandth of mine." What on earth do you want to do? Snowball roared and struggled hard. The man showed no intention of restraining his strength. The more she struggled, the more severe pain she felt in her wrist. After struggling to the end, she calmed down and stared at him with her beautiful eyes for a moment, "Just tell me what you want to do." "Why?" Rong Yin''s eyes were cold, and those dark eyes like a bottomless cold pool hid a sadness that ordinary people could not capture and detect. What why? Its simply baffling! Why dont you let Xiaotuanzi contact me? Why should she be asked to choose one of the two? Why should Xiaotuanzi note to him again? Why...are you so anxious for Xiaotuanzi to draw a clear line with him? Xuetuan took a deep breath and closed his eyes, "Did you forget the three-month period?" Havent you noticed that Xiaotuanzi is bing more and more dependent on you? Rong Yin, what will happen to Xiaotuanzi in three months? If we let her dependence on you continue to grow wildly now, and she cant find you in three months, what will she do? Rong Yin was speechless. What should Xiaotuanzi do after three months? These words, like torture to the soul, hit the depths of his heart. Yeah, what about Xiaotuanzi? She is just a child, and her love for adults may not go away as quickly as ites. How should Xuetuanfort her when the timees? And he couldn''t bear to really make Xiaotuanzi sad. Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. This sentence rang in his mind. He let go of his hand, staggered back two steps, turned his back awkwardly, not daring to look into her eyes, "Get out." He wanted to be quiet. Xue Tuan rubbed his red wrist, the pain was still clear. Looking up, seeing his tall back, I felt a little sad for some reason. Sad? What is he feeling sad about? Is it because you cant have contact with Xiaotuanzi? Having not heard the sound of her leaving for a long time, Rong Yin turned around and saw that she was lowering her head, rubbing her wrists, with a painful look on her face. My heart sank suddenly. He didn''t deliberately reduce his strength just now. She must be in pain, right? Moving one step faster than his mind, he quickly stepped forward and held her wrist. Her skin was pale, and every little pinch mark would appear on her skin, and it would take several days to dissipate. At this moment, there was a shocking red mark on the white and slender wrist. Her breath was suffocated, and his rough fingertips gently caressed her skin, "I''m sorry..." "No need." Xue Tuan withdrew his wrist angrily and left the study. Rong Yin stood there, his palms empty. Her warmth also disappeared. He tilted his head slightly, and Rong Yin''s thin lips curved into a self-deprecating smile. Now that we have arrived, what is he still hoping for? So be it Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain Xue Tuan went downstairs and saw Zong Jie who was blocking Xiao Tuanzi from going upstairs. Zong Jie, what are you doing? "Madam?" Zong Jie turned around in surprise and saw hering down alone, but Rong Yin was nowhere to be seen. Chapter 3585: Its a violation, dont act cute. Chapter 3585: It''s a vition, don''t act cute. Chapter 3585: Its a foul, you are not allowed to be cute Worried that something might happen to Rong Yin, he nodded respectfully and hurried upstairs. Xiaotuanzi hugged Xuetuans legs in a resigned manner, with his face pressed against her legs and said nothing. The puffy look is like a puffed-up pufferfish, with a hint of cuteness. Whats the matter, little dumpling? Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and didn''t want to speak. Arent you going to talk to mommy? Hmph. Naughty voice snorted, extremely arrogant. Xue Tuan put a hand on her head and rubbed it, "If you don''t say anything, mommy will leave." He held her two small arms and tightened them a little more, as if he was afraid that she would walk away. Xuetuan couldn''tugh or cry, "You won''t let mommy go, and you won''t talk to mommy, what do you want?" Wheres uncle? "Looking for uncle, won''t you look for it yourself?" Xiaotuanzi snorted and pursed his mouth high to express his anger. Xue Tuanzi pushed her away, and Xiao Tuanzi chased after her anxiously, "Mommy..." There is a touch of anxiety in the little milk voice, soft and soft, like a little milk cat. Xuetuan smiled and sat down on the sofa leisurely, "Didn''t you just ignore mommy?" "It''s done!" The little guyy on her knees, looking at her longingly, "Xiao Tuanzi did it." te." The little guy hummed twice, crawled onto herp, and sat down obediently. He tried his best to snuggle his little body into her arms and murmured, "Go find uncle, let''s go find uncle..." Not looking for. Look for me, look for Mommy. You have to find it yourself. Xiaotuanzi pouted and kissed her on the cheek, "Mommy, can you go find your uncle?" Foul! Dont be cute. Xiaotuanziughed stupidly and kissed her again, "Mommy, the best mommy in the world, shall we go find uncle?" Xue Tuan nced at the direction upstairs. Zong Jie had note down yet after going up for so long. Could it be that... something really happened to Rong Yin? Xue Tuan always felt that his situation was not as simple as he said. Mommy, how are you? In her arms, the little guy was still coquettishly coquettish. Xue Tuan couldn''t bear to refuse, so he got up and went upstairs with her in his arms. The study door was closed. She came to the door with Xiao Tuanzi in her arms, but she didn''t have time to knock on the door. Xiao Tuanzi couldn''t wait to raise his hand and started to smash the door in a chaotic manner. Uncle, please open the door quickly. In the study room, it was deathly silent. The man standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, with his hands sped behind his hands, heard the sound outside the door. But he was unusually motionless. This made Zong Jie very puzzled, "Sir, there is a youngdy outside the door, won''t you let her in?" Everyone knows how much you love the littledy. Now, his abnormal behavior is really puzzling. Outside the door, the sound of Xiao Tuanzi continued, and the sound of banging on the door gradually became weaker. Following this was a regr knock on the door. Xiaotuanzi called out: "Uncle, are you there?" Rong Yin closed his eyes hard and said in a low, hoarse voice with an imperceptible tremor, "Zong Jie, go tell Xiao Tuanzi that I''m not here." "Your Excellency...?" Zong Jie was shocked. Are you going to send the youngdy away? Do as I tell you. Zong Jie didnt dare to disobey, Yes. He came to the door of the study, opened the door quickly, stepped out, and closed the door again. Little miss, madam. His appearance made Xue Tuan take two steps back. Chapter 3586: Who will come to the island? Chapter 3586: Who wille to the ind? Chapter 3586 Who wille to the ind? Xiao Tuanzi pursed his lips and smiled cutely, "Uncle Zong Jie, is uncle in there? Xiao Tuanzi wants to find uncle." "Little miss, your Excellency is not inside." Zong Jie lowered his eyes and lied. Not here? Xue Tuan looked at the study withplicated eyes. Zong Jie''s words were still simr to those of a child. Lie to her, she wont believe it. Rong Yin is not in the study, so what was Zong Jie doing alone in the study just now? A lie that cannot stand up to any scrutiny. "Oh." Xiaotuanzi looked disappointed, "Where is uncle?" Im sorry, youngdy, I dont know where you are either. Zong Jie never dared to look into Xuetuans eyes or make eye contact with her. Xiaotuanzi hugged Xuetuan''s neck and asked softly, "Mommy, where is uncle?" "I don''t know." After saying that, Xue Tuan turned around and left with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms. Zong Jie watched them leave. Even he himself couldn''t figure out why you did this. Are you just angry? Or what? If he was just angry, it would be absolutely impossible for him to turn the youngdy away. Whoever he is angry with, he will not be angry with the youngdy. Back in the bedroom, the phone on the bedside table kept vibrating. Xiaotuanzi pointed excitedly, "Mommy, phone." Hmm. Putting down Xiaotuanzi, Xuetuan went to get his phone. The moment she saw the number, she hesitated for a few seconds. Finally, he picked up the phone, "Shichen, what do you want from me?" "It''s nothing, I just miss you and Xiaotuanzi..." On the other end, Shi Chen''s clear voice came slowly and slowly. Xuetuan nced at her little dumpling sitting on the sofa ying with the doll Rong Yin gave her, and whispered, "It won''t be long before we can go back." "I know." Shi Chen smiled lowly and asked, "Are you okay?" "all good." Did he... make things difficult for you? They all knew very well who he was referring to. Xue Tuan was silent for a moment, and then said nonchntly, "There is nothing embarrassing. Anyway, after three months, we will return to the bridge and return to the road." She spoke coolly. But Shichen was not sure whether she could really do what she said. The two chatted about each other''s current situation. It was not until Shichang was about to talk to Xiaotuanzi that Xuetuan handed his cell phone to Xiaotuanzi. Coming to the balcony, the breeze is blowing. She put her hands on the guardrail of the Roman columns and looked at the junction of the sea and the sky in the distance. Suddenly, her eyes were attracted by the helicopter in the sky. Who wille to the ind? Looking at the helicopter, it slowly descended. After the helicopternded on the helipad on the ind, a woman jumped out of the cabin. Wearing a ponytail, a white T-shirt, light-colored nine-point jeans, and a pair of Gi white t shoes. Leng Shu took off her sunsses and looked at the ind. When she received a call from Leng Wei, she couldn''t believe every word she heard. Surprise and excitement, she was already taken to the ind before she could react. Lets go. Leng Wei came from a distance and said to her. Leng Shu was still excited. She turned her head and asked, "Brother, is it really you who asked me toe?" Leng Wei knew what she was thinking and what she was excited about. In order to prevent her from having any unrealistic fantasies, Leng Wei poured cold water on her in time, "Your Excellency asked you toe here just to let you cooperate in the acting. There is no other intention, so don''t be sentimental." Chapter 3587: Auntie, do you want to live with us? Chapter 3587: Auntie, do you want to live with us? Chapter 3587 Auntie, do you want to live with us? Smile froze on her lips, Leng Shu put her sunsses back on, "Where are you, Your Excellency?" In the study. Leng Wei walked forward and led the way, "I will take you to see your Excellency in a moment. I would like to remind you that the madam and the youngdy are both here. Your identity is only to cooperate with the acting. You should not do anything else that you cannot do or say. Don''t say it. Stick to your identity, got it?" Leng Shu''s mood was a little subtle, she pursed her lips and said nothing. When they arrived at the vi, Leng Wei took her to the study first and saw Rong Yin. After talking to Shi Chen on the phone, Xiaotuanzi ran out of the bedroom in a hurry. Being turned away and not seeing Rong Yin, the little guy didn''t give up and went again. Outside the study door, the little guy clenched his fists, banged on the door in a chaotic manner, and shouted in a sweet voice, "Uncle, open the door." Uncle, Xiaotuanzi wants to see his uncle. In the study, Leng Shu turned around, looked in the direction of the door, and asked tentatively, "Sir, the youngdy is outside the door, do you want her toe in?" Rong Yin is silent. The handsome face seemed to be covered with a haze, so gloomy that it made people feel depressed. The knocking on the door continues. Xiaotuanzi was very stubborn. She kept knocking on the study door when it wouldn''t open. When both little hands hurt from knocking, he shouted in a crying voice, "Uncle clearly said that you can y with uncle for little dumplings...Uncle is lying..." Leng Shu only felt a gust of wind rushing past her. The next second, the tall man had already arrived at the door of the study, and opened the door with a bang. Outside the door, there was a delicate little guy with his little head raised high and a pair of watery ck eyes with red eyes. The pink little mouth was pursed high, with an unhappy look on his face. "Xiaotuanzi..." Rong Yin''s throat was sore that he knelt down to hug Xiaotuanzi. Xiaotuanzi snorted, turned around, and took two steps back. She looked at him angrily and refused to let him hug her. Rong Yin took a deep breath and said in a low, hoarse voice, "Can you let uncle hug you?" "don''t want!" Xiao Tuanzi put his hands behind his back to prevent him from touching them. Rong Yin gently stroked her face and exined softly, "Uncle didn''t mean to miss you...it''s just that...he has official business to attend to." Uncle, youre lying! Xiaotuanzi used him in a sweet voice. I promised that I coulde to him at any time, but now I cant. Thats a big liar! Its my fault that I lied to you. Im sorry. Can you forgive me? Xiaotuanzi snorted and hesitated for a long time before slowly throwing herself into his arms. With her little body filling his arms, Rong Yin closed his eyes and kissed the top of her hair, "Thank you, Xiaotuanzi." Xiaotuanzi tilted his head and saw Leng Shu standing in the study. He pouted and said, "Uncle, who is that aunt?" "she is" Leng Shu smiled and nodded, "Hello, little miss." Xiaotuanzi stretched out his little hand and waved: "Hello, aunt." Leng Shuxiao, what a lovely child. Rong Yin carried Xiaotuanzi downstairs, not wanting to exin too much about Leng Shu to her. Downstairs, he made the decision and let Xiaotuanzi take two bites of the ice cream before the little guy startedughing. After a while, Leng Shu also came down. She asked awkwardly, "Sir, should I check into the guest room first?" "Um." Xiaotuanzi licked the ice cream at the corner of his mouth, his big grape-like eyes were watery, bright and clear with ck and white, "Uncle, does aunt want to stay?" "right." Want to live with us? "right." Chapter 3588: Dont go! Chapter 3588: Don''t go! Chapter 3588 Dont leave! "why?" Xiaotuanzi stretched his little neck and looked at the ice cream in his hand, "I still need a bite." Rong Yin scooped out a little bit of ice cream and put it to her lips. Xiaotuanzi nced at it with disgust, but reluctantly ate it. After eating, I still felt that it was not enough. I licked my mouth and said with a greedy look on my face: "I want to eat more, uncle." No, you cant eat too much. If you eat too much, you will get a bad stomach. Xiao Tuanzi looked at the ice cream in his hand with unsatisfied interest, and his little paws were already starting to move, ready to grab it. Rong Yin, with quick eyes and quick hands, ate up all the remaining ice cream. Xiaotuanzi was dumbfounded and stared at him nkly, "Uncle!" Ive finished eating. Rong Yin turned the empty box over and showed it to her. The little guy snorted angrily, buried his head in his arms, and hit him with his little hand: "Uncle is bad." Rong Yinughed softly, lowered his head, and kissed the top of her hair, "It''s not that uncle doesn''t want you to eat, it''s that uncle doesn''t want you to get sick." He is willing to meet any of her requirements within reasonable limits and on the premise of health. Eating ice cream is even more trivial. The servant carried Leng Shus luggage upstairs. The guest room is exactly on the floor where the snow group is located. Coming out of the bedroom, Xuetuan met Leng Shu face to face. Leng Shu was not surprised at all and said hello calmly, "Hello, madam." Xue Tuan looked at the servant beside him with cold eyes. The servant immediately exined, "Madam, Miss Leng Shu is here to stay for a while." Staying for a while? What does Rong Yin mean? Let her live here for three months. Now, let Leng Shue and stay for a while. How long this period of timested, no one knows. Maybe its a few days, maybe a week, maybe... three months. Leng Shu said calmly and generously, neither humble nor arrogant, "Madam, if you have nothing to do, I will go back to the guest room first." "Um." Xue Tuan went downstairs and saw Xiao Tuanzi nestled in Rong Yin''s arms, and the two of them were watching a children''s movie. Xiao Tuanzi clenched his fists and angrily discussed with Rong Yin, "Uncle, he is so bad... a big bad guy." Yes, he is the big bad guy. The two of them didn''t notice at all that she had already arrived. Xiaotuanzi looked up and was surprised to find that Mommy was here. Immediately opened his two little arms and said cutely: "Mommy, hug~" Xuetuan leaned over and picked up Xiaotuanzi. Rong Yin let go of his hand obediently and let her carry him away. Turning around and taking two steps, Xue Tuan stopped again. Whats going on with Leng Shu? Rong Yin didn''t expect her to ask this question, "She''sing to stay for a while." Staying here for a while again It seems that they have colluded to talk. Xue Tuan raised his lips and sneered, "Rong Yin, if you think three months is too long, we can shorten the time now. I will take Xiao Tuanzi away so that you two can get along well." Dont leave. Rong Yin frowned and drank subconsciously. Not allowed to leave? Xue Tuan sneered, it was really a bad idea. While letting her and Xiaotuanzi stay here, he also asked Leng Shu toe over. Does he enjoy being surrounded by women? Or... is she there just to stimte Leng Shu? Cant figure it out, just dont think about it. Xue Tuan was about to go upstairs with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms. Xiao Tuanzi stretched out his little hand anxiously, "Uncle..." Rong Yin stood up and held Xiaotuanzis hand, Dont leave! Chapter 3589: His world is falling apart Chapter 3589: His world is falling apart Chapter 3589 His world is about to copse Xue Tuan looked slightly annoyed, "Let go." I want to talk to Xiaotuanzi. Rong Yin said awkwardly. Xuetuan opened his hand expressionlessly, hugged Xiaotuanzi and left. Xiao Tuanzis head was held in Xue Tuans arms. She struggled weakly for two times and then settled down. Back in the bedroom, Xuetuan let go of Xiaotuanzi. The little guys eyes were red and he didnt understand why mommy was suddenly angry. She even didnt understand why her mother suddenly stopped letting her y with her uncle. The little guy drooped his head in frustration, pinched the corners of his clothes, and remained silent. After a while, she found that her mother did note tofort her. She quietly raised her head and saw Xue Tuan standing on the balcony, never looking at her. The little guy slid off the sofa, walked over to her with his short legs, and hugged her legs. Mommy Xiao Nais voice was weak. Xiaotuanzi raised his head and said, "Mommy, are you angry?" The snowballs were silent. Xiao Tuanzi hugged her leg tightly, his face pressed against her leg, and he rubbed it gently, "Mommy, Xiao Tuanzi knows that he was wrong." Xue Tuan retracted his thoughts, lowered his head and looked at the little guy at his feet, "Where did you go wrong?" If Mommy is unhappy, then Xiaotuanzi is wrong. Laughing in a low voice, Xuetuan leaned over and hugged her, "Little Tuanzi, are you homesick?" Xiaotuanzi thought for a while and nodded. Do you miss daddy? Xiaotuanzi still nodded. Xue Tuan''s eyes were filled with understanding. She rested her chin on Xiao Tuanzi''s head and looked at the sky, "Then let''s go home, okay?" Okay. Xiaotuanzi hugged her neck, extremely well-behaved. You go and tell your uncle that you want to go home. Xiaotuanzi pouted and said, "Why is mommy going?" Because, mommys word doesnt count, Xiaotuanzis word counts. Rong Yin can reject her, but he may not reject Xiaotuanzi. As long as Xiaotuanzi opens his mouth, he may agree... Downstairs, the servants stood with their heads bowed from a distance, not daring to disturb the meditating man on the sofa. Rong Yin has always maintained the same posture, sitting on the sofa with his head lowered, not knowing what he was thinking. Slight footsteps approached slowly, and the next second, a cute little dumpling appeared in his sight. Rong Yin raised his eyes in surprise, stretched out his hand to caress her face, "Xiao Tuanzi, why are you here?" Wasn''t she...carried upstairs by a snow ball? "uncle" Little Tuanzi pursed his lips and was about to cry, holding his hand tightly with his two little paws. Rong Yin immediately hugged her into his arms and coaxed her softly, "What''s wrong?" Uncle, Xiao, Xiao Tuanzi wants to... What are you thinking about? Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and said, "I want to go home." Want to go home... Rong Yin looked at the tears in her eyes and felt veryplicated. It was reasonable that she wanted to go home. But If he just let her go home, he would never see her again. Xiaotuanzi, please stay a little longer, okay? Xiaotuanzi shook his head, tears bursting out from his eyes. "Just stay with uncle, okay?" Rong Yin gently wiped away her tears with his fingertips, her heart tightening. He hates to see her cry the most. When she cries, his world will copse. "Not good, not good" Rong Yin took out a tissue and wiped her crystal tears, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, little dumpling." Uncle, Xiaotuanzi is going home. "Why do you have to go home? Don''t you like your uncle? Don''t you like your uncle to y with you?" Chapter 3590: Why leave? Chapter 3590: Why leave? Chapter 3590 Why leave? Xiaotuanzi just cried and sobbed quietly without answering. Rong Yin coaxed patiently, but at the same time, he was also confused. Why did she suddenlye to him and tell him that she wanted to go home? Is it because of...snow balls? After a while, Xiaotuanzi said, "Because... Mommy is unhappy." Because your mommy is unhappy, do you just want to go home? Xiaotuanzi nodded. Then can you tell uncle why your mommy is unhappy? I dont know. Xiao Tuanzi shook his head, Xiao Tuanzi doesnt know either. Rong Yin sighed low, pushed her little head into his arms, and patted her back with one hand, "Stop crying, little Tuanzi, uncle, go talk to your mommy, okay?" alumni There was a knock on the door. Xue Tuan turned his head and looked towards the door withplex eyes, having already guessed who the visitor was. After a moment of silence, she knew that escaping was not an option, so she spoke, "Come in." Rong Yin pushed the door open and closed it behind his back. "let''s talk." He went straight to the point, his eyes locked on hers, not allowing her to escape at all. What do you want to talk about? Rong Yin spread his long legs and approached her step by step, "Why do you want to leave?" I thought you already understood. Use her to stimte Leng Shu? Heh, she never likes others to take advantage of her. Especially, use as a chess piece. "I only understand that you promised me three months, but the three months have not yete." By the time she finished speaking, others had already arrived in front of her. Their tall bodies, carrying heavy oppression, were attacking her like a mountain. Feeling a little uncontrobly irritable, Xue Tuan raised her eyes and stared at him coldly. When the words came to her lips, she swallowed them again. She turned around and walked directly to the balcony. Behind him, the mans footsteps followed closely. Standing on the balcony, she pursed her lips and looked at the sea and sky. Silence was her answer. Rong Yin frowned, "Why don''t you speak?" "If you are not happy, Xiaotuanzi will not be happy either. Can you bear to let her be affected by you?" Xuetuan, how can you be so selfish? Selfish? Did he only know it today? Xue Tuan felt cold in his heart, and the cold light in his eyes became darker. After simply packing her luggage, Leng Shu went downstairs. Rong Yin was nowhere to be seen in the hall. He looked around and saw a small dumpling sitting on the sofa, holding a furry toy. "Little miss, why are you sitting here alone?" Leng Shu came to her, knelt down and looked at her with a smile. Xiaotuanzi pursed her lips slightly and said, "Wait for mommy." Isnt your mommy down yet? "Um." Leng Shu nced in the direction upstairs, "What about your uncle?" Uncle...Uncle is with mommy. Thats it. Leng Shu smiled and said, "Want some snacks?" Xiao Tuanzis eyes lit up and he licked his lips, Ice cream! Okay, Ill get it. A rapid knock on the door sounded. Xue Tuan turned around and went to open the door. Outside the door stood an anxious servant. Before she could ask, he spoke first, "Madam, it''s not good!" "What''s wrong?" Little miss, she...has a bad stomach! "What did you say?!" Xuetuan looked shocked and ran downstairs quickly. Rong Yin also ran downstairs. Xiaotuanzi curled up on the sofa, his face covered with cold sweat, he held his stomach in pain and sobbed. Besides, Leng Shu stood there helplessly. Little dumpling! Chapter 3591: sorry Chapter 3591: sorry Chapter 3591 Sorry Xuetuan quickly stepped forward and leaned over to check on Xiaotuanzi. Xiaotuanzi called her in pain: "Mommy...it hurts." Wheres the doctor? Rong Yin growled. Leng Shu exined on the side, "The doctor has been notified and the doctor will be here soon." Looking across an empty ice cream box on the coffee table, Rong Yin''s eyes suddenly darkened, "Who gives Xiaotuanzi something to eat?" Leng Shu trembled, "It''s me." Who asked you to give Xiaotuanzi food?! Rong Yins eyes were fierce, Dont you know her stomach is fragile?! Leng Shu wanted to exin, but when the words came to her mouth, she realized how weak the exnation was. Hang her head, she med herself: "I''m sorry, Your Excellency. It was my fault." The doctor came, and Xue Tuan immediately stepped aside to let the doctor examine him. "The littledy has a bad stomach. I will prescribe some medicine for her. She will take itter and it will relieve the pain." After the doctor checked, he prescribed medicine. The servant brought a ss of warm water, Xue Tuan hugged the little dumpling, and Rong Yin held the water in one hand and the medicine in the other. Seeing the white pills, Xiaotuanzi refused and buried his head deeply into Xuetuanzis neck. Xiaotuanzi,e on, take the medicine first. "don''t want" Be good, your stomach wont hurt after taking the medicine. Rong Yin coaxed softly. Xue Tuanzi raised Xiao Tuanzis head, Are you afraid of hardship? Xiaotuanzi sobbed and nodded. Xue Tuan picked up a pill, put it in his mouth, and said without changing his expression, "It''s not bitter." Xiaotuanzi blinked, really? Here, take the medicine. Xuetuanzi picked up the pill and was about to put it into her mouth. After hesitating for a few seconds, Xiaotuanzi opened her mouth. Throwing the pill into her mouth, Xue Tuan quickly took the water ss and gave her a sip. Xiaotuanzis little face was wrinkled with pain and she wanted to spit it out. Xuetuanzi covered her mouth tightly with one hand and said, Swallow it. Woo woo Swallow it and youll be fine. Xiaoduanzi could only mix the pills with water and swallow them together. The big tears fell down, and the little dumpling sobbed aggrievedly, "Mommy lied." "Mommy doesn''t feel the pain." Xue Tuan lowered his head and kissed her face distressedly, "Stop crying. Only by taking medicine can you feel better. Your stomach won''t hurt." Woo woo Be good, Mommy loves you. Xiao Tuanzi raised his hand and wiped away his tears, sobbing, "Xiao Tuanzi also loves mommy." Rong Yin watched this scene from the side with aplicated and heavy mood. If it were him, Xiaotuanzi would not take the medicine because she was afraid of the pain. He might not have a way to get her to swallow the medicine. Only snowballs, she will know what to do. After crying for a while, perhaps because the medicine was taking effect, Xiaotuanzi finally calmed down. The whole person leaned tiredly in Xue Tuan''s arms, falling into a drowsy state. Xue Tuan stood up with her in his arms and was about to go upstairs. Passing by Leng Shu, she paused and said, "In the future, don''t give Xiao Tuanzi anything to eat on your own initiative." The tone was cold, solemn, with a touch of sullenness. Leng Shu knew that she was angry. She also realized her mistake and lowered her head, "I''m sorry." With a cold snort, Xue Tuan carried Xiao Tuanzi up the stairs. Watching the mother and daughter leave, Rong Yin nced at Leng Shu coldly and said, "Come out with me." Yes, Your Excellency. Outdoors, the sun is scorching hot, and the high temperature makes people feel extremely ufortable. Rong Yin stood in the shade of the tree, while Leng Shu stood in the hot sunshine. He didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to speak. Chapter 3592: Who let you get close to Xiaotuanzi? Chapter 3592: Who let you get close to Xiaotuanzi? Chapter 3592 Who let you get close to Xiaotuanzi? Time passed minute by minute. The sunlight above her head seemed to evaporate all the moisture from her body. hot Extremely hot. Sweat kept dripping down from his forehead. Even every strand of hair was burning. Leng Shu could no longer hold on, "Sir, are you looking for me?" Rong Yin turned his back to her, and his voice was as cold as ice, "Who let you get close to Xiaotuanzi?" Leng Shu never thought about getting close to anyone except him. Do you think I did it on purpose? Rong Yin is silent. "Sir, I didn''t deliberately get close to the youngdy. I just saw her sitting alone on the sofa when I went downstairs. That''s why I asked her if she wanted to eat snacks. She said ice cream, so I didn''t think much of it. So I went and got her ice cream. Leng Shu paused and took a deep breath, "I admit that I was also negligent and shouldn''t have given the littledy so much ice cream. I didn''t intend to defend myself. I really didn''t know that the littledy had a fragile stomach." On the balcony, Xue Tuan looked at the two people in the distance. Hooking up his lips and sneering, he said how much he loved Xiaotuanzi, but in fact, it was nothing more than that. Even if Leng Shu let Xiaotuanzi eat up his stomach, he was reluctant to punish Leng Shu. Withdrawing his gaze, Xue Tuan returned to Xiao Tuanzi andy down. Looking at her sleeping face, Xuetuan hoped that these three months would pass quickly. Country A. The view of Lanshan Mountain. Today is Chaolu''s birthday. She invited several friends from the Imperial Capital and ssmates with whom she had good rtionships in the past toe over and have a meal together. The apartment was simply decorated by the servant. Yu Xi also put on a white shirt and trousers, ck leather shoes, and a bow tie on his cor. Hair wasbed back, revealing a plump and smooth forehead, like a little gentleman. "Mother." Yu Xi stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and never saw Xingchi''s motorcade. With his forehead pressed against the ss, he asked depressedly, "Will daddye?" Chao Lu didnt invite Xing Chi. She must have invited Xing Chi, but he wouldnte. But she didnt tell Yu Xi, and Yu Xi didnt know, thinking that her father would alsoe to celebrate her mothers birthday. Just as Chaolu was about to answer, her friends rang the doorbell. "Happy birthday!" Opening the door, friends shouted withughter. Chao Lu curved her lips and smiled, "Thank you,e in quickly." The apartment was rarely lively. Everyone hugged and kissed Yu Xi, calling him handsome. Chaolu, where is your husband? A ssmate asked. Yes, at this time, its time toe back from get off work to celebrate your birthday with you, right? Master Xingchi, doesnt he know that today is your birthday? "This is too much. How can I let you and your child be alone..." Every word everyone said to me was actually for her own good. Chaolu exined awkwardly, "Xingchi is not my husband, we... are not the kind of rtionship you think." "You''ve already given birth to a child, and you''re not in that kind of rtionship. What kind of rtionship is that?" The friend frowned, and said with hatred, "Chaolu, you have to fight for everything by yourself. You have won half of it now, and the remaining hundred Fifty percent of it is up to you to take the initiative to fight for it." They have already given birth to a child, and if they say there is nothing between them, who would believe it? It doesnt matter, will Master Xingchi allow her to give birth to the child? Forget it. "Chaolu, you are really... stupid." The friend snatched her cell phone away, found Xingchi''s number, and made a call. "don''t want!" The call has been made, remember to ask him toe over to celebrate your birthday! After a while, the phone was picked up, "Hello, are you looking for Xingchi?" Banxia''s voice came and everyone was stunned. Chapter 3593: They are a family of three Chapter 3593: They are a family of three Chapter 3593 They are a family of three Chao Lu seemed to hear her own heartbeat speeding up, which was an indescribable feeling of anxiety. Now, her identity is in an awkward position. And Banxia is Xingchis legitimate fiance... Sorry, typo. Chaolu was about to hang up the phone in panic, but Banxia had already heard her voice and spoke up in time to stop her: "Miss Chaolu, is that you?" Chao Lu pursed her lips, hesitating whether to hang up directly. The friend on the side couldn''t stand it any longer. He reached out to grab her phone and said straight to the point to Banxia on the other end, "Today is Banxia''s birthday. Yu Xi hopes that Young Master Xingchi cane over and celebrate his birthday as a family of three." Chaolu wanted to stop her, but her friend had already taken a few steps away with her cell phone and whispered something to Banxia on the other end. Then, hang up the phone. Chaolu looked anxious, "What are you doing?" "I''m helping you. Since you refuse to fight, I have no choice but to help you." The friend spread his hands indifferently, "She is just a bodyguard, why should shepare with you?" His eyes fell on Yu Xi who was aside, "Besides, you have given birth to a child, why should you give her the position of youngdy?" "do not talk!" Chao Lu quickly stepped forward and took back her mobile phone. Yu Xis little hand grabbed the corner of her clothes and tugged twice, Mom, will dade? "have no idea." She was not sure whether Banxia would tell Xingchi, and she was even less sure whether Xingchi woulde over after knowing about it. He has made his words very clear and also given a lot of property to Yu Xi... It seems that it is about the rtionship between Hua and Qing Dynasty. She should have known herself and shouldn''t have made the call today. Suburban vi. Banxia put down her cell phone, and Xingchi put down the towel wiping her hair, "Who called?" "It''s a call from Miss Chaolu." Banxia said with a smile, "It turns out that today is Miss Chaolu''s birthday. Master Xingchi, why don''t you go over and celebrate together. Young Master Yu Xi must really want you to apany him. Miss Chaolu celebrates her birthday. Xingchi pursed her thin lips slightly, "Did she ask for it?" "No, no, it was my idea." Banxia smiled and shook his head, "No matter what, you are a family of three. Young Master Yu Xi must hope that you are here today, so, Young Master Xingchi, please go over." I agreed to have dinner with you tonight. You can eat it tomorrow night, theres no rush now. After all, tonight is Chaolus birthday, which onlyes once a year. Wouldnt it be a pity to miss it? Xingchi''s eyes darkened a bit, his thin lips pursed slightly in displeasure, and he remained silent. Ban Xia whispered, "When you go, remember to bring a gift." "Ban Xia, will you be happy if I go?" The man''s voice was low and somewhat hoarse. Hearing this sounded more solemn to Banxia''s ears. After thinking for a moment, she nodded, "I''m happy, Master Xingchi, if you''re happy, I''m happy." As long as you are happy, I will be happy. Xingchi smiled, took the phone away from her hand, turned around and left. I didnt even say a word of farewell to her. The view of Lanshan Mountain. Everyone has been waiting, Chao Lu twice tried to get them to start eating. But my friends insisted on waiting for Xingchi toe. "No need to wait, he won''te." Chao Lu looked at the sky outside the floor-to-ceiling window. If he wanted toe, he would havee long ago. I wont wait until now and still not show up. The friend ced the water ss heavily on the table and said angrily, "Did the bodyguard not convey the message to Young Master Xingchi?" Chapter 3594: Where is she? Chapter 3594: Where is she? Chapter 3594 Where is she? I think so! "She doesn''t dare to tell Master Xingchi, right? She''s afraid that Chaolu will **** Master Xingchi away." Despicable! Isnt it just despicable! Everyone was talking to each other, Yu Xi was sitting on the chair, his little face was tense, he suddenly jumped off the chair and ran to the bedroom. Yu Xi! Chao Lu panicked, got up and chased after him. Yu Xi ran back to the bedroom, his eyes were red and he was about to cry. Yu Xi, whats wrong with you? Yu Xi refused to speak, but his eyes were red. Chaolu asked again and again, and then he hesitated and said, "Yu Xi doesn''t like them..." The "they" refers to her friends. Chaolu was in a veryplicated mood, and they came to help her celebrate her birthday out of good intentions. Now, she doesnt want to see it end up like this. The aunts only mean well, Yu Xi, dont mind, okay? The doorbell rang. Everyone in the restaurant became excited, "Could it be Young Master Xingchi who is here?" "should be!" The servant went to open the door, and sure enough, the man standing outside the door was indeed Xing Chi. Young Master Xingchi, you are here. The noble man nodded lightly and stepped into the room, holding a gift in his hand. He looked around with deep cold eyes, but did not see the morning dew. Where is she? "Miss Chaolu is in the bedroom. Young Master Yu Xi seemed to be in a bad mood just now and ran back to the bedroom. Miss Chaolu went tofort him." Xingchi took steps towards the bedroom. In the restaurant, everyone who heard themotion came out one after another and called out to Xingchi. Hello, Master Xingchi. We are Chaolus friends and we are here to celebrate her birthday tonight. Looking at the sudden appearance of the people, Xingchi frowned slightly, showing displeasure. So many people here? Withdrawing his gaze and ignoring them, Xingchi walked towards the bedroom. As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw Yu Xi''s red eyes, being held in Chao Lu''s arms and coaxed softly. "dad!" Seeing Xingchi, Yu Xi rushed towards him excitedly. Xingchi raised his lips and smiled, "Why are you crying?" "Yu Xi didn''t cry." The little guy shook his head and raised his face for him to see. Pinching his young face, Xingchi smiled and said, "Well, he''s very good, he didn''t cry." Chao Lu was shocked inside, she didnt expect him toe over at all. She was already prepared that he would note tonight, but unexpectedly, he came anyway. Hand the gift in his hand, he handed it to her, "Happy birthday." "Thanks." After epting the gift, I still felt a little uneasy. Chao Lu raised her eyes and looked at him, and found that Xing Chi was looking at Yu Xi without looking at her. Dad, lets have a meal! Yu Xi was also hungry and touched his belly to urge him. "Um." He stood up with Yu Xi in his arms, took two steps, and then turned back, "Aren''t you going to eat?" Oh,ing right away. Chaolu put down the gift and stood up to follow. In the restaurant, everyone was seated. Chaolus friends winked at her and signaled her to fight for it. The person is already sitting next to me, and nothing will happen yet. It is such a waste of such a good opportunity. Xingchi really didn''t like these people, so he drank a bowl of soup and raised his hand to look at the time. I still have business to deal with, so Ill leave first. He got up and was about to leave the table. Everyone was dumbfounded, "Master Xingchi, you haven''t eaten yet, are you leaving?" Thats right, the cake hasnt been cut yet. Tonight is Chaolus birthday, so you should stay with her. Its pitiful for her to take Yu Xi with her alone. Everyone said something to each other, Xing Chi raised his lips and sneered coldly, "Are you done?" Chapter 3595: Mommy is missing Chapter 3595: Mommy is missing Chapter 3595 Mommy is missing The cold aura shocked everyone into silence. Chao Lu immediately said, "Sorry, they are just doing it for my own good. I hope you don''t mind. If they have offended anything, I will apologize to you on their behalf." Xingchi didnt even look at Chao Lu, and left the restaurant with Yu Xi in his arms. In the living room, I said a few words to Yu Xi and told him that I would take him out to y on the weekend before saying goodbye to him and leaving. Yu Xi was sitting on the sofa, his head drooped, feeling unhappy. It wasnt until Xingchi left that no one dared to say anything, What does this mean? Isnt it outrageous to just leave like this? "It must have been the bodyguard who said something bad about Chaolu in front of him. Otherwise, how could he leave in such a hurry?" "I think, think about it, a bodyguard has finally managed to get hold of Master Xingchi, will she let go easily? She will definitely try her best to capture Master Xingchi and protect herself in glory and wealth for the rest of her life." Chaolu''s mind was in a mess. Hearing them talking, he couldn''t control his temper and said angrily, "Stop talking!" He raised his eyes and looked at everyone, "Everyone, please go back first. I''m not in the mood to celebrate my birthday." Everyone left angrily. Chao Lu and Yu Xi finished the meal together and cut the cake. Private ind. In the backyard, several rows of clothes racks were covered with white sheets. Little Tuanzi shuttled among them, giggling, "Mommy,e chase Xiaotuanzi." Xue Tuan was not very interested. Seeing how happy she was ying, he chased her twice. The little guy opened up his short legs and ran very fast. Suddenly, she let out an "ouch" and hit a wall of flesh. Seeing that she was about to fall back, Rong Yin quickly pulled her back, squatted down, and held her in his arms. Uncle, why is it you? Xiaotuanzi rubbed his head, turned around and looked around, looking for Xuetuanzi. Rong Yin saw that her forehead was slightly red from the impact, and rubbed it distressedly, "Does it hurt?" It hurts The little guy cried out it hurts delicately. "Uncle, can I call a doctor for you?" Rong Yin really didn''t know what to do, so he hugged her and walked back. Xiao Tuanzi chuckled and scratched the skirt of his clothes with his little paws, "Uncle, give Xiao Tuanzi a shout." Huhu? Well, it doesnt hurt anymore. Rong Yin blew on her forehead, "Are you feeling better?" One more time. Rong Yin smiled and blew again. Xiaotuanzi finally nodded with satisfaction, his eyes shining brightly, "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Amused by her charming appearance, Rong Yin lowered his head and kissed her plump and smooth forehead. Xiaotuanzi turned her head, looking for something. Rong Yin pinched her cheek and asked, "What are you looking for?" Looking for mommy, why is mommy missing? Is your mommy here too? "Yes" Rong Yin went to look for Xue Tuan with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms, and found her hiding behind a bed sheet not far away. Revealing a pair of slender ankles. Rong Yin put his index finger in front of his thin lips and made a silent gesture. Xiaotuanzi covered his mouth and nodded excitedly. Hide and seek? This is quite fun! Xuetuan wanted to wait for Rong Yin and Xiaotuanzi to leave before leaving. Unexpectedly, Rong Yin came over with Xiaotuanzi in her arms. When she heard the footsteps, she started to retreat. A gust of wind blew, and the white sheets were flying in the air. Rong Yin saw her turning and running away, put down the little dumpling and said, "Uncle, go after your mommy." Chapter 3596: Mommy, are you and uncle kissing? Chapter 3596: Mommy, are you and uncle kissing? Chapter 3596 Mommy, are you and your uncle kissing? Okay, okay. Xiaotuanzi pped his hands excitedly. Behind me, the sound of footsteps came closer and closer, unable to be shaken off or shaken off. Xue Tuan dodged and hid behind the sheets. The next second, the sheets in front of her were lifted up, and Rong Yin appeared in front of her. Why are you running? What are you chasing? They both spoke at the same time. Rong Yin was startled for a moment, and then he smiled and said, "I''ll chase you." Even though she knew he didn''t mean it that way, Xuetuan was still embarrassed. She changed the subject, "Where''s Xiaotuanzi?" Waiting over there. Xuetuan turned around to leave, but Rong Yin quickly grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. "etc!" Xuetuan frowned, her eyes fell on the hand he was holding on to her, and she asked displeasedly, "What are you doing?" Lets talk? She has been avoiding him these past few days. He saw everything and wanted to talk to her, but she never gave him a chance. Now that he finally had a chance, he would not let her go easily. I have nothing to talk to you about. Snow ball! The strength in his hand tightened a little, and he held her, not letting her leave. Rong Yin pursed her thin lips tightly, "Why are you avoiding me?" "I thought you knew." "I have no idea." Xue Tuan sneered, turned around, his eyes were cold, "Isn''t this what you want?" "I" You asked Leng Shu toe over, didnt you just hope to use me to stimte Leng Shu? I avoided you because I didnt want Leng Shu to misunderstand your rtionship with me. She had no intention of being a stepping stone in their rtionship. Rong Yin grabbed the back of her head and kissed her without warning. his kiss was fierce. Before Xuetuan could react, he had already deepened the kiss. The man''s cool breath surrounded her, she put her hands on his chest, pushed hard, and struggled, "Let go... uh..." Cant let go. He couldn''t let her go. Even though there was a voice in his heart that kept reminding him to stay away from her, he couldn''t do it! It cant be done no matter what! Let Leng Shue to the ind just to cooperate with him in acting. He didn''t have much time left, so... he wanted to make her give up on himpletely before leaving. Even if its disgusting. At least, not even a trace of memories or feelings. However, she had been running away from him for several days, which made him panic. He couldn''t control his emotions. He was not far from losing his mind. He was controlled by his emotions... Control yourself entirely with your mind... Xiaotuanzi pushed aside the sheets with his little hands and ran over. Seeing this scene, she was stunned. Standing there nkly, his red little mouth opened into an "O" shape, looking stupidly at the two people kissing each other. Perception of Xiao Tuanzis presence out of the corner of his eye, Xue Tuan began to push Rong Yin, Let go... Xiao Tuanzi is here. He let go of her with lingering thoughts, Rong Yin''s eyes were deep and understanding, and there were unconceble emotional undercurrents in his deep eyes, "Stop hiding from me, huh?" Ignoring him, Xuetuan pushed him away and ran towards Xiaotuanzi quickly. Xiaotuanzi raised his little head nkly and asked: "Mommy, are you and uncle kissing?" No, you saw it wrong. But Xiaotuanzi saw you kissing... Xiaotuanzi frowned and shook his head slowly, "This is wrong." "Um?" Grandpa said that only husband and wife can kiss. Xiao Tuanzi pointed at his index finger in confusion. Chapter 3597: You will bless me and you, right? Chapter 3597: You will bless me and you, right? Chapter 3597 You will bless me and you, right? But mommy and uncle are not husband and wife, so they cant kiss. Rong Yin heard the little guy''s soft and waxy words, and suddenly a sh of embarrassment and embarrassment shed across Jun''s face. Xue Tuan turned his head and red at him fiercely. Its all his fault! Rong Yin stepped forward and knelt down in front of Xiao Tuanzi, "Xiao Tuanzi, you saw it wrong." Xiao Tuanzi got it right. Being questioned, Xiao Tuanzi was very unhappy. The little mouth was pursed high, with an expression like "the baby is in a mood". Rong Yin held her little face andughed softly. This angry little look was so cute. Your mommy had sand in her eyes just now, and uncle was blowing sand into her eyes. Its not what you saw. Its just what Xiaotuanzi saw! Xiaotuanzi stamped his feet and almost cried in anger. Rong Yin pondered for a moment and sighed, "Okay, you saw it." Humph(^) Xiaotuanzi turned his head aside proudly. Dont be angry, okay? Rong Yin hugged her and stood up, "Uncle, I will take you to catch starfish, okay?" Okay. I agreed without principle. After walking a few steps, Rong Yin paused. His handsome face was so pale in the sun that his skin was almost transparent. He raised his lips and smiled, "Xuetuan, let''s go together." "don''t want." Lets get together. Xuetuan snorted coldly, "Reject!" Rong Yin held Xiaotuanzi in his arms and looked at her eagerly, "Do you have the heart to refuse Xiaotuanzi?" Xiao Tuanzi pretended to be cat paws with his two little hands, shook them beside his face, and said cutely: "Mommy, Mommy, let''s catch starfish together." In the end, Xue Tuan still didnt go to catch starfish with them. She returned to the vi, and Leng Shu was making cold drinks in the kitchen. Coming out of the kitchen, he saw hering back alone. He nced past her, looked behind her, and looked for a moment, "Miss Shangguan, where is your Excellency?" "have no idea." Leng Shu curved her lips and smiled, and looked at her with neither humility nor arrogance, "Miss Shangguan, do you still like your Excellency?" Hah, so straightforward? I have no obligation to answer you. "Indeed, you have no obligation to answer me." Leng Shu said to herself, "Your Excellency, this person may not be good in any way in your eyes. But in my eyes, he is good in every way." The only bad thing is that I don''t like her. "I don''t have time to listen to you." Xue Tuan walked upstairs. Leng Shu stood at the top of the stairs, looking at her back, "Miss Shangguan, you will bless me and your Excellency, right?" bless? Ah Leng Wei came in from outside and happened to hear Leng Shu''s provocative words. He frowned fiercely, and his face instantly darkened. He quickly stepped forward, grabbed her and dragged her out. Leng Shu was dragged away unprepared. After she realized who was dragging her, she asked, "Brother, what are you doing?" Come out with me! In the backyard, Leng Wei shook Leng Shu away hard. After staggering for a few steps, Leng Shu finally stood firm. He rubbed his wrist with one hand, and then raised his hand to smooth his messy hair. "Brother, if you have anything to say, just say it. I''ll give it to youter." Your Excellency will send you a cold drink." Leng Shu, do you know what you are doing? "I know." Leng Shu''s eyes were firm. She certainly knew what she was doing. "How did I warn you when you came? Did you turn a deaf ear to my words?!" Leng Wei red at her with an angry tone. Leng Shu pursed her lips and said disapprovingly, "I haven''t forgotten, but I can''t just watch her hurt you." "Even if you are hurt by my wife, you are still happy with it. Do you understand?!" Chapter 3598: What she doesnt cherish, she will cherish Chapter 3598: What she doesn''t cherish, she will cherish Chapter 3598 What she doesnt cherish, she will cherish Let alone harm, even if Shangguan Xingye wanted his life, he would not frown. After hearing these words, Leng Shu was silent for a moment and then smiled disapprovingly, "Brother, what you do is his business, what I do is my business." Your Excellency has his sweetness, and she has her own sweetness. She just couldn''t see Shangguan Xingye hurting him so much and trampling on his heart like this. If she really doesnt want it, then she will ask for it. What she doesnt cherish, she will cherish. What she discarded like worn-out shoes, she treasured. Leng Shus attitude surprised Leng Wei. After getting angry, he started to worry again, "Leng Shu, do you know what you are doing?" "Of course I know." Leng Shu curved her lips and smiled, "Brother, I just love what I love." When your Excellency finds out, you will not be spared lightly. I know. She lowered her eyes and smiled to herself. She knows, she has always known, it is precisely because she is mentally prepared that she is fearless. Xiao Tuanzi and Rong Yin returned with a full load and caught a lot of starfish. This one belongs to mommy. Xiaotuanzi pointed to the big starfish, and then pointed to two smaller starfishes, This one belongs to uncle, and this one belongs to Xiaotuanzi. Why is the biggest one my mommys? "Because..." Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled, "Because mommy is the most beautiful." Rong Yin pinched her soft little cheek, curled his lips and smiled, "She is the most beautiful, so give her the biggest one." Your Excellency, you are back. Leng Shu was carrying a cold drink and was about to give it to him. Unexpectedly, he came back with Xiaotuanzi. "Um." Xiao Tuanzi still has a little shadow in his heart about Leng Shu. The little red mouth pursed slightly, and his head immediately buried his head in Rong Yin''s arms. Two small arms hugged his neck tightly, and whispered, "Uncle, let''s go find mommy." Looking at Leng Shu thoughtfully, Rong Yin patted Xiaotuanzi''s back with one hand, "Okay, let''s go find your mommy." Your Excellency, would you like to drink some of the juice I specially mixed for you? "Need not." Hold Xiaotuanzi upstairs, Xiaotuanzis head rested on Rong Yins shoulder, revealing a pair of big watery eyes, looking at Leng Shu innocently and nkly. Leng Shu curled her lips and smiled, and Xiaotuanzi retracted his head. The little hand grabbed the button of his shirt depressedly and turned it around, looking depressed. Rong Yin lowered his head and took in all her reactions, "What''s the matter, Xiaotuanzi?" Xiaotuanzi shook his head, "Not happy." Why arent you happy, huh? "Aunt" Dont you like this aunt? Xiaotuanzi looked at him with big grape-like eyes, blinked, and then nodded gently. Reaching the door of the bedroom, Rong Yin motioned for her to knock on the door. Xiao Tuanzi grinned, clenched his fists, and banged on the door haphazardly, "Mommy, it''s Xiao Tuanzi." The sound of milky milk is so cute that Rong Yin''s heart melts. "Come in." With permission, Rong Yin opened the door and went in with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms. Xue Tuan was lying on the bed, closing his eyes and falling asleep. When he heard the footsteps, he opened his eyes and asked, "Who asked you toe in?" A hint of displeasure shed across his eyes, clearly reflected in his eyes. Rong Yin said warmly, "Xiaotuanzi and I went to catch starfish and left you the biggest and most beautiful one. Do you want to see it?" Xiaotuanzi gestured excitedly: "Mommy, you are the most beautiful!" "don''t want." She turned over, facing away from the two of them. Chapter 3599: Let go of the little dumpling Chapter 3599: Let go of the little dumpling Chapter 3599: Let go of Xiaotuanzi The little dumpling struggled and fluttered anxiously, "Mommy, why not?" Rong Yin hugged her andughed softly. Xiao Tuanzis face turned red with anxiety and he grunted, Uncle, let go of Xiao Tuanzi. When he came to the bedside, Rong Yin let go of his hand. Xiaotuanzi climbed up to Xuetuanzi and got into her arms, "Mommy, why don''t you want it? Xiaotuanzi caught it for mommy." Xue Tuan put a hand on her forehead and pushed her head away, "No." "Woooo..." Xiaotuanzi whimpered twice, holding her hand and not letting go, humming and acting coquettishly. Rong Yin looked at this scene and couldn''t help but chuckle, "Xiao Tuanzi is so interested in me, how can you have the heart to refuse?" Its my business whether I can bear it or not, its not your turn to take care of it. Xuetuan snorted angrily, "Why don''t you leave?" What is the pestle doing here? I want to apany Xiaotuanzi. Xue Tuan pinched Xiao Tuanzis soft face and said, Tell him that he doesnt need hispany. Xiaotuanzi slurred, pouted his little mouth, and looked at Rong Yin weakly. Say. Xue Tuan urged in her ear. Xiao Tuanzi pointed at his index finger and made a milky sound, "Uncle..." "Um?" Little dumpling Rong Yin interrupted her in time, "Okay, stop talking." Xiaotuanzi blinked nkly. Is uncle angry? His dark eyes stared at him for a moment. Xiaotuanzi was sure that his uncle was angry. Rong Yin raised his hand and nced at his watch. It was almost time for a lunch break. He leaned over, crossed his long arm over the snow ball,nded on the little dumplings head, and rubbed it twice gently, Lets take a lunch break. Okay. Xiao Tuanzi nuzzled his palm with his head cutely. Rong Yin curled his lips and smiled. He wanted to hug her. He lowered his eyes and nced at Xue Tuan. She probably wouldn''t allow it. Withdrawing his hand, he said softly: "I''m going out first, you can rest." The bedroom door is closed. Xiaotuanzi stretched out his little paws, touched Xuetuan''s face, and asked in a sweet voice, "Mommy, are you angry with uncle?" Is there any? Yes. The little guy nodded seriously. Xue Tuan held her in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her, "Go to sleep." Oops...Mommy. Xiaotuanzi struggled twice, but couldn''t break free, so he could only be held tightly in her arms. The little guy sighed arrogantly, and in the end, he could only close his eyes and rest. Xue Tuan looked out the floor-to-ceiling window, her eyes gradually darkening. The little Tuanzi in her arms had fallen asleep, but she was not sleepy at all. It is undeniable that Leng Shu''s words were quite exciting to her. I think back then, she was just a member of the think tank, but there was an unknown hostility towards her. Thates from hostility between women. Later, she was removed from the think tank by Rong Yin and also left the presidential pce. Xue Tuan didnt know how the two of them were involved. I remember the night when Rong Yin met Xiaotuanzi for the first time after she returned to China, he hugged Leng Shu, and the two did not shy away from hugging in public. In the past two years, Rong Yin may have developed a deep affection for her. Otherwise, such a move would not have been made. Now, she doesnt know what kind of medicine is sold in Rong Yins gourd. Rong Yin came to the study, where Leng Wei and Zong Jie were already waiting. Sir, these documents require your personal approval. Zong Jie put the documents on his desk. Chapter 3600: Im crazy, you drove me crazy Chapter 3600: I''m crazy, you drove me crazy Chapter 3600: I am crazy, you drove me crazy After he sat down, Leng Wei said: "Your Excellency, tomorrow''s economic summit requires your attendance in person." Rong Yin nodded gently. He could not disappear from the public eye for a long time, otherwise, it would cause political turmoil. It is already evening after finishing the official duties at hand. During this period, Xiaotuanzi did note to see him. The study door was never knocked by anyone. He picked up the tea cup and took two sips of tea before getting up and leaving the study. Originally, he nned to tell Xue Tuan that he would leave tomorrow. However, when he heard her calling Shi Chen, his face suddenly became gloomy. The breath on the man''s body suddenly became cold. Xue Tuan felt the strong cold aura. When he looked back, he saw him standing behind him. But the servant never said a word. Hand holding the phone slightly tighter, Xuetuan continued to call calmly. The wedding time for Cizere and Xiaoguai has been set. Shichen called to discuss with her whether she could attend the wedding. Xuetuanzi must attend the wedding of Xiaoguai and Cesar. Xiaotuanzi is the flower girl and must also attend. She and Shi Chen will attend together. This phone callsted half an hour before it ended. Putting down the phone, Xuetuan looked into the man''s gloomy eyes, filled with fierce anger, "Are you calling him again?" Is there anything wrong? Xuetuan replied disapprovingly. Its not just a phone call. "Forgot what you promised me?" Rong Yin''s hands hanging by his sides were clenched into fists, with veins popping up on the backs of his hands, full of ready-to-go strength. "forget." Forgot? Rong Yin sneered, his eyes scarlet, What a sentence you forgot! The next second, Rong Yin grabbed her wrist and dragged her upstairs. Xuetuan was dragged by him and staggered behind him, struggling constantly, "Rong Yin, let go!" Since you forgot, I dont mind helping you think about it! Leng Shu came out of the guest room and was shocked when she saw this scene. She rarely saw Rong Yin showing his emotions. Sitting in his position, she had already developed the ability to keep her emotions and anger hidden. But now...he is angry, which can be described as furious. "Sir, what''s wrong with you?" Leng Shu stepped forward and stood in front of him. Seeing her appear, Xuetuan thought Rong Yin would let him go. After all, Leng Shu saw it, which was not good. Unexpectedly, he stretched out his hand, pushed Leng Shu away, and growled angrily, "Get out!" Leng Shu was caught off guard and was pushed away by him. She hit the wall and felt a sharp pain. She covered her arms in pain, and her face turned pale for a moment. I watched helplessly as he brought the snow ball into the bedroom. Then, there was the sound of frantically smashing things in the bedroom. As if venting anger. Leng Shu stood at the door of the bedroom, biting her lip, unwilling to give in, but she could only stop there. The crackling sound was mixed with Xue Tuans angry curses. Leng Shu could imagine the chaos in the bedroom at this moment. Rong Yin went crazy. Everything that could be smashed in the bedroom was smashed to pieces by him. The ground was in a mess, but his hand was still tightly sping Xue Tuan''s wrist. Xue Tuan punched and kicked him, angrily yelling in disgust, "You lunatic, let me go!" Yes, I am crazy. I was driven crazy by you. Rong Yin''s eyes were about to burst, his lips curled up in a sneer, and he pushed her body down on the bed, and his heavy body immediately pushed her up. The man was pressing heavily on her. Xue Tuan wanted to escape, but found that she couldn''t move at all. Chapter 3601: Give up! Chapter 3601: Give up! A bad premonition arose from the bottom of my heart. Rong Yin, Im warning you... Before he finished speaking, the sound of clothes breaking was heard. With a chill on his body, Xue Tuan''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe that he actually dared! Rong Yin seemed to have changed. His eyes were ruthless, and his expression was extremely gloomy. His dark eyes were like cold pools, cold and horrifying, without a trace of warmth. The rough fingertips roamed over her body... "don''t want!" you cant help but dont want it. The noise in the bedroom gradually subsided. Leng Shu, standing at the door of the bedroom, felt her heart gradually be cold. I dont know when, Leng Wei appeared. He stood in front of her and looked at her withpassion, "Just give up." Just give up... Its easy to say, but who can do it easily? If you could give up easily, wouldn''t you have been able to be freed long ago in the past two years? Turn around in despair and leave. Downstairs, the chef has already prepared dinner. Xiaotuanzi was holding a Portuguese **** and eating it in small bites while looking around with a pair of watery eyes. Hey, where is mommy? Not only was the snow mass gone, but Rong Yin was also gone. Xiao Tuanzi came to the servant, stretched out his little hand and tugged at the corner of the servant''s clothes, "Auntie, have you seen Xiao Tuanzi''s mommy?" "Little miss, Madam and Your Excellency are upstairs. They will probablye down in a while. Why don''t you wait here for a while?" Xiaotuanzi whined, taking another bite of the egg tart, his cheeks bulging, "Xiaotuanzi should go find mommy." Speaking, he started to walk up the stairs with his short legs. The way you were acting just now, you must be quarreling with your wife upstairs now. If the youngdy saw it, wouldn''t it make her scared? Without thinking, the servant stopped Xiaotuanzi and said, "Miss, your Excellency and Madam are busy with business upstairs and wille down in a moment. Can you wait here for a while?" Tilted his little head and thought about it, "Okay." The servant turned on the TV and yed her favorite cartoon. Xiaotuanzi sat on the sofa, holding the rabbit plush doll given to her by Rong Yin in her arms, and looked at it intently. Time flies by minute by second. Looking at it, its almost seven oclock. It was getting dark and Xiaotuanzi was getting hungry. Her attention finally shifted from the cartoon. He pursed his lips and asked glumly, "Auntie, uncle, and mommy, when will they finish their work?" "It should be soon." The servant said perfunctorily, "Little miss, are you hungry?" He nodded aggrievedly, "I''m hungry..." Ill bring you some food first, okay? Okay. As soon as the servant turned around and entered the kitchen, Xiaotuanzi let go of the rabbit doll and trotted upstairs. In the corridor, Zong Jie and Leng Wei were standing not far from the bedroom and saw Xiao Tuanziing up. The two of them looked at each other, and their hearts sank suddenly. He quickly came forward and said, "Miss, why are you here?" Xiao Tuanzies to see mommy. Zong Jie knelt down and said with a smile: "Your Excellency and Madam are busy, why don''t you go downstairs to have dinner first?" "why?" Xiaotuanzi was unhappy, puffing out his cheeks, and as soon as he changed direction, he was about to go around him and move forward. Leng Wei stepped forward and blocked her way, "Little miss, are you hungry?" Xiaotuanzi is hungry Then lets go downstairs to eat first? Xiao Tuanzi angrily raised his hand and pped Leng Wei, "Bad guy, Xiao Tuanzi wants to have dinner with mommy." Chapter 3602: Once you leave, it will be difficult to come back... Chapter 3602: Once you leave, it will be difficult toe back... Chapter 3602 Once you leave, it will be difficult toe back... Leng Wei let out an "ouch" and fell backwards. Xiaotuanzi was frightened and looked at his little fist suspiciously. Hey, is she so powerful? "Little miss, I''m injured." Leng Wei winked at Zong Jie. Zong Jie understood immediately and put his arm around Xiaotuanzi''s shoulders, "Miss, he is injured, shall we call a doctor for him?" You call me, Xiaotuanzi is looking for mommy. The little guy was extremely stubborn. He pushed Zong Jie away and ran to the bedroom door. Stand on tiptoes and raise your hand to open the door. I twisted it and found that the door was locked. She pressed her forehead against the door panel unhappily and shouted muffledly, "Mommy, Mommy, are you there?" Uncle, uncle, open the door! Xiaotuanzi is hungry After a long time, the bedroom door opened. Rong Yin''s face turned pale and he looked a little dazed. After he came out of the bedroom, he closed the door behind his back. Lets go, uncle will take you down for dinner. Xiaotuanzi struggled twice in his arms, "Where''s Mommy?" Your mommy is resting. Can Xiaotuanzi go to see mommy? Not yet. Xiao Tuanzi lowered her eyes and yed with her fingers glumly. Seeing her unhappy look, Rong Yin felt a little distressed. Taking a deep breath secretly, he took her downstairs. After finishing dinner with Xiao Tuanzi eagerly, he held Xiao Tuanzi''s face in his hands and said in a hoarse voice, "Xiao Tuanzi, uncle is leaving." "Walk?" Xiaotuanzi grabbed his hand nervously, "Where are you going, uncle?" Uncle is going back to the imperial capital for a meeting, Xiaotuanzi should stay with your mommy, you know? Xiao Tuanzi nodded obediently, "Xiao Tuanzi understands." That night, Rong Yin left the ind. No one thought that once you leave, it will be difficult toe back... Country F. Xiaoguai was shocked when he received a call from Xuetuan. Hearing her hoarse voice, Xiaoguai became worried, "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" My dear, can you do me a favor? Xiaoguai nodded hurriedly, "Sister, tell me!" Xuetuan said a few words, and the little boy nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice. After hanging up the phone, she hurried out. He ran into Csar head-on. Csar reached out with his long arms and pulled the panicked woman into his arms. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Where are you running in such a panic?" Brother Csar, sister, she... Before he finished speaking, the little boy started crying. Csar frowned and carried her back to the hall. He patted her back with one hand and coaxed softly, "Don''t be anxious. Speak slowly. Sister, what''s wrong with her?" After twitching for a while, Xiaoguai was able to say aplete sentence, "Sister, she wants you toe over now...Brother Cesar, I can tell that sister is in a very bad mood." Have been there? Because of Rong Yin? He had not forgotten that thest time Xuetuan called him was to ask him to go over and check up on Rong Yin. Now, call Xiaoguai again? The thin lips were pressed into a tight line, and a hint of anger appeared in his eyes, "Don''t worry about this matter, leave it to me." "But..." Xiaoguai held his hand tightly and shook his head helplessly, "Xiaoguai has already promised to my sister." Taking a deep breath, Cesare really had nothing to do with her. Raised his hand, wiped away her tears, and coaxed softly, "Stop crying, you are already getting married, and you still shed tears so easily." Woo woo. "Little crybaby." Cizer pressed her head into his arms, his eyes knowing more, "I will contact my sister, please don''t cry." Chapter 3603: If you want to know, check it out yourself. Chapter 3603: If you want to know, check it out yourself. Chapter 3603 If you want to know, check it out yourself As for whether to go or not, he still needs to think carefully. After all, he didnt want to save that **** Rong Yin. The news of Rong Yin''s assassination has beenpletely blocked. The killer was caught on the spot and detained for interrogation. Rong Yin lost too much blood and was sent directly to the hospital that night. On the private ind, Leng Shu wanted to leave the ind as soon as she got the news. Xue Tuan had no intention of staying on the ind, so he took Xiao Tuanzi away with him. Leng Shu stared at her in disbelief, "You want to leave?" What does it have to do with you? To be honest, Xuetuan has never liked Leng Shu, ever since she was a member of the think tank until now. This dislike is still buried in my heart. Leng Shu was trembling all over. Her hands hanging by her sides were clenched into fists. She seemed to be trying her best to restrain herself. The helicopter was approaching. Roaring sound, from far to near. In this night, it seemed extremely noisy. The hurricane blown by the propeller blew his long hair flying. Xiaotuanzi covered his ears with his hands, looking unhappy. Xue Tuan kissed her andforted her after the helicopternded. Leng Shu looked at her deeply, turned around and got into the cabin. Snowballs followed closely behind, and no one spoke a word on the way back. Xiaotuanzi leaned in Xuetuan''s arms, drowsy, "Mommy, can we see uncle when we go back?" I can see daddy when I go back. What about uncle? "have no idea" Leng Shu turned her head and sneered, "Miss Shangguan is really noble, she doesn''t even want to coax the youngdy." Leng Shu, dont forget your identity! The guard spoke to remind her. How dare she speak to Madam like this and make her impatient? ! Leng Shu, who had been warned, just sneered silently. When the helicopter was about tond, she suddenly lowered her voice and said: "I''m afraid you don''t know what happened to you, right?" Xue Tuan looked cold. "That''s right. Why do you care about your life and death? Even if he is seriously injured and dies, you won''t blink an eye." Seriously injured? Xue Tuans beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, with a cold light as she stared at her, What did you say? "literal meaning." "say clearly!" Leng Shu really didnt know whether to envy her or sympathize with her. Having been with you for so long, didnt she find any clues? Maybe he really doesnt love her. Otherwise, how could we not notice that his health is deteriorating even under the same roof? If you want to know, check it out yourself. Leng Shu got off the cabin and left. Xiaotuanzi hugged Xuetuan''s neck and blinked nkly, "Mommy, what did that auntie mean just now?" What''s the meaning? What she meant...could it be that Rong Yin was sick? The first time he returned to the imperial capital, Xuetuan did not inform him of the time or the bodyguards to pick him up. Xiaotuanzi, who had slept on the ne, was now in high spirits, holding her hand anding out of the gate. She turned her head and looked around cutely, "Mommy, where is Daddy?" Xuetuan pursed his lips and said nothing. He took out his cell phone and hesitated for a long time before calling Rong Yin. No one answered the phone. If she doesnt believe in evil, then beat her again. This time, the phone was picked up. Zong Jie''s voice came, "Madam, are you looking for your Excellency?" Let Rong Yin answer the phone. Sorry, madam, you are in a meeting right now and Im afraid I cant answer your call. Xuetuan would not believe such a poor excuse, "Okay, I''ll wait. Wait until his meeting is over and let him answer the phone." Chapter 3604: Rong Yin, what happened to you? Chapter 3604: Rong Yin, what happened to you? Chapter 3604 Rong Yin, what happened to you? "Okay, ma''am. Nothing happens. I''ll hang up first." Dont hang up, Ill just wait. Zong Jie is in trouble. Your Excellency is still in aa and it is unknown when he will wake up. If you let her wait like this, once she finds out the clues, you will inevitably be angry again. Being angry at this time will only do harm to his body and not any good. Madam, it will take some time for your Excellency to have a meeting in case someone cannot find you, so please allow me to hang up the phone. "no!" Xue Tuan refused sternly, "Zong Jie, don''t hang up the phone." Zong Jie is in a dilemma, with His Excellency on one side and Madam on the other. He cannot offend anyone. Privately, I still hope that Madam can know about your condition. Even if...it would be nice to apany him on hisst journey. "Madam, let me tell you the truth." Zong Jie''s voice lowered, with a hint of sadness, "Your Excellency is in the hospital now, unconscious and unable to answer your call." Xue Tuan knew that he must be lying! What a meeting! Why can''t you answer the phone? Are you lying to her? Xiaotuanzi grabbed her hand and shook it gently, "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?" The little guy was sensitive to Xue Tuan''s emotional changes. He raised his little head high and looked at her anxiously. It took a long time before Xuetuan found his voice, "Which hospital?" Zong Jie reported the address. An hourter, Xuetuan arrived at the hospital, and Xiaotuanzi followed her. Walking in the quiet and deserted corridor of the hospital, Xiaotuanzi grabbed her hand in fear, "Mommy, is uncle here?" "Um." Xue Tuan responded perfunctorily. The entire floor was guarded by guards, and the corridor was silent. Zong Jie saw hering and immediately stood up and came over to greet her, "Madam, youngdy, you are here." What about others? You are still in the ICU. The doctor stayed on guard 24 hours a day, waiting for him to wake up and get through this difficult time. Xuetuan let go of Xiaotuanzis hand and said, Look at Xiaotuanzi. Yes, maam. Xue Tuan quickly stepped forward and came to the door of the ICU. Through the ss, he looked at Rong Yin, who was lying on the hospital bed with tubes all over his body and an oxygen mask. Obviously everything was fine the day he left. How could it... suddenly be like this? "Madam, can you go in and talk to Your Excellency? He may be able to hear it. Now his survival consciousness is not strong, and he may not wake up..." The doctor came to her side and exined in a low voice. What does it mean to have a weak sense of survival? Xuetuan turned his head in surprise, unable to believe what he heard. The doctor slowly said, "Your Excellency''s body... Madam, please go in and talk to him. Maybe he will wake up after hearing your voice." Putting on sterile clothes, Xue Tuan entered the ICU. Various instruments were in operation, and Jing Jing knew in the ICU that the mechanized sounds of these instruments could be heard. She stood in front of the hospital bed, looking down at Rong Yin. At this moment, he was extremely fragile. As if he was asleep, except for the weak ups and downs of the electrocardiogram, there was no sign that he was still alive. "Rong Yin...what''s wrong with you?" As soon as the words came out, she didn''t even notice that there was a slight tremor in her voice. In the corridor, Xiao Tuanzi was held by Zong Jie, looking unhappy. She struggled angrily, "Uncle Zong Jie, can you let Xiao Tuanzi go?" Chapter 3605: It doesnt hurt anymore. Chapter 3605: It doesn''t hurt anymore. Chapter 3605 It doesnt hurt anymore. Sorry, littledy, that cant be done. But Xiaotuanzi wants to see his uncle. He pouted and the little guy was very unhappy. Zong Jie looked confused and didn''t know what to do. There was a sound of footsteps in the corridor. Leng Shu came and came to see Rong Yin despite Leng Weis dissuasion. Seeing that Xiaotuanzi was there, she knew that Shangguan Xingye must be there too. Leng Shu, why are you here? Zong Jie looked unhappy. At this moment, my wife is visiting you in the ICU. Didn''t shee here at this time to cause trouble? Leng Shu smiled disapprovingly and said, "I''m here to see you." Its inconvenient now, please go back. If it weren''t for Leng Wei''s sake, Zong Jie would have had her taken away by now. "Zong Jie, you don''t need to be so guarded against me. If it weren''t for me, my wife wouldn''te to the hospital to visit you now. So, to a certain extent, I am the hero." Xiaotuanzi shook Zong Jie''s hand twice, and Zong Jie immediately lowered his head, "Little miss, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Tuanzi wants to see his uncle. This is not the first time she has said such words, nor is it the first time she has expressed such wishes. Zong Jie can stop her for a while, but he may not be able to stop her for long. "good." Zong Jie took Xiaotuanzi to change into sterile clothes, and then opened the heavy door of the ICU and let her in. Mommy. Xiaotuanzi opened his short legs and ran to Xuetuan. She was too short to see Rong Yin on the hospital bed. She could only stand on tiptoes, hugging Xuetuan''s legs eagerly, and stretched her little neck, trying to take a look. Xiaotuanzi, why are you in here? Xuetuan raised his hand and quickly wiped the wet corners of his eyes. Xiao Tuanzi wants to see his uncle. Xiaotuanzi raised his little head and said, "Mommy, what''s wrong with uncle?" Uncle, he is...sick. "When will uncle wake up?" Xiao Tuanzi pointed at his index finger gloomily, "Uncle said that Xiao Tuanzi cane to y with him." Rong Yin said that Xiaotuanzi coulde to y with him at any time, but now, due to his physical condition, let alone y. I''m afraid it will be difficult to wake up. After thinking for a moment, Xue Tuan leaned over and picked up the little guy at his feet. "Xiao Tuanzi, talk to your uncle. If he hears what Xiao Tuanzi says, he might wake up tomorrow." He has always loved Xiaotuanzi, hasnt he? He will definitely wake up when he hears Xiaotuanzi say he misses him, and hears Xiaotuanzi say he wants to y with him, right? "Really?" Xiaotuanzi''s eyes were bright, and she pped her hands happily, "Then Xiaotuanzi has a lot to say to uncle." "Um." Xiao Tuanzi wants to wake up uncle. "Um." Xiaotuanzi struggled to get to Rong Yin''s side. Xuetuan said worriedly, "Don''t move. Uncle has a tube inserted in his body. Don''t touch it." Finding a chair, she asked Xiaotuanzi to sit on the chair, close to the bed. Okay, lets talk to uncle like this. Xiao Tuanzi stretched out her little hand, her soft little hand, and tentatively touched his face. Xiaotuanzi muttered in fear, "Uncle, are you in pain?" Can Xiaotuanzi give you a snort? It wont hurt anymore if you whir. Little Tuanzi came up to him, pouted his little mouth, and purred him seriously. Looking at this scene, Xue Duan felt a bit sore and could not bear to look away. The doctor briefly exined the seriousness of his condition in a few words. Xuetuan knew that there must be nothing they could do. Chapter 3606: How did you come? ! Chapter 3606: How did youe? ! Chapter 3606 Why are you here? ! Thats why I begged her to talk to Rong Yin more. Zong Jie would not tell her unless it was absolutely necessary. Leng Shu stayed as long as Xuetuan stayed. It waste at night, and Xiao Tuanzi fell asleep in Xue Tuans arms. Xue Tuan left the ICU and took Xiao Tuanzi with him. Zong Jie didnt say when he woulde again, and Zong Jie didnt dare to ask. Zong Jie is already very grateful that she cane to the hospital to visit Rong Yin tonight. Shangguan Manor. Back at the manor, time has not rested yet. He seemed to be in a bad mood, holding a ss of wine and sitting on the sofa in the hall, drinking lightly. He heard the sound of footsteps and looked up, unexpectedly seeing snowballs. He put down the wine ss and stepped forward, "Xuetuan, are you back?" "Yeah." Xue Tuan looked tired, still holding the sleeping little Tuanzi in his arms. "Is Xiaotuanzi asleep?" Shi Chen lowered his voice and took Xiaotuanzi from her arms, "I''ll hold him." He carried Xiaotuanzi back to the bedroom and carefullyid her on the bed. Xuetuan went into the bathroom, took out a wet towel and wiped her face, hands and feet. Seeing her exhausted appearance, Shichen felt heartbroken. Ille. Hold her hand and take away the towel in her hand. Xuetuan stood aside nkly. Shichen noticed something was wrong with her. He frowned and asked worriedly, "Xuetuan, what''s wrong with you?" "fine." Are you too tired? Yeah. She rubbed her forehead with one hand and nodded. Shi Chen put a hand on her shoulder and patted her twice gently, "It''s gettingte, go to bed early." "Good night." Going back to the bedroom, Shichen leaned on the back of the door, tilted his head slightly, and smiled bitterly. The phone rang. He took it out and took a look. A trace of disgust shed across his eyes. "What''s up?" Brother Shi Chen, we will meet soon. Shi Chen''s voice suddenly condensed, "What do you mean?" At the other end, the phone was hung up and there was a busy tone. See you soon? What exactly does she want to do? The next day, Rong Yin hadnt woken up yet. Zong Jie and Leng Wei were guarding the door of the ICU. Leng Shu stood in front of the ss and looked at the man lying on the hospital bed through the cold ss. I prayed to God over and over in my heart, praying that he would wake up as soon as possible. "It''s better to call the madam." Leng Wei thought about it and made a decision. Zong Jie looked solemn, thought for a moment, and nodded, "Okay." Now, I can only rely on my wife to awaken your will to survive. Zong Jie called Xuetuan. Fortunately, Xuetuan was on his way to the hospital. Half an hourter, Xue Tuan came with Xiao Tuanzi. Zong Jie said gratefully, "Thank you, madam!" Outside the hospital door, a ck Bentley got on. Shi Chen watched Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi leave with aplex look in his eyes. Suddenly, he raised his lips and smiled to himself. Ever since Xuetuan promised to go to the ind with Rong Yin for three months, he had expected that this day woulde sooner orter. There was a little dumpling between the two of them. And he...has nothing. He didnt even have anything to tie her down. She said that if she came to see a friend, the entire hospital would be under martialw. The only one guarded by the guards would be the President... alumni The car window was knocked from outside. Shichen turned around to look and lowered the window. A bright-looking woman with pretty short hair, wearing sunsses on the bridge of her nose, covering most of her face. The red lips curled up slightly, "Brother Shi Chen, we meet again." "Why are you here?!" Shi Chen pursed his thin lips tightly, and a hint of displeasure shed across his eyes. Of e to see you. Chapter 3607: I...wont pester you anymore Chapter 3607: I...won''t pester you anymore Chapter 3607 I...wont pester you anymore An Zhiyi walked around the front of the car and got into the passenger seat. She took off her sunsses, curved her lips and smiled, "Brother Shi Chen, why are you so surprised to see me?" Havent she called him before? Why is she still so surprised? Ah, its really annoying. "Why did youe here?" Shi Chen looked displeased. He didn''t expect that she woulde so quickly. The shadow of being entangled by her is still vivid in my mind. An Zhiyi yed with her sunsses and smiled coquettishly, "Of course I miss you." I already have someone I like. An Zhiyi lowered her eyes, feeling sad. Shi Chen turned his head, looked at her, and said seriously, "Don''t waste time on me anymore, it''s impossible for us." Huh, dont listen. An Zhiyi turned her head and looked out the car window. Here, we just see the hospital gate. He must have been looking at Shangguan Xingye just now, right? Hand held her chin in one hand, to be honest, even as a woman, she envied Shangguan Xingye. If she was as beautiful as her, wouldn''t Brother Shi Chen like her? Ill take you to the airport. At this moment, he turned the car around and left the hospital. An Zhiyi snorted andughed, "Brother Shi Chen, you are still so cute." Shichen looked expressionless and drove intently. It was this focused look that deeply attracted her gaze. An Zhiyi reached out her hand, wanting to touch his handsome face Before his fingertips even touched her, he pped her away mercilessly. Withdrawing the painful hand, An Zhiyi pouted, "It''s so heartless." When they arrived at the airport, An Zhiyi refused to get out of the car. Shi Chen dragged her out of the car and went straight to the counter to buy a ticket. Give me the certificate. Shichen stretched out his hand, his eyes cold and stern. An Zhiyi burst outughing, shook her head, and stepped back step by step, "I just arrived, and you let me leave so ruthlessly?" Stop talking nonsense and give me your ID. "don''t want." An Zhiyi turned around and ran away. Shi Chen rubbed her forehead with a headache and stepped after her. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. An Zhiyi, dont make trouble! An Zhiyi suddenly suppressed her smile. She raised her eyes and asked slightly aggrievedly, "Brother Shi Chen, are you afraid that I will pester you?" Shichen pursed his lips and said nothing. He acquiesced. "I know, you have always hated me and thought I was stalking you. That was because I was young and ignorant before. Now that I have grown up, I...won''t stalk you anymore." An Zhiyi''s eyes fell on his hand, and she gently shook the wrist held by him, "Brother Shi Chen, do you like Shangguan Xingye very much?" "yes." I understand. An Zhiyi nodded, with a clear look on her face. Shichen suddenly couldn''t figure out what she was thinking. What exactly did she want to do? Breaking free from her hand, An Zhiyi waved at him and stepped back step by step, "I''m here for business this time, and I''m not here to pester you. Goodbye, Brother Shi!" Soon, her figure disappeared into the crowd. Shichen stood there for a while and then left. In the hospital. After Xiaotuanzi changed into sterile clothes, she sat on the chair next to the bed. She stretched out her little hand, tapped and poked Rong Yin''s arm, and asked with curiosity in a soft and waxy voice, " Uncle, when will you wake up? Xiaotuanzi has been waiting for you for a long time." Xue Tuan rarely speaks, and most of the talking is done by Xiao Tuanzi. She is still young and says whateveres to her mind without any logic. One second, I was asking him when he would wake up, and the next second, he said that the strawberry milkshake he drank this morning was delicious. Chapter 3608: Uncle, are you awake? Chapter 3608: Uncle, are you awake? The little guy was chattering, while Xue Tuan was doing it quietly on the side. Did you rub her head? Xiaotuanzi said he was tired and blew a few strands of hair on his forehead, "Mommy, why isn''t uncle awake?" He may be a sleepy person. That uncle is very naughty. Xiaotuanzi poked Rong Yins arm with his index finger, Little Tuanzi is always obedient and never stays in bed, but uncle is very naughty. Xue Tuan looked at Rong Yin nkly, it would be better if he really just fell asleep. Until now, he has not woken up, and the doctors words seem to be echoing in his ears... Xiaotuanzi suddenlyy down on the bed, her watery eyes widened, and she shouted in surprise, "Uncle, are you awake?!" Being brought back from his thoughts by her voice, Xue Tuan raised his eyes and realized that Rong Yin had woken up at some point. He opened his eyes and looked at Xiaotuanzi with gentle eyes. The thin lips under the oxygen mask moved slightly, as if they wanted to say something. Naihe, my body is too weak and I can''t say anything. Xuetuan immediately stood up and shouted out the door, "Doctor,e in quickly!" Hearing the news that Your Excellency had woken up, the doctors filed in and examined Rong Yin''s body. Xiaotuanzi was held in Xuetuan''s arms and stood behind the doctor. Xiao Tuanzis long eyshes were blinking, Mommy, did Xiao Tuanzi wake up uncle? This cute appearance made Xue Tuan couldn''t helpughing, "Yes, Xiao Tuanzi sessfully woke up his uncle." What should I do? Will uncle be angry? No, uncle will never be angry with you. Xiaotuanzi felt relieved, hugged her neck and grinned, looking silly and very well-behaved. After exiting the ICU, Xuetuan breathed a sigh of relief. Zong Jie and Leng Wei bowed to her gratefully, "Madam, thank you!" No need to thank me. After a pause, she exined awkwardly, "It was Xiaotuanzi who wanted toe over." Zong Jie and Leng Wei looked at each other and smiled. They made up their minds and did not want to expose her. "Your Excellency should be able to visit soon. You and the youngdy will wait for a moment." Xue Tuan wanted to leave first with Xiao Tuanzi, but after hearing what they said, she still had something to ask Rong Yin, so she agreed to stay. Half an hourter, the doctor performed a series of examinations on Rong Yin and then transferred her from the ICU to the advanced ward. Xiao Tuanzi struggled excitedly to break away from Xue Tuan''s arms. She opened her arms and shouted excitedly, "Uncle, are you awake?" Rong Yin took off his oxygen mask and nodded with a smile, "Yes, uncle is awake." His deep gaze passed over Xiaotuanzi andnded on Xuetuanzis face. It shocked him that she was there too. The moment he woke up, he thought he was dreaming. Everything in the dream was so real, so real that he couldn''t believe it. Until now, when he saw the living snowball standing in front of him, he dared to believe that it was not a dream. She is really here. She came to visit him in the hospital. For a moment, an indescribable warmth surged through my heart, soothing my heart that was riddled with holes. He raised his lips and smiled, "Xiao Tuanzi, uncle is very grateful to you." If it werent for her, he might not be able to wake up. When he was unconscious, he vaguely heard someone talking in his ear, and the sound was milky, much like his precious daughter. During the examination, the doctor told him that when he was ina under the IUC, Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuan Zi had been staying with him. Xiaotuanzi kept talking to him until he woke him up from hisa. Chapter 3609: Dont be strong if you are weak Chapter 3609: Don''t be strong if you are weak Chapter 3609: Dont be strong if you are weak Xiaotuanzi pursed her lips shyly and smiled, and climbed onto the hospital bed. The hospital bed was very big. Xiao Tuanzi was lying next to Rong Yin. Rong Yin raised his hand,nded on her head, and rubbed it gently, "Xiao Tuanzi, did uncle scare you?" Xiaotuanzi got up and sat cross-legged next to him. He stretched out his little hand and said, "A little bit." Sorry. Rong Yin lowered his eyes. The head chef of the Presidential Pce has prepared porridge and sugar, and the guards have brought them over. Zong Jie came in with an insted food box and said, "Madam, these are the porridge and soup specially cooked for you by the chef. Please feed you some." Zong Jie. Rong Yin frowned in displeasure. Very dissatisfied with his arbitrary opinions. Zong Jie looked at Xue Tuan, with a hint of pleading in his eyes. Mommy, Xiaotuanzi wants to drink. Xiaotuanzi turned his head and spoke cutely. Since Xiaotuanzi said so, Xuetuan had no choice but to take the insted food box. Madam, let me do it. With a smile on his face, Zong Jie opened the food box, took out the soup and porridge, put them in bowls, pulled up the small dining table on the bed, and ced them one by one on the dining table. "Madam, I''d like to trouble you." After Zong Jie finished speaking, he bowed his head and exited the ward. There were only three people left in the huge ward. Xiaotuanzi stretched his little neck, smelled the soup, and narrowed his ck and white eyes, "Mommy, it smells so good." Xiaotuanzi, lets drink with uncle, okay? Rong Yin struggled to sit up. Lifting his body a little, his expression suddenly changed, and he fell back to the bed weakly. "Uncle..." Xiaotuanzi stretched out his paws and grabbed his hospital gown, "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?" Xuetuan frowned, his eyes were slightly cold, and he scolded, "Don''t show off if you are weak." Step forward, help him up, stuff a pillow behind his waist, and let him lean on the head of the bed. Xiaotuanzi moved his buttocks and moved to Rong Yin''s side, leaning against him. The little guy raised his head and smiled at him. Rong Yin lowered his head with gentle eyes. Xuetuan nced at the soup and porridge, "Would you like to drink soup first, or porridge?" Xiaotuanzi, what do you want to drink? Xiaotuanzi pped her hands excitedly, "Drink the soup~" Hands up the soup, Xue Tuan feeds Xiao Duanzi and takes a sip, then he wants to feed Rong Yin. Rong Yin shook his head lightly, "You feed the little dumplings first and drink them up, then change to another bowl." Xiaotuanzi is still young and has low immunity. If they share a bowl of soup, he is worried about passing on his disease to her. "what ever." Xue Tuan retracted his gaze and stopped looking at him. Concentrate on feeding the dumplings and drinking soup. Obviously Xiaotuanzi came after having breakfast when he was at the manor. At this moment, his appetite was surprisingly good. Drank half a bowl of soup, licked his mouth, and looked like he was still unfinished. He pointed to the untouched porridge with his little finger, "Mommy, porridge." You have to wait for a while and let uncle drink some soup first. By the time she is full, Rong Yin will be hungry. Thinking of this, Xue Tuan suddenly came back to her senses. What was she thinking! Putting those messy worries behind, she picked up the porridge and wanted to feed Xiaotuanzi. Xiaotuanzi reminded her in a cute voice, "Mommy, you just said you wanted to feed uncle soup." around the little head and leaning on Rong Yin''s arm, "Little Tuanzi has to wait for a while before he can drink porridge." Snowball: My face felt hot. "It doesn''t matter. When Xiaotuanzi is finished, I will eat it again." Rong Yin didn''t want to embarrass her, nor did he want Xiaotuanzi to wait, so he spoke warmly. Chapter 3610: Goodbye, little dumpling Chapter 3610: Goodbye, little dumpling Chapter 3610 Goodbye, Xiaotuanzi Xiao Tuanzi shook his head like a rattle, hugged his arm with two small hands, "Uncle, you drink the soup first." You drink porridge first. Xiaotuanzi pouted, "No, uncle, drink first." One big and one small, you quit with me a word, and the snow group can''t stand it anymore. "Okay, don''t you quit with each other." She picked up the soup and nced at Rong Yin with her beautiful eyes, "Drink the soup." Rong Yins thin lips curled up slightly, Sorry to trouble you. Hunted coldly, ignored him, and Xue Tuan fed him soup. All of this is too beautiful to be true. Rong Yin stared nkly at the soup that was brought to his lips, his eyes dull, Xue Tuan frowned, "Open your mouth." An instruction, an action. Rong Yin opened her thin lips and drank the soup. After drinking soup and porridge, my weak body gained some strength. He raised his hand and hugged Xiaotuanzi. Xiao Tuanzi buried his head in his arms, giggling, "Uncle, Xiao Tuanzi can''t breathe." Rong Yin released her in a panic, held her face in his hands, and looked at her, "I''m sorry, uncle didn''t mean it." "Hehe." Xiaotuanzi smiled and didn''t take it to heart at all. Xuetuan looked at him, but hesitated to speak. Rong Yin lowered his eyes and pinched Xiaotuanzi''s soft cheeks, "Xiaotuanzi, can you go downstairs to the hospital and pick a flower for your uncle?" Huahua? Yes, any flower will do. Okay. Xiaotuanzi agreed happily. Rong Yin called Zong Jie and apanied Xiao Tuanzi downstairs. The door to the ward was closed, and he leaned against the bedside, his eyes deep and full of affection, "Just ask." Whats going on with your situation? She always felt that there must be something wrong with his physical condition. Otherwise, Zong Jies reaction wouldnt be so strange. He was assassinated, just a little injured. Rong Yin said in an understatement. does not mean to exin in detail. Im asking about your physical condition, were you sick before the assassination? "No." Rong Yin denied it without thinking, his face was calm and his eyes were calm and calm. No? Xue Tuan didnt seem to believe it and wanted to ask something else, then the door to the ward was opened. Xiaotuanzi ran in with his short legs open, holding a flower in his hand, "Uncle, Huahua!" Rong Yin curled her lips, smiled lovingly, leaned over, and rubbed her head, "Thank you, Xiaotuanzi." Xiaotuanzi smiled shyly and put the flower into his hand. Xue Tuan had a cold face and was about to leave with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms, "Xiao Tuanzi, say goodbye to uncle, we are going home." Okay. Xiaotuanzi waved his little hand, Goodbye, uncle. Are you leaving so soon? A sh of astonishment shed in his eyes. He quickly controlled his expression and smiled bitterly, "Goodbye, little dumpling." In fact, he really wanted to ask, will theye again? Now that we have left the ind, it seems... there is no need to go back. Will they stille to see him? Even just a nce... Shangguan Manor. Xue Tuan brought Xiao Tuanzi back to the manor. The little guy was already tired and fell asleep in her arms. Miss, you are back. The servant lowered his voice. Xue Tuan nodded and looked around, but couldn''t see the time. Where is the hour? Mr. Shi went out and hasnte back yet. out? Xue Tuanzi didn''t think much, so she carried Xiao Tuanzi upstairs andid the little guy on the bed. She sat by the bed and looked at Xiao Tuanzi''s peaceful sleeping face. Chapter 3611: Don’t meet again in the future Chapter 3611: Dont meet again in the future Chapter 3611 Dont meet again in the future He leaned over and kissed her soft cheek. As night falls, thenterns are turned on. An Zhiyi hung up the phone, left the hotel, and came to the agreed ce. The waiter took her to the private room, but the man hadn''t arrived yet. She leaned back in the chair rxedly, holding her mobile phone in both hands, looking at the photos of the time. I dont know how long it took before the private room door opened. Lin Chengwei appeared, he raised his lips and smiled, "You''re here." Its toote for you, Mr. Lin. An Zhiyi retracted her gaze from the photo on her phone, raised her eyes, and looked at him dissatisfied. At this point, the road is somewhat blocked. It is not a gentleman to keep ady waiting. Lin Chengwei smiled disdainfully, walked over and sat down opposite her, "This is not a foreign country, but there are not so many gentlemen." An Zhiyi''s eyes shed with a hint of ridicule, and she tapped her hand twice on the table: "Tell me what you want from me." Do you still have the medicine fromst time? Did An Zhiyi underestimate his ambition? "Do you want him to die now?" Wouldnt it be better to die sooner orter? Lin Chengwei lit a cigarette, He is dead. The man you like will be delivered to you immediately. . An Zhiyi snorted disdainfully, "It''s so boring to steal." Oh? Lin Chengwei exhaled a puff of smoke, Do you have any other ideas? An Zhiyi couldn''t help but secretlypare Lin Chengwei with the hour. If it were the hour, at this time, he would ask her if he could have a cigarette. He will smoke only after getting permission. If he doesn''t get permission, he will put away the cigarette like a gentleman. Raising her hand and waving away the smell of smoke in the air, An Zhiyi stood up and said, "Our cooperative rtionship ends here. Don''t meet again in the future." "etc!" Lin Chengwei held a cigarette in his mouth, with a sinister smile, "What do you mean?" "literal meaning." An Zhiyi opened the door and was about to leave when her wrist was suddenly grabbed. Lin Chengwei sneered coldly, "Want to leave?" "Mr. Lin, if you have offended me, whether you are still alive or not is another matter." Oh, thats really arrogant. An Zhiyi raised her eyebrows slightly, "Are you a little dizzy now?" Lin Chengwei felt a little dizzy, as if the world was spinning. Is your vision starting to blur? He gritted his teeth, "What did you do?" "Before you came in, I just lit some incense. It will make you feel ufortable, but it won''t be fatal." An Zhiyi''s eyes slowly moved down andnded on his hand, "If you keep holding on to me, I cant guarantee whether it will be fatal or not. He let go of her unwillingly. Lin Chengwei''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "I really underestimated you." An Zhiyi raised her lips and walked away with a smile. In the hospital. Zong Jie opened the door and said, "Sir, we found it!" The person who cooperated with Lin Chengwei was finally found. Two years ago, they had a clue and when they were about to follow it, the woman suddenly disappeared. Disappeared without a trace. Until now, I suddenly appeared in the imperial capital of country A again. I met Lin Chengwei tonight. He is not so courageous! "Where is she?" Rong Yin''s slightly narrowed eyes shed with a strong chill. She met Lin Chengwei once and is still in the imperial capital. I have sent people to capture her alive. Half an hourter. An Zhiyi was pushed into the ward with her hands cuffed by the guards. She clicked her tongue twice, "You guys are really not gentlemen at all!" Chapter 3612: She deserves all the good things in the world Chapter 3612: She deserves all the good things in the world Chapter 3612 She deserves all the good things in the world Rong Yin, who was sitting on the head of the bed, stared at her with knowing cold eyes. In the huge ward, An Zhiyi saw the man lying on the bed at a nce. This is our first time meeting you, please give me some advice. She smiled at Rong Yin in a familiar manner, very innocent and harmless. Zong Jie snorted coldly, "Miss An has been in contact with you for a long time, so how can we say it''s our first meeting?" Hahaha I just like an honest person like you. An Zhiyiughed, her hands behind her back being handcuffed by cold handcuffs, which made her extremely ufortable. She frowned and looked at the stern man who never said a word, "Sir, can you untie the handcuffs first?" Rong Yin''s eyes were cold, and there was a hint of contempt in his eyes. "No, no matter what, we are all people who need to get along well. If you treat me like this, you will regret it." "What do you mean?" Zong Jie took a few steps forward, grabbed her neck and asked. The feeling of someone grabbing your neck is really not that bad. An Zhiyi put away the smile on her face and said, "Let go." In an instant, Zong Jie was surprised by the aura emanating from her body. She looked like a girl in her early twenties. She was smiling and looking gentle and harmless one second, but at this moment, her face changed. The look on his face was condensed, with a hint of warning. An Zhiyi snorted contemptuously, "Aren''t you afraid that your Excellency will die if you **** me off?" What did you say? Zong Jies hand suddenly tightened and held her throat. With her breath suffocating, An Zhiyiughed angrily, "Since I dare toe, I am sure that you can''t hurt me." Oh, what a whim! Whether its a whim or not, youll find out soon. Rong Yin woke up from a serious illness and felt a little tired. He couldn''t bear it and raised his hand, "Take her down and imprison her." Yes, Your Excellency. An Zhiyi took a deep look at Rong Yin and whistled frivolously, "Sir, you look pretty much in line with my requirements for a partner. Why don''t we give it a try?" "roll!" A voice that is extremely disgusting. Hahaha...its really not funny. After An Zhiyi was escorted away by the guards, the huge patient became quiet. Rong Yin closed his eyes and asked quietly, "Zong Jie." "Your Excellency, please tell me." Zong Jie took two steps forward and came to the bedside. Tell me, will Xuetuan and Xiaotuanzie to see me tomorrow? This problem stumped Zong Jie. He doesn''t know, but... Judging from the situation in the past two days, Madam is not cold-blooded. Otherwise, she would not have brought the youngdy to the hospital to see him and talk to him when he was in aa. "Your Excellency, Madam wille. The youngdy likes you so much, she will definitely ask Madam to take her to the hospital to see you." When mentioning Xiaotuanzi, a soft and endearing smile overflowed from the corners of Rong Yin''s lips. It was as if Xiaotuanzi was right in front of him. Her cute face, sly eyes, and lively and cute expressions all made him fall in love. She deserves all the good things in the world. Just the thought of him not being able to grow up with her makes her very sad. He couldn''t be like a normal father, growing up with her and watching her grow from a cute little girl to a graceful young girl. Thoughts gradually wander... Rong Yin sighed mncholy, "I hope so." Shangguan Manor. When the time came back, it was already afternoon. Little Tuanzi woke up from her lunch break, lying cutely in Xue Tuans arms, and was carried downstairs by her. Chapter 3613: Daddy, what is this? Chapter 3613: Daddy, what is this? Chapter 3613 Daddy, what is this? Shichen, are you back? Hearing Xue Tuans words, Xiao Tuanzi immediately raised his head from her arms and saw the time with his clear eyes. Grinning, he stretched out his arms for a hug: "Daddy~" Shi Chen''s heart was melted by that smile, and he stretched out his hand to hug her, "Are you awake?" "Yeah." Xiaotuanzi responded softly, looking a little confused. Apparently he just woke up and is not fully awake yet. The servant prepared afternoon tea. Shi Chen sat down on the sofa with a small dumpling in his arms and asked her what she wanted to eat. Xiaotuanzi pointed with his little hand, "Strawberry milkshake." Shi Chen smiled lowly, picked up the milkshake, put it to her lips, and Xiaotuanzi drank it in small sips. The thick and long eyshes are slightly drooped and trembling slightly, looking cute and cute. Xuetuan picked up a cup of ck tea and took a sip, "The servant said you have something to do today?" Well, a little something. Xuetuan never asks too much about his affairs. Everyone has their own privacy and needs their own space. She wont care too much. With a simple question, she stopped talking. Shichen took the initiative to stir up the topic, "Cesare wants Xiaotuanzi to be a flower girl. What do you think?" "fine." Then Xiaotuanzi and Yu Xi will be flower girls? Yu Xi Xue Tuan held the tea in one hand and closed his eyes with a headache. "Let''s talk about thister. Whether Yu Xi can be a flower girl requires Xing Chi''s personal consent." Besides, the wedding is being held in country F. If Yu Xi is needed to be the flower girl, then... Chao Lu will definitely have to go with her. Chao Lu is not good at attending an asion where Xing Zong is also present. At that moment, the phone rang, and a text message came in. He took out his mobile phone and opened it to see a series of text messages from an unknown number. Brother Shi, I was arrested. In one sentence, it seems to be very aggrieved. His brows furrowed. Without thinking, Shi Chen knew that this was An Zhiyi. Caught? Caught by whom? He didn''t want to think about it. Just as he was about to put down the phone, Xiaotuanzi came up to him and asked softly, "Daddy, what is this?" "nothing." Putting away his phone, he changed the topic, "Xiao Tuanzi, where do you want to go? Can daddy apany you?" Xiao Tuanzis ck and white eyes rolled, and she shook her head wearily. She didnt want to y, and wanted to go y with her uncle. After having afternoon tea, Xue Tuan took her mobile phone and went to the garden alone. Watching her leave, Shi Shi fell into deep thought. Xiaotuanzi raised his hand, touched his handsome face, and blinked nkly, "Daddy, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay." Shi Chen lowered his head, resting his forehead against hers, and said with a smile, "Daddy will take you to the amusement park tomorrow, okay?" Okay, okay! Xiaotuanzi pped her hands happily and said cutely: "Mommy is here too!" Yes, bring your mommy with you. The garden is carefully tended by the gardener, and the flowers bloom beautifully. She came to sit in the white pavilion in the center of the garden, surrounded by the fragrant flowers. She yed with her mobile phone for a long time before making a decision to call Csar. "elder sister?" Cesare, when will youe back? Here ites again Csar rubbed his forehead with a headache, "Sister, have you been possessed by something evil?" Why did Hao Duanduan start to have contact with that guy Rong Yin? It is really...evil to ask him to treat him now! "No." Xuetuan added with a cold voice, "I''m normal." Chapter 3614: stay with me Chapter 3614: stay with me Chapter 3614: Stay with me There is no evil, there is nothing abnormal. Cesare snorted dissatisfiedly, wasn''t he possessed by evil spirits? He doesnt see it all. Otherwise, how could he be so good and ask him to return to the country for examination by that **** Rong Yin? Cesare had no good impression of Rong Yin at all. In his impression, he was a shameless liar who would not break his hands to achieve his goals. In the beginning, for the sake of bing president, he deceived his sister and took advantage of Shangguan''s family. Everything he did was extremely shameless! Cesare would not forgive him, so he dyed it again and again after receiving a call from Xue Tuan. Just refused to leave country F. No matter what kind of ecstasy soup Rong Yin poured into his sister, she was not his sister and would not be easily deceived, let alone go to see a doctor easily. The bad people who have done many evil things, and now they are sick, it is nothing more than a punishment from God. Cesare, take some time to return to your country, the sooner the better. Xue Tuan was urging him again, and Cesare said vaguely, "Okay, I understand." Hang up the phone and threw the phone on the desk irritably. Xiaoguai came in with the brewed coffee and saw an angry look on his face. She asked curiously, "Brother Cizer, who made you angry?" Csar pursed her thin lips slightly and hooked her slender fingers, "Come here." Putting the tray on the desk, Xiao Guai walked around the desk. As soon as he got closer, he grabbed his hand and pulled him to hisp to sit down. Whats the matter, Brother Cizer? Who is he angry with? Looks like he is in a really bad mood. Csar held her slender waist with one hand, pulled her into his arms, sped the back of her head with one hand, and captured her lips with his thin lips. "Well" Xiao Guai put his hands on his hard chest and struggled slightly, "Brother Cesar, what''s wrong with you?" "Charge." Csar deepened the kiss, and the little boy was so dizzy from his kiss that hey as limp as water, lying in his arms. After the lingering kiss, Xiao Guai was panting, her lips were red and swollen from being sucked, and they were so bright red that she wanted to pick them again. She gently hooked the buttons of his shirt with one hand and turned them around, "Do you still have so much business to do?" "Um." "Then... I won''t bother you anymore, little darling." Little darling is trying hard to learn to be a virtuous wife. For example, when he is at work, you cannot pester him and ask him to concentrate on his work. Just as she was about to push away from his arms, Csar grabbed her waist and pushed her back into his arms. She raised her eyes at a loss and asked timidly, "What''s the matter, brother Cizer?" Its okay, stay with me. "But..." Xiaoguai snorted, "Won''t Xiaoguai disturb you?" "Won''t." Cesare held her in one hand, opened the file with the other, and just started reading. Xiao Guai didnt move or move. She just leaned in his arms and didnt know where to turn her eyes. strangeness. Brother Cesar is so strange. Who exactly made him angry? These documents were so densely packed with words and professional jargon that her head felt dizzy, and she felt sleepy as she leaned on them. I found afortable position with my head, rubbed it, and fell asleep peacefully. Csar lowered his eyes and looked at the little boy in his arms. He couldn''t help but lower his head and kissed the top of her hair with his thin lips. Go back to see Rong Yin for medical treatment? impossible. Country A, the imperial capital. This morning, after breakfast, Xiaotuanzi happily took Xuetuanzi upstairs to change clothes. Xiaotuanzi, where are you going to change clothes? Chapter 3615: More and more reluctant to let go Chapter 3615: More and more reluctant to let go Chapter 3615 I am increasingly reluctant to let go Xiaotuanzi stopped and said in a sweet voice, "Mommy, let''s go to the amusement park today." Going to an amusement park? Howe she doesnt know? Just as he was about to ask, Shi Shi followed behind him. He exined with a smile, "I made an agreement with Xiaotuanzi yesterday to take her to the amusement park today. Snow Tuanzi, don''t you want to go?" His eyes are clear and clear, and he always has a faint smile. He is as warm as the morning sun, giving people a feeling of great respect. Xiaotuanzi shook her hand twice and looked at her pitifully, "Mommy, don''t you want to go?" No, lets go, dont you want to change clothes? Great! Xiaotuanzi excitedly pulled her and ran to the cloakroom. Looking at the backs of the mother and daughter, Shi Chen smiled, leaning against the wall with his tall body, waiting for them toe out. Soon, the mother and daughter changed into parent-child clothes and came out. Wearing a white T-shirt, a light blue pleated skirt, and a pair of white t shoes, the youthful atmospherees to your face. Little dumplings are cute and cute, while snow dumplings are youthful and attractive. A look of surprise shed through Shi Chen''s eyes. Xiao Tuanzi had broken free from Xue Tuan''s hand and ran to Shi Chen, opening his two little arms to hug him. Daddy~ "Whose baby is this? Why is it so beautiful?" Shi Chen leaned over and took her into his arms. Xiaotuanzi smiled and said, "Your home!" It''s so cute. Shi Chen lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. Then, his eyes fell on Xue Tuan, "Xue Tuan, you are beautiful." "Thanks." The three of them set off together to the amusement park. Hospital. Leng Wei put all the official documents on the small table on the hospital bed. Rong Yin was leaning on the bedside, reading the official documents. Zong Jie. Your Excellency, I am here. Zong Jie took a step forward. Rong Yin didnt even raise his eyes and asked, What time is it now? Your Excellency, it is already eleven oclock. This is the third time he asked the time. Zong Jie probably understood what he was thinking. At 9:30 yesterday morning, the madam and the youngdy had already arrived. It is now eleven o''clock, and the madam and the youngdy have note yet. Probably...won''te. Rong Yin nodded lightly, said nothing, and continued to read the official document. Zong Jie felt sad when he saw it. He was obviously looking forward to it, but he didn''t dare to show it, and he had to be strong and calm. It was really sad. At twelve o''clock, the guard brought lunch. Sir, its time for lunch. Rong Yin had no appetite, "Let''s leave it for now." "yes." In the huge ward, there was only the sound of paper being turned. The sky outside the window is blue and the sun is shining brightly. Its a good weather for going out and ying. I just dont know what Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi are doing now. Will Xiaotuanzi miss him? Rong Yin closed the official document and smiled helplessly. He missed Xiaotuanzi and Xuetuan very much. I want to call her and ask her if she wille today. However, such thoughts only shed through my mind and then disappearedpletely. Dont dare. He didn''t dare to make this call, for fear of letting his greed go, and in the end, he would be even more reluctant to let go. He doesn''t have much time, so there is no need to hold her back. She still has her best years left, and she should live a normal life of her own. Rather than being tied down by him, holding on tightly and dying. Sir, its time for you to have lunch. Zong Jie reminded him again. Is there any soup? he said calmly. Zong Jie smiled and said, "Yes, please wait a moment, I will serve it to you right away." Rong Yin smelled the soup and knew it was different from yesterday. Chapter 3616: Leave frustrated Chapter 3616: Leave frustrated Chapter 3616: Leaving frustrated He frowned and shook his head, "It''s not this soup." It was not the soup that Xuetuan fed him. Zong Jie was stunned for a moment, and then he understood. He immediately said, "Your Excellency, please wait a moment. I will immediately ask the chef to make the same soup as yesterday and deliver it." As he said that, he was about to take out his mobile phone. Rong Yin raised his hand, rubbed his forehead, and said calmly: "No, please leave." "Your Mightiness?" "no appetite." Zong Jie hesitated whether he should give him some advice. He was still very weak. How could he do it without eating? These soups are all warming and tonic, suitable for him to nourish his body. Leng Wei gave him a look, signaling him to quickly remove the food. If you say you don''t want to eat at this time, you really don''t want to eat. No ones advice is of any use. Unless the madam and the youngdye to persuade me. After ying in the amusement park for a day, the three of them had dinner outside before returning to the manor. Xiao Tuanzi has fallen asleep in Shi Chens arms. After ying for a day, his energy is exhausted. Shichen lowered his head and looked at the little dumpling in his arms, his thoughts gradually wandering away. He could feel Xuetuan''s absent-mindedness in the past two days, as if she was hiding something on her mind, but she refused to say it. He is not easy to ask. Whats even more scary is that once you ask, theres no way you can take it back. The next day, Xiaotuanzi thought of Rong Yin. She grabbed Xue Tuan''s hand and asked in a sweet voice, "Mommy, when are we going to see uncle?" Xiaotuanzi wants to see him? Yeah! Xiaotuanzi nodded his head heavily. After thinking for a moment, Xuetuan nodded and agreed. When they arrived at the hospital, they found out that Rong Yin had been discharged. Xiaotuanzi looked at the empty ward eagerly, holding her neck tightly with his little paws, "Mommy, what should I do?" His watery eyes stared at her for a moment, and Xuetuan sighed, "Why don''t we forget it?" Since he has been discharged from the hospital, there is no need to see him. Xiaotuanzi shook his head, "It doesn''t matter, it depends on uncle." Then you call him? Great! He handed her the phone and called Rong Yin. The moment he answered the phone, Rong Yin couldn''t believe it, "Xue Tuan?" Uncle, its Xiaotuanzi! It turned out to be Xiaotuanzi. Rong Yin smiled softly, "Xiao Tuanzi, do you have anything to do with your uncle?" Uncle, arent you in the hospital? Rong Yin put down the pen in his hand, stood up and went to the floor-to-ceiling window, "Well, uncle is home." Then, can Xiaotuanzi still go to see his uncle? Yesterday, I waited all day with great expectations, but after the mother and daughter were discharged from the hospital with no hope, they unexpectedly received a call from Xiaotuanzi. To see him? Do you still want to see him, Xiaotuanzi? Xiaotuanzi, do you want to see your uncle? "OK!" Well, uncle, let uncle Zong Jie pick you up, okay? Great! After hanging up the phone, Xuetuan asked her, "What did your uncle say?" Xiao Tuanzi held the phone in both hands and returned it to her obediently. He said in a sweet voice, "Uncle said he was at home. Xiao Tuanzi wanted to see him. He asked Uncle Zong Jie to pick up Xiao Tuanzi." Well, you can go see him yourselfter. Xue Tuanzi was about to put her down, but Xiao Tuanzi refused to let go. He hugged her neck tightly, his delicate face tightened, "No, Mommy, let''s go together!" Mommy isnt going. Go ahead and go. Xuetuan took a deep breath. She didn''t want to go to the Presidential Pce, let alone see Leng Shu. Xiaotuanzi wanted to see him, and she couldn''t stop him, but she could choose to go by herself or not. When Zong Jie came to the hospital, he only saw Xiaotuanzi alone, surrounded by people in ck, but Xuetuan was nowhere to be seen. Little miss, are you alone? Chapter 3617: welcome home little lady Chapter 3617: wee home littledy Chapter 3617 Wee the littledy home Xiaotuanzi stretched out her little hand for him to hold, "Mommy is home." Go home Zong Jie''s eyes shed with a hint of disappointment. If you let your Excellency know, you will definitely be very disappointed. Hold Xiaotuanzis hand and get into the car. Back at the Presidential Pce, before the little guy got out of the car, Rong Yin was already at the car door and opened it himself. Seeing Rong Yin appearing in front of him, Xiao Tuanzi opened his arms in surprise, "Uncle!" She screamed milkily and threw herself into his arms enthusiastically. Rong Yin smiled and hugged the milky-smelling little dumpling tightly in her arms. He lowered his head and kissed her soft cheek, "Little dumpling, uncle misses you so much." Xiao Tuanzi misses his uncle too. You miss him so much, why didnt youe to see him yesterday? Knowing that he would be very petty if he thought this way, he still couldn''t hold it back and asked, "Then why didn''t Xiaotuanzie to see my uncle yesterday?" "Because..." Xiao Tuanzi pursed his lips shyly and smiled, "Because dad took Xiao Tuanzi to the amusement park yesterday." hour. I see. Rong Yin repeatedly told himself that he should not be too greedy. He was able to spend some time with Xiaotuanzi and Xuetuan in hisst days. It was a blessing from God. Can''t be greedy and expect more. Stepping into the room with the little dumpling in his arms, the servants bowed their heads and respectfully said hello, "Wee home, littledy." Xiaotuanziy in Rong Yin''s arms and poked his chest with his little hand, "Uncle, why are you going home?" Rong Yinughed softly, "Xiao Tuanzi, guess why you are going home?" Is it because this is my uncles home? The little guys eyes flickered, innocent and charming. Wrong. Why is that? This is also the home of Xiaotuanzi. Xiaotuanzi was confused. He stared at him cutely and unblinkingly. After a long while, heughed stupidly and said, "Uncle, you are lying. This is not Xiaotuanzi''s home." Her home in country A is Shangguan Manor, and her home in country F is Onassis Castle. This is not her home, she knows it. His eyes dimmed a bit, Rong Yin hugged her and sat down on the sofa, and said softly, "Uncle did not lie to Xiaotuanzi. If Xiaotuanzi is willing, this is your home. You cane and live whenever you want. You can stay as long as you want. Xiao Tuanzi just thought that her uncle liked her very much and wanted to keep her as a guest. Smiling silly, nodded, and agreed. Rong Yin smiled fondly, knowing that she seemed to understand, so he stopped exining. The servants serve fruit snacks and drinks. Rong Yin knew that she liked eating strawberries, so he picked up the fruit te and brought it to her so that she could take it easily, "Where''s your mommy?" Mommy is home. He picked up a strawberry with his little paws and was about to put it into his mouth. After a pause for a few seconds, Xiaotuanzi sensibly fed the strawberry to his thin lips, grinning, "Uncle, you eat it!" So good. The more Rong Yin looked at Xiaotuanzi, the more he fell in love with her. This was his daughter, who was well educated by Xuetuanzi. Well-behaved, smart, and very sensible. Thank you, Xiaotuanzi. Xiaotuanzi smiled with his eyebrows crescent, "You''re wee." Madam, you cant go in, madam The anxious and panicked voice of the servant came, and the next second, Qi Lianyi pushed the servant away and barged in. Xiaotuanzi took a bite of the strawberry and was stunned when he saw this scene. Looking at Qi Lianyi, who had a gloomy face, she leaned into Rong Yin''s arms fearfully and shrank her neck. Chapter 3618: Xiaotuanzi, grandma likes you very much Chapter 3618: Xiaotuanzi, grandma likes you very much Chapter 3618 Xiaotuanzi, grandma likes you very much Rong Yinyings brows furrowed and his eyes were full of displeasure. He put down the fruit te, held the little dumpling in his arms, and looked at the person who came, Why are you here? Qi Lianyi did not expect that he would have guests. I didnt even expect that this guest would be Xiaotuanzi. Qi Lianyi stood there, forgetting to even take a step, looking deeply at Xiaotuanzi, who was... her granddaughter. She is indeed a beauty just like her mother. The pink and jade little guy was leaning on Rong Yin''s arms, looking scared. Is she so terrible? Qi Lianyi stepped forward and said in a bad tone, "Why, can''t Ie to the Presidential Pce?" "That was not what I meant." "Then what do you mean?" Qi Lianyi came to him and changed his tone, "Who is this kid?" Rong Yin pursed his thin lips slightly, Xiaotuanzi raised his head, blinked his watery eyes, and looked at him, "Uncle..." Xiaotuanzi didnt know what to do and was asking him for help. Arent you going to introduce me? Qi Lianyi nced at Rong Yin coldly. Taking a deep breath, Rong Yin lowered his head and smiled at Xiaotuanzi, "Xiaotuanzi, please call me grandma." "Oh." Xiao Tuanzi nodded nkly, turned around, looked at Qi Lianyi, and said hello in a sweet voice, "Hello, grandma." "Hello." Qi Lianyi curved his lips and smiled, leaning down, "What''s your name?" Little dumpling. "Little dumplings..." Qi Lianyi was slightly lost in thought and smiled softly, "A small glutinous rice dumpling?" It is indeed quite simr. Soft and waxy, white and tender, very cute. Hehe... Xiaotuanzi grinned. Qi Lianyi stretched out her hand, "Can grandma hug you?" Uncle, can you? Xiao Tuanzi turned his head subconsciously and asked Rong Yin. Rong Yin felt warm in his heart, "Okay." Xiaotuanzi then opened his arms and smiled silly at Qi Lianyi. Qi Lianyi didn''t expect that she would be so well-behaved, so he immediately reached out and took her into his arms. The little guy had a milky smell, his body was small and soft, and she was very well-behaved. He hugged her neck with two little arms, put his tender face against hers, and rubbed it twice. In an instant, the tip of Qi Lianyi''s nose felt sore. This is her granddaughter, Rong Yins only child. The same blood flows in them... Xiaotuanzi, grandma likes you very much. Thank you grandma~ If you have time in the future, can you go home and y more often? Xiaotuanzi tilted his little head and asked in a sweet voice: "Grandma, are youing to your uncle''s house?" This is your home too, little one. Qi Lianyi couldn''t helpughing, and raised his hand to pinch her soft little face. very nice. Rong Yin also has a daughter, at least in the future... she will also have a spiritual sustenance. Qi Lianyi looked at Rong Yin, and Rong Yin lowered his eyes, covering his eyes so that no one could see any of the emotions behind his eyes. Why is it also the home of Xiaotuanzi? Qi Lianyi hugged the little guy and sat down on the sofa, "Because grandma likes you very much and is willing to share this home with you. Xiaotuanzi cane back to see his uncle or grandma at any time, or he cane to live at any time. Grandma and uncle can both You are very wee. Then, Xiaotuanzi also wees grandma and uncle to visit Xiaotuanzis house. Qi Lianyiughed, "Grandma, thank you first." Hee hee, youre wee. Qi Lianyi hugged the little dumpling for a while, then Rong Yin snatched the little dumpling away. Chapter 3619: Separate for a while Chapter 3619: Separate for a while Chapter 3619: Separation for a period of time Can uncle take you out to fly a kite? "OK." Rong Yin took her hand and led her out. Qi Lianyi held his forehead with one hand and smiled helplessly. He was so jealous. After a while, Qi Lianyi stood up and came to the floor-to-ceiling window. Seeing Rong Yin flying a kite with Xiao Tuanzi on thewn, the little guy had short calves and could not keep up with Rong Yin''s speed. Standing on the spot acting coquettishly, stomping her feet, acting like a coquettish girl. Rong Yin turned back and ran with her. The little guy was happy and grinned brightly. The more I look at it, the sadder Qi Lianyi bes... It would be great if Rong Yin was in good health, if... The view of Lanshan Mountain. After Chao Lu received the call, she canceled her n to take Yu Xi out shopping. Take Yu Xi and wait at home. Ever since thest birthday ended on an unhappy note, Xingchi has never been here again. Even if he took Yu Xi out to y, he would wait downstairs and let the bodyguards go upstairs to pick him up. Deliberately avoided her. Mom, when will daddye? Yu Xi climbed onto herp and sat down, snuggling into her arms. Chaolu touched his head and said with a smile, "It should be soon." Less than ten minutes, the doorbell rang. Xingchi has the key and password to the apartment, but he likes to ring the doorbell from some unknown time. The servant went to open the door, and sure enough, Xingchi was standing outside the door, "Master Xingchi, you are here." Xingchi looked past the servant and saw the mother and son sitting on the sofa. "dad!" Yu Xi ran over excitedly, and Xingchi''s gloomy expression showed signs of softening. Hooking up his lips and smiling, he leaned over and hugged him into his arms. Chirp! Yu Xi kissed his handsome face. Xingchiughed softly, "Do you miss daddy?" "think!" Answer without hesitation. Xingchi was very satisfied and ced a kiss on his forehead with her thin lips, "Dad misses you too." Chaolu stood up a little cautiously, "You''re here." "Yeah." He responded lukewarmly, carrying Yu Xi to the sofa and sitting down. He lowered his head and rubbed Yu Xi''s head, but he said to Chao Lu, "My brother is getting married soon, and he wants Yu Xi to be a flower girl. Do you agree?" Let Yu Xi and Xiao Tuanzi be the flower girls. It was the decision of Cizer and Xiaoguai. Because Xiaoguai likes Xiaotuanzi, although she has never met Yu Xi, she doesnt want to favor one person over another, so she lets Yu Xi also serve as the flower girl. If you really want to be a flower girl like Yu Xi, you will definitely go to country F. I dont know if Chao Lu will agree to let him leave alone with Yu Xi. "There is nothing to disagree with if Yu Xi is to be the flower girl." Chao Lu said. Xingchi raised his eyes and looked at her, "The wedding venue is in country F. I will take Yu Xi there alone." Chaolu was a little surprised. Are you going to country F? Then wouldnt she... have to part with Yu Xi for a while? Hands were clenched and twisted, "How many days will it take?" At least a week. One week Fortunately, its not a month. A week, she could bear it. Chao Lu nodded hard, "Okay, I have no objection." As soon as Chao Lu finished speaking, Yu Xi spoke in a tearful voice, "Dad, why can''t mom go?" This question bothered Xingchi. He didn''t know how to exin theplicated things between adults. Perhaps, even at his age, he might not be able to understand. Because mom still has work to do, dad takes you alone. But, Yu Xi wants his mother toe too. Shall Chaolu go with you? Chapter 3620: If you don’t deserve it, then who does? Chapter 3620: If you dont deserve it, then who does? Chapter 3620 If you dont deserve it, then who does? Xing Chi frowned in embarrassment, he would bring people to attend, but it was Banxia. If Chaolu also attends, what will happen to Pinellia ternata? What''s more, it will also embarrass Chao Lu. Yu Xi, its only a week. You can see your mother and stay with your father this week, okay? Yu Xis eyes were filled with tears. Tears welled up in his eyes at the thought of saying goodbye to his mother. He didnt say yes, nor did he say bad. Just looking at Xingchi with such a sad look. Chao Lu couldn''t stand it any longer and coaxed her: "Yu Xi, don''t you like dad the most? After staying with dad for a few days, you can y with him. Aren''t you happy?" But Yu Xi also wants a mother. Chao Luughed and said, "Mom is waiting for you at home. Besides, you miss your mother, so you can call her, right?" With this said, Yu Xi was not so sad. He nodded reluctantly, "...Okay." After coaxing Yu Xi, Xingchi was about to leave. Just as he was about to stand up, Yu Xi grabbed his sleeve and said, "Dad, let''s eat." No, dad still has Dad, Yu Xi wants to have dinner with dad. Yu Xis tears fell down. Xing Chi couldn''t bear the pitiful little appearance. He hugged Yu Xi and stood up, "Let''s go, let''s eat." In the restaurant, a family of three sat together, and the happiest person was Yu Xi. Chaolu and Xingchi are obviously worried. Chaolu always wanted to apologize to Xingchi. She didn''t mean what happened on herst birthday. She lowered her eyes and said in a trembling voice, "What happenedst time, I apologize to you and Banxia on behalf of my friend." She knew that her friend''s malicious spections and nderous remarks about Banxia made him very angry. She also felt it was too much. At that time, he was so angry that he left, and she never found a chance to apologize to him. "Um." Xingchi nodded expressionlessly. Chao Lu raised her eyes and nced at him. She couldn''t guess what he was thinking. After thinking about it, she stopped guessing. It was already ten o''clock in the evening when we left Lanshan Mountain to look at the scenery. After putting Yu Xi to sleep, he left. Getting in the car, the man in ck asked, "Master Xingchi, are you going back to your vi in the suburbs now?" "Um." Suburban vi. Ban Xia hasn''t slept yet, her bedroom light is still on. Xingchi came to her bedroom door, stood still, raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Banxia, it''s me." e in." Ban Xia was still knitting a scarf. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she stopped what she was doing and smiled slightly. Its sote, why havent you rested yet? I couldnt sleep, so I knitted a scarf. Xingchi sat down next to her and took the needle and thread from her hand, "Stop doing it, rest is important." Banxia didnt struggle and let him **** the needle and thread, Okay. My brother is getting married soon. When the timees, you will go to country F with me. Hearing this, Banxia became stiff all over. She opened her red lips slightly in disbelief, "Why...why me?" She is just a bodyguard, so how can she attend with him due to her identity? this is not right. What do you think, why you? "Master Xingchi, I think you should take Miss Chaolu and Young Master Yu Xi with you. After all, you are a family..." What about you? Xingchi interrupted her, staring at her with a cold gaze. Ban Xia shrugged and smiled lightly, "I''ll forget it. I''m not suitable to attend such an asion. Besides, my status doesn''t deserve it either." If you dont deserve it, then who does? Chapter 3621: This is from grandma Chapter 3621: This is from grandma Chapter 3621 This is a gift from grandma Young Master Xingchi Banxia hesitated to speak, she really didn''t know what to say. There are many things in my heart that I want to say to persuade him, but I also know that he doesnt like to be preached to. "Say what you have to say, don''t hesitate." Xingchi raised his hand, unbuttoned two shirt buttons, and rxed on the sofa. "I think it would be more appropriate for you to take Miss Chaolu and Young Master Yu Xi with you." She lowered her head and twirled her fingers, "Young Master Yu Xi is still young and needs a sound family to grow up well. Young Master Xingchi, human being They all have feelings, I believe Miss Chaolu will sooner orter..." "What can you do?" "Yes..." Banxia bit her lip, already hearing the displeasure in his words. Xingchi stood up and snorted coldly, "Will you be moved? I, Shangguan Xingchi, when did I need to be moved to beg for other people''s affection?" Im sorry, thats not what I meant, I... "Shut up!" Xingchi growled angrily, "You decide whether to go or not. I won''t force you!" After leaving the words, Xingchi turned and left. Xiao Ba chased Xing Chi to the bedroom door, barking twice at his back without stopping. Xiao Ba hesitated whether to chase after him or not, when Ban Xias voice came to mind, Xiao Ba,e here. Xiaoba turned around and ran to her feet. Touching Xiaobas furry head, Banxia pursed her lips bitterly, I made him angry again. Shangguan Manor. Its already ten oclock in the evening, and Xiaotuanzi hasnte back yet. Xue Tuan was in the hall, pacing back and forth, picking up his phone and putting it down again. Seems to be hesitant. Sitting on the sofa, Shichen said warmly, "Why don''t you give him a call?" "You hit." Xue Tuan blurted out, and immediately, when she thought of the rtionship between Shi Chen and Rong Yin, she could not help but shut her mouth. I rubbed my forehead with one hand, feeling a headache. Rong Yin is really too much. She has asked Xiaotuanzi to y with him for a day, but she still hasnt let him go. What on earth does he want to do? "I can fight." Shi Chen''s voice was clear and clear, without any sign of anger. He was about to pick up the phone, but Xuetuan immediately held his hand down, "Forget it, don''t call. He should be more measured." After a while, the servant came forward to report, "Miss, the youngdy is back." He breathed a sigh of relief, and Xue Tuan was d that he didnt call Rong Yin just now. I love taking a bath with lots of bubbles,... Xiaotuanzi held a baby in his arms and ran in humming a bath song in a good mood. Seeing her flushed little face from running, Xue Tuan suddenly turned cold. She tapped her index finger on her watch and said seriously, "Xiaotuanzi, do you know what time it is now?" Xiao Tuanzi grinned, ran forward, and hugged her leg with a free arm, "Mommy, Xiao Tuanzi is back." Do you know what time it is now? Im sorry, Mommy. After apologizing, Xiaotuanzi let go of Xuetuan and ran to find Shi Chen, "Daddy!" Shichen has always doted on her and was reluctant to say harsh words to her. Only when Xiaotuanzi understood this did he feel confident. Running in front of Shi Chen, Shi Chen hugged her, "Why are you back sote? I didn''t even call your father and mother. Your mother is very worried about you, you know?" Xiao Tuanzi stuck out his tongue yfully, "Xiao Tuanzi knows he was wrong." "It won''t happen next time." Shi Chen pinched her cheek. Looking at the doll in her arms, which was not like the stuffed dolls bought in the market, he asked: "Who gave this to you?" This is a gift from grandma. Xiaotuanzi hugged the baby and rubbed it with his face happily. Chapter 3622: Getting further and further away from her Chapter 3622: Getting further and further away from her Chapter 3622 Getting further and further away from her Grandma? Xuetuan was shocked by these two words. Her beautiful eyes narrowed dangerously, and she approached Xiaotuanzi with an interrogating tone, "What grandma?" Shichen lowered his voice and reminded her: "Xuetuan, don''t scare Xiaotuanzi." Xiaotuanzi stared at Xuetuan nkly, then suddenly ttened his mouth in grievance, and kept shrinking into Shi Chen''s arms. Seems to be scared. Xue Tuan took a deep breath, her eyes became more understanding, "Xiao Tuanzi, tell mommy, what kind of grandma?" She didn''t want to scare her either, she was just too anxious and surprised. Eagerly wanted to know whether the grandma she mentioned was Qi Lianyi. Shichen lowered his head and coaxed softly, "Xiaotuanzi, tell your mommy, okay?" Xiaotuanzi squeezed the doll tightly with her little hands, "It''s... my uncle''s grandma." Uncle asked you to call me grandma? Xiaotuanzi nodded aggrievedly. Xue Tuan closed her eyes and lost her breath. She stood up quickly and stared at a certain ce with cold eyes. Xiaotuanzi was so frightened that he hid in Shi Chen''s arms and refused to leave. "It''s gettingte. Let Auntie take you upstairs to take a shower and then go to bed, okay?" Xiaotuanzi nodded. At this time, he handed the dumplings to the servant and took them upstairs to take a bath. After Xiaotuanzi left, he stood up and came to Xuetuan, "What''s the matter, Xuetuan?" Its simply too much! Let Xiaotuanzi call Grandma Qi Lianyi? Hehe, he is so brave! "Xue Tuan, if this is true, wouldn''t it be too much to call her grandma?" Shi Chen didn''t understand what the dispute was between her and Qi Lianyi. Xue Tuan didnt want to say anymore, Its gettingte, lets rest. After saying that, he turned around and went upstairs. Watching her back leave, Shi Chen sighed mncholy. It seemed... getting further and further away from her. The next day, Xiao Tuanzi enthusiastically called Rong Yin at the number he gave him. As soon as the little guy''s milky voice started to sound, Rong Yin had a fond smile on his lips and asked softly, "Little Tuanzi, do you want toe and y with your uncle?" Think about it. Uncle, please ask Uncle Zong Jie to pick you up, okay? Okay~ Happily he hung up the phone. When Xiaotuanzi turned around, he saw Xue Duan standing behind him at some point. She was startled, her little face trembled, and she asked timidly, "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?" Who were you calling just now? Xue Tuan found that Xiao Tuanzi seemed to be out of control. She has changed since being with Rong Yin. Now, I actually learned to make secret phone calls. Xiao Tuanzi shrank his neck, raised his little head high, with a hint of timid fear in his eyes, "Mommy, are you angry?" Talk, who was I talking to on the phone just now? Calluncle. What did you say? Her guess was indeed correct. Its Rong Yin again! Xiao Tuanzi wanted to y with his uncle, but his uncle said...said..." Xue Tuan asked impatiently, "What did he say?" Tell Uncle Zong Jie to pick up Xiaotuanzi. You are not allowed to go. Three concise and concise wordspletely stopped Xiaotuanzi''s thoughts. She asked aggrievedly, "Why, Mommy?" "No means no, no reason." Xue Tuan finished speaking and turned to leave. Xiaotuanzi rushed up and hugged her leg, "Mommy, woo woo..." The little one cried, and her warm tears burned her skin. She was stiff all over, and then she lowered her head and said, "Stop crying." WooooMommy, Xiaotuanzi wants to y with his uncle. Chapter 3623: Medicine, give me medicine! Chapter 3623: Medicine, give me medicine! Xiao Tuanzi was sobbing, his voice waspletely choked, and he finished one sentence intermittently. Xue Tuan felt heartbroken after hearing this. She knelt down and held her in her arms, "Stop crying." Woo woo. wiping away the tears on her face with her fingertips, "If you cry any more, you won''t be pretty." Xiaotuanzi sniffed, hugged her neck, and buried his head into the crook of her neck lovingly. When Zong Jie arrived, Xiao Tuanzi had note out yet. He waited patiently. The man in ck at Shangguan Manor had already informed him, but did not say that Xiaotuanzi would note out. After waiting for about half an hour, Xiaotuanzi came out with red eyes. She got off the car, saw him, and waved her little hand, "Uncle Zong Jie..." Zong Jie was startled. She looked like she had been crying. Little miss, why are you crying? Xiaotuanzi just shook his head and refused to say anything. Hold her soft little hand and lead her into the car. On the way back to the Presidential Pce, he sent a text message to Rong Yin to inform him. Rong Yins heart tightened when he saw the text message. Why was he crying? Why do you cry? Is it...Xuetuan doesn''t want her toe? He was restless, pacing back and forth in the study, and his eyes fell on the mobile phone on the table. After hesitating and struggling for a long time, he picked up his cell phone and called Xuetuan. His heart is uneasy. "What''s up?" Xuetuan answered the phone with a cold voice. Rong Yin opened her thin lips slightly and hesitated for a few seconds before asking, "Why is Xiaotuanzi crying?" Why are you crying? Dont you know clearly? "I am not sure." But from her tone, he already understood that this matter had something to do with him. Moreover, she was angry with Xiao Tuanzi because of him. His heart ached when he thought of Xiaotuanzi being angry and crying sadly because of his rtionship. Little Tuanzi is so cute and well-behaved, how could she bear it... Why do you let Xiaotuanzi call you grandma? Rong Yin wanted to exin, but when he moved his thin lips, he found something stuck in his throat, which could not go up ore down. A familiar feeling suddenly came to his heart. The next second, a burst of fishy sweetness burst through the throat, and it was spit out with an irresistible force. Spots of blood fell on the carpet. Bright red, dazzling. He turned around, pulled out a few tissues from his desk, and wiped the corners of his lips in a panic. At the other end, Xue Tuan was still asking, "Why don''t you speak?" The more you rub, the more blood you will get. Soon, the tissue paper was soaked with blood. Rong Yin, you are so disrespectful! He wanted to say sorry, but just as he was about to speak, something sweet and crazy came out. In panic, he had no choice but to hang up the phone. A mouthful of blood was spit out. He covered his lips, scarlet blood overflowing from his fingers and dripping down. On the ck shirt, ink-colored red plum blossoms bloomed. Soon, it disappeared on the shirt again. Leaves only a dark shadow. Pressing the internal line, his eyes were scarlet and he said, "Call the doctor." The doctor arrived quickly. Seeing this scene, he immediately stepped forward to support his shaky body. Sir, how are you? Rong Yin took hisst breath and said, "Medicine, give me medicine." Xiaotuanzi ising soon, he can''t fall down. She would be disappointed if she couldn''t see him. He can''t let her down... There is not much time left to spend with her, and he doesn''t want to...disappoint her. "Sir, you need to have a good rest!" The doctor''s face was solemn. His physical condition was much worse than expected. Chapter 3624: You finally came Chapter 3624: You finally came Chapter 3624 You are finally here Stop talking nonsense and give me the medicine! Even if he had to hold on, he would still hold on until he was small. Must not fall before shees. When Xiaotuanzi arrived, Rong Yin had already taken the medicine and its effects were beginning to take effect. He was sitting on the sofa, looking a little pale. Having changed his clothes, he still felt that there was a faint smell of blood on his body that could not be dissipated. "uncle." Xiao Tuanzi came in and was led in by Zong Jie. Her eyes were very red as Zong Jie said. Him after crying. Rong Yin was heartbroken. He stood up and stepped forward, holding the little girl in his arms. "Xiao Tuanzi, why are you crying?" MommyMommy doesnt want Xiaotuanzi to find his uncle. Rong Yin felt extremely distressed, his heart was twitching as if he was being tortured, and the heartbreaking pain spread to his limbs and bones. He took a deep breath secretly and adjusted his breathing, "Then Xiaotuanzi won''te to uncle tomorrow, okay?" "All right." The little guy was in a very depressed mood, Rong Yin carried her and sat down on the sofa. He raised his hand to signal the servant to take out the gift he had prepared. This is a pink brocade box. Xiaotuanzi blinked curiously and asked cutely, "Uncle, what is this?" This is a gift from your uncle. Open it and take a look. Xiao Tuanzi opened the brocade box and saw a hairpin lying inside. The pink diamond reflected the bright light. She picked up the hairpin and said excitedly, "Is this for Xiaotuanzi?" Yes, do you like it? Yeah! Xiaotuanzi nodded heavily, I like it! Uncle, can you put it on for you? Xiao Tuanzi handed him the hairpin. Rong Yin put it on for her and looked at it for a moment. "Our little Tuanzi is so beautiful." "whee." Xiaotuanzi is finally happy. After ying with her for a while, Rong Yin looked painful. It was obvious that he could no longer hold on any longer. Xiao Tuanzi, can Uncle Zong Jie take you home? Otherwise, your mother will be angry. Rong Yin tried to discuss it with her. Xiaotuanzi was very obedient and nodded her head. After all, she was still afraid that Xuetuan would be angry. Zong Jie. Your Majesty, yourmand. Send Xiaotuanzi home. After saying that, Rong Yin didnt know when he would see Xiaotuanzi, and a feeling of sadness enveloped him. He grasped Xiaotuanzi''s soft little hand, brought it to his lips, and kissed the back of her hand gently, "Xiaotuanzi, will you miss your uncle?" Yes. "You''re so good." Rong Yin hugged her reluctantly, "Uncle will miss you too and will always miss you." On this day, after Xiaotuanzi went back, he never came back. She called Rong Yin and he answered. However, they all excused themselves by saying that they had no time and could not y with her. Every time, someone would be sent to Shangguan Manor to deliver gifts to her. The gifts came one after another, but Xiaotuanzi never saw him again. An Zhiyi, who was imprisoned in prison, was not impatient and ate her prison food with peace of mind. During this period, Lin Chengwei visited her once, promised her benefits and promised to take her out. An Zhiyi refused. She is a person with goals now, how could she be deceived by his petty profit? After waiting for more than half a month, she finally saw the light of day. On this day, she had lunch as usual andy down on the hard bed to sleep. Just as she was about to fall asleep, there was a rush of messy footsteps outside the iron door. Zong Jie appeared in front of her, and An Zhiyi sat upzily, "You are finally here." Open the door. Chapter 3625: Does Shangguan Xingye love you too? Chapter 3625: Does Shangguan Xingye love you too? Zong Jie said to the prison guard. The prison guard took out the key and opened the iron door. Zong Jie came to An Zhiyi. Before he spoke, An Zhiyi smiled and asked, "Is he having hearing problems?" Sure enough! Zong Jie''s eyes shed with anger, and he stretched out his hand to strangle her neck. This time An Zhiyi learned the lesson wisely. His hand moved out of the way before it even touched him. My neck is not something anyone can pinch if they want to. An Zhiyi lowered her voice, "If you don''t want him to die too soon, take me to see him." Zong Jie suppressed his anger and took her away. After being in prison for half a month, An Zhiyi''s whole body was getting moldy. The first time she was released from prison, she took her mobile phone and happily sent a text message to Shichen. Brother Shi, Im out. Likest time, the text messages fell into disarray. But it doesn''t matter, she knows, he will definitely look at it. It''s just that he doesn''t like to reply to her. It''s okay, she doesn''t mind. Presidential Pce. The doctor determined that Rong Yin''s hearing was gradually weakening and now he has a slight hearing impairment. Soon, this situation will deepen. Until...deaf. When An Zhiyi arrived, Rong Yin was sitting at the desk in the study, reading official documents. Hearing the footsteps, he didnt even raise his head. An Zhiyi came to the desk and put her hands on the table, "Mr. President, I''m here, why don''t you look at me?" Tell me, what are your conditions? Putting down the documents in his hands, Rong Yin leaned back. A pair of cold eyes, with a dark cold light in the cold silence, stared at her for a moment. An invisible threat came to her. An Zhiyi burst outughing. She stood up, put her hands behind her back, and started looking around the study. The huge study room is magnificent. The luxurious style is filled with a solemn atmosphere. She walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, stood still, and looked at the scenery of the Presidential Pce, "I don''t have any requests, just a few ideas." Talk about it. Rong Yin gave her enough patience. An Zhiyi turned around curiously, "Answer me a few questions first." Ask. A trace of impatience shed across his eyes. You like Shangguan Xingye, right? "I love her." An Zhiyi curled her lips, so boring. Turning her head, she looked at the sky, "Does Shangguan Xingye love you too?" "have no idea." Dont you know? To be honest, An Zhiyi was not sure who Shangguan Xingye loved. Is it her brother Shi or Rong Yin? What''s more, there is a daughter between them. But what should I do? Her brother Shi also liked the little girl very much. Love as if it were your own. An Zhiyi lowered her head in despair, "I haven''t decided on the terms yet. I''ll tell you when I do." After saying that, she was leaving. Zong Jie stepped forward and stood in front of her with a cold face, "Your Excellency didn''t let you leave." Oh, you still want to stop me? You can try to see if you can take even half a step out of here. Well, she didn''t want to hit a rock with an egg. An Zhiyi fumbled around for a while, took out a pill and threw it on the desk. "It''s for you. You can try the effect. I can always make you believe me with just a few words." "What is this?" Rong Yin pinched the white pill, frowned, and looked at it for a moment. An Zhiyi curved her lips and smiled, "This is the medicine for you. It can relieve your hearing impairment. After you confirm that it is effective, it is not toote toe to me and ask about my conditions." Chapter 3626: I wont pester you Chapter 3626: I won''t pester you Chapter 3626 I wont pester you It became quiet in the study room. Rong Yin took the medicine and looked at it carefully. Sir, would you like to test it first to see if it is poisonous? "No need." Rong Yinughed at himself, "It doesn''t matter if it''s poisonous, we don''t have much time anyway. It''s just a matter of leaving earlier orter." The ck medicine gradually showed signs of melting on his fingertips. His eyes were filled with understanding as he put the medicine into his mouth. The sweet feeling spread in his mouth. He frowned and swallowed. Leaving the Presidential Pce, he was stopped by Lin Chengwei on the way. An Zhiyi looked at the man who lowered the window and curled her lips, "Mr. Lin, I remember I said that I will not cooperate with you." "Miss An, do you really want to stop thinking about it?" Lin Chengwei smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes. Such people are the most insidious. An Zhiyi didn''t want to pay attention to him, so she turned away and took out her mobile phone to call Shichen. It took a long time before the phone was picked up. "what''s up?" "Brother Shi, I have nowhere to go...can you take me in?" An Zhiyi turned around, nced at Lin Chengwei who was following behind, and said pitifully to Shi on the other end of the phone. Hope to be taken in by him. Shichen didnt think twice and refused directly, No. He refused simply and neatly, and with three concise words, he dispelled all An Zhiyi''s expectations and thoughts. With her head hanging down in despair, An Zhiyi paused and drew circles on the ground with her toes, "Then do you want toe out and meet me, and I''ll treat you to dinner?" "An Zhiyi, I hope you won''t harass me again. I''ve made it very clear what I need to say, I won''t like you. Don''t waste your time on me anymore, it''s not worth it." Knowing that he meant well, An Zhiyi didn''t want to appreciate it. She snorted coldly, feeling a little aggrieved, "I just want to have a meal with you. It''s not too much to have a meal with ordinary friends, right? Besides, whether it''s worth it or not, you have to decide, I have to decide." This is her own feeling. Whether it is worth it or not, she naturally has a standard of measurement in her heart. Its up to you. After saying that, Shichen hung up the phone. An Zhiyi stood there, suddenly feeling that the sun was so bright, as if it was going to scorch her. My heart was on fire and I felt very ufortable. I wont pester you... She murmured aggrievedly. Shangguan Manor. In the racecourse, Xiao Tuanzi was sitting on a small pony. Shi Chen was holding the reins and put away his mobile phone. He raised his hand and pinched Xiao Tuanzi''s cheek, "Okay, let''s continue." "Daddy, aren''t you happy?" Xiaotuanzi tilted his head, his watery eyes seemed clear and bright. Just looking at him, his childish voice was filled with concern. Shi Chen raised his lips and smiled, sighing helplessly, "What a smart little guy, I can''t hide anything from you." "Daddy, don''t be unhappy, Xiaotuanzi will give you some shame." As he said this, he moved his face forward. Let him pinch his face. His heart softened, and he pinched her soft cheek and said, "Okay, daddy will lead you for a walk." Okay. Xiaotuanzi was still too young and could only sit on the horse and slowly walk around the racecourse. Coming back from the horse, as soon as he stepped into the room, the servant brought today''s gift, "Little miss, your gift has arrived." "Wow!" Xiaotuanzi struggled out of Shi Chen''s arms excitedly, and as soon as his feetnded on the ground, he couldn''t wait to run forward. Chapter 3627: hope you can be happy Chapter 3627: hope you can be happy Chapter 3627 I hope you will be happy The gift was veryrge, contained in a square gift box. The servant ced it on the ground, and the little dumpling couldn''t wait to pull the bow of the ribbon. The box opened, and a pink balloon slowly flew up. Xiaotuanzi raised his little head, "Wow..." In the box, there is also a music box, a little man sitting on a white horse, and the merry-go-round spinning around and around. A card was picked up by Xiaotuanzi. She is not illiterate yet, "Auntie, what is this?" This is a letter to you, youngdy. Xiaotuanzi looked forward to it, "Auntie, read it quickly." The servant took the card and read, "It''s a new day, I hope you will be happy." Shichen was thoughtful when he saw Xiaotuanzi''s excited look. In the evening, during meal time. Xiao Tuanzi grabbed the corner of Xue Tuan''s clothes and shook it gently, "Mommy, Xiao Tuanzi has a problem." "what is the problem?" When can Xiaotuanzi go to y with his uncle? Xue Tuan nced at Shi Chen subconsciously and found that his expression was calm and there was nothing unusual about him, so he breathed a sigh of relief. During this period, Rong Yin sent people to deliver gifts to Xiaotuanzi every day. Even if she wanted to hide it, she couldn''t. The hour is already known. As soon as Xiaotuanzi said these words, Xuetuan fell silent. Xiaotuanzi asked in a sweet voice, "Mommy, didn''t you hear?" I heard it, lets eat. Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips in disappointment, but continued to eat obediently. After dinner, Xiaotuanzi slipped upstairs. She quietly took Xuetuan''s cell phone, hid in her children''s room, and called Rong Yin. Hey, uncle. Xiaotuanzis voice was cute, Its Xiaotuanzi. Rong Yinughed softly and said, "I heard it. Does Xiaotuanzi have anything to do with your uncle?" Uncle, when can Xiaotuanzie to your house to y? I miss my uncle, right? "right." Rong Yin was very pleased. Considering his physical condition, he agreed after thinking briefly. Well, lets ask Uncle Zong Jie to pick you up tomorrow, okay? Okay. Xuetuan pushed the door open and saw Xiaotuanzi talking on the phone behind her back. Suddenly, an unknown anger emerged, "Xiaotuanzi, what are you doing?" Xiaotuanzi was so frightened that he immediately hung up the phone. He held the phone helplessly with his two paws and returned it to her obediently: "Mommy, give it back to you." Who were you talking to on the phone just now? He lowered his head, took the phone and looked through the call history directly. Rong Yin Its him again. Xiao Tuanzi pointed at her index finger guiltily and muttered, "If Mommy doesn''t answer Xiao Tuanzi, Xiao Tuanzi will ask his uncle by himself." Is this why you stole Mommys phone? "No." Xiaotuanzi shook her head like a rattle, and she hugged Xuetuanzi''s legs anxiously, "Xiaotuanzi knows she was wrong, Mommy, don''t be angry." "let go." No. Xiaotuanzi hugged her leg pitifully and refused to let go. Xuetuan took a deep breath and wanted to criticize her, but he couldn''t bear it when he saw how pitiful she looked. The consequence of not being able to bear it was that he became sulky. Xiaotuanzi, you are getting more and more bad-behaved! The tone was very serious, Xiaotuanzi''s eyes turned red, and crystal tears rolled in his eyes. She sniffed and sobbed softly, "Xiao Tuanzi knows that she was wrong, Mommy, don''t be angry..." Have the courage to admit your mistakes and never correct them, right? Chapter 3628: One day, he was gone... Chapter 3628: One day, he was gone... Chapter 3628 One day, he was gone... Xiaotuanzi shook his head. How many times have you done this kind of thing, tell yourself. Xiaotuanzi let out a cry and cried loudly. Xuetuanzi remained motionless, standing and letting her cry. After crying for a while, Xiaotuanzi rubbed the tears from his face onto her legs. Xuetuan sighed and leaned over to hug her. Silently wiping away her tears, Xiaotuanzi looked at her timidly, choking, "Mommy..." Mommy cant control you anymore, just do whatever you want. After a pause, she said: "Stop crying." Little Tuanzi was twitching, her beautiful eyes were red and swollen from crying, and she was burping from crying. Her little hand gently touched Xue Tuans face, Mommy, Im sorry. Yes. Xuetuans eyes were indifferent, I forgive you. "Really?" "Um." Xiaotuanzi burst intoughter, pursed his small mouth, and chirped on her face. The next day, early in the morning. Zong Jie came to Shangguan Manor and took Xiaotuanzi to the Presidential Pce. He was waiting outside the door. A ck Rolls-Royce slowly drove from inside to the door and stopped. When the car door opened, he thought Xiaotuanzi wasing, so he went up to meet him. Unexpectedly, what came down was not Xiaotuanzi, but Xuetuanzi. After a pause in his steps, he bowed respectfully and said, "Madam." Xuetuan''s eyes were cold, "Did he ask you to pick up Xiaotuanzi?" "Yes, your Excellency asked me to pick up the youngdy." You go back and tell him that Xiaotuanzi will not go. Zong Jie was stunned and raised his head, "Madam, what do you mean by this?" What does it mean that the littledy will not go? Arent you going today? Xue Tuan had no intention of exining more, "Xiao Tuanzi won''t go there again, so you can go." Madam, you just want to get along with the youngdy. Cant you satisfy him even with this small wish? "Who is he to me? Why should I satisfy him?" Xuetuan said coldly. When he shamelessly asked Xiaotuanzi to call Qi Lianyi grandma, had he considered the consequences of this? Zong Jie also wanted to exin that Xuetuan didn''t give him any chance, so he got in the car and left. Zong Jie stood there, his eyes dull. You must be very disappointed if you can''t pick up the youngdy. Presidential Pce. After taking An Zhiyis medicine, her hearing has indeed improved a lot. But it has only been alleviated, not eradicated. Rong Yin returned from the Council Hall to the Presidential Pce and sat on the sofa waiting for Xiao Tuanzi. Unexpectedly, the answer I received was disappointing. Your Excellency, Madam refused to let the youngdye back with me, and said... Zong Jie hesitated, wanting to tell him the truth, but was afraid that he would be sad. If you hide it, he will definitely get angry. What did she say? Rong Yins tone was calm, not angry. There was not even a trace of anger on his face. His emotions seemed to have no fluctuations, like a pool of stagnant water. The madam also said that the youngdy will note again in the future. Wonte again. Rong Yin''s mind shed with Xuetuan''s cold and determined expression, his thin lips twitched slightly, and he smiled self-deprecatingly, "I understand." The meaning of "nevering back again" means that Xiaotuanzi shouldpletely sever ties with him and not see him again. Dont have any more intersections. He should agree, after all...he doesn''t have much time left. The short time I spent with Xiaotuanzi has already formed a deep rtionship. If we continue to get along with each other, one day, he will no longer be there... How does Xiaotuanzi ept the fact that he is no longer here? Chapter 3629: Already forgiven him Chapter 3629: Already forgiven him Chapter 3629 I have forgiven him How will she adapt? Your Excellency, why dont you exin it to Madam yourself? Rong Yin waved his hand tiredly, "No need." "But..." You obviously want to see the youngdy, is it really because of this that you can''t meet her? "So be it." Rong Yin stood up and walked out. Sir, where are you going? Zong Jie followed up with steps. The meeting hall. He thought that Xiaotuanzi would be here soon, so he came back from the council hall early and nned to y with her. But she didn''te... Then there is no need for him to stay here. Country F. Onassis Group, Presidents Office. Cesare once again put down the pen he was signing with, sighed helplessly, and leaned back, "Tell me, what do you really want?" Sitting opposite him, with his hands on his chin and a resentful look in his eyes, Xiaoguai muttered, "Brother Cesar, you can''t keep your word. Especially men, you can''t keep your word, otherwise you won''t be a man!" Cesare smiled and said, "When did I stop being a man, huh?" You...you are bad! That evil look made the little boy''s face turn red. She snorted, got up and walked around the desk, came behind him, grabbed his ears, and shook him gently. Cesare closed his eyes and said, "Don''t make trouble." Brother Cizer, you clearly promised your sister that you will return to the country! How long has it been since? Why does he still have no intention of returning to China? He has clearly promised his sister, and now he is not going back. Is he trying to deceive her? "Do you know why my sister asked me to return to China?" Cizer reached out and pulled her from behind into his arms, holding her contentedly. What are you doing? Xiaoguai asked curiously. Cesare sneered and said, "Give Rong Yin a doctor." Huh? Xiaoguai never expected that this would be the reason. Could it be that my sister is interested in Rong Yin...? But Rong Yin is the president. Even if he gets sick, he will have a medical team. Why do you have to go back? Maybe my sister is worried. Xiaoguai thought it made sense. She nodded and asked with a smile, "Brother Cesar, when will we go back?" "not going back." The little boy was behaving for a while, then he clenched his pink fist and hit him, "Asshole!" Be good. He grabbed her little fist, brought it to her lips, and gave it a peck. "I want to go back." Xiaoguai puffed up his cheeks with an expression that said "there is no room for negotiation." Cesare sighed, "I don''t want to save Rong Yin." "But since sister has spoken, it means that she has forgiven Rong Yin to a certain extent. Even sister doesn''t care about it. If you are still holding on to her, isn''t it a bit..." Whats there? Cizers eyes narrowed dangerously. Xiao Guai chuckled twice, raised his arms, hugged his neck, and said softly: "No, no, brother Cizer is the best, so he won''t care about it, right?" My sister sent you to be a lobbyist? "No." Xiaoguai said seriously, "Xiaoguai misses grandpa." All right. This excuse was barely eptable to him. Picked up the phone and told the bodyguard, "Apply for a direct flight and prepare to return to the country." Yes, Master Cizer. Shangguan Manor. Xiaotuanzi woke up early and saw Cizer. She rubbed her eyes in confusion and said a long "eh" in her little voice, and then asked in a sweet voice, "Are you dreaming, little dumpling?" Chapter 3630: Do not blame you Chapter 3630: Do not me you Chapter 3630 I dont me you Csar was so cute that her face turned bloody. She quickly stepped forward and took the little guy into her arms. Do you still feel like youre dreaming now? Wow! Xiaotuanzi excitedly held Cizers handsome face, Its really my uncle! Cesare lowered his head and kissed her soft cheek, "It''s time to get up." Okay. Cesare carried Xiaotuanzi into the bathroom, got her some water, and squeezed out toothpaste. Downstairs, Xiaoguai hugged Xuetuan, buried his head in the crook of her neck, and nuzzled her affectionately, "Sister, Xiaoguai is finally back." Huh? Xuetuan hugged her, surprised why she said that. Why do you say that? Xiaoguai stuck out his tongue and said yfully, "Because Brother Cizel doesn''t want toe back." Thinking of something, Xiaoguai immediately asked, "By the way, sister, have you decided...to forgive Rong Yin?" "Who said that?" Xue Tuans eyes were slightly cold and he let go of Xiao Guai. Xiaoguai felt something was wrong, so she timidly asked, "Sister, isn''t it?" "no." Then why do you have to ask Brother Cizer toe back to check him? Xue Tuans red lips were slightly opened, the words reached the tip of her tongue, and she swallowed them again. Nothing, lets have breakfast first. Cesaire came down from upstairs with Xiaotuanzi in his arms. The little guy waved cutely to Xiaoguai, "Auntie~" My baby,e here and let your aunt hold you. Xiaoguai excitedly took the little dumpling, held her fragrant and soft body in his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her passionately, "Did you miss my aunt?" Yes. "Really?" Xiaoguai snorted, "Then why didn''t you call your aunt?" Xiaotuanzi was tortured by her soul, and she was stunned. His watery eyes stared at her dully. She looked like she was frozen, which made Xiaoguai dumbfounded. He touched her head and said, "Okay, I don''t me you, Xiaoguai." Hehe, thank you, auntie. Xiaotuanzi stretched out his little neck and chirped on her face, "I love you~" At the dinner table, Cesare askedzily, "Sister, when do you want me to go over and check him?" Ill contact him first and then tell you. Cesare choked, do you still want to contact him? Gee, its different when you be the president, hes a big name. I think back then, before he became president, didnt he rush to the gate of the manor eagerly to see his sister? Well, you contact me first. Cesaire changed the topic, "Xiao Guai and I will go see Yu Xi first." Speaking of which, I really have never seen Yu Xi. Xingchi agreed to take Yu Xidao to F as a flower girl, so they had to meet before the wedding. This time when I returned to China, I prepared a meeting gift for Xiao Yuxi. Cesare and Xiaoguai n to meet himter and give him a gift. Xiaotuanzi tilted his head curiously and looked at Cizer, "Uncle, who is Yu Xi?" Yu Xi is your cousin. "Cousin?" Xiaotuanzi was confused, turned around and looked at Xuetuan, "Mommy, what is cousin?" Xuetuan put down his knife and fork and exined slowly, "My cousin is your uncle''s son. He is younger than you, so he is your cousin." Xiaoguai added, "My cousin is a family member. From now on, Xiaotuanzi can y and y games with his cousin." Then, Xiaotuanzi is going to meet his cousin! Xiaotuanzi raised his hand cutely. Sister, what do you think? Cizer had no problem. He looked at Xue Tuan and asked for her opinion. Well, you take Xiaotuanzi with you. Chapter 3631: No need, Im in good health Chapter 3631: No need, I''m in good health Chapter 3631 No need, I am in good health After breakfast, Cizer and Xiaoguai took Xiaotuanzi out together. At that time, I answered a phone call and went out. Xuetuan picked up the phone and hesitated for a long time before making a decision and handed the phone to the servant, "You make the call." "Miss, I...I don''t know what to say." The servant took two steps back in fear. Xue Tuan frowned and said in a soft voice, "Ask him when he is free and I will arrange for a doctor to give him a physical examination." The servant was trembling, the other party was His Excellency the President, how dare she... Its okay, lets fight. After dialing Rong Yins number, Xuetuan handed the phone to the servant. The servant held the phone and nodded repeatedly, swallowing saliva nervously. On the other end, Rong Yin answered the phone, "Xue Tuan?" Your Excellency, hello... "Who are you?" Rong Yin frowned fiercely, and his voice became colder. "Yes, your Excellency, my eldestdy asked me...let me ask you." Encouraged by Xue Tuan''s eyes, the servant took a deep breath and continued: "Excuse me...when will you be free? Miss her, she will arrange for a doctor to give you a physical examination." Sue Tuan arranged for a doctor to give him a physical examination? Rong Yin was silent for a moment, "No need, I''m in good health." "But, the eldestdy..." I said, no need. Rong Yin spoke slowly and in a low voice, but he was shocked back by what the servant was about to say. The servant put down the phone and handed it to Xue Tuan tremblingly, "Miss, Your Excellency, he hung up. He said he didn''t need it and said he was in good health." "I know." After taking the phone, Xuetuan turned and went upstairs to the bedroom. Pacing back and forth in the bedroom, she believed what she saw, but she was skeptical about Rong Yin''s words. If you are really in good health, you wont Closing his eyes, the scene on the ind came to mind. Why is his face always pale, why does he faint suddenly, why is there a doctor nervously on call at any time... Why is Zong Jie hesitant to speak? He wants to say but dare not say... Things must not be that simple. Xue Tuan secretly told herself that she just wanted to know if there was really something wrong with his body. The reason why he did this was just because he was Xiaotuanzis father. She did everything she had to do, and even if Xiaotuanzi grew up and knew everything, he would not me her. Thinking of this, she picked up her phone and called Rong Yin again. The call was quickly answered, "I told you I don''t need it." The tone was so cold that it was almost harsh. Xue Tuan remained silent, pursed his lips. After more than ten seconds of silence, Rong Yin realized that she should be the one calling, not the servant. He exhaled a long breath, "Snowball, is that you?" "Um." What do you want from me? His tone became obviously gentle. Xue Tuan''s face was calm, and there was no trace of emotion in his voice. "Cesare is back. Take some time and I''ll ask him to check you out." Rong Yin smiled bitterly. Did she call Cizer back? Does this prove that in her heart, he still upies a small corner? Although the corner was small and even inconspicuous, he was satisfied. Xuetuan, what happened to make you misunderstand that there is something wrong with my body? Since its not there, whats the harm in letting Cesare check it once? Rong Yin smiled softly, "Xue Tuan, the president''s physical condition is also a state secret." Chapter 3632: Even if you die, my sister will not look at you more. Chapter 3632: Even if you die, my sister will not look at you more. Chapter 3632 Even if you die, my sister will not look at you twice. He knew that it would not be easy to dispel her suspicions. Besides, she is stubborn and will not give up easily. Even if she is convinced this time, she wille back next time. Rong Yin didn''t expect to dispel her suspicions with a few words. After dealing with her for a while, he seemed to have no choice but to let go, "Okay, let''s do it tomorrow." The next day, morning. Just after ten o''clock, the sentry announced that Cesare had arrived. Zong Jie said into the phone, "Let him go immediately." Zong Jie went out to greet him, and Cizer stepped into the room surrounded by men in ck. At a nce, he saw a man sitting on the sofa drinking tea. In the huge hall, there was no servant, only him. Here you go, sit down. Rong Yin took a sip of tea and said calmly. Cizer sneered, "I won''t sit down. I believe you also know that the reason why I came here is for my sister''s sake. But don''t be too happy too early. I''m not here to check you. I''m just here to check you out." Lets go through the motions. After a pause, his thin lips curled up slightly, and he gave a cool smile, "I won''t sit down anymore, I''ll leave right away." Rong Yin nodded lightly, "It seems that we have the same idea, Zong Jie, see you off." Master Cizer, please. Zong Jie made a gesture of invitation. Csars smile froze at the corners of his lips, and he frowned fiercely, What do you mean? "literal meaning." Cesaire didnt want to check him because he was under pressure from Xue Tuan, and the reason why Rong Yin agreed to let him check was also because of pressure from Xue Tuan. Since both sides are under pressure, why not do nothing and forget it. Anyway, Snowball is not here either. Rong Yin originally nned that even if Cizer did detect something, he would use Cizer''s dislike of him to convince him to hide his illness. Unexpectedly, he refused directly, which saved him a lot of trouble. "Ha." Cizer sneered, pushed away Zong Jie who was standing in front of him, and narrowed his cold eyes: "Speak clearly! What do you mean literally? What do you mean, my sister is too sentimental to insist on it? Im going to check you out, right? Rong Yin put down the teacup and stood up. He and Cizer were about the same height. Cizer had a more aloof temperament, while Rong Yin was more gloomy. Looking into each other''s eyes, Rong Yin said expressionlessly, "You don''t want to check, and I don''t want you to check. The reason why we agreed to Xuetuan is just because we don''t want to disappoint her. Now, she is not here, and we don''t need to act anymore." Huh, you think my sister wants to check you out? Do you think my sister is worried about you? Csar sneered, "If it weren''t for your identity as Xiaotuanzi''s father, even if you were dead, my sister wouldn''t have looked at you twice!" Master Cizer, be careful how you choose your words! Zong Jie said angrily. In front of Your Excellency and in front of them, saying that Your Excellency is dead is a taboo! This is their taboo. Although you have a very open mind about death, that does not mean that they can also be open to it. Cesare scoffed, pay attention to your wording? Rong Yin is not worth his trouble to organize his words. Zong Jie, stand down! Rong Yin was furious, staring at Zong Jie with stern eyes, angrily scolding him for his impoliteness. Zong Jie pursed his lips and lowered his head, "Yes, Your Excellency." He walked out unwillingly. Rong Yin raised his hand and nced at his watch, his eyes light, "It''s time for you to go." Chapter 3633: You have ten minutes left, tell me Chapter 3633: You have ten minutes left, tell me Chapter 3633 You have ten minutes left, tell me You dont need to remind me, I dont want to stay in this poor ce for one more second. After leaving the words, Cesare turned and left. Watching him leave, Rong Yin was in a daze. After he returned, he would definitely give Xuetuan a perfect answer. Cafe. Shichen kept raising his hand and looking at the time, as if he was in a hurry. An Zhiyi came back from the bathroom and curled her lips in dissatisfaction. Is being with her so painful? I think about leaving all the time. But what to do, she was very happy with him. A kind of happiness that is both physical and mental. Even every breath is filled with a sweet scent. She was dilly-dallying just to dy time and spend more time with him. Shichen raised his hand to look at his watch again. He took out his wallet, took out a few big bills, pressed them on the table, and stood up to leave. Brother Shichen! An Zhiyi hurriedly ran up, hugged his arm, and pulled him to prevent him from leaving, "Where are you going? Didn''t you agree to have a good chat?" "Miss An, I''ve been sitting here for half an hour." Shi Chen opened her hand expressionlessly, "Besides, I have nothing to talk to you about." There is nothing to talk about. Is it true that there is nothing to talk about? An Zhiyi''s hands fell by her sides, and she sniffed in frustration, "I''m helping you so much, and you''re not even willing to have a cup of coffee with me?" Help me? Shi Chen narrowed his eyes and stared at her doubtfully. Her expression did not look like she was lying, and ording to her temperament, she did not disdain to lie. What did you help me with? An Zhiyi pointed to the chair, "Sit down first and then talk." Shichen had to sit down again. An Zhiyi sat opposite him, holding her chin in her hands, staring at him like a little girl. What are you looking at? "Because you are good-looking." An Zhiyi said without any shame. After saying this, she felt quite shameless, stuck out her tongue and lowered her head. Shichen rubbed his forehead. He really didn''t have much time to stay, so he made an appointment with his cousin. You have ten minutes left, go ahead. An Zhiyi knew very well that the ten minutes he said were ten minutes and he would not give her one more minute. Even though I felt aggrieved, I still didnt dare to hide it from him. "Rong Yin is ill, and I am partly responsible." She cleverly concealed Lin Chengwei, not wanting to reveal too much. The more he knows, the more dangerous he is. She would not be stupid enough to bring trouble onto him. What do you mean? Shichen didnt understand. She was partly responsible for Rong Yins illness... Could it be...that she made Rong Yin sick? An Zhiyi bit her lip and said, "That''s right, I gave him the inducement to get sick." After she finished speaking, she immediately waved her hand, "However, I didn''t do it myself. Someone else wanted to harm him. I just acted as an aplice." After exining, she felt like she was forcibly whitewashing herself, and lowered her head in annoyance, "Well, I''m not a good person either." Shichen flexed his fingers and tapped the table, "Let''s be clear, what is the cause of Rong Yin''s illness?" "medicine." Did you drug him?! An Zhiyi frowned, "To be precise, I didn''t inject it, it was just the medicine, it''s mine." So, youre saying...Rong Yins life is in danger now? An Zhiyi nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "Brother Shi is so smart!" An Zhiyi, where did you get those medicines?! Chapter 3634: Will Shangguan Xingye agree? Chapter 3634: Will Shangguan Xingye agree? Thinking of murdering the president of a country, does she want to die? An Zhiyi smiled so hard that her eyebrows arched, "I can''t tell you this." You really cant tell him. Otherwise, would he feel terrible? Speaking of which, he had never really understood her. He had almost no understanding of her other than that she was a well-dressed youngdy. But thats fine, its safer if he doesnt understand. If Rong Yin bes angry, it will not affect him. Even if Rong Yin was really angry with him, she would do everything possible to protect him. Shangguan Manor. The servant knocked on Xuetuan''s bedroom door, "Miss, Master Cizer is back." Hearing this, Xue Tuan immediately went downstairs. Cesare was sitting on the sofa, holding a ss of water in his hand, and while he was drinking it, Xue Tuan came and sat down opposite him, "What''s the test result?" Sister, you are really making a fuss. Cizer''s expression did not change, he yed with the water ss and smiled, "Rong Yin is in good health and has no illness at all. What''s more, the presidential pce also maintains a medical team dedicated to serving him. What can happen to him? " "Is it?" Xue Tuans eyes were pale, as if he didnt believe it. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Csar. Csar looked calm, knowing that she would not believe it easily, so he prepared a set of words. "Rong Yin''s body is just a little weak. Has he been injured before?" Xue Tuan shook his head, "I don''t know." "That''s it. I was injured before, and I haven''t fully recovered yet. My body is a little weak, but it''s not a problem. You can recover after you take a good rest for a while." Is it really just weakness? Since he was just physically weak, why did Zong Jie hesitate to speak again and again? Xue Tuan''s eyes were full of understanding. She put her forehead with one hand and said tiredly, "Cesare, you really didn''t lie to me?" "Sister, you can''t doubt me if you doubt anyone." Cizer put down the water ss with a sullen look on his face. Xuetuan waved his hand tiredly, "Okay, I didn''t say I didn''t believe you. I just asked, don''t get excited." Humph. Cesare stood up proudly, Ill go find the little boy. After Cesare went upstairs, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she did not continue to ask questions. Otherwise, he really doesnt know how to deal with her. However, even if she went to Rong Yin for confirmation, Rong Yin would not reveal it. Presidential Pce. Zong Jie doesnt understand why you want to give up this opportunity. Perhaps Cesare really has a way. However, he could only bury the doubts in his heart deep in his heart, not daring to ask, not being able to ask. Your Excellency has his own thoughts and decisions, which cannot be easily interfered with by him. Rong Yin was in a meeting when Qi Lianyi called. Zong Jie answered the phone, "Madam, are you looking for your Excellency?" Isnt Xiaotuanzi not in the Presidential Pce? Madam, Xiaotuanzi is with Miss Shangguan. She does not live in the Presidential Pce. Qi Lianyi looked disappointed. That little guy was so cute. She couldn''t help but want to get close to him. That is Rong Yin''s child, her granddaughter. If something happens to Rong Yin, Xiaotuanzi... will be her only spiritual sustenance. Zong Jie, tell me, if I send someone to pick up Xiaotuanzi, will Shangguan Xingye agree? "Madam, please don''t!" Zong Jie realized that he had lost his temper and immediately apologized, "Sorry, madam." Qi Lianyis voice was calm and there was no hint of emotion or anger, Why not? Chapter 3635: I wont see her Chapter 3635: I won''t see her Chapter 3635 I wont see her "Madam, have you forgotten? Miss Shangguan told you..." Qi Lianyi guessed what Zong Jie didnt finish. Yes, she had some issues with Shangguan Xingye, and she also knew that Shangguan Xingye hated her. Even so, Qi Lianyi still wanted to see Xiaotuanzi. After hanging up the phone, she sat quietly for a long time before getting up and walking out. Prepare the car. Madam, where are you going? Qi Lianyi looked at the blue sky and said, "Go to Shangguan Manor." Just as Xuetuan was getting ready to rest, the servant came to report. After hearing this, she sneered, "No, let her leave immediately." Yes, Miss. Of course Xuetuan knew what Qi Lianyi had nned. I''m afraid she has her sights set on Xiaotuanzi. Xue Tuanzi was lying on the bed, closing her eyes, but she was too restless to fall asleep. She would never give up Xiao Tuanzi to anyone. Even Rong Yin cant do it, let alone Qi Lianyi. After a while, the servant came again, "Miss, she said she wanted to meet you and have a talk." ively. She also said that she will wait until you are willing to see her. Threaten her? Xue Tuan said expressionlessly, "Then let her wait." How long do you wait for love? In the evening, the time returns. He learned from the servant that Xuetuan was painting in the studio. He came to the studio and saw her painting an oil painting, holding a palette in one hand and a brush in the other, concentrating on painting. Standing at the door, the clock did not disturb her, but she watched quietly. Xue Tuan stopped painting and turned her head, "Why didn''t you say anything when you came?" "I''m afraid of disturbing you." Shi Chen smiled, stepped forward and sat down next to her. "No." Thinking of Xiaotuanzi, Xuetuan smiled, "As long as Xiaotuanzi doesn''te, it won''t bother me." Xiaotuanzi likes to harass her the most. Once she starts painting, Xiaotuanzi can''t stand that her mother ignores her. Hug her, rub her, touch her, kiss her. It was so noisy that she couldn''t paint at ease. "Xue Tuan, Qi Lianyi is outside the door. Do you want to see her?" Finally, Shi Chen pondered for a moment and finally brought up the topic. Xuetuan pursed her lips and frowned displeased. She put down the palette and looked up at the clock, "Are you going to be a lobbyist for her?" Perhaps she has something to tell you For example, the matter of tolerance. I learned from An Zhiyi that Rong Yin''s illness was rted to her, and I had been struggling all the time. Should I tell Xue Tuan? Reason told him, no! Once he does this, he will lose the snow mass at any time. But... once he really hid Xuetuan, his conscience would be uneasy. What is the difference between Rong Yin and Rong Yin who deceived her in the first ce? When he came back, he was surprised to see Qi Lianyi outside the gate. After being surprised, I felt a little relieved. Perhaps Qi Lianyi came to tell her specifically. As long as she goes out... As long as she goes out and talks to Qi Lianyi, she might be able to find out about Rong Yin''s situation. This way, he doesnt have to worry about whether he should tell her in person or not. Xue Tuan said with an impatient tone, "I won''t see her." Snow ball! Shichen stood up, faced her back, and said with a slight pleading, "Go out and meet her. Maybe she has something to tell you." "Shichen, what''s wrong with you?" Xuetuan noticed that he seemed to have something in his words. He repeatedly emphasized that Qi Lianyi should have something to tell her. How did he know? How did he know what Qi Lianyi was going to tell her? Chapter 3636: Tell me, what else do you need me to do? Chapter 3636: Tell me, what else do you need me to do? Chapter 3636 Tell me, what else do you need me to do? Shi Chen smiled bitterly, with a firm look in his eyes, "Go ahead, just take it for my sake, okay?" Shangguan Manor, the magnificent gate. The ck Rolls-Royce slowly drove out from inside and stopped in front of the carved door. The man in ck opened the car door and Xuetuan got out of the car. She looked far away at Qi Lianyi who was intercepted outside the door. Seeing her, Qi Lianyi opened the door and got out of the car. The guard wanted to follow, but she waved her hand and refused. Xue Tuan raised his hand to signal, and the man in ck opened the door. Step forward and stopped three steps away from her, "What do you want from me?" The opening statement that goes straight to the point shows that she doesnt have much patience and is not prepared to give her too much time. Can I...meet Xiaotuanzi? It turns out that I really came here for Xiaotuanzi. Xue Tuan sneered, "Why do you want to see Xiao Tuanzi?" Qi Lianyi''s expression did not change, but he sighed a little tiredly, "Shangguan Xingye, I know you hate me, but what you can''t deny is that Xiaotuanzi is my granddaughter. I also know that making this request is very important to you. Its a bit too much. She was silent for a few seconds and then slowly said, "If it can help you calm down, I am willing to apologize to you." Its incredible that Mrs. Rong, who is so superior, apologized to me. Qi Lianyi also found it ridiculous. In the past, she would never have bowed her head. She never thought that Rong Yin would be like this, and Xiaotuanzi became his only bloodline. If she was not close to Xiaotuanzi now. Once Rong Yin is gone, she will have no chance to get close to Xiao Tuanzi. That''s her granddaughter... I want you to apologize and calm down. Qi Lianyi solemnly apologized, slowly lowered his proud head and bowed to her. Xue Tuan looked at all this with an expressionless face, only thinking it was ridiculous, "Don''t you think you should apologize to my father and mother more?" "If you wish, I will apologize." Qi Lianyi slowly straightened up, his eyes as calm as a pool of stagnant water, "I just hope you can let me see Xiaotuanzi more often." "impossible." Xue Tuan refused tly, cutting off all her hopes. Qi Lianyi''s pupils narrowed and she clenched her fingers, "Shangguan Xingye, I have already apologized, what else do you want me to do?" I want you to get out right away. Qi Lianyi had never been so humiliated before. She suppressed her anger, and even the guards behind her couldn''t listen anymore and wanted to step forward. Hearing the footsteps, Qi Lianyi raised his hand to stop the guards froming forward, "You all, stand down!" Mrs. Stand back! Qi Lianyi was determined to get her forgiveness and to calm her down, she gritted her teeth. With one leg, he took a step back, "I sincerely apologize to you and your parents." Xuetuan''s eyes widened in shock. Qi Lianyi actually knelt in front of her. She couldn''t believe what she saw. Until Qi Lianyi raised his head and looked up at her standing, "Is this okay?" Shocked to the point of speechlessness. If its still not enough, tell me, what else do you need me to do? Xuetuan pursed his lips, is Qi Lianyi crazy? It''s so good, and suddenly came to her apology to apologize and make her angry. Is it really just to see the small dumplings? No, Qi Lianyi is cunning and cunning, there must be some deceit in this. She kept telling herself not to believe her... Madam! The guards came forward one after another to help her get up. Chapter 3637: Xiaotuanzi, where are you going? Chapter 3637: Xiaotuanzi, where are you going? Chapter 3637 Xiaotuanzi, where are you going? Qi Lianyi shook off the guard and smiled bitterly, "Do you know why I muste to ask for your forgiveness?" Want to know why I must see Xiaotuanzi? Xue Tuan remained silent. She looked at Qi Lianyi coldly, as if she was watching a y. Mommy Xiao Tuanzi was going to the Xi family''s official residence with Xiao Guai. From a distance, she saw Xue Tuanzi. She lowered the window and stuck out her little head. After calling out cutely, he realized that Qi Lianyi was also there. Xiaotuanzi opened her mouth wide in surprise. She squeaked and shouted: "Grandma?" When Qi Lianyi saw Xiao Tuanzi, doting love slowly emerged from her eyes. With the help of the guard, she stood up with difficulty, "Xiao Tuanzi, where are you going?" Xiao Tuanzi is going to y at my aunts house. As soon as Xiaotuanzi finished speaking, he received a warning from Xuetuans gaze. The little guy shrank his neck and did not dare to speak any more. He ttened his mouth, looking aggrieved. Qi Lianyi stepped forward eagerly, "Xiaotuanzi, grandma can..." The next second, the man in ck ducked and stood in front of her. Behind him, Xue Tuans cold voice said, Dont harass Xiao Tuanzi. "I..." Qi Lianyi was about to exin, Xiaoguai immediately hugged Xiaotuanzi, "Okay, Xiaotuanzi, we won''t disturb your mommy anymore, it''s time to go." The driver started the engine and left slowly. Xiaotuanzi turned his head and kept looking behind him. Until the figure of the snow grouppletely disappeared... The little guy drooped his little head, feeling depressed. Xiaoguai hugged her and kissed her cheek: "Xiao Tuanzi, your mommy doesn''t like you calling me grandma, do you know?" Why? Xiaotuanzi blinked in confusion. "Because..." Xiaoguai racked her brains and couldn''t figure out how to exin it so that she could understand the entanglement between adults. What should she say? In fact, your grandma poisoned your grandpa back then, causing your grandpa and grandma to be separated for three years. Coupled with Rong Yin''s matter, Xiaoguai has even more headaches. She said vaguely, "We''ll know when Xiaotuanzi grows up." "When will the little dumpling grow up?" The little guy was very depressed, puffed up his cheeks, and finally blew a few strands of hair on his forehead. Looks like he cant wait to grow up overnight. Xiaoguai was amused by her and kissed her, "Oh, why are you so cute? Auntie loves you so much!" Thenterns are turned on and night falls. In the manor, the lights gradually turned on, and the golden light lit up the entire manor. At night, it looks like a golden and luxurious pce, so luxurious that it is dazzling. Shichen was sitting on the sofa. Dinner had been prepared. He sat on the sofa and waited for Xue Tuan toe back. Cesare got a ss of wine and handed it to him, "A drink?" No. Shichen is afraid that he will lose control and drink too much. Now he is in a very bad andplicated mood. Qi Lianyi should tell her the truth. After knowing it, what choice will she make? Is it him or Rong Yin? Miss, you are back! Dinner has been prepared and can be served at any time. Remembering the servant''s voice, Shi Chen suddenly raised his eyes and saw that the snowball''s frosty expression had not dissipated. Cesare stood up and walked forward, "Sister, what''s wrong?" Cesaire and Shi Chen looked at each other, he frowned and put his arm around Xue Tuan''s shoulders, "Sister, did Qi Lianyi say something to you?" She knelt down for me. Chapter 3638: Didnt Qi Lianyi tell her about Rong Yins situation? Chapter 3638: Didn''t Qi Lianyi tell her about Rong Yin''s situation? Chapter 3638 Didnt Qi Lianyi tell her about Rong Yins situation? Xue Tuan sat down on the sofa and said coldly, "She wants to apologize to me and to her parents." Why? Cesare was surprised. Xue Tuan rubbed his forehead tiredly, "Why else? It''s just to see Xiao Tuanzi." Now, Qi Lianyi has condescended to kneel down for Xiao Tuanzi, which is really embarrassing for her. If you had already wanted to apologize, would you have waited until now? Xue Tuan sneered in his heart. Csar frowned slightly and snorted disdainfully, "She really dares to think that Xiaotuanzi is the child of our Shangguan family. Is it something she can see if she wants to?" Kneel down? It''s just a dying tactic. Who knows what bad idea she is nning. Perhaps, I want to take the opportunity to **** Xiaotuanzi away. When Shichen went downstairs and saw Xue Tuan looking tired, he poured a ss of water and handed it to her, "What did she tell you?" Its nothing, I just want to see Xiaotuanzi. Shi Chen frowned slightly, and a hint of doubt shed in his eyes. Didn''t Qi Lianyi tell her about Rong Yin''s situation? He thought...Qi Lianyi would definitely let her know. But why didnt she say anything? Presidential Pce. The hall was full of messes. Rong Yin was still smashing things, and the servants were so frightened that they backed away, not daring to take a breath. Rong Yin threw the antique vase in his hand to the ground, his eyes were scarlet, "I told you not to disturb the mother and daughter, why did you go!" Standing in the middle of the hall, the vase shattered at Qi Lianyis feet. The kes flew and cut her leg. She kept her expression unchanged and was extremely calm, "Are you done with the smashing? You are still angry and continue smashing. I will tell you when you calm down." Rong Yin was furious, "What did you say? Why did you run up to Xuetuan, pester her, and even kneel down to her?" Rong Yin stepped forward, like an enraged lion, exuding terrible violence, as if he was about to riot at any time, "Where is your pride? Where is your dignity? In order to threaten her, you don''t even need these?" I didnt threaten her. Qi Lianyi said calmly, "I just want to see my granddaughter, that''s all. All I did was just to calm her down, hoping she would let me see Xiaotuanzi." Dont bother Xue Tuan, dont bother her! Rong Yin roared with eyes wide open, and his tall figure suddenly staggered back two steps. The next second, he fell straight back without any warning. Bang! Rong Yin! Qi Lianyis pupils suddenly tightened and she screamed. "Your Mightiness!" The Presidential Pce was in chaos, and doctors arrived quickly. The medical team surrounded the bedroom. After making a diagnosis, the doctors looked troubled and said, "Zong Jie!" "I''m here." Zong Jie stepped forward quickly, "Is there anything you need me to do?" The doctor asked seriously, "Your health improvedst time. What medicine did you take?" Last time you felt better? Could it be that...referring to the pill given by An Zhiyi? Zong Jies face became more serious, and Qi Lianyi shouted angrily, Zong Jie, what kind of medicine is this! Madam, the medicine you took was given by An Zhiyi. Who is An Zhiyi? Qi Lianyi said anxiously, Find her immediately and get the medicine back at any cost! "yes!" Zong Jie did not dare to dy and immediately turned around and left. When An Zhiyi arrived, Rong Yin''s face had begun to turn pale, and the electrocardiograph had been plugged in. His heartbeat was very weak, almost bing a parallel line. Chapter 3639: If it were any later, he wouldnt be able to be saved. Chapter 3639: If it were anyter, he wouldn''t be able to be saved. Chapter 3639: If it were anyter, he wouldnt be able to be saved. Sure enough An Zhiyi looked at Rong Yin and nodded to herself, just as she expected. Now, its time for him to get sick. Being able to hold on for so long is already considered the limit. The limits of his body. "Are you An Zhiyi?" Qi Lianyi came to her with scarlet eyes, "Where''s the medicine?" An Zhiyi took out a pill and fed it into Rongyin''s mouth. She said to Zong Jie, "He has no ability to swallow on his own now. Give him some water, press the base of his tongue, and force him to swallow." Zong Jie nodded and followed the instructions one by one. It was not until they saw Rong Yin swallowing the medicine that everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Now, just wait for Rong Yin to wake up. An Zhiyi sat aside, and time passed by. Qi Lianyi''s heart felt like it was being roasted on a stove, suffering endlessly. The doctor was examining Rong Yin and monitoring his heart rate in real time. However, two hourster, there was still no change in Rong Yin. An Zhiyi''s expression suddenly became serious, "His condition is more serious than I thought..." "What should we do?" Qi Lianyi stepped forward and grabbed her cor, "Where''s the medicine? Feed him a few more medicines!" Increase the dose of medicine, and maybe... Rong Yin will be able to wake up. Perhaps, his symptoms can be relieved... "Don''t get excited." An Zhiyi opened Qi Lianyi''s hand, "The medicine is useless to him now." An Zhiyi pursed her lips and looked at the doctor, "Get ready, take my blood and give it to himter." "What do you mean?" Qi Lianyi was shocked. Transfusion of her blood? why is that? At this point, An Zhiyi no longer wanted to hide it from them. She looked at Qi Lianyi calmly and looked at her, "The medicine Lin Chengwei gave was taken from me." "So, you are also one of the aplices?" Qi Lianyi was furious, raised his hand and pped him hard. Bitch! She ordered in a cold voice, "Lock her up!" Madam, please calm down! Zong Jie stepped forward and advised, Its important to save you now, lets draw blood first! An Zhiyi''s face was knocked to the side, and her hair was messy and covered her face. She exhaled a long breath, "Let''s draw blood first. If it''s toote, he won''t be able to be saved." 40 of blood was drawn. An Zhiyi''s face was very pale. Her blood was transfused little by little into the hidden blood vessels through a small needle. She blinked tiredly and told Zong Jie, "After an hour, if his heart rate still doesn''t change, give him another 400CC." Zong Jie nodded. Seeing that something was wrong with her face, he hesitated and asked, "Are you okay?" She must not let anything happen to her. If her blood can really save you, then...she cannot die! An Zhiyi shook her head and said, "I''m fine, it''s just... anemia." "Take some rest first." Qi Lianyi spoke, and she ordered the servant to take her to the guest room to rest. He also ordered the guards to keep an eye on her and not let her escape. An hourter, the color on Rong Yins face gradually returned, and his heart rate gradually returned to normal. The doctors were all amazed, and even Qi Lianyi found it incredible. Can her blood really save Rong Yin? The doctors can only think of one exnation, "Probably An Zhiyi''s blood can produce antibodies against the virus in your body. This needs further confirmation." When Rong Yin woke up, it was already night. An Zhiyiy on the bedside and fell asleep. Chapter 3640: Dont let her run away Chapter 3640: Don''t let her run away Chapter 3640 Dont let her run away There is a doctor guarding the ward, and Zong Jie is also there. Seeing him open his eyes, Zong Jie was excited and sad, "Sir, are you awake? How do you feel? Are you feeling ufortable anywhere?" An Zhiyi moved her fingers and slowly opened her eyes. He raised his head and ran into Rong Yin''s deep cold eyes. She rubbed her eyes and asked vaguely, "Are you awake?" "Yeah." Rong Yin responded lightly. He raised his eyes and looked at Zong Jie and the doctor, "What''s going on?" Why is An Zhiyi here? Zong Jie exined, "Your Excellency, you fainted today, and the doctor was helpless. It was An Zhiyi who drew her own blood and gave you a blood transfusion, and your condition improved." Blood transfusion? Rong Yin''s cold eyes narrowed suddenly, and his voice was gloomy, like a dark messenger crawling out of the depths of hell, "An Zhiyi, why can your blood relieve my symptoms?" "Because..." An Zhiyi sighed and confessed, "because the medicine Lin Chengwei gave you was taken from me." Haha, what an irony. So, he was harmed by the same person and saved by the same person? "Don''t look at me with such eyes, I was not sensible back then..." An Zhiyi exined weakly, but before she could finish her words, she was shocked into silence by Rong Yin''s cold gaze. She stood up timidly, "You rest first, I''m going out." As An Zhiyi left the bedroom, Rong Yin ordered in a cold voice, "Control her, don''t let her escape." "Yes, Your Excellency." Zong Jie would have done so even if Rong Yin didn''t say anything. I didnt know that her blood could save you before, but now that I know, there is no reason to let her go. And Lin Chengwei An Zhiyi is a witness. Zong Jie seemed to see hope. Since An Zhiyi''s blood can save you, will you be fine soon? In the past few days, I have gone out early ande backte every day. When Ie back every night, I smell of alcohol. Tonight, as soon as I came back, I saw Snowball sitting on the sofa. Looking at the time, it was almost one o''clock in the morning. Why hasnt she rested yet? Xuetuan, its sote, why arent you sleeping? Xue Tuan raised her eyes. Before he even got closer, she could smell the smell of alcoholing from his body, "Waiting for you." His mood is veryplicated. These past few days have been a kind of torture for him. Inner suffering, mental torture. He ran away just because he was afraid of seeing her. He was troubled and hesitant... Should I tell her? Shichen sat down next to her, "Is there anything you want to do if you''re waiting for me?" Shichen, whats happened to you in the past few days? Are you worried? Xue Tuan poured him a ss of water and ordered the servant to make a bowl of hangover soup. Shichen was holding the water ss, not drinking it, but ying with it in his hand, "Xuetuan, if I choose to hide something from you, will you be angry?" "Then it depends on what you are hiding from me." What if its something important? "Yes." Xue Tuan blurted out without thinking. Shi Chen smiled bitterly, he knew it would be like this. Picked up the water ss, took a sip, let himself lean on the sofa, tilted his head back, and the light of the crystalmp made him close his eyes. Xuetuan, I have something on my mind, and I dont even know what to do now. Xue Tuan asked calmly, "If you are willing, you can tell me." "I am afraid." "afraid of what?" Chapter 3641: Afraid of losing you…… Chapter 3641: Afraid of losing you Chapter 3641 Afraid of losing you... "Afraid of losing you" He was really scared, as the time of the past two years seemed to have been stolen. Happiness was so great that he felt like he was dreaming. He cherished every day he spent with her. If he told Xuetuan the truth, would she return to Rong Yin? Will it? I can do it... After all, she had already married Rong Yin and gave birth to her and Rong Yins daughter. Shichen, whats wrong with you? Xue Tuan couldn''t understand him more and more. What happened to make him think like this? Shichen put down the water ss, excitedly took her into his arms, and held her tightly. Shi Chens low and hoarse voice was filled with a hint of pleading, Let me hold you for a while. Silence. Neither of them spoke anymore. The servant cooked the hangover soup and brought it out, "Miss, the hangover soup is ready." Xue Tuan moved, and Shichen let go of her. Xue Tuan said to the servant, "Bring it here." "yes." The servant put the hot hangover soup on the coffee table and left. Here, drink the hangover soup first. Shi Chen shook his head and refused to drink. He needed the strength of the wine to have the courage to say what he dared not say. He closed his eyes and said, as if he had made up his mind, "Xuetuan, there is something I want to confess to you." Xue Tuan looked at him quietly, waiting for his next words. "A few days ago, I met an acquaintance, someone I knew back then. She told me that Rong Yin was sick..." Rong Yin was not sick. Xue Tuan interrupted him, "Cesare has checked him out and there is nothing wrong with his body." "Really?" Shi Chen continued, "But that person told me that Rong Yin''s illness is very serious. He was drugged, and now his health is getting worse..." what on earth is it? Shichen said that Rong Yin was ill and had been drugged, but Cizer said that Rong Yin was in good health, but just a little weak? Who should she believe? "Xue Tuan, I can''t prove whether what she said is true, but judging from Rong Yin''s series of actions, it shouldn''t be false." From the time he asked for three months of time together, after three months, he would never bother the mother and daughter again. This request seems inexplicable. Is it not that he is saying his final farewell in life? Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi, one is his beloved woman and the other is his precious daughter. In thest days of his life, being able to spend three months with them may be a regret for him. Xue Tuans mind was in a mess, with thousands of thoughts, but she couldnt find an urate point. She put a hand on her forehead and said, Let me be quiet for a while. "Xuetuan, I tell you this just to satisfy my own conscience. As for whether it is true, you need to verify it yourself." At least he has a clear conscience. His whole body felt like he was exhausted, without a trace of strength. Finally said it. The next day, early in the morning. As soon as Cesare came downstairs, he saw Xue Duan sitting on the sofa with a haggard face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He called twice and didn''t hear him. Hold her shoulders and shake her twice, "Sister, what are you thinking about?" Looking up, his dull eyes gradually became clear. Xuetuan pursed her lips and looked directly into his eyes, "Cesare, tell me honestly, have you really examined Rong Yin?" That sentence made the smile on Cizer''s lips stiffen a bit. He curled his lips and smiled, put his arm around her shoulders, and sat down next to her, "Didn''t I tell you that Rong Yin is fine, just a little weak." Xuetuan didnt believe it, Really? Chapter 3642: What do you think of time? Chapter 3642: What do you think of time? Chapter 3642 What do you think of time? "Don''t worry blindly. He is the president of a country and there are many doctors on call for him at any time. There is no need for you to worry." Csar pulled her and urged, "Eat breakfast first, don''t think about whether these things will be avable or not." After pulling twice, I found that the snow ball was motionless. She was sitting on the sofa, her expression was not very good, and her eyes were a bit cold. Csar didnt know why, Sister, are you feeling unwell? Xue Tuan was silent, with the corners of his lips pursed slightly. You must say whatever you feel ufortable about, dont hold on to yourself. Cesare, let me ask you onest time, have you ever performed a physical examination on Rong Yin? Answer me honestly. Xue Tuan raised her eyes and looked into his eyes, her eyes were so urgent that she could not allow him to dodge. Csar pursed her thin lips slightly. Does she know? After a moment of silence, Cizer raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, "Okay, I''ll tell you the truth. I didn''t examine Rong Yin, and he didn''t want me to examine him, so the two of us reached an agreement. " "So, you lied to me?" Xuetuan looked disappointed, stood up, and was about to leave. Csar grabbed her wrist with quick eyes and hands, "Sister, where are you going?" Let go! "Sister!" Cizer growled, "What''s wrong with you? Rong Yin has nothing to do with you anymore. As early as two years ago, there was no rtionship between you! You care about him so much now, have you considered it?" Have you ever felt like a time?" He couldn''t stand being a spectator anymore. What does this mean now? At the beginning, when Rong Yin was by her side, she was concerned about Shi Shi and worried about Shi Shi''s injuries, and she did not hesitate to apany him to country F for treatment. Now, with the time by her side, she began to care about Rong Yin''s body again. what is this? What does she think of the hour? Xue Tuan stood there, his whole body stiff. Every word of Cesare''s words hit her heart hard. Like a sharp knife, it stabbed her. Xue Tuan closed his eyes and said softly, "I just want to make sure whether he is physically sick or not." "What happens after it''s confirmed?" Csar came to her with a displeased look on his face. "If he is really not in good health and is really sick, what are you going to do? Abandon the time and be with him?" "I don''t" "You have!" Cizer was so angry that he kicked the coffee table and said angrily, "Have you forgotten what Rong Yin did to you and how Xiaotuanzi came to be? ? Its not that he deceived you, its not that he insisted on getting you pregnant..." "uncle" Xiaotuanzi stood at the entrance of the stairs, holding the handrail with one hand, her face pale, and she shouted. He stood there timidly, not daring to step forward. Cesare raised his eyes and Xue Tuan also turned around at the same time, "Xiao Tuanzi, are you awake?" Xiaotuanzi nodded and hugged the stair railing uneasily, "Mommy, are you quarreling?" Cesare and Xue Tuan looked at each other and exined awkwardly, "No, we are discussing things." Is it because of Xiaotuanzi? She heard her uncle talking about small dumplings... Xuetuan quickly stepped forward, hugged the little one into her arms, lowered her head, and kissed her cheek: "No, it''s not because of Xiaotuanzi, don''t think too much about it. Mommy and uncle are discussing work matters with Xiaotuanzi. Tuanzi has nothing to do with it. Yes, it has nothing to do with Xiaotuanzi. Dont be afraid, Xiaotuanzi. Cesare stepped forward and patted her head gently with one hand. Chapter 3643: Indecisiveness hurts everyone around you Chapter 3643: Indecisiveness hurts everyone around you Chapter 3643: Being indecisive will hurt everyone around you Uncle and your mommy didnt quarrel, it was just that the volume was a little louder. Dont be afraid, little Tuanzi, eh? Xiaotuanzi hugged Xuetuanzi''s neck tightly, her eyes were red, and her head was buried deep in her neck, refusing to raise her head. Xue Tuan hurriedly held Xiao Tuanzi and sat down on the sofa, coaxing softly, "Don''t cry, Mommy scared you, Mommy apologizes to you, okay?" Xiaotuanzi shook his head andy in her arms. When Shichen went downstairs, Xiaotuanzi still had not been coaxed, and the atmosphere was a bit strange. He stepped forward and asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong with Xiaotuanzi?" Cesare and I just talked a little too loudly, which scared her. Shichen stretched out his hand, "Xiaotuanzi, can daddy take you to thewn to get some fresh air?" Little Tuanzi slowly raised his little head, his eyes were red, like a crying little rabbit. Shi Chen hugged her sadly and said to Xue Tuan and Cizer, "I''ll take Xiao Tuanzi out for some fresh air. I''ll be back in a while." "good." Watching the back of Shichen leaving. Cesare sighed deeply, frowned, and looked at Xue Tuan, "Sister, are you sure you want to hurt Shi Chen like this?" Two years. Life has finally calmed down. Will she break this calmness with her own hands now? It can be clearly seen how much Xiaotuanzi relies on time. If we dont see the time in the future, I cant imagine how sad Xiao Tuanzi will be. Xuetuan remained silent. She just wanted to know if Rong Yin was okay, that''s all. I told myself over and over in my heart, thats all. "Sister, being indecisive will hurt everyone around you." After leaving the words, Cesare looked away, "You should consider my words carefully." On thewn, Shi Chen took a walk with a small dumpling in his arms. Xiaotuanzi held his neck with one hand and yed with the buttons of his shirt with the other hand. He looked gloomy and did not speak. Xiaotuanzi, tell daddy why are you unhappy? Xiaotuanzi shook his head without raising his eyes. Refuse to say? Shi Chen smiled and did not embarrass her. He lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair, "It''s okay. It''s okay if Xiaotuanzi doesn''t want to say it. Daddy will take you for a walk. I''ll go back for breakfast in a while, okay?" Xiaotuanzi nodded his head. "You scared your mommy just now." Shi Chen hugged her and looked into the distance, "Your mommy and uncle didn''t do it on purpose. Xiaotuanzi, can you just forgive them once?" Xiaotuanzi pursed her lips and her eyes became red again. He turned his head and buried himself in his arms. Shi Chen was helpless and sighed almost inaudibly, "Okay, Daddy won''t say anything anymore." She can''t say these anymore, otherwise, she will cry again. He was most afraid of her tears, which were powerful enough to destroy everything. Presidential Pce. When Leng Shu came, she saw An Zhiyi. She was curious about who An Zhiyi''s new face was. Why did he suddenly appear in the Presidential Pce? Handing the document to Leng Wei, Leng Shu pulled him aside and asked in a low voice, "Brother, who is that girl?" Which one? Leng Shu pointed at An Zhiyi, who was sitting on thewn in front of the drawing board, focusing on painting, "Who is she?" Leng Wei withdrew his gaze and said, "This is not something you should know. Okay, you can go back if it''s okay." Leng Wei turned to leave, but Leng Shu stopped him again, "Is she someone you like?" What are you talking about?! Chapter 3644: Sir, do you want to see her? Chapter 3644: Sir, do you want to see her? Chapter 3644 Sir, do you want to see her? Leng Wei looked around anxiously, but fortunately there was no one around. Otherwise, if others hear this, you will be angry once it reaches your ears! Hearing his anxious denial, Leng Shu curled her lips and her mood suddenly improved. As long as its not the girl you like. Raised her hand and waved, Leng Shu smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll go back if nothing happens." Yeah. Leng Wei nodded, took the information and left. An Zhiyi sat in front of the drawing board, painting quietly. Someone was approaching. She subconsciously stopped the brush in her hand and turned her head to look. Leng Shu was looking at her. An Zhiyi smiled at her out of politeness and said, "Miss, what can I do for you?" "May I have your name?" An Zhiyiughed and said, "Before asking for other people''s names, shouldn''t you tell yourself your family name first?" "Sorry." Leng Shu nodded politely, "I am Leng Shu." An Zhiyi. Excuse me, are youing to the Presidential Pce...? Keep it secret. An Zhiyi refused to say any more, turned around and continued painting. Leng Shu stood beside her for a while before leaving. Turning her head and looking at her leaving figure, An Zhiyi said in confusion, "It''s weird..." In the study, Leng Wei knocked on the door and came in, "Sir, this is the information you want." Why have you been gone so long? Rong Yin asked coldly without raising his head. Leng Wei didnt dare to hide it, Im sorry, Sir, I had a little chat with Leng Shu and wasted a little time. It wont happen next time. "yes!" After a while, thendline phone on the desk rang. Rong Yin picked up the phone and asked, "What''s the matter?" Your Excellency, the presidents wife is outside the door and wants to see you. We dare not let you go privately. Do you want to see your wife? Outside the gate of the Presidential Pce, sentries stopped Xue Tuan and his party. Without Rong Yins order, they did not dare to let him go without permission. Why is she here? Rong Yin closed his eyes and said, "Let her go." Sir, do you mean to ask thedy to leave? "Um." After hanging up the phone, Rong Yin leaned back and rubbed his forehead slightly tiredly, "What is Lin Chengwei doing now?" Its still the same, hes been getting close to the cab members and trying to win them over. Keep staring. "yes." You go out first. Leng Wei turned around and took two steps, then paused. After thinking about it, he still felt that there was something he should say, "Sir, do you really want your wife to leave?" The man''s handsome face was gloomy, without any expression. Leng Wei said bravely, "Once I let my wife leave like this, she will most likely be angry." "go out." Yes, Your Excellency. Leng Wei did not dare to say anything and left the study. Leaning on the back of the chair, Rong Yin closed his eyes tightly, and all that came to mind were the faces of Xue Tuan. He didn''t know what she wanted to do. Whether it was good intentions or bad intentions, it didn''t matter anymore. He doesn''t n to see her anymore. The more we see each other, the more reluctant we will feel. Downstairs, An Zhiyis painting has beenpleted. She stood up, took a few steps back, and admired her painting with satisfaction. Miss An. Behind him, a cold voice sounded. An Zhiyi turned around and saw Leng Wei. She smiled and said, "I just saw a youngdy, and now that I see you, I realize that you look a bit alike. Couldn''t that person be your sister?" " Leng Shu is indeed my sister. Let me tell you, even thest name is the same, she must be your sister. Chapter 3645: Who says I dont like him? Chapter 3645: Who says I don''t like him? Chapter 3645 Who said I dont like him? "Miss An, I''m not here to talk about my sister." Leng Wei got to the point, "Since you don''t like your Excellency, why do you threaten him like this?" Who says I dont like him? An Zhiyi sped her hands behind her back and walked slowly on thewn, "He is the president of a country. He must be good-looking and powerful. I have no reason not to like him." Miss An! Leng Wei''s tone was a bit stern, "Your Excellency has no grievances against you, and you can no longer pursue the matter of drugging. Why do you still threaten him? What good does this do to you?" Pausing, An Zhiyi raised her head and looked at the dazzling sunshine in the sky. Yeah, what good does threatening Rong Yin do to her? Now, he needs her blood before he reluctantlypromises. Once he recovers, her situation will be very dangerous. Whether she can survive or not depends entirely on Rong Yin''s mood. She knew that if she continued ying like this, a fire pit would be waiting for her. But she... still insisted on doing it. Since brother Shi Chen likes Shangguan Xingye, she will help him. Solved his worries at the same time. As long as Rong Yin is with her, even if Shangguan Xingye wants to return to Rong Yin one day, there will be no ce for her beside Rong Yin. When the timees, she will discover how good brother Shi Chen is. I hope she can cherish Brother Shi. Leng Wei, have you ever been in love? An Zhiyi didnt answer the question, Leng Wei was slightly annoyed and said, We talked about it. Then you must understand what it feels like to like someone. Its a feeling that makes you want to give everything you have, even your life. Leng Wei sneered disdainfully and did not hesitate to expose her, "But I can''t tell at all that you like your Excellency at all." An Zhiyi lowered her head and smiled, "Emotions can be cultivated. If you don''t like it now, you will like itter." Nonsense! Leng Wei scolded, "Do you know how many people you will hurt by your willfulness?" "I know." An Zhiyi whispered, her voice was so light that it could be blown away by the wind, "So, I have prepared for the worst." Even if she ends up dead. She will not regret it either. Outside the presidential pce, in the ck Rolls-Royce motorcade. The sentrys words reached everyones ears clearly. Im sorry, youre missing. Everyone, pleasee back! The cold and strong words showed Rong Yin''s determination not to see her. Xue Duan sitting in the car hadplicated eyes. The man in ck looked at her in the rearview mirror, "Miss, do you still want to wait?" "wait." Rong Yin cant see her, why? Feeling guilty? Afraid? Or you really dont want to see her again? At this moment, Xue Tuan was in a state of confusion, with messy thoughts intertwined and intertwined. Hand on her forehead with one hand, she closed her eyes. I dont know how long it took before I heard the man in ck say: Someone ising out. She opened her eyes and slowly looked up. A ck Mercedes slowly drove out from the Presidential Pce. The sentry stood at attention and saluted, watching the ck Mai~Bah. The window of the car was lowered. In the back seat, the girl''s lips were smiling. She inadvertently nced at Xuetuan''s motorcade, and her brows were slightly raised in confusion. Soon, the eyes of the two people were separated. Who is that? Xue Tuan turned around and saw that the ck horse had driven far away and disappeared from sight. Miss, whats wrong with you? Xue Tuan was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses and said, "It''s nothing, let''s go back." Arent you waiting? Chapter 3646: She went to see Rong Yin Chapter 3646: She went to see Rong Yin Chapter 3646 She went to find Rong Yin No more waiting. If you wait any longer, you will just be rejected. Instead of staying here as a joke, it is better to leave early. The man in ck saw the look of disappointment shing across her face and said unbearably, "Miss, why don''t you call and ask?" Xue Tuan pursed his lips. He had already asked the sentry to refuse to let him go, so how could he possibly see her? "No." Miss, if you call me personally, I think he will not refuse you. Is it? I think highly of her too much. Miss, youvee here, and you juste back without sess, its too... The man in ck continued to persuade, Xuetuan held his forehead with a headache, "Okay, I''ll try to make a call." Picking up the phone, Xuetuan hesitated for a long time before pressing the dial button. In the study, the cell phone rang. Rong Yin picked up the phone and took a look at it, his eyes instantly bing more understanding. He was holding his cell phone but made no move. Just looking at it without blinking. Zong Jie watched from the side, and he guessed a little bit about who would call back at this time. Sir, wont you answer? "Should I take it?" Rong Yinughed at himself, what''s the point of taking it? As if he had made up his mind, he hung up the phone. Set the phone on silent mode, throw it aside, and never look at it again. Dudududu There was a busy signal on the phone. Xue Tuan''s expression turned cold and he hung up the phone. Sure enough, he didnt want to see her. Xue Tuan raised his lips and sneered, "Let''s go back." If you wait any longer, it will really be a joke. Return to the manor. Xiaotuanzi rushed out and hugged her leg, "Mommy, where have you been?" "Mommy has gone to thepany." Xue Tuan lied subconsciously. She leaned over and took Xiao Tuanzi into her arms. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Tuanzi hugged Xue Tuanzi''s neck affectionately, his little face pressed against hers, and he rubbed her affectionately, "Mommy, just now my aunt put a skirt on Xiao Tuanzi." What skirt? "It''s just..." Xiaotuanzi tilted his head, thought for a moment, then grinned, "It''s the flower girl''s skirt." Yeah, that must be beautiful. Xue Tuan carried Xiao Tuanzi into the hall and sat down on the sofa. Xiaoguai came down from upstairs. She had just hung up the phone and was delighted to see Xue Tuan back. Sister, are you back? Xiao Guai came to her in distress and looked at her expression carefully, "Sister, aren''t you happy?" She had heard from the servant that her sister had a quarrel with brother Cesar. As for what the quarrel was about, she didn''t know. Looking at my sisters face, she still looks very angry. How can I calm my sister down if I do this? Xue Tuan shook his head, "I''m just a little tired. You can y with Xiao Tuanzi while I go upstairs to rest for a while." Xiaoguai watched her get up and said behind her, "Okay, Xiaoguai will y with Xiaotuanzi." As soon as the snow ball left, Xiaoguai''s face fell. She approached Xiaotuanzi, poked her soft cheek with her index finger, and asked: "Xiaotuanzi, your mommy is angry, what should I do?" Coax mommy. Xiaotuanzi said seriously. But...how to coax it? In the coffee shop. Shichen looked at An Zhiyi sitting opposite and didn''t understand why she called him out again. Looking impatient, Shichen asked, "Tell me, what''s the matter with you?" Brother Shi, she went to see Rong Yin today. An Zhiyi said softly, raising her eyes and carefully observing his reaction. Chapter 3647: engagement party Chapter 3647: engagement party Chapter 3647 Engagement Banquet His eyes shed slightly, and no one could pry into his mood at this moment. Not even An Zhiyi can. She couldn''t guess what was going on in Shichen''s mind at this moment. He was so calm, so calm that he seemed to have no emotional fluctuations at all. An Zhiyi is not snitching, she just hopes that the time will be optimistic about Shangguan Xingye. Since she has decided to help him, she will not watch Shangguan Xingye still entangled with Rong Yin. Brother Shi Chen, I came to you today because I wanted to tell you. After a pause, An Zhiyi said with difficulty, "I n to stay and treat Rong Yin." Well, thats what you should do. After a while, he came back to his senses and said calmly. An Zhiyi lowered her head and said in a muffled voice, "Well, I will cure him." Leaving the cafe in despair, An Zhiyi looked at him deeply for thest time. Looking at his tall back, he left ruthlessly, never looking back, never looking at her again. An Zhiyi knew that she could not get into his heart. In his heart, there is only one Shangguan Xingye. No woman in the world, except Shangguan Xingye, can fall into his eyes. An Zhiyi slowly withdrew her gaze and murmured in a low voice, "This time, I really see you again, brother Shi Chen." Today is Xingchis engagement day. Chao Lu identally learned from the servant that she had been absentminded for a long time. Yu Xi climbed onto herp, hugged her neck, and asked softly, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Chao Lu came back to her senses, lowered her eyes and looked at Yu Xi''s worried look, smiled, raised her arms and hugged him tightly, "Is Yu Xi worried about mom?" Yeah. Yu Xi nodded, Mom, dont be unhappy. No, mom is very happy. Chaolu hugged Yu Xi tightly, lowered her head, put her chin on the top of his hair, and rubbed it gently, "Mom is very happy and blessed to have Yu Xi by her side." After dinner, she led Yu Xi downstairs to take a walk in the garden. The maning towards me identally bumped into him. The man''s documents were scattered all over the floor, as white as snowkes, falling in a profuse manner. After reacting, the man immediately hung up the phone and said apologetically: "Sorry, I bumped into you, are you okay?" As he spoke, the man knelt down and began to pick up the documents on the ground. Chao Lu shook her head, "It''s my fault too. I didn''t look at the road carefully when I was walking. I''m fine, are you okay?" She also squatted down to help pick up the documents. The man wore a suit and leather tie, and looked like an elite. His hair was meticulouslybed back, revealing a rather handsome face. He smiled and said, "I''m a man with rough skin and thick flesh, so of course I''ll be fine." After putting away the documents, the man stood up and said, "Thank you." "You''re wee." The security guard at the apartment saw him and smiled cheerfully, "Lawyer Zhou, are you off work?" Yes, I got off work early today. It turned out to be awyer Chao Lu took Yu Xi out. The engagement banquet was kept simple. After the banquet, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening when we returned to the suburban vi. Ban Xia sat on the bed, her mind still nk. She touched the ring on her finger with one hand. Although she couldn''t see its style, she believed that it must be very beautiful. Even now, she still has a dream-like feeling. Everything is like a dream, too beautiful to be true. "Banxia, Master Xingchi wants to have a midnight snack, do you want to eat it?" The servant came to her bedroom and asked her. Chapter 3648: worry about me? Chapter 3648: worry about me? Chapter 3648 Worried about me? Banxia shook her head, "I''m not hungry, so I won''t eat." Okay, Im going down. The servant turned to leave, but Banxia stopped her, "Wait a minute." "Is there anything else Banxia?" The servant stopped and turned to look at her. Banxia sped her hands and asked, "Is Master Xingchi sick? What medicine is he taking today?" Oh, thats what youre talking about. Young Master Xingchi hasnt eaten on time during this period. He has a stomachache and took stomach medicine today. stomachache When he was busy, he always forgot to eat. What can she do for him? Banxia fell into deep thought. The next day, K Group headquarters. As soon as lunch time came, a servant brought lunch. "What''s this?" Xingchi frowned, not knowing why. The servant hurriedly exined, "Master Xingchi, this is the lunch Banxia asked us to bring you. Last night Banxia asked you what medicine you took yesterday. After learning that you took stomach medicine, Banxia specially told us today Im going to bring you lunch so you can eat it on time. Let it go. After Xingchi finished speaking, he lowered his head and continued to process the documents. The servant did not leave after putting down her lunch. Xingchi frowned, "Is there anything else?" Master Xingchi, Banxia asked us to watch you finish eating. This Pinellia ternata is really... Xing Chi really didnt know what to say to her. When he wanted to get closer, she pushed him away with all her strength. When he kept a distance from her, she came to care... You go back, I will tell her personallyter. Since Master Xingchi has spoken, the servants have no choice but to leave. Putting down the pen in his hand, Xingchi picked up his cell phone and called Banxia. It took a while before the call was picked up, "Hello, this is Banxia." "it''s me." Ban Xia was stunned for a few seconds before he asked softly, "Master Xingchi, have you had lunch?" Why, are you worried about me? Banxia nodded, and suddenly realized that this was a phone call that he couldn''t see. Then he responded again, "Yes. I heard from the servant that you had a stomachache yesterday and you were taking stomach medicine. No matter what, no matter how busy you are at work, you must take good care of your health." Oh, no appetite. Young Master Xingchi, you cannot be willful. Xingchi leaned back on the chair and smiled, "Is it just being willful if I don''t have an appetite and don''t want to eat?" Ban Xia was silent for a moment before retorting in a low voice, "Master Xingchi, you are an adult and cannot be willful like a child. If you have no appetite, you have to eat more or less. Your health is important." Changing the topic, she asked again, "What do you want to eat? I''ll ask the head chef to cook it for you?" Whatever, you can send it over when its ready. After saying that, he hung up the phone. Banxia held the phone and was stunned for a long time. Only then was he sure that he had heard correctly. Master Xingchi, ask her to deliver lunch... But, she is blind. Being engaged to a blind man is embarrassing enough. If she shows up at thepany, what will the employees think of him? After waiting for two hours, Banxia still did not appear. Just when Xingchi impatiently picked up his cell phone to make a call, the servant came. Master Xingchi, your lunch is here. Looking up, he saw it was a servant again! His eyes narrowed in displeasure, "Where''s Pinellia ternata?" Ban Xia said she wasnt feeling well and wouldnte over. The servant exined tremblingly. "Ah." Xingchi sneered, are you kidding him? With a cold look in his eyes, he scolded in a cold voice, "Take them all away." Master Xingchi... The servant hesitated to speak. Chapter 3649: Why do you hit me? Chapter 3649: Why do you hit me? Chapter 3649 Why do you hit me? Get out! The furious roar made the servants tremble in fright, and they turned around and fled in a hurry. Presidential Pce. An Zhiyi has nothing to do every day. Unfortunately, she can''t leave Rong Yin too far. Even if she can go out, it can''t be for too long. To ensure that when Rong Yin needs her blood, she can supply it in time. She is like Rong Yin''s shadow, following him everywhere. The head chef prepared lunch, and the housekeeper came up and asked Rong Yin toe downstairs to eat. An Zhiyi was sitting at the dining table, and soon she heard footsteps. It was strange, even though they had not been together for long, she could clearly distinguish Rong Yin''s footsteps. The sound of this mans footsteps was as cold and heavy as his own. Strict and restrained, calm and restrained. Raising her eyes and looking at the man entering the restaurant, An Zhiyi curled her lips and smiled, "You''re here." Rong Yin didn''t even look at her and sat down at the front seat. The dishes on the dining table were light. Rong Yin picked up the chopsticks and started eating without saying a word. An Zhiyi was picking and choosing, and she didnt even take a few bites of the dishes on the table. The housekeeper looked on anxiously and said, "Ms. An, you need to eat more blood-rich foods. These are recipes specially prepared for you by a nutritionist." After all, she needs to supply blood to you at any time, so it is very necessary to ensure her health. Putting down her chopsticks, An Zhiyi rested her chin on her hands, "But I don''t like eating." You should eat some even if you dont like it. "No." An Zhiyi is used to being willful. She just doesn''t eat if she doesn''t want to, and it''s hard for anyone to say anything. Rong Yin stopped eating and nced over with his cold eyes. An Zhiyi curled her lips and smiled, "What''s wrong?" Eat all these, otherwise all my promises to you will be null and void. "What?!" An Zhiyi was so angry that she almost mmed the table, "How can you be like this? How can you, a dignified president of a country, keep your words but keep them?" Rong Yin picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his lips slowly. Then he crumpled the napkin into a ball and threw it on the dining table. "Once your body can''t keep up with hematopoiesis, it won''t be able to give me blood transfusions. By then, my body will be broken." Who is responsible for any situation? An Zhiyi was silent. You take care of yourself. The man stood up and left the table. An Zhiyi picked up the chopsticks and tried several times before eating some blood-rich food. Aftering out of the restaurant, she still felt nauseous and wanted to vomit. Going for a walk in the garden, unexpectedly, I met Leng Shu again. An Zhiyi was curious. She was neither from a think tank nor someone who worked in the presidential pce, so why could she enter and exit the presidential pce at will. Is it because she is Leng Wei''s sister? Cant understand Ms. An. Leng Shu came with an unkind tone, and there was even a bit of ridicule in her tone. An Zhiyi faced it calmly, "Are you okay, Leng Shu?" Snapped! Unprepared, a p came towards my face. An Zhiyi was not prepared at all, so she was pped by Leng Shu, and her face was burning with pain. An Zhiyi raised her head and asked coldly: "Why do you hit me?" Its because youre so mean! Leng Shu was furious when she learned that she was the one who drugged Rong Yin and suffered for two full years. When she heard the news, she was shaking with anger. Had she not taken the opportunity to send documents to the Presidential Pce this time, she might not have had the chance to p her. "I don''t know what you are talking about." An Zhiyi''s face hurt, Leng Shu looked irrational, and she didn''t want to argue with her. Going around her, he was about to leave. His wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone, and he was pulled violently... Chapter 3650: You love him, right? Chapter 3650: You love him, right? Chapter 3650 You love him, right? An Zhiyi lost her center of gravity and fell backwards. At this moment, Leng Shu pped her face again, about to p it down... Leng Shu, what are you doing?! Leng Wei learned that Leng Shu was looking for An Zhiyi in the garden. The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. He hurriedly followed him to take a look. As soon as I arrived at the garden, I saw this scene. He frowned and growled gloomily, "Stop it!" Leng Shu looked up and saw Leng Weiing anxiously. She bit her lip unwillingly and did not p him in the face. She let go of her hand, and An Zhiyi fell to the ground, gasping in pain. Leng Wei came to An Zhiyi and hurriedly helped her up, "Miss An, are you okay?" "I..." An Zhiyi gasped and shook her head, "It''s okay." Can you stand up? With the help of Leng Wei, An Zhiyi stood up. Leng Shu stood in front of her, staring at her with hatred. He wanted to cut her into pieces with a thousand knives, his naked hatred was undisguised. An Zhiyi rubbed her elbows and fell straight to the ground. Her back was still aching. She raised her eyes and looked at Leng Shu coldly. She is easy to talk to, but that doesnt mean she has no temper. Leng Wei, your sister is really powerful, she can p her well. This sentence was like an invisible p on Leng Wei''s face. He frowned and looked at Leng Shu, "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you apologize quickly?" "I am right!" Leng Shu didnt think she was at fault. The one who was at fault was obviously An Zhiyi, right? She is the culprit who caused Rong Yin''s pain. What she is doing now is just to avenge Rong Yin, and this small p is not even one ten thousandth of the pain she caused Rong Yin. Leng Shu! Leng Wei increased his volume, and the warning in his voice was self-evident. Does she know that An Zhiyi''s blood can save your life now? Once there is no An Zhiyi, then you will... He knew that Leng Shu hated An Zhiyi, and he also hated her. It''s just that she is still needed now, and these hatreds can only be buried deep in my heart for the time being. "I''m not wrong, I just did what I wanted to do. Don''t say it''s a p, if I can, I want to kill her with my own hands!" Leng Shus face was cold, and her eyes were extremely cold. The words spoken are barbed. It is the most sincere words from the heart. She did want to kill An Zhiyi herself as she said. Only by killing her with your own hands can you relieve your anger. Her beloved man has been tortured by her to this point, and if she doesn''t do something, she is really in vain! "Who are you from Rong Yin?" An Zhiyi found it very interesting. Shangguan Xingye, whom Rong Yin liked, didn''t care about Rong Yin''s life or death. On the contrary, it was she, an unrted person, who got so angry because of Rong Yin. Without waiting for Leng Shu to reply, An Zhiyi said calmly, "You like Rong Yin, right?" "Nothing to do with you!" No, to be precise, you should love him, right? Only love can easily affect a person''s emotions. Leng Shu was not rted to Rong Yin, and she was so angry because of what happened to him. Apart from love, An Zhiyi could not think of any other better exnation. Leng Shu did not deny it, but just snorted coldly. Leng Shu, apologize! Leng Wei reminded her coldly. Leng Shu said stubbornly, "I will not apologize!" After leaving the words, she turned around and left. An Zhiyi looked at her back thoughtfully. Chapter 3651: My sister is doing stupid things inside Chapter 3651: My sister is doing stupid things inside Chapter 3651 My sister is doing stupid things inside Leng Wei took a step forward and blocked her view. "Miss An, I apologize to you on behalf of Leng Shu." Leng Wei exined, "Leng Shu has a bad temper. Her behavior just now was indeed wrong. Please don''t mind." An Zhiyi chuckled and shook her head slowly, "It''s okay, I won''t take it to heart." Actually, she envied Leng Shu. At least, she can be brave enough to be herself. Able to risk everything for the one you love, even if you know that the consequences of doing so will be serious, without hesitation or fear. He lowered his head, and a bitter smile escaped from the corners of his lips. Hope Shangguan Xingye can treat Brother Shi well, otherwise, she doesn''t know if she has the courage to p Leng Shu. However, Brother Shi certainly doesnt want Shangguan Xingye to suffer the slightest injustice, right? After all, he loves her so much... Rong Yin left the Presidential Pce and went to the Council Hall. An Zhiyi stayed in the Presidential Pce, sitting in the bedroom in a daze. When she was alone, she often asked herself, what is the meaning of life now? If it weren''t for the time, she probably wouldn''t be able to stay even for a second. But For him, she is not afraid of swords, mountains and fire. This is probably the power of loving someone. Shangguan Manor. Sister, are you listening? Xiao Guai has been talking for more than ten minutes, but there is no reaction at all in the bedroom. She called the servant to bring her a ss of water. After drinking arge ss of water, she continued to knock on the door. Sister, if you are in a bad mood, let Xiaoguai go in and talk to you. Or, if you want to go out for some fresh air, Xiaoguai will apany you. Sister, can you please open the door? Xiaoguai is very worried about you... Sister, Xiaotuanzi is here. Cesaire came over with Xiang Xiaotuanzi in his arms. The little guy obviously didn''t know what was going on. He had a confused look on his face, which was so cute and heart-warming. Xiaoguai couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and pinched her little cheek, leaned close to her, and whispered, "Xiaotuanzi,e on, coax your mommy so she doesn''t stay in there alone." "What''s wrong with Mommy?" Xiaotuanzi rubbed his eyes and asked nkly. Your mommy is in a bad mood, Xiaotuanzi, pleasefort her. Xiao Tuanzis little head was a little heavier. She raised her little fist and started to knock on the door. Mommy, Mommy, please open the door. Csar and Xiaoguai looked at each other. Xiaoguai shrugged helplessly and asked in a low voice, "Brother Csar, what should we do now?" Okay, no one should disturb her now, let her be alone for a while. She always needs some time to digest that she was rejected when she went to the Presidential Pce. Give her time and let here out slowly. However, at night, Xue Tuans bedroom door was still closed. There is no intention to open it at all. No matter how Xiaoguai and Xiaotuanzi called, Xuetuan did not respond, let alone open the door. "Brother Cesar, if it doesn''t work, let''s use the spare key to open the door." Xiaoguai paced back and forth anxiously, "I''m worried that my sister will do something stupid inside." Dont worry, she wont. Cesare was certain that Xue Tuan was not such a coward. I wont do stupid things just because of this little thing. She still has Xiaotuanzi, and even if it is for Xiaotuanzi, she will not do this... Sister, if you are not hungry yet, you dont have to eat dinner. I will bring you a midnight snack at ten oclock. If you dont eat by then, I will tear down the door. Chapter 3652: If you want to save him, I will save him Chapter 3652: If you want to save him, I will save him He left the words behind and took Xiaoguai downstairs. Xiao Guai turned back three times with each step, looking eagerly in the direction of the bedroom door, "Brother Cesar, is this really feasible?" "Whether it works or not, we will know at ten o''clock." After being depressed for a day, it was time for her to calm down. She must be hungry after not eating or drinking for a day. Downstairs, Shi Chen was holding Xiaotuanzi, who looked unhappy. When she saw Cizere and Xiaoguaiing downstairs, she looked behind them eagerly. There was no snow mass in sight, and the little guy looked disappointed. He raised his head and said to Shi Chen, "Daddy, Mommy still hasn''te down." Under the light, Shi Chen''s face looked slightly pale. After hearing what Xiaotuanzi said, he smiled bitterly, "Xiaotuanzi, can you gofort mommyter?" Daddy and Xiaotuanzi are going together. Daddy wont be leaving. At this time, she was hurting herself about Rong Yin, and even if he went there, there would be nothing tofort her. Perhaps it will also cause trouble to her. At ten o''clock in the evening, Cesare came to the door of the bedroom with a midnight snack. Upon receiving the signal from his eyes, Xiaoguai immediately raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Sister, Xiaoguai and brother Cesar are here to bring you a midnight snack." Xiaotuanzi also shouted in a sweet voice, "Mommy, can you open the door?" After a long time, the bedroom door finally opened. Xue Tuan''s long hair was disheveled and she looked a little haggard. There was no light in the bedroom. She held the doorknob with one hand and rested on the door frame with the other, looking at them quietly, "I''m not hungry." Three words, the sound is so light that it will be blown away by the wind. Xiaotuanzi whimpered and hugged her legs. The little face rubbed her leg affectionately and said aggrievedly, "Mommy, don''t be unhappy, okay?" Xue Tuan lowered her head and looked at Xiao Tuanzi. She said softly, "Mommy is not unhappy. Xiao Tuanzi, why haven''t you gone to rest yet?" Xiao Tuanzi cant sleep She hasnt taken a shower yet. Xue Tuan sighed almost inaudibly, "Mommy, please help you take a bath." Speaking, he was about to pick up Xiaotuanzi. Cizer walked into the bedroom and Xiaoguai immediately turned on the light. ce the tray on the coffee table, and ce thete-night snacks one by one on the coffee table. "Sister, you haven''t eaten anything for a day. Let''s eat something first." "I''m not hungry." "I''m a doctor, listen to me." Cesar frowned, pressed her shoulders, and pushed her to sit down on the sofa. She locked herself in her bedroom that day, refusing to eat or drink, protesting something. Cesare didnt want to know, nor did he want to guess. He sighed, "Sister, I know you are angry, and I also know that you are in a bad mood right now, and you probably don''t want to see me." Picked up a ss of milk and put it into her hand, "I promise you, I will go and check up on Rong Yin, okay? I won''t lie to you this time." Is it just a physical check-up? Xue Tuan held the milk, raised her eyes, and looked at him quietly. "Don''t worry, I will find a way to give him a physical examination. Even if...he is really sick, if you want to save him, I will save him, okay?" Csar lowered his head and coaxed her, "Eat first, look at you. If you don''t eat or drink for a day, all of us have been worried for a day. The same goes for Xiaotuanzi. She didn''t eat much for dinner. She is still young. You can''t bear to let her Are you worried?" "I eat." Yukidan took a few sips of milk, then picked up his chopsticks and ate udon noodles. Xiao Guai breathed a sigh of relief and secretly gave a thumbs up to Csar. Her brother Csar is awesome! Chapter 3653: Is Xue Tuan okay now? Chapter 3653: Is Xue Tuan okay now? Chapter 3653: Snowball, is she okay now? Xiaotuanzi sat next to Xuetuan, nuzzling her affectionately with his small body. Xuetuan turned his head, looked at her, and asked softly, "Want to eat?" "Yes~" Xiaotuanzi said cutely. After saying that, he opened his small mouth in a very cooperative manner, "Ah." Snowball picked up a stick of udon noodles and fed it into her mouth. The little one ate the noodles with a slurp. Is it delicious? Yeah! Xiaotuanzi nodded excitedly, Eat it with mommy, its delicious! There was no dinner tonight because of the snow dumplings, and Xiaotuanzi also had no appetite. No matter how much he was coaxed, he just refused to eat. Have a few mouthfuls of soup, some vegetables and a few mouthfuls of white rice, then stopped eating. I wont eat it if no one coaxes me to do so. At this moment, seeing that the snow dumpling was willing to eat, she was also hungry. Mother and daughter, you took one bite, I took one bite, and finished a big bowl of udon noodles. Picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his lips. Xiaoduanzi stretched out his little head and pursed his lips, "Mommy, Xiaoduanzi wants it too." Looking at the little one''s twinkling eyes, Xue Tuan lowered his head and kissed her cheek, "Mommy made you worry." Xiao Guai said to the side, "Sister, you can''t be so willful in the future. You see, all of us are worried. Xiao Tuanzi hasn''t eaten anything all day, and..." The same goes for brother Shi Chen. You are in a bad mood and it affects everyone''s mood. Thest sentence, Xiaoguai didnt dare to say it. She is in a bad mood about Rong Yin. If she mentions the time at this time, her mood will be moreplicated, right? Xiao Guai shut his mouth. Cesare raised his hand, rubbed his forehead, and nced at the time, "It''s gettingte, sister. You and Xiaotuanzi have a rest, and you can take a shower and go to bed early." Xue Tuan looked at him quietly, her eyes calm. Csar knew the meaning of her gaze, sighed, and had no choice but topromise, "I will do what I promised you, and I will never lie to you this time." Yeah. Xuetuan responded softly, then hugged Xiaotuanzi and rubbed her face to y with it. Little boy, lets go back. Cesare took Xiaoguai''s hand, stood up and took her away. Xiaotuanzi shouted cutely, "Good night, uncle, good night, aunt~" "Good night, baby." As soon as the door opened and closed, the bedroom became quiet. As soon as Cizer and Xiao Guai went out, they saw Shi Chen leaning against the wall not far away. He lowered his head, and the light shone on him for no reason, adding a bit of loneliness and loneliness around him. Hearing the footsteps, he slowly raised his head. When he saw Cizer and Xiaoguai, he stood up straight and wanted toe over, but he was worried about something, frowned and stopped taking a step forward. Another infatuated person. Cesare sighed almost inaudibly, patted the little boy on the head, and whispered, "Go back to the bedroom to take a shower first, and I''ll have a few words with him." "OK." Xiaoguai turned around and went back to the bedroom. Cesare walked towards Shichen and raised his eyebrows, "Would you like two drinks?" "good." The two of them went downstairs together, sat down on the sofa, and asked the servant to bring a bottle of wine. Shichen picked up the wine, poured two sses, and pushed one ss in front of Cizer. He lowered his head and looked at the wine in the ss. He was silent for a while and then asked hoarsely, "Is Xue Tuan okay now?" Fortunately, Ive already had a midnight snack and will take a shower and rest soon. Cesare didn''t know how tofort Shi Shi. He had seen what Shi Shi had done to Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi in the past two years. Chapter 3654: Let him sleep a little longer Chapter 3654: Let him sleep a little longer Chapter 3654 Let him sleep a little longer Few men can truly treat other people''s children as their own. And he did it. His kindness to Xiaotuanzi and Xuetuan, every move, every bit, Cesare saw in his eyes and remembered in his heart. Of course, Xuetuanzi also knows all these, and understands them all, otherwise, she would not let Xiaotuanzi call Shichen Daddy easily. "That''s good." Shi Chen nodded absentmindedly, then picked up the wine ss, raised his head and drank it all in one gulp. The spiciness of the whiskey burns down the throat. When it reached the stomach, it was as burning as if a fire had started. But the more painful it was, the more awake he became. I feel the pain from my heart clearly, and I know clearly that Xuetuan is worried about Rong Yin. I understand more clearly that Xuetuan is not emotionless towards Rong Yin. What he is worried about may be about to happen. The snowballs...will leave him. Pick up the wine, fill the empty ss, and continue drinking. Cesare raised his hand and sped his wrist, "Don''t drink too much." Its okay, this little wine is nothing. Drinking too much is harmful to the body. "It''s okay, it''s really okay..." Shi Chen chuckled, pushed Cizer''s hand away, and drank the drink in one gulp. His desperate way of drinking made Cesare frown in worry, "Shichen, I know you are sad. I also know that my sister will hurt you if she is like this... She has always been slow when ites to feelings, you Can you give her some time?" Privately, Cizer still hopes that Xue Tuan and Shi Chen will be together. "Cesare, frankly speaking..." Shi Chen raised his head, his eyes slightly red, "I am willing to give her a lifetime." Cesare knew how much his heart ached at the moment when he said these words. I think back when Xiaoguai met a suitor, he was so jealous that he wanted to cut the man into pieces. More Now, Shi Chen can only watch his sister caring about another man, refusing to eat, drink or see anyone for the sake of the other man. Such pain can only be felt by the person involved. No amount of empathy can equal one-tenth of the suffering suffered by the person concerned. Looking at Shi Chen drinking one cup after another, Csar no longer stopped him and let him have a good drink and get drunk. Perhaps when you wake up, you will have less worries. Here, lets drink. Cesare picked up the wine ss and clinked it with him. Shi Chen smiled hoarsely, "Cesare, thank you." Why are you so polite? the next morning. Xiaotuanzi woke up in Xuetuan''s arms. The little guy opened his eyes, rubbed his eyes drowsily, and nced at Xuetuan beside him. Hey, Mommy, are you awake? Xue Tuan opened his eyes and stared nkly at the ceiling. He didn''t know how long he had been awake. Hearing the little ones milky voice, Xuetuan lowered his head, nced at her, and raised his red lips slightly, Good morning, Xiaotuanzi. "Hehe." Xiaotuanzi stretched out his little neck, leaned forward, chirped on her face, and gave her a good morning kiss, "Good morning, Mommy." A new day came, and Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi appeared in the restaurant downstairs. The only thing she didn''t see was the hour. She thought of yesterday and lowered her eyes, "Where''s the hour?" "Shi Chen was drunkst night and is still awake. There is no need to call him. Let him sleep a little longer." Csars words were not deliberately exaggerated. Xiao Guai nced at Xue Tuan worriedly, and then nudged Csar with his elbow to signal him to stop talking. Chapter 3655: here she comes again Chapter 3655: here shees again Chapter 3655 She is here again Isnt this adding to the chaos? Sister is still worried about Rong Yin, and now he brings up the time... Isn''t this... embarrassing for her? Csar seemed not to receive her look and said directly, "Sister, I will go to the Presidential Pceter." "Um." Xue Tuan was silent for a moment, "I''ll go with you." She still doesnt believe Csar. He hates Rong Yin. This time, if he lies to her again... Cesare nodded indifferently, "It''s up to you." It seems that she has to see it with her own eyes before she gives up. In my heart, I feel more and more that time is not worth it... Two years ofpanionship, what is it? At the end of the day, what she cares about is Rong Yin. Still the guy who deceived her! The same guy who threatened her to get married! The same guy who used despicable means to get her pregnant! Presidential Pce. As soon as Rong Yin woke up, he felt a blur in front of his eyes, and the sudden loss of vision made him feel inexplicably panicked. Have you started to have problems with your eyesight now? Zong Jie! He sat up and shouted. Soon, Zong Jie pushed open the door and walked in, "Sir, are you looking for me?" Rong Yin was sitting on the bed, wearing a ck silk nightgown with an open neckline, revealing arge area of sexy chest. At this moment, a thinyer of cold sweat broke out on his chest. "Sir, what''s wrong with you?" Zong Jie noticed something was wrong with him, but for a moment, he couldn''t tell what was wrong. After observing carefully for a while, he realized that Rong Yin''s eyes were out of focus! He...can''t see it? Zong Jie, theres something wrong with my vision. Ill find An Zhiyi right away! Zong Jie thought simply. If An Zhiyi could stabilize Rong Yin''s condition with her blood, he would be able to restore his vision. An Zhiyi, who was still sleeping, was roughly shaken awake. Hunted for a moment, he was dragged to Rong Yin''s bedroom. "What''s wrong?" An Zhiyi rubbed her eyes, looking confused, "Rong Yin, are you okay?" Your Excellency has a problem with your vision. Now your vision is blurry and you cant see anything clearly. "How could it be?" An Zhiyi''s sleepinesspletely dissipated at this moment. She frowned, "It shouldn''t be! I just gave him a blood transfusion yesterday, how could he have problems with his vision today... No, there must be something wrong somewhere." An Zhiyi was so anxious that she was running around in circles, biting her fingers. The doctor is on standby, "Ms. An, we need to draw your blood now." Just yesterday she had 400CC drawn, and now she has to do it again. Even if she is healthy, her body will not be able to bear such frequent and intensive blood draws. An Zhiyi stood there, clenching her teeth and saying, "Give me a little more time and I''ll think of a solution." "Miss An." Zong Jie''s tone waspletely cold. "Your existence is to provide timely supply of blood when you need blood at any time. I am just informing you, not asking for your opinion." After finishing speaking, Zong Jie looked at the doctor and said, "Draw blood." An Zhiyi sat on the sofa and let the doctor draw blood out of her body bit by bit... My head started to feel dizzy. She leaned on the back of the chair, tilted her head back, and breathed a little faster, "I feel a little ufortable." "Miss An, if you had other better ways, you wouldn''t have to suffer this fate." At this moment, the servant hurriedly came to report, "Your Excellency, Madam President...she is here again." Chapter 3656: his new love Chapter 3656: his new love Chapter 3656 His new love Snowball, is she here again? Rong Yin smiled bitterly, why did she have to bump into her when he didn''t want to see her? An Zhiyi. The man''s cold voice sounded a bit weak. In the luxurious and atmospheric hall. The servant brought freshly brewed tea and snacks to Xuetuan and Cesar, and said respectfully, "You two, please use them with caution." Xuetuan sat on the sofa and waited quietly. I thought she would be rejected today, but unexpectedly, Rong Yin actually agreed to see her. This surprised her a little. However, it is a good thing that he can see her. At least she had a chance to convince him to let Cesare check him out. No matter what is wrong with his body, Cesare will do his best to treat him. The time for a cup of tea has passed. Cesare put down the teacup and chuckled, "Sister, are you sure he''s not humiliating us?" How long will it take for them toe down and wait aimlessly? Cesare, be quiet. Cesare: also being disliked After a while, footsteps came from upstairs. An Zhiyi slowly went downstairs with the help of the servant. Her eyes fell on Xue Tuan''s face at a nce, and she felt quiteplicated. Why is she here... She came here to look for Rong Yin, does brother Shi know? Suddenly, his face became a little unhappy. The servant helped her sit down on the sofa. Her face was a little pale, and she looked so weak that she would fall down at any time. Cesare curled his lips and sneered, so this is Rong Yin''s new love? She subconsciously looked at the snowballs around her. Does she know? Im An Zhiyi. An Zhiyis voice was soft and she briefly introduced herself. After saying that, he picked up the water ss, drank some water, and then said calmly, "What do you want to see Rong Yin for?" I want to see him. Xue Tuan went straight to the topic with cold eyes. An Zhiyi smiled slightly, as ifughing at her stupidity. She put down the water ss and shook her head slowly, "Rong Yin is still resting. He was too tiredst night, so he is still resting now. I don''t want anyone to disturb him. . Does this anyone include me? Xue Tuan didnt want to maintain his identity, but... Rong Yins words on the ind came to mind. He clearly said...it was her that he liked. Nowadays, what does it mean for a woman to face her openly as a hostess? Is it humiliating? "Miss Shangguan, you may have some misunderstanding about your own identity." An Zhiyi said calmly, "You already have a boyfriend, so why bother bothering Rong Yin? Come here, you Does your boyfriend know?" "I want to see Rong Yin." Xue Tuan emphasized, his eyes getting colder. The purpose of hering was just to check up on Rong Yin. If he was really sick, she would ask Cizer to treat him. It''s that simple. An Zhiyi repeatedly makes things difficult. What does it mean? "Sure enough, what you can''t get is the best?" An Zhiyi lowered her head and sneered, "Miss Shangguan, cherish your boyfriend. After all, not every man can tolerate you being so half-hearted. Also, Rong Yinxian Now he is mine, please, from this second on, stop all fantasies about him. Even if you have any, strangle him in the cradle and don''t do anything that makes me unhappy." "threaten me?" Xue Tuans beautiful eyes narrowed dangerously. An Zhiyi leanedfortably on the sofa, hugging a pillow, with a soft expression, like azy cat, "I''m just kindly reminding you. If you make me angry, Rong Yin wille to you." Troublesome." Chapter 3657: You should be worried Chapter 3657: You should be worried Chapter 3657 You should be worried Even though Cesare didn''t like Rong Yin, the arrogant words of this woman who appeared out of nowhere still made him frown in disgust. Then you should let Rong Yin look for trouble. Cesare''s disdainful sneer, the contempt in his eyes, made An Zhiyi look down upon her from top to bottom. An Zhiyi smiled, "No, I don''t want Rong Yin to have any contact with his ex-wife anymore." A lot of blood was drawn, and An Zhiyi is still a little dizzy now. She was afraid that if the time dragged on any longer, she would be unable to hold on and faint. Letting go of the pillow, An Zhiyi stood up and said, "I won''t let Rong Yin see you. Please go back." Let Rong Yin tell me in person. Xue Tuan was unmoved, she always persisted. An Zhiyi waved her hands, not wanting to pay attention to her, and went upstairs with the help of the servant. She was angry in her heart. While she was with Brother Shi, now she wanted to get involved with Rong Yin, a bad woman! In this case, she couldn''t let Rong Yin see her. Passing by the study, I found the study door open. An Zhiyi stopped at the door. She nced at the man sitting in the executive chair with a cold expression. Pouting her lips, An Zhiyi stepped into the study, "I helped you, and this is how you look?" You talk too much. He heard everything An Zhiyi said from the surveince camera downstairs. An Zhiyi smiled and said, "Rong Yin, don''t you think such a woman is disgusting? When I was eating from the bowl and looking at the pot, when I was with you, I was thinking about the time. Now I am obviously with the time. , but shees to seduce you again and again, such a woman is not worthy of your liking." Get out. Rong Yin nced at her coldly, not wanting to listen to her nonsense. An Zhiyi sat down at the desk, put her chin in one hand, blinked, and looked at him curiously, "Don''t you still like her?" "You men are just superficial. There are so many good-looking people, why do you have to..." After saying this, An Zhiyi closed her mouth. Forget it, no matter what she said, Rong Yin would not change his mind. Downstairs, Cesare persuaded Xuetuan in a low voice, "Sister, you have also seen that he would rather let a womane down and humiliate you than see you. So, give up. Men change their hearts more than anyone else." ruthless." Xuetuan didnt believe it. Rong Yin waspletely different from Rong Yin when he was on the ind. Can a person undergo earth-shaking changes in a short period of time? She doesnt believe it There must be something hidden in this. Perhaps, its what he doesnt want her to know. Could it be because of his body? She just noticed that An Zhiyi looked pale and weak, and needed help from a servant to go up and down the stairs. Its not that she is deliberately showing off her dignity and needs servants to serve her, but... her steps are sloppy, and its obvious that she is weak! Cesare, cooperate with meter. What do you mean? Cesare frowned, not understanding what this sentence meant. Cooperate with her, what does she want to do? Xuetuan stood up and said expressionlessly, "Cesare, let''s go." Having said that, leave first. The servants secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After taking just two steps, Xue Tuan slowed down and raised his hand to rub his forehead. The next second, his body was shaky. "elder sister!" Cesare rushed forward and caught her body firmly as she fell. Sister, whats wrong with you? Csar hugged her and patted her face with one hand. Chapter 3658: No food, no drink, no one to see Chapter 3658: No food, no drink, no one to see The servant rushed forward to check in a panic, but Cesare growled coldly, "What are you still doing? She needs to lie down now. Where is the bedroom? Lead the way!" The servant suddenly came to his senses after being shouted at by Csar. He nodded hurriedly, "Yes, pleasee with me." The servant hurriedly led the way. Csar picked up the snowball and carried her all the way upstairs. The servant did not dare to take the person to Rong Yin''s bedroom privately, so he could only temporarily arrange it in the guest room. Opening the door, the servant said anxiously, "Come in." Cesaire held Xue Tuan in his arms and quickly entered the bedroom. Heid her down, leaned over, and did a simple check on her. He frowned and said, "Go and get the medicine as I told you." "yes." Csar gave the names of several medicines and asked them to go to the infirmary to get them immediately without dy. The servant nodded, turned and ran away. The door, which was ajar, was pushed open violently. Rong Yin stood at the door, one hand on the door frame, his eyes fixed on Xue Tuan lying on the bed, his thin lips pressed tightly, "What''s wrong with Xue Tuan?" Cesare snorted coldly and ignored it. Rong Yin walked slowly, as if hesitating, as if suffering, as he came to the bedside step by step, staring deeply at that delicate little face. At this moment, Xue Tuan was unconscious and motionless. If it weren''t for the slight rise and fall of her chest, which proved that she was still breathing, Rong Yin might have mistakenly thought that she...had... Taking a deep breath, Rong Yin held Xue Tuan''s cold hand. He stretched out his arm and pressed the phone line on the bedside table, "Call the doctor immediately..." Cesare hung up the phone with one hand and reminded him coldly, "Have you forgotten that I am a doctor?" Rong Yin seemed to have just remembered that he was the doctor. With him in charge, Xuetuan doesn''t need any other doctors. He nodded in a daze, "Why did I forget that you are the doctor..." Cesare was observing him from the side, looking like someone who didn''t want to be cruel enough not to see his sister. Now, his sister fainted, and he looked worried. Why? Rong Yin, dont you think you are hypocritical? Rong Yin held Xue Tuans hand. Why was it so cold? Is she sick? Why do you faint? Looking deeply at that face, wandering, eyes lingering. Everything around me has be nothing. He could see nothing but her. Csar grabbed his cor with one hand and lifted him up, "Rong Yin, why are you pretending? Didn''t you just want to drive my sister away? Didn''t you let a woman who appeared out of nowhere to humiliate my sister? ?Now you are pretending to be so worried, who can you show it to?" Rong Yin nced at Cizer indifferently. He didn''t say anything, but silently opened his hand. Hold Xue Tuans hand again. He slowly lowered his head and tremblingly pressed his thin lips to the back of her hand. Do you know why my sister fainted? Cizer mocked coldly, "Ever since that day she came to the Presidential Pce to find you and was rejected, she has been depressed. That day, she locked herself in the bedroom, didn''t eat or drink, and saw no one. Not even Xiaotuanzi. Not seen either! A bitter taste overflowed from Rong Yin''s throat. He closed his eyes and his eyshes trembled slightly. You keep saying that you like her and love her. But in the end, you just want her to be shut out and find a woman to humiliate her? Cesare growled angrily, "Rong Yin, speak!" "What do you want me to say?" Rong Yin said awkwardly. It turns out that she will be so sad the day she is rejected. Chapter 3659: Xuetuan, what exactly do you want me to do? Chapter 3659: Xuetuan, what exactly do you want me to do? Chapter 3659 Xuetuan, what exactly do you want me to do? The sadness in his heart was no less than hers. All along, he thought that she had no feelings for him. After listening to Cesare''s words, he began to doubt himself again. Could it be that...she also has feelings for him? Otherwise, why would shee to see him? Otherwise, why would youe again after being turned away? Snowball...what exactly do you want me to do? What should I do so that you wont be sad? "Heh." Cesare sneered after hearing his rhetorical question, "You don''t have to say anything, just take your new love and be gentle!" After leaving the words, he leaned over to pick up the snow ball. Rong Yin''s pupils tightened instantly, and he stopped him with quick eyes and hands, "What are you going to do?" "What else can you do? Since you are not wee here, I will take my sister and leave immediately." "Need not!" Rong Yin said coldly, "Just stay here." Xue Tuan is still in aa, how can he leave? These times are like stolen time, so that he can take a good look at her up close and hold her hand. Even just a kiss on the back of her hand is enough tofort her. Cesare continued to irritate him by saying, "Are you going to stay here and wait for your new love toe and drive us away?" No! Rong Yin said emotionally, She wont drive you away, so stay here with peace of mind. Huh. Cesare only felt it was ironic. If he really wanted his sister to stay, why did he let that woman humiliate his sister just now? Hypocritical! "What''s wrong with Xuetuan?" Rong Yin held Xuetuan''s hand and asked worriedly. From the surveince camera, I saw her breathing stopped the moment she fell. He ignored Zong Jie''s dissuasion and rushed over directly. How could he ignore her when she fainted? How could he ignore her? I was overly worried. Cizers voice was cold, In addition, I was angry just now, and my blood and energy attacked my heart, so I suddenly fainted. Qi and blood attack the heart Rong Yin closed his eyes. It was all his fault. It would have been better if An Zhiyi had not been allowed to go down and help her to leave. The reason why he asked An Zhiyi toe forward was just to make Xue Tuan give up. Every time shees, God knows how much perseverance it takes for him to restrain himself from seeing her. Unexpectedly, An Zhiyi gave free rein and said those words that made her angry. The servant hurried in, panting, "Master Cizer, the medicine...the medicine is here!" Leave it for now and eat itter when she wakes up. Huh? The servant was stunned for a moment, and Cesar frowned, She is unconscious now, how can she eat? The servant lowered his head in a hurry, "Yes, I understand." Rong Yin did not dare to dy. He stretched out his hand and said, "Give me the medicine." give him? What does he want to do? Csar stared at him warily, and saw the servant handing him the medicine honestly. Rong Yin lowered his head and looked at it. There were five medicines, each one different. As for the dosage, Rong Yin doesnt know. He raised his head and asked: "What is the dosage of these medicines?" What, what do you want to do? I feed the snowballs. Csar suppressed a look of disgust. His sister was fine and healthy. Why did she take random medicines? As long as he is here, he can''t even think about giving medicine to his sister randomly. "No need." Cizer said firmly and took a tough stance, "Wait until my sister wakes up before eating." "Cesare, now is not the time to be willful!" Rong Yin was always concerned about Xuetuan''s body, "Tell me the dosage." Chapter 3660: Are all those words lying to me? Chapter 3660: Are all those words lying to me? Csar remained silent, so Rong Yin stood up, held his cor tightly with one hand, and narrowed his cold eyes, "Speak!" "say what?" Csar nced at Xue Duan who had already sat up. Rong Yin followed his line of sight and saw Xue Duan who had already sat up. She just looked at him, her eyes calm and as cold as a cold pool. "you''re awake?" Cesare threw away his hand, straightened his wrinkled shirt, sneered, and walked out. The door to the guest room was closed, and Rong Yin looked at her nkly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. His thin lips pursed, and his deep voice sounded a bit mute, "You should rest first." After saying that, he turned to leave. Xue Tuan said faintly, "Stop." Rong Yin''s whole body stiffened and he stopped in his tracks. He didn''t look back, or he didn''t dare to look back. It was silent for a while, and no movement was heard behind him. He couldn''t help but asked, "Is there anything else?" What are you hiding from? When she came, he avoided seeing her. Now, she had just woken up and he was in a hurry to leave. Is she a ferocious beast? Should I avoid her like this? Is there anything else? Rong Yin did not intend to answer her question. Xuetuan opened the quilt, got out of bed, and walked slowly behind him. Feeling that she was standing behind him, Rong Yin''s body became even more tense. His thin lips pursed tightly, and the fingers hanging by his side curled up slightly. Xue Tuan chuckled lightly, "Rong Yin, what are you hiding from me?" "No." "No?" Xuetuan didn''t believe it. She still smiled, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes. "The time told me everything." "you are sick." You must be in bad shape now, right? You hid it from me because you wanted to fend for yourself? Rong Yin. Xuetuan frowned, You are still so annoying. Rong Yinughed silently at himself, his eyes grew colder, "Are you done?" Snowball came around to him, "Cesare is right outside the door, let him do a physical examination on you." Heh, Miss Shangguan has probably forgotten her identity. Rong Yins eyes were as deep as the abyss of the sea where no light can prate. Xuetuan deliberately ignored the sarcasm in his tone and insisted, "I''ll let Cesare in." Stop! Rong Yin grabbed her wrist tightly with one hand and pulled her back. Just before she was about to run into his arms due to inertia, he put his hand on her shoulders and pushed her away from his arms. This distant action seems to be an attempt to avoid suspicion. Xue Tuan raised his eyes, his beautiful eyes filled with a glint of water, staring at him for a moment. Rong Yin frowned anxiously and said, "The president''s physical condition will not be easily known to others. Let''s go." Rong Yin, let me ask you something, are you lying to me about what you said before? Were all the things you said on the ind a lie to her? If so, she won''t bother. What words? The more disapproving Rong Yin''s attitude was, the more she irritated Xue Tuan. She restrained her restless anger and said, "Every word you said to me on the ind." "yes." One striking wordpletely stopped Xue Tuans thoughts. "Okay, I understand." Xuetuan nodded, opened his hand, and shook it away. Looking at him onest time, she sneered, "I hope you will be there to congratte Shi Chen and I on our wedding." "must." Chapter 3661: You drove her away, and now youre unhappy? Chapter 3661: You drove her away, and now you''re unhappy? Chapter 3661: You drove her away, are you unhappy now? Cesare was about to go downstairs to smoke a cigarette, but unexpectedly, the guest room door opened at this moment. Seeing Xue Tuan''s cold expression, Cizer guessed that the two of them had probably broken up. Sister, did he bully you? Cizer nced at the guest room, pretending to go in to settle the score with Rong Yin. Xue Tuan sped his wrist tightly with one hand, "Cesare, let''s go back." "elder sister" "go back." Discovered that Xue Tuan was not joking, nor was he angry, but said this with a feeling of eagerness to leave here. Csar nodded, put his arm around her shoulders, and led her away. In front of the floor-to-ceiling window, Csar watched the figure leave. An Zhiyi had a good rest, and the dizzy feeling gradually disappeared a lot. She heard that Rong Yin saw Xue Tuan. Coming to the door of the guest room, I saw him standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at a certain ce dreamily. Slow down your steps,e behind him, and follow his line of sight, but you can''t see anything. But that is the only way in and out. An Zhiyi suddenly understood, "Everyone has left, are you still watching?" "An Zhiyi, who gave you the courage to humiliate her?" Rong Yin turned around, his eyes as cold as a sharp de, shooting straight at her. An Zhiyi''s heart trembled suddenly, and she subconsciously took two steps back, but soon she regained her senses, "Rong Yin, didn''t you ask me to help drive her away? I will drive her away as you wish. Are you unhappy now that youre gone? The man looked unhappy. "I just used some extreme methods. Isn''t it good that this method can solve the problem once and for all?" An Zhiyi changed the topic, "Don''t forget, the reason why I agreed to extend your life is based on your promise to me. Its conditional. Her eyes gradually became colder, with a dangerous warning, "This time, it was Shangguan Xingye who came to the door himself. I don''t me you for now. But don''t me me next time." An Zhiyi, do you think you can threaten me? "Unless you don''t want this life anymore." An Zhiyi tilted her head and smiled harmlessly at him. Rong Yin''s eyes became more and more knowing, as if there was an ink-colored mist that couldn''t be dissipated. "Don''t think you can get away with it. At worst, if I drain this blood, no one will benefit." Get out! An Zhiyi stuck out her tongue, "What a murderer." After the engagement party, life continued as usual. Xing Chi gradually spent more time running to the vi. Yu Xi spent more and more time thinking about Xingchi. Yu Xi has his own children''s mobile phone. Whenever he misses Xingchi, he will call him. Many times, Xingchi was worried about Banxia and chose to get up and go outside to answer the phone. Later, once. Xingchi came back from socializing and was drunk. The man in ck helped him. As soon as he returned to the bedroom, he started struggling. Banxia heard the noise and used her blind stick to explore the way to the bedroom. Master Xingchi, whats wrong with you? The man in ck exined, "Master Xingchi is drunk." Then let the servant cook him a bowl of hangover soup, otherwise he will have a headache tomorrow. "Okay." The man in ck nced at Ban Xia awkwardly, "I''ll put Young Master Xingchi on the bed first. You can take care of him first. I''ll be up in a moment." "OK." Falling down on the bed, Xingchi raised his hand ufortably and tugged at the cor of his shirt. Banxia came to the bedside, Xiaoba was already lying on the bedside excitedly, turned his head and barked at her twice. Chapter 3662: Feelings are so overbearing and unreasonable Chapter 3662: Feelings are so overbearing and unreasonable Xiaoba, dont scream, you will disturb him. Banxia stood by the bed, unable to see anything, worried about him, but unable to do anything for him. After a while, she heard Xingchi''s whisper... Yu Xi, dad will apany you next time. Banxia is very sad, is he feeling guilty? Feeling guilty for not having time to spend with Yu Xi? Thinking of the past few days, he returned to the vi on time every evening to have dinner with her. It was only tonight and I needed to socialize, so I didnte back to have dinner with her. Is it because of her rtionship that he cant apany Yu Xi? "Ban Xia, I''ve asked someone to make hangover soup. Can you do it here? I''ll take care of Young Master Xingchi." The man in ck returned to the bedroom and found that she was just standing by the bed, unable to do anything. Then he reasonably proposed: "Leave Master Xingchi to me to take care of you. You go to rest first?" Thats fine. Banxia nodded, I cant help you much anyway, and its just adding to the chaos here. She fumbled little by little with her blind stick and left the bedroom. The man in ck looked at her back, feeling a little lonely for no reason. The next day, Xingchi came back from thepany. As soon as he stepped into the room, he heard Yu Xisughter. Xiao Ba barked, and Yu Xi chuckled. Yu Xi, why are you here? Xingchi raised his hand, unbuttoned two shirt buttons, smiled, sat on the sofa, drank yogurt, and touched Xiaoba''s head with one hand. Yu Xi raised his head excitedly, "Dad, you''re back!" As he said that, he jumped off the sofa excitedly and ran towards him. Xingchi leaned over and hugged him. Yu Xi kissed his handsome face affectionately and looked at him with shining eyes. Xingchi raised his lips and smiled, kissing his fair face, "Why are Yu Xi here?" It was my uncle who picked up Yu Xi. Xingchi didn''t understand, so the servant exined in a low voice, "Master Xingchi, Banxia saw that you missed young master Yu Xi, so he took it upon himself to send someone to pick him up." I see. She always considers issues from his standpoint and thinks about what he thinks. He looked around and didn''t see Banxia, and frowned slightly, "She won''t lock herself in the bedroom again, will she?" No, no, Ill go pick flowers in the garden in midsummer. Yu Xi touched his handsome face and said in a cute voice, "Dad, why are you looking for aunt?" Nothing, how about daddy ying games with you? Okay, okay! Ban Xia picked a bouquet of champagne roses from the garden and heard theughter of the father and son. Hearing hisughter, Banxia felt relieved. Fortunately, he was not angry. He shouldnt me her for taking matters into her own hands, right? The view of Lanshan Mountain. Chao Lu sat alone at the dining table, eating dinner alone. With Yu Xi away, this huge apartment suddenly became deserted. She sighed, ate a little, and then put down her chopsticks. Miss Chaolu, where are you going? the servant asked quickly. Chao Lu walked out and said, "I''m going downstairs to eat." She was still a little depressed after entering the elevator. However, Xingchi is now engaged to Banxia, which is good. She doesn''t love him, she always knows this. Even though he looked very much like Xing Zong, she also understood that they were not the same person. Emotions can be so overbearing and unreasonable sometimes. Obviously they are simr, but they feel different. The elevator door opened, and just as she was about to go out, she bumped into someoneing in. "Sorry!" Chao Lu looked at the vegetables, meat and fruits that had fallen to the ground, squatted down in embarrassment, and immediately helped to pick them up. Lawyer Zhou looked at the rash little woman and raised his forehead helplessly, "Miss, it''s you again." Chapter 3663: Want to get married? Chapter 3663: Want to get married? Hearing a slightly familiar voice, Chao Lu raised her head, and when she saw it, even she was surprised. Last time, I bumped into him at the door of the apartment. But this time, it was at the elevator door. Chaolu said apologetically, "Sorry, I seem to... bump into you again." Miss, remember to watch the road next time you walk. Zhou Jiaqian squatted down and started to join the team of picking up. It wont be good if you hurt yourself. Ill pay attention next time. Zhou Jiaqian picked up all the vegetables, meat and fruits that he had dropped on the floor and put them back into his shopping bag. He then raised his eyes and looked at Chao Lu, "Miss, your face doesn''t look good. Are you sick?" Thank you for your concern, Im fine. "That''s good." After the two said a brief goodbye, they left. The elevator door closed, Zhou Jiaqian looked at Chao Lu''s back, shook his head helplessly andughed. He said he was fine, but he looked very worried. Shangguan Manor. Xiao Tuanzi sat obediently on the sofa, her two little paws obediently ced on her knees, and her ck and white eyes, as clear as ss, rolled around. Look at the snowballs, then look at Cesar. His eyes kept wandering back and forth between mommy and uncle. The cold and suffocating atmosphere filled the entire hall. Little Tuanzi didn''t dare to speak, his little face tightened, and he moved his little buttocks little by little, approaching Cizer. Csar saw the little one who suddenly moved to his side, stretched out his arms and took her into his arms. Xiaotuanzi snuggled into Cizer''s arms and asked softly, "Uncle, what''s wrong with mommy?" "Your mommy is angry. It''s okay. Just let her calm down." "oh." After a while, Xiaotuanzi poked his chest with his index finger. Cizer lowered his head. Xiaotuanzi asked again, "Uncle, aren''t you going tofort mommy?" You go and coax him? Cizer didnt want to be cannon fodder. Xiaotuanzi turned his head, nced at the expressionless Xuetuanzi, and fearfully retracted his head into Cizer''s arms. Woo ow Xiaotuanzi is afraid... Mummy is so angry when she is angry. I dont know how long it took, but the time came back. As soon as he stepped into the hall, he noticed the strange atmosphere. Sure enough, he nced at Cizer, who gave him a look and told him to look at the snow. Xiaotuanzi grinned and gave him a silly smile, "Daddy!" Great, the savior is back! The little dumpling struggled, slipped off Cizer''sp, and ran to Shi Chen, fluttering his arms for a hug. As soon as Shichen picked her up, the little guy came close to his ear and whispered, "Daddy, Mommy is angry." "Is it?" "Yes." Xiaotuanzi looked scared. "Mommy gets angry when shees home. Daddy, pleasefort Mommy." Shichen tapped the tip of her nose and said, "Okay, daddy." He held Xiaotuanzi and sat down next to Xuetuan. Shi Chen first poured a ss of water for Xuetuan and handed it to her, "Xuetuan, what''s wrong? You look unhappy." Xuetuan took the water cup and was not in a hurry to drink it. Instead, he yed with the cup in his hand, "Shichen, do you want to get married?" One word stirs up a thousand waves. Not only Shichen, but also Cizer was shocked. Is she crazy? Just because you were stimted by Rong Yin, you decided to propose to Shi Chen so rashly now? What does she think of the hour? Sister Cizer lowered his voice, concealing a warning. Let her think it over carefully and don''t make a hasty decision. Chapter 3664: Time, what happened to you? Chapter 3664: Time, what happened to you? Chapter 3664: Shichen, what happened to you? He knew that Xue Tuan was angry now. Especially, all the anger suffered from Rong Yin was channeled through marriage. The consequence of her being so impulsive is that everyone pays for her impulse. This was a decision made out of impulse and anger. Once she calms down, should the wedding continue or be cancelled? Continue, she still pretends to be rongyin in her heart, which is unfair to the time. Cancel, Shi Chen will stay with her for two years, and try his best to take care of her and Xiaotuanzi. If she does this, it will only hurt Shi Chen. No matter what the final oue is, the person she hurts will definitely be Shichen. As for Rong Yin, if he doesn''t have her in his heart, whether she gets married or not, and who she gets married to, it doesn''t matter to him at all. He won''t care, let alone do crazy things like snatching the bride. How will her farce end? Chushi''s eyes were wandering between Xue Tuan and Cizer. Without asking, he knew that Xue Tuan must have been stimted. Otherwise, I wouldnt have mentioned getting married so suddenly. The tone said that she was discussing with him, but rather... it seemed like she had made an impromptu decision out of anger. She is angry, so now she needs someone to apany her to be willful and mischievous. Snowball... Shichen was about to speak but stopped. The beautiful eyes of the snowball were filled with ripples, as calm and as quiet as a stream, wrapping around his heart tightly. "Why, aren''t you willing?" A sh of disappointment shed in Xue Tuan''s eyes, and then he turned around and started to go upstairs. Shichen took a few steps forward and grabbed her wrist. Xue Tuan raised his head in surprise and looked at him in confusion. So, what exactly does he mean? Are you going to get married? Or...don''t? Csar had a headache. He was afraid of a sister who was willful, and he followed her in all the mischief. At that time, it will be too bad if the farce cannot be brought to an end! Shichen, please dont follow your sister into misbehaving. As ast resort, Csar could only advise in a low voice. What should we do if both of us are irrational? Shi Chen pursed his lips and said nothing. He pulled Xue Tuan upstairs. Cesare was about to catch up. After taking two steps, Shi Chen stopped him and said, "Cesare, don''t follow me. I have something to say and I want to talk to you alone." Sister said." Cesare thought for a moment, then nodded gently, "Okay." Xuetuan felt that the hand holding his wrist was very, very hard... The force was so heavy that it seemed to crush her hand bones. Such a feeling made her feel a little dazed. This elegant and gentle man has never treated her like this. The only person who would treat her so roughly is Rong Yin. Thinking of Rong Yin, Xuetuan felt a sense of self-loathing in his heart. Xuetuan, what else do you want from him? He is not worth remembering! Secretly warning himself in his heart, Xuetuan had forgotten Rong Yin and decided not to think of him again, even once. Shi Chen dragged Xue Tuan into the bedroom. After pushing her in, he ducked in and closed the door behind his back. Bang! The door panel made a loud noise. Thispletely brought Xue Tuan back from her thoughts. She raised her eyes nkly, not knowing why, and murmured in a soft voice: "Shichen, what''s wrong with you?" Good question. This is a good question. Shi Chen raised his lips and smiled, a hint of bitterness spreading from the corners of his lips, "Xuetuan, do you know, I am also a human being." I am also a person of flesh and blood, and my heart aches! Chapter 3665: Since you want to get married, I will do as you wish Chapter 3665: Since you want to get married, I will do as you wish Chapter 3665 Since you want to get married, I will do as you wish She decided on their rtionship without permission by saying casually "Do you want to get married?" Have you ever thought that he would be so happy and sad because of her words? Xuetuan looked at him nkly, and for a moment, he even forgot to react. Shichen pinched her delicate chin and forced her to raise her head. He breathed heavily, "Xuetuan, do you know what marriage means?" she does not know. She has always been used to doing whatever she wants, and everyone is pampering and pampering her. Cesare is. The same goes for Rong Yin. Even himself...is no exception. Because I like it, because I love it, I always unconditionally lower my bottom line again and again. Even if he breaks the bottom line, he will still find reasons and excuses for her, and then use them to forgive her. This time, she said easily that she wanted to get married, and she felt like her heart was being scratched by a sharp knife. Suddenly dripping with blood... She never knew that her words could bring others heaven of joy or **** of sorrow. Hour has been waiting for her, and when she turns around, she can see him standing behind her. When she discovered, besides Rong Yin, there was still a man in this world who loved her deeply. Even now, she still has no feelings of love for him. But as long as he can stay with her, he is satisfied and grateful. Time goes by little by little, people grow up little by little, greed and desire are like a toddler, growing up little by little. When greed and desire grew bigger and bigger, he could no longer control himself. Want to be with her, want to get her. Shi Chen has been restraining himself. He knows that he can only wait. He has no choice but to wait. But she He actually said the words "Do you want to get married" so easily? The beast of desire and greed that was suppressed in his heart almost burst out immediately. Marriage means that two people will be bound by marriage for the rest of their lives. It means that husband and wife are one, sharing joys and sorrows, and raising children together. Every time Shi Chen said a word, his breathing became heavier, and his eyes, which had always been clear and clear, turned scarlet at this moment. Such an hour makes Xue Tuan feel unfamiliar. She tried to struggle, tried to take her hand out, and twisted her wrist, and pain came instantly. She frowned fiercely, her delicate face wrinkled slightly because of the pain, and it looked like she was suffering from extraordinary pain. Shichen, please calm down. "Xuetuan, I am a human being, not a trash can. I am not a trash can for you to vent your anger on other men." Shi Chen took a deep breath, "Okay, since you want to get married, I will do whatever you want. willing." The hand holding her chin suddenly tightened. Her skin is so white that it can be broken by a blow, and at the same time, it is also incredibly delicate. With just a little bit of force, it can leave marks on her skin. At this moment, a fingerprint appeared on her chin. Its shockingly red. However, Shi Chen turned a blind eye, and a self-deprecating smile appeared on his lips, "Since we are getting married, why not start to find the feeling of husband and wife first?" "What...what do you mean?" Xue Tuan found that at this time, he was actually a little scared. This ispletely different from the time she usually met. Its so strange that its scary. At the same time, it is also disgustingly crude. Chapter 3666: Im worried...shell be confused Chapter 3666: I''m worried...she''ll be confused Chapter 3666 I''m worried...she''ll be confused Literally. Shi Chen said, snorting lightly, Xuetuan, dont you naively think that getting married is just a simple act of ying house? Xue Tuans eyes suddenly widened. Could it be that he wants to... Shi Chen was still smiling, but that smile was a bit sad and lonely, "Don''t worry, married life will not begin until after marriage. Now, let''s try it first, kissing." As soon as she finished speaking, Shi Chen''s slightly cool thin lips covered her soft red lips. Xue Tuans beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and she was so shocked that she forgot to push him away. Just when Chen was about to pry open her lips and teeth, Xue Tuan came back to his senses and struggled violently, clenching his teeth. Hands on his chest, pushing him outwards. Shi sped her shoulders and pressed her against the wall. His tall body was like an airtight wall, trapping her tightly between the wall and his arms. "Well" Her struggling movements became more and more intense. Finally, as ast resort, take action against him. When Shichen opened his eyes, a light of loss shed in his eyes. He took a step back and loosened his grip on her. He raised his hand to wipe his thin lips, which were bleeding from her bite. The scarlet blood made his pale face look somewhat coquettish. Xuetuan, do you still want to get married now? He was smiling, but Xuetuan could not see the smile in his eyes, and his voice was low and hoarse, like a sad autumn wind, whispering to himself. "sorry." Xue Tuan dropped the words and ran out of the bedroom. Running all the way downstairs, ignoring everyone''s gaze, he ran towards the garden. Sitting in the white marble pavilion in the garden, she looked at a certain ce with dull eyes, lost in thought. The words of the hour are still in my ears. Every word was like a thousand pieces of gold, hitting her heart hard. Indeed, Xuetuan feels that he is quite a scumbag. Xiaoguai walked up timidly, wringing his fingers and looking at her worriedly, "Sister, are you okay?" Xiaoguai sat down next to her and said softly, "Sister, I know you are in a bad mood right now. If you are willing, Xiaoguai will be your best listener." Xiaoguai noticed that she said nothing and her eyes were always looking at a certain ce nkly without blinking. She panicked a little, turned her head and looked towards the entrance of the garden. What should I do? My sister looks very bad... Also, her lips were slightly swollen, as if she had been kissed. What happened to her and Shi Chen upstairs just now? Why did she run down? The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. Finally, she couldn''t make up her mind, so she got up and ran out of the garden. Hauntingly calling Csar, Csar frowned and stroked her head with one hand, "Don''t be impatient, speak slowly." "Brother Cesar, my sister looks very bad. I''m worried that she... will not be able to think about it." After all,st time, because of Rong Yin''s incident, she locked herself in the bedroom and did not eat or drink for a day. Everyones advice is of no use. This time, I dont know if she will do something stupid... Since childhood, Xiaoguai has always felt that her sister is the calmest and most indifferent person to outsiders. All her affection and tenderness are given to her family. However, now she was wrong. She found out how wrong she was. She is not calm, she is also an ordinary person, and she will also fall into the swamp of emotions and find it difficult to extricate herself. Just like now, she was sitting alone in confusion, quietly magnifying her thoughts. Chapter 3667: Is mommy thinking about daddy? Chapter 3667: Is mommy thinking about daddy? Chapter 3667 Is Mommy thinking about Daddy? Let yourself be drowned by loneliness. The next day, there was a rare report on the news about a woman next to the president. The identity of this woman is temporarily unknown, and the official exnation is that she is an assistant. However, the people discussed An Zhiyi and Rong Yin with a joking mood. I dont know when it started, but wherever there is Rong Yin, there must be An Zhiyi. Her figure can always follow Rong Yin to attend all important asions and state banquets. It has been half a month since Ist left the Presidential Pce. The snow ball is not bad, and my mood is neither good nor bad. But it can already be seen. She knows that many things cannot be done through force. Shi Chens wordspletely awakened her. If you can''t give up your heart, then doing nothing is the best answer to the other party. So, there is no wedding. Those words she said angrily in front of Rong Yin, now that I think about it, I can''t help but find it a bit funny. From that day on, Shichen left on the pretext of something else. Hill note back yet. Xue Tuanzi, who was in a daze, was brought back from her thoughts by the little dumpling that ttered onto herp. The little guy smiled cutely at her. His voice was soft and waxy, "Mommy, what are you thinking about? Xiaotuanzi called you several times, but you didn''t hear it." He stroked his daughter''s tender face with one hand and said, "Sorry, mommy was distracted again just now." Mommy, are you thinking about Daddy? Xiaotuanzis ck and white eyes looked at her innocently. There is a rity that is not familiar with the world. Xue Tuan smiled with curved lips, lowered his head, put his chin on the top of her hair, and rubbed her affectionately, "Xiao Tuanzi, do you miss your daddy?" I thought about it. As he said that, Xiaotuanzi was about to cry, his eyes turning red. She sniffed aggrievedly and pouted, "Daddy is so bad that he doesn''t even answer Xiaotuanzi''s calls." In the past half month, Xiaotuanzi called Shichen every day. At first, it was three times a day, gradually, it was twice a day, and as time went by, it was once a day. Even so, Shichen didnt even answer a single call. The little guy went from the initial expectation and hope to the final loss and despair. Her emotions were all written on her face. Xuetuan pinched her little cheek, fearing that she would get sick from boredom, so he coaxed her, "Why don''t mommy take you out to y today?" Where are you going to y? Dont you like amusement parks? Mommy will take you to the amusement park. Great! After making some preparations, Xue Tuan took Xiao Tuanzi and little boy Cizel and set off to the amusement park together. Xiaotuanzi swept away the worries of the past, and put his two little paws on the car window ss excitedly, looking at the rapidly regressing scenery outside the car window, "Mommy, can we y for a day?" Of course, if Xiaotuanzi is willing. Yeah, Mommy is the best! Csarughed softly, "Your mom is the best, what about your uncle?" Not to be outdone, Xiao Guai stretched out her neck and asked, "What about my aunt?" Uncle and aunt are great too! At this time, Cizer and Xiaoguai were satisfied. Because of the temporary decision, the yground was not cleared in time. However, with arge number of men in ck, we dont have to worry about safety problems. After getting out of the car, Xiao Tuanzi held mommy''s hand with his left hand and his aunt''s hand with his right hand. He was jumping up and down while walking, very excited. Chapter 3668: Thats... the Presidents wife! Chapter 3668: That''s... the President''s wife! Chapter 3668 Thats... the presidents wife! The group of people appeared and became the focus of the crowd. Everyone took out their mobile phones and started taking photos and videos. Soon, someone recognized the snow group. Her outstanding appearance and stunning appearance, looking at the entire country A, it is difficult to find anyone who canpare with her. Thats... the presidents wife! A voice of doubt sounded, and immediately after, the crowd let out exmations one after another. Really! Thats really the presidents wife! Its true, the presidents wife is the most beautiful woman in country A! Oh my god! I really saw the presidents wife. Am I not dreaming? Give me a pinch! Whose child is the presidents wife holding? Oh my god, she looks so much like the presidents wife, right? Could it be that she is the presidents daughter? The noisy discussions around him started from whispers and gradually started to be discussed loudly. Xuetuan was in a bad mood. If she had known earlier, she would have just dressed up before going out. Affected are also Xiaotuanzi. She pouted her little mouth and raised her little head high, asking Qiao An, "Mommy, what are they talking about? Why can''t Xiaotuanzi understand?" Its nothing, dont worry about it. Csar handed Xue Tuan a pair of sunsses and a peaked cap, and Xue Tuan immediately put them on, covering almost his entire face. Little dumpling,e here, uncle will hold you. Cesare leaned over, took Xiaotuanzi into his arms, sped the back of her head with one hand, and pressed her little head into his arms. Sister, what should we do now? Today happens to be the weekend, and there are many visitors to the amusement park. The most important thing is that the snowball has been recognized by people. It would be bad if someone takes photos and videos again and posts them on the Inte. Xiao Tuanzi was also frightened, and his little head was buried deep in Cizer''s chest, "Uncle, Xiao Tuanzi is scared." Dont be afraid, uncle will protect you. And Mommy. "Um." There is also my aunt. Yeah. Cesareughed. It was sote, and she was still in the mood to worry about her mother and aunt. What a good boy. Sister, why dont we go back first ande back to y another day after the ce is cleared? With so many people, if they really want to y, Im afraid they wont have fun. There were too many people around, and he was worried that if the impact of the incident continued to expand, it would be harmful to Xiaotuanzi. Violence is prevalent on the Inte, and keyboard warriors will never be merciful to you just because you are a child. It doesnt count for spraying all over your body, but it also sprays eighteen generations of your ancestors. "Okay." Xue Tuan didn''t want to stay any longer, "Let''s go back first." She just wants to leave here as soon as possible, the sooner the better. Suddenly, she thought of something, frowned and said to Cizer: "Cizer, please pay attention, the photos and videos of me and Xiaotuanzi cannot be circted on the Inte." Sister, dont worry, I will arrange this matter immediately. However, they blocked the Inte but left out newspapers and magazines. The next day, a small magazine broke the shocking news! Shocking! The little princess appears for the first time! The newspaper''s front page headline happened to be a photo of Xue Tuan holding Xiao Tuanzi. The photo also cut off Xiaoguai and Cesar on the side, leaving only the mother and daughter. As you can see from the photo, Xiaotuanzi is almost exactly the same as Xuetuanzi. Xiaotuanzi is the true version of Xuetuanzi. This is a photo of Xiaotuanzi, exposed for the first time. The sales volume of this issue of the small magazine exceeded that of the major magazines. Chapter 3669: Do you really want me to die? Chapter 3669: Do you really want me to die? Chapter 3669 Do you really want me to die? However, it also angered Xue Tuan. The moment she saw the newspaper, blood rushed to the top of her head. He was so angry that he threw the magazine to the ground, and called the man in ck with a gloomy expression, "Go and find out who is the person in charge of this magazine immediately, and bring him to see me immediately!" Yes, Miss. Xue Tuan said coldly, "Recycle all newspapers that have not been printed yet and destroy them all." "yes!" At the same time, the Presidential Pce. Rong Yin had just finished the blood transfusion, and his blurry vision immediately became clear. He stood up, Zong Jie holding the newspaper and walking hurriedly. Zong Jie, whats wrong? "Your Excellency, something big has happened." Zong Jie took out the newspaper in his hand and handed it to him respectfully with both hands. "This magazine boldly published a photo of the madam and the youngdy. The sales volume was amazing, and they had been distributed throughout the morning. Around 100,000 copies were sold in various ces. Rong Yin pursed her thin lips tightly, took the newspaper, nced at it, crumpled it into a ball, and threw it to the ground. Damn it! Three cold words came out from his thin lips. His eyes were cold, and a violent storm was brewing in his eyes, "Recycle all the newspapers and suppress this matter. Also, put the person in charge of the magazine in jail immediately!" Yes, Your Excellency! Zong Jie understands that this time, your Excellency is really angry. How dare you publish the youngdys photo privately? Im going to die! An Zhiyi, who had just finished drawing blood and had rested for a while, heard the noise and came over. Seeing the gloomy look on Rong Yin''s face, she leaned against the door frame and was a little surprised, "Ah, who made our President angry?" "roll!" The words were low and cold, with an air of coldness and pration. An Zhiyi shuddered. She didn''t expect that he would get so angry. Seeing the crumpled newspaper on the ground, she stepped forward, picked it up, unfolded it, and saw the photo on the front page. It turned out to be for them... An Zhiyiughed softly, "Let me tell you, why are you so angry? It turned out to be for your wife and daughter, but my President, have you forgotten the agreement between us?" An Zhiyi, I told you to get out, didnt you hear me? Rong Yin casually picked up the ashtray and smashed it at her feet. bang. The ashtray shattered and fragments flew everywhere. He cut her calf, and bright red blood flowed down her calf... An Zhiyi gasped, but she was not afraid. She just sneered, "Rong Yin, don''t forget our agreement. I can save you, but... you must keep your distance from Guan Xingye, and don''t do it again. Don''t worry about anything that has to do with Guan Xingye or her daughter. That has nothing to do with you. If you want to save your life, just do as I say." As soon as she finished speaking, the man stepped forward angrily, grabbed her neck with one hand, and pushed her against the wall. ! His back hit the hard wall hard, making a muffled sound. An Zhiyi was so painful that tears flowed down on the spot. She took a breath and raised her eyes blurred by tears, "Rong Yin, do you really want me to die?" He pinched his neck hard, and the oxygen gradually became thinner. An Zhiyi''s face turned red, and soon, it turned purple again at a speed visible to the naked eye... Rong Yin''s eyes were scarlet, as if they were bloodshot, and he stared at her with a dark murderous intent. Chapter 3670: I released the news Chapter 3670: I released the news At this moment, An Zhiyi felt a strong chill from the bottom of her heart, quickly spreading to her limbs. cold. Bitterly cold. Even the blood in his body seemed to be frozen. She tugged the corners of her lips hard, leaving him with a sarcastic smile. That gaze seems to be provoking Rong Yin, if you can, kill me. If you dont want to die, kill me now. Zong Jie saw An Zhiyi''s face turn gray and immediately stepped forward to stop her, "Sir, let go! If you continue to pinch her, she will die!" Zong Jie, get out of here! He will strangle her to death today! Zong Jie knew that he was angry. If he touched the president''s wife and the youngdy, he would touch his reverse age. An Zhiyi rushed up at this moment, undoubtedly seeking her own death. If An Zhiyi were an ordinary person, Zong Jie would not stop him at this time, and even deal with An Zhiyi himself without dirtying his hands. But... An Zhiyi''s life is rted to his life. Zong Jie had to stop her in time, even if it angered her. "Your Excellency, please calm down! Let go, let go first, okay?" Zong Jie tried to persuade him as he opened his hand, "Think about it, it won''t do you any good if she dies. As long as you can survive, you can You can watch the little miss grow up safely and healthily. When the little miss grows up, you can personally send her off to get married and hand her over to the man she loves. You must tell the lucky man who married the little miss Guy, tell him to take good care of the littledy. You must also personally warn him that if he dares to treat the littledy badly, you will not let him go. You will definitely let him taste the taste of being treated as tiger food... " When Leng Wei came in, he was shocked when he saw this scene. Zong Jie secretly breathed a sigh of relief, gave him a look, and while trying to persuade the furious Rong Yin, he opened his hand. His hands were like iron pliers, tightly sping An Zhiyi''s neck, almost strangling her neck. Leng Wei quickly joined the rescue camp. He rushed forward and, together with Zong Jie, opened Rong Yin''s hand. Finger by finger, spread it out. Finally, An Zhiyi was free. Her body slid down slowly along the wall. The oxygen in her lungs was exhausted, and she gasped for air. Her eyes were blood red and filled with mist. The feeling ofck of oxygen is so painful. The pain was so painful that it made her so embarrassed. Why dont you get out of here? Zong Jie shouted coldly. An Zhiyi raised her eyes, nced at Rong Yin in fear, stood up in a hurry, and ran out staggeringly. Thendline phone on the desk rang. Rong Yin turned around and went to answer the phone. The call was from Qi Lianyi. "Rong Yin, I didn''t expect that you and Guan Xingye are really in tune with each other." Qi Lianyi''s voice was a bit teasing, "One of you wants to arrest the person, and the other wants to put the person in prison directly. You are worthy of being a couple." "What do you mean?" Qi Lianyi burst intoughter. She didnt want to hide it anymore and said directly, To tell you the truth, Rong Yin, I sent someone to release this news. I also bought the photos at a high price. Why would I do this? Do, I think, you should be able to understand my good intentions." Only by exposing Xiao Tuanzi, the rtionship between him and Shangguan Xingye can continue to be maintained. And she can also visit her precious granddaughter with justifiable reason. Although An Zhiyi can now maintain Rong Yin''s life... Chapter 3671: Please, let me live! Chapter 3671: Please, let me live! Chapter 3671 Please, let me live! But Qi Lianyi was still worried. As long as Rong Yin didn''tpletely recover, her heart would never be at peace. She is now eager to expose Xiaotuanzi''s identity. Only if Xiaotuanzi''s identity is exposed will it be beneficial to Rong Yin and her. She was so eager to see Xiaotuanzi... As long as there is a way, she will work hard and try. However, Shangguan Xingye was determined not to let her see Xiaotuanzi. She even threatened that she would not let Xiao Tuanzi see her, let alone recognize her. She didn''t understand why Rong Yin knew that Xiaotuanzi was his daughter, but he didn''t let her know until now. Don''t his heart hurt when he hears his daughter calling him uncle? "What are your good intentions?" Rong Yin sneered, his eyes getting colder, "You pretend to be good for me, but what are you actually doing? No one knows better than you!" "Rong Yin, what are you talking about? You are my son, am I not doing it for your own good? Why?" Rong Yin smiled coldly, "You know why. In short, don''t meddle in my business anymore! Don''t provoke Xue Tuan or Xiao Tuanzi again. Next time, don''t me me for ignoring the friendship between mother and son." After hanging up the phone, Rong Yin immediately asked Zong Jie topletely eliminate the impact of this incident. As for the rest, he can only try his best to minimize the impact of this incident. Shangguan Manor. The person in charge of the small magazine has been arrested by the men in ck. The person in charge was **** with a rope like a hairy crab. His face was ashen, his sses hung on the bridge of his nose, and he looked in an indescribable embarrassment. He fell to the ground, raised his head, and looked at the stunningly beautiful snow mass standing in front of him. I really dont know anything Xue Tuan raised her foot and kicked him on the chest, "Give you another chance, who ordered you to do this?" She didnt believe that a little-known magazine could actually get photos of her and Xiaotuanzi. Moreover, knowing her identity, he still had the courage to publish the photo. Use an explosive and eye-catching title. She didnt believe it if no one instigated it. The person in charge felt that his internal organs were almost out of ce. He gasped hard and his voice was a little weak, "Miss, I really... really don''t know anything." Do you really not know, or do you dare not say? Xue Tuan asked someone to bring a pot of boiling water over. A look of panic appeared in the person in charge''s eyes, "You...what do you want to do?" Since your mouth is so hard, I will try to pry it to see whether it is your mouth that is hard or the boiling water. Burns are no joke! In severe cases, it may disfigure your face! The person in charge was sweating coldly and trembling all over. He began to kowtow and beg for mercy, "Miss, spare my life, please, please let me live!" Xue Tuan had no expression on his face and looked at him coldly. Soon, the servant brought a pot of boiling water that was just boiling. Miss, the boiled water you asked for is here. Xue Tuan nodded coldly, "Okay, now pour it on his head. Don''t stop until I say stop. Until he is willing to tell the truth!" The servant nodded, "I understand, Miss!" "Miss!" the man wailed, "I say, I say! I was ordered by others, and even if I had a hundred courages, I wouldn''t dare to do it myself!" Chapter 3672: Let me take her place, okay? Chapter 3672: Let me take her ce, okay? Chapter 3672 Let me rece her, okay? Xue Tuan snorted coldly, "Tell me, who ordered you to do this?" Yesits Mrs. Rong, the biological mother of His Excellency the President. Xue Tuan never expected that it would be her! Qi Lianyi! Thinking of thest time she came to the door of the manor and knelt down in front of her, Xue Tuan felt a littlepassionate. Unexpectedly, she turned around and actually did such a thing! Ah! She kept saying that Xiaotuanzi was her granddaughter, and she just wanted to meet Xiaotuanzi. After being rejected, is this her revenge? She didn''t let her see Xiaotuanzi, so she started to take revenge. Why not make Xiaotuanzi''s identity and photo public? You dont care if Xiaotuanzis identity is exposed? The person in charge of the magazine was still kowtowing, "Miss, please let me go. I have no choice but to do this. Even if I had a choice, I would not do it. Please...please let me go." Xuetuan waved his hand, "Let him go." The man in ck was puzzled, "Miss, are you just going to let him go like this?" He is just being threatened, whats the point of embarrassing him? If Qi Lianyi wants to threaten someone, he has many ways. What''s more, Qi Lianyi is powerful. How can he, the person in charge of a small magazine, be Qi Lianyi''s opponent? Thinking of this, Xuetuan felt even more angry. She picked up her phone and made it clear that she would never call Rong Yin or have any contact with him again. But now, for Xiaotuanzi''s sake, she had to call him. After all...the mastermind of this matter was his mother. I thought the phone call would be hung up like before, or no one would answer it. Unexpectedly, this time, he answered the phone unexpectedly quickly. "Hello?" Rong Yin knew it was her who called, but he didn''t expect that she would know so soon. It seems that this matter can no longer be hidden. "I am Shangguan Xingye." Xuetuan said coldly and distantly, "Have you read this morning''s newspaper?" Looked at it. Rong Yin said frankly, "This matter was done by my mother without my knowledge. I''m sorry for the trouble it has caused you and Xiaotuanzi. I have asked people to suppress this matter." Once we go down, we will try our best to minimize the impact of this matter." "Heh." Xue Tuan sneered, "Rong Yin, I''m not a three-year-old child. Don''t think that you can get rid of me just by saying this. This matter is not over yet!" How to eliminate the influence? Once the photo of Xiaotuanzi was exposed, how many people would hide the photo of Xiaotuanzi secretly? If criminals target Xiaotuanzi, her danger will increase. Rong Yin was silent for a long time before he asked hoarsely, "What do you want?" I want your mother to be punished byw! Rong Yin pursed his lips and remained silent. On one side is his mother, on the other side is his wife and daughter. The emotional bnce was being pulled left and right in my heart. Dilemma. He is very conflicted now, and his mood is extremelyplicated. He understands Xuetuan, but...if Qi Lianyi is allowed to ept legal sanctions... "Xuetuan, how about a different way of punishment? I can understand that you are angry. If you are dissatisfied with my mother, you will point it at me. How do you want to punish her? I will take her ce, okay?" Oh, the president of a country who is so majestic actually regards thew as nothing! He is protecting Qi Lianyi! Hehe, I protected her this time, but what about next time? Chapter 3673: Do as I say! Chapter 3673: Do as I say! Chapter 3673 Do as I say! She didnt learn a lesson this time, next time she will only go further! Methods will also be more intense! She knows Qi Lianyis character very well and will not give up until she achieves her goal. As long as she doesn''t get what she wants, she and Xiaotuanzi will not be at peace for a day. This time it was published in the newspaper, but what about next time? Will they send someone to forcefully break into Shangguan Manor and **** Xiaotuanzi away? Xue Tuan could not suppress the burning anger in her heart. She vented all her anger towards Rong Yin who wanted to protect Qi Lianyi, "Rong Yin, let me tell you, I will never let this matter go like this! Xiao Xiao Tuanzi is my bottom line, no one can try to influence her or hurt her at all!" After a long time, Rong Yin said hoarsely: "...I know." Soon, he hung up the phone. Putting down the phone, Rong Yin looked a little pale and put his hands on the desk. His eyes were deep, as if he was making a difficult decision. Zong Jie! I dont know how long it took, but Rong Yin called Zong Jie. Zongjie stepped forward quickly, "Sir, did you call me?" Go and send my mother to prison for a month. Zong Jie was shocked. Is he awake now? Why...made such a decision suddenly? "Your Excellency, my wife will not be able to ept this." Not only that, it will also hurt the mother-child rtionship between them. Even if the wife did this, she still had her own reasons. Besides, things are not irreversible, and there is still room for everything. Why did you make this decision so suddenly? Zong Jie wanted to give some more advice, but Rong Yin''s face turned gloomy, "Do as I say!" If he could, he wouldn''t want to do it. However, Xiaotuanzi is Xuetuanzi''s bottom line. Since she wants to do this, then he...will satisfy her. From the beginning, he warned Qi Lianyi not to disturb Xuetuan and his daughter. This time, it can be considered as a small lesson for her. Let her always be alert to herself in the future. Zong Jie lowered his head respectfully, "Yes, Your Excellency. I will do it now." He stepped back step by step and exited the study. Rong family. Zong Jie suddenly broke in with his guards. Qi Lianyi, who was drinking tea, remained calm. He raised his eyes lightly and nced at Zong Jie, "Rong Yin asked you toe, right?" "Madam, your Excellency said that you will be imprisoned for a month." After Zong Jie finished speaking, he lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry." Qi Lianyiughed at himself, took a sip of tea, and slowly shook his head, "It''s not about offending me. I expected such a result from the beginning, Rong Yin... What I care about most is Shangguan Xingye. I do this His mother''s is nothing to him. That''s right, me me...me my inability to let him live with me for a day since he was born. It wasn''t until he grew up that he came back to me and said What kind of love between mother and child is actually... just a little bit of blood ties." She seemed to be talking to an old friend, her voice was slow and slow. With a bit of mncholy and a touch of sadness. Zong Jie listened in silence. Finally, Qi Lianyi sighed, put down the tea cup, and stood up. Looking at Zong Jie with a smile, he stretched out his hands and said, "Cuff them." Madam, no need. "Since you are going to be imprisoned, let''s handcuff him, that''s all." Zong Jie had no choice but to let the guards handcuff her. All the way to the prison, after getting off the car, Qi Lianyi saw the prison policeing up to him. Chapter 3674: Did Xiaotuanzi do something wrong? Chapter 3674: Did Xiaotuanzi do something wrong? Chapter 3674 Did Xiaotuanzi do something wrong? She paused and turned to look at Zong Jie, "You don''t have to send him off. I''ll go in by myself." Zong Jie hesitated to speak. Finally, he sighed and exined to Rong Yin, "Madam, don''t me Your Excellency. He is also in a dilemma. This time... it is about the youngdy, so he will lose his mind. Don''t worry, the prison I''ve already taken care of everything here. If you need anything else, just tell the prison guards and they will meet your needs." A disappointed smile shed across Qi Lianyi''s lips, "No need." Madam, please dont me your Excellency, he is also..." For the first time, Qi Lianyi looked at Zong Jie seriously. Suddenly, she smiled happily and said, "Zong Jie, I feel relieved when you are with him. His health is not good...you ask him to pay attention to rest, and although An Zhiyi is sometimes too much. But if you get angry again, You must also control your temper." After saying so much, she sighed, "I''m a little radical this time. I''m afraid...I''m afraid that Rong Yin won''t be able to wait until the day when Xiaotuanzi calls him daddy." After saying that, she turned around, straightened her back, and followed the prison guards into the prison. Zong Jie stood there, unable to regain his consciousness for a long time. In the final analysis, she was just standing in the position of a mother, doing things for her son in the way she thought was good. After leaving the prison, Zong Jie personally visited Shangguan Manor. Miss, Zong Jie is here. Xue Duan, who was sitting on the sofa, nodded slightly after hearing this, "Let hime in." Zong Jie stepped into the room and saw Xue Tuan. He lowered his hands respectfully and said, "Miss Shangguan." "Did Rong Yin ask you toe?" Xuetuan raised the corners of his lips and sneered, "Did he send you to be a lobbyist, or has he already thought about how to solve this matter?" Zong Jie said, "Miss Shangguan, you have sent your wife to prison as per your request. She will be imprisoned for one month in ordance with relevantws. If you don''t believe it, you can go and investigate it yourself." Have you been imprisoned? One month? Xuetuan didnt expect that Rong Yin actually did as she said. However, one month is too short? One month? Xuetuan looked at Zong Jie expressionlessly, Zong Jie, do you think one month is enough? Miss Shangguan, I dont understand what you mean. "I mean...a month is too cheap for her." Zong Jie raised his head and was caught off guard by the cold light that struck her eyes, like a sharp de. With traces of hatred. "Miss Shangguan, this is the biggest concession you have made. I hope you will not be aggressive. You have shown your sincerity and I hope you can also make some concessions." He said neither humble nor arrogantly: "If one day, Mrs. Shangguan breaks thew, I believe you, Miss Shangguan, will protect her." "What do you mean?" Sorry, Im just making an assumption. Xuetuan snorted coldly, "I don''t like your assumption." Sorry, I take back what I just said. Xiaotuanzi held on to the handrail of the stairs and came downstairs, and saw Xue Tuan and Zong Jie. She ran down excitedly and shouted in a sweet voice, "Uncle Zong Jie, are you here to pick up Xiaotuanzi?" Zong Jie was stunned. Before he could answer, Xuetuan had already taken the lead and said, "Little Tuanzi, don''t talk nonsense." Xiao Tuanzi stood there nkly and asked: "Mommy, did Xiao Tuanzi do something wrong?" Why does mommy look angry? Chapter 3675: Dont say a word to me? Chapter 3675: Don''t say a word to me? Chapter 3675 Dont say a word to me? Xiao Tuanzi stood there helplessly, wringing his fingers. She didnt know why Mommy was angry. Seeing Mommys angry look, she subconsciously didnt dare to step forward. That timid look made Zong Jie feel ufortable in every way. "Miss Shangguan, if you are angry at me, juste at me. The youngdy is innocent, I hope you will not anger her." Zong Jies words undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. Xue Tuan''s face suddenly turned cold. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she gave a disdainful sneer. "Whoever I am angry at is not your turn to lecture." Zong Jie looked at Xiaotuanzi and said, "Miss, I''m sorry, you didn''t send me to pick you up. I have to leave now. Do you have anything to say to you? I can convey it to you." Xiao Tuanzi pursed his small mouth, his ck and white eyes were misty, and he nced at Xue Tuan timidly, then slowly shook his head, "Xiao Tuanzi has nothing to say to uncle." Well, Ill leave first. After saying that, he nodded respectfully to Xue Tuan, turned around and left. Presidential Pce. Zong Jie came back and told the truth everything he saw. Rong Yin sat at his desk and said nothing for a long time. Xue Tuan''s anger was greater than he imagined. Perhaps she has really stepped on her bottom line... Lowered his eyes, Rong Yin took a deep breath of cigarette, "Xiaotuanzi, is she... okay?" "Your Excellency, when the youngdy saw me, she thought I was sent by you to pick her up. This... made the madam angry, and she angered the youngdy." Zong Jie couldn''t say anything. At that time, he saw Xiao Tuanzi''s frightened and timid look. , what is the feeling in my heart. My heart is sour and I cant bear it. If you saw it with your own eyes, you would be extremely distressed. How could the madam be willing to be cruel to the youngdy? Its toote for you to love her, so how could you be willing to be cruel to her? "Why did she get angry at Xiaotuanzi?" Rong Yin''s hand holding the cigarette trembled slightly. The madam said something harsh to the youngdy. Rong Yin lowered his eyes and frowned, "She hurt Xiaotuanzi... Xiaotuanzi must be very scared." Without thinking, he could already imagine the pitiful appearance of Xiaotuanzi. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. No matter how distressed he was, he had no position to intervene. An Zhiyi, who was resting in the bedroom, left in a hurry after receiving a phone call. Its still the same coffee shop, still the same location. When she arrived, the time had alreadye. He sat quietly, looking at a certain ce with distant eyes, a faint sadness lingering between his brows, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. An Zhiyi slowed down. What was he worried about? Noticing a burning gaze, Shi Chen raised his eyes and saw the pale An Zhiyi standing in the distance, staring at him for a moment. When she caught his gaze, she smiled lightly and stepped forward. Brother Shi Chen, when did youe back? Shichen didnt speak, he just picked up the coffee in front of him and took a sip. Sitting down opposite him, An Zhiyi also ordered a cup of coffee. She put her chin in one hand and looked at the silent moment with interest, "You asked me toe out and you just n to stay silent and not say a word to me? " "In that case, I won''t waste our time and leave first." An Zhiyi stood up and was about to leave when Shi Chen said coldly, "Sit down." This bad guy, she won''t be willing to leave immediately after she gets it right, right? Chapter 3676: What would it take for you to leave Rong Yin? Chapter 3676: What would it take for you to leave Rong Yin? Chapter 3676 What will it take for you to leave Rong Yin? In the end, An Zhiyi sat down again without any spine. Who makes you like him? In a rtionship, the person who loses his heart first is destined to be humble. At this moment, she was as humble as dust. Picking up the coffee and taking a sip, An Zhiyi was not in a hurry to speak, she was waiting. Wait for him to speak. Wait for him to tell you why he wanted her out. Ten minutes passed. Shi Chen closed his eyes, as if he had made up his mind. He looked at her with empty eyes, as if he was looking at another person through her: "Tell me, what do you need to do to leave Rong Yin?" ? An Zhiyi thought about several reasons why he was looking for her, but she never expected that he actually wanted to leave Rong Yin. Hearing this, she chuckled and felt incredible, "Brother Shi Chen, what are you talking about?" Is he awake now? Does he know what he is talking about? Or... he was threatened by Shangguan Xingye and had no choice but to do this? All kinds of doubts shed in her mind, and she felt that every guess was possible. After all, it is not impossible for him to fall hopelessly in love with Guan Xingye and be threatened by her. "Tell me, what do you need to do to leave Rong Yin?" Shi Chen looked at her with a focused expression, without any hint of joking. He meant it. Receiving this realization, An Zhiyi sneered, "Why should I leave Rong Yin?" You dont love him, do you? "Yes, I don''t love Rong Yin." An Zhiyi admitted without hesitation. When the subject changed, she asked again, "But so what?" Shi Chen frowned fiercely, so what? His chest felt a little stuffy. He raised his hand and unbuttoned a shirt button with cold eyes, "An Zhiyi, I know what you want in the end. It''s just me. I promise you that as long as you leave Rong Yin, I will Justwith you. This is really said with reluctance. He said something against his will, how could An Zhiyi not hear it? The feeling of not being able to love someone, just let her suffer it alone. She really couldn''t bear to see him leave Shangguan Xingye. Besides, without Rong Yin, they would be getting married soon, wouldn''t they? They are already preparing for the wedding, aren''t they? "Brother Shi, you are wrong. It is true that I don''t love Rong Yin. But it doesn''t make sense. I don''t love Rong Yin, so I just want to be with you, right?" An Zhiyi is smiling, her smile is gentle, like a girl next door. But Shichen saw a trace of determination deep in her eyes. He realized that he never seemed to really understand her. An Zhiyi, who are you? Why does a wealthy daughter have harmful drugs that can make Rong Yin suffer so much? Why can her blood save Rong Yin? All of this is a mystery, waiting for her to answer it. "Brother Shi, is it toote to think about getting to know me now?" An Zhiyi still smiled, with a bit of bitterness in her smile. I am with you, you leave Rong Yin and cure him. Is this condition enough? "Not enough." An Zhiyi stood up, looked at him condescendingly, and said word by word, "I don''t care who threatened you, no matter what Shangguan Xingye said to you. Now that I have made a decision, I will not Change it easily. If you stay together with Guan Xingye, maybe I will let Rong Yin live a few more years." Chapter 3677: Lets make peace together, okay? Chapter 3677: Let''s make peace together, okay? Chapter 3677 Lets make peace together, okay? After saying that, taking another deep look at the man she loved deeply, An Zhiyi turned and left. Shichen looked at her leaving back and clenched one hand into a fist. Still not working? Even if he has promised to be with her, is it still not possible? A wave of frustration came over me deeply, like a tidal wave. Presidential Pce. As soon as he stepped into the room, he saw a gloomy man sitting on the sofa. An Zhiyi curved her lips and smiled, "Don''t you have to go to the council hall today?" Where have you gone? Rong Yin didn''t answer the question, his eyes were frighteningly gloomy. After only looking at him for a few seconds, An Zhiyi lowered her eyes in fear. Uneasy making any eye contact with him again. Biting her lip, An Zhiyi didn''t know how to answer. Should we tell the truth? She met Brother Shi Chen. If Rong Yin knew about it, would he do anything to Brother Shi Chen? Does he think...she is the person arranged by Brother Shi to be by his side? I was thinking randomly in my mind until a water ss broke into pieces at my feet. The sharp ss flying up cut the skin of her calf. Blood, flowing down. An Zhiyi gasped. She raised her eyes in shock and looked at Rong Yin, who was suddenly furious. The man''s eyes were scarlet and his face was extremely sinister. The whole person exudes a dark and cold aura, which makes people retreat. Are you always by my side? Sure enough! An Zhiyi opened her lips slightly and wanted to exin, but she saw Rong Yin had raised his hand. The next second, the guard came forward, held her up one right and left, and dragged her out. "Rong Yin, I''m not, I didn''t!" An Zhiyi said fearfully, "What are you going to do to me? Don''t forget, you need me!" Thest threat stepped on Rong Yin''s taboo. The guard covered her mouth with one hand and shouted coldly, "If you don''t want to die, shut up right now!" Shangguan Manor. Xiaotuanzi was sitting on the sofa, dangling her short legs, enjoying her uncle''s touch on her head. Hold a cup of yogurt in his two little paws and drink it in small sips. Xiaotuanzi, your mother didnt mean to hurt you, you wont be angry, right? Since being attacked by Snow Ball that day, Xiaotuanzi has been a little timid and scared when seeing Snow Ball. Xuetuanzi tried to ease the stiff rtionship between mother and daughter. However, Xiaotuanzi was afraid of her. When he saw that she was about to speak, he shrunk and ran away. Cesare sighed helplessly and rubbed the little guy''s head, "Your mommy didn''t mean it. She actually wanted to apologize to you, but you ran away as soon as you saw her. She didn''t dare to chase you for fear that you would fall. "uncle" Finally, after finishing a cup of yogurt, Xiaoduanzi put down the empty box and climbed onto Cizer''sp to sit down. With her little hands, she grabbed the buttons of his shirt and yed with it. She said in a soft voice, "Xiao Tuanzi is not angry with Mommy, it''s just...just..." Just what? Cesare lowered his head and asked softly. Im just afraid that mommy will be angry. Poor little guy. Csar kissed the top of her hair and consoled her, "Xiao Tuanzi, your mommy is not angry anymore, so you are not angry anymore, okay? You and mommy can make peace together, okay?" Xiao Tuanzi raised his head, and with the encouragement from Cizer''s eyes, he nodded, "Okay." Xue Tuan is in the bedroom, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, his thin figure showing a bit of loneliness. There was a knock on the door. Bringing back her wandering thoughts. Chapter 3678: I won’t hurt you anymore, okay? Chapter 3678: I wont hurt you anymore, okay? Chapter 3678: I wont hurt you anymore, okay? "Come in." Sister, Xiaotuanzi is here. Csar led Xiaotuanzi in, and the little guy followed Csar timidly. Looking up at him from time to time, as if he didn''t know what to do. Xue Tuan turned around and saw Xiao Tuanzis frightened expression, and the guilt in her heart deepened. She slowly knelt down and opened her arms, "Little Tuanzi,e to Mommy." Xiaotuanzi grabbed Cesare''s hand tightly and hesitated for a few seconds. Cesare gently shook her little hand and said, "Go, your mommy is waiting for you." Finally, Xiaotuanzi took the first step, let go of Cizer''s hand, and ran towards Xuetuanzi. Xuetuan firmly caught the little one who jumped into her arms. She lowered her head and kissed her cheek, "Xuetuan, mommy apologizes to you. I shouldn''t have been harsh on youst time." Xiaotuanzi buried his head deeply in her arms and refused to speak. Mommy promises you that I wont hurt you casually again, okay? Really? A timid little voice sounded from her arms. Xue Tuan nodded, "Of course it''s true. If Mommy is cruel to you again, Mommy will let you spank your palms as punishment. Okay?" Xiaotuanzi thought for a while, then nodded, "Okay." The little guy raised his head, his bright eyes were as bright as stars. Xue Tuan couldn''t helpughing, hugging her, feeling satisfied in his heart. After a while, Xiaotuanzi asked again, "Mommy, when will Daddye home?" hour Xue Tuan was speechless when he mentioned the time. It has been more than half a month since Shichen left. So far, he has not contacted her, and his mobile phone has always been turned off. Xue Tuan knew that she really angered himst time. That''s why he said those words... "Mommy?" Xiaotuanzi looked at her innocently, and poked her cheek with his tender index finger, "Mommy, why don''t you talk? When will Daddye home? Xiaotuanzi hasn''t been here for a long time. Ive met daddy. "No matter how busy your dad is, he wille back when he is done." Xue Tuan was perfunctory and Xiao Tuanzi nodded, seeming to ept the reason. Suddenly, she raised her eyes again and asked softly, "Mommy, that... that..." "What?" Can the little dumpling go and y with his uncle? uncle? Which uncle? Which uncle does Xiaotuanzi want to go to y with? Its Uncle Rong. Snowball: Cesare raised his hand, touched the tip of his nose, and coughed lightly, "Little Tuanzi, let''s go downstairs to eat fruit with uncle." "don''t want." Xiao Tuanzi hugged Xue Tuans neck and asked affectionately, Mommy, can Xiao Tuanzi go to his uncles house to y? Xue Tuan was silent. Xiaotuanzi was not discouraged at all. He stretched out his index finger and thumb and said, "Just y for a while, okay?" Do you like that uncle very much? Xiaotuanzi nodded his head and smiled with his eyebrows crescent: "I like it~" But that uncle may not want to see you. Besides, he may not have time to y with you. "But..." Xiao Tuanzi became anxious and pointed at his index finger, defending in a sweet voice, "But uncle said that Xiao Tuanzi can go to uncle''s house to y at any time." She raised her hand and scratched her little head, "Yes, uncle also said that that is also Xiaotuanzi''s home!" Xuetuan''s face turned gloomy. Did Rong Yin really say that? He said, the Presidential Pce is also the home of Xiaotuanzi? Looking at Xiaotuanzis expectant expression, she didnt want to stiffen the rtionship between mother and daughter that she had just reconciled. Well, give him a call. If he is willing to y with you, you can go, okay? Chapter 3679: Mommy, can Xiaotuanzi go to uncles house to play? Chapter 3679: Mommy, can Xiaotuanzi go to uncle''s house to y? Chapter 3679 Mommy, can Xiaotuanzi go to uncles house to y? Xiaotuanzi tilted his head and thought for a while, then nodded, with a cute little voice: "Okay." Xue Tuan handed the mobile phone to Xiao Tuanzi. Xiao Tuanzi had already memorized Rong Yin''s mobile phone number and dialed the numbers one by one with his tender index finger. She held the mobile phone with her two little paws and brought it to her ear. Her watery eyes were as bright as the Milky Way, "Hey, is this uncle?" It is easy to think that Xuetuanzi is calling because he is dissatisfied. Unexpectedly, after picking up the phone, he will hear the sound of Xiaotuanzi making milky sounds. He raised his lips and smiled, and the frost in his cold eyes gradually melted away, "Xiao Tuanzi, it''s uncle. Why do you have the opportunity to call uncle today?" In the past, Xuetuan probably wouldn''t have let her contact him. "Because Xiaotuanzi misses his uncle." Xiaotuanzi said in a sweet voice, "Uncle, when can Xiaotuanzi go to your house to y?" Xue Tuan stood up, not wanting to listen to the phone calls from his father and daughter. He turned around and came to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking quietly and calmly at the high and vast sky outside the window. Csar came to stand next to her and tilted his head slightly, "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Are you in a bad mood? It must be so. No one expected Xiaotuanzis feelings for Yiang. Is it because Rong Yin is too good to her, or is it because of blood ties? Xuetuan turned around and nced at Xiaotuanzi. The little guy was holding a mobile phone and still making calls, with a bright smile hanging on his delicate little face. Cesare. Her voice was clear and calm, without any emotion. Ethereal as if it would be blown away by the wind. "Um?" Csar also followed her example and looked at the distant sky. Tell me, did I do something wrong? At least, she has already done something wrong in the matter of Rong Yin being Xiaotuanzi''s biological father. Even though Xiaotuanzi didnt know that Rong Yin was her biological father, and even though she relied on Shi Chen as if she were her biological father, this disease did not affect her love for Rong Yin. This love came suddenly, but it was a little bit inexplicable. At the end of the day, its just blood and family ties Xiaotuanzi ran to Xuetuan''s feet cutely, bumped her leg with his little head, and then raised his delicate and white face high, looking at her eagerly: "Mommy, Xiaotuanzi Can I go to my uncles house to y? She was asking for her opinion, and it was obvious that Rong Yin over there had agreed to her request. Now, just wait for her to nod. Xue Tuan looked at the phone that had not yet ended the call. She sighed inaudibly and stroked her little face with one hand, "Tell Mommy, do you really want to go?" "OK!" The little guy nodded heavily, like a chicken pecking at rice. Unable to bear to refuse her, Xuetuan nodded under her expectant gaze, "Okay, let''s go." Xiaotuanzi cheered excitedly, "Mommy is great!" An hourter, Zong Jie arrived at the door of Shangguan Manor. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw a ck Rolls-Royce slowly driving out of the gate. The man in ck opened the car door and took Xiaotuanzi out of the car. As soon as Xiaotuanzi raised his head, he saw Zong Jie and waved his little hands excitedly, "Uncle Zong Jie!" Little miss! Zong Jie responded with a smile and waved his hand. The man in ck handed the dumpling to Zong Jie with his own hands, "The youngdy will leave it to you. The eldestdy has ordered that the youngdy must be sent back to the manor on time at five o''clock in the afternoon." Zong Jie understood that he could make Xuetuan rx. I wish all the children and adults a happy Childrens Day~ Chapter 3680: We meet again Chapter 3680: We meet again Chapter 3680 We meet again Let Xiaotuanzi go to the Presidential Pce to meet with Rong Yin, which was her biggestpromise and concession. Now, its just a small request, how could he refuse? Zong Jie nodded, "Okay, at five o''clock in the afternoon, I will definitely send the youngdy back on time." Zong Jie took Xiaotuanzis hand from the man in ck, leaned over and said to her, Miss, lets go back to find you now. Okay. Xiaotuanzi turned around with a smile and waved goodbye to the man in ck, "Goodbye, uncle~" Goodbye, littledy. Presidential Pce. In the luxurious hall, Rong Yin was sitting on the sofa, anxiously waiting for Xiao Tuanzi. After sitting for a while, I couldn''t hold it any longer, so I got up and came to the yard. As soon as Zong Jie''s car stopped, he quickly stepped forward, opened the door, and immediately saw a little guy sitting in the car, who was as small and soft as a small glutinous rice dumpling. Uncle~ Her soft and waxy voice and iron-d heart are about to be melted by her. The little guy is wearing a pink dress, like a pink strawberry, with a sweet smell. The soft body threw herself into his arms, immediately filling his arms. Rong Yin smiled, lowered her head, and ced a soft kiss on the top of her hair with her thin lips, "Xiao Tuanzi, we meet again." "whee." The little guy was in his arms, smiling silly. Rong Yin hugged her and walked indoors, "Uncle has prepared a gift for you. Let''s see if you like it." Xiao Tuanzi pointed at her index finger nervously, noticing something strange about her, Rong Yin asked softly, "What''s wrong?" Uncle, mommy said... Xiaotuanzi frowned and thought carefully for a while. Suddenly, she scratched her head in frustration and let out a long sigh, "What should I do? Xiaotuanzi forgot." Her cute lookpletely pleased Rong Yin. Heughed lowly, raised his hand, and rubbed her little head, "Did your mommy say that you can''t just ept gifts from others if you don''t get rewarded for your merits?" Xiao Tuanzi clenched his two little paws into small fists, his eyes full of admiration, "Uncle, how do you know?" Because uncle is smart. Rong Yin found that teasing Xiaotuanzi was always very interesting. Xiao Tuanzi smiled and suddenly raised his fist and knocked on his head, "Xiao Tuanzi is so stupid." "Nonsense." Rong Yin held her Xiaotuanzi and stopped her from continuing to abuse herself. "Xiaotuanzi is not stupid, he is just so smart that it is not obvious." She is his and Xuetuan''s daughter, how stupid can she be? Xiaotuanzi tilted his little head and asked cutely: "Uncle, is this apliment?" "yes." Hehe. The little guy hugged his neck tightly and buried his little head deeply in his arms. Shy. Rong Yin stepped into the room with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms, and the servants warmly weed Xiao Tuanzi. The little guy raised his head shyly and waved his little hands to the servants. The gift is on the sofa, a diamond crown. Xiao Tuanzi opened the brocade box and was surprised. Two little paws covered the little mouth in surprise, and asked softly, "Uncle, is this for Xiaotuanzi?" "Yes, it''s for Xiaotuanzi." Rong Yin stared at her lovingly, "Put it on and see if you like it, eh?" Xiaotuanzi shook her head, and she closed the brocade box obediently, "Uncle, Xiaotuanzi cannot be epted." Why? Rong Yins smile froze at the corners of his lips. He bought this specially ording to her preference, and she didn''t ept it. Chapter 3681: Little one, come here Chapter 3681: Little one,e here Chapter 3681 Little guy,e here What can we do? Rong Yin tried to persuade her to ept it, but Xiaotuanzi was very obedient and she was afraid that epting the gift would make her mother angry. Her little head shook like a rattle, and she stepped back little by little, "Uncle, I can''t have the little dumpling." Then why dont you put it on and try it? Rong Yin persuaded softly, If you dont want to ept it, just put it on and try it on to see if the little dumpling looks good on it. Under Rong Yin''s coaxing, Xiaotuanzi finally agreed to give it a try. Rong Yin picked up the crown. The diamond reflected an unusually brilliant light and was incredibly beautiful. He carefully put it on Xiao Tuanzi. The little dumpling wearing a pink dress suddenly transformed into a little princess. Beautiful and delicate, with snow-white skin, like an exquisite porcin doll. Uncle, are you beautiful? Rong Yin nodded, "It''s so beautiful." Recalling that he had very few photos with Xiaotuanzi, he turned his head and told the servant, "Go get the camera." Yes, Your Excellency. The servant quickly brought the camera and took photos of Rong Yin and Xiao Tuanzi. Rong Yin wore a ck shirt and ck trousers, and his handsome face looked a little sickly pale. He was holding a delicate little dumpling in his arms. The little guy was wearing an expensive crown, like a little princess who was loved by thousands of people. A gloomy man will only show tenderness when facing the little princess in his arms. Probably due to frequent blood draws, An Zhiyi clearly felt that her body was getting worse day by day during this period. She needs a lot of time to rest, and she will be out of breath even if she does something as simple as going upstairs. Its very ufortable. Woke up after a long sleep and heard movement downstairs, with constantughter. She went downstairs curiously and saw Shangguan Xingye''s daughter, Xiaotuanzi. Of course, she was also the little girl that her brother regarded as his own. Its so lively. An Zhiyi said as she went downstairs. Rong Yin heard her voice, and immediately frowned, turned his head, and said displeased, "Why are you down?" "Can''t Ie down?" An Zhiyi asked funnyly, "Rong Yin, I''m not a prisoner by you. Am I not even free to go downstairs?" The joyful and harmonious atmosphere just now was suddenly destroyed. Xiaotuanzi turned her head and looked at the unfamiliar aunt in front of her. She shrank her neck and asked, "Uncle, who is this aunt?" Dont worry about people who dont matter. It doesnt matter? An Zhiyi smiled, how could she be an insignificant person? Her existence was rted to his life and death. Is this still irrelevant? Rong Yin, tell me, am I really an insignificant person? An Zhiyi came to sit on the sofa opposite, crossed her legs leisurely, rested her chin on one hand, and looked at Rong Yin curiously. Waiting for his answer. Rong Yin''s face was already gloomy. Xiao Tuanzi looked at An Zhiyi curiously. An Zhiyi waved, "Little guy,e here." Xiao Tuanzi shook his head violently, "Xiao Tuanzi can''t go through." So your name is Xiaotuanzi, youre so cute. Xiao Tuanzi raised his little head and asked Rong Yin in a low voice, "Uncle, are aunties praising Xiao Tuanzi?" "Yes." Xiaotuanzi coyly replied to An Zhiyi, "Thank you, Auntie." An Zhiyi couldn''tugh or cry, "Thank you, Auntie, for what? Come here and let Auntie take a closer look." I wont go through. Xiao Tuanzi stood firm and said that if he couldnt make it right, he wouldnt go through. His little body shrank into a small ball and nestled in Rong Yin''s arms. Chapter 3682: dont order me Chapter 3682: don''t order me Chapter 3682 Dont order me Feeling the need of Xiaotuanzi, Rong Yin felt a sense of pride in being a father. "Are you scared?" Rong Yin lowered his head and asked softly in Xiaotuanzi''s ear. Hands tightly grasped the shirt on his chest, and his little head nodded. Rong Yin covered Xiao Tuanzis ears and yelled at An Zhiyi in a cold voice, Get out of here! An Zhiyi, who was suddenly disliked, didn''t know what to say. Now I''m telling her to get out majestically. I''ll need her bloodter. Will I still say this? Do you think she is a puppy that goes away when you wave it around andes back when you call her? "Rong Yin, I hope you can understand that the rtionship between the two of us is mutual equality. I am not your subordinate, let alone a puppy that cane and go as soon as you call. So, don''t order me." After An Zhiyi finished speaking, she stood up and walked to the restaurant, "I''m so hungry, do you have anything to eat..." An Zhiyi''s back disappeared from sight, and Xiaotuanzi raised his head and asked nkly, "Uncle, who is auntie?" She...can barely be considered a doctor. At five o''clock in the afternoon, the man in ck did not wait for Zong Jie. Didn''t wait for Xiaotuanzi toe back. When the man in ck reported the news to Xuetuan, she had juste out of the gym. After exercising, there was a faint blush on her unpainted face. Hearing this, Xue Tuan frowned in displeasure, "You haven''te back yet?" Yes, we have also tried to contact Zong Jie, but his mobile phone has not been answered. This is strange! Before leaving, he made it clear that he would be sent back to the manor on time at five o''clock in the afternoon. But now, five o''clock has arrived, and the others have lost contact. what on earth is it? Dont you want to send Xiaotuanzi back? Prepare the car, Ill pick up Xiaotuanzi. Xue Tuan left his words and walked towards the castle. Half an hourter, after taking a shower and changing clothes, Xue Tuan got into the car and set off to pick up someone at the Presidential Pce. In the bedroom, the bright crystalmp illuminates the bedroom as bright as day. Xiao Tuanzi stood by the bed, his two little paws on the edge of the bed, stretched out his little neck, and kept looking at Rong Yin. Uncle Zongjie, why hasnt uncle woke up yet? In the afternoon, Rong Yin suddenly fainted. The doctor came urgently and took An Zhiyi''s blood and transfused it into him, but he still didn''t wake up. Since the incident happened suddenly, Zong Jie was so busy that hepletely forgot to send Xiaotuanzi back to the manor on time. Even the mobile phone has been unavable to answer. When Zong Jie was finally free, he took out his cell phone and saw that they were all calls from Shangguan Manor. Oops! The time is almost seven o''clock in the evening. Zong Jie lowered his head and looked at the little dumpling with his little head raised, and suddenly felt something bad, "Little miss, let me take you back to the manor first, okay?" Xiao Tuanzi hesitated for a moment and shook his head, "Xiao Tuanzi wants to wait for his uncle to wake up." Your Excellency will wake up, but I dont know when. Its time for you to go home... At this moment, the servant knocked on the bedroom door. Zong Jie went out immediately. The servant said anxiously, "Madam is here. She is at the door now. She wants to pick up the youngdy and leave." "I see." Zong Jie looked solemn. Xuetuan came in person. One can imagine how serious the consequences would be. Turning around and returning to the bedroom, Zong Jie knelt down next to Xiao Tuanzi and whispered, "Miss, my wife is here to pick you up." Mommy? Xiaotuanzi asked cutely. Yes, Ill take you out. Being led out by Zong Jie, Xiao Tuanzi turned back three times with each step and asked in a sweet voice, "Then, what should I do, uncle?" Chapter 3683: Mommy, will uncles illness get better? Chapter 3683: Mommy, will uncle''s illness get better? Chapter 3683 Mommy, will uncles illness get better? Your Excellency, he will wake up. Going to the door, Xiao Tuanzi grasped the door frame tightly with one hand, his delicate little face raised slightly, "Uncle Zong, can Xiao Tuanzi stille?" Zong Jie was surprised why she asked this, but Zong Jie still smiled and told her this fact would never change, "Of course, you cane anytime if you want. This will always be your home." Xiao Tuanzi then let go of his little paws holding on to the door frame, pursed his lips and smiled cutely, and left with him. Outside the presidential pce, a ck Rolls-Royce fleet was parked quietly. Zong Jie sent the little dumpling out, and the sentry immediately saluted respectfully. Little miss, please go back. Goodbye, Uncle Zong. Xiao Tuanzi waved his little hand. Then she took off her short legs and ran towards the snowball waiting for her after pushing the door open and getting out of the car. Mommy! Xiaotuanzi hugged Xuetuan''s legs suddenly. Xuetuan put one hand on her little head, rubbed it twice, and asked softly, "Why haven''t you gone home sote today?" Xiaotuanzi shook his head in disappointment. She seems to have something on her mind. The little one didn''t say anything, and Xue Tuan didn''t want to force her. He leaned over, picked her up in his arms, and took her into the car. The convoy slowly turned around and headed home. In the car, Xiaotuanzi huddled up and nestled in Xuetuanzi''s arms. Xuetuan asked her, but she didn''t say anything. She pursed her mouth in a depressed manner, looking worried. Back at the manor, Xue Tuan got out of the car first. She turned around and stretched out her hand to the little Tuanzi sitting in the car, "Baby, we are home." Xiaotuanzi tilted his little head and asked softly, "Mommy, will uncle''s illness get better?" Why would she ask that? Xue Tuan''s thoughts suddenly started to wander. The little guy''s question undoubtedly stumped Xue Tuan, and she didn''t know how to answer it. And she didnt know the answer to this question. Whether Rong Yins illness will get better? "Yes,e on, get off the bus with Mommy." Little Tuanzis eyes were red, he raised his little paw and wiped away his tears. "Why are you crying?" Xue Tuan hugged her, lowered his head, and coaxed softly, "Don''t cry. What happened? Tell mommy." Xiao Tuanzi''s mood began to copse a little. From a small sob, it turned into a strangled wail. Her sadness came so suddenly that Xue Tuan was caught off guard. She could only hug her and coax softly in her ear, "Don''t cry. Tell Mommy what happened, and Mommy will help you solve it, okay?" Woo woo Baby, stop crying. Mommys heart is broken by your crying. Xiaotuanzi burst into tears, "Mom...Mommy, uncle, uncle, he..." Rongyin? Could this be the reason why she came homete today? Tolerate him...what''s wrong? "Don''t be anxious, speak slowly." A hand patted her back tofort her, "Tell mommy slowly." "Woooo..." Xiao Tuanzi raised his hand and wiped his tears randomly, "Uncle doctor...here, give uncle an injection...there is blood...a lot of blood..." inject? Is there blood? What''s the meaning? From her intermittent words, Xuetuan didn''t understand what she wanted to express at all, so he could only rely on guessing, "You said that my uncle bled and then passed out, so the doctor gave him an injection, right?" "No, no." Xiaotuanzi shook his head violently, crying until he was out of breath, "That''s not the case." What is that? Xiaotuanzi was very sad, gesturing with one hand on his arm, "Auntie''s blood...the doctor and uncle give injections, uncle..." Chapter 3684: Do you hope he gets better? Chapter 3684: Do you hope he gets better? Chapter 3684 Do you hope he gets better? She is his own daughter after all. Although her words were broken, Xuetuan was still able to reassemble the iplete fragments from her fragments. Cote and thenplete the sentence. Auntie''s blood was transfused into Rong Yin''s body. A lot of blood means that the aunt drew a lot of blood and transfused it to Rong Yin? Xiaotuanzi, are you saying that my aunt drew a lot of blood, and then the doctors uncle gave all of my aunts blood to my uncle through injections? Xiaotuanzi nodded hurriedly, "Yes!" The little dumpling with red eyes and nose from crying, and his little head nodding like a chicken pecking at rice. Xuetuans eyes becameplicated. What kind of disease did he need blood transfusion for? Have you forgotten, my uncle is a doctor? Lets go ask him, okay? Xiaotuanzi burst into tears and smiled, "Okay." Csar opened the study door and said, "Sister, are you looking for me?" Looking up, he saw Xiaotuanzi who had just cried. His eye circles were still red and the tip of his nose was red. He also frowned, "What''s wrong, Xiaotuanzi?" Hao Duanduan, why are you crying? Xiaotuanzi shook his head. Xuetuan stroked Xiaotuanzi''s head with one hand and said, "Cizer, Xiaotuanzi went to the Presidential Pce today. She saw the doctor taking someone else''s blood and transfusing it into Rong Yin. You know this is What''s going on?" Csar was about toe over to hug Xiaotuanzi andfort the little guy who had cried. When he heard Xuetuanzis words, he paused slightly and asked, Whats going on? Xuetuan was also confused, "Rong Yin fainted. Then the doctor gave him a blood transfusion." It''s that simple. A person who needs a blood transfusion usually has lost too much blood, so a timely blood transfusion is needed to maintain life. Rong Yin fainted, obviously not because of excessive blood loss. The situation is even more bizarre when someone else''s blood is drawn and transfused immediately. As the president, Rong Yins medical vehicle will be equipped with a lot of sma of the same blood type as his to deal with various emergencies. This time, instead of using sma, the doctor directly drew someone else''s blood and transfused it into Rong Yin. It is very likely that this person''s blood can treat or inhibit Rong Yin''s lesions. Sister, if what Xiaotuanzi said is true, then Xue Tuan raised his eyes with an indifferent look, "What?" Rong Yins situation is even more serious than what I detailed. Is it still more serious? Xue Tuan lowered his eyes, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to react. The little Tuanzi in her arms seemed to be about to cry again. Xuetuan couldn''t understand why she was so concerned about Rong Yin''s affairs. With one hand gently stroking her tear-stained face, Xue Tuan looked at her nkly, "Xiao Tuanzi, why are you crying?" "Woooo..." Xiaotuanzi''s hand tightly grasped the skirt of her clothes, "Mommy, will uncle get better?" Do you hope he gets better? Uh-huh! The little guys big tears fell down. Csar looked at it and sighed almost inaudibly. Look, this is the magic of blood and family ties. Even though Xiaotuanzi didnt know that Rong Yan was her biological father, she would still be so sad about the identity of an uncle and his illness. Stop crying, little dumpling. Cesare took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped the tears on her face. Xuetuan held her little face and asked seriously, "Xiaotuanzi, why are you... so worried about uncle?" Xiaotuanzi shook his head nkly, "I don''t know..." "have no idea?" Chapter 3685: Shangguan Xingye, what are you running from? Chapter 3685: Shangguan Xingye, what are you running from? Chapter 3685 Shangguan Xingye, what are you running from? Xiaotuanzi just shook his head. She suddenly hugged Xuetuan''s neck tightly and whimpered, "Mommy, Xiaotuanzi wants uncle to get well soon." Xuetuan looked at Cizer. She could no longer remember clearly. This was the first time they had been entangled over Rong Yin''s matter. Csar shrugged, with a look of helplessness on his face, "Don''t look at me, sister, if Rong Yin doesn''t want to, I can''t force him to do a physical examination, can I?" Xiaotuanzi shook his little head, "No matter what, uncle will get better." Cesare: Xue Tuan lowered her eyes and coaxed Xiao Tuanzi. After speaking, she also looked at Cizer, "Cesare, you heard what Xiao Tuanzi said. What do you think?" Cesare: I really owe you both, mother and daughter. Cesare visited the presidential pce and was, without a doubt, rejected. He could not even step through the gate of the Presidential Pce. This method didn''t work, so Xiaotuanzi came. The next day, Cizer appeared at the Presidential Pce as Xiaotuanzi''s bodyguard. He tried to persuade Rong Yin, but when he heard the purpose of his trip, Rong Yin immediately turned gloomy and asked someone to send him away. Failed again. Finally, Xue Tuan thought of a way. That is...Qi Lianyi. Although I dislike Qi Lianyi very much,... special times deserve special treatment. Qi Lianyi is Rong Yins mother. She should be the person in the world who hopes Rong Yin gets well the most. They sent someone to find out the address of the prison where Qi Lianyi was being held, and Xuetuan came to the prison. When he learned that Xue Tuan wasing to visit the prison, Qi Lianyi showed no extra emotion, and there wasn''t even a ripple in his eyes. Lead the way. She said calmly to the prison guard. Following the prison guard, Qi Lianyi came to the visiting room. When he saw Xue Tuan, Qi Lianyi had no expression on his face and smiled slightly, "I didn''t expect that you woulde to see me." Qi Lianyi''s indifferent attitude actually made Xuetuan less nervous and uneasy. Beforeing, she had imagined many of Qi Lianyi''s reactions. Either angry, angry, sarcastic, or refusing to see her. Unexpectedly, she epted the request to visit the prisoner. When facing her, her mentality was calm, as if she was facing a person with no faults. After Xue Tuan sat down, he frowned slightly and said, "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. I''m here this time because I want to know what''s wrong with Rong Yin." A faint smile appeared on Qi Lianyi''s lips, "I thought you hated Rong Yin and wanted him to die. I didn''t expect that you would still care about him." I dont want to hear your nonsense. Shangguan Xingye, have you ever thought that you have nothing to do with Rong Yin now. Why do you still care about his physical condition? Qi Lianyi''s eyes were as sharp as a torch, as if he could see into people''s hearts. The corners of Xuetuan''s lips pursed slightly, and a hint of irritation appeared between his eyebrows. "Can you stop talking nonsense and get back to the topic. You just need to tell me what happened to Rong Yin." No matter what the disease is, this is enough." Shangguan Xingye, you have been avoiding my question. Do you really not like Rong Yin, or...are you resisting something? Qi Lianyi said slowly, word by word, "In what capacity are you asking me? If you are a stranger, then I think there is no need for me to tell you. There is no need for a stranger to know what my son''s physical condition is. . What does she mean? What do you want to force her to admit? Feeling annoyed, Xuetuan stood up quickly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I won''t force you. At worst, just find another way." Chapter 3686: Love is deeply rooted, but love cannot be found Chapter 3686: Love is deeply rooted, but love cannot be found Chapter 3686: Love is deeply rooted, but love cannot be achieved The worst thing is to find out in another way, to put it lightly. Qi Lianyi chuckled softly and said slowly behind her, "No one dares to tell you the news about Rong Yin except me. The same goes for Zong Jie and Leng Wei." As subordinates of His Excellency the President, Zong Jie and Leng Wei know the importance of confidentiality. They have a sense of what should be said and what should not be said. Even if Shangguan Xingye asked Zong Jie and Leng Wei, they would not reveal it easily. This point, Qi Lianyi is confident and sure of. Xue Tuan''s footsteps stopped slowly. She was hesitating and struggling. There was no need for Qi Lianyi to lie to her. It would be difficult for her to get the news about Rong Yin from Zong Jie and Leng Wei. If she gave up the shortcut of Qi Lianyi, she didn''t know any better way to get the news about Rong Yin. Shangguan Xingye, dont you think that you have already begun to care about Rong Yin without knowing it? Xue Tuan turned around, his face as cold as ice, and his voice revealed a touch of mockery, "What are you talking about?" You care about Rong Yin. Qi Lianyi was calm andposed. Compared to her indifference, she seemed a bitfortable and leisurely, "Don''t rush to deny it to me. I don''t know what you are thinking about now. I only know that you are worried about Rong Rong." Yin''s concern has exceeded your current rtionship." Whats our rtionship? Qi Lianyi raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Don''t you have no rtionship anymore?" It doesnt matter? Xue Tuans eyebrows furrowed slightly in concern. It was undeniable that the rippled words made her feel slightly annoyed the moment she heard them. As for why, she didnt understand. Cant understand, simply dont think about it. What she wants to know is very simple, that is, what is Rong Yin''s current situation. Why is he like this, needing a blood transfusion? Xue Tuan sat down again and looked directly at Qi Lianyi, "I am here this time and don''t want to talk to you about anything else. I don''t want to say anything more to you. It would be best if you could tell me about Rong Yin''s situation. If you can''t, then I won''t force you. But you have to know...you tell me, or you don''t tell me, I will have a way to know." "Really?" Qi Lianyi smiled lightly, "Blind confidence is not a good thing." Before Xuetuan could speak, Qi Lianyi shook her head helplessly, "Actually, I never understood why Rong Yin fell in love with you. He is not a superficial person, but he still fell into your hands. At the beginning, I I once thought that after he achieved his goal, he would kick you and marry Wen Ya." However, it turned out that she was wrong. Not only did Rong Yin not kick her, but he was deeply in love with her and couldn''t help but love her. However, the gentleness that was at the beginning has now met a miserable end. This is something that no one thought of at the beginning. Xuetuan listened expressionlessly and sneered in his heart. After achieving his goal, he kicked her? The calction was quite good, but it was a pity that she kicked Rong Yin in the end. Qi Lianyi said slowly, "What I didn''t expect was that, like his father, he fell in love with someone and loved him until death. You see, you misunderstood him so much and hurt him so much, but in the end, he was still He doesn''t want to hurt you at all. Even if you are so cruel, he doesn''t want you to be hurt at all." The orange prison uniform on his body made Qi Lianyi look a little embarrassed. Chapter 3687: the only mark Chapter 3687: the only mark Chapter 3687 The only mark She raised her hand, tugged at her prison uniform, shook it in front of her, and said with a smile: "Look, for your words, he actually sent his mother to prison with his own hands." Speaking of this, Qi Lianyi lowered his head and smiled in despair. With mixed feelings in his heart, he was so happy that he was so much like his father. He was helpless, even if he was so kind to Shangguan Xingye, he could not get even half of her affection in return. Qi Lianyi was both proud and worried about his son Rong Yin. What she is proud of is that even though he grew up alone, he can still be so outstanding, which makes her, as a mother, very proud. What worries me is that, like his father, he is a devoted person. It''s okay to meet someone who is in love with him. If he doesn''t meet someone who is in love with him, he will tire himself to death sooner orter if he doesn''t give in unterally. Now, he is already on this road, a road that has reached darkness. Even if you hit the south wall, you will never look back. He raised his eyes and looked at the woman opposite. It was undeniable that she was extremely beautiful, stunningly beautiful. I have seen Su Fu''s stunning beauty, and now I look at Shangguan Xingye. It is a kind of beauty that has reached the extreme. The beauty is better than the blue. She is recognized as the most beautiful woman in country A. It is hard to imagine that any man can resist her beauty. Even Rong Yin was no exception and fell. Shangguan Xingye, putting aside our identities and the hatred between us, I just want to tell you that if you dont like Rong Yin, from now on, dont provoke him again. Qi Lianyi''s voice became colder, and there was a bit of solemnity on his face, "You don''t know how much he loves you, and you don''t know how painful it is to be unable to love someone. Your asional kindness now, asional concern will not pull him up from the abyss, but will only make him fall deeper into hell. You think that the so-called care is for his good, but in fact, you are pushing him into an abyss of eternal destruction." "What do you mean?" Xuetuan stood up quickly. She could not agree with what Qi Lianyi just said. What does her so-called concern mean when she actually just pushes him into the abyss? Is her concern so... vicious? You dont know what Rong Yin has done for you! Qi Lianyi sneered again and again, "When you left country A with Shichen, he stopped you. Do you still remember what you did to him?" Two years ago, Shi Chen was injured in a car ident and continued to receive treatment for his illness. She had traveled thousands of miles to leave country A with her time, and went to country F to have Cizer treat him. However, on the way to the airport, she was blocked by Rong Yin''s motorcade. At that time, she hated Rong Yin so much that she took out a gun and shot him in the arm on the spot. At this point, the group of them can leave smoothly. His thoughts stopped, Xue Tuan pursed his lips, "I shot him." Thats right, do you find anything different about him now? Whats the difference? Qi Lianyiughed. There was a bit of bitterness andpassion in his smile, and he feltpassion for his poor son. "He didn''t treat the shot you shot in his arm at all. Now, he still can''t move his hand freely." What do you mean? Xuetuan didnt understand. What does it mean that there is no treatment? How could his subordinates, his think tank, Qi Lianyi... all of them allow Rong Yin to be so willful? How could he be allowed to leave his injury untreated? "He wanted to remind himself clearly that when you leave, he will leave even the wounds you left behind when you shot him. Because that is the only mark you left on him." Chapter 3688: Am I a guest? Answer me Chapter 3688: Am I a guest? Answer me Chapter 3688 Am I a guest? Answer me The only mark? Xue Tuan frowned slightly, and an unknown emotion lightly passed through his heart. Qi Lianyi''s words continued, "You may not know that because he lost the best time for treatment, his arm has now suffered irreversible seque." Thatplicated mood began to slowly ferment. Xuetuan was sitting opposite Qi Lianyi, and she could clearly see the look on Qi Lianyi''s face. From the look on her face, it didn''t look like she was lying. Presidential Pce. Xiaotuanzi didnte today, and I didnt call him. Rong Yin sat in the study, holding a cigarette between his fingertips. He raised his hand and took a deep breath, "Get the car ready and go to the council hall." Yes, Your Excellency. Zong Jie turned around and was about to go out when the person walking towards him in the corridor startled him! At this time, at this ce, the snow mass appeared here, frightening Zong Jie. He closed the door for a moment and asked respectfully, "Miss Shangguan, why are you here?" In the study, Rong Yin asked lightly, "Zong Jie, who are you talking to?" Before Zong Jie had time to answer, Xuetuan had already arrived at the door of the study and pushed the door open. The door opened, and Xue Tuan''s figure waspletely exposed to his sight. The pupils shrank, and the hand holding the cigarette trembled invisibly. Why is she here? The man sitting on the executive chair has a cold expression and a dignified posture that exudes the intimidation of a superior. "How did youe?" Like entering a no-mansnd, the snowball came to his desk. She stood and he sat. She looked down at him condescendingly. Rong Yin raised his head slightly, but he did not lose any of his momentum even though he was looked down upon. Zong Jie noticed something was wrong in the atmosphere, Rong Yin gave him a wink, and he immediately stepped forward quickly, "Miss Shangguan, you can''te in." "Why can''t Ie in?" he asked Zong Jie, but his eyes were always looking at Rong Yin. Because...Your Excellency is not free to receive guests now. Am I a guest? Zong Jie didnt know how to answer for a moment. She is naturally not a guest, but... Your Excellency does not want to see her now. Answer me, am I a guest? Xue Tuan tapped his desk lightly with one hand and looked at Rong Yin. Rong Yin raised his hand, took a deep breath of cigarette, and said a very faint sentence with his cool lips: "Yes." yes? She is a guest? very good. Xue Tuan raised his lips and smiled, pulled out his chair, and sat down on his own, "Then please, Your Excellency, who has so many things to do, please take the time to chat with me." Rong Yin blew out a puff of smoke, and the white smoke shrouded his handsome face, adding a bit of decadence. Her face, which was already pale, looked even more sickly at this moment. What do you want to talk about? He asked calmly, raising his hand and ncing at his watch. It seemed like there wasn''t much time left. Lets talk about you. Rong Yin raised his eyes and looked at her in surprise. It seems that she didn''t expect that she would say this. he? Rong Yin didnt know what she had to talk about. It was just that she wanted a divorce. After dying it until now, Rong Yin actually understood that he could dy it for a short time. Even if I no longer want to divorce her, now I can only apply for a divorce certificate from her... This marriage rtionship was obtained by him without breaking his own hands. Now, he deserves to lose it. A puff of cigarette choked my throat. He coughed violently, his handsome face flushed slightly, and a glimmer of water appeared in his deep cold eyes. After taking a breath, he nodded gently and said, "Okay." Chapter 3689: Sorry, forgot you dont like the smell of smoke Chapter 3689: Sorry, forgot you don''t like the smell of smoke Chapter 3689 Sorry, I forgot that you dont like the smell of smoke Xue Tuan saw that he was holding on to the cigarette, and frowned in displeasure, "Put out the cigarette." Rong Yin raised his hand to smoke and hesitated for a few seconds, "Sorry, I forgot that you don''t like the smell of smoke." As he spoke, he put out the cigarette butt. Picked up the water ss, took a sip, and asked softly, "Tell me, what do you want to talk about?" Xue Tuan looked directly at him with beautiful eyes, silent, not knowing how to speak. Aftering out of prison, she ran directly to the Presidential Pce on impulse. When I got here and saw him, I didnt know what to say for a moment. Xuetuan remained silent. She didnt speak, and Rong Yin didnt know what she wanted to do. I can only guess in my heart what the purpose of her trip is. However, he kept guessing, and in the end, he could only guess that she probably came for a divorce. Lowering his eyes, he said in a low voice, "If you want a divorce, I..." What are you? Xue Tuan stared at him, Rong Yin sighed almost inaudibly, "What do you want me to do?" Do you do whatever I want you to do? Rong Yin hesitated for a few seconds, then Xuetuan snorted, "Why, no?" "Yes." How could Rong Yin deny it? He was willing to do it no matter whether it was a sword, a mountain, or a sea of fire. Xue Tuan''s red lips were slightly raised, and her mood was better. She leaned back on the chair and tapped her fingertips on the table twice. "Well, let''s start with your physical condition." health condition? Why is she so obsessed with knowing his physical condition? This is what Rong Yin least wants to tell her, and what he least wants her to know. Thin lips pursed slightly, Rong Yin chose silence. "Why, it''s just a talk, but you can''t do any of this?" Xuetuan sneered sarcastically, "Since you can''t do it, don''t agree in the first ce." Rong Yin felt a tightness in his chest. The suffocation was severe, and the oxygen he breathed became increasingly thin. He lowered his head and yed with the pen in his hand, "Xuetuan, what is the purpose of you wanting to know my physical condition so much?" Im curious, is this reason enough? Just curious? He raised his eyes and looked at her with cold eyes, "What do you want to do after you find out?" "This is my business. You just need to tell me your current physical condition." Rong Yinughed softly. He shook his head helplessly, his eyes filled with doting, "If I remember correctly, I have told you that my health is very good, so don''t worry. Have you forgotten? " That was before, I want to know your current physical condition. My body is also very good now. Really? Xuetuan nodded slightly, seeming to believe it. Rong Yin''s slender fingers with clear joints were ying with the pen. He asked quietly, "Is there anything else you want me to do?" Yes. Simply and decisively. Rong Yin raised his eyebrows slightly, "What''s the matter?" Let An Zhiyi leave the Presidential Pce. Rong Yin frowned subconsciously and didn''t understand why she suddenly made such a request. And An Zhiyi...has a special status and cannot leave. If she leaves, he... Thinking of this, he asked with a calm face, "Why do you want her to leave?" "No reason, I just don''t like her staying in the presidential pce." After a pause, Xuetuan said disapprovingly, "Besides, Xiaotuanzi doesn''t like her either." Small dumplings Thinking of that cute little guy, a faint doting smile overflowed from the corner of Rong Yin''s lips. Chapter 3690: Its easy for me to misunderstand you... Chapter 3690: It''s easy for me to misunderstand you... Chapter 3690: Its easy for me to misunderstand you... "If I let her leave the presidential pce, can you... let Xiaotuanzie to see me?" Rong Yin asked tentatively. He was not sure whether Xuetuan would agree. But he understood that she would definitely be disgusted. It''s not that he can''t let An Zhiyi leave the Presidential Pce, but... it''s the most convenient and beneficial for him that she lives in the Presidential Pce. If she were to leave, it would be nothing more than cing her outside the Presidential Pce. If he is in urgent need of a blood transfusion, he must ask An Zhiyi to rush over, or a doctor to draw blood. As a result, a lot of time will be dyed. Xue Tuan thought for a while and surprisingly said easily, "Okay, I''ll let Xiao Tuanzie and stay for a while." Rong Yin: The surprise came too suddenly! He was a little unable to react and looked at her nkly, as if he couldn''t believe what he just heard. Why, you dont want to? "Yes!" Rong Yin answered quickly, a smile on his thin lips, "Of course I am willing." It''s not toote for him to be happy, so why wouldn''t he be willing? "Yeah." Xuetuan nodded lightly, and the matter was settled. Rong Yin picked up the water ss, took a sip, and looked up at her, "Is there anything else?" When will An Zhiyi be allowed to leave? Tomorrow. Xue Tuan didnt say anything, but his face could already tell that he was unhappy. Today. Rong Yin immediately changed his words. Yeah. Xuetuan nodded with satisfaction. Rong Yin smiled, "Is there anything else?" You havent told me about your physical condition yet. The topic has returned here again. This problem seems to be an inevitable disaster for Xiangsi Lake. Rong Yin held his forehead and sighed, "Xue Tuan, you... can easily misunderstand me." Does she care about him? Is it important to her whether his health is good or not? Isnt there already time around her? Isnt it...that the wedding is about to be held? Last time, she invited him to their wedding, hoping that he would bless her. Thinking of this, Rong Yin felt his breathing was a little suffocated and almost out of breath. He stood up and came to the floor-to-ceiling window with his back to her, "Xue Tuan, the rtionship between us is already in our hearts." Amon understanding. Therefore, I hope that unnecessary misunderstandings will not happen again." Whether his body is good or bad, it doesn''t matter to her. She doesnt need to know either. It would not do her any good to know. Besides, sooner orter, she will be...someone else''s bride. The man standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, against the light, his tall back revealed a touch of loneliness. The deste sadness enveloped him and permeated him. I dont know why, this scene made Xue Tuan feel a little worried. By some strange coincidence, she stood up, came to a ce two steps behind him, and stood still. Looking at his broad back, an image of him carrying her on his back suddenly appeared in his mind. She still remembered that his back was very broad and warm... Shaking his head, Xuetuan shook the scene out of his mind, pursed his lips, and asked, "What is an unnecessary misunderstanding? Tell me." "Xuetuan, you are so smart, you must know what I am talking about." Rong Yin looked into the distance with an indifferent look. A low voice, deep and somewhat hoarse. Seems to be trying his best to control his emotions. Xue Tuan''s hands hanging by her sides were slightly clenched. She took two steps forward, hesitated and struggled, and finally...slowly raised her hands and put them around his waist. Chapter 3691: Who is hiding in the bedroom, afraid to let me go? Chapter 3691: Who is hiding in the bedroom, afraid to let me go? Chapter 3691 Who is hiding in the bedroom and dare not let me go? His back was just as she remembered it. Same warmth and generosity. Gives people a deep sense of security. Xue Tuans face was pressed against his back, and she could feel the temperature of his skin through a thinyer of shirt material. I cant exin why, but at this moment, my heart suddenly felt at peace. It is as if a traveler who has been trekking can finally find a stop, stop and rx. Two slender arms were wrapped around the waist. Rong Yin''s body was stiff, and even his breathing was cautious. He lowered his eyes and looked at the two white lotus-root arms in disbelief. What is she...doing? Why is it suddenly approaching? The thin lips were pursed tightly, and the dark cold eyes stretched out, a huge wave surged, surging, but restrained. The huge study suddenly became quiet at this moment. So quiet that you can hear every powerful beat of your heartbeat. He did not speak, and she did not break the silence. The two of them maintained and stood in this posture. After a long time, Rong Yin asked hoarsely, "Xuetuan, what are you doing?" A little tired. Xuetuan said nonchntly, holding his hand but not letting go. You can go to the guest room to rest. Your bedroom. Rong Yin thought he heard wrongly. He stiffened, slowly turned his head, and looked at her with reserved eyes, "What did you say?" His bedroom? Is she serious? Or is it just a temporary interest and want to... tease him? Rong Yin no longer knows what she wants. Because Xiaotuanzi was exposed, she must severely punish the person behind the scenes, so he sent his mother to prison in ordance with thew. I said, your bedroom. Xuetuan put down her hand, and slowly raised her face against his back, with a firm look in her beautiful eyes, "Go to your bedroom." If you say so, he heard it wrong just now. So now, he can be 100% sure that he heard it right. She was indeed talking about his bedroom. Its just that he doesnt understand. Why did you go to his bedroom instead of staying in the guest room? "Why, can''t you?" Xue Tuan''s red lips curled up slightly, with a taunting smile, "Who is hiding in the bedroom and you don''t dare to let me go?" Im not hiding anyone. Rong Yin exined subconsciously. His bedroom, if it was really hidden, could only hide her, only her. There is no one else but her. Okay, let me go and have a look. After saying that, Xue Tuan grabbed his sleeve and pulled him out. Rong Yin lowered his eyes and looked at the hand holding the sleeve of his shirt. He pursed his thin lips as he was having a battle between heaven and man in his heart. Snow ball. His hoarse voice revealed a hint of exhaustion. Xue Tuan raised his eyes, he frowned and asked, "What on earth do you want to do?" Suddenly breaking into the Presidential Pce, she knew that no one would dare to stop her. Suddenly she wanted to drag him to the bedroom, and she knew that there was no way he could refuse her. What happened to her today? What happened? Furthermore, the fact that she could easily agree to let Xiao Tuanzie and stay for a while was enough to shock and astonish him. All this is as beautiful as a dream. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. Could it be that he was hallucinating? Has your condition worsened again? I didnt want to do anything. Xuetuan pursed her red lips slightly and dragged him away. The man stood motionless and stood there. He tugged twice and when the snow ball couldn''t be pulled anymore, he stopped. He turned around and said in a colder tone, "Are you leaving?" What on earth do you want to do? Chapter 3692: Is there anything I cant see? Chapter 3692: Is there anything I can''t see? Chapter 3692 Is there anything I cant see? Rong Yin didn''t know why she suddenly became like this. Her rapid transformation caught him off guard. Xue Tuan pulled him away, but when he didn''t move, Xuetuan increased the strength on his hand and pulled hard. Since he didnt want to make her angry, Rong Yin sighed almost inaudibly and followed her back to the bedroom. Pushing open the bedroom door, Xue Tuan stood at the door, not in a hurry to go in. Rong Yin raised his eyebrows slightly, "What''s wrong?" "Go in." Xue Tuan pushed him forward, Rong Yin staggered and entered the bedroom. Xue Tuan followed him and looked around the huge bedroom. His bedroom still maintained the same style as two years ago, without any changes. It seems like the two years that have passed by have never existed. And she was only leaving for a short time. "What''s wrong?" Rong Yin stood in front of her, his handsome eyebrows slightly twisted, confused. Isnt she tired? Dont you need to rest? Why... Looks like he is looking for something. "Get out of the way." Xuetuan''s voice was calm. She didn''t even look at him, but was looking for something in the bedroom. Dont miss any corner of the bedroom. Rong Yin remained motionless, and Xue Tuan simply walked around him and came to the closet. Stop! The man''s low voice did not stop Xue Tuan, and she quickly opened the wardrobe with her hands. As soon as I saw a row of women''s pajamas hanging neatly in the closet, the next second, the closet door was forcefully closed. Rong Yin''s face darkened, and she finally realized that she didn''te to rest in the bedroom at all. What do you want to do? He couldnt remember how many times he asked her. Whose clothes? She saw it, it was a womans pajamas. Xue Tuan pursed her lips, and there was a hint of anger in her beautiful eyes. It was so shallow that it was easy for people to ignore it. However, Rong Yin still captured it. He stood in front of the closet and said, "It has nothing to do with you." Xue Tuan turned around and walked towards the bathroom. Rong Yin hesitated and then followed her. He followed her and watched her open the bathroom door. She was rummaging around on the sink, seemingly looking for something. What are you looking for? Rong Yins tall body was leaning against the door frame. He looked at her but didn''t stop her. Xue Tuan pursed her lips tightly, said nothing, opened the drawer, and continued looking. After searching around, I couldnt find a single long hair, nor could I find skin care products or toiletries for women. She snorted coldly and walked out. Rong Yin frowned and stood in front of her, "Aren''t you tired?" Let go. "Go to the guest room to rest." Rong Yin grabbed her wrist and led her out. Xue Tuan paused and said in a soft voice, a bit sulky, "Rong Yin, let go!" She was angry. Rong Yin said nothing and held her wrist stubbornly. Xuetuan lowered his head and opened his hand with all his strength. The man''s fingers were like iron pliers, tightly holding her wrist, unable to break it off. Rongyin! "Aren''t you tired? I''ll take you to the guest room to rest." As he said that, he forcibly pulled her out of the bedroom. The moment he walked out of the bedroom door, Xue Tuan sneered, "What can''t I see? Whose pajamas?" Isnt it toote to hide something? She has seen it all. Rong Yin said nothing and dragged her towards the guest room. Xue Tuan followed him, looking at his tall back, and sneered again and again, "Let go, I''m not tired." Then Ill have someone take you back. Rong Yin did not force himself and stopped. Chapter 3693: Stop making trouble, okay? Chapter 3693: Stop making trouble, okay? Call a guard, "Get the car ready and take her back." Expulsion order? Xue Tuan smiled mockingly, "Whose pajamas are in the wardrobe in the bedroom?" Are you feeling guilty if you dont let me see it? "Rong Yin, I discovered it, so you got angry and drove him away?" Rong Yin had no intention of exining it. Since she thought so, she could just leave it at that. The guard quickly replied, "Sir, the car has been prepared." Rong Yin nodded slightly and looked at the snowball beside her. She was angry, and her anger made her white and delicate face blush slightly. A pair of beautiful, moist and translucent eyes, glowing with gleaming light. At this moment, he was staring at him. It is angry, angry, and...disappointed. disappointment? Rong Yinughed to himself, he must have seen it wrong. How could she be disappointed? He must have seen it wrong. She has her own time now. Whether he is leaving a woman''s pajamas or a woman in the bedroom, she no longer cares. Let alone being angry or disappointed. "The car is ready. I''ll ask the guard to take you back." After speaking, he will give orders to the guards. Just as he was about to speak, Xue Tuan broke away from his hand and left quickly. The direction she wanted to go was not somewhere else, but the study. Rong Yin was confused and followed her to see what she wanted to do. Coming to the study room, Xuetuan walked to a row of bookcases with familiarity, took out a book, and found a button. The bookcase slowly moved aside, revealing a safe built into the wall. Rong Yins brows were furrowed and his expression was extremely unhappy. He realized what she wanted to do and stepped forward quickly to stop her. Stop! However, Xuetuan has already pressed his fingerprint on the fingerprint lock. With her birthday password, she sessfully opened the safe. She did not look at what was in the safe, but turned around and stared at him with mocking eyes, "Rong Yin, what do you mean?" He was a stepte and watched helplessly as she opened the safe in front of him. Facing her question, Rong Yin had nothing to say. His silence made the snowball be more angry, and the fire burning in his chest slowly rose. It looks like the fire will get stronger and stronger. She nodded sharply, "Don''t you say so? Well, who is the woman who put a lot of pajamas in your bedroom closet?" Rong Yin refused to answer. Let her see why your safe password still has my fingerprints and the password is my birthday. Rong Yin, are you mute? Rong Yin lowered his eyes and rubbed his forehead lightly with one hand. He seemed to have a headache. His tone was calm, but there was a hint of impatience, "When will you get married? I will be there to bless you. Please stop making trouble now, okay?" Did he me her for everything she did? Is it unreasonable to make trouble? Ah For a moment, Xue Tuan couldnt describe what the indescribable feeling in his heart felt like. She stared at Rong Yin for a moment, hoping that he would say something, but also afraid that he would say something. The mood is extremelyplicated. Very confused. She didnt even know whether she should leave or stay now. Leave, just leave, unwilling to give up. Keep. What are you staying for? Are you bringing shame on yourself? That woman...is she Leng Shu? Chapter 3694: Xuetuan, I love you Chapter 3694: Xuetuan, I love you Chapter 3694 Snow Ball, I love you He can send An Zhiyi away easily, which proves that she is not important at all. Apart from An Zhiyi, there is only one woman beside him. That is...Leng Shu. After all, she personally saw him hugging Leng Shu uncontrobly on the street. Going to the private ind, she also saw with her own eyes that he sent someone to send Leng Shu to the ind. Isn''t all this proof enough? Without waiting for Rong Yin to answer, she nodded to herself, "It must be." It must be Leng Shu. Other than Leng Shu, she couldn''t think of any other woman who could appear next to him. Leng Shu has been a member of the think tank from the beginning. She is smart and good-looking. It is naturally easy to get Rong Yins favor It seems not surprising that Rong Yin likes her. However, what she couldn''t understand was why Rong Yin still said those words to her on the ind even though he already liked Leng Shu... Xuetuan, I love you. Looking back on his expression when he said this, he was focused and serious, as if he was looking at someone he loved in his heart. Looking back now, Xue Tuan only feels ironic. It turned out that he was just lying to her. She foolishly took it seriously. Worried about him again and again. Also because he is Xiaotuanzis biological father, he is worried about his health. Repeatedly asked Csar toe and treat him. Today, I am even more stupid. She actually went to the prison to find Qi Lianyi, whom she usually despised the most. After learning about his situation, she came to the presidential pce non-stop. Looking back on what happened today, Xue Tuan felt like a fool. Looking at him deeply, Xue Tuan turned around and left in despair. Rong Yin''s heart trembled at the sight of her. Looking at her back, he clenched the hand hanging by his side calmly. He wanted to catch up, but his reason told him that he couldn''t. Can''t do this. If he holds her back, he will harm her. His eyes suddenly became scarlet as he watched her leaving figure, moving away little by little. Looking at her, she moved away from him little by little. As soon as Xue Tuan came downstairs, he saw An Zhiyi. The servant followed behind her, carrying two suitcases. She was pale and was wearing a ck sportswear. The loose clothes made her figure even more thin. An Zhiyi was not surprised at all when she saw the snow ball. She raised the corners of her lips mockingly, haha. Its really interesting. In order to fulfill her wish, brother Shi Chen did not hesitate to make troubles and negotiate terms with her. She is doing well! Hands on two boats. Brother Shi Chen is not enough by his side, and now he is pestering Rong Yin again. She really didnt understand, what else did this woman have besides a beautiful skin? An Zhiyi paused, and the guard urged her in front. She sneered disapprovingly, "Don''t you have time for me to say a few words?" The guard said no more. An Zhiyi looked at Xue Tuan, the sarcasm in her eyes was clear and obvious, and she did not hide it at all. What are you here for? An Zhiyi''s tone was like that of a hostess, with strong personal anger in it. Xue Tuan had no expression on his face. He nced at her, then looked away and started to walk out. The next second, a figure stood in front of her, blocking her way. Xuetuan looked at An Zhiyi who suddenly stepped in front of her, and said displeasedly, "Get out of the way!" So, it was you who asked Rong Yin to send me away. It was not a question, but an affirmation. An Zhiyi sneered and looked at the snow dumpling again. Chapter 3695: Go to the end Chapter 3695: Go to the end Chapter 3695 Reaching the End Shangguan Xingye, have I ever told you that you are really disgusting? Snapped! The snowball was pped up. She was in a bad mood now, and by chance, An Zhiyi hit the muzzle of the gun. Originally, it was okay if she didn''t say this, but once she said it, it directly ignited the anger in Xuetuan''s heart. The mes flickered and then shot up. She couldn''t control her anger and could only vent it on her. She did not restrain herself from the p at all. An Zhiyi was already weak, so she was knocked to the ground by this p. For a time, no one among the servants and guards present dared to help An Zhiyi. Xue Tuan stood there, her palms slightly numb. She looked at An Zhiyi who fell on the ground, "Did I tell you that you deserve to die?" She and Lin Chengwei teamed up to drug Rong Yin. Today, he still remains in the Presidential Pce as a rescuer. What right does she have to say she is disgusting? An Zhiyi slowly got up from the ground and put down the hand covering her face. The blood from the corners of his lips flowed down in a meandering way. She stuck out the tip of her tongue disapprovingly and gently licked it off. "Should I die?" An Zhiyiughed softly, and herughter gradually became a little wilder. "When I die, who do you think will be buried with me?" Xue Tuans hand hanging by his side suddenly clenched tightly. Her words reminded her! If An Zhiyi dies, judging from Rong Yin''s current situation, he will lose the only medicine that can suppress the cause of the disease. His life will alsoe to an end. Upstairs, Rong Yin heard the noise and walked downstairs quickly. Seeing the tense scene in front of him, he subconsciously looked at Xue Tuan. Slender legs, he immediately stepped towards her. "Are you okay?" His hand was about to fall on her shoulder. She avoided it. His hands froze in mid-air, and he lowered his eyes. Heughed to himself. He had just ordered her to be kicked out of her upstairs, and now he was concerned about her again. She must be mocking him in her heart, right? That''s right, his behavior is too weird. Withdrawing his hand, he turned his head and looked at An Zhiyi, "Why haven''t you left yet?" An Zhiyi originally nned to obey the arrangement and leave obediently. Whether you leave the Presidential Pce, where will you live? Now, seeing Rong Yin and Xuetuan, she suddenly changed her mind. "Rong Yin, am I the one you want to send me away?" An Zhiyi smiled, the blood on the corner of her lips was scarlet and coquettish, "It''s okay if you want me to leave, but from today on, I won''t..." "Shut up!" Rong Yin was afraid that she would say anything about his condition, so he shouted coldly and angrily. An Zhiyi was still smiling, "Are you scared?" Send her away immediately! Watching this farce, Xue Tuan remained expressionless. It was time for her to leave. This is not the ce she should stay. However...the legs seemed to be rooted and motionless. Too heavy to move. Qi Lianyis words seemed to ring in my ears again "Rong Yin now needs An Zhiyi''s blood to maintain his life. However, An Zhiyi''s body''s hematopoietic function is not as fast as Rong Yin''s need for blood. Therefore, Rong Yin''s life is still in danger. Lin Chengwei is watching eagerly. , he is only trying to win over cab ministers..." An Zhiyi was about to say something just now, but he interrupted her and left her unfinished words. Even if she didn''t finish what she said, Xuetuan could understand that it was nothing more than a threat to him. Rong Yin didn''t want her to know, so he interrupted An Zhiyi, but he didn''t know that she had already learned everything from Qi Lianyi''s mouth. She already knew what he had tried so hard to hide from her. Chapter 3696: This is our last chance Chapter 3696: This is ourst chance Chapter 3696 This is ourst chance For a time, I had mixed feelings in my heart. Sad. Feeling ufortable. There is also an indescribableplex emotion surging through. Take her away, now! Rong Yin ordered the guards in a cold voice, and the guards were about to take An Zhiyi away by force. Just when the guards were holding An Zhiyi on the left and right, and were about to drag her away, the snowball suddenly made a sound without warning - Stop. For a moment, everyone looked at her. Even Rong Yin looked at her without knowing why. What''s up with her? Didnt she demand that An Zhiyi be kicked out of the Presidential Pce? Whats wrong, Xuetuan? Rong Yin asked in a low voice. Xue Tuan slowly looked at him with dull eyes, looking at this handsome face that was obviously sick, and for a moment, he felt mixed emotions in his heart. He knew that An Zhiyi''s blood could save him. Why...are you still agreeing to her going so unreasonably? Doesnt he know that if he has any sudden situation and An Zhiyi is not by his side and cannot transfuse blood for him in time, his life will be in danger? The president of a country who is dignified actually regards his own life as child''s y. Xuetuan pursed his lips and clenched his teeth. Only by clenching his teeth could he restrain his rioting emotions and restrain himself from blurting out and asking why he was so stupid. "Xuetuan, what''s wrong with you?" Rong Yin saw something was wrong with her expression and immediately stepped forward, not caring whether it would arouse her disgust. He held her shoulders directly, lowered his head, and stared at her intently with his deep cold eyes. "Rong Yin, I will give you onest chance to answer." Xuetuan stood in front of him, this time, hepletely lowered his attitude. Give him onest chance. Also give yourself...onest chance. She did everything she could, including letting Cizer return to the country, including letting Cizere to the presidential pce again and again, wanting to check and treat him. If he still refuses, she really wont continue... Really not. Rong Yin lowered his eyes and looked at the rare vulnerability in her eyes. Was she sad? Still sad? What are you sad about, and what are you sad about? Rong Yin wanted to know, was it because of herself, or was it because he made her sad? "Okay, you ask." The deep voice was a bit hoarse. It was low and deep, just like the look he was looking at her at this moment, it was so deep that it made people feel depressed. It seems like a heavy emotiones suddenly. It makes people feel confused and confused. The pajamas in the bedroom are mine? Rong Yin pursed her thin lips tightly, and her Adam''s apple rolled awkwardly. "Don''t answer?" Xuetuan''s red lips twitched slightly, and her voice was very soft. In fact, she was not sure herself, it was just a bold guess, "Okay, let me ask in another way. Are the pajamas in the bedroom prepared for me? ? Rong Yin remained silent, his eyes as deep as the sea intertwined withplex emotions. It spreadsyer uponyer. Xue Tuan took a deep breath, raised her hand, and opened his hand on her shoulder little by little, "Aren''t you going to answer? This is ourst chance, Rong Yin." His hand dropped weakly. "Rong Yin, I gave you a chance. Even if you regret itter, I will never look back. Have you made your decision?" The man lowered his head, and his ck hair slightly covered his delicate eyebrows. Xue Tuan could only see that his pale face seemed to be getting paler. Still unwilling to say yes? "I see." Turn around and take heavy steps, its time to leave. One step. Two steps. He still didnt hold back. Three steps. Five steps. He still didnt speak. Xue Tuanughed at himself, speeding up, and was about to cross the threshold. In an instant. The man''s strong long arms hugged her tightly from behind. Chapter 3697: Hes **** excited Chapter 3697: He''s **** excited Chapter 3697 His heart is **** excited Hitting his head in the crook of her neck. The tall body was trembling slightly and unseenly. When his body was wrapped in someone''s arms, the string that Xue Tuan was holding tightly broke with a snap. The heart that was hanging high also fell back to the chest at the same time. Shepletely rxed and leaned into his arms. The man''s warm breath sprayed on the skin of her neck. The arms holding her tightened a little more. Xuetuan, do you know... If you dont leave this time, you really wont have a chance to leave. He told himself again and again not to force her, not to force her. She would not know how much self-control he needed to control his heart and let her go pretending to be cool. He knew he couldn''t do it, but when she said st chance", his heart was so **** moved! Even if there is no tomorrow. Even if there is no future. He just wants to hold her tight now and never let her go again! Xuetuan didnt answer the question, but stubbornly mentioned the womens pajamas in the bedroom closet, Whose pajamas in the closet belong to you? Its really...a jealous little altar. Who else is there besides you? "I do not believe." She didnt believe it. If it was really her pajamas, why not let her see it? He repeatedly blocked her, and finally even drove her away. It was clear that he had a guilty conscience. Are you afraid that she might find something? Rong Yin put a hand on her face, took her hand, and led her upstairs to the bedroom. Back to the bedroom again, in fact, as long as she observes carefully, she will find that the decoration and furnishings of the bedroom are the same as two years ago. Rong Yin took the initiative to open the closet. In the row of neatly hung women''s pajamas, every piece was new. The tags havent been removed yet, they are all in her size. There are also some pajamas she wore two years ago that are still in the closet, hanging with his pajamas. "Let''s take a look." Rong Yin stepped aside and let her see for herself. Xue Tuan nced at him suspiciously, so calm? Could it be that...she misunderstood? Just as she was about to step forward, she found that his hand was still holding hers tightly. The corners of Xue Tuan''s lips curled up slightly, "Aren''t you going to let go?" "Sorry." A blush of embarrassment appeared on Rong Yinjun''s face. He let go of his hand and turned his face away. Xue Tuan picked out the pajamas one by one and checked each one to see if it was new and whether the size was hers. Is there any hair on your pajamas? Is it her hair? It turns out that every piece is new and all of her size. No hair, not even a hair. Do you believe it? Rong Yin stood behind her, watching her inspecting each item with concentration, and her emotions were extremelyplicated. I never dared to think that one day, she woulde back to me. "Um." Xue Tuan nodded slightly, and the next second, he was scooped into the man''s arms and held tightly. Lying on his hard chest, feeling his body temperature and hearing his strong heartbeat, Xue Tuan gradually rxed. There was one more thing she had to tell him. Rongyin. "Um?" Chapter 3698: If you don’t like it, there’s no need to force it. Chapter 3698: If you dont like it, theres no need to force it. Chapter 3698 If you dont like it, theres no need to force it. Xue Tuan struggled for a moment and held his head up, "I have something serious to tell you." Say. Rong Yin raised his head, his eyes burning. Just now, Xuetuan thought carefully about whether An Zhiyi leaving might not be a good thing for him. On the contrary, it will cause unnecessary trouble. Even if An Zhiyi stays in the Presidential Pce, it will be fine. The presidential pce is so big, she may not be able to be in front of Rong Yin every day. Thinking of this, Xuetuan became a little firmer, "An Zhiyi...it''s better not to drive her away." "What do you mean?" Rong Yin didn''t understand. She was the one who wanted to drive An Zhiyi away, and she was the one who said she wouldn''t drive her away now. Does she want An Zhiyi to stay, or is she... testing him? Let her stay. Rong Yin didn''t know how to answer Xue Tuan''s words. Now the guards had taken An Zhiyi away and ced her outside the Presidential Pce. If you let here back now, will Xuetuan be angry? In any case, it is a fact that Xuetuan does not like An Zhiyi. Better...don''t let here back. "No, if you don''t like it, there''s no need to force it." Rong Yin lowered his head, locking her with his deep eyes, "I don''t like to force you, and I don''t like to ask you to force yourself." Xue Tuan raised her delicate face slightly, and her voice was very soft, with a tone of discussion, "I''ll ask Cesar toe over and check you out, okay?" Rong Yin is silent. Here ites again Every time he mentioned this, he always refused. Even now, does he still refuse? Xue Tuan no longer knew what to do, but as long as there was still a glimmer of hope, she did not want to give up. Prying his hand away, Xue Tuan picked up the phone and said, "That''s it. I''ll ask Cizer toe over." Just as she was about to call Cesar, the man held her hand down and said, "Xuetuan, no need." Why? She raised her eyes differently, wondering why he kept resisting. Rong Yin pursed her thin lips tightly, and her handsome face seemed a little pale, "You know, right?" She knew about his condition, so... she broke into the Presidential Pce today. Thats why I said those words to him. In an instant, the joy that ignited in my heart was extinguished by the cold water. It turns out to be sympathy. It turns out to be pitiful. He knew that she had never liked him before and now. Her sudden change made him happy and filled with undue expectations. However, now he understood. Everything is understood. Her transformation was simply because she knew that he was a dying person and felt pity for him with herstpassion. Feeling sour in his heart, Rong Yin didn''t say much. He let go of his hand, turned around and walked out, "I still have things to deal with." After leaving the words, he nned to leave. As soon as he walked to the door, his arm was grabbed from behind. "What''s wrong with you?" Xue Tuan could feel that his mood suddenly became extremely bad. Although he didn''t say anything clearly, it can be seen from his expression. Is he angry because she said she wanted Cesare toe? "I''m fine." Rong Yin lowered his head and opened her hand, "I''m going to the study to take care of something." The hand that he broke open fell down powerlessly. Xue Tuan watched him leave helplessly, and something seemed to be sinking in her heart. Little by little, sinking to the bottom of my heart. Despite this, Xue Tuan still did not give up. She made a phone call and asked the man in ck to deliver the dumplings. Xiao Tuanzi should be able to convince her of things she can''t convince. Chapter 3699: Uncle hugs Chapter 3699: Uncle hugs Chapter 3699: Hug from Uncle Rong Yin dotes on Xiaotuanzi so much that even if she asks for the moon in the sky, Rong Yin will find a way to get it for her. Let alone a simple inspection. after an hour. The man in ck brought the dumplings. Xiao Tuanzi was very happy when he saw Mommy at his uncle''s house. Seeing Xue Tuan from a distance, she broke away from the man in ck''s hand and ran towards Xue Tuan excitedly, "Mommy!" Hearing the sound of milky milk, Xue Tuans heart almost melted. Especially at this time, she was already at a loss. The arrival of Xiaotuanzi brought her a glimmer of hope. She squatted down and caught the little dumpling firmly. The little guy chewed her face enthusiastically and looked at her with bright eyes, "Mommy, why are you at your uncle''s house?" Doesnt mommy dislike hering to y at her uncles house? Why is mommy herself at uncle''s house now? Xiaotuanzi tilted her little head, waiting for Xuetuan to answer. However, Xuetuan did not answer her, but picked her up and walked upstairs, "Mommy, take you to see your uncle, okay?" Okay. The little guy nodded happily, pursed his lips and smiled cutely. Lowering his eyes and looking at Xiaotuanzi in his arms, Xuetuan lowered his head and rubbed the tip of her nose with the tip of his nose, "Are you happy?" Hmm! Little Naiyin answered without hesitation, her head a little heavier, Happy! When I meet my uncleter, you have to persuade him to let him check his body, okay? Xiaotuanzi immediately stopped smiling, hugged her neck uneasily, and asked, "Mommy, is uncle sick?" "Well, my uncle is sick, but he refuses to be examined or treated." Xue Tuan thought for a while and made an analogy, "It''s just like Xiao Tuanzi doesn''t want to take medicine when he is sick. This is wrong. right?" Xiaotuanzi nodded sensibly. Why is it wrong? Tell mommy. Xiaotuanzi pointed at his index finger and said seriously, "Because if you don''t take medicine, your illness will not be cured, and you will continue to be sick." Yes, Xiaotuanzi is great. Im going to persuade my uncle like this soon, okay? Xiao Tuanzis little head is a little heavy, and he suddenly feels that there is a heavy responsibility on his small shoulders. The door to the study is guarded by guards. Xue Tuan brought Xiao Tuanzi to the door. The guard said respectfully, "Miss Shangguan, your Excellency has given your order and he is busy now. If you are bored, you can wander around as you like." Are you going to shut her out? Xue Tuan snorted coldly, turned a deaf ear to the guard''s words, and directly asked Xiao Tuanzi to call someone. The little dumpling is very powerful. He put his two little paws near his mouth in the shape of a trumpet and shouted into the study: "Uncle, the little dumpling is here. Uncle, please open the door quickly!" After shouting for a while, Xiaotuanzi sighed tiredly and rested his head on Xuetuanzi''s shoulder, "Hey, Xiaotuanzi is so tired." Tell uncle that if he doesnt open the door, you will nevere to y with him again. After receiving the order, Xiao Tuanzi started shouting into the study: "Uncle, if you don''t open the door, Xiao Tuanzi will..." Before he finished shouting, the closed door opened with a bang. The pale man stood at the door, looking at Xiaotuanzi with burning eyes. The little dumpling whose face turned red after shouting, smiled happily, opened his arms, fluttered, and said coquettishly, "Uncle, give me a hug." Rong Yins hands hanging by his sides clenched and unclenched. He looked at Xue Tuan with a questioning look, is this okay? Chapter 3700: Xiaotuanzi hates you Chapter 3700: Xiaotuanzi hates you Chapter 3700 Xiaotuanzi hates you Xue Tuan took a step forward with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms and handed the little guy to him. Rong Yin hugged Xiao Tuanzi, who hugged his neck tightly. The next second, his head was pressed against his. She put her forehead against his, her big grape-like eyes were clear in ck and white, and the eyeballs were pitch ck, as beautiful as obsidian. Uncle, are you sick? The little guy''s thick and long eyshes gently brushed his eyes, and the moment he met those dark eyes, Rong Yin felt the most sincere care. This is from...his little cotton-padded jacket. Hold Xiaotuanzi tightly, Rong Yinughed softly, "Uncle is not sick." He turned his face sideways and kissed her gently on the cheek, "Don''t worry." Are you not sick? Xiaotuanzi turned his head in confusion and looked at Xuetuan, "Mommy..." Hands curled up twice, as if he didnt know what to do. Xue Tuan took a few steps forward and pushed Rong Yin into the study with an expressionless face. Soon, she closed the door. The family of three stayed in the study. Xuetuan''s beautiful eyes nced at Rong Yin coldly, "It''s already this time, and you''re still lying to Xiaotuanzi?" What''s not sick? Its just a lie to children. When Xiaotuanzi heard that it was a lie, he puffed up his cheeks angrily and poked Rong Yin''s chest with his little hand, "Uncle, are you lying to Xiaotuanzi?" Rong Yin pursed her thin lips slightly, with a hint of low pleading, "Xue Tuan, let''s talk about these things in private, okay?" "not good." Since she called Xiaotuanzi, she didnt n to tell him about it in private. Privately, he can reject her ruthlessly, but that does not mean that he can reject his daughter ruthlessly. In short, this matter must be done with the presence of Xiaotuanzi, so that it can get twice the result with half the effort. Xiaotuanzi poked Rong Yin''s chest again and preached like a little adult, "Uncle, if you are sick, you need to see a doctor, otherwise you will not be able to recover." Uncle, did you hear it? Xiaotuanzi ttened her mouth, and ayer of water quickly umted in her eyes. She turned her head, cried with a cry, and opened her arms to be hugged by Xuetuanzi. Mommy, go home "Huh?" Xuetuan reached out and took Xiaotuanzi, who hugged her neck tightly and buried his head deeply into her neck, crying: "Mommy, let''s go home." Xuetuan nced at Rong Yin, "Are you going home now?" Hmm. Xiaotuanzi sobbed aggrievedly. Dont you want to stay here anymore? "In no mood." Rong Yin suddenly became at a loss. He came to Xue Tuanzi, lowered his head, and tried tofort Xiao Tuanzi, "Xiao Tuanzi, don''t cry." Woo hooUncle is a bad guy, Xiaotuanzi hates you. The little guy said, raised his hand and pushed him away. Don''t let him get close. Although he didnt have much strength, his annoying words were enough to injure Rong Yinpletely. Xue Tuan had no intention offorting him at all. He just looked at Rong Yin coldly, his eyes full of condemnation. Look, you made Xiao Tuanzi cry. She hates you now and doesnt want to be near you, let alone staying at your house. You can figure it out yourself. Struggling and hesitating in his heart, Rong Yin knew that even Cesare could not cure his illness. Looking at the mother and daughter, Rong Yin sighed almost inaudibly andpromised, "Okay." Xue Tuan lowered his head and patted Xiao Tuanzi on the back, "Xiao Tuanzi, uncle said yes, do you hear it?" The little guy raised his head twitchingly. Chapter 3701: Afraid that you will regret it Chapter 3701: Afraid that you will regret it Chapter 3701 Im afraid youll regret it Her eyes were red from crying, and she looked at Rong Yin pitifully, "Really...really?" "Really." Rong Yin took out a handkerchief and gently wiped her tears, "Promise uncle, won''t you cry?" His heart clenched when she cried. Ill ask Cesar toe here. Xue Tuan handed Xiao Tuanzi to him and took out his mobile phone. Rong Yin looked at her and smiled helplessly, "I can''t run away, so there''s no need to be in such a hurry." Am I afraid that you will run away? Under Rong Yin''s surprised gaze, Xuetuan said calmly, "I''m afraid you will regret it." After all, it is not easy to get him to nod and agree once. She didnt want to do it a few more times. Of course, the iron had to be struck while it was hot. Now, he agreed to ask Csar toe over and check it for him. It is best if it can be treated. If not, there are other ways. Xiaotuanzi imitated Xuetuan''s words andined in a sweet voice: "I''m afraid you will regret it." Rong Yin: The call was made, and within an hour, Cesare came. He came in a hurry because the snowballs kept pressuring him to arrive within an hour. Otherwise, there will be consequences at your own risk. Csar, who had no idea what was going on, rushed over in a hurry and was almost dumbfounded when he saw the scene in front of him. How is this going? The picture of them looking like a family of three gave him a big shock. Uncle, you are here. The little dumpling held in Rong Yin''s arms excitedly waved his little hands and greeted warmly. The little face is filled with a warm smile, as bright as the sun. Cesaire looked at Rong Yin, then at Xue Tuanzi, and finally nodded to Xiao Tuanzi, "Well, uncle is here." Turning his eyes to Xue Tuan, he asked in a low voice, "Sister, you called me over in such a hurry, what''s the matter?" Don''t tell him, it''s because of this guy Rong Yin. As it turns out, he was right. Xue Tuans next words made him not know what to say for a moment. Cesare, Rong Yin has agreed to let you check his body, lets start now. Rong Yin has agreed? Shall we start now? Why does it sound like he was in a hurry to check up on Rong Yin? He arrived in a hurry and did not bring any medical equipment. Fortunately, there was a medical room in the Presidential Pce, and the group moved directly to the medical room. Xiaotuanzi, mommy is holding you. Xuetuan took Xiaotuanzi calmly in her arms. The little guy reluctantly hugged Rong Yin''s neck, patted his shoulder like a little adult, and said in aforting voice, "Come on, uncle, it doesn''t hurt." Okay, uncle will help. Cesaire gave Xue Tuan a look, and then took Rong Yin into the examination room. Sitting on a chair in the corridor, Xuetuan hugged Xiaotuanzi and waited patiently. The little guy seemed to feel Mommy''s uneasiness. He held her face with his soft little hands and looked at her with watery eyes, as if he could speak. "Mommy, uncle will get better." "Yes, I will." Xiao Tuanzi clenched his fists, "Uncle promised Xiao Tuanzi, he will work hard!" Well, lets do our best together. Lets do our best, hee hee The examination was long. After more than an hour, Cizer came out of the examination room first. His brows were furrowed, his face was rather gloomy, and he was holding some inspection and analysis reports in his hand. Cesare, how is the situation? Cesare stopped, pursed his thin lips slightly, and saw the expectation in her eyes. Chapter 3702: I want to spend more time with you and Xiaotuanzi Chapter 3702: I want to spend more time with you and Xiaotuanzi Chapter 3702 I want to spend more time with you and Xiaotuanzi I couldn''t bear to let her down, so I gave her a vination in advance, "Sister, his situation is more serious and difficult than I thought. I can''t guarantee that I can cure her..." Cant guarantee what does that mean? Does Rong Yin still mean that his life is in danger? "Then why can An Zhiyi''s blood... control his condition?" Do you want to keep An Zhiyi for the rest of your life and be controlled and threatened by her for the rest of your life? Thinking of this, the snowball seemed to be stuck in a swamp, sinking deeper and deeper. Maybe its because of the medicine An Zhiyi gave him. This was the first time Xuetuan saw Cizer frowning because of his illness. In the past, no matter how difficult the illness was, he would be able to ovee it with a smile. Now, he frowned and told her that there was no guarantee that it would be cured... This shows that Rong Yin''s situation is really serious. The afternoon sun was gradually obscured by dark clouds. The wind is blowing, the thunder is roaring, and the rainstorm ising at any time. In this world, dance as wildly as possible. Xue Duan woke up from his lunch break and was about to have afternoon tea in the yard. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and sighed helplessly as he looked at the bad weather. Behind her, the man''s footsteps gradually approached her from far away. He hugged her behind him and rested his chin on her shoulder, "Why are you sighing?" This weather is really annoying... If you dont like it, lets find a nice ce for vacation, okay? After hearing what he said, Xuetuanughed, "As a president, how can you just go on vacation?" "able." If you can''t even spare time to spend with your family, then what''s the point of being a president? Mommy In bed, Xiaotuanzi woke up. She sat up in confusion, sitting on the bed and rubbing her eyes. Xiao Naiyin sounded like she was just waking up, and Xuetuan turned around quickly, "Xiao Tuanzi, are you awake?" Xiaotuanzi nodded in confusion, put down his two small hands, and saw Rong Yin holding Xuetuan. She was stunned, and then asked nkly, "Uncle, why are you holding Mommy?" Rong Yin let go of his hand in embarrassment. He really didn''t know how to answer his daughter''s question. In her heart, he is just an uncle, and she has a mother and a father. Her father is Shichen, not him, he is just an uncle. Xue Tuan stepped forward, picked up the little one from the bed, and pinched her cheek lovingly with one hand, "Are you awake? Are you hungry? Mommy, can we have afternoon tea with you?" Xiao Tuanzi was quickly attracted by Xue Tuan, and she nodded with her little head, "Okay." Rong Yin breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xuetuan rescued him. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to exin it. Downstairs, in the hall. The servant ced exquisite snacks and juice drinks on the coffee table, and then stepped back respectfully. Xiaotuanzi grabbed the macaron and took a bite carefully, then narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s delicious." If you like Xiaotuanzi, let the head chef cook it for you every day, okay? Rong Yin rubbed her little head lovingly. Is that okay, Mommy? Xiaotuanzi turned her head and looked at Xuetuan. After Xuetuan nodded, she said cutely, "Okay!" Zong Jie walked quickly from outside with a solemn expression. He seemed to have something important to say to Rong Yin, "Your Excellency..." You go to the study and wait for me first. Yes, Your Excellency. Xuetuan picked up a cup of ck tea and said calmly, "Aren''t you going to the study?" Theres no rush, I want to stay with you and Xiaotuanzi for a while. Chapter 3703: Have you reconciled? Chapter 3703: Have you reconciled? Chapter 3703 Have you reconciled? Rong Yin held the little dumpling in his arms and carefully peeled off the skins of the grapes one by one before feeding them to her. The little dumpling leaned in Rong Yin''s arms, eating it with peace of mind, its cheeks bulging, it was really cute. "Don''t pamper her too much." Xue Tuan couldn''t stand it anymore. Even at this time, there was a limit to how much he loved Xiao Tuanzi. Wont overindulge. She will also deliberately cultivate her awareness of doing her own things. Like Rong Yin, she even had to peel the grapes before feeding her. This was the first time I saw Xue Tuan. It should be. Rong Yin said calmly, and he was happy with it. This is his daughter, no matter how much you love her, you can''t do it too much. What''s more, he missed two years of her life. In the past two years, he has not fulfilled his responsibilities as a father and has not taken care of her. When she was still in her infancy, he didn''t give her a diaper, didn''t give her milk powder once, and didn''t hold her once. These were all his regrets. It is an irreparable regret. So, in the limited time, he wanted to do his best to be good to Xiaotuanzi. To make up for the fatherly love he owed her. Besides, he didnt know how much time he could spend together like this. Perhaps, every day that passes is one less day. After having afternoon tea with Xiaotuanzi and Xuetuan, Rong Yin got up and went upstairs. In the study room, Zong Jie has been waiting for a long time. Sir, something happened to An Zhiyi. Zong Jie looked anxious, "She fainted an hour ago. After the doctor checked, she said she was not suitable for blood draws anymore. With frequent blood draws for a long time, her body''s functions are declining..." "What did the doctor say?" Rong Yin lowered his head to look for a cigarette, took out the cigarette case on his desk, took out a cigarette, and held it in his mouth. The doctor said that she is not suitable for blood draws in the near future and needs to rest for a while. Otherwise, it will be like killing the goose to retrieve the egg... This is a way of self-destruction. Rong Yin nodded lightly, "Is she awake?" An Zhiyi is already awake. Prepare the car. Downstairs, Xue Tuan was about to go sketching in the yard with Xiao Tuanzi when he saw Rong Yin hurriedlying downstairs. The smell of smoke on him was very faint, but she could still smell it. "Where are you going?" "I need to go out for something. I wille back to have dinner with you and Xiaotuanzi." After saying that, he held Xiaotuanzis face, lowered his head and pecked her on the cheek, Uncle is gone. Xiaotuanzi waved his little hand nkly, "Goodbye, uncle." Xue Tuan left in a hurry before he could say a word. Watching him leave, I felt mixed feelings in my heart. In a hurry? What''s the emergency? Is it rted to what happened with Zong Jie just now? The ce where An Zhiyi is ced is not too far away, only a fifteen-minute drive away. The apartment isrge and equipped with doctors, servants and guards. The guard is responsible for security, as well as protecting her personal safety and preventing her from escaping. Maids and doctors are responsible for taking care of her. The huge apartment was quiet at the moment. Rong Yin opened the door and found An Zhiyi lying on the bed, eyes open, staring nkly at the ceiling. I dont know what Im thinking about. I dont blink. If I look around, Im no different from the living dead. Hearing the footsteps, she retracted her thoughts, turned her head slightly, and gave a faint smile, "Have you reconciled?" Has he reconciled with Guan Xingye? What about her brother Shi? no She can''t let them hurt Brother Shi. "Nothing to do with you." Chapter 3704: Is his disease contagious? Chapter 3704: Is his disease contagious? The man''s voice was cold, with an extremely cold chill. This one has nothing to do with me. An Zhiyi sneered. She struggled to sit up, but her body was weak. She fell down weakly just halfway through standing up. She fell heavily on the bed, a look of pain appeared on her brow, but soon, she pushed her down again. She gritted her teeth and seemed to use up herst bit of strength to roar out, "Don''t forget our original agreement. The reason why I save you is conditional!" "There are conditions, yes." A cold smile appeared on Rong Yin''s thin lips, "But now, I don''t want to abide by it." "You..." An Zhiyi''s voice trembled slightly, "Shameless!" An Zhiyi, do you think you can still run away now? Now, she is already a caged bird, unable to escape anywhere. There are all guards here, and she can''t escape even if she has wings. Suddenly, she figured it out again, "If you weren''t nervous, you wouldn''t have made this trip yourself. It means that so far, no one can save you except my blood." Understanding this, she felt relieved, "Rong Yin, you don''t have to abide by our original agreement. It doesn''t matter, at worst we will perish together. My life is worth the life of the President!" Presidential Pce. Rong Yin did not restrict Xuetuans entry and exit. She could go out at any time. After receiving a call from Xiaoguai, she took Xiaotuanzi to go back. The housekeeper was immediately driven away and ordered the guards to take her and Xiaotuanzi back to Shangguan Manor. Xiaoguai didn''t speak clearly on the phone. When he returned to the manor, Xue Tuan discovered that Csar was seriously ill. The whole person was lying on the bednguidly, with no appetite and a pale face. Cesare himself is a doctor. Logically speaking, he will not get sick easily if anyone gets sick. Now, I suddenly fell ill, and the little boy was very anxious. At a loss, he had no choice but to call Xue Tuan. "What''s going on? Speak slowly and don''t be in a hurry." Xuetuan patted Xiaoguai''s shoulder to soothe her uneasy mood. Xiaotuanzi had already broken free of Xuetuan''s hand and ran to the bedside. He stood on tiptoes andy beside the bed. He stretched out his little hand and touched Cizer''s pale face and whispered worriedly, "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?" " Csar held her little hand and said in a hoarse voice, "Uncle is fine, don''t worry." Uncle, do you want to take medicine? Xiaotuanzi said obediently, Xiaotuanzi will give uncle some water. Csarughed softly, "No need, uncle has taken medicine." Xiaoguai was exining to Xue Tuan, "On that day, brother Cizer came back from the Presidential Pce and fell ill the next day. He has not improved even now. Sister, if there was no other way, Xiaoguai would not have rashly I called you." She knew that she had already moved into the Presidential Pce with Xiaotuanzi, and she would not dare to disturb her easily unless there was something important. Xue Tuan''s heart suddenly sank, and a terrible suspicion emerged in her mind. She quickly stepped forward and asked Cizer, "Cesaire, is Rong Yin''s... condition contagious?" Infectious?! Xiaoguai covered his mouth in surprise. Csar smiled faintly, "That''s not a problem. However, people with low immunity should keep a distance from him. Try to avoid eating together, and..." You mean, it can be transmitted through saliva? Sister, this is just my guess so far, but its better for you and Xiaotuanzi to pay more attention. Cizer frowned, As for what the reason is, I will check again. Chapter 3705: I have her in my heart, thats enough Chapter 3705: I have her in my heart, that''s enough Chapter 3705: Having her in my heart is enough Csar frowned, "As for the reason, I will check again." Xue Tuan''s face was a bit pale. If Rong Yin''s disease was really contagious... then it would be her biggest mistake to take Xiao Tuanzi to live in the Presidential Pce. "Sister, don''t think tooplicatedly. The reason has not been found out yet, so you and Xiaotuanzi will be isted from Rong Yin for the time being." Cizer also had a rigorous attitude and did not want anything to happen to Xuetuan and Xiaotuanzi. Thats what I said. I never imagined that it would cause her such great psychological pressure. He raised his hand and said, "Little boy,e here." Xiaoguai''s eyes turned red from crying. Like a little white rabbit, he moved to the bedside and asked angrily, "What are you doing?" You told me Im fine, why dont you believe me? You are so sick, how can I believe you are fine? Xiaoguai was also extremely scared and helpless, so he called Xue Tuan. Cesare opened his palm, and Xiaoguai hesitated for a moment before handing it to him. Hooked her little hand and squeezed it, "When did I lie to you, huh?" Xiaoguai was about to cry again. Seeing that he was ill, she could not do anything for him except worry. Feeling ipetent. Her eyes were red, tears welling up in her eyes, "Then tell me, little darling, when will you get better?" Tomorrow, okay? Dont lie to others. Well, I wont lie to the little crybaby. The little boy burst intoughter and stretched out his hand to hit him, "Don''t call him a crybaby." Xue Tuan returned to the Presidential Pce with Xiao Tuanzi, worried. Originally, she had not nned to bring Xiaotuanzi back because she was worried that if Rong Yin''s disease was really contagious, then at least Xiaotuanzi would be safe. However...he suddenly remembered that she had promised him to let Xiaotuanzi stay at the Presidential Pce for a few days. If Xiaotuanzi is sent back to the manor now, he will definitely be suspicious. Now, he has a very sensitive and fragile psychology. Once he discovers something, he will definitely shut her out again. Miss Shangguan, you are back. Xue Tuan nodded gently. The little Tuanzi she was holding turned her little head around, looking around, looking for Rong Yin''s figure. I searched around but couldn''t find it. I sighed in disappointment, "Mommy, where''s uncle?" The servant smiled and said, "Your Excellency has gone out for something and will be back in the evening." At six o''clock in the evening, the presidential motorcade drove into the Presidential Pce on time. The car door opened, and Rong Yin got out of the car holding a bouquet of roses. I got out of the car, but I was in no hurry to go indoors. He stood there, nced at Zong Jie, and asked uncertainly, "Does Xuetuan really like it?" "Your Excellency, the gift is not important, what is important is the thought. What is important is that you have her in your heart, and that is enough." Rong Yin raised his lips and smiled, "Why didn''t I realize you were so good at talking before?" "Your Excellency, it''s not toote for you to find out now." Zong Jie said with a smile: "Your Excellency, please go in quickly. Don''t keep the madam and the youngdy waiting for too long." "Um." Rong Yin straightened his tie. After the meeting, he returned directly to the presidential pce. On the way, I bought a bouquet of flowers beforeing back. At this moment, he was dressed in formal attire, serious, cold, calm, and exuding restrained domineering. With a handsome face, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were dyed with a wisp of smile. Your Excellency, you are back. The little dumpling sitting on the stall ying with building blocks heard the sound and raised his little head in a swish. "Uncle, are you back?" Xue Tuan also looked up and saw the man Peng Ze holding a bouquet of roses and walking towards her with a smile. Chapter 3706: If you dont like it, you can refuse Chapter 3706: If you don''t like it, you can refuse Chapter 3706: If you dont like it, you can refuse The fiery red roses are so delicate and beautiful. I dont know if its because the roses are so delicate that they make his handsome face look a bit pale, or if its because hes weak and hisplexion doesnt look good. Xiao Tuanzi threw down the blocks in his hand, climbed up and ran to Rong Yin with his short legs. He raised his little head and looked at him, "Uncle, Huahua..." Well, its for your mommy. It turned out to be for mommy. Xiaotuanzi pursed her lips and turned to leave. The next second, a rose was delivered to her. Rong Yin smiled and said, "This flower is for our beautiful and cute little dumpling." Xiaotuanzi took it with both hands, pursed his lips and smiled, with bright eyes, "Thank you, uncle." Rong Yin brought the rose to Xue Tuan and said in a deep voice with a hint of smile, "This is for you." Xue Tuan lowered his eyes, looked at the bouquet of roses, and smiled helplessly. Why, you dont like it? Rong Yin said, about to take his hand back. Before he took it back, Xue Tuan caught the flower and said, "You gave it to me, so why would you take it back?" If you dont like it, you can refuse. Rong Yin didn''t know if she would like it. If she didn''t like it, he wouldn''t force it. Its just a bouquet of flowers. Don''t make her angry over these little things. "I didn''t say I didn''t like it." Xue Tuan hugged Hua, and Xiao Tuanzi happened to look over. She lowered her head and looked at the pitiful flower in her hand, and then at therge bunch in Xue Tuan''s arms. Her little paws grabbed the leg of Rong Yin''s trousers, and she pouted, unhappy, " Uncle is partial." His milky words made the servants nearbyugh. Rong Yin knelt down, ced one hand on Xiaotuanzi''s head, and rubbed itfortingly, "Xiaotuanzi is a child, so he can only receive one flower. Mommy is an adult, so she should receive more. Yes or no?" Xiaotuanzi tilted his head and asked nkly, "Really?" "Of course, just like Xiaotuanzi is a child now and can only eat half a bowl of rice, and mommy is an adult and has to eat a big bowl of rice, right?" Tilted his little head and thought for a while, Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled, "Xiaotuanzi understands!" "good." In the restaurant, Xiao Tuanzi sat between Xue Tuan and Rong Yin. She raised her little head, waiting to be fed, looking cute and said, "Uncle, ah." Her little mouth was open, waiting for Rong Yin to feed the fish meat that had been picked into her mouth. Xue Tuan thought of Cesare''s reminder that Rong Yin''s disease might be transmitted through saliva. Before Cesare could make a conclusion, it was better to be careful. She watched Rong Yin feeding Xiaotuanzi, but hesitated to speak. She wanted to speak several times to stop him. Whats wrong? Rong Yin put down his chopsticks and his eyes fell heavily on her face. She seemed to have something to say, the worry on her brows was so obvious, and her expression was a bit irritable. What''s wrong? Seeing that he did not eat with serving chopsticks, Xuetuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s okay." Are you okay? Rong Yin didnt believe it. She almost showed her worries on her face, how could she be fine? His eyes fell on the serving chopsticks he put down just now. Could it be...that the problem lies here? What is she worried about? Are you worried that he will eat with the serving chopsticks that have been used to feed the dumplings? There was a faint throbbing pain in a corner of my heart. He tried his best to ignore it, maintained hisposure, and continued to concentrate on feeding Xiaotuanzi. The small dumplings are not big in appetite, so after eating them for a while, they were ready. Chapter 3707: Good night, little dumpling Chapter 3707: Good night, little dumpling Chapter 3707 Good night, little dumpling Hold a ss of juice and drink it sip by sip, looking at Xue Tuan and Rong Yin with a pair of ck and white eyes. Are you ready, little dumpling? Xuetuan picked up the napkin and wiped the sauce from her little mouth. Xiaotuanzi nodded his head and grinned at her. Rong Yin picked up his chopsticks and started eating. He ate very slowly and made no sound when chewing. It seemed that he had a weak appetite. After eating for a while, he quickly put down his chopsticks. I am ying with Xiaotuanzi, and the two of them are ying finger-guessing games. Xiaotuanzi always guessed wrong, and finally got into trouble, grumbling and refusing to let Rong Yin flick her forehead. It doesnt count, uncle doesnt count. Okay, lets do it again. Okay. Just like that, Xiaotuanzi was confused. She guessed correctly, raised her little finger and flicked Rongyin. Rong Yin frowned slightly. Xiaotuanzi looked at him eagerly and asked nervously, "Uncle, does it hurt?" "...It hurts a little." He smiled with thin lips, deliberately trying to scare her. The little dumpling is here for you. Two soft little paws held his face, stretched out his little neck, and blew on his forehead. Does it still hurt, uncle? "A little." Xiaotuanzi blew again and looked at him expectantly. Rong Yinughed softly, "Well, it doesn''t hurt anymore." Hee hee. The little guy alsoughed. Xuetuan looked at this scene with a slightlyplicated mood. It would be great if Rong Yin''s illness could be cured. After dinner, Leng Wei came. Rong Yin had business to deal with, so he went to the study. This busy worksted untilte at night. By the time Rong Yin came out of the study, Xiao Tuanzi had already fallen asleep. He walked lightly and came to her bedroom. Under the dim yellow wallmp, Xiao Tuanzi was already asleep. The little face is pudgy, the soft little hands are clenched into fists, and the sleeping position is very casual. In Rong Yin''s eyes, she was lovely no matter what, unparalleled loveliness. He lowered his head, kissed her on the cheek, touched her head lovingly, and whispered: "Good night, little dumpling." I thought Xuetuan would sleep with Xiaotuanzi, but unexpectedly, I didnt see Xuetuan in Xiaotuanzis bedroom. He left quietly and returned to the bedroom, where he saw there was still light. A trace of anticipation and nervousness surged in my heart. Could it be that she was inside? When he opened the door, he saw Xue Duan wiping his hair with a towel, as if he was getting ready to blow dry his hair. "Are you done?" Xue Tuan turned around and saw the man standing at the door but noting in. He frowned slightly, was he going to stand there and be the doorkeeper? Why dont youe in? "I..." Rong Yin lowered his head, he just couldn''t believe it. Can''t believe that she actually chose to go back to their bedroom to rest. I thought she would be with Xiaotuanzi... Entering the bedroom, he closed the bedroom door with his backhand. Xue Tuan put down the towel and prepared to go into the bathroom to dry her hair. "Ie." Rong Yin sat her down in front of the dressing table, and he went to get a hair dryer to dry her hair. Amidst the buzzing wind, his slender fingers darted through her hair. Seeing his focused look in the mirror, Xue Tuan lowered his eyes and fell into deep thought. I dont know when the wind stopped. Do you have something to tell me? Xue Tuan raised her eyes and met his gaze in the mirror. "During dinner, you were hesitant to speak. You must have something to say to me." Chapter 3708: you dont need to apologize Chapter 3708: you don''t need to apologize Chapter 3708 You dont need to apologize Did he see it? Xue Tuan bit her lip and hesitated. She knew that such words would undoubtedly be hurtful. However, one cannot but listen to Cesares words. While he was testing Rong Yin''s blood, his blood identally came into contact with his wound, and he became ill for several days. Fortunately, he blocked it in time and prevented the situation from getting worse. However, this also proves that Rong Yins blood contains viruses. He has not yet checked whether the virus can be transmitted through saliva or sexual intercourse. So, he just warned Xuetuan verbally to prevent the spread of saliva. Before he got the argument, he should be more cautious. It would be good for both her and Xiaotuanzi. If Rong Yin finds out that he passed the virus to them, he will definitely be miserable. His face hurt, Xue Tuan raised his eyes and finally came to his senses. "What are you thinking about?" Rong Yin''s voice was faint, and his eyes were filled with worry, "Don''t you have something to tell me?" RongyinI "What''s wrong?" Her hesitant look made his heart sink suddenly. Is she leaving? Otherwise, why is it so difficult? Is there anything you cant say to him? Seeing something wrong on his face, Xuetuan knew that he must have misunderstood something, and immediately held his hand. The man''s hand was dry and warm,rge enough to wrap one of her hands in his palm. And he did the same. While she was holding his hand, he held her hand in his palm with his backhand, holding it tightly without leaving any gaps. "I''m not leaving." Her words gave him reassurance. Rong Yin looked calm on his face, but in fact, his heart dropped back to his chest. Actually, it doesnt matter if she really wants to leave. He doesn''t know how long he canst, let alone promise her a future. So, whether she goes or stays, he will agree. "When Csar was examining you, his wound identally got stained with your blood. He was ill for a few days. So, he reminded me that Xiaotuanzi and I should not share chopsticks with you. He is not sure yet. , is saliva contagious?" Sorry. Rong Yin apologized in a low voice. The man lowered his eyes so that she could not clearly see the look in his eyes at this moment. Xuetuan raised his face and said, "Rong Yin, you don''t need to apologize." After a moment of silence, Rong Yin whispered, "You can take Xiaotuanzi back tomorrow." "No." Xue Tuan refused simply, and she broke her hand away from his palm. Now that Im here, I wont leave easily. Besides, Xiaotuanzi likes you very much, so let her live here with you for a while. Xue Tuan, you cant be willful. Xue Tuan took a deep breath and raised her hand to rub her forehead: "Look, I knew it would be like this after I said it. I have decided to stay with Xiao Tuanzi, why did you push us out?" The next second, a pair of arms suddenly hugged the body. His back hit the man''s hard chest hard, and Xue Tuan was hugged tightly by him, so tight that he could hardly breathe. I dont dare to risk your and Xiaotuanzis health, do you understand? One is his favorite woman, and the other is his most beloved daughter. No matter which one of them had an ident, he couldn''t bear it. Xue Tuan lowered his eyes sadly, "You''re always like this... Did you also make up your mind during the three-month appointment that you wouldn''t tell me the truth until something happened to you?" The man just hugged her tightly and did not speak. Chapter 3709: Do you actually like me a little bit? Chapter 3709: Do you actually like me a little bit? She guessed correctly. That''s really what he nned. Within three months, he promised not to harass her and Xiaotuanzi anymore, let alone **** Xiaotuanzi from her. I''m afraid that by then, he was already prepared to die. Thats why there was that three-month period, and those promises were made. On the ind, he hesitated several times. When he looked at her, he inadvertently revealed the sadness and his obedience to the little dumpling... Xue Tuan buried her head in his arms and rubbed her face gently. This small movement made Rong Yin''s lips curve up in pleasure. A slight smile spread from the corners of his lips. He stroked her head with one hand, his voice was low and hoarse, and in one sentence, it was very difficult to say, "Xuetuan, can I understand that... you actually like me a little bit?" Even if this little bit of liking is mixed with sympathy or pity. He also admitted it. Is this important? Her gentle voice came out softly in her arms. Rong Yin lowered his eyes and hugged her a little tighter, "It''s not important." It doesnt matter whether you like it or not. He is already very grateful that she can stay with him, very grateful... Now that Xiaotuanzi is here and she is here, what else can he be dissatisfied with? It doesnt matter even if you dont like him. After taking a shower, the moisture all over his body disappeared. He tied the belt of his nightgown, took a pillow and was about to go to the sofa to sleep. Xue Tuan, who had closed her eyes, opened her eyes quietly and looked at him with clear and cold eyes. He didn''t say anything, and for a while, the atmosphere became tense. Rong Yin held the pillow and lowered his voice a little, "Did I wake you up?" "Where to?" Rong Yin slightly raised his lips and smiled, "I''m going to sleep on the sofa." The next second, Xue Tuan turned over and turned his back to him. That action has a bit of a negative tone. Rong Yin stood beside the bed, not daring to guess what she meant. Is she angry? "Snowball..." He knelt on the bed with one leg, stretched out his arm and gently held her shoulder. "Do not touch me." His hand was pped away by her. Rong Yin took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry." Withdrawing his hand, he took the pillow andy down on the sofa. No matter how soft the sofa is, it is still not asfortable as the bed. His tall body was lying on the sofa, which immediately squeezed the sofa into a small space. It is difficult to turn over. The snow ball pulled up the silk quilt and covered his head. He felt a little depressed in his heart. Did he dislike her? Right. Which woman is like her, who has no shame at all and just runs to his bed and lies down? Do you still expect him to sleep in the same bed with her? Even though they were in the same bedroom, he chose to sleep on the sofa. What if it wasn''t disgusting? The more I thought about it, the more depressed I felt in my heart. Finally, she suddenly opened the quilt, got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom. Rong Yin actually didn''t sleep. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. Hearing the movement, he sat up immediately and saw her figure walking out. He panicked and subconsciously chased after her, "Xuetuan, where are you going?" Sleep with Xiaotuanzi. Her voice was cold and stiff. As if trying to control some emotion. Rong Yin took a step forward, put his tall body against her back, covered her hand holding the doorknob with one hand, and squeezed it tightly, "You are angry." "No." Xuetuan, why are you angry? If I touched you rashly just now, I solemnly apologize to you, okay? Chapter 3710: Falling into the abyss... Chapter 3710: Falling into the abyss... He liked being in the same bedroom with her, knowing she was there even if they weren''t sharing the same bed. He could hear her shallow breathing, which was a great satisfaction to him. Let go! Rong Yin''s heart trembled, he held her hand and subconsciously let go. Xue Tuan took a deep breath, turned her head and looked at him coldly, "Rong Yin, you make me feel strange." Humbling doesnt suit him at all. Like now, everything is cautious and humble, which makes her feel very strange. Is he... still the Rong Yin she knew before? The man''s tall body enveloped her in his arms. He faced the light, and the light cast a halo on his back. Xue Tuan narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his hand and stroked his frown, "You don''t have to be so humble." The next second, the mans hand was held tightly in his hand. In Rong Yin''s deep gaze, something is slowly cracking, and the light bursting out is dazzling. "Xuetuan, you know... facing you, I am no longer the same person I was before." The current Rong Yin has too many worries and too many ties. He is no longer the same Rong Yin as before. asionally, he would also wonder, if he had not fallen in love with her at the beginning, would these years have been less painful? Who can control emotional matters? To fall in love is to fall in love. He cannot redeem himself, let alone escape. Simply let it sink. Sinking into the abyss Finally, Rong Yin carried her back to the bed, and he carefullyy down next to her. This was their marriage bed, which the mistress had not slept on for a long time. Now, he and she are lying on this marriage bed again, with mixed feelings in their hearts. He tentatively stretched out his arms, wrapped his arms around her slender waist, and gently pulled her body into his arms. He couldn''t help but wanted to kiss her. Thinking of her words, he restrained his restless heart. The hot kiss fell on her face in small pieces, between her eyebrows. Go to sleep. Xuetuan nodded slightly and closed his eyes. Its very strange, I thought I would have insomnia. Unexpectedly, in his arms, she was surrounded by his refreshing breath. Surrounded by his breath, she quickly fell into a deep sleep. The next day, early morning. Opening her eyes, she subconsciously groped for the ce next to her. empty. Cold. Sitting up, she looked around, but there was no Rong Yin. He left already. I cant tell what the brief feeling of loss in my heart was about. At the other end, in the bedroom. Xiaotuanzi groaned and got up from the bed in a daze. She couldn''t open her eyes and moaned, "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhh". The next second, his body was in the air and someone picked him up. Putting her in front of the toilet in the bathroom, Rong Yin pinched her cheek, looked at the sleepy little guy, and chuckled, "Xiao Tuanzi, pee by yourself, call me uncle when you''re ready, okay?" " Okay. Rong Yin turned around and went out. After Xiaotuanzi was ready, he called out in a sweet voice, "Uncle." Rong Yin came in, held her in his arms, washed her hands, and asked her, "Are you still sleepy?" Xiaotuanzi opened his eyes, his watery eyes were extremely beautiful, "A little bit." Do you want to sleep a little longer? Just as Xiaotuanzi was about to nod, he remembered something and asked him, "Where''s Mommy?" Your mommy is still sleeping, do you want to go and sleep with her for a while? Chapter 3711: Dont you like it? Chapter 3711: Don''t you like it? Chapter 3711 Dont you like it? "OK!" So, just as Xuetuan was getting up, Rong Yin came in with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms. Mommy~ Are you awake? Rong Yin asked in surprise. Xue Tuan had just opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed. When he saw this scene, he was a little confused. He went to see Xiaotuanzi early in the morning? Mommy~ Xiaotuanzi shook his legs and opened his arms, asking for a hug. Rong Yin immediately put the little dumpling into her arms and rubbed the little guy''s head, "You guys sleep a little longer, and I''lle up and ask you to have breakfastter." After saying that, he turned and left. Xiao Tuanzi puffed up his cheeks and held Xue Tuanzi''s face angrily, "Mommy, look at Xiao Tuanzi." Xue Tuan finally withdrew his gaze, looked at the baby girl in his arms, and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong?" Mommy, why dont you sleep with Xiaotuanzi? Xue Tuan hesitated. How should she answer this question? Holding the fuming little guy in his arms, Xue Tuany down. Xiao Tuanzi nestled in her arms, grabbing the cor of her nightgown with his little hands and tugging gently. Xue Tuanforted her, "Isn''t Mommy sleeping with you now?" "no the same." Why is it different? Lets sleep together at night. Okay, lets sleep together tonight. Xiaotuanzi wasughed at, stretched his little neck, chewed on her face, hugged her, and fell asleep again in a daze. In the kitchen, Rong Yin was still busy preparing breakfast for mother and daughter. The head chef was on hand to provide technical guidance. His Excellency the President learned the lesson well. It only took less than an hour to prepare a simple Western-style breakfast. Juice, sd, simple, toast, bacon He arranged the dishes carefully and it looked delicious. Suddenly, I cut a few strawberries, and the portion of the dumpling turned into a little bunny, and the portion of the snow dumpling turned into a heart. alumni There was a knock on the door. Xue Duan, who was holding Xiaotuanzi in his arms, suddenly opened his eyes, and the bedroom door was gently pushed open. Rong Yin stood at the door and said with a smile, "Breakfast is ready. Take a shower ande down to have breakfast." "good." When Xiaotuanzi was full from sleep, Yigulu got up from Xuetuans arms and stretched out. Uncle, what should we have for breakfast? Rong Yin stepped forward and held her in his arms, "There is some baked toast that Xiaotuanzi likes. Do you like it?" institutions Xiaotuanzi grew up in country F and eats a Western-style diet. She likes toast the most, smearing it with thick strawberry jam, and eating it with a satisfied look on her face. It took me ten minutes to wash up, and then I came to the dining room and looked at the simple three-cent breakfast, which waspletely different from the sumptuous breakfast that was served on the table when the head chef was in charge. Is this...did you do it? After Xue Tuan sat down, he turned to look at the man beside him. He was holding Xiaotuanzi in his arms, carefully cing her on the chair, and thoughtfully pushing the chair a little further to prevent her from being too far away from the dining table. Well, I tried it, and it tastes okay. So, he got up early in the morning, went to see Xiaotuanzi first, and then went downstairs to make breakfast? Thinking of this, Xue Tuanzi couldn''tugh or cry, "Xiao Tuanzi and I understand your intentions, and we won''t do it again." Why? Rong Yin picked up a ss of milk and handed it to Xiaotuanzi, Dont you like it? Rong Yin, have you looked at your face carefully? Xue Tuans sudden words made Rong Yin confused. What happened to his face? The housekeeper on the side wiped his mouth and said, "Sir, what I''m saying is that you look too haggard, and I hope you can rest more." Chapter 3712: We slept together, but he didnt sleep well? Chapter 3712: We slept together, but he didn''t sleep well? Chapter 3712: We slept together. Didnt he sleep well? Is it like this? Rong Yin raised her eyes and looked at the snowball. She was cutting bacon and eating it slowly. Does she care about him? Or...worry that he is too tired? Actually, being able to do something for them, mother and daughter, is a kind of happiness for him. What Im most afraid of is... that I cant even do anything for them. Xiao Tuanzi patted the dining table with his two little paws, raised his delicate little face, and looked at Rong Yin. Uncle, Huihui. She pointed under her eyes. "Um?" Rong Yin slowly lowered his head, and Xiao Tuanzi stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the bottom of his eyelids with his soft index finger, "Uncle, it''s gray here." It was caused byck of sleep and fatigue, which made that handsome face look haggard, and the already pale face became even more sickly. "Uncle is fine, he just... didn''t sleep well." As soon as he finished speaking, Rong Yin felt a cold gaze from beside him. Xue Tuan didn''t know when he had put down his knife and fork, resting his elbows on the table, sping his hands, ying with his slender fingers, "Didn''t you sleep wellst night?" He slept with herst night, didn''t he sleep well? Hmm...Is it her fault? Rong Yin''s back was slightly stiff. He took Xiaotuanzi''s small hand with one hand and squeezed it gently. "It''s my own fault. I don''t me you." Xue Tuan looked away with a half-smile and picked up the knife and fork again. Just the action of cutting bacon, showing a bit of cruelty. The knife and fork made a squeaking sound on the dinner te. Xiao Tuanzi frowned and covered his ears, "Mommy, Xiao Tuanzi can''t stand it anymore." "All right." Xue Tuan put down his knife and fork, picked up the milk, drank a few sips, then stood up and left the table, "I''ve eaten, you can use it slowly." Snow ball! Rong Yin stood up quickly, grabbed her wrist, and pulled the person who was walking out back. The body was carried forward by a force and hit straight into his hard chest. Xue Tuan pushed angrily twice, with an unhappy expression on his face, "Let go!" Dont be angry, I was too excitedst night and didnt sleep much. How can he not be excited? She is in his arms and beside him. It is reasonable for him to be excited. Its understandable that I didnt get a good rest. Its not her fault, but its obvious that she has misunderstood. Otherwise, I wouldnt be so angry. Rong Yin began to regret. He should have spoken clearly just now instead of letting her misunderstand. He lowered his head and apologized softly in her ear, "I''m sorry. You know I didn''t mean to me you. Don''t be angry, okay? ?Breakfast is specially made for you and Xiaotuanzi, can you have some more?" Xiao Tuanzi turned his head, looked at the two of them longingly, and called out softly, "Mommy, Xiao Tuanzi is hungry..." ncing at Xiaotuanzi, Xuetuan snorted, "For Xiaotuanzi''s sake, I forgive you." Rong Yin smiled, held her face in his hands, and ced a gentle kiss on the top of her hair. Xue Tuan believed that he had tasted the breakfast before he brought it out. The taste is average, not as delicious as the chef''s, but I rarely cook, so it''s pretty good to be able to do it to this extent. The mother and daughter were very considerate and ate all the breakfast. Rong Yin was very satisfied. After breakfast, Xiaotuanzi held Rong Yin''s hand and shook it coquettishly, "Uncle, are you going to work?" Theres still a little time, whats the matter, Xiaotuanzi? Xiao Tuanzi pursed his lips and said unhappy, "Uncle doesn''t even have time to y with Xiao Tuanzi." Chapter 3713: Afraid that you will be lonely, afraid that you will have no one to accompany you Chapter 3713: Afraid that you will be lonely, afraid that you will have no one to apany you Chapter 3713 Im afraid youll be lonely, Im afraid you wont have anyone to apany you The little guy drooped his head dully, with a look of loss on his face. Rong Yin knelt down, held her disappointed little face, and caressed her with his fingertips, "Xiao Tuanzi, what''s wrong with you?" Xiaotuanzi pursed her lips, shook her head, opened his hand, ran to Xuetuan, hugged her legs tightly, and said nothing. Sighing almost inaudibly, Rong Yin reflected on himself and realized that he really had too little time to y with her. After calling Zong Jie and giving some instructions, Rong Yin whispered to Xiao Tuanzi: "Uncle will take you to y today, okay?" The little guy''s gloomy eyes suddenly brightened up, "Where are you going to y?" Lets go to where uncle works, okay? When Xiaotuanzi heard the word work, she thought it was like the K Group. In the past, when Xuetuan was working, she would also y in the office. Okay. Rong Yin smiled and rubbed her head. Then, he raised his eyes and looked at Xue Tuan, "Xue Tuan, you go too." "I?" She shook her head, it didnt matter if others didnt know Xiaotuanzi, but those people all knew her. After disappearing for two years and suddenly appearing, it would be better not to scare those guys in the cab into having a heart attack. Well, lets go together. Xue Tuan broke away from his hand and still refused, "I''m a little tired, just go with Xiao Tuanzi." Are you really tired, or do you just dont want to go? Rong Yin could probably guess how much. He sighed lowly and took her into his arms, "I can''t bear to leave you alone at home." Afraid that you will be alone. I''m afraid you won''t have anyone to apany you. Its nice to have a family of three together. The most important thing is that he wants to be with the mother and daughter all the time, which will make him feel that his life isplete. Mommy, you can go too, okay? Xiaotuanzi hugged Xuetuans legs and acted coquettishly. The little milky voice is soft, waxy, and adorable, making Xue Tuan irresistible. Finally, after a lot of hard work between the father and daughter, she agreed. Watching a family of three getting into the car, Zong Jie was filled with emotion when he saw this scene. I thought I would never see this scene again in my lifetime. It would be great if... Your Excellency recovers. An Zhiyi''s health is getting worse and worse. It was like the umted weakness suddenly exploded at this moment. She fell on the bed. The doctor had just left. The backs of her hands were covered with bruises from the injections. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. She didn''t blink for a long time, and her eyes were painfully dry. The servant asked at the side, "Miss An, do you want something to eat?" "no appetite." But the doctor said you have to eat something first before you can take the medicine. "Oh." She responded lightly, as if the painful body was not hers, "Then don''t take any medicine." The servant looked embarrassed. How could he be healthy if he didn''t take medicine? Your Excellency still needs her blood. Now, her body is so weak that if we draw any more blood, it will be like killing her. When she was in a dilemma, An Zhiyi suddenly looked at her, with a pair of eyes without any light, as gloomy as a falling meteor, "Can you give me your phone?" Okay. The servant handed her the phone. Hold the phone, An Zhiyi''s voice trembled slightly, "Can you go out first?" The servant left. An Zhiyi took her mobile phone and called Shichen. "Hello, who are you?" came the man''s clear voice, just like his person, clear and gentle. Brother Shi, can you talk to me? Chapter 3714: I cant save him Chapter 3714: I can''t save him Chapter 3714 I cant save him As soon as the words came out of her mouth, An Zhiyi choked up. At this point, she doesn''t know what to do. Her body is declining bit by bit, and she feels like her life is being consumed bit by bit. My heart and mind are filled with him. Want to see him. Want to hear his voice. Even if we dont meet him, it would be good to hear his voice. You and I have nothing to say anymore. What needs to be said, he has already said. I have said everything that should not be said. It was her insistence on going her own way that got her to this point, and it was not easy for any of the four of them. Brother Shi Chen, do you hate me? Yes. The clear voice, a simple word, is more hurtful than a de. Then, can you please stop hating me? Shi Chen''s voice became a little colder: "An Zhiyi, you know why I hate you, but now you want me not to hate you. Do you think it''s possible?" impossible. She knew this was impossible. But...she was just doing it for his own good. Didnt he like Shangguan Xingye? Didnt he love her very much? Isnt it good that she fulfilled him? Rong Yin is no longer an obstacle to him. From now on, he and Guan Xingye can be together well. Isn''t this good? In suffocating silence, Shichen hung up the phone. The phone slipped from her hand, and An Zhiyi stared at the ceiling nkly, tears falling from the corners of her eyes. She sniffed and let herself choke out a cry. In just one day, all the cab members knew that Rong Yin and Xuetuan had a daughter. Caused quite a stir. In the evening, Rong Yin returned to the Presidential Pce with Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi. He was in a good mood today and wanted to cook again, making two dishes for the mother and daughter. Xiaotuanzi was eating a lollipop and followed him with a smile, shouting in a sweet voice, "Uncle, Xiaotuanzi is going too." Okay, you can help uncle. Okay. Rong Yin led Xiao Tuanzi into the kitchen. Xue Tuan looked at the backs of his father and daughter and smiled helplessly. Rong Yin really doted on Xiao Tuanzi. Sizere called, Xue Tuan picked up the phone and went upstairs to the bedroom. Cesare, is there any progress? Sister, you have to be mentally prepared. The smile on Xuetuan''s lips gradually solidified, and her eyes trembled slightly, "What do you mean?" "Rong Yin''s blood contains viruses. You and Xiaotuanzi must be careful not to touch his blood with your wounds. And..." Cizer''s voice was a little harsh. "What else, Cizer, tell me." Xue Tuan closed his eyes, "I''m mentally prepared." Sorry sister, I cant save him. The body shook a bit, Xue Tuan''s legs softened, and she fell to the ground. She bit her lip, "...Is there no way? Is there really no way?" How could this happen? Even Cesare couldn''t save him? Sister, dont be like this, I will continue to think of a solution. In the kitchen, Rong Yin washed the strawberries and fed one to the little dumpling. The little guy sat on a high stool and swayed his two short legs. They say they are here to fight, but in fact they are just watching. He opened his mouth and took a bite of the red strawberry. Her eyes lit up instantly, as bright as stars, "It''s so sweet!" Is it delicious? Xiaotuanzi nodded vigorously, "Uncle, I''ll eat it too." Rong Yinughed softly and pinched her little cheek, "Then can you feed uncle?" Okay. Xiaotuanzi picked up a strawberry with his white and tender hands and fed it to him, Uncle, ah. Chapter 3715: Xuetuan, whats wrong with you? Chapter 3715: Xuetuan, what''s wrong with you? Chapter 3715 Xuetuan, whats wrong with you? After eating the strawberry, Rong Yin rubbed her little head and said, "Mommy hasn''t eaten it yet, go give it to Mommy." Okay. Xiao Tuanzi struggled to get down. When she looked down, she saw that the high stool was too high and her two short legs could not reach the ground at all. Suddenly, with a sad little face, she pouted her little mouth at Rong Yin, "Uncle, give me a hug." "Okay, uncle," Rong Yin chuckled, leaned over, picked her up and put her on the ground. Thank you, uncle~ Xiaotuanzi turned around and ran out. Behind him, Rong Yin warned worriedly, "Be careful, don''t fall." No. Xiaotuanzi ran out of the kitchen and searched around the hall, but she didn''t see Xuetuanzi. She ran to a servant, raised her little face and asked, "Auntie, have you seen Xiaotuanzi''s mommy?" Madam is upstairs. Can you go and look for her upstairs? Okay. Xiao Tuanzi ran upstairs with the strawberries. At the door of the bedroom, she raised her little feet and kicked the ajar door a little open. She poked her little head in and said, "Mommy?" Xue Duan was sitting on the sofa, holding his mobile phone and looking at a certain ce with nk eyes, in a daze. Even the cry of Xiaotuanzi was not heard. Xiaotuanzi walked in cautiously, holding a te of strawberries in both hands and cing the strawberries on the coffee table. She crawled onto the sofa, snuggled into her arms consciously, hugged her neck tightly with her two small arms, and asked her in a sweet voice: "Mommy, what''s wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood?" ? Happy in his arms, and immediately after, he heard the soft and glutinous sound of the little guy''s milk. Xue Tuan lowered his eyes, and the worried look of Xiao Tuanzi came into view. With a low sigh, she hugged the little dumpling in her arms tightly, "Mommy is just not in a good mood, it''s okay..." Why are you in a bad mood? Xiaotuanzi blinked, his little face moved up to hers, and he nuzzled her. Xue Tuan hugged her and stood up, "Nothing, let''s go, let''s have the afternoon." Xiao Tuanzi stuck out his head vigorously and pointed at the te of strawberries on the coffee table, "Mommy, strawberries." Xue Tuan was startled and paused, "Do you want to eat strawberries?" Mommy eats, uncle washes~ In the kitchen, Rong Yin is still busy. Suddenly, his trouser leg was pulled open. He lowered his head and saw a small ck head. Little dumpling? When did shee in? Rong Yin immediately washed his hands and wiped them with a towel before holding her and sitting on the high stool. The little girl''s mncholy appearance was in sharp contrast to the joy before leaving. Whats wrong, arent you happy? Xiao Tuanzi stretched out her little hand, and Rong Yin immediately took her hand. The little guy raised his head and said, "Uncle, Mommy is not happy." Why is mommy unhappy? Xiao Tuanzi shook his head helplessly, "Xiao Tuanzi doesn''t know." "It''s okay, it''s okay if you don''t know." He rubbed her little head andforted her, "Uncle, go see Mommy, okay?" "Uh-huh." Rong Yin carried Xiaotuanzi out of the kitchen and saw Xuetuan sitting on the sofa in the hall, arms crossed, not knowing what he was thinking. She didnt even hear Xiaotuanzi calling her. What happened? Rong Yin''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of doubt shed across his eyes. It was clear that everything was fine before he entered the kitchen. After cing Xiaotuanzi next to her and sitting down, Rong Yin knelt down in front of Xuetuan, put one hand on her knees, and asked softly, "Xuetuan, what''s wrong with you?" Chapter 3716: dont let me worry Chapter 3716: don''t let me worry Chapter 3716 Dont make me worry His concerned eyes and worried look made Xue Tuan feel his heart tightening and ufortable. Cesare''s words affected her. Now that she saw his slightly pale face, she still felt worried, as if he was already too fragile. As if...he would fall down at any moment. This is what Xue Tuan doesnt want to see. But what to do? Is there really no way to save him? Could it be that An Zhiyi could only use her own blood to prolong his life? "I...just," Xue Tuan said sternly, "I''m just in a bad mood. I just need to calm down for a while." Is it really just like that? Rong Yin raised his hand and caressed her face, "But why do I see sadness in your eyes?" Are you sad? What are you sad about? Because of me? Rong Yin didn''t dare to ask, fearing that the answer was not because of him, and then he would be a joke. Emotions that are too heavy will sooner orter depress people into humility. And he...has long lowered himself to the dust. You saw it wrong. Xue Tuan lowered her eyes lightly, refusing to let him peek into her emotions anymore. Xiao Tuanzi whispered, "Mommy, don''t be unhappy, can Xiao Tuanzi sing to you?" Xue Tuan raised his hand and rubbed her little head, "Didn''t you say you wanted to help uncle? Go ahead." "Mommy..." Xiaotuanzi held her hand, Xuetuan lowered his head and kissed her cheek, "Mommy is fine, don''t worry." "All right." Xiaotuanzi finally believed her for the time being, and followed Rong Yin, turning back three times towards the kitchen. Half an hourter, dinner was ready. There are two dishes cooked by Rong Yin, and the rest are prepared by the chef. Xue Tuan''s mood adjusted, and she took the initiative to feed the little dumplings, letting Rong Yin eat first. She fed the dumplings, and Rong Yin fed her. After two bites, she shook her head and said, "You can eat it." "You eat first." Rong Yin looked gentle, but still wanted to feed her. Xue Tuan just had no appetite. She didnt want Xiao Tuanzi and Rong Yin to find out, so she used feeding Xiao Tuanzi as a cover to avoid eating. Mommy is not good. Xiaotuanzi patted the table with his two little paws, A good boy should eat well. The implication is that if Mommy doesnt eat well, she is not a good child. Rong Yin listened to Xiao Tuanzi''s children''s words and found them very interesting. He raised his eyes with a soft smile on his eyes and eyebrows, "Did you hear that? Xiao Tuanzi said you are not good. You have to eat well, you know?" After a pause, he whispered again, "Don''t make me worry." Xuetuan''s body froze slightly, he hesitated for a few seconds, then opened his mouth and ate the food he fed. Just because of his words "Don''t make me worry". In the apartment. An Zhiyi had just finished drinking the nourishing chicken soup and was on the phone when the servant suddenly came in and said that Shangguan Xingye was here. She immediately hung up the phone and sat on the bedside, waiting for her toe in. She was really surprised that Shangguan Xingye came to see her at this time. In the bedroom, the crystal chandelier shines brightly, and outside the floor-to-ceiling window, there is a brilliant night view of Kyoto. Atmosphere, a little weird. After Xuetuan came in, he came to the bedside and looked down at the pale and weak An Zhiyi. The red lips are slightly pursed, and the eyes are unpredictable. An Zhiyi suddenlyughed softly, "You came to me, you must not be visiting me, right?" After sizing her up for so long, it was time to tell her the purpose of her trip. Chapter 3717: Do you like Rong Yin? Chapter 3717: Do you like Rong Yin? Chapter 3717 Do you like Rong Yin? An Zhiyi is waiting. With the coldness in Xuetuan''s eyes, An Zhiyi believed without a doubt that if she had a knife in her hand at this moment, she would stab her without any hesitation. Finally, those cold gleams disappeared from her eyes. Dark, gloomy. Almost instantly, all the light in those beautiful eyes disappeared. With only destion left, she said in a low voice, "Tell me, how can you cure Rong Yin?" Xue Tuan knew that she must have a way. She gave the medicine, and her blood can relieve Rong Yin''s symptoms. So, she must have a way to cure Rong Yin. Its just that she doesnt want to do it yet. There must be conditions. She has a purpose for Rong Yin. An Zhiyi smiled, and her smile showed a bit of relief. It was so good, everyone was begging for her. Previously it was brother Shi Chen, but now he is the aloof Shangguan Xingye. The purpose of asking her is not for themselves, but for others. Brother Shi Chen is here for Shangguan Xingye, but where is Shangguan Xingye? She did it for Yongyin! When she begged her, had she ever thought about how much Brother Shi had done for her? How much did you pay for her? He was even willing to sacrifice his own happiness to fulfill her and Rong Yin. Why cant she look back at Brother Shi? Why cant she see Brother Shi who loves her so much? "Shangguan Xingye, in what capacity are you asking me now?" An Zhiyi sped her palms almost masochistically, her eyes fixed on the snow ball. Refused to let go of even the slightest expression on her face. Xuetuans beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, In what capacity do you want me to ask you? Of course...Miss Shangguan. She couldn''t guess An Zhiyi''s attitude. Xue Tuan hesitated, seeming to be thinking about something. After a long time, she asked suspiciously, "Do you like Rong Yin?" "Yeah." An Zhiyi responded, wanting to see her reaction. If the condition for curing Rong Yin is to let her leave Rong Yin and never see him again, I wonder if she will agree? Only when she left Rong Yin could her eyes see Brother Shi. If Rong Yin had not existed, brother Shi Chen and her would have been together long ago. It''s Rong Yin, that shameless guy! It was he who deceived Shangguan Xingye and asked Shangguan Xingye to marry him in return for his kindness. If it weren''t for him, the person Shangguan Xingye first married would be brother Shi Chen. Xuetuan didnt believe An Zhiyis words. Do you really like Rong Yin, or do you have other motives? From her eyes, Xuetuan couldn''t see a trace of liking for Rong Yin. More, strange and cold. It was as if he were looking at a strange person of the opposite sex, without any enthusiasm for it. Of course I like Rong Yin, dont you know, I have wanted to be the presidents wife for a long time. Its just... you have been upying this position and him, so I had to make this move. An Zhiyi raised her hand and smoothed the long hair that fell from her shoulders. Shi Shiran smiled and said, "Only if you leave him can I get everything I want." leave? Xue Tuans hand hanging by his side suddenly clenched. An Zhiyi seemed to have seen some terrible scene, "Miss Shangguan, don''t you want to use force on me? I know that you have extraordinary skills and have been trained in hunter training. If you hit me with one punch, I Maybe half my life will be lost. If I am dead, Rong Yin will not survive. It just so happens that when the timees, we both die together and be husband and wife in heaven, which will be a beautiful thing." Xue Tuan couldn''t bear it anymore and pped her **** the face, "Shameless!" Chapter 3718: Even if you die, I wont make it easy for your family Chapter 3718: Even if you die, I won''t make it easy for your family Chapter 3718 Even if you die, I wont make it easy for your family This p, Xue Tuan used all his strength. An Zhiyi was knocked down on the bed. She covered her face with one hand, blood flowed from the corner of her lips, and her ears were buzzing. Its been a long time and I cante back to my senses. Xue Tuan''s eyes were cold and stern, and his red lips raised a bloodthirsty smile, "An Zhiyi, even if you die, I won''t let your family live in peace. Aren''t you afraid of death? Well, I''ll wait for your whole family to help you. Buried with him!" Presidential Pce. Xiao Tuanzi was so sleepy that he yawned. He leaned softly against Rong Yin, grabbing his nightgown with his little hands and pulling gently, "Uncle, when will mommye back?" Well, its almost over. Rong Yin lowered his eyes, looked at her sleepy appearance, and said distressedly, "How about uncle telling you a bedtime story?" "No..." Even though she was so sleepy that her eyes kept fighting, Xiaotuanzi still insisted on waiting for her mommy toe home and let her tell her a bedtime story. Rong Yin touched her head and said, "Okay, let''s wait for your mother toe home together." "OK." On the TV, the cartoons that Xiao Tuanzi likes to watch are still ying. In the huge hall, the father and daughter watched quietly, and the scene was warm. After Xue Tuan came back, he stepped indoors and saw this scene. Xiao Tuanzi was leaning in Rong Yin''s arms, and Rong Yin was stroking her head, lowering his head and saying these things softly. Madam, are you back? Hearing the noise, Xiaotuanzi raised his head and his eyes suddenly lit up, "Mommy." Rong Yin also raised his head, with a deep gaze and a slight smile, "Xuetuan, you are back." Hold up Xiaotuanzi and walk towards her. Seeing that her expression was not good, Rong Yin pursed his lips, but due to the presence of Xiao Tuanzi, he did not ask. Why havent you rested yet? Xue Tuan took Xiao Tuanzi into his arms and asked reproachfully, "Are you being bad?" In the past, Xiaotuanzi would go to bed on time at nine o''clock in the evening, but now it is past ten o''clock and she is not asleep yet. Xiao Tuanzi ttened her mouth in embarrassment, and Rong Yin whispered, "Xiao Tuanzi wants to wait for you toe home and tell her a bedtime story." After a moment''s pause, he added, "We are all waiting for you toe home." go home What a beautiful word. An Zhiyi''s words appeared in Xuetuan''s mind. She closed her eyes and said, "Let''s go upstairs first." Back in the bedroom, Xiaotuanzi climbed onto the bed obediently andy down consciously. She patted the ce beside her with her little hand, pursed her lips and smiled excitedly, "Mommy,e here." "Okay." Xue Tuan sat down by the bed, picked up a storybook, and started telling a story. Xiaotuanzi was already drowsy, but after telling the story for a while, she fell into a deep sleep. Lean down and kissed her soft cheek. "Good night." Rong Yin came in, holding a cup of hot milk in his hand. He wanted Xiao Tuanzi to drink it before going to sleep. Unexpectedly, she had already fallen asleep. Xiao Tuanzi fell asleep. Xuetuan walked out first, Rong Yin hesitated for a while, and then followed. In the bedroom, the light is bright. Can clearly see the subtle expressions on people''s faces. She is unhappy. Rong Yin closed the door with his backhand and came to her with milk, "What''s the matter, Xuetuan?" Im going to find An Zhiyi. "Yeah." Rong Yin said calmly, "I know." Where she went, the guard would report to him at the same time. So, knowing that she was in An Zhiyi''s apartment, he didn''t call to urge her toe back. Presumably, she also got everything she wanted to know from An Zhiyi. Chapter 3719: He will live worse than death Chapter 3719: He will live worse than death Chapter 3719 He will live worse than death Just right, it can make her mentally prepared. He had no hope that it could be cured. Even if his life ends suddenly, in thest period of his life, with her and Xiaotuanzi by his side, he will die without regrets. Xue Tuan raised his eyes, his always cold eyes were filled with a fragile look at this moment, "Do you know what she said to me?" "I''m not surprised by what she said." Rong Yin handed her the milk and said softly, "Drink the milk first, take a bathter, and have a good sleep." Xue Tuan took the milk and drank it all in one go. He asked with a bit of anger, "Do you know what she said to me?" Rong Yin took the empty cup from her hand and put it on the coffee table. Then, he hugged her into his arms and said, "No matter what An Zhiyi said to you, don''t listen. You and Xiaotuanzi stay with me." Thats it, do you understand? Whether life is now or in the future, as long as she and Xiaotuanzi are by his side, he has nothing to fear. Let me go! Don''t listen to An Zhiyi, should we just let him die like this? Xue Tuan cant do it, she cant do it! "Calm down, Xuetuan, please calm down." Rong Yin held her waist with one hand and patted her back with the other, "If the price of surviving is losing you, what''s the point of my life?" He knew that An Zhiyi''s purpose was to separate him from Xuetuan. As for what the purpose was. He doesnt know yet. But he understood that An Zhiyi did not love him. So, her purpose must not be for herself. No matter who she is for or what her purpose is, Rong Yin will not let her seed. Didnt you survive the past two years well? So, if he loses her in the future, he will live well, right? "Xingye!" Rong Yin growled uncontrobly, "Do you want to leave me?" After giving him hope again, he left him with Xiaotuanzi. Is that so? What is the difference between this and killing him? "I don''t want to leave you, but...if leaving you can help you survive, I am willing to leave." The next second, she was pushed away from Rong Yin''s arms. Rong Yinjun''s face was pale and bloodless, and his thin lips, which were always crimson, also lost their color at this moment. He trembled lightly, "...it''s gettingte, you take a shower first." Abandoning the words, he walked out with empty steps. His body was hugged heavily from behind, Rong Yin said expressionlessly, "Xuetuan, until now, An Zhiyi has no way to treat me. She can only use her blood to relieve the pain of my illness. In time, this is , do you want to leave me too?" It is still unknown whether An Zhiyi canpletely cure him. Under such circumstances, will she choose to believe An Zhiyi''s words and leave him? If this is the case...he will be worse off than dead. I dont knowRong Yin, I dont know. Taking a deep breath, Rong Yin opened her hand around her waist and said, "You are not calm now, so don''t think about anything. Take a bath and have a good sleep." What about you? Where are you going? "There are still official matters waiting for me to deal with. I will go to the study to deal with them." That night, Rong Yin did note back. the next morning. In the restaurant, Xue Tuan looked around, but did not see Rong Yin. The housekeeper seemed to see what she was looking for and exined, "Madam, Your Excellency left early in the morning. Foreign heads of state are visiting these days, and you will be very busy these days. I hope you can forgive me." Chapter 3720: Ask him why he doesnt come back Chapter 3720: Ask him why he doesn''te back Chapter 3720 Ask him why he doesnte back "It''s okay." When foreign heads of state visit, Rong Yin cannot be absent. Snowball understands. Xiaotuanzi tilted his little head and asked cutely, "Mommy, what is the head of state?" give me another position. "What''s that uncle?" Xiao Tuanzi asked curiously. She looked at the housekeeper and the servant, "Why do they call you uncle?" Xue Tuan chuckled lightly and pinched her cheek, "Eat breakfast first, Mommy will tell you slowly." Okay. I knew that Rong Yin was busy, but I didn''t know that he was so busy. Xuetuan and Xiaotuanzi didn''t see him for three days. After asking the servant, we learned that he leaves early andes homete, and has very little rest time every day. After three days without seeing Rong Yin, Xiao Tuanzi felt strange. He grabbed the snow ball and asked, "Mommy, where is uncle?" Uncle went to work. Xiaotuanzi tilted his head and asked, "Is it... the same ce where there were so many old unclesst time?" "right." Then Xiaotuanzi, can you go find your uncle? Xue Tuan lowered his eyes and looked at her tenderly, "Why are you looking for uncle?" The little guy pursed his lips and smiled, "Xiao Tuanzi misses his uncle." I miss my uncle... That Rong Yin, doesnt he miss his daughter even more? How did he do it? For three days, he was not seen or heard about. She could only see him on the TV news and learn what he had done today. He met with the heads of state and discussed the general content. She knew nothing about the rest. This feeling is terrible. Its really bad. The soft body squeezed into her arms, and Xiaotuanzi hugged her neck consciously. With a pair of bright grape-like eyes, he said, "Mommy, can we call uncle?" Looking into these eyes, Xue Tuan couldn''t say anything bad. Privately, she also wanted to call Rong Yin. Ask him why he doesn''te back. Why Picked up the phone and called Rong Yin. Zong Jie answered the call. He said apologetically, "Madam, you are in a meeting and cannot answer your call. I will let you know when the meeting is over." Zong Jie, tell me the truth, is he in a meeting or does he not want to answer my call? She knows Rong Yins tricks too well. If he doesn''t want to answer the call and can''t hang up directly, he usually asks Zong Jie to pick it up. "Madam, your Excellency, he is really busy and has no intention of answering your call. As soon as the meeting is over, I will tell him immediately and ask him to call you back. Do you like that?" "Yeah." Xuetuan nodded lightly, "Tell him that Xiaotuanzi is waiting for him." "OK." After hanging up the phone, Xuetuan said to Xiaotuanzi in his arms, "Mommy is going back to the manor. Do you want toe with Xiaotuanzi?" "Okay." Xiao Tuanzi pped his hands excitedly, "Xiao Tuanzi misses his uncle and his aunt." Shangguan Manor. The wedding is getting closer and closer, and Cizer and Xiaoguai have more and more things to be busy with. After recovering from the illness, Cizer and Xiaoguai returned to the Xi family''s official residence. General Xi unfortunately cannot go to country F to attend their wedding, but fortunately, he can attend the wedding in country A. When Xuetuan and Xiaotuanzi came back, Cizer and Xiaoguai happened to be away. It came to nothing. The feeling of loss in Xue Tuan''s heart came overwhelmingly. She thought for a long time. Since An Zhiyi''s blood can control the pain of Rong Yin''s disease, why can''t she start with An Zhiyi''s blood? She believed that there would be a way to cure Rong Yin. Chapter 3721: The President is here! Chapter 3721: The President is here! Chapter 3721 The President is here! "Miss, are you okay?" The housekeeper saw that her face was extremely pale and stepped forward to ask worriedly. Are you feeling unwell? Xuetuan waved his hands and sat down on the sofa, "I''m fine." Mommy, whats wrong with you? Xiaotuanzi also noticed something was wrong with her, her face turned pale, and a thinyer of sweat broke out on her forehead. Xiaotuanzi raised his hand and touched it, his hand covered with cold sweat, "Mommy..." When Rong Yin received the call, Xiao Tuanzi''s choked cry came from the other end of the phone, "Uncle...uncle." My heart was clenched instantly. Xiaotuanzi, what happened? "Woo..." The little guy''s choked cry was like a thin thread, wrapping around him tightly. can not breath. Hands clenched into fists, worry swept over all his senses, "Don''t cry, speak slowly. What happened?" Mommy, Mommy, she fainted. Finally, I finally finished aplete sentence. The man stood up suddenly with such force that he knocked the chair over to the ground. He walked out uncontrobly. As he walked, he held his cell phone in his hands and shouted in a cold voice, "Zong Jie, prepare the car!" At the other end, Xiao Tuanzi cried very sadly, but suppressed himself and sobbed quietly. Sobbings hit his heart like raindrops, hot and constricting, and bursts of pain came in thin and long bursts. Xiaotuanzi, dont cry, uncle will be there soon. Take care of mommy first, okay? "Xiao, Xiaotuanzi takes care of mommy." Xiaotuanzi burped and agreed. Rong Yin quickly got into the car and told her what to do calmly and calmly, "Is there an aunt around? Ask the aunt to call the doctor and uncle, and be quick." Xiaotuanzi nodded, "Auntie has already gone to call the doctor." "That''s good." Rong Yin rubbed his aching forehead, "Uncle will be here soon, don''t cry." Shangguan Manor. The lights are as bright as day. In the bedroom, the doctors were giving Xuetuan infusion in an orderly manner. Xiaotuanzi was sitting on her knees next to Xuetuan, refusing to leave anyone who spoke to her. Looking pitiful, with red eyes and wiping tears constantly. The housekeeper and servants looked on, feeling sad and distressed. What should we do about this? "Butler, it''s... His Excellency the President is here!" A servant panted and ran to the bedroom door and said to the butler. The little dumpling who was still wiping her tears cheered up immediately after the housekeeper asked her. She quickly slipped out of bed and ran out barefoot. Little miss, where are you going? Put on your shoes first. Before the housekeeper could chase him out, Xiaotuanzi threw himself into Rong Yin''s warm embrace. She hugged Rong Yin''s neck tightly, her little face buried in the crook of his neck, "Uncle, you are here." The little guy''s dependence made Rong Yin particrly moved. He felt hot in his heart, this was his daughter, he had finally waited for this day. She can believe in him wholeheartedly. When she is helpless, the first thing she thinks of is him... Dont cry, uncle is here. Hold Xiaotuanzi in his arms and came to the bedside. Seeing Xuetuan''s pale face and the tired gray under his eyelids, he frowned and felt tormented in his heart. How is she, Xue Tuan? The doctor exined at the side, "The eldestdy didn''t have a good rest during this period. She was overtired and overthinking, so she suddenly fainted." Overthinking, what is she thinking about? Is it about him? In the bedroom, it became quiet. Only a family of three is left. Little fairies who have monthly votes, remember to vote~ Chapter 3722: Sorry, its my fault Chapter 3722: Sorry, it''s my fault Chapter 3722 Sorry, its my fault Rong Yin held Xiaotuanzi in his arms and sat by the bed, waiting for Xuetuan to wake up. For the past three days, he has been avoiding her. Didnt she say that she would agree to An Zhiyis request and leave him with Xiao Tuanzi? The avoidance of seeing her for these three days was just to give her some time to buffer and adapt. Also give yourself a little buffer time to see if you can bear the fact that they are not around. However, she suddenly fainted. It was like thest straw that broke the camel''s back, crushing him. Xiaotuanzis cries and the news of her fainting hit him hard, crushing hisst vestige of will to pieces. Uncle, it hurts. Xiaotuanzi suddenly spoke out, bringing Rong Yin back from his thoughts. He lowered his head and saw Xiaotuanzi frowning, as if he was out of breath. He was startled and immediately let go of his hand. Xiaotuanzi took a deep breath and ttened his mouth, "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?" "Sorry, uncle was thinking about something just now and didn''t pay attention for a moment." Okay, Xiaotuanzi, please forgive your uncle once. It was not until eleven o''clock in the evening that Xue Tuan woke up quietly. Opening her eyes, she saw an erged little face, which came close to her and said softly, "Mommy, you''re finally awake." A soft, wet kiss was printed on her face. Xue Tuan curled his lips and smiled, "Did it scare you?" He raised his hand and wanted to touch her face. As soon as he raised his hand, someone held him down and said, "Don''t move, the infusion is still going on." Hearing his voice, Xue Tuan stiffened slightly. Her eyes moved down and fell on his face. Calm, introverted eyes looked at her. Taking a deep breath, Xuetuan closed his eyes and said, "Let''s go." What''s the meaning? Xiaotuanzi turned his head in surprise and looked at Rong Yin, "Uncle, have you made mommy angry?" Rong Yin smiled bitterly and nodded, "Yes, uncle made your mommy angry, what should I do?" "Then..." Xiaotuanzi frowned in confusion, with his mother on one side and his uncle on the other. What should I do? Who should I help? But she didnt want her uncle and mommy to quarrel. Turning his index finger tangledly, Xiaotuanzi had an idea and grinned excitedly, "Uncle, just apologize to mommy and coax mommy." Hmm, good idea. Rong Yin stood up and sat down by the bed. Xiao Tuanzi moved his position consciously and patted the bed with his little paws, "Uncle, sit here." Thank you. Rong Yin smiled, what a cute assist. Xue Tuan, who had his eyes closed, heard the conversation between the father and daughter and was so angry that he almostughed. Xiaotuanzi really... sold her in the blink of an eye! "Snow ball." The man''s deep maic voice sounded right next to her ears, and his warm breath sprayed into her ears. He did it on purpose! Knowing that her ears are sensitive, I just leaned into her ear and said it! His neck shrank and he wanted to avoid it, but Rong Yin took the first step and held her face, holding her head in ce. He coaxed in her ear slowly with a deep voice, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." Xuetuan opened her eyes suddenly and raised her hand to push him. This time, it was her baby daughter who stopped her. Little dumplings! The little guy hugged her hand with his two little paws, his delicate little face tensed up, and he shook his little head like a rattle, "Mommy, don''t move!" ...Xiaotuanzi, let go. Xiao Tuanzi hugged her hand tightly and refused to let go, as if facing a powerful enemy. Rong Yinughed softly and said, "Well done, Xiaotuanzi." Chapter 3723: do not leave me Chapter 3723: do not leave me Chapter 3723 Dont leave me Having been praised, Xiaotuanzi grinned, "Hee hee." Xue Tuan is so angry and funny, I really dont know when he actually bribed Xiao Tuanzi. Now its okay, the father and daughter will deal with her alone, right? Xiao Tuanzi, let go first. She tried to persuade Xiao Tuanzi, but the little guy shook his head like a rattle. Rong Yin whispered, "Don''t embarrass Xiaotuanzi. You fainted and frightened her. When she called me, she was crying so hard that she couldn''t even finish a sentence." Xue Tuan was not willing to embarrass Xiao Tuanzi. After listening to his words and seeing the little guy''s still red and swollen eyes, a small pain came from the tip of his heart. Xiaotuanzi, mommy wants to eat strawberries. Can you go downstairs and help mommy get some strawberries? Xiaotuanzi nodded his head and said excitedly: "Okay~" After saying that, he let go of her hand and was about to slide off the bed. His body was hugged and the next second, he was gently ced on the ground. Xiaotuanzi raised his head and smiled with crooked eyebrows, "Thank you, uncle." "You''re wee." The little guy ran away in a hurry. Rong Yin knew that she deliberately pushed Xiaotuanzi away. After Xiaotuanzi left, he held her face and stared deeply at her pale face, "I admit, I have deliberately avoided you and Xiaotuanzi these days. Aren''t you going to promise An Zhiyi to leave me? How do you feel after not seeing each other for three days? I feel very sad. Every day when I have meetings and work, I wonder what you and Xiaotuanzi are doing now, and whether you miss me at all. " "So, are you taking revenge on me?" Xue Tuan''s voice was very soft, a little weak. When she said these words, her eyes slowly moved away, not wanting to look at him anymore. Rong Yin held her face and turned her towards him, "Xuetuan, I''m sorry...but I don''t regret it now. You see, it''s only been three days, and you can''t help but look for me, right?" So, dont leave me. Dont fall into An Zhiyis scheme. "If you don''t leave him, he won''t even have a chance to live. Leave him, at least... An Zhiyi will still save him. "Xuetuan, look at me." Rong Yin held her face, his hands trembling slightly, "Even if I die, I don''t want you to be threatened and leave me. Even if I die, in thest period of my life, I I also hope that I can be with you and Xiaotuanzi, our family of three. In this way, I will have no regrets even if I die." Xiaotuanzi ran downstairs, asked the servant to help wash the strawberries, and then ran upstairs carrying a te of washed red strawberries. Deng Deng Deng. The sound of footstepses from far to near. Rong Yin let go of Xue Tuan in time, and Xiao Tuanzi ran in, "Mommy, the strawberries are here." Running to the bedside, Xiaotuanzi saw a suspicious blush on Xuetuan''s face. She said a long "Huh" and asked curiously, "Mommy, are you hot?" "No." Then why is mommys face so red? Xue Tuan red at the culprit, Rong Yin smiled softly and helped her out, "Your mommy is a little hot, but it doesn''t matter, she will be fine in a while." Xiaotuanzi was fooled. After Rong Yin took the fruit te, she grabbed thergest and reddest strawberry, stretched out her little arms, and fed it to Xuetuanzi, "Mommy, you eat it." Took a bite and it was very sweet. Xiaotuanzi tilted his little head and asked cutely, "Mommy, is it sweet?" Come up, mommy will tell you. Little Tuanzi crawled onto the bed with a squeaking sound. Chapter 3724: Together, Mrs. Rong? Chapter 3724: Together, Mrs. Rong? As soon as she lowered her head, Xuetuan kissed her soft cheek, "It''s very sweet." Is it the sweet strawberry or the dumpling? Unknown. That night, Rong Yin brought Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi back to the presidential pce. The family of three had ate-night snack together. At the dinner table, Xiaotuanzi criticized Rong Yin like a grown-up, "Uncle, do you know you are wrong?" Uncle knows he was wrong. Then do you dare to run away from home next time? His avoidance was interpreted by Xiaotuanzi as running away from home. I haven''t seen him for three days. What''s the difference between him running away from home? Rong Yinughed softly and rubbed her little head, "Uncle, I won''t dare to do that again next time." Xiaotuanzi nodded, turned and looked at Xuetuan, "Mommy, do you want to forgive uncle?" Mommy doesnt want to forgive him, what should I do? Xue Tuan held her chin in her hands. She had no appetite. She only ate half of the noodle soup for herte night snack and put down her chopsticks. On the contrary, they are small dumplings, which are very appetizing. Rong Yin fed her a lot. Xiaotuanzi was in trouble. She looked at the smiling face and Xuetuanzi holding her chin in her hand. She tried to negotiate, "Mommy, just forgive uncle once, okay?" Xue Tuan shook his head. Xiaotuanzi covered his head, "What to do, Xiaotuanzi doesn''t know what to do..." Xue Tuan chuckled lightly and took her hand, "We have already eaten his midnight snack, and it seems that we can''t do it without forgiving him." Why? Xiaotuanzi asked cutely. "Because..." Xuetuan nced at Rong Yin, "The cannibal is soft-spoken and the taker is short-handed. We have already eaten his midnight snack, so we can''t be angry with him anymore." Xiaotuanzi nodded his head as if understanding, and asked with a smile, "Then do we forgive uncle?" Well, forgive him once. Before Xiaotuanzi could tell Rong Yin the good news, his eyes were covered. Rong Yin raised his delicate chin with one hand, covered it with his thin lips, and gently rolled it on her soft red lips. With a shallow kiss, he quickly let go of the snow ball. Xiao Tuanzi saw light again in front of his eyes. He raised his little head high and looked at Rong Yin and Xue Tuan suspiciously. The little paw patted Rong Yin''s chest, "Uncle, what did you do?" "I didn''t do anything." Rong Yin picked her up from the chair, "Let''s go, uncle will take you to eat." Oh, mommy is with us. Xiaotuanzi struggled and fluttered to hold Xuetuan''s hand. Rong Yin paused. Under the light, his handsome face revealed rare tenderness and doting, "Together, Mrs. Rong?" Mrs. Rong This title made Xuetuan feel in a daze for a while. Thinking back to two years ago, when he first got married, he always liked to call her Mrs. Rong. Xue Tuan had no feelings for him at that time, but the then President asked her to go to the grassroots with Rong Yin to inspect. The two of them arrived at Baiyun Vige, a poor vige... Everything that happened in Baiyun Vige appears clearly in my mind as if it were yesterday. Looking up, the person in the memory was now standing in front of her, with gentle eyes, gazing at her affectionately. What he was holding in his arms was their daughter, a pretty little girl who looked more like her, but his shadow could be seen between her brows and eyes. My heart feels a little warm. Xue Tuan lowered his eyes, smiled lowly, and stretched out his hand. Rong Yin held her hand tightly. He made a pun, "If you hold it, I won''t let it go again." Chapter 3725: My Mrs. Rong Chapter 3725: My Mrs. Rong Chapter 3725 My Mrs. Rong No matter what happens, I will never let you leave me again. A soft little paw also stretched out, and said hurriedly: "Little ones, I want little dumplings too." Rong Yin kissed the top of her hair lovingly, "Well, the same goes for Xiaotuanzi." Rong Yin and Xue Tuan took Xiao Tuanzi and walked in the garden for a while before returning to the bedroom. In the bathroom, Xue Tuanzi was helping Xiao Tuanzi take a bath, and the little guy kept humming a tuneless song. With the sound of rushing water and the crispughter. Rong Yin was sitting on the sofa, enjoying the rare tranquility. He was holding a ss of water in his hand. The pure water could be seen to the bottom. Just like his current mood, everyone can see how good he is. The night is like sshing ink, the bright moonlight is gradually covered by dark clouds. Everything is silent, and the world has be quiet. The warm yellow light renders the room warm. Rong Yiny on his side, supporting his head with one hand. He was not sleepy at all. Looking at Xiaotuanzi, he looked past Xiaotuanzi and towards Xuetuanzi. This is the first time for a family of three to sleep together. The little guy was sleeping in the middle, holding a snow-ball nightgown in one hand and resting one little foot on Rong Yin. The little face is pink and tender, and the little red mouth is slightly pouting, full of charm and innocence. Little cute thing, it is also cute even when sleeping. Xue Tuan woke up faintly and felt the man''s burning gaze. She raised her eyes and asked, "Why aren''t you sleeping yet?" Cant sleep. Rong Yin lowered his voice and raised a slight smile on his lips, I cant believe this is true. So, I dare not sleep. Afraid that as soon as I open my eyes, everything in front of me will disappear. Xuetuan raised his hand, crossed Xiaotuanzi, and pinched his handsome face, "Does it hurt?" It doesnt hurt. Xuetuan sighed and let go of his hand, "Don''t worry, I promised you I won''t leave until you leave." Grab her hand that was about to be withdrawn, put it in front of her lips, and gave it a peck, "Can I trust you?" You have no choice but to believe me. Rong Yin raised his eyebrows slightly, which seemed to be the case. Go to sleep, you have to work tomorrow. I wont work tomorrow. "Um?" Xue Tuan, who was about to close his eyes, opened his eyes again after hearing this, looking at him nkly with his watery eyes. My daughter protested, so I have to take my baby daughter to y with my Mrs. Rong tomorrow. Xue Tuan was concerned about his identity and frowned slightly, "Do you really not need to work?" The president is also a human being and needs rest. Its okay to take a day off. Hold her hand and kiss her gently, "Go to sleep, good night." "Good night." Xue Tuan hugged Xiao Tuanzi and closed his eyes. The official residence of the Xi family. Xiaoguai leaned next to General Xi and looked at the guest list he had drawn up. "Thank you for your hard work, Grandpa. Let''s eat some fruit first." "It''s not hard work." General Xi put down his pen, his kind eyes fell on her face, and his eyes were suddenly filled with sadness. As if looking at someone through her. Little dear, grandpa is sorry for you, and also sorry for your parents. If not so many things happened in the beginning, if in the beginning he prevented He Junbai and Yanxi from breaking up, is He Junbai the one who sent Xiaoguai to get married now? I am ashamed of my son and daughter-inw, and I am also ashamed of my only precious granddaughter. General Xi''s eyes were moist and he lowered his head, "Grandpa, don''t be tired. Our little boy''s wedding must be grand and grand. In this way, your parents will be happy when they see it in the sky..." Xiao Guai looked at Cizer at a loss. She blinked and asked, "What should I do? Grandpa is so sad. How should Ifort him?" Chapter 3726: let me teach you Chapter 3726: let me teach you Chapter 3726 Let me teach you Csar held her shoulders and smiled, "Grandpa, you can make the decision." General Xi felt very pleased and said, "Okay, then grandpa will make the decision himself." It was gettingte, Xiaoguai said good night to General Xi, and then went back to the bedroom with Cizer. Now, the two of them are not shy about sleeping in the same bedroom. After taking a bath, Xiaoguai was all pink and tender, wearing her cool pajamas, and the energetic and youthful atmosphere hit her face. Sitting on the bedside, looking at the documents, Cizer waved, "My dear,e here." The man in the nightgown was as handsome as a god. Xiao Guai had no immunity to him at all. As soon as he called, he ran over. "Brother Cesar." Lying down next to him, the little boy leaned his head close to him, "What are you looking at?" "document." Cesare closed the file, put it on the bedside table, and took her into his arms with one hand. With a light body, the little boyy on his chest. The bodies of the two people were close to each other without any gaps, and they were a perfect fit. Through the thin fabric of her pajamas, she could feel his hot body temperature. The hot temperature spread through the fabric and prated strongly into her skin. Scorching heat The little boy rested his head on his chest and whispered, "Brother Cesar, after the wedding, shall we go back?" Hmm. Cesare picked up a strand of her hair, wrapped it around her fingertips and yed with it. In the two years after she left F Guo to study piano, she cut her hair short. After returning, he did not allow her to cut her hair again. Her hair has now reached below her shoulders, and Cesare likes her soft blue hair, which is as smooth as silk and wraps around her fingertips. What, do you want to stay and spend more time with grandpa? "Yeah." Xiaoguai''s voice was muffled. She raised her head, her wet eyes filled with cautious hope, "Grandpa is so lonely alone. Although he is very busy, but..." But his rtives are not around, he is so pitiful. Unlike her, brother Csar is by her side. Csar pondered for a moment, caressed her head with one hand, lowered his head and kissed her, "I didn''t think it through. Let''s do this. After the wedding in country F ispleted, we will go back to the country to stay with grandpa for a while, okay?" Brother Cizer, do you agree? Xiao Guai opened her eyes wide in excitement, her eyes twinkling, and the stars in the night sky were not as bright as her eyes. "How dare I refuse Madam''s request?" Csar held her chin and rubbed her lips with his fingertips. Xiao Guai understood, and immediately stretched her little neck, leaned forward, and kissed him on his thin lips. Thank you, Brother Cizer. The man lowered his eyes slightly and asked with interest, "That''s it?" "Then..." Xiaoguai kissed me again, "What about this?" Csar turned over and pressed her on his body. He sped her hands with one hand and raised them above her head. There was an evil smile on her **** thin lips, "Let me teach you." The lights in the bedroom went out. However, the temperature is gradually rising. The soft gasping sound was apanied by a deep humming, intertwined into a particrly charming and shameful scene. the next morning. In the restaurant of the Presidential Pce, bursts ofughter came from the restaurant. Xiaotuanzi sat on the chair, patted the table with his little hands, and asked excitedly, "Grandma, where is the little deer?" Qi Lianyi came out of prison and learned that Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi were at the Presidential Pce. She was so excited that she came directly over. Chapter 3727: You can let her stay Chapter 3727: You can let her stay Seeing that the little guy was still drowsy and not awake, she told her a joke. I didnt expect that the little guy would be so supportive. Later the little deer returned to the forest and found his family. Qi Lianyi looked at Xiaotuanzis pink and jade-carved face, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it. He raised his hand and touched her little face. Xiaotuanzi obediently brought his face up and let her pinch it. His ck and white eyes flickered. After a while, the servants looked respectfully towards the door of the restaurant, "Your Excellency, Madam, good morning." When Xue Tuan came in, he discovered that Qi Lianyi was also there. For a moment, the atmosphere was awkward for a moment. Rong Yin''s hand on her waist stiffened slightly, and he looked at Qi Lianyi with a hint of astonishment. Why is she here? Mommy. Xiaotuanzi tilted his head and waved cutely at Xuetuanzi. Qi Lianyi turned around and looked at the two of them. Knowing that she was not wee, she said wisely, "I came here just to see Xiaotuanzi. It''s okay. You can have breakfast." After saying that, Qi Lianyi turned around and looked at Xiao Tuanzi lovingly. She pinched her little cheek and said, "Xiaotuanzi, grandma wille visit you in a few days, okay?" "OK." Feeling a little happier, Qi Lianyi nodded, "Grandma is gone, goodbye." Goodbye~ As she passed by the snow group, Qi Lianyi paused for a moment and whispered, "Thank you." Thank you for being able to be with Rong Yin during this special period. Rong Yin turned his head and called out, "Mother..." "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Qi Lianyi waved his hand gracefully and did not stay any longer. As she said, she just came to see Xiaotuanzi and left after seeing it. Qi Lianyi left calmly, but Rong Yin fell silent. At the dinner table, the carefree ones are always little dumplings. Xuetuan raised her eyes, nced at the silent Rong Yin, put down her knife and fork, and said lightly, "If you want... you can let her stay." This is the biggest concession she can make. The hatred for Qi Lianyi is deep-rooted and cannot be easily changed overnight. She needs time You think Im angry for not keeping her here just now? Rong Yin raised his eyes and raised his lips with a smile. The gloomy mood suddenly cleared up at this moment. She was able to say what she just said, which really surprised him. This was absolutely impossible before. She hates Qi Lianyi, he has always known it. So, even though one was his mother and the other was his wife, he tried his best to avoid letting them meet. The best way to get along is without meeting. Xue Tuan acquiesced. She picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of Xiao Tuanzi''s dirty lips, and warned softly, "Eat slowly, look at you. You''ve be a little cat when you''re dirty. Even if you eat cat food, you''re smarter than you." " Xiao Tuanzi suddenly turned his head and looked at Rong Yin, grabbing his shirt sleeve with his little paws, "Uncle!" "Um?" Can Xiaotuanzi have a cat? The little guy especially likes the little one raised by Cizere and Xiaoguaiguai. Furry, beautiful, and cute in your arms, just like a stuffed doll. Xiaotuanzi likes it very much. Do you want to keep a cat? Rong Yin raised his eyebrows slightly. This was a good idea. He nodded, "If you want to raise Xiaotuanzi, then go ahead. My uncle will give it to you." "Hehe." Xiaotuanzi''s eyes brightened a little more, "Can Xiaotuanzi have a cat that behaves like a good boy?" Chapter 3728: Daddy, Xiaotuanzi is here! Chapter 3728: Daddy, Xiaotuanzi is here! Chapter 3728 Daddy, Xiaotuanzi is here! Like a good boy? Rong Yin was confused. He looked at Xue Tuan for help and said in a low voice, "Xue Tuan." Guaiguai is a ragdoll cat. Xiaotuanzi likes it very much, but Guaiguai is in country F now. When Csar and Xiaoguai came back this time, they did not bring Guaiguai with them. Xiao Tuanzi also wants a well-behaved cat? Rong Yin gently stroked Xiao Tuanzis hair, his eyes filled with affection. Yeah! Xiaotuanzi asked weakly, Is that okay, uncle? "Of course." Rong Yin wished she could ask him more. He raised his hand and nced at his watch and suggested, "How about we go buy it soon?" Great! Xuetuan shook his head helplessly, "Are you going to spoil her rotten?" If you want a cat, give it to the cat and buy it immediately. How will she want the stars or the moon in the future? "That''s all I am..." Rong Yin lowered his eyes, nced at the ignorant little dumpling, and chuckled, "It''s okay to spoil him." Its just such a precious daughter, even if she is spoiled, it doesnt matter. Xue Tuan never expected that he would meet Shi Chen here. She stood there across the crowd, and Shi Chen seemed to see her too. He paused, his eyes affectionate but filled with unspeakable sadness. The crowd was surging, and the two people''s eyes intertwined. "Xue Tuan?" Rong Yin hugged Xiao Tuanzi and turned around, only to find that she was standing there, motionless. Looking along her line of sight, she saw the hour. Rong Yin pursed her thin lips tightly, and the little dumpling in her arms cheered excitedly. Her two slender little arms began to wave, "Daddy, the little dumpling is here, daddy!" Chushi''s eyes fell on Xiaotuanzi''s face, his thin lips moved slightly, but in the end, he said nothing. He looked away with difficulty and turned around to leave. Hour! Xue Tuanzi chased after him, but Xiaotuanzi was anxious and started to run up, "Uncle, uncle, go quickly." Xue Tuan must have something to say to Shi Chen. What he said in the past was not very good. But the little dumpling in her arms was very anxious to find her father. Rong Yin smiled bitterly and handed the little dumpling to Zong Jie, "Zong Jie, go." Your Excellency, what about you? "I''m waiting here." Rong Yin looked away, unable to bear to look at Xiaotuanzi anymore. How much she relies on time and loves it, how sad he is. Daddy Her father should have been his. Ji Shi did not expect that Xue Tuan would catch up. When her hand tightly grasped his arm and pulled him to prevent him from leaving, he had to stop. Although his steps stopped, he did not look back. Shichen, when did youe back? Havent he already returned to China? When did youe back and why didnt you tell her? What, you dont even want to talk to me now? She reflected on what happenedst time and realized she was wrong. She was not angry, but was he? Are you still angry? "I''m sorry." Xue Tuan lowered his head and slowly let go of his hand. Shi Chen turned around suddenly and looked at her guilty expression with extremelyplicated eyes, "Is this apology for the sake of tolerance?" You should have been mentally prepared a long time ago. She will return to Rong Yin sooner orter. When this day of innocence really came, when this scene really appeared before his eyes, he realized that he couldn''t ept it. He couldn''t ept it. A dull stew of pain came from his heart, reminding him how much he loved this woman. Even every breath is for her. Once he loses him, he doesn''t know what he will be. Just now, when Xiaotuanzi called him, he could hardly control himself. However, it was his reason that pulled him back. Turn around and run away. Xue Tuan raised his head, "No, I didn''t..." Chapter 3729: Daddy, where are you going? Chapter 3729: Daddy, where are you going? Chapter 3729 Daddy, where are you going? Nothing? Shi Chen smiled, his smile full of bitterness. It''s not that he never thought that she would eventually be with Rong Yin, but he didn''t expect that it would be so soon. It seems that she doesn''t care how long he leaves, and she doesn''t care at all whether hees back. Now, she, Rong Yin and Xiao Tuanzi are together, just like a family of three, which really... hurts him. There is envy and jealousy, but more importantly, deep powerlessness and despair. Xuetuan shook her head. She raised her hand and grabbed his sleeve, "Shichen, when did youe back? Why didn''t you tell me when you came back?" Shichen was speechless for a moment, just staring at her deeply with his eyes filled with pain. Feeling guilty by his gaze, Xuetuan lowered his eyes subconsciously, "I called you before, but you kept turning off your phone, and then you didn''t answer my call, so... I didn''t call you again. Unexpectedly, you had already came back." I shouldnt havee back. Otherwise, you wouldnt have seen this scene. At least, she can still deceive herself. She is still waiting for her toe back. Now, I can no longer fool myself. Zong Jie came over with Xiaotuanzi in his arms. Xiaotuanzi waved his hands excitedly, "Daddy, Daddy, have you seen Xiaotuanzi?" Xiao Nais voice was full of excitement, coupled with that bright smiling face, Shi Chens heart tightened. Daddy saw you. He stretched out his hand and took the small dumpling. Little Tuanzi threw herself into his arms, put her head in his arms, nuzzled her affectionately, and said with a smile, "Xiao Tuanzi misses Daddy so much. Does Daddy miss Xiaotuanzi?" Shi Chen''s hand holding her trembled slightly, "I think, Daddy misses you very much." Then Daddy misses Mummy? very much. "whee." Zong Jie sent Xiaotuanzi over and then walked back. Xue Tuan looked at his back, looking past him to Rong Yin standing in the distance. The distance was too far, and she couldn''t clearly see the expression on his face at the moment. She bit her lip, and she no longer knew what to do. Reunited after a long separation, Xiaotuanzi and Shichen seemed to have endless things to talk about. Chattering non-stop, he even told me when he could raise a cat. Shichen has always wanted to buy a pet for Xiaotuanzi, but she didnt expect that Rong Yin would now satisfy her small injustice. I feel a little sour in my heart, but more of a reluctance to give up. Once he leaves Xuetuan, it means that he also loses Xiaotuanzi. Over the past two years, he has already regarded Xiaotuanzi as his own and loved her as his own daughter. At the thought of separation, the heart-piercing pain began to spread to the limbs at an extremely fast speed. "Xiao Tuanzi, Daddy... still has something to do." Shichen handed Xiaotuanzi to Xue Tuan, and he smiled forcefully, "Daddy wille see you when he is free." Xiaotuanzi looked confused, stretched out her little hand, grabbed his hand, and asked with a cry, "Daddy, where are you going?" Daddy is busy with other things and cant be with you anymore. Cant Xiaotuanzi go? Cant. He shook his head. Little Tuanzis eyes turned red, and tears fell down. He choked and asked, Then when will Daddye home? go home? What a beautiful word. Its a pity...he can never go back. "Xiaotuanzi, don''t cry." Shi Chen couldn''t bear it and raised his hand to wipe her tears. Xiaotuanzi grabbed his hand and asked, "Daddy, can you not leave?" Chapter 3730: hes gone Chapter 3730: he''s gone Chapter 3730 He is gone He doesnt want to leave either. He also wanted to stay. But now, there is no point for him to stay. Knowing that the time was about to go, Xiaotuanzi cried so hard that he was out of breath, and his whole body began to twitch. Xue Tuanzi coaxed her, "Stop crying, Xiao Tuanzi." Xiaotuanzi was still crying, holding out his hand stubbornly, "Daddy, can you not leave?" From a distance, Rong Yin watched this scene. Although he couldn''t hear exactly what they were saying, he could understand from Xiaotuanzi''s eyes that it was a kind of dependence and attachment to his father. After all, in her heart, time is her daddy. They are her family. It is true that Xiao Tuanzi likes him, but that is only under the premise that there is noparison. Once he and Shi Chen arepared together, there is no doubt that Xiao Tuanzi will choose Shi Chen. "Your Excellency..." Zong Jie stood aside and hesitated to speak. He wanted tofort him, it''s okay. Since the wife has decided to stay with you, she will not break her promise. Faced with such a scene, words offort are too difficult to say. Anyone who sees such a harmonious picture will believe that this is a loving family of three. Zong Jie, lets go. "Your Excellency, aren''t you waiting for Madam?" Zong Jie turned his head, looked at Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi, then turned to look at Rong Yin, "Madam will be back soon." Come back soon? In this case, you can only deceive yourself and others. Rong Yin looked cold and left quickly. Zong Jie had no choice but to keep up. Xuetuan and Shichen were coaxing Xiaotuanzi. The little guy was crying so hard that he was out of breath. He was so sad that his body began to twitch involuntarily. Shichen quickly took her back into his arms, patted her back, and coaxed softly, "Stop crying, Daddy won''t leave. Daddy won''t go anywhere, just stay with Xiaotuanzi, okay?" Woo woo "Daddy will stay with you if he doesn''t leave, okay?" Shi Chen lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "Good boy, stop crying. Daddy will feel ufortable when you cry." Xiaotuanzi raised his eyes blurred with tears and sobbed: "Really?" Really, Daddy wont lie to you. Thenthen lets go home. Shichen nced at Xue Tuan, who nodded with a smile: "Okay, let''s go home." Xiaotuanzi finally broke through his tears and smiled. He hugged Shi Chen''s neck tightly with his arms and rested his head on his neck. "Daddy, let''s go home." Shi Shi let out an almost inaudible sigh. "You guys get in the car first, I''ll go..." Xue Tuan''s voice gradually disappeared. She turned her head and searched the crowd, but she couldn''t find that familiar figure. Gone. Rong Yin disappeared. He, his guards, and Zong Jie were all gone. When did you leave? Why...didn''t you tell her? Xue Tuan hurriedly looked back, pretending to be nonchnt and said, "Let''s go home first." Finally, sheforted Xiaotuanzi and went home first. She would then call Rong Yin to exin. I hope he understands. Back to Shangguan Manor, Xue Tuan immediately returned to the bedroom. Close the door, she took out her mobile phone and called Rong Yin. No one answered the phone. Her heart gradually became cold. Is he angry? alumni There was a knock on the door. Xue Tuan collected his emotions, put away his phone, and said, "Come in." The sound of footsteps stopped behind her. "Did I... cause you trouble?" The person who came was Shichen, his voice was low and hoarse, with a bit of self-deprecation. Chapter 3731: Xuetuan, I wish you happiness Chapter 3731: Xuetuan, I wish you happiness Chapter 3731 Snowball, I wish you happiness Xue Tuan turned around quickly, "When..." Sorry, I guess I shouldnt havee back. Xue Tuan''s mood was veryplicated. She understood that the current unclear situation could easily hurt Shi Chen and Rong Yin. He looked at Shi Chen with aplex and somewhat sad look, "Shi Chen, let''s have a good talk." This day is finallying. Shichen wanted tough, but found that he didn''t even have the strength to curl his lips. He nodded lightly and said, "Okay, let''s talk." Sitting on the sofa, Xuetuan sped his hands and twisted his fingers tightly, "Shichen, I''m sorry." It is helpless to start with saying sorry. She did have too many things to apologize for, especially the time she owed. The past two years have been very good to both her and Xiaotuanzi. Although he is not Xiaotuanzi''s biological father, he is better than his biological father. His love and care for Xiaotuanzi is as if he regards Xiaotuanzi as his own. She saw all the hard work he had done. Because of this, I feel even more sorry, I feel sorry for him, and I owe him. Looking at a certain ce at all times, his calm eyes are close to deathly silence... "I''m sorry, I can''t marry you. Rong Yin... needs me now. His physical condition is very bad. I don''t want to leave any regrets, so I''m sorry." Shi Chen nodded nkly, and he smiled sadly, with endless bitterness in his smile, "Do you love him?" like? Xue Tuan was at a loss for a moment. She shook her head, "I don''t know, but I don''t want to leave any regrets. Regarding him and me, I think... we will continue to be entangled." If you didnt misunderstand him during the car ident two years ago, wouldnt you be with him by now? Is there no need to take him to country F for treatment? Xuetuan raised his eyes and said attentively, "If I hadn''t misunderstood him two years ago, I would still have taken you to country F for treatment. It won''t change because of anything." Shi Chen saved her life. At that time, Shi Chen was in critical condition. If he was not careful, his legs would not be saved. No matter what happens, in that situation, she will save the time. This is her obligation, an unshirkable obligation. Shichen lowered his head and smiled bitterly. His eyes were filled with pain as thick as ink. Should he be relieved? At least at the beginning, no matter what happened, she would save you as soon as possible. It should be gratifying. "Xuetuan... have you ever liked me? Even a little bit?" He spoke awkwardly, raised his head, his eyes were already reddish. I dont know, but Im very happy to be with you. He is gentle and tolerant. When he is with him, Xuetuan rarely has emotional ups and downs. He is like a good friend who has been with him for a long time. They are already familiar with each other and have a tacit understanding. It is undeniable that Shichen is really good. It''s just that she''s... such a jerk. Chincheng''s heart was cut by a knife, so did she only regard him as a friend from the beginning to the end? What about Rong Yin? The words were on the tip of his tongue, but he didn''t dare to ask. She must have loved Rong Yin, otherwise, she would not have given birth to Xiaotuanzi. "I know..." Shichen stood up, his tall body staggering. Hour! Xuetuan stood up and stretched out his hand worriedly to help him, but he raised his hand and waved it away, "Xuetuan, I wish you happiness." His eyes never looked at her. Steps are empty, walking out step by step. I wish everyone a healthy Dragon Boat Festival~ Chapter 3732: Whatever you want, I will help you get it Chapter 3732: Whatever you want, I will help you get it Xue Tuan looked at his back with mixed emotions in his heart. He clearly didn''t want to hurt him, but the person who hurt him the most was himself. A soft hand was holding his arm. He was stunned for a moment and looked sideways. Her beautiful side profile revealed a touch of determination, "I''ll help you." No need, you helped me through this journey, but I still have to walk the next journey alone. A pun. Xue Tuan felt very ufortable. She lowered her head and apologized in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I owe you so much." "You don''t owe me anything. I can''t do anything about feelings. Besides, these two years are the biggest rewards I''ve received." Shichen gently took her hand away and said, "I''ll go by myself, leaving me with thest bit of dignity." Thest bit of dignity These words pierced Xue Tuans heart deeply. She grabbed his hand again and said hurriedly, "Shichen, you don''t have to leave. Shangguan Manor will always open the door to you. As long as you are willing to stay, it can be as long as you want." Shi Chen''s smile was mixed with bitterness, "Xuetuan, there is no point in my staying." Now that she has chosen Rong Yin, if he stays, it will only be more of a joke. Its just...he doesnt want to give it up. Can''t let go of her, let alone Xiaotuanzi. It is not his, and it will finally slip away from his hands. The happy time of the past two years was short and beautiful, enough for him to remember for a lifetime. This is enough. The rain continued to fall. As long as Shi Chen walked on the street, An Zhiyi had been following behind. He was in a bad mood, she knew. Looking at his painful self-punishment, An Zhiyi''s heart clenched together, her heart ached, and she wished she could feel the pain for him. While feeling distressed, I also hated Shangguan Xingye even more. Why should she hurt him wantonly? Is this how she treated her savior? An Zhiyi, who was soaked all over, was shivering with cold. Her physical weakness could no longer stop her from following the footsteps of time. She hugged herself, rubbed her arms up and down, gritted her teeth, ran forward and hugged Shi Chen''s arm, "Brother Shi Chen, go back, you will get sick if you continue like this." In the rain, she begged. Shi Shi turned a deaf ear and raised his hand to push her away. An Zhiyi wrapped her around again, tears flowing down her face like broken beads, "Brother Shi Chen, please." Let go. I wont let you go, I cant just watch you hurt yourself anymore! The man with splitting eyes shook her away fiercely, and An Zhiyi''s body flew out like a broken kite. She hit the flower bed hard and felt severe pain all over her body. She instantly curled up with a painful look on her face, and a low cry of pain escaped from the corner of her lips. Shichen pursed his thin lips slightly, looked at her, and finally turned around and left. The rain is getting heavier. She raised her eyes with great effort and looked at his back as he walked further and further away. She felt extremely distressed, "Brother Shi Chen... I will help you get whatever you want. As long as you are happy..." An Zhiyi, who was all wet, returned to the apartment. The servant was startled. Ms. An, whats wrong with you? Why are you in such a mess? An Zhiyi numbly walked towards the bedroom. Wherever she passed, there was a puddle of water on the ground. The servants looked at each other and called the doctor worriedly. A dull sound of a heavy object falling to the ground came from the bedroom door. "not good!" The servant secretly screamed that it was bad and ran quickly, and immediately saw An Zhiyi lying at the door of the bedroom. Chapter 3733: Cant afford to be sick Chapter 3733: Can''t afford to be sick Chapter 3733: Cant afford to be sick Call the doctor quickly, quickly! An Zhiyi is sick and cannot afford to be ill. His body was once so weak that he needed help from servants to sit up and feed him. Presidential Pce. Rong Yin became ill, and when Zong Jie found out, he had already copsed in the study. Hand pressed tightly against his chest, his face turned pale. Zong Jies eyes were about to burst and he shouted: Call the doctor quickly! Hurry! The Presidential Pce was in chaos. At the same time, someone called Xue Tuan. Xuetuan was stunned for a long time after receiving the call. After reacting, he immediately grabbed his cell phone and hurried downstairs, "Get the car ready! Go to the Presidential Pce!" She just wanted to calm down for a few days, but unexpectedly, something happened to Rong Yin. Can''t tell why, but when she heard Zong Jie say that he fainted in the study, the doctor said that the situation was not good, her heartbeat stopped when she heard these words. panic, fear An indescribable feeling and emotion fermenting in the heart. She only had one thought, see him immediately! She must see him immediately! Seeing her panicked figure, Xiaotuanzi threw away the toys in his hands and ran over, "Mommy, where are you going?" Xue Tuan''s thoughts were brought back. She turned her head and nced at Xiao Tuanzi. She didn''t have time to exin anything, so she hugged her and left. On the way to the Presidential Pce, Xuetuan keptforting himself in his heart that he was fine, he would be fine. Isnt there also An Zhiyi? As long as An Zhiyi gives him a blood transfusion, he will be able to temporarily suppress his illness. The journey into the Presidential Pce was smooth, Xue Tuan got out of the car with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms, and walked quickly indoors. "Madam, you are here." Zong Jie felt happy when he saw her, "Your Excellency is still upstairs, the doctor said..." What did the doctor say? Zong Jie suddenly couldn''t bear to tell her. He looked away and said with a suppressed sadness in his voice, "The doctor said that An Zhiyi''s current physical condition is not suitable for blood drawing. Once the blood is forcibly drawn, her body will be unable to bear the load." Cant we draw any blood? Although she knew there was little hope, she still couldnt help but ask. Not at all? What should Rong Yin do? Your illness this time is more serious than ever before. He must receive 80 of blood immediately to relieve his current symptoms. Don''t talk about 800CC, even 400CC blood can kill An Zhiyi now. Xiaotuanzi looked at the anxious adults with a nk expression. She curled up her little hands and grabbed the skirt of Xuetuan''s clothes, "Mommy, is uncle sick?" "Um." Xue Tuan carried Xiao Tuanzi and walked to the bedroom. The doctors were still in the bedroom, examining Rong Yin and doing first aid. Looking at the doctors busy around him, he was lying on the bed, motionless, breathing shallowly, his face was sickly pale, and he was extremely weak. I dont know why, Xue Tuans heart suddenly tightened at this moment. Even breathing is ufortable. The suffocating depression came over me overwhelmingly like a tide. She staggered back two steps, Zong Jie helped her in time and said worriedly, "Madam, are you okay?" Im...okay. Rong Yin hasnt woken up yet, how dare something happen to her? The clock on the wall is ticking, and the minute hand goes round and round. In the dead of night, a man lying on the bed moved his fingers slightly. Feeling something grab his hand, he opened his eyes quietly. Under the light, the woman lying on the bed had a white skin with a radiant luster. Chapter 3734: Rong Yin, wake up Chapter 3734: Rong Yin, wake up She held his hand tightly with one hand, and seemed to be extremely tired, so shey down and fell asleep. How long did he sleep? Is she just going to keep guarding him? Suddenly, his heart felt warm, and he struggled to pull his hand out of hers. As soon as he moved, the snow ball woke up, opened his eyes, and the confusion when he first woke up fell into his eyes. The man was so soft-hearted that he raised his hand and caressed her face, "Why are you here?" Didnt you go back with the time? He thought...she would nevere back. Zong Jie called me and said you fainted, so I brought Xiaotuanzi over. Xue Tuan nced at the time, it was already three in the morning, and then asked him, "Are you thirsty? Can I get you a ss of water?" "good." After drinking water, Xuetuan went downstairs to serve him a midnight snack. I dont know when he will wake up, but the soup and porridge are still warm in the kitchen. They are all light and warm foods, suitable for him. When she returned to the bedroom with porridge and soup, Rong Yin fell into a deep sleep again. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Xuetuan looked at him nkly, clenching her hands secretly, "Rong Yin, wake up." After calling several times in a row, Rong Yin opened his eyes. He blinked, but the confusion in his eyes was still there, "Snow balls..." Let me feed you soup first. The doctor said that in your current physical condition, you can only drink soup and eat some liquid food. She helped Rong Yin sit up. Rong Yin blinked, but his vision was still blurry. He could only roughly see her figure. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t see her clearly. Feeling that the fingers I hold are extremely cold. Xue Tuan subconsciously held his hand, "Are you cold?" SnowballI Can I get you an extra quilt, please? No need. Rong Yin smiled bitterly, was she afraid? Then he''d better not scare her. After drinking the soup and half a bowl of porridge, Rong Yin couldn''t eat anymore. After chatting with Xue Tuan for a while, he patted the ce next to him and asked, "What time is it?" "It''s four o''clock. If you''re not sleepy, it will be dawn in more than two hours. We can watch the sunrise together." Xue Tuan held a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips with a gentle voice. Rong Yin shook his head and patted the ce beside him, "Xue Tuan,e up." Youre tired, its time to rest. "I am not tired." Rong Yin sighed softly and hugged her up. The two of themy on the bed, living together peacefully. Hold her in his arms, Rong Yin once wondered if he was dreaming. This is the first time, between Shichen and him, she chose him. Xuetuan, can you tell me why you chose me? Is it just because he is sick? Is she pitiful, sympathetic, or pity? "I have made my words clear to Shi Shi. I think... I should be by your side." Xue Tuan raised his hand and traced his delicate outline with his fingertips, "Rong Yin is not sympathy or pity." He held her hand, brought it to his lips, and kissed the back of her hand, "I believe in you." No matter what she said, he believed it. Perhaps he was really tired, Xue Tuan fell asleep soon after lying down. Her hand was still held by Rong Yin, but he didn''t dare to think about the future. Do they have a future? Now that she has chosen him, what will she do once he leaves this world first? Who will take care of her? Who will protect her? In the still night, the man''s sad sigh was particrly clear. With endless despair Shi Shi did not expect that the person who made an appointment with him would be him. Chapter 3735: I have something to ask of you Chapter 3735: I have something to ask of you Chapter 3735 I have something to ask of you At this time, Rong Yin was sitting on the burgundy velvet sofa, with his long legs crossedfortably and his forehead resting on one hand. His face looked a little tired. Hearing the footsteps, he raised his eyes and said, "You''re here." Shichen sat down on the sofa opposite him, "What do you want from me?" He and Rong Yin are love rivals. He didn''t think that Rong Yin, his love rival, would do anything good for him. I heard from Xuetuan that she has already had a showdown with you? So, is he trying to show off? Shichen lowered his head and smiled silently, "Yes, Xuetuan is showing off his cards to me." "I believe you know my physical condition without me saying more." After pondering for a moment, Rong Yin said slowly, "I know that you like her very much. In the past two years, you have been very fond of her and Xiaotuanzi. Take care. I appreciate you. In his absence, he acted as Xiaotuanzi''s father. Give herplete fatherly love. Shichen had to interrupt him, "You asked me toe over, didn''t you just want to say thank you?" Are you asking him to leave country Apletely? Ordont bother with the snow dumplings or dumplings at all? "Indeed, I asked you toe here today, not just to say this." Rong Yin''s eyes dimmed slightly, and his deep voice was mixed with a bit of difficulty, "I have something to ask you." After hearing what he said, Shi Chen''s face turned pale and he couldn''t believe it, "Are you...serious?" Rong Yin nodded, "Yes." Xuetuan and Xiaotuanzi stayed at the Presidential Pce. In the first few days, Xiaotuanzi was unhappy and looking for his daddy. Xuetuan exined to her that he had to lie and say that Shichen was on a business trip abroad, so she nodded sensibly. Rong Yin is still busy with official duties, but his health is deteriorating. In public, he can still hold on, but in private, his face looks tired, as if all his strength has been drained out of him. There is a sense of deathly morbidity. Mommy, what is this? Xiaotuanzi hugged Xuetuans legs, raised his little head, and looked at the tray in her hand. Xue Tuan shook his head slightly, "This is medicine. Uncle wants to take medicine, Xiao Tuanzi cannot take it." Is uncle sick again? "Yes." Xiaotuanzi sighed arrogantly and puffed up his cheeks, "Why is uncle always sick?" Xue Tuan smiled bitterly, "Xiao Tuanzi watches cartoons by himself, while mommy goes up to deliver medicine to uncle." "OK." Carrying the tray, I went upstairs and entered the bedroom. I heard him talking on the phone, instructing his subordinates to do things. Seeing here in, his sharp eyes suddenly softened, and he stretched out a hand towards her. Putting the tray on the bedside table, Xue Tuan sat down beside the bed. His arms wrapped her around her and held her in his arms. After giving instructions to his subordinates, he ended the call. Putting down the phone, he lovingly pecked her on the forehead, "Why are you here to deliver the medicine?" The servant said, they came to deliver the medicine, but you refused to drink it. So I had toe in person. Xue Tuan struggled twice, pushed away from his arms, picked up the medicine, and looked at him quietly with her beautiful clear eyes, "Want to drink?" Facing her, Rong Yin could not refuse and nodded gently. The bitter medicine, he drank it in one gulp without even frowning. Is it bitter? Very bitter. Xue Tuan said worriedly, "I forgot to get you some rock candy. Please wait a moment and I''ll go down and get it... ah." Before he finished speaking, he was pulled back by a force. The next second, cool thin lips touched her lips. Chapter 3736: Thats not how kissing works Chapter 3736: That''s not how kissing works Chapter 3736 This is not how kissing works His dark eyes stared at her deeply, making no further movements. Xue Tuan knew what he was worried about, so he made no further moves. Lowering her eyes, she tried to pry his lips and teeth apart. Rong Yin frowned fiercely, and a trace of gloom quickly passed through her eyes. The next second, the snow ball was pushed away by him ruthlessly. "What are you doing?" The man''s deep voice sounded a bit sullen. She seemed very dissatisfied that she was about to do this just now. Xue Tuan was pushed away, but he was not angry. He just said lightly, "That''s not how you kiss." "Xuetuan, you!" Rong Yin closed his eyes, and for a moment, he couldn''t help but hug her into his arms. He sighed helplessly, "What should I do to you, huh?" She doesnt care, but he does! He has be like this and doesn''t want to drag her down. She knew it clearly, so why did she do it anyway. "I''m not afraid." Xue Tuan''s voice was still calm, as if nothing could arouse her emotions. The tone of voice is gentle and calm. But Im afraid! Rong Yin growled, holding her arms, trembling almost invisible. When he dies, he dies. If he harms her, he will not forgive himself even if he dies. Hold her quietly, Rong Yin kissed the top of her hair with his thin lips, and said hoarsely, "Xuetuan, in a few days, I will go on vacation with you and Xiaotuanzi, okay?" Vacation? Xue Tuan subconsciously thought of the time he spent on the ind. The three-month period was agreed upon at that time, but before the three months were up, he had already returned to the imperial capital first. Can you spare some time? He is so busy that even when he is feeling unwell, he insists on working every day. Isnt the vice president still here? Rong Yin smiled softly, It has always been my wish to apany you and Xiaotuanzi. He regretted not spending more time with the mother and daughter. This weekend, early in the morning, a man in ck came to the door of Lanshan Wangjing Apartment and picked up Yu Xi from Chao Lu. Yu Xi was sitting in the car, holding the window with his two small hands. Young Master Yu Xi, whats wrong with you? Yu Xis delicate little face bulged, and he said wilfully, Uncle, why cant dad and mom take Yu Xi to y together? The man in ck was stumped. How should he tell him that his father is engaged to Banxia and they are now an unmarried couple. As for his mother, it is impossible for him to be with Master Xingchi. Children are still young and do not understand theplexity of the adult world. The man in ck didn''t dare to tell him such a cruel fact, so he just made up an excuse at random and got past it. Suburban vi. Today Xingchi is taking Yu Xi to the horse farm to ride horses. The horse farm is not far from the vi, more than ten kilometers away. Yu Xi arrived at the vi first, got out of the car, and immediately saw Xingchi and Banxia basking in the sun in the yard and teasing Xiaoba. He excitedly opened his short legs and ran towards him, "Dad!" The childish voice came, and Xingchi saw Yu Xi''s small figure, rushing towards him excitedly. A soft smile appeared on her thin lips, and she caught him steadily, "Yu Xi is here, dad has been waiting for you." Dad, are we going to ride a horse? Yu Xis clear eyes widened and filled with excitement. Xingchi hugged him with one arm, "Haven''t you always wanted to ride a horse? Dad found a pony for you. You can ride the pony in a while." Chapter 3737: Carefully love him in your own way... Chapter 3737: Carefully love him in your own way... Chapter 3737 Carefully love him in your own way... Thank you, Dad. Banxia stood up and smiled slightly in the direction of the sound. Yu Xiy on Xingchi''s shoulder, saw her, and asked curiously, "Dad, Auntie is so strange." Xingchi stroked his head with one hand and looked at Banxia with a heavy gaze, "Auntie, why is it so strange?" "What are Auntie''s eyes looking at?" After Yu Xi asked, he turned to look at Xingchi, confused. Panxia''s eyes are blind, and her eyes are empty and dull. It is naturally different from ordinary people. Yu Xi discovered it, which was not surprising. Xingchi lowered his voice and whispered a few words in his ear. Yu Xi opened his mouth in surprise, then nodded obediently and told him in a low voice: "Dad, Yu Xi understands." "good." Xingchi hugged Yu Xi and quickly arrived in front of Banxia with his long legs. "I took Yu Xi to go horse riding. You are fine at home, you know?" Hearing his low voice, Banxia nodded, "I understand, you guys have fun." Yu Xi, say goodbye to auntie. Yu Xi waved his hand, his little voice was very sweet, "Goodbye, aunt~" "goodbye." Under the sun, her skin was so fair that it was almost transparent, and the capiries under the skin could be seen clearly. What?" "remember." Meek, well-behaved, and never disobey him. Love him carefully in your own way... On the racecourse, Xing Chi was holding the pony, and Yu Xi was sitting on the pony. From time to time, he turned his head to look at Xing Chi. After looking at it, he pursed his lips and smiled with satisfaction. After being discovered by Xing Chi, he lowered his head shyly. "What''s wrong?" In the sunshine, the little guy''s eyes are as bright as stars, his lips are red and his teeth are white, and his fair and tender face is cutely bulging. Dad, can Yu Xi y with you every day? Xing Chi pondered for a moment and then said, "Dad has to work, but if you miss him, you can call him at any time. Dad will ask someone to pick you up, okay?" Yu Xi nodded his head and asked expectantly, "Can Yu Xi bring mom with me?" Xingchi sighed and pinched his cheek, "Yu Xi, there are many things that dad can''t exin to you now. When you grow up, dad will tell you." Dad Yu Xi called out, feeling at a loss. Its not a good time for mom and dad to meet each other now, but remember, daddy loves you very much. He leaned over and kissed his forehead. Daddy loves you, and it wont change for anyone. You will always be daddys baby. Yu Xi understood one thing in a daze: his father and mother would not meet. After ying for a day, it was time for the father and son to get along. Xingchi personally sent Yu Xi to the downstairs of the apartment, "It''s gettingte, go home and rest early. Good night." Hold the little guy in his arms, Xingchi kissed his cheek. Yu Xi was still lying in his arms and asked tiredly, "Dad, aren''t you going up?" No, dad will send you here, and you go upstairs with your uncle. Although he was very reluctant to leave, Yu Xi didn''t cry and said good night to him obediently, then let the man in ck hold his hand and send him upstairs. Watching the small figure disappear from sight, Xingchi sighed. I hope he will understand when he grows up. Suburban vi, brightly lit. Xingchi stepped into the room. Chapter 3738: Mommy, why are you here? Chapter 3738: Mommy, why are you here? Chapter 3738 Mommy, why are you here? Raised his hand to unbutton two shirt buttons, he heard a lot of noiseing from the kitchen. Like something was broken. Yingting''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and he looked at the servant beside him with sharp eyes, "Who is in the kitchen?" Master Xingchi, Banxia is in the kitchen. What is she doing in the kitchen? She said in an angry tone and walked quickly towards the kitchen. identally broke the soup bowl, Banxia was burned, and anxiously touched her earlobes with both hands. Just when she didn''t know what to do, there were footsteps, and a force tightened around her wrist and pulled her over. "What are you doing?!" An angry voice sounded from above. Banxia raised her head nkly, her eyes empty and unable to focus, "I wanted to make some soup...I identally broke the bowl." The servants are here, what kind of soup are you making? Xingchi looked her up and down with his eyes, and the instep of her feet was red and oily, as if she had been sshed by hot soup. The hands were touching the earlobes just now, which was obviously a subconscious reaction to being burned. Handled her out, Banxia was dragged staggeringly behind him, her feet hurting so much that she gasped. Xingchi subconsciously slowed down, frowned tightly, and his face became extremely gloomy. He growled at the servant, "What are you doing standing still? Call the doctor!" Yes, its Master Xingchi! The servant immediately called and asked the family doctor toe over. Ban Xia felt guilty and med herself, "Master Xingchi, don''t be harsh on them. I am the one making the soup...it''s none of their business." If they dont think highly of you, they are negligent in their duties! No, I insisted on not letting them interfere... Xingchi pushed her down on the sofa and said angrily, "Banxia, you are talking about Master Xingchi, who are you calling?" "Call you." Her jaw hurt and she almost shed tears. Xingchi snorted coldly, "We were engaged, have you forgotten?" The family doctor rushed over, "Master Xingchi, are you injured?" Shes burned, let her take care of it. Xingchi let go of his hand and stood aside, looking at her with cold eyes and her face turned pale in pain. He was angry. This was Ban Xia''s only understanding. He sent her back to the bedroom and said, "If you forget that we are engaged, I will give you time to remember it." Then, he mmed the door and left. Rong Yin does what he says. I really left my official duties behind, took my school group and a small group, and the family of three went on vacation. Its the same private ind asst time. The difference is that my mood is different this time. Xiaotuanzi was wearing a red strawberry polka-dot one-piece swimsuit, her hair was tied into a small ball on her head, and she was wearing swimming goggles and went swimming with Rong Yin in the sea. The little guy swam for a while and was knocked back to the original ce by a wave. She jumped out of the water and cried out, "Uncle..." Rong Yin was beside her. When he saw her crying face, he hugged her and swam to the sea. The azure sea water is so fresh and pleasant in color. The sunlight shines on the sea surface, making the waves sparkle like broken gold spreading thousands of miles. Xue Tuan was lying on a lounge chair on the beach, drinking ice-cold coconut juice, watching the father and daughter swim further and further away, she got up and walked into the sea. The little dumpling lying on Rong Yin''s back, like a littlemander, turned his head and saw the snow dumpling. She shouted happily, "Mommy, why are you here?" "How long do you two n to swim if I don''te?" Xue Tuan stretched out his hand to hug her. Chapter 3739: Dont be angry, okay? Chapter 3739: Don''t be angry, okay? Chapter 3739: Dont be angry, okay? Xiao Tuanzi refused, flinched, and hugged Rong Yin''s neck tightly with both hands: "Xiao Tuanzi doesn''t want it." She was very tired. Lying on her uncles back, he carried her swimming, which was so much fun. She doesnt want toe down. Rong Yin swam to Xue Tuan and gave her a peck on the face. "Just follow me, little Tuanzi." You will be tired. Xue Tuans soft voice was filled with worry. Under the sunlight, the water drops on her face were crystal clear, reflecting the splendid brilliance. Even so, it is not as dazzling as her beautiful eyes. Rong Yinughed softly, "Don''t worry, I still have some strength." Xue Tuan snorted and swam to the shore. The little dumpling lying on Rong Yin''s back stared nkly for a while before he realized what he was doing. He turned his little head and asked Rong Yin, "Uncle, Mommy seems to be angry." "Yes." "what should I do then?" Lets gofort your mommy. Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled, and said in agreement, "Okay." Back on the shore, the servant handed over a towel. Xue Tuan wiped it casually and handed the towel to the servant. With a heavy weight on her leg, she lowered her head and saw Xiaotuanzi hugging her leg, raising his head and smiling stupidly at her. Its really... frustrating. Mommy, dont be angry, okay? Xiaotuanzi rubbed his face against her leg, affectionately. Rong Yin came up from behind her, hugged her in his arms, and rested his chin on her shoulder, "Xuetuan, don''t be angry. Xiaotuanzi and I will apologize to you, okay?" "Yeah!" Xiaotuanzi hugged her legs tightly and said in a sweet voice, "Xiaotuanzi knows that she is wrong. Mommy, don''t be angry. She won''t be pretty when she is angry." This father and daughter are really... Xue Tuan couldn''tugh or cry, "Let go quickly, I''m thirsty." Rong Yin let go of her hand, and so did Xiaotuanzi. She went back to the recliner andy down, holding the iced juice and drinking it. Rong Yin and Xiao Tuanzi looked at each other. He raised his lips and smiled. He picked up the little one and wiped the water off her face with a towel. "How about we have an open-air BBQ tonight? Don''t you want to eat king crab?" Xiao Tuanzis eyes were bright, he hugged Rong Yins neck and cheered. Xue Tuan was worried about his health after all, and after a while, she urged him to go back to the vi to rest. "Xue Tuan, I''m not tired." Rong Yin sat down next to her. She put down the juice, and he took it and drank half the ss of juice from her. Since the two reconciled, he has be less and less shy about it. It wasmon to eat the leftovers from her. Her face was slightly hot, and when he looked over, she turned her head away. The base of the white ears also turned pink. Rong Yin stretched out his hand and pinched her fleshy earlobe, "I heard that there will be shooting stars tonight." "Is it?" She didn''t care. Xiaotuanzi crawled onto Xuetuan''s body andy on her, "Mommy, give me a hug." Hot. Xue Tuan put his index finger on her forehead and pushed her away. Xiaotuanzi hummed coquettishly, fluttering his two little arms, "No, mommy hugs me. Hug Xiaotuanzi~" Let uncle hug you. Xiao Tuanzi''s watery eyes looked at Rong Yin expectantly. Rong Yin''s thin lips held a doting smile, knowing that Xue Tuanzi was creating opportunities for him. Opening his arms, he took his precious daughter into his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her forehead, "Uncle, please, okay?" Xiaotuanzi pursed her lips and smiled cutely, lying in his arms and pointing her little hand, "Uncle, I want to drink juice." Chapter 3740: You have to live well Chapter 3740: You have to live well Chapter 3740 You have to live well Rong Yin brought a ss of juice and put it to her lips. The little guy bit the straw and took two sips. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat from the heat. Rong Yin felt sorry for her, hugged her and stood up, "Go back and rest first, okay?" Xiaotuanziyzily on his shoulder and put one arm around his neck, "Okay." Snowball, lets get together. He stretched out his hand. Xuetuan sighed, stretched out his hand, and was held by him the next second. The man held Xiaotuanzi in one hand and held her in the other, walking towards the vi. Back to the vi, I took a shower and dried my hair. Xiaotuanzi climbed onto the bed by himself,y down and rolled around twice before closing his eyes from exhaustion. Rong Yin sat beside the bed, pulled up the silk quilt and covered her with it. "Aren''t you going to rest?" Xuetuan was about to lie down when Rong Yin reached out and picked her up. "ah" A low cry escaped from her red lips. The man''s deep eyes shed with a trace of smile. He lowered his voice and said, "Let''s sleep in the bedroom next door." Xue Tuan blushed slightly and turned his head aside. Even though I know thats not what he meant... After closing the bedroom door, he carried the snow ball to the next bedroom, and the two of themy down. He hugged her naturally. It had been a long time since he had slept with her like this. Rong Yin lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair gently with his thin, cool lips, "Snow ball." "Huh?" Xue Tuan was a little sleepy and closed his eyes, ready to sleep. Can I ask you a few questions? You ask. After hearing his words, he cheered up again. Do you really like me? Until now, he is still not sure whether she likes him. Do you like it more, or...sympathize or pity it? Or maybe, because he is Xiaotuanzis biological father, thats why... The feeling of worrying about gains and losses is very bad. "right." Xue Tuan couldnt tell what this feeling was. But that''s why she chose him, not Shichen. The man held her arm and tightened it a little more. Xue Tuan put his hands on his chest and pushed her gently, "Rong Yin, I can''t breathe." "Sorry." Rong Yin let go of her and said apologetically, "I lost control." Any more questions? She didnt seem to mind his loss of control, but continued the topic. Rong Yin was silent for a long time, then asked hoarsely, "Do you like the time?" I am very grateful to him. If it werent for him, I wouldnt be where I am now. She spoke very slowly, "He is very good to me and also very good to Xiaotuanzi." Rong Yin''s eyes wereplex, like a vast sea, hiding turbulent undercurrents, but his face was always calm. His thin lips were slightly hooked, "I am also very grateful to him." Thinking of something, he lowered his eyes and stared at her face, "Xuetuan, I am also very grateful to you." Thank you for being with me during my most difficult and painful time. Thank you for being willing to let Xiaotuanzie back to me. He knew that he had done many wrong things, and each one of them alone was enough to make her hate him. Yet she forgave him. He was grateful, but also uneasy. Like an invisible bomb, you dont know when it will explode suddenly. Crush all the good things in front of you. Xue Tuan leaned in his arms and gradually fell asleep. Rong Yin lowered her eyes, no longer sleepy, and caressed her face with her rough fingertips, "Xue Tuan, even if I am no longer here, you must live well." Be good and raise the little dumpling into an adult. Chapter 3741: Did she kiss him? Chapter 3741: Did she kiss him? Thin lips, trembling, gently covered her red lips. In the evening, the fire clouds dyed the sky red, and it was extremely beautiful. The chef has already set up the barbecue grill and dining table on the sofa. The servants are busy, and the sea breeze carries the aroma of the food and floats in the air. Uncle,e quickly. Xiao Tuanzis childish voice shouted excitedly. The little hand waved vigorously, calling him. Xiaotuanzi squatted on the beach and caught a small starfish. Rong Yin came to her side. The little guy brought the little starfish to him with both hands, "Uncle, give it to you." To your uncle? Yeah! Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled, looking a little silly. Xuetuan stood not far away, casually picked up his mobile phone and took a photo of the scene. With the spectacr fire clouds as the background, Xiao Tuanzi held the starfish in both hands, raised her little head high, and looked excitedly at the man standing in front of her. The tall man leaned over slightly and ced one hand on her head. His face was soft and his eyes were very loving. Taking this photo, Xue Tuan looked at it again and again for a long time. With emotion in her heart, she called out, "Rong Yin,e back." Rong Yin took Xiaotuanzis gift, kissed her on the cheek, and led her back together. Whats the matter, Snowball? Xue Tuan hooked up his hands, Rong Yin lowered his head in confusion, frowned, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" A soft kiss and a light touch on his face. Xue Tuan took Xiao Tuanzi and turned away, leaving him standing alone. With one hand, he gently stroked the ce she had kissed just now. He was stunned and couldn''te back to his senses. Did she kiss him? No, strictly speaking, it can only be regarded as a close rtionship. But the beautiful touch fascinated him. The little dumpling who was being led away turned his head three times with a grin, "Uncle, hurry up, hurry up, we need to eat some meat!" The chef has already roasted the king crab and put it on the dinner te. The aroma of the food seduce people''s taste buds. Sit down in front of the long table, Xuetuan handed Xiaoduanzi a ss of juice. Xiaoduanzi swung his two short legs and muttered, "Mommy, what''s wrong with uncle?" Xue Tuan raised his eyes and nced at the man standing motionless. He couldn''t help but chuckle, "Well, he''s still in a daze." "why?" What do you think? Xue Tuan asked with a smile after feeding her a piece of roasted, tender and fragrant crab meat. Taking a bite of the dumpling, I ate it happily, "Is it because mommy kissed uncle?" Xue Tuan took a sip of juice and choked in his throat, causing him to cough violently. The fair and delicate face suddenly turned red. The motionless man walked over quickly and patted her back with his big palm, "Why are you so careless?" Xiaotuanzi raised his little head and said cutely, "Uncle, it''s your fault." me me? Rong Yin couldnt helpughing, Why? Because, because Xiaotuanzi said just now that mommy is kissing...wuwuwu..." Before he finished speaking, his mouth was covered by Snow Tuanzi, and Xiao Tuanzi whined in protest. Xue Tuan nced slightly and said, "Okay, don''t say anything anymore." Xiaotuanzi looked at Rong Yin longingly, his aggrieved look seemed to say, "Look, Mommy is angry again." The sky darkened, the lights came on, and the colorednterns hanging on the coconut trees shone with dazzling lights. After the little dumplings were finished eating, they ran around with a small windmill and had a great time. Rong Yin held a ss of wine and took a sip, his eyes always following the little figure gently. Chapter 3742: Do you want to know a secret? Chapter 3742: Do you want to know a secret? Chapter 3742 Do you want to know a secret? What are you thinking about? Xuetuan brought a ss of red wine, walked over and sat down next to him. Rong Yin raised his eyes. Under the light, her face was incredibly beautiful. Her deep cold eyes were stained with a hint of drunkenness. Even her voice was a bit lower, "I''m thinking, this life is really good." . If possible, he would like to freeze time at this moment. Even if there is no power or money, just mother and daughter, he is still content. Rong Yin Xue Tuan lowered his head and took a sip of red wine. Rong Yin remembered that she was not a good drinker. As soon as she took a sip, Rong Yin snatched the wine ss from her hand and gave her a ss of juice. What are you doing? Xuetuan looked at the juice in his hand in astonishment, feeling angry and funny. What did he take her for? A child who cant drink yet? Rong Yin just frowned slightly and exined lightly, "You are not a good drinker, so you should drink juice." He is afraid. Afraid that her drunkenness would make him lose control. She looked so adorable after drinking. He didn''t believe in his self-control. In front of her, all self-control and restraint became a joke. He couldn''t control himself, let alone his hot and burning feelings for her. Give me back the wine. Xuetuan put down the juice, stared at him for a moment, and slowly stretched out his hand. Rong Yin shook his head and refused. Rong Yin, dont go too far! The delicate voice has a hint of coquettishness. Rong Yin was in a daze, as if she had gone back to the days when they first got married, when they went to Baiyun Vige for an inspection. At that time, the harsh conditions made her temper explode. Coquettish and willful, but...not annoying. Rong Yinughed softly, "Do you really want to drink?" I want to drink. Xuetuan nodded with a serious look on his face, not like he was joking. Rong Yin sighed lowly, as if helpless andpromising, "Okay." The wine ss returned to her hand, and the sky was filled with stars. She drank the wine under the starry sky, and said softly, "I n to tell Xiaotuanzi that you are her father." bang. The wine ss fell out of control. Red wine spilled all over him, and his white shirt instantly turned red. Rong Yin stood up awkwardly and wiped it with a handkerchief. A white hand stretched out and held his hand. Did you hear what I said? heard it. How could I not hear it? only Its just...he cant agree. Have told Xiaotuanzi, what happens next? What will she do next? Just learned that the dad she relied on was not her biological father, and just learned that her uncle was her biological father. Then, not long after, her biological father was gone. What should she do? If he couldn''t grow up with her, Rong Yin would rather Xiaotuanzi never knew who his biological father was. "Xuetuan, I''ll go back and change my clothes first." He gently took her hand away and turned around to leave. The pace of leaving was anxious and staggering. Xuetuan sat on the chair and looked at her hand that was taken away. She raised her lips and smiled softly, "Heh." Mommy~ The little guy with the smell of milk crawled onto herp with sweat and snuggled into her arms, "Mommy, what are you thinking about?" Nothing. Xuetuan picked up the handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead, Xiaotuanzi, do you want to know a secret? Whats the secret? Xue Tuan bit her lip, what should I say? Rong Yin must have heard it just now. His attitude puzzled her. Does he not want Xiaotuanzi to know that he is her biological father? Chapter 3743: Dont be angry, okay? Chapter 3743: Don''t be angry, okay? Chapter 3743: Dont be angry, okay? Xiao Tuanzi leaned his head up, looked at her with watery eyes like grapes, and said in a long voice, "Mommy~" Xuetuan came back to his senses and pinched her little face with one hand, "Xiaotuanzi, do you know where youe from?" Xiaotuanzi was stunned for a moment, then pursed his lips and smiled, nodding his little head. "Know?" "OK." Xue Tuan smiled softly, her eyes a little doting: "Then tell Mommy, where are you from?" "Here..." Xiaotuanzi lowered her head, pointed at her belly with her little finger, and pursed her lips with a smile, "Xiaotuanzies from mommy''s belly." Youre so smart, then you know your biological Snow ball! Rong Yin, who had left and returned, interrupted her. The voice was urgent, with a hint of anxious sullenness. He raised his eyes and looked at him in confusion. Did he really not want Xiaotuanzi to know that he was Xiaotuanzi''s biological father? The light in his eyes gradually dimmed. Xuetuanughed at himself, "I know." Xiaotuanzi didn''t understand the turbulent undercurrent between the adults. She was stunned and grabbed Xuetuan''s clothes uneasily, "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?" "fine." Xue Tuan stood up with Xiao Tuanzi in her arms. She nced at Rong Yin coldly, then stuffed Xiao Tuanzi into his arms and turned to leave. Xiao Tuanzi and Rong Yin stared at each other with big eyes. Finally, it was Xiaotuanzi who poked his handsome face and asked in a sweet voice, "Uncle, is mommy angry?" Yes. Rong Yin didnt know whether tough or cry. He was the one who made her angry personally. Her leaving figure showed a decisive coldness, and she seemed to be quite angry. What should we do? Xiaotuanzi pointed at his index finger in confusion, puffed up his cheeks, and was at a loss. Lets gofort your mommy, okay? Hmm! The little head was heavy. Rong Yin hugged Xiaotuanzi and chased after him, "Xuetuan, wait." Mommy, wait a minute~ Xuetuan snorted coldly, "Wait a minute!" His feet picked up speed and he walked towards the vi. Rong Yin didn''t know whether tough or cry. He smiled behind her and said, "Xuetuan, Xiaotuanzi wants to be hugged by you." Xiaotuanzi shouted in unison, "Mommy, give me a hug." Xuetuan pursed his lips. The father and daughter really cooperated well! His wrists tightened, and his body was pulled back. With an inertia, he crashed into his hard arms. The man snorted, and Xuetuan raised his head in panic, concern revealed in his eyes, "How are you? Are you okay?" "It hurts a little." Rong Yin looked at her with burning eyes, his **** thin lips slightly curled up in a curve of pleasure. At first nce, you can tell he is lying! Clenched his fists and beat his chest in shame, "Liar!" Heh. Rong Yinughed softly. He held her fist, brought it to her lips and pecked it. Dont be angry, okay? Let go. Xuetuan looked away, not looking at him. She really couldn''t understand why he didn''t want Xiaotuanzi to know that he was her biological father. What is he worried about? Or... he doesn''t want to recognize Xiaotuanzi at all? Aware of this possibility, Xue Tuan''s face became a little colder, her red lips pursed tightly, and she said nothing. Xiao Tuanzi, coax mommy. Rong Yin encouraged Xiao Tuanzi. Xiaotuanzi came up to her and chewed softly on her face, "Mommy, are you angry?" Rong Yin also pecked the other side of her face, "Xue Tuan, it''s all my fault, don''t be angry, okay?" Chapter 3744: make a wish Chapter 3744: make a wish Chapter 3744: Make a wish reason. She closed her eyes, not wanting to be angry with him. I dont want to waste time getting angry. She wants to know the reason why he doesn''t want Xiaotuanzi to know, a reason that is enough to convince her. Rong Yin was worried that Xiao Tuanzi was still there, so he didn''t say anything explicitly. He only asked her to give him some time. In front of Xiaotuanzi, Xuetuanzi could not quarrel with him, so he had no choice but to nod. Pinched her cheek, Rong Yin smiled, "Let''s watch the shooting stars together at night?" Who wants to watch it with you? Xuetuan snorted, feeling disgusted. Rong Yin put his arm around her slender waist, "Then I have no choice but to watch it with Xiaotuanzi." What a beautiful idea. Xuetuan tried to **** Xiaotuanzi away, Xiaotuanzi is mine. "It''s mine too." Rong Yinughed lowly, lowered his head, kissed the cute little dumpling, and kissed her again. Holding the small dumplings in one hand and the snow dumplings in the other, Rong Yin sighed with satisfaction, "It''s great to have you." Xiao Tuanziy in Rong Yin''s arms, stretched out her little hand, and grabbed the buttons of his shirt to y with, "Mommy, Xiao Tuanzi still wants to eat meat." The little guy was not satisfied with the meal, so he was carried over. Now that Mommy is no longer angry, can she eat meat? Rong Yin and Xuetuan looked at each other and chuckled, "Okay, I''ll take you to eat meat." At ten o''clock in the evening, Xiaotuanzi was already asleep. Rong Yin kissed her soft cheek, covered her with a silk quilt, and left the bedroom with gentle steps. Xue Tuan, who had drunk wine, was half-lying on the sofa on the top floor of the vi, looking at the starry sky. Far away from the light pollution of the city, the ck sky is dotted with stars, and the light shines, which is extremely beautiful. She looked slightly drunk and blinked lightly. Suddenly, a thin nket was ced on her body. She hesitated for a few seconds before turning her head. Its a little cold at night, dont catch a cold. Xuetuan put her head on his shoulder, "Can you give me a reason now?" Rong Yin sighed softly and held her with one hand. His deep eyes carefully concealed the pain, "Xiao Tuanzi is still young. She doesn''t know anything now. Even if you tell her, she won''t understand. That''s right. Its better to wait until she grows up before telling her, what do you think? "No." Xuetuan muttered, "Xiaotuanzi is not stupid. Just tell her and she will understand." "Then how do you exin Shi Chen to her?" Rong Yin asked softly, cing a kiss on the top of her hair with his thin lips, "Shi Chen is so good to her, and you suddenly tell her that the daddy she loves most is not her daddy. How do you want her to ept it?" Xue Tuans red lips were slightly open, but for a moment, she couldnt argue. She knows Xiaotuanzis feelings for Shichen. only If she really told Xiaotuanzi so rashly that Shichen was not her daddy, but Rongyin was her daddy, would she ept it? Can she ept it? Xuetuanzi, this matter has a long way to go, dont rush it. He didnt want Xiaotuanzi to be harmed. Especially, knowing that her time is running out, she still tears the truth before her eyes. He cannot do such a cruel thing. The snow group is at a loss, but the days ahead are long? Can we really live longer? The two of them cuddled together quietly, watching the shooting star. Xue Tuan thought that when she saw a shooting star, she must make a wish. A wish about him. The wedding day is getting closer and closer. Csar and Xiaoguai are getting busier and busier, and they need to personally participate in decision-making on all the trivial matters of the wedding. Chapter 3745: Just right, lets wash together Chapter 3745: Just right, let''s wash together Chapter 3745 Just right, lets wash together After a busy day, Xiaoguai returned to the manor and was already exhausted. Hunting around Csar softly, he muttered, "Brother Csar, I''m so tired." "Thank you for your hard work, honey." Csar pinched her waist, held her on hisp and sat down. Xiaoguaiy on his chest, raised his head, and pursed his pink lips slightly, "Kiss." Csar lifted her chin with one hand, smiled softly, and pecked her pouted lips with his thin lips. Xiaoguai was not satisfied, so she hugged his neck and rubbed against him, "I want more." Arent you fed enough, huh? The little boy''s face suddenly turned red, and his head was buried deep in his neck, "Bad guy!" I dont know who it wasst night, but it kept pestering me... "Ah... don''t say it!" The messy scenest night appeared uncontrobly in Xiaoguai''s mind, his face was hot, and his heartbeat was speeding up. Bit him in annoyance, "Big bad guy!" Csar teased her until her ears turned red, and then he carried her into the bathroom. "She was all sweaty and smelly." "It doesn''t stink, Xiaoguai doesn''t stink at all." Xiaoguai raised his head and argued with him with bright eyes. Well, it wont stink after washing it. Take a shower first. Xiao Guai was stunned, her pink face was rosy, with an intoxicating blush. Realizing what he was thinking, Xiao Guai immediately struggled to get off him. Little, little darling, wash it by yourself. "I''ll help you." "No!" He refused quickly and ran into the bathroom, closing the door with his backhand. Before he could close it, the man inserted his hand horizontally and pushed the door open easily. With a wicked smile, Csar''s eyes were ring, as if staring at delicious prey, shing with dazzling heat, and he closed the door with his backhand. He unbuttoned his shirt with one hand, "Just right, let''s wash it together." Woooobad guy! The little boy was pushed into the bathtub by Csar, and after washing himself, the little boy came out of the bathroom, already out of breath from exhaustion. Lie on top of him and let him do whatever he wants. Cesare started to have a headache, feeling distressed and helpless, "You have such a small body, it''s time for you to exercise." How can I do it on the wedding night if I can''t stand this level? "Tired..." Xiaoguai twisted his body and groaned. Lying on his chest, her red lips were slightly swollen, and she was too tired to move a finger. Squeaky. Cesare put a hand on her slender waist and squeezed it, Are you hungry? Hungrybut dont want to move. The man pecked her cheek lightly with his thin lips, "I''ll ask the servant to bring you food and feed it to you, okay?" Okay. Xiaoguai stretched out her little neck, chirped on his handsome face, and theny back down. She suddenly remembered something and asked curiously, "Why haven''t I seen brother Xingzong? Isn''t he back from a business trip?" Xingchi now lives in a vi in the suburbs, so its understandable that he wont return to the manor. But Xing Zong hasnt been seen for a long time, so Xiao Guai is inevitably curious. Csars eyes were very understanding, and his thin lips were slightly raised, He is busy with his business. As for what it was, Cesare refused to say. Xiaoguai pouted, hummed, and then gave up. Dont worry, he will definitelye back during the wedding. If he dares not toe back, Cesare will send people to capture him. Xiao Guai smiled, hugged him and sighed, "Brother Cesar, you are so kind." Besides good? Xiao Guai blinked nkly, Csar lowered his head and whispered a few words in her ear. Xiao Guai clenched his fists in shame and anger, and beat his chest, "You are evil!" Chapter 3746: dont cry Chapter 3746: don''t cry Chapter 3746 Dont cry On the day the wedding photos were taken, Xiaoguai was so excited that he wanted to share them with Xue Tuan. She called Xuetuan and told her excitedly that the wedding photos were beautiful and she liked them very much. At the other end, Xuetuan''s voice sounded a little tired, "As long as you like it, how long until the wedding?" "The wedding is twelve days away." Xiaoguai asked worriedly, "Sister, are you feeling unwell?" Why... the voice sounds weird? Its nothing, I didnt sleep wellst night, dont worry. After chatting for a while, Xiaoguai hung up the phone. She was holding her cell phone and sitting on the sofa in a daze. Csar sat down next to her, took her head with one hand and pecked her on the lips, "What are you thinking about?" "Brother Cesar." Xiao Guai leaned into his arms and asked with a sad face, "Is there really no way to cure Rong Yin''s illness?" Sister''s unhappiness must be rted to Rong Yin''s illness. Cesare sighed almost inaudibly. The sun is hot. The temperature is hot, and the heat wave is like a tide, hitting our faces. The snowballs couldn''t help but feel cold even when they were standing in the sun. They felt as if they were in an ice cer, shivering with cold. Rong is suffering from hidden disease. Watched him vomiting blood and fell to the ground unconscious. The vi was in chaos, and the doctor rushed over to give him first aid. Holding her arms, she looked far away at the ce where the sea and the sky met. Didn''t the wish of a shooting stare true? Why...just a small wish cannot satisfy her? Mommy Xiaotuanzi stood behind her and called out timidly. The little guy had cried just now, and his eyes, nose, and mouth were all red. He stood behind her, not daring to step forward rashly, let alone hug her as usual. After waiting for a long time, Xuetuan didn''t turn around to look at her. Xiao Tuanzi shed tears of grievance. He slowly stepped forward and hugged her legs, tears falling down. Woo woo The whimpering sound attracted Xue Tuans attention. She lowered her head and looked at Xiao Tuanzi crying sadly, and her heart twitched, "Xiao Tuanzi, don''t cry..." Mommy. Xiaotuanzi raised his head, Uncle...Uncle, whats wrong with him? Xue Tuan slowly knelt down and held her trembling body in his arms. She didnt know, and she didnt know either. She also wanted someone to tell her whether something was wrong with Rong Yin. I dont know how long it took, but Zong Jie came out. It seemed that the situation was under control. Madam, please go in. The sun is very harsh. If she is exposed to the sun like this, she will suffer from heatstroke. How is he? The doctor has given you a blood transfusion. This is the sma drawn from An Zhiyi before, which can temporarily relieve his symptoms. However, there is not much sma left. An Zhiyis current physical condition, coupled with herck of cooperation, will only make the situation more serious if you get sick again. Xue Tuan nodded nkly and returned to the room with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms. The servants have reced the carpet that was stained with hidden blood stains, and the air is filled with the faint scent of air freshener. Hides the smell of blood. When I woke up, it was already dark outside the window. Rong Yin''s eyes were dry. He blinked and saw the snowball standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. She didnt know how long she stood alone, her back almost blending into the night outside. There is a touch of bleak loneliness. Snow ball. He whispered hoarsely. The weak voice was not loud, but it was particrly clear in this silent bedroom. Chapter 3747: Xuetuan, I love you Chapter 3747: Xuetuan, I love you Chapter 3747 Snow Ball, I love you As soon as Xue Tuan turned around, he saw him opening his eyes and struggling to sit up. Under the light, his pale face was invisible. Xue Tuan''s heart suddenly sank, and she quickly stepped forward and helped him up. She pursed her red lips slightly and said nothing. The cold hand held her hand that she wanted to take back. Xue Tuan, talk to me. She was silent and he was afraid. Xuetuan sat silently by the bed, looking at him quietly with tired eyes. Zong Jie told her that he had been ill twice before. Its just that she doesnt know. He could hide everything under the same roof. This time, if the illness hadn''t happened suddenly, he suddenly fainted in front of her. I''m afraid Xuetuan doesn''t know yet that his condition is already so serious. During hisa, she thought a lot by herself. Thinking of him, and then thinking of An Zhiyi. If there was only one way to save him, she wanted him to live. No matter what method... "Xue Tuan..." Rong Yin sighed softly, and carefully took her into his arms. Xuetuan didn''t struggle and remained motionless. Rong Yin would rather she struggled, whether it was beating him or scolding him, but she couldn''t ignore him. The more silent she was, the more uneasy he became. Are you hungry? After a long time, Xue Tuan finally said softly. "I''m hungry." Rong Yin let go of her, held her hand, and squeezed it gently, "Eat something with me, okay?" "Um." In the restaurant, the aroma of porridge overflows. Rong Yin was still very weak and could only eat liquid food. The porridge cooked in the kitchen was kept warm, waiting for him to eat at any time when he woke up. Sitting at the dining table, he drank porridge slowly and nced at the snowball from time to time. "Is there something on my face?" Xuetuan raised his hand and touched his face. Rong Yin raised his lips and smiled, "No, you look particrly beautiful tonight." She was worried about him, he knew it. The man''s stern brows were stained with traces of a smile, which actually weakened the morbidity a bit. Putting down the spoon, the snowball actually had no appetite. She just wanted to tell him, don''t scare her like this in the future. After this time, she realized that her heart simply could not bear such a blow. "Rong Yin, you will get better, right?" She looked at him momentarily, looking deep into his eyes. That look was filled with cautious prayer. Rong Yin didnt want to lie to her, but...white lies can be forgiven, right? "I''ll get better, don''t worry." Rong Yin raised his hand and caressed her face, "So, don''t worry. Don''t frown." The emotions I had suppressed for so long finally broke out. Xue Tuan threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly, shivering uncontrobly. She was like a lost traveler looking for a way out alone in the ice and snow. She could only find the slightest warmth from him. Only by holding him tightly and embracing this warmth can she persist. time flies. In a blink of an eye, the wedding of Xiaoguai and Cesar arrived as scheduled. The day before the wedding, Xuetuan will take Xiaotuanzi back to the imperial capital. Before leaving, she hugged Rong Yin tightly and said with a trembling voice, "Rong Yin, you will wait for me toe back, right?" I will wait for you, dont worry. Xuetuan hugged his lean waist and refused to let go for a long time, "Can you tell me one more time..." "What?" That sentence you saidst night. Rong Yin smiled softly, ced a precious kiss on her forehead with his thin lips, "Xuetuan, I love you." Chapter 3748: wait me back Chapter 3748: wait me back Chapter 3748: Wait for me toe back Well, I guess so do I. Let him go, Xuetuan turned around and walked away, not daring to look at him: "Wait until Ie back." The hurricane blown by the helicopter propeller blew her words into pieces. Looking at the back of her and Xiaotuanzi leaving, Rong Yin stood there, but his heart gradually became colder. She left, taking his warmth with her. Without her, he felt like he was in an ice cer, unable to feel any warmth. Xiaotuanzi rested her head on Xuetuan''s shoulder and waved her little hand. From the shape of her lips, it could be seen that she seemed to be saying: Goodbye, uncle. Goodbye, Xiaotuanzi. Farewell, my snowball. The imperial capital. Today is the wedding of Cizere and Xiaoguai, and the wedding will be held at Shangguan Manor. For luxurious weddings, guests are gathered, high -level social people, and high ~ officials ~ politicians all dispatched to celebrate. Xiao Tuanzi and Yu Xi are flower girls, and Xue Tuan is always busy, but...asionally gets lost in thought. Mia is Xiaoguais bridesmaid, and Kelly is also here, one of her sisters. There are also many students from country F who are also here. Xingzong is back and is Cizer''s best man. Xingchi is a brother, but he took care of Banxia the whole time. She was busy that day. She watched General Xi hand the little boy over to Cizer with his own hands, watched Xiaotuanzi and Yu Xi holding hands, Pidianpian ran forward to give the ring, and watched Cizer put it on the little boy. After putting on the ring, Xiaoguai cried with joy, watching them kiss each other happily. Even though I am among the lively crowd, I feel lonely. She saw Shichen. Among the guests, his eyes were a bit sad, staring at her from afar. She put down the champagne in her hand and stumbled towards him. When she came to him, Xue Tuan was at a loss and said, "Shichen, you are here." Shi Chen nodded lightly, "As I promised before, I will attend the wedding of Cizere and Xiaoguai." So, even though the two of them had already talked clearly, he still came. Actually, beforeing, he had a little hope in his heart. Looking forward to seeing her again. He knew that she would definitely attend. He did note forward to disturb her, but silently observed her from a distance. She spent most of the day wandering. Are you thinking about Rong Yin? Why didnt Rong Yine? Xue Tuan nodded. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say. The two people who were familiar with each other now seemed unfamiliar. This kind of unfamiliarity is apanied by alienation and politeness. She was at a loss as to what to do. "Xue Tuan, isn''t Rong Yin apanying you?" Shi Chen finally asked. Since he loves Snow Tuan, why didnt he attend Cesares wedding? Xue Tuan bit her lip, "He...it''s not convenient for him to attend." Rong Yin did not attend due to health reasons, and Xuetuan did not tell anyone. Shi Chen looked dazed, but soon he understood something and nodded. Speechless for a moment. Xiaotuanzi held a piece of cake that Cesare had cut for her and ran over in a hurry, "Daddy, Mommy!" Shi Chen froze, turned around slowly, and looked at the little dumpling running towards him. He pursed his lips slightly and said in a low voice, "Have you not told Xiaotuanzi yet?" Shichen, no matter what, you will always be Xiaotuanzis daddy. Shi Chen smiled, squatted down, and hugged the little guy in his arms tightly, "Daddy misses you very much." The wedding dinner ended at eleven o''clock in the evening. Xuetuan returned to the bedroom and immediately called Rong Yin, but no one answered. In the bottom of my heart, there was an uneasy feeling. Chapter 3749: Youve fallen in love with Rong Yin, right? Chapter 3749: You''ve fallen in love with Rong Yin, right? Chapter 3749 You have fallen in love with Rong Yin, right? I called three times in a row, but no one answered. what happened? Before they parted ways, he clearly promised her that he would not fail to answer her calls, reply to her messages, and would not disappear for no reason. The uneasiness in my heart is gradually growing. She had no choice but to call Zong Jie. Zong Jies phone call was also not answered. The hand holding the phone started to tremble. Rong Yin, what on earth are you doing! There was a knock on the door. Xue Tuan quickly calmed down his emotions and tried his best to steady himself, "Come in." Soph pushed the door open and came in, and saw her baby daughter, who had been restless all day, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with a slight trembling figure. She walked forward with a ss of milk in her hand, "Xiaoxue Dumpling, what are you doing?" "Mother." Xuetuan raised his eyes and nced at her. Su Fu''s eyes were kind, and in an instant, she couldn''t control her emotions. The tip of her nose felt sour, she turned around and hugged Su Fu, "Mother..." Soph held the milk in one hand and hugged her in the other. She couldn''tugh or cry, "What''s wrong? Cizere and Xiaoguai are getting married. Are you too happy?" Xuetuan nodded, then shook his head. Come, lets sit down and talk slowly. Sat down on the sofa, Xue Tuan nestled in Su Fu''s arms. Su Fu stroked her hair with one hand, and her soft voice was as gentle as ever, "Tell mom, why are you unhappy and unable to leave?" The snow was tangled up in knots, and I was ashamed to speak. Su Fu curved her lips and smiled, pinching her cheek like she did when she was a child, "Is our Xiaoxue Tuanzi shy, huh?" "Mother..." Xue Tuan whined, burying his head in the crook of her neck. Okay, I wontugh at you anymore. Tell mom, whats wrong? Xue Tuan''s eyes trembled slightly, and he briefly talked about what happened between her and Rong Yin, emphasizing the emphasis, "He didn''t answer my call. Before leaving, he made a good promise and said that he would not let me fail to contact him. But he broke his promise! After speaking, she raised her head angrily, "Mom, would you be angry if my father did this?" Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly, thought for a moment, and answered seriously, "Your father will not let me fail to contact him, so I have no reason to be angry even if I want to." Snowball: Well, she asked the wrong person... The younger brother sighed, and Su Fu looked at her lovingly, "Xue Tuan, you have fallen in love with Rong Yin, right?" do you like it? Do you like this feeling? Xue Tuan shook his head in confusion, "I don''t know..." "Silly boy, you are very smart, but you are always confused about emotional matters." Su Fu put his chin on the top of her hair and rubbed it gently, "If you are worried about someone, you will be so worried that you will not be able to see him. , I miss him. When Im happy, I want to share it with him, and when Im sad, I want to talk to him. Thats when I like him. What''s more, she has been distracted all day today, with the look of returning home as fast as an arrow. How could Su Fu not see that she actually liked Rong Yin? "Mother, if...if I like him, will you and father object?" Xuetuan asked cautiously. After Rong Yins cheating marriage was discovered, Shangguan Ling and Su Fu were furious, and their impression of Rong Yin became even worse. She couldn''t guarantee that Shangguan Ling and Su Fu would be able to ept Rong Yin now. But...since she wanted to be with him, she would try to do something for him. Persuading her family is the first thing she has to do. Chapter 3750: He left, really left Chapter 3750: He left, really left Chapter 3750 He left, really left Soph was rarely silent. Xue Tuan slowly raised his head and called softly, "Mother." Xuetuan, do you want to hear the truth or a lie? Xuetuan wants to hear the truth. Su Fu sighed, "It doesn''t matter whether you tell the truth or not. What matters is that you are happy. Xuetuan, your mother and your father all want you to be happy, do you understand?" It doesnt matter who is the person who can give her joy and happiness. As long as she is happy. Xue Tuan nodded, hugged Su Fu tightly, and said gratefully: "Thank you." As long as he doesnt make you sad anymore, mom should thank him. Early the next morning, Xuetuan left the imperial capital. Rong Yin was unable to contact her. She was so anxious that she didn''t sleep well all night. She didnt take Xiaotuanzi with her because she didnt know what she was about to face, so she left Xiaotuanzi in the manor. The long flight made her sleepy. I dont know how long it took before the helicopternded on the ind. After getting off the helicopter, looking at everything familiar, she felt like the dust had settled. Ignoring the reminder from the man in ck, she quickly ran towards the vi. The servants on the ind bowed when they saw her, "Madam." She ran indoors, looked at the empty hall, and asked a servant who was wiping a vase, "Where is Rong Yin?" "Madam..." The servant was so frightened that he dropped the rag in his hand and looked at her in shock. He seemed to have no idea why she would appear here. Xue Tuan''s heart suddenly tightened. She stared at the servant for a moment, approaching her step by step, "Answer me, where is Rong Yin?" Husband, madam...you, dont you know? The servant was trembling with fear, his head hung low, almost buried in his chest. What should I know? "Your Excellency, Your Excellency, he also left after you left..." "What did you say?!" Xue Tuan grabbed her cor with one hand and lifted her in front of her, his eyes cold, "He left?" Rong Yin left? After she left, also left? Where did he go and why didn''t he answer her call? As for Zong Jie, why doesnt he answer the phone? Xue Tuan realized that he seemed to have been deceived. When he left, the words he promised were all prepared to trick her into leaving. fraud! He is lying to her! "Yes, your Excellency has also ordered that if you call in, I will tell you that he...he has taken a break and is inconvenient to answer the phone." The servant''s words confirmed her guess. Hahaha... Ridiculous! Xue Tuan weakly let go of the servant. She smiled to herself and went upstairs with a nk expression. The servant followed her worriedly, "Madam, are you okay?" Dont follow me. Xue Tuan gave a cold shout and quickly went upstairs. She returned to the bedroom. The bedroom was empty, neatly tidied, but lifeless. He''s not in now. He left, really left. He closed the door with his backhand, leaned against the back of the door, and slid down weakly. She buried her head in her knees and bit her lip, not daring to think or guess. She didn''t know what happened to him... Rong Yin, you liar! You promised to wait for me when Ie back, why did you break your promise? The housekeeper received the news and hurried over. He was outside the door and knocked anxiously, "Madam, madam, are you in there?" Xue Tuan said nothing. The housekeeper had no choice but to say: "Madam, here is a letter from you, which was given to you by Your Excellency." Chapter 3751: Please forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye Chapter 3751: Please forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye Chapter 3751 Please forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye The bedroom door opened, and Xue Tuan took the envelope expressionlessly. She squeezed it tightly in her hand, "When... did he stay?" Before you left, Your Excellency left this letter. He said that in case youe back, I will give this letter to you. If you donte back, I will keep it. Bang! Snowball closed the door hard. Sneered, she thought it was ridiculous. Does he not believe that she wille back? With trembling hands, he opened the envelope and took out the letter paper. Looking at the familiar handwriting, Xue Tuan felt that all his strength had been drained from his body. He leaned against the door and slid down slowly. Dear Mrs. Rong, by the time you read this letter, I will have already left. I know you will be angry, please forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye. I don''t know what kind of reasons and excuses I should use to deceive you. Forgive me for leaving in such a cowardly way. I have thousands of things to say about you, but I dont know where to start when I write. I left, and if I still have a chance toe back, I will find you in person, apologize to you, and ask for your forgiveness. When the handwriting reaches this point, it begins to scribble a little, [My hands keep shaking because I miss you so much... If I can turn back time, I will definitely let the light defeat the darkness, and I will stay by your side every moment. I am willing to cross mountains and ridges, and cross every river, just to be with you and make up for the mistakes I made before. I want you to understand that you are everything to me. There is no signature, but Xuetuan knows that it is his handwriting. Xuetuan pinched the letter, rested his forehead on his knees, bit his lip and sobbed softly. Rong Yin, you bastard! Why did you leave without saying goodbye? Why... You said it, I am everything to you, so why can''t you wait for me toe back and say goodbye in person? Where have you been? Why can''t you tell me. will youe back? Can you give me some hope? I really want to be with you. I really want you to live. For me and for Xiaotuanzi, I hope you can live well. You left, taking my hope with you. Why are you so cruel? Why dont you even let me see you off? The letter fell from her hand. She picked it up carefully and held it against her heart. Her eyes were warm and blurred by tears. The heart throbs and hurts. Xue Tuan trembled, took out his cell phone, and started texting Rong Yin: [Rong Yin, answer the phone! I won''t ept your farewell without saying goodbye. Answer the phone! Rong Yin, why are you so cruel? Why Can you answer the phone? Its okay if you dont answer the phone, please reply to my message and let me know how you are now. fraud! Youplete liar! Didn''t you say you love me? This is how you love me? I will give you onest chance to answer me, are you okay... Where are you? Don''t let me not find you, okay? The housekeeper has been standing guard at the door, and there has been no movement in the bedroom. He was uneasy and called several times, but no one answered in the bedroom. He called the maid, and just as he was about to push the door open, he encountered resistance. The maid poked her head through the crack in the door and was frightened when she saw the scene in front of her. "Madam has fainted!" The vi was in chaos. Since there was no doctor, the housekeeper immediately notified the man in ck. The man in ck put the fainted snowball onto the helicopter. Hurricanely, a hurricane blew up, and a roaring sound was heard. The helicopter gradually rose into the air, went away, and disappeared into the sky. Chapter 3752: dear husband Chapter 3752: dear husband Chapter 3752 Dear Husband The first day of marriage. Xiao Guai woke up in Cizer''s arms. When he opened his eyes, he saw a handsome face close at hand. The little boy was tortured so muchst night that his whole body was sore and weak. He wanted to raise his hand and pinch him to wake him up, but he found that his arm was very sore. As soon as I lifted it up, it fell unbearably. She sighed in annoyance, "s..." Is it true that her physical strength is not good enough, as Brother Cesare said? Csar discovered the person in his arms from the moment he woke up. He closed his eyes, wanting to see what she would do when she woke up. Unexpectedly, on the first day of their wedding, he heard her sigh. With a smile on his thin lips, he opened his eyes and said, "Are you awake?" The voice of the newly awakened voice, with a hint of low hoarseness, is particrly maic and alluring. The little boy''s heart trembled. He opened his watery eyes and looked at him, "Brother Cesar, I''m so tired." If youre not tired, how ipetent will it look like for me? Cesare lowered his head and pecked her lips lightly with his thin lips. Get up, have breakfast, and then follow me to exercise, okay? The first half of the sentence is fine, but what the **** is the second half? exercise? ! Xiaoguai looked horrified, covering his face with his hands, his eyes full of rejection, "No!" She feels ufortable all over now, so she doesnt want to exercise! don''t want! reject! "No, no, no." Cizer pinched her cheek and narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Also, starting from today, it''s time to change my words." Thought of something, the little boy''s face turned red, and he nced at him shyly and timidly. He hesitated, refused to shout, pretended to be confused, "Why did you change your words?" What do you think? The deep voice sounded a bit dangerous. Xiaoguai burst outughing, "Master Shangguan?" You deserve a beating! Csar pinched her face with his hand and applied a slight force. The little girl felt the pain, frowned and cried out in pain, "It hurts, it hurts, brother Csar doesn''t want it!" Change your words. Cesare stood firm and remained unmoved. Xiaoguai snorted andined, "I also said that I would treat Xiaoguai well all my life. It''s just the first day of marriage, and I''m pinching Xiaoguai. Domestic violence, Brother Cesar, you are doing this, this is wrong." ! It needs to be changed, you know?" Ah. When ites to facies, they are all one after another. Csar supported his head with one hand and looked at her with interest, "What if I insist on "domestic violence"?" "You..." Xiaoguai pouted, then hummed, lowered his head, "Then Xiaoguai will ignore you." Really ignore it? "real." "Sure?" Xiao Guai hesitated, nced at him hesitantly, and found his way down the steps, "Well...if you regret treating Xiao Guai like this, Xiao Guai can forgive you." Heh. Csarughed softly and hugged her to him. The body was lifted into the air and he hugged her, and then she was forced to lie on him, feeling a certain part of him that was particrly enthusiastic. Xiao Guai suddenly cried and begged for mercy pitifully, "Brother Cesar, have mercy on me." Cant bear it. Its really too much to bear. If you change your words, what should you call me? Xiaoguai immediately shouted out loudly: "Husband!" "Um?" Dear husband! very good. Very good. Master Cesare was very satisfied, but there was still room for improvement. ying with a strand of her hair with one hand, he hummed softly, "Continue." Dear husband, can you let me go? I know Im wrong~ Chapter 3753: Stop talking, you are not allowed to say it Chapter 3753: Stop talking, you are not allowed to say it Call again. Xiao Guai''s smile suddenly faded and she hit him on the chest with her pink fist, "You''re evil, you''re acting like a monkey!" Cesare was teasing his little wife, and he was in a particrly happy mood. Before she could get angry, he stopped in time, held her tender cheeks in his hands, and kissed her. Lie down for a while, and Ill go downstairs and bring you breakfast. Looking at the hickeys all over her body, she must not be willing to go downstairs to eat. Furthermore, since he exercised too muchst night and now his muscles are sore, Cesare still loves his little wife very much. After considering all aspects, and calming her irritable mood, she got up and got out of bed. Wash up and get dressed, then go downstairs. Xiaoguai couldn''t sleep, so he took out his mobile phone and started ying. Kelly sent her a message on WeChat. [Little dear, we are going back to China first, so there is no need to send you off. Enjoy your wonderful wedding time. Xiao Guai then remembered that Kaili and several ssmates from country F were going back to China today! She knocked her head twice in annoyance, "He Xiaoguai, you are so stupid!" How could you have forgotten such an important thing! She immediately texted Kelly back, saying she was sorry and reflecting on herself. When Cesar came in with breakfast, he saw Xiaoguai holding his mobile phone and looking angry. He raised his eyebrows, raised his lips and smiled, "What''s wrong? Who made our little crybaby angry again?" Who caused it? Of course it was...him. If he hadn''t tormented her so muchst night, she would definitely be in time to see Kelly and her ssmates off now. Whew, its all his fault! The little wife puffed out her cheeks and turned her head away angrily. Cesare was stunned for a moment, and then asked in disbelief, "Is it me?" Thats you. The usation was clear. The tray was ced on the bedside table, and the aroma of food aroused the greed in the little girl''s stomach. She was hungry... Hungry, crying for food. But...she''s still angry! Can not look! can not eat! What should I do if I get even more angry? Cesare sat down on the edge of the bed and was carried into his arms. His body was restrained like a silkworm baby. The little boy struggled twice but couldn''t break free. Angry again. Seeing her cheeks getting bigger and bigger, Cesare nodded the tip of her nose in a puzzled manner, "What''s the matter? I just went out for a while, why did I make you angry again?" You broke your promisest night! With a red face and a weak voice, he used. Last night? Let me think about the details. Where did I break my promise..." detail? He dares to think about the details! Xiao Guai''s face was so red that he was about to bleed. This man... is really a gangster! Youre bad! She put her hands on his chest and pushed him out. After pushing for a few times, Xiaoguai couldn''t push it away. Xiaoguai''s eyes filled with tears, "If it weren''t for you, Xiaoguai might be able to send Kelly and her ssmates to the airport now." Cesare suddenly realized that this was the point of his anger. His thin lips curved into an evil arc, and he whispered in her ear, "But you enjoyed itst night, didn''t you?" "you" So, you cant me me alone, right? Bad guy! "Look, you blushed again when I said it. Don''t be angry, these things are normal between husband and wife, there is no need to be shy." Although he loved her shy little appearance, he still had to enlighten her. Otherwise, she will shy away from married life in the future, is that okay? Xiao Guai was almost buried in the quilt by what he said, and softly protested, "Stop talking, you are not allowed to say it." Chapter 3754: What, you don’t want to? Chapter 3754: What, you dont want to? Chapter 3754: What, not willing? Well, tell me, are you still angry with me? Its a shame to speak. No, Im not angry anymore. I dont believe what you say, you should find a way to prove yourself. ah? Xiaoguai raised his head in confusion and asked, "What do you mean?" I have to do something so that I can believe that what you say is true and that you are no longer angry. Csar raised his eyebrows, and his dark eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see the bottom, like a deep pool, "Why, you don''t want to?" How could you not want to? Xiaoguai is very happy! Hooking up her index finger, she arched her eyebrows like a smile and said, "Lower it." "Um?" Hold your head a little lower. Cesare lowered his head in response, and Xiaoguai quickly chirped on his handsome face. Im not angry anymore~ Leaning in his arms, enjoying the benefits of being fed breakfast by her newlywed husband. The little girl thought happily, "Kelly will never guess what I am doing now." Cesare chuckled lowly and said, "Hey." "It''s just ying the harp, isn''t it allowed?" After Xiaoguai finished speaking, he was suddenly stunned for a moment, and then he grabbed the shirt on his chest anxiously, with a look of anxiety on his face and he was about to cry, "Brother Cesar..." "What''s wrong?" You''re so good, why are you crying again all of a sudden? Today is the first day of marriage. Will Mommy and Daddy be angry if I dont go downstairs for breakfast? She then realized that her current status was that of a daughter-inw. Would it be a bit excessive for my daughter-inw to hide in the bedroom on her first day and not go downstairs to eat? "No, it''s toote for Mommy and Daddy to hurt you, so why would I be angry with you?" Cesareughed at her for being so mediocre and patted her head, "Eat breakfast and then sleep." Hence, Xiaoguai became a newlywed wife with peace of mind. Being served by Csar, eating and sleeping, waking up and eating again, living like a pig. On the wedding day, Xiaoguai wore a pink modified cheongsam. Delicate and cute, the childishness on his face has faded a lot, adding a bit of dignified elegance. He holds Cizere''s arm and walks from a distance, just like a golden boy and a beautiful girl. General Xi looked at it and nodded with joy. Grandpa, the little boy is back! Letting go of Cizer''s hand, Xiao Guai happily ran to General Xi and hugged his arm affectionately. "Okay, okay, juste back." General Xi patted the back of her hand and said several good words in a row. Csar also changed his tune, "Grandpa, I have prepared a gift for you. See if you like it." Are there any gifts? General Xi looked at Xiaoguai in surprise, "Grandpa likes everything prepared by Xiaoguai." So partial? Cesare coughed lightly and exined calmly, "Grandpa, I have also prepared a gift." The implication is that you cant just like Xiaoguais gift but not the grandson-inws gift. General Xiughed loudly when he heard this, "Hahaha... Grandpa likes all the gifts you gave me." Because Xiaoguai returned home, the official residence was particrly lively. General Xi asked the two of them during the dinner what their ns were and when they would have children. The little boys face was so red that he almost buried himself in his rice bowl. Cizer poured a ss of wine for General Xi, "Grandpa, Xiaoguai is still young, and she still has her own ideals and ambitions. Don''t rush to have a child, let''s give it a few years. In these few years, let her first Get used to married life." Chapter 3755: Little fool, would I still lie to you? Chapter 3755: Little fool, would I still lie to you? Chapter 3755: Little fool, will I still lie to you? How many years will it take? General Xi sighed. He knew that Cizer was doing it for Xiao Guai''s good, but he didn''t know if he could wait until Xiao Guai''s child was born. Grandpa. Xiaoguai said coquettishly, Dont sigh. Grandpa will definitely live a long life. In the future, he will have to give lucky money to Xiaoguais children. After dinner, Xiaoguai ran upstairs to answer the phone. Cesare apanied General Xi for a walk in the garden. He looked at his grandson-inw beside him. General Xi became more and more satisfied as he looked at him. Speaking of the beginning, he couldn''t help but sigh, "At the beginning, I thought you were not Xiaoguai''s beloved person. I didn''t expect that you would be the one who apanied her to the end." Csar also smiled, "Grandpa, fate is destined. It should be mine, and no one can take it away." Just like before, he introduced Pei Zhennan to Xiaoguai. He didn''t know how much Cesare was suffering during that time. However, fortunately, these external resistances made Cesare more determined in his choice and saw his heart clearly. He needs to be a good boy. This is his most determined purpose. General Xi paused and looked at the young man in front of him. There is no doubt that his appearance and background are excellent. Honestly speaking, Xiaoguai is not worthy of him. Since they are now together and married, General Xi still hopes that he can remember the promise he made at the wedding. I will love Xiaoguai, take care of Xiaoguai, and never leave her. "Cesare, grandpa will only say these words to you once. Take good care of my little girl, don''t let her down, don''t break her heart, otherwise, grandpa will not let you go." At any cost, he will let him be punished. Grandpa, dont worry, I wont let you down. After attending the wedding of Cizer and Xiaoguai, Banxia fell ill. She was so sick that shey in bed, so weak that she could only eat liquid food. Xiaoba stayed at the end of the bed, lying on the ground. From time to time he got up and walked around the bed, making anxious whimpering sounds. Banxia stretched out her hand, and Xiaoba immediately licked her hand, whimpering louder. Xiaoba, Im fine. Woof! Little fool, will I still lie to you? Xiaoba rubbed his head against her palm and spun around in circles when there was a knock on the door. The servant said outside the door, "Ban Xia, we have brought you lunch." e in." The servant opened the door and came in. Seeing that her face was still so bad, she couldn''t help but worry, "How are you? Are you still feeling ufortable?" Banxiaforted the servant, "It''s okay. Just rest for two days and you''ll be fine. Don''t worry." How can we not worry? The servant put the tray on the bedside table. She cannot see, and now she is ill again, but Master Xingchi is on a business trip. Going on a business trip abroad, it would take a week at the earliest toe back. No one dared to tell him that Banxia was sick. As for Ban Xia, he naturally wouldn''t worry about her. She hid her illness during the phone calls every day. If Master Xingchi finds out, he will definitely be angry. Not only will you be angry, but you will also be worried. The servant thought sadly, hoping that when Master Xingchies back, Banxia will be well. After feeding Banxia some porridge, she felt sleepy again. The servant carried the tray and exited the bedroom. Zurich. Xingchi returned to the hotel after socializing. Looking at the time, what should the domestic Pinellia be doing at this point? He picked up the phone and called her. The phone was answered quickly, and her soft voice rang, "Young Master Xingchi..." "Um?" Chapter 3756: How long are you going to keep this from me? Chapter 3756: How long are you going to keep this from me? Chapter 3756 How long are you going to keep this secret from me? Before Banxia could finish speaking, he was interrupted by him coldly. Realizing that he had made a stupid mistake, Banxia immediately changed his words, but his voice was a little soft: "...Xing Chi." Her voice was so soft and gentle that Xingchi didn''t suspect anything. He smiled and asked her what she had done today. Because of her eyes, what she can do every day is very limited. Its nothing more than having breakfast, walking in the garden with Xiaoba, learning Braille, knitting scarves... Hearing her talk about what she had done today, Xingchi got himself a ss of water and drank it slowly, "I will go back in three days and bring you a gift." Xingchi, thank you. Her sudden gratitude made Xingchi dumbfounded, "Why are you thanking me?" Anywaythank you. After saying that, Banxia hurriedly said, "It must be veryte over there, right? Get some rest quickly, don''t be too tired." Hang up the phone, Xingchi put down the phone, and after a while, a text message popped up. This is a text message from Ban Xia. She is learning Braille recently, and the mobile phone she uses has also been reced by a mobile phone with Braille buttons. This text message was sent with great difficulty, and I couldnt even form a sentence. Probably its because I havent been proficient yet since I just started studying. The text message reminded him that the temperature will be low tomorrow, so he should keep warm. If he gets angry, he should drink more water, otherwise his throat will hurt. The feeling of being cared about and cared about... is good. Three dayster. Xingchi returned home with gifts prepared for Banxia and Yu Xi. As soon as I arrived at the airport, I received a phone call. Young Master Xingchi, Young Master Yu Xi is sick and has a high fever that wont go away! The phone call was from the servant of Lanshan Wangjing Apartment. Xingchi frowned fiercely, "Did you send him to the hospital?" "Already, we have been sent to the hospital. The fever still persists." The servant said tremblingly. "After young Master Yu Xi woke up, he kept crying to see you. Afraid of disturbing you, Miss Chaolu kept asking me to You called me, but there is really no other way this time, so I took it upon myself to tell you." You did a great job. Give me the hospital address. Getting in the car, he asked the driver to go to the hospital immediately. The sound of messy and rapid footsteps sounded in the hospital corridor. Bang! The door to the ward was pushed open, and all the people in the ward looked over subconsciously. Chao Lu, who was sitting in front of the hospital bed taking care of Yu Xi, the nurse and the servants in the apartment all looked over. "Master Xingchi, you are finally here..." As soon as the servant opened his mouth, Chaolu scolded him, "Stop talking." The servant lowered his head in grievance, and Xing Chi said coldly, "You guys go out first." "yes." The servant and the nurse left the ward together. Yu Xi was still sleeping. His small body was lying on the hospital bed, looking even weaker. His face was abnormally red, and his lips were dry and peeling. Chao Lu just dipped a cotton swab in water to moisturize his lips. At the moment, there are only two people and the sleeping Yu Xi left in the ward. Chao Lu pursed her lips, turned her head, and continued what she was doing, "Yu Xi is fine, just have me here." What a good sentence: As long as Im here! Xingchi came to the bedside and leaned over to check the temperature on Yu Xi''s forehead. It was still hot. Looking at the back of his hand, it was already bruised due to frequent infusions. He frowned in distress and asked coldly, "If the servant hadn''t called me, how long would you have kept it secret from me?" Yu Xi is sick, and she hides such a big thing from him! Chapter 3757: Ive been wrong about you all this time Chapter 3757: I''ve been wrong about you all this time Chapter 3757 I have been wrong about you all this time If the servant hadn''t called him privately on his own initiative, he might not have known that Yu Xi was sick and hospitalized! Chao Lu bit her lip and moistened it for Yu Xi, "If you want to quarrel, then please go out and don''t disturb Yu Xi." quarrel? In her opinion, this reasonable question turned into a quarrel? Xingchi sneered and reminded her coldly, "Don''t forget, Yu Xi is not your child alone, I am his father. The reason why I gave custody to you is just..." After a pause, he added, "But that''s all. I have the right to know all his circumstances." But what is it? Chao Lu bit her lip and threw the cotton swab into the trash can. "You already have a fiance, do you still need Yu Xi? You will also have children in the future, why do you want to keep my child?" Chao Lu was forced to raise her head when her jaw hurt. Xing Chi''s eyes were cold, and his voice was as cold as ice, "What do you mean?" Can you please stoping to see Yu Xi from now on? "Can you decide for Yu Xi whether he wants me as his father?" He sneered. Apart from the sneer, there was only deep contempt in his eyes. Hasnt he done enough? Why doesnt she know how to be content? He gave everything that should be given to Yu Xi. He also gave her the protection she should have, and the money was enough for her to spend a lifetime. Isnt this enough? Now, using a ridiculous excuse, I want him to never see Yu Xi again or dream about it! Chao Lu turned her face away, rubbed her chin that hurt from his pinch, and said coldly, "I told you, you will also have children in the future, so why bother holding on to Yu Xi? You can have many children, As many as you want, I only have one Yu Xi." "What do you mean?" "literal meaning." "Heh." Xingchi smiled coldly, his sharp eyes seeming to be able to prate people''s hearts, "You mean, I can''t get married or have children with my wife. Otherwise, I will give up on Yu Xi, right?" Chao Lu pursed her lips and said nothing. "I''ve been wrong about you all this time." There was undisguised disappointment in Xing Chi''s eyes, and his expression also contained a bit of relief and relief. Chaolu only knew that after he took Yu Xi and Banxia to attend the wedding of Cizer and Xiaoguai, Yu Xi came back and talked about him and Banxia every day. She is afraid. Im really scared. Afraid that even Yu Xi would be snatched away by him, afraid that Yu Xi would fall in love with Banxia, the stepmother, and afraid that she would no longer be needed by Yu Xi... Yu Xi had a high fever, and she asked the servant not to tell him. I dont want him to appear, let alone have any contact with Yu Xi again. Unexpectedly, the servant finally told him privately. Chao Lu was angry, but she also knew that this was the inevitable oue. The servant is his and cannot go against his will. Even if she doesn''t tell him at first, she will definitely inform him as Yu Xi''s high fever persists and he is hospitalized. ...Dad. Yu Xi opened his eyes and blinked hard, unable to believe that he was actually here. The weak voice was full of joy, "Dad, have youe to see Yu Xi?" Xingchi held his hand, brought it to his lips and kissed it, "Yes, daddy is here to see you. How are you feeling? Where else do you feel ufortable?" Yu Xis eyes turned red, I feel ufortable everywhere. Its okay, Dad will ask the doctor to check you out. He whispered to soothe Yu Xis fragile mood, picked up the phone, and asked the doctor from the manors infirmary toe over. Hang up the phone, Yu Xi''s hand was immediately grabbed by Yu Xi, and he told him in a sweet voice, "Dad, Yu Xi misses you so much." Chapter 3758: dont wait any more Chapter 3758: don''t wait any more Chapter 3758 Dont wait any longer How could he not miss him? Xingchi leaned over and kissed his cheek, "Dad misses you too." Why hasnt Dade to see Yu Xi? Yu Xis eyes were filled with tears. Didnt Dad say that he would stay with Yu Xi? Why did Dad still note when Yu Xi was sick? Thinking of this, tears of grievance fell down. "It''s dad''s fault." Xingchi coaxed softly, soothing Yu Xi''s emotions. When the doctor from the manor arrived, Yu Xi had already put in the infusion needle, leaned in Xing Chi''s arms, and sipped the porridge he fed. Master Xingchi, we are here to examine Master Yu Xi. The doctors bowed their heads respectfully. Xingchi nodded gently, "Wait a while and let Yu Xi finish the bowl of porridge first." "OK." The doctor left the ward. Yu Xi asked Xingchi curiously, "Dad, do you want to check again?" "Yes." Picking up a napkin with one hand and wiping the corners of his mouth, Xingchi told him that because the doctors in the hospital didn''t take good care of him, he needed a doctor from the manor to examine him. Yu Xi seemed to understand what he heard, so he leaned in his arms obediently and finished a bowl of porridge. The doctors began to examine Yu Xi, while Xingchi stood aside. Even though he was a child, he was still a little scared. Yu Xis eyes followed him all the time and timidly called him: "Dad..." Daddy is here, dont be afraid. Dad, can you not leave? Okay, daddy will stay with you. Yu Xi smiled contentedly, his eyes sparkling when he smiled, and he was extremely handsome. The doctor prescribed medicine to Yu Xi. The pills were very bitter. Yu Xi had a wrinkled face andy on the bed to avoid taking the medicine. Xingchi sat beside the bed and lifted him into his arms with one hand. "dad" "Um?" Can Yu Xi not take medicine? Xingchi had already poured a ss of warm water, and the pills were in his palm. He lowered his head and looked serious, without any tenderness as before, "Yu Xi, you are a little man now, are you still afraid of taking medicine?" "bitter." "Good medicine tastes bitter. Only by taking the medicine can the disease be cured." Xingchi gave him a sip of water, "Take the medicine first, and daddy will give you candyter." Yu Xi was half coaxed and half deceived, frowning and swallowed the medicine. Chao Lu is always watching from the sidelines, and I have to say that Yu Xi likes him very much. Even, to a certain extent, Xing Chi speaks better than her. At least it took her half an hour to coax Yu Xi to take medicine. And he got it done with just a few words. Chaolu couldn''t tell clearly what was wrong with her because of the mixed feelings in her heart... Looking at Xingchi''s face, she gradually began to fall into a trance. The little guy in his arms fell asleep and said he wanted to listen to a story. After listening to a few words, he fell asleep in his arms. Xingchi carefullyid Yu Xi down on the hospital bed, and he stayed beside him. He raised his eyes and nced at the woman sitting on the sofa. He pursed his thin lips and said, "I''m here to guard you. You can go back and rest." " "good." Chao Lu didnt say anything more to him, got up and walked out. Suburban vi. Banxia has been waiting for Xingchi toe back. Sitting alone on the sofa, when night came, the servants looked at her worriedly, "Banxia, Master Xingchi probably has official business, you should rest first, don''t wait any longer." Its okay, Ill sit down for a while. I have been sitting here for several hours. The servant looked worried, but he didn''t dare to call Xingchi rashly. Chapter 3759: What are you doing? Chapter 3759: What are you doing? Chapter 3759 What are you doing? Can only cautiously suggest Ban Xia, "Why don''t you call Master Xingchi and ask?" Banxia shook her head, "You also said that he might be busy with business. If I call him, it will disturb him." She smiled and touched Xiaoba''s head, "I''m really fine. I''ll go up and take a rest after sitting for a while." Okay, you are feeling unwell, and the doctor said you need to rest more. Banxia smiled and said: "Okay, I know." At twelve o''clock, Xingchi still hadn''te back. Without a single phone call or text message, Banxia was finally sure that he would not be back tonight. Putting away her disappointment, she held Xiaoba''s hand, groped for the stair railing, and slowly went upstairs. Ban Xia, dont you have some midnight snack? The servant asked from behind. No, Im not hungry. Yu Xi was ill, and Xingchi was busy taking care of Yu Xi. He went to thepany during the day and came directly from thepany to the hospital in the evening to watch over Yu Xi. Yu Xi has been very happy these past two days. Although he is still sick, his overall spirit seems to be much better. Your father will be here soon, do you know what to say? As I approached the ward, I heard the sound of morning dew. Xingchi paused subconsciously. He heard Yu Xi''s crisp answer to her, "Yu Xi knows that he wants his father to stay with Yu Xi." Awesome. Standing at the door of the ward, he was not in a hurry to go in. The man in ck asked softly, "Master Xingchi, aren''t you going in?" "Not urgent." Xingchi turned around and went downstairs, found a deserted corner, and lit a cigarette. Only now did he remember that he seemed to have not contacted Banxia for two days. He was so busy that he forgot to call her. Did she forget to call him too? Picked up the phone and found that it had been two days since he returned to China. I called the vi and the servant answered the phone. How have you been these two days in Banxia? Master Xingchi, Banxia is fine, you dont have to worry. "That''s good." He took a deep breath of cigarette and hung up the phone. The servant put down the phone and asked angrily, "Banxia, why are you doing this? Why don''t you tell Master Xingchi?" He is obviously ill, but he doesn''t want Master Xingchi to know. Why is she suffering? Knowing that if you tell Young Master Xingchi the truth, he will most likelye back. "He must be busy with something. I can''t distract him or disturb him." The servant sighed, really not knowing what to say to her. She is now Master Xingchi''s fiance, and is no longer that little and dispensable bodyguard. Since Master Xingchi has given her hope, why cant she fight for herself? She knew that as long as she opened her mouth, Master Xingchi would definitelye back. After a cigarette was burned out, Xing Chi returned to the ward. As soon as he stepped into the ward, Yu Xi excitedly jumped up to him and hugged his legs tightly. Dad, you are here. Yes. He leaned over and held Yu Xi in his arms. Chaolu was sitting on the sofa. There were several insted food boxes on the coffee table. It seemed that the servants had prepared dinner in the apartment and delivered it to her. Now that were here, lets eat together. She opened the food box and ced the dishes one by one on the coffee table. The aroma of food spreads in the air and arouses appetite. Xingchi hugged Yu Xi and sat down. Chaolu put a bowl of soup in front of him. Yu Xi felt that Xingchi was not happy. Grabbed his sleeve and pulled it gently, "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay." Xingchi picked up the soup, but instead of drinking it, he fed it to Yu Xi. Chapter 3760: Not being able to see you will only make him miss you more Chapter 3760: Not being able to see you will only make him miss you more After a while, another bowl of soup was brought to me. Xingchi didn''t answer, raised his eyes and nced at her lightly. Chao Lu was stared at by his cold gaze, which made her scalp numb. She exined with a slight nervousness in her heart, "That bowl belongs to Yu Xi, and this bowl belongs to you." I dont drink soup. Oh. Without asking why, Chaolu put down the soup, picked up her chopsticks, and started eating. The atmosphere was awkward, thanks to Yu Xis chattering. Xingchi said that he was dreaming about dinosaurs and crocodiles. Xingchi listened attentively and responded with a few words from time to time. After dinner, Xing Chi took Yu Xi downstairs for a walk. Chaolu followed behind her, not too far but not too close. She wasn''t sure if he saw anything. He is so smart, you cant hide it from him, right? What would he think of her? On thewn, many children wearing hospital gowns were ying the game of catching chickens. Yu Xi was about to make a move and wanted to go up and y. Xingchi shook his head lightly, "No, you''re too young." Those who y games are all big children. Yu Xi is so young that he cant run fast and can only be thrown away. Lying in his arms aggrievedly, Yu Xi watched helplessly, and was patted on the head. He raised his eyes, and Xingchi chuckled and said, "Come down and walk by yourself." Daddy hugs me. You have to choose between walking by yourself or dad carrying you back to the ward. Yu Xi struggled to get off his arms. The soft little hands grasped his big hand tightly and followed him step by step, taking a leisurely walk. A little boy was running around with a small windmill. When he passed by Yu Xi, he bumped into him. Im sorry. The little boy got up, picked up his windmill, and apologized to Yu Xi. Xingchi frowned, squatted down and asked Yu Xi, "Did you hit anything?" Yu Xi shook his head and said shyly to the little boy, "It''s okay." The little boy grinned, "Do you want to y with my windmill?" Is it okay? Yu Xi asked nervously. Now, lets y with you! The little boy''s generosity was unexpected. Yu Xi''s eyes couldn''t suppress the excitement, and he looked at Yu Xi eagerly, "Dad, can Yu Xi y with him?" Go. Xing Chi patted his little head and smiled, "Dad is waiting for you here." Yeah! Yu Xi nodded heavily, turned around and ran away with the little boy. Sit down on the bench, Xing Chi''s eyes were always chasing the small figure, Chao Lu sat down next to him without saying a word. Xingchi had no intention of breaking the silence. After a long time, Chaolu spoke softly, "I thought that not being able to see you would slowly dilute Yu Xi''s feelings for you. I was wrong, not being able to see you would only It will make him miss you more. Xingchi declined toment. Can you spend more time with Yu Xi? For example? He thought that he gave Yu Xi quite a lot of time. At least, he was there when Yu Xi needed him. Yu Xi wants to see you every day. You cane over and have a meal with him in the evening. Isnt this a request too much? Hearing this, the man sneered. He slowly turned his head, with a look of contempt on his handsome face, "Miss Chaolu, are you sure you want me to go to the apartment to eat with Yu Xi every day?" Chao Lu felt embarrassed about being seen through. She turned away and said, "Yeah." Sorry, I cant do it. "Why?" Chaolu was surprised. Didn''t he always love Yu Xi very much? I have a fiance, whats the point of leaving my fiance to eat with Yu Xi and you every day? Chapter 3761: But you dont love her! Chapter 3761: But you don''t love her! Chapter 3761 But you dont love her! Chao Lu opened her lips slightly, wanting to exin, but found that she couldn''t. "Yu Xi can see me if he wants. I can send someone to pick him up and have dinner with me every day. But it''s not me who goes to Lanshan Mountain to enjoy the scenery and eat with you." Chao Lu clenched her hands and looked at Yu Xi in the distance, "I just suggested..." Suggestion? Yes, so what? I wont do what you want. A good sentence won''t go the way she wants. Chao Lu took a deep breath, gathered up her courage, and asked in a trembling voice, "Didn''t you say you love me?" Since you love, why cant you... try topromise? Try to amodate her? Yu Xi has been sick for two days, and she once again recognized a reality. Single-parent families will only bring endless pain to the children. Maternal love can never make up for father''s love, and father''s love can never make up for mother''s love. Father''s love and mother''s love areplementary to each other, and neither can exist without the other. "Miss Chaolu, do you think that the human heart is made of iron and can be hurt by you in every possible way, but you still stand there stupidly as if you can''t feel the pain, waiting humbly for you to look back?" Chao Lu bit her lip, as if she had been greatly insulted. Please also recognize yourself, you are not a country, color, heaven, fragrance, not everyone must be you. And..." Xingchi raised his hand and nced at the time, his tone became more and more serious, "Don''t teach Yu Xi a bad lesson, don''t try to use him to achieve your goals." "I don''t" As long as you know it in your own mind. Ask yourself, why do you keep using Yu Xi to make trouble over and over again? She has used Yu Xi more than once to escape from the imperial capital with Yu Xi andpete for Yu Xi''s custody rights. He gave everything that should be given. Money, custody, everything he could give was given to him. She is still not satisfied, and now she wants to make him fall in love with her again. "Have you said enough?" Chao Lu bit her lip, tears welling up in her eyes, "Why do you insult me like this? Everything I do is for Yu Xi''s good!" Yu Xi needs father''s love as well as mother''s love. She just wants to give Yu Xi aplete family. Xingchi snorted lightly, stood up and walked towards Yu Xi. Chao Lus arm was grabbed by someone, and Chao Lu held his arm and refused to let him go. Finish your words first. "Don''t be ridiculous, I don''t want any scandal to reach Ban Xia''s ears." After saying that, he opened her hand expressionlessly. Pinellia ternata Chaolu knew clearly that she shouldn''t ask, and knew that asking would only be humiliating herself, but she still asked, "How am I inferior to her?" To be honest, you cantpare anywhere. Just because Banxia loves him is enough. I have wasted so much time and havent called her yet. I dont know how her Braille reading is going. Is there any progress? "But you don''t love her!" Chao Lu walked around to him and stared at him stubbornly, "All you did was just topensate her and had nothing to do with love!" Who gave you confidence? Xingchi found it ridiculous. Has she changed, or has he? In other words, they have all changed with the passage of time. Chaolu pursed her lips, "I know that you don''t love her. This is a fact. I admit that I have always been the one hurting you and not giving you any response. But now, for Yu Xi, I am willing to try..." Chapter 3762: I feed you Chapter 3762: I feed you Chapter 3762 Ill feed you "Try...to ept you. Can''t you make concessions for...for Yu Xi?" What do you mean by concession? Chao Lu found it hard to say anything, so Xing Chi chuckled, "Don''t you dare say it?" "There are many ways topensate, and it doesn''t necessarily have to be a marriage..." Thats enough! Xing Chi shouted sharply, Chao Lu raised his head in astonishment and looked at him who was suddenly furious. The next second, my jaw hurt. Xingchi pinched her chin, lowered his head, narrowed his eyes and looked at this familiar yet unfamiliar face, "Chaolu, why do you think that what I did to Banxia was out ofpensation?" If I dont like it, will I force myself to marry a woman who has no feelings? Or are you really sure that your charm is really that great, and I, Shangguan Xingchi, must be you for the rest of my life? Letting go of her, Xingchi took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands, "Put away the thoughts you shouldn''t have, otherwise, you will only be dyed." He turned around and walked towards Yu Xi. Behind him, Chao Lu still couldn''t believe it, "Isn''t Yu Xi not important to you anymore?" The man paused, his stiff eyebrows furrowed tightly, and he turned around, "Chaolu, if Yu Xi''s existence affects your future life, then..." Chaolu trembled. What did he mean? Xingchi didnt say anything, turned around and left. Suburban vi. Banxia was in the bedroom, studying Braille. When the bedroom door opened, she thought it was a servanting to ask her for a midnight snack. Im not hungry, so I wont have a midnight snack. The footsteps gradually approached, and Banxia raised her head in surprise, "Xingchi...is that you?" "it''s me." Xingchi sat down next to her. Seeing her pale and haggard face, he asked worriedly, "Why does your face look so bad?" Maybe I didnt get a good restst night. Are you hungry? Do you want some midnight snack? You eat with me. Banxia smiled and nodded, "Okay." Xiao Ba walked around him excitedly, barking twice, wagging his tail from side to side, and wanted to touch his head. Xiaoba grew up very quickly and became arge dog. Lying on his knees, he patted Xiaoba''s head with great weight and said, "Okay, let''s go y." He took Banxia''s hand downstairs and entered the restaurant. The servant couldn''t help but smile when he saw the two of theming down together. "Master Xingchi, Banxia didn''t eat much today. As soon as youe back, she has an appetite. It seems that you are her good medicine, and the medicine can cure her illness." Xingchi heard something else. He held Banxia''s hand tightly and asked, "Are you sick?" Im fine, Im just feeling a little ufortable. The doctor said Ill be fine after a few days of rest. "Why didn''t you tell me when you were sick?" Xing Chi resented her in his heart, but he also understood that this was her cuteness. Always consider others, but never be selfish. "You are busy. Besides, the doctor has already checked and said you will be fine after a few days of rest. So, I didn''t bother you." Idiot. Xingchi squeezed her hand and asked, Do you want some soup? "good." Ill feed you. After having a midnight snack, Banxiahe returned to the bedroom. Just as he was about to close the door, Xingchi came in. Banxia, lets talk. His voice was extremely serious, Banxia''s smile froze slightly, "What do you want to talk about?" ncing at her, Xingchi led her to the sofa and sat down, "Sit down first." After sitting down, Banxia felt uneasy, her hands on her knees curled up slightly uneasily, "What do you want to talk about?" Chapter 3763: I shouldnt have high hopes for you Chapter 3763: I shouldn''t have high hopes for you Chapter 3763: I shouldnt have extravagant hopes for you Tell me, why dont you call me? Because Yu Xi was ill, he was too busy to take care of her for a while, but what about her? Why dont you call him? If he hadn''te back tonight, would she have waited until the day he came back and wouldn''t have called him? Banxia lowered her head and kept saying the same words as she was afraid of disturbing him. Xingchi was obviously dissatisfied with this statement. He sped her shoulders and used a slight force on his hand, "Ban Xia, I want to listen to the truth." Is it true? Banxia felt bitter in her heart and took a deep breath before she mustered up the courage to say, "I''m afraid I''ll bore you." Why do you think so? Banxia lowered her head and twisted her fingers tightly together, "You said you didn''t call me on the day you came back. I thought you must be busy. So, I didn''t call you. . If...if you remember me, you will definitely call me. If you didn''t call, it means you didn''t want to be disturbed at that time." As soon as Banxia finished speaking, he was hugged into his arms. The man had a refreshing masculine aura surrounding her. Banxia was stunned, Xingchi sighed softly, her cautious look was really heartbreaking. "On the day I returned to China, I received a call saying that Yu Xi was sick and had a high fever. I went directly from the airport to the hospital. I was busy taking care of Yu Xi and forgot to call you." Banxia asked cautiously, "Is this...an exnation?" Its really...stupid. Xingchi suddenly pushed her away, Banxia was pushed away suddenly and fell onto the sofa. "No." The man''s voice was cold and stern. She sat up nervously, groping with her hands in the air, trying to catch him, "Are you angry?" Banxia, think carefully about your identity. Abandoning the words, Xingchi stood up and left. Banxia was sitting on the sofa nkly. Xiaoba sensed her depression and jumped on the sofa, rubbing her with his furry head. Xiaoba, hes angry, its my fault. Hold Xiaoba in his arms, Banxia whimpered softly. The next day, Banxia tried to call Xingchi. His voice was cold and he asked her if anything was wrong. Banxia stumbled and asked, "The chef has made your favorite dishes. Are youing back for dinner tonight?" Theres a social event tonight. Send her away with one sentence. Well, youre busy, drink less wine, its not good for your health. For several days, Xingchi was extremely indifferent. In the end, Banxia did not dare to call him for fear of annoying him. Half a month has passed, and the days for Xingchi''s return are numbered. She knew she shouldn''t expect it, but she still couldn''t help but wonder, would hee back? With something on her mind, she fell down while taking a shower at night and sprained her ankle. She endured the pain and carefully supported the wall before returning to bed. Press the inte and ask the maid to call the doctor. She sprained her foot. I dont know how long it took, but familiar footsteps came closer and closer, and a mans cold voice, full of reproach and scolding, sounded above her head, How did you get hurt?! While taking a shower, I fell and identally twisted it. You are so awesome! Hearing the sound of him turning to leave, Banxia stretched out her hand and grabbed his sleeve, "...Are you leaving?" "Um." The man opened her hand and walked out. Banxia sobbed softly, "I''m sorry, don''t be angry." What are you sorry for? Banxia clenched her pajamas with her hands, "I shouldn''t have called you, I shouldn''t have disturbed you... I shouldn''t have had undue extravagant expectations for you, it was my fault." Chapter 3764: Try kissing me Chapter 3764: Try kissing me Hot tears fell down her cheeks. Xingchi''s thin lips pursed into a thin line, and the hand hanging by his side suddenly clenched into a fist, staring at her with his deep eyes. Can you please not be angry with me? She raised her head slightly, her empty eyes without any focus. Its so empty that it makes people panic for no reason. With an almost inaudible sigh, Xingchi didn''t intend to let her go so easily. He pinched her chin with one hand and said, "Ban Xia, it seems you still don''t recognize who you are." "I" "Don''t defend yourself." Xingchi let go of his hand and said disappointedly, "In the past half month, you still haven''t recognized your identity." Ban Xia bit her lip and trembled slightly. Xing Chi said again, "I''m very disappointed in you." "Where did I disappoint you? Tell me, can I change it?" Xingchi remained silent. The more he didn''t speak, the more uneasy Banxia became, feeling helpless and hesitant, and she didn''t even know what she had done wrong to make him angry. He stretched out his hand timidly and grabbed his hand. The man''s fingertips were slightly cold. After being held by her, she tried to shake them off. Banxia held his hands tightly with both hands and shook her head randomly, "I don''t know where I went wrong, but it was me who made you angry." That''s wrong. You...you asked me before when I wanted to get married. I understood that you were giving me hope, and you allowed me to think so, so...do you want to me me now?" Xingchis thin lips pursed slightly and he hummed softly, What about now? What? Banxia looked confused. What''s going on now? Are you ready to marry me? Banxia waspletely confused. Isn''t he angry? Yes, I gave you hope, but in Pinellia, opportunities are limited, and if you dont know how to seize them, dont me others for seizing the opportunities. Are you sure you still want to push me out? Lowering his eyes, he watched with interest as she clutched her hands, her joints turning white from nervousness. Banxia shook her head. "Won''t?" I want to be selfish for once, I like you and want to stay by your side. The man sighed lowly and held her hand with his backhand. Then, his body was lifted up and pulled into a hard and warm embrace. The chin was lifted up, and the hot thin lips covered it tightly. Its not that I havent been kissed by him before, its just that... this is the first time for such a passionate and passionate kiss, except for the night when Cizere and Xiaoguai got married. She was throbbing, and her heart was trembling. The manughed lowly, "Can''t you learn to breathe?" Banxias face was hot and she nodded shyly. Answer me, huh? Blinked nkly. Xingchi held her chin slightly and said in a low voice, "Take the initiative to kiss me." Banxia understood and timidly kissed his thin lips. His kiss was fascinating. Soon, he took back the initiative and kissed her forcefully and domineeringly. Banxia in his arms was panting and his body was as limp as water. She justy in his arms obediently. Xingchi hugged her and asked jokingly, "Have you learned it?" Yes, yes. Try kissing me. Ban Xia''s face turned redpletely. Xingchi''s fingertips caressed her face. Her fair skin had no color. It seemed that she had not rested well during this period. Not only did I not get a good rest, I also injured my ankle. What a pitiful little person. Feeling her body soar into the air and being picked up by someone, Banxia subconsciously raised her arms and wrapped them around his neck. Chapter 3765: I am willing to accompany you to the ends of the world Chapter 3765: I am willing to apany you to the ends of the world Chapter 3765 I am willing to apany you to the ends of the world Xingchi...where are you taking me? Im very tired, sleep with me for a while. He is indeed very tired. During this period, he has been busy with business matters. Because of her rtionship, he never returned to the vi. On the one hand, he wanted her to recognize his identity, but on the other hand, he was trying to make her angry. Seeing her being so cautious and humble, Xingchi seemed to see himself back then. The difference is that he didn''t get any response. Instead, he got a lot of hurt. However, that is all in the past. From now on, he will stay with her and take good care of her. Lying next to him, Banxia felt the hot body temperatureing from his body. She moved out slightly and felt hot. As soon as she moved, the man''s arms tightened around her. Xing Chi, with her eyes closed tightly, warned in a low voice, "Don''t move." I...Im hot. Xingchi opened her eyes quietly, and her eyes, as dark as obsidian, stared at her intently. Banxia couldn''t see it, and her brother couldn''t feel it. Just struggling carefully, Xingchi sped her slender waist and pressed against him. His voice was a little annoyed, "You dislike me?" how, how could it be. Then just endure it. Ban Xia was about to cry. The man''s body temperature was really much higher than hers. She raised her hand, touched his forehead, and whispered, "I''m not sick." Xingchi teased her, "If a man has enough yang energy, his body temperature will naturally be high. Do you understand?" "oh." Say you understand. "I understand." Before Banxia could react, the manughed lowly, caressing her head with one hand, and said in a pleasant maic voice, "Well, you''re so good." Hushed with embarrassment, Banxia lowered her head and carefully, following his body temperature, snuggled into his arms. Ban Xia, I never joke about marriage. Banxia didnt know how to reply to him, so she simply shut up and listened quietly. The man held her waist and gently squeezed the soft flesh on her waist. "You are now my fiance. If you decide, you will be my wife. You are no worse than anyone else. Dont feel inferior. But I am just a bodyguard. So what about bodyguards? I like you. Even if you are a beggar, it will not affect my liking for you. like? He said he liked it? Ban Xia was so overwhelmed by this sudden surprise that she was stunned and forgot to react. "I''ve been waiting for you to nod and agree to marry me." Xingchi lowered his head and ced a kiss on her forehead with his thin lips. Banxia cried with joy, raised her hands, hugged him tightly, and sobbed softly, "If this is a dream, I hope I never wake up." Having a violent shock on the head. Xingchi''s reproachful voice came, "Hurry up and heal your injured foot and apany me on my business trip." Can I? After all, she couldnt see and would cause him a lot of trouble. Xingchi''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "I told you, don''t have any inferiorityplex in front of me." With warmth in her heart, Banxia nodded her head gratefully, "I am willing, I am willing to apany you." I am willing to apany you to the ends of the world. As long as that person is you. The view of Lanshan Mountain. Yu Xi is already dressed, looking like a little gentleman. Mom, Yu Xi went to his fathers house. Yu Xi ran forward and grabbed her hand with shining eyes. A pair of clear eyes, as if dotted with countless stars, twinkling and bright. Chapter 3766: i hope you can quit Chapter 3766: i hope you can quit Chapter 3766 I hope you can quit "Yeah." Chaolu knelt down, adjusted his ck tie, and told him, "When you go to dad''s ce, you have to be polite, you know?" Yu Xi knows. Also, dont be naughty or mischievous. Its not your home after all. As soon as Chao Lu finished speaking, she felt that Yu Xi was unhappy, and his smile fell. Two small brows frowned, and he lowered his head, feeling unhappy. Whats wrong? Chao Lu held his face and asked softly. Yu Xi''s eyes were red, and he asked her with a choked voice, "Why did mom say that dad''s house is not Yu Xi''s home?" "Because..." Chaolu didn''t know how to exin this problem to him. The adult world is soplex that a child cannot understand it. Dad said, thats Yu Xis home. Yu Xi can go home whenever he wants. Chao Lu Ruo Youruo looked a little dazed, "Did he really say that?" Yeah! Yu Xi thought of something and added, Auntie said the same thing, and she also said that dad loves Yu Xi very much. Aunt? Is it Pinellia ternata? Chaolu''s mood was a littleplicated. She curved her lips and smiled, "Okay, let''s not talk about this. Aren''t we going to dad''s house? Go ahead and don''t keep the bodyguard waiting for too long." Goodbye, mom. Yu Xi kissed her, waved, and ran out. Outside the apartment door, a man in ck was already waiting there. When he saw Yu Xiing out, he immediately held his little hand and nodded to Chao Lu, "Miss Chao Lu, we are responsible for taking young Master Yu Xi back to the suburban vi." Okay, Im sorry to bother you. Miss Chaolu, youre wee. Yu Xi likes Xiaoba very much. Every time he goes to the vi, he always hugs Xiaoba for a while. Xiao Ba also likes to y with this little master. Yu Xi throws a ball, and Xiao Ba quickly runs to pick up the ball, picks it up and puts it in front of him. One person and one dog, having a great time. Its a pity that Pinellia ternata cannot be seen. Hearing Yu Xi''s crispughter, she felt relieved. She curled her lips and smiled. She called Xingchi. Xingchi was going to take Yu Xi out for dinner tonight. It was almost evening, and Xingchi hadn''te back yet. In order not to keep Yu Xi waiting, she called to urge him, "Aren''t you back yet?" Well, we are already on the way, whats wrong? "It''s nothing. I''m afraid that you will be dyed by official business and affect your dinner with Yu Xi." Xingchi chuckled in a low voice, his voice sounding very happy, "Don''t worry, I won''t forget it." Hang up the phone, Banxia heard Yu Xis crisp voice "Mother!" Chao Lu came to pick up Yu Xi. She had mixed feelings when she saw Yu Xi having fun with Banxia''s golden retriever. Yu Xi hugged her legs and asked excitedly, "Mom, why are you here?" Mom is here to take you home. But...Dad said he would take Yu Xi out for dinner. Chao Lu pursed her lips and lowered her voice, "Then don''t you want to have dinner with your mother?" Yu Xi tilted his head in embarrassment, and finally said, "Yu Xi wants to spend time with his mother." "good." Ban Xia walked very slowly, taking every step carefully. She looked towards the direction of Chao Lu''s voice and said with a smile, "Miss Chao Lu, you are here. Xing Chi will be back soon. Let''s go out to eat together." Together? Chaolu is not sure whether Banxia is sincere or fake. Ban Xia, I want to talk to you alone. In the garden, the servants all retired. Banxia was sitting on the white marble stone bench, and Xiaoba was lying at her feet, breathing in the heat. Miss Chaolu, what can I do for you? Chao Lu didn''t want to go around the bush and went straight to the point, "Ban Xia, to be honest, you know that Xing Chi loves me. There is also Yu Xi between us, and I hope you can withdraw." Chapter 3767: You are always so selfish Chapter 3767: You are always so selfish Chapter 3767 You are always so selfish Chao Lus words were like a boulder, hammering into her heart. Banxia lowered her head, her empty eyes showing no emotion. Only her biting lips betrayed her panic. Ban Xia, there is Yu Xi between us, what about you? How long can we maintain our kindness? Chaolu''s voice was always calm, as if she was stating an ordinary fact, without any emotion or anger. "Miss Chaolu, for what purpose do you want me to quit?" After a long time, Banxia slowly raised her head, "Have you fallen in love with Xingchi?" Chaolu frowned slightly and avoided talking, "I think I have no obligation to tell you this. You just need to know that Xingchi and I are the same. We want to give Yu Xi aplete family. This is enough." "Is this enough?" Banxia chuckled, and she shook her head, "Not enough, this is not enough. You just want to give Yu Xi aplete family, but you don''t love him. You can sacrifice yourself If you marry someone you dont love, is Xingchi the same as you?" "Xingchi loves me." Chaolu interrupted her, "This is a fact, isn''t it? Or do you want to pretend not to understand?" Banxia covered her heart with one hand and breathed hard. She understood, she had always understood. It is precisely because she understands this that she bes even more inferior, more cowardly, and more humble... "Chaolu, it''s undeniable that Xingchi loved you. But what about you? Do you love him?" Banxia gently pulled Xiaoba''s leash. Xiaoba stood up, and she also stood up, wanting to end this. Conversation, "You don''t love him, but you want to upy him. Aren''t you just relying on him to like you, so you hurt him unscrupulously?" Chaolu Fengqingyundan retorted, "You are not a fish, how can you know the joy of fish?" She is not Xingchi, how do she know that Xingchi will not be happy? "Look, you are always so selfish. You pretended to turn a blind eye to how much Xingchi did for you in those two years. His feelings are a burden and disgust to you. Now you want to give Yu Xi aplete life Your starting point is good. But you base your happiness on Xingchi''s pain. You love Xingzong, but you want to upy Xingchi. You want him to live in the shadow of your brother for the rest of his life. Among them?" These words should not have been said. Ban Xia never knew that someone could hurt others so confidently. Its just because of that love that I turn a blind eye to the pain of others, and thats why Im so selfish. Ban Xia, having said so much, you just dont want to give up this position. With tears in Banxia''s eyes, she suppressed the trembling all over, "I can let him go, but only if you love him and won''t hurt him." "Okay." Chao Lu curved her lips and smiled, "In a week, if hees back to you, I will admit defeat. I will never bother you again. If he doesn''te back, I hope you will quit cleanly." Before walking out of the garden, Chao Lu turned back and nced at Banxia standing in the white marble pavilion. She held Xiaoba, and Xiaoba whined, kept jumping up and put his front paws on her legs. Seems to be worried about her. But Banxia remained motionless, the afterglow of the setting sun nting over her body, blocking her with a beautiful hazy soft light. Ban Xia, will you keep this matter a secret? she asked. The man nodded slightly and said, "I will keep it a secret." Then she would be relieved. Chapter 3768: What to do next? Chapter 3768: What to do next? Chapter 3768 What to do next? Not long after Chaolu returned to thewn, Xingchi also came back. I didnt see Banxia, but instead saw Chao Lu appearing here. The mans handsome eyebrows frowned slightly. Due to the presence of Yu Xi, he did not show too much displeasure. Dad~ Yu Xi ran towards him enthusiastically. Xingchi leaned over, took him into his arms, and asked with a chuckle, "Why are you ying here alone? Xiaoba won''t apany you?" Xiaoba is with auntie. Yu Xi said, and then he turned his head excitedly, Dad, auntie said, we are going out to eat with mom tonight. What Banxia said? Thinking of her call urging him to go home quickly, he originally thought it was him taking Yu Xi out to eat with her. It seems now that...it''s not. Wheres Auntie? "Yu Xi doesn''t know." Yu Xi shook his head and hugged his neck tightly with both hands, with a little shyness, "Dad, you haven''t kissed Yu Xi yet." Xingchiughed softly and kissed him on the cheek with her thin lips, "It''s Yu Xi''s turn." Yu Xi stretched out his little neck and gave his handsome face a quick chirp. "good." He walked forward with Yu Xi in his arms. Chao Lu looked at the father and son with a smile, "You''re back." I dont know if it was Xing Chis illusion. She shouldnt have said this. The Pinellia ternata is said. Dad, Yu Xi is hungry. Yu Xi shyly touched his belly. Chao Lu took advantage of the situation and said, "Let''s go eat first." Xingchi nced at Chaolu withplicated eyes, then lowered his head and said to Yu Xi, "Dad, go in and change clothes. He''ll be right back." "oh." Reluctantly getting off his arms, Yu Xi grabbed Chao Lu''s hand tightly, and the mother and son stood together and watched him leave. Stepping into the room, Xingchi looked around. The servant came up and asked, "Master Xingchi, are you looking for Banxia?" "Where is she?" The servant smiled and said, "Ban Xia is learning how to make snacks from the head chef in the kitchen. He said that he will learn how to make snacks in the future, and he will give you afternoon tea." The man''s stern expression softened a little. He raised his hand to unbutton two shirt buttons and walked towards the kitchen. "This is butter, add it and mix the dough evenly." The chef taught from the side. Banxia couldn''t see it with her eyes and her movements were very slow, but the chef encouraged her patiently, "Great, the color hase out. Seeing the maning in, the chef subconsciously wanted to speak out, but Xingchi raised his hand to stop him. The head chef smiled and stepped back wisely. Whats next? Banxia asked, What should we do next? Its time to kiss me. The man hugged her from behind, buried his head in the crook of her neck, and said in a low voice. Ban Xia froze. When did hee in? Why didn''t she hear his footsteps? Youre back. There was a little lightness and joy in the voice. Ban Xia was shy after all and didn''t listen to his words. Xing Chi grabbed her chin with one hand, pulled her head over and kissed her. The passionate kiss did notst too long and had to be interrupted because of the appearance of Yu Xi. Yu Xi stood at the door of the kitchen and called out nkly, "Dad..." Xingchi let go of Banxia and turned to look at Yu Xi, "Yu Xi, why are you here?" Yu Xi stood at the door, embarrassed and silent. Banxia urged in a low voice, "Go and have dinner quickly. When youe back in the evening, the snacks will be baked." "good." Xingchi whispered, "Don''t be too tired." Xingchi didnt even change his clothes, so he led Yu Xi away. Chapter 3769: we can be together Chapter 3769: we can be together Chapter 3769 We can be together On the way to the restaurant, the atmosphere in the car was a little awkward. Chao Lu hugged Yu Xi, and Xing Chi silently looked out the car window. His handsome profile was cold and charming. She lowered her head and patted Yu Xi, "Sit by yourself for a while. Mom is tired." Yu Xi crawled out of Chao Lus arms, climbed onto Xing Chisp, and leaned into his arms. With a heavy weight in his arms, Xingchi lowered his eyes and met Yu Xi''s pure eyes. He held him with one hand and said nothing. Dad, what are we going to eatter? What do you want to eat, Yu Xi? WellYu Xi wants to eat everything. French food, is it good? "OK." The father and son chatted about some useless things, Chao Luquan pretended not to notice his unhappiness, "I don''t like French food very much, why not change it to Japanese food?" Ill ask the driver to take you to eat Japanese food. Chao Lu didnt expect that he would let her eat Japanese food by herself, and her face suddenly felt embarrassed. After dinner, Yu Xi didnt want to go home yet. He wanted to pick up dolls. Xingchi apanied him, Chaolu stood behind him, watching the interaction between father and son, she smiled happily. Banxia is just a favor. What he cares about is Yu Xi, who is rted to him by blood. Xingchi put in a coin and let Yu Xi try to y by himself. Chaolu and Xingchi stood behind him. She suddenly asked, "Yu Xi''s birthday ising soon. How are you going to celebrate his birthday?" Xingchi pursed his lips and said nothing. Chaolu didn''t care and continued, "Yu Xi has a wish. He always hopes to be with you." The man never responded, and she felt like she was singing a one-man show by herself. Awkwardly, he had to continue, "You won''t fail to satisfy him with this simple wish, right?" Is it Yu Xis hope, or are you ying tricks? Xingchi sneered. The sarcasm in his eyes was no longer concealed. She had always hoped that he would not see Yu Xi. She wished she could hide Yu Xi so that he could not find her. Now, I hope that he and Yu Xi will be together again and again. Is it true or false? He no longer wanted to specte or seek confirmation. For him, these are no longer important. Yu Xi suddenly turned his head and looked at Xingchi eagerly, "Dad..." "What''s wrong?" Yu Xi opened his arms and asked him to hug him. Xingchi leaned over and hugged him, "Aren''t you going to y anymore?" Yu Xi shook his head, hugged his neck with both hands, and asked pitifully, "Dad, can''t you be with Yu Xi?" Xingchi couldnt answer this question for the moment. Dad, Yu Xi wants to be with dad. Xingchi caressed his face with one hand, "Okay, then you''ll be with dad." Yu Xi turned his head excitedly and said to Chao Lu, "Mom, dad promised Yu Xi!" Chao Lu curved her lips and smiled, "Are you happy?" Happy! Yu Xi quickly kissed Xingchi and stretched out his little hand, Mom, we can be together. Xingchi frowned, "Yu Xi, you misunderstood what dad meant." He can be with Yu Xi, but not with Chao Lu. It''s okay for him and Banxia to be together with him, or for him to be alone with him, but not with Chaolu and him. This is to avoid suspicion. Chao Lu frowned in displeasure and said in a very scornful voice, "Can''t you even fulfill Yu Xi''s birthday wish once a year?" Yu Xi looked at Xingchi helplessly, and then at Chaolu who seemed angry, with tears falling down. He was sobbing and couldn''t stop his tears, "Mom and dad, please don''t quarrel, Yu Xi won''t make a wish." Chapter 3770: I wont go back tonight Chapter 3770: I won''t go back tonight Chapter 3770 I wont go back tonight Yu Xi, dont cry. Xingchi sighed softly, took out a handkerchief, and carefully wiped Yu Xi''s tears. Yu Xi sobbed softly and looked at him with hazy tearful eyes, "Dad, Yu Xi wants to be with you." Dad knows. Dad, have you promised Yu Xi? Xing Chi pursed his thin lips tightly. He had been avoiding suspicion. First, he didn''t want any scandal to reach Ban Xia''s ears and make her sad. The second thing is, I dont want Chao Lu to feel that there is still hope. Chaolu snorted from the side, "I keep saying how much I love Yu Xi, but I think it''s nothing more than that!" She felt very uneasy. Xingchi had not agreed yet, so she could not let him leave. The bet with Banxia has begun, and she cannot lose. She will never let go of any opportunity. The provoking method is stupid, but... it might work. Xingchi''s eyes were extremely cold, and he nced at her coldly, his thin lips pursed in displeasure. "Since you can''t fulfill the responsibilities of a father to him, then you don''t have to visit Yu Xi anymore in the future!" Chaolu forcefully snatched Yu Xi from Xingchis arms, and Yu Xi was frightened, UuuuMom doesnt want it. Stop crying, he doesnt love you anymore, will he still care about your wishes? Woooo Yu Xi cried so hard that he was out of breath, and his tears kept rolling down like broken beads. The man''s hands hanging by his sides were clenched into fists, and he roared angrily, "That''s enough!" Chao Lu trembled all over, Yu Xi forgot to cry and looked at him nkly. Xingchi hugged Yu Xi carefully, turned around and walked out. As he walked, he coaxed in a low voice, "Didn''t dad tell you that brave little men can''t shed tears easily. Wipe your tears and stop crying, eh?" " Chaolu followed behind, showing a satisfied smile. At ten o''clock in the evening, all the snacks made by Banxia were baked. There are French soft buns and Portuguese tarts, which are full of fragrance. She sat on the sofa, waiting for Xingchi toe back. She didn''t know what she was waiting for. She knew that she would lose the bet with Chao Lu. Although she is not sure whether Xingchi still loves Chaolu or not, there is no doubt that he loves Yu Xi. Xiaobay at her feet, scratching her with his paws, trying to eat the dog food in her hand. Woof! Xiao Ba jumped onto the sofa, his furry head cupped her hand, and made a whimpering sound. Banxia couldntugh or cry, so she fed it a piece of dog food, and the phone rang at this moment. She fumbled, grabbed the phone, and pressed the answer button, "Hello." Ban Xia, havent you rested yet? came the mans low and gentle voice. Ban Xia smiled slightly. She was d that he still remembered to call her. He probably wouldn''t be back tonight, right? She believed in Chaolu''s ability. She had never doubted this. Not yet, Im learning Braille. "Don''t be too tired, go to bed early. Also, I won''t go back tonight. Yu Xi wants to be with me. I''ll stay with him for a few days." Banxia smiled bitterly, "Okay." Without looking, Xingchi knew that her expression at this moment must be one of resignation and resignation. He frowned and sighed, "Do you want me to go back?" Xing Chi, it is important to apany Yu Xi. That is his biological son after all. Yu Xi is very cute and well-behaved. He is a rare good boy. He is the father of the child, and it is natural for him to apany Yu Xi. Chaolu came out of the shower, wearing a crescent-white silk nightgown. As soon as she arrived in the living room, she heard him talking on the phone to Banxia. Chapter 3771: Youd better give up on this idea Chapter 3771: You''d better give up on this idea Chapter 3771 Youd better give up on this idea That sentence "Yu Xi wants to be with me, I''ll stay with him for a few days" shocked her to the spot. Is he so eager to exin to Banxia? Afraid of worrying her? Or are you afraid that she will have random thoughts? Or, is he afraid that she will misunderstand his rtionship with her? Those words were like an invisible p on her face. At this moment, Banxia must know that she used Yu Xi to keep him, right? Is sheughing that she has no ability and can only use Yuxi to tie up a man? Xingchi yed with the mobile phone in his hand, stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, and looked at the bright neon lights of Kyoto, his thoughts gradually wandering away. Her foot injury has not healed yet. When hees back this time, her injury will be healed soon, right? At that time, he will be able to take her with him on business trips. "What, your fiance is on duty?" Chao Lu came up behind him and said quietly. Xingchi nced at her coldly, with displeasure in his eyes. He withdrew his gaze, turned around and walked towards Yu Xi''s children''s room. "etc!" Chao Lu stopped him. Xingchi frowned, paused, and did not look back, "If you don''t want to wake Yu Xi, just shut up." Shut up? Hehe, he really found her annoying. Didnt you say you love her? Its only been two years, and hes already in love with someone else? Chaolu didn''t believe it and had to try it for herself. She quickly stepped forward and hugged him from behind. The soft body was hugged from behind. Xingchi immediately shook her off. His handsome face was gloomy and his tone was dangerous, "Please respect yourself!" It didn''t matter, Chao Lu was thrown onto the sofa by him, and her body bounced heavily on the sofa a few times. She stared at him in astonishment, her eyes full of disbelief, "You... threw me?" "Ah." The man sneered coldly, turned around and left. Chaolu stepped forward again and hugged him tightly from behind. Hands tightly hugged his lean waist, and her face was pressed against his broad back. She tried her best to ignore her resistance to this manly aura, "You must have never done anything with Banxia, right?" Get out! Xing Chi was so angry that he pushed her hand away with all his strength. Being thrown away again, Chao Lu was lying on the sofa with her nightgown lifted up to her thighs. She didn''t intend to cover it up, "Did I tell you right? There''s nothing to be angry about. On the contrary, you should be happy." He has not touched Banxia until now, which proves that she still has a chance. Xingchi''s cold eyes stared hard at this arrogant woman who didn''t know where she got her confidence, and said coldly, "What are you d about? Are you d you didn''t touch Pinellia ternata?" "Yes, you should be lucky that you didn''t touch her, so we still have a chance." us? What a ridiculous word. Chaolu, your confidence really makes me sick. What should be said, he had already made it clear in the hospital, but she had the confidence and determination of "I won''t listen, I won''t listen, you just love me, you just have to be with me". Its also really disgusting. "Also, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, I think it is necessary for me to tell you solemnly one more time." Its impossible in this life, youd better give up on this idea. Chaolu watched helplessly as he turned and left. She didn''t look back until the sound of the bedroom door closing sounded. Getting up anding to the floor-to-ceiling window, she lowered her eyes and looked at the gorgeous neon lights. In her heart, she felt no loss or so-called heartache. This man, for her, does not arouse any emotion in her. There is one thing that Ban Xia said correctly, she loves Xing Zong. Chapter 3772: He doesnt love her anymore, so what? Chapter 3772: He doesn''t love her anymore, so what? Chapter 3772 He doesnt love her anymore, so what? From beginning to end, its all about stars. After giving birth to Xingchi''s child, she once wanted to let Xingchi die. She didnt want to think too much about the past, but when she thought about it carefully, all she remembered was unpleasant memories. There are eight days left until Yu Xis birthday, and Chao Lu has already made a birthday n. She nned to take Yu Xi out of Kyoto to have some fun and have a perfect birthday. Of course, the time has been controlled to ensure that the bet with Banxia can be won. She has seen many of her ssmates divorced for various reasons and single mothers raising their children alone. No matter whether a child follows his father or his mother, he cannot escape the samew. When you have a stepfather, you have a stepmother, and when you have a stepmother, you have a stepfather. At that time, the situation of the child can be imagined. Her ssmates have given her some advice, but now she doesn''t care. Xingchi has given her enough money, so she can take care of Yu Xi without any worries. What happens next? Yu Xi has to go to school after all. When she gets to school, she can''t control the gossip. What will happen if Yu Xi isughed at? While Xingchi and Banxia were still just engaged, she thought it was still toote to regret. Love is a thing, since she is destined to not get Xingzong''s love in this life, who can she live with? At least, it will allow Yu Xi to have aplete family, and also allow him to go to school in the future and avoid beingughed at by his ssmates. Even if he doesnt love her anymore, so what? Blood is thicker than water. Yu Xi is his child after all. He has the responsibility to give Yu Xi aplete family and an environment for him to grow up healthily. Every day after that, Banxia is counting down every day. Xingchi calls her every day, and sometimes asks her to make video calls. Although she couldn''t see him, he could see her. She didn''t want to show her pessimistic mood, so she was extremely nervous every time she made a video call. She could only hold Xiaoba in her arms and keep stroking her hair to hide her nervousness. Let Xingchi once wanted to send Xiaoba back to the manor and let Xiaotuanzi y for a while. Every time she hung up the phone, she would be in a daze for a long time. Think about what he is doing at the moment, is he happy with Yu Xi? Must be extremely happy. He is a good father, and his love for Yu Xi is obvious to all. Chao Lu is also a good mother. She devoted all her love to Yu Xi. If...if Chaolu could really fall in love with Xingchi as she promised, she would never hurt her again. Then whats the problem if she quits? As long as he can be happy, she will be happy too. Ban Xia, whats wrong with you? The night servant was about to give her a ss of water when he saw her crying silently. There were already a few tears on her face, but she didn''t know it. Im fine. "You''re crying." The servant stepped forward and suddenly joked, "Do you miss Master Xingchi?" Banxia nodded. The servant smiled andforted her, "Master Xingchi will be back soon, and he specially told us to spend more time with you. Look, if you cry, aren''t we derelict in our duty?" "No, no, it''s none of your business. It''s me... I can''t control my emotions." Banxia took Xiaoba back to the bedroom andy down on the bed. She still couldn''t sleep. So, he picked up the phone and opened the recording she secretly recorded when he told Yu Xi a story before. Looped over and over again, falling asleep listening to his voice. Xing Chi just put down his cell phone and said coolly to Chao Lu, "You are in Cao Ying and your heart is in Han, aren''t you afraid that Yu Xi will be sad?" Chapter 3773: Im not as great as you Chapter 3773: I''m not as great as you Chapter 3773 Im not as great as you This sentence is full of self-me. Xingchi snorted coldly, "You will only do bad things under the guise of Yu Xi." You should tell me what bad things I have done. Chaolu folded her hands on her chest and waited patiently for him to speak. Xingchi didn''t want to say anything too embarrassing. After all, she was Yu Xi''s mother, and he would still save some face for her. But this does not mean that he will indulge her without any bottom line. He turned around and was about to leave. Chao Lu stood in front of him again, pursed his lips, and was bound to ask why, "What bad thing did I do?" "Step aside." "No." Chao Lu raised her head and red at him angrily. Did you touch my cell phone yesterday? Xingchis cold eyes were cold, with a hint of sarcasm like a sharp de. Chaolus eyes flickered, So what? Her jaw hurt, Chao Lu looked at the suddenly angry man in panic, her eyes widened, "What... do you want to do?" Who do you think you are to me? Do you have ess to my mobile phone?! Why, are you afraid that I will call Banxia? Are you still afraid that I will send her something that will misunderstand her? Shangguan Xingchi, your love is nothing more than this. Its disgustingly cheap! Xingchi curled his lips and sneered, let go of her in disgust, picked up the handkerchief, and wiped his fingers carefully, "It seems that you are really suffering from delusion. You don''t expect a man to be devoted to you for the rest of his life, do you?" Chao Mian looked at him expressionlessly. "How many times do you want me to say the same thing, huh?" Xingchi said carefully, "I don''t love you, do you hear me clearly?" Then who do you love, Banxia? "right." Chaolu raised her hand angrily and was about to wave it at his face, "Are you crazy? Just to repay your favor, you actually involved your marriage!" The man pushed her away with all his strength, and Chao Lu staggered back. Her swaying body could barely stand, and she said angrily, "I think you are really crazy. Is it fun to be angry with me?" Xing Chis eyes were full of disgust, and his thin lips sneered, You really should go to the hospital to get a good check-up to see if you have delusional syndrome. Hyponoia? She was just doing it for Yu Xi''s own good, was she wrong? She canpromise and stay with someone she doesn''t love for Yu Xi, so why can''t he break off the engagement with Ban Xia? Give your children a healthy environment to grow up, wouldnt it? In the final analysis, you still dont love Yu Xi enough, and you are not worthy of being a father. "Heh." Xing Chi stared at her with contempt, "ording to your theory, there will be no divorced families in this world. All couples whose rtionships have broken down must endure it for the rest of their lives for the sake of their children." cant do it? I am not as great as you, Chaolu, and I cant bear to spend the rest of my life with a woman I dont love. Chaolu lowered his head, his voice full of exhaustion, "Why do you have to ridicule me? I''m just doing it for Yu Xi''s good. He will go to school after all..." "Whether it''s for Yu Xi''s good or to satisfy your own selfishness, you know it yourself." A man is treated like a treasure by others in the blink of an eye, and these two are about to get married. The imbnce in your heart is even more serious." I...I dont have it. No? Some **** who read pirated copies, and some **** who prostitute themselves for nothing, please stop running wild in the genuine book review section. Refresh the lower limit again and again, stay in your stinking ditch as quietly as a chicken, and avoid disgusting people, you know! What kind of thing do you think you are? You don''t have any idea, and you still want to be respected. It''s really ridiculous. Chapter 3774: Youd better calm down for me Chapter 3774: You''d better calm down for me Chapter 3774 Youd better calm down for me Xingchi didn''t want to specte on her with the greatest malice, but her various behaviors now confirmed that she really didn''t think well of him. Youre talking nonsense! "Don''t you know better than anyone else whether I''m talking nonsense?" Xingchi looked at her and felt disgusted. He retracted his gaze and looked somewhere, "Even if it''s something you don''t want, you don''t allow anyone to want it." , once someone wants it, you have to **** it back. Even if you dont like this person, you still have to upy him and never allow anyone to be with him. " Youre talking nonsense, Ive never thought of it that way. "Yes, you are the most noble, you are the most selfless, you are also the biggest victim, and you are also a great mother. From Yu Xi''s birth to now, in such a long time, you have had countless opportunities topromise for Yu Xi''s good. But you didn''t. I You and Banxia are getting married, so you asked me topromise under the guise of being good for Yu Xi. You asked me to break off our engagement with Banxia and be with you. Chaolu, no one is more selfish than you." Staggered back, exposing his back and pressing against the cold wall. In front of him was his cold gaze, and behind him was the cold wall. She felt as if she were in an ice cer, feeling chilled all over. Why... is it because she saved you? Because she loves me. Will you be with everyone who loves you? Shangguan Xingchi, you are so ridiculous! Xingchi raised his lips and smiled, seeming to think of Pinellia ternata, even his eyes softened a bit, "Just because she is Pinellia ternata." That cowardly person loves him in his own way. He could never forget the first day she woke up blind, the fear on her face, and the despair for her future life. Even so, she never made any selfish demands from him. She has always stood in his perspective, thinking for him and for her. Xingchi retracted his thoughts and said in a deep voice, "If Yu Xi''s existence is a trouble to you, I will take him with me." "Take him with you?" Chao Lu couldn''t helpughing, "Then, let him live with his stepmother every day?" No, he will regard Banxia as his biological mother. Xingchi had already thought about it, if Chaolu was still so stubborn, she would use Yu Xi to achieve her goal. He will arrange for a hypnotist to erase her memory, and also Yu Xi''s memory, so that both she and Yu Xi can start their lives again. Send her out of the imperial capital, and no one will know that she has given birth to a child. She can fall in love, get married and have children normally. Live an ordinary and happy life. He and Banxia will also take good care of Yu Xi and let him grow up healthily in a loving family. Chaolus eyes were about to burst, and his heart thumped, What did you say? Panellia is very good to Yu Xi, and Yu Xi also likes Banxia very much. This is a fact. Chao Lu rushed forward, grabbed his cor, and said harshly, "I don''t allow it, did you hear it? I don''t allow it!" Opening her hand with an expressionless expression, Xing Chi warned coldly, "Then you''d better calm down for me. Don''t teach Yu Xi a bad lesson." He is my son, why do you **** him away? Why do you? It is simply ridiculous to let him live with his stepmother! "Still, do you want to take Yu Xi alone? From now on, I will ignore Yu Xi and treat him as if he is no longer my son? You will also ask him to change his surname to yours, and then let the hypnotist erase his memory and let me This fatherpletely disappeared from his memory." Chapter 3775: Dont disturb my life Chapter 3775: Don''t disturb my life Chapter 3775 Dont disturb my life Shock! Shocked! I cant believe it! Chaolu staggered back, as if all the strength in his body had been drained away. How could he... be such a scumbag! Do you not even care about your own biological son? For a Banxia, did he even give up his biological son? "Are you still a human?! Beast!" Chao Lu was so angry that she opened her mouth to curse. No matter how many curse words she used, it was difficult to express the anger in her heart. I wish I could give him a few ps to wake him up. "Huh." Compared to her anger, Xingchi was calm and indifferent, "Then the third method is to maintain the status quo and don''t disturb my life, let alone appear in front of Banxia." Back in the bedroom, Yu Xi was still sleeping soundly. Xingchi carefullyy down next to him, hugged his small body with his arms, and kissed his forehead. The sun is hot, and the light refracted by the blue sea surface is sparkling and incredibly beautiful. Yu Xi stepped on the soft white sand and ran around excitedly, "Dad, what is this?" He grabbed a small shell and asked Xingchi curiously. Xingchi put on his sunsses and said, "This is a shell." "what about this?" This is a conch. The father and son started ying on the sofa. Chaoluy on the recliner and picked up his mobile phone to take a lot of photos. They are all photos of Yu Xi and Xing Chi. Its a pity that Pinellia ternata cannot be seen. A truly kind person would not interfere in other peoples families and would not leave a poor child without aplete family. Hope she can really quitpletely after a week. Mom, what do you think this is? Far away, Yu Xi emerged from the water, holding a starfish in his hand, and shouted to her in a showy manner. Chao Lu put down her phone, stood up and walked over, "Yu Xi is awesome." Dad caught him. Well, your dad is great too. Dinner was eaten on the beach. The white gauze curtains were blowing gently in the wind. It was a unique mood to dine while listening to the sea breeze. Xingchi peeled the shrimps for Yu Xi with his own hands and fed him. Yu Xi dangled his two short legs and asked with a smile, "Dad, why don''t you peel the shrimps for Mom?" She can peel it herself. Chaolu put down her knife and fork and put her chin in one hand, "I can''t do it either." She thought that for Yu Xi''s sake, he would do it for her, but unexpectedly, he ruthlessly ignored her. Its okay, just take your time. There are still many things that need to be adjusted when we live together in the future, so she should adapt to family life in advance. The seventh day. Xingchi still hasnte back, which is expected. So, Banxia was not surprised at all. She had been mentally preparing every day this week. When the day finally arrived, she still couldn''t bear it. Her heart was cut by a knife, and she didn''t want to leave him. However, I had to leave... I hope Chao Lu really loves him, I hope she really won''t break his heart again. The eighth day. On this day, Banxia took Xiaoba out and the servants and bodyguards wanted to follow. She waved her hand and said, "No, I''ll just walk around and practice my abilities. I''ll be back soon." Ban Xia has been familiar with the environment in the vi area. What''s more, Xiaoba is already an excellent guide dog, so the servants and bodyguards did not be suspicious. Unexpectedly, Banxia left and never came back. On the ninth day, Banxia''s bodyguards had not been found, and he could not bear the pressure, so he had to report to Xingchi. Xingchi''s tall figure shook a little, and he was furious, "What did you say?!" Chapter 3776: What did you say to Banxia? ! Chapter 3776: What did you say to Banxia? ! Chapter 3776 What did you tell Banxia? ! The bodyguard didnt dare to hide it, Master Xingchi, Banxia is missing. Send someone to look for him immediately! Even if the imperial capital is turned upside down, he must be found for me! Xingchi finished speaking and hung up the phone. Having just celebrated Yu Xis birthday, Banxia disappeared. He had to suspect that there was something he didnt know about. Chao Lu hugged Yu Xi and looked at Lei Lei who was furious, with a mocking smile on her lips. Yu Xi didnt even understand what was happening and stared nkly at Xingchi. The voice of "Dad" was so low that only he could hear it. Xingchi came quickly and said to Yu Xi, "Yu Xi, dad has to go back to the imperial capital. You and your mother will stay and y for a few more days." "Dad..." Yu Xi sobbed softly and grabbed his sleeve, "Dad, don''t leave." Xing Chi pursed his thin lips tightly and took his hand away, "Yu Xi, be obedient." Chao Lu lowered her head and coaxed Yu Xi softly, "Yu Xi, dad has to go to work. You have to be good and don''t cry. Do you understand?" Yu Xi nodded aggrievedly and said with a choked voice, "Yu Xi understands." Xingchi rubbed his head and said, "Say goodbye to dad." Goodbye, Dad. Looking deeply at Yu Xi, Xingchi turned and left. Chao Lu hugged Yu Xi and watched him leave. He picked up the tall figure from behind and quickly disappeared from sight. She knew that he must have gone to find Banxia. Panxia really gave in and quit. I just hope that she can hide far away and not let Xing Chi find her. Ban Xia had worked as a bodyguard and was good at counter-reconnaissance. If she hadn''t been blind, she would have left more easily. She entrusted Xiaoba to an olddy in a vi area and asked her to take care of her for a while. After a while, we will return to the vi. She was very reluctant to leave Xiaoba and wanted to take Xiaoba away with her, but she couldn''t. Her goal is too clear for a blind person. If she adds Xiaoba, a guide dog, her goal will only be even bigger. So, she abandoned Xiaoba with great sadness. This is a gift given to her by Xingchi. It is her favorite gift and the one she is most reluctant to part with. a week has passed. There is no news about Banxia yet, she seems to have disappeared from the world. As time passed, Xingchi became more and more gloomy, and the servants in the vi began to make various spections. Finally, one of the maids remembered what happened that day when Chao Lu came to the vi. Master Xingchi, Miss Chaolu came to pick up Young Master Yu Xi that day. She and Banxia went to the garden to chat for a while. Could it be that they talked about something and thats why Banxia left? Xingchi kicked the coffee table over, his handsome face gloomy, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?!" When something like this happened, why didnt you say that Chaolu had been looking for Pinellia ternata earlier? He did not return to the vi starting from the night when Chao Lu came, and he was not there for eight days in a row. What was Banxia thinking about at that time? Is it... that a person is secretly sad? Did she misunderstand him and Chao Lu? It must be so. The view of Lanshan Mountain. The door to the apartment was opened. Chao Lu was arranging flowers in the living room. She just put down the scissors when she saw the personing. She was stunned for a moment and said, "Why are you here?" The man''s handsome face was gloomy, full of evil aura, and his eyes were staring at her fiercely. He kicked the coffee table open, causing all the gaps, vases, scissors on the coffee table to fall to the ground. Shattered into pieces. "Ah..." Chao Lu was so frightened that she turned pale and backed away. "Are you still in the mood to arrange flowers?" Xingchi grabbed her cor and said viciously, "What did you say to Banxia?!" Chapter 3777: You better hope shes okay Chapter 3777: You better hope she''s okay Chapter 3777 Youd better pray that shes okay The day has finallye. She knew that even if Banxia didn''t tell her about her conversation with Banxia, the servants in the vi would tell him. I just didnt expect that this day woulde sote. Those people actually suspected her now? Does it mean that...in their eyes, she would not do such a thing? "You might as well guess what I told Banxia?" Chaolu looked at him fearlessly. Xingchi''s patience has reached its limit, "I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense to you. What did you say to Banxia?!" Youre so sure that I said something to her, arent you? You are the only one who has touched her! Chao Lu smiled, it seemed that he really liked Banxia. When you like someone, the look in his eyes cannot be fake. At this moment, his eyes were filled with anger and anxiety. These emotions were all caused by Pinellia ternata. Unable to find Pinellia ternata, his mood will not return to calm. Only when Pinellia ternataes back can his anger be extinguished. In this case, she might as well tell him, since she couldn''t hide it anyway. "I tell Ban Xia, the person you love is me. We all hope to give Yu Xi aplete family, but she, because she is kind to you, puts you in a dilemma. So, I hope she will quit on her own initiative." As soon as he finished speaking, Chaolu closed her eyes tightly in fear. The air condenses instantly. Her rapid breathing betrayed her uneasiness. The mans hand raised in mid-air did not fall down in the end. Xing Chi''s face was extremely gloomy, and a storm was brewing in his eyes, "Chao Lu, you really set the limit again and again, it makes me sick." Chao Lu breathed a sigh of relief quietly, "Yes, I made you sick, I''m really sorry." "Are you very proud of bullying Banxia, a blind man?" Its quite a sense of aplishment. Youd better pray that Banxia is okay! pray? Chao Mianxian said expressionlessly, "What if something happens to her?" Then dont me me for not giving Yu Xi face. After leaving the words, the man turned and left. Chaolu squatted down and slowly cleaned up the mess on the floor. She carried the garbage bag downstairs. Are you in a bad mood? A mans voice sounded in the elevator. Chao Lu raised her head and saw the tall and elegant Lawyer Zhou at a nce. Lawyer Zhou, what a coincidence. Lawyer Zhou sighed, took out a handkerchief and handed it to her, "Wipe your face." It turned out that she shed tears unconsciously. She also knew that she had hurt Banxia. Just as Xingchi said, she was bullying Banxia, a blind man. In order to give Yu Xi aplete family, she bullied a blind man, a socially disadvantaged group. The feeling of guilt in her heart came over her overwhelmingly, almost overwhelming her. Ban Xia spent a month, wandering all the way, hiding carefully, and came to a remote fishing vige. The fishermen here are honest and helpful. They not only helped her find a job, but also helped her solve the problem of amodation. Washing dishes in the kitchen of the restaurant every day is a rtively easy job for her. After get off work, she likes to sit closely on the beach, listening to the sound of the waves and the sea breeze. Only in this way can she allow herself to miss him unbridled. I dont know how Xiaoba is doing. Is she eating dog food well? She has been gone for so long. Has she gained weight or lost weight? He and Chao Lu should have reunited, right? Chao Lu is determined to save him and believes they will be happy. Chapter 3778: What do you have to cry about? Chapter 3778: What do you have to cry about? Chapter 3778 What do you have to cry about? Guan Yue, why are you here alone again? A girl ran up from a distance and pulled her to take her away. Banxia struggled for a moment and couldn''tugh or cry, "Feifei, I want to sit here for a while." Stop sitting, lets go, follow me! The beach was soft, and Feifei warned her about the road conditions under her feet, and Banxia followed her helplessly. She didnt know how long it had passed, but she vaguely heard cheers. Feifei, what happened? "That''s right! Guan Yue, you are so smart. A developer said that he would develop our fishing vige!" Feifei fell into endless longing for the future. "After the development, this ce will gradually be a tourist vige, which will drive the development of our fishing vige." Our fishermens ie. We can live a good life! Feifei talked for a long time and found that Banxia was not listening carefully. She felt disgusted with herself and said, "Hey, look what I''m talking about. The developer held a party tonight and invited many big stars. Its so lively now. "I do not know how?" "Of course you don''t know. Besides washing dishes and sitting alone in a daze, what else do you care about?" Banxia was embarrassed by Feifei''s words, and retorted weakly, "No way." "Yes." Feifei hummed, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to a good seat to sit down. There are many singersing, so you can listen to the songs then." It would be a good thing if the fishing vige could really be a tourist attraction. At least, it will make the lives of fishermen richer. Surrounded by more and more vigersing to watch the party, it became noisy. Feifei next to me said she was going to get some food, but she went there for a long time and didnte back. Banxia was a little uneasy. At this moment, a dog ran up to her, its forelimbsy directly on her legs, and its furry head kept nudging her. Woof woof! Xiaoba screamed excitedly, whimpering and whimpering soundsing from his mouth. Banxia felt stiff all over and touched the cor around Xiaobas neck. It was the same. She personally chose this hoop for Xiaoba, so it couldnt be wrong. XiaoXiaoba? Woof! Xiaoba yelled and kept licking her hand, wanting toe up and lick her face. Banxias mind went nk. How could Xiaoba be here? This is impossible... A hand fell on her shoulder, and the sounds around her gradually became weaker. Her whole body was stiff and she remained in this position, not daring to move. "are you OK?" No questioning, no yelling, just a concerned question, "How are you?" Banxia knew that she shouldn''t cry, but her tears fell uncontrobly. She raised her hand and wiped it away quickly. Her hand was quickly grabbed by someone, and the next second, it was reced by the man''s rough fingertips. Wiping her face gently, "Ban Xia, why are you crying? I''m not angry with you yet, so what do you have to cry about?" You...why did youe to me? Havent he already reconciled with Chaolu? Why do you stille to her... My fiance has run away. If I dont look for her, who will I look for? But... you and Chao Lu... Xingchi pulled her up from the chair, leaned over and hugged her sideways. She was suddenly picked up by him, and subconsciously, she raised her arms and wrapped them tightly around his neck. The manughed in a low voice, "I told you to be confident. But you still pushed me away. I haven''t settled the score with you about Chao Lu." Hands curled up, Banxia''s eyes trembled slightly, "I can understand Chaolu''s request, so I left." "Just because I loved her once, do you think that I will be devoted to her forever? I can''t fall in love with any other woman except her in this life?" Chapter 3779: He likes you Chapter 3779: He likes you Chapter 3779 He likes you "That was not what I meant" Ban Xia tried to exin, but before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Xing Chi, "Okay, don''t say anything. Whatever you say now will make me angry." So, its better to shut up. Banxia shut up obediently, and Xingchi hugged her and got on the boat, "Let''s go back first." "now?" "What if?" Xingchi gave her an annoyed look, but she couldn''t see it. Feifei will be worried if she leaves suddenly, as well as the owner of the restaurant, and Aunt Wang who helped her... No, I havent said goodbye to them properly, they will be worried. Xingchi carried her into the cabin, "Don''t worry, someone will tell them." Mom, what are you looking at? Yu Xi climbed onto Chao Lusp and saw that she was looking at her phone without saying anything, so he moved closer curiously to see what she was looking at, she was so fascinated. "It''s nothing." Chao Lu put down her phone and hugged Yu Xi. The little guy smelled of milk, which smelled particrly good. Chao Lu kissed him and said, "Yu Xi, mommy will love you very much in the future." Yu Xi loves mom too. Yu Xi pursed his lips and smiled, Yu Xi loves dad too! Chao Lu felt a littleplicated as she touched his head happily. The doorbell rang and the servant went to open the door. Yu Xi also jumped off the sofa and ran out, "Yu Xi went to see who wasing." The servant opened the door and saw Lawyer Zhou standing at the door. He asked doubtfully, "Lawyer Zhou, what can I do for you?" Im here to see Miss Chaolu. Okay, pleasee inside. The servant stepped aside and made a gesture of invitation. Yu Xi rushed to the door and frowned when he saw Lawyer Zhou, "Uncle Zhou, why is it you?" Lawyer Zhou couldntugh or cry, Otherwise, who do you think you are? "Yu Xi thought it was dad..." Yu Xi drooped his head in despair. Lawyer Zhou smiled, rubbed his head, andforted him, "Uncle, if you have something to ask your mother, your father should be here soon." Chaolu poured a cup of tea and said, "Lawyer Zhou, you are here." Lawyer Zhou looked at her and nodded gently, Chao Lu seemed to be worried, "Let''s talk in the study." "good." No one knows what Chaolu and Lawyer Zhou talked about in the study. Back in the imperial capital, Banxias ankle injury has healed. Xiaoba seems to be afraid that she will run away again, and he pesters her every day, never leaving her. Even when I go to the bathroom, I sit at the door like a door god. After a while, I start barking anxiously. Banxia was really dumbfounded. I held her, smoothed her fur, stroked her head, and fed her dog food to calm her down. Ban Xia, you dont know how worried Young Master Xingchi was after you disappeared. The servant brought her a cup of tea. The temperature was lukewarm, not scalding. Banxia took the tea, held it in both hands and took a sip, "Really?" Of course, during the time when I couldnt find you, Master Xingchi barely rested. So, dont feel inferior to yourself, Master Xingchi likes you. If he doesn''t like it, will he be guilty of worrying about her? She disappeared and he sent people like crazy to look for her. After finding her, he rushed back to the vi without stopping and asked the doctor to check her. After confirming that she was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief. There are various signs that Master Xingchi likes her. But...Im not worthy of him. It would be a lie to say that I dont feel inferior. Chapter 3780: Move to my bedroom tonight Chapter 3780: Move to my bedroom tonight Chapter 3780 Move to my bedroom tonight Say something stupid. The servant really didnt know what to say to her, "Looking at the whole country A, how many people are worthy of Master Xingchi?" Xingchi has a distinguished status. Looking at the entire country A, there are really not many people who are worthy of him. What are you talking about? The man''s deep maic voice sounded, and the servant immediately stood up and said respectfully, "Master Xingchi." Xingchi waved his hand and the servant withdrew. He sat down next to Banxia and casually put his arm around her shoulders: "What were you talking about just now?" Nothing, just a casual chat. Xingchi didn''t believe it. She still wanted to deceive him with her modest skills, "Your expression tells me that you guys were not just chatting casually." "Okay." Banxia surrendered, "We were just talking about you." Continue. Xingchi pushed Xiao Ba away from him, and Xiao Ba rolled around on the ground twice, whimpering. Climbed over carefully and rubbed Banxia''s legs. Xingchi was about to put it away again, but Xiaoba learned the lesson and jumped up and ran out quickly. "Are you kidding Xiaoba?" Banxia smiled slightly and said, "It is very clinging to me now, don''t mind." "I don''t mind." Xiaoba was given to her by him, so why would she mind. To say that I didnt mind, I also minded that she could listen to Chao Lus few words at will, so she chose to leave. Angry is really angry. She is blind. Even if she knows self-defense, she is almost like a helpless girl when her eyes are blind. Luckily, she didn''t meet any bad guys and came back fine. Pellinium ternata. The man''s deep voice rang in her ears, and his warm breath sprayed into her ears. Her ears were her sensitive parts. She shrank her neck and her voice trembled slightly, "What''s wrong?" Are you still feeling inferior? Banxia pursed her lips. Things that are deeply ingrained are really difficult to change in a short period of time. Xingchi held her face and his voice was a little hoarse, "Move to my bedroom tonight, okay?" Whatwhat? I want you. Xingchi pinched her tender earlobe and chuckled in a low voice. With just one sentence, she made her face turn red. Banxia was hesitating and couldn''t say a word, but her face had turned red, and it spread to her ears at a speed visible to the naked eye. This night is deeply unforgettable for Banxia. She came to him nervous, uneasy, uneasy, and fearful of her first time. Xingchi kissed her tenderly, giving her a wonderful first experience. The fear and uneasiness in her heart gradually disappeared in his gentle whisper. Instead of it was the courage he gave me, and my passionate love for him. Shangguan Manor. It was already breakfast time, and the servants stood at the door of the bedroom, looking at each other. No one dared to knock on the door. After Xue Tuan came back from the ind, his whole person changed. The little dumpling wearing pink pajamas came out of the next door, rubbing his eyes in confusion, "Auntie, where is mommy?" The servants seemed to have seen a savior, "Little miss, go and wake the eldest daughter up for breakfast, okay?" "OK." Xiaotuanzi came to the bedroom door, stood on tiptoes, and opened the door. The bedroom was pitch dark, without a trace of light. It was deathly silent. Xiaotuanzi stood at the door, purring and calling, "Mommy." The servant turned on the light, and the next second, he was yelled at, "Turn off the light!" Chapter 3781: Your Excellency is back Chapter 3781: Your Excellency is back Chapter 3781 Your Excellency is back The sound came from the sofa. The servant trembled with fright and immediately turned off the light. Little Tuanzi has already spread his short legs and ran up. The light was dark, and Xiaotuanzi tripped over something. She ouched and fell to the ground, hurting from the fall. Mommy, Xiaotuanzi hurts. Xiaotuanzi whimpered lowly, sobbing softly. Xue Tuanzi was lying on the sofa with his eyes closed tightly, as if he didn''t hear anything. Xiao Tuanzi sobbed and got up on his own. Carefully groping her way to the sofa, she struggled to climb onto the sofa and tentatively snuggled into Xue Tuan''s arms. The little guy felt particrly aggrieved. He sniffed and hugged her, "Mommy, can you hug Xiaotuanzi?" "tired." Then Xiaotuanzi hugs Mommy, and Mommy wont be tired anymore. Xiaotuanzi hugged her tightly, it seemed like this way, Mommy wouldnt be tired. Mummy will not ignore her. Three months have passed. It has been three months since I came back heartbroken from the ind. She didnt know if Rong Yin was gone or if he had gone to a ce she didnt know for treatment. She didnt know whether he was dead or alive. She spent day after day in a haze, and every day was a torment for her. She kept imagining that one day he woulde back in good health,e to her, apologize to her, and promise to never leave without saying goodbye again. She didn''t even dare to think that he was no longer alive. If that were the case, she would go crazy. Xiaotuanzi hugged Xuetuan for a while, and then she pushed him away. The little guy wiped his tears and sobbed, and obediently left the bedroom and followed the servant downstairs to have breakfast. I dont know how long it took, but the bedroom door was rudely pushed open. The excited voice was so sharp that it was harsh Miss, the President is back! His Excellency the President Is it Rong Yin? Her chaotic mind was running slowly. After nearly a minute, she finally reacted and sat up suddenly, "What did you say?" "News! In the news just now, the president appeared. He returned to the imperial capitalst night and will convene the parliament today." A handsome man with a deep and cold face and a more gloomy temperament. Surrounded by guards, a quick nce at the camera shows his sharp eyes and majesty. Xue Tuan looked at the man who briefly appeared in the news, he couldnt be wrong! It''s him! Thats Rong Yin! He is back. He is really back! Xue Tuan buried her face in her hands and cried with joy. After a while, she raised her head and ran upstairs in a hurry. When I was a child, I dressed up in a snowball and was about to leave in a hurry. Mommy, where are you going? Xiaotuanzi chased after her and looked at her eagerly. Mommy needs to go out for something. Abandoning her words, she took the man in ck and left in a hurry. She was so excited that she ignored the beautiful figure who was always standing beside him in the news. In front of the majestic gate of the Presidential Pce, the motorcade was stopped. Xue Tuan lowered the window and looked at the sentry, "Can''t I go in too?" The sentry looked embarrassed and said, "Miss Shangguan, I''m sorry." Feel sorry? Why are you sorry? She took out her mobile phone and called Rong Yin, but found that she could not get through. At this moment, the presidents motorcade came back. Xue Tuan unbuckled his seat belt, pushed the door open and got out of the car, blocking the front of the presidential motorcade. Crunch The convoy stopped. Anman was driven forward by the inertia of the sudden stop, and the man''s long arm stretched out to pull her back. Are you okay? Some people say that they have stopped falling in love after two years, and that rtionships are so cheap. Others say that if you have a child, why cant youpromise for the sake of the child? What a scumbag. When Xing Chi loves, he truly loves; when he doesnt love, he truly doesnt love. When someone loves you, you have no choice but to ept it. When someone doesn''t love you anymore, you force them topromise morally. The human heart is made of flesh. No one owes you anything but holding a heart in front of you and asking you to hurt it. There is a woman who you loved but was heartbroken by, and a woman who loves you humbly and would even give her life for you. I think this is a question with an obvious answer. I have been repeatedly asked to think from the perspective of Chaolu, but who has thought about it from the perspective of Banxia? If they had to be together because they had children, then Zhao Qiuxu shouldn''t have divorced her husband in the first ce. After all, she and her husband had Zhile, right? Dont say that divorce is bad for children, doesnt Gu Jinn treat Zhile as his own? Another point is that Chao Lu has never loved Xing Chi from the beginning to the end. She tried to ept Xing Chi for Yu Xi once before, but she couldn''t ept his touch. I have already written it very clearly. For those who are unwilling to ept the facts and are still **** after Chaolu and Xingchi because they are just jealous, etc., you can leave. I cannot satisfy you. Chapter 3782: If you can afford to offend the Shangguan family, just give it a try Chapter 3782: If you can afford to offend the Shangguan family, just give it a try Chapter 3782 If you can afford to offend the Shangguan family, just give it a try An Man shook his head, "It''s okay." Rong Yin scolded the guard who was driving in a cold voice, "What''s going on?" The guard heard the news from the leading car through the wireless headset, and had no choice but to say, "Sir, it was Miss Shangguan who stopped the car." You cant even stop me, so whats the use of you? The man''s voice was soft and gentle, showing a bit of calmness and dignity. The guard was shocked and said, "It''s your Excellency. I understand what to do." The guard immediately ordered the guard through the wireless headset to drive the person away. After receiving the order, the sentry immediately stepped forward with a gun and blocked the snow group. "Miss Shangguan, please leave immediately." "What do you mean?" Xuetuan watched helplessly as he was not far away from her, but couldn''t take a step forward. The sentry was also in a dilemma, "This is what your Excellency meant." This is the meaning of Rong Yin? He doesnt want to see her, does he? So, let people drive her away... But, why? Why... drive her away? "Miss Shangguan, please leave. Your Excellency, he doesn''t want to see you." If I wanted to see her, I wouldn''t drive her away. If you wanted to see her, you wouldn''t have been waiting to get out of the car. In the past three months, Xue Tuan has been living in a hazy state. He doesnt know what day it is every day, and his body has been exhausted. After standing for a while, she felt dizzy and her body was shaky. The man in ck stepped forward, supported her on one side and asked with concern, "Miss, are you okay?" Xue Tuan waved her hands and stood firm. She raised her eyes with a cold look that showed a bit of arrogance, "What if I have to see him today?" The sentry took a tough stance, "Then we have no choice but to offend." Anman looked curiously not far away. As more men in ck got out of the other party''s car, the situation seemed a little uncontroble. Rong Yin, who is that? An Man seemed to see a woman. Is it the woman her sister mentioned? I heard that she is very beautiful and is the most beautiful woman in country A. If it weren''t for the wrong time today, she really wanted to see what the so-called most beautiful woman looked like. "I don''t know." The man put a hand on her shoulder, "You want to see?" "No, I''m tired." An Man leaned on his shoulder, ying with his fingers in boredom, and sighed, "When can we go in? You are a dignified president, but you were unexpectedly found in front of the presidential pce. If you stop it, where will you put your face if word gets out?" Rong Yin raised his lips and smiled, "That''s right." He was about to instruct the guards to drive the people away when gunshots rang out boom- The sound of gunshots broke the tranquility of the Presidential Pce. Like the fuse of a war, the smoke instantly filled the air. The two sides are at war with each other, and a fierce battle is about to break out. Xuetuan obviously didn''t want to leave like this. She wanted to know why he didn''t see her when he suddenly came back secretly after leaving without saying goodbye. It was okay to leave without saying goodbye, but now that she is back, she avoids seeing her. She needs to know the reason! "Miss Shangguan, don''t force us to shoot you!" The sentry''s gun was pointed at her. Xue Tuan snorted coldly, his indifferent eyes were so sharp that it prated people, "If you can afford to offend the Shangguan family, just give it a try." Surrounded by the men in ck, she walked straight towards Rong Yin''s car. Every step is like stepping on the tip of a knife. It hurts. My whole body hurts. She didn''t dare to stop or hesitate, for fear that if she dyed for even one second, he would disappear. Even now, she doesn''t me him. As long as he lives well, she doesn''t me him for leaving without saying goodbye. Chapter 3783: Rong Yin, answer me! Chapter 3783: Rong Yin, answer me! Chapter 3783 Rong Yin, answer me! Dont me him for avoiding her now. As long as he lives well. "Oh." An Man looked like he was watching a good show, leaning into Rong Yin''s arms and looking at the haggard woman outside the car window. This is the most beautiful woman? Well...that''s all. Her face was as pale as a ghost, her eyes were sunken, and she was so thin that she almost lost her appearance. Not to mention how scary she was. Xue Tuan has reached the car door and opened it, but it didnt move at all. She pursed her lips and restrained her irritable mood, "Rong Yin, I know you are in there." There is a stalemate. The guard cautiously said, "Sir, this is... the eldestdy of the Shangguan family." Even the previous president was afraid of the Shangguan family. Not to mention that the current President was only able to sit in this position with the support of the Shangguan family. Now, the eldestdy of the Shangguan family was stopped in front of the Presidential Pce. Both sides drew their guns, and the situation got a little out of control. In order to prevent the incident from getting worse, the best way is to let her meet. An Man was unhappy. She grabbed the cor of his shirt with one hand and gently pulled it twice. "What''s wrong with Shangguan''s family? Can it be more powerful than the president?" Hoshino, a Shangguan, dared to block the presidents motorcade. Its really too much! Of course not. Rong Yin lowered the window. The car window slowly lowered, and the man''s handsome profile gradually appeared in front of Xue Tuan. Thats right! This face is definitely his. At this time, she saw clearly that there was a woman leaning on his arms, and Xue Tuan''s pupils shrank. The hands hanging by her sides were clenched suddenly, and her knuckles turned white from the exertion. She stared at Rong Yin for a moment, and An Man turned her eyes lightly, "Miss, what do you want to do?" Rong Yin, is this why you dont see me? Because there is another woman in his arms, so he doesnt see her? Rong Yin frowned slightly, his impatience reached the extreme, "Do I know you?" A bang. Xue Tuan staggered and took two steps back. The effect of these words was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue. She couldn''t believe what she heard. She could only stare at him with red eyes, "What did you say?" Ive seen a lot of women who are passionate about themselves, haha. The mans contemptuous words shattered her self-esteem. No man has ever dared to say that she is sentimental. Especially the man in front of me. Everyone can speak against her, but...he can''t! "Rong Yin, have you lost your memory?" She said this sentence with difficulty, even her voice was trembling. An Man burst intoughter and said to Rong Yin with a smile, "This youngdy really seems to be acting in a drama of bitter love." It does look like it. Rong Yin raised the corners of his lips and rubbed her head. The movements are skillful and a bit intimate. Rong Yin, answer me! Rong Yin slowly turned his head, his stern face full of impatient disgust, "I tolerate you this time just for the sake of the Shangguan family. I won''t do it next time." She knew that he was talking about the traffic stop this time. Heh, thats ridiculous. With her... was he really impatient to the extreme? Well, tell me, who is she? An Man pointed at herself with a smile, "Miss, are you asking about me?" "yes." "I am his fiance." An Manughed like a little girl who was inexperienced in the world, "We came back to get married." If we say that Rong Yin''s indifference just now was like a knife wound to her. So, what Anman said now was a fatal gunshot wound to her. Chapter 3784: I want his itinerary Chapter 3784: I want his itinerary Chapter 3784 I want his itinerary Her words easily destroyed her remaining self-esteem and dignity. Rong Yin, Im so tired. Anmany on his chest, coquettishly, and started to y tricks on him and scratch him. The manughed lowly and said, "I''ll take you back to rest right away." The car windows were closed, cutting out everything. Xue Tuan stood there nkly, his eyes empty, his body swaying, unable to fall down. The man in ck looked shocked, "Miss!" Woke up again, Xue Tuan stared at the ceiling nkly. Xingzong held the tray and pushed the door open. Sister, are you awake? Xing Zong put the tray on the bedside table, sat down by the bed and asked softly, Are you feeling better? He knew everything about yesterday. Now, in addition to feeling sorry for her, he was more concerned about her. After experiencing the dark three months, she can no longer withstand any shock or stimtion. Obviously, Rong Yin''s appearance sessfully hit her. The already fragile and vulnerable heart is now so broken that it is difficult to piece it together. Xing Zong, I want to see him. Xingzong''s eyes dimmed slightly, and then he said warmly, "I''ll help you get up and eat something first." She is too thin. Sitting on the bedside, Xue Tuan drank porridge, she couldn''t figure out why there was such a big contrast between Rong Yin''s front and back. The only possibility is that he has lost his memory. Xing Zong, I want his itinerary. Xing Zong didnt want her to have anything to do with Rong Yin anymore, but at the moment, he couldnt stop her, Drink the porridge first. Promise me first. "sister" "Xing Zong, you know my temper." Xuetuan put down the bowl and pretended not to drink. Xingzong was helpless, "It''s a bit troublesome, give me some time." After all, Rong Yin has be a different person now, and it is somewhat difficult to know his itinerary. Moreover, the presidents itinerary has always been kept secret. "Okay." After drinking half a bowl of porridge, Xing Zong stopped eating the snow dumplings and frowned, "Sister, has no one ever told you that you have be ugly now?" "Is there any?" Xue Tuan raised his hand and stroked his face. Has it be ugly? "She''s so skinny that she looks mean and has no sense of beauty." Xingzong knew what she cared about and deliberately provoked her, "You said, when Rong Yin saw you, he wasn''t scared enough to run away?" Star Zong! The arrogant tone revealed dissatisfaction. Xingzong smiled softly, "What I said is the truth. If you don''t believe me, just ask Xiaotuanzi." In Xiaotuanzis heart, I will always be the most beautiful. Xuetuan took the spoon and continued to drink the remaining half bowl of porridge. After drinking the porridge, she got out of bed and entered the bathroom. Looking at his face carefully, he was indeed... too thin. In the past three months, she has lost weight to an all-time low, reaching a weight of 78 pounds. Patting his face, Xuetuan looked at himself in the mirror, "It is indeed a bit ugly." Xue Tuan frowned when he thought of An Man''s words about "little sister", feeling unwilling to admit defeat. She cant lose! Especially not to lose to An Man! With a goal and motivation, Xuetuan seemed toe to life again. It must be said that Anman ignited her fighting spirit. half a monthter. The revolving restaurant on the top floor of the tallest building in the Imperial Capital offers a panoramic view of the beautiful night view of the Imperial Capital. The restaurant has been cleared. An Man and Rong Yin are dining here tonight. Xue Tuan received the news and came here as soon as possible. When the guards saw the snow group, they felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy. It would be fine if this person was someone else. They drove away in minutes. Chapter 3785: Does Rong Yin love her? Chapter 3785: Does Rong Yin love her? Chapter 3785 Does Rong Yin love her? But...this person is not someone else! Leaving aside her status as the former presidents wife, she is the eldestdy of the Shangguan family. Who dares to offend? However, due to the order of His Excellency the President, they could only persuade her with reason and emotion. Hope she can leave voluntarily. Lets not be like what happenedst time at the entrance of the Presidential Pce, where the two sides drew their guns and were about to engage in a tense exchange of fire. Let me in. Xue Tuan looked past the guard with cold eyes and looked into the restaurant. This ce was still too far away and she couldn''t see the people dining inside. She was anxious and angry. No matter what, she could never ept Rong Yin and An Man being together. She remembered who Anman looked like! Like An Zhiyi! If her guess was correct, three months ago, Rong Yin left without saying goodbye and quietly left with An Zhiyi for treatment. So now, its not An Zhiyi whosing back with him. It''s most likely her sister. "Miss Shangguan, please don''t embarrass us. You can''t get in without your permission." Xue Tuan pondered for a moment, "Let Zong Jiee out." After weighing the pros and cons, the guards went to invite Zong Jie out. As soon as Zong Jie appeared and saw the snow ball, he guessed what was going on. Smiling slightly, he said respectfully, "Miss Shangguan, what can I do for you?" Others dont know why I came here, and Zong Jie, dont you know either? Zong Jie lowered his head, feeling helpless. Of course he knows, but just knowing can''t change the status quo. "Miss Shangguan, Your Excellency...is no longer the same Excellency as before." He has lost his memory, right? Amnesia? Zong Jie shook his head and denied, "It''s not considered amnesia." "What is that?" Xue Tuan''s voice was a bit anxious. It was something involving Rong Yin, and she couldn''t always stay calm. Always restless. Just at this moment, she desperately hoped that Zong Jie could tell her what happened to Rong Yin! Zong Jie sighed, "Your Excellency, he just forgot all about the part of his memory that caused him pain." "...What do you mean?" Xue Tuan couldn''t believe it. What was that part of the memory that caused him pain? He forgot no one but her. In other words...she is the part of the memory that causes him pain? Has she caused him pain? It has reached the point where she is about to bepletely forgotten... Zong Jie saw that she looked wrong and asked worriedly, "Miss Shangguan, are you okay?" "Heh." Xue Tuan smiled coldly, his eyes full of sarcasm, "So, he has forgotten no one but me, right?" The doctor said that you have selective amnesia. It does not mean losing all memories of the past, so it does not affect daily life. Tell me, what is his rtionship with that woman now? Zong Jie didnt want to hide it, Your Excellency and Miss An Man areing back to get married. Sure enough! An Man is An Zhiyis sister! That day in front of the Presidential Pce, Anman said that they wereing back to get married, and he was not lying to her. My heart was throbbing, and even breathing felt like a knife. She didn''t know how she persisted in standing here and letting Zong Jie go in and say that she wanted to see her. Looking at the past situation, Zong Jie went in to report. The results obtained are expected. Zong Jie came out of the restaurant with an apologetic look, "Miss Shangguan, I''m sorry, you don''t want to see you." Dont want to see. Its such a shame to see. Zong Jie, tell me the truth, does Rong Yin love her? Chapter 3786: Finally understand how beautiful the most beautiful woman is Chapter 3786: Finally understand how beautiful the most beautiful woman is Chapter 3786 I finally understand how beautiful the most beautiful woman is After thinking for a moment, Zong Jie said, "Your Excellency likes Miss Anman." "Very good. So do you think, am I suitable for him, or is Anman suitable?" Xuetuan stood in front of him, with a cold and dignified temperament, and a somewhat cold look in his eyes. Is this... asking him to take sides? Zong Jie, please think about it before you answer me. Zong Jie frowned. There is no doubt that Miss Shangguan is the one who is suitable for you. Before losing his memory, Zong Jie knew best how much you loved her. However, after losing his memory, he fell in love with Anman. He is not sure whether you will recover that part of your memory, nor is he sure whether you will fall in love with Miss Shangguan again. Zong Jie found himself in a dilemma. Xue Tuan passed him and walked towards the restaurant. Zong Jie turned around quickly and said, "Miss Shangguan, please stop!" Tilted his head slightly, curled his lips with snow, and smiled coldly, "I want to see him, and no one can stop me." She wouldn''t mind another exchange of fire. Such a powerful Miss Shangguan made Zong Jie slightly distracted. The guard asked his opinion, "Do you want to stop Miss Shangguan?" Zong Jie waved his hand and said helplessly, "Why stop her? Didn''t you see that her bodyguards all carry guns?" But, Your Excellency "Your Excellency has lost his memory, have you all lost your memory too?" Zong Jie nced over coldly, "Don''t you know who Miss Shangguan is?" Is...the presidents wife. Then you dare to stop me? The guard was confused, "If you don''t stop, you will be angry, and we will also be punished for dereliction of duty." I just want to stop you, do you understand? The guards were in a state of confusion in the wind. What do you mean...meaning to stop it? That shows how ipetent they are. In the restaurant, the light is overflowing and the atmosphere is just right. Anman wore a burgundy satin suspender skirt, which made her look even more charming as a little woman. Her long hair was spreadzily, with a few strands hanging down on her white and tender chest, adding to the allure. She was holding a goblet, the candlelight flickering, shining brightly on her face, and she looked at the man opposite with a smile. The man was dressed in formal attire, with two buttons of his ck shirt unbuttoned. His posture was casual, and his gestures exuded nobility. He raised his ss and clinked it with An Man, "Are you feeling better?" "It''s a little better." An Man took a sip of red wine and smiled coquettishly, "But it''s not enough." "Oh?" Rong Yin raised his eyebrows slightly, "What else do you want?" I want you to apany me Before he finished speaking, a figure suddenly broke in,pletely destroying the ambiguous atmosphere at the moment. "Sorry for disturbing you." Xue Tuan is wearing a bright red high-end skirt, which outlines her graceful figure and sets off her snow-white skin, which is wless and bright. That face was exquisitely beautiful, and there was an aloof and cold aura lingering all over her body. Anman put down his wine ss and looked at the woman in front of him unhappily, tut! What the hell, this is it! Is this the same woman I sawst time? How long has it been since west seen each other? Why has she changed? envy. Anman was jealous. She finally understood how beautiful the most beautiful woman her sister called her was. But no matter how beautiful she is, Rong Yin is determined. Why are you here? Rong Yin remembered her, the eldestdy of the Shangguan family. Thest time we met, I left a bad impression on him. Chapter 3787: You seem happy? Chapter 3787: You seem happy? Chapter 3787 You seem very happy? Unexpectedly, this time, she would make a stunning appearance. Somewhat unexpected. However, its not as disgusting asst time. Xue Tuan snorted contemptuously, "This restaurant is open for business. If you cane, why can''t I?" Ive booked the venue. Xue Tuan nced at him coldly, "How much, I''ll pay double." Anman stood up, sat down next to Rong Yin, and snuggled into Rong Yin''s arms like a giant baby. She stared at Xue Tuan warily, "This is my fianc, don''t think about it." What others can steal is not yours. Anman was angry, "You..." Xue Tuan sped An Man''s shoulder with one hand and threw her away from her arms. An Man, a woman with no strength in her hands and no skills at all, was thrown away by Xue Tuan like a gust of wind. He staggered a few steps, his high heels slipped, and he fell to the ground in embarrassment. Ah...it hurts so much. Rong Yin stood up quickly and sped Xuetuan''s wrist with one hand, "Apologise!" The man''s strength was so strong that it would crush her hand bones. Xuetuan tugged at the corners of his lips, "What if I don''t apologize?" The next second, she was thrown away by a huge force. The same fate as Anman, falling to the ground in embarrassment. She endured the pain and raised her eyes to see that Rong Yin was helping An Man up, carefully lifting her up and about to leave. With a breath, rolling in his heart, Xue Tuan stood up and said, "Stop!" Zong Jie! Rong Yin roared. Zong Jie came in quickly, took one look at the scene in front of him, and was horrified, "Your Excellency, what are your orders?" Who let this crazy woman in? Zong Jie said bravely, "We can''t stop Miss Shangguan." The man raised his foot and kicked Zong Jie in the abdomen. He was furious and said, "Go and receive the punishment yourself!" Zong Jie held his lower abdomen in pain, "Yes, Your Excellency." Watching him hug An Man and leave, An Man tilted his head slightly and smiled provocatively at her. That look seemed to say, "Look, he doesn''t care about you at all, he cares about me." Before leaving, Zong Jie looked at Xuetuan withplicated eyes, "Miss Shangguan, are you okay?" Its okay, Im causing trouble for you. Zong Jie shook his head, turned and left. Xuetuan also left. Rong Yin lowered his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms, "You seem to be very happy?" "Of course I''m happy. Look, you threw her to the ground for me. Now that you have avenged me, I won''t be angry." "Ah." Anman stretched out her hand and pinched his handsome face, "Don''t sneer, tell me you like me." "Um." Say it. Where did it fall? He could tell at a nce that the snowball had fallen hard. Her skills are good and it can be seen that she has been trained. Anman was thrown to the ground like a chicken. My legs and elbows hurt. You have to massage them for meter. "good." I got out of the elevator and was about to leave. Unfortunately, a snowball came out of another elevator at the same time. The two sides met again. Xue Tuan rubbed his wrists, and his white skin turned red. The colors are bright and shocking. "Little sister, we meet again." An Man called her provocatively. Xue Tuans red lips curled up slightly, I must not have read the almanac when I went out today. "What''s the meaning?" "It''s bad luck." After Xue Tuan said this, he nced coldly at An Man''s triumphant smile and turned to leave. The whole journey, he didnt even look at Rong Yin. Chapter 3788: Next time you see her, stay away and dont mess with her. Chapter 3788: Next time you see her, stay away and don''t mess with her. Chapter 3788: Stay away next time you see her and dont mess with her This woman has great fighting ability. After Anman realized what she was doing, she was so angry that she wanted to jump out of Rongyin''s arms and hit her, "She said I was a bad guy? That''s too much!" "Okay, don''t make trouble." Rong Yin hugged her, "Do you want to be thrown by her again?" Recalling the time he was thrown by a snowball just now, An Man buried her head in his arms aggrievedly, "It''s all your fault for not protecting me." I feel aggrieved when I think about it. Very angry! Why did that woman appear in front of her again and again, so domineering and condescending? She is just an unwanted woman, huh, what''s there to be proud of? "Who asked you to provoke her?" Rong Yin carried her into the car. An Man grabbed the cor of his shirt and said angrily, "If it doesn''t work, it''s your fault." Rong Yin patted her head and held her arm, "Let me see where the injury is." You dont even want to coax me. Anman ducked and hid aside. Rong Yin spread his palms and said, "Come here." Anman hesitated for a few seconds before throwing herself into his arms, "I hate it. You don''t even try to coax your girlfriend. You won''t get a wife if you do this. Do you understand?" Straight man! Straight men who dont know how to coax their girlfriends! There is no hope. However, because of his face, she forgave him. Just this once, never happen again. Rong Yin pinched her wrist, looked at her elbow, and saw that it was bruised. He rubbed his fingertips, and Anman immediately gasped in pain, "It hurts, it hurts, don''t pinch it." You deserve it. Rong Yin cursed with a smile, then rxed his strength and rubbed it for her. An Man was bright when given some sunshine. When he saw him smiling, he hugged his neck with a smile and said, "Rong Yin, give me a hug." "childish." Hurry up, hoo hoo. Rong Yin flexed his index finger and flicked her forehead, "Take good care of your memory and don''t mess with her next time." As my boyfriend, shouldnt you help me fight against her at this time? "Punitive?" Rong Yin chuckled, hisughter low and deep, "Do you know what the Shangguan family does?" Isnt it just selling arms? Humph, whats the big deal. Then do you know that her bodyguards are all licensed to carry guns? Country A bans guns, but Shangguans bodyguards can legally hold guns. What does this mean? An Man''s eyes widened and she was stunned. Rong Yin pped her on the forehead again, "Next time you see her, stay away and don''t mess with her." Thenthen give me a gun too. An Man said naa. Without a gun, I suddenly felt like my life was hanging on my belt and I would die at any moment. Rong Yin was puzzled, and An Man groaned and said, "If I have a conflict with her, I won''t be left without a weapon." Can you shoot? "I can learn!" An Man hugged his neck with a smile, "You teach me." "no." "Why?" The smile froze at the corner of his lips, "Are you afraid that I will hurt her?" "If you hurt her, the Shangguan family will not let you go." Rong Yin touched her head pitifully, "You should go to heaven to meet your ancestors." "You''re annoying!" An Man exploded, pping his hand away, and angrily hid aside without looking at him. Rong Yinughed softly and looked meaningfully out of the car window. On the way back to the manor, the man in ck asked reluctantly, "Miss, are you going back like this?" It would be a pity to just go back after finally catching someone. Chapter 3789: You help me take care of Xiaotuanzi Chapter 3789: You help me take care of Xiaotuanzi Chapter 3789: Help me take care of Xiaotuanzi There is a long way to go. Xuetuan is ready for a protracted war, There is no rush. "yes." An Man is much easier to deal with than An Zhiyi. Everything is written on her face, she looks like a spoiled little girl. It is very easy to deal with her. She will grab whatever she cares about, and she will be absolutely furious. Back at the manor, Xiao Tuanzi was still awake. Sitting on the sofa holding a bunny doll, her favorite cartoon was ying on the TV, and she was falling asleep little by little. Little dumpling. Xue Tuanzi stepped forward and hugged her distressedly. Xiao Tuanzi rubbed his eyes in confusion, threw away the rabbit doll, and hugged her neck. A soft and wet kiss fell on her face. Mommy, youre back. Xue Tuan stood up with her in his arms and went upstairs, "Why are you still up sote?" Xiao Tuanzi is waiting for Mommy. Xiao Tuanzi raised his head, feeling sleepy and confused, Can Xiao Tuanzi sleep with Mommy? "sure." Xue Tuan realized that he was really terrible. Failed to take good care of Xiaotuanzi In the past three months, she basically had no interest in her. She is a failed mother. kissed her cheek and said, "Mommy loves you." Xiaotuanzi also loves mommy. Xiaotuanzi buried his head in her arms. Go back to the bedroom, put her on the bed, and go take a bath. Her wrist hurt a little. She looked at the red mark and sighed, Rong Yin, please remember this. Lets settle the scoreter! The next day, early in the morning. Xuetuan got up and started exercising. Within half a month, she sessfully restored her weight to 90 pounds, but her body was still a little weak. She is exercising more every day, hoping to regain good physical fitness as soon as possible. After the one-hour exercise, she went back to take a shower. Xiaotuanzi woke up, sat on the bed, and rubbed his eyes nkly. The little voice said with a hint of crying, "Mommy." Coming out of the bathroom, Xue Duan didn''t even bother to wipe her hair, so he took her into his arms and said, "Mommy is here, why are you crying?" Xiao Tuanzis pink little mouth pursed, Xiao Tuanzi thought mommy didnt want Xiao Tuanzi anymore. "howe." Afterforting her for a while, Xuetuan carried her into the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. In the restaurant, Xingzong fed Xiaotuanzi for breakfast, while Xuetuan drank milk thoughtfully. After a long time, she suddenly said, "Xingzong, during the next period of time, you can help me take care of Xiaotuanzi." Xingzong picked up the napkin, stuck it in the corner of Xiaotuanzi''s lips, frowned and asked, "Where are you going?" Ill go find him. Who this he refers to, Xing Zong knows better than anyone else. But, when she went to find Rong Yin, did she leave Xiaotuanzi behind? Xue Tuan put down the milk and whispered, "You also know what his situation is now. I can''t bring Xiao Tuanzi in front of him rashly. Now, I want to get in touch with him slowly." If she guessed correctly, she and Rong Yin have not divorced yet. ording to Rong Yin''s temperament, he will not divorce easily. Even if she signed the divorce agreement, he might not sign it. Until now, their divorce certificate has not been issued. In other words, he and she are still married. Taking a woman back to the Presidential Pce on the wedding day? If she doesn''t show up again, will he let Anman live in the master bedroom? No, she can''t sit still and wait for death. Rather than appearing in front of him across the mountain to attract his attention, it would be better to live under the same roof with him and see her every day, so I dont believe he can ignore her. Chapter 3790: Sorry, its me again Chapter 3790: Sorry, it''s me again Chapter 3790 Sorry, its me again As soon as Xiaotuanzi heard this, he stopped eating the poached eggs in his mouth. Turning to look at Xue Tuan, he anxiously stretched out his little paws to grab her hand. Mommy The little guy''s eyes were red and tears were rolling. Xuetuan immediately reached out and took her into his arms, "Mommy has something to do, can Xiaotuanzi follow uncle?" Xiao Tuanzi shook his head with a look of rejection, "Xiao Tuanzi wants to be with Mommy." If this happens, then Mommy cant work, what should I do? What to do, what to do... Xiaotuanzi was about to cry, sobbing softly, "Woo woo." "Do you still remember that mommy wants to tell you a secret?" Xue Tuan pinched her little face. The little guy nodded pitifully and answered her in a sweet voice, "Xue Tuanzi remembers." Xue Tuan curved his lips and smiled, feeling a little happier. He kissed her soft cheek and said, "Just stay with your uncle. When mommyes back from her work, I will tell you what the secret is, okay?" Xiao Tuanzi looked aggrieved, "Can Xiao Tuanzi not know?" "Can''t." "That...that''s okay." Xiaotuanzi sniffed, grabbed her hand with his little paws, and told her like a little adult, "Mommy, pleasee back soon." "good." What a good baby she is. The next morning, Rong Yin was going to the Government Affairs Office. As soon as he stepped out of the room, he heard the noise in the yard. No one of you is allowed in without your permission! The guards are on standby. "What''s going on?" Rong Yin''s eyes were cold. Xue Tuan pushed aside the guard blocking her and walked straight towards Rong Yin. With her arrogant aura, cold temperament, and iparably bright face, she was like a luminous body. can always attract peoples attention immediately and make people fascinated. Its you again. The voice was yful. Xue Tuan stood in front of him and looked him up and down. He was wearing a ck suit, rigorous, restrained, cold and restrained. Those eyes that looked like a smile but not a smile were looking at her wildly. Sorry, its me again. Feel sorry? Rong Yin sneered, but he didn''t see even a trace of apology on her face. Like thest time in the restaurant, she started by saying she was sorry, which was bound to end in something bad. Just like a prankster, before starting to y pranks, he first pretends to say sorry, and then starts to tease people unscrupulously. What are you doing here? Rong Yin put her hands leisurely into the pockets of her suit pants and nced at the man in ck behind her with interest. Having a suitcase in your hand? Does she...want to live in the Presidential Pce? "I don''t me you for forgetting things, noble man." Xue Tuan crossed his arms on his chest and gave him a cold look, "Let me remind you, we are still married, and you openly brought a woman back to the Presidential Pce. , where do you put my face? Is Miss Shangguan suffering from delusion? I knew he wouldnt admit it! Xuetuan specially sent someone to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check the status of her marriage with Rong Yin. It was true that they had not yet divorced. "If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to check and see if I lied." Her expression didn''t look like she was lying, let alone joking. Rong Yins eyes darkened and he shouted coldly: Leng Wei! "Your Excellency, please give me your instructions." Leng Wei stepped forward and bowed his head respectfully. Send someone to check immediately. Leng Wei hesitated for a few seconds and then replied, "Sir, there is no need to check. You and Miss Guan are indeed still husband and wife." Chapter 3791: Do you want to die? Chapter 3791: Do you want to die? Chapter 3791 Do you want to die? Rong Yin: It turned out to be true. He and Guan Xingye were really in a rtionship as husband and wife. Why has no one told him about this? His cold eyes became sharper in an instant, and he cast them towards Leng Wei with a chill. Leng Wei''s head drooped even deeper. You really can''t me him for this. If you have to me... then me yourself. "Okay, don''t look at Leng Wei. It has nothing to do with him. If you want to me, me yourself. You have a wife and you still tantly bring a woman back to the presidential pce. What can they do as subordinates?" Xue Tuan turned her head and asked the man in ck to move her luggage inside. The man in ck stepped into the room with a familiarity. Rong Yinjuns face was gloomy, Stop! Go in. Xue Tuans beautiful eyes looked at him deeply with a hint of coldness. The eyes of the two people collided in the air, sending out sparks filled with smoke. Leng Wei, what are you still doing in a daze? Drive people out! Rong Yin growled in an indisputable manner, and he did not allow any challenge to his authority. Not even Shangguan Xingye. Leng Wei nced at Xue Tuan apologetically, "Yes, Your Excellency." Seeing that Leng Wei and his guards were about to drive the man in ck out, Xue Tuan was furious. He stepped forward and raised his hand to swipe at the handsome face that needed a beating. The wrist was intercepted in mid-air. Rong Yin tilted his head slightly, raised his eyebrows slightly, and smiled evilly, "Want to hit me?" Dont go too far! Too much? Hehe, who is going too far? This woman appeared in front of me again and again, every time she was so strong and every time she was so domineering. Now you say he is too much? He wanted to know what she thought was excessive. Doesnt it count that she is like this? "Shangguan Xingye, this is not your Shangguan Manor, and it''s not your turn to run wild. Also." Rong Yin''s voice was a little lower, with a deep warning, "Even if you and I are husband and wife, so what? You Not being at the Presidential Pce all this time means that our rtionship has already broken down and we are separated." Emotional breakdown In his eyes, has their rtionship be like this? Thats ridiculous! He only hears the new peopleughing but doesnt see the old people crying. He is just a scumbag who likes the new and hates the old! Xue Tuan was furious and kicked him, "The rtionship is broken?" The speed of her kicks was astonishingly fast, fast and powerful. Kicked him urately on the calf, Rong Yin grunted, grabbed her wrist, squeezed it tightly, and pulled her in front of him, "Do you want to die?" "Do you dare to kill?" Xuetuan looked at him fearlessly. From the bottom of his eyes, she saw her little self reflected. Looks so sad... He said forgetting is the past, but how can she forget her memory? It would be great if I could forget like him. At least, you dont have to suffer now. Xue Tuan felt that he must have trampled on his feelings before, so he was being repaid now. He forgot everything about her, but unfortunately she still remembered it deeply, remembering every thing and every detail. Remember his affection, remember his thoughtfulness... Memories hurt people, its better not to think about them! Anman heard the noise and came down in her nightgown before she could change her clothes. When she saw a man in uniform in ck clothes indoors, with a Shangguan family emblem embroidered with gold thread on his chest, she knew that Shangguan Xingye must be here again. Its really haunting! From a distance, she saw Shangguan Xingye standing with Rong Yin. Chapter 3792: As you can see, Im teaching a shameless third party a lesson Chapter 3792: As you can see, I''m teaching a shameless third party a lesson Chapter 3792 As you can see, I am teaching a shameless third party a lesson I am angry and jealous, how can this woman... be so beautiful! Its so jealous! Obviously half a month ago, he looked skinny and ugly. Oh, what a hell! Also, what are the two of them doing now? Are you nning to get back together? Damn it, she will never let Shangguan Xingye seed. "Rong Yin, what are you doing?" The delicate voice was full of dissatisfaction. An Man didn''t mind that she was wearing a nightgown at the moment, and didn''t want to worry about whether it would be rude to go out like this. She rushed out, domineeringly broke Rong Yin''s hand that was holding Xuetuan, and then held it. He took a few steps back. Staring at the snow ball with a wary expression. Seeing the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, Rong Yin coughed slightly, feeling a little embarrassed. Oops. Why did she wake up? An Man didn''t even look at him, but stared at Xue Tuan warily, and asked dissatisfiedly, "Miss Shangguan, are you annoyed? Do you know that the stalking technique is really cheap?" "Say it again." Xuetuan said casually: "Who are you talking about stalking?" You, Im talking about you, Shangguan Xingye. Even if I chase you to the entrance of the Presidential Pce, even if I chase you to the restaurant, now youe directly to the door. Who has the courage to let you pester Rong Yin? An Man hugged Rong Yin''s arm and said in a preaching tone, "If you are pestered by a woman in the future, you should tell me as soon as possible and let me handle it, okay? Only women know better how to deal with women." Okay. The mans thin lips curled up slightly and he smiled yfully. The word "good" is like a sharp de, piercing Xue Tuan''s heart. My heart, which was already riddled with holes, is now bleeding like a river... She didnt dare to think about what kind of mentality Rong Yin had when he said this. Perhaps, he really loves Anman so much that he can''t help himself. Even if you still have a wife now, you have nothing to worry about? Hmph! An Man snorted, not to mention how arrogant he looked. As if he had won a round in front of the snow group, his proud eyes showed a full sense of superiority. It was as if she could already trample the snow under her feet. Xue Tuan sneered. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and sneered as cold as ice, "Rong Yin, tell her what our rtionship is." "I don''t care at all what your rtionship is. What I care about is that Rong Yin loves me now." An Man stuck out his tongue at her, extremely arrogant. Of course she knows what their rtionship is, and whats going on between them. So what? She likes this man Rong Yin. From the day her sister brought him home, she fell in love with this man at first sight. Its just that at that time, he was so indifferent that he kept people away from him thousands of miles away. Wouldn''t give her any chance to get close at all, let alone say another word to her. But, in the end, he was surrendered by her. Although the process is a little cruel, the result is good, isn''t it? Anyway, Rong Yin is hers now, and she wont let him go no matter what! Even if the other party is Shangguan Xingye, she will not let go. Snapped! A p in the face, hard and fast. Anman''s face felt tingling, and by the time she reacted, Rong Yin had already protected her behind him. His handsome face was gloomy, and his cold eyes were like sharp knives, "What are you doing?" As you can see, I am teaching a shameless third party a lesson. Chapter 3793: Dont regret it Chapter 3793: Don''t regret it Chapter 3793 Dont regret it Anman covered his face with one hand, his ears were buzzing, and his mouth was full of the smell of blood, **** it! This woman, do you want to beat her to death? It hurts. very painful. Her tears fell down, "Rong Yin, it hurts..." Rong Yin looked gloomy and ordered the guard, "Have the doctore here immediately!" He took Anman back indoors without even looking at Xue Tuan. Anman was really hurting. Xuetuan pped her with all her strength, making her palms numb. She had wanted to do this as early as when she saw An Man leaning arrogantly in Rong Yin''s arms in front of the gate of the Presidential Pce. Give these two people a p in the face! She is not Rong Yin''s opponent, how can she not even defeat An Man? I have to say that sometimes, violence is really the best way to vent anger. For example, now, she is quite happy. Well, she was very happy to see Anman in pain and Rongyin furious. Lowering his head and smiling softly, Xue Tuan felt that he was a little abnormal. In the luxurious hall, the guards and the men in ck were still confronting each other. Rong Yin came in with An Man who was crying. The doctor also arrived shortly after. Ouch...it hurts so much. Rongyin, please give me some medicine. An Man grabbed Rongyins hand tightly and refused to let go. Rong Yin sighed softly, "Okay, I''ll give you the medicine. Let go first." Hmm. He let go of his hand in frustration. Rong Yin opened the medicine box, disinfected her first, and then applied the medicine. During the process of applying the medicine, Anman gasped squeamishly, "It hurts, it hurts... be gentle." Im already very light, just bear with it. "Huhu." Anman grabbed his hand and asked again, "Huhu." The two of them were showing off their affection as if no one else was around. Xuetuan came in from the outside and stood behind Rong Yin. Hearing this sentence, he was so sick that he almost vomited. She did make the sound of retching. Hearing the sound of retching, the two of them turned their heads and looked at her at the same time. Xue Tuan raised his eyebrows needlessly, "I''m sorry, I''m disgusted by you." She turned around and called a man in ck. The man in ck held a mobile phone in his hand and kept looking at Rong Yin and An Man. "Are you taking pictures?" An Man realized something and immediately covered her face, "No taking pictures! You are not allowed to take pictures!" The man in ck said expressionlessly, "No, I''m taking a video." Who asked you to take the photo? Rong Yins face was gloomy, and he looked at Xue Tuan with a hard and cold look, as if she was really a disgusting person. Xue Tuan covered his heart with one hand and suddenly found it difficult to breathe. Every time he breathed, there was a knife-like pain. Rong Yin...you are really too much. After taking a breath, Xuetuan forced herself to calm down and not let them underestimate her, "Since Miss Anman doesn''t mind interfering in other people''s marriages, then I will let the people take a good look at the president they admire and support. What kind of person is he? Let them see how bad this mistress really is." An Man rolled her eyes and snuggled into Rong Yin''s arms tremblingly, "Rong Yin, what should I do? She wants to expose me." Shangguan Xingye, how dare you! The veins on Rong Yins forehead popped out, this woman! This woman! Challenge him again and again! "You can give it a try, I dare you." Xuetuan looked at the man in ck, "Put my luggage back in the bedroom." Yes, miss. The man in ck carried his luggage upstairs. Rong Yin didn''t stop him this time. A cold smile appeared on his thin lips, "Don''t regret it." "Even if you regret it, it should be you who regret it." Chapter 3794: Where will Anman sleep? Chapter 3794: Where will Anman sleep? Chapter 3794: Where does Anman sleep? If one day you regain the memory that belongs to me, you will regret it. It doesnt matter if the memory is not restored one day, I will treat you as regretting it. He raised his hand and gently held his forehead. Xue Tuan was feeling a little tired. "If you two have nothing to do, I''ll go up and rest first. I hope no one will disturb me." Before going upstairs, Xuetuan paused again and turned around noble and cool, "By the way, Miss Anman, there is something I forgot to tell you." Anman blurted out, "What are you talking about?" "With your looks, you are not qualified to be a servant in our family. Who gave you the confidence to be a mistress?" Without a sarcastic remark, Xuetuan Shi Shiran went upstairs. Her back showed her usual aloofness. Anman gritted her teeth in anger. She grabbed Rong Yin''s arm and shook it twice. "Rong Yin, look at her! She''s attacking me personally!" Rong Yin asked Leng Wei curiously, "Leng Wei, have you been to Shangguan Manor?" Return to your Excellency, I have been there. What are the looks of their servants? Leng Wei raised his head in shock and looked at An Man, who was about to cry. He didn''t know how to answer. Rong Yin smiled lowly, understanding something from Leng Wei''s expression. He raised his hand and rubbed Anman''s head, "You already said it was a personal attack, so what else should you care about? She must have been irritating you, so don''t worry about it." Anman: Ahhhh! angry! How could you not care. There is no girl who doesnt care about her appearance, especially when someone uses her appearance to attack her. After taking care of the injuries on Anman''s face, Zong Jie began to urge, "Your Excellency, we are running out of time." Rong Yin nodded lightly, patted An Man on the head, and told her, "Don''t confront her head-on when I''m not around." What does it mean not to confront her head-on? An Man was dissatisfied, "You told mest time not to provoke her when I saw her, and this time you told me not to confront her head-on. Am I willing to touch her? How about shee to find trouble with me on her own?" Well, remember to call the guard if anything happens. Hand raised his hand and nced at his watch, Rong Yin really wanted to leave. An Man looked at his back and said calmly, "Come back early in the evening to have dinner with me. I''m scared to be alone." "good." Upstairs, master bedroom. Xue Tuan called the servant. Naturally, the servant knew Xue Tuan and called her "Madam" respectfully. Xuetuan raised his eyebrows. He was very satisfied with this title, "That''s how I''ll be called from now on." "Madam, I''m afraid..." the servant only dared to call her this in private. Now, everyone in the Presidential Pce respectfully calls her Miss Shangguan. This is also Rong Yins default. Now that Anman is still here, if he really calls Mrs. Shangguan Xingye, where will Anman''s face go? "I think you know better than me what Rong Yin''s situation is now. Or do you think An Man can really rece me?" The servant bowed his head. "Think carefully whether you want to offend me or Anman." Xue Tuan walked around the bedroom and asked, "Where will Anman sleep?" Miss Anman sleeps in the guest room. Where is Rong Yin? Your Excellency naturally sleeps here. very good. Its quite a bit disciplined. If Rong Yin and An Man really slept in the master bedroom, she would leave now and nevere back. Change all the sheets and quilts. Xue Tuan curled his lips and smiled, From today on, I will live here. The servant did not dare to hesitate and immediately started to sort it out. Chapter 3795: Believe it or not, I will beat you into a pig head? Chapter 3795: Believe it or not, I will beat you into a pig head? Chapter 3795 Believe it or not, I will beat you to a pigs head? The bedroom became quiet. Xue Tuan was lying on the bed. Even if she changed the sheets and quilt, there was still an aura of tranquility here. The refreshing breath of a man is unique and charming. Even now, even though she was angry with him in her heart, Xue Tuan couldn''t resist the cool breath. Hold the quilt tightly, she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. This sleep, I slept very deeply. She was not woken up until evening when she heard some movement outside the door. Having slept for too long, my head feels dizzy. It hurts a little. Sitting up, she rubbed her forehead with one hand, got out of bed and opened the door. As soon as the bedroom door opened, he saw Anman being helped by a servant to go downstairs. The servant said that Rong Yin was back and brought her a gift. She was so excited that she was about to go downstairs. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Xingye came out of the master bedroom. He was still wearing pajamas and looked at her coldly. That look seemed to be showing off and demonstrating. The atmosphere suddenly became condensed. The servants lowered their heads, not daring to take a breath. An Man''s good mood was instantly wiped out. She took a few steps forward and asked Xuetuan: "Why are you in Rong Yin''s bedroom?" This is also my bedroom. Xuetuan looked at her with a caring look. "You..." Anman was angry. Xue Tuan crossed her arms across her chest and leaned against the door frame. She was taller than An Man and looked down at her as if she were a clown. "How stupid and naive are you? Rong Yin and I are husband and wife. Isn''t it normal for husband and wife to live in the same room?" What a **** couple! She and Rong Yin have separated a long time ago, okay? Do you really think she knows nothing? Anman''s anger at her will be vented directly on Rong Yin. In the restaurant, Rong Yin sat at the first ce. An Man sat on his left, and Xue Tuan Shi Shiran sat on his right. An Man was huffing and puffing, his eyes were slightly red, as if he had been offended by someone, and he was full of grievances. Whats wrong? Rong Yin turned his head and asked. Out of the corner of his eye, he nced at the snow. She was very calm and seemed to be in a good mood. Her lips, as beautiful as petals, were slightly curved. She slowly took the hot towel handed by the servant to clean her hands, picked up the spoon, and drank the soup gracefully. An Man red at Qiao An fiercely, "She...she bullied me!" Why did she bully you? The answer was expected. When Shangguan Xingye moved in, he knew that the Presidential Pce would not be peaceful. I just didnt expect Anman to be so weak. In addition to being angry and crying, I am still angry and crying. An Man reached out, grabbed his arm, and twisted it hard, "She lives in your bedroom, you still don''t care!" It''s really too much, how can there be such a shameless woman! rang. The spoon is thrown into the soup bowl and makes a crisp sound. Xuetuan picked up the napkin, a sh of disgust shed in his eyes, "If you speak with a pinched voice again, do you believe I will beat you into a pig''s head?" I really cant stand this pinched throat and soft-spoken way of speaking. Poisoned her ears. An Man hugged Rong Yin tightly, "How dare you!" Dont believe it? Xuetuan stood up and flexed his fingers. Anman was so frightened that she hid in Rong Yin''s arms and trembled. Rong Yin scolded coldly, "That''s enough for you!" "That''s enough for you!" Xue Tuan stared at Rong Yin coldly, "I miss you because of your amnesia, so I don''t want to argue with you about many things. If you continue to protect her like this, then don''t me me. You know , I said it can definitely be done. Without saying anything, she lost all appetite and left the table. Chapter 3796: Ask her to move out, I dont like her Chapter 3796: Ask her to move out, I don''t like her Chapter 3796 Let her move out, I dont like her There were only two servants left in the huge restaurant. The servants stood on both sides with their heads bowed, not daring to take a breath. Atmosphere, slightly depressing. An Man raised her eyes cautiously, "Rong Yin, ask her to move out. I don''t like her." How to let it go? Rong Yin asked casually. Anman scratched him anxiously, "I don''t care, you must have something to do, right? You are the president, howe you can''t even drive away a woman? You must have something to do, right?" "You know who she is. Besides, I am still married to her." An Man blinked, tears falling down, "Then what should I do?" I need some time to think of a way to divorce her. Hearing this, An Man was filled with joy. divorce. What a beautiful word. She was waiting for this day, the day when Shangguan Xingye was kicked out. Xue Tuanzi was on the phone in the garden. On the first day he left her, Xiao Tuanzi missed her very much. Must make a video call with her. On the screen of the mobile phone, Xiao Tuanzis face was pink and tender, and he smiled and called her mommy with crooked eyebrows. The little milky voice is very soft and cute. Mommy, where are you? Xiaotuanzi looked at the environment around her curiously. The night view of the Presidential Pce was very beautiful. It was a night light set designed by an art master himself. Xue Tuan held his chin in one hand and curved his lips with a smile, "Mommy is in the garden." Hey! Xiaotuanzis little face came up and upied the entire screen, Mommy, Xiaotuanzi seems to have seen it before. The garden felt a little familiar. Xiaotuanzi wanted to take a look, so Xuetuan pointed the camera at her face, "Okay, honey, let''s talk about something else. Did you miss Mummy today?" I miss you! Xiao Tuanzi pointed at his index finger cutely, Xiao Tuanzi has been thinking about mommy all day long. Xingzong came up from behind Xiaotuanzi and held her in his arms. The only one who knew what Xuetuanzi was doing was Xingzong. His chin rested on Xiaotuanzis head, Sister, dont worry, Xiaotuanzi is fine. Yes, Xiaotuanzi is very good~ Xiaotuanzi agreed with a smile. "That''s good, then I''m relieved." Xuetuan''s eyes were gentle and overflowing with affection, "Mommy will go back to see you tomorrow. Go and y. Mommy has something to tell uncle." Okay. Xiaotuanzi pursed her lips, kissed her a few times across the screen, waved her little hands, and ran away. Xing Zong saw the smile on her face gradually fading, and knew that she must not be happy in the Presidential Pce. Sister, are you okay? Its okay, but Im very tired. Feeling tired. If you really cant hold on anymore, just go home, eh? "Xing Zong, I''m not willing to give up." I''m not willing to give up Rong Yin to An Man, I''m not willing to give up my position, I''m not willing to let Rong Yin forget about her like this. He kept saying he loved her, but now he was the one who forgot her, and he was also the one who hurt her. This is only the first day, and it feels like a battle. Must maintain full concentration and high mental intensity. very tired. Physical and physical exhaustion. She didn''t know how long she could hold on, let alone whether Rong Yin would fall in love with her in the end. At the entrance of the garden, two figures appeared furtively. Hibernating little by little, approaching the snow mass. Xue Tuan noticed something, and her face darkened, "Xing Zong, I''ll die first." After hanging up the phone, she frowned and turned around to look. The two sneaky figures immediately froze. She turned her head away and heard the sound of approaching people again. "get out!" Chapter 3797: Shangguan Xingye, who do you think is disgusting? ! Chapter 3797: Shangguan Xingye, who do you think is disgusting? ! Chapter 3797 Shangguan Xingye, who do you think is disgusting? ! She stood up quickly and shouted coldly. Two figures suddenly threw an unknown object towards her. Xue Tuan kicked it away with his feet. The cold touch was nauseating. When he saw clearly what was thrown, Xuetuan''s face suddenly turned pale. This is... a snake! Realizing what it was, she quickly ran away. A snake wrapped around her ankle, coiled around her body, and gradually tightened. The feeling of being entangled and restrained is getting stronger little by little. The snowballs kept running out of the garden. When she entered the garden, she didn''t let the man in ck follow her, just because she wanted to have some quiet time by herself. Unexpectedly, Anman was so bold as to send someone to tease her! This is no longer just a joke. If it were a poisonous snake... the consequences would be disastrous. Running out of the garden, she was about to call someone when she saw Rong Yin who was about to walk out. She didn''t care about anything else, she immediately rushed up and hugged him tightly. "Help" Rong Yin stood there in astonishment. The woman''s delicate and soft body suddenly threw herself into his arms, holding his waist tightly with her hands. That sweet fragrance, which seems to be there but not there, rushes into the nostrils. The soft voice was trembling with fear. Realizing that the woman in his arms was Shangguan Xingye, Rong Yin lowered his head and said coldly, "Let go." There is a snake...save me. Xue Tuan could feel the snake wrapped around his ankle gradually circling upward. Up to the calf. Her whole body was stiff and she didn''t dare to move. His head was buried deeply into the crook of Rong Yin''s neck, and his voice was filled with weak pleading. Why is there a snake in the Presidential Pce? Miss Shangguan wants to throw herself into my arms. Please find a better excuse. Xue Tuan was so anxious that he wanted to bite him, "I didn''t lie to you!" I say it for thest time, let go! Zong Jie saw a snake wrapped around Xue Tuan''s calf, and it was coiling away on the. He immediately reminded, "Your Excellency, there is a snake on Miss Shangguan''s calf!" real? Rong Yin lowered his head and wanted to pull Xue Tuan away to check. Xue Tuan hugged him tightly and refused to let go, "Rong Yin!" Im really scared and anxious! Her voice sounded a bit like she was crying, and Rong Yin wasn''t sure if he heard it wrong. The man''s handsome eyebrows frowned fiercely, and he turned his head to look at Zong Jie, "Why are you still standing there, you can''t get the snake away?" Yes, Your Excellency. Zong Jie stepped forward, squatted down, and saw that the snake spitting out snake letters was gradually tightening its strength. It was obvious that her calf had been strangled with a circle of purple marks. Miss Shangguan, Im offended. He grabbed the snake''s head with one hand and pulled the snake away with force. Ah The disgusting feeling moved hard across my legs. She was so disgusted that she had goosebumps all over her body. She hugged Rong Yin''s waist tightly with her arms, "It''s so disgusting, so disgusting..." Shangguan Xingye, who do you think is disgusting?! She hugged him and shouted that she was disgusting. Think he is dead? Xue Tuan raised his head nkly, his reflex arc was a bit long, "Huh?" Caught off guard, Rong Yin caught sight of this cute look, and his Adam''s apple rolled, "Take the snake away, let go." "oh." Xue Tuan really let go obediently. Not only did he let go, he also jumped a few steps away to avoid suspicion. Put some distance away from him. Rong Yin: Zong Jie opened the snake''s mouth and saw its fangs, "Sir, this is a poisonous snake." Poisonous snake? Howe there is a venomous snake in the Presidential Pce? Chapter 3798: Rong Yin, you disappoint me so much! Chapter 3798: Rong Yin, you disappoint me so much! Chapter 3798 Rong Yin, you disappoint me so much! There are gardeners weeding and catching insects in the garden every day. Not to mention venomous snakes, there is not even a mouse. Xue Tuan said coldly, "There are two people in the garden. They were the ones who threw the snake at me just now." Looking at the entire presidential office, who wants to get rid of her? Whose eyesore is she? The answer is self-evident. Rong Yin nodded lightly to show that he understood. He raised his eyes and nced at her, "You''re frightened. Go up and rest first." Xue Tuan stood there, his hands hanging by his sides clenched angrily, "I said, there were two people in the garden, and they were the ones who threw the snake." "I heard it." Rong Yin frowned in displeasure, "So, what do you want?" "Who wants to harm me? The answer is obvious. Now you want to protect her?" Rong Yin hated her aggressive attitude, "Yes, so what?" Xue Tuan seemed to have been hit hard, his body trembled slightly, he staggered back two steps, his red lips pursed tightly, and his beautiful eyes flickered, as if he was trying his best to restrain something. A good sentence is so what. What a good sentence! Rong Yin, you disappoint me so much! Xue Tuan withdrew his gaze fiercely, took the man in ck with him, turned around and left. Zong Jie killed the poisonous snake and looked at Xue Tuan who left angrily, and then looked at Rong Yin who was standing there, indifferent. As a bystander, he really felt that Rong Yin shouldn''t have treated Xuetuan like this. It can be said that Zong Jie is a witness to Rong Yin''s feelings. At the beginning, when he was seriously ill, he was still thinking about Xuetuan, and he was still thinking about her. Zong Jie was really moved by the feelings he kept so carefully and deeply in his heart. But now, Rong Yin has recovered from his illness, but he has forgotten about the snow ball. Its not fair to her. "Your Excellency, aren''t you going to chase me?" Zong Jie asked cautiously. Rong Yins face was gloomy, Why should I chase? Shees when she wants and leaves when she wants. She is really wanton! "Cancel the trip." After leaving the words behind, he turned around and walked indoors. Anman was in the bedroom, applying a facial mask, crossing her legs, watching a movie, and she was in a not-so-good mood. Even hummed a song. Looking at the time, at this point, they should have seeded, right? Hmph, Shangguan Xingye, fight me! Dont you like to use your appearance to attack me? Well then, I willpletely ruin your proud face. It depends on what capital you have to be proud of and what capital you have to look down on others. This time, she brought a lot of strange medicines. in case for need. Unexpectedly, it woulde in handy so quickly. He used some medicine to attract the poisonous snake, caught the poisonous snake and threw it to Shangguan Xingye. There are so many venomous snakes, one of them can always bite her. This kind of snake is extremely venomous, and the best detoxification time is ten minutes. Commonly known as the famous venomous snake. She can treat her, but the price is... of course her face. alumni There was a knock on the door. An Man smiled and said, "Come in." Rong Yin pushed the door open and saw that An Man was still in the mood to watch a movie. He casually picked up the iPad in her hand and threw it aside. Rong Yin, arent you going out? Rong Yin''s face was gloomy, and his deep ck eyes were like a cold pool, quenched by ice, "Did you let the poisonous snake be released?" "What kind of poisonous snake, I don''t know." An Man tore off the mask and smiled innocently. She reached out, took his hand, and shook it coquettishly, "Rong Yin, would you like to watch a movie with me?" You should know that I dont like people who lie. Anman was silent for a few seconds before puffing up his cheeks and said, "Okay, I did it." Chapter 3799: Is she back? Chapter 3799: Is she back? Chapter 3799 Is she back? Who lets Shangguan Xingye bully me all the time? I will naturally fight back. Your counterattack is to kill her? Zong Jie said it was a venomous snake. If bitten, he would die in ten minutes. Even if the doctor arrives immediately, serum needs to be injected immediately. This type of serum is not stored in the presidential pce medical office. In other words, if Xue Tuan had not removed the snake in time, she would have been bitten. After she was bitten, there was only one way to die. Once... Shangguan Xingye died in the Presidential Pce, he didn''t know how the Shangguan family would take revenge. But the consequences must be serious. The person who caused this serious consequence was Anman. For the first time, he felt that the battle between women was far from pure. It has reached the point where it threatens to endanger people''s lives, so he can no longer ignore it. Anman, I dont want this to happen again! An Man sniffed aggrievedly and threw away his hand, "You are biased! Why did I want to kill her? I just wanted to teach her a lesson. Besides, I can cure her, but I don''t I will watch her die." Rong Yin scolded Leng Sheng, "This is not an excuse or a reason!" This is the first time An Man has seen him so angry. Why? Is it because that person is Shangguan Xingye? I dont dare to be jealous again. In the final analysis, its not because Shangguan Xingye is good-looking. If it were a in-looking woman, he would definitely not be partial to her. "Rong Yin, don''t be angry. I know I was wrong. I won''t dare to do it again next time." An Man jumped off the sofa and hugged him, "Don''t be angry with me. I''m not familiar with the ce in country A. , the only person I know is you. If even you are angry with me, I really dont know how to stay here. " Rong Yin pushed her away, and An Man staggered due to the push. She looked at him nkly, tears falling down, "Rong Yin..." Reflect on yourself. After leaving the words, he turned around and left. Anman said unwillingly, "You promised my father that you would take good care of me!" You havent made any mistakes now. Bang. The bedroom door is closed. The room was silent. Anman fell on the sofa, grabbed a pillow and beat it twice, "Shangguan Xingye, you nuisance!" It''s all her fault, causing her to be reprimanded by Rong Yin. He seems to be quite angry. s, I dont know when he will calm down. Xue Tuan left directly from the Presidential Pce in anger. Went to Golden Wing Pce and drank in the bar. The bar manager of the Golden Wing Pce saw the eldestdy arriving and immediately treated her with great care. In her private room, Xuetuan asked the manager to serve wine, and the manager immediately served the wine without saying anything. Miss, do you have any other instructions? No, lets go down. "Yes, yes, if you have any instructions, you can call me at any time." The manager exited the private room. Xue Tuan opened the wine and drank alone. At twelve o''clock in the evening, the lights in the study room of the Presidential Pce were still on. Zong Jie brought a midnight snack and entered the study. Rong Yin put down his official documents and rubbed his forehead, "Is she back?" Zong Jie was stunned for a moment before he realized that the woman you mentioned should refer to Miss Shangguan. Miss Anman is still at the Presidential Pce and has fallen asleep. At this time, you should ask Miss Shangguan. "Your Excellency." Zong Jie ced the midnight snack on the coffee table and replied, "Miss Shangguan hasn''te back yet, and there is no one in the master bedroom." Very good, Ill send all her luggage back to Shangguan Manor tomorrow. Arent you going to leave? Then go more thoroughly. Chapter 3800: Miss Shangguan was drunk, she was... so cute! Chapter 3800: Miss Shangguan was drunk, she was... so cute! Chapter 3800 Miss Shangguan is drunk, thats... very cute! Zong Jie couldn''t believe his ears. He asked in astonishment, "Sir, are you serious?" At this time, sending all Miss Shangguans luggage back to Shangguan Manor would undoubtedly be a p in her face. Would this be a bit too much? "Do I look like I''m joking?" Rong Yin snorted coldly, "The Presidential Pce is not a ce where she cane and leave whenever she wants." What does she think of the Presidential Pce, a wet market? She cane when she wants and leave when she wants? Since she is leaving, why not leave morepletely. Take all her things away. "Yes, Your Excellency." Zong Jie could only obey the order. The study door was open, and footsteps sounded in the corridor. The sound of messy footsteps came from far to near. Dont help me, Im not drunk. Xue Tuan waved away the man in ck who was supporting her and walked alone, holding on to the wall. When she reached the door of the study room, she paused and poked her head in. She blinked hard with her beautiful eyes, and finally saw who the man sitting behind the desk was. Its you! She suddenly stretched out her finger and pointed at Rong Yin. Rong Yin raised his eyebrows, what trick is she ying? Zong Jie knew from the look of Xue Tuan that she must be drunk. Oops! Miss Shangguan is drunk, she is... so cute! It forms the ultimate contrast with the noble and cool image in daily life. Your Excellency, will he be soft-hearted towards Miss Shangguan? Thinking about this, he decided that it would be better for him to leave first. Sir, Im going out first. Stop! Rong Yin shouted coldly, Get her out! I was upset after seeing it! Crazy, I have to say something angry in a while. Zong Jie thought for a moment and then said, "Sir, you''d bettere in person, I don''t dare." After saying that, run away quickly. Xue Tuan stepped into the study and mmed the door behind her back. This swing was so loud that it shook the sky. She held her forehead with one hand and pointed at Rong Yin with the other: "Stop shaking...stop shaking." From the moment she came in, Rong Yin could smell the smell of alcohol, the strong smell of alcohol exuding from her body. How much wine did this woman drink? Youe back drunk, and you want to make him drunk? Bang. Xuetuan put his hands on the desk and blinked his beautiful eyes, "You are a disgusting guy, do you know that?" "Ah." Youre so weird, lets strangle him to death first. After saying that, Xuetuan nodded his head with self-confirmation, Yeah, great. She curled her lips and smiled, shyly walked around the desk, and grabbed his neck with both hands. He muttered in his mouth, "Xue Tuan will strangle you to death, you big bad guy." Someone was strangling her neck, and her strength was tightening. She was not joking, she really wanted to strangle him to death. Rong Yin said angrily, "Shangguan Xingye, stop pretending to be crazy and stupid here. Let go!" He stretched out his hand and pulled her hands away. Xue Tuan screamed miserably, "Ah... I''m about to fall down." With a sudden movement of body, she fell into his arms. Those wet eyes, stained with confusion, looked at him like this. At that moment, Rong Yin thought she was quite...cute. "What are you doing, pretending to be drunk and throwing yourself into my arms?" Rong Yin picked up a strand of her hair and tugged on it, making Xue Tuan gasp in pain, "You are bad! Xue Tuan hurts..." "Xue Tuan?" Rong Yin narrowed his cold eyes, "Who is Xuetuan?" Xue Tuan pursed her lips and smiled, pointing her tender index finger at herself, "Xiao Xue Tuanzi~" The man burst outughing. Chapter 3801: You...you fierce snow group Chapter 3801: You...you fierce snow group Chapter 3801 You...you fierce snow group Xiaoxue dumplings? Such a cute name really doesnt suit her... well. Let go. Rong Yin put his index finger on her forehead and pushed her head away. Xuetuan shook his head in difort and pulled his hand down with one hand, "Don''t touch Xuetuan''s head." With his tender hands, he rubbed her plump and smooth forehead and muttered. I dont know if it was because of drinking, but the soft voice became softer and softer, whispering like a whisper between lovers. Rong Yin''s eyes were filled with understanding, and he wanted to push her away from his arms, but Xuetuan refused, raising her slender arms and hugging his neck tightly. A pair of wet, beautiful eyes blinked and she tilted her head to look at him for a while. Rong Yin was so jealous that she stared at her. He frowned and scolded in displeasure, "What are you looking at? Why don''t you let go!" You fierce snow group As he spoke, he ttened his mouth in frustration and mmed his head against him. boom! Rong Yin felt a dull pain in his forehead. He never expected that Xuetuan would be childish enough to hit him on the head! Being caught off guard by such a knock, he gritted his teeth angrily, "Shangguan Xingye!" Xue Tuan blinked, raised her hand, and pinched his handsome face. Just pinching was not enough, so she simply used her other hand free to rub his handsome face with both hands. ravaged him, "How do you know the snow group is called Hoshino?" Not only do I know your name is Shangguan Xingye, I also know that you are going to cry soon! Rong Yin took her by the cor with one hand and lifted her up, "Stop pretending to be crazy here and go back." The study door opened, and the snow ball was carried by the back of the cor and thrown out by Rong Yin. Zong Jie and the guards guarding the door were immediately dumbfounded. What''s happening here? Your Excellency, he... actually rejected Miss Shangguan? This was never possible before! Xue Tuan stood pitifully at the door of the study, ttening her mouth in grievance, her red lips glowing with moisture. She raised her eyes and red at him coquettishly, "You are evil!" The soft voice, this is... deadly! Rong Yin pursed her thin lips tightly, and stared at her with a pair of cold eyes, "Go back to your room!" It was really stupid to act crazy in front of so many men in the middle of the night. Snowball is angry. Go back to your room and get angry! Xue Tuan took a running start, jumped up, hugged his neck, sandwiched his bite between her legs, and opened her mouth to bite his neck. His neck hurt, and Rong Yin almost threw her off. The veins on his forehead popped out, and Rong Yin''s patience was exhausted. He gritted his teeth and said gloomily, "Shangguan Xingye, please let me go!" Being yelled to the point where his eardrums hurt, Xuetuan shrank his neck, raised his head, licked his lips, and protested in a low voice, "You...you are vicious Xuetuan." Whats wrong with being so mean to you? He now wanted to throw her to the ground and tell her to go back to the bedroom. The one who ps his head and bites his neck here is not a masochist! "You..." Xue Tuan''s eyes were red, tears welling up in his eyes, "You don''t want to be fierce Xue Tuan." Rong Yin: **** it. Hit the cotton with one punch. In addition to not being harsh to her, would you say anything else? Come down. He took a deep breath and said to the woman in his arms. Xue Tuan shook his head, "Xue Tuan doesn''t want toe down." Then what do you want to do? The anger boiled again. The critical point has been reached. Chapter 3802: You seem to be the person Xuetuan likes Chapter 3802: You seem to be the person Xuetuan likes Chapter 3802 You seem to be the person Xuetuan likes If she continues like this, he can''t guarantee that he won''t do something to her. Zong Jie couldn''t stand it any longer. He cautiously reminded her, "Your Excellency, Miss Shangguan is drunk and a little stupid. Please tell her carefully." I want you to talk more! Rong Yin gave him a cold look. Zong Jie immediately shut up, bowed his head respectfully, and looked at his nose and heart. Pretend that you dont exist. A slight smile appeared on Xuetuan''s lips. She turned her head and looked at Zong Jie, "You are a good person." Zong Jie: Miss Shangguan, can you please stop lighting the fire? Bang! The study door was closed, and Rong Yin entered the study with the woman who looked like a ko. "You, you are rude." Xuetuan stretched out his index finger and poked Rong Yin''s handsome face, his red lips slightly pouting, "You can''t do this." If youre polite, go talk to him and dont bother me. What a hell! He was not workingte at night, and he was actually arguing with this drunk woman. Sit down on the sofa. Thete-night snack on the coffee table is almost cold. He picked up the chopsticks, lowered his eyes, and nced at the woman in his arms. Xue Tuan blinked his wet eyes, tilted his head, and looked at him curiously. Rong Yin closed his eyes and growled, "Get off me!" How fierce! Xuetuan covered his ears with his hands, muttering in a low voice with a look of pain on his face, My ears hurt, Xuetuans ears hurt so much. His long arm sped her waist, moved her from him to the sofa, and he started eating supper. After a while, a scorching gaze came closer and closer. So close that he couldn''t ignore it. Xue Tuan held his chin in his hands and moved his face so close that it was almost touching his face. A pair of watery eyes blinked, staring straight at him. Rong Yin couldn''t bear it anymore. The doctor pped his chopsticks on the coffee table, "Shangguan Xingye, what do you want?" Is it okay for him to admit defeat? When ites to pretending to be stupid, he can''t y with her. If he admits defeat, can she stop ying? Can it be normal? You are so good-looking. Xuetuan pursed his lips and smiled shyly, tracing his outline with his tender index finger, You seem to be the person Xuetuan likes. like? They seem to be in a husband-and-wife rtionship, right? She said to her husband, "You seem like the person I like?" Treat him as a substitute? Or what? Rong Yin pped her hand away in disgust, "Don''t touch her." Perhaps the force was too strong, Xue Tuan covered his hand that was pped away, lowered his head, and remained silent for a long time. Rong Yin frowned in displeasure, "What''s wrong?" A white and tender hand stretched out in front of him. Her skin was white, and a very eye-catching red mark appeared on the back of her hand. "Huhu." Xue Tuan raised his eyes and said aggrievedly, "Huhu." What are you calling Pushed her hand away irritably. Xue Tuan hugged her knees and buried her head deeply into her knees. Her long hair poured down from her shoulders. Suddenly, she hugged herself into a small ball. Looks...a bit pitiful indeed. Rong Yin called out impatiently, "Hey." Shangguan Xingye, thats enough, stop ying. So stupid, it really doesnt suit you. Rong Yin picked up the water ss and drank a ss of water slowly, squinting at her, still motionless. He picked up the chopsticks again, looked at thete-night snacks on the coffee table, and asked kindly, "Would you like somete-night snacks?" Its okay if you dont eat it. He ate histe-night snack in silence and put down his chopsticks. The snow ball still remained in the same posture as before, motionless. Rong Yin became even more depressed. What kind of trick was this woman ying? Chapter 3803: Xuetuan will never like you again Chapter 3803: Xuetuan will never like you again Chapter 3803 Xuetuan will never like you again I thought she had left tonight, but unexpectedly, she came back again. Forget it when I came back, I was still drunk and smelled of alcohol. I hit and bit him again and again, but now I am fine and still have a cold war. Thats enough! Go back to your room and sleep, dont be an eyesore here. A small sob sounded, Xue Tuan''s shoulders twitched slightly, and Rong Yin froze when he stood up. He sat back down, turned his head, and looked at her, "Are you...crying?" The sobs continued, Xue Tuan slowly raised his head, his eyes were red from crying, which was particrly endearing. She bit her lips hard with her white teeth, and her pink lips were bitten until they turned white. You Rong Yin never liked women crying. Especially now, the appearance of Shangguan Xingye is indeed a bit unbearable. The hand holding the handkerchief stretched out in front of her, "wipe away the tears." Xue Tuan looked at his hands and then raised his eyes. His long eyshes, wet with tears, were tangled in clusters, but they were even more pitiful. She suddenly threw herself into his arms and cried heartbrokenly. Rong Yin''s whole body was stiff, his hands were frozen in mid-air, and he looked at Xue Tuan who was hugging him and crying bitterly in astonishment. Woo woo Xuetuan raised his hand and hit his chest weakly, "You are bad, you bullied Xuetuan..." Just because he hit her hand, she cried like this in aggrieved manner? Xuetuan will never like you again. Rong Yin raised his hand to push her away, but Xue Tuan immediately hugged her a little tighter, "You are evil." Shangguan Xingye, can you say anything else? Xue Tuan hugged him regardless, and talked a lot drunkenly, until finally, she fell asleep in Rong Yin''s arms. the next morning. Anman heard the noisest night. She got up and went to the study, but Zong Jie stopped her at the door. Half angry to death. She clearly heard Shangguan Xingyes voice, why not let her in? Did you also say that your Excellency is working inside and working together with the official Hoshino? In the restaurant, An Man angrily sat down next to Rong Yin, with an angry look on her face. She nced at Rong Yin from the corner of her eye. He was drinking a cup of coffee and seemed not to notice anything unusual about her. She deliberately picked up the milk, took a sip, and then ced the cup heavily on the table. "What''s wrong?" Rong Yin raised his eyes and looked at her with interest. What''s wrong? He had the nerve to ask her what was wrong! An Man was almost furious. She mmed the table angrily, "You asked me what happened, why didn''t you ask Zong Jie." What did Zong Jie do to make you angry? "Last night!" An Man red at Zong Jie who was standing behind Rong Yin, "Last night I went to the study to look for you, but he stopped me and wouldn''t let me in!" She clearly heard Shangguan Xingyes voice. Shangguan Xingye must have gone to the study to seduce Rong Yin while she was asleep. It must be like this. Zong Jie, this aplice! She will not forgive him! Zong Jie bowed his head respectfully, "Your Excellency, you were really at workst night. I saw that it was already veryte, so I didn''t let Miss An Man in, but asked her to rest." Rong Yin naturally knew why Zong Jie refused An Man to enter the study. Shangguan Xingye was in the study. If An Man saw it, he would fight her on the spot. She is no match for Shangguan Xingye, and she suffers every time. If she really saw Shangguan Xingye in his study, she would definitely misunderstand him. Not letting her in is the wisest choice. Chapter 3804: She just pushed me, didnt you see? Chapter 3804: She just pushed me, didn''t you see? Chapter 3804 She pushed me just now, didnt you see it? "Zong Jie is right. I was in a video conferencest night to arrange work. It was inconvenient for you to go in." "fraud!" Anman got up so angry that he ran out. Running out of the restaurant, he ran into a snowball following the restaurant. Xue Tuan staggered back after being hit by her. Her head was already suffering from a splitting headache after being hungover. She rubbed her forehead with one hand and her brows instantly furrowed, "You are so rampant, are you a madman?" Shameless! An Man gritted his teeth and pushed her hard. Xue Tuan staggered a few steps and almost fell down. An Man passed her and ran out. Rong Yin chased after him, nced at the snow ball, and then looked at An Man. As he was about to chase after him, Xue Tuan sneered and grabbed his arm. Hands tightened, Rong Yin paused and said coldly, "Let go!" Are you going to chase me out? Is he so eager to show that he cares about Anman? Having a headache, Xuetuan''s tone was really not good. She took a deep breath and said, "She pushed me just now. Didn''t you see it?" I saw it, so what? Apologise for her, or make it up to me. Apologize? pensate? How dare she say this! After breaking her hand, Rong Yin was about to chase her out. Xue Tuan stood behind him, watching his anxious pursuit of another woman. Her heart ached with dull pain. Sheughed to herself, "No one can bully me." , the same goes for An Man. Dont worry about the price she will pay for it, youd better do as I say. Threatening me? The mans cold and stern voice was tinged with disgust. Mixed in it, he couldn''t tell whether he hated her as a person or what she was doing at this moment. Xuetuan didn''t want to tell them apart. She didn''t want to see Rong Yin and An Man having anything to do with each other anymore, but she had to see them every day. She doesn''t have to take the initiative to deal with Anman, but the premise is that she''d better keep her peace. He bit her with a poisonous snake and pushed her in public. The eldestdy of the Shangguan family is not a coward who can be bullied like this. You can think so. After Xuetuan finished speaking, he turned around and entered the restaurant. The man in ck followed her and entered the restaurant together. Rong Yin chased her out after all. After breakfast, Xue Tuan came out of the restaurant and saw An Man, the little bird, nestled in Rong Yin''s arms. She held her in her arms and came in together from the outside. Xue Tuan stopped, his red lips slightly raised in a mocking arc. "Apologize." An Man smiled, her smile as bright as a flower, and asked her to apologize and dream. She won''t apologize. "Rong Yin, I''m hungry." An Man touched his stomach with one hand, raised his head, and acted coquettishly to the man beside him. Eat breakfast first. When Rong Yin passed her by with An Man in his arms, Xuetuan said in a low voice, "Then don''t me me." Since he insists on protecting Anman, then...don''t me her. Rong Yin frowned slightly, but as soon as she turned around, she had already left with the man in ck. This woman is really not lovable at all! "Rong Yin, don''t look at her, let''s go have breakfast. I''m starving..." Anman held his arm, shook it twice, and pulled him into the restaurant coquettishly. Xiaotuanzi promised to go back to see her today. Back at Shangguan Manor, Xiaotuanzi was video chatting with Xiaoguai who was far away in country F. Seeing Xue Tuane back, she cutely blew a kiss to the camera, "Goodbye, aunt~" She fluttered towards the snow. Mommy! Xue Tuan hugged her steadily, her body was fragrant and soft. Chapter 3805: I like you Chapter 3805: I like you Chapter 3805 I like you took up the entire embrace and immediately gave her a lot offort. Xiaotuanzi. Xuetuan kissed her soft cheek and said lovingly, Did you listen to your uncles words? "have." Xiao Tuanzi looked proud, "Xiao Tuanzi is obedient." "That''s good." Xue Tuan gently stroked her face and carried her out. Mommy, where are we going? Mommy will take you to thepany. Xiaotuanzi hugged her neck tightly, smiled and chirped on her face, "Okay." K Group Headquarters. Xue Tuan returned to his office. Xing Zong heard that she hade to thepany. Aftering out of the conference room, he went directly to her office. Uncle~ Xiaotuanzi was sitting on the sofa ying with building blocks. When he heard the footsteps, he raised his head and called out cutely. Xingzong raised his lips and smiled, "Xiaotuanzi is here too." "OK." After rubbing her little head, Xingzong came to the desk and sat down on the chair, "Sister, why are you free toe to thepany today?" Xing Zong, I want to hold a press conference. Xingzong asked in surprise, "Why?" Something happened at the Presidential Pcest night. Xuetuan was in a low mood and told him what happenedst night. Xingzong was furious and shouted, "He actually protected that woman?" "Uncle..." Xiao Tuanzi was startled, and Xue Tuan told him not to scare Xiao Tuanzi. Xingzong smiled apologetically, "Xiaotuanzi, it''s okay, you can continue ying." Xiaotuanzi withdrew his gaze dubiously and yed with the blocks in his hand. After Xingzong sat down, his face was gloomy, "What is his attitude now?" He likes Anman. "Like it?" Xingzong leaned on the back of the chair and sneered, "What about you? Doesn''t he even like you?" Xue Tuan lowered his eyes, "Now is not the time to talk about this." "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now. You want to hold a press conference, are you sure? Once you do this, it will be impossible to go back on this matter, and Rong Yin will also be angry with you." Xue Tuan is not sure either. She knows that she can''t calm down now. She is almost out of control now. Xingzong stood up, came to her side, put his hand on her shoulder and patted her gently, "Sister, calm down first. You are in an unstable state now. Leave this matter to me." How are you going to solve it? Xingzong raised his lips and smiled, "At least you are still the president''s wife now." There is a state banquet tonight to receive the wives of foreign heads of state. Receiving the president''s wife, the president''s wife was supposed to attend, but after An Man learned about it, she was very excited to attend. In the past, if Xuetuan was unwilling to attend, he would report illness to the outside world, and a dedicated person would be responsible for reception. This time, An Man''s proposal was rejected by Rong Yin. The state banquet is not a child''s y, and it is not a ce where she can be wild and willful. She knows nothing about etiquette, let alone how to treat others. Diplomacy is a science, and not everyone can do it. Besides, if her reputation is not justified, then the whole Country A will be embarrassed. Anman begged him, "Rong Yin, I want to go too. I''ve always wanted to see what a state banquet is like, so just let me go." Rong Yin opened her hand and said with a serious expression, "An Man, don''t be ridiculous." "I''m not messing around. I like you and want to stand by your side. I want to share your burdens with you. Is there anything wrong with that?" Your status is inappropriate. Rong Yin frowned, and with one sentence, An Manpletely stopped smiling. Chapter 3806: How do you want to divorce me? Chapter 3806: How do you want to divorce me? Chapter 3806 How do you want to divorce me? identity? If Shangguan Xingye hadn''t still upied the position of the president''s wife, wouldn''t she still have a legitimate reputation to this day? Her eyes were red with grievance, and tears were welling up in her eyes. She looked like she was about to fall, showing her pity to the extreme. "An Man." Rong Yin only felt a headache. She could do whatever nonsense she usually did. He can even pamper her. But the state banquet is no small matter, and it is not a ce for her to act recklessly. A slight mistake will affect the diplomatic rtions between countries. So, even if he indulged her, Rong Yin would not make any concessions on this matter. "Don''t you like me anymore?" An Man burst into tears and choked with sobs, "I know my identity is inappropriate. But you said you wanted to divorce Guan Xingye. Why haven''t you divorced yet? " I also know that my identity and reputation are unfair and unfair, but if you divorce Guan Xingye, will I still be unfair and unfair? Rong Yin had a headache and rubbed his forehead irritably, "Leng Wei!" Leng Wei pushed the door open and said, "Your Majesty, please give me your orders." Today you take Anman to the imperial capital to see what she likes and go shopping with her. Leng Wei: Would it be a bit unfair? Let him apany Anman to go shopping. Isn''t this what the guard can do? Did you hear that? Rong Yins tone was impatient. Leng Wei bowed his head respectfully. Although he refused in his heart, he did not dare to disobey the order, "Yes, Your Excellency." Anman cried angrily, she was angry at first, but now, she cried even harder. She cried so hard that her body twitched slightly. She choked with sobs and couldn''t form a sentence. "Rong Yin, you promised my father that you would take good care of me. Is this how you take care of me?" She stepped back step by step and said disappointedly, "Is this how you send me to let other men go shopping with me?" Rong Yin stood up and walked towards her. Just when he was about to stand still in front of her, Anman turned around and ran out. "Your Excellency." Zong Jie came in, "Miss Shangguan is here." Rong Yin frowned, "What is she here for?" Xue Tuan came in from outside and ignored his displeased expression, "Is there a state banquet tonight?" It has nothing to do with you. Xue Tuan chuckled lightly, "Don''t forget, I''m still the president''s wife now." So, she came to demonstrate against him? Its not very open. Rong Yin turned around, returned to the desk and sat down. Xue Tuan stepped forward and stood in front of the desk. She asked with interest, "Do you think I will divorce you?" Why not? Rong Yin held the pen and yed with it in his hand. They have been separated for such a long time. Even if they had feelings at the beginning, they would have broken down long ago. So, divorce is a good thing for them now. Xue Tuan sat down, her red lips slightly raised. Since he wanted to know, she kindly told him, "Because, I don''t want any woman to stand beside you." If you dont get it, destroy it? Xuetuan was nomittal. In short, he was her man, so no woman was allowed to get involved. Xiao Xiang, coveted him! The same goes for Anman. Shangguan Xingye, why do you think that if you dont want to leave, I cant leave? Xuetuan put his chin on his hand and asked curiously, "Then tell me, how do you want to divorce me? Do you have any good ideas? Let''s hear it." A way you wouldnt want to know. Thats really bad, it must be a very despicable way. "As long as you know." Chapter 3807: Please stay away from me, Im so ugly Chapter 3807: Please stay away from me, I''m so ugly Chapter 3807 Can you please stay away from me? Im so ugly. Xue Tuan sighed, her beautiful eyes full of sadness, and she looked at Rong Yin like this, "Rong Yin, seriously, don''t you want to know what happened to us before?" Im not interested in the past. It concerns you and me, and you dont want to know? Rong Yin put down the pen in his hand and leaned back on the chair leisurely, with cold eyes, "The past has passed, and it means nothing if you think about it again. People have to look forward, Miss Shangguan, are you right? ? The past events are meaningless in retrospect? Hehe, Rong Yin, you really know how to hurt my heart. "Then can you tell me what happened between you and Anman?" Xuetuan chuckled, "Maybe after hearing the story between you, I will be willing to quit?" Rong Yin snorted coldly, "I have no interest in exposing my privacy to others." Other people. Well, now in his heart, Shangguan Xingye is someone else. A person who is dispensable, no, a person who is better off not getting too close to him. The best thing is that she can be obedient and get a divorce, right? Xuetuan stood up, her beautiful eyes slightly lowered, "If you have a chance, let''s listen to the story between us." She turned around and walked out. When she was almost at the door, she stopped. By the way, I will attend the state banquet tonight as the presidents wife. Shangguan Xingye, do I agree? Xue Tuan chuckled in a low voice, his voice gentle and soft, but with extremely firm strength, "I''m just informing you, not asking for your opinion." Open the door, go out, and close the door behind your back. The whole movement is done in one go, smoothly and smoothly. Rong Yin sneered and called Zong Jie, asking him to arrange the candidates to receive the head of state''s wife tonight. Zong Jie hesitated for a few seconds and said, "Sir, actually, the most suitable candidate now is none other than Madam." What did you say? The mans voice was gloomy. There was a car ident on the North Ring Road this morning. My wife got out of the car herself and gave emergency treatment to the injured to stop the bleeding. It has already been on the news..." also received unanimous praise from the citizens. She has already appeared in the public eye. At this time, it would be rude for the president''s wife not to attend the state banquet to receive foreign guests as the firstdy. Rong Yin punched the table hard, "Damn it!" She is really full of tricks. No wonder she said just now that she was just informing him, not asking for his opinion. It turned out that she had already made preparations. She has really worked hard to attend the state banquet tonight. Xuetuan went downstairs and saw Anman, who hade back from outside. His eyes were red and swollen from crying and he was very embarrassed. "Please stay away from me, I''m so ugly." Anman was so angry that she rushed forward and tried to beat her, "You are the ugly one, you are the ugliest! You ugly monster!" Pfft Xue Tuan couldn''t hold back andughed out loud, "Remember to find an ophthalmologist for Miss An Man. She has some vision problems." An Man raised his hand and was about to throw it at her face. Xuetuan caught her hand in mid-air and sneered, "You should take it easy. I have to attend the state banquet tonight. If there are any ws on your face, you can bear the consequences." What?" What? Anman wanted to attend the state banquet that Anman had begged for but was not allowed to attend? You lied to me! An Man didnt believe it. Rong Yin obviously wanted to divorce her. How could she be allowed to attend the state banquet? She must be the one who is provoking it. She wants to sow discord between her and Rong Yin. It must be like this. Chapter 3808: Try yelling at me again! Chapter 3808: Try yelling at me again! "Don''t be a fool, you are still deceiving yourself at this time." Xuetuan shook his head helplessly and let go of her hand. He walked to the coffee table in disgust and picked up a tissue to wipe his hands. It seemed like touching her was such a disgusting thing. An Man was so angry that he stamped his feet and shouted, "Ah... you must be lying to me!" Fool, identificationpleted. Xue Tuan''s cold wordspletely ignited Anman''s anger. She saw the vase, and without thinking, she immediately picked up the vase and threw it at her. Anman, stop! The man stood on the stairs and shouted sternly. An Man suddenly stopped all movements. She turned her head nkly, feeling aggrieved and helpless: "Rong Yin, she stimted me." Rong Yin knew that she was willful, but she had always had a limit. That''s why he always indulged her, just because she was just making a little noise. Last time about the poisonous snake incident in the garden, he had already punished the servant and he just taught her a lesson. She still didnt have a long memory after all, and it wasnt long before she dared to pick up a vase and throw it at someone. If this vase was thrown and Shangguan Xingye did not avoid it, he would definitely suffer a **** head. She is going to attend the state banquet tonight and her attendance has been confirmed. If she gets injured or is temporarily unable to attend, it will be a diplomatic ident. Put the vase down! He walked downstairs slowly with a gloomy face, his tone was so cold that he seemed like a different person. An Man curled his lips and put the vase down unwillingly. When she saw himing down, she immediately ran up and hugged his arm tightly, "You didn''t let me go, but you let her go. I''m not happy. She kept irritating me and said I was so ugly to her." . She obviously went too far first, why didnt you help me? "let go." The two words are gloomy and cold, and a chill bursts out. Anman trembled with fright and let go of his arm. "I told you not to provoke her. Just because I can protect you once doesn''t mean I can protect you every time." The power of the Shangguan family, let alone him, even his grandfather did not dare to touch easily. K Group is rted to the economic lifeline of country A. Not only that, arms and weapons are also the arsenal of country A. It can be said that the K Group is the guarantee of country As national defense and security. Anman cried, she cried until the pear blossoms were covered with rain, I felt pity for him. She carefully pulled Rong Yin''s sleeve, "Then I was wrong, okay? Don''t get angry with me. When you get angry, my sky will fall." Xue Tuan immediately rolled his eyes indecently when he heard this disgusting remark. Rong Yin saw it and gave her a warning look, indicating that she had better restrain herself. Xue Tuan rubbed his chin with one hand and said with great interest, "What if the people knew that their President openly brought a woman home even though he had a wife? He even flirted with me and me in front of his wife. , tell me, how will they react? Is monogamy in our country going to change because the president has set a bad example?" "Shangguan Xingye, shut up!" Veins popped up on Rong Yin''s forehead. This woman is really merciless! "Are you afraid of being criticized if you dare to do something?" Xuetuan sneered, "In ancient times, you would have spoiled your concubine and killed your wife. You would have been soaked in a pig cage." "shut up!" Xue Tuan grabbed the fruit in the fruit bowl and threw it at him, "Why are you yelling? Try yelling at me again!" The apple was thrown towards him, obviously intending to hit him in the face. Chapter 3809: Stop harassing him Chapter 3809: Stop harassing him Rong Yin quickly grabbed the apple in his hand, and An Man stood in front of him, "You have been separated for a long time, and your rtionship has broken down. You have been refusing to divorce, which is too much!" You mistress, do you believe I can make you famous in country A? "You''re annoying! I really hate you. If you don''t get it yourself, you ruin other people''s feelings." What do you mean you cant get it? If Rong Yin hadn''t lost his memory, would it be her turn? Anman, your sister An Zhiyi taught you these? Anman shut her mouth, hugged Rong Yin''s arm, and leaned against him, refusing to answer her. Oh, your sister is really good at calcting things. Xue Tuan was thoughtful, then suddenly smiled, "Has Shi Chen been with your sister recently?" Its up to you to take care of it! I wont tell you! Anman thought that if he didn''t tell her, she would definitely not know. For this reason, I was a little bit nervous. Xuetuan raised his eyebrows slightly, took out his mobile phone, waved it in front of her eyes, and made a call to Shi Chen in front of her. Snow ball? Shi Chens voice was slightly hoarse. Xue Tuan raised his lips and smiled, giving An Man a look that said, "You are really retarded." He made a phone call and walked out, "Shichen, where are you? I want to see you." An Man chased after her and tried to **** her phone, "You''re lying. Brother Shi didn''t answer your call at all. You''re just pretending!" He paused. Since she was the one who rushed to p his face, she was not polite. When Shichen heard An Man''s voice, his tone suddenly became a little colder, "Xue Tuan, is this An Man?" "Well, it''s her." Xuetuan said with great interest, "She seems to want to say a few words to you." As he spoke, he handed the phone to Anman, "Go on." An Man nced at the note and saw that it was indeed the time. She picked up the phone and said, "Hello?" Anman, where are you? "Brother Shi, why did you answer her call?" An Man stomped her feet angrily, "You are with my sister, don''t forget your identity." Im not with your sister, dont get me wrong. No? An Man didn''t believe it. She nced at Xuetuan, who had her arms folded and looked like she was watching the show. She said to herself, "Okay, I get it. She is acting, and I won''t believe her. Well, brother-inw , I believe you, you and your sister are so in love, how can you like her? She is all lying, I know it. Okay, let''s do this for now, goodbye." She hung up the phone quickly. Handed the phone back to Xuetuan, he said sternly, "You liar, my brother-inw said he doesn''t like you at all and asked you not to harass him anymore." Xue Tuan looked past An Man and towards Rong Yin behind her. The man looked stern and said nothing. I dont know what he thinks of this farce. However, she did have a very good opinion of him. "Rong Yin, even if the person you like is ugly, he is still mentally retarded." She put away her mobile phone and said with great regret, "If you like a woman who is better than me, I will automatically quit." The implication is that she will not give way to an ugly, retarded person. Halfway through the state banquet, Xue Tuan felt something was wrong. There was an indescribable itch all over my body, which was more serious than the itch of a mosquito bite. The smile on her face gradually became difficult to maintain. The man in ck noticed something was wrong with her and stepped forward to ask in a low voice, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?" Call me the doctor and wait for me in the lounge in a moment. Chapter 3810: I go with you Chapter 3810: I go with you Chapter 3810 Ill go with you Xue Tuan tried his best to maintain the smile on his face, raised his ss, signaled to the head of states wife, and then watched tonights state banquet together. The man in ck immediately contacted Zong Jie. Zong Jie was with Rong Yin. When he received the call, he looked solemn and did not dare to hide it, so he immediately told Rong Yin. Rong Yin put down the document in his hand and asked, "Does she have skin allergies?" It shouldnt be the case. None of the food at tonights state banquet is an allergen to Miss Shangguan. "That is how the matter?" "It''s not clear yet." Zong Jie said, "By the way, Miss Shangguan said she asked the doctor to wait for her in the lounge. The situation must be serious, otherwise Miss Shangguan wouldn''t ask the doctor to go there now." Rong Yin stood up and left the presidential office. Zong Jie followed immediately and arranged for a doctor to wait in the lounge of the state banquet hall tonight. Xuetuan excused himself and stood up to leave the table. She walked away step by step with graceful steps, and only quickened her pace when she was out of everyone''s sight. Looking painful and anxious, he went straight to the lounge. He bumped into Rong Yin outside the lounge door. Her eyes were already red from the forbearance, and her hands kept scratching her arms. When she saw Rong Yin, she felt angry and aggrieved, so she stepped forward and grabbed his cor, "What a good thing your Anman did!" "What?" She tampered with my dress! Otherwise, she would not be in this situation. The waiter pushed open the two doors of the lounge, and Xue Tuan pushed Rong Yin away and quickly walked in. The doctor has arrived and is ready. Xue Tuan followed the doctor into the small room. Soon, the doctor detected the allergen. The problem was indeed her dress. Your Excellency, Madams situation is rather urgent. We will deal with it first and then exin it to you in detail. Rong Yin nodded, "Yeah." After a pause, he asked again, "Is she okay?" "It will be more painful. Now my wife has red rashes all over her back. Due to limited time, we cannot treat her yet. We can only use medicine to temporarily alleviate her condition." In other words, she will continue to endure this pain until the state banquet is over. Rong Yin''s face turned serious. He picked up his cell phone and called An Man. An Man was extremely happy when she received his call, "Rong Yin, are you looking for me?" Anman, what are you hiding from me? Anman rolled his eyes, could he have been discovered? However, wouldnt it be fine if she didnt admit it? The dress has passed through the hands of so many people, but she is not the only one. "No, why do you ask that?" An Man changed the topic, "You don''t even know how bored I am when you are not at home. I really want to apany you, but..." Speaking of this, there is still a sense of grievance. She sniffed and said, "Rong Yin, when will youe back?" Rong Yin pursed her thin lips and said, "I''ll go back after the state banquet." After saying that, he also hung up the phone. His face was frighteningly gloomy. After a while, Xue Tuan came out of the small room. She had a painful expression on her face, her brows were furrowed, and her dress was still intact. Looking at him, Xuetuan turned away and walked out without looking sideways. Wrist, being grabbed by someone. Xue Tuan said angrily, "Don''t touch me!" After saying that, she couldn''t help but want to scratch again. Rong Yin lowered his eyes and took a look at the nail marks on her skin. She seemed to be aware of it and touched it with her hand, "If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. Don''t worry, it won''t affect you." As soon as she dropped the words, she was about to walk out. "I go with you." Chapter 3811: Miss An, please stop it in moderation! Chapter 3811: Miss An, please stop it in moderation! Chapter 3811: Miss An, please stop! Xue Tuan nced at him suspiciously, what does this mean? Seeing her standing motionless, Rong Yin took her hand and led her straight to the state banquet hall. Rong Yin Xue Tuan''s eyes slowly moved down, looking at the hand he was holding her, with a knowing andplicated look. "Um?" Rong Yin was thinking about how to end the state banquet quickly without being rude. Her condition is serious, and she doesnt know how long the medicine prescribed by the doctor can provide temporary relief. I''m afraid that her red rash will spread to her neck. Her dress tonight revealed her swan-like graceful neck and her **** corbone. If the red rash spreads, the situation would be difficult to end. Once you hold my hand, you cant let it go at will. A pun. But she knew that he would understand. Rong Yin paused, surrounded by guards and her men in ck. At this moment, they both stopped at the same time. Rong Yin raised his eyebrows slightly and let go of her hand, "Let''s go." Xuetuan was so angry that she wanted to beat him. Was he so afraid of holding her hand? Taking a deep breath, she secretly told herself not to be angry or to be less familiar with him. He just lost his memory now, so it didn''t matter. She has the ability to make him fall in love with her once, and she has the ability to make her fall in love with her again. She held up the hem of her skirt slightly with both hands, straightened her back, and walked forward arrogantly. She did not look at him again, nor did she slow down to wait for him. It seemed as if she was deliberately trying to get rid of him, not wanting to stay in the same ce as him. Rong Yin curled up his thin lips and chuckled. Before stepping into the state banquet hall, he sped up, came to her side, and held her hand forcefully. Presidential Pce. It was ten o''clock, and Anman hadn''t rested yet. He was sitting on the sofa downstairs, applying a facial mask, and watching a movie. Look at the time from time to time and look at the direction outside the door. Why arent you back yet? What time is it now? Shangguan Xingye won''t take advantage of the situation and pretend to be pitiful and let Rong Yin take care of her, right? Hum, at worst, she can just help her cure it. If you want to fight with her, there''s no way! At 10:30, the motorcade slowly drove into the Presidential Pce. Your Excellency, you are back. The servants bowed their heads respectfully. Rong Yin came in quickly from the outside with a painful expression on his face. An Man took off the mask on his face and came forward happily, "Rong Yin, are you back?" Her eyes were fixed on Xue Tuan in his arms, and her smile suddenly froze at the corners of her lips, "Why did you hug her?" Rong Yin''s cold and stern gaze was like a sharp de, as if he could prate people''s hearts. He nced at her with unknown meaning, then went upstairs with Xue Tuan in his arms. Zong Jie is contacting the doctor and asking him toe over immediately. When passing by An Man, Zong Jie nced at her and said, "Miss An, please stop it in moderation!" It was okay to be a poisonous snake once, but now, he is so bold that he doesn''t care about the asion. Had it not been for this time, the situation had been under control and Miss Shangguan had not made a fool of herself at the state banquet. Otherwise, she would have been imprisoned long ago. "Zong Jie, why do you speak to me like this?" An Man was dissatisfied. She had a feeling that Zong Jie was on Shangguan Xingye''s side. She is obviously Rong Yin''s girlfriend and the one he likes, so why should he side with Shangguan Xingye, the past tense person? Zong Jie quickly went upstairs without even looking at her. An Man chased after her, and Rong Yin carried Xue Tuan back to the master bedroom. As soon as heid her down on the bed, Xue Tuan struggled to get up. It hurts Chapter 3812: She is so lawless! Chapter 3812: She is sowless! Chapter 3812 She is sowless! On the way back, she couldn''t help it anymore and kept scratching her itchy skin. She scratched a red mark on his back, and it was bleeding. Now, just lying down, my back will definitely hurt. Rong Yin turned her over and let her lie on the bed. She was still struggling, but Rong Yin shouted coldly, "Lie down and don''t move!" Xue Tuan was not willing to listen to him. Her whole body was itching ufortably, and she couldn''t help scratching it with her hands. The pale skin is covered with scratches left by nails, which may be light or heavy, ranging from reddish to bloodshot. The doctor will be here soon, dont move! Rong Yin couldn''t bear it anymore and grabbed her hands to stop her from scratching any more. As soon as An Man came in and saw this scene, she was so angry that she ran up quickly and hugged Rong Yin from behind, "Rong Yin, you are not allowed to touch her." Don''t touch her. She was just pretending to be pitiful. Although she had tampered with her dress, it waspletely bearable for an adult. She was pretending to be so pitiful now just to win his sympathy. Want to use the bitter meat trick. Despicable Shangguan Xingye! "let go." "I don''t." An Man groaned, coquettishly, "You can''t hug her. You are my boyfriend. You can''t hug women other than me." Rong Yin pried her hand away mercilessly, and was thrown away. Anman was stunned on the spot. Before she could understand what was happening, she saw Rong Yin lifting Xue Tuan up and leaning on his arms. She had a look of pain on her face and a red rash appeared on her pale face. Stars are scattered all over that exquisitely beautiful face, destroying the beauty. But Anman thought it was very good-looking, so he asked her to judge people by their appearance and let her humiliate her. Hum, this is a lesson for her. Zong Jie knocked on the door and said, "Sir, the doctor is here." "Come in!" The doctor pushed Anman away from the bedside and said, "Sir, please get out of the way first. We need to conduct a detailed examination on Miss Shangguan." "Um." Rong Yin nodded slightly and was about to let go of Xue Tuan. Xue Tuan held the shirt on his chest tightly with one hand, his joints turning white from the force. Doesnt she want him to go? "let go." Xue Tuan lowered her eyes in pain and closed them tightly. Her thick and long eyshes, like two small fans, cast two beautiful silhouettes under her eyelids. It is really pitiful. "let her go." She deserves to be Anman. Anman is chattering here, its really noisy. He hasn''t settled the score with her yet, she is sowless! "Um." Rong Yin raised his eyes and nced at An Man coldly, "Get out." An Man was frozen in ce by that look. She couldn''t believe that he would do this to her. Feeling aggrieved, angry, and jealous, she stamped her feet, snorted, turned around and ran out. The bedroom door was closed, and the doctor conducted a more detailed examination of Xuetuan, and gave her an infusion of fluids and medicine. While the infusion was being administered, Xue Tuan fell into a deep sleep. She and he were the only ones left in the huge ward. Rong Yin picked up the ointment on the bedside table and his eyes fell on her miserable back. If there were scars, she would definitely copse, right? He started to take off her dress, even thest trace of covering was removed. He unscrewed the ointment and wiped her carefully. The doctor said that it is best to wash your hands, wipe them with your hands, and massage them to promote absorption. The effect will be better than applying it with a sterile cotton swab. Applying it by hand is a difficult task. A great test of his patience and self-control. Chapter 3813: Is divorce difficult? Chapter 3813: Is divorce difficult? Chapter 3813 Is divorce difficult? Rong Yin knew that she had a good figure, but... he didn''t expect that this body would be so beautiful under the clothes. As he smeared it all the way down his back, his breathing gradually became heavier. Perhaps he didn''t control the strength of his hand well and it hurt her. Xue Tuan gasped lowly and slowly opened his eyes. Blinking nkly, she rolled her eyes and saw him. I thought she would question him or get angry, but unexpectedly, she just looked at him quietly. Those wet eyes, pure and dark, like a young elk, are unprovoked and make people feel distressed. "Me." Rong Yin exined in a low voice, "The doctor asked me to give you medicine. It is easier to absorb when you apply it with your hands." Xue Tuan slowly closed his eyes and anyone could apply the medicine, a servant or a female doctor. He came in person, which was somewhat beyond Xuetuan''s expectations. This night, she was so tired that she closed her eyes and let herself sleep peacefully. An Man still looked unhappy when he was called to the study. Opening the door, she silently nced at the man sitting at the desk, puffing away with a displeased expression. The air is full of smoke. He had always known that she didn''t like the smell of cigarettes, but now, he was smoking in front of her. It''s really too much. An Man didn''t want to talk to him at all. She wanted to have a cold war with him to the end. She couldn''t bear the strong smell of cigarette smoke, "Rong Yin, you can''t smoke in front of me!" "Anman, have I told you not to provoke her?" Rong Yin took a deep breath of cigarette, his brows furrowed. At the state banquet in the second half, he witnessed with his own eyes the pain Xuetuan went through and how she struggled to restrain herself. Her legs were already bruised by her own pinching. Let the pain numb you and try your best to ignore the piercing itch. The bright crystalmp shone on Anman''s face, making it look pale. Her body swayed, feeling extremely aggrieved, "Rong Yin, what do you mean? Do you me me?" Is she to me? An Man strode forward, rushed to the desk, put his hands on the table, stared at him stubbornly with tearful eyes, "We never quarreled before, since we came back, think about it for yourself, because Shangguan Xingye, how many times have we quarreled?" How many conflicts did they have because of Shangguan Xingye? The roots of everything are in Shangguan Xingye! So, as long as they get rid of her, they can resume their previous good life. Rong Yin frowned and said in a cold tone, "Don''t change the subject." Okay, then tell me, why dont I go to the state banquet and let Shangguan Xingye go instead? It was clear that he was partial and wrong first, and now he is still angry with her. She was so wronged that she died! "Have you lost your memory like me? Shangguan Xingye and I are still married. She is the president''s wife, and it is legal to attend the state banquet. Is there any problem with this?" One sentence was like a huge boulder, weighing Anman breathless. Yes, Shangguan Xingye is still the presidents wife, but you have the ability to make her not. You didnt do that, right? I have agreed to divorce. Is it difficult to get divorced? The two of us go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get the divorce certificate, and that''s it, isn''t it? Or, as the president of a country, if he wants to get divorced, will there be no way out? There is a way, but he just doesnt take action. Rong Yin put out his cigarette butt, stood up and walked towards her. An Man panicked and subconsciously stepped back. My jaw, being held by him, hurts... Rongyin, I feel pain! Chapter 3814: Ill give you some medicine Chapter 3814: I''ll give you some medicine Chapter 3814 Ill give you some medicine "Normally, I can tolerate your willful behavior as long as you don''t touch the bottom line. But tonight, Anman, you did something wrong." The matter between her and Guan Xingye can be resolved privately. Her fault was that she shouldn''t have tampered with Shangguan Xingye''s dress despite knowing that she was going to attend a state banquet. If Shangguan Xingye really makes a fool of himself tonight, it will not be Shangguan Xingye who is embarrassed, but the face of the entire country A! Her temperament should have changed long ago! If you dont know the severity, it will harm her sooner orter. "Where did I go wrong?" An Man cried, "Didn''t you see that she humiliated me? I am bullied by her every day, and that''s not all, she also steps on me. Why! I I''m your girlfriend, and I''m the one you like. Just forget it if you don''t help your girlfriend, and you still favor her." Stubborn! Rong Yin let go and said, "If you can''t calm down, I''ll have someone take you back to the country. You should reflect on yourself." Return to the country? He wants her to return to the country? Anman shook his head, "No, I won''t go back." You are too willful and the Presidential Pce is not suitable for you to stay. Anman didn''t know why he suddenly changed. Is it because of Shangguan Xingye? She stepped forward and threw herself into his arms. Rong Yin was about to push her away, but An Man hugged his waist tightly and refused to let go, "I know I was wrong, Rong Yin, don''t be angry. It''s not enough for me to apologize to her." What?" "Apologize?" I apologize to her and let her punish her, okay? the next morning. After Xue Tuan woke up, there was no longer any itch on his body. I slept on my stomach all night, and my body became extremely numb. She sat up and the silk quilt slipped off her body. She was about to get out of bed when the bedroom door was opened. "ah" Rong Yin was just about to see if she was awake. The doctor said that she should apply ointment three times a day, so he came over and applied it to her. I dont know why, maybe itspensation. Doesnt she not want a divorce? Doesnt she like him? Since the incident was caused by Anman, he is responsible forpensation. Unexpectedly, when I opened the door, I saw what she looked like at this moment... Suddenly, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and he lowered his eyes. He whispered, "Sorry, I''lle backter." Close the door and return to the study. That scene can never get out of my mind. Rong Yin poured himself a ss of water, held it in his hand, and drank it slowly. The slightly cold water slid down his throat, reducing the indescribable heat. After drinking a ss of water, he waited for ten minutes before going over. Xue Tuan changed into clothes, washed up, and came out of the bathroom. Rong Yin pushed the door open and walked in. Xuetuan frowned and said displeased, "Don''t you know how to knock on the door?" Miss Shangguan, this is also my bedroom. Rong Yin kindly reminded her. She had forcibly upied his bedroom. He didn''t care about her, but she came to care about whether he knocked or not. Its really funny. Xue Tuan crossed her arms across her chest. This was her usual posture, noble, arrogant, and cold. "Rong Yin, I kindly remind you that we are husband and wife. This is ourmon bedroom." She is cuter if she keeps her mouth shut. Take off your clothes and Ill apply medicine to you. There is a doctor. She didn''t want to worry about itst night. Now that she was awake, she wouldn''t let him apply the medicine. You want another man to help you? In the eyes of doctors, I am just a patient, regardless of gender. Rong Yin sneered, "That''s quite high-sounding." Throwing down the ointment, Rong Yin stood up and left. Chapter 3815: Still feeling uncomfortable? Chapter 3815: Still feeling ufortable? Chapter 3815 Are you still feeling ufortable? Sheng~sex~romantic? Xue Tuan sneered, he really knew how to hurt her. She went downstairs without applying any medicine. Downstairs, An Man held Rong Yin''s arm, coquettishly and sweetly smiling. Seeing hering down, An Man pouted and walked up reluctantly, "Shangguan Xingye, I''m sorry." Anman said unconvinced, "I tampered with your dress yesterday. I know I was wrong. Please forgive me." Snapped! A quick and hard p, as fast as lightning, on her face. The snow ball moved so fast that no one could react. When they heard a crisp sound, everyone looked over. Rong Yin''s face was gloomy, and he stepped forward to protect An Man in his arms, "Shangguan Xingye, don''t go too far!" Rong Yin, it hurts so much. An Man covered her face that hurt from being pped, sobbing and crying. Xuetuan was really amused by his words. She sneered and stood on the stairs, looking down at the two of them, "Am I too much? A p in the face was more than enough for what I sufferedst night. She apologized in a fake way. , should I ept it? Her beautiful, shining eyes slowly looked at An Man, "I also know I was wrong, please forgive me." With her red lips raised in an arrogant arc, she stepped downstairs and walked directly to the restaurant. An Man stamped her foot, "Rong Yin, look at her! She has no sincerity at all!" Rong Yin''s eyes wereplicated, he lowered his eyes, looked at An Man in his arms, and immediately let go of her. "Okay, this matter is over. You tampered with her dress and caused her to suffer a lot. It''s not a loss for you to ept a p from her." What is no loss? Is there anyone like him as a boyfriend? He is clearly partial to Shangguan Xingye! She was angry, but Anman couldn''t get angry. She told herself to stay calm and there would be plenty of opportunities to deal with Shangguan Xingye. K Group. As soon as Xue Tuan entered thepany, he met Xing Chi who was about to leave. "elder sister." Xingchi stepped forward quickly and took a good look at her, "Why does your face look so bad?" Its okay, I didnt get a good restst night. Xingchi nodded, raised his hand and nced at the time, "Brother is waiting for you in your office. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." "What''s up?" Looking at him, he was in a hurry. What happened? Yu Xi is sick, I went to the hospital to see him. Go. The call was made by Chao Lu to Secretary Xingchis mobile phone, telling him that Yu Xi was sick. While ying in a children''s yground in a shopping mall, I came into contact with other children and was infected with the flu. The situation is somewhat serious and he is now hospitalized. Xingchi went to the hospital as soon as he received the news. In the ward, Yu Xi was still having an infusion, his eyes were red, and he looked like he had just cried. Chao Lu was wondering what he should exin, and he pouted his mouth, seeming unhappy. Xingchi pushed the door open and walked in. Chaolu and Yu Xi looked at him at the same time. "You''re here." Chaolu stood up and moved away from the bedside. Xing Chi walked to the other side of the bed without squinting. He held Yu Xi''s hand and said, "Yu Xi, are you still feeling ufortable?" "dad" Yu Xi sobbed and cried softly, "Dad, why did youe here? Mom said you wouldn''te to see Yu Xi. Yu Xi didn''t believe it." Just now, Chao Lu told him that there was no need to wait, Xing Chi would note to see him. Yu Xi didnt believe it. He was crying and had to wait until his father came to see him before he would sleep. Chao Lu called Xing Chis cell phone but couldnt get through. She guessed that he had already cklisted her. Chapter 3816: All I lost was a pair of eyes Chapter 3816: All I lost was a pair of eyes Chapter 3816 All I lost was a pair of eyes So, he called his secretary. Ask the secretary to tell him about Yu Xi''s situation. Unexpectedly, he came anyway. He still loves Yu Xi. At least, no one can rece Yu Xis ce in his heart now. As for whether he and Banxia would have children in the future, she didn''t know. Xing Chi nced at Chao Lu with cold eyes, and then held Yu Xi''s little hand tightly, "Why didn''t Dade to see you? You need to get better soon, you know?" Hmm! Yu Xi nodded his head vigorously. Daddy will take you skiing in the winter, okay? "OK!" The father and son started chatting, then Zhaolu got up and went out to wash the fruits. When the nurse came in to remove Yu Xis needle, she smiled and said, You are such a happy family. Are you happy? Chao Lu smiled and did not exin. Xing Chi waited until Yu Xi fell asleep before leaving. Before leaving, he was stopped by Chaolu. Chaolu stood behind him, helpless and dumbfounded, "Are you still angry?" If there is nothing about Yu Xi, I will leave first. Between him and her, there was only Yu Xi''s matter to talk about, and there was nothing else to talk about. Chaolu couldn''t understand. Didn''t she just tell Banxia to quit? Did he need to be so angry? Dont you think youre making a fuss out of a molehill? Chao Lu chuckled, slightly helpless, Isnt Banxia fine? Are you still angry now? Selfish people never know how much harm they have caused to others. You think Banxia is fine, so you have no burden in your heart, and you dont even have any self-me or guilt, right? Xingchi turned around and stared at her with cold eyes. "Am I wrong in what I said? There is Yu Xi between us, so I asked her to withdraw. Is there anything wrong with that?" Xingchi stared at her with extremelyplicated eyes, as if he didn''t know this person, "Even if you and I had Yu Xi before, there is no rtionship between us. We are not husband and wife, not boyfriend and girlfriend. Banxia is me My legitimate fiance, why should she quit? Why do you confidently ask her to quit? Banxia is kind-hearted, and she was bullied by you. Don''t rely on her kindness to hurt her wantonly. " "She is kind, how can I be evil?" Chao Lu told herself to be calm and not to quarrel with him. But his words can really make people half-dead! What does it mean to be kind in Banxia? Could it be that she is vicious? That is, there was no rtionship between them from beginning to end except Yu Xi. Not boyfriend and girlfriend, nor husband and wife. Just Yu Xis parents. Its quite funny, but Pinellia Pinellia is his legitimate fiance. If she hadn''t wanted it at the beginning, she wouldn''t be able to get it now. If you werent vicious, you wouldnt force a blind man to quit. Chao Lu smiled, "Did she quit? Didn''t you get her back?" So, what do you want to say? I really want to quit, and I wont let you find her so easily. She is a bodyguard, and her skills are not weak. How could she not even be able to protect herself? Xingchi sneered, his smile as cold as ice, "Morning dew, how about this." "Um?" Dont you want to be with me for the sake of Yu Xi? Yes. She said frankly. You **** your eyes out and Ill stay with you, how about that? Chao Lu said angrily, "Are you crazy?" Yes, dont you mean that what Banxia lost was just a pair of eyes, and what you lost was your childsplete family, didnt you? Chapter 3817: Alimony paid in one lump sum Chapter 3817: Alimony paid in one lump sum After finishing speaking, Xingchi said coldly, "To tell you the truth, even if you blind yourself, I will not be with you. Not in this life, whether it is for Yu Xi or Banxia." She heard simr words no less than a few times. But every time she heard it, she felt a sense of humiliation. Just because Banxia is your fiance, you defend her like this? Xingchi snorted coldly, "It''s not just because, but because I love her. She is the woman I want to take care of and protect for the rest of my life." Lawyer Zhous words rang in my mind. Chaolu told herself to be calm and not to get excited, but she couldn''t help it anymore, "Okay, you can take care of her, whether it''s for a lifetime or ten lifetimes. You have to promise me a condition, you and Banxia are not allowed to Give birth to a child, and Yu Xi must be your only heir." This is to protect Yu Xis rights and interests to the greatest extent. Chaolu didnt want Yu Xi to lose his father in the future, and not only lose his life, but also lose his life. The man''s expression was full of disgust for a moment, "In the end, it''s all about money. I thought you were so noble." Im just making sure my sons rights are protected. "Who gave you the confidence that I would agree not to have children with Banxia?" "You!" Chao Lu was furious, "Then give me the custody of Yu Xi!" Xing Chi was really irritated by her, and his disgust surged up. He said angrily, "Okay, as you wish!" The man turned around and left angrily. Chaolu froze on the spot, what did he mean? Should she give Yu Xi''s custody to her, or... if she doesn''t have a child with Banxia, Yu Xi would be his only heir? She didn''t care about her appearance, so she asked the nurse to take good care of Yu Xi, and then chased after him. Chasing him all the way to the entrance of the hospital, she ducked and blocked in front of his car. Prevent him from getting into the car. Get out of the way! The mans face was cold and his tone was a bit harsh. Chao Lu refused to give way and still stubbornly stood in front of him, "Please exin clearly first, what does it mean to have what I want?" Xingchi closed his eyes and suppressed the anger in his heart. This woman challenged his bottom line again and again, "People are not as good as snakes swallow like snakes. The property and funds I gave Yu Xi are enough for him to squander for ten lifetimes. Even your Chaolu family owes you The debts I incurred have also been paid off, what else do you want?" Chao Lu pursed her lips and said, "Yu Xi is your son, I hope you understand this." "So, Yu Xi is only two years old and less than three years old, and you have started nning all my property for him?" , you are seeking selfish motives, you know it yourself." "That''s enough!" Chaolu growled, "How long will you continue to humiliate me?" "Humiliation? Didn''t you do these things? I''m just telling the truth. What do you have to feel ashamed of? You are both responsible and established, you want money, and you want a noble personality, you are just dreaming." Xingchi picked up the phone and called the chiefwyer of K Group, "Immediately draw up an agreement to give up custody rights. Yes, I give up all visitation rights. Yu Xi has no right to inherit my property, and the alimony should be paid in one lump sum." Shangguan Xingchi, what are you talking about? Chao Lu reached out to grab his phone like crazy, "Shut up! Stop talking!" Xingchi finished instructing thewyer and hung up the phone. He smiled coldly, without any warmth in his eyes, "So, I will also add another agreement to the property I gave to Yu Xi before." Chapter 3818: Completely draw a clear line Chapter 3818: Completely draw a clear line "These properties cannot be used until Yu Xi reaches the age of twenty-two." Xingchi''s voice was cold and he said calmly, "And you, as Yu Xi''s mother, you have no right to use any of his property. In addition to Yu Xi''s education expenses, your living expenses will be paid from Yu Xi''s fund every month. 100,000 yuan." What do you mean, you dont have the right to use any of Yu Xis property? "Shangguan Xingchi, are you a human being?" Chaolu took a few steps back, pointed at him and cursed, "You can even deny your own son, you are worse than a beast!" Ha. You have be hateful, do you know that? Chaolu panicked. Yu Xi had nothing but his previous property and no inheritance rights. Wouldnt that make Pinellia cheaper? In the end, she is the biggest winner? What should I do about Yu Xi... "Didn''t you force this? What you have always wanted is Yu Xi. Now, as you wish, I willpletely draw a clear line with you from today on. Chaolu, don''t me anyone, me you. You can do it yourself. You could have been well on your own, but you didn''t like it, so you had to go through the trouble. Well, now everything is as you wish. I hope we will never see each other again in this life." Thewyer rushed to the hospital quickly. The agreement he drew up was extremely clear in every use and the responsibilities were clearly divided. Xingchi signed the agreement and stuffed the agreement into Chaolu''s hand, "Never again, Miss Chaolu." Back to the suburban vi, I saw Banxia still touching the Braille seriously with both hands. She learns very slowly, learning a little bit every day, and the little things add up. With someone hugging her body, Banxia said in a funny voice, "No, the servants are all here." How did you study today? His voice was low and hoarse, showing a bit of exhaustion. Banxia immediately stopped what she was doing, turned around, groped with her hands, and held his face. He stroked his handsome face with his fingertips, "What''s wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood?" Well, Chaolu made trouble with me again. Ban Xia bit her lip and sighed, "Actually, Chao Lu is quite pitiful. Xing Chi, please be nice to her. Whatever she wants, try to satisfy her as much as possible." "Fool." Raised his hand and hit her on the head, "Others want your life, but you are still thinking about her." Chaolu even told him not to have children with Banxia. Does she deserve others to treat her well? "How can it be so exaggerated?" Banxia hugged him, "I feel now that everything I have is God''s mercy." "You must have done good deeds in your previous life, so this blessing hase." Xingchi gently touched her head and whispered, "That day, my mother asked me when I nned to get married. Banxia, how long do you want me to wait? " They are already his, but now they are still shy about getting married. Without contrast, there is no harm. With morning dew on one side and pinellia on the other, he finally understood what was the most suitable person for him. Fortunately, he understood it before it was toote. Fortunately, God sent Banxia to him. She must be the fairy who saved him from water and fire. He raised her chin, covered her soft lips with his thin lips, and asked in a dumb voice, "Tell me, when will you marry me." "Well" Xingchi smiled lowly and deepened the kiss. The servants all smiled and lowered their heads. They were also happy to see that Banxia had a good rtionship with Master Xingchi. Chaolu returned to Lanshan to look at the scenery and called Lawyer Zhou immediately. Chapter 3819: do not Cry Chapter 3819: do not Cry Chapter 3819 Stop crying Lawyer Zhou was still at thew firm. Hearing her words, he hurried back. The servant opened the door, and he couldn''t wait to go in. When he saw Chao Lu sitting on the sofa, he stepped forward worriedly, "Chao Lu, what''s wrong with you?" Looking up, Chao Lu looked into his worried eyes, "I failed." "What?" Chaolu threw herself into his arms and said in frustration, "Xingchi deprived Yu Xi of his inheritance rights. He also gave up Yu Xi''s custody rights. He will not visit Yu Xi in the future." Lawyer Zhou patted her back, "Does Yu Xi know?" Yu Xi doesnt know yet, so I dare not tell him. Lawyer Zhou sighed, "Chaolu, you are not short of money, why do you have to ask for so much money?" Chao Lu slowly withdrew from his arms and looked at him with a frown, "Didn''t you say you still owe money?" So, she tried every means to get money from Shangguan Xingchi to pay off his debt? Is she too naive, or does she think Shangguan Xingchi is really that stupid? Once he knows that she is trying every possible means to scheme for his money to support her man, he will definitely not let it go. Besides, Lawyer Zhou doesnt think that he is as weak as a pretty boy and needs a woman to support him. "Chaolu, listen. I will pay off my debt slowly by myself. You are not allowed to worry about it. You just need to be with me. Don''t worry about anything else." After a pause, he exined softly, "Thew firm is now on the right track, you don''t have to worry." "Really?" "Yeah." Lawyer Zhou hugged her and said softly, "Really." "That''s good." Chaolus brows were still frowning, but what to do...how to repay her debt? At first, her family''spany went bankrupt and she was heavily in debt. Later, she gave birth to Yu Xi. Everyone thought she would be the youngdy of the Shangguan family. Unexpectedly, Xing Chi was engaged to Ban Xia. Now, the debt collectors are here again. Xingchi has paid off thepany''s debts, but she doesn''t know that her parents still owe personal debts. In order to repay the private debt owed by thepany, the interestpounded in the past two years has increased many times... On Banxias birthday, Xingchi and Banxia went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certificate. In the photo with a red background, the two people''s heads are leaning on each other, the corners of Xingchi''s lips are slightly hooked, and Banxia is smiling happily. The only shoring is that the eyes are always empty and focused. That night, Xingchi tried to cook himself and made a dinner. There were only two simple dishes and one soup, but Banxia was very moved after eating it, and tears fell down. As soon as she cried, Xing Chi became at a loss. "Is it too unptable? If it tastes bad, don''t eat it. I''ll ask the head chef to cook some dishes for you. Stop crying." Banxia shook her head, put down her chopsticks, and hugged him tightly. I feel like Im so happy now that Im dreaming. I never dared to think that one day I would get married to the person I love, and he would personally cook dinner for me. Because that person was Shangguan Xingchi, she could not even think about these ordinary andmon things in an ordinary family. Xingchi thought it was her first time cooking, and the cooking was so unptable that she cried from eating it. Unexpectedly, its because of this. He couldn''tugh or cry, and patted her head, "Okay, don''t cry. Eat it while it''s hot. It''s my first time cooking, so you have to show some respect." Yeah! Banxia raised her hand and wiped her tears carelessly, I want to eat them all! Xingchi rested his forehead with one hand. He was not very hungry and kept putting vegetables into her bowl. Eat slowly, dont choke. Xiao Ba watched eagerly and tried to jump up to the dining table several times, but was pushed back by Xing Chi. Hearing Xiaobas whimpering voice, Banxia couldntugh or cry, You bullied Xiaoba again. Its unruly. Its usually very tired, so you need to take more care of it. As a guide dog, Xiaoba is unambiguous when working. When not working, he begins to unleash his true nature, lively and noisy. Xingchi felt that giving her Xiaoba was the wisest choice. Presidential Pce. Chapter 3820: If I hear you disrespect me again, this is what will happen Chapter 3820: If I hear you disrespect me again, this is what will happen Chapter 3820 Let me hear you disrespect me again, this is what will happen Xue Tuan had nothing to do, sitting in the hall arranging flowers. Some people didn''t want to leave her alone, so Anman picked up a thorny rose on the coffee table. The flower was picked by the servant from the garden. There is still dew on the petals. She shook it hard and threw the dew onto Xue Tuan''s face, "Excess things are really annoying." As soon as Xue Tuan closed her eyes, dew sprinkled on her face, sliding down bit by bit along her wless white skin. "Ah." An Man covered his mouth with one hand and said apologetically, "I''m so sorry. You won''t mind, right?" Xue Tuan opened his eyes, and before she could react, he grabbed her hand and pressed it on the coffee table. The scissors in her hand were aimed at her palm. He curled up his lips with a smile that was cold and bone-chilling, "You won''t mind if I identally **** your hand now, right?" With the scissors in your hand, stab hard! "Ah..." Anman struggled hard and cried out of fright. The sharp scissors stopped a millimeter in front of her finger. An Man was frightened and looked at her in fear, her voice trembling, "You...you can''t do this to me. Rong Yin won''t let you go if he knows." "What does he dare to do to me? Regardless of my identity as the president''s wife, I am still Shangguan Xingye. Do you think he will fall out with me for you?" "Why not?" An Man puffed up her chest and tried to break free from her hand, but couldn''t. She said angrily, "Rong Yin loves me, stop dreaming! He won''t like you. of!" You still dont understand Rong Yin too well. Do you really think anyone can be president? Or, do you really think you are important enough to shake the Shangguan familys status in country A? Anman was speechless by her. She couldn''t keep up with the officials, so what! Rong Yin doesnt want to divorce her yet. "Let me go, you **** woman!" An Man cursed. Xue Tuan let go of the scissors, raised his hand and pped her in the face, "Let me hear you being disrespectful to me again, this is what will happen." You dare to hit me? Xuetuan stood up, waved his handzily, and pped him again with his backhand. She looked at it carefully and said, "It''s still not quite symmetrical. How about giving it another p?" "Ah..." An Man covered his face and ran out. After exhaling a breath, the snowball felt extremely stuffy. The phone rang at this moment. An hourter. A cafe in a downtown area. As soon as Xue Tuan entered the coffee shop, he immediately saw Shi Chen sitting by the window. He was sitting alone, looking out the window with a sad look. The sky outside the window was blue, the clouds were rolling, and the sunlight filtered through the ss and fell on him. For no reason, Xue Tuan felt the loneliness radiating from him. When did youe back? Xue Tuan sat down opposite him. Shichen turned around and smiled warmly, "I just arrivedst night and it was toote, so I didn''t tell you." Ordered two cups of coffee, Xue Tuan picked up the coffee and took a sip. Shichen asked, "You don''t look good. You haven''t rested, okay?" Being angry. Dont believe what Anman says. Shichen was about to speak but stopped. He did stay with An Zhiyi for a few months, but at that time it was based on her willingness to cure Rong Yin. In the three months they had been together, he and An Zhiyi had not made any transgressive move. Now Rong Yin is back and has brought back An Man. An Zhiyi said that he had lost his memory and had selective amnesia. What was lost happened to be all the memories rted to the snowball. Perhaps that memory was too painful for him, so he didnt want to bear it anymore, so he chose to forget it. He forgot, but where is the snow ball? Can she forget it? Chapter 3821: his only bloodline Chapter 3821: his only bloodline Chapter 3821 His only bloodline Xuetuan stirred the coffee with one hand. Her voice was soft and thoughtful, "I don''t believe what she said, but I am curious, how did you and Anman meet?" An Man kept saying that Shi Chen was her brother-inw, so he must have met him through An Zhiyi. Shi Chen and An Zhiyi...when did they meet? Everything seemsplicated. "I met An Zhiyi by chance a few years ago and never had any contact with her again. It wasn''t until I met An Zhiyi again in country A that I discovered that everything she did to Rong Yin was because of me. .At the beginning, I didnt tell you that I knew An Zhiyi because I was afraid that you would misunderstand that I instigated An Zhiyi to do this. " After all, An Zhiyis attack on Rong Yin was a dead blow. Xue Tuan listened quietly without any expression on his face. A few months ago, An Zhiyi asked me if I wanted to save Rong Yin. Shi Chen''s eyes were full of sadness and he smiled bitterly, "The condition for saving Rong Yin is to stay with her for a few months until Rong Yin recovers from her illness." So, it was not An Zhiyi who cured Rong Yin, but the time? Because Shichen agreed to An Zhiyis conditions, thats why she was willing to save Rong Yin He...is really distressing. Xue Tuan lowered his eyes to cover the surging emotions in his eyes. "It was An Zhiyi''s father who cured Rong Yin. During Rong Yin''s treatment, I only met him once at the beginning. At that time, he was still in a deepa. It was also at that time that I met An Man." "Then you also knew from the beginning that he had lost his memory?" Xuetuan finally asked the question he wanted to ask the most. Did he know from the beginning that Rong Yin had lost his memory? Shi Chen shook his head slowly, "No, I don''t know. I thought that after he recovered, he would be as good as before. I didn''t know that he would lose his memory. I also didn''t know why he fell in love with Anman." As for An Man, he guessed that it was probably during Rong Yin''s treatment that An Man took good care of him. After losing his memory of Xuetuan, Rong Yin probably fell in love with An Man, right? Return to the Presidential Pce in despair. Xuetuan was sitting on the sofa in the hall, staring at a certain ce, lost in thought. The servant saw that she looked ufortable, so he stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "Miss Shangguan, would you like something to drink?" She didn''t seem to hear it and was silent in her own world. The sound of footsteps came from far to near from outside. Madam, you are here. The servant bowed his head respectfully. Xuetuan raised her eyes and met Qi Lianyi''s eyes in the air. She pursed her lips, not knowing what to say. The rtionship between her and Qi Lianyi was not a good one. She believed that Qi Lianyi also hated her. If it weren''t for Xiaotuanzi, this biological granddaughter, Qi Lianyi would not have shown weakness to her in the first ce. Everything is based on the limited life span. Qi Lianyi probably thought that Xiaotuanzi would be Rong Yin''sst bloodline, so he made such a bigpromise. Now that Rong Yin has recovered, Xiaotuanzi will not be his only bloodline. Qi Lianyi no longer needs topromise and show weakness towards her. What shoulde, cannot escape. "let''s talk?" Qi Lianyi went straight to the topic without any nonsense. An Man rubbed his eyes, took a nap, and was walking downstairs in a daze. Seeing Qi Lianyi, she blinked and said mockingly, "Shangguan Xingye, are you still looking for foreign help?" Qi Lianyi looked at Anman up and down with a scrutinizing gaze. He was casual and unruly. Even when he spoke, he was neither big nor small. Chapter 3822: Do not touch me! Chapter 3822: Do not touch me! Chapter 3822 Dont touch me! What is foreign aid? She is Rong Yins mother. Anman was still a little angry, and felt ufortable being stared at by Qi Lianyi. She snorted coldly, "What are you looking at? Am I someone you can stare at?" Xue Tuan sneered, "Anman, you..." She was about to say, do you know who she is? Before she could finish her words, Qi Lianyi raised her hand and interrupted her. Then tell me, who are you and why cant I stare at you? It was her words she was waiting for. An Man raised her chin proudly, "I am Rong Yin''s girlfriend and the future wife of the president." Ha, what a joke! Rong Yin is not divorced yet, what kind of presidents wife are you? The sore spot was exposed by someone''s words. An Man jumped up in anger, pointed at Qi Lianyi and shouted angrily, "Who do you think you are, how dare you question me?" He looked at the servants downstairs and said, "You guys, kick her out. I don''t want to see her in the Presidential Pce." You dont want to see me in the Presidential Pce, but I dont know that I cant stay in the Presidential Pce where I grew up! Qi Lianyi raised his hand with a cold expression on his face. She really dislikes Anman very much. The guard saw her gesture and immediately stepped forward, "Madam, please give me your orders." Kick her out, I dont want to see her in the presidential pce. Anman was dumbfounded, what...what do you mean she grew up in the Presidential Pce, then who is she? Having taken a look at Qi Lianyis age, she looked like she was only in her thirties due to proper maintenance. Is it possible that...she is Rong Yin''s mother? His eyes quickly turned to Xue Tuan, hoping to get verification from her. Xue Tuan twitched his lips as he watched the show, not intending to help her at all. Anman was kicked out, ying into her own hands. It was toote for her to be happy, so how could he help her. "Wait, can I ask, who are you?" An Man asked Qi Lianyi cautiously, his eyes changing from arrogant to docile. There is no attack power at all, but instead, he is a little cowardly. Qilian didn''t even hum. The guard told her, "Madam is your mother." After speaking, the guard stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, "Miss Anman, please." "Where...going?" An Man was about to cry but had no tears. She was really out of her mind, that''s why she was disrespectful to Rong Yin''s mother. This terrible first meeting didn''t leave a good impression, but it left such a bad impact. The guard said expressionlessly, "Madam, I don''t want to see you, Miss Anman, at the Presidential Pce, so you''d better leave." It would be more dignified if you left alone. It wouldnt look good if they were asked to chase people away all at once. An Man stepped forward to hug Qi Lianyi''s arm. Before he could touch her, she coldly scolded her, "Don''t touch me!" In one sentence, Anman was put in ce. She raised her hand and hit her head hard twice. Xue Tuan standing aside felt pain for her when she heard the sound. "Auntie, don''t be angry. I just woke up and my mind is still confused. If there was any offense just now, it was definitely not my intention. I hope you can be a gentleman and ignore the viin''s fault. I have always heard Rong Yin talking about you, he I respect you very much. Like Rong Yin, I respect you very much..." An Man stumbled to exin, but Qi Lianyi didn''t give him any face, "You respect me so much, and you want to kick me out of my house?" Chapter 3823: She is the mistress Chapter 3823: She is the mistress Chapter 3823 She is the mistress Anman''s face turned red, "I...I''m not. The one I want to drive away is Shangguan Xingye, not you." Qi Lianyi still didn''t give her any face despite her painstaking exnation, and immediately reprimanded her, "Why do you drive her away?" Anman was confused. She, the majestic wife of the president, is she going to give way to you, a mistress with a bad name and a bad reputation? "Auntie, don''t say that. Rong Yin has no feelings for her, it''s because she has been holding on..." At the end of the sentence, she almost cried, "Rong Yin said he wanted to divorce her." "Then he left?" Qi Lianyi''s eyes were burning. Anman lowered his head and said in a weak voice, "No." "As long as Rong Yin is not divorced for a day, she will still be the president''s wife. In the presidential pce, she is the mistress, and it is not your turn to pretend to be a coward." OK! An Man finally knew that Qi Lianyi was basically on Shangguan Xingye''s side. Today, no matter whether she has offended her or not, she will target her. Now, its just a p in the face to her. She had a low eyebrow and was already thinking of ways to take revenge on Shangguan Xingye. "What are you still doing?" Qi Lianyi said calmly, "Take her to the Rong family''s official residence and I will teach her the rules myself." Yes, maam. Before An Man could react, he was carried away by the guards on the left and right. She cried, "I won''t leave, I want to see Rong Yin..." The voice gradually faded away, and Xuetuan didnt understand why Qi Lianyi wanted to help him. She doesnt have a position, does she? After all, the two of them have always been at odds. Qi Lianyi seemed to have read through her thoughts and whispered, "I''m not helping you, I''m helping my granddaughter." Xue Tuan shrugged indifferently, and the two of them entered the study one after another. After the farce just now, there seemed to be some embarrassment between the two. After a moment of silence, Qi Lianyi broke the silence first, "What''s going on between you and Rong Yin?" Xue Tuan poured two sses of water, moved one in front of her, held the other in her hand, and took a sip, "Rong Yin has lost his memory and only forgot about me." After a pause, she frowned and added, "There should be some small dumplings." Whats going on with that woman? Qi Lianyi didnt know that Rong Yin had lost his memory. After Rong Yin returned home, mother and son had a dinner together. During the dinner, Rong Yin behaved like everything was normal. He did not bring Guan Xingye with him, nor did he mention her and Xiaotuanzi. Qi Lianyi thought that he was considerate and knew about the conflict between her and Guan Xingye, so he did not mention her during the dinner. Unexpectedly, he lost his memory! Did you forget Shangguan Xingye only? He rubbed his forehead with a headache. If the unruly woman just now was his current girlfriend, she would not agree to it anyway. Her name is Anman, you know her sister. Is it An Zhiyi? Qi Lianyi was surprised, slightly in disbelief. Xuetuan took a sip of water, moistened his throat, and nodded slightly, "Yes." Qi Lianyi sneered, "Then we can''t let them be together." An Zhiyi is An Mans sister, so why is she not the murderer who poisoned Rong Yin? An Zhiyi and Lin Chengwei were in the same group, so Qi Lianyi would not be grateful to her for curing Rong Yin. Xuetuan sighed and said mncholy, "As you can see, now that Anman has moved into the Presidential Pce, she is already a hostess. This shows how much Rong Yin likes her." Qi Lianyi endured it again and again, but finally couldn''t hold it back anymore. He raised his hand and poked her forehead, "Can''t you be more angry?" Chapter 3824: Cultivate feelings Chapter 3824: Cultivate feelings Chapter 3824 Cultivating feelings I dont think highly of my own husband, and I allow other women to take advantage of him. They have been bullied to the point of being bullied, and they still dont know how to fight back. If she hadn''t been here today, she wouldn''t have known that this woman Anman was sowless! How dare you be the master of the presidential pce! Xue Tuan was stunned, his beautiful eyes widened, and he stared at her for a moment. Qi Lianyi took back his hand and said, "What are you looking at? Now is the time to think of a solution." She stood up ufortably and paced back and forth in the study, "When you and Rong Yin hated you, didn''t you have a way to make him fall in love with you and be devoted to you? Now show me your original ability and let him start again. I love you." At the end, Qi Lianyi said extremely depressed, "I don''t want my little dumpling to be without a father." Oh. It turned out to be for Xiaotuanzi. Then she can be regarded as having benefited from Xiaotuanzi. Oh what, you said you would work hard. You will make Rong Yin fall in love with you. Xuetuan put down the water ss and said, "I''m going back to sleep." Qi Lianyi: When Xuetuan walked to the door of the study, Qi Lianyis voice sounded behind her "An Man, I will let her stay at Rong''s house for a while. During this time, you should try to spend more time with Rong Yin." "Thanks." "You''re wee." The conversation between the two was so harmonious for the first time. Eleven o''clock in the evening. The Presidential Pce was brightly lit, and the presidential motorcade slowly drove into the Presidential Pce. The guard opened the car door. After Rong Yin got out of the car, Leng Wei followed him and reported the situation. Stepping into the room, Rong Yin looked around but did not see An Man. Strange. Didnt you just say this morning that you would wait for him toe home? Raising his hand, he unbuttoned two shirt buttons and walked into the restaurant. Xue Tuan was having ate-night snack and checking international news from time to time on his mobile phone. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she looked up and said, "You''re back." Rong Yin paused. It was not An Man. He turned around and asked the servant, "Where is An Man?" The servant looked embarrassed. Xuetuan put down his chopsticks and said, "No need to ask." She picked up the napkin slowly and wiped the corners of her lips elegantly, "An Man was taken to the Rong family by your mother to cultivate a rtionship." Cultivation of feelings? Rong Yin sneered, "Do you think I will believe it?" Theres nothing you can do if you dont believe me. Thats your mother, not my mother. After saying that, she stood up and left the table. When I passed by him, I said calmly, "There are stillte night snacks in the kitchen, warm ones." Rong Yin: Who wants to talk to her about midnight snacks? Lets talk about Anman now, okay? Rong Yin didn''t know whether what she said was true or false. He asked the servant and found out what happened today. He rubbed his forehead with a headache, turned around and walked out, sat down on the sofa, picked up his cell phone and made a call to Qi Lianyi regardless of what time it was. No one answered the phone. He called the guard responsible for protecting Qi Lianyi and asked, "Where is Anman?" The guard did not dare not answer, "Sir, don''t worry. Madam just wanted to teach Miss Anman the rules herself and did not do anything to her. Miss Anman is very good. She has had ate night snack and is resting now." "Is it?" Why doesnt he believe it so much? Is it because of Shangguan Xingye, or because of...his mother? He had a hunch that his mother liked Shangguan Xingye instead of Anman. As for bringing Anman to the Rong family''s official residence to teach him the rules, it was just an excuse. She took Anman with her. Chapter 3825: divorse agreement Chapter 3825: divorse agreement Chapter 3825 Divorce Agreement He has fewer opportunities to contact Anman. On the contrary, I will have more contact with Guan Xingye. Tell my mother that I will go to the official residence to pick up Anman tomorrow. After hanging up the phone, he saw Xuetuan standing there, holding a ss of water in his hand, looking at him quietly. I dont know how long she watched or how much she listened to. Hasnt Miss Shangguan learned the rules? Xuetuan took a sip of water and mocked coldly, "You haven''t learned the rules yet, but your Anman, isn''t she being taken to learn the rules by your mother now?" Huh, are you happy? "Of course I''m happy. My mistress finally left from under my eyes. Shouldn''t I be happy?" Rong Yin lit a cigarette and took a deep breath, "Why do you keep saying that An Man is a mistress?" While we were still married, she started toe into the house, iming to be your girlfriend, and even more so the future presidents wife. Isnt she still a mistress? Whats even more ridiculous is that Anman actually wants to rece the presidents wife and attend state banquets to entertain the wives of foreign heads of state. She is so whimsical! With her background, even if she does be the president''s wife one day, without learning the etiquette and rules for three to five years, it is absolutely impossible to attend a state banquet and entertain the wives of foreign heads of state alone. She doesnt like the smell of cigarettes. In the past, when Rong Yin was addicted to cigarettes, she would go outside to smoke a cigarette. Wait until the smell of cigarette smoke on your body has almost dissipated before youe back. Seeing him smoking carelessly in front of him, Xue Tuan felt a suffocation in his heart, stuck in his throat, unable to go up or down, and felt extremely ufortable. "Ah." Rong Yin just sneered. Why are youughing? Am I right? Rong Yin after amnesia is even more unpredictable to her than the cold and heartless man he was when they first got married. "Our rtionship has broken down a long time ago. Now you are still acting like a married woman. Is it interesting?" Emotional breakdown? Who did he listen to? Leng Wei, tell him that our rtionship has broken down? Xue Tuans beautiful eyes red at Rong Yin. Having lost your memory, do you not even have the most basicmon sense? If the rtionship is really broken, why is he still refusing to divorce? Why do they still have a marriage rtionship until now? If the rtionship is really broken, why does she still appear in front of him now? Leng Wei lowered his head and dared not say anything. Rong Yin put out his cigarette butt, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her away. The man''s hand was very strong, and Xue Tuan had no doubt that he would crush her hand bones. His long legs moved so fast and hard that she staggered and almost fell. Rong Yin, slow down! Xue Tuan could not keep up. When she went up the stairs, her ankle hit the stairs. The pain made her almost fall down the stairs. Had it not been for him dragging her, she would have rolled down the stairs. Rong Yin was unmoved and dragged her all the way to the study. He let go of her hand, opened the safe, and took out the divorce agreement she had signed. The paper has rough edges, as if someone has touched it frequently. Rong Yin found it ridiculous. He held the divorce agreement and approached her, "Do you see it clearly?" Xue Tuan bit her lip. She was injured in the car ident at that time. She mistakenly thought it was him who did it, so she left in anger. The divorce agreement signed at that time was also topletely dissolve the marriage rtionship with him. Now...this divorce agreement has be a weapon for him to p her in the face. Chapter 3826: If you coax me, I wont cry Chapter 3826: If you coax me, I won''t cry Chapter 3826 If you coax me, I wont cry Xue Tuan stood motionless, his whole body stiff. Rong Yin sneered, lowered his head and read it carefully, "The name is well signed, Shangguan Xingye. This divorce agreement is quite old. Do you still dare to deny the fact that our rtionship has broken down long ago?" I can exin it to you if you want. Xue Tuan''s eyes were covered with mist, "Are you willing to listen?" "Exin what? Exin that this is just a misunderstanding?" Rong Yin obviously didn''t buy her answer. "Yes, we did want to divorce at one time, and I thought you would divorce me. But you didn''t." Xue Tuan raised her hand and tremblingly touched the handwriting she signed on it, "Then why don''t you think about it , the divorce agreement, why am I the only one who signed it, but you didnt? He didn''t know whether it was her words or her misty, tearful eyes that made him irritable. Rong Yin frowned hard, took back the divorce agreement, threw it into the safe angrily, and locked it. I dont want to see it anymore. Out of sight out of mind. As soon as he turned around, a soft body threw herself into his arms. The man''s tall body stiffened, he lowered his head, and his voice was extremely condensed, "What are you doing?" "Rong Yin, you don''t want to divorce me. You have never thought about divorcing me. Even in that situation, you never thought about it. Don''t you know why?" Xue Tuan hugged me tightly. Hold him and bury your head in his arms. Listening to his strong heartbeat, he still couldn''t feel the warmth. In the past, he could always bring her a sense of security. Nowadays, there is no sense of security anymore. Her panic, her fear, were all caused by him. Rong Yin pursed her thin lips into a tight line, "You seem to have forgotten that you are the eldestdy of the Shangguan family. Our union is inherently full of mutual use of interests. It is reasonable for me not to divorce you." Benefit? He now mes their marriage for profit? Xue Tuan slowly raised his head, his beautiful eyes sparkling with tears, "Do you really not like me anymore? Do you have no feeling at all?" Xue Tuan rarely cried. She has always been strong since she was a child. She is the daughter of Shangguan Ling. From the day she was born, she was destined to be luckier than thousands of people in this world. Her character and her will were all tempered and forged bit by bit during her growing years. Tears are shameful to her. It is even more shameful. She rarely sheds tears, but now, the tears seemed to be disobedient and kept falling down. She didn''t even know how to control them. Only to make it more obedient and not to fall off. Rong Yin couldn''t tell clearly what he was feeling at this moment, watching her tears fall. Feeling very upset. With his brows furrowed, he said in an impatient tone, "How long are you going to keep crying!" Have you cried enough? Even Anman couldn''t cry. If you coax me, I wont cry. Rong Yin pushed her away and walked out, "Then just cry." Xue Tuan slowly squatted down and hugged herself tightly with both hands. Dont you love her anymore? Do you really not love me anymore? So, you dont feel anything about her tears anymore? Rong Yin walked to the door of the study, paused, and looked back. She was squatting there, hugging herself, a small ball. There was no sound when she cried. From the twitching in her shoulders, he was sure that she was crying. The irritability in my heart became even heavier. He raised his hand, closed the open door forcefully. Chapter 3827: But I want to hug you... Chapter 3827: But I want to hug you... Chapter 3827 But I want to hug you... Rong Yin came to her side and looked down at her squatting at her feet, "Stop crying." Xue Tuan sobbed, "You coax me..." Rong Yin is really fed up, coax? How to coax? She looked like she was going to be difficult to coax. Raising her hands, she unbuttoned two shirt buttons impatiently. Rong Yin knelt down and raised her head, "Shangguan Xingye, please stop crying." Xue Tuan raised a pair of eyes red with tears and bit her red lips with her white teeth. She suddenly threw herself into his arms. Rong Yin, who was caught off guard, was suddenly thrown by her, and his body fell backwards with inertia. Subconsciously, he raised his arms and hugged her. ! With a muffled sound, his back fell heavily to the floor. Rong Yin groaned in pain, Xue Tuany in his arms, and said in a nasal voice, gentle and a little aggrieved, "You were not like this before." Then what was I like before? "When you didn''t have amnesia, you would coax me. If I was in a bad mood, you would also find ways to make me happy. Once, there was a female member of your think tank. She liked you and had unreasonable thoughts about you. You know After that, she was immediately removed from the think tank. Rong Yin sneered, "You also said that I didn''t lose my memory. Now that I have lost my memory, you still want to use your previous demands to ask me now?" Xue Tuan raised his eyshes that were wet with tears. He was so aggrieved that crystal tears rolled down from his eyes. Following the wless white face, it falls from the gracefully curved chin. Get up. Rong Yin felt pain in his back. I wonder if I broke a bone. I moved and found that the pain was even worse. The woman lying on his body did not cooperate. She shook her head and refused to get up. Shangguan Xingye, get up! The man growled unbearably. Xue Tuan felt sour, aggrieved, and all kinds of emotions intertwined in her heart, and her tears fell down. She started to cry, which was different from Anman. An Man would cry loudly, wishing that everyone in the world would know that she was crying and needed to beforted. Shangguan Xingye shed tears silently, which made it even more touching. Rong Yin took a deep breath and tried to soften his tone, "You get up first, okay?" But I want to hug you From the time he came back to now, God knows how much she envied Anman. Hug him if you want to, and act coquettishly if you want to... Once, these all belonged to her... When is it Anmans turn? Reluctant and jealous, he repeatedly defended Anman and favored Anman. In the past, Anman would have never had a chance to appear in front of her again, let alone the poisonous snake that bit her. Even if Anman''s appearance would make her unhappy. The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. The more I feel aggrieved, the tighter I hug you. Rong Yin was speechless. He raised his hand and patted her twice stiffly on the back, "Hold herter, let me get up first." All right. Snowball slowly got up from his body. The woman''s delicate body was lying on top of him without even noticing it. Now, she slowly got up, Rong Yin looked away, and her naked appearance suddenly appeared in his mind. Closing his eyes, Rong Yin forced himself not to think about it. Xuetuan stood up and stretched out his hand, "Give me your hand." Rong Yin opened his eyes and cursed in an instant: "Damn it!" You are so good, why are you leaning down? Is she so stupid? He saw everything! Xue Tuan looked innocent and confused, "What''s wrong with you?" Chapter 3828: Fall in love with someone else Chapter 3828: Fall in love with someone else Chapter 3828: Falling in love with someone else Rong Yin stood up. His back really hurt. He frowned slightly. After a while, he said, "Call me a doctor." Did you get hurt? "possible." "Let me take a look." Xuetuan said, and started to lift his shirt to see his back. As soon as his hand moved, he turned around and held it down. A look of patience appeared on Rong Yin''s handsome face, "Don''t move!" Xue Tuan felt extremely aggrieved and hugged him from behind regardless, "Rong Yin, you are being mean to me again..." Rong Yin: Dont you understand what you mean by telling her not to move? Hug him directly? I really dont know what to say. I asked you to call a doctor for me, didnt you hear me? "Let me consider." Xuetuan insisted, Rong Yin sneered, turned his head and looked at her, "Shangguan Xingye, why do you act so anxious like you don''t have a man?" Xue Tuan raised his eyes, and his eyes were particrly bright after being washed by tears. Her red lips parted slightly, "Yes, there is no man." Rong Yin: What does she mean? Are you ming him? They were clearly separated, so she had nothing to me him for. Xuetuan lowered his head, lifted up his shirt, and nced at his back, which turned red indeed. She turned around, picked up the phone on her desk, pressed the inte, "Have the doctore to the study immediately, and be quick." Hang up the phone, she met Rong Yin''s interested eyes. Pouting her lips, she stepped forward, raised her delicate face, and asked him, "Does what I just said still count?" What words? Say something about hugging me for a while. Rong Yin: Pervert! The doctor came quickly and examined Rong Yin. He confirmed that there was no injury to the spine, but only soft tissue contusion and some bruises. After applying the ointment, the doctor withdrew. Xuetuan took the ointment and asked funnyly, "Rong Yin, do you think we are difficult husbands and wives?" Rong Yin nced at her coldly, stretched out his hand to **** the ointment from her hand, "You still have the nerve to ask, who harmed me?" After unscrewing the ointment, Rong Yin was about to apply the medicine on himself. Xue Tuan reached out and grabbed it, "You helped me apply it before, now I''ll help you." Xue Tuan took the initiative to hold his hand, pulled him to the sofa, and asked him to lie down. Just sit down. "You sit down and I have to squat down so I can wipe it." Xue Tuan forced him to lie down, and Rong Yin urged, expressionless, "Hurry up." Why are you in a hurry? You have nothing to do. Im going to pick up Anman. The atmosphere condensed instantly. Xue Tuans action of applying medicine suddenly slowed down. She raised her eyes, her eyes covered with ayer of mist, and looked at him hazily. Rong Yin tried his best to ignore the burning gaze, pursed her thin lips tightly, and said nothing. With a sigh, Xuetuan lowered his head and applied medicine to him, "Rong Yin, what do you like about Anman?" Which aspect are you referring to? You can tell me everything you like about her. Rong Yin thought for a while, "She is very cute." yes. Anman is very cute, with the innocence and vitality of a little girl, squeamish, but obedient. Who doesnt love her? Unlike her, she has a bad temper and a bad personality. Now, he must dislike her very much, right? You must hate her, right? Every time I think of this, Xue Tuan feels heartbroken. Obviously this is the man beside her pillow, and he is obviously her legal husband, but she can only watch him being with An Man. She was powerless and unwilling. Unwilling to ept that when she recognized her own heart, he turned around and fell in love with someone else. Chapter 3829: call me xuetuan Chapter 3829: call me xuetuan Chapter 3829: Call me Xuetuan The well-fed man was in a happy mood, "Do you want to sleep with wet hair?" Xue Tuan slowly let go of her hand, Rong Yin found a hair dryer, sat on the edge of the bed, let her head rest on hisp, and helped her dry her hair. The mans sleeve-length fingers ran through her hair. Xue Tuan actually felt a touch of tenderness? I dont know if it was her imagination, but she felt that Rong Yins attitude towards her seemed to be better. Looking up, her watery eyes, with reddish circles after being severely bullied, looked at him, full of love. To be honest, being stared at by such a beauty would make any man''s heart flutter. Especially, this woman''s body is very good, and her taste is even better. Rong Yin sighed, "Shangguan Xingye..." Snow ball. "Um?" Call me Xue Tuan. Rong Yin thought of the night when she was drunk. She seemed to say, her name is Xiaoxue Tuanzi? Xiaoxue dumplings? Xuetuan smiled with his eyebrows creasing, "That was my name when I was a child. My father gave it to me. When I grew up, my father and mother called me Xuetuan." Why such a name? "Because..." Xuetuan fell into memories, "Not long after I was born, I was sent back to my father. At that time, my father was still struggling with illness. He didn''t believe that I was his daughter and wanted to Throw me away. Later, probably due to blood ties, ording to my father, when he was ordering people to throw me away, I grabbed his hand and started crying." Xue Tuan curled his lips and smiled, "Isn''t it incredible? I used to be obedient and would sleep after drinking milk. When my father said he was going to throw me away, I would cry. No one couldfort me. Later, My father relented and kept me. "Your preparation seems a bit long." Rong Yin raised his eyebrows slightly, but it was quite interesting. Having doubts about your biological daughter? Hmm, its quite interesting. Xuetuan pouted, raised her hand and grabbed his hand, ying with his slender fingers, "Because I was very beautiful when I was a child, white and tender, like Xuetuan, so my father called me Xiaoxuetuanzi. " Heh. Rong Yin chuckled, Will your daughter be called Xiaotuanzi from now on? Xue Tuans beautiful eyes widened instantly, How do you know? Guessed. She is already Xiaoxue Dumpling, and her daughters nickname will be better in the future. She is straightforward, simple and crude. When others hear her, they will know that she is the daughter of Xiaoxue Tuanzi. Rong Yin, you are so smart! Xuetuan raised his head excitedly and wanted to give him a kiss. Rong Yin held her head and shouted in a low voice, "Don''t move." Staying still, Xue Tuany back in a good mood. Rong Yin withdrew his hand and continued to blow dry her hair. Amidst the humming wind, there was a rare harmony between the two of them. Hair is dried and Snowball is tired. She was drowsy with her head on Rong Yin''s legs. I have to say that exercise between husband and wife is really exhausting. It was obviously him who contributed the effort, so why was she the one who was exhausted in the end? He looked refreshed and not affected at all. You rest, Im leaving. Rong Yin whispered. You carry me back to the bedroom. Xue Tuan struggled to sit up and hugged his neck. Rong Yin responded softly, hugged her and left the guest room. In the corridor, Zong Jie was about to knock on the door and call again. He was startled when he saw Rong Yining out holding a snowball wrapped in a bath towel. Chapter 3830: Please forgive me this time... Chapter 3830: Please forgive me this time... Chapter 3830 Please forgive me this time... I immediately lowered my head and said, "Your Excellency, Miss Shangguan, good morning." You go down first. Rong Yin turned his head and nced at him. Yes, Your Excellency. Hand in his arms, Xue Tuan returned to the master bedroom andid her down on the bed. Xue Tuan reluctantly kissed his handsome face and said, "Come back to have dinner with me tonight, okay?" Rong Yin frowned invisibly, "If you''re not busy." He can say this, and Xue Tuan is already very satisfied. "Ok, I will wait for you." The snowball rubbed against the fluffy and soft pillow, and then closed his eyes. Rong Yin stood up, walked to the bedroom door, paused, and looked back at her. Her eyes were closed tightly, her lips were red and slightly swollen, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. Rong Yin frowned and his eyes wereplicated. Since he showed that he loved him so much, what happened to the divorce agreement? The official residence of the Rong family. Qi Lianyi did not mistreat Anman, but served her with delicious food and drink, without causing her any difort. The only thing is that she confiscated her mobile phone. She was not allowed to have any contact with the outside world. Even after one night, Rong Yin still didn''te to Rong''s house to pick her up. An Man woke up early in the morning and chased after the servant to ask, "Is Rong Yin here?" The servant looked at her with a smile and said, "Miss Anman, what are you talking about? You have so many things to do, how can you have time toe here? You usually take one day a month to have a meal with my wife." The implication is that he even sees his mother once a month, so let alone you. Just stay there and don''t think too much. An Man slumped his shoulders, how could this happen... She was taken away by Qi Lianyi. It was impossible for Rong Yin not to know. If he knew, why didn''t hee to pick her up? Could it be that... Shangguan Xingye was hiding this from him? Didn''t he know that she was kidnapped by his mother? Thinking of this, An Man was so angry that he wanted to hit someone. It must be that scheming guy in Shangguan Xingye. Otherwise, Rong Yin would not have failed to pick her up. Ms. Anman, its time to have breakfast. Come over. My wife is already waiting for you. In the restaurant, Qi Lianyi has already taken a seat. Sipping ck coffee with an expressionless face, An Man stepped forward and said with a smile, "Aunt, I''m sorry to keep you waiting for so long." She tried her best to act well-behaved, but unfortunately, Qi Lianyi didn''t even look at her, "Do you know what time it is now?" An Man was about to cry but had no tears, "It''s seven fifty-five." "I''ve been waiting for you for twenty-five minutes. You are a bigger celebrity than Rong Yin." Anman was frightened when she heard this, "Aunt, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to keep you waiting. Please forgive me this time..." How dare shepare with His Excellency the President? She still has an unfair reputation. It would be terrible if she offended her future mother-inw. He didn''t dare to be as presumptuous as he was in front of Rong Yin, so Anman kept apologizing and apologized. Okay, lets have dinner. Anman finally breathed a sigh of relief, sat down cautiously, picked up the milk and was about to drink it. plicity The sound was so loud that Qi Lianyi frowned, "Drink milk, don''t make such a loud sound, it''s very indecent." An Man choked on a mouthful of milk and coughed violently. Her face turned red from coughing, and a lot of milk sprayed from her mouth. Sttered on the breakfast in front of her. Anman was shocked, oh no! Sure enough, in the next second, Qilian Yilian lost all appetite for the meal and stood up to leave the table. Before leaving, he snorted coldly to express his dissatisfaction. Chapter 3831: I like her Chapter 3831: I like her Chapter 3831 I like her Anman hurriedly caught up, "Auntie, don''t be angry, I will definitely change it." The servant stopped her and said, "Miss Anman, you''d better note in front of Madam and make her unhappy." Hang his head in annoyance, and return to the restaurant in an awkward manner. Picked up the knife and fork, feeling very depressed, and muttered in a low voice, "What, the voice is too loud, it''s obviously aimed at me. If you use the topic, Rong Yin wouldn''t say that about me..." "what are you saying?" Hang! The knife and fork fell on the dinner te, making a loud noise. An Man looked at Qi Lianyi who had left and returned. He was so frightened that he almost had a heart attack, and his eyes widened in surprise. The heartbeat almost stopped. Her, why is she back? Its really...she wont give up until shes scared to death. Rong Yin came in the evening. He came directly to Qi Lianyi, sat down on the sofa, and went straight to the point, "Mother, I''m here to take An Man back." I dont want to talk nonsense, and I dont want to beat around the bush. His frank confession made Qi Lianyi angry. She picked up the tea cup and sipped it, "Rong Yin, do you know how your body copsed in the first ce?" "I know." "you know?" "It was An Man''s sister who poisoned me." Rong Yin crossed his long legs and talked about this matter without much emotion on his face, "No, to be precise, it was Lin Chengwei who poisoned me. The poison came from An Zhiyi''s hand." Qi Lianyi angrily ced the teacup on the coffee table, "Since you know this, why are you still with Anman?" "I like her." Rong Yin curled her lips and smiled, "Anman is very cute, isn''t she, mother?" cute? She didnt find anything cute about it! Its really stupid! "An Mai has brought you a lot of fun, hasn''t it?" Rong Yin nodded to himself and said with a smile: "I see you are very happy." Qi Lianyi red at him, "Young poor man, you can''t take Anman away today." ifies. "I don''t care if you like Anman or any other manga, don''t forget, as long as you haven''t divorced for a day, Shangguan Xingye will be your wife and the president''s wife of country A. You can not show her in front of her, but you can''t help but Give face to the Shangguan family." Qi Lianyi looked stern, "Although Shangguan Ling and Su Fu are no longer involved, Shangguan Xingye is the apple of their eye after all. If you bully her like this, Shangguan Ling will know and will never let you go." Im not afraid. Rong Yin said calmly. Dont forget who supported you in bing president. Its Shangguan Xingye, I know it. Qi Lianyi was really **** off by him. Since he knew, why did he still treat her like this now? His father was such an outstanding man, why didnt he inherit his advantages? Thinking of Xiaotuanzi, Qi Lianyi felt heartbroken. Xiaotuanzi was still so small... The little one is so cute. When I call her grandma, her heart almost melts. Taking a deep breath, Qi Lianyi stood up, "I don''t care how much you like An Man, in short, you have to give your wife face. An Man will live with me for a month. During this month, I will eat and drink well." Treat her well and won''t embarrass her. Get along well with Guan Xingye, and if you still can''t like her after a month, I won''t stop you or object to whatever you want to do in the future." One month? Rong Yin smiled yfully, "Mother, when did you get bribed by Shangguan Xingye?" Chapter 3832: Shangguan Xingye will definitely seduce you Chapter 3832: Shangguan Xingye will definitely seduce you Chapter 3832 Shangguan Xingye will definitely seduce you Qi Lianyi wanted to p him in the face. He lost his memory. Did he not even have the ability to think? She has always been the one who favored him the most. Even if she is now on Shangguan Xingye''s side and helping her, it is only for his own good. She was afraid that one day he would regain his memory and lose Shangguan Xingye, which would make him miserable. "If I am so easy to bribe, why can''t I be bribed by you? At least you are my son, right?" Rong Yin held his forehead with one hand, thoughtfully. "Rong Yin, you only need to know one thing. I hope you are happy." happiness? Qi Lianyi came to him and patted his shoulder, "Since you even know about An Zhiyi drugging you, why don''t you try to find out what happened between you and Guan Xingye What? Rong Yin, I dont want to hurt the previous rtionship between our mother and son, but this time, the choice I made is definitely the right one." "good." Rong Yin nodded lightly, "I''ll give you some face." He stood up and said, "I''m going to see An Man and have a few words with her." Go. Qi Lianyi nodded happily. Fortunately, he was still able to listen to advice. Finally lived up to her expectations. Anman is in the bedroom, watching movies and eating potato chips. Doesnt that make her elegant? She doesnt! The potato chips clicked loudly. An Man bit the potato chips angrily, mistook the potato chips for Qi Lianyi. There was a knock on the door. She put away the potato chips in a panic, patted the crumbs on her body, "Come in." The person who pushed the door open was Rong Yin. When An Man saw him, her eyes widened in surprise, and she immediately rushed up and hugged him tightly. Rong Yin, you finally came to pick me up! Moved to tears, An Man couldn''t wait to pull him away, "Let''s leave now, I don''t want to stay here anymore. I miss you so much..." Rong Yin put his hand on her forehead and pushed her head away from her. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I think you are doing well here. My mother didn''t abuse you, right?" Abuse is not cruelty, but she is very cruel! Do you know, when she has a straight face, I dont dare to take more than two bites of my meal! Is it so terrible? An Man nodded fiercely, "It''s super scary!" But, I promised my mother to let you stay here for a month. What?! Bolt from the blue! Anman covered her face in disbelief, "What did you say?" It must be an auditory hallucination. She must have had an auditory hallucination. This is not true. "You heard that right." Rong Yin rubbed her head, "Don''t worry, mother won''t make things difficult for you. This month, you just stay here. Don''t you like nting flowers? I''ll leave some for you in the garden. A piece ofnd for you to grow your own flowers. "I do not want!" An Man cried bitterly, threw herself into his arms, and hugged him tightly, "Rong Yin, please beg your mother not to leave me here. I don''t like it here, I want to be with you." Anman, dont be willful. "I''m not willful. Think about it, your mother must be in the same group as Guan Xingye. They just want to break us up." I will stay for a month. During this month, Shangguan Xingye will definitely seduce you. An Man raised his head, wondering why he didn''t speak. Rong Yin raised his hand, unbuttoned two shirt buttons, and pulled down the shirt cor. He spread his hands helplessly, "She has already seduced her." An Man saw the hickey on his corbone and suddenly became stiff. Chapter 3833: Is a person like me worthy of your liking? Chapter 3833: Is a person like me worthy of your liking? Staggered and took a few steps back. She looked at Rong Yin in surprise, "Why...why do you do this?" She is a woman and I am a man. When a man and a woman live alone in the same room, it is easy for them to get into trouble. Anman yelled, "Then why didn''t you have any misbehavior when you were in the same room with me?" Yes, why? Rong Yin frowned, his expression solemn. Anman panicked,pletely panicked. He likes Shangguan Xingye''s body now, doesn''t he? It doesn''t matter, they are husband and wife. Doing it once is the same as doing it a hundred times. As long as the person he likes is her. Anmanforted herself in this way and didn''t want to lose him, so she couldn''t even get angry about this matter. Rong Yin sighed, "An Man, I betrayed you. I don''t want to lie to you. I am indeed very interested in Shangguan Xingye''s body. If you think about me carefully now, I can understand you even if you leave." Anman cried so hard that she couldn''t help herself and asked him, "I can give you my body, too." Why dont you want her but Shangguan Xingye? "You are young." Im twenty-two! An Man, please think carefully about whether a person like me is worth your liking. After leaving the words, he turned and left. Anman stood there, burying his face in his hands, feeling uncontrobly sad. Presidential Pce. Its already half past eleven, and Rong Yin hasnte back yet. Xue Tuan was guarding a table of exquisite dishes, waiting for him toe back and have dinner together. He didnt answer the phone and never came back. Snowball gradually lost patience. She left the restaurant and sat down on the sofa, hugging her knees and resting her chin on her knees, looking at a certain ce in a daze. Can''t believe that one day she will be like a resentful woman, staring at her husband when hees home. Its funny and sad. The servant looked at the time and saw that it was almost twelve o''clock. She hasnt had her dinner yet and she doesnt speak. This state is actually very scary. The servant stepped forward cautiously, "Miss Shangguan, it''s gettingte. Do you think I can make you some midnight snack?" Its gettingte if you dont go upstairs to rest first. The servant''s words were interrupted by the sound of footsteps approaching from far away. The stunned Xue Tuan suddenly raised his head, and at a nce he saw a handsome man with a stern expression walking from outside. The ck shirt worn on him made his handsome face look colder and deeper, and he had the intimidating power of a superior person lingering around him. Dont be angry and be proud. "You''re back!" Xuetuan jumped off the sofa excitedly and flew toward him. Just after taking two steps, my numb legs suddenly became weak. She was about to throw herself into his arms, but her body fell rapidly. The expected pain did note. She was pulled into the man''s arms andy in his arms. She smelled the clear masculine scent on his body. It smelled so good that she was deeply fascinated and attached to him. Hold his arms tightly around his lean waist, Xuetuan''s voice was soft and a little aggrieved, "Why did youe back?" She has been waiting for him all night. I have something to be busy with. You dont answer my phone calls either. Rong Yin pursed her thin lips tightly, nced down at her, and hesitated to speak. The servant said cautiously, "Sir, Miss Shangguan has been waiting for you all night. She hasn''t eaten anything." Rong Yin pushed the woman in his arms away, "Are you stupid?" He is angry. Angry with myself and with her. He remembered that she said in the morning that she would wait for him toe back for dinner. He obviously could havee back, but he didnt. I was angry that I had no self-control and could not resist her attraction. Chapter 3834: Rong Yin, please don’t leave, okay? Chapter 3834: Rong Yin, please dont leave, okay? Chapter 3834 Rong Yin, please dont leave, okay? Suddenly pushed away, the unprepared Snowball staggered back a few steps. She raised her head in astonishment and looked at Rong Yin, her expression a bit surprised and aggrieved. The long and slender fingers of the hand hanging by her side curled up slightly. She didn''t say anything after all. Step forward, raise your hand and hug his arm, pulling him to go upstairs. Where to go? He squinted at her. Arent you tired? Go back early to take a shower and rest. Take a bath and rest? The servant said she didnt eat anything. Now shes not hungry? Rong Yin paused and pulled her back. His body was violently pulled forward by a force, and the snowball crashed into his arms. The man opened his arms and hugged her, "Have a midnight snack with me." Didnt you eat? Im hungry now. Xue Tuan curled his lips and smiled, and said in a soft voice, unusually well-behaved, "Okay." The eyebrows were slightly raised, and his face was a little surprised, and the surprised look fleetingly disappeared from his eyes. The two of them entered the restaurant, and the servant brought out the midnight snack with a smile. Your Excellency, Madam, you two are wee to use it at your leisure. Mrs. Hearing this call, Xuetuan looked at the servant in surprise. Is it really okay for her to call like this? Rong Yin didn''t signal the servants to all call her Miss Shangguan. She was a little surprised when she suddenly called her Madam. The servant stepped back with a smile. Surprisingly, Rong Yin did not object. Could it be that Dont look at me like that. It wasnt my order. It was my mothers order. The man picked up his chopsticks and ate gracefully. The implication is, dont get her wrong, he didnt ask the servant to do this. The joy in his eyes gradually disappeared. Xue Tuan nodded slightly to show that she understood. She picked up the chopsticks and licked the noodles in the bowl. She suddenly lost her appetite. Dont eat? The mans deep voice was a bit displeased. Her body is already thin, and her physical strength is even worse. I heard that she also participated in hunter training before. Unexpectedly, he only has so little physical strength. How did she sneak into the hunter training camp in the first ce? Not much appetite. Is it because I have no appetite, or because I see that I dont want to eat? Rong Yin felt that her so-called loss of appetite was a protest against him. What are you protesting against him for? Is it because he didnt let anyone call her Mrs. President? As long as she is his wife, she will be the president''s wife for that day. It is just a title. Does it matter whether she is called by her name or not? Xue Tuan sighed, a little helpless, "Do you always like to make malicious assumptions about others?" Malicious? Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be angry. To be honest, Xuetuan really didnt want to quarrel with him, and there wasnt much time left in a month. She didn''t want to waste time on these things, so she dropped her head to show weakness, "Okay, can we stop talking about this? Aren''t you hungry? I''ll eat with you." Picked up the chopsticks and slowly ate the noodles. Snapped! The man pped his chopsticks on the table, stood up and left the table. He left suddenly, catching Xue Tuan off guard. He stood up in confusion and followed him, "Where are you going?" Go to a ce without you, Ill be annoyed when I see you! Rong Yin didnt understand why she always looked aggrieved. What had he done to her? It was she who seduced him first. He never promised her anything. Now it looks like he has done something heinous. The feeling of irritability in my heart became more and more intense. Is he leaving again? Xue Tuan took a few steps forward, rushed to hug him, put her face on his back, and asked in a low voice, with a hint of gentleness, "Don''t go, Rong Yin, please don''t go?" Chapter 3835: Who gave you the right to hang up on me? Chapter 3835: Who gave you the right to hang up on me? Chapter 3835 Who gave you the right to hang up on me? "let go." The man ruthlessly opened her hand. Just walk outside. Its sote, where are you going? It has nothing to do with you. Howe it has nothing to do with her! Its sote. If he doesnt rest at the Presidential Pce, where else can he go? Could it be that Dont go to Anman! Xuetuan rushed forward quickly, opened her arms to block him, looked at him with her beautiful eyes, and said word by word, "I don''t allow you to go to An Man!" It was agreed that it would take a month. How could he do this... How could he! Get out of the way! Rong Yin looked impatient. When did he say he was looking for An Man? At this time, I went to see Anman. I still dont know what his mother would do to Anman. If the time is extended for another month, Anman will definitely make trouble. Dont leave, I wont let you leave! Xue Tuan threw herself into his arms and hugged his lean waist tightly with her arms. There was bitterness in her heart, she felt wronged and sad. If the current situation did not allow it, she would have wanted to cry. Perhaps tears are the best way to vent. Only tears can vent the bitterness in my heart. He lowered his head and lowered his eyes. His knowing eyes became darker and darker, as deep as ink. Rong Yin raised his hand to push her away, but Xuetuan''s pleading eyes moved him. "Rong Yin... don''t go." She repeated her old trick, standing on tiptoes to kiss him again. Soft red lips were about to cover his thin lips. The man turned his head away and said, "Who do you think I am?" "I want to kiss you." Straightforward words that make people unable to answer. Rong Yin nced at her coldly, "You''re not shy or impatient." Hearing what he said, Xuetuan felt relieved, he would not leave. Are you still hungry? A slight smile appeared on Xue Tuans lips, she hugged his arm and snuggled close to him. Rong Yin responded casually, and Xuetuan was in a better mood, "Then let''s have some desserts, okay?" When you are in a bad mood, eat something sweet. Perhaps I will feel better. Looking at her sideways with cold eyes, Xue Tuan shook his arm, and his soft voice had a natural coquettish edge, "Okay?" Rong Yin found that he preferred to listen to her voicepared to those artificial and strained voices. "Um." Then you go take a shower first. Xue Tuan pushed him upstairs, "I''ll bring you dessert in a moment." The warm water poured down on his head, and Rong Yin raised his hand to wipe his face. Letting the water wash over him, Xue Tuans aggrieved look just now appeared in his mind. There was a bath towel wrapped around his waist. He was wiping his hair with the towel in one hand, and his cell phone on the coffee table rang. As soon as he opened the bathroom door, he saw Xue Tuan holding his mobile phone. Hearing the movement, he looked over subconsciously. What are you doing? Rong Yin narrowed his eyes in displeasure. Suddenly, the mobile phone in his hand was like a hot potato. Xuetuan pursed his lips and said, "I''ll hang up the harassing calls for you." Phrasing calls? Rong Yin sneered, stepped forward quickly, took the phone back from her hand, and took a look. The hung up call was from An Man. Is this what you call a harassing phone call? The question in his tone made Xuetuan very unhappy, "There is a woman calling you in the middle of the night. In my opinion, it is harassment. She is not only harassing you, but also me." Who gave you the right to hang up on me? Rong Yin nced at her deeply, turned around and walked out. Chapter 3836: Rong Yin, can you be fair to me? Chapter 3836: Rong Yin, can you be fair to me? Chapter 3836 Rong Yin, can you be fair to me? "Where are you going?" "You have nothing to do with it." The man''s voice was low and cold with displeasure. "Rong Yin...do you love her very much?" Do you love Anman very much? If she hadn''t taken the initiative to sacrifice herself, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have looked at her more now, right? If Qi Lianyi hadn''t taken An Man away, he would probably be with An Man now, right? Thousands of thoughts passed through my mind, and Xue Tuan was in a mess. One month is not long enough. Isnt he willing to spend even a month together? Thinking of this, Xue Tuan was even more reluctant to let him leave. You are not allowed to leave! Stepping in front of him, Xuetuan clenched his fists, "Have you forgotten what your mother said? You must get along with me in a month, otherwise...it is still unknown whether Anman will be able toe back in a month. . Threatening me? The mans cold eyes narrowed dangerously. Xuetuan pursed her lips in embarrassment, "Is this how you see me?" For him, everything she did and said was a threat in his eyes. Its all with a purpose. What Anman does and says is pure, innocent and cute. Xue Tuan''s grievance was mixed with unwillingness, "Rong Yin, can you be fair to me?" Why does he always choose Anman between her and Anman? Is Anman really that good? What has she done to Anman since she appeared until now? Didn''t he even see what she did to Anman? If she wanted to do something to An Man, she would not survive until now, and she would never be able to stay in country A. This game was unfair from the beginning, dont you know? Rong Yin stretched out his hand, pushed her away, and walked out. Xue Tuan was stunned for a moment, watching him leave nkly. She lowered her eyes. She had never felt like this at a moment before, feeling that her heart was about to hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe. Slowly squatting down, she didn''t understand how things could have turned out like this. unbelievable Rong family. Qi Lianyi sat on the sofa and An Man sat opposite, carefully learning to make tea. If a posture is wrong, Qi Lianyi will point it out seriously and ask her to correct it. Anman has never been required to learn anything since she was a child. Unless it is something she is interested in, her father and mother will never force her to do it. Now, I am actually asked to learn how to make tea! She is not a waiter, so why does she have to learn how to make tea? Rong Yin doesnt like drinking tea, and neither does she. Why must she learn it? Isnt it enough that she can make coffee? But Qi Lianyi had been urging her hard. If it weren''t for the fact that she was Rong Yin''s mother, Anman wouldn''t have listened to her. Auntie, Im really tired Anman raised his head and waved his hands weakly. His hands were so sore that he couldn''t lift the teapot anymore. "Tired?" Qi Lianyi smiled softly, without much expression on her face, but her eyes revealed her displeasure. Anman bit her lip in embarrassment and nodded. I am indeed tired. It has been more than an hour, and I have been repeating the actions of pouring water, making tea, and lifting the pot... Are you not tired? Rong Yin wouldnt ask her to learn these messy things, why would she ask her like this? She must be venting her anger on Shangguan Xingye. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Tears welled up in An Man''s eyes, and he got up angrily and ran out. Chapter 3837: Porridge or soup? Chapter 3837: Porridge or soup? Chapter 3837 Porridge or soup? "Madam, this..." The servant looked at An Man who ran out and wanted to chase him, but did not dare to act without authorization. Ignore her. Qi Lianyi picked up the tea cup and took a sip. The astringency spread from the tip of his tongue to the entire mouth. Picked up the phone and made a call. Where is Shangguan Xingye? Madam, Miss Shangguan is in the bedroom. Bedroom? What time is it? Are you still in the bedroom? Put her on the phone. Yes, maam. The call was transferred to the master bedroom. Xuetuan heard the call and answered it, "Hello?" Her voice was soft and weak, with a strong nasal sound. Have you caught a cold? The call was from Qi Lianyi, which surprised Xuetuan. Although the rtionship with her was slightly awkward, out of politeness, she simply exined, "I didn''t pay attention while taking a bathst night and caught a cold." Rong Yin didnt take you to attend the opening of the Youth Games today? "No." Qi Lianyi really hates iron, what is going on with her! At the beginning, Rong Yin hated her so much that he was fascinated by her. Now that Rong Yin has just lost his memory, she can''t make him fall in love with her. Has the original charm worn off? Or...Rong Yin really doesn''t love her anymore? You have a cold, does he know? Xuetuan was the only one in the huge bedroom. She curled up into a ball, sniffed, and quickly pulled out a few tissues to blow away the mucus, "He doesn''t know." Hmm. Before hanging up the phone, Qi Lianyi reminded her, One month is not much, so work hard. After hanging up the phone, Qi Lianyi couldn''t help but sigh. Its really helpless. The opportunity has been created for her, but she still won''t seize it. It''s really worrying. At around one o''clock in the morning, Rong Yin returned to the Presidential Pce. Just as he was about to go upstairs, the servant followed him and said cautiously, "Sir, Miss Shangguan is sick and hasn''t eaten for a day." Get ill? Rong Yin paused as he walked upstairs, frowning slightly, "Is she sick?" "Yes, the doctor said it was a severe cold caused by catching a cold. Miss Shangguan refused to eat, saying she had no appetite. She had a stomachache after taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor on an empty stomach." Rong Yin: This woman! Its really not a worry at all. Get her some light midnight snack and bring it upstairs in a while. The servant looked happy and said, "Yes, Your Excellency!" The bedroom door was pushed open, and the man saw a ball of snow curled up on the bed. Really sick? Rong Yin took a step forward and came to the bedside. Rong Yin sat down on the bedside, reached out with one hand, and gentlynded on her forehead. As soon as the man''s cold fingers touched his forehead, Xue Tuan woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw the man''s deep, dark eyes. She was startled for a moment, then raised her hand and held his hand to prevent him from taking it away, "Am I dreaming?" "Um?" If it wasnt a dream, why did you appear in front of me? Rong Yin did notment, but just checked the temperature on her forehead and found that the temperature was not high, maybe it was just a cold. From her heavily nasal voice, you could tell that she really had a cold and was not pretending to be sick. His thin lips moved slightly, and when he was about to say something, there was a knock on the door from the servant. Sir, the midnight snack is here. "Come in." The servant opened the door and came in, bowing his head respectfully, "Sir, where should I put the midnight snack?" Bring it over. "yes." The tray with thete night snack was ced on the bedside table. Rong Yin waved his hand and the servant exited the bedroom. Would you like porridge or soup? Chapter 3838: Youre pitying me, arent you? Chapter 3838: You''re pitying me, aren''t you? Chapter 3838 You are pitying me, right? Rong Yin told himself that for the sake of her illness, he would do a good deed andfort her every day. Xue Tuans beautiful eyes were filled with water, and there were tears in his eyes just as he finished speaking. Are you concerned about me? Rong Yin, answer me. "If not, then don''t be so nice to me. Your unintentional charity will only make me sink deeper and deeper." Xue Tuan took away his hand, turned around, andy with her back to him. His body curled up into a small ball, looking from the direction of Rong Yin, he looked extremely pitiful. Rong Yin sat beside the bed and was silent for a long time before reaching out to pick her up and holding her in his arms. The clear masculine scent of the man came to his face. This is the scent that makes her most addicted and hard to refuse and resist. Raising her eyes, she looked at him nkly. Without saying a word, Rong Yin picked up the soup bowl, filled a spoonful of soup with a spoon, and put it to her lips. Xuetuan''s eyes trembled slightly and she looked at him slowly. Was she concerned? Or... pitiful? Do you think I can eat enough? Youre taking pity on me, arent you? He wanted to pity her, but did she have the right to be pitied? How many people would not envy her family background and her own advantages? What is there to be pitiful about? Xue Tuan gently stepped out of his arms, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She gathered up her nightgown and came to the floor-to-ceiling window. "I don''t need anyone''s sympathy or pity, including charity. You go." Remember to drink the soup and porridge. I dont want to see news about the president abusing his wife. The bedroom door opens and closes. The room waspletely calm. he''s gone. Leaved without any hesitation. Its hard to talk about any feelings, but I just feel as ufortable as ever. Xue Tuan gritted his teeth, sighed softly, and even breathed lightly. She turned around, returned to the bedside, and picked up her mobile phone from the bedside table. The more vulnerable she was, the more she thought about Xiaotuanzi. At this time, Xiaotuanzi must have fallen asleep. She opened the photo album. Most of the photos in the album were photos of Xiaotuanzi. She usually takes pictures, but now, she can finallyfort her thoughts. Xiaotuanzi, mommy misses you very much. Kissed the delicate and cute little guy in the photo through the screen of his mobile phone. As soon as Xue Tuan turned around, he saw Rong Yin standing at the door of the bedroom, who had opened the door at some point. The pupils suddenly tightened, Xue Tuan turned off her phone, and she said with surprise, "When did you...e back?" Rong Yin sneered, still holding the ice cream in her hand. The servant said that she might want to eat something sweet because she was sick. So he brought the ice cream. did not expect The man''s sarcastic smile was particrly dazzling. Xuetuan put down his phone and wanted to exin, but he couldn''t. Exin what? He didnt say anything. He rushed to exin. Isnt it too humble? Forget it, he definitely doesnt want to know anyway. What difference does it make if she cant exin it or not? The ice cream was ced on the coffee table. Rong Yin came to the closet, opened it, took out a change of clothes, and went into the bathroom. Xue Tuan looked at his series of actions and was confused. Didnt he leave? Why...are you back again? He went to take a shower. Do you want to rest in the master bedroom tonight? The ice cream on the coffee table is strawberry vored, which she and Xiaotuanzi like equally. Coming to the sofa and sitting down, she bit her lip, feeling mixed emotions in her heart. She thought more than once that this was probably retribution. Chapter 3839: Once you lose it, you really can never get it back. Chapter 3839: Once you lose it, you really can never get it back. Chapter 3839: Once lost, it can never be found again The lingering kiss ended and Rong Yin let go of her. Xue Tuans whole body was soft, leaning against his arms as limply as water. The man''s breath lingers on the lips. She raised her fingers and stroked her lips. She had been bitten by him just now, and her lips were still aching. She frowned slightly in dissatisfaction, raised her hand and lightly punched his chest,ining angrily, "Bite me." Didnt you bite me too? I didnt use any force. I tried my best. Snowball: Rong Yin nced at the time, stood up and walked out. Xue Tuan looked at his leaving figure nkly, "Where...are you going?" There are still some things to deal with, you go to bed first. She goes to bed first? How could she sleep alone now? Without thinking, Xuetuan stood up and left with him. In the study, the bright crystalmp illuminated the study extremely brightly. It was so bright that no trace of expression on her face could escape. Rong Yin took out a cigarette, holding the cigarette in one hand and a lighter in the other, and was about to lower his head to light the cigarette. Smoking again? Xue Tuan was very unhappy. He stepped forward and reached out to **** the cigarette from his hand. The cigarette was snatched away, Rong Yin frowned in displeasure, and his deep voice revealed a bit of dissatisfaction, "What are you doing?" No smoking allowed. Hearing this, the man sneered, "You can choose to go out." "no." In front of him, Xuetuan crushed the cigarette angrily, threw it into the trash can, and smiled at him demonstratively, "Okay, I can''t smoke it now." Rong Yin: Leaning back on the chair, Rong Yin looked at the woman who suddenly became domineering, with a thin smile on her thin lips, and looked at her with interest. Shangguan Xingye, what are you trying to do? "What?" You came here eagerly, dont you have something to say? Xuetuan didnt understand why he thought so. She seemed to be eager to follow him, but she didn''t want to say anything to him, she just wanted to apany him. No, maybe its because youre particrly vulnerable when youre sick. I want him to apany me. He wants toe to the study to deal with things. What can Xuetuan do? Of course she had to follow him, at least to ensure that he was within her sight, so that she could feel at ease. However, in his eyes, everything she did was approaching with purpose. Rong Yin...in your heart, am I this kind of person? The man was nomittal. But judging from his expression, he really thought so. Just like now, he could obviously deceive her with a lie, but he didn''t. He would rather remain silent. He was not willing to be perfunctory, nor was he willing to make her feel better. This man It is really chilling to be ruthless. also very scary. Taking a deep breath to relieve the tightness in his chest, Xuetuan looked at his eyes seriously, "Rong Yin, the reason why I am still standing here, talking to you, and watching you ispletely It''s because I love you. I love you, that''s why I gave you the right to hurt me. In your eyes, what I am doing now must be mean, it doesn''t matter, I just want to be happy. I just want to tell you now, Please cherish everything you have now. Because...some people, once lost, will never be found again." "for example?" Xue Tuan smiled bitterly, "For example...me." Rong Yin, you must not know. Chapter 3840: Are you and him... okay? Chapter 3840: Are you and him... okay? Chapter 3840 Are you and him... okay? You must not know how much courage I used in order to save you. You must not know that if I still cant win you back this time, I will give up. She has never been a very persistent person. Once the same thing exceeds all her expected costs, she will immediately withdraw. The reason why she is here without any regrets now, letting him be sarcastic, letting him be hot and cold, and letting him think about An Man, is just because she loves him. So there is nothing we can do with him. Rong Yin didn''t react at all after hearing this. He was silent for a long time before he said, "Do you really want to pass the cold to me?" Huh? Xue Tuan couldnt keep up with his too jumping thinking. The man had lowered his head, picked up the document and started reading, "Go back and rest." Zong Jie just happened toe in. He seemed to be really in a hurry. He nced at Xuetuan with taboo, then lowered his head respectfully, "Miss Shangguan." Xue Tuan nodded slightly, looked at Rong Yin hesitantly, and finally sighed. never mind He can''t listen to anything now, and it''s useless no matter how much he talks. Back in the bedroom, Xuetuan took the medicine obediently. After taking the medicine, shey in bed and thought a lot. I dont know whether its because of the medicine Ive taken or because Im really tired. Gradually, my eyelids are getting older and heavier. As soon as he closed his eyes, he fell into a deep sleep. Later in the night, the man opened the bedroom door, his movements deliberately gentle. Lying down next to her, I heard her breathing was a little heavy, and then I remembered that she had a cold and a stuffy nose that hadn''t healed yet. Rong Yin let out an almost inaudible sigh, and caressed her delicate face with his rough fingertips, his eyes looking very knowing. What did she mean by what she said tonight? What does it mean that if you lose it, you really cant get it back? Shichen didnt expect to see snow masses here. This ce is hundreds of kilometers away from the imperial capital. He came here to rx because he still had a hope that he couldn''t give up. He heard that the temple was very effective, so he came to take a look. Encountering a snow mass was an ident. Obviously, Xue Tuan did not expect to see him in a temple hundreds of kilometers away. Snow ball, just in time. Shichen was the first to say hello. Xue Tuan nodded lightly, "Yes, it''s just a coincidence. Do you alsoe to the temple to make wishes?" So be it If he begged, wouldn''t it conflict with her wishes? Thinking of this, he began to feel lucky that he didn''t ask for anything just now. Xue Tuan put on the incense, turned around, and looked at the man standing far behind him. He was still as gentle as ever. That gaze full of tenderness is now something she can neither bear nor ept. The scenery in the back mountain is nice, lets go for a walk? Xue Tuans proposal was quickly approved by Shi Chen. In the back mountain, the towering trees are lush and green, blocking out the sky and the sun. Unknown birds are chirping, and the sun shines through the gaps in the leaves, casting beams of golden light. The air is filled with the fragrance of earth and the fragrance of pine trees. It is refreshing. Xue Tuan and Shi Chen walked side by side, neither of them spoke to break the silence. They seemed to be admiring the scenery with great interest, but they knew better than anyone else that they were waiting for each other to speak. The separation time is not long. The rtionship between the two people suddenly cooled down so much that it caught people off guard. For a while, it was difficult to trust. "Are you and him... okay?" The annual meeting of the website is in Japan these days, so the update cannot be guaranteed. I hope everyone can forgive me. I will try my best to update it continuously. Chapter 3841: Shangguan Xingye, don’t forget your current identity Chapter 3841: Shangguan Xingye, dont forget your current identity Chapter 3841 Shangguan Xingye, dont forget your current identity Xiaotuanzi, she The two of them spoke at the same time, and the moment the words came out, they were stunned at the same time. You say it first. Xuetuan reacted and said with a smile. Shi Chen had no choice but tough, "Forget it, you''d better say it first." The question he cares about is whether Rong Yin treats her well. He knew that An Man liked Rong Yin, otherwise, she would not have been in the imperial capital until now and had not returned to the country. "He''s...okay to me." Xue Tuan shrugged and smiled in amusement, "Look, aren''t I fine now?" What about Anman? Shichen didnt believe that Anman would just let it go. Anman is not scary. What is scary is that she learned some medical skills from her father. Using small medical methods to deal with snow balls, although it will not be fatal, it will be enough to cause difort and pain. "An Man is now at the Rong family''s official residence, and Rong Yin''s mother is watching. Don''t worry, An Man can''t disturb me recently." Shichen noticed that she was talking about the recent past. In other words, Anman will stille back after this period of time. Or will you go back to the Presidential Pce and live with her? Thinking of this, Shi Chen''s face darkened a bit. "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Xiaotuanzi misses you so much. When are you going to see her?" Speaking of Xiaotuanzi, Xuetuan''s eyebrows were full of tenderness, "You are not qualified to be a daddy." Shichen stopped, his expression slightlyplicated, "Am I... still Xiaotuanzi''s daddy?" "Of course." Xuetuan nodded, "Without you, there would be no me, and without me, there would be no Xiaotuanzi. You will always be her daddy." Hearing this, Shi Chen smiled happily. He understood that she was talking about the kindness that saved her in the first ce. also understands that she is making her position clear. No matter what happens in the future, he will always be Xiaotuanzis daddy. Lets go and continue shopping. Xue Tuan suggested, and Shi Chen nodded immediately, "Okay." Happily enough, he still had a lot to say to her. The two of them continued to walk in. Suddenly, the snow ball slipped under their feet, and they instantly lost their center of gravity and fell to the side. "careful!" Shi Chen quickly took her into his arms and saved her from falling. His body was barely able to stand still, and before Xue Tuan could even thank him for the time, a sneer came from behind him. "Ah." Hearing this, the two of them turned around at the same time. Xuetuan looked surprised, and then asked happily, "Why are you here?" Rong Yin looked at the two bodies hugging each other, and the smile on his lips became colder. He shouldnt havee! Had her mother not said that she had been away from home for two days, it was time to take her home. Otherwise, the media would know about it and they would not know how to spread it or write about it. So, he had to make the trip himself. This trip is really worth it. I saw her having **** with a man with my own eyes. It turns out that the so-called prayers are fake, and the secret love is real. Shichen did not expect that Rong Yin would suddenly appear here. Is it for the snow balls? Shichen asked cautiously: "Have your feet sprained? Can you stand firm?" Fortunately, I can stand firm. As he said that, the snow ball left his body and was about to walk towards Rong Yin. The man looked at her contemptuously, and said in a low voice, cold and ruthless, "Shangguan Xingye, don''t forget your current identity. I don''t mind if you find a wild man, but please pay attention to the asion. Even if you want to steal ~Love, find a more private ce instead of being out in the open in this barren mountain..." Sorry, Im still busy these two days, and we will resume daily updates of 3,000 on the 31st. Chapter 3842: Get a divorce today, I will make it happen for you Chapter 3842: Get a divorce today, I will make it happen for you Chapter 3842: Get a divorce today, I will help you Just as Xue Tuan was about to walk towards him, he was immediately nailed to the spot by his words. The whole body is stiff and unable to move. A sh of shock shed across her beautiful eyes, she couldn''t believe that he would say such insulting words. His breath was suffocated, and his chest was so tight that it was hard to breathe. Xue Tuan pressed his chest with one hand, his breath was unstable, "Rong Yin, what did you say?" What do you mean, she cheated on you? She and Shi Chen met by chance, and even if they chatted a few words now, it was in front of the guards. They had no shady rtionship. Why did he insult her and Shi Chen like this? "You know what I say." Rong Yin sneered coldly, nced at Shi Chen and her with cold eyes, sneered disdainfully, and turned to leave. Rong Yin, stop! Xue Tuan was so angry that he was shaking all over. What does "you know clearly in your own hearts" mean? Clear what? The man quickly left, surrounded by guards. Xue Tuan didn''t want to watch him leave, so she quickly chased after him, grabbed his arm, and pulled him back, "Rong Yin, apologize to Shi Chen!" Heh, are you sure he can bear it? Asking him to be a dignified president of a country to apologize to him is a dream. The two of them talked mostly in public ces, so they had toe to this sparsely popted ce. Isnt it a guilty conscience? Isnt there a hidden secret? Xue Tuan''s face turned blue and white in turns. She pursed her lips, stared into his cold eyes, and said word by word, "Apologise to Shi Chen!" He can insult her, it doesn''t matter. But Shichen is innocent, he cannot insult people like this! Apologizing is a must. Just because he is the President, he cannot not apologize when he makes a mistake. "Heh." Rong Yinjun''s face was gloomy and he opened her hand. Xue Tuan was pushed back by him and staggered two steps before he could stand still and looked at him slightly embarrassed. He doesnt deserve my apology yet. The man''s eyes were cold, "Since you already have a mistress, that''s good. Let''s get divorced today. I will make it happen for you." divorce? These two words are like a bolt from the blue. Xue Tuan swayed and was about to fall, but Shi Chu rushed up and worriedly supported her shaky body, "Xue Tuan, are you okay?" Im fine. Feeling a cold and sharp gaze falling on her face, Xue Tuan immediately pushed Shi Chen away. She lowered her eyes and whispered, "I don''t want him to misunderstand, I''m sorry Shi Chen. I have caused you to be implicated by me today, I Apologize to you on his behalf. "Rece him?" Shi Chen chuckled. He could see clearly that Rong Yin had no intention of apologizing. "Xuetuan, why are you doing this?" Since he no longer likes her and still makes sarcastic and insulting remarks, why should she bother herself and stay with him? The Rong Yin now is no longer the Rong Yin who was devoted to her in the past. Why does she still not understand? Xue Tuan shook his head, with a hint of helplessness, "In time, it pains me more to give up on him than it does now." So, she chose to stay with him. At least...she has to try hard once to know whether she can save him. If she gives up without any effort at all, she is afraid that she will feel regretful, remorseful, and remorseful when she thinks of this rtionship in the long years toe. So, what she can do now is to try her best not to regret it or to have any regrets. Even if the final result still disappoints her, she epts it calmly. Chapter 3843: Put away your explanation, I dont want to hear it Chapter 3843: Put away your exnation, I don''t want to hear it Chapter 3843 Put away your exnation, I dont want to hear it Her appearance in pain, doesnt it look like her? Shi Chen sighed bitterly in his heart, "In that case, then do what you want to do." Xuetuan nodded, "I''m sorry." Xuetuan, you dont need to say sorry to me. Xuetuan shook his head, "No, I want it." No matter what, Rong Yin insulted him, so he deserved to be sorry. After saying that, Xue Tuan said goodbye to him, "See you when you have time. I''m leaving first." Go. Shichen stood there, watching her anxiously chasing the man who had left long ago, and her mood suddenly fell to the bottom. Are you feeling distressed? It hurts. Seeing her fall in love but not being able to get her, being rejected several times by a man, his heart felt like a knife. He wished he could hold the woman in his palm and protect her, but she was so ruined by Rong Yin, he wished he could beat her up! The man is tall and has long legs, and he walks very fast and urgently. Snowball can only catch up with him by running. Rong Yin, wait! The man turned a deaf ear and walked faster. Xue Tuan panted and caught up with him, hugging his arm tightly, "Wait for me, don''t leave." Let go! The mans voice was cold, showing a bit of disgust. Xue Tuans heart skipped a beat, and wisps of pain spread from the tip of his heart to his limbs. Does he... hate her that much? "Shi Chen and I met by chance in the temple. There were many people in the temple, so we went to the back mountain to chat for a few words. It''s not what you think. The guards are also present. What can we do?" "Heh." Rong Yin sneered coldly and said contemptuously, "You think the guards protecting you are in the way? Isn''t it hindering your work?" Xuetuan pursed her lips in grievance. In the past, if she was insulted like this, she would have pped him hard, turned around and left. But now, the person who insulted her was none other than Rong Yin. He was the man who thought he was going to die and wanted to n his future life for her. Thinking of it, she couldn''t leave or p him. Holding back the pain in her heart, she exined, "That''s not what I meant. Please don''t specte on me with the greatest malice, okay? If I really have something to do with the time, it has been there for so many years. I won''t wait until I think about it now. . Put away your exnation, I dont want to hear it. Opening her hand again, Rong Yin walked away quickly. Xue Tuan stood there, watching his leaving figure, the tip of his nose felt sore, and his eyes were filled with mist. Sight began to blur. WhyWhy does it be like this? Why do you do this to her? Have you lost your memory? Have you lost your original feelings? Is this how he thinks of her? Presidential Pce. Qi Lianyi looked at the man who was hurrying in from outside, looking past him and looking behind him, "Where''s Xingye, why didn''t hee back with you?" "She is busy dating wild men and has no time toe back with me." Rong Yin raised his hand, unbuttoned two shirt buttons, and smiled sarcastically, "Mother, don''t ask me to do things like beating mandarin ducks again. It''s inappropriate. . "What do you mean?" Qi Lianyi didn''t understand why he was so angry. What do those words of his mean? What does it mean to date a wild man? What does it mean to beat a mandarin duck with a stick? What the **** is he talking about! Rong Yin sat down on the sofa, crossed his long legs, and tapped his knees with one hand, "Mother, I will divorce Guan Xingye, and you should not get involved in our affairs in the future." Are you sure you want a divorce? Chapter 3844: Insulting me would make you happier Chapter 3844: Insulting me would make you happier Chapter 3844 If insulting me would make you happier Qi Lianyis tone was surprisingly calm, and he seemed to be tired of the current situation. Rong Yin nodded, "Yeah." Okay, let thewyer draft the divorce agreement. Qi Lianyi stood up and left angrily. Rong Yin looked at her leaving figure and thought she couldn''t ept it for the moment, so he didn''t take it to heart. Until evening, news came that Qi Lianyi had taken An Man out of the country! Rong Yinjuns face was gloomy and he immediately called Qi Lianyi, Mother, what do you mean? "You are the one who wants the divorce. I agree to your divorce because I don''t want to hurt the rtionship between our mother and son. With Shangguan Xingye Zhuyu in front of me, I want to test whether Anman is qualified to be the president''s wife." The man''s handsome face was gloomy, "I want to talk to Anman." She is already too tired to take a rest, lets wait until we have a chance to talk. Mother! The mans voice was low, vaguely angry. Qi Lianyi''s attitude became more forceful, "You were the one who broke the contract first. You promised that Shangguan Xingye and I would try to get along for a month. Now that the month has note, you are going to divorce. Since you insist on having your own way, I can''t do anything but agree. Besides, there is no other way. If you get married, you can divorce. But An Man, I must take away the test. " Rong Yin raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, "Don''t hurt Anman." In equal exchange, dont hurt Shangguan Xingye. I didnt hurt her! almost growled. "Really?" Qi Lianyi chuckled, "Whether you have hurt her or not, I will personally verify it with her. Okay, I''m tired too, so hang up." Without giving Rong Yin time to react, Qi Lianyi hung up the phone. It was already 10:30 pm when Xue Tuan returned to the Presidential Pce. Rong Yin came back on his own special ne, and she came back shortly after. He was so angry that he didn''t even want to look at her, let alonee back with her. Just as I was about to go back to the bedroom, the study door was suddenly opened. The man with a gloomy face did not expect to see her at this time. The anger was immediately vented towards her, "Why, that man didn''t satisfy you, so he came back shamelessly?" After a tiring day, Xue Tuan was also exhausted mentally and physically. At this moment, after hearing his harsh words, she lost her temper. She twitched her red lips and gave a faint smile, "If insulting me will make you happier, then insult me." Ha. The man sneered. Xue Tuan stood in front of him: "Is there anything else you want to say? If not, I will go back to take a shower and rest." Turning around to leave, his wrist tightened suddenly. She was held tightly by someone, with such fierce force that it seemed as if she was going to crush her hand bones. With pain in his wrist, Xuetuan frowned and couldn''t help shouting in pain, "What are you doing? It hurts me!" Who asked you toe back, huh? No one, I came back by myself. Rong Yin''s eyes were as if they were tempered with ice, and he dragged her downstairs, "Whoever allowed you to step in here, get out of here!" His body was pulled so hard that he staggered. The snow ball was unsteady on its feet and fell to the ground in a helter-skelter manner. His hand also rxed in time. His body was no longer restrained and he fell heavily to the ground. Xue Tuan raised her head with difficulty, and at a nce, she saw the man''s cold gaze. He looked at her condescendingly, as if looking at a lowly ant. Without a trace of emotion. My heart suddenly tightened and throbbed. "Rong Yin...how did you be like this?" Is this retribution? Could it be that... was this retribution for not cherishing him and misunderstanding him? Chapter 3845: Rong Yin, I hate you! Chapter 3845: Rong Yin, I hate you! Chapter 3845 Rong Yin, I hate you! Rong Yin pursed her thin lips into a thin line, looked at her tall body lying on the ground, stood there for a while, then turned around and left indifferently. He did not go back to the master bedroom, but went to the guest room. Difficulty falling asleep after lying down. I dont know why, but Shangguan Xingyes tearful face always appears in my mind uncontrobly. Irritability. The irritability in my heart is like a snowball, getting bigger and bigger. Like an active volcano, the more magma umtes, the more it will erupt. Be upset and angry. Tossing and turning, having difficulty falling asleep. The night is as cold as water, and it is alreadypletely silent in the middle of the night. A woman in a moon-white nightgown is standing on the rooftop. She raised her head, as graceful as a white swan''s neck, fully exposed, and her beautiful outline was like a thousand-year-old beauty walking out of a painting, so beautiful that it was blurred and distorted. The wind blew her long hair like a waterfall, and the strands of hair fluttered lightly in the wind. The nightgown fluttered in the wind, drawing silvery arcs in the air. Rong Yin stood on thewn and was startled when he saw the woman trying to jump down. Shangguan Xingye, what are you going to do?! Hearing the movement, the woman slowly turned her head. Under the moonlight, her face was unparalleled and breathtakingly beautiful. With her red lips slightly raised, she smiled, her voice soft and clear, "You''re still here..." Tell me, what do you want to do? Rong Yin turned around and wanted to call the guards, but found that the huge presidential pce was empty. There was no one except the two of them. The heartbeat was so fast that it was about to jump out of the chest. He took a breath and said, "Don''t do anything stupid!" "Rong Yin, will you regret it?" The woman''s voice was so soft that it would be blown away by the wind. Her gentle voice was broken by the wind. The wind is extremely strong tonight. It was so big that he could hear what she was saying, but he could only see the beautiful shape of her lips like petals, opening and closing to say something. He tried his best to listen, but found that it was in vain and he couldn''t hear clearly! Still cant hear clearly! Fear, fear, and all kinds of emotions came overwhelmingly. Rong Yin felt that his heart would stop beating and he would suffocate to death in the next second. He panicked and started to rush indoors, trying to catch her on the rooftop. Rongyin! The woman raised her voice and stopped him. Rong Yin''s whole body froze, and his steps seemed to be frozen in ce, unable to move. He slowly turned his head and looked at the woman''s smile, which was as beautiful as a dream. With tears in her beautiful eyes, she stared at him affectionately, as if she was gazing at the person she loved most while saying her final farewell. Rong Yin, I hate you! This time, I heard it clearly. This short sentence, she seemed to shout with all her strength. He heard every word clearly, including every bit of her angry tone. Hate? Does she really hate him that much? Before he could exin anything, the moon-white figure suddenly opened its arms and made a flying gesture. His pupils suddenly tightened, and Rong Yin seemed to be choked by someone. He wanted to tell her not to, but found that his throat was blocked and he couldn''t say anything. don''t want! don''t want! Please do not! The woman seemed not to have heard the cry from the bottom of his heart, and suddenly curved her lips and smiled, and her affectionate eyes suddenly became sharp. She put away her smile, slowly closed her eyes, and jumped up. The white figure, as if covered in moonlight, jumped down from the rooftop. "don''t want!" Rong Yin''s eyes were splitting as he watched her jump down. The sky is filled with blood. Chapter 3846: Shangguan Xingye, wake up! Chapter 3846: Shangguan Xingye, wake up! Chapter 3846 Shangguan Xingye, wake up! Rong Yin sat up in shock, covered in cold sweat, and the hair on his forehead was wet with cold sweat. He raised his hand and wiped it away, his hands covered with cold sweat. Panting hard, he lifted up the quilt and walked out quickly. The messy steps looked particrly flustered in the silent night. mmed open the master bedroom and turned on the light. The huge bedroom was empty and no one was there. Shangguan Xingye was nowhere to be seen. Shangguan Xingye! He searched around the bathroom and bathroom, but couldn''t find anyone, so he turned around and hurried downstairs. Where is Shangguan Xingye? The servant on night duty saw himing down from upstairs in a panic, with a gloomy look on his face and did not dare to hesitate, "Your Excellency, Miss Shangguan is outside." "where?" The servants shook their heads, "We don''t know exactly where it is." Rong Yin was furious and called the guards, "Where are the Shangguanxing Savages?!" The guard immediately responded, "Your Excellency, Miss Shangguan is in the garden." As soon as he finished speaking, the man rushed out. The moonlight is bright and the flowers are blooming quietly in the garden. The air is filled with the faint fragrance of flowers. In the white marble pavilion in the garden, Xue Tuan is sitting on a white marble stool and lying on the white marble table. The moon-white silk nightgown on her body is shining with silver. Long hair like a waterfall, pouring down from her shoulders, covering her unparalleled face. Rong Yin''s pupils suddenly contracted, and the woman remained motionless, as if she had no breath of life. Shangguan Xingye! The steps under his feet became more messy and hasty, and he rushed to her side in one quick step. He sped her shoulders and shook her, "Shangguan Xingye, wake up!" Her body was shaken violently, and Xue Tuan opened her eyes. She raised her head in surprise, not knowing when he came. At this moment, the worried and anxious look on his face, is it for her? Whats wrong? Her voice was gentle and full of confusion. What''s wrong? She had the nerve to ask him what was wrong! Rong Yin took a deep breath, looked her up and down with a scrutinizing gaze, and then breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that there was no external injury. "What are you doing here if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Rong Yin said angrily, grabbing her shoulder''s hand harder and harder. It hurts Xue Tuan gasped in pain, opened his hand, and rubbed his shoulder. Deserve it. Xue Tuan stared at him warily and found that he was too strange. What did it have to do with him whether she slept or not at night? Does he care? Why does it look like she cheated on him now? I cant sleep and want to be quiet. Cant be quiet in the bedroom? Xue Tuan pursed her lips and said, "I want to admire the moon." As soon as he finished speaking, the moon hid in the dark clouds, and the moonlight waspletely blocked. Rong Yin sneered, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her away. Rong Yin, what are you doing? Come back with me and rest. "I am not sleepy" Cut the nonsense! The man''s tone was surprisingly angry. Xuetuan didn''t dare to provoke him, at least not at this time, so he pushed her away half-heartedly. Going back to the master bedroom, Rong Yin closed the door. Xue Tuan stood there, at a loss. Before she could figure out why he was angry, the man had already pushed her and pushed her down on the bed. "ah" She didn''t expect him to do this, and Xue Tuan didn''t expect him to lie down next to her, and her heartbeat began to beat uncontrobly. Thump thump thump Like a deer bumping into each other. Perhaps it was because of the nightmare that Rong Yin still had lingering fears and fears. Chapter 3847: I slept with her all night Chapter 3847: I slept with her all night Chapter 3847: Sleeping with her all night His long arms wrapped around her waist, holding her close to him. Xue Tuan tried to move, but found that he was tightly bound by him and could not move at all. The hot temperature from the man''s body was transmitted to her body, making her heart feel hot. Biting her lip, she called him slightly, "Rong Yin?" Huh? The man said impatiently. Xue Tuan lowered his eyes in grievance, "What''s wrong with you?" Why did she suddenly be so nervous? She could tell that he was worried about her. What are you worried about? Are you worried that she...will do something stupid? Thinking of this, Xuetuan smiled. She is not that stupid and will not do stupid things. She still has Xiaotuanzi to take care of. If something happens to her, wouldn''t Xiaotuanzi have no mother? Thats why she wont be so stupid and do stupid things, leaving Xiaotuanzi to grow up alone. Rong Yin just hugged her tightly and did not answer her. What''s up with him Even he himself didnt know what was wrong with him. It''s all right, because of a nightmare... Closing his eyes, he shouted coldly, "Sleep." Snowball: Inexplicable. However, leaning in his arms and smelling the refreshing masculine scent of his body, Xue Tuan quickly fell asleep. Snuggled against him and fell into a deep sleep. The woman in her arms was breathing shallow and evenly, and she had fallen asleep. Rong Yin was not sleepy at all. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at her through the weak light of the wallmp. I dont know why, but the scene in the dream made him feel frightened. He raised his hand and stroked her smooth face with his thick fingertips. It was undeniable that she was really beautiful. Even when you are asleep, you still look beautiful. It would be a great pity if such a beautiful woman reallymitted suicide. Have a good sleep until dawn. Xue Tuan opened his eyes, and the ce around him was already empty. She struggled to get up and looked around, but there was no Rong Yin in the room. Just when she thought everything was a dreamst night, the bedroom door was pushed open. "Are you awake?" The man''s clear and deep voice sounded. Xuetuan raised his head suddenly, his eyes shining with joy, "You didn''t leave?" Very good! Everything that happenedst night was not a dream! He really... held her and slept all night. My mood suddenly became happy because of this surprising discovery. Sweep away the haze of previous depression. Rong Yin''s tall body was leaning against the door frame with no intention of walking in. "Now that you''re awake, wash up and change clothes quickly." "Um?" Xue Tuan looked at him nkly and blinked her beautiful eyes. What''s the meaning? "You only have ten minutes to clean yourself up." Rong Yin turned around and left. I dont want to exin too much to her. How to exin? Tell her that he had a nightmarest night, dreaming that shemitted suicide in front of him. The blood-stained presidential pce left a shadow on him. Because he is afraid that the nightmare will be a reality, he wants to take her with him and keep an eye on her all the time to make sure she doesn''t do anything stupid? Such an exnation would make herugh to death! As soon as he left, Xuetuan immediately opened the quilt, opened the closet to look for clothes, rushed into the bathroom in a panic with the clothes, and started to wash up. Ten minutester, she washed and dressed and went downstairs. There was no powder applied on the pale face, and there was no trace of blemishes visible on the pale skin. Because of the excitement, there was a hint of crimson on the face, and the red lips were slightly raised. Chapter 3848: Are you going to take me to elope? Chapter 3848: Are you going to take me to elope? Chapter 3848 Do you want to take me to elope? Looking like he is in a good mood, his whole mental outlook is different. Being full of energy, your eyes will shine. "I''m ready." Xuetuan stood in front of Rong Yin, with a rare expression of shyness. Rong Yin unconsciously looked at her for a while, and he had to say that she was extremely beautiful. Anman wakes up early every day and spends more than an hour looking in the mirror just to put on perfect makeup. Unlike her, there is no cosmetics on her face, and she is still stunningly beautiful. God is unfair, and he is especially partial to her. "Um." He raised his hand and nced at the time. He got upte this morning, so breakfast had to be done in the car. Looking at her excited look, she shouldn''t mind such a small thing. Without saying anything else, he took the lead and walked out. Xue Tuan was stunned for a while. Did he... just leave without saying anything? Or, do you dislike her for being too procrastinating and wasting time, so you dont want to have breakfast with her? After walking a few steps, Rong Yin realized that the stupid woman hadn''t caught up yet, so he paused. He turned around and said impatiently, "Why are you being stupid if you haven''t followed up yet?" Follow up? It seems that the man couldn''t stand her stupidity anymore, so he stepped forward, grabbed her, and pulled her away. Hey, slow down. The man walked so fast and hastily that the snowball was staggered by him, and in the end he could only trot to keep up with his speed. Zongjie opened the car door and was stunned when he saw it, "Sir, do you want Miss Shangguan to travel together?" "Um." The man responded expressionlessly, then piled the snowball into the car, and then followed. Zong Jie closed the car door, looked at Leng Wei, smiled, and lowered his voice, "What do you think you are thinking about now?" How do I know? Leng Wei nced at him, Get in the car quickly. In the carriage, breakfast is a lunch box prepared by the chef, which is nutritious and delicious. Xuetuan picked up the milk and took a sip. She turned her head and wondered if Rong Yin had changed her gender today. Otherwise, why would you take her away with you? It''s so strange, what happenedst night to make him so abnormal. Can you feel full just by staring at me? Of course, shes beautiful and can be eaten. Xuetuan teased him a little, which earned him a cold stare. She held her chin in one hand, curved her lips and smiled, "Rong Yin, do you want to take me to elope?" "Elope?" Rong Yin sneered, "Do I need to take you to elope? If you hook up with me, you will follow me wholeheartedly, right?" That''s true, but... why does she think he looks down on her? The tone was also slightly disgusting. Xue Tuan told himself, dont be angry, dont be angry with a person who has lost his memory. not worth it. At the end of the day, he is the one who is angry, and he has nothing to do, no pain or itch, and nothing to lose. Eating breakfast quietly, the cell phone rang, suddenly breaking the silence in the car. Xuetuan put down her knife and fork, took out her phone and took a look. She subconsciously looked at Rong Yin. She breathed a sigh of relief when she found that the man was eating gracefully and did not notice her. Hang up the call from Xiaotuanzi. Xiaotuanzi, Im sorry, its not convenient for Mommy to answer the phone right now. I''ll call you back when I have time. She had just hung up when her phone rang again. It was Xiaotuanzi who called me. She gritted her teeth and decided to hang up. Heh. The man sneered contemptuously. Chapter 3849: This woman does not deserve sympathy at all! Chapter 3849: This woman does not deserve sympathy at all! Chapter 3849 This woman does not deserve sympathy at all! The man''s sneer was so contemptuous that even Xue Tuan felt harsh in his ears. What is he mocking? The call was from Xiao Tuanzi. She didn''t dare to answer it because she was afraid that he would hear Xiao Tuanzi''s voice in the closed carriage. Its true that she wants to win him back, but she doesnt want to use her daughter to save him. She didnt want to think that in the end, he was willing to stay with her for the sake of his daughter... That would make her look too pathetic. She turned off her phone, lowered her eyes, and wanted to exin something, but found that she had no way to speak. She lost all her appetite and couldn''t even drink the remaining half ss of milk. Rong Yin sneered, this woman is not worthy of sympathy at all! He must be crazy to worry that she will do something stupid. How could a woman like her, who lived in Qin and Mu Chu, hang herself from a tree? If you were rejected by him, you might turn around and throw yourself into the arms of another man forfort. After all, a woman as beautiful as her will neverck men to pursue her. In the carriage, the atmosphere became silent for a moment. No one said anything. Rong Yin picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips before snorting coldly, "You''ll be back soon." go back? Where to go back? Xue Tuan looked confused, not knowing what was wrong with him. Is it because of the call from Xiaotuanzi just now? So he is angry? She was the one who was being ridiculed. She should be the one to be angry. Why did he get angry first? Rong Yin, if you are angry because of what just happened, I can exin it. No need! The man interrupted her coldly, not wanting to hear a word she said. Let alone any exnation, even if she exined it, he wouldn''t believe a word of it. Shangguan Manor. Xiao Tuanzi was holding the phone with a look of confusion on her face. Her thick long eyshes were trembling slightly. She pursed her lips and murmured in a low voice: "Why didn''t Mommy answer Xiao Tuanzi''s call?" Xing Zong brought a cup of yogurt and handed it to Xiao Tuanzi, coaxing softly, "What''s wrong, Xiao Tuanzi?" Uncle, mommy doesnt answer Xiaotuanzis phone calls. Xiaotuanzi said aggrievedly, his eyes were red, and crystal tears were welling up in his eyes. The appearance of the person who is about to fall is even more lovable. Seeing her like this, Xingzong held her in his arms distressedly and coaxed her softly, "Don''t cry. Your mommy must be busy with something, so she didn''t have time to answer your call. Maybe I''ll wait for you. Mommy is done and will call you." Really, uncle? Big tears rolled down her delicate white face. Xingzong nodded, "Of course it''s true." Then when will Mommy finish her work and call Xiaotuanzi? This problem really stumped Xing Zong. Facing Xiaotuanzis innocent eyes, he couldnt say anything deceptive. It shouldnt be too long. Your mommy must miss you just like you. So she wont let you wait for too long. Xingzong fed the yogurt to her mouth, "Drink a little yogurt, and uncle will take you out to yter, okay?" Xiao Tuanzi shook his head and said in a dull voice, "Xiao Tuanzi doesn''t want to go out to y." Then tell uncle, what do you want to do? Xiaotuanzis tears fell down, Xiaotuanzi misses mommy Xingzong sighed, "Okay, uncle, let''s try to let you see mommy as soon as possible, okay?" Xingzong rubbed her little head and said happily: "She''s so good." Chapter 3850: What are you making a fuss about? Chapter 3850: What are you making a fuss about? Chapter 3850 What are you making a fuss about? The phones ringtone rang suddenly. Xingzong picked up the phone and took a look. Xiaotuanzi held the yogurt obediently in his hands and drank it in small sips. Looking very cute and cute, Xingzong curled his lips and smiled, "Uncle, I''m going to take a call and I''ll be back in a moment." Okay. Get up and leave. When he came outside, Xing Zong pursed his thin lips tightly and his voice suddenly dropped, "What''s the matter?" You...are youing over tonight? A timid female voice sounded on the other end of the phone. Xing Zong pondered for a moment, "I''m not free tonight." On the other end, the girl seemed to be relieved, and her tone was obviously lighter, "Then...can I go to the party organized by the senior sister? They are all seniors, and they can learn a lot..." "Um." After hanging up the phone, Xingzong put down his phone and turned back indoors. Xiaotuanzi drank yogurt and sat pitifully on the sofa, ying with his little hands. As Xingzong came in, she raised her little head and said, "Uncle, can Xiaotuanzi make another call?" "Who do you want to call?" Xing Zong sat down next to her and held her in his arms. The little guy''s face is slightly bulging, his mouth is pouted, and he is as soft as a white and tender bun. Xing Zong rubbed her head and handed over the phone, "Here." Hehe. Xiao Tuanzi held the phone in both hands and unlocked it skillfully, Xiao Tuanzi wants to call his aunt. It turns out that I wanted to be a good boy. Also good. Sister doesnt have time to answer her call, so its okay to let Xiaoguaifort her. The presidential motorcade stopped halfway along the road. The car door opened and Rong Yin said coldly, "Get out." Xue Tuan''s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. Is he really going to drive him out of the car? Why? Rong Yin, why? The profile of the mans face was extremely cold and hard, There is no reason. "I won''t go down!" Xuetuan said angrily, "Unless you give me a reason, a reason that I can convince myself of." "Are you convinced?" Rong Yin sneered, slowly turned his head, his eyes were contemptuous, "This is my car, I don''t need to give you any reason to let you get out of the car." His breath was suffocated, and Xue Tuan was so angry that he wanted to hit someone. This is joint property between husband and wife, and I have the right to choose not to own it. Zong Jie! Rong Yin lost all patience and shouted coldly, "Take her down!" Zong Jie, whose name was called, didnt understand that he was fine before getting on the bus, so why did he suddenly start making trouble again? Sir, are you sure? Are you sure you want to kick Miss Shangguan out of the car at this time? The man squinted at him with cold eyes, "Are you questioning me?" Dont dare. Zong Jie lowered his eyes and got out of the car immediately. He opened the car door and said to the snow on the car, "Miss Shangguan, please get out of the car." Xue Tuan looked at Rong Yin withplicated eyes, this man who was so uncertain! Rong Yin, you bastard! He raised his hand and punched him in the chest. He didn''t expect that she would suddenly hit someone. When he reacted, Rong Yin immediately grabbed her wrist and sped her hands, "What are you making a fuss about?" I wont get off the car! If I ask you to do it, you must do it. Anger, unwillingness, grievance... All kinds of emotions came out at once, and Xuetuan''s eyes were red with grievance. The grievances and injustices she had suffered in her life were not as much as the grievances she had suffered from him. Why did you get off the car? Wasnt it fine just now? The man pursed his thin lips tightly, and his eyes were cold and emotionless, "There is no reason." Liar! You must be angry. Chapter 3851: You have to take her with you wherever you go! Chapter 3851: You have to take her with you wherever you go! Chapter 3851 You have to take her with you wherever you go! Xue Tuan seemed to have noticed something strange. She moved her hand up a little awkwardly, "Just now... the position was wrong. You can feel it again now." Wrong location? Didnt you do it on purpose just now? Rong Yin''s crimson thin lips evoked a **** smile, with a bit of evil: "Aren''t you deliberately seductive?" Xue Tuans face turned red, what do you mean she is deliberately seducing? She pursed her red lips slightly and nced at him resentfully, "I didn''t." "Isn''t it?" The man''s hand slowly moved down, "Is it really not there?" Feeling that she had been insulted, Xuetuan pursed her red lips tightly, snapped his hand, and pped his hand away. You are shameless! "No matter how shameless we are, we have done it. Isn''t it toote to talk about shamelessness now?" Humph! Xue Tuan didnt want to talk to him anymore and buried her head deeply in his arms without saying a word. Rong Yin lowered his eyes, suddenly unable to understand her, "Speak." Hmph! He snorted arrogantly, but still ignored him. Ill throw you out of the car without saying a word. "You dare!" Xuetuan gritted his teeth. If he really dared to throw her out of the car, she would handcuff him to her. You have to take her with you wherever you go! Dont even think about leaving her behind! You can try to see if I dare. Very good, dare to challenge him. If he didn''t let her see, whether he dared or not, she would really go to heaven! Stop! The man gave a cold grin. No! Xuetuan immediately raised his head and looked at him angrily. If he dared to throw her out of the car, she would die with him. What did you promise me before? What? Xue Tuan looked confused. Forgot? The mans handsome face suddenly darkened. The deep ck eyes were immediately dyed a misty ink color. It''s like a storm ising. "Me." Xue Tuan asked tentatively, "Is there anything I should remember?" Ha. A sneer escaped from his thin lips. Rong Yin stared at her coldly, and Xuetuan felt even more pressure. When this man pampers you, he can pamper you to the sky. The cold can kill you and make you feel like you are in an ice cer. At this moment, she could clearly feel the slightest hint of coldness in his cold eyes. That was the coldness that seeped out from the bottom of his heart, without a trace of emotion or warmth. It was so cold that it made people shudder. Zong Jie shouldn''t have spoken, but listening to the two people''s words, he couldn''t help but sweat for Xuetuan. Miss Shangguan, you just promised to be obedient. Rong Yin''s eyes shed with cold light: "Who asked you to speak?" Im sorry, sir, I overstepped. Xue Tuan was so enlightened that she nodded her head and a soft smile appeared on her red lips, "I am obedient." Its toote. The man snorted coldly. Its not toote, just give me another chance. Rong Yin, just give me another chance. What did you ask me to do just now? Let you get off the bus. "No, no, you asked me to talk." Her soft voice became a little gentler, "So you want to listen to me?" Smelly. Xue Tuan didnt believe his words. It was clear that he meant what he said. She raised her head and leaned close to his ear, You said before that you like my voice very much. In bed? Snowball: !! Her face was hot, and her ears were red. rogue! Arrived at the President''s Office, Xue Tuan made an excuse to go to the bathroom and called Xiao Tuanzi back. Chapter 3852: You are my husband Chapter 3852: You are my husband Chapter 3852 You are my husband Hello? Xiaotuanzis little voice came. Xuetuan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "Xiaotuanzi, it''s Mommy." "Mommy..." Xiaotuanzi sniffed in frustration, "Why didn''t Mommy answer Xiaotuanzi''s call?" Sorry, mommy was busy just now and couldnt answer your call. Woo woo Be good, dont cry, its Mommys fault. Xiao Tuanzi raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, and asked pitifully, "Mommy, when can Xiao Tuanzi see Mommy?" Xue Tuans heart almost broke when he heard these words. Little Tuanzi rarely leaves her for such a long time. Xiaotuanzi felt ufortable, and she felt bad too. Mommy, Ill go back and see you sometime, okay? Okay. After ending the call, Xuetuan returned to the president''s office. The man sitting at the desk working was extremely handsome. There is a sense of elegance and nobility in everything he does. Xuetuan sat down on the sofa and looked at him with blurred eyes. Perhaps feeling her gaze, Rong Yin raised his eyes, with a smile on his thin lips, "What are you looking at?" Look at you. Xuetuan admitted unabashedly, Because you are my sweetheart. Rong Yin lowered his eyes and continued to read the official document: "Don''t be ashamed." You are my husband, isnt it normal for you? Rong Yin didn''t bother to argue with her, so he kept her in his sight so that he wouldn''t have to worry about whether she would do something stupid. The aftermath of the nightmare continues to this day. Anman is going crazy! The mobile phones were confiscated, and even the phones in the vi were unplugged. Maids are not allowed to carry mobile phones with them, and the guards are even less likely to give them to her. Unable to contact Rong Yin, she fell into endless thoughts. I wonder if he is with Guan Xingye now, I wonder if he has been seduced by Shangguan Xingye again, and I wonder how far they have progressed... Thinking uncontrobly in her mind, every minute and every second is torture for her. Ms. An, Madam is looking for you. The servant found her and said anxiously. An Man nced at the servant and snorted almost inaudibly. What are you doing with her? It''s just learning some etiquette! She doesn''t want to learn at all. Rong Yin likes her, so he won''t force her to do something she doesn''t like. Don''t think she doesn''t know, the reason why Qi Lianyi secretly took her out of the country was to dy time. It was to create opportunities for Rong Yin and Shangguan Xingye. Ms. An, Madam is looking for you! the servant said in a serious tone. An Man reluctantly followed the servant downstairs. Downstairs, the fragrance of tea lingers. Qi Lianyi was sitting on the sofa, holding a cup of tea and sipping it lightly. Anman followed the servant downstairs, stood in front of her, raised her eyes, and called out softly: "Auntie, are you looking for me?" Didnt I ask you to make tea? Where did you go? I suddenly felt a little tired, so I went upstairs to take a rest. Hearing this, Qi Lianyi nced at her indifferently, "If you don''t want to do it, you can just refuse. You don''t have to make so many excuses." "Aunt, I didn''t." An Man bit her lip in grievance and carefully observed her expression: "I didn''t shirk it. I was really tired just now. I haven''t seen Rong Yin in this period of time. I miss him so much. I have... I have insomnia every night, and my sleep is not very good, so I feelpletely lethargic andck of energy." She has said her words so clearly, she should understand what she means, right? Chapter 3853: Xiaotuanzi forgive mommy once Chapter 3853: Xiaotuanzi forgive mommy once Chapter 3853 Xiaotuanzi forgives mommy once Who would have thought that Qi Lianyi would not let go and pretended not to understand. An Man was almost furious. She stamped her feet, gritted her teeth, and said directly, "Aunt, can I contact Rong Yin? I haven''t talked to him on the phone for a long time. I miss him..." She has endured it for so many days, starting from the time she stayed at the Rong family''s official residence, until now, when she was directly taken out of the country. She has been enduring it, hoping that one day she will find out on her own conscience, give her a mobile phone, and let her contact Rong Yin. Didnt we agree at the beginning that you should learn etiquette from me and not have any contact with Rong Yin? "I didn''t meet him, so why not just call him?" An Man said anxiously, "Auntie, you can''t do this to me! You are clearly favoring Shangguan Xingye, and you are clearly helping her!" What is a one-month period? It is almost half of the month. What is the result? She couldn''t even hear Rong Yin''s voice! Now that Im abroad, I cant even see the news about Rong Yin! She didnt even know what he did every day or what happened. Can''t even look at him. Qi Lianyi put down the tea cup, sneered, and his eyes suddenly turned cold, "Isn''t it normal for me to help my daughter-inw?" "You..." Anman''s eyes widened, she admitted! She is indeed helping Shangguan Xingye! "If I don''t help my daughter-inw, why should I help you as a mistress?" Qi Lianyi stood up and looked at her coldly with contempt, "I''m really curious about how your parents educated you. A good girl, no If you want to fall in love openly, you have to be a mistress." Aunt, how can you say that! "Indeed, a p can''t make a difference. Rong Yin is also at fault. I really don''t know. His father and I are both dedicated people. How could he be a mistress when he came to his ce." Qi Lianyiughed at himself, He said coldly, "The one-month period has note yet, so stay calm." Anman was furious, what is a mistress? Rong Yin is about to divorce Guan Xingye, and their rtionship has long since broken down. Divorce is inevitable. Those who are not loved are the mistresses! However, Qi Lianyi ignored her and turned around to leave. She was left standing in the middle of the hall, her eyes red with anger. Xue Tuanzi returned to Shangguan Manor. When Xiao Tuanzi saw Mommy, he hugged her neck excitedly and kissed her several times on the face. Mommy, you are finally home! Xue Tuan was very sad. Hearing Xiao Tuanzis words, she felt mixed emotions in her heart. She felt that she was a derelict mother. He lowered his head and kissed her cheek lovingly, "Sorry, Mommy kept you waiting for so long." Xiao Tuanzi pursed his lips and smiled silly, his eyebrows were crooked and very beautiful, "Xiao Tuanzi forgive mommy once." So good. Xue Tuan hugged her tightly. Xing Zong breathed a sigh of relief, "Sister, are you not leaving tonight?" As soon as she came back, Xiaotuanzi finally smiled. He was also worried that if Xiao Tuanzi continued to be so depressed, sooner orter he would get sick from boredom. Fortunately, she is back. Xue Duanzi looked troubled, and Xiao Tuanzi asked nervously, "Mommy, can Xiao Tuanzi sleep with Mommy tonight?" "Xiaotuanzi..." Xuetuan hesitated. The phones ringtone rang suddenly. Looking at the number, it was a call from Rong Yin. Subconsciously, I wanted to hang up, but I was also worried that he would be angry and misunderstand that she was doing something shameful. Xue Tuan made a silent gesture before carefully picking up the phone, "Hello?" Where did he go?! Chapter 3854: You dont have to come back Chapter 3854: You don''t have toe back Chapter 3854 You dont have toe back The man''s voice was cold and low, with a hint of sullenness. Xuetuan was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that he didn''t seem to exin to him when he left. He nced at Xiaotuanzi, and Xuetuan exined in a low voice: "There are some things that need to be dealt with. I''m going home." "how long?" "how long it takes?" Xue Tuan finally realized what she was doing. Rong Yin asked her how long it would take to go back. After pondering for a moment, she hesitated and said, "I''ll go back tomorrow." "Heh." The man sneered, his voice slightly cold, "You don''t have toe back." Why?! Xue Tuan was so shocked that he couldnt believe his ears. What do you mean she doesnt have to go back? There is no why. After Rong Yin finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Xue Tuan was holding the phone with a confused look on her face. Xiao Tuanzis soft face came up to her and he rubbed her affectionately: Mommy, whats wrong with you? Its okay, Mommy is okay, dont worry. Xuetuan put down the phone and pretended to be fine and smiled. Xiaotuanzi hugged her neck worriedly, his little brows furrowed tightly, "Mummy lied, Mummy is not happy." Xingzong put one hand on Xiaotuanzi''s head and rubbed it, "Xiaotuanzi." "uncle?" Let your mommy calm down for a while, okay? Go watch a cartoon with your uncle, okay? Xiao Tuanzi reluctantly let go of Xue Tuan, obediently handed his little hand to Xing Zong, let him hold it, and sat down on the sofa to watch cartoons. Xue Tuan went upstairs and returned to the bedroom. After thinking about it, I picked up the phone and called Rong Yin. Phone, no one answered. Xue Tuan patiently kept calling, thinking angrily that she must call until he answers the phone! Presidential Pce. The mobile phone on the desk was ringing over and over again. The owner of the cell phone showed no intention of answering the call. Zong Jie hesitated for a few seconds and asked tentatively, "Sir, would you like to answer the call from Miss Shangguan?" "Who told you to talk too much?" The man''s sharp eyes nced at him coldly. Zong Jie shut his mouth innocently. The phone kept ringing. He was just worried that Miss Shangguan had something urgent. Besides, Miss Shangguan just went home and didn''t do anything. Why are you so angry? Zong Jie was really surprised when he said angrily that Miss Shangguan should note back. Since when did you be so childish? After thinking about it, Zong Jie felt that this was a good sign! This shows that you care about Miss Shangguan. It would be too bad if you dont care! The cell phone continued to ring, indicating the determination of the person on the other end of the phone. If he doesn''t answer, she will never give up. Rong Yin lowered his head, lit a cigarette, frowned, and took a deep breath. As if he was annoyed by the noise, he grabbed the phone and threw it to Zong Jie, "You answer it." Zong Jie caught the phone with quick eyes and hands, as if he had received a hot potato, and asked at a loss: "Sir, what should I say?" Tell her Im in a meeting. After blowing out a smoke ring, Rong Yin snorted coldly, "I don''t have time to pay attention to her." Zong Jie received the instruction and answered the phone, "Hello, Miss Shangguan." Zong Jie, why is it you? Zong Jie Alexander nced at Rong Yin, then quickly looked away, "Miss Shangguan, I''m sorry that you are in a meeting and don''t have time to answer your call." Rong Yin was very dissatisfied with Zong Jie''s kind exnation. The handsome face was gloomy, and the cold eyes stared at him with a sharp cold light. Chapter 3855: Do you want to rebel? Chapter 3855: Do you want to rebel? Chapter 3855 Do you want to rebel? Zong Jie, do you want to rebel? Zong Jie coughed lightly and asked under great pressure: "Miss Shangguan, do you need me to tell you something?" Xuetuan smiled and said, "Zong Jie, tell me the truth. Was it Rong Yin who asked you to say that?" Yeah. Zong Jie pretended to cough. Then is he angry now? Xuetuan could guess at a nce that his unstable guy must be angry with her right now. So I didnt answer the phone and deliberately asked Zong Jie to pick it up. Zong Jie coughed again. Xue Tuan shook his head helplessly, what a weird guy. Please help me tell him that I will go back after breakfast tomorrow morning. Okay, Miss Shangguan, I will inform him after your meeting is over. Is there anything else you can do? "Well... tell him not to be angry. He is not a kind-hearted person to begin with, and it will be even more scary when he is angry." Zong Jie: Miss Shangguan, no one except you has the courage to say this to Your Excellency! Hang up the phone, Zong Jie respectfully handed the phone back with both hands, "Sir, Miss Shangguan said that she will be back tomorrow morning. She also asked you... to be less angry, as it is not good for your health." "She really said that?" Rong Yin sneered. He didn''t believe that she would say such caring words. Zong Jie said bravely, "Yes." Hmph. Rong Yin snorted coldly and put out the cigarette butt. At nightfall, Xiaotuanzi washed herself up, wore a cute pink rabbit one-piece pajamas, andy on Xuetuanzi''s body obediently. The pretty little guy looked at her with bright eyes: "Mommy, do you want to talk about Snow White tonight?" No, mommy will tell you a special story tonight. Okay. The little white rabbity in her arms and listened quietly. Xue Tuan patted her back with one hand, and her thoughts gradually drifted away, "A long time ago, there lived Father Bear, Mother Bear, and Baby Bear in the forest... Later, Father Bear ate poisonous mushrooms, lost his memory, and forgot about Mother Bear and Baby Bear. Baby Bear" As Xiao Tuanzi listened, his eyelids became heavier and heavier until hey in her arms and fell into a deep sleep. kissed her white and tender face, Xuetuan said gently: "Good night, Xiaotuanzi." That night, I held a small dumpling of snow in my arms and slept well until dawn. At the other end, the man could not sleep at night without the soft and tender body in his arms. The next day. Early morning. With the crisp chirping of birds, Xue Tuanzi opened his eyes. Xiao Tuanzi had not yet woken up, his little face was rosy and tender from sleep, and his red little mouth was pouting slightly. A gentle smile appeared on the corner of Xue Tuan''s lips, and he kissed her small mouth. Little Tuanzi let out a cry, his thick long eyshes trembled, and he opened his eyes. The soft little milky voice is full of sleepiness: "Mommy, good morning." "good morning Baby." Hold the little dumpling to wash up, then go downstairs to have breakfast. Halfway through breakfast, Xue Duan was already looking at the time. Xiao Tuanzi drooped his head, as if there was a haze hanging over his little head, "Mommy..." "What''s the matter, Xiaotuanzi?" Xuetuan lowered his head and asked softly. Whats wrong? Werent you in a good mood just now? Why do you look like you are about to cry now? Xiaotuanzi raised his head, looked at her with tearful eyes, and held her hand tightly with his little hand, "Mommy, can you not leave?" The tip of Xue Tuan''s nose felt sour, and he hugged her into his arms with distress. Chapter 3856: He will not divorce this marriage Chapter 3856: He will not divorce this marriage Chapter 3856 He will not divorce this marriage In fact, she didnt want to leave. If there were other ways, she wouldnt leave Xiaotuanzi behind. Xiaotuanzi misses her, why doesnt she miss Xiaotuanzi? Xingzong took a sip of coffee and sighed: "Sister, it''s not an option to continue like this. Sooner orter Xiaotuanzi will see him, and sooner orter he will know Xiaotuanzi''s existence." "I know, but not now." Call her selfish or crazy, she doesn''t want to use her child to tie down a man. That would make her seem pathetic, and she can only use children to trap men. Just like now, she could predict that if Rong Yin knew that Xiaotuanzi was his daughter, for the sake of his daughter, he would not divorce her from this marriage. But this is not what she wants, this is not her original intention. She hugged the whimpering little dumpling tightly and coaxed softly: "Little dumpling, don''t cry, there is still half a month. Mommy promises you that after half a month, no matter the oue is good or bad, mommy will always be with you. Im keeping you. I wont let you be alone again. "Woooo..." Xiaotuanziy on her chest, crying so hard that he was out of breath. My little body is almost twitching. Xue Tuan''s heart felt like a knife, he lowered his head and kissed her face repeatedly, "Don''t cry, Xiao Tuanzi, don''t cry." Because Xiaotuanzi lost control of his mood, Xuetuan had to postpone his return to the Presidential Pce. It was not until evening that she prepared to leave. Have beenforting Xiaotuanzi for a day, and now his mood has finally stabilized. Xingchi brought Banxia and Xiaoba back for dinner. Seeing the cute Xiaoba, Xiaotuanzi was immediately attracted to his attention. Xiaoba, touch your head. Xiaotuanzi grinned and raised his little paw. Xiaoba immediately stretched out his furry head for her to touch. Xiao Bas clever cooperation made Xiao Tuanzi giggle with joy. Xingchi, Banxia, Ill leave the little dumpling to you. Xingzong has some entertainment in the evening, and I dont know what time he will be back. Dont worry, sister, Banxia and I will take good care of Xiaotuanzi. Banxia nodded, looking in the direction of Xuetuanzi with empty eyes, "Don''t worry, sister, I will tell Xiaotuanzi a bedtime story at night." Okay, Ill leave it to you. Xue Tuanzi came to Xiao Tuanzi, hugged her and kissed her cheek, "Xiao Tuanzi, mommy is leaving. Say goodbye to mommy, okay?" Xiao Tuanzi hugged her neck aggrievedly and said in a sweet voice, "Goodbye, Mommy. Xiao Tuanzi will miss Mommy." Be good, baby, Mommy will miss you too. Back to the Presidential Pce, it happened to be dinner time. "Miss Shangguan, are you back?" The moment the servant saw her, he looked a little embarrassed and at a loss. Xue Tuan nodded slightly and looked around, but didn''t see Rong Yin. She asked, "Isn''t Rong Yin back yet?" "Your Excellency, he..." The servant hesitated, his eyes evasive. It seems that there is something that I dare not say. Xuetuan''s eyes darkened and he pursed his lips: "Where is Rong Yin?" Your Excellency, he...is in the video room. At this time, watching a movie in the video room? strangeness! How could he be in such good mood to watch a movie at this time? Xue Tuan turned around and immediately walked to the video room. Her steps were fast and urgent. The servant followed behind her and said worriedly: "Miss Shangguan, please slow down and be careful." Xue Tuan turned a deaf ear and hurried to the door of the video room. Zong Jie and the guards were guarding the door, and when they saw her, they showed varying degrees of surprise. Open the door! Chapter 3857: Don’t you want to stay with the little girl? Chapter 3857: Dont you want to stay with the little girl? Chapter 3857 Dont you want to stay with the little girl? Zong Jie took a step forward and stood in front of her, "Miss Shangguan, you are watching a movie inside, so it is inconvenient to disturb you." inconvenient? Is it really inconvenient, or is there another hidden reason? Xue Tuan didnt believe that he would be in such a good mood at this time, watching a movie! Hush Zong Jie away with one hand, "If you don''t dare to open it, I will open it." "Miss Shangguan!" Zong Jie wanted to stop her, but it was already toote. Snowball has pushed open the two heavy doors, and the light is nting in. The male and female protagonists on the screen are reluctant to part, apanied by the faint sound of sobs. The snowballs opened the two doorspletely. As the light became stronger, the man and woman watching the movie turned their heads at the same time. The man is Rong Yin, and the woman is apletely unfamiliar face, young and beautiful. At this moment, her eye circles are reddish and tears are floating in her eyes. Xue Tuan stood there, her beautiful eyes zed over, but the young and beautiful girl stood up. Madam President, are you back? Does she know herself? But Xuetuan didn''t recognize her. She smiled gracefully but not politely, and nodded lightly. His eyes fell on Rong Yins face. what on earth is it? Rong Yin stood up, came to her side, put his arm around her waist, and said with a faint smile on his **** thin lips, "This is the daughter of Prime Minister Mng, Miss Meira." I see. Xue Tuan smiled apologetically, took two steps forward, and stretched out his hand, "I''m sorry, Miss Meira, I''m dyed today and can''t apany you." Me stretched out her hand and held her hand, "You''re wee, madam." Watching a movie with two people turned into watching a movie with three people. Xue Tuan forced himself to sit between the two of them, separating Rong Yin and Meira. The movie ends and dinner begins. At the dinner table, Xuetuan learned that Me was visiting country A with her father. She has liked the long history and culture of country A since she was a child, so she specifically wanted to stay a few more days this time to learn more about the humanities and customs of country A. . After Xuetuan learned about it, he took the initiative to y the role of a localpanion and nned to apany her for a walk around the imperial capital in the past few days. "Rong Yin, what do you think?" Xuetuan put down his knife and fork, picked up the wine ss, and took a sip of red wine. Her beautiful eyes were shining with light as she looked at him with a smile. She is really a good wife who shares her husband''s burdens. Rong Yin raised his lips and smiled, "If Miss Meira doesn''t mind it, of course it''s okay." No, no, no. Meira waved her hands excitedly, Its an honor for me to be apanied by the presidents wife, and its not toote for me to be happy! Well, its settled. Dont you want to stay with the little girl? Hmph, dont even think about it! At 9:30 in the evening, after drinking tea, Meira said goodbye. Watching her get into the car and leave, Xue Tuan grabbed Rong Yin''s arm as soon as she turned around. "etc!" The man opened her hand without saying a word and walked directly indoors. Really, are you still angry? Xue Tuan was not annoyed and chased after him with brisk steps. He put his hands behind his back and turned around to tease him in a funny way, "Why, you are angry because I prevented you from meeting the little girl?" "That''s not the case." Rong Yin paused, his thin lips slightly hooked, "Without this little girl, there are many other little girls." Xue Tuan''s smile froze at the corners of her lips. She slowly suppressed her smile, and even the scattered smiles in her eyes disappeared without a trace. Rong Yin withdrew his gaze, turned around and left. Behind him, the woman has not followed up. Chapter 3858: Your Excellency has been waiting for you all day Chapter 3858: Your Excellency has been waiting for you all day Chapter 3858 Your Excellency has been waiting for you all day After walking a few steps, he paused and waited quietly for a while, but there was still no sound of footsteps behind him. Rong Yin quickly walked upstairs without any hesitation. Xuetuan stood there, feeling sour in his heart when he thought of what he just said. He is right, it is not an option for her to be so guarded. If you can keep a M, there are other girls. The most important thing is to guard his heart in order to avoid these constant troubles. But... how easy is it to keep his heart? Now she is not in his heart at all. Handing his head and sighing, Xue Tuan suddenly felt that all his strength had been drained from his body, and he was exhausted both physically and mentally. Thinking of Xiaotuanzis eyes that were red from crying today, she didnt know why she did this. Is it just toe here and humiliate him in front of him? In the sky, thin and dense raindrops floated. From small torge. When the raindrops hit me like big beans, the snowballs dont feel cold, but they feel extremelyfortable. She needed a rain to cover up her embarrassed tears. The umbre was held above her head, blocking out the dense raindrops. Xuetuan turned his head and saw Zong Jie. Zong Jie couldn''t bear to say, "Miss Shangguan, your Excellency has been waiting for you all day today, but you haven''te back yet." He...waited for me all day? Zong Jie nodded, "Yes, Your Excellency didn''t say it clearly, but I know he is waiting for you." So, is Rong Yin angry? Angry that she broke her promise, saying she woulde back in the morning but dying her return until the evening? Thinking of this, her mood suddenly brightened. She pursed her lips and smiled, "Zong Jie, thank you!" Zong Jie shook his head, "This is what I should do. I hope you can understand. I can''t help myself. Now that Your Excellency has forgotten you, I can''t disobey his order. He doesn''t want to mention the past. Leng Wei and I I also tried to tell him what happened before, but he interrupted me every time. "I understand, you are also in trouble." Xuetuan nodded, optimistic, "However, I am still very happy that you can stand on my side." After speaking, she pointed to the umbre above her head, "Thank you for the umbre." As soon as she finished speaking, she ran indoors all wet. Zong Jie reminded her from behind, "Miss Shangguan, your Excellency is in the bedroom now." Hide in the bedroom? That would be better. He rushed into the bedroom all wet, leaving a small puddle of water on the ground wherever he went. Rong Yin was holding a change of clothes and was about to go into the bathroom to take a shower when he was startled by the drowned rat that suddenly broke in. His cold eyes looked her up and down, and finallynded on the water stain on the floor, and said disgustedly, "Get out." I want to take a bath. Xue Tuan stepped forward and came to him, smiling with crooked eyebrows, "What a coincidence. Do you want to take a bath? Why note together?" Who wants toe with you? Dont be ashamed. "We are already an old married couple, why should we be ashamed?" Xue Tuan didn''t care whether he would get his clothes wet. He hugged his arm and dragged him to the bathroom. Shangguan Xingye, what are you doing?! I invite you to take a bath together. Xuetuan answered matter-of-factly. Let go! The man''s voice was low, with a hint of sullenness. Does she understand what reserve is? Xue Tuan snorted and raised his chin arrogantly, "Because you have been waiting for me all day, I invited you to take a bath together." Chapter 3859: Shangguan Xingye, wake up! Chapter 3859: Shangguan Xingye, wake up! Chapter 3859 Shangguan Xingye, wake up! "Since you don''t want to, forget it. Go out and wait." With a push of his hand, he pushed him out. Bang! The bathroom door closed in front of his eyes. Rong Yin stared coldly, looking at the door closing in front of his eyes, feeling ridiculous. Raised his hand and pushed the door open. Xue Duan, who was taking off his clothes, saw the man suddenly intruding. He let out a small scream, took off his wet skirt and threw it directly at him, "Rogue!" Raise your hand and catch her skirt. The tentacles were wet, and he threw them on the ground in disgust. Who took the initiative to invite me just now? Now if you hypocritically call me a gangster, wont it make you appear nobler? "Just now was just now, now is now." Xue Tuan crossed his hands on his chest, "When I invited you just now, you didn''t agree, and the invitation has been invalidated. Now, if you break in without my consent, you are a gangster!" Rong Yin put down his change of clothes and began to unbutton his shirt. "You have already scolded me. If you don''t prove the crime, wouldn''t it be a loss for me?" The snow mass just angered him, but to his surprise, he actually followed the trend. Suddenly, she froze on the spot, at a loss. Her body was held in the arms by long arms, and the heat from her hot chest seemed to be burning her. Hands on his chest, Xue Tuan pushed him, "Can you... let me go first?" Shy? Rong Yin ced a hand on her back and untied thest of her restraints. "ah" There was no obstruction, the two bodies were tightly attached to each other. Without the clothes soaked by the rain, only the scalding body temperature remained. It was already an hourter when I came out of the bathroom. Xue Tuan was wrapped loosely in a bath towel, and her body was weak and weak as she was carried out by the man. Shey on the bed, her face resting on her arms, and she tilted her head to look at him, "Where are you going?" Want to sleep with wet hair? The man went into the bathroom and took the hair dryer before returning. Shey on the bed and let him use his fingers as ab to go through her hair and blow-dry her hair. Closing his eyes, he could hear the buzzing sound of wind in his ears, and his refreshing breath beside him. At this moment, Xue Tuan actually felt a trace of happiness. Perhaps, this is the stability she wants. This is the ordinary happiness she wants. The raindrops outside the window hit the ss intensively, making a crisp sound. Indoors, it is warm and cozy. Xue Tuan nestled in Rong Yin''s arms, hugged his lean waist, closed her eyes, and fell asleep. He lowered his eyes and nced at the sleeping woman in his arms. Rong Yin felt no sleepiness. Carefully taking away her hand around her waist, Rong Yin got up from the bed and went straight to the study. Snapped. The me from the metal lighter lit a cigarette. White smoke rises in thin air. His handsome face is haunted to the point of being unreal. Hold a cigarette in one hand and an official document in the other, flipping through it and starting to read. At four o''clock in the morning, Rong Yin got up, left the study, and returned to the bedroom. As soon as hey down, the woman next to him automatically snuggled up to him. When the hot body came closer, Rong Yin frowned and raised his hand to explore her forehead. The temperature is so high that its hot to the touch! Rong Yin turned on the crystalmp. Under the bright light, her face burned abnormally red, and her breath was also hot. He raised his hand and patted her face, "Shangguan Xingye, wake up!" It screamed several times before waking up Xue Tuan. Chapter 3860: Dont hurt me... Chapter 3860: Don''t hurt me... Chapter 3860 Dont hurt me... She opened her eyes and felt that they were ufortably dry. When she was about to speak, she found that her throat was also ufortably dry. "What''s wrong?" As soon as she finished speaking, she was surprised to find that her voice was so hoarse. You have a fever, dont talk. Rong Yin leaned forward and pressed the inte, "Have the doctore over immediately." Yes, Your Excellency. In less than five minutes, the doctor arrived. Took Xuetuans temperature and said, 39 high fever, Miss Shangguan needs immediate infusion. "Then why are you still standing there?" Rong Yin nced over with cold eyes. The doctor immediately gave Xuetuan medicine to reduce fever. At the same time, he also prescribed medicine for her to take every four hours. The snowballs burned my whole body and made me feel ufortable, as if my internal organs were being roasted. I was so ufortable that I kept moving around. "Don''t move!" Rong Yin looked at her coldly, "Be calm." "I''m ufortable" During the infusion, if you dont want the needle to shift, just move as much as you want. Xue Tuan pursed his lips, so fierce... She stretched out a hand and held his hand, "Don''t hurt me..." Heh,e back and threaten me when you have the strength. It became quiet, Xue Tuan keenly smelled the smell of smoke on his body, wrinkled her nose, and turned her head to the side. Hand held his hand, let go, and took it back. Rong Yin was puzzled, grabbed her hand, frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?" I dont like the smell of smoke all over my body. Rong Yin: Let go of her hand. Xue Tuan thought for a moment, then turned around and told him seriously, "I didn''t like the smell of cigarettes on you before, and you almost never smoked in front of me." "so what?" "So, I''m ying the piano to a cow now." She knew it would be useless if she said it, but she said it anyway. Rong Yin snorted coldly and raised his hand to hit her on the head. Ah! Xuetuan whispered softly, covering his head with one hand, staring at him with ripples in his beautiful eyes, You bully the patient! I also have a hobby of beating patients, do you want to try it? threaten! This bad guy! Xue Tuan snorted arrogantly and closed his eyes, "Bad guy!" Rong Yin got up and got out of bed, poured a ss of water, and returned to the bedside. Rong Yin saw that she looked ufortable with a fever, "Here, drink water." Shangguan Xingye, drink water. Are you pretending to be stupid? Getting no response, the woman still closed her eyes, pretending to be stupid and deaf to the end. He sneered, sat down by the bed, held her body in his arms, avoided her hand for infusion, and held her in his arms, "Have you forgotten what the doctor just said?" I dont want to drink the water poured by you, a bad guy, okay? "Heh, you do have some backbone." Rong Yin said, putting the water ss on the bedside table, "Then don''t drink it." Xue Tuan pursed her lips and buried her head deeply into the crook of his neck. Her voice was muffled and a little aggrieved, "If you don''t want to drink, I won''t drink. I''ll forget about it if you die of thirst." Finding that the man was indifferent, Xue Tuan raised his head pitifully, looking at his tense handsome face with beautiful eyes, "You bullied me first." "so what?" If you coax me a little more, Ill drink it. Rong Yin stared at her expressionlessly, Xuetuan lowered his eyes in embarrassment and stretched out his hand, "Then I''ll drink it myself." Before her hand even touched the water ss, the man''s long arm had already brought the ss over and brought it to her lips. "If you mess with her again, I''ll throw you out into the rain." Chapter 3861: Open your mouth and take the medicine Chapter 3861: Open your mouth and take the medicine Chapter 3861 Open your mouth and take medicine Have a hard mouth but a soft heart. Xue Tuan curled her lips and smiled, took his hand and drank a ss of water obediently. The doctor told her to drink more hot water and make her sweat. In just one hour, Rong Yin fed her three cups of warm water. Xue Tuan couldn''t drink any more, so he turned his head away in resistance and pursed his lips tightly, "I won''t drink." "The doctor said" Rong Yin was preaching again. Xuetuan pulled up the quilt and covered his head. He refused to listen, and the **** chanted sutras! The doctor also said that her mood was unstable and was not conducive to recovery. Why didn''t hefort her? Just tell her to drink more water, drink more water! You have this time to talk nonsense, why dont you give her a hug! Rong Yin had never seen such a difficult patient. He immediately put the water ss on the bedside table, got up and left. Bang! The bedroom door was mmed shut. Xue Tuan was startled. She pulled the quilt covering her head and found that he had left. The huge bedroom suddenly seemed deserted and lonely. Outside the window, the sound of rain was heavy, covering up the sound of dripping intravenous drips indoors. She raised her eyes and stared nkly at the bits and pieces. The sadness lingers in my heart and cannot be dissipated. When Rong Yin returned to the study, he was in a very bad mood. Took out a cigarette, lowered his head to light it, and puffed away in silence. About half an hourter, he left the study and returned to the bedroom. Pushing the door open, he saw a woman lying on the bed, her arms stretched out, trying hard to grab the water ss on the bedside table. With a needle stuck in one hand, she did not dare to move and stretched her arms with difficulty. Seeing him standing at the door, Xuetuan snorted coldly, retracted his hand, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Didnt you leave? What are you doing back here? Are you looking at her jokes? Xue Tuan thought dully, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. The angrier he got, the more unstable his mood became. Rong Yin came to the bedside and looked at her chest rising and falling violently under the quilt, and couldn''t help but chuckle. Youve eaten dynamite, are you so angry? It''s okay if he doesn''t speak, but when he speaks, Xuetuan wants to beat him. Didnt he know exactly what she was angry about? Have you no idea in your mind? Her beautiful eyes opened suddenly and she red at him fiercely, "Rong Yin, you are so annoying!" "It''s time to take medicine." He picked up the water cup. The warm water had turned cold. He turned to the coffee table and poured another cup of warm water. Take the medicine and bring it to her. Xue Tuan struggled and sat up. She leaned on the bed with difficulty and ncedzily at his open palm. There were about a dozen pills,rge and small, colorful, which made her dumbfounded. So much? Or do you think the high fever is a joke? Butbut theres no need to take so many medicines, right? Are you taking the medicine as food? These... quacks! Rong Yin urately captured the sh of fear in her eyes. Although she hid it well, he still urately captured it. An interesting smile appeared on his thin lips, "What, you''re scared?" Who, who is scared? He stiffened his neck and retorted unconvinced. With his eyebrows raised slightly, Rong Yin sat down beside the bed, "Since you''re not afraid,e on, open your mouth and take the medicine." As she spoke, the dozen pills were ced in front of her eyes with her open palm. Xue Tuans head retreated little by little, What are you doing? Ill eat it myselfter. Eat now. Youre so annoyed! Xue Tuany down in one fell swoop and repeated his old trick, pulling up the quilt to cover his head. This way, he wont continue to pester, right? Unexpectedly, the next second, the quilt covering his head was opened with force. Chapter 3862: He left already Chapter 3862: He left already Chapter 3862 He has left Her beautiful eyes widened in surprise, and she looked at her with a half-smile, "Open your mouth and take the medicine." Snowball: Eat your head! Xue Tuans beautiful eyes were widened, and she stared straight at him, trying to scare him away. Rong Yin didn''t care whether she wanted it or not, and didn''t care whether she was angry or not. He picked her up with one hand and stuffed the medicine into her mouth while she was struggling. "What are you doing..." Before he could finish his words, he was stuffed with pills into his mouth. Suddenly, the bitterness spreads along the tip of the tongue and throughout the mouth. Xue Tuan had a pained look on his face, and when he looked into Rong Yin''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, he knew that this man did it on purpose! As if his conscience had discovered it, he finally put the water ss to her lips and said, "Drink water." Holding the water ss in one hand, he hurriedly took a swig of water and swallowed the bitter pills in his mouth. The pill was swallowed, but the bitter taste still lingered in the mouth. She frowned, with a look of pain on her face, "I want candy..." "No." "You''re lying!" Xuetuan said anxiously, "I don''t believe there isn''t even a candy in the Presidential Pce!" Rong Yin put down the water ss slowly and said, "I said no, it means no." Snowball: asshole! After taking the medicine, after a while, the effect of the medicine took effect, and Xue Tuan fell into a drowsy sleep. Rong Yin kept guarding her until he finished the transfusion and called the doctor to remove the needle, then hey down next to her. Perhaps the fever has not gone away yet, her body temperature is as high as a small stove. His hot, white face is still abnormally red. Lying on her side, Rong Yin supported her head with one hand, and asionally probed the temperature of her forehead with the other hand. Her handsome eyebrows were tightly knitted, as if there was lingering sadness. The next day, early in the morning. Xue Tuan was woken up by being pped. She opened her eyes in confusion. What caught her eyes was the erged face of the servant, "Miss Shangguan, you are finally awake!" The servant breathed a sigh of relief, and remembered what Your Excellency had told her, and she immediately said, "You are sweating, so you need to change into dry clothes immediately. Also, it''s breakfast time. You''ll have breakfast soon, and it''s time to take medicine." " Xue Tuan''s head was dizzy and her whole body was weak. With the help of the servant, she struggled to sit up and asked, "What time is it now?" Its already eight oclock. Eight o''clock? She looked at the ce beside her. It was empty, and there was no figure of Rong Yin anywhere. That''s right, he should have left by this time. There was still a touch of disappointment in my heart. I thought that he would stay with her when she was sick. In the end, she had extravagant hopes. I went into the bathroom to take a shower, changed into dry clothes, and went downstairs to have breakfast. After breakfast, half an hourter, the servant brought her medicine. Seeing these medicines, Xuetuan refused. Resistance is written all over. She looked away and said, "Let''s leave it for now. I''ll eat itter." "No, Miss Shangguan, you told me before you left, I must watch you eat it with your own eyes." Snowball: !! It didn''t matter if he didn''t apany her, he actually sent a servant to watch her take medicine. Excessive! What''s wrong with missing one dose of medicine? She has done this kind of thing before. Fortunately, Cesare knew her well and tried to prescribe sugar-coated pills to her every time. Lets leave it alone for now. Xue Tuan had a non-negotiable expression on his face. The servant had no choice but to call Zong Jie. Zong Jie handed the call to Rong Yin, "Your Excellency, Miss Shangguan refuses to take medicine." Give her the phone and Ill tell her. Chapter 3863: eyes red from crying Chapter 3863: eyes red from crying Chapter 3863 Eyes red from crying "yes." The servant handed the phone to Xuetuan, "Miss Shangguan, your Excellency asked you to answer the phone. He will tell you personally." Xue Tuan hesitated for a moment, but still took the call. She didn''t need to bring trouble to the servant just because she was sulking. She took the call and pursed her lips without saying a word. Hearing her slightly heavy breathing, Rong Yin asked, "Do you feel better?" "much better." Take the medicine. Snowball: Suddenly, I didnt want to talk anymore. Shangguan Xingye, you are already an adult, dont act like a three-year-old child and refuse to take medicine. This makes me think you are childish. Did you hear that? I heard it A faint voice answered him feebly. I will let the servant watch you take the medicine with your own eyes. Rong Yin, you are really annoyed, do you know that? The other end was silent for a long time. Just when Xuetuan thought that he had said the wrong thing and made him angry, a sneer came from the other end, "Think of good intentions as donkey''s liver and lungs, forget it. Do you like to eat it or not." Dudududu The busy tone sounds instantly. He has hung up the phone. Xue Tuan rubbed his sleepy head with one hand, which really made him angry. Shangguan Manor. After breakfast, Xiaotuanzi sat on the newly built swing in the garden. Grabbing a dewy flower with her little paws, she broke off the petals and said, "Mummy wille back, Mummy won''te back...wille back, won''te back..." After breaking off thest p, the little guy sniffed aggrievedly and said in a crying voice, "Mommy won''t do anything wrong." Xiaotuanzi, why are you hiding here alone? Xingchi hugged Banxia and brought Xiaoba over. Xiaotuanzi raised his head and shouted cutely, "Uncle, aunt." "Why are you crying?" Xingchi helped Banxia sit down on the swing, then squatted in front of Xiaotuanzi and reached out to wipe away her tears, "You miss mommy, right?" Hmm. The little guy nodded his head heavily. The red little mouth pursed unhappily. You can even hang a small oil bottle. Xingchiughed softly, "Didn''t your mommy ask you to wait for her?" But, Xiaotuanzi cant wait any longer. Banxia''s hand groped in mid-air, touched her little head, and rubbed it, "How about this, Xiaotuanzi makes a video call to mommy, okay?" "Is that okay, Auntie?" Xiaotuanzi turned his head and looked at her with eyes that were extremely clear and watery after being washed by tears. Ban Xia also knows that there is a reason for Xuetuanzis current situation, and she doesnt want Xiaotuanzi to be exposed. After pondering for a moment, she smiled and said, "If you don''t give it a try, how will you know if it''s possible? Let''s do this. If your mommy is free, she will definitely answer your video call. If she is not avable, we must also be considerate of her. Lets try again next time, okay? Xingchi nodded with a smile, "Is this okay, Xiaotuanzi?" Okay. Xingchi took out his mobile phone and made a video call to Xuetuan. To his surprise, she answered. Xiao Tuanzi stretched out his two little paws anxiously, "Uncle, uncle, Xiao Tuanzi,e and get it." Okay, you have a good chat with Mommy for a while. Holding the mobile phone in both hands, Xiaotuanzi called out "Mommy" in a sweet voice. Xuetuanzi felt very distressed when he saw the little guy''s eyes that were red from crying. "Isn''t Xiaotuanzi naughty? Did you cry just now?" Mommy, Xiaotuanzi only cried once. Chapter 3864: Heartbroken and unable to breathe Chapter 3864: Heartbroken and unable to breathe Chapter 3864: Heartache so painful that I cant breathe Did you just cry for a while? Seeing her eyes that were red from crying, Xuetuan didn''t quite believe it and looked at her distressedly, "Xiaotuanzi, mommy is not with you, so you have to be good. You are not allowed to hide and cry secretly, you understand?" Xiaotuanzi sniffed and nodded aggrievedly. When you cry, Mommy will be sad. You dont want to make Mommy sad, right? "Yes." The little poor man''s tone was full of tears, he ttened his mouth, and tears were about to fall uncontrobly. Xingchi raised his hand and wiped away her tears, "Be good, don''t cry." After chatting with Xue Tuanzi for a while, Xiao Tuanzi suddenly asked, "Mommy, where is Daddy?" Xue Tuan was speechless and choked for a moment, not knowing how to answer her. Xiaotuanzi asked, "Daddy is just like mommy, are you busy?" Yes, your daddy is still busy... "Oh." He lowered his eyes in despair, his long eyshes wet with tears and stained with tiny teardrops. trembling slightly, looking heartbreakingly pitiful. Xue Tuanzi wanted to hug her, hold her in his arms andfort her, "Xiao Tuanzi, can you hold on a little longer? You will be with Mommy soon." There is not much time left. Xiao Tuanzi clenched his fists and nodded his head, "Xiao Tuanzi will persevere." Be good, Mommy loves you. Xiaotuanzi also loves mommy. The video call ended, and my heart felt as if it was a loss. I dont know if its worth doing this. But she knew that if she didnt do this, she would definitely regret it. Sighed, forget it, thats it... There is not much time left in one month. At that time, no matter what the oue, she will go back to apany Xiaotuanzi. She will never be left alone again. I received a call from Anman just as the Rongyin meeting ended. He came to the tea room and lit a cigarette. "Did mother give you any trouble?" "Rong Yin...wuwu, when will you take me back?" Anman couldn''t bear it anymore. Can''t stay any longer. If she stayed any longer, Qi Lianyi would drive her crazy! Didnt we say it would be a month, and the month is not over yet. "Rong Yin, don''t you love me anymore? I can''t stay here anymore, not even a second. Do you know that I''m going crazy?" An Man broke down and cried bitterly, "Your mother, she is obviously She is helping Shangguan Xingye create opportunities. She has admitted it herself. She is doing this now to iste me from you. Do you know how much I miss you after being away from you for so long? I miss you so much that I cant sleep every day. I can''t sleep at night... Whenever I think of you being with Guan Xingye, my heart aches so much that I can''t breathe." Her crying voice became louder and louder, and her mood became more and more broken. Rong Yin blew out a smoke ring and said, "Stop crying, An Man. I will take you back after one month." I dont want a month, I want to go back now, and I want to see you now! An Man. Rong Yins tone was a little more serious. Who knows, Anman doesn''t care at all, "If you don''te to pick me up, I will die for you!" "Anman, are you crazy?!" Rong Yin growled, standing up quickly, his handsome face gloomy. Dudududu A busy signal came. She has hung up the phone. I called the phone again, but no one answered. Rong Yin frowned and cursed, "Damn it!" Less than ten minutes, Anman sent a **** photo of a cut wrist. Chapter 3865: Anman, I really underestimated you! Chapter 3865: Anman, I really underestimated you! Chapter 3865 Anman, I really underestimated you! The background of the photo is in the bathroom. She was lying in a bathtub filled with water. Her wrist was cut open and was dripping with blood. Blood dropped in the bathtub, turning the water in the bathtub red. When Rong Yin saw this photo, the veins on his forehead suddenly popped out. He gritted his teeth and called the phone immediately. Shut down. Anmans cell phone was turned off. He was so angry that he called Qi Lianyi directly, "Mom, An Manmitted suicide!" Qi Lianyi was not in the vi and suddenly received a call from him. Before he could say a word, he hit her with one sentence. Qi Lianyi almost couldn''t react. Anmanmitted suicide? "how do you know?" "She just called me and said she wanted toe back, but I didn''t agree. Shemitted suicide. Please send someone to rescue her now! It''s toote!" His tone was anxious and solemn, and Qi Lianyi knew that maybe this thing really happened. She tried tofort her, "Okay, I''ll have someone go to her bedroom to find her immediately." Hang up the phone and call the guard immediately. When the guard opened Anman''s bedroom door with a spare key, he found that the bathroom door was closed. Ms. An, open the door! It was quiet in the bathroom, without a sound. The guard took a few steps back and kicked the door hard. After a few times, the door was finally kicked open. Anman, on the other hand, had passed out due to excessive blood loss. His head was leaning crookedly on the edge of the bathtub, and his body was just shy of slipping into the water. If the guards hadn''t arrived in time, even if she hadn''tmitted suicide, she would have died of drowning! The guards did not dare to dy at all and immediately took Anman out of the water. The doctor was already ready and performed the rescue very quickly. Hospital. Qi Lianyi stood beside the bed, looking at An Man whomitted suicide and was saved. Her face was expressionless. At this moment, she was really angry. She took every precaution, but in the end, she found a loophole and got a mobile phone to call Rong Yin. Anman knew that he was in the wrong and had been silent since he woke up. Listen to Rong Yin, do you want to go back? "An Man, I really underestimated you!" Qi Lianyi snorted coldly and threw the cell phone in his hand at her, "Where did you get the cell phone?" An Man nced at the phone and pursed his lips without saying a word. She bribed a foreign servant to sneak a mobile phone into the vi, and the servant''s reward was a valuable rare yellow diamond ne. She will go crazy if she can no longer contact Rong Yin. Fortunately, this time things went ording to her original n. Rong Yin will definitely be worried about her when he sees the photos of her suicide. When the timees, he will definitelye to find her. Take her back. When doing this, Anman knew that it would definitely anger Qi Lianyi. Since she has already broken her skin, why should she be afraid of her! In the final analysis, she is the one who wants to spend her whole life with Rong Yin, not her as a mother! She beats the mandarin duck, which is already very vicious. Do you still want her to respect her? Dream! Qi Lianyi''s face was gloomy and his tone was cold, revealing a hint of sullenness and arrogance, "Do you think Rong Yin would leave Shangguan Xingye ande all the way to find you after all these little tricks you yed?" You are so naive and stupid! Let me tell you, even if you reallymit suicide today, Rong Yin will only remember you for a few years and thenpletely forget you. What do you think you will get? I want Rong Yin and I want to see him. Is there anything wrong with this? Chapter 3866: Beating the mandarin ducks with a stick Chapter 3866: Beating the mandarin ducks with a stick Chapter 3866 Beating the Mandarin Ducks An Man finally couldn''t help it, raised his head and retorted, "It''s obviously you who beat us up and separated Rong Yin and me, so why do you still have the dignity to use me from the moral high ground now?" An Man only knew that if Qi Lianyi hadn''t suddenly stepped in midway and beat the couple, she and Rongyin would have reached the right cultivation level by now. There is nothing wrong with Shangguan Xingye, she has long be the ex-wife of the past tense. She was right. If shemitted suicide like this, Rong Yin might only remember her for a few years, and after a few years, she would bepletely forgotten. But, what does this matter? She has won now, hasnt she? She is not dead, and Rong Yin also knows the news of her suicide. I believe that it will not be long before he appears in front of her. At that time, she will definitely be able to leave this prison. Must be freed from Qi Lianyis captivity! She must return to Rong Yin and take back everything that belongs to her. During this period, she upied the man who was supposed to be hers. Every time he thought of this, Anman was so angry that he wanted to fight to the death with Guan Xingye. Qi Lianyi''s face was cold. After listening to her words, he smiled instead of getting angry, "Yes, my brain is notpletely flooded. I still know how to say the word morality. Let me ask you, a mistress who interferes in other people''s marriages, what qualifications do you have?" Are you saying here that I beat a mandarin duck? If you are a mandarin duck, you are also a pair of morally corrupt wild mandarin ducks!" You! An Man was so angry that his blood surged, but suddenly he calmed down again. It is useless for her to waste words with her now. It would be better to calm down, take a good rest, and wait for Rong Yin to take her back to the Presidential Pce. Having made up his mind, Anman shut his mouth and never said a word again. Qi Lianyi hates anything that is out of control, especially An Man''s schemes. The reason why she dared to talk to her like this now was simply because she was sure that Rong Yin woulde to pick her up. Thats why she felt confident. In this case...then why doesn''t she just do one thing and two things without stopping? Shemitted suicide. If she hadn''t been rescued, it seemed... there would be no problem, right? Feeling Qi Lianyi''s eyes looking at him, he gradually became filled with murderous intent. The sharp edge of the anger is frightening. She panicked for a moment, "I''m telling you, if something happens to me, Rong Yin will definitely not let you go!" Do you think that you, an insignificant mistress, canpare with the weight of my mother in his heart? Rongyin loves me! "Hypothesis." Qi Lianyi dropped the three words lightly, and immediately raised his hand to call the guards. Madam, please give me your instructions. Qi Lianyi''s eyes fell on An Man''s face again. An Man, who had just been rescued, looked pale with no trace of blood. There is still thick gauze wrapped around the wrist. The blood has wet the gauze, revealing the oozing red blood. She had a chill running down her spine and a feeling of fear in her heart. She had always known the darkness in people who held high positions. Qi Lianyi was furious and ordered someone to kill her. At that time, she will really have nothing, and it will be over. "Auntie, I advise you... I advise you not to be impulsive. Even if you don''t like me, no matter what, it was my father who saved Rong Yin''s life." She said with fear in her eyes, "You are so If you kill the daughter of Rong Yin''s benefactor, will Rong Yin forgive you?" Oh, didnt you kill yourself because you couldnt think about it? Chapter 3867: Are you angry at me? Chapter 3867: Are you angry at me? Chapter 3867 Are you angry at me? Werent you very arrogant just now? At the moment, seeing An Man''s frightened appearance, Qi Lianyi only felt ridiculous. Foolish woman! But thats okay, Rong Yin doesnt necessarily like her that much anyway. Perhaps it was because her father saved him that he took more care of her. Besides, what position does she have to offer favors? The poison on Rong Yin was at the hands of her sister An Zhiyi. An Zhiyi and Lin Chengwei worked together, and no one was innocent. Aunt, you cant do this! Anman screamed, her face turned pale with fright, and she struggled to jump out of bed when her wrist suddenly hurt. Blood seeped into the gauze bit by bit and dripped to the ground. Make her Before Qi Lianyi finished speaking, he was interrupted by an unexpected cell phone ringing. The call was from Rong Yin. She hesitated, not sure whether to answer it or not. As if sensing something, An Man smiled and urged, "Auntie, it must be a call from Rong Yin, right? Please answer it quickly." He was weighing in his mind whether he should let her go. Finally, Qi Lianyi answered the phone, "Hello." Mother, Im going to pick up Anman now. "Are you crazy?" Qi Lianyi turned around and left the ward, his voice suddenly cold, "Do you know what you are doing?" "I know clearly what I am doing now, mother, you know me. You also know that I do what I say. Before I arrive, I hope you will not hurt An Man, let alone the rtionship between our mother and son. " As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Qi Lianyi stood there, unable to recover for a long time. For an Anman, he actually said such a thing? An Man in the ward was being re-bandaged by the doctor on the wound on her wrist. She held her breath and listened to the movement outside the corridor. Qi Lianyi didn''te back for a long time, and her high heart finally fell back to her chest. Very good! She should be fine! She knew that Rong Yin would never leave her alone! Presidential Pce. Rong Yin just hung up the phone and called Zong Jie sharply, "Get your car ready and go to the airport right away!" As soon as she came downstairs, Xuetuan saw his back walking away quickly. She didn''t know why, but her heart suddenly sank. Instinct told her to stop him! Lifting up her skirt, she quickly went downstairs and chased after her, "Rong Yin!" Behind him, a woman''s soft and slightly anxious voice sounded. Rong Yin paused, turned his head with a gloomy expression, and looked at the woman who was running toward him. Standing in front of him, Xue Tuan panted slightly, "Where are you going?" "you do not need to know." Leng Wei stepped forward and reported in a low voice, "Sir, the special ne and route are ready." Special ne? Where is he going? Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and grabbed his arm tightly, "Where are you going?" "let go." "I don''t!" Just thinking about An Man''s life and death, Rong Yin felt angry and forcefully opened her hand, "Shangguan Xingye, I have no obligation to report to you where I am going. Remember your identity." "What did I do to make you angry at me?" Xuetuan looked confused. Rong Yin turned around and left without even looking at her. She still wanted to catch up, but Zong Jie took a step forward, stopped in front of her, and whispered, "Miss Shangguan, Anmanmitted suicide, and now you have to go find her. You are in a bad mood, don''t anger him now." Zong Jies words shocked Xuetuan all over. For Anman, he wants to fly abroad now? Has he forgotten his identity? Chapter 3868: Can you be fair to her? Chapter 3868: Can you be fair to her? Chapter 3868 Can you be fair to her? After retracting his thoughts, Xuetuan pursed his lips and said in a cold voice, "Since this is the case, then I should follow him. After all, I am his wife." Zong Jie also wanted to persuade, but Xuetuan couldn''t listen at all. , she quickly caught up and got into the car before the door was closed. Rong Yin squinted his eyes and stared at the woman beside him coldly, "What are you doing here?" Xue Tuan closed the car door by herself, and she looked at him expressionlessly, "Wherever you go, I will go." Nonsense! He shouted in a cold voice, Get down! If Xuetuan would listen to him and go down obediently, then she would not be Shangguan Xingye. Leaning back on the chair, she closed her eyes and fell asleep, as if she didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. Rong Yin was about to get out of the car and change to another car. As soon as he opened the door, Xue Tuan tightly held his arm, "Rong Yin, don''t even think about leaving me to see An Man alone." "Ah." What position does she have to stop him? If she and his mother hadn''t joined forces, would An Man have ended up slitting his wrists andmitting suicide? Well, since she insists on going, let her go. Let her take a good look at how pitiful the woman who was driven to suicide by her is now! There was nothing to say all the way to the airport. Xue Tuan took a deep breath and thought about him after all, "Take my special ne." The man turned a deaf ear and pretended not to hear her, or he didn''t want to pay attention to her at all. Xue Tuan grabbed his arm and said, "Rong Yin, as the president of a country, under what pretext do you go to other countries on your own presidential ne?" Zong Jie also agreed, "Yes, Your Excellency, this is not appropriate. The matter is serious, so I think it would be more appropriate to take Miss Shangguan''s special ne." Leng Wei also nodded, he agreed with this idea. Rong Yin said nothing, as if he was disdainful. Xue Tuan didn''t care if he wanted it or not, so he dragged him away, "I don''t want your Anman to not be able to see you, so just stay with me." She is not the one who is anxious anyway. Shangguan Xingye, let go of me! If you keep making noise, just dont go! Boarding on Xuetuan''s private ne, Zong Jie immediately changed the route. Rong Yin''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were sharp and full of anger. Xue Tuan entered the rest cabin andy on the bed. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He wanted to find the mistress. He was kind enough to help him, but he was still angry. Its really too much! After more than ten hours of long-distance flight, Rong Yin never stepped into the rest cabin. He could have rested in bed, but he didn''t. Xue Tuan knew that just because she was in the rest cabin, he refused to take a step forward. Originally, he was already frustrated enough to fly there on her special ne, let alone have to rest in her rest cabin. The two were having an awkward fight. One stayed in the rest cabin and the other sat outside. The two were angry at each other. The special nended, and Xue Tuan got up and left the rest cabin. Rong Yin could not wait to get off the ne. She pursed her lips, and the unknown fire in her heart started to burn again. I really want to ask him, can he be fair to her? Anman cut her wrists andmitted suicide. What does it have to do with her? Did she ask Anman to slit his wrists? Anman took away her husband. Who could see her grievance? Who can understand her grievances? Who has been angry on her behalf? Leng Wei fell behind and lowered his voice, "Miss Shangguan, the situation may get worse soon. I hope you can hold on." Is this giving her a vination? In fact, without his reminding, Xuetuan also knew that the sight of An Man would definitely hurt her. Chapter 3869: One month period, void Chapter 3869: One month period, void Chapter 3869 The one-month period is invalid. She had no choice but to face it. Theye, the security. Consoling himself in this way, Xuetuan quickly followed Rong Yin. Hospital. An Man was in the ward and heard footsteps approaching from far away. She opened her eyes suddenly. Could it be that Rong Yin was here? ! Lift the quilt and get out of bed. The guard immediately grabbed her shoulders and pushed her back to the hospital bed. "let me go!" Without Madams order, you... Bang! Before the guard could finish speaking, the door to the ward was violently kicked open. The door panel hit the wall hard, making a loud noise. An Man was startled, and his already pale face became even more pale. After he saw clearly who was standing at the door. Ecstasy shed in her heart, her eyes gleamed with excitement, and she rushed forward regardless of the guards'' obstruction. Rong Yin, you are finally here! Anman threw herself into his arms, hugging him tightly and sobbing aggrievedly. Rong Yin patted her back with one hand, and his cold eyes fell on the guard''s face. The guard was horrified and bowed respectfully, "Sir, you are here." "If I don''te, do you n to imprison her for the rest of her life?" Dont dare! The guards were sweating coldly. Because he struggled too hard, the wound on his wrist opened again, and scarlet blood seeped into the gauze. Looks terrifying and prating! Qi Lianyi came after hearing the news and saw Xue Tuan standing outside the door of the ward, leaning against the wall, not knowing what he was thinking. The long hair, like a waterfall, poured down from her shoulders, covering her face, making it impossible to see the expression on her face at this moment. Standing in front of her, Qi Lianyi asked coldly: "What are you doing standing here?" After a long time, Xue Tuan, who had been in a trance, finally came back to his senses. Looking up, she saw Qi Lianyi who had arrived at some unknown time. A sh of surprise shed across her eyes. She stood up straight and said, "The air here is good." In the ward, she was so depressed that she could hardly breathe. Qi Lianyi frowned slightly and said, "Come in with me." After finishing speaking, he opened the door first and stepped into the ward. After much hesitation, Xue Tuan followed her into the ward. The scene in the ward was not much better than before. Before, Rong Yin just bandaged An Man''s wrist injury with his own hands. Now, An Man is nestled in Rong Yin''s arms, like an injured canary, waiting for the owner''sfort. Rong Yin hugged her and whispered these things. When he heard the movement, he quickly raised his eyes. The moment his cold eyes nced at him, Xue Tuan curled his lips and smiled with extreme contempt. What, do you think she sabotaged it on purpose? If she wanted to deliberately sabotage it, could Anman still lean in his arms and tell him her lovesickness now? "Mother, you are here." Rong Yin''s voice was clear and cold, "Since you are here, I will tell you directly. I will take Anman away, and the one-month period will be void." An Man nced at Qi Lianyi, his body shivered, and he shrank more and more into Rong Yin''s arms. She sobbed softly, "Rong Yin, I''m scared." Rong Yin patted her back gently, "If mother has no objection, I will take Anman and leave now." Do I agree? Qi Lianyi spoke coldly, looking at him like sharp knives, "The one-month deadline is void, are you serious?" "Yeah." Rong Yin said, "You promised me that you wouldn''t hurt Anman, but shemitted suicide." Shemitted suicide, do you want to me me too? An Man cried and exined to herself, "Auntie, if you hadn''t allowed me to contact Rong Yin, I...I wouldn''t have been confused..." Chapter 3870: Come down with this slap Chapter 3870: Come down with this p Chapter 3870: This pes down It seems that when she talked about her grievances, she cried so hard that she was out of breath, and her whole body almost convulsed. Xue Tuan snorted lightly, "If I remember correctly, you are a doctor, right? A doctor would be stupid enough tomit suicide by cutting his wrists?" An Man turned a deaf ear and huddled in Rong Yin''s arms, crying so hard that he couldn''t help himself. Those tears were falling down like they were free of money. Rong Yin pursed her thin lips and stared at her displeasedly, "Have you said enough?" "Oh, if a person really wants to die, she can''t be saved. What she did is just ying tricks and asking you to take her away." Having been tricked by others, you dont even know it! An Man cried harder, grabbing the shirt on Rong Yin''s chest tightly with one hand, and the blood vessels on the back of his hand bulged, "Rong Yin... don''t leave me, I will die without you. I will never be separated from you again, Never again. As soon as she finished speaking, a strong force grabbed her by the back of her cor and yanked her forward. Before An Man realized what was happening, his body was pulled out of Rong Yin''s arms like a floating cattail. Xue Tuan let go of his hand and let it fall to the ground calmly. Rong Yin immediately stood up after reacting, his cold eyes were hard and cold, and his tone was stern, "Shangguan Xingye, what are you doing?" Anman fell to the ground, his injured hand pressed beneath him, and the wound that had just exploded suddenly began to bleed again. She curled up in pain and cried bitterly. "Wouldn''t she die if she left you? That''s just right. As long as I live, she is destined to be unable to be with you. So, I am helping her die early and be freed early." What he said was extremely cold. There was contempt everywhere in his tone. An Man suddenly grabbed her ankle and knelt in front of her. His head kept banging on the floor with a thumping sound: "Miss Shangguan, I beg you to let me and Rongyin be together. Rongyin and I are Those who love each other, please help us." Let go! Xuetuan stared at Anman who was holding on to his ankle with disgust. Rong Yin frowned fiercely, "An Man, get up quickly!" "No, I won''t get up. If she doesn''t promise me, I won''t get up." An Man cried so hard that she turned around, looked at Rong Yin, and said sincerely, "Rong Yin, please also beg Miss Shangguan, please let me Let her help us. Its not sweet to be forced. She is just unwilling for a moment. Lets beg her together, maybe she will agree to quit. How ridiculous! She is a mistress, and shees to ask her for a first wife to help them. Where did she get her face? Anman, I say this for thest time, let go. "Miss Shangguan, I beg you! Please help me and Rong Yin. I am willing to do anything you ask me to do, be a cow or a horse. I can''t live without Rong Yin, I can''t live without him..." Rong Yin''s face was as gloomy as ice. He leaned down and was about to pull An Man up, but Xuetuan raised his foot first and kicked her away. This kick is very powerful. Xue Tuan is not a weak woman who has no strength to control the chicken. She knows how to make good use of her strength to inflict more pain on the opponent. This kick almost hit Anman in the heart. His body was kicked out and hit the wall hard. Anman groaned in pain, feeling a dull pain in his chest and couldn''t breathe. He rolled his eyes and fainted. Shangguan Xingye! Seeing this scene, the mans hand suddenly raised. Xue Tuan''s red lips were slightly hooked, and he gave a sneer, "p you, with this p, I will really help you two bitches." Chapter 3871: Get out of this hopeless wait Chapter 3871: Get out of this hopeless wait Chapter 3871: Get out of this hopeless waiting If he really beats An Man because of her... Xuetuan didnt dare to think about what she would do if he really did this. The man''s hand was frozen in mid-air, and he stared at her with cold eyes. The unblinking gaze carries an invisible intimidation. Snowball looked at him fearlessly, their eyes met, and sparks collided and burst in the air. Rong Yin''s face was extremely gloomy, veins popped out on his forehead, and he shouted angrily, "Where are the doctors, are they all dead?" The guard immediately called the doctor, who swarmed in, carried Anman to the hospital bed, and treated her immediately. Xue Tuan snorted coldly, he was in a bad mood, and she was in an even worse mood! "Do you think your An Man is innocent? Very weak?" Xue Tuan''s voice was cold and ruthless, "She is just a mistress, why should she scream in front of me? Let me tell you, no matter what I do to her today Its not too much, she is a shameless mistress! Shut up! the man shouted coldly. The atmosphere is on the verge of breaking out. However, Xue Tuan still smiled coldly, not afraid at all, "Why, do you think I''m evil?" The man sped her chin with one hand, looking directly at her with gloomy eyes, like a sharp de, "I told you to shut up!" Qi Lianyi looked at this scene and shook his head helplessly. These two people have be like this now, and she has nothing to do. "Rong Yin, let go!" Qi Lianyi said coldly, "Do you know what you are doing?" The man slowly turned his head and looked at Qi Lianyi: "Mother, this is my private matter." "You''re using me of not meddling in your private affairs, right?" Qi Lianyi nodded, "That''s fine, I don''t want to meddle in your private affairs. Rong Yin, as long as you do it in front of me, , tell her personally that you will never love her again in this life, and I will not interfere in your affairs. No matter whether you marry Anman or whoever you marry, I will never interfere again." Xuetuan opened his hand and shook it away, "I''m waiting for you to say this too." As long as he said so, she would be free. Get out of this hopeless waiting. Two short white legs were dangling, and the little dumpling raised his head and opened his mouth, "Daddy, I want to eat more." Shi Chen shook his head, "What did you promise Daddy just now?" Xiao Tuanzi pouted her little mouth and pointed at her index finger, soft and waxy, "But, Xiao Tuanzi still wants to eat a little bit." No, your mother will be angry if she knows. Shichen rubbed her little head and said, "Eat some fruit, okay? Daddy will eat it with you." After hesitating for a while, Xiaotuanzi nodded, "Okay." While feeding Xiaotuanzi some fruit, Xiaoba ran downstairs at some point, and Xiaotuanzis attention was instantly attracted to it. Slid off the sofa and ran towards Xiaoba. Xiaoba waggled his tail and circled around her excitedly. Xiaotuanzi hugged Xiaoba''s neck, pressed his face against its furry head, and rubbed it, "Xiaoba, why are you down?" When Shichen looked up, he saw Xingchiing down from upstairs holding Banxia''s waist. Seeing Shichen, Xingchi nodded, and saw the smile on Xiaotuanzi''s face, and finally felt relieved. It seems that it is right to let the timee back. At least, with him apanying Xiaotuanzi, Xiaotuanzi will not be depressed anymore. Shichen raised his hand and nced at his watch, "It''s gettingte, I should go back." Chapter 3872: How is it going now? Chapter 3872: How is it going now? How is the progress of Chapter 3872 now? As soon as he finished speaking, Xiaotuanzi raised his head and asked, "Daddy, where are you going?" The current situation between Shi Chen and Xuetuan makes it no longer suitable for him to live in Shangguan Manor. It was gettingte, so he would naturally have to leave. Xiao Tuanzi''s eyes turned red, and he stopped in his tracks. It felt like it was filled with lead and could not move even half a step. Xiaotuanzi took the opportunity to hug his leg, and said in a distressed voice, "Daddy, don''t go." Xiao Tuanzi... Shi Chen was about to speak but stopped. "Daddy, do you want to be like mommy?" Xiaotuanzi raised his little head, tears welling up in his eyes, like an abandoned little pitiful person: "Daddy, don''t you want Xiaotuanzi too?" "Xiao Tuanzi, Daddy doesn''t want you." Shi Chen leaned over and took her into his arms. Two white and tender little hands grabbed the shirt on his chest and held it tightly, fearing that he would leave. "Then Daddy, don''t leave. Daddy will stay with Xiaotuanzi, okay?" Xiaotuanzi, be good, daddy wille to see you tomorrow. The tears that Xiaotuanzi was holding back came over her as the overwhelming emotions came over her. She let out a cry and burst into tears. Teardrops as big as beans fell down. Banxia struggled and let go of Xingchi''s hand. She stretched out her hands distressedly, "Xiaotuanzi, let me hug you." Shichen carefully handed Xiaotuanzi to Banxia. Xiaotuanzi buried his head deeply into her neck and cried very sadly. Be good, little Tuanzi, dont cry, can we help you keep daddy? "...Okay." Xiaotuanzi sobbed while crying. He raised his little head and ced it on her shoulder. He stretched out his hand to grab Xingchi, "Uncle..." Xingchi took her hand and squeezed it gently, "Uncle knows what to do." Under Xiao Tuanzi''s expectant gaze, he held Shi Chen''s shoulder with one hand and pushed him back to sit on the sofa. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said helplessly, "You have also seen that Xiao Tuanzi can''t live without you now. You You cant bear to let her cry all the time, right? To be honest, Xiaotuanzi cried, Shi Chen felt very distressed, and he couldn''t bear to leave her. But the current situation is so realistic, almost cruel. His entanglement was seen by Xingchi. Banxia coaxed Xiaotuanzi while urging him, "You are Xiaotuanzi''s daddy. It''s natural for you to apany her. I think you must be reluctant to let her go." Leave Xiaotuanzi, right?" Although she couldn''t see it, she could feel the helplessness and struggle of the hour. Finally, timepromised. After being held in his arms and coaxed by his father for a while, Xiaotuanzi finally broke through his tears and turned into a smile. He stretched out his little hand and pointed at the fruit te on the coffee table, "Xiao Tuanzi wants to eat strawberries, Daddy." Okay, daddy, feed you. She is always responsive to her requests and never refuses her requests. After receiving a call from Shichen, Xuetuan''s tired heart finally felt a littleforted. Great, I was worried that Xiaotuanzi would miss me too much. I feel relieved to have you with her. Shichen thought that she would be concerned about Rong Yin''s mood and have objections to his staying in Shangguan Manor. Unexpectedly, she was not disgusted, but actually very happy. The heart that was hanging high finally fell back into the chest. He smiled, "What about you, how is the progress now?" He tried to step back into the position of a friend and ask her in the tone of a friend. However, the throbbing paining from his heart always reminded him that he could not take back all the hot feelings. Chapter 3873: What to cover up? Isnt this your usual method? Chapter 3873: What to cover up? Isn''t this your usual method? Chapter 3873 What to cover up? Isnt this your usual method? This is the woman he loves with his life. How can he say that he doesnt love her anymore if he doesnt? Mncholy crept up the corners of his eyes and brows, and Xue Tuan sighed mncholy, "It''s still the same...but these days areing to an end soon." Its really almost over, theres not much left in a month. At that time, it was time for her to say goodbye to Rong Yin. Its time to let go of your obsessions and start a new life. From now on, it will be irrelevant whether a man marries a woman or not. Why do you say that? I have a one-month agreement with Rong Yin, and now the one-month period is almost up, so its time for me to go back. Now I dont know whether he has made his choice in advance or whether he has to wait until the end of this month. In short, the decision-making power is not in her hands. She also began to understand Rong Yin''s feelings at the beginning. Is it like she is now, helpless and desperate? She couldn''t associate the man who had made the best arrangements for her and Xiaotuanzi with the knowledge that she was about to die soon, with the man who was now protecting An Man. She had an illusion that the Rong Yin now was not the Rong Yin before. Smiling bitterly, Xue Tuan shook his head and stopped the random thoughts in his mind. Rong Yin is still the same Rong Yin, but he doesnt love her after losing his memory. There is nothing to doubt, this is a cruel fact that cannot be tolerated by her, nor can she be disbelieved. "Xuetuan..." As soon as the words came out, Shi Chen realized that he was very sad. He secretly took a deep breath and adjusted his breathing to make his voice at least not sound so sad. "I will take care of Xiaotuanzi. You can pursue your dreams with peace of mind." need." Hang up the phone, Xue Tuan was stunned. The person she was sorry for was just a Rong Yin. Shi is also the person she feels most sorry for. Lowering his eyes, the knuckles of the hand holding the phone turned slightly white. Xuetuan looked at his life for more than twenty years for the first time, and it was really terrible. The man leaning against the doorframe had gloomy eyes and a cold mockery on his thin crimson lips, "What are you mourning for?" Hearing this, Xuetuan suddenly raised his eyes and turned to look, "When did youe?" Why did An Mane to her bedroom if he wasn''t going to apany him? Rong Yin sneered silently, came to her, sped her chin with one hand, and forced her to look at him, "Which wild man are you thinking about, huh?" Speak with respect! respect? Rong Yin only felt ironic and pinched her chin harder and harder. Xue Tuan felt pain and frowned, "Let go." Do you dare to do it or not, Shangguan Xingye? What on earth are you talking about in a weird way? What do you dare to do and not do? What has she done that she dare not admit? Howe she doesnt know. The pain in her jaw was getting worse and worse, as if the man was determined to crush her bones, it was painful. Unable to bear it any longer, she pushed him away with all her strength. Raising your hand, it was like a p on his face, his wrist was tightly sped in mid-air. The man''s sharp gaze fell on her chest. Xuetuan frowned, lowered his head, and immediately blushed with embarrassment. The silk nightgown had a wide open neckline due to the struggle just now. She happened to be wearing no underwear. At this moment, she was trying to cover up but still exposed, which made people endlessly daydream. Ha. The man sneered. Xue Tuan felt insulted. She put one hand on her cor to cover the spring light, "Rong Yin, let me go!" "What are you covering up for? Isn''t this your usual method?" Chapter 3874: Shangguan Xingye, I warn you... Chapter 3874: Shangguan Xingye, I warn you... Chapter 3874 Shangguan Xingye, I warn you... Didnt she always use her body to get what she wanted? The phone call was so tender and affectionate, but now that I have hung up the phone, I have begun to be secretive towards him. Where has her previous boldness gone? Rong Yin sneered and pulled her cor open with one hand, exposing her snowy muscles. Xue Tuan felt doubly humiliated, and she said angrily, "Rong Yin, don''t let me look down on you!" Excite me? "I don''t know what you are crazy about, but I know that if Anman knows that you came to my bedroom instead of staying with her, she will definitely go crazy." Xue Tuan raised the corners of her lips coldly, provoking him, "Maybe she really doesn''t want to live this time. She did such a thing as cutting her wrists once, but she wouldn''t be stupid enough to do it a second time. Guess, she How will you end your life?" "Shut up!" Every time he talks about Anman, he tells her to shut up. Is Anman so expensive? I cant even say a word! Xuetuan refused. He refused to say anything, so she insisted on saying, "What, are you scared? Don''t worry, let me guess how she will die. Burning charcoal? No, she is a doctor, no Would she die in such a painful way? Jumping off a building? She is so obsessed with face, she would definitely not choose such an ugly way to die. Jumping off a building would make her fall to pieces..." Shangguan Xingye, I tell you to shut up! The man roared angrily. Xue Tuan only felt pain in his eardrums, and suddenly there was a buzzing sound. She pursed her lips, raised her eyes, and looked at him coldly. Looking calm, in fact, there are already turbulent waves inside. Only she knows how angry and helpless she is at this moment. Other than irritating him, she no longer knew what to do to restore the passive situation. I have to say that Anman''s suicide was sessful. Whether she really wanted to die or just wanted to make Rong Yin feel distressed, she seeded. Rong Yin was attracted by her, and even ignored government affairs and came directly to her. Even if he quarreled with Qi Lianyi, he insisted on taking her back to the country. Had the doctor not said that Anman''s current condition was not suitable for long-distance flights, otherwise, he would have taken Anman back home the same day he arrived here. In the past two days, I have been guarding Anman. As if Anman was his beloved wife, Xue Tuan felt cold all over after looking at her. My heart is like falling into an ice cer. Out of his sight, An Man was provoking her, and Xuetuan could do nothing but watch coldly. Her kick caused Anman internal injuries. Now she can only use her eyes to provoke her. The more he thought about it, the angrier Xue Tuan became. The angrier he became, the calmer and colder his face became. When she was on the phone just now, Rong Yin had a clear view of her expression, her joyful look, and her soft voice, which was as gentle as water. It was nothing like now, speaking coldly to him and looking coldly at him. This is the woman who keeps saying she loves him! He kept saying that he would give her a chance to prove herself. What does it prove? how to prove? Her proof is just having an intimate phone call with another man. Just one phone call made her happy. The whole person seemed to havee alive. In front of him, there was such a lifeless face, as if he was in mourning. Shangguan Xingye, Im warning you... Shut up, you! Xue Tuan also growled, "I don''t want to listen to you now, get out of here!" The world was spinning for a while, and the next second, she had been thrown onto the bed by the man. Chapter 3875: sleep with me for a while Chapter 3875: sleep with me for a while Chapter 3875: Sleep with me for a while I was shouting crazily in my heart, dont believe her words, dont listen to her stirring up dissension! Everything she said was false! Rong Yin and Shangguan Xingye obviously had such a fierce quarrel, how could they reconcile so easily? She must be sowing discord, she would not be stupid enough to believe her words! Qi Lianyi curled his lips and smiled, taking a sip of tea slowly, "If you don''t believe it, why don''t we make a bet." Anman snorted coldly and did not respond. How about we bet on whether Hoshino and Rong Yin will reconcile? Anman was so angry that she looked like she was sure of victory. It was really annoying! Thats ridiculous, why should I make a bet with you? Whats the point of such a bet? "Don''t you believe that they will reconcile? If they reconcile, it means they have feelings for each other. And you can''t interfere with them." Qi Lianyi looked at her with a concealed gaze and moved her up. After looking up and down, An Man felt ufortable being stared at by her. He pursed his lips and took a step back, fearing what she would do to him. Like her gaze, her words are also extremely annoying! Why do Rong Yin and Shangguan Xingye have feelings? Witha divorce, what kind of rtionship can still exist? What''s more, Rong Yin flew all the way from country A to here for her. Isn''t that enough to prove Rong Yin''s love for her? Why did she turn a blind eye to this and deceive herself and others? In the final analysis, she was interested in Shangguan Xingyes family background! If she had a family background like Shangguan Xingye, would Qi Lianyi dare to bully her like this? Perhaps he had given her up long ago and treated her like a half-daughter! The next day, early morning. The bedroom is so quiet that you can hear a pin drop. Xue Tuan woke up from hunger. When she opened her eyes, she saw a man very close to her. She struggled a little. As soon as she moved, she was hugged tightly by the man. Put your hands on his chest and push him slightly. Rong Yin opened his eyes, his cold eyes full of confusion when he first woke up. After a few seconds, he focused and looked at her, frowning slightly and saying in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" "Let me go." As soon as Xuetuan said the words, he was shocked to realize that his voice was so hoarse! Even she was shocked! Obviously, her voice also surprised Rong Yin. After the ident, it became clear. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, "Go to the bathroom?" "I''m hungry" She rolled her eyes at him and tried to push him away. Who knows, Rong Yin just stretched out her arm and pressed the code on the bedside table, "Bring breakfast to the bedroom." After hanging up the phone, he hugged Xuetuan again, buried his head in the crook of her neck, and closed his eyes. A man who is satisfied is always gentle andcks the sharp edge. At this moment, he is more like a lion with no attack power, sleeping quietly. He slept peacefully, but the snow ball was not as calm as him. Recalling what happenedst night, she felt that she was trapped in a strange circle and could not extricate herself. Feeling deeply powerless, but unable to escape the current predicament. Rong Yin, let me go. Rong Yin was very tired. Hearing her words, Rong Yin did not take any action, but murmured, "Sleep with me for a while." Xue Tuan started to pinch him, and the soft flesh on his waist was pinched so hard that Rong Yin had to open his eyes. The deep eyes, hidden in the endless dark mist, stared at her intently. He seemed angry. Express your dissatisfaction with your eyes. Xue Tuans lips twitched slightly, What do you think this is? Chapter 3876: Who are we now? Chapter 3876: Who are we now? Chapter 3876 Who are we now? Who do we think we are now? "Don''t you love An Man? Why do you go to bed with me and sleep with me in your arms?" Rong Yin pursed her thin lips, put one hand around her waist, and pressed her against him. His whole body was covered with sore and limp snowballs, and in the blink of an eye, he was forced to lie on top of him. Under the quilt, the two of them were naked and tightly attached to each other. She was slightly annoyed and struggled a little, which made the man groan. Rong Yin warned her in a low voice, "Don''t make her angry." Xuetuan suddenly understood, gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice: "Beast." We are husband and wife, shouldnt we live together as husband and wife? Have you admitted it? Rong Yin felt that she was really noisy, so he simply kissed her. After a while, there was a knock on the door. Interrupted the two people from the deep kiss. Xue Tuan clenched her fists and beat his chest. Rong Yin let her go without saying anything, and said in a mute voice to the door, "Come in." Two servants came in with breakfast, their heads lowered, not daring to look around, "Your Excellency, where do you want to have dinner?" On the bed. The servant immediately brought a small table and ced it on the bed. He ced the sumptuous breakfast one by one and put away the tray. "I wish you a pleasant meal." The servant respectfully exited the bedroom. Xuetuan pushed Rong Yin away and sat up. The man''s long arms wrapped around him unyieldingly, "Do you still have the strength to get down to the ground?" Last night, she was crying and begging for mercy, saying that she could not survive. If it weren''t for the fact that she was really in trouble, he wouldn''t let her go so easily. This person with thin skin and tender flesh really cant stand the torment, and I dont know if he has had enough to eat before... It''s okay if he doesn''t say it, but when he does, Xue Tuan bes angry. Looking down, I saw that there were bruises and bruises all over his body, including kiss marks and pinch marks. My legs are sore and weak, especially between my legs... Pursing the corners of his lips, Xuetuan became rebellious and said, "You don''t need to be pretentious!" He lifted up the quilt and got out of bed. His movements were so big that he almost overturned the small table. Rong Yinughed softly, looking at her graceful back line, his eyes moved down a little bit, falling on the slender waist that was not too full to hold, and the **** waist eyes, as if thinking about his silent invitation. Opening the closet, he took out his nightgown and put it on. Xue Tuan turned around and red at him with her beautiful eyes, "If I look at him again, I''ll dig out your eyeballs." "That''s not what you saidst night." Rong Yin opened the quilt in front of her and got out of bed. Just walking to her side, Xuetuan forced himself to be calm. He had already done everything, so there was nothing to be afraid of seeing. However, when she saw him getting a little excited, she still didn''t have his shamelessness after all. He turned around and ran away, hiding in the bathroom to wash up. After washing up, Xue Tuan sat on the head of the bed and started to enjoy breakfast. I have to say that she made the right decision to have breakfast in the bedroom. The hickey on her neck was very eye-catching, and she didn''t want to go downstairs just like that. Rong Yin sat down next to her, picked up the milk and drank it. He only had a few bites of breakfast and theny down to rest. He seemed really tired, his eyes were bloodshot with exhaustion. The two of them fell asleep almost at the same time. When they woke up, she was almost full from sleep, but he still looked very tired. Putting down the knife and fork, he picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips. Xuetuan called the servants to clear the small table and remove the tableware. Just as I was about to get out of bed, my wrist tightened suddenly. The man with his eyes closed tightly opened his thin lips and asked, "Where are you going?" Chapter 3877: She will be happy to accompany you Chapter 3877: She will be happy to apany you Chapter 3877 She will be happy to apany you Digestion. Sleep after eating, she is not a pig. How can I still sleep? The man''s dark, cold eyes stared at her for a long time, then slowly closed his eyes. The hand that held her wrist never let go. Xuetuan frowned. She really couldn''t see through him. Why was he holding on to her now? He lowered his head and tried to pry his hand away. As soon as he pried his **** apart, within two seconds, they were entangled again. She was helpless and said angrily, "Rong Yin, what on earth do you want to do?" The man opened his eyes, grabbed her wrist, pulled hard, and was dragged onto the bed. Before he could react, he was already tightly held in his arms. The handsome face so close to me showed a little tiredness. He closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Get some sleep." "I am not tired." Stay with me. Why should she apany him? At this time, do you think of her? While he was staying by An Man''s bedside to apany her, did he ever think about her? "Rong Yin, if you want me to apany you, I can ask someone to call An Man over. Let her apany you. I think she will be happy to apany you." Rong Yin raised his eyes, gave her a cold look, pursed his thin lips into a thin line, and said nothing in the end. He seemed to be extremely tired and slowly closed his eyes. Xuetuan felt sulky in his heart, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. What happened to him? What did you think of her? When you dont want it, throw it away and dont get close to it. If he wanted it, he would hold her by his side regardless of her wishes. "Rong Yin, I''m not your ything!" He stretched out his hand and gave him a hard push. The man''s hand loosened and he was pushed aside by her. His eyes were closed tightly, showing no reaction, but she was already free. Sitting up, she snorted coldly, got out of bed and was about to leave. Before leaving, she paused and looked back at him. He still maintained the same posture, motionless. A trace of doubt shed through her heart. She hesitated and walked towards him slowly, "Rong Yin." "say something!" The man was motionless and unresponsive. The snowball leaned over and pped his face, but the man still showed no reaction. Only then did she realize that he had not fallen asleep due to exhaustion, but was in aa. Pressing the inte, his voice could not stop shaking, "Have the doctore to the bedroom immediately, quickly!" The doctor arrived quickly, and there was a rapid knock on the door. Xue Tuan raised his head and raised his voice, "Come in." Doctors filed in, "Miss Shangguan, may I ask you..." Rong Yin is unconscious, show him quickly! The doctor''s expression suddenly changed and he immediately stepped forward to examine him. Xue Tuan was pushed away from the bed by the doctors. She stood outside the crowd and could hardly see Rong Yin. Qi Lianyi came after hearing the news, looking anxious and flustered, "What''s wrong with Rong Yin?" Xuetuan nced at her and lowered his eyes guiltily, "He fainted." Youre so good, how could you faint? Yes, how could such a good person suddenly faint? His body didn''t look sick at all, so how could he suddenly lose consciousness? "I don''t know either..." Xue Tuan shook his head, his face a little pale. She is still confused and at a loss about Rong Yin''s sudden fainting. I can only wait quietly for the doctors examination results. An Man heard the servant say that Rong Yin had fainted, and immediately ran to the master bedroom regardless of his own body. She came to the door of the bedroom, her pale and sickly face getting paler, "Rong Yin..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he choked up. Chapter 3878: Is Rong Yin not good to you? Chapter 3878: Is Rong Yin not good to you? Chapter 3878 Is Rong Yin not good to you? She staggered and ran in from the door, trying to push past the doctor and get to the bedside. Before anyone could squeeze in, Qi Lianyi pulled him back with one hand, "Rong Yin is not dead yet, what are you doing here crying?" Being pulled violently, An Man felt angry and red at Qi Lianyi, and then he saw the snow ball. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, "It''s all you! You broom star, as soon as you show up, Rong Yin will cause trouble again and again!" Snapped! Xue Tuan took three steps and two steps at a time, stepped forward, raised his hand and pped him hard in the face. The p was fast and hard, giving Anman no time to react. His face was in severe pain, and his ears were ringing. She covered her face with one hand and tears kept falling, "You hit me? You dare to hit me?" "The bad guy is talking about you, right? If you hadn''t yed a suicidal trick with deep thoughts, would Rong Yin havee all the way here, so tired that he wouldn''t even have time to close his eyes?" Xue Tuan pursed his lips and his eyes were extremely cold, "Don''t think that shedding a few pretentious tears means how much you care about him. If you keep wandering around in front of me, do you believe I will throw you to South Africa to mine?" "Why are you?" An Man cried hysterically, "You despicable woman, Rong Yin loves me, you are shameless! You only know how to seduce him,...ah!" Before he could finish speaking, he was kicked to the ground by Xue Tuan. Her face was stern, and her eyes shed with a hint of anger, "Do you want to die?" Qi Lianyi watched from the sidelines, silently, acquiescing to Xue Tuan''s actions. After the doctor finished the examination, he came to Qi Lianyi respectfully: "Madam, you are too tired and have been in a state of exhaustion for a long time, so you fell into a deep sleep. It''s nothing serious, just take a nap, everyone will be fine Dont disturb his rest. Qi Lianyi nodded lightly, finally relieved, and stared at the crying An Man coldly, "Did you hear that?" It was all his own fault. In the end, he still had the nerve to say that Shangguan Xingye was the bum. Who is the broom star? Dont you have a clue in your mind? She kept shouting that Rong Yin loved her. Anman, who was beaten and humiliated, was carried back to his room by the servants. Shey on the bed, clenched her fists in shame and anger, found her cell phone, and called her father. "Father..." As soon as the words came out of his mouth, he choked up. Manman, why are you crying? Is Rong Yin not good to you? No, hes not good to me When Rong Yin woke up, it was already the next morning. Woke up feeling refreshed, sat up, and saw the woman standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Xue Tuan was wearing a nightgown, with long waterfall-like hair hanging casually around her waist. She had her hands folded in front of her chest and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in a daze. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed and came behind her. It was drizzling outside and the sky was also foggy. I dont know what is so good that she can look at it for so long. "looking at what?" The man''s arms wrapped around her waist, and his hard chest pressed against her back. The whole person was trapped in his arms. Xuetuan came back to his senses, tilted his head slightly, and said in a hoarse voice, "Are you awake?" Hmm. Ill ask the doctor to check you out. Chapter 3879: Shangguan Xingye, do you think this is fun? Chapter 3879: Shangguan Xingye, do you think this is fun? Chapter 3879 Shangguan Xingye, do you think this is fun? Im fine. He knows his own body better than anyone else. Perhaps something like this happened, so Xuetuan no longer had the mood to argue with him. After being silent for a long time, she broke his hand around her waist, turned around from his arms, and raised her beautiful eyes lightly, "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to the country first." Rong Yin narrowed his cold eyes and looked at her in confusion, not understanding why she said that. Xue Tuan raised his hand and straightened the cor of his loose and open nightgown in a natural and affectionate manner, "Let''s take a shower, and then go downstairs for breakfast." Hand was held, Rong Yin stared at her with deep cold eyes, "What''s wrong with you?" Xue Tuan struggled twice but failed to break free. She curled her lips and smiled softly, "What can I do?" "You''re weird." After lowering his head and being silent for a while, Xuetuan chuckled and lightly opened his red lips, "I just figured it out. It''s not my style to pester you blindly. Since you don''t like me, I can''t force you. Do you want to It doesn''t matter whether you''re with Anman or whoever you are with." "What''s the meaning?" What does it mean that if he wants to be with Anman, he can be with anyone? What about her? Rong Yin grabbed her hand and narrowed his cold eyes dangerously, "What do you want to say?" Xuetuan sighed softly, "Don''t you want to be with An Man?" "so what?" So, I quit. In one sentence, she spoke very slowly and very softly. When she said this, her heart clenched and ached, "Since you can''t like me, I won''t have any good results if I stay by your side and pester you. In the end, it turned out to be annoying. The existence of disgust. Now I quit before it''s toote." It was still toote, Anman was fine, and he could still be with Anman. In this scene between three people, she could finally leave early. "Heh." Rong Yin sneered coldly, and the hand that held her wrist suddenly tightened, making the snowball feel painful, and she looked up at him in surprise. Rong Yin recalled everything she said and did in the Presidential Pce. Now, hearing her say these words again, he felt extremely ironic. Hands her hand, wishing to crush her bones into pieces! "Ah...it hurts." Xue Tuan frowned and struggled hard. Shangguan Xingye, do you think this is fun? She was the one pestering him. Now, she is tired of ying games, and she is the one who wants to leave. What did you take him for? "You think I''m ying?" Xue Tuan stopped struggling, and his heaving chest slowly calmed down. Who is in the presidential pce, begging me to give her a chance, huh? Who begged me to give her a chance to prove it? Shangguan Xingye, you are really good at ying. Rong Yin stared at her with cold eyes and said fiercely, "Since you want to leave, stay away from me. It''s best not to appear in front of me again." After finishing speaking, the man turned around decisively. Xue Tuan stood there, his throat choked up, why... Why does she think that he likes her a little bit? The bedroom door was mmed hard with a loud bang. After a while, Wei Leng came and stood outside the door. "Miss Shangguan, are you ready? Your Excellency asked me to take you to the airport." Xue Tuan stood there, motionless, his mind still nk. I cant figure it out, I cant guess what Rong Yin is thinking about now. Getting no response, Leng Wei raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Miss Shangguan, are you listening?" Chapter 3880: send her away Chapter 3880: send her away Chapter 3880 Send her away Xue Tuan came back from his thoughts and said, "You go down first." Yes, Miss Shangguan. Leng Wei''s footsteps gradually faded away, and Xue Tuan sat on the sofa, not knowing whether the decision he made impulsively was right or wrong. If he really left like this, wouldn''t it be an advantage for Anman? Didnt her n seed? I followed him eagerly from country A. Didnt I fail in my efforts? Her mind was in a mess, and she wrung her hands. She gave up only when her white hands were bruised with red marks. Get up and chase him out. Downstairs, in the restaurant. Rong Yin, An Man, and Qi Lianyi were having breakfast. An Man''s charming voice was sweet, and sheughed coquettishly from time to time. The restaurant was filled with herughter. Before entering the restaurant, Xue Tuan had no appetite. She paused and turned to leave. The servant saw her with sharp eyes, "Miss Shangguan, are you awake?" Qi Lianyi put down his knife and fork, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips, "Come in and eat together." This sentence was obviously meant for her. Snowball was about to leave when he paused. After much hesitation, she turned around and entered the restaurant. The servants ced tableware for Qi Lianyi, and An Man sat next to Rong Yin, looking at her from time to time, with a defensive and unconcealed hint of embarrassment. She suddenly approached Rong Yin, hugged his arm, and said coquettishly, "I think your mashed potatoes are more delicious. Can you feed me a bite?" Xue Tuan was still wearing a nightgown. Hearing An Man''s words, she stood up quickly and everyone turned their attention to her. She pursed her lips and said in a cold voice, "I''ll go upstairs and change some clothes." After saying that, he stood up and left the table. Behind her, Anman''sughter sounded, and she seemed very happy. Back in the bedroom, after Xue Tuan washed and dressed, she received a call from Xing Zong. Is it serious? Xue Tuan frowned and his heart was high, "Okay, I''ll go back immediately!" Hang up the phone, she immediately packed her luggage and prepared to leave. Humbling open the door, he was caught off guard and bumped into the man standing at the door. Rong Yin stretched out his hand to support her carelessly. He lowered his eyes and saw the suitcase she was holding in her hand. The handsome face turned gloomy in an instant. A cold smile appeared on his thin lips, and he snorted unintelligibly. He thought she had changed her mind, but he didn''t expect that she could not wait to leave. Those words and actions of the past were all turned into invisible ps on his face at this moment. good very good. He let go of his hand, turned around, and called Leng Wei, "Send her away." Withdrawing his gaze, he turned and left. He didn''t even look at her. "Rong Yin..." She took a deep breath and called him. However, Rong Yin walked away without any pause. Xue Tuan watched helplessly as he disappeared before her eyes, but could do nothing. An overwhelming feeling of helplessness came over her, drowning her. Miss Shangguan, let me do it. Leng Wei took the suitcase in her hand and said, "The car has been prepared. We will take you to the airport now." Yeah. Nodding gently, she gathered her mood and could only leave now. Downstairs, An Man crossed his arms across his chest and watched here downstairs with a half-smile. When his eyes fell on the suitcase in Leng Wei''s hand, his smile deepened. Xue Tuan knew that she must be very happy and proud at this moment. You know whats going on. An Man curved his lips provocatively. Chapter 3881: I must go back to be with her Chapter 3881: I must go back to be with her Chapter 3881 I must go back to apany her "You are also humiliating yourself by staying. Rong Yin loves me, and no matter how hard you climb into bed, you are just a tool to vent your anger. In the end, I will win." Xue Tuan raised his lips and smiled, "Do you think you won?" An Man smiled coquettishly, stepped upstairs, rubbed her shoulder, and turned his head slightly, "Rong Yin is a hot-blooded man after all. I am not in good health, and he needs to vent. So, the rtionship between you two I don''t mind. But from now on, if you climb into his bed again, don''t me me for being rude." You''re wee? Xuetuan really wanted to see how rude she could be. How arrogant! Leng Wei urged, "Miss Shangguan..." Xue Tuan nodded slightly and stepped to follow. Walked to the yard and bumped into Qi Lianyi. Seeing the luggage in Leng Wei''s hand, his eyes fell on her face again. Qi Lianyi pursed her lips and said, "Admit defeat?" Xuetuan shook his head slightly, "Xiaotuanzi is sick and has been crying to see me. I must go back to apany her." She has given up Xiaotuanzi for a long time for the sake of Rongyin. Now that she is sick, it is when she is needed, and she cannot be without her. Qi Lianyi frowned fiercely, "What''s wrong with Xiaotuanzi? Is he seriously ill?" I have a high fever and it hasnt gone down yet. In that case, go back and take good care of Xiaotuanzi. Farewell to Qi Lianyi, Xue Tuan got in the car and left. In the study room, the man stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, watching her get into the car without hesitation, without even looking back. With that determined look, she really wanted to let go of everything. Anman pushed open the door and walked in. Looking at his tall back, he stepped forward with a light step and hugged him from behind. With her face pressed against his generous back, Shangguan Xingye was indeed sensible enough, so she took the initiative to withdraw. Otherwise, if she kicked her own two feet, she would definitely not let it go so easily. Rong Yin raised his hand, took a deep breath of cigarette, ced a hand on hers, and opened her hand. An Man was stunned, what happened to him? Are you angry? For some reason, Anman suddenly felt panicked. She was afraid that Shangguan Xingye would seduce him. He was even more afraid that Shangguan Xingye would take his heart away. Going around to him, she raised her head, tears floating in her eyes. She ttened her mouth in frustration, "Rong Yin, don''t you love me anymore?" The man blew out a smoke ring from his thin lips, and the white smoke sprayed on her face. It was so cold that Anman choked and coughed ufortably. Rong Yin turned around and sat down on the executive chair, "Anman, you should know what you should do and what you shouldn''t do." An Man came to him pitifully, grabbed his sleeve with one hand, and shook him gently, "I have no choice. I miss you. I''m going crazy thinking about you. But my aunt has never let me see you. , and imprisoned me, there is no other way, I can only...do this. Please don''t be angry with me, okay, I know I was wrong, and I will never do such a stupid thing next time." Just as she was about to sit on hisp, Rong Yin pushed her away, "I see you don''t realize where you went wrong." Rongyin! An Man became anxious and stamped his feet angrily, "I''ve already apologized, what else do you want from me? After all, you''re not partial to Shangguan Xingye. Are you seduced by her? You didn''t treat her like this before. mine" Rong Yin rubbed his forehead with one hand and put out the cigarette **** in the ashtray. He stood up and looked down at Anman who looked aggrieved. Chapter 3882: I dont like scheming women Chapter 3882: I don''t like scheming women Chapter 3882 I dont like scheming women There were some words that he didnt want to say too clearly, just to save some face for her. Rong Yin, tell me the truth, do you like Shangguan Xingye? An Man''s tears fell down, she stretched out her hand, nervously grabbed his sleeves, and crumpled his shirt sleeves hard. Rong Yin pursed her thin lips tightly and pinched her chin, "An Man, I don''t like scheming women." "I didn''t...I really didn''t." An Man shook her head like a rattle and burst into tears, "I really didn''t y tricks on you, I just miss you too much. I have never been away from you for so long, I really had no choice but to do this... If you dont believe me, I will... I will really die in front of you!" As she said that, she turned around and ran away. He was pulled back by Rong Yin and scolded in a cold voice, "That''s enough! How long are you going to keep fooling around?" Since we have been with him till now, when has An Man been yelled at by him? Now, because of Shangguan Xingye, he yelled at her. Anman felt aggrieved. She lowered her head and sniffed, "You just favor Shangguan Xingye, Rong Yin, you have changed. You were not like this before." If you still cant calm down, Ill have someone take you home. Anman raised his head in surprise, and stared at him in disbelief, "You...what did you say?" Your current mental state is not right, go home and have a good rest. "I don''t!" Anman shouted, "I don''t want to go home, I want to be with you!" Go home, any home, where he is, that is the home she wants. Now, he actually wants to drive her away. How could he do this? How could he do this? Anman, since you dont want to stay with my mother to learn etiquette, then go home. Now, of the two roads before her, neither one is the one she wants to take. Choose one or the other, no matter which choice it is, it will not be good for her. An Man covered his chest with one hand and his body was shaky, "Rong Yin...I..." The next second, his vision went dark and he lost consciousness. Country A, Shangguan Manor. Xiao Tuanzi woke up and opened his eyes, and saw Xue Tuanzi sitting beside the bed. She raised her little paws, rubbed her eyes, and murmured, "Did Little Tuanzi dream again?" Xue Tuan was heartbroken after hearing these words. He held her hand and put her hand against his face, "Xiao Tuanzi didn''t dream. Mommy is back." Mommy. Xiaotuanzi struggled to be hugged, but Xuetuan carefully took her into his arms. He lowered his head, kissed her cheek, and asked lovingly, "Are you still feeling ufortable?" Xiaotuanzi hugged her neck tightly and grinned, "When mommyes back, it won''t be ufortable." little fool. Xue Tuanzi put his forehead against hers and checked the temperature. It was still a bit high. He carried Xiao Tuanzi into the bathroom to wash up. Go downstairs to have breakfast. Xiaotuanzi sat between Shichen and Xuetuanzi, with his two little paws holding daddy in one hand and mommy in the other. Turning his head, looking left and right, his mood was always in a happy state. Shichen pinched her cheek and asked, "Why are youughing?" Daddy. Xiaotuanzi shouted crisply. "Um?" Xiaotuanzi turned his head, looked at Xuetuan beside him, and shouted, "Mommy." "What''s wrong?" Xiaotuanzi swayed his two short legs, grinning and saying nothing. Just looking at them with a look of satisfaction. There are two more chapters, it will be a littleter Chapter 3883: Is he willing to do so? Chapter 3883: Is he willing to do so? Chapter 3883 Is he willing? Xingchi raised his lips and smiled, picked up the milk and put it to Banxia''s lips. He didn''t put it down until she took two sips. Xiaotuanzi is happy to see you together. Xiaotuanzi nodded excitedly, "Yes." Xue Tuan and Shi Chen looked at each other, withplex emotions surging in their eyes. Finally, it was Shi Chen who spoke out first, "Xiao Tuanzi, can you drink porridge first?" "good." Xiaotuanzi opened his little mouth obediently and let Shichen feed him. After drinking porridge, shrimp dumplings and soup dumplings, Xiaotuanzi patted his round belly and grinned with satisfaction, "Daddy and Mommy, Xiaotuanzi is ready." Xuetuan nodded happily, "Good boy, take a rest. It''s time to take medicer." Xiaotuanzi had a high fever thatsted for two days. Two dayster, I got better. I was full of energy, entangled in snow **** and hour, and went to the amusement park to y. Xue Tuan and Shi Chen had no choice but to agree to her. Just as he was about to go out, Xue Tuan''s cell phone rang. The call was from Zong Jie. Xuetuan hesitated for a few seconds and then picked up, "Hello." Miss Shangguan, I take the liberty of disturbing you. Zong Jies voice was not quite right. Xuetuan couldnt help but worry. Did something happen to Rong Yin? Zong Jie, what happened? "I''m sorry, Miss Shangguan, I have no choice, so I called you. Your Excellency, he... he asionally has headaches after returning to China. The headache just happened again. He locked himself in the bedroom and saw no one. Zong Jie took a deep breath, "You are smashing things like crazy inside. We were worried that something might happen to him, so... that''s why we called you. Maybe you can give him some advice." Headache? Xuetuan thought carefully about why she didn''t notice that Rong Yin had a headache when she stayed at the Presidential Pce? Where is the doctor? Has the doctor examined him? "Your Excellency has locked himself in the bedroom now. No one can see him, not even the doctor can get in." Xuetuan smiled mockingly to himself, "Let An Man persuade him. I don''t have the weight to persuade him." Anman would definitely be happy with such a thing. After all, she has another chance to prove that Rong Yin loves her. "Don''t you know? Anman did not return to the country with you, but was sent back to your home by you." What? ! This news surprised Xuetuan to the extreme! Rong Yin actually sent An Man home, so... would he be willing to do it? Why should we send her home again now? She couldn''t figure it out, let alone why Rong Yin did this. "Miss Shangguan, you''d bettere here. Your Excellency has kept himself locked up. I''m worried that over time, he will do something to harm himself. You have a public meeting tomorrow and you have to leave the country..." In the end, I still relented. Xue Tuan exhaled a long breath of turbid air, "Okay, I''ll go there now." After a pause, she added, "However, I can''t guarantee that I can persuade him if I go there." Its okay, I wish you coulde. After hanging up the phone, Xue Tuan remembered that he had promised Xiao Tuanzi to apany her to the amusement park. Now it seems that we have no choice but to break the promise. She put down her phone and came to Xiaotuanzi apologetically, "Mommy, let''s go quickly." Xiaotuanzi, Im sorry, mommy is temporarily busy and cant y with you. Xuetuan hugged her guiltily, lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Chapter 3884: How did you come? Chapter 3884: How did youe? Chapter 3884 Why are you here? How about next time? Mommy will definitely y with you next time. Xiao Tuanzi was so wronged that she almost cried, her eyes were red, and her little hands hugged her neck tightly and refused to let go. With his small mouth open, he remained silent. Neither said it was good nor bad. Just looking at her with eyes wet with tears. Xuetuan''s heart ached. If she hadn''t considered Rong Yin''s special situation, she would not have treated Xiaotuanzi like this. Thinking about it carefully, I am really an unqualified mother. When Xiaotuanzi fell ill, she did not stay with her for the first time. Now that she finally recovered from the illness, she wanted to go out with her, but she had something to do and couldn''t go with her. She can understand Xiaotuanzis disappointment and loss, but... Having made a difficult decision in her heart, she held Xiaotuanzi''s face and kissed it again and again, "Xiaotuanzi, Mommy is sorry for you." Shi Chen stepped forward and learned that Xue Tuanzi could not go to the amusement park together. He knelt down, took Xiao Tuanzi from her arms, and coaxed softly, "Xiao Tuanzi, don''t cry. Mommy has something to do and can''t go. Daddy will apany you." Go, okay? Xiaotuanzi raised his hand, wiped his tears, and choked with sobs, "I want mommy toe with me." But Mommy has something to do, lets go together next time, okay? Daddy will take you there first today, why dont we call uncle and aunt and we can go together? Xiaotuanzi still shook his head and cried pitifully. Xuetuan''s heart was clenched and sour. She covered her face with one hand and said, "Xiaotuanzi, I''m sorry." Other than saying sorry, she no longer knew what to say to her daughter who owed a lot. Presidential Pce. Xue Tuan arrivedte, two hours had passed since Zong Jie called. "Miss Shangguan, you are finally here!" Zong Jie breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that she would note or that something went wrong on the way. Fortunately, she finally came. Although its a long timete. Xuetuan came from Shangguan Manor with a heavy heart. When he saw Zong Jie, he just raised his eyes and asked as he walked, "Where is Rong Yin?" "Your Excellency is still in the bedroom." Zong Jie handed her the spare key. "This is the spare key, Miss Shangguan. Your Excellency will ask for your help in a moment." Hesitatingly, she was reluctant to reach out and take the key. Pouting the corner of his lips, Xuetuan said softly, "I may not be able to persuade him, so don''t put too much hope in me." "If you can''t persuade me, then no one can persuade you." Zong Jie insisted on handing the offer to her, took the key, and Xue Tuan walked upstairs. The closer she got to the master bedroom, the slower her pace became. The corridor was quiet, and no one made a sound when stepping on the carpet. The master bedroom was also unusually quiet. There was no movement at all. Maybe Rong Yin was tired after such a long time. Take the key and open the door. When the eyese into view, it is a mess. She slowly pushed the door open and sat on the carpet, leaning her back against the sofa. The man''s head was thrown back, and there was a trace of blood on his face. Looking around, he had destroyed everything in the bedroom that could be smashed. The ground was in a mess, and there was almost no ce to stay. She carefully avoided the ss fragments and came to him. The man closed his eyes tightly and said in a cold and terrifying voice, "Get out!" The soft touch fell gently on his face. Rong Yin opened his eyes suddenly and met her gaze in an instant. He grabbed her wrist with one hand and pulled her into his arms, "Why are you here?" A hoarse voice, difficult to pronounce. I heard that you are going crazy, Zong Jie asked me to persuade you. "Heh." Rong Yin lifted her chin with one hand, his eyes dark and deep, "What are you going to do to persuade her?" Chapter 3885: Why so stupid? Chapter 3885: Why so stupid? Chapter 3885 Why are you so stupid? Xue Tuans awkward legs were straddling hisp. This position was extremely ambiguous! When the doctors saw this scene, they all lowered their heads and did not dare to look further. Rong Yin pushed her head into his arms with one hand, turned his head, and stared coldly at these ignorant people, "Why don''t you go out?!" Yes, Your Excellency. The doctors left quickly, and Zong Jie closed the door carefully. Xue Tuan struggled and raised her head from his arms, "Rong Yin, you..." Shh, dont talk. Rong Yinjuns face looked slightly pale, showing a bit of morbidity. He pursed his lips, as if he was restraining something. He frowned, closed his eyes, and suppressed the pain. Because he couldn''t bear it, Xue Tuan raised his hand and covered his temple, "Does your head hurt?" "Um." Rong Yin buried his head in the crook of her neck and murmured, "Be quiet." Xuetuan wanted to argue with him. When did she have an argument? If he hadn''t been unreasonable, why would she have tried to persuade him again and again? In the end, he disliked her for being noisy? Xuetuan was angry and annoyed, and wanted to pinch him, but gave up after seeing his painful expression. Forget it, considering the headache he has now, I wont argue with him. After rubbing it for a while, Rong Yin remained motionless. Xuetuan lowered his head and asked softly with a soft voice, "Let the doctor prescribe medicine for you, okay?" Rong Yin? "You''re silent again..." Xuetuan sighed, looking a little helpless. He lowered his head and tried to lift his head from the crook of her neck. He avoided her hand and hugged her slender waist tightly with his arms, "Don''t move." Why are you doing this? I refused to take any medicine for my headache, and refused to be seen by a doctor. I just endured it. Rong Yin smiled softly, "What about you? Why do you want toe here?" Don''t tell her that Zong Jie called her. She felt soft and came over. When you left, didnt you agree to quit? Why are you running in front of him again now, looking very concerned? "I told you, it was Zong Jie who called me and asked me toe over." You can refuse. "Since you want me to refuse, then I''ll leave now. Let me go, I''m leaving." Xue Tuan was a little angry, she just couldn''t care less. He didn''t want to see her at all, and she ran over to persuade him stupidly. In the end, he wasughed at. It''s really... irritating. The man slowly raised his head, with blurred eyes, looking at her beautiful face so close at hand. She was so beautiful that there was no w in it, and it was so beautiful that it was heart-warming. He raised his hand and lifted her chin, forcing her to raise her head and look at him. Xuetuan pursed her lips and stared at him with her beautiful eyes, "Let go." "Shangguan Xingye, you..." Dont you want to see me? Im leaving, okay? Xue Tuan turned away embarrassedly, refusing to look at him. "When did I say I didn''t want to see you?" Rong Yin''s thin lips curled up slightly, "What are you thinking about in your head, huh?" "You just said clearly..." Xuetuan was halfway through his words when he suddenly realized that he really didn''t seem to explicitly say he didn''t want to see her just now. Suddenly, I felt that I had been tricked again. Xue Tuan red at him in shame and anger, "What a bad guy!" His head was hit with a finger, and Xuetuan''s beautiful eyes widened in shock, "You hit me?" "Why are you so stupid?" Rong Yin pinched her cheek, "Yeah, like an idiot." Chapter 3886: Why are you still here to steal my Yuxi? Chapter 3886: Why are you still here to steal my Yuxi? Chapter 3886 Why do you stille to **** my Yu Xi? Ban Xia exined warmly, "No, Auntie didn''t hide your father. He really went on a business trip." Like a guardian angel, Xiaoba stood in front of Banxia and howled at Yu Xi, "Woof!" Yu Xi lowered his head and nced at Xiaoba, "You bad guy, go away a little bit." He stretched out his hand to grab Xiaoba''s ears. Xiaoba huffed and backed away, making a sound from his mouth. Banxia slowly squatted down and protected Xiaoba with one hand, "Yuxi, don''t get excited, Xiaoba won''t bite." Auntie, can you give your father back to Yu Xi? Yu Xis attention shifted from Xiaoba to her. As he spoke, he stretched out his little hand and held her tightly, his voice filled with tears, "Mom said that dad didn''t want Yu Xi because of aunt. Aunt, can you give dad back to Yu Xi? Please..." Ban Xia was stiff all over, and her heart felt extremely sour when she heard Yu Xi''s words. Did Chaolu really say that? She knew clearly why Xingchi didn''t dare to ask for Yu Xi, it was because she was too greedy... Had she not blindly used Yu Xi and tried to use Yu Xi to tie Xing Chi, Xing Chi would not have been forced to give up Yu Xi. Now, in her mouth, she and Xingchi have be sinners. It was a lie that she wasn''t sad. She took a deep breath andforted Yu Xi, "Yu Xi, don''t cry. When your fatheres back from his business trip, aunt will ask him to find you, okay? Let him y with you. OK?" Really? Yu Xi asked cautiously. Ban Xia nodded. Although she couldn''t see him, she could hear his anxiety and uneasiness from Yu Xi''s tone. Its true, auntie assures you. Yu Xi finally smiled. He stretched out his little hand and said, "Auntie, pull the hook." Banxia stretched out her hand, and a small hand took the initiative to hook it up in the air. Yu Xi! Chao Lus anxious voice sounded. Banxia stood up slowly and was pped in the face. She had no chance to avoid it. Snapped! There was a crisp sound. The bodyguards stepped forward one after another and pulled Chao Lu away, "Miss Chao Lu, please respect yourself!" Chaolu stared at Banxia. She pursed her lips tightly. She heard the bodyguard''s words and shivered, "I wonder which one of you dares to touch me!" The bodyguards did not touch her, and it was precisely because of this that she became bolder. Stepping forward to hold Yu Xi''s hand, she warned in a cold voice, "Yu Xi, didn''t I tell you not to leave mom? Why are you here messing around with others?" Mom, aunt, she promised Yu Xi Before Yu Xi could finish speaking, Chao Lu interrupted him and stared at Ban Xia with a cold warning, "Ban Xia, now that you have got everything you want, why are you still here to **** Yu Xi from me? If you cant give birth to a child yourself, why should you shoot someone elses child? Banxia slowly put down the hand covering her face, "I didn''t want to grab anything." Oh, hypocrisy! "Whatever you say." Banxia called the bodyguard, "Let''s go back." It seems that I cant buy gifts. Ill buy gifts and go see Xiaotuanzi another day. Yes, youngdy. Chao Lu stared at her for a moment. The calmer she looked, the angrier she became. Ban Xia, dont be too proud! Yu Xi will always be his child, he is the eldest son! Banxia shook her head helplessly, ignored her, and continued walking forward. Unexpectedly, Xiaoba rushed out unexpectedly, barking, and rushed towards Chaolu. "ah" Chapter 3887: The child... was not saved Chapter 3887: The child... was not saved Chapter 3887 The child... was not saved Chao Lu was frightened and hugged Yu Xi subconsciously. Xiaoba did not pounce on her in the end, but was immediately pulled by the bodyguard on the traction rope. Xiaoba howled at Chaolu several times. Banxia heard the noise and immediately shouted: "Xiaoba, don''t hurt anyone! Come back quickly!" Hearing his masters call, Xiaoba turned around and ran towards Banxia. However, Chao Lu, who was frightened, still had lingering fears. Had she not reacted in time, this beast would have pounced on her. If it had hurt Yu Xi, it would not have been Banxia! Just when Banxia was about to squat down and criticize Xiaoba, a p with strong wind hit her face hard. Banxia, who was already half-bent and about to squat down, was caught off guard by this harsh p and fell to the ground suddenly. When the bodyguard saw this scene, he immediately rushed forward and pulled Chao Lu away, "Miss Chao Lu, considering that you are the mother of young master Yu Xi, we have not made things difficult for you. I hope you don''t push your limits. You can''t bully me, madam." of!" "I''ve already beaten her, can you still help her fight back?" Chao Lu raised her eyes and stared at these bodyguards coldly. Banxia, who fell to the ground, curled up in pain and felt a dull pain in her lower abdomen. She groaned in pain. Xiaoba suddenly screamed crazily, "Woof woof!" He anxiously circled Banxia, and finally rushed up, bit the bodyguard''s trousers, and dragged him towards Banxia. It was only then that the bodyguard saw Banxia falling to the ground, with blood flowing from her body. Young Madam! Chaolu was stunned when she looked at the blood stains. The bodyguards immediately picked up Banxia and took her to the hospital. Chao Lu came to her senses, turned back to Yu Xi, and pulled him away quickly. Stop! A bodyguard stepped forward and blocked her way, "Youngdy, you can''t go anywhere until you are out of danger!" "Step aside!" Chao Lu red at the bodyguards angrily, "When I took action just now, you all pretended to turn a blind eye, but now youe to pursue me? Isn''t it toote? If I am to me, I me you for not protecting me well." However, the bodyguard did not let Chao Lu go. Took her to the hospital. Banxia was sent to the emergency room. Xiaoba squatted at the door of the emergency room, looking in the direction of the emergency room, whimpering anxiously. Yu Xi has been sent back to Lanshan Wangjing by bodyguards, and is being looked after by servants. As time passed by, Chao Lu''s heart felt as if it was being roasted on magma. She was also secretly anxious. Its okay that Banxia is fine. If something happens to Banxia, Xingchi will definitely not let her go. More than two hourster, the door to the emergency room opened. The doctors and nurses pushed the unconscious Banxia out, and the bodyguard immediately came forward, "Doctor, how is my youngdy doing?" The doctor pulled down his mask and said with a look of regret, "The patient is already two months pregnant and the baby... was not saved." "What?!" Chaolu said in surprise, "You said she is pregnant?" The doctor ignored Chaolu and just told the bodyguard, "The patient is weak and a miscarriage is equivalent to a small confinement. In the next month, she needs to take good supplements and regte her body. She is still young and will have children in the future." Thank you doctor. Xingchi was still on a business trip and heard that Banxia had miscarried. After receiving the news, Xuetuan came to the hospital as soon as possible. Chaolu was about to leave when she saw the oing snow. She took a breath and lowered her head, trying to pretend she didn''t see anything and leave. Stop. Chapter 3888: How do you want to punish me Chapter 3888: How do you want to punish me Chapter 3888 How do you want to punish me? Chao Lu was stiff, and for a moment, she wanted to run away. Xuetuan came after receiving a call from Xingchi. Xingchi heard that Banxia had a miscarriage and was very anxious. She asked her toe and see Banxia first. Ban Xia had juste out of the operating room. She, the culprit, was about to leave privately. Xue Tuan really couldn''t sympathize with her. She is the one who destroys good cards with one hand. Chaolu stopped and kept her head lowered. Xuetuan stood in front of her. She was silent at first. She thought Chaolu had something to say. Even if its just to defend yourself. But she didn''t. She said nothing, no excuses, no apologies. This woman makes her unable to see clearly. She was the one who rejected Xingchi at first, and now she is the one who obstructs Banxia and Xingchi in every possible way. Such doubts were just like how she didn''t know why Xing Chi fell in love with her at the beginning. "Don''t you have anything to say?" Xuetuan looked at her expressionlessly, his voice always cold. Chao Lu looked at her toes and couldn''t calm down. When she saw Banxia lying on the ground with a pool of blood flowing out from under her body, she became confused. Scared. She killed a child with her own hands Still Xingchi''s child, he will never let her go. At that moment, I was thinking a lot, including Pinellia ternata, Xingchi, and myself. Why did you take action against Pinellia ternata? "I...have nothing to say." Chao Lu took a deep breath, raised her head, and looked into Xue Tuan''s eyes, with a bit of courage as if she was about to die, "Punish me however you want, just punish me." She is Yu Xis mother. After all, Xuetuan will not do anything to her. This is to respect Yu Xi, and also to leave her some dignity for Yu Xi''s sake. "I won''t punish you, and it''s not my turn to punish you." She just felt sorry for the little life that was lost. Chao Lu hesitated to speak. In the end, she pursed her lips and said nothing. Why did you attack Banxia? "She is blind. If you do something to her, don''t you feel a little guilty in your heart?" Chaolu, you were not like this before. Chao Lu asked with a half-smile, "Tell me, what was I like before?" Xuetuan frowned slightly, her tone really made people feel ufortable. "You ask me why I want to attack Banxia. I don''t know. I''m probably just unwilling to do it." Not reconciled? "Yes." Chao Luughed at herself, "Why did she get everything that should have belonged to me?" Then what do you think should belong to you? Xue Tuans voice was scornful, and the emotion in it could not be discerned. "Don''t Xingchi belong to me? The person he loves is me, and Banxia is just a favor to him at best." "No, you are wrong." Xuetuan said, "Maybe Xingchi''s love for you at the beginning was not true." Not love? what is that? Chaolu curled her fingers slightly, "You said he doesn''t love me? Then why did he help me pay off my debt? Why did he give so much property to Yu Xi? How did I treat him in those two years? Why did he never... Never left? Why does he respond to my every request? " "There must be like, but it cannot rise to true love. The appearance of Banxia is just an opportunity, an opportunity for him to know what he wants. To love or be loved, he chose to be loved." If morning dew is the white moonlight in the heart, then Pinellia ternata is a flower that interpretsnguage. Chapter 3889: I deserve it Chapter 3889: I deserve it Chapter 3889 I deserve it One is elusive and unattainable, while the other is gentle andpanionable. "It''s not love?" Chao Luughed, "Tell me, this isn''t love?" The snowballs were silent. "You are favoring Banxia now. I don''t want to say anything, but isn''t it a bit unfair for you to deny Xingchi''s feelings for me at the beginning?" "Then what do you want me to say? Admit that Xingchi''s feelings for you were true at the beginning, but you are not together now, and it was your own fault that led to this ending?" "I did it?" Chao Luughed as if she heard some big joke, "I gave birth to a child for him, but in the end, he married another woman. This woman is not as good as me in every way, How can you let me be willing?" "It''s true that you gave birth to a child for him, but you know what you used Yu Xi for in the end. Xingchi has always loved Yu Xi, and it was you who forced him to give up Yu Xi''s custody. It was you who forced Yu Xi not to Meet dad." "enough!" Chaolu increased her voice and interrupted Xuetuan, "After all, it''s all my fault, right? Is Xingchi right? Is he really innocent?" He is not innocent, and neither are you. "Heh." Chaolu said mockingly, "You said I''m not innocent, but what about you? Now that the President is with another woman, can you do nothing and bless him with a peaceful mood?" Xue Tuan closed his eyes and resisted the sourness in his heart, "I can''t. So, I deserve this situation. It''s my fault that I didn''t know how to cherish it when I had it." "Look, you can''t give in, so how can I give in? I also gave birth to a child, can''t I fight for my own father for my child?" The obsession is too deep. These four words came to Xuetuan''s mind, and she shook her head helplessly, "It''s understandable that you are unwilling and angry. However, you are wrong. You should not take advantage of Yu Xi, and you should not hurt Banxia. . You hate Xingchi, you can take revenge on him, and taking revenge on the innocent Banxia and the children is not something a kind person would do." You want to say that Im not kind? Ask yourself, are you kind? Chao Lu took two steps back, not knowing whether tough or taunt, "In the final analysis, you still prefer Banxia." "She is Xingchi''s wife, and we are a family. What''s more, you just hurt Banxia and caused her to abort her child. Should I stand on your side and help you?" Chao Mian looked a little pale. Banxia and she were a family, but she was nothing. At best, she is just Yu Xis mother. Xuetuan didn''t want to say anything more and nced at her lightly, "When Banxia wakes up, you should apologize to her." In one word, Chao Lus steps to leave could no longer move an inch. It wasnt until the evening that Banxia woke up. When I woke up and learned that I had lost my child, I fell into endless sadness and cried bitterly. Chaolu stood at the door of the ward, her face pale as she listened to her heart-rending cries. He lowered his head and looked at his hands. It was these hands that killed a little life. She secretly asked herself, did she do something wrong? Presidential Pce. The presidential motorcade returned to the Presidential Pce. The door opened and Rong Yin got out of the car with a hand on his forehead and a painful look on his face. "Sir, the doctor has arrived and will examine you right away." Leng Wei followed closely behind him, with a worried look on his face. Stepping into the room, I looked around and saw no one I wanted to see. Chapter 3890: Cant forget, I cant forget... Chapter 3890: Can''t forget, I can''t forget... Chapter 3890 Cant forget, I cant forget Rong Yin''s face turned gloomy again, "Where is Shangguan Xingye?" The servant stepped forward cautiously and replied, "Sir, Miss Shangguan answered the phone and hurried out. It seems that something happened to someone and she is in the hospital..." Who is in trouble? Rong Yin only felt a headache. He rubbed his forehead with his hand a little harder. Go and get the person back! Zong Jie immediately understood, "Yes, Your Excellency!" The guards came to the hospital and wanted to invite Xuetuan back to the Presidential Pce. However, Banxia was emotionally unstable and Xingchi was still on the ne. Under such circumstances, she could never leave. The blow of losing a child is so serious for Banxia, she can empathize with it. Especially after bing a mother, whenever Xiaotuanzi had a headache or fever, she would feel extremely distressed. What''s more, it is a living little life. Tell him that I will go backter. Zong Jie hesitated to speak, "But your Excellency wants to see you now. Besides, he has a headache again." Having another headache? Xue Tuan turned her head slightly, and could still vaguely hear the cryinging from the ward. Banxia was still crying and her emotions were still out of control. If the bodyguard hadn''t stopped her, she might have done something stupid. After weighing the situation, Xue Tuan exhaled secretly, "Let the doctor prescribe medicine for him. A headache is a disease and cannot be tolerated blindly." Seeing that she had made up her mind, Zong Jie had no choice but to leave the hospital and go back to resume her life. Zong Jie returned to the Presidential Pce and told Rong Yin what Xuetuan had said. He snorted coldly, "What a shameless woman!" Let here back, but she wont! He didn''t want to see her before, but she kept appearing in front of him like a ghost. This woman... really doesn''t satisfy him for a day! We waited until evening, but the snowball didn''te back. The butler knocked on the door, told him that dinner was ready, and asked when he could have it. Rong Yin felt irritable, got up and left the study. The door opened with a bang. The butler was startled, took two steps back, and asked respectfully, "Sir, do you want to start dinner now?" "Need not!" He had a cold and handsome face, walked fast and urgently, and disappeared around the corner of the stairs in a blink of an eye. Hospital, ward. Xuetuan held Banxia''s hand tightly and pinned her body on the hospital bed as she tried to get out of bed. "Ban Xia, listen to me." Xuetuan persuaded her earnestly, "A miscarriage is equivalent to a small confinement. The doctor also said that you need to take a good rest and take good care of your body. Don''t you want to have children in the future?" Ban Xia has been crying since she woke up. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying and her voice was hoarse. As soon as I heard the word "child", the tears I was holding back suddenly fell down. She choked with sobs and nodded repeatedly, "I think..." "Then listen to me, lie down and rest well now. Eat well and replenish your body. You are still young and you will have children in the future. Let''s just forget about this regret, okay?" Banxia cried and shook her head, holding her hand tightly with cold hands, "I can''t forget it, I can''t forget it..." Xue Tuan couldn''t bear to turn his head away and asked the servant to bring dinner. Opening the table on the hospital bed, the servant ced sumptuous dinners on the table one by one. Xuetuan picked up a bowl of soup and fed it to her, "These soups are specially stewed by the head chef for you. Be careful when scalding them." Banxia forced herself to drink a bowl of soup and less than half a bowl of rice, and then she couldn''t eat anymore. Chapter 3891: I am your husband! Chapter 3891: I am your husband! Chapter 3891 I am your husband! Perhaps because she was tired from crying, Banxia fell asleep quickly. Xuetuan sighed, stood up and left the ward. Just as he took out his cell phone, ready to call Zong Jie to ask how Rong Yin was doing, he saw a man walking towards him surrounded by guards. The hand holding the phone involuntarily tightened it a little. Xue Tuan looked surprised, "Why are you here?" Isnt it said that you have a headache? The man with a gloomy face walked over quickly and pulled her into his arms without any exnation. Xuetuan''s chin was suddenly squeezed by him and lifted up. She frowned slightly in pain and said, "Rong Yin, your scratching hurts me." You still know it hurts? Rong Yin snorted coldly, his eyes shing with angry mes. Xuetuan raised his foot and stepped on him hard. Rong Yin felt the pain and let go of his hand slightly. Xuetuan took the opportunity to pry his hand away and took two steps back to create a safe distance. Her beautiful eyes shed with water, and she stared at him slightly, "Zong Jie said you had a headache, so I was worried about you. Now it seems that my worries are unnecessary. You still have the strength to pinch people. It seems that you are doing well. ! Not only is it very good, it is also extremely irritable! I thought you didnt know about my headache. Xuetuan pursed his lips. Why did this sentence sound... so angry? There is still a trace of grievance. He raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him carefully. His face was gloomy, and there was anger brewing in his eyes. With the guard behind her, Zong Jie secretly winked at her, signaling her not to anger him. Come here. Rong Yins voice was low, filled with surprise and anger. How dare she escape! He came to her in person, but she dared to retreat! Xue Tuan didnt know whether tough or cry. He rubbed his painful chin with one hand, "What were you doing in the past? Do you still want to pinch me?" Come here! The man stared at her coldly. As if he wanted to eat her! Xue Tuan pursed his lips and made a gesture to signal him to raise his arms. Although Rong Yin was impatient, he still had a cold face and raised his arms. He slowly opened his arms and Xue Tuan threw himself into his arms and hugged him. He buried his head in his arms and said with a smile, "Don''t hurt me." Isnt this great? Since everyone has taken the initiative toe to her, can''t you let go of your pride? The moment he threw his soft body into his arms, Rong Yin''s headache seemed to lessen a bit. He put his arms around her waist and pressed her hard against her body. He lowered his head and stared at her coldly, "Why did you stay in the hospital for so long?" My sister-inw... just lost a child and was emotionally broken down. I have to stay with her. Let a servant apany you. "You..." Xue Tuan wanted to say that he was unkind, but the words reached the tip of his tongue and he swallowed them back, "That''s my sister-inw. I am apanying her. Is it the same as a servant apanying her?" I am your husband! Xue Tuan''s mood was made happy by his angrily growl, "Now do you admit that you are my husband?" "Heh." Rong Yin sneered disdainfully, grabbed her wrist and pulled her away. Rong Yin, where are you taking me? Rong Yin pulled her away without saying a word. After being put into the car, Xuetuan realized that he was going to take her back to the Presidential Pce by force! This domineering guy! Rong Yin, can you stop being so domineering? "Who is the domineering one?" Rong Yin held her chin with one hand and narrowed his eyes coldly, "If you can''t tell who should apany you at this time, I don''t mind telling you." "you" "Shut up." Chapter 3892: Lift your head and let me see Chapter 3892: Lift your head and let me see Chapter 3892: Raise your head and let me see Rong Yin didn''t want to hear any more unwanted words from her mouth, so he stretched out his long arm and pulled her onto hisp. Before Xuetuan had time to react, the man''s body had been imprisoned in his arms domineeringly, and she was sitting on hisp, with their bodies very close to each other. So close that you can feel the strong beating of his heart under his hard chest. He struggled ufortably and muttered, "Just talk, what are you doing with your hands and feet?" What are you doing? Dont you have any idea? Rong Yin''s face was gloomy, and his cold eyes stared at her angrily. Snowball: Its simply baffling! She has already said that Banxia has just lost her child and she wants to stay with him. Is there anything wrong with her? She looked like she had done something terribly wrong, and it was clearly his own fault. Pouting the corners of his lips, Xuetuan suddenly raised his hand, stroked his forehead, and asked softly, "Does your head still hurt?" What do you think? He nced at her coolly. In other words, it still hurts. Suddenly, Xue Tuan felt a little guilty and a little angry, "You have a headache, so why don''t you stay at the Presidential Pce to rest? Why are you running around? Didn''t the doctor prescribe you any medicine?" He talked endlessly, but not a single sentence was on the point. Rong Yin was angry and said, "Go back with me." The little bit of reason she had left told her, no. Xue Tuan raised her eyes and looked at him tenderly with her wet eyes, "No, I have to stay in the hospital." Shangguan Xingye! "Rong Yin, you can''t understand how a woman feels when she loses her child. Ban Xia is in a really bad mood right now. I''m worried that she won''t be able to think about it and will do something stupid. When Xing Chies back, I''ll go back to find you, okay?" Rong Yin pursed her thin lips into a tight line. She was already very unhappy. Do you still have to wait for Shangguan Xingchi toe back? The two of them faced off silently. No one is willing to admit defeat. Finally, Xuetuan sighed softly, raised her head and kissed the corner of his lips gently, "Okay?" How long do I have to wait? Xingchi will arrive at about five oclock in the morning. Its still a long time before five oclock in the morning. Rong Yin became more and more irritable. His irritability was clearly shown on his face, with a look of impatience. You go back and rest first, okay? Holding his handsome face, Xue Tuan coaxed him with gentle words, just like Xiao Tuanzi coaxed him every time he was sick and refused to take medicine. ncing at her coldly, Rong Yin turned his head away. Silence. Still silent. Xue Tuan leaned on his chest and closed his eyes tiredly, "Otherwise, you can wait here with me." Someone pushed me on the head, and a man''s disdainful voice came from above my head, "You think so!" Oh. Xue Tuan whispered, burying her head deeply in his arms. Rong Yin frowned and looked down at her, "What''s wrong?" It hurts I didnt use any force at all. "look up." Raise your head and let me see. Xuetuan sniffed and buried his head deeper. Chapter 3893: You are still waiting for you Chapter 3893: You are still waiting for you Chapter 3893 Your Excellency is still waiting for you Did it really hurt her? The man''s handsome brows were frowning, and he reached out to pull her away from his arms. As soon as he pulled her away a little, the snow ball wrapped around her tightly again. Throwing herself into his arms, she refused to raise her head. Shangguan Xingye, are you really in pain or are you just pretending? Youre just pretending. A loud voice came from his arms. It sounds particrly aggrieved and pitiful. Since youre not pretending, just raise your head and let me take a look. I wont let you see it. Rong Yin: Xue Tuan grabbed the shirt on his chest, feeling frustrated. He raised his hand and beat it twice to vent his anger, "Asshole!" Rong Yin: Is she a porcin doll? The kind that breaks when touched? After staying in the car for more than two hours, the snow group took a short break. The bodyguard knocked on the car window, and the snow ball lowered the window. The bodyguard said, "Miss, Banxia is awake." Okay, Ill go up and see her. After saying this, take your arms away from your waist. As soon as they met, Rong Yin opened his eyes and stared at her deeply with his sharp eyes. At that moment, it felt as if it was being stared at by a wild beast, and the oppressive feeling made the snowball tremble slightly. Im going up. Yeah. The man respondedzily, his voice was low, and there was no hint of emotion or anger. Xue Tuan thought he was strange. His attitude towards her was always uncertain and unpredictable. Just at this moment, she could clearly feel that his attitude was gradually softening and softening. Before getting off the car, Xue Tuan bit her lip and asked, "Rong Yin, what do we mean by this now?" What kind of? What exactly is it? The man remained silent, Xue Tuan put away his disappointed mood, opened the door and got out of the car. He walked towards the hospital with his head held high and never looked back. Ban Xia woke up, still in a low mood. Compared with the heartbreaking crying before, now she seemed to have epted the fact that her child was not here. Grabbing the quilt, she shed tears silently. Xiaoba has been lying beside the hospital bed, silently apanying her. As soon as Xue Tuan came in, Xiao Ba stood up excitedly, wagging his tail and surrounded him. Touching Xiaoba''s head, Xuetuan came to the bed and sat down, "Banxia, are you awake?" Banxia nodded slightly, her voice choked and hoarse, "Sister, it''s gettingte, you should go back and rest." Xue Tuan smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''ll stay with you." No need, I can do it myself. Is it? She wanted to be alone for a while and cry properly, right? With a sigh, Xue Tuan held her hand and said, "Banxia, when Xing Chies back, let him take a vacation and take you out to rx." At 5:40 in the morning, Xingchi rushed to the hospital in a dusty state. Gently pushing open the ward, Xue Tuan leaned on the sofa and woke up when he heard the movement. Xingchi, you are back. Xingchi''s eyes were scarlet and he nodded. He walked straight to the bedside and looked at the pale Banxia. Hold her cold hand, Xingchi''s voice trembled uncontrobly, "Banxia, I''m back." Xue Tuan quietly exited the ward. As soon as he came downstairs, he saw Zong Jie. Miss Shangguan, your Excellency is still waiting for you. "He didn''t go back?" Xuetuan asked in surprise. She thought Rong Yin would go back to the Presidential Pce first. Unexpectedly, he was still waiting downstairs in the hospital. After receiving the affirmative answer from Zong Jie, Xuetuan was so excited that he could no longer care about his image and ran out. I opened the car door and saw a man sitting in the back seat with his eyes closed, seemingly asleep. Chapter 3894: Seeing you gives me a headache Chapter 3894: Seeing you gives me a headache Chapter 3894: I have a headache when I see you Xue Tuan subconsciously rxed his movements and got into the car. As soon as the car door closed, the man opened his eyes. His eyes were bloodshot and he looked extremely tired. I thought he had gone back, but I didn''t expect him to be waiting downstairs in the hospital. He didn''t even expect that he would wrong himself and rest in the car. However, from the looks of it, he didn''t seem to have had much rest, and he looked tired. Xue Tuan stretched out her hand worriedly, caressing his handsome face, with a low reproach in her tone, "Are you okay if you haven''t rested?" The man''s dry and warm palm took her hand, held it in his hand, squeezed it and yed with it, and didn''t say anything, just silent. Rong Yin, didnt you hear what I said? Rong Yin ignored her and ordered the guards, "Go back to the Presidential Pce." Yes, Your Excellency. The motorcade started slowly and left the hospital. Xue Tuan sighed and leaned into his arms, "Why are you waiting downstairs?" Didnt you make me wait? "I" Xue Tuan wanted to defend herself, but found that she had given him two choices, either he should return to the Presidential Pce first, or he could stay and wait for her. Obviously, he chose the second option. Suddenly, she was speechless. Its about taking care of your own losses. Rong Yin raised his hands, put his arms around her waist, and slowly closed his eyes. Back at the Presidential Pce, the chef has prepared breakfast. "Would you like to have breakfast first, or go upstairs and take a shower?" Xuetuan asked him. Seeing that he looked really tired, he turned around and asked Zong Jie what his schedule was today. She felt at ease only after confirming that he had nothing important to do. Just enough for him to have a good rest and have a good sleep. "bath." Rong Yin went upstairs and went back to the bedroom to take a shower. Xuetuan also took a change of clothes and went to the guest room to take a shower. After taking a shower, the two of them went downstairs together and went to the restaurant for dinner. There were only two people dining in the huge luxurious restaurant. Xuetuan raised his eyes from time to time to nce at the silent man. What''s up with him? It seems that he is not in a good mood. Rong Yin, whats wrong with you? The man''s expression was stern, without any change. He seemed not to have heard her words. He didn''t eat much, so he picked up his napkin, wiped the corners of his lips and prepared to get up and leave the table. Xue Tuan immediately stretched out his hand and held him down, "You only eat this little?" "no appetite." because of me? Because she is here, does she have no appetite? To be honest, she had a vague feeling that he was angry. As for why she was angry, she couldn''t determine the reason. Could it be that... she was angry because of what she asked before about their rtionship now? Rong Yin nced at her with deep andplicated eyes, "I see you have a headache." Snowball: He pursed his lips in embarrassment, and for a moment, all kinds of impulsive thoughts came to his mind. Leave him behind. Leave now and nevere back. Dont want him anymore. All kinds of thoughts are nothing more than temporary impulses when you are angry. After regaining her sense, she still got up with him and left the restaurant. Rong Yin went upstairs to the study. Xue Tuan quickly stepped forward and stood in front of him, "You didn''t restst night. You need to have a good rest now." "Step aside." Rong Yin, dont ask me to repeat it a second time. The man lowered his eyes and stared at her for a while before pushing her away. His body was suddenly pushed away, Xue Tuan clenched his fists angrily, "If you dare to step into the study, I will..." Before he finished speaking, the man turned around quickly, narrowed his cold eyes dangerously, and shot out a cold light, "Threaten me?" Chapter 3895: The most merciful punishment for her Chapter 3895: The most merciful punishment for her Chapter 3895 The most merciful punishment for her If it was for his own good, it was to threaten him, then she had nothing to say. Xue Tuan lowered his eyes in disappointment, with a hint of self-mockery, and turned around to leave. The view of Lanshan Mountain. Yu Xi and Chao Lu sat in the restaurant and had breakfast together. Chao Lu personally cut the fried eggs and bacon into small pieces for him. The doorbell rang, and the servant was about to open the door. Chaolu''s voice suddenly became tight, "Stop!" The servant turned his head in confusion, "Miss Chaolu, what''s wrong?" Dont open the door! There was a sh of panic in her eyes. She had been thinking about itst night, what would Xing Chi do to her if he knew she had pushed his child away. No matter what, she is Yu Xi''s mother. Even if he is angry again, he will not be cruel to her. However, when she heard the doorbell ringing, she panicked. The servant didn''t know what happened. When he heard Chao Lu''s words, he stopped and stopped opening the door. No one opened the door, and the doorbell kept ringing. A sound, as if to awaken the soul. Yu Xi covered his ears in pain, "Mom, why don''t you open the door?" "There''s no reason." Chao Lu moved the sliced bacon in front of him, "Eat it, mommy is going to make a phone call." Getting up and leaving the restaurant, before returning to the bedroom, I heard the door open. Her face darkened, and she turned around and was about to angrily scold the servant for not opening the door on his own initiative. When she raised her eyes, she realized that she was wrong. The man in ck forcibly broke the door lock and broke in. Chao Lu tried her best to suppress her panic, "Who are you?" Master Xingchi asked us to take away Master Yu Xi. After saying that, the man in ck looked around, then went straight to the restaurant and held Yu Xi in his arms. Facing everything that happened suddenly, Yu Xi cried in fright, waving his hands, "Mom." Put down Yu Xi! You cant take Yu Xi away! The man in ck stood in front of Chao Lian, "This is awyer''s letter. Young Master Xingchi will return the custody of Young Master Yu Xi. Also, you are given two days to move out of Lanshan Wangjing." There was a bang, like a thunder, exploding in my mind. Chao Lu swayed and grabbed the arm of the man in ck, his nails digging into the flesh so hard, "What did you say? He wants to take back the custody rights? He promised me at the beginning that he would not give up Yu Xi''s custody rights!" Young Master Xingchi will not let Young Master Yu Xi grow up next to a person with bad conduct. One sentence has already stated the attitude and position. No matter how much nonsense you talk, it doesnt make any sense. Chaolu is determined not to give up, she doesnt believe that Xingchi would do this! Its so heartless! Why! Just because Banxia lost a child, do we want to take away her child? Dream! No one can take away her child! Where is Xingchi? I want to see him! The man in ck looked away, not wanting to say any unnecessary nonsense to her, he opened her hand and turned around to leave. "Stop, I''m asking you a question!" Chao Lu chased after him, opening her arms to stop the man in ck, "Where is Xing Chi? I want to see him!" The man in ck said expressionlessly, "Just ept it as you see fit. This is already the most merciful end for you." The end? Heh, just because of a pinellia? So, taking away her Yu Xi is the most merciful end for her? Chaolu took a breath and wanted to rush to Banxia and ask her why she wanted to retaliate against her like this! Oh, just because Banxia lost a child, you want to take away my Yuxi? Its just a child, cant they just have another one! Chapter 3896: Can your apology bring someone back to life? Chapter 3896: Can your apology bring someone back to life? Chao Lu roared crazily, "Why did you steal Yu Xi from me?! Why did you!" The man in ck''s eyes became colder, "In your eyes, your child is a treasure, a child of Pinellia ternata. If you lose it, you will lose it. It doesn''t matter, right?" Im toozy to talk nonsense with you, I want to see Xingchi! Young Master Xingchi is not someone you can meet whenever you want. Besides, Young Master Xingchi never wants to see you in this life. After leaving the words, the man in ck left with Yu Xi who was crying. No matter how much the morning dew blocks it, it will be of no use. After chasing him downstairs, she took a taxi and went straight to the hospital. Banxia just had a miscarriage yesterday and must still be in the hospital now. Now that Xingchi is back, he will definitely be with her in the hospital. Now, I can only go to the hospital to find him and try my luck. Along the way, Chaolu was anxious and didnt know what to do. Thinking that her Yu Xi was about to leave her, she couldn''t help but burst into tears, "Yu Xi...Mom will definitely bring you back." Hospital. In the huge ward, there was only the sound of ticking. Ban Xia fell asleep, and the miscarriage caused a certain amount of trauma to her body. She needed to recuperate now. Xingchi had breakfast with her and hugged her tofort her. She was tired from crying and fell asleep. Sitting by the bed, Xingchi''s eyes were bloodshot and he looked extremely tired. Hearing shouts from the corridor, he frowned, stood up and walked out. Open the ward door and carefully close it with your backhand. The wards on this floor were all emptied in order not to disturb Banxias rest. The men in ck were guarding it, and no one could get close without permission. At the other end of the corridor, Chao Lu was grabbed by a man in ck and was about to drag her away to the elevator. Chaolu shouted, refusing to leave, "Shangguan Xingchi! You can''t take away my Yuxi, you can''t!" The man''s thin lips pursed into a tight line, and he was extremely displeased. However, when Chao Lu saw himing out of the ward, she suddenly got a burst of strength from nowhere and violently shook the man in ck dragging her away. She has only one goal, and that is Xingchi. Hurrying towards him quickly, Xingchi''s eyes were extremely cold and he sneered, "Who allowed you toe?" Chao Lu raised her hand and was about to p him in the face, "You are despicable!" The man caught his wrist in mid-air and then violently threw it away. Her body was shaken by an inertia, and she could barely hold on to the wall to stand steady. He turned around and stared at him resentfully, "Give Yu Xi back to me!" "What about my and Banxia''s child? Can you return it to me and resurrect him/her?" If it weren''t for the fact that she is Yu Xi''s mother, Xingchi would never let her go this time. . Taking action against Banxia, she bullied a blind man. She felt confident in bullying her, and felt a sense of aplishment in bullying her, right? Chao Lu was stunned for a moment, her expression slightly unnatural, "I apologized to her." Can your apology bring someone back to life? Chao Lu held back tears and her nose was sore, "Then what else do you want me to do? No matter what you want, give Yu Xi back to me, Yu Xi is my child! I will never let Banxia raise him, never!" " Its just right, I will never let you teach Yu Xi badly. Xiaobas cry came from the ward. Woof woof! Xingchi''s eyes darkened and he turned back to the ward. Banxia woke up at some point and was groping to get out of bed. He strode forward and supported her, speaking reproachfully but pityingly, "Didn''t I tell you to have a good rest? Why did you get out of bed?" Chapter 3897: I really underestimated you Chapter 3897: I really underestimated you Chapter 3897 I really underestimate you Banxia''s face was pale, and she didn''t react until the hand she was groping for in mid-air was tightly held by him. "Where have you been?" "I was just outside the ward, I didn''t go far." Xingchi helped her lie down, but Banxia didn''t move. "I heard you arguing outside." A trace of annoyance shed across his eyes, and Xingchi gently stroked her face with one hand, "It''s okay, don''t worry." From the conflict in the mall to waking up in the hospital and learning that she had lost her child, Banxia''s emotions have been unstable. Hearing him and Chao Lu arguing outside the corridor, she sat up uneasily and wanted to go out. Feeling the coldness on her fingertips, Xingchi leaned over and kissed her softly on her forehead, "Banxia, tell me what you are thinking." "I was thinking..." Halfway through her words, the tip of her nose felt sore and she shook her head, "I won''t say anything anymore." Its better not to say it. Say it, but it will only increase the sadness. No matter whether her child wille back or not, it is her child, her most precious child. Chaolu followed into the ward. She clenched her hands into fists, looked at the two people hugging each other, and then thought of Yu Xi who was taken away. She was furious, "If you want to say anything, just say it! How do you want me to apologize? You tell me." Xingchi pressed Banxia into his arms with one hand, turned his head, his eyes were extremely cold, "Who let you in, get out!" "Okay, as long as you return Yu Xi to me, I will leave." Chaolu''s eyes became colder, "I don''t want to see you here anymore." Dream. The man''s cold and ruthless wordspletely cut off all her hopes. Chaolu was furious and trembling all over. Suddenly she rushed forward and tried to pull Banxia away from Xingchi''s arms. "Banxia, talk! What do you want me to do so that you can show your noble hand and let Yu Xi go?!" "Are you crazy?" Xingchi reached out to grab Banxia''s hand and swatted it away ruthlessly. Chaolu felt pain and retracted her hand. She nodded fiercely, "Yes, I am crazy! You were the one who drove me crazy. Why did you take my child away? Why?" Could it be that because Banxia lost a child, her Yuxi was also taken away to let her taste the pain of losing a child? If this is the case, wouldn''t it be enough for her to admit her mistake and apologize? As long as Yu Xi is returned to her, she can do whatever she wants. Xingchi didn''t want to hear her go crazy, so he called the bodyguards to take her out. Chao Lu shouted hysterically, "Shangguan Xingchi, why do you do this to me?! Why do you do this?" "It''s up to you. Why are you still standing there? Take her away!" "Yes, Master!" The bodyguards held Chao Lu on the left and right to take her out of the ward. Hearing Chaolus cry, Banxia held his hand and said, Wait a minute. "What''s wrong?" Xingchi lowered his eyes and looked at Banxia in his arms. Although Ban Xia couldn''t see it, Chao Lu''s tone sounded like she was going crazy. She shook her head slowly, "Let me say a few words to her." No need. She had nothing to say to Chao Lu. What''s more, in Chaolu''s heart, only her children are precious. The child that Ban Xia pushed away by her hands was nothing in her heart. With a light apology, she wanted to take away a living human life easily. Xingchi, let me say a few words to her. Panellia insists. His deep cold eyes stared at her silently for a long time beforepromising. Chaolu returned to the ward and sneered again and again, "Banxia, I really underestimate you." Chapter 3898: Your fault lies in your self-righteousness Chapter 3898: Your fault lies in your self-righteousness Chapter 3898 Whats wrong with you is that you are self-righteous. On the surface, you dont me me, but secretly, you secretly let someone steal my Yuxi away. Are you taking revenge on me? Listening to her angry usation, Banxia calmed down. It makes no sense to reason with a madman. Ban Xia sneered, "Although I don''t know what happened, what I want to tell you is, don''t specte on others with the greatest malice. Not everyone is like you." You dare to say that you didnt contribute to taking Yu Xi away from me? "I don''t." Even if there is, you dont dare to admit it! Banxia shook her head and said, "You are wrong. I act upright and will admit anything I have done. I will not admit anything I have not done." Stop pretending here, you must be very happy now, right? Although you have lost a child, if you take Yu Xi away from me, you will have no obstacles at all. Chao Lus words are really too much. Banxia frowned slightly after hearing this, "You have the illusion that I regard you as an obstacle and a strong enemy. Do you think Xingchi still loves you?" Chao Lu didnt say anything, just snorted coldly. "Your fault is that you are self-righteous." Banxia lifted the quilt and fumbled out of bed. She stood beside the bed, with empty eyes without a trace of light, like a puppet with its soul removed. Chao Lu looked her up and down. She didn''t understand why Banxia was not as good as her in any way, so why did Xingchi do it? Fall in love with her? She thought it must be mostly negative energy. Actually, it was either Banxia or someone else. He had always been arrogant and aloof. After being rejected by a woman so many times, he always wanted to find some face for himself. From the initial engagement to the marriage, he just wanted to tell her that he, Shangguan Xingchi, did not have to be her. She admitted that he had seeded in this. It was precisely because I thought he was serious that I wanted Banxia to quit at that time. Even if she doesnt fall in love with Guan Xingchi, she is still willing to be tied to him for the sake of her children. For Yu Xi, she is willing to make sacrifices, why can''t he? He is Yu Xi''s biological father. He talks about how much he loves Yu Xi, but in the blink of an eye, he can give up Yu Xi''s custody rights. Now, for a Banxia, he actually wants to take Yu Xi away from her. His heart can be killed! "Then you should be lucky. If it weren''t for my self-righteousness, it wouldn''t be your turn to be this youngdy now." Chao Lu''s words were extremely sarcastic. Ban Xia''s face turned a bit paler, she gritted her teeth and trembled all over, "You are so unrepentant! Until now, you still feel that the fault is all the fault of others. Don''t you have no fault at all?" "Do you want to hear the truth?" Chao Lu smiled, "As a bodyguard, if you hadn''t saved Shangguan Xingchi, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have looked at you twice. Who knows if you used any tricks when you saved people? " Snapped! Banxia followed the direction of the sound and pped him away. Chao Lu was caught off guard and was pped by her. Perhaps because of her weak body, the p she gave was not very painful. However, it made her extremely annoyed. You are a bodyguard, but you really think you are a distinguished youngdy! As soon as he finished speaking, Banxia pped him again. She turned her head to avoid it, and the p almost hit her ear. Banxia clenched her fists in anger, "You don''t have to love him, but don''t hurt him. Not everyone is as ruthless and despicable as you. This p is for my poor child. You You deserve it. Chapter 3899: Call the doctor! Chapter 3899: Call the doctor! Chapter 3899 Call the doctor! Chaolu raised her hand and caressed her pped ears and cheeks. She gritted her teeth and stared at Banxia, "How can you be more noble than me?" "At least I won''t hurt him." Banxia is different from her. She doesn''t love Xingchi, but she wants to dominate him. She loves Xingchi, and for him, she can quit. But that doesn''t mean that she can watch her hurt Xingchi again and again. Xingchi has made it clear more than once that he no longer loves her, but she clings to the child. Why is she willing to sacrifice her marriage for the sake of her children, so she demands that Xingchi be like her? She will never get Xing Zong in her life, so does she want Xing Chi to be like her, trapped in the siege of marriage? "Oh, that sounds nice!" Chao Mian''s face turned slightly ferocious because of anger, "If I hadn''t wanted you, do you think you could have be the youngdy you are now?" "Xingchi is not someone you can summon and leave." Ban Xia pursed her lips, "Also, let me remind you, Xingchi is my husband now. I will not let anyonee between us. Marriage, even you, is no exception. Before, she had always had low self-esteem. Because of her low status, she loved him cautiously. After experiencing so much, she finally understood that she must hold on to her own happiness. When you have it, you need to cherish it more. Dont wait until you lose something before you regret it. Since he gave her the legitimate status of a wife, he gave her the right to defend her marriage. Now, she will no longer back down or give in. Chao Lu smiled coldly, "Finally your true face is revealed! Banxia, you are really good at scheming!" "Poor people must be hateful." Banxia said faintly, and with an almost inaudible sigh, she groped to return to the hospital bed. The situation she has fallen into today is her own fault. Stop talking to me in such a shady manner and pretending to be kind and noble! You lost your child, and you also made me lose Yu Xi. You are so vicious! Chao Lu stepped forward and grabbed her neck, "Give Yu Xi back to me. Don''t try to **** my son away!" "let go." Ban Xia frowned, a look of pain appeared on her face. When she heard footstepsing from outside, it seemed that Xing Chi was attracted by her voice. Chao Lu''s eyes shed, she released her grip on Ban Xia''s neck, and fell back suddenly. The moment Xingchi opened the door, he saw Chaolu fall down, his head hitting the ground heavily. Made a muffled sound. A trickle of blood flowed out from the back of her head. Ban Xia was stiff all over, and from the sound, it seemed as if Chao Lu had fallen. What happened? Xingchi asked in a deep voice. Banxia''s face turned pale, and she shook her head: "I don''t know, we were talking just now, and suddenly..." Speaking of this, Banxia understood. The morning dew is intentional! Just now I grabbed her neck and stimted her to raise her voice. When Xingchi came, she pretended to be the victim. Now, she is really at a loss for words. Banxia stood there, feeling extremelyplicated for a moment. Until, the man''s hand grasped her cold fingertips and pulled her body into his arms. Leaning in his warm embrace and smelling the refreshing scent of his body, Banxia''s uneasy heart miraculously calmed down at this moment without the need for any words offort. Pressing Banxia''s head into his arms with one hand, Xingchi looked gloomy and growled toward the door of the ward, "Call the doctor." Chapter 3900: Miss Chaolu woke up Chapter 3900: Miss Chaolu woke up Chapter 3900 Miss Chaolu wakes up Ban Xia couldn''t see the scene in front of her, but from Xing Chi''s tone, she could feel that Chao Lu must have been seriously injured. She grabbed Xingchi''s sleeve uneasily, and her voice was extremely depressed and difficult, "Is she seriously injured?" "have no idea." Xingchi retracted her gaze and lowered her eyes to look at the pale Banxia in her arms. At this moment, her nervousness and uneasiness were all written on her face. Xingchi''s heart suddenly clenched and it hurt. He raised his hand and stroked the top of her hair, and even his voice softened a little: "It''s okay, don''t worry." "I didn''t do anything..." Ban Xia bit her lip, she still didn''t quite believe that Chao Lu was fine. If nothing was really wrong, Chao Lu would not have said anything until now. "I know." Xingchi knew her worries and concerns, and at the same time, there was an unknown anger spreading in his heart. Does she just not believe him? Could it be that in her heart, after such a thing happened, he wouldn''t believe her? Is it because he doesn''t give her enough sense of security, or... she still doesn''t believe that he married her not out of love? With an almost inaudible sigh, Xingchi patted her back, "I know you didn''t do anything, I believe you." For a moment, Banxia''s hanging heart finally fell back to her chest. He also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he believes in her. The doctor arrived quickly, took one look at Chaolu''s condition, and immediately pushed her into the operating room with a solemn expression. Xingchi was in the ward, apanying Banxia, who insisted on waiting outside the operating room. Mostly because he felt uneasy and wanted to know if Chao Lu was okay. The operationsted for more than two hours, and the door to the operation was finally opened. The doctors and nurses pushed Chao Lu out of the operating room. The doctor came to Xingchi and Banxia, pulled down his mask and said, "Master Xingchi, Madam, this youngdy was hit on the head and suffered a moderate concussion. Tomorrow It will take another two days of observation. "Um." Xingchi looked calm, with no unnecessary expression on his face. He lowered his eyes and looked at Banxia, "I''ll help you go back to rest." Banxia grabbed Xingchis sleeve and said softly, Dont you look at her? Why should I look at her? Banxia bit her lip and said nothing. My wife is here. If I dont look at my own wife, why would I look at other women? the next morning. Xingchi was still feeding Pinellia ternata and drinking chicken soup in the ward, when the nurse ran into the ward in a panic. Young Master Xingchi, its not good! Banxia was startled. Xingchi frowned fiercely and scolded in a low voice in displeasure: "What are you shouting in a panic?" The nurse apologized with a panicked look on his face, "I''m sorry, Master Xingchi, I...I was just too anxious, I''m sorry." "It''s okay, just tell me what happened." Banxia said softly. With Banxia''s permission, the nurse continued, "Miss Chaolu is awake, but...she seems to have something wrong. Master Xingchi, please go over and take a look at her." "She has a problem and there is a doctor. If I go there, will her illness be cured?" The tone was full of displeasure. The nurse was stunned for a moment, then hesitantly said, "It''s Miss Chaolu who is moring to see you. Her current condition is very unstable." Xingchi was about to refuse when Banxia held his hand and said, "Go and see her. Maybe there is something important." Xingchi snorted coldly, a hint of disdain shed in his eyes, "Okay, let''s go see what tricks she wants to y." Chapter 3901: I do not remember Chapter 3901: I do not remember Chapter 3901 I dont remember Ban Xia wanted him to go alone, but unexpectedly, Xing Chi pulled her along. Ban Xia couldn''t refuse and couldn''t defeat him, so she had to follow him to Chao Lu''s ward. In the ward, it was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Chaolu was half-leaning on the head of the bed, her face pale, and she looked nkly at the two people who appeared at the door. Her eyes initially stayed on Xingchi''s face, and then looked at Banxia again, frowning slightly. The nurse whispered from the side, "Miss Chaolu, Master Xingchi and Mrs. Xingchi are here to see you." This sound finally brought Chao Lu back from her thoughts. She squeezed the quilt tightly and asked nkly, "Who are you?" Chao Lu... doesnt recognize them? Could it be that you have lost your memory? Banxia wanted to move forward, but as soon as she took a step, she found that the person holding her waist had no intention of letting her in, and pulled her back. Banxia was puzzled and asked in a low voice, "Xingchi, what''s wrong?" Theres no need to go in. His voice was always cold and deep, revealing an irresistible majesty. So, Banxia stopped and asked tentatively, "Then I''ll wait outside the ward door. You go in and talk to her?" No need to talk about it. She lost her memory just in time, so he would have to find someone to erase her memory. Seeing that Xingchi was about to leave with Banxia, Chaolu couldn''t sit still, lifted the quilt, stood up and ran out of bed, holding his sleeve with one hand urgently, "Where are you going?" Let go. These two words were cold and low. Chao Lu not only did not let go, but walked around in front of him, looked at him unscrupulously, nced at Banxia, pursed her lips, and said stubbornly, "Listen to them, I gave birth to a son for you." Judging from her tone, she seemed to regard herself as the royal pce. The contempt and disdain in her eyes fell right into his eyes when she nced at Banxia. Xingchi snorted coldly, "It''s just a one-night stand, don''t think too much about it." "Impossible!" Chaolu retorted, "How can I get pregnant at once?" Banxia took off Xingchi''s hand around her waist and said calmly, "You guys... chat first, I''m going back to the ward to rest." "She is the one who should leave, not you." Xingchi pulled Banxia back, "You are my wife." "Wife?" Chao Luba raised his voice, "She is your wife, then who am I?" What do you think you are? Chaolu hesitated for a while, "Isn''t a rtionship that can have children considered husband and wife?" "Heh." Xing Chi smiled coldly, slowly bowed his head, and stared at her with cold eyes so sharp that he seemed to be able to see into people''s hearts. Chao Lu lowered her eyes, "I don''t remember anything. They said my name was Chao Lu and I gave birth to a son for you... I thought we should be husband and wife." "The doctor said you only had a moderate concussion. There was no congestion in the brain, and it had no impact on memory." Xingchi''s words, word for word, were as cold as ice, ruthlessly tearing apart her disguise. "How long will you continue to pretend?" "I don''t remember, I really don''t remember anything." Chaolu covered her head and shook her head in pain. "Can not remember?" Yes, I dont remember anything, my mind is nk. Xing Chis face was extremely gloomy, You dont even remember the incident that caused Banxias miscarriage? Who is Banxia? Chao Lu blinked nkly. "Heh." Xingchi turned around and said coldly, "Whoever talks nonsense in front of her should stand up!" Chapter 3902: Where is my son? Chapter 3902: Where is my son? Chapter 3902 Where is my son? Two nurses stood up tremblingly, "Master Xingchi, we didn''t mean to say it. It was Miss Chaolu who kept asking questions and said she wanted tomit suicide... We were under pressure and could only tell her." They just wanted to tell Chaolu the truth. Who knew that Master Xingchi would suddenly attack. Now it seems that Master Xingchi doesnt want Chao Lu to remember anything. Its best to just forget about everything. "She wants to pretend, so you will act together with her?" Xing Chi''s face was as cold as ice. He really didn''t know whether to call them stupid or stupid. Chaolu stood in front of the two nurses at the right time, with a righteous look, "I want to ask them, why are you hurting them? Juste to me if you have any questions!" "roll!" Xingchi looked at her with disgust. Chaolu bit her lip, her eyes suddenly turned red, "Why should you let me go!" "Why don''t you have any idea? Or do you want to pay for the life of my aborted child?" Chao Lu shuddered and shook her head, "I don''t know what you are talking about. I even said I couldn''t remember, so why are you so aggressive?" If you dont remember, can you erase the fact that youmitted a crime? Chao Lus tears fell down in a sh. Xingchi didn''t want to talk nonsense to her, "No matter what idea you have, I warn you not to have any wild ideas. Otherwise, what awaits you will not be good fruit." Where is my son? Chao Lu suddenly asked, "They said I gave birth to a son for you, but what about my son?" Xingchi withdrew his gaze coldly, hugged Banxia and left. Chaolu tried to catch up, but was stopped by the man in ck. She pushed the man in ck hard, "Get out of the way and let me pass." Back in the ward, Banxia was still in a daze. Chaolu lost her memory? She doesnt remember anything? Sitting on the hospital bed, she was in a daze. When Xingchi came, she didn''t respond. She couldn''t see anything when her chin was lifted, but she could feel that he must be very close to her. Because, all his warm breath sprayed on her face, and there was a tendency to get closer. What are you thinking about, huh? Does she know that she looks as pitiful and helpless as if she has been abandoned by the whole world? She had just lost her child and had not yete out of the shadow, but something like this happened to her. To be honest, Xingchi felt very distressed. It''s all my fault that I didn''t protect her and their child well, so Chao Lu took advantage of her. I also me him for why he didnt take her with him on a business trip. Would she feel lonely if she stayed alone in such a big vi while he was away? With only Xiaoba by your side, will it be lonely? After hesitating for a while, Banxia finally said the problem that was troubling him, "I''m thinking about what to do if Chao Lu loses her memory." "The doctor said that she only had a moderate concussion and had no impact. Don''t you understand yet? She is pretending to have amnesia and wants to return to Yu Xi." Speaking of this, Xingchi snorted coldly, "In order to get Yu Xi back, she really did everything she could." People all change. He has changed, and Chao Lu has be beyond recognition. Chao Lu ispletely different from the noble Chao Lu back then. Her scheming is really disgusting. What is even more disgusting is that she caused the loss of a small life without any reflection of guilt. In the vi. Yu Xi cried a lot and kept moring to see his mother. Young Master Yu Xi, please stop crying. Young Master Xingchi will be back soon. "dad?" Chapter 3903: Then...dont blame her! Chapter 3903: Then...don''t me her! Chapter 3903 Then... dont me her! "Yes." Yu Xi finally stopped crying. The servant coaxed him to drink water and eat fruit, and then he sat nkly on the sofa, waiting for Xing Chi toe back. In the evening, the sun sets. The orange color reflected the entire sky, majestic and spectacr. When Xingchi came back, Yu Xi was already leaning on the sofa and fell asleep. He walked lightly, came to Yu Xi, and carefully held him in his arms. As soon as he was held in his arms, Yu Xi woke up. He opened his eyes, and his eyes, which were red and swollen from crying, looked at him pitifully, "Dad..." Why dont you go back to the bedroom and sleep? Yu Xi ttened his mouth in grievance, tears welling up in his eyes, and hugged his neck tightly with his arms, "Yu Xi wants to wait for daddy." Are you still sleepy? Yu Xi shook his head, nodded again, and finally asked in a low voice, "Dad, where is mom?" Xing Chis eyes wereplicated. He turned his head and looked at the servant beside him, "Is dinner ready?" Master Xingchi, dinner is ready. Do you want to start dinner now? "Um." Handing Yu Xi into the restaurant, Yu Xi was still asking, "Dad, where is mom?" She went abroad. "Why?" Yu Xi''s face turned pale, "Mom, don''t you want Yu Xi anymore?" Yu Xi, a little man cant cry all day long. "Woo..." Yu Xi broke down emotionally and buried his head in his neck, crying loudly, "Yu Xi wants mother, dad, can you take Yu Xi to find mother?" Xingchi pursed his thin lips tightly and patted his back repeatedly, "Eat first, and then we''ll talk after you finish eating." Yu Xi was still a child after all. After being coaxed by Xing Chi, he raised his head and looked at him with tear-filled eyes, "Yu Xi eats well, will Dad take Yu Xi to find his mother?" Xingchi nodded lightly. So, Yu Xi sat next to him obediently, holding a spoon himself, and kept putting rice into his mouth. Eat slowly. Xingchi touched his head with a gentle voice. Yu Xi shook his head in a serious manner, "Yu Xi needs to eat quickly so that he can see his mother as soon as possible." Hospital. Chao Lu stayed in the ward, with two nurses sitting on either side of the bed, one on the left and one on the right. They said they were looking after her, but in fact they were monitoring her. Shey on the bed, closed her eyes, her mind was in a mess. When things got to this point, she didn''t know what to do. Pretending to have amnesia is nothing more than a temporary solution. Hope Xingchi can forget about the past for the sake of her "amnesia" and return Yu Xi to her. Unexpectedly, he is so cruel! What was even more unexpected was that he saw through her n and was sure that she had not lost her memory, but was just pretending to have it. She knew that he was taking revenge on her! In revenge, she hurt Banxia and caused Banxia to miscarry. He obviously already has Yu Xi, and the child in Banxia''s belly has just taken shape. How can hepare with Yu Xi? Yu Xi is a living person who canugh, make trouble and act coquettishly, and can be by his side. The child in Banxia''s belly is just a newly conceived embryo at best. In terms of love, it can''tpare to Yu Xi! He was just taking the opportunity to retaliate against her. When a person is forced into a desperate situation, he can do anything. All she wanted was Yu Xi, and he cruelly refused even this simple request. Then...don''t me her. Presidential Pce. In the crisp chirping of birds in the early morning, the snowkes slowly woke up. The ce next to him was empty, and the sheets had no wrinkles at all. Chapter 3904: What are you fussing about? Chapter 3904: What are you fussing about? Chapter 3904 What on earth are you making? She already understood that Rong Yin did not go back to the bedroom to restst night. Xue Tuan stretched out her arm and rubbed it gently on his pillow, and the bitterness in her heart began to spread. Rong Yin...what should I do with you? There are less than five days left in one month. She didnt know what five days could change. Dont dare to think about it, and dont want to think about it. If after five days, she really losespletely, she will admit it. The strange thing is that when Rong Yin loved her, she didn''t know how to cherish it. Now all this is her retribution. She mes no one but herself. No one has the obligation to stand still and wait for you all their life, she understands this. Its just that... my heart aches. The servant waited until nine o''clock and did not wait for Xuetuan toe downstairs for dinner. What should I do? The President did not eat either and went into the study when he woke up. Zong Jie just called the doctor, saying that you have a headache again. alumni There was a knock on the door. "Come in." Xue Tuany on the bed and said sadly. The servant opened the door cautiously and said respectfully, "Miss Shangguan, haven''t you gotten up yet? It''s time to have breakfast." I have no appetite and dont want to eat. "But..." The servant thought of Zong Jie''s instructions and had to bite the bullet and said, "But if you don''t eat, no one will persuade you to eat together. You have been working in the study since you woke up in the morning. You have a headache You''re wrong, Zong Jie called the doctor, but you haven''t had breakfast yet, so you can''t take medicine on an empty stomach." The servant talked a lot, but Xuetuan only caught one key point. His headache symptoms returned! I immediately opened the quilt and got out of bed and walked out. The servant followed her and watched her enter the study, and he breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t knock on the door, just opened the door and walked in. The atmosphere in the huge study room was so condensed that it made people shudder. The handsome and stern man sat at the desk, Zong Jie lowered his head, as if he had made a mistake and was waiting for punishment. On the carpet, a cup suddenlyy there, with a few pills scattered here and there. On the coffee table, there is an exquisite breakfast, obviously no one has touched it. "Who let you in?" Rong Yin''s anger was still there, and his tone was very unkind. Xuetuan walked over, picked up the cup and pills on the carpet, and threw them into the trash can. She turned her head and said to Zong Jie, "Ask the doctor to prescribe some more medicine and bring it over." Yes, Miss Shangguan. Zong Jie exited the ward. As soon as the ward door closed, Xuetuan had already arrived in front of Rong Yin, with his hands on the desk, his beautiful eyes slightly cold, and the emotions in his eyes wereplicated and mixed with disappointment, "Rong Yin, what on earth are you making a fuss about?" Since he has a headache and doesnt eat breakfast or take medicine, is he crazy? Or is it really fun to torture yourself? The man''s sharp gaze slowly moved down from her face, and finallynded on the open cor of her nightgown. His eyes darkened instantly, "Who asked you toe out dressed like this?" Answer my question! Xue Tuan pped his palm on the table, full of momentum. Rong Yin raised his lips and sneered, "Who do you want to seduce so early in the morning? Zong Jie, or who else?" "You are shameless!" Xue Tuan raised his hand and was about to throw it at his face. Rong Yin grabbed his wrist in mid-air, and with a strong tug, Xue Tuan was pulled around the desk and fell onto hisp. The next second, there was pain in my jaw. He held her chin tightly with one hand, as if he wanted to crush her bones, "Shangguan Xingye, who allowed you to dress like this?" Chapter 3905: You can call me Mrs. Rong Chapter 3905: You can call me Mrs. Rong Chapter 3905 You can call me Mrs. Rong Xuetuan lowered his head and nced at his cor. A sh of surprise shed across her eyes, and she raised her hands in embarrassment, about to close her cor. Someone tightened her open neckline before she did. Rong Yin stared at her with a pair of deep and cold eyes. Xue Tuan couldn''t help butugh, and raised her hand to hold his handsome face, "Rong Yin, what are you angry about?" Not to love oneself. "Who doesn''t love himself?" Xue Tuan grabbed his ears, "Do you still need to be wrapped up tightly in your own home?" Are there no other men in the family besides me? But Im just showing it to you. Rong Yin: Snowball: My head started to hurt again. Rong Yin''s stern face showed traces of pain. He closed his eyes and endured it. Cold sweat broke out in thin sheets from his plump and smooth forehead. Rong Yin, your head hurts again, right? Xue Tuan leaned in his arms and saw the expression on his face clearly. Raising her hand to wipe away the cold sweat on his forehead, she bit her lip and said, "Why don''t you take medicine when you have a headache? If you keep enduring it, you will only be the one who suffers." The man opened his eyes suddenly, and his deep eyes were like a vast sea, making it impossible to peer into the bottom. The deep eyes were more like a sharp de that prated people''s hearts, easily slicing her heart open. The intense pain came from deep in the heart. Xue Tuan hugged him and buried her head in the crook of his neck. Her voice was low and suppressed, "Rong Yin, would you like to take medicine? Stop torturing yourself. Seeing you feel ufortable makes me suffer more than you." Rong Yin lowered his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms. He raised his hands and wrapped them around her waist. The faint fragrance of her body entered his nose, like a tranquilizer, gradually soothing his tense nerves. The delicate body in her arms is incredibly soft. Skin is as smooth as silk. Shangguan Xingye. "I am here." "kiss Me." Xue Tuan was stunned for a moment and raised her head from the crook of his neck. She looked at him in surprise, "What did you say?" "kiss Me." The man had a knowing look in his eyes and his breathing was a little heavy. Xuetuan didn''t know whether his headache was getting worse or what, so she subconsciously followed his instructions. Raised her head and kissed his thin lips. The slightly cool lips were soon aroused by her gentle kiss. Zong Jie asked the doctor to prescribe the medicine again, took it to the door of the study, and knocked on the door. There was no response from the study. He stood quietly at the door. Miss Shangguan is here, I guess you dont need any medicine. For you, Miss Shangguan is the best medicine. After the long kiss, Xue Tuany on his chest, panting, her beautiful eyes were watery, her red lips were red and slightly swollen, and two wisps of red glow appeared on her pale face. "Are you hungry?" The man''s rough fingertips rubbed her lips. Xuetuan nodded and Rong Yin said, "Let''s go downstairs and have breakfast." "how about you?" I still have things to do. Xuetuan frowned displeased, grabbed his hand, and pulled him out. Shangguan Xingye Xuetuan said angrily: "I know my name is nice, but you are not allowed to call me by my first name!" Then what should I call you? Hearing this, she paused and turned her head, "You can call me Mrs. Rong." Hooking up his lips and smiling, Rong Yin smiled at her: "Don''t be ashamed." Im Mrs. Rong, whats there to be ashamed of? Open the door and pull him out. Zong Jie outside the door saw the two holding hands and immediately understood. Im pretty busy with my personal affairs. I should be able to resume stable updates in the next few days~ Chapter 3906: Miss, it’s not good! Chapter 3906: Miss, its not good! Chapter 3906: Miss, its not good! With a smile on his lips, he lowered his hands respectfully, "Your Excellency, Miss Shangguan, breakfast is ready." Okay, well go downstairs to eat in a moment. After Xuetuan finished speaking, he took Rong Yin back to the bedroom. After washing and dressing up, he pulled Rong Yin downstairs. Breakfast is very rich, but Xuetuan knows that there are only a few things he likes to eat. Most of the rest are what she likes to eat. Xue Tuan declined the servant politely, and took matters into his own hands. He served him a bowl of porridge and ced it in front of him, "Eat it." Rong Yin put his forehead with one hand and smiled, "I didn''t say I wanted to eat." Are you being a rogue? Xue Tuan sighed helplessly and taught him with a preaching look, "People are like iron rice or steel. Don''t use your own body to torment it, okay?" "I do not want to eat." "Okay, I''ll feed you." Xuetuanpromised. She just couldn''t bear to see him torture her body. He is in pain, and she will be in more pain than he is. Now, she has experienced the pain of hiding love but not being able to find it. I was also upset as to why I had treated him like that in the first ce. Its all right now, all the retribution hase. She wanted to experience all his pain again. Rong Yin cooperated and drank a bowl of porridge obediently without causing too much difficulty. Xue Tuan wanted to feed him something else, but he refused to take another bite. "Eat some more, okay?" Xuetuan coaxed Xiaotuanzi in a coaxing tone. Rong Yin smiled lightly and said, "You can eat it yourself." Xue Tuan picked up a crystal shrimp dumpling and took a bite. She raised her eyes to look at him and found that his eyes were glued to her face. "What''s wrong?" He raised his hand unconsciously and touched his face, "Is there something dirty on my face?" "No." Rong Yin picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his lips, "Use it slowly." After saying this, he stood up and left the table. Xue Tuan grabbed his arm with quick eyes and hands, her voice was urgent and panicked, "Rong Yin..." The man paused, and Xuetuan had already stood up and hugged him from behind, "Stay with me." Rong Yin opened her hand and tilted his head slightly, "I still have official duties to attend to, so you can eat by yourself, okay?" The ending sound is slightly raised, with a slightly coaxing meaning. Withdrawing his hand in despair, Xue Tuan nodded slightly. Rong Yin left. Just when Xuetuan thought their rtionship was getting closer, he left. This walksts three days. After five days, three days have passed, and only thest two days are left. Shangguan Manor. Xiaotuanzi, who had just fallen asleep, was woken up by a thunder. She sat up and hugged her stuffed rabbit tightly, "Mommy..." Outside the window, it was already pouring rain. Thunder roared and lightning tore the sky. Xiaotuanzi was so scared that she kept crying. The night servant was worried about her and went upstairs to check. When he saw it, he was startled. Little miss, did you fall? Hurryly picked up Xiao Tuanzi from the ground. Xiao Tuanzi cried so hard that his voice almost became hoarse, "Xiao Tuanzi wants mommy." Okay, okay, lets call the eldestdy right away, okay? The servant put her on the bed and called the doctor immediately. At the same time, in the Presidential Pce, the snow group was disturbed by the thunder and could not sleep. The moment the phone rang, her heart suddenly tightened. When she saw it was thendline number of Shangguan Manor, she immediately picked up the phone. Miss, its not good! Miss fell down and was injured. "What?!" Xue Tuan''s body was stiff and her blood began to flow backwards. She put down her phone, changed her clothes in a panic, and ran downstairs. Chapter 3907: Mommy, give me a hug Chapter 3907: Mommy, give me a hug Chapter 3907 Mommy, give me a hug Miss Shangguan, its sote, where are you going? Prepare the car, I want to go home! The servant immediately ordered the guards to prepare the car. At this moment, Rong Yin came back. He was tired from the journey and stepped indoors with a tired look, and immediately saw the despondent snowball. Why didnt you sleep? It''s two o''clock in the morning. She''s not sleeping. What is she doing here? You look so bad, what happened? Are you back? Xuetuan looked at him nkly, and for a moment, the tip of his nose felt sour. Xue Tuan jumped directly into his arms, holding his lean waist tightly with both arms. Rong Yin was stunned, and was driven back a step by her inertia before he could stand still, and subconsciously hugged her tightly. "What happened?" Xue Tuan refused to say anything. After a while, the guard came to report, "Miss Shangguan, the car is ready." Where are you going? There was thunder and lightning and heavy rain in the middle of the night. Where was she going? "I want to go home." After saying that, Xuetuan nced at him. He obviously had a lot to say, but he couldn''t say it. She wanted to tell him that her daughter had fallen and been injured, and she didn''t know what her current situation was. However, she can''t. She is selfish. Something happened and I have to go home now. Whats the matter? Rong Yin asked stubbornly. Xue Tuan refused to say anything, biting her lip, and only said, "Maybe I wille back tomorrow. If I don''te back tomorrow, I wille back the day after tomorrow." She didn''t want to waste thest two days. If something happens to Xiaotuanzi, then...thest two days will be gone too. There will be regrets, but no regrets. Leaving the Presidential Pce, Xuetuan returned to Shangguan Manor. Xiaotuanzi sprained his ankle, and his slender ankle was already swollen. Maybe it was pain, or maybe he saw hering back. Xiaotuanzi opened his arms and cried out of breath and called her, "Mommy, hug Xiaotuanzi." Xue Tuan carefully held her in his arms, stroked her head, andforted her softly, "Mommy is back, little Tuanzi, don''t cry." "Mommy..." Xiaotuanzi whimpered, with red and swollen eyes, looking at her pitifully, and holding her cor tightly with his little paws, "Mommy, please don''t leave, okay?" Little dumpling, mommy Xiaotuanzi, dont leave mommy, dont. Xiao Tuanzis crying made Xue Tuanzi heartbroken and distressed. He lowered his head and kissed her face repeatedly, "I''m sorry, Mommy is sorry for you." Outside the window, the rain is still falling. Dense raindrops pped on the ss window, and also on the top of her heart. After finally coaxing Xiao Tuanzi to sleep, Xue Tuan was lying on his side, supporting his head with one hand and staring at Xiao Tuanzi. The little guy who was asleep seemed to be afraid that she would leave. One little hand was still holding her pajamas tightly and refused to let go. With an almost inaudible sigh, Xuetuan kissed her cheek and murmured, "Xiaotuanzi, wait for two more days, and mommy can stay with you." Wait another two days. In thesest two days, the month period has arrived. Presidential Pce. It was already past three in the morning when I came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. Its past three oclock, and the rain shows no sign of letting up. The sound of pounding rain is disturbing. Rong Yin wiped his hair with a towel in one hand. When he saw the nightgown scattered on the bed, he stepped forward and picked up the nightgown. The private nightgown was worn by Xue Tuan, and it still had a faint fragrance that belonged to her. I must have left in a hurry, and after changing my clothes, I threw them on the bed. Chapter 3908: Snowball, are you ready? Chapter 3908: Snowball, are you ready? Chapter 3908 Snowball, are you ready? Drowsiness came over her like a tide. After Rong Yin dried her hair, shey down. Soft bed, sofortable that it makes you sleepy. However, something is still missing... What''s missing? It should be the person lying next to you. He casually grabbed the pajamas left by Xue Tuan. Her faint fragrance still remained on the pajamas. After sniffing it, his thin lips curled up slightly. I feel sleepy, have a good sleep this night. The next evening, Rong Yin returned to the Presidential Pce and found that Xue Tuan had not returned yet. Sit down on the sofa, he lit a cigarette and called a servant, "Did she call back today?" The servant was trembling and thought for a while before she figured out who this "she" was referring to. So, the servant lowered his head tremblingly, "Sir, Miss Shangguan did not call back today." "No?" "Yes, not at all." After the servant finished speaking, he clearly felt Rong Yin''s displeasure. His face suddenly became gloomy, and a wave of anger lingered between his eyebrows and could not be dissipated. The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped to freezing point. In the huge hall, everyone felt insecure and did not dare to take a breath. Shangguan Manor. It is already evening, but the snow ball still cannot move away. Facing the injured Xiaotuanzi, she really couldn''t bear to leave her at this time. She told herself that she would go back tomorrow. Tomorrow is thest day, she will definitely go back. It can be considered that the one-month period with Rong Yin has a beginning and an end. Shichen knocked on the door and came in with Xiaotuanzi in his arms, "Mommy, are you okay?" Xiao Tuanzi hugged Shi Chens neck with both arms and said in a sweet voice, Xiao Tuanzi and Daddy are ready. We are going out to eat tonight. Shichen and Xiaotuanzi are already prepared, leaving only the snow dumplings. She suddenly came to her senses and smiled, "Mommy, change your clothes and she''ll be fine soon. You and Daddy go downstairs first, Mummy will be down soon." Okay. Shi Chen smiled and touched Xiaotuanzis head, with a gentle voice, Then Xiaotuanzi and I will go down first. "good." The bedroom door closed, Xuetuan picked up the phone and called Rong Yin. She didnt know what he was doing now, whether he was in a meeting, busy, or... he had returned to the Presidential Pce. Would he care if she didn''t go back today? Will you be angry? The moment the call was connected, her heartbeat suddenly started beating wildly. Nervous, uneasy, uneasy. Pinching the tassel of the pillow, she said in a harsh voice, "It''s me." "I know." The man''s deep voice was as maic as ever. "That..." Xue Tuan bit her lip, her voice suddenly became hoarse, "I won''t go back today. I''m not done yet. I''ll go back tomorrow." Hmm. The voice was light, showing a bit of indifference. She doesn''t seem to care much about her return date. Rong Yin, dont you have anything to say to me? Fortunately, she thought that the rtionship between them had progressed further. At least, he is not as repulsive to her as he was before. But this phone call brought her back to her original shape. It seemed that everything was back to its original point. He was indifferent and unapproachable, and she chased him hard again and again. Sighed, "No, forget it. I just want to tell you that I will go back tomorrow." "Um." The voice is still so indifferent that people would be put off. At this moment, the hour knocked on the door and came in. Before Xuetuan could react, the voice of the hour sounded: "Xuetuan, are you okay?" Hurrying, Xue Tuan covered his phone. Chapter 3909: Good on you, Shangguan Xingye! Chapter 3909: Good on you, Shangguan Xingye! Chapter 3909: Hello, Shangguan Xingye! Say to the clock, "Wait for me a little longer, and I''ll be fine soon." "Sorry, did I bother you?" Shiya realized that she was on the phone just now. Xuetuan nced at the phone and covered the phone tightly, hoping that Rong Yin wouldn''t hear it. Its okay, Ill change my clothes and go down in a while. "good." The hour has left. Xue Tuan picked up the phone and was about to test whether Rong Yin heard it or not. As a result, he heard a busy tone. He hung up the phone. A sh of disappointment shed through my heart. Rong Yin, Rong Yin, what should I do to you? Presidential Pce, study. The servant had just made tea, but Rong Yin swept it away with one hand, and the teacup rolled to the ground. The scalding hot tea quickly disappeared into the carpet. Zong Jie was about to report on his itinerary. His sudden anger surprised him, "Your Excellency, what''s wrong with you?" You were fine just now, but why did you be so angry after answering a phone call? Rong Yin''s face was gloomy, and his dark cold eyes were like an active volcano with hotva erupting. Hello, Shangguan Xingye! What you call going home, what you call having something to do, is just hanging out with other men! Ah. On the surface, she pretends to love him more and tries topromise, but secretly, she hangs out with other men. Well, thats great! No woman has ever dared to do this to him, ever. In the bedroom, there were painful cries. Outside the door, the servants were anxious and didn''t know what to do. The sound of messy and anxious footsteps sounded in the corridor. The servants turned around and looked around, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "Sir, eldestdy, you are finally back! The seconddy locked herself in the bedroom, refused to eat or drink, and cried all day long. No matter how she tried to persuade her, it was of no use." Anbo looked unhappy, "You haven''t eaten anything all day?" "Yes, sir." Seeing that her father was about to get angry, An Zhiyi hurriedly said, "Father, let me talk to Manman." The two sisters have been close friends since childhood and talk about everything. Now, let her go in and have a talk with Manman. Anbo nodded, "Zhiyi, please persuade her." I will, father. Pushing the door open and entering the bedroom, An Zhiyi came to the bedside, gently opened the quilt, and pulled An Man out of the quilt who was out of breath from crying. Manman, whats wrong with you? Lifting up her red and swollen eyes, An Man cried even more sadly and hugged An Zhiyi, "Sister, what should I do?" Does Rong Yin no longer want her? During the time he left, he didn''t call her once, and all the calls she made to him were filtered out by Zong Jie. Can''t contact him at all! The more he thought about it, the more scared Anman felt. A sense of crisis ising, and she is afraid that during her absence, Shangguan Xingye will try his best to gain power. At that time, there will really be nothing left for her to do. Manman, do you really have to have him? An Zhiyi knew that she liked Rong Yin. At first, she just thought she had a little girl''s nature. The love was nothing more than three minutes of passion. During the first three months of treatment, An Man liked to pester Rong Yin. Rong Yin didn''t reject her either, so she didn''t stop her too much at first. Unexpectedly, she is sinking deeper and deeper into the trap and is likely to be unable to extricate herself. An Zhiyi began to worry, Shangguan Xingye was not an ordinary woman. If she takes revenge, Anman is no match for her. If Ruorong was protecting her, Shangguan Xingye would not be able to hurt her. Chapter 3910: Its okay, I can wait Chapter 3910: It''s okay, I can wait Chapter 3910 Its okay, I can wait But now, Rong Yin will not protect her at all! Anman''s situation is extremely dangerous. There is Shangguan Xingye in the front and Rong Yin''s biological mother Qi Lianyi in the back. Even if she returned to Rong Yin, life would not be easy, so she advised her to give up. Unexpectedly, she was so stubborn and determined that Rong Yin was the one who had to take care of her. For several days in a row, I didnt eat or drink every day, and I kept crying. Relying on nutrient solution to maintain body functions. "I want him, and I don''t want anyone except Rong Yin!" An Man hugged her arm tightly and looked at her with eyes that were so red and swollen from crying that she could barely open them, "Sister, you must help me! You You must understand me, right? Just like you can''t give up brother Shi Chen, I can''t give up Rong Yin. I love him...I will die without him." "Manman..." An Zhiyi started to speak but stopped. When she mentioned the time, An Zhiyi''s innerke, which had finally calmed down, became confused again. "Sister, you must help me. If you don''t help me, I...I won''t live." Manman! An Zhiyi red at her angrily, How long are you going to keep fooling around? Grabbing her wrist, he turned it over so that she could see clearly the scars on his wrist: "You''d better not do such stupid things again. Otherwise, father will never forgive you." An Man sniffed aggrievedly, "Then did father say to help me?" "Sister, I know that my father still has a hand. He also hopes that I and Rong Yin will be together, otherwise, when he was treated, he would not have deliberately left a hidden danger." This hidden danger is a weapon that threatens Rong Yin in the future. It would be okay if he doesn''t change his mind, but if he changes his mind, he can only ept the threat obediently. An Zhiyi fell into deep thought. Sister, dont you want to be with Brother Shi? An Zhiyi raised her eyes lightly and said, "Shangguan Xingye wants to be with Rong Yin now. If Rong Yin doesn''t choose her, she will settle for the next best thing and choose the time." At that time, it will be even more impossible for Shichen to be with her. An Man bit her lip and was furious, "Why does Shangguan Xingye dominate these two men? What does she think of Brother Shi?" Yeah, why does she, Shangguan Xingye, dominate two men? Why. An Zhiyi was also thinking about why all the good things in the world happened to her, Shangguan Xingye. She settles for the next best thing, which is her love. "Sister, we need to seize the opportunity to have happiness. I want Rong Yin, and you want brother Shi Chen. These two men are obsessed with Shangguan Xingye. We can''t sit still and wait for death!" Manmanwhat do you want to do? An Man smiled, a sharp light of pleasure shed in his eyes, "I think..." On thest day of the month, Xue Tuan returned to the Presidential Pce early in the morning. I thought I could have breakfast with Rong Yin. Unexpectedly, he is not here. Where is Rong Yin? "Your Excellency has note back. We don''t know where he went specifically." The servant said, "Miss Shangguan, but you can ask Zong Jie." Only Zong Jie knows about Rong Yin''s itinerary, not the servants. Xue Tuan understands this. Its okay, I can wait. This waitsted untilte at night. Xuetuan tried to call Rong Yin, but Rong Yin never answered. She typed over and over again and listened to the busy signal over and over again. Rong Yin Chapter 3911: Rong Yin, stop! Chapter 3911: Rong Yin, stop! Chapter 3911 Rong Yin, stop! At the end, Xue Tuan didnt know how long he had been waiting, and sleepiness came over him like a tide, and he fell asleep without even realizing it. The next day, early morning. Amidst the crisp chirping of birds, she opened her eyes and nced at the time. It was already seven o''clock. She felt a tremble all over, and she immediately got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. After washing and dressing up, Xue Tuan hurried downstairs. The servants saw her and said hello one after another, "Miss Shangguan, good morning." "morning." Xue Tuan looked around and didn''t see Rong Yin, so he asked, "Isn''t Rong Yin back yet?" Yes, your Excellency did note backst night. Didnte back Where did he go and why didn''t hee back? At twelve o''clockst night, thest day was over. She suddenly smiled bitterly, feeling a little helpless and a little relieved. Perhaps this was the unchangeable ending between them. Its always you chasing me and running away. "Miss Shangguan, breakfast is ready. Do you want to start eating now?" the servant asked respectfully. Xue Tuan shook her head. How could she have any appetite for breakfast now? "No need." Time passes minute by minute. She knew that her unwillingness to leave was simply because she was unwilling to wait for Rong Yin and to see him. One month is over. She didn''t want to miss him without being able to see him when she left. Sitting on the sofa, I waited until it was past ten o''clock, and Rong Yin, who was tired of travel, came back. Zong Jie and Leng Wei were following him, reporting the situation. His face was stern and he looked a little tired. Xuetuan stood up and said, "Rong Yin, you are back." The voice was very soft, almost a whisper. Rong Yin frowned slightly and nced at her coldly, "Why are you here?" "I..." For a moment, Xue Tuan didn''t know how to exin. Do you want to tell him that you are unwilling to see him for thest time, so you have waited until now? He has juste back now, and it seems that he deliberately avoids her and does not want to see her. Then her behavior is not a shameless entanglement? Thinking of this, Xuetuan''s face turned slightly pale, and she stepped forward step by step, "I have a few words to say to you." "I''m busy." As he said that, he passed her by and walked upstairs. Zong Jie and Leng Wei nced at her, nodded respectfully, and followed her up. Stop! Xue Tuan turned around and looked at Rong Yin''s tall back, his voice was tight and suppressed. Only she knew how uneasy she felt at the moment. One second, two seconds Finally stopped when he got the tall and upright figure. He turned around slowly, his cold eyes were as cold as ice and filled with chill, "Is there anything else?" I have something to tell you. Say it. Xue Tuan raised his lips and sneered, looking around, "Are you sure you want to say that?" Are you sure you want her to speak in front of so many people? Zong Jie started to persuade, "Sir, I think Miss Shangguan really has something important to say to you. Why don''t you have a good talk with her?" I want you to talk more! Rong Yin gave him a cold look. Zong Jie immediately shut up. Leng Wei also helped, "Sir, I think Zong Jie is right. You might as well have a good talk with Miss Guan. Today... seems to be thest day of the month. Maybe she really has something important to say. I cant tell you that. Period of one month. Leng Weis words reminded him. Rong Yin looked at the snow ball with a deep andplicated gaze, like obsidian covered with dust and mist. Chapter 3912: Yunxi...is the person I love most in my life Chapter 3912: Yunxi...is the person I love most in my life Chapter 3912 Yunxi...is the person I love most in my life It was so dark and quiet that it was impossible to detect any emotions. Zong Jie and Leng Wei first went to the study to wait for him, and the servants also left. In the huge hall, only Xue Tuan and Rong Yin were left. He sat down on the sofa, lit a cigarette impatiently, took a deep breath, and frowned, "If you have anything to say, just say it." Yesterday was thest day of the month, do you remember? "Um." It was like an invisible hand grasping my heart. Pain, so painful that I can''t breathe. His nonchnt attitude burned her heart. Xuetuan always knew that after losing his memory, he was no longer the same Rong Yin he was before. But even so, I was still hurt by him. With a bitter smile, Xuetuan''s gentle eyes fell on his face, "One month is over, I will fulfill my promise and will not pester you anymore." The man swallowed in silence. I wish you and Anman happiness. After saying these words against her will, Xuetuan didn''t want to stay for a moment longer. She stood up and looked at him deeply for thest time, almost concentrating. "Rong Yin, I know that my liking and entanglement have caused you a lot of trouble. Congrattions to you, you are finally free starting from today. Congrattions to me too, I am also free." She faced him and stepped back step by step, "I decided not to pester you anymore, and I don''t like you anymore. Today should be thest time we meet... I''m going to find my Yunxi." Rong Yin paused while smoking, and the cold light in his cold eyes was as sharp as a de, "Who is Yun Xi?" Yunxi... is the person I love most in my life. After saying that, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, "I won''t say goodbye. I hope we won''t meet again." Turn around and leave. She performed the entire movement so smoothly and gracefully that no one could find any ws. The huge hall was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Rong Yin was in a daze until he felt a burning sensation on his fingers, and then he came back to his senses and put out the cigarette **** in the ashtray. Yunxi The person she loves most in her life? She kept saying she loved him, but now she couldn''t love him, but she said that the person she loved most in her life was someone else. What an irony. With a sneer, he got up and went upstairs. Such a woman was not worth his trouble. She doesnt deserve it. Miss Chaolu, lunch is here. The nurse put lunch on the coffee table and went to help Chao Lu. Chao Lu quietly dodged away and just asked lightly, "Where did you go just now? It took you so long toe back?" I just met a colleague, so I chatted for a while and wasted a little time. Im sorry, Miss Chaolu, I wont do it next time. Oh? Chaolu said in disinterest, What did you talk about? She was almost sick from being bored in the hospital. However, Yu Xi still couldnt see it. Even Xingchi is hard for her to see. Same, now that he is focused on Banxia, how can he care about her life or death? The nurse said, "It''s nothing, just a little bit of gossip." "tell me the story." The nurse said bravely, "My colleague said that Miss Banxia will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, and her mission will be over." Pinellia will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow? Isnt that Xingchi leaving too? Chaolu felt a sense of crisis, and the look on her face became serious. No, she couldn''t sit still and wait for death. If this continues, she will have no chance! At the other end, Banxia and Xingchi had lunch together, and while she was in the hospital to recuperate, he hired a psychiatrist for her. Chapter 3913: Where are you taking me? Chapter 3913: Where are you taking me? Chapter 3913 Where are you taking me? He wanted to guide her. Banxia knew that he was worried about her, so he cooperated. After lunch, the psychiatrist came to the ward. Master Xingchi, Madam. The psychiatrist looked at Banxia with a smile, How is Madam feeling today? Its okay. Banxia turned her head in the direction of the voice and smiled slightly. Xingchi squeezed her hand, "Then you and Dr. Liu talk first, and I''lle have dinner with you in the evening." "Okay, don''t be too tired." Banxia still felt sorry for him and ran back and forth between thepany and the hospital every day. She could feel that he had lost weight when she touched his face. The child was aborted and she was sad, so why wasnt he sad? It''s just that he is a man, unlike her, who can be sad and cry, and can vent his sadness unscrupulously. Xingchi ced a gentle kiss on her forehead, stood up and left. The psychiatrist is a very gentle middle-aged woman with a slow and gentle voice, like a breeze blowing through her heart. While chatting, sleepiness came over him. Dr. Liu helped Banxia lie down andforted her, "Go to sleep." Banxia finally rxed and fell asleep. In the evening, Xingchi did note back. Instead, he called her and told her that he had an impromptu meeting and could note back to have dinner with her. Ban Xia only told him not to just remember the meeting, but to eat on time. His stomach was never very good, so he couldn''t bother with it anymore. Hang up the phone and Banxia has dinner alone. Xiaoba was lying at her feet, eating the dog food in the bowl, making a loud squealing sound, and looked like he was eating deliciously. Xiaoba, are you hungry? Xiaoba whined and continued to bury his head in the bowl of dog food. Banxia drank the soup and ate less than half a bowl of rice, and couldn''t eat anymore. Let the nurse turn on the TV, she listened to the news for more than half an hour, and then began to learn Braille. Time passed little by little, and the hands of the clock on the wall kept moving. "Young Madam." A nurse knocked on the door and poked her head in. "Miss Chaolu, pleasee over. She has something to tell you." Ban Xia closed the Braille book in her hand and asked, "Did she say she had anything to do with me?" It seems to be about your discharge from the hospital tomorrow. Banxia didnt want to have too much contact with Chaolu, the murderer of her child, she didnt want to have too much contact with him. "Miss Chaolu seems to have something urgent. Pleasee over." "Okay." Banxia held Xiaoba''s hand, and the nurse helped her leave the ward. At nine o''clock in the evening, the corridor was so quiet that you could hear the echo of footsteps. Gradually, the closer to Chao Lu''s ward, the clearer the ambiguous sounds became. Banxia paused for a moment and stopped moving forward, "Where are you taking me?" Young madam, Im taking you to Miss Chaolus ward, thats right. Is it? How could these soundse from Chaolu''s ward? She is not an inexperienced girl, so she naturally understands what these sounds are about. The nurse helped her to the door of the ward. As soon as she opened the door, the sound of rapid breathing hit the eardrums clearly and strongly. The nurse seemed to have seen something he shouldn''t have seen, and eximed: "Master Xingchi?!" Banxia couldn''t see anything. She could only hear Chaolu''s gasping and suppressed screams of joy. Her whole body seemed to be frozen in ce, her whole body was stiff, her blood was flowing backwards, and she was feeling cold from her feet. Xingchi, be gentle... be gentle, ah... Chao Lu suddenly let out a long scream, and the ambiguous sound stopped. Chapter 3914: Despicable! Chapter 3914: Despicable! She seemed to have just seen Banxia standing at the door of the ward, and suddenly screamed, "Why are you here?" Banxias ears were buzzing, her mind was nk, and she couldnt do anything. Until the nurse pulled her back and the ward door closed in front of her eyes. Make a dull sound. This sound was like hitting the tip of her heart, and her heart suddenly felt like a knife. "Young madam, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, and I didn''t know... I didn''t know that Young Master Xingchi and Miss Chaolu would be in the ward..." What will you do in the ward? Banxia twitched the corners of her lips bitterly. Would she be so **** that she couldn''t help but do it in the ward? She pulled the traction rope in her hand and said in a harsh voice, "Xiaoba, let''s go." The nurse hurriedly followed her, "Madam, where are you going?" However, Banxia just followed Xiaoba and left without saying a word the whole time. In the ward, Xing Chi felt dizzy until a screampletely woke him up. Opening his eyes, he saw Chao Lu sitting astride him, with the clothes on his body missing. Has no idea that Xingchi would open his eyes at this moment, Chaolu put his hands on his chest in panic, "Ah..." Xingchi''s eyes grew colder. He nced down at himself. The shirt on his body was taken off and thrown to the ground. His belt was untied... "How is this going?" The cold voice was full of hostility. Chaolu got off him in embarrassment, grabbed her clothes, and rushed into the bathroom. After getting dressed, she came out of the bathroom, looking like she had been bullied, "Things are just as you see them." "What''s the meaning?" You forced me. "Heh." Xingchi sneered, picked up the ck shirt on the ground and put it on, "Did you drug the water?" It was drugged, so what? How could shee up with this trick if she wasn''t forced into a desperate situation? However, he was given sleeping pills and he just slept for a while. However, the invisible Pinellia ternata may not necessarily think so. Coupled with what the nurse said beside her, she must have believed it. Whether its drugged or not, it doesnt matter anymore. Whats important is that Banxia has already seen it. Snapped! A hard and heavy p on her face. Chao Lu was beaten so hard that he staggered and fell to the ground. Despicable! Covering her face, Chao Lu raised her head. Her face was swollen and numb from the pain. She suddenlyughed, "Whatever you say, Ban Xia already thought we had a rtionship. If you give Yu Xi back I, I will exin it to her myself." Xingchi''s eyes were cold, and his tone was full of disgust and contempt, "Yu Xi will never give it back to you in this life. Not only that, his mother will only be Banxia." "What?!" Chao Lu''s eyes were splitting, and he got up to beat him, "How dare you! That''s my son!" Xingchi nced at her coldly, pushed her away with one hand, and walked away. Chaolu still wanted to catch up, but was stopped by the man in ck. She shouted heartbreakingly at Xingchi''s back, "Shangguan Xingchi, you will get your retribution! You must die a good death!" In the amusement park, Xiao Tuanzi finally realized his little wish. At this moment, sitting on the Ferris wheel, she swung her short legs excitedly, looking at her daddy and then at her mommy. Two little paws grabbed Xue Tuan''s hand, lowered his head and kissed it softly. Xuetuan came back to his senses and looked at her with a smile and gentle eyes, "Are you happy, little Tuanzi?" I wish everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival~ Chapter 3915: Your Excellency, the young lady’s name is... Chapter 3915: Your Excellency, the youngdys name is... Chapter 3915 Your Excellency, the youngdys name is... Xiao Tuanzi nodded excitedly and said crisply, "Xiao Tuanzi is happy!" Xue Tuan lowered his head and kissed her forehead. In the past month, she rarely apanied her and neglected her. Not anymore, she will stay with her, watch her grow up day by day, and will not miss every day of her growth. When you are happy, mommy is happy. Shichen held Xiaotuanzi''s leg thoughtfully, worried that she would shake too much and injure her ankle. The sprain is not healed yet, but we cant get hurt again. Daddy. Xiaotuanzi turned around, his pink and jade-carved little face was particrly delicate. He was filled with a happy smile and looked at him with watery eyes. "Um?" When are we going home? Are you tired? When the Ferris wheel goes downter, shall we go home? Xiaotuanzi shook his head like a rattle, "No, when are we going back to country F?" Shi Chen hesitated for a moment and looked at Xue Tuan, "You have to ask your mommy about this." Hence, Xiaotuanzi turned his head and looked at Mommy expectantly, "Mommy?" Xuetuan smiled and rubbed her head, "When does Xiaotuanzi want to go home?" "tomorrow?" "good" Its time to leave too. Leave this sad ce. Go back to country F and resume their previous peaceful life. It would be good to live like this, peaceful and warm without any disturbance. No longer expect vigorous love, nor do we expect him to change his mind. Whether he likes An Man or An Zhiyi has nothing to do with her. She has done everything she should do, fought for everything she should strive for, and worked hard for everything she should work hard for. There will be no regrets from now on. The Ferris wheel turned around, taking in the prosperous and bright night view of the imperial capital, and slowly descended. Back on the ground, a family of three left the amusement park surrounded by men in ck. The ck Lincoln motorcade arrived at a Michelin restaurant. Shichen got out of the car with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms, followed closely by Xue Tuanzi. Xiao Tuanzi pped his hands excitedly, "Daddy, Xiao Tuanzi wants to eat two ice creams!" At the moment when she couldn''tugh or cry, she pinched her little face and said, "No, I can only eat one." "why?" Because if you eat two, you will get sick. Xiao Tuanzi ttened his mouth andforted him in time, "Xiao Tuanzi wants to worry Daddy and Mommy?" "Xiaotuanzi doesn''t want to." The poor little guy with his little head drooped said aggrievedly. Then lets have an ice cream, okay? Okay. The little head nodded inpromise. The family of three had just disappeared from the door of the restaurant, and the car window not far away slowly lowered. Seeing this scene, Rong Yin twitched the corners of his lips in disdain. The family of three looked so happy! Shangguan Xingye, you are really good at acting! I almost believe that you really love me. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it. Now that I have seen it, I can only say that this womans acting skills are truly superb and top notch! However, that little girl... Zong Jie. Your Excellency, please give me your instructions. The veins on Rong Yin''s temples were pulsing. If his guess was correct, the little girl... Is that Shangguan Xingyes daughter? "Yes." "what is it call?" Zong Jie breathed a sigh of relief. Your Excellency, you finally want to know the facts that you have always resisted knowing. Your Excellency, the youngdys name is Shangguan Yunxi. Yunxi. Her name is...Shangguan Yunxi. Chapter 3916: I am your father Chapter 3916: I am your father Chapter 3916 I am your father I still remember that when Shangguan Xingye left the Presidential Pce, she said she wanted to find Yunxi and that Yunxi was the person she loved most in her life. At first, he thought Yun Xi was a man, but unexpectedly... Yunxi is her daughter. This exnation makes sense. Looking at the age of the little girl, even her Shangguan Xingye would not dare to cuckold him in such a big way. Then... there is only one possibility, Yunxi is his daughter. A child from Yunxi who was going to the bathroom was suddenly taken away. She looked confused, looked at the person who took her away, and suddenly said in surprise, "Uncle Zong Jie!" Zong Jie was filled with joy when he heard Xiao Nai''s soft and cute voice, "It''s really an honor for me, littledy, to still remember me." From time to time, Xiaotuanzi turned her head and looked back. Zong Jie had already carried her out of the restaurant. Her white and tender hands grabbed the cor of his shirt and asked nkly, "Uncle Zongjie, where are you taking Xiaotuanzi?" Your Excellency wants to see you. But mommy and daddy will be anxious if they dont see Xiaotuanzi. Zong Jie smiled and said, "Don''t worry, someone will notify Miss Shangguan." Even so, Xiaotuanzi still refused, shaking his little head like a rattle, tightening his grip on his cor, almost crying, "No, Xiaotuanzi can''t make mommy angry. " Rong Yin could see the pink and jade-carved little dumpling in Zong Jies arms from a distance. But, was she unhappy? Why are you pouting? Why do you shake your head like a rattle? She turned back frequently and looked in the direction of the restaurant, seemingly wanting to follow Guan Xingye. Zongjie opened the door and said respectfully, "Sir, the youngdy has brought you." The four eyes face each other. Rong Yin held his breath slightly, this is...his daughter. Seeing him, Xiao Tuanzi was stunned for a moment, and then his watery eyes were covered with ayer of mist, and he said in a cute voice, "Uncle." uncle? Rong Yin frowned fiercely, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, and seriously corrected her title, "I''m not your uncle, I''m your father." Xiao Tuanzi didn''t listen. She grabbed his cor with her little paws and pulled twice, "Uncle, Xiao Tuanzi wants to find mommy." "Yunxi." Rong Yin held the soft little guy in his arms, a strange feeling fermenting in his heart. This little thing is incredibly soft. There is still a milky fragrance on the body, a small soft lump of fragrance, and even the sound is so soft and milky. Xiaotuanzi''s eyes widened, he raised his face and asked, "How do you know Xiaotuanzi''s name?" Mommy said that Xiaotuanzis name should not be easily known to others. But why does uncle know the name of Xiaotuanzi? Did Mommy tell him? I am your father, of course I know. Xiao Tuanzi shook his head and denied it cutely, "No, Xiao Tuanzi has a daddy." Daddy? Heh, that cheap daddy? I was furious when I thought that Shangguan Xingye was so bold as to let his daughter call another man daddy. Originally, I just wanted Zong Jie to take Yun Xi out, let him see him once, and then return him. Now he has changed his mind! His daughter, why should she call another man daddy? Why should he let Shangguan Xing raise his daughter in the wild? Rong Yin took Xiao Tuanzi''s hand that was holding the cor and took it off. He squeezed it with his white and tender little hands, and with a smile on his **** thin lips, "Daddy will take you home." Chapter 3917: She cried, what should I do? Chapter 3917: She cried, what should I do? Chapter 3917 She cried, what should I do? Xiaotuanzi, dont follow you home. Xiaotuanzi had a look of rejection, put his hands on his chest, and pushed him with resistance. My body kept struggling to get out of his arms. Rong Yin easily controlled her restless hands and snorted, "Be good, or dad will be angry." Xiao Tuanzi is angry! He puffed up his cheeks and stared at him angrily. "Why are you angry?" Rong Yin felt funny, raised his hand, and scratched her chin like a cat. Xiao Tuanzi shrank his neck and stared at him with watery eyes, "Xiao Tuanzi is going to find daddy and mommy." No. The two words that should not be discussed scared Xiaotuanzi to his feet. She raised her little face, pursed her little mouth, and a mist quickly formed in her watery eyes. The crystal tears rolled in the eyes, and the eyes were red, and it was stubborn and refused to fall. "Don''t cry." Rong Yin frowned. He hated crying children the most. Feels like a mobile noise maker. Xiao Tuanzi opened his little mouth and let out a cry of grievance. Rong Yin: She cried, what should I do? The sound of crying kept amplifying in the carriage. Rong Yin held her forehead against a headache and poked her soft cheek with her index finger, "What should I do to stop you from crying?" Xiaotuanzi stopped immediately, "I want mommy." No need to discuss. Wowwoo woo Rong Yins eyes darkened, Drive! Yes, Your Excellency. The convoy left slowly and quickly disappeared into the traffic. Presidential Pce. It is already nine o''clock in the evening. Rong Yin handed the little dumpling to the servant and said, regardless of her struggle, "Take her to take a bath." Yes, Your Excellency. Xiao Tuanzis limbs kept fluttering, Dont take a bath, Xiao Tuanzi needs to go home. The servant immediately coaxed, "Miss, this is your home too. Can we take a shower first?" "Not good, not good." The voice gradually faded away, and Rong Yin sat down on the sofa with a headache, "Pour me a ss of wine." The servant turned to go, but Zong Jie raised his hand to stop him, "Sir, your headache is not gone yet, so you can''t drink." Just one cup. "Not even one drink. The doctor has told you not to touch alcohol." Rong Yin raised his eyes and nced at him coldly. Zong Jie was fearless. He was very principled in this matter. Sighed helplessly. Rong Yin thought of the little dumpling upstairs who refused to cooperate, and suddenly became confused, "Why did Yunxi call me uncle?" That little guy is obviously his daughter, why don''t you know that he is the father and why do you call her uncle? "That''s because you... didn''t give the littledy a chance to know that you are her biological father." Half an hourter. Upstairs, master bedroom. Rong Yin, who was wearing a ck silk nightgown, was sitting on the head of the bed, holding his forehead with one hand, staring at Xiaotuanzi, who was sitting at the end of the bed and wearing a white panda one-piece pajamas. The little dumpling wearing a hat looks like a white and fat red panda, so cute. The face that was steamed pink and tender by the heat, and the watery eyes all exuded a soft and cute atmosphere. He didnt speak, and neither did Xiao Tuanzi. Rong Yin raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling very interesting. He smiled and asked her, "Are you sleepy?" Sleepy...not sleepy! Xiao Tuanzi pouted. Want to sleep? "In no mood." "Then what do you want to do?" Rong Yin changed into afortable position and looked at her with interest. Chapter 3918: I focus on being with you, but you still dislike me? Chapter 3918: I focus on being with you, but you still dislike me? Chapter 3918: I am devoted to you, but you still dislike me? I want mommy. No, change it. Xiaotuanzi shook his head and said stubbornly, "If you don''t want to change! I want mommy." Its really not cute. Its so stubborn that it gives me a headache. Xiao Tuanzi turned his head and turned his body to the side, facing away from him. That little ball is so pitiful. Rong Yin moved slightly behind her and poked her panda head with his index finger, "Yunxi." "Yunxi doesn''t want to talk to you." Xiaotuanzi grumbled, sulking angrily. Rong Yinughed softly, hugged her into his arms, and pinched her soft cheeks, "But dad wants to talk to you, what should I do?" Dont pinch Xiaotuanzis face. Xiao Tuanzi grabbed his hand randomly with both hands. With her little kitten-like strength, she was no match for Rong Yin. Not only was his face pinched, but he also made it into various funny shapes. Xiaotuanzi is even more angry! The cheeks were bulging, like a bloated pufferfish, and the watery eyes stared at Rong Yin. Come on, call me daddy. Rong Yin rubbed her face, it was incredibly soft. "Uncle...Uncle." Call daddy. "uncle." Yunxi, call me daddy. Uncle, uncle Rong Yin let her go, staring at her with cold eyes andplex expressions. The little dumpling crawled out of his arms, ran to the end of the bed and sat down cross-legged. Continue to re at him. Those clear watery eyes are very simr to those of Guan Xingye. With a slight smile on his lips, Rong Yin got out of bed and took out a magazine. He returned to the bed and leaned on the bedside to read through it casually. Okay, when are you sleepy? Go to sleep when you want. She is just a little brat, but he still doesnt believe her and cant fight her. Looking at the magazine, he started reading. Therge bedroom was quiet, with the asional sound of paper being turned. After a while, there was a small sob. Rong Yin frowned slightly and looked up. Xiaotuanzi drooped his head, and big tears fell on hisp. Two little paws, holding on to the pajamas tightly, his voice was low and suppressed. My heart seemed to have been tugged by someone, so I closed the magazine and threw it on the bedside table with a snap. Rong Yin came to her, lifted her chin with one hand, and saw a small face full of tears. Why are you crying? He raised his hand and gently wiped away her tears. However, more and more golden beans fall out. It was threatening to overwhelm him. The white and tender little paws were lifted up and hit his hand with a snap, making a crying voice and saying very stubbornly, "I don''t want you." Rong Yin lowered his head and looked at her level, "I am your father. If you don''t want me, who else can you want to take care of you?" I just dont want you. Heh. Rong Yinughed and rubbed his forehead, I didnt work all night and focused on being with you. Do you still dislike me? Xiaotuanzi pursed her rosy mouth and sobbed from time to time. Rong Yin was really defeated by her. Yunxi, if you cry again, dad will be angry. As soon as he finished speaking, the little ancestor immediately gave him a p in the face. Hunted and twisted her body, facing away from him. Tell him with practical actions that the baby is angry! This little guy''s mood can be said to be fierce and difficult to calm down easily. "Okay." Rong Yinpromised, "Except for your mom, if you want anything, dad will try his best to satisfy you, okay?" I want daddy. "Yunxi, if you keep doing this, your father will be angry." Rong Yin pinched the panda ears on her hat, pulled them, and then her white and tender paws came out again and gave him a p. Snapped! Chapter 3919: good night little one Chapter 3919: good night little one Chapter 3919 Good night, little one This is as strong as a kitten scratching, but it doesnt hurt. Rong Yin took her little paw and said, "Hit daddy, okay?" Let go of Xiaotuanzis hand. "Are these hands?" Rong Yinughed at her, "I thought they were some cat''s paws." Xiao Tuanzi turned around and told him seriously, "This is Xiao Tuanzi''s hand, not a cat''s paw." "Is it?" "OK." What is it that can hit people, if not ws? Xiaotuanzi was anxious and angry. He puffed up his cheeks, snorted, and turned his back to him. He raised his eyes and nced at the time, "It''s half past ten, aren''t you still sleepy?" Xiao Tuanzis sleep time is to go to bed at 9:30 in the evening. In addition, he cried just now, so he is already very sleepy now. "Xiaotuanzi...Xiaotuanzi is not sleepy." Xiao Naiyin was obviously sleepy. Rong Yin didn''t know what she was stubborn about, so he had to get out of bed, "Dad has to go to the study to work. If you feel sleepy soon, just sleep by yourself, you know?" Little Ancestor ignored him. Rong Yin continued, "Can you cover yourself with a quilt?" "Take the quilt tightly and stay in the middle of the bed. Don''t roll out of bed." After saying that, Rong Yin rubbed her head, lowered his head, and kissed her forehead, "Good night, little one." Before Xiaotuanzi could react, Rong Yin had already left the bedroom. In the huge bedroom, Xiao Tuanzi was the only one left. She sat cross-legged at the end of the bed nkly. After a while, she suddenly became excited, got up, ran to the bedside table, picked up the phone, and said, "Mommy''s number is..." Xiaozui muttered to himself while he pressed Xuetuan''s cell phone number. Dududu Busy tone. The phone line was unplugged and no calls could be made. The joy on Xiaotuanzi''s face copsed in just a few seconds. Hands covered his head in pain, "Mommy... ugh." Rong Yin sat at his desk and lit a cigarette. Thinking of his little ancestor in the bedroom, he smiled helplessly. He really had no way to deal with her. Even if he is stubborn, he still likes to cry. Very squeamish. There was a knock on the door, and Rong Yin blew out a smoke ring and said, "Come in." Leng Wei pushed open the door and stood in front of him respectfully, "Your Excellency, Miss Shangguan is here." What is she here for? Arent you having a great time hanging out with that man? Why are you here now? He took Yunxi away, which was exactly what she wanted. He created an opportunity for her to get along with a wild man and live in a world of two. Miss Shangguan is here to see the youngdy. ively. In front of the majestic and heavily guarded presidential pce. Snowballs are turned away. She anxiously opened the door and got out of the car, and said to the sentry, "I want to go in." "Miss Shangguan, I''m sorry. You said you don''t want to see you, please go back." Missing? Of course he didnt dare to see her! He snatched Xiaotuanzi away. How could he have the courage to see her now? This **** bastard! Picked up the cell phone and called him. After making several calls in a row, he picked up the phone like a charity. Is something wrong? Rong Yin, please return Xiaotuanzi to me! Xuetuan was furious, even though before she came, she repeatedly told herself that she could not conflict with him. I will definitely discuss it with him in a good voice and ask him to return the little dumplings to me. However, as soon as I heard his lukewarm voice, I suddenly became angry. Unconsciously, he growled. Yunxi is also my daughter. Chapter 3920: Give me back Yunxi! Chapter 3920: Give me back Yunxi! He spoke calmly and calmly, which was in sharp contrast to her anxiety. Give me back Yunxi! Rong Yin sneered, "Shangguan Xingye, you have hidden my daughter for so long without telling me. What are you worried about?" Am I hiding it, or do you not want it yourself? Xue Tuan couldnt care about anything anymore and stood in front of the Presidential Pce, arguing with him on the phone. "Who told you I didn''t want it?" Joke! His daughter, how could he not want it! Yunxi is so cute, how could he not want her? Even though Yun Xi was not cute at all and was as stubborn as her, Rong Yin still loved her. That is his biological daughter, with his blood flowing through her. How could he not love her? The President, you dont even know that you have a daughter. Unless you dont want to find out, what else cant you find out? Xue Tuan sarcastically said, "Isn''t it just right for you not to have a daughter? You like children. You and An Man can have as many children as you want, so why bother to **** my little dumpling!" Shangguan Xingye! Rong Yin growled. Apparently very angry. Are you angry? Rong Yin was silent for a few seconds before saying coldly, "Don''t even think about going back to Yunxi." Hearing the beeping busy tone, Xuetuan put down his phone in annoyance, **** it! She came to get Xiaotuanzi back, why... couldn''t control her emotions and started to quarrel with him? Thinking about this, she began to regret it. Gather up the courage and call him again. Rongyin has been shut down. Xuetuan clenched his phone, not knowing what to do, worried that he would really **** Xiaotuanzi away. Xiaotuanzi is her life, and she will not give it to him no matter what. In the study, Rong Yin snorted coldly and put out his cigarette butt. If you want to take Yunxi away from him, there is no way! If you want his daughter to call someone else daddy, dont even think about it! Rong Yin didn''t go back to the bedroom until the smell of cigarette smoke on his body was almost gone. Gently opened the door, and sure enough, the little ancestor was already lying on the bed and asleep. As expected, he didnt obey. He was still lying beside the bed without covering himself with the quilt. What a troublesome little ancestor. He picked her up gently, carefullyid her in the middle of the bed, and pulled up the quilt to cover her. Rong Yiny down next to her. The little guy was wearing a panda one-piece pajamas, and his pink and tender face was almost covered by a hat. The soft and cute bundle makes Rong Yin''s heart almost melt. He gently poked her soft cheek with his index finger and smiled, "She''s cuter when she''s asleep." Have a good night''s sleep. The next day, early morning. It started to rain lightly outside the window. The little dumpling who thought he was at Shangguan Manor closed his eyes and raised his arms in confusion, "Mommy, shush." Rong Yin opened his eyes suddenly and nced at the little guy with his eyes still closed beside him, "Do you want to pee?" "OK." Rong Yin stood up resignedly and carried her to the bathroom. Coming out of the bathroom, Xiaotuanziy softly in his arms, still not opening his eyes. Rong Yin didn''t know whether tough or cry. He was so stupid that he didn''t even know he had sold her. He carefully put her back on the bed, Rong Yin got up to wash and dress, and waited for a while. At half past seven, he woke up Xiaotuanzi on time. Opening his sleepy eyes, Xiaotuanzi rubbed his eyes and looked around nkly, "Where''s Mommy?" There is no mommy, only daddy. Rong Yin leaned over and picked her up, "Brush your teeth and wash your face. It''s time to go downstairs for breakfast." Chapter 3921: Can Xiaotuanzi go home? Chapter 3921: Can Xiaotuanzi go home? Chapter 3921 Can Xiaotuanzi go home? Little Tuanzi was unhappy, his little mouth was pursed high, and he didn''t say anything or look at him. Can you brush your teeth by yourself? Put her on the chair in the bathroom, Rong Yin asked in a low voice. The little ancestor remained silent. Rong Yin picked up the child''s toothbrush with toothpaste squeezed out of it, "Open your mouth, and daddy will brush it for you." Xiaotuanzi knows how to do it by himself. Great. Rong Yin nodded with satisfaction, Then brush it yourself. Holding a toothbrush and brushing his teeth slowly, Xiaotuanzi looked at him in the mirror from time to time. When he noticed, he immediately turned his eyes elsewhere. These small actions elicited Rong Yins deepughter. "why are youughing?" Laugh at you for being cute. Xiao Tuanzi snorted, spit out a mouthful of foam, and said vaguely, "Xiao Tuanzi has always been very cute." Little narcissism, did your mommy teach you this? Mommy said, Xiaotuanzi grew up eating cute food. Rong Yin: Unexpectedly, these words would be spoken by Shangguan Xingye. He was a little surprised. Coming down from upstairs, in the huge restaurant, only the father and daughter were sitting at the dining table eating. Xiaotuanzi swayed his short legs too much and identally pulled his ankle. She frowned in pain and cried out in pain, "It hurts..." Where does it hurt? Pointed to his feet, "My feet hurt." Rong Yin held her in his arms, lowered his head to check her feet, and found that her ankles were swollen. Pressing it with her hand, she immediately cried out in pain, "It hurts..." Call the doctor right away! Rong Yinjuns face was gloomy and he ordered in a cold voice. Yes, Your Excellency. Before the doctor came, Rong Yin picked up the milk and put it to her lips, "Here, take a sip." The little dumplings drink by themselves. Holding the milk in both hands, he drank it in small sips. His watery eyes looked back and forth on the sumptuous breakfast, and finally settled on the crystal shrimp dumplings. Like to eat? Rong Yin followed her gaze, picked up a shrimp and fed it to her. Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled, opened his mouth and took a bite, his cheeks bulging as he chewed. He had no time to answer his question. Tell him with practical actions that she likes to eat! You can eat breakfast by yourself, right? "OK." Youre so good, eat slowly by yourself. He put her on the chair next to her and sat down. Rong Yin put whatever she wanted to eat on her te, and she ate it slowly with her chopsticks. Rong Yin didnt eat much himself, but he watched her eat a lot. The little guy had a good appetite. He drank half a cup of milk, half a bowl of porridge, shrimp dumplings in soup, and fried eggs. Rong Yin was relieved for a while. It seemed that Shangguan Xingye did not dote on her, but let her learn to eat independently. This is great. After breakfast, the doctor was already waiting in the hall. Rong Yin went out with Xiao Tuanzi in her arms. The doctor checked her, gave her medicine, and told her to stay away from the ground. She avoided moving around in the past few days. After the doctor left, Rong Yin lowered his head and asked the little dumpling in his arms, "Your ankle hurts. Why didn''t you tell dadst night?" If she hadn''t cried out in pain just now, Rong Yin might not have known she was injured. Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips, raised his head, and asked innocently, "Uncle, can Xiaotuanzi go home?" Answer dad first. Xiao Tuanzi thought uncle knew. Xiao Tuanzi lowered his head. Rong Yin softened and rubbed her little head, "I''m sorry, daddy wasn''t careful enough. He didn''t realize you were injured." The little paws tugged on his shirt and pulled it gently, "Uncle, can Xiaotuanzi go home?" Chapter 3922: Dad doesn’t know how to coax you Chapter 3922: Dad doesnt know how to coax you Chapter 3922 Dad doesnt know how to coax you Isnt it good to stay with daddy? Xiao Tuanzi said softly, "Xiao Tuanzi misses mommy." "Yunxi, dad''s house is also your home. It is the ce where you will live in the future." Rong Yin pinched her cheek, "So, don''t talk about going home in the future, eh?" When Xiao Tuanzi heard this, tears welled up in his eyes and he began to sob softly. Dont cry. Woo woo woo Rong Yin hugged her, pacing back and forth and coaxing softly, "You miss mommy, and daddy misses you too. You have always lived with mommy, but when daddy misses you, you are not around. Do you think , is this fair to dad?" Xiaotuanzi grabbed the shirt on his chest and cried. Yunxi, you are unfair to Dad. What is fairness? Finally, the little dumpling in his arms raised his eyes and looked at him nkly. The eyshes that were wet with tears were stained with tiny teardrops, making her even more pitiful and weak. Rong Yin sighed, "Fairness means that the number of days you live with mommy is the same as the number of days you live with dad. This is fair." But uncle is not Xiaotuanzis father. Xiaotuanzi has a father. Your daddy is not your biological father, I am your biological father. Xiao Tuanzi was stunned by him, looking confused, "Xiao Tuanzi doesn''t understand." "You have your father''s blood in your body. You and your father are blood rtives, and you and your mommy are the same. But your father is not. You have no blood rtionship with him, so he is not your biological father." Xiao Tuanzi shook his head like a rattle, "It''s soplicated, Xiao Tuanzi doesn''t want to understand." Rong Yin: Silly goose. Since she is his daughter, I dont think she is stupid. A little stupid...actually quite cute. It doesnt matter if you dont understand. Just know that your father is your closest rtive in the world. Xiao Tuanzi sniffed, patted his chest with her little hand, Rong Yin lowered his eyes, and a faint smile appeared on his thin lips, "Huh?" Then... can the little dumpling go home? Rong Yin: After all that, she still wants to go home? Didnt you listen to a word of what he said? The Presidential Pce is also her home. When can she regard this ce as her home? What''s more, he will not allow her to go back and call other men daddy. Want to see your mommy? Think! Xiao Nuomi nodded heavily and answered simply. Well, you have to agree to a few conditions with dad, and dad will let you see your mommy. What are the conditions? Rong Yin carried her to the sofa and sat down, and ordered the servant to bring paper and pen. First, change your name to Dad. He listed several conditions one by one on the paper. Second, you must get along well with your father and dont lose your temper. Third, you must be obedient and dont cry casually because dad doesnt know how tofort you. Fourth, be obedient and treat the Presidential Pce as your home. Rong Yin put down his pen and nodded with satisfaction, "On these four conditions for the time being, can you agree to Dad?" Xiao Tuanzi tilted his head, his dark eyes as clear as a bright stream, and asked him softly, "If Xiao Tuanzi agrees, can he see mommy?" "One week is the inspection period. If you achieve these four points in the next week, dad will let you see mommy." Chapter 3923: What should I be called? Chapter 3923: What should I be called? Chapter 3923 What should you call me? Xiaotuanzi thought for a while and agreed reluctantly, "Okay." What should you call me? Xiao Tuanzi hummed, his voice as thin as a mosquito''s fly: "...Dad." Cant hear. "dad." Speak louder. Xiaotuanzi shouted at him angrily, "Dad!" Rong Yin scratched her chin with satisfaction, "Good girl." The servants on the side looked at this scene dumbfounded. Is this okay? Your Excellency, you deceived the youngdy so easily? Zong Jie also held back hisughter. It turns out that he is his biological child. Your Excellency knows how to treat the youngdy so that she can be submissive. Xiaotuanzi took his hand away and turned his head to the side to prevent him from scratching his chin. Rong Yins voice was deep, Huh? Xiaotuanzi turned his head in surprise and looked at him in confusion. What did you promise dad just now? "what?" Dont lose your temper easily, have you forgotten? Xiao Tuanzi shook his head angrily, "Xiao Tuanzi doesn''t." No? gone. Rong Yin stoppedughing and pinched her soft cheeks, "Then why are you puffing up your face?" He patted his bun-shaped face with his white and tender paws and said seriously, "Mommy said, Xiaotuanzi has a bun-shaped face, so he has a bulge." Then why are you called Xiaotuanzi? Because, because Xiaotuanzi is mommys daughter. Whats your mommys name? Mommys name is Xue Tuan. Rong Yin couldn''t help butugh, "So you are Xiaotuanzi?" "OK!" Your mother is sozy, she even got her nickname so casually. As soon as he finished speaking, the baby girls little paws came up. Covered his mouth with one paw, pouted his little mouth, and said unhappily, "Don''t say bad things about mommy." Took off her little paw, and lightly pecked the back of her hand with his thin lips, "Okay, don''t say bad things about her. Tell daddy what you like to eat." Little dumpling likes to eat a lot. "for example?" Xiao Tuanzi pped her fingers and counted everything for him. After counting all ten fingers, she scratched her head and said shyly, "Xiao Tuanzi forgot..." "It doesn''t matter. You can tell Dad when you remember it." On the first day, father and daughter got along quite harmoniously. On the second day, Xiaotuanzi began to have a irritable mood. Angry, sulky, picky about food, silent. In matters of national importance, Rong Yin is decisive, wise and decisive, but when ites to his daughter, this approach does not work at all. Be more serious and she uses you of hurting her. If you use a gentler tone, she won''t take you seriously at all. What she said goes in one ear and out the other, and she doesn''t take it to heart at all. It is not possible to coax her. The more you coax her, the harder she will cry. She can''t do it without coaxing her. She can cry aggrievedly alone and flood the Presidential Pce. Rong Yin has one head and two children, and he has had the urge to ask Xue Tuan toe to the Presidential Pce to deal with this little ancestor himself several times. After calming down and thinking about it carefully, I felt that it couldnt be done. When snowes, its definitely a bad thing. With mommy, why does Xiaotuanzi need him as a father? While he was going upstairs to answer the phone, the little ancestor downstairs was crying more and more violently. The servants gathered around her and took turns to persuade and coax her, but it didn''t work. The little guy who is crying out of breath just wants mommy. There is nothing else to say except asking for mommy. Rong Yin''s face was gloomy, and he quickly walked downstairs and came to her. The servants left one after another. Chapter 3924: Do you think you can beat me? Chapter 3924: Do you think you can beat me? Chapter 3924 Do you think you can beat me? Yunxi. Holding a handkerchief, he gently wiped her face, which was like a crying kitten, with a tone of helplessness andpromise, "What should I do to stop you from crying?" I want mommy. Rong Yin took out his mobile phone and clicked on the photo of Snow Dump in the photo album. Xiaotuanzi immediately took the phone, holding it like a treasure, looking at the photo, and called out aggrievedly, "Mommy." Rong Yin: Had he known that photos would work, he would have used this killer weapon a long time ago. "Mommy, Xiaotuanzi misses you so much." Xiaotuanzi faced the photo and expressed his longing for her seriously. Suddenly, he pursed his lips and kissed the photo. Rong Yin: Its heartbreaking! Looking at a photo, you can kiss it intimately. Why doesnt he have a good face towards his biological father? Okay, wipe your tears and stop crying. Rong Yin tried to take the phone back. As soon as she held the phone, but before she could take it away from her hand, Xiaotuanzi twisted her body and hid aside while holding the phone. Didnt even give him a straight look. Handing the phone in his arms and talking nonstop to Xue Tuanzis photo for almost half an hour, Xiao Tuanzi finally reluctantly returned the phone to him. Rong Yin tapped his handsome face with his index finger, and Xiaotuanzi stretched out his neck in an elegant manner and took a bite on his handsome face. "good." After dinner, Rong Yin specially made time to watch the cartoons she liked with Xiao Tuanzi. It wasnt until she was taken by the servant to take a bath and get ready for bed that he had time to go to the study to handle official duties. As soon as I sat down and halfway through the document, the phone on my desk rang. "Your Excellency, Miss Shangguan is here again. She is outside the door. Do you want to see her?" here we go again? Let her wait and Ill go out to meet her. Yes, Your Excellency. Since Xiaotuanzi was taken away by him, Xuetuan has been trying his luck at the Presidential Pce every day, but has been rejected. Unexpectedly, Rong Yin''s conscience found out tonight and he actually wanted toe out to see her. Xue Tuan suppressed her surprise, waited for a while, and saw the maning out. "What''s up?" Standing still in front of her, Rong Yin''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and his voice was calm, without a trace of emotion mixed in it. "Don''t ask knowingly, you know I''m here to get Xiaotuanzi back." Xue Tuan couldn''t bear it anymore and reached out to grab the cor of his shirt, her beautiful eyes filled with anger, "Give me back Xiaotuanzi!" Rong Yin lowered his eyes and looked at the fried-haired woman, feeling that Xiaotuanzi''s stubborn temper had probably followed her. Look, he doesnt let her see Xiaotuanzi. Shees to the Presidential Pce every day and waits. He wouldn''t let Xiao Tuanzi see her, and Xiao Tuanzi would cry to him every day. Both mother and daughter are not easy to worry about. Taking her hand away easily, Rong Yin cleared his throat, "I''ve told you more than once, Yunxi is my daughter. It''s only natural that I take my daughter home." Screw you! Xiaotuanzi is my daughter, and I have been raising her all this time. Well, now its up to me to raise her. "unnecessary!" "You don''t have the final say whether you need it or not." Rong Yin raised the corners of his lips and asked with a half-smile, "Or do you think you can beat me?" Rob? Of course she can''t steal him. He is the president of a country, how can she defeat him? "If you are obedient, you can''t see Yunxi." "What conditions do you have?" Xuetuan didn''t believe that he would be so kind. Chapter 3925: My daughter doesn’t want it anymore? Chapter 3925: My daughter doesnt want it anymore? Chapter 3925: Your daughter doesnt want it anymore? Tell me how to coax her. Xuetuan''s beautiful eyes widened slightly, and she clenched his shirt angrily, "Are you being mean to her?!" What is the logic? The man''s handsome eyebrows furrowed. Xuetuan didn''t give him any chance to exin, and said angrily, "Xiaotuanzi is the best. She won''t get angry for no reason, and she won''t cry for no reason. Unless you are cruel to her. , she will cry!" "I don''t." "You''re still quibbling!" Xue Tuan tightly grasped his cor and pulled hard, causing Rong Yin to lower his head towards her. They were facing each other, so close that the tip of his nose almost touched hers. The two breaths intertwined, and their eyes intertwined in the air. "My daughter, I know it best. You must be the one who is being mean to Xiaotuanzi, otherwise you would be the one yelling at her!" Shangguan Xingye, can you listen to what others have to say before making a conclusion? "Is not it?" "She just wanted to..." Before she could finish her words, Rong Yin stopped her words in time. If he told her at this time that Xiaotuanzi missed her so much that he cried, wouldn''t she be proud? Isn''t there another excuse to take Xiaotuanzi away from him? No, he can''t let this happen. He swallowed the rest of the words. "What is she?" Xuetuan''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, her gaze full of scrutiny. The current Rong Yin is definitely not the previous Rong Yin. The previous Rong Yin waspletely obedient to Xiao Tuanzi and was reluctant to even speak softly to her. But now, she was not sure about Rong Yin. His current temper, let alone Xiaotuanzi, even her is fierce. What''s more, a little dumpling who may not be so obedient to him. Of course it is inevitable to be cruel to him, yelled at by him, and frightened by his cold face. Thinking of this, Xuetuan became more determined to take Xiaotuanzi away. She softened her tone and asked calmly, "How can you let me take Xiaotuanzi away?" Its impossible to take Xiaotuanzi away, but you can stay with her. "What''s the meaning?" "Literally." Rong Yin took her hand away, stood up straight, looked at her calmly, and exined unhurriedly, "My daughter, Rong Yin, naturally has to raise it by herself. You can''t Take her away, but you can stay with her. Xue Tuan was confused. What did he mean? What does it mean...she can stay with Xiaotuanzi? Does he want her to stay in the Presidential Pce with Xiaotuanzi? "Understood?" Rong Yin raised his index finger and hit her on the head. Xue Tuan bit her lip slightly, still not believing it, "You...really want me and Xiao Tuanzi to stay at the Presidential Pce?" Its natural for Xiaotuanzi to stay, but there are conditions for you to stay. I knew he wouldn''t let her be with Xiaotuanzi easily! Smelly man! What conditions? She asked calmly, holding back her anger. Rong Yin sped her shoulders with one hand and pressed her against the car door. He lowered his head slightly and said with an evil smile on his thin lips: "It depends on whether you are good or not." "What''s the meaning?" "As long as you are obedient and look at your performance, I will decide whether you can stay in the Presidential Pce." Xue Tuan raised his foot and stepped on him hard, "Asshole!" With a slight frown on his brow, Rong Yin held her chin with one hand and narrowed his cold eyes, "That''s really bad. You don''t want your daughter anymore?" If I say I want it, will you give it to me? Obviously not. Thats enough, why are you asking me? Chapter 3926: Just shut up and behave! Chapter 3926: Just shut up and behave! Chapter 3926 Just shut up and be good! "If you are good, you will be able to see your daughter. If you are not good, you will not be able to see Yunxi." Rong Yin stroked her soft lips with his fingertips, "You think about what to do." Xue Tuan red at him fiercely. Rong Yin liked the way her beautiful eyes shone with water, as if they were full of eternal vitality, so bright and moving. Let people feel her energetic vitality. Are you good or not, huh? His tone was so gentle that it gave Xue Tuan an illusion. He was not threatening her, he was just asking her if she wanted to be good. Xuetuan opened her mouth and bit him. Unprepared, her finger was bitten by her. This behavior really has nothing to do with being good! Rong Yin was not annoyed. He opened the car door, pushed her into the car, and followed closely behind. "get off!" A low,manding tone. The man in ck was unmoved. Xuetuan gave him an annoyed look: "Whose bodyguard are you calling?" "Yours." Rong Yin sped his hand on his chest and pped it. He was now more sure that his daughter''s little ws had simply inherited her style. Even the parts where people are hit are the same. Afraid of what he might do in the car to avoid embarrassment, Xuetuan had no choice but to let the man in ck get out of the car first. After the man in ck got out of the car, the only sound left in the car was the breathing of the two of them. He pulled his head over and facing him, Xuetuan pped his hand away displeasedly, "What are you doing?" How does it feel to wait at the door of the Presidential Pce every day? "not so good!" Rong Yin sneered in a low voice, "Now do you understand how I feel? If you hide your daughter and never tell me, my mood will not be any better than yours." "If I don''t tell you, can''t you investigate it? Or are you simply avoiding our past? Not to mention investigating it, you don''t even want to mention it?" "You..." Rong Yin''s eyes darkened and he held her chin tightly. "What, did I say something wrong?" Xue Tuan raised his head fearlessly and looked directly at him, "You don''t want to mention that past, or even admit our marriage, isn''t it because you like the new and hate the old, and you fall in love with Anman. Now youe to ask me why I didn''t tell you about my daughter''s existence. Rong Yin, ask yourself, if I had told you about my daughter''s existence, would you have epted us as mother and daughter? Or, as long as you have a daughter, let my daughter be called Anmans mother? Rong Yin never thought about it that way. After knowing that he had a daughter with her, he was only filled with joy and then anger. These angers are just the anger caused by her daughter calling other men daddy. Its not that I dont want a daughter, nor that I dont want What, you were right? You have nothing to say? Rong Yin growled angrily, "Do you still want a daughter?" "think!" Shut up if you want to, and be good! Rong Yin lowered his head and kissed her with hot thin lips. Xue Tuan choked for breath, what was he doing? Why did he suddenly...kiss her even though they were still quarreling? She opened her eyes, and Rong Yin also opened his eyes. It was obviously a lingering kiss, but because both of them had their eyes open and their eyes werepeting, it seemed that the kiss was full of violence. After a long time, Rong Yin was defeated first and bit her lightly, "Close your eyes." Xue Tuan slowly closed her eyes, Rong Yin deepened the kiss, sped her waist, and pressed her against him. Unconsciously, Xue Tuan''s posture changed to that of sitting astride hisp. Chapter 3927: Xiaotuanzi, daddy is back Chapter 3927: Xiaotuanzi, daddy is back Chapter 3927 Xiaotuanzi, dad is back Xue Tuan spoke with difficulty and warned him, "Xiao Tuanzi''s ankle is injured. The doctor said it is best for her not to move around much during this period. She should focus on recuperation." "I know." After waiting for a while, she still had no intention of speaking. Rong Yin asked, "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" "No." The man closed the car door and left quickly. Looking at his leaving figure, Xue Tuan was a little confused. Did she do something wrong? Why... He seemed very angry. Back in the bedroom, Xiaotuanzi, wearing pink pajamas, was already angry from waiting. Hunted angrily and turned her back to him. Rong Yin stepped forward, sat down by the bed, raised his hand and pinched the ball on her head, "Xiao Tuanzi, dad is back." "Angry?" Xiaotuanzi, daddy is talking to you. ...I heard it. A muffled voice. Turn her body to face him, Rong Yin chuckled, pinched her swollen cheeks, "Okay, Dad apologizes to you, please don''t be angry, okay?" Xiaotuanzi looked like he was preaching, and told him in a sweet voice, "I won''t do this next time." Okay, daddy, I promise you, I wont do it again. So, Xiao Tuanziy down obediently, and her little pink pillow was lined up next to Rong Yin''s white pillow. One white and one pink, there is a contrast between them. After lying down, Rong Yin alsoy down beside her, supporting his head in one hand and holding a storybook in the other, "How about listening to the story of the Flower Fairy today?" Okay. Rong Yins voice was low and soft. Little Tuanzi felt sleepy after listening to it. Eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. Until he fell into a deep sleep. The little ancestor next to her began to breathe gradually steadily. Rong Yin put down the storybook in his hand and kissed her on the cheek, "Good night, little one." It also seemed to have a weakness for a moment. Seeing the little guy sleeping soundly next to him, Rong Yin felt an indescribable sense of aplishment from the bottom of his heart. Leaving the bedroom quietly, Rong Yin came to the study, opened the file, and read about official business. The night is getting darker, and the lights in the study are still on. Seeing that it was almost two o''clock in the morning, Zong Jie raised his hand and knocked on the door, and went in to remind him, "Sir, it''s already two o''clock in the morning." You go and have a rest first, Ill go to bedter. Your Excellency, the youngdy will have breakfast with you tomorrow. What if you dont have a good rest and scare her? If it were in the past, after Rong Yin said this, Zong Jie would have no excuse to urge him anymore. But things are different now, the littledy is here! When the littledy takes action, one can stand up to the other two! Sure enough, Zong Jie found that his movements of turning over documents had obviously slowed down. Seemingly thinking about what he said, after a while, Rong Yin frowned and asked, "Isn''t it scary that I haven''t had a good rest?" Hmmnot very handsome. Zong Jies words earned him a cold stare: When was I not handsome? "Yes, yes, you are always handsome." Zong Jie hurriedly tried to save him, "It''s just that you don''t want to show your best side in front of the youngdy?" That makes some sense. Xiaotuanzi has just arrived at the Presidential Pce for two days, and is still unfamiliar with everything. If he is in a worse state and scares her, it will be more of a loss than a gain. After pondering for a moment, Rong Yin put down the document in his hand and said, "Okay, you can go and rest." Yes, good night, Your Excellency. Chapter 3928: Thats Xiaotuanzis uncle! Chapter 3928: That''s Xiaotuanzi''s uncle! Chapter 3928 Thats Xiaotuanzis uncle! Back in the bedroom, Rong Yin''s eyes darkened, and he quickly stepped forward and carried the crooked little dumpling from the side of the bed to the center of the bed. Sighed, how on earth did she sleep? Nearly fell out of bed. Rong Yin carefullyy down next to her and hugged her with one hand. The next day, early morning. Rong Yin felt that his chest was so tight that he could hardly breathe. When he opened his eyes, he saw a small pink dumpling lying on his chest. The little guy didn''t know when hey on his chest and fell asleep. The soft and chubby face was squeezed out of shape, making it unusually soft and cute. Rong Yin didn''t know whether tough or cry. He held the little dumpling in one hand and sat up carefully. Dad? Xiaotuanzi rubbed his eyes and opened them in confusion. The voice when I first woke up was soft and without any strength. Did Dad wake you up? Rong Yin sat up and hugged her toy her down. Xiaotuanzi immediately grabbed his nightgown and shook his head. "What''s wrong?" The little guy didn''t say anything, just nestled in his arms. This action showed her trust, and Rong Yin was filled with a sense of pride as a father. Do you want to sleep for a while? Xiaotuanzi is hungry Okay, lets go downstairs and have breakfast. Father and daughter entered the bathroom together. Xiaotuanzi stood on the chair and brushed his teeth, while Rong Yin stood beside her and brushed his teeth. The little guy raised her head to look at him. Rong Yin pinched her cheek and said, "Concentrate on brushing your teeth." Brush your teeth, wash your face, and change into pajamas. Xiao Tuanzis ankle injury has not healed yet, and Rong Yin has been relying on Rong Yin to carry her up and down the stairs for the past two days. Still holding Xiaotuanzi in one arm, Rong Yin carried her into the restaurant. The hearty breakfast was mostly the food that Xiaotuanzi liked to eat. The little guy was so well-behaved that he ate his breakfast obediently. He took his own children''s spoon and chopsticks and started eating in small bites. In my mind, I suddenly remembered what Xue Tuan said. Now, looking at Xiaotuanzi again, I realize that what Xuetuanzi said is indeed right. The little guy is very well-behaved. It seems that when I first arrived two days ago, it was just to give him a warning. Lets show him how awesome his father is. Dad. Xiaotuanzi stretched his neck and brought his head close. "Um?" The little guy pointed to his mouth and said, "Wipe it." Rong Yin picked up the napkin resignedly and said with an endearing smile, "Okay, daddy will wipe your mouth." After wiping his mouth clean, Xiaotuanzi struggled to get down from the chair. "Where to?" Watch cartoons. Wait a minute, daddy will take you out. Rong Yin carried her to the living room and turned on the TV. When changing channels, it jumped to an international station. Xiaotuanzi excitedly pointed at the man on the TV and shouted, "Uncle!" Hmm? Rong Yin stopped changing channels and looked at the man on the TV. On TV, the handsome man who was being interviewed by reporters exudes inherent dignity. Is this your uncle? Xiao Tuanzi smiled with crooked eyebrows and nodded his head in a cute way, "Yeah! That''s Xiao Tuanzi''s uncle!" Rong Yin touched her little head, "Want to see it?" Gotta! After reading Cizers interview, Xiaotuanzi suddenly looked at Rong Yin with bright eyes. The little paws grabbed his sleeve and shook it gently, "Dad." "What''s wrong?" At one nce, I knew she had something to say. Xiaotuanzi, can you call your uncle? You cant call mommy. What about uncle? Uncle, is that okay? Chapter 3929: When exactly will you let me see my daughter? ! Chapter 3929: When exactly will you let me see my daughter? ! Chapter 3929 When will you let me see my daughter? ! Rong Yin saw the expectation on her face and couldn''t bear to refuse her. Before he could speak, the little guy lowered his head and said dullly, "Little Tuanzi hasn''t seen my uncle for a long time..." As I spoke, I was about to cry. Rong Yin was really afraid of her tears and immediately handed over his mobile phone, "Do you remember your uncle''s number?" Xiao Tuanzi raised his head and nodded cutely, "Xiao Tuanzi remembers." "take it." The unlocked mobile phone was held in Xiaotuanzi''s hand. He pressed the number and read it out loud. That serious and focused look, coupled with the milky voice, is so cute. The phone was connected after a while, "Hello, who is this?" Xiaotuanzi grinned, "Uncle!" On the other end, Cizer was stunned for a moment, took out his phone and nced at the number, "Xiaotuanzi, is it you?" Uncle, have you missed Xiaotuanzi? Csarughed softly, "Uncle was still thinking about you just now, so just call him." "whee." Seeing that she was happily chatting, Rong Yin got up and went upstairs to the study. Xiao Tuanzi took a look and found that Rong Yin was missing. He immediately reported to Cizer, "Uncle, Xiao Tuanzi has been captured." "What?!" Cesare jumped up in anger, "Who caught Xiaotuanzi?" Its dad Cesare: He was stunned for a while before he realized who the father Xiaotuanzi was talking about was. Could it be...Rong Yin? That guy, why did you arrest Xiaotuanzi? Uncle, this is dads mobile phone. Cesare''s mood was a littleplicated. Hello, is uncle here? "Hey Hey hey?" Call for uncle, Xiaotuanzi calls for uncle. Cesare smiled softly, "Uncle is listening." Uncle... Xiaotuanzi is going to call mommy. So the call to uncle was just a cover to call your mommy? Being exposed, Xiaotuanziughed stupidly, "Xiaotuanzi still misses his uncle a lot." Bad guy, Cesare told her, remember to call your uncle if you need help. Remember to tell your uncle if you need help. After a pause, he still asked worriedly, "You...dad, are you good to you?" Scratched his head, Xiao Tuanzi said softly, "Dad, please be okay with Xiao Tuanzi." Good means good, bad means bad, what does good mean? Does Rong Yin still dare to treat her badly? ! Well, thats good. Cesare was relieved at this. After hanging up the phone, Xiaotuanzi turned around and took a look to confirm that Rong Yin had not gone downstairs. She immediately called Xuetuan. The white and tender little hands skillfully pressed Xuetuans number. Rong Yin, when will you let me see my daughter!? As soon as the call was connected, Xue Tuan''s angry low roar was heard. Xiaotuanzi was stunned for a moment, then cautiously asked, "Mommy, are you angry?" Little dumpling? The surprise came so suddenly, I never expected that it was Xiaotuanzi who called, not Rong Yin! Xuetuan asked in surprise, "Xiaotuanzi, did you call mommy yourself?" Yes! "Tell mommy, are you okay? Is he nice to you? Has he been mean to you?" Xiao Tuanzi shook his head and said slowly, "Xiao Tuanzi is okay, and dad is also kind to Xiao Tuanzi. Dad is very mean to Xiao Tuanzi. But... he is not mean to Xiao Tuanzi now." Chapter 3930: Young Master, please stop crying Chapter 3930: Young Master, please stop crying Chapter 3930 Young Master, please stop crying Xue Tuan was frightened when she heard this. So, she was right. Rong Yin is really more fierce than Xiao Tuanzi? Just the thought of Xiaotuanzi being kidnapped by him and being treated cruelly by him made Xuetuan''s heart clench into a ball and throbbed. Baby, youre suffering. Xiao Tuanzi held the phone and sniffed, "Mommy, Xiao Tuanzi misses you so much." Mommy misses you so much, my poor little dumpling. Mommy will definitely find a way to see you. Come on, Mommy! Learning that Xiaotuanzi secretly used Rong Yins mobile phone to call her, Xuetuan did not dare to chat with her for too long, fearing that Rong Yin would be angry when he found out. Hang up the phone, Xiaotuanzi sat on the sofa, his mood obviously improved. Holding the phone in her hands, she wanted to slide off the sofa and return the phone to Rong Yin. He nced at his ankle and gave up. The little mouth muttered, "What should we do... let''s wait until dades down." While watching the cartoon, Rong Yins cell phone rang next to him. Xiaotuanzi picked up the phone and answered it, "Hey, dad is not here right now." Just when Anman was about to speak, he heard the voice of a little baby! Suddenly, my whole body was shaking with anger! dad? What dad? ! "Who are you?" Xiaotuanzi is Xiaotuanzi. Xiaotuanzi took away the phone and took a look, Auntie, youre so weird. Small dumplings? Shangguan Xingyes daughter? Anman took a deep breath, suppressed the jealousy in his heart, and tested her, "Who are you with?" Xiao Tuanzi alone. "Where''s your mom?" Mommy, Mommy, she... The voice suddenly stopped, and An Man asked anxiously, "Where is your mommy?" Xiaotuanzi doesnt want to tell you. After saying that, he snorted and hung up the phone. Put down the phone, the little guy was still angry, "Auntie is not polite, Xiaotuanzi won''t talk to you." Rong Yin was about to go to the Government Affairs Office when a tall figure came down from upstairs. While tying his tie, he called Xiaotuanzi, "Yunxi, are you done with the phone call?" The little dumplings are finished. With two small hands, he obediently held the phone and returned it to him. Rong Yin pinched her little cheek, sat down next to her, flipped through the address book, and found that she not only called her uncle, but also secretly called her mother. This little ancestor really cannot let down his guard against her for a moment. I saw the call from Anman and it was answered. He lowered his eyes, and Xiaotuanzi''s clear eyes flickered at him. He raised his hand and answered, "Dad, Xiaotuanzi answered the phone." Well, who called? Aan impolite aunt. "What did she say?" Rong Yin smiled and held her in his arms. The little guy''s dark and clear eyes widened, "Auntie was rude, Xiao Tuanzi didn''t want to talk to her, so he just hung up. . Well done. Rong Yin lowered his head and kissed her cheek, If you dont like rude aunties to call you again, Xiaotuanzi shouldnt answer the phone, you know? "knew." "good." The man in ck opened the car door, and Xingchi got out of the car with a stern expression. As soon as he stepped into the room, he heard Yu Xi''s cry. Woo woo "Young Master, please stop crying." The servant who was coaxing Yu Xi seemed to have seen the savior, "Look, Master Xingchi is back." Yu Xi took a look and saw his father. He raised his hand to wipe away his tears and rushed towards him. Xingchi stood motionless, neitherforting him nor reaching out to hug him. Instead, she looked at him quietly, "What''s going on?" Dad, Yu Xi wants to see his mother. Chapter 3931: do as i say Chapter 3931: do as i say Chapter 3931 Do as I say He has not seen his mother for several days, and the servants have beenforting him that he will see her soon. However, he still didnt see his mother. Yu Xi was so anxious that he kept crying, and no one couldfort him. Seeing Xingchi, Yu Xi hugged his legs tightly and refused to let go, crying for his mother all the time. Hold your tears. Xing Chi stood still, his tone serious. Yu Xi shrank his neck in fright, tears fell down, and he shouted with a choked voice, "Dad...Yu Xi wants mother." With a sigh, Xingchi knelt down and held him in his arms, "Stop crying. What does it look like for a man to cry all day long?" "Woooooooooo..." Yu Xi cried more and more sadly, lying in his arms and crying loudly. Xingchi carried him to the sofa and sat down, patting his back with one hand tofort him. Thinking of Chao Lu, Xing Chi''s face turned gloomy. Ban Xia couldn''t see what happened in the hospital that day, so when she heard it, she mistakenly thought that he had had a rtionship with Chao Lu. Even his exnation was not willing to be listened to. Chaolu was really good at bribery and bribed the nurse to act out the scene with her. Where did she get the confidence that she would be his wife? Whats funny is that the nurse actually believed it! Did she just give birth to Yu Xi? How ridiculous! Yu Xi was crying for his mother downstairs, and Banxia was crying in the bedroom upstairs to leave and get a divorce. Until now, she still thought that he loved Chao Lu and that marrying her was just to repay her kindness. The bitterness spread in Xingchi''s heart. If it was just to repay her kindness, he had thousands of ways to repay her kindness. Whatever money and power could do, he could satisfy her. Why should I sacrifice my marriage to repay my kindness? Why she just doesnt understand... She is no worse than anyone else, she also has shining points and attractive charm. cing Yu Xi''s head with one hand, Xingchi raised his eyes and asked the servant, "Where''s Banxia?" The servant sighed and said, "The youngdy has been in the bedroom and hasn''te out all day. When the food was served, it was left intact and she didn''t eat a bite." From the day he was forcibly sent back to the vi by Xingchi, Banxia has been like this. Stay in the bedroom, not eating, drinking, or talking. Even Xiaoba ignored him. Xingchi was helpless, but he couldn''t let her go. If her eyes could see, he would rather let her leave here and go out to rx. But she is blind and has Xiaoba, a guide dog, where can she go? Its dangerous wherever you go. Yu Xi in his arms was still crying, calling for his mother. Xing Chis eyes darkened slightly, Call the Czech doctor. Czech doctor? The servant was surprised, "Master Xingchi, are you sure?" Do as I tell you. Yes, Master Xingchi. The servant immediately called the Czech doctor and told him toe over as soon as possible. Tired of crying, Yu Xi fell asleep in Xingchi''s arms. Looking at his young face, Xing Chi felt filled with emotion, "Yu Xi..." The Czech doctor came and was waiting in the study. Xingchi went to see Banxia and stayed with her for a while before going to the study. Master Xingchi. The tall Western man stood up, nodding and smiling like a gentleman. The Czech doctor was a hypnotist who was introduced to him by Cizer. Some time ago, the Czech doctor was invited by Xingchi and came to country A. What he didnt expect was that he didnt let hime over until now. Please sit down. Xingchi made a gesture of invitation and took the lead in sitting down on the sofa. The Czech doctor noticed his solemn expression. Chapter 3932: Can you forgive me? Chapter 3932: Can you forgive me? asked curiously, "Master Xingchi, have you made your decision?" "Um." Making this decision was a p in the face to him. Its okay to take this opportunity to erase all Yu Xis memories. He is still young and let his life start from scratch. Hospital. Chaolu froze in ce when she received a debt collection call. At the other end, the man was still cursing, "I won''t see the money before three o''clock in the afternoon, so just wait for me!" Give me a few more days of grace! You tell me how many times I have given you grace. If I still give you grace, why the **** are you kidding me? Chao Lu was heartbroken, "If you force me to death, you won''t get a penny! Give me a few days of grace, and maybe you can still get money. It''s up to you what to choose!" Who cant threaten? Anyway, she is not afraid of wearing shoes now that she is barefoot. If you make her anxious, she won''t pay back a penny! She is Yu Xis biological mother, and Xingchi will not leave her alone. Even for Yu Xi''s sake, he had to protect her. Thinking of Xingchi, Chaolu was so angry that if it hadn''t been for hister agreement that restricted her from using Yu Xi''s huge assets, otherwise, she would not be humiliated by debt collection now. She cannot pay off those huge debts by herself, even if she works for a lifetime. If she could turn back time, she would definitely ept Xingchi and be with him when he still loved her. Love and bread, there must be one. If she is destined not to have love in this life, then she must keep her bread. But now...the love is gone, and the bread is gone. In the past, I was aloof, and I was really aloof. Xingchi helped her repay the debt aspensation for giving birth to Yu Xi. As a poor youngdy, she had never suffered hardship in her life. My previous job was just for living, and there was no pressure from debt at all. When Xingchi stopped repaying her personal debts other than thepany''s bankruptcy, she gradually understood that without money... it would be difficult to move forward. The debt collectors were even more frantic. She had been able to ensure her personal safety by living in Wangjing, Lanshan Mountain. Ever since she was kicked out of Lanshan Wangjing by Xingchi, she has been harassed every day in her temporary rented residence. The door is broken, red paint is written on it, and the door is smashed in the middle of the night. Living in fear every day, she realized what kind of happiness she had missed! With Xingchi, he would never let her live in fear or put her in danger! As if grasping the only life-saving straw, she anxiously called Xingchi. Now he was the only one who could save her. "Hello?" Chaolu cried and begged him, "Xingchi, I know I was wrong, can you forgive me? I was ignorant before and didn''t know how to cherish it. Now I know I was wrong. Please, don''t be angry with me again, okay?" Okay? We will be back to the beginning, only we and Yu Xi, okay?" The cries were full of regret. The man was indifferent and said nothing. "I know that I was not good to you before and never responded to you. I was wrong. I really know that I was wrong. You just treat me as an afterthought. Now I realize that I can''t live without you, okay? I promise that I will love you well in the future and will never hurt your heart again. Can you give me onest chance? I..." Have you said enough? Chapter 3933: Even if you can’t bear it, you have to be willing to give it up Chapter 3933: Even if you cant bear it, you have to be willing to give it up Chapter 3933: Even if you are reluctant to give up, you must be willing to give up Chaolu choked, and she exined anxiously, "No, listen to me. I really know that I was wrong. My mistake was that I didn''t cherish it at the beginning, and I regret it now that I have lost it. Xingchi, our rtionship , can you just cut it off?" "We have Yu Xi between us, and I know you love Yu Xi very much. Yu Xi is your first child, and you give him all your fatherly love. His position in your heart cannot be reced by anyone. Even if For Yu Xis sake, cant you try to ept me again? Are you done? It was still a cold voice without a trace of warmth. Xingchiwhat do you want me to do so that we can go back to the beginning? Xingchi hung up the phone directly, not wanting to say any unnecessary nonsense to her. Perseverance. It seems like the world is spinning for her, which is really ridiculous. Chaolu broke down and cried. She grabbed her phone and thought of the debt collectors who could do anything. She had to call Xingchi again. As soon as the call was connected, she cried, "Do you mind what happened between me and him?" The person she refers to is Lawyer Zhou. Chaolu knows, Xingchi must know, and he must have investigated her. Her affairs must not be hidden from him. "I was very helpless at the time. He helped me a lot and was busy with me...Yes, I had a rtionship with him, but you also had a rtionship with Banxia, right? You also got her pregnant, Can we make it even? I swear, I will break up with him!" "Do you need me to make an appointment with a brain doctor for you?" Xingchi asked in a cold voice after a long time. With a bang, thunder exploded in my mind. Chaolu took off her phone and dropped it on the ground. She covered her head with her hands and cried heartbrokenly. Finally, she contacted Lawyer Zhou. In a few days, Lawyer Zhou sold all the real estate and prepared to go abroad with the money from the sale of the real estate and the morning dew. On the way to the airport, Chaolu was worried, "Can we leave?" Lawyer Zhou held her hand andforted her, "Don''t worry, as long as you arrive at the airport, they won''t dare to take you away in public. Once you go abroad, it will not be easy for them to find us." . After a pause, Lawyer Zhou asked cautiously, "Are you really willing to let go of Yu Xi?" Chaolu turned his head and looked out the car window, "You have to let it go even if you don''t want to, otherwise what will happen? If he follows me, he will only suffer hardship. If he follows Xingchi, he can live a good life." As long as you can think about it. Both of them are in debt. The reason why Lawyer Zhou made this decision was to make a cautious and cautious decision. After you go abroad, you will nevere back again in this life. Chao Lu was startled when her cell phone rang suddenly. "I''ll pick it up." Seeing her fearful look, Lawyer Zhou picked up her cell phone and answered it. You bitch, how dare you run away! She didnt run away, she just went on a business trip with me. You still want to lie to me, stop the car quickly! Hearing the man''s extremely arrogant words, Chaolu''s face instantly turned pale. When he looked back, he saw several ck cars following behind. Master, speed up! Hurry up! She growled anxiously. At the other end, the man heard her voice and became even angrier, "Looking for death!" The ck car suddenly elerated and mmed into him. The fuel tank exploded and the taxi was instantly engulfed in mes. Chapter 3934: No need Chapter 3934: No need Chapter 3934 No need On thewn, Yu Xi held Banxias hand and took her for a walk. Hachi followed the two of them, wagging his tail and circling around them. I dont know what Yu Xi said to Banxia, but sheughed. The eyes are still empty, but the smile on the lips is as gentle as water. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at this scene, Xingchi looked back with relief. The Czech doctor is still waiting for him, "Master Xingchi, the young master''s hypnosis..." No need. The Czech doctor shrugged helplessly, "Okay, you can contact me again when needed." Every matter was discussed that day, but just when the young master was about to be hypnotized, the young master suddenly ran to find the youngdy. The youngdy, who had been shutting herself in the bedroom without eating or drinking, and could not be persuaded by anyone, was actually persuaded by the young master with just a few words. Because of this, Master Xingchi changed his mind. The hypnosis was postponed for a few days, and Czech would be on standby in the vi every day. Just now, Young Master Xingchi said personally, "No need." It seems that his trip to country A was in vain. His hypnotic ability ispletely useless. Just after the Czech Republic left, a current news item was inserted on the TV news. Latest news, a malicious collision urred on the Jingyuan section of the road heading to the airport. A ck sedan maliciously hit a moving taxi. At the scene of the car ident, mes were zing into the sky and thick smoke was billowing. Firefighters arrived at the scene immediately to put out the fire and rescue. Unfortunately, a total of 6 people in the taxi, including the ck one, died. A preliminary investigation by the police found that the ck license te car belonged to a debt collectionpany. Thispany is famous for its violent debt collection and is a cancer in the industry. After this vicious incident, the person in charge of thepany has been detained by the police, pending further investigation. In the evening, the police came to the door. The police sent over all the belongings from Chaolu''s residence. Chao Lu only has one son, so these relics should be given to Yu Xi. Until this moment, no one knew that Chao Lu had died in the car ident. Although Xingchi wanted to hide it from Yu Xi, Yu Xi still knew that Chao Lu was no longer alive. He was still young and didn''t understand what it meant to be no longer alive. He only knew that his mother had gone to heaven and turned into a star in the sky to watch. he. Xingchi held Yu Xi, who was out of breath from crying, and patted his back with one hand. Banxia handed him a handkerchief. "Thanks." Banxia shook her head and stood up to leave. Xingchi hugged her shoulders and said, "From now on, let''s take care of Yu Xi together, okay?" "good." Presidential Pce. Every day after dinner, Xiao Tuanzi would secretly hide Rong Yins cell phone, and then secretly hide in the bedroom with his cell phone to call Xuetuan. Mommy! After receiving the call and hearing Xiaotuanzis voice, Xuetuan alsoughed, Did you seed again tonight? "Yes!" Xiaotuanzi sat cross-legged on the sofa and said with a sense of aplishment, "Dad hasn''t noticed that Xiaotuanzi took away his cell phone." Our little dumpling is great! "whee." Xiaotuanzi suddenly stoppedughing. Her eyes widened as she looked at Rong Yin who appeared in front of her at some unknown time. When did dade? ! (..) Rong Yin''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and he stretched out his palm in front of her. Xiaotuanzi ttened his mouth in aggrieved manner, "One moment, one moment." Bring it. Chapter 3935: What did you call me? Chapter 3935: What did you call me? Chapter 3935 What did you call me? The grievance escted, tears welled up in my eyes, and I stubbornly bargained with him, "Hit me again." She just said a few words to her mother and didnt want to hang up the phone yet. Unexpectedly, Rong Yin''s palm stretched forward again. There is no room for negotiation. Xiao Tuanzi said aggrievedly to Xue Tuan on the other end of the phone, "Mommy, Xiao Tuanzi can''t talk to you anymore." After speaking, he called uncle as if to retaliate. Uncle, give it. Hold the phone in two white and tender paws, and reluctantly returned it to him. Rong Yin took the phone, nced at the phone that was still on a call, and raised his thin lips slightly, "What did you call me?" Xiaotuanzi lowered his eyes, looking unhappy. Rong Yin picked up the phone and said, "I''ll educate my daughter first, and I''ll talk to youter." "Rong Yin, don''t be cruel to Xiaotuanzi! Let alone punish her corporally!" fierce? Corporal punishment? Is he that kind of person? Hang up the phone directly, Rong Yin looked at Xiaotuanzi leisurely. The little guy who made a mistake lowered his head and yed with his fingers. He poked her head with his index finger, "Yunxi, what did you call daddy just now?" "uncle." Uncle...she actually dared to call me. Are you going to make him angry to death? Rong Yin put a hand on his forehead, "You stole dad''s cell phone, and dad wasn''t angry with you yet, but you were angry first. Do you think this makes sense?" Yes. Xiaotuanzi sniffed, feeling particrly aggrieved. Rong Yin: Nonsense! It was only then that he realized that reasoning with children requires a lot of patience. Sit down next to her, Rong Yin lifted her chin and asked her to look at him, "You steal dad''s cell phone every day and call your mommy, right?" ...Xiaotuanzi misses mommy. You miss mommy, so can you steal daddys cell phone? Xiaotuanzi blinked innocently: "..." "Stealing is an extremely bad behavior and cannot be done again, you know?" Answer Dad. Xiaotuanzi said wilfully, "I know." Will you steal dads cell phone next time? Xiaotuanzi was silent for a long time, then raised his eyes and nced at him, "Can Xiaotuanzi take it?" Rong Yin: Is it okay, Dad? Taking it without asking is considered stealing. Taking dads mobile phone without his consent is the same as stealing it. Ok, totally disappointed. Xiaotuanzi fell back andy on the sofa. He couldn''t call his mother, and his life was miserable. Xuetuan was worried that Rong Yin would be angry with Xiao Tuanzi. Worried, she asked Qi Lianyi for help in desperation. Hearing that his precious granddaughter might be in danger, Qi Lianyi took her directly into the presidential pce without saying a word. The guards dared to stop the snow group because they had orders from Rong Yin. Ke Qilianyi, the guards would never dare to stop him. Following Qi Lianyi, Xuetuan entered the presidential pce unimpeded. In the brightly lit hall, the servants greeted me respectfully, "Madam, Miss Shangguan." Qi Lianyi looked around, "Where is Rong Yin?" Madam, your Excellency is upstairs. Where is Xiaotuanzi? What Xuetuan is most worried about is her Xiaotuanzi. I dont know how she is doing now, whether she was hurt or scared to cry. Its been almost a week. I havent seen Xiaotuanzi for nearly a week. Xuetuanzi missed her so much that she ran upstairs without waiting for the servant to answer. The sound of messy footsteps came closer and closer. In the bedroom, the father and daughter looked at each other. Chapter 3936: Who are you humiliating? Chapter 3936: Who are you humiliating? Chapter 3936 Who are you humiliating? Sit still and dont move. Xiaotuanzi was ordered by Rong Yin and sat obediently, not daring to move. Rong Yin stood up and was about to walk to the door when the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open. The moment their eyes met, Rong Yin was stunned. How did she get in? Xue Tuan nced at him hastily, and then his eyes fell on Xiao Tuanzi''s face. After not seeing each other for a few days, the moment she saw Xiaotuanzi, she became emotional and walked quickly towards her. When we passed each other, my wrist was tightly grasped, "Why are you here?" It is an ident and also a surprise. She came, but no one notified him or even let her in. Let me go! Xue Tuanzi opened his hand angrily. When Xiao Tuanzi saw Mommy, he stood up excitedly, stepped on the sofa and opened his arms, "Mommy, give me a hug!" Xuetuan hugged the fragrant and soft little dumpling, and kissed her contentedly, "Are you okay, little dumpling?" Xiao Tuanzi grinned and shook his head, "Xiao Tuanzi is fine." Thats good. She was fine, so she felt relieved. Rong Yin sneered and expressed disdain for her words, "What are you worried about? What will I do to my daughter?" Who knows. Xue Tuan rolled his eyes at him. Nestling in Mommy''s arms, the little dumpling rubbed around excitedly, calling her "Mummy" with a milky voice. Just calling was not enough, he stretched his little neck, pursed his red mouth, and kissed her on the face. Kissed again. That look of intimacy makes me really envious. Rong Yin pursed his thin lips and sighed inwardly, he is such a heartless person. Isnt he treating her badly? Why havent I seen her so close to his father? As soon as her mother came, her eyes could no longer see anyone else. alumni The servant stood outside the door, "Sir, madam, pleasee downstairs with Miss Shangguan." Rong Yin finally understood that she had a backer. Relying on his backer, he can enter and exit the presidential pce at will. five minutester. Qi Lianyi was sitting on the sofa sipping tea, Xue Tuan went downstairs with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms, and Rong Yin followed behind the mother and daughter. Seeing Xiao Tuanzis pink face, Qi Lianyi immediately put down the tea cup and said with a smile, Xiao Tuanzi is here,e and let grandma hug her. Xiaotuanzi raised his head and looked at Xuetuan with his clear eyes inquiringly. Xue Tuan nodded slightly, and Xiao Tuanzi slipped out of her arms with a smile and rushed towards Qi Lianyi. Our little dumpling is still so cute. Qi Lianyi hugged her precious granddaughter and pinched her soft cheeks, loving her endlessly. Grandma, did you bring mommy here? Xiao Tuanzis eyes, as clear as ss, blinked, looking pure and innocent. Yes, grandma brought your mommy. Are you happy, Xiaotuanzi? "happy!" Does grandma have any reward? Yes! The reward is a small dumpling brand kiss. Chirp, crisp and loud. Rong Yin watched this scene, his brows furrowed tighter and tighter. So, everyone knows that he has a daughter, including his mother, but he doesnt? Xuetuan sat down on the sofa opposite, and Rong Yin sat down next to her, "Mother, why are you here?" Qi Lianyi smiled, and her attitude towards him was obviously different from Xiaotuanzi''s, "Can''t Ie to the Presidential Pce?" You know thats not what I meant. "Then what do you mean?" Qi Lianyi pointed in the direction of Xue Tuan, raising her chin slightly, "She is a dignified presidential wife, and she can''t even enter the presidential pce. Who are you humiliating?" Chapter 3937: Be good, dont be afraid Chapter 3937: Be good, don''t be afraid Chapter 3937: Be good, dont be afraid I am not humiliating anyone. You dont have it, but what do you want outsiders to think? Xiaotuanzi imitated Qi Lianyi in a serious manner, puffing out his cheeks and asking Rong Yin, "Who are you humiliating?" Rong Yin: Little thing, do you want to rebel? At this time, you are here to step in, because you think he is not miserable enough now? Qi Lianyi touched Xiaotuanzis head, Xiaotuanzi also thinks its too much, right? Yes! He said and nodded his head hard. Qi Lianyi was even more reluctant, "Did you hear that? Even your daughter thinks you are going too far. You should reflect on yourself!" Rong Yin: From beginning to end, Xue Tuan didnt say a word. Just sitting there quietly, as if she was an outsider and had nothing to do with her. The purpose of Xuetuan''sing is very simple, just to take Xiaotuanzi back. Qi Lianyi had almost finished speaking and vented her anger before she spoke, "It''s gettingte. I should take Xiaotuanzi back to rest." As soon as he heard that he was going home with his mother, Xiaotuanzi crawled out of Qi Lianyi''s arms excitedly and ran to Xuetuan excitedly. Mommy, lets go home. Before she could throw herself into Xue Tuan''s arms, she was kidnapped halfway. Rong Yin put the fragrant and soft dumpling into his arms and stood up, "You reminded me that it''s gettingte and it''s time for the dumpling to rest." Rong Yin, what do you mean? Realizing what he wanted to do, Xue Tuan stood up and stood in front of him, blocking his way. "literal meaning." He wants to force Xiaotuanzi to stay, but dont even think about it! I said, I want to take Xiaotuanzi away. Heh. Rong Yin smiled softly, You seem to have forgotten that this is Xiaotuanzis home. Shangguan Manor is her home. So does the Presidential Pce. Xuetuan refused to admit defeat, "Her name is Shangguan Yunxi, and Shangguan Manor is her home. The only home!" Thest sentencepletely ignited Rong Yin''s anger. Xiaotuanzi felt that he was going to be angry, so he shrank his neck and his voice turned into a cry, "Mommy hugs..." You scared Xiaotuanzi, let go. Averting her outstretched hand, Rong Yin held Xiaotuanzi with one arm and sped her wrist with the other, "Say it again." "What?" My wrist hurt, and his strength was almost rough. Xue Tuan frowned. It hurt, but he couldn''t express it. Say what you just said again. What is the only home? Yunxi is also his daughter. Why isnt the Presidential Pce Yunxis home? Is only Shangguan Manor worthy of being her home? Its the same no matter how many times I say it, Shangguan Manor is... "Shut up!" Rong Yin''s eyes were fierce, and his anger was like mist, and his dark eyes were instantly covered. Xiaotuanzi grabbed the shirt on his chest and said, "Don''t be mean to Mommy." "Rong Yin, what are you doing?" Qi Lianyi asked angrily. He lowered his eyes and nced at the frightened little dumpling in his arms. Rong Yin pursed his thin lips, turned his head, and ordered the servant beside him, "Send Madam back." The servant lowered his head tremblingly, "Yes, Your Excellency." Rong Yin walked upstairs holding Xiaotuanzi in one hand and holding Xuetuan in the other. Behind him, Qi Lianyi''s warning came, "Rong Yin, you must not hurt them." After a pause in his steps, Rong Yin snorted coldly: "Don''t worry." Bang! The bedroom door was closed by him. Xiaotuanzi clenched his fists and looked at him with tearful eyes. Rong Yin exhaled a long breath, "Be good, don''t be afraid." Chapter 3938: Hes fierce, hes a bad guy Chapter 3938: He''s fierce, he''s a bad guy Chapter 3938 He is fierce, he is a bad guy Woo woo It''s okay if he doesn''t coax her, but when he coaxes her, tears as big as small dumplings fall down. Rong Yin was not afraid of her making trouble, nor was he afraid of her being petty, but he was afraid of her crying. These tears, like opening a floodgate, kept falling. Hurrying to wipe her tears, he softened his voice and said, "Okay, stop crying. Dad is not angry with you, so don''t cry." Xiaotuanzi ttened his mouth in embarrassment and fluttered for Xue Tuan to hug him. The gesture of struggling to escape from his arms really chilled Rong Yin''s heart. His thin lips pursed tightly, with some annoyance and frustration fermenting in his heart. Youe to coax. Xue Tuans arms felt heavy, and Xiao Tuanzi had already been stuffed by him. Hold Mummy tightly with both arms, Xiaotuanzi cried aggrievedly, "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Mummy, he is fierce." Raising his eyes and ncing at Rong Yin, who had a gloomy face, Xue Tuan held Xiao Tuanzi and sat down on the sofa, coaxing him gently, "Yes, he is fierce, he is a bad guy. Let''s let uncle beat him, okay?" Yeah. He responded humiliatedly. Rong Yin raised his eyebrows and hit him? Hehe, he wants to see who dares to beat him after taking advantage of the leopard''s courage! As soon as he red at her with cold eyes, he received a warning from Xuetuan''s gaze, "You''ve already scared Xiaotuanzi to tears, what else do you want?" I scared her? "Is not it?" Rong Yin sneered, "If you hadn''t made me angry, would I have scared her?" So, youre ming me? If I dont me you, do you me me? With tears hanging from the corners of Xiaotuanzis eyes, he looked at the two people arguing. For a moment, he even forgot to cry. Mommy Dont be afraid, mommy will take you home soon. Xue Tuanforted her. In fact, this was also meant for Rong Yin. She doesnt want to stay in the Presidential Pce, let alone Xiaotuanzi. So, he gave up this idea as soon as possible. Rong Yin sneered, "You can leave, but Xiaotuanzi must stay." Why! Xue Tuan was angry, and the anger that had been suppressed burst out at this moment. Unable to control his emotions anymore, he stared at him fiercely. Just because I am her biological father. You havent raised her for a day! Thats because you didnt give me a chance! After saying this, Rong Yin became angry, Youre so good at hiding my daughter so well, Shangguan Xingye! "That''s because you don''t want to know about the past, and you resist knowing it. Otherwise, I don''t believe that Zong Jie Lengwei and the others would not tell you that you have a daughter!" Rong Yin fell silent. She was right about one thing. He resists past memories, people and things. So they are not allowed to mention the past. If...if he had known that he had a daughter, why would he only meet Xiaotuanzi now? Yunxi, his daughter who is rted to him by blood, is like a stranger to him. They should have been the closest father and daughter, but now they are like strangers who are rted by blood. "Don''t say anything. It''s gettingte. Go take a shower and rest for a while." "I want to go back." Xuetuan stubbornly insisted on going back. Rong Yin''s face suddenly darkened, "Take a bath and rest, or stay with me until morning, you choose." pick one of two. Every option is not good for her. Xue Tuan pursed his lips, his eyes slightly cold. He touched her face with his soft little hands and said, "Mommy, don''t be angry." Did you hear that, Yunxi is smarter than you? Donte here! Xuetuan couldnt help but re at him, I taught Yunxi how to be sensible. What does it have to do with you? You are my wife, and I am happy if you teach me well, okay? Chapter 3939: Stop being pretentious and come over here Chapter 3939: Stop being pretentious ande over here "you" Xue Tuan was speechless at his words. Xiao Tuanzi raised his head and looked at Rong Yin who was getting closer and closer. He put his little hands on his chest and warned in a sweet voice, "Don''t be cruel." Is Dad evil? Yeah! Nod with certainty. The thick long eyshes are still stained with tiny teardrops, and the little appearance looks very pitiful. In an instant, Rong Yin''s heart softened. He ced his palm on her head and rubbed it, "Okay, daddy is not fierce anymore." It was indeed gettingte, and Xue Tuan knew that there was no hope of going back tonight. So, without much protest against the suggestion he made, he carried the little dumpling into the bathroom. Mother and daughter took a bath together, and Xiao Tuanzi was particrly happy. When taking a bath, I had a lot of fun holding the bubbles. Rong Yin came back from taking a shower in the guest room and felt a little sad when he heard the crispughter of Xiao Tuanziing from the bathroom. She has never been so happy when she was with him. Youugh so happily when you are with Xue Tuan. Is this intentional? It made him feel so sad. Coming out of the bathroom holding a small dumpling that was pink and tender due to the heat, at a nce, she saw a man sitting on the bed reading a magazine. Xue Tuan was stunned, "Why are you here?" Snapped. The magazine is closed. Rong Yin raised his eyes and said, "This is the master bedroom. I''m not here. Where am I?" Xue Tuan lowered his eyes, nced at the dazed little Tuanzi, pursed his lips, and said, "Let''s go sleep in the guest room." Stop! Xuetuan paused and turned her back to him, "Or you can go out and we can sleep in the master bedroom." Shangguan Xingye. Rong Yin gritted his teeth, What on earth are you being pretentious about? Where has the wild energy gone when you first seduced him? To put it another way, they are husband and wife, so whats wrong with sleeping in the same bed? When she didn''te, Xiaotuanzi stayed in the master bedroom with him these days. Is there any problem? Why did she act so special when she arrived and take his daughter to sleep in the guest room? It really challenges his bottom line again and again. He got up and got out of bed, and easily snatched Xiaotuanzi from her arms. Xiaotuanzi was in a state of confusion, his body was in the air, and he was suddenly held into a warm embrace. Her red little mouth ttened, "Dad, you are fierce." Does this count? Little Ancestor nodded aggrievedly. Rong Yin exhaled a long breath of turbid air, hugged Xiaotuanzi and looked at Xuetuan, his eyes slightly cold, with a sense of confrontation, "Xiaotuanzi and I will sleep in the master bedroom. You can choose to stay, or you can sleep in the guest room." Why should Xiaotuanzi sleep with you? Just because I am her biological father. I am her biological mother! Rong Yin hugged Xiaotuanzi and turned around and walked to the bedside, "It seems you have made your choice. Stop being pretentious ande here." With her head resting on his shoulder, Xiaotuanzi looked at Xuetuan and spread her hands in the air, "Mommy..." Standing on the same spot, his steps were heavy. Want to stay? Want to sleep with him? It feels a little strange. It was clear that the two of them had been arguing so fiercely just now, and suddenly they were lying on the same bed. After thinking about it, he was right. What''s so pretentious? Its not like I havent slept at all. It was impossible for her to leave Xiaotuanzi behind and sleep in the guest room. She wants to be with her daughter. Lying between the two of them, the little dumpling rolled around, rolling to the side of the snow group, and then to the side of Rong Yin, having a great time alone. Chapter 3940: Good night, baby Chapter 3940: Good night, baby Chapter 3940 Good night, baby Rong Yin smiled lightly, children will be children and will not hold grudges. Not like her. Thinking of this, Rong Yin raised his eyes and nced at Xue Tuan. He nced at him inexplicably. Xuetuan stared back and warned in a low voice, "What are you looking at?" Rong Yin: It''s really not cute. Xiaotuanzi was tired from rolling, so he leaned next to Rong Yin and rested for a while. A hand fell on her head, rubbing her little head, "Do you want to listen to a story?" The little **** have a soft and cute voice. Rong Yin felt a little better, so he picked up a storybook from the bedside table, opened it to the ce where he told itst night, and continued telling it. Xuetuan then noticed that there were a lot of storybooks on the bedside table. Before this, there was no such thing! Moreover, his bedroom, which has always been masculine, now has pink sheets... The snowballs were a little messy in the wind. Xiao Tuanzi raised her head to look at him, Rong Yin''s eyes moved away from the storybook and fell on her face. The father and daughter looked at each other, and the next second, he picked up the little dumpling with one hand and put it on his chest. Xiaotuanzi justy softly on his chest, listening to his story. Are you sleepy? After talking for a while, Rong Yin lowered his head and kissed Xiaotuanzis forehead. The little guy raised his finger and said, "I still want to listen." Okay, daddy, lets continue telling you. After a while, Xiaotuanzi fell asleep on Rong Yin''s chest. Breathe evenly and sleep peacefully and cutely. Putting down the storybook, Rong Yin stroked her head with one hand, tilted his head slightly and said, "Turn off the light." Snowball: Are you ordering her? He raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a hint of pride, "Didn''t you see that I was hugging Yunxi?" Xue Tuan turned off the light without saying a word. The bedroom was pitch dark, without any light. Cant see, but hearing is more sensitive. The sound of Xiaotuanzis breathing, the sound of his breathing She felt a little irritable for no reason. It was probably because she saw him getting along with Xiaotuanzi tonight, which gave her a big shock. I thought that after losing his memory, he would not be able to treat Xiaotuanzi the same way as before. Unexpectedly, she still underestimated his father''s love. A man who can even tolerate pink bedsheets, his love for his daughter should not be any less. Between the two pillows, there is a small children''s pillow. You can tell at a nce that it is Xiaotuanzi''s pillow. Does he sleep with Xiaotuanzi on weekdays? Inexplicably, a little jealous. I dont know if I am jealous that he is so good to Xiaotuanzi, or that Xiaotuanzi relies on him so much... Cant sleep? In the darkness, the man''s maic voice was deliberately lowered, as if he was afraid of disturbing Xiaotuanzi. Xue Tuan turned over and turned her back to him, not wanting to talk to him. "Ah." A scoff, "You women are really weird." Who are you saying is weird? "you." She was already in a bad mood, and being pped with such a bigbel by him made Xuetuan immediately unhappy and asked in a low voice, "What do you mean?" "It''s not interesting. If you can''t sleep, I can chat with you for a while for the sake of you being Yunxi''s mother." Thank you, no need! Thats the best. After saying this, he kissed Xiaotuanzis cheek, Good night, my dear. Snowball: asshole! My mind was very confused, and Xue Duan didn''t fall asleep untilte at night. Early in the morning, I woke up to the sound of pouring rain. She moved slightly and found herself being held in someone''s arms. Chapter 3941: Without daddy and mommy, where would you come from? Chapter 3941: Without daddy and mommy, where would youe from? Chapter 3941 Without Dad and Mommy, where did youe from? His mind suddenly cleared up. Xue Tuan raised his head and saw the man''s gracefully curved jawline, his eyes widened in disbelief. What is he...doing? ! The two of them clearly slept with each other separated from each otherst night. How could he hold her in his arms? He should be holding a small dumpling... Rong Yin woke up when the woman in his arms moved, but he did not open his eyes. I just want to know what she wants to do. When Xuetuan took away his arm, Rong Yin slowly opened his eyes, "Are you awake?" Caught off guard, startled. Xue Tuan looked at him in panic. When did he wake up? Then I thought about it, what did she have to be afraid of? She was hugged, she was the one who should be angry! Dont move. Seeing through her intention, Rong Yin tightened his arms. Hitting his head in the crook of her neck, the vague fragrance of her body rushed into his nose. It makes people feel refreshed and rxed. Rong Yin, what are you doing? Her neck hurt, this nasty man actually bit her! "you" "Shh." Rong Yin kissed the ce where she was bitten soothingly, "Don''t wake up Xiaotuanzi." Knowing that it would wake up Xiaotuanzi, he still did it! "My head hurts." Three fluttering words stopped all the struggling movements of Xue Tuan. Headache How is his condition? Xuetuan thought it was time to ask Zong Jie. At half past seven, Xiaotuanzi woke up. He opened his eyes in confusion, rubbed his eyes with his little paws, sat up, and stared nkly at the two people hugging each other. Mommy. The voice of the little **** is soft and soft. Xuetuan pushed Rong Yin and said in a low voice, slightly annoyed, "Let go, Xiaotuanzi is awake." Hush. Rong Yin didnt let her speak and continued to hold her in his arms. Xiaotuanzi called out again: "Dad." Neither of them responded to her. Xiaotuanzi snorted, crawled between the two of them, and forcibly separated the two people who were hugging each other. "Xiaotuanzi, what are you doing?" Rong Yin opened his eyes and asked her with a smile. Xiaotuanzi threw his arm away with a groan, turned around and snuggled into Xuetuan''s arms, looking at him with her big clear eyes, "Mommy belongs to Xiaotuanzi." Well, your mommy is yours, and you are mine. So, your mommy is mine too. Xiaotuanzi was stunned by him, "Is mommy also daddy''s?" Of course. He poked her soft cheek with his index finger, Without daddy and mommy, where would youe from? Rong Yin, shut up! If you keep talking, it will be R-rated! "But, but..." Xiaotuanzi pointed at his index finger, "Mommy belongs to daddy." Rong Yinjuns face turned dark instantly. Xuetuan chuckled lightly and kissed Xiaotuanzi, "Great job." "Are you happy?" The man nced at her with cold eyes. That look contained the shadow of a sword, as if if she dared to admit it, he would strangle her to death on the spot. Rong Yin sat up and rubbed his forehead. The little dumplingy in Xue Tuan''s arms and asked her with a sweet voice, "Mommy, when are we going to find daddy?" Little Tuanzi, do you miss your daddy? "OK!" Xuetuan deliberately ignored someone''s increasingly cold gaze, "Then let''s go back to find daddy today, okay?" "OK." As soon as he finished speaking, Xiaotuanzi was picked up by Rong Yin. Looking at each other, Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and said, "Dad, you are fierce." You are not allowed to call me mommy from now on, just mom, do you understand? Why does he feel that daddy and mommy are a couple? no! Can''t let her call her mommy anymore. Chapter 3942: Miss An, why are you back? Chapter 3942: Miss An, why are you back? Chapter 3942 Miss An, why are you back? Little Ancestors little mouth was pursed high and he said nothing. Those watery eyes were filled with stubbornness. Dad and your mother are a couple, so dont mess around with each other. Rong Yin carried her into the bathroom. After a while, Xiaotuanzi''s cute voice came from the bathroom, "Mommy!" Xuetuan stood up and quickly went to the bathroom. She was stunned by the scene in front of her. Rong Yin held a toothbrush and held Xiaotuanzis chin with one hand to help her brush her teeth. The little guy was fuming, extremely angry, and his eyes were watery with anger and a little red. Seeing Mommy, it was like seeing a savior. Xiaotuanzi pped Rong Yin''s hand with a look of disgust, "I don''t want you, I want Mommy." Rong Yin put down his toothbrush and sighed, "Yunxi, when your mommyes, you won''t behave well." As he spoke, he nced at Xue Tuan thoughtfully. Snowball: What are you looking at her doing? She is innocent, okay? It is none of her business if Xiao Tuanzi is disobedient. Isn''t it because he went too far that Xiao Tuanzi became angry and disobedient? Didu International Airport. An Man took An Zhiyi''s arm and came out of the gate. Sister,e back to the Presidential Pce with me. An Man said to An Zhiyi beside him. Anman felt a little unsure at the thought of returning to the Presidential Pce alone. This time when she came back, she hid Rong Yin''s secrets and acted in secret. Shangguan Xingye wants to take Rong Yin away, so she will take brother Shi Chen away too, and let her draw water from a bamboo basket in vain! Not only was Rong Yin lost, but Brother Shi was also lost. "Isn''t it appropriate for me to go to the Presidential Pce?" After all, things are different now. In the past, Rong Yin still needed her blood to heal, but now she doesn''t. She also does not have the appropriate status to go to the Presidential Pce. Anman hugged her arm and said coquettishly, "You are my sister, what''s wrong with going to the Presidential Pce? I don''t believe anyone dares to have objections." An Zhiyi thought about it far more than she did. She shook her head slowly, "No, I''ll stay in a hotel. It''s not appropriate to stay in the Presidential Pce. If the time is known, there will be a misunderstanding." Okay. It seems reasonable to say this. Anman did not insist, and the two sisters left separately at the airport. Back to the Presidential Pce, its almost nine oclock. The taxi stopped in front of the majestic gate cordon of the Presidential Pce. Anman paid and got out of the car. When the sentry saw her, he was stunned for a moment before reacting. Miss An. Anman nodded lightly and entered the presidential pce. When she came back again, her mood was different from thest time she came, and her state of mind was also different. The first time she returned to the Presidential Pce with Rong Yin, she was in an extremely excited mood, with longing for a better life in the future. Now, she is back and wants to get her boyfriend back. Hold him firmly to his side and never let Shangguan Xingye have a chance again! "Miss An, why are you back?" The servants looked surprised. These words made An Man very angry! Why is she back? Couldn''t she be back? Not wanting to argue with these stupid servants, she handed the suitcase to the servant and said, "Take it to the bedroom." Looking around, she asked, "Is Rong Yin out?" Your Excellency is in the video room. An Man curled her lips and smiled. It was so early in the morning, so she was in such a good mood? She turned around and went to the video room to find Rong Yin. The servant wanted to stop him, but was stopped by the servant on the side, "Forget it, let her see it with her own eyes." Pushing open the two heavy doors of the audio-visual room, light pours in. Chapter 3943: Dont cry, mommy will hug you Chapter 3943: Don''t cry, mommy will hug you Chapter 3943: Dont cry, Mommy will hug you The dim video room, because of the intrusion of light, caused the three people watching the movie to turn their heads at the same time. Anman looked at these three people and was so angry that he was shaking all over! Shangguan Xingye, its her! While she was away, Shangguan Xingye really refused to rx and worked hard at every step. He must have seduced Rong Yin a lot, right? Hmph. Xiaotuanzi was stung by the dazzling light and closed his eyes. Rong Yin subconsciously raised his hand to block her eyes. Xue Tuans red lips were slightly raised, as if watching a good show, An Man is back. Anman will definitely not tolerate small dumplings. So, she wanted to see what Rong Yin, who kept saying she loved Xiaotuanzi, would choose. How to bnce the rtionship between daughter and Anman. Rong Yin stood up with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms, and An Man walked towards him step by step. There was still a happy children''s movie on the screen, but no one was watching it at this moment. Xuetuan sat on the chair, picked up a piece of popcorn and threw it into his mouth. Looking like an outsider, it seems that no matter how big the storm is, it has nothing to do with her. "Rong Yin, what''s going on?" An Man stopped three steps away from Rong Yin. His whole body was shaking slightly, as if he had received a huge blow and was on the verge of copse. Xiao Tuanzi opened her eyes, her thick eyshes gently brushed Rong Yin''s palm. She raised her paw and took away Rong Yin''s hand that was blocking her eyes. Seeing An Man clearly in front of her, she pursed her lips and snorted. The little guy suddenly no longer wanted to be hugged by his father. He turned around and stretched out his arms towards Xue Tuan. He said in a soft voice, "Mommy, please hug me." Rong Yin gently stroked her back with one hand, "Be good, daddy will hug you." An Man stood in front of him, watching helplessly as he lowered his head to coax his daughter, while ignoring himself. I feel angry and sad, and my anger is overwhelming. "Rong Yin, why don''t you exin it to me?" Tears welled up in An Man''s eyes, and An Man held back the tears. She didnt want to cry in front of Shangguan Xingye. She had juste back. She had to regain the initiative and didnt want to be embarrassed in front of her. Ke Rongyin''s attitude chilled her heart. what happened to him? Have you been drunk by Shangguan Xingye? Why did you turn a blind eye to her? Did she catch him and Shangguan Xingye watching a movie here? Didn''t he need to exin anything to her? The little one in his arms was struggling fiercely. Rong Yin put a hand on her back and raised his eyes, "Why are you back?" Didnt he let her stay at home? Why did shee back suddenly? "I missed you, so I came back." An Man''s eyes fell on Shangguan Xingye, "Why is she here?" Xiaotuanzi was angry, angry with his father and also angry with his mother. Why doesnt Mommy hug her? Hands clenched into fists, and he hit Rong Yin randomly, "Dad, bad! Let go of Xiaotuanzi!" Okay, be good, dont make trouble. Daddy will hug you. No, no, no, dad. Rong Yin lowered his head and coaxed softly, "What''s wrong, huh?" The little guy''s cheeks were bulging, and his eyes were as dark as ss, and he didn''t even look at him. He pulled her little head away. Xiaotuanzi snorted and turned his head away. Why are you angry? Tell dad, huh? Xiaotuanzi stretched out his hand to Xuetuanzi aggrievedly, "Mommy, hug..." Putting down the popcorn, Xuetuan wiped his hands and said, "Don''t cry, Mommy will hug you." She wanted to hug her, but Rong Yin refused to let go, and the two faced each other. Xue Tuan frowned impatiently, "Let go." Dont let go. An Man, who was ignored, ran out crying. Chapter 3944: I cant be with you Chapter 3944: I can''t be with you Chapter 3944 I cant be with you As soon as An Man left, Xiaotuanzi stopped struggling and looked at Rong Yin with watery eyes. Rong Yin also lowered his eyes and looked at her, pinching her cheeks in confusion, "Are you satisfied?" This little ancestor, did you do it on purpose? Xiao Tuanzi sniffed and leaned his head into the crook of his neck, pretending to be stupid. Rong Yin chuckled lightly and tapped her head with his fingers, "Do you want your mommy to hug her?" I want daddy to hold me. Snowball: How is this going? Xiaotuanzi, whats the matter with you? Also, what does it mean to tolerate those words... Xuetuan felt that his thinking could no longer keep up with his daughter''s. Being disturbed by An Man, Rong Yin lost interest in watching movies, so Rong Yin left the video room with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms. Anman returned to his bedroom and saw that all traces of himself had beenpletely erased. Even the sheets and quilt covers have been changed to the same ones as in the guest room. She called the servant angrily, pointed at the sheets and asked, "Where are my sheets?" The servant lowered his head and replied, "The housekeeper has asked us to throw away all the sheets and quilts and rece them with uniform sheets and quilts. This is the rule of the Presidential Pce. This will happen more than a week." What''s the meaning? She has been away for more than a week, so is it natural that all her things have been thrown away? Cant she still have opinions or be angry? Call the butler over! Yes, Miss An. The servant exited the guest room. After a while, the housekeeper came, but before she could speak, he said, "Miss An, your Excellency, please go to the study." Rong Yin is looking for her? An Man temporarily suppressed the anger in his heart and red at the housekeeper, "Before Ie back, I want my bedroom to be restored to its original state. What should I do, housekeeper?" Ms. An, this is something that is difficult for others to do. Oh, you cant handle this little thing well, so why dont you stop being the steward of the presidential pce. The study door is open. Anman went straight into the study and closed the door behind his back. The tall man stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding a cigarette between his fingertips that flickered on and off. Anman''s nose suddenly felt sore, and she was overwhelmed with grievances. She quickly stepped forward and hugged him from behind. She pressed her face against his back, tears streaming down her face, "Rong Yin, how could you do this to me... I am your girlfriend, we agreed to get engaged, how could you betray me?" He raised the hand holding the cigarette, broke open her hand around her waist, and said in a low voice, "Anman, before you, Shangguan Xingye was my wife." But you said you wanted to divorce her! An Man cried more and more sadly, and her hands that were parted hugged his lean waist again: "You said you wanted to be with me, you can''t break your promise!" "An Man, I''m sorry for you." Rong Yin opened her hand, turned around, and looked down at her, "I am not only Shangguan Xingye''s husband, but also Yunxi''s father. Whatpensation do you want? I will try my best to satisfy you." pensate? No amount ofpensation canpare to him? "I don''t want anything, I just want you!" An Man burst into tears, "Rong Yin, I love you. I just want you! I don''t want anyone but you!" I cant be with you. Whether it''s for Yunxi or Shangguan Xingye... Rong Yin took a deep breath of cigarette, turned around, his back to her, "I will send someone to take you home." go home? He now actually made up his mind to send her home... Are you really so heartless? Chapter 3945: I wont let you go Chapter 3945: I won''t let you go Chapter 3945 I dont allow you to leave Im not going home! An Man took a few steps back and made his stance clear, "Rong Yin, I''ll give you time to deal with your rtionship with Guan Xingye." She suppressed her grievance and sadness and put on a tolerant and generous look, "I can understand that you are worried about your daughter. I can even ept her and treat her as my own." Click. Small sound of the door lock turning. Rong Yin and An Man turned their heads to look at the same time, and a small head poked in. Those eyes as dark as ss, as clear as a bright stream, fell straight on Rong Yin''s face. The pink little mouth pursed. He didnt say anything, just looked at him. Xiaotuanzi, why are you here? Rong Yin walked up quickly. An Man saw that Shangguan Xingye''s daughter would steal his attention again, so he pulled him unwillingly, his voice pleading, "Rong Yin, don''t leave me." Don''t be so cruel. She is obviously his girlfriend, right? Didnt you agree that you would divorce Guan Xingye? Why...when a child suddenly appeared, he hesitated or even changed his mind? Unwilling to ferment in my heart, I looked at Xiaotuanzi like an enemy, wishing I could kill her with my eyes! Xiaotuanzi shrank her neck, and when she saw that her head was about to retract out of the door, Rong Yin quickly pulled her in with his eyes and hands. The little body was carried into his arms. Rong Yin squatted on the ground, looked down at her, and asked with interest, "What are you hiding from? Are you ying hide and seek with dad?" Thick and long eyshes trembled slightly, and his white fingers pointed at the cigarette held between his fingertips. Rong Yin nced at her, picked her up with one arm, stood up and went to the coffee table to put out the cigarette butt. Are you satisfied? The little guy was willing to raise his two little arms and hug his neck. Quiet and too well-behaved. Rong Yin didn''t know why she came, but she always came to his study whenever she wanted. All the rules of the Presidential Pce are in vain for her. Can''t restrain her at all. Essentially, Rong Yin didnt want to restrain her at all. The smell of cigarette smoke was strong in the study room, so Rong Yin walked out with Xiaotuanzi in his arms, not wanting her to inhale second-hand smoke. Rong Yin, dont leave! Anman held his arm tightly and begged, "We haven''t finished talking yet, and I won''t let you leave." Hmph. The little guy snorted softly. The white and tender bun face is bulging. Rong Yin hesitated to speak, but finally turned his head and said in a deep voice to An Man, "An Man, don''t make trouble unreasonably." "I didn''t..." The tears flowed more and more violently. She was not unreasonable at all. If she doesnt fight for it, she will lose everything. Losing him, losing love, losing the future... She doesn''t think she has done anything wrong, it''s just that... Shangguan Xingye doesn''t deserve to be stalked! She agreed to a one-month deadline, but she is still pestering Rong Yin. She is simply a bad woman who doesn''t keep her word! Since its not there, then let go. But, we havent finished talking yet Lets talk about it another day, Im not free now. Having said this, there is no point in Anman holding him back. Besides, he is now focused on his daughter. If she stalks him, it will leave a bad impression on him. Rather, it would be better to take the initiative instead of being passive and show kindness to his daughter. As a little brat, as long as he draws her to his side, is he still afraid that Rong Yin will give up on her? Thinking of this, she smiled, "Okay, let''s talk about it another day. Is her name Xiaotuanzi? She''s so cute. Can I hug her?" Chapter 3946: I quit Chapter 3946: I quit Chapter 3946 I quit The hand that was stretched out had not even touched Xiao Tuanzis face, but she turned her head and dodged it. An Man smiled awkwardly, "Am I too abrupt?" Xiaotuanzi takes life seriously and doesnt like others touching her. Rong Yin exined lightly, and the little guy grabbed the cor of his shirt and pulled it. He immediately coaxed, "Okay, daddy will take you out." Leaving the study, An Man did not follow. Instead, he saw Xue Tuanzi standing in the corridor. At this time, Rong Yin had already carried Xiao Tuanzi downstairs. She had no worries anymore and sneered, "What a good idea." It''s not enough to keep stalking him, but he also lets his daughter take action. Both mother and daughter have the same virtue! Hate to see others well! Xue Tuan gave her a cold look and didn''t intend to pay attention to her. She had to go down to find Xiao Tuanzi. The little guy ran out by himself, thinking she was going downstairs to y, but unexpectedly he went directly to find Rong Yin. This fact surprised her. I thought that after she arrived, Xiaotuanzi would stick to her even more, but now it seems that she was wrong... She seems...to like Rong Yin quite a bit. That''s right. When I called him Uncle Rong Yin, I liked him very much. I couldn''t see him and even cried toe to the Presidential Pce to see him. Now that she has called her dad, she goes to y with him as a matter of course. Mummy was left aside. The moment they passed each other, An Man reached out to grab her, but Xuetuan dodged and dodged. What do you want to do? His delicate brows frowned slightly, staring at her displeased. What did she want to do? She wanted to kill her! An Man was angry and wished he could kill her to vent his anger, but he had to restrain himself here. Shangguan Xingye, one month is up, can you keep your promise and withdraw? I have quit, dont you know? "Ha." An Man seemed to have heard a big joke, "You are now obsessed with Rong Yin, and you are not willing to use your own daughter to tie up Rong Yin. Is this what you call quitting?" He raised his hand and interrupted her, "Which of your eyes saw me stalking him?" Isnt it? She still wanted to deny it! It''s really shameless to the extreme! Anman clenched her fists angrily. She had never seen such a shameless person before! Hes the one pestering me now. "Shameless!" An Man''s anger level soared, "If you hadn''t been pestering Rong Yin, would he have ignored me? Don''t forget, he said he wanted to divorce in a long time ago. I am his girlfriend. I She is his fiance! "What''s the use of saying these words to me?" Xue Tuan raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled lightly, "Since he is so good to you, then it is also appropriate to give you a justifiable title, right? Why not just let him follow How about you get married and be the presidents wife? "You..." An Man gritted her teeth, don''t think she couldn''t hear the sarcasm. She knows her identity well, and it is impossible for Rong Yin to divorce her so easily now. She just relied on her status as the eldestdy of the Shangguan family to act recklessly! Destroy other people''s feelings! "If you have the ability to ask him to give up my daughter, I will naturally withdraw from your life. If you don''t have the ability, don''t make any noise in front of me." Ignoring the furious Anman, Xuetuan went downstairs. In the lobby, cartoons are ying on the TV. Xiaotuanzi sat on Rong Yin''sp, leaned into his arms, and watched cartoons. Chapter 3947: provocative Chapter 3947: provocative Chapter 3947 Provocation Rong Yin fed her fruit. If she liked it, she would open her mouth to eat it. If she didn''t like it, she would press her mouth tightly. No face given at all. After eating the fruit, Rong Yin asked Zong Jie to bring the official documents. Hold the little dumpling in one hand, read the official documents with the other, and asionally whispered instructions to Zong Jie. I spend time with my daughter and work at the same time. Xiaotuanzi grabbed his finger and looked away from the official document, "What do you want to eat?" "Drink water." Zong Jie immediately poured a ss of water, Rong Yin took it and put it to her lips. The little guy drank in small sips. After drinking, he retracted his head and leaned in his arms. Dont drink anymore? The little guy raised his head and looked at him, "Dad, drink." Zong Jie smiled at the side and said, "Your Excellency, the youngdy is caring about you." Since she still had a conscience, Rong Yin drank the remaining half ss of water. When the snow came down, I was a little dumbfounded when I saw this scene. How is this going? Seeing her, Xiaotuanzi smiled with crooked eyebrows and said, "Mommy." Zong Jie also bowed slightly and said, "Miss Shangguan." ncing at the cartoons ying on the TV, Xuetuan put a hand on his forehead and said, "Mommy, let''s watch it with you." With that said, he reached out to hold her in his arms. Who knows, Rong Yin refused to let him go. Those deep, dark cold eyes nced at her with unknown meaning. Thinking of Anman and seeing his disgusting appearance, Xuetuan red at him fiercely and said, "Let go." Im holding Yunxi well, why are you here to join in the fun? My daughter, cant I hug her if I want to? After pondering for a moment, Rong Yin smiled and said, "Not now." Xiaotuanzi pointed to the seat next to her and arranged it for her with a sweet voice, "Mommy, sit down." Are you afraid that Ill eat you? Rong Yin raised his eyebrows slightly provocatively. Sit down and sit down, no one is afraid of whom. Xuetuan sat down next to him, stretched out his hand and pinched Xiaotuanzi''s cheek, "You are not good." The little dumpling is well-behaved. If you dont listen to mommy, you are not good. Rong Yin was unhappy and pushed her hand away. He immediately lowered his head as if to protect a calf, and checked his baby daughter''s face. After confirming that there were no traces left, he frowned and said, "Who said you are not good if you don''t listen to mommy? She obeys her father and is very good." Rong Yin, dont push yourself too far! Xue Tuan pursed her lips, already maintaining her grace. He wants to provoke again! I am just fulfilling my rights as a father. In your eyes, am I going too far? Rong Yin put down the official document, hugged Xiaotuanzi tightly, and snorted coldly, "Forgive me, I disagree." Xiaotuanzi frowned and patted Rong Yin. Rong Yin lowered his eyes and looked at her. fierce Rong Yin: The little guy is so partial! He was just having a rational discussion, why was he so violent? Haven''t you seen Shangguan Xingye look like he made the usation? Dad is not evil. Ominous Xiaotuanzi pouted and pulled at him, trying to climb out of his arms and go to Xuetuanzi. Xue Tuanzi was happy when he saw it, "Xiao Tuanzi''s eyes are sharp, don''t let go quickly!" Little traitor, where are you going? Rong Yin quickly caught the little dumpling who was about to flee and put it in his arms. Xiaotuanzi was anxious, "Mommy...Mommy." Xue Tuan reached out and held her little hand tightly. His beautiful eyes nced at Rong Yin angrily, "It''s enough for you, why don''t you let go." I wont let you go, what can you do? Provocation! The provocation of naked~naked~naked! Chapter 3948: A lonely man and a widow living together in the same room Chapter 3948: A lonely man and a widow living together in the same room Chapter 3948 A man and a woman alone live in the same room This shameless guy, Xiao Tuanzi no longer wants to be hugged by him, but he still hugs him and won''t let go. Humily shameless! The two were fighting over the little dumpling, and the little dumpling giggled when it was pulled. Xue Tuan and Rong Yin stopped at the same time, and the little guy jumped into Xuetuan''s arms like a slippery little loach. He also turned his head and nced at Rong Yin. Rong Yin: Xuetuan hugged Xiaotuanzi and chirped on her cheek, "Be good!" "whee." Rong Yin held his forehead helplessly, "Okay, let your mommy apany you, daddy has to go to work." Zong Jie packed up the official documents and got up and went upstairs. Xiaotuanziy in Xuetuan''s arms, watching Rong Yin''s leaving figure helplessly. It wasn''t until he disappeared around the corner of the stairs that she asked pitifully, "Mommy, is daddy angry?" Who knows. Xuetuan touched her head andforted her, "No, he won''t be angry with Xiaotuanzi." Having said this, Xiaotuanzi felt relieved. Leaning in her arms contentedly. In the huge hotel suite, An Zhiyi took a shower. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the prosperous scene of the imperial capital below her, she felt a little uneasy and uneasy. Will the timee? She''s not sure. Just like An Man said, feelings are earned by fighting for it. If she repeatedly does not ask for anything in return, in the end, she will only be sad. Even if she doesnt get the time, Shangguan Xingye may not cherish it. She is not worthy of the hour, let alone his love. Shangguan Xingye, that half-hearted woman, was clearly with Shi Chen before, but now she is entangled with Rong Yin. She entangles Rong Yin, which will inevitably hurt Shi Chen. She felt sorry for Shi Shi and his infatuated love. Shangguan Xingye didnt even know that he liked her, let alone that he didnt deserve his love. Ding dong. The doorbell rang. An Zhiyi turned around in disbelief and ran to open the door happily. Outside the door, a gentle and handsome man stood at the door. An Zhiyi hugged his arm excitedly, "Shichen, you are here." Shi Chen took her hand away calmly, with a cold expression on his face, "Is something wrong?" On the phone, she said she had something urgent to call him and hoped he would definitelye. When An Zhiyies back, An Man must havee back as well. Afraid of what she would do to Xue Tuan, Shi Chen came to the hotel to find out what she was saying. Lowering her eyes and her arms hanging empty, An Zhiyi whispered, "Come in first,e in and talk." Step into the room at the moment. An Zhiyi immediately closed the door. Want to drink water or juice? "No, I''ll leave in a moment." Shi Chen paused, turned around and looked at her, "Why are you looking for me?" An Zhiyi bit her lip and looked at him with tears in her eyes, "Can''t I find you if nothing happens?" He frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "If nothing happens, I''ll leave first." He has no time to talk nonsense with her. Especially when a man and a woman are alone in the same room, he doesn''t want to spread unnecessary scandals. Just as he was about to leave, An Zhiyi hugged him tightly from behind. "Shichen, don''t go, don''t go..." The voice was choked and begged. She finally made up her mind toe to the imperial capital to see why he was so cruel to her. Having just arrived, its time to leave. She just wanted to see him and talk to him. Isn''t this too much? If youre okay, Ill leave first. Taking off her hand again, she stepped out. Chapter 3949: Dont make small dumplings Chapter 3949: Don''t make small dumplings Chapter 3949: Dont make small dumplings Watching him ruthlessly walking out, An Zhiyi clenched her fists, "What if I say, the matter is about Shangguan Xingye?" Sure enough, when he heard the words Shangguan Xingye, he stopped immediately. An Zhiyiughed at herself. Shangguan Xingye actually dismissed the man she pursued so hard but couldn''t love. Those who are favored are confident, right? Shangguan Xingye, for Shichen, is the one that cannot be obtained. Therefore, it is always in turmoil in his heart. Presidential Pce. The call from Xiaoguai made Xiaotuanzi very excited. Holding the phone in hand, she started chatting with Xiao Guai in a sweet voice, while Xue Tuan stood aside and looked helpless. Xiaotuanzi, is it time for mommy to tell you? A moment, a moment. After Xiaotuanzi finished speaking, he turned his back to her and asked Xiaoguai, Auntie, when will youe back? Xiao Guai especially likes to hear Xiao Tuanzi call aunt. As soon as he hears the word aunt, heughs happily, "Does Xiao Tuanzi miss aunt?" Yeah. Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled shyly, Xiaotuanzi also misses his uncle. Well, when your uncle is no longer so busy, we will go back to see you, okay? "OK!" After chatting, he obediently held the phone in both hands and returned it to Xuetuan. Xue Tuan rubbed her little head and said, "Humph, you must be good." While Xue Tuanzi was on the phone, Xiao Tuanzi slipped off the sofa and ran into the kitchen with a poop. As soon as she entered the kitchen, she raised her little head high and asked the servant, "Sister, can Xiaotuanzi have some ice cream?" The servant immediately leaned over and said, "Of course, youngdy, what vor of ice cream would you like?" When he heard that he could get ice cream, Xiaotuanzi smiled with crooked eyebrows and said, "Two strawberry-vored ones." Okay, wait a moment. Ill get it for you right now. The servant opened the refrigerator and looked for strawberry-vored ice cream. Xiaotuanzi stood there obediently, waiting eagerly. Little dumpling. An Man came up from behind her, squatted down, and turned her little body around. Suddenly seeing her, Xiaotuanzi staggered back a step. Anman held her shoulders and pulled her back. "What do you want to eat? Auntie will get it for you, okay?" An Manughed, raised his hand and pinched her little face, "It''s so cute." Xiaotuanzi pursed her lips and took her hand away, "Don''t pinch Xiaotuanzi." Why not? Its so cute, just pinch it. No. Xiaotuanzi shook his head. An Man let go and said, "Okay, Auntie, I won''t pinch you. Whatever you want, Auntie can help you get it, okay?" The servant has already brought two pieces of strawberry-vored ice cream, "Little miss, this is the ice cream you want." Xiao Tuanzi turned around and ran to the servant, holding the corner of her clothes tightly with his little hands. The servant subconsciously stood in front of her, "Miss An, what do you need?" Is the posture of the protector ironic? An Man suddenly felt bored and stood up, "It''s okay, I''lle in and find something to eat." What would Miss An want to eat? Ive lost my appetite now. Since she said that, the servant didn''t want to ask any more questions. He handed the ice cream to Xiaoduanzi and sent her out of the kitchen. Xue Tuanzi was still on the phone, and Xiao Tuanzi ran up to her with two ice cream cones in his hands. He raised the ice cream above his head with both hands and presented it to her like a treasure. Is this for mommy? Xiaotuanzis eyes were shining and he nodded, Yeah! Taking the ice cream, Xuetuan asked with a smile, "How do you know Mommy likes strawberry vor?" An Man came out of the kitchen, looked at the mother and daughter who were getting along warmly in the hall, snorted coldly, and went upstairs with the coffee to deliver it to Rong Yin. Chapter 3950: dont drive me away Chapter 3950: don''t drive me away Chapter 3950 Dont drive me away Gently pushing open the study door, the man''s deep maic voice came out. Leng Wei, please send An Man back. Rong Yin''s voice sounded cold and ruthless at this moment. He was so cruel that he seemed to be a different person. He was no longer the Rong Yin she knew before. The hand holding the tray was so hard that the joints turned white. "Yes, sir!" Leng Wei said, "Sir, An Zhiyi is also in the imperial capital. Do you want to take her away with you?" Anman''s pupils shone with a glimmer of fear, what? ! Taking her away is not enough, you also need to take her sister away too? Having a vicious heart! An Zhiyi? Rong Yin yed with the metal lighter in one hand, thoughtfully. If what Leng Wei said is right, the person An Zhiyi likes is Shi Chen, who is the cheap daddy in Xiaotuanzi''s mouth. There is no rush to let her leave the imperial capital. If she stays, maybe she can... Who?! Leng Wei turned around suddenly and rushed towards the door. The door to the study room waspletely opened, and An Man was nowhere to be seen. She held the tray, bit her lip and looked at Rong Yin, whose eyes were cold, "I''ll bring you coffee..." Leng Wei cast his inquiring gaze on Rong Yin. How to deal with it? Rong Yin waved his hand calmly, "Leng Wei, please step back first." Yes, Your Excellency. Leng Wei exited the study and closed the door. Anman walked over with the tray, put it down, and put the coffee on his desk. "I see that you have been busy working, so you must need coffee to refresh yourself." "No need to be busy." Rong Yin lit a cigarette and put down the metal lighter, "Did you hear what I just said to Leng Wei?" Anman wanted to deny it, but his eyes were stern. Under this sharp gaze that seemed to be able to prate people''s hearts, she didn''t dare to lie at all. He nodded bravely, "Yes...I heard it all." "What do you think?" Rong Yin sat still, holding the cigarette between his long fingers and dusting off the ashes. An Man bit her lip in grievance, tears welling up in her eyes, "Why do you have to send me away? Is it because of Shangguan Xingye?" She knew that it must be because of the rtionship between Shangguan Xingye and Xiaotuanzi. Thats why Rong Yin cant tolerate her now! Why is it her, why cant it be Shangguan Xingye? Send Shangguan Xingye away and let her stay with him and take care of Xiaotuanzi together. Isn''t that good? Anyway, he had nned to divorce Guan Xingye from the beginning, so why did he hesitate now? The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. An Man held back tears and rushed forward to hug him, "Rong Yin, don''t drive me away, I won''t leave! I won''t go anywhere except by your side!" "Anman..." Rong Yin put out the cigarette **** with one hand and pushed her away with the other. The next second, An Man pestered her again, crying so hard, "You can''t be so cruel to me, I love you! Rong Yin, I love you, I will die without you, how can you be so cruel... " You let go first. I dont want If you let go, he will walk away. She dont let go, she will never let go in this life. Xiaotuanzi pulled Xuetuan to deliver ice cream to Rong Yin. When she arrived at the door of the study room and saw Leng Wei standing at the door, she stopped in her tracks. The little dumpling couldn''t hold her back, and turned around without knowing why, "Mommy?" Xiaotuanzi, letse backter. I think Anman is in the study now. Its not a good idea to go in and disturb me now. Leng Wei confirmed this, he nodded gently, "Miss Shangguan, do you have anything to do with you?" Xiaotuanzi held up the ice cream in his hand and said, "It''s for daddy." Chapter 3951: Mommy, can we go home? Chapter 3951: Mommy, can we go home? Chapter 3951 Mommy, can we go home? Obviously, this is the ice cream that the youngdy specially sent to you. But...in the study, An Man is still talking to you. If you go in at this time, its okay, but... Leng Wei looked at Xuetuan calmly, but when Miss Shangguan saw An Man, would she feel bad? Leng Wei didnt respond at all. Xiaotuanzi puffed up his cheeks and turned his head, Mommy? Lets go downstairs first, Xiaotuanzi. Xue Tuan advised her to send it offter. Xiao Tuanzi didn''t want to go astray. She stood on tiptoes, grabbed the door handle, and pulled it down. The study door opened, and Xiao Tuanzi immediately saw An Man hugging Rong Yin tightly. She stood nkly at the door, not moving forward even an inch. As soon as Xue Tuan saw Xiao Tuanzis appearance, he knew that he should have held her back just now. Its okay now, have you seen something you shouldnt have seen? Xiaotuanzi, why dont youe out yet? Xiaotuanzi, who was called, had juste to his senses, took the ice cream in his hand, turned around and left the study. Little dumpling! Rong Yin pushed An Man away who was hugging him tightly and chased him out quickly. In the corridor, Xiaotuanzi put his little hand into Xuetuan''s hand and asked softly, "Mommy, can we go home?" while walking. Xiaotuanzi, do you want to go home? "think." Well, lets ask uncle to take us home, okay? "good." When mother and daughter were talking, every word fell into Rong Yin''s ears. His handsome face sank slightly, he chased after him and stood in front of Xue Tuan. He nced at her coldly with his deep cold eyes, then knelt down and held Xiaotuanzi''s shoulders. Are you going to give the ice cream to dad, Xiaotuanzi? Xiaotuanzi nced at the ice cream on his hand and shook his head silently. "Is not it?" Xiaotuanzi still shook his head. Thats for dad. Rong Yin reached out to take the ice cream, but Xiaotuanzi shrank her hand. She shook her head, "Xiaotuanzi doesn''t want to give it to dad." "Why?" Is it because she saw An Man hugging him just now? What a jealous little bucket, I dont know who I followed. It was naturally impossible for Xiao Tuanzi to answer him. Rong Yin found it funny and took her into his arms without knowing whether tough or cry. He ignored her struggles and carried her downstairs. Ive agreed to give it to dad, Xiaotuanzi cant break his promise. Xiaoduanzi stretched out the ice cream and said, "Hey." "For dad?" Rong Yin raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t expect that she would be so obedient and sensible. Xiaotuanzi nodded silently. Hold her with one arm, take the ice cream with the other hand, Rong Yin curled her lips in pleasure, "Be good." Xiao Tuanzi spoke at this time, with a sweet voice, "Xiao Tuanzi can''t break his promise. He just told mommy that he wanted to go home." Rong Yin: So, I didnt want to give her the ice cream just now, but now I suddenly changed my mind, just to use his words to block him? "Xiaotuanzi and mommy are going home." He didn''t speak, so Xiaotuanzi repeated it again. The dark eyes seemed to be exactly the same as his, staring at him for a moment. Rong Yin felt a little ufortable, so he came to sit on the sofa. He hugged Xiaotuanzi and sighed softly, "Just now, Aunt Anman suddenly hugged dad..." Xiaotuanzi didnt listen and said, I want to go home. Xiaotuanzi, the Presidential Pce is also your home. You have to change your habit of running away from home if you dont agree with me. As he said this, he looked at Xuetuan with a hint of meaning. Xue Tuan, who was lying on the gun for no apparent reason, red at him and said, "You are so weird, let''s strangle him to death first." Chapter 3952: Uncle, when will you come to take Xiaotuanzi home? Chapter 3952: Uncle, when will youe to take Xiaotuanzi home? Rong Yin was not angry, but held the small dumpling in his arms and took a bite of the ice cream. The sweet and greasy taste melted in his mouth. To be honest, he doesnt like it very much. Since it was a gift from his daughter, he reluctantly ate it all to save his dignity. Little Tuanzi was still angry and seemed unwilling to be hugged by him. Her fair and tender face was bulging into a bun. Xuetuan leaned over and took Xiaotuanzi away from his arms. Rong Yin frowned fiercely, grabbed her wrist, and held her. The voice was vaguely sullen, "Shangguan Xingye." "I know my name is nice, but you don''t have to call it all the time. It''s so noisy." Xiaotuanzi raised his head and blinked, "Mommy, what is noise?" Just noisy, chirping like a little bird. Xiaotuanzi understood, turned his head and said to Rong Yin, "Noisy." Rong Yin: The ice cream in your mouth suddenly became less sweet. Xiao Tuanzi struggled to open Rong Yin''s hand. Rong Yin was in disbelief. He narrowed his cold eyes and asked, "Xiao Tuanzi, what are you doing?" Take your hands off me. Xiao Tuanzi was so angry that he used his little paws to remove his hand that was holding Xue Tuan. I disliked his noisiness and his hands. Very good, at a young age, he is about to rebel. Rong Yin stood up, and his tall body instantly enveloped Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi within the reach of his arms. He raised his arms lightly and wrapped his arms around Xue Tuan''s waist, pulling her into his arms. Hold Xiaotuanzi in his arms, Xuetuan didnt have any free hands to resist, so he crashed into his arms due to inertia. Ouch. Xiaotuanzi yelled, protecting his forehead with his little paws. Way eyes with red eyes. "What''s wrong?" Rong Yin lifted her chin and looked at her forehead, "Did you hit it?" "You still have the nerve to ask!" Xuetuan red at him with disgust, turned around with Xiaotuanzi in his arms, turned her back to him, and coaxed herself, "Take your hands away, Mommy, take a look." Xiaotuanzi whimpered, "Mommy, Xiaotuanzi hurts." Mommy, give it to you. Hearing Huhu, Xiaotuanzi put down his hand. His forehead was already red, and he didn''t know if it would be red. Xue Tuan is extremely distressed, this is really an unforeseen disaster! Its all Rong Yins fault! asshole! He lowered his head and blew gently, "Huhu, it won''t hurt soon." Xiao Tuanzi nodded his headnguidly, and leaned pitifully in her arms. He walked around in front of Xue Tuanzi and gently stroked Xiao Tuanzi''s head with one hand, "Xiao Tuanzi, let daddy take a look." Snapped! His little paws pped his hand away, preventing him from looking at it. Rong Yin was not angry and coaxed in a gentle voice, "Dad didn''t mean it. Do you want to forgive dad once? Let dad see, okay?" The little guy was still wilting, his head buried deep in the snow ball''s arms, and he asked in a sweet voice, "Mommy, can we go home?" Then you call uncle. "good." Xuetuan gave the phone to Xiaotuanzi, who held the phone in both hands and pressed Xingzong''s number skillfully. Uncle, when will youe to take Xiaotuanzi home? Xiaotuanzi wants to go home now...and mommy..." On the other end, I didnt know what Xing Zong said to her. She pursed her lips and smiled, nodding obediently, "Okay." Hang up the phone and return the phone to Xuetuan with both hands. The veins on Rong Yin''s temples were pulsing, and he suddenly had a headache. He raised his eyes and nced at the snowballs, "Do you really want to leave?" Chapter 3953: Will you come again tomorrow? Chapter 3953: Will youe again tomorrow? Chapter 3953 Will youe again tomorrow? If you say you want to go home, you will go home immediately, leaving no room for rxation. Who has this bad habit? Xuetuan nodded expressionlessly. Did she look like she was joking? If you dont leave, why dont you stay and watch him and Anman y with each other? With a sigh, Rong Yin hugged Xiaotuanzi. Xiaotuanzi was still a little resistant at first. He put his two small hands on his chest and kept pushing him. Rong Yin lowered his eyes and said in a gentle tone, "Xiaotuanzi, do you really want to leave?" Really. Xiaotuanzi nodded with a serious look on his face. But if you leave, dad will miss you, so what should you do? what to do Xiaotuanzi turned his head and looked at Xuetuan, "Mommy, what should I do?" Bear it. Xiaotuanzi felt that what mommy said made sense, so he repeated her words and said to Rong Yin, "Bear it." Rong Yin didn''t know whether tough or cry. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead with his thin lips, "When Xiaotuanzi leaves Mommy, will he miss Mommy?" Yes. Then can you bear not seeing mommy? Xiaotuanzi cant. Dad is just like you, I cant help but see you. Xiaotuanzi was confused, "What should we do?" You can go home and stay one night, okay? Dad will pick you up tomorrow, okay? Rong Yin asked in a negotiating tone. As if asking for her opinion. But Xiaotuanzi immediately shook his head, "Ming, not tomorrow." Okay, then the day after tomorrow. Let her go home and stay for two days. It should be okay, right? Xiao Tuanzi doesnt think its possible. The little guy said softly and waxily. Rong Yin was defeated by her and asked her patiently, "Then tell dad how many days you want to go home and stay?" He first saw how many days she nned to stay and whether it was eptable to him. Hold up two fingers. Suddenly, feeling that it was not enough, Xiaotuanzi held up three fingers. dangled in front of his eyes, "Three days." Rong Yin touched her head and smiled, "Then we have agreed that you can only stay home for three days. After three days, dad will pick you up, okay?" Okay. Okay, starting from today. Xiaotuanzi pursed her lips and smiled cutely, her eyebrows arched inughter. Snowball: You little fool, you dont even know youve been tricked. Starting from today, doesnt it mean that he will have toe back the day after tomorrow? Hang up the phone, Xingzong sat up, and the quilt slid down his well-textured chest, revealing his **** abs. Under the quilt, naked. He rubbed his forehead, nced at the time, and got out of bed. After the man entered the bathroom, Nan Yi wrapped himself in a quilt and sat up. Is he leaving? After taking a bath, Xingzong came out of the bathroom and nced at the woman who pushed the door in from the outside with his cold eyes. Nanyi brought in a cup of ck coffee. Knowing that he had the habit of drinking ck coffee, she went to the kitchen to make a cup while he was taking a shower. "ck coffee, do you want some?" Her face, tender enough to pinch water, turned slightly red. No. In front of her, Xingzong took off his bath towel, put on his shirt and trousers, buttoned thest button, picked up the watch and mobile phone on the bedside table, and turned around to leave. Nanyi chased him out, "Are youing again tomorrow?" The man''s tall body stopped, tilted his head slightly, and said in a cold voice, "Is something wrong?" Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I want to go home and see I wonte. Nanyi breathed a sigh of relief, came to the door of the apartment, and watched him leave. Rong Yin hugged Xiaotuanzi, feeling reluctant to leave him for three days. Chapter 3954: You were not like this before! Chapter 3954: You were not like this before! Chapter 3954 You were not like this before! The phone rang, and Xue Tuan answered the call, "Okay, I''ll be out right away." Putting down the phone, Xuetuan said warmly, "Xiaotuanzi, it''s time for us to go." Little Tuanzi fluttered and was about to fall into Xue Tuan''s arms. Rong Yin hugged her tightly, "Xiao Tuanzi, do you miss your father?" This is a question for free points. But Xiaotuanzi still tilted his head and thought carefully for a while. Rong Yin shook his head helplessly, "Okay, dad knows you will think about it." "Let me hug you." Xuetuan couldn''t wait to reach out and take the little dumpling. Ill send you off. Calmly avoiding her outstretched hand, Rong Yin hugged Xiao Tuanzi and walked out. The ck Rolls-Royce motorcade parked quietly in front of the majestic gate of the Presidential Pce. Rong Yin came out with Xiaotuanzi and Xuetuan in his arms, and the sentry immediately saluted respectfully. The man in ck opened the car door, and Xingzong got out of the car, his handsome face showing a bit of solemnity. Especially the look he looked at Rong Yin was cold and sharp, showing a bit of displeasure. The little dumpling fluttered happily in Rong Yin''s arms, shouting with a sweet voice, "Uncle, the little dumpling is here!" The ice and snow melted, Xingzong''s eyes became warmer, and his **** crimson thin lips curved into a smile. He opened his long legs and stepped forward quickly, "Uncle is here to take you home." Holding the little guy in his arms, Xingzong didnt even look at Rong Yin, as if he didnt exist. Sister, lets go. Yeah. Xuetuan nodded, followed Xing Zong, and was about to leave. His wrists tightened suddenly, Rong Yin raised his eyebrows slightly, "Won''t you say goodbye to me?" Nothing to say goodbye to. Xue Tuan said a word coldly and opened his hand. Thats right, well meet in three days anyway. There really wasnt much to say goodbye to. Xiao Tuanzi rested his head on Xing Zongs shoulder, looking at Rong Yin with watery eyes. Rong Yin waved, and she waved her little hand as well, with a soft voice, "Goodbye~" Goodbye. Watch them leave. Rong Yin''s smile gradually faded, and he turned around and walked inside. As soon as he stepped into the room, he saw Anman sitting on the sofa. She seemed to be in a good mood and was applying nail polish. Rong Yin, do you think this color looks good if I paint it? She excitedly shook her fingers to ask for his opinion. The strong pungent smell of nail polish spreads in the air. Rong Yin frowned displeased, and his cold voice sounded a bit of a warning, "Anman, didn''t I tell you not to do this?" Xiaotuanzis nose is very sensitive. She cant even stand the smell of cigarettes, let alone nail polish. Its best not to let her smell these irritating gases. At this moment, Rong Yin didnt even realize it. Subconsciously, Xiao Tuanzi was given priority in everything. Finally, after Shangguan Xingye and her daughter had left, Anman was scolded by him in front of so many people before he could be happy. Suddenly, I felt a little embarrassed. An Man pursed her lips and looked at him silently. Stubbornly unwilling to speak. I thought that if she did this, Rong Yin would realize his mistake, but unexpectedly, he just frowned and asked people to throw away all the messy nail polish. These things are not allowed indoors in the future. The servant immediately tightened the bottle cap and threw all the nail polish on the coffee table into the trash can. Rong Yin, you have gone too far! An Man was so angry that he stood up and said, "You were not like this before!" Chapter 3955: Must leave country A Chapter 3955: Must leave country A Chapter 3955 Must leave country A before? Rong Yin frowned and recalled, he asked with a half-smile, "What was I like before?" "You..." An Man was shocked. Did he really not remember it, or did he forget it on purpose? An Man cried angrily, "Do you still remember when we first returned to China? You were so kind to me at that time. If Shangguan Xingye hadn''t appeared, we might have been engaged by now!" "You also said, if. But there is no if in this world." Rong Yin lowered his head and lit a cigarette. Amid the smoke, his voice was light and as clear as a stream, "An Man, have you ever thought carefully about it? Before you, Shangguan Xingye was already my wife. From a factual point of view, It was a mistake for the two of us to be together. Taking a deep breath of cigarette, he sneered, "Maybe it''s my fault." Anman was not afraid that he would be partial to Shangguan Xingye, but he was just afraid of him... and started looking for the reason in himself. What do you mean, its his fault? Does he mean that they should not be together again? An Man shook her head and kept denying, "Rong Yin, you didn''t fall in love with Guan Xingye at all, have you forgotten? Your marriage is just for profit. You said that you would divorce her, what you said ! "I said it." Rong Yin blew out a smoke ring with a calm expression, "But now I regret it." Repent? The presidential office of a country actually said something like "regret". Isnt he pping himself in the face? An Man didn''t allow such a thing to happen. She couldn''t ept it, "No, Rong Yin! You are just confused by her now. I know it. I understand you. She is so beautiful. No man would treat her like that." There is resistance. But if you go back to y, don''t... don''t fall into her trap. She is a watery woman, seducing you while hanging my brother-inw! Look, she is so good at ying means!" I thought I could persuade Rong Yin, but judging from his expression, he didn''t seem to care. The calmer he was, the more anxious Anman became. what to do? What else can she do? She just wanted to go back to the beginning, why couldn''t she. Just because of one Shangguan Xingye, her originally wonderful life was ruined. Rong Yin, I am the only one who loves you the most. Dont be deceived by that watery woman Shangguan Xingye! "Shut up." The man''s handsome eyebrows frowned slightly, and his cold voice suddenly became low. The aura of not being angry and having authority spreads out from the whole body. Layers of pressure came one after another, and An Man was suffocated, feeling unwilling and aggrieved. Tears fell like rain, hoping to impress him with my tears. Arouse even a hint of pity in his heart. Ms. An, pleasee this way. The guard made an inviting gesture and led An Zhiyi to the study. Stepping into the Presidential Pce again, An Zhiyi felt quiteplicated. She didnt understand why Rong Yin suddenly wanted to see her. She guessed that nine out of ten cases were rted to Anman. Entering the study room, she saw a man sitting in front of his desk. He had a strong aura, and there was no expression on his handsome face. He nced at her with slightly gloomy eyes. An Zhiyi''s heart trembled slightly. She forced herself to calm down and stepped forward, "Rong Yin, are you looking for me?" Thin lips slightly hooked, "Sit." An Zhiyi sat down anxiously. I dont care what purpose or conspiracy you and An Man have foring back this time. In short, you two sisters must leave country A within three days. Chapter 3956: Get out of here, I don’t want to see anyone! Chapter 3956: Get out of here, I dont want to see anyone! Chapter 3956 Get out of here, I dont want to see anyone! He did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. The degree of straightforwardness surprised An Zhiyi. Is he... nning to quarrel? At any rate, he was An Man''s boyfriend before. Based on his current attitude, he probably doesn''t even care about the previous friendship. It really fits that sentence. Once a man changes his heart, he will be so cruel that women cannot imagine. Mingming wanted to divorce Guan Xingye because of An Man. Only a short timeter, he was about to expel the two sisters from country A. How heartless! Rong Yin, have you said these words to Manman? Rong Yin sneered, "If she could hear it, I wouldn''t have called you here." So, you dont dare to tell Manman? Does this mean that there is still a chance? Is there any chance of aeback? Who gave you the confidence, huh? Rong Yins eyes shed with deep ridicule and contempt. It was as if he had seen through her heart. In an instant, An Man felt his face burning, as if he had been pped. Manman doesnt listen to what you say. Do you think she can listen to what I say? He raised his slender fingers and tapped on the desk, "I''m just informing you, not discussing with you. Country A, whether you leave or not has nothing to do with me. However, after three days, if you are in A Within the country, dont me me. An Zhiyi''s body swayed, she was so out of breath that she almost lost her breath. This man is so cruel! He knew that Manman loved him and that she couldn''t live without him. Did he do this to force her to death? Rong Yin, you are so cruel! An Zhiyi growled and used, "What''s the difference between doing this and forcing Manman to death?" Rong Yin''s eyes were filled with understanding, "During the marriage, I provoked An Man, and it was my fault. An Man knew that I had a wife, but she was still with me, and she was notpletely innocent. Let''s fight fifty times each. As long as it doesnt vite my principles, I can satisfy her request aspensation for her. Apensation? Do you want to send Manman away just for apensation? Could it be that a sincere rtionship is so cheap in his heart? What is your request? I think Manman needs to tell you personally. Rong Yin nodded, "Zong Jie, see you off." Yes, Your Excellency. Leaving the study, An Zhiyi was not in a hurry to leave. She turned around and asked politely, "Which guest room does Manman live in? I want to have a chat with her." Zong Jie thought for a moment and asked her to persuade An Man to leave as soon as possible. Instead of being deported, leaving alone and making a request is the best oue for her. There was a knock on the door. Anman was hiding under the quilt and crying. When she heard the knock on the door, she yelled in the direction of the door in a bad tone, "Get out of here, I don''t want to see anyone!" The bedroom door was opened, and An Man roared, "Didn''t I mean...sister?" Hand closed the door, An Zhiyi saw her sister''s eyes red from crying and knew what she had gone through. Sitting down by the bed, An Man immediately asked, "Sister, why are you here? Did Rong Yin ask you to coax me?" It must be like this. He made her cry in anger and couldn''t get off the stage now, so he specially invited his sister over tofort him. An Zhiyi sighed, "No, he called me here to give an ultimatum." Ultimatum? An Zhiyi nodded, and she stroked An Man''s face distressedly, "Manman, he gave us three days to leave country A." Chapter 3957: Is this your attitude toward your husband? Chapter 3957: Is this your attitude toward your husband? Chapter 3957: Is this your attitude towards your husband? "If you are willing, he can grant you a request aspensation for you." "A request?" An Man sneered, "Compensation? Does he want to get rid of me just like that?" Anman was unwilling to ept that he would bepletely defeated like this. Unexpectedly, in the end, all efforts were in vain. Seeing that she was about to impulsively go to Rong Yin to argue, An Zhiyi held her down in time, "Manman, we have a long way to go. Leave now, and Rong Yin wille back to beg you obediently." What do you mean? An Man was confused. "Have you forgotten?" An Zhiyi looked confident of winning, "My father did not remove all his toxins. He was just afraid that one day he would abandon you and bully you. Just now, I was reading in the study When the ashtray was filled with cigarette butts, his headache must have gotten worse." Hearing this, Anman regained some confidence, "You''re right, I haven''t lost yet. It''s not certain who will be the final winner until thest moment." The next day, An Zhiyi left country A with An Man. As for that request, An Man didn''t mention it. The phone rang suddenly. Xuetuan didn''t want to answer it, but after hesitating for a while, he picked it up. Ask in a not so good tone, "What''s the matter?" Is this your attitude towards your husband? If you dont tell me, Im dead. Now that I think of him, its her husband. What has he been doing? When you brought An Man into the Presidential Pce, weren''t you very arrogant and unscrupulous? Shangguan Xingye, you dare. Xue Tuan told him with practical actions that she really dared. Dududu The busy tone sounded, and Rong Yinjun''s face darkened. Shangguan Xingye, I cant control you anymore, can I? The phone rang again. This time, when the ringing was about to stop, she picked it up and said, "Say." One word, concise and concise. I have already shown my attitude, and I dont want to talk nonsense to him. Rong Yin sneered, "When you begged me to let you see Yun Xi, you didn''t have this attitude now." This time is another time, now it is not certain who asks for whom. Rong Yin: Have you eaten gunpowder? So aggressive? He rubbed his forehead with one hand and said, "Where''s Yunxi? Let her say a few words to me." I dont want Xiaotuanzi to talk to you. "Shangguan Xingye, what are you dissatisfied with? Yunxi said that he would go home with you, and I have agreed. You are so uncooperative now, which makes me wonder if I have made a wrong decision." Sitting on the sofa, Xiao Tuanzi, ying an iPad game, suddenly raised his head and said, "Mommy, help Xiao Tuanzi." "Um?" Xuetuan came to sit next to her, "What''s wrong?" Xiaotuanzi cant make it, Mommyes. Rong Yin heard Xiaotuanzi''s voice and immediately warned in a deep voice, "Give the phone to Yun Xi." "You can refuse, but I will send someone directly to Shangguan Manor to take Yunxi back to the Presidential Pce." threaten! Threatening her nakedly. Xiaotuanzi, someone is looking for you. He reluctantly handed the phone to Xiaotuanzi. The little guys thick long eyshes flickered, looking innocent, Who is looking for Xiaotuanzi? Ask yourself. Hold the phone in her white and tender paws and bring it to her ear, "Hello?" Yunxi, its dad. Xiaotuanzi called out with a babyish voice, "Daddy." That little milky voice that was enough to melt people''s hearts made Rong Yin feel happy, and her voice softened, "Does Yunxi miss your daddy?" Chapter 3958: a family of three Chapter 3958: a family of three Chapter 3958 A family of three Xiao Tuanzi turned to look at Xue Tuan. Seeing that Xue Tuan had no objection, he said softly, "A little." Only a little? A little more than a little bit. What a little bastard. Rong Yin helplessly raised his forehead, "Dad misses you so much. Do you miss dad a little bit?" Hmm~ Little heartless one. Rong Yin asked tentatively, "Dad, I''ll take you home tonight, okay?" tonight? Xiao Tuanzi counted on his fingers. Its not even three days yet, so thats no good. She shook her head, "No." "Why?" Because, because three days havent arrived yet. But dad misses you so much. Can you bear to let dad stay at home alone? Xiaotuanzi tilted his head and asked nkly, "What should we do?" Yes, what should we do? Rong Yinughed softly, how could he be so cute. I really want to hug her and kiss her soft face. How about youe back and stay with dad? You see, dad is always home alone at the Presidential Pce, and you are not with dad either. Dad is lonely, right? Xuetuan tapped the tip of Xiaotuanzis nose and shook his head. Hint to her not to agree. Xiaotuanzi understood, so he changed the subject cutely, "Dad, do you like eating strawberries?" "Um?" Xiaotuanzi likes to eat. Well, dad also likes to eat. Lets continue the topic just now Do you like ice cream, dad? Rong Yin: This little bastard. actually changed the subject for him. I really dont know whether to praise her for being smart or to be angry. Three long days passed. At eight o''clock in the evening, Rong Yin set out from the Presidential Pce to pick up Xiaotuanzi and take him home. When the presidential motorcade arrived at the gate of Shangguan Manor, they were told that Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi had not returned yet. Rong Yins face was gloomy. What did she mean? Today is clearly the time for Xiaotuanzi to return to the Presidential Pce. Does she want to escape with Xiaotuanzi? Thats not true! Zong Jie, check where they are now. Yes, Your Excellency. Seeing that Your Excellency was so angry, Zong Jie did not dare to dy and immediately sent someone to investigate Xue Tuan''s whereabouts. Less than five minutes, Zong Jie hung up the phone. "Your Excellency, Miss Shangguan and the youngdy are...in the restaurant outside." Then what are you waiting for? Go there immediately! Yes. Zong Jie pursed his lips and nodded to the guard who was driving. Autumn is getting stronger, and the evening breeze is somewhat bleak and cold. A birthday is being celebrated in the open-air ss greenhouse of a private club. Shichen, make a wish. Xue Tuan looked at him with a smile. The little dumpling pped his hands and sang happy birthday. This scene was engraved deep in his heart. Indescribably moved. Turns out, she still remembers. He thought it was just an ordinary dinner tonight, but he didn''t expect that she and Xiaotuanzi would specially celebrate his birthday. Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to youDaddy, you havent made a wish yet. Little Tuanzi raised his little head, his little paws pulled his sleeves, and shook them gently. Okay, Daddy will make a wish right away. He made a wish silently and blew out the candles under the expectant eyes of Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuan Zi. Without exception, Xuetuans gift today is a mens watch. Every year for his birthday, she would give him a different watch, and the watch on Shichens wrist was always given by Xuetuan. Daddy, this is a gift from Xiaotuanzi to you. Xiaotuanzi gave the painting of a family of three to Shi Chen. Chapter 3959: Isnt it good to be with dad? Chapter 3959: Isn''t it good to be with dad? Chapter 3959 Isnt it good to be with dad? Xiaotuanzi threw herself into Shi Chen''s arms, stretched her little neck, gave his handsome face a peck, and said softly, "Happy birthday, daddy~" Be good. Shichen lowered his head and ced a kiss on her forehead. Rong Yin was furious when he learned that Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuan Zi were celebrating Shi Chens birthday. Xiao Tuanzi was going back to the Presidential Pce with him tonight. She knew it well, but she brought Xiao Tuanzi to celebrate Shi Chen''s birthday. Are you humiliating him? Or... do you want to take this opportunity to make him retreat from the difficulties? No matter which one it is, for Rong Yin, it is a challenge to his authority. Club manager, Huang Cheng led everyone to the rooftop in fear. In the open-air ss flower house, pink and white flowers create a warm and romantic little world. Lights embellishment, gorgeous and bright. Compared with the cold wind outside, the indoors is so cozy... Rong Yin stood there, staring at the family of three hugging each other with tearful eyes. Shichen lowered his head and kissed Xue Tuans forehead. The little dumpling was held by him in one arm. The scene looked like a happy home. Compared to the wind in the autumn night, this scene is more chilling. The first person to discover Rong Yin was Xiaotuanzi. She said "Huh" curiously and pointed at Rong Yin, "That''s dad." Shichen let go of the snow ball, and the two of them looked over at the same time. Rong Yin didn''t know when he came, but he was standing there, staring at them with burning eyes. You dont need to get close to him to feel the terrifying and violent aura emanating from him. Handing the small dumpling to Xuetuan, Shi Chen said softly, "I''ll go talk to him." Turning around to leave, someone grabbed my wrist. Hour, dont let it pass. Xuetuan doesnt dare to say that he understands Rong Yin 100%, but he still has a basic understanding of him. At this time, when the time passes, there is no doubt that he will hit the gun point, and Rong Yin will not let him go. "Xuetuan..." Shichen was about to say something, but was interrupted by Xuetuan raising his hand. He is here to take Xiaotuanzi back to the Presidential Pce, dont worry. No matter how **** he is, he will not do anything in front of Xiaotuanzi. Xue Tuan said apologetically, "Sorry, I originally wanted to celebrate your birthday tonight, but now it seems..." It doesnt matter, Im just happy that you and Xiaotuanzi can remember my birthday. The feeling of being remembered by others is really warm. How dare he expect more? Xue Tuan came to Rong Yin with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms and asked straight to the point, "Are you here to pick up Xiao Tuanzi?" Oh, am I bothering you? Rong Yin asked back without answering, looking weird. Xiao Tuanzi pouted her pink mouth, stretched out her hand, touched his handsome face, and said seriously, "Dad, you can''t be mean." Had it not been for Xiao Tuanzi, Rong Yin would not have been so forbearing at this moment. He stretched out his hand and took Xiaotuanzi into his arms, "Daddy will take you home." After saying that, he turned around without even looking at the snow ball. "But Mommy..." Xiao Tuanzi stretched out his arms, trying to catch Xue Tuanzi, "Xiao Tuanzi, don''t separate from Mommy!" Yunxi, wouldnt it be nice to stay with dad? Why does it have to be mommy? No, no, no, Xiaotuanzi wants mommy. Xuetuan chased after him, "Rong Yin, didn''t you hear that Xiaotuanzi was about to cry?" Hearing this, the man stopped, turned around, and stared at her fiercely. His eyes were as if they were burning with mes, and they were about to burn people to ashes. He raised his lips and mocked, "So what if you cry? Do you still expect me to take you back to the Presidential Pce?" Chapter 3960: I am her legal guardian! Chapter 3960: I am her legal guardian! Chapter 3960 I am her legal guardian! With the title of his wife, he is still having **** with other men openly and openly. Hey, this is such a woman. In the past month, she kept saying that she loved him and begging for a chance. The words An Man said suddenly rang in my mind She is basically a watery woman, dont be deceived by her! Now it seems that this sentence is indeed not an unreasonable nder against her. Its only my fault that I was deceived by her superb acting skills. Hold Xiaotuanzi in his arms, he strode away quickly. Xiaotuanzi stretched out her hands and tried to grab Xuetuanzi, but Rong Yin quickly took her into the car. I want mommy. Xiaotuanzi grabbed the cor of his shirt and shook it. Those dark eyes seemed to be filled with starlight, extremely bright. Rong Yin held her little face and said, "There is no mommy." "have!" From now on, you will live with your father, without your mother. Upon hearing this, Xiaotuanzi was stunned for a while, and then he asked, "Why?" "Because..." Rong Yin''s eyes darkened, looking at the woman who got into the car uninvited, "Who allowed you toe up?" "I''m here to ask for my daughter. If you give her back to me, I''ll go down immediately." Xue Tuan looked at Xiao Tuanzi and knew that she was scared. Stretched out his hand to hug her, but the man dodged away first. Xuetuan pursed his lips, his displeasure evident, "Give me back Xiaotuanzi!" "Give it back to you?" Rong Yin covered Xiaotuanzi''s ears and sneered, "Do you think you can give birth to Yunxi without me?" Xiaotuanzi was born in my tenth month of pregnancy! So, you want to fight for custody rights with me? Xue Tuan was extremely dissatisfied with his words, "Xiao Tuanzi''s custody rights have always been in my hands, and I am her legal guardian!" From today on, you are no longer. Rong Yin looked away, his voice cold and forceful, You can sue through legal procedures. Follow the legal process, unless she is stupid to do so. "get off!" Xue Tuan snorted coldly, "No!" "Shangguan Xingye, you..." Give me the little dumpling, and I will disappear before your eyes without saying a word. You know very well that I cant give Yunxi to you. Then just stay frozen like this. Xue Tuan had a fearless expression, while Rong Yins handsome face became increasingly gloomy. Two soft little hands gently touched his face, Rong Yin lowered his head and looked at Xiaotuanzi. Although he couldn''t hear what his father and mother were saying, Xiaotuanzi could feel that his father was angry. She gently touched Rong Yin''s face andforted him, "Dad, don''t be angry." At this moment, Rong Yin finally realized the meaning of that sentence The daughters are all little cotton-padded jackets. Hold the little dumpling in his arms tightly, Rong Yin patted her back with one hand, "It''s dad''s fault for scaring you." Xue Tuanzi was not afraid of death, adding fuel to the fire, "This is not the first time you have a ck face. How many times have Xiaotuanzi been scared by you?" If you dont speak, no one will treat you as mute. Xue Tuan sneered, "I can talk if I want to. If I don''t want to talk, I won''t. Do you want to take care of it?" "Mommy." Xiao Tuanzi poked his head out of his arms and said softly, "Xiao Tuanzi hasn''t said goodbye to daddy yet." "You can call daddy." As he said that, Xuetuan took out his mobile phone and was about to press the number for Shichen. With a strong force, the phone was pulled away from her hand, the car window was lowered, and the phone was thrown out in a parab. Chapter 3961: Im so happy to be in your eyes Chapter 3961: I''m so happy to be in your eyes Chapter 3961: Im so happy to be in your eyes. Xuetuan was so angry that she reached out and grabbed his wrist, "Rong Yin, don''t go too far!" "Am I going too far or are you going too far?" The man nced at her coldly. One moment, I was hugging and hugging Shi Chen, and now I am in his car, and I dare to call him openly. Think he is dead? Thinking of this, the gloomy color in Rong Yin''s eyes became more intense, vaguely intertwined with mist-like anger, "If you can''t keep your peace, get off the car!" As soon as he finished speaking, Xiaotuanzi covered his mouth with his little hand. Rong Yin frowned and looked down at her. Xiaotuanzi was very angry and didn''t say anything. The clear eyes, the pupils are dark, watery as if filled with a clear stream, crystal clear to the bottom. The carriage became quiet for a while. Can you let it go? Rongyin''s muffled voice is slightly deep. Xiaotuanzi then took off his little paws, pricked his head, and buried it in his arms. Rong Yin, who still wanted to be angry, lost his temper immediately after seeing this scene. He patted her back, hugged her and closed her eyes to fall asleep. Looking at this scene, Xue Tuan had mixed emotions. Xiaotuanzi still likes him after all, right? Back to the Presidential Pce, it was already 10:30 pm. Xiao Tuanzi was drowsy, lying softly in Rong Yin''s arms. The guard opened the car door, and Rong Yin carefully hugged Xiao Tuanzi and got out of the car. Stepping into the room, he lowered his voice and ordered the servant, "Go and put the bath water in, and I''ll help Xiaotuanzi take a bathter." Yes, Your Excellency. The servants quickly went to prepare. Let the servant help Xiaotuanzi take a bath? Xue Tuan was the first to disagree, "It''s fine if Ie, no servant is needed." However, the man turned a deaf ear and went upstairs with the little dumpling in his arms. Xue Tuan secretly clenched his fists, this is really too much! Before Rong Yin entered the bedroom, Xue Tuan quickly walked around in front of him and blocked the door, "Are you so afraid that I will enter the presidential pce because you are worried that An Man will be angry?" "Yes, so you can leave?" Rong Yin said impatiently, "It''s an eyesore." Xue Tuan curled his lips and smiled, "I''m really happy to be in your eyes." "Step aside." Leave the little dumpling to me. The man frowned, "Don''t make me say it a second time." The little dumpling in his arms rubbed his eyes and shouted in a sweet voice, "Mommy." Mommy is here. Xue Tuans eyes fell on Xiao Tuanzis face, Come, Mommy will take you to take a bath. "OK." The little guy struggled out of his arms and threw himself into Xue Tuan''s arms. Rong Yin was so angry that he raised his hand to unbutton two shirt buttons, gave Xue Tuan a cold look, turned around and left. After returning from the bath in the guest room, Xuetuan and her daughter had already taken a bath and were lying on the bed in their pajamas. Xuetuan was flipping through the storybook and telling stories to Xiaotuanzi. After taking a bath, Xiaotuanzi became energetic andy on the bed, dangling his two short legs. Hearing the door opener, his little head immediately turned around and saw Rong Yin, "Dad." This call of daddy made Rong Yin feel very happy. You cannot deceive people by blood ties. Especially, when this little guy called her in a sweet voice, her heart melted. Rong Yin raised his eyebrows slightly and raised his thin lips into a soft smile. Xue Tuan''s story-telling voice paused for a moment because of his arrival. Lying down next to Xiaotuanzi, Rong Yin hugged Xiaotuanzi andy on his chest. The little guys fair and tender face was so soft that he looked like a cute dumpling. Can daddy tell you a story? But Mommy is talking... Chapter 3962: Have you given up now? Chapter 3962: Have you given up now? Rong Yin pinched her earlobe, "Then do you want to listen to daddy or your mommy?" This is a torture from the soul. Xiaotuanzi thought for a while, then stretched out his index finger and pointed at Xuetuanzi. His red mouth opened into a beautiful smile, "I want to hear what Mommy has to say." Rong Yin: It hurts my heart, little dumpling. Xue Tuan gave him a cold look, "Have you given up now?" Thats enough. Dont look back until you hit the south wall. Now, Xiaotuanzis words can finally make him realize the reality, right? Xiaotuanzi has been with her since he was born. Even if Xiaotuanzi likes him, his feelings for him will never exceed hers. It can be seen that her mother is the most important in Xiaotuanzi''s heart. If he wants topete for favor, he must also weigh his own strength. Rong Yin raised his eyes and nced at her, "What are you talking about?" Given him a little more time, he will definitely make Xiaotuanzi rely on him even more. She just wins by spending a long time with Xiaotuanzi. What is there to be proud of? The gentle voice continued to tell the story. In the huge bedroom, it was so quiet that only her soft voice could be heard, and every sound was like gentle raindrops, hitting my heart. Xiao Tuanzi raised his hand, rubbed his eyes, and turned his head in another direction. After a while, Rong Yin heard her shallow and even breathing. She was still sleeping obediently on his chest. Rong Yin raised his hand and stroked the top of her hair. His heart softened like a puddle of water. This was his precious daughter. Although she is not that dependent on him yet, he is already very satisfied that she can be so intimate to him. Some things cannot be rushed. Emotions take time to develop, and he also needs time to prove that he really loves her. Xue Tuan closed the story book, and as soon as Xiao Tuanzi fell asleep, the two people who were still awake felt a little awkward. Especially, lying on the same bed. What are you talking about? Rong Yin''s deep voice was somewhat cool. Since you want to put aside the rtionship with him, why did you lie on the same bed with him in the first ce? It would be a bit funny to move away now. After a pause in moving away, Xuetuan retorted angrily, "What does it have to do with you if I rub against mine? Do you care?" The mattress keeps moving and wakes up Xiaotuanzi, are you responsible? "Just wake her up and I''ll put her to sleep. Why are you so angry?" Heh, did you see me being angry with you with that eye? Both eyes saw it! Iprehensible! Its you who are making trouble unreasonably. Rong Yins chest rose and fell, this woman...this hateful woman! I really want to strangle her to death! Is she still reasonable? Who is flirting with Shi Chen and hugging each other? Has she forgotten that she is married? At first, I tried to seduce him, but I didnt get any benefits from him, so I turned around and threw myself into the arms of Shi Shi. There is one thing that An Man said rightly. She is a woman with a watery nature. Whats that look in your eyes? She noticed that the look he was looking at her had a special meaning. Not to be outdone, Xue Tuan said, "As a man, if you have anything to say, just say it to my face. Don''t stare at me with weird eyes." You must not want to hear it. "tell me the story." I said, you are really a watery and **** woman. Does hooking up with men give you a sense of aplishment? Otherwise, how could she like to deal with two men so much. Chapter 3963: As a couple, it’s a good time to get together and part ways Chapter 3963: As a couple, its a good time to get together and part ways Chapter 3963: Husband and wife, its easy to get together and part ways The pupils suddenly contracted. Xuetuan''s beautiful eyes widened slightly, staring at him with astonishment, "What did you say?" Even she herself didn''t notice that her voice was trembling. Her trembling sounded to Rong Yin like a disguise that had been exposed. Showing weakness is always a tactic used by women. You know what I say. The man''s words, full of disdain and contempt, easily ignited Xue Tuan''s anger. Shui~Xing~Yang~Flower? In his eyes, is this what he is? Hehe, its so ridiculous! Slowly sitting up, she took the little dumpling away from him. Rong Yin frowned and his voice deepened in displeasure, "What do you want to do?" Xue Tuan remained silent and carefully ced Xiao Tuanzi on the bed, then dragged Rong Yin away from me. Bang! The study door was violently pushed open. Pushing Rong Yin into the study, Xuetuan closed the door with his backhand. She stared at him with piercing eyes, her face was a bit pale, and the corners of her raised lips showed endless sarcasm, "Say I am water~sex~yang~hua, Rong Yin, what about you? You How can it be better?" She approached step by step, "So what if it is what you said, I will at least restrain myself. What about you? You brought the mistress back to the Presidential Pce openly and humiliated me in front of the servants and guards of the Presidential Pce. You How are you better than me? What qualifications do you have to use me?" Rong Yin was rendered speechless by her series of questions. Each of her usations he could not refute. This is a fact What, do you have nothing to say? The snowball was still approaching him, and the cold look in her eyes made her whole body exude an extremely cold chill. "You have nothing to say, but I still have a lot to say." Rong Yin lowered his eyes and looked at the woman who had walked up to him unknowingly, "Say." "Do you know why I didn''t dare to let you know the existence of Xiaotuanzi at the beginning? Because I know that you are such a person. Once you have a child, all your focus will be on the child. Even if you don''t like me, you will still do it for the sake of the child. Keep me by your side. Rong Yin, I dont want my whole life to be **** because of a child, do you understand?" "Tie?" The man''s eyes were dark and heavy, condensed with a mist of ink. "You said Xiaotuanzi is your tie? You think she is hindering you, don''t you?" "Xiao Tuanzi didn''t hinder me. The one who really hindered me was you." Xue Tuan pointed out directly, "When I was eager to pursue you, you looked down upon me. I gave up, but you used me of having **** with other men. Rong Yin, if I get married to you, even if we get together and break up, do you still want to charge me with sexual intercourse?" Easy to get together and have fun together? Who can get together and part ways with her? Rong Yin lowered his head irritably and started looking for a cigarette. He was wearing a nightgown, so there was no smoke anywhere. Turn around and go look through the desk. Find a cigarette and quickly lit one. Taking a deep breath of cigarette, the nicotine seemed to suppress the irritability. His narrow, cold eyes, lingering in endless ink, stared at her. Put out the smoke. Xue Tuan doesnt like the smell of smoke. She covered her nose with one hand, with a look of disgust on her face. Rong Yin blew out a smoke ring and immediately sneered, "Why should I listen to you?" Rong Yin, dont go too far! This is my study, you can leave if you dont like it. As long as you let me take Xiaotuanzi away and promise never to harass us, I can leave now. Chapter 3964: He loves you and he loves little miss Chapter 3964: He loves you and he loves little miss Chapter 3964 He loves you and the littledy His legs were sore and they went soft almost immediately when he stepped on the ground. Xue Tuankan was holding on to the bed, scolding Rong Yin again in his heart. After washing up, Xuetuan still wanted to take Xiaotuanzi away. He returned to the master bedroom to find Xiaotuanzi. The big bed was empty, and the voices of father and daughter came from the bathroom. Dad, where is mommy? Shes still resting. Xiao Tuanzi''s voice was a little vague, "Then...can Xiao Tuanzi wake up mommy?" "Can." Xuetuan sat on the sofa and waited for the two of them toe out of the bathroom before standing up. Mommy! Xiaotuanzi looked surprised. Didnt dad say that mommy was still resting? She happily threw herself into Xue Tuans arms and rubbed her cheek affectionately, Mommy, Xiao Tuanzi is hungry. He looked at her with bright eyes, as if he wanted her to carry him downstairs for breakfast. Rong Yin has already changed into a ck shirt and trousers of the same color. He looks noble and cool, and extremely noble. He stood there, his cold eyes falling on Xue Tuans face. Xue Tuan hugged Xiao Tuanzi, lowered his voice and asked her, Xiao Tuanzi, can mommy take you home? Have you gone home? Xiao Nuomi asked nkly. Immediately, he turned to look at Rong Yin, "Dad..." Small voice, with a little doubt. She seems to be asking Rong Yin for confirmation, can she go home with her mother? The man opened his long legs and leaned over slightly. Xue Tuan could smell the refreshing masculine scent on him. The scent on his body was as strong as him. Surrounding her forcefully, making it impossible for her to escape. Scenes fromst night came to mind again. It lingered on, reminding her overbearingly of what happenedst night... His face became slightly hot, and in this moment of confusion, the little dumpling in his arms had already been taken away by him. Lets go, daddy will carry you downstairs for breakfast. Xiao Tuanzi happily epted his embrace, resting her head on his shoulder, looking at Xue Tuan with watery eyes, urging her, "Mommy, too." Rong Yin seemed to snort softly. Xuetuan sat on the sofa and clenched his hands slightly. What exactly does he mean? After a long time, she got up and left the master bedroom. Zong Jie seemed to havee up specially to ask her to go downstairs for breakfast, "Madam, good morning." "Don''t call me madam." Xuetuan corrected him in a calm voice, "Anman is your future wife. Don''t call me by the wrong name." Madam, dont you know yet? What should I know? Zong Jie exined, "Miss Anman has been forcibly sent away by your Excellency, and you have warned her not to step into country A again. Your Excellency also said that it was his fault for provoking her during his marriage. He will I promise Miss Anman a condition topensate her. From now on, the two of us will bepletely clean." Snowball: Deep in his eyes, he was shocked. Rong Yin... sent An Man away? Did he admit that he provoked An Man during his marriage? He admitted that he was wrong? "Madam, you are in your heart. I hope you will give you another chance. He loves you and the littledy." Xue Tuan was in shock and could not recover. He actually sent Anman away without saying a word. Why didn''t he tell her? In the pce-style retro luxurious restaurant, servants stand on both sides, bowing their heads and waiting for orders. Rong Yin sat in the first ce, with Xiaotuanzi sitting on hisp. He lowered his head and concentrated on feeding Xiaotuanzi breakfast. Good morning, madam. Chapter 3965: This is my own, dont be angry Chapter 3965: This is my own, don''t be angry Chapter 3965: This is my own, you cant be angry The servants all bowed to Xue Tuan to say hello. Mommy,e quickly. Xiaotuanzi waved his little hand and greeted warmly. Rong Yin nced at her indifferently and fed Xiaotuanzi another sip of porridge. Mommy, you eat. Xiao Tuanzi took the spoon himself, tremblingly filled up a crystal shrimp dumpling, and fed it to her. You little heartless one. Rong Yins voice was annoyed and a little jealous. He fed her all morning, but didn''t see her wanting to feed him anything. Why do you have to feed her as soon as shees? unfair! After Xue Tuan sat down, Xiao Tuanzi didn''t want to be hugged by Rong Yin anymore and struggled to throw himself into Xue Tuan''s arms. The excitement made Rong Yin jealous for a while. Mommy hugs me, mommy hugs Xiaotuanzi. The little guy screamed eagerly, wanting to rush into Xue Tuan''s arms immediately, as if there was a fire burning in Rong Yin''s arms, she was so anxious. Rong Yin: This is your own, and you cannot be angry. Xue Tuan stretched out his hand, and Xiao Tuanzi pounced in unison, and his fragrant and soft little body fell into his arms. She lowered her head and kissed her soft cheek, "What''s wrong?" Xiao Tuanzi whispered, "Dad is fierce, Xiao Tuanzi is afraid." The voice was neither too loud nor too quiet, just enough for Rong Yin to hear. Xue Tuan raised his eyes and saw that, as expected, the man''s face could no longer be described as gloomy. His handsome face was as gloomy as if someone owed him tens of millions. That gaze was even more severe. What are you looking at? It was extremely cold, and the snow mass reached the tail of the typhoon. The man''s cold, low voice was a bit aggressive. Snowball: Are you saying that it depends on how bad your face looks? Look again and Ill dig out your eyes. Rong Yin said angrily. Xiaotuanzi was the first one to quit, pouting his little mouth, clenching his two white paws into small fists, and pounding the dining table in protest, "Dad, you are evil!" From evil to evil, it is a vivid interpretation of both evil and evil. Rong Yin put his forehead with one hand and said, "Come to daddy''s arms." No! Xiaotuanzi shook his head. e over." "don''t want." Dont let daddy say it a third time. Dont make Xiaotuanzi angry! Xiaotuanzi is small but powerful. He patted the table and stared at Rong Yin with a pair of eyes as clear as a mountain stream. Looking like he would make any sacrifice to protect mommy. Mighty and fearless like a young general. Heh. Rong Yin couldntugh or cry, and stretched out his hand to pinch her cheek, You have already made dad angry. Well, that little dumpling went home with mommy. Twisted his head, he turned around and looked at Xue Tuan with bright eyes, "Mommy, we can go home." Rong Yin: Who allowed you to leave? Xuetuan nodded happily, "Okay." What a great person you are! Rong Yin was furious and said in a cold voice, "Don''t leave!" "If you don''t leave, why don''t you stay and suffer?" Xue Tuan picked up the milk and took a sip, "We, mother and daughter, should not stay and cause trouble for An Man, lest she kick me and Xiao Tuanzi out when she gets angry. That''s too much fell shame." Rong Yin stared at her withplicated eyes and snorted, "It''s good that you know." Then, farewell. Put down the milk, pick up the dumplings and get up to leave. Stop! Xue Tuan turned a deaf ear. If you ask me to stop, stop. That would be a shame for me. Looking at that figure, not only did he not stop, but he walked faster and faster. Rong Yin lost his temper and said, "Shangguan Xingye, stop!" Xiaotuanzi covered his ears with a look of pain on his face, "It''s fierce..." Chapter 3966: What a little tsundere Chapter 3966: What a little tsundere Chapter 3966 What a little tsundere Xuetuan turned his head and said displeasedly to Rong Yin, "You scared Xiaotuanzi." Looking up, the little guy''s wrinkled face and his ears covered in pain seemed to be very frightened. Rong Yin felt guilty, and the cold light in the depths of his cold eyes showed signs of cracking. I told you to stop. If you have anything to say, just say it, Im in a hurry. Rong Yin: Shangguan Xingye, you really kicked your nose in the face, didnt you? Step forward a few steps, stretched out his hand and said, "Give me Yunxi." Hold Xiaotuanzi and dodge for a moment, Xuetuan hugged the little meat ball tightly in his arms, "If that''s what you want to say, then I''m sorry, I can''t ept it." Want to leave? Rong Yin stepped in front of her and blocked the way. Xuetuan smiled and said, "Get out of the way." Still want to take my daughter with you? "Step aside." Dont even think about it! Rong Yin quickly snatched Xiaotuanzi over. Xiaotuanzi had a nk look on his face, and with a slight movement of his body, he was carried into his father''s arms. He raised his little paw as if to attack. Rong Yin caught him before the paw hit his face. He held it in his hand and squeezed it, "Don''t hit anyone." Dad is bad! No matter how bad your dad is, hes still your dad. Dont hit him. Ah woo The little mouth opened and he was about to bite. Rong Yin pinched her cheeks and said, "No biting." "Rong Yin, let go of Xiaotuanzi." Xuetuanzi was furious, how dare you do this to her baby, how unreasonable! He raised his eyes and nced at her coolly, "What''s the rush? Can I eat her?" After saying that, the baby hugged the little dumpling and said, "Be obedient and you are not allowed to hit or bite anyone. Do you understand?" Xiaotuanzi turned his head away proudly. "Dad is talking to you, do you hear it?" Rong Yin''s voice softened and he pinched her cheek. What a little tsundere. Same as her mother! Xiao Tuanzi pouted, with an expression like "the baby is in a mood and can''t be coaxed". Zong Jie, let someone pack your luggage. Zong Jie bowed his head and said, "Yes, Your Excellency." After a while, the servant packed his luggage and said, "Sir, your luggage, your wife''s and the youngdy''s luggage are all packed." "Um." Xue Tuan frowned, her luggage? Why are you packing her and Xiaotuanzis luggage? Leng Wei walked in from outside and bowed his head respectfully, "Your Excellency, you are ready to go." "Um." Rong Yin held Xiaotuanzi in one arm and said, "Let''s go on a business trip with dad." On business trip? Rong Yin, put the little dumpling down. Xue Tuan is anxious. When did she say she wanted to go on a business trip with him? The man stopped and stared at her urgently with his deep eyes, "Madam President, this is your responsibility and obligation." "What''s the meaning?" Zong Jie exined from the side, "Madam, your Excellency is going to have a state visit, and you need to attend, Madam." Snowball: Do you think of her just now? "What is a state visit?" Xiao Nuomi poked her head out of her arms and asked softly and cutely. Rong Yin scratched her delicate chin with his index finger, "It''s just to be a guest in other people''s countries." Oh~ Xiaotuanzi understood. After boarding the presidential ne, Xue Tuan chose a seat far away from him and sat down, put on a blindfold, and nned to sleep. The aircraft taxis, climbs and flies smoothly. The private ne is veryrge and equipped with conference rooms, lounges, and leisure and entertainment rooms. Rong Yin was having a meeting with the think tank in the conference room. He kept holding the little dumpling in his arms and did not shy away from it. I dont know how long it took, but Xue Tuan felt his body light up and was picked up by someone. Chapter 3967: Put me down quickly Chapter 3967: Put me down quickly In a daze, he opened his eyes and saw the man''s gracefully curved jawline. She opened her eyes nkly, and her eyes suddenly became clear, it was him! Isnt he in a meeting? How could I... hold her? "what are you doing?" Rong Yin lowered his eyes, his cold eyes seemingly without any warmth, "Go to the rest cabin and sleep." The rest cabin has a bed, and she can sleepfortably on the bed. "No need." She struggled, and there were flight attendants around her. She grabbed his shirt awkwardly, "Please put me down quickly." Why are you panicking? The man said coldly and stopped talking to her. He carried her directly into the rest cabin. After entering the rest cabin, she discovered that Xiaotuanzi had been lying on the bed and fast asleep. The heart that had just softened under the snow was hit by a cold wave again. So, did he see Xiaotuanzi already lying in the rest cabin, so he went to pick her up out of kindness? The woman in her arms began to stiffen. Rong Yin didn''t know her mental changes, so he gentlyid her down next to Xiaotuanzi. He had tormented her all nightst night and saw her sleeping pitifully on the table. He couldn''t bear it for a moment, so he brought her in. If you need anything, you can call the flight attendant. The chef is also here. Whatever you want to eat, let the chef cook it for you. With a few words that seemed like instructions, Rong Yin left. The door of the rest cabin is closed and isted from the outside world. Xue Tuan rubbed his face and secretly told himself, dont think too much! He only brought her in out of kindness. It was not the so-called concern at all. Don''t be too sentimental. The Rong Yin of today is no longer the Rong Yin of the past. Would he care about her? Haha, its a fantasy. Lying on the soft bed, she did sleep morefortably. She hugged Xiaotuanzi and fell asleep quickly. When I woke up again, it was three hourster. The little dumpling in my arms had already woken up. He was obedient and did not make trouble or wake her up. Just counting the sheep softly in her arms. "The three thousand seven hundred and ny-three sheep... Hey, Mommy, are you awake?" Xiao Tuanzi looked at her in surprise, his clear eyes like stars falling in the sky. She gave birth to such a well-behaved and cute daughter. Xue Tuan was infected by her smile, and a slight smile appeared on her lips, "Have you been awake for a long time?" She heard that she had counted more than three thousand sheep. Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled, "Mommy, Xiaotuanzi is hungry." He touched his growling belly with his little hand. It looked like he was very hungry. Xuetuan immediately sat up and asked, "Why didn''t you wake up mommy?" Mommy is sleepy. So you cant bear to wake mommy up? Xiaotuanzi nodded obediently. Hold the fragrant and soft little guy tightly in her arms. This was her precious daughter, how could she be willing to give it to Rong Yin. The door of the rest cabin was opened. Rong Yin came in and saw this scene of deep love between mother and daughter. He raised his lips and smiled, "I woke up just in time. It''s time to have dinner." The mother and daughter have slept for nearly four hours, and its time to have a meal. Dad, I need to eat a lot of dumplings. The childish words made Rong Yin chuckle, "How much can you eat in that little belly?" Xiao Tuanzi made a circle in the air with his hands, "So many." Okay, dad will wait and see. His chin was raised, and Xuetuan had to look at him, "What are you doing?" "What to eat?" "casual." Rong Yin raised his lips and sneered, "Xiao Tuanzi, when you are in a hurry, you can''t just say casually. Casual is the most difficult to serve." Chapter 3968: Dad, are you sick? Chapter 3968: Dad, are you sick? Chapter 3968 Dad, are you sick? Xiaotuanzi, whose name was inexplicably called, looked confused. The flight attendant quickly brought the meals, and a small table was ced on the bed. The food prepared by the chef himself was exquisite and delicious. Xiaotuanzi was hungry for a long time, so he nuzzled up to Xuetuan and stretched out his little paws, "Mommy, wipe your hands." Xuetuan picked up the hot towel and wiped her hands. Rong Yin had already picked up the milk and put it to her lips. The little one took a big gulp. Looking really hungry. The milk was not taken back, but fed to Xue Tuan''s lips. He raised his eyes and nced at him. Is this man crazy? Hello Duanduan, feed her? Would he be so kind? Xue Tuan didnt believe it. Silence. The atmosphere became awkward. Xiao Tuanzi didn''t know theplicated things between adults. She urged softly, "Mommy, drink." With an almost inaudible sigh, Xue Tuan lowered his head and prepared to take a sip. Who knows, just as he was about to take a sip, the milk was instantly sucked away! Take it away! gone! ! Damn man, she knew he had bad intentions! "Since you don''t want to drink it, forget it. Don''t force it." Rong Yin put the milk to his thin lips, smiled, and drank it. The **** Adam''s apple rolls up and down, exuding a sultry sexiness invisibly. Snowball: Shameless! After the family of three had their meal, they still had a few hours to reach their destination. Xiaotuanzi leaned in Xuetuan''s arms, ying an iPad game. Xuetuan raised her eyes and nced at him, "Aren''t you going out yet?" The eviction order is already very obvious. "I want to rest." "Okay, let''s go out." With that said, Xuetuan picked up Xiaotuanzi and was about to leave the rest cabin. Keep the little dumpling here. Rong Yin gently took the little dumpling into his arms. His body was light, and in an instant, he fell into his father''s arms. Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled, looking silly. Rong Yin hugged her and tapped the tip of her nose with his index finger, "Tell me a story to daddy, okay?" "what story?" Its up to you, tell whatever story you want. Xiaotuanzi thought seriously for a while, then pursed his lips and smiled, "The little prince of the forest." "Okay." Rong Yin''s eyes were full of love and he slowly closed his eyes. Xiaotuanzi started to tell a story, and her cute little voice was talking about the little prince of the forest, which had no logic or storytelling. She could tell it wherever she thought, it was all up to her own liking. Rong Yin frowned, trying his best to suppress the pain that came over him. Cold sweat spread all over his smooth and plump forehead. Dad! Xiaotuanzi was shocked. Little paws touched his forehead, "Dad, are you sick?" "No, Dad is fine." Rong Yin opened his eyes and took her hand away, fearing to scare her, "Dad is just a little tired, please continue telling Dad a story, okay?" "But" Listening to your voice, dad wont be tired anymore. All right. The little guy told the story in an imaginative way, and Rong Yin''s frown gradually rxed as time went by. Xuetuan, who was watching a movie outside, realized that Zong Jie seemed to have something to say to her. She took off her headset and asked calmly, "Zong Jie, do you have something to say?" "Madam, your Excellency seems to have a headache again. Can you... go and stay with him?" There are still a few hours until we arrive in country F, and we will meet with the president of country F when we get off the ne. At that time, if you are still suffering from a headache, the consequences will be disastrous... A sh of surprise shed across Xue Tuans eyes. Does he have a headache? No wonder he had to force Xiaotuanzi to stay and tell him stories. Chapter 3969: Madam, your Excellency needs you. Chapter 3969: Madam, your Excellency needs you. Chapter 3969 Madam, you need you She thought he was deliberately going against her and trying to rob Xiaotuanzi. Unexpectedly, this is actually the case... "Madam...?" Zong Jie looked at her thoughtful expression and did not express his position. He felt a little anxious. Your Excellency must be feeling very ufortable at this moment. It might be better if your wife is with you. At this moment, Xiaotuanzi ran out staggeringly, with an anxious look on his face, and called her in a crying voice, "Mommy, Mommy..." "What''s wrong, Xiaotuanzi?" Xuetuan stood up quickly, turned around and walked towards her. Xiaotuanzi threw herself into her arms, with red eyes, turned her head and looked back, "Dad, dad is not good..." Zong Jie frowned, and his tone was somewhat pleading, "Madam, Your Excellency needs you." The scene when Rong Yin had a headache came to mind. Xue Tuan closed her eyes, and she let go of Xiao Tuanzi, "Mommy, go and see him, Xiao Tuanzi, don''t cry." Zong Jie. She turned her head, You take good care of Xiaotuanzi, and Ill go see him. "Okay, don''t worry. If you need anything, you can call me anytime." Zong Jie stepped forward, holding Xiao Tuanzi in his arms. Xiao Tuanzi was struggling to see Rong Yin, but Zong Jie stopped him, "Miss, don''t go. It''s good that you have your wife to take care of you. We''ll wait here patiently." ,Okay?" Is daddy going to be okay? Xiaotuanzis eyes were red, tears welling up in his eyes. She ttened her mouth, her emotions almost uncontroble. Zong Jie nodded affirmatively, "Your Excellency, you will be fine, for sure." With your wife here, you will definitely be able to get through this painful period of time. The door of the rest cabin was closed, and Xue Tuan saw Rong Yin curled up in a ball on the bed. He seemed to be in great pain, his brows were furrowed, his handsome face was pale, and cold sweat was covering his forehead. Its hard to imagine what kind of pain it must be to torture the 180-meter-old man until he curled up into a ball. A low groan of pain overflowed from the slightly bluish-white thin lips. At that moment, Xue Tuans heart tightened. Even if you say you dont love her anymore or let her go, your true feelings in your heart still cannot be deceived. Such Yin Yin made her feel distressed. Reaching the bedside, she leaned over and asked softly, "Rong Yin, are you okay?" The man raised his eyes with difficulty, and stared at her nkly for more than ten seconds before he began to focus. He quickly reached out, grabbed her wrist, and pulled hard - The body fell forward due to inertia. Fell on top of him, and the next second, he was pinned down by the man. Why are youing back? His eyes were scarlet, his tone was rough, and he was gasping in pain. "What?" Xue Tuan was caught off guard and pulled down by him, and he was still in a state of confusion. Cold sweat slipped from his forehead, dripping down the tip of his tall nose and onto her face. Xue Tuans beautiful eyes opened slightly, You are you OK? Do I need to take medicine? Before he finished speaking, the mans voice was low and hoarse, You cant run away. You came back on your own, so I wont give you any chance to escape. Chapter 3970: Do you like me? Chapter 3970: Do you like me? Chapter 3970 Do you like me? If there is no beginning or end, Xue Tuan will not understand what he is talking about at all. Inexplicable. If you cant figure it out, just dont think about it. Fortunately, Rong Yin didn''t speak anymore, but held her tightly, and his breathing gradually calmed down. Its strange to say that he clearly had a headache, but he didnt take painkillers or see a doctor, but he just wanted to hold her... Could it be that she can relieve pain? Xue Tuan raised his hand and poked him, "Hey." Huh? The low voice was **** as hell. "Do you like me?" She could onlye to this conclusion. Otherwise, why would she hug her instead of hugging others? Didn''t he want to leave Xiao Tuanzi behind just now and let Xiao Tuanzi tell him stories? Obviously, Xiaotuanzis story didnt work for him. Has no analgesic effect. She still needs to y in person. Why dont you speak? You were right, right? A manly man, do you dare to like it but not admit it? Perhaps he thought she was too noisy, so Rong Yin raised his hand and covered her mouth. The woman''s soft lips were just under the palm of her hand, and she was still chattering. She couldn''t make any sound, only a series of pitiful whining sounds. Those soft lips rubbed against his palm. It brought up a tingling electric current, spreading from the palm of my hand to my heart quickly. "Do not talk." Rong Yins voice was hoarse and he bit the crook of her neck. Ah The snowball hurts, and I feel like hitting someone! She cares about him with good intentions, but he bites? Onassis Castle. Last night I drank with Kelly. Xiao Guai drank too much and slept until eleven o''clock. She heard a knock on the door in a daze. She rubbed her face against the pillow and said feebly, "Come in." The servant came in and told her it was time for lunch. At breakfast, she sent the servant away on the grounds that she was sleepy. It was almost time for lunch now. Even if the servant was the one dragging her, she had to drag her up and eat her lunch before going to bed. The little boy groaned and pulled up the quilt to cover his head. This childish action made the servant dumbfounded, "Mrs. Madam, if you don''t eat, Master Cizer will be angry. When he went to thepany in the morning, he also gave many instructions to make you like to eat. Eat more. As soon as he heard the word Cizere, Xiaoguai became a little more awake. A pair of ck eyes emerged from the quilt, and asked in a whisper, "Then...brother Cizer doesn''t know that the little boy didn''t have breakfast, right?" Mrs. Madam, what do you think? Is there anything that Master Sizelle does not know about this ONSS Castle, inside and down? Upon hearing this, Xiaoguai''sst hope of luck was shattered, and his whole body suddenly became exhausted. I was pulled up from the bed by the servant. After washing, I went downstairs to have lunch. After sitting down and taking a sip of soup, Cizer called. She smiled with her eyebrows crescent and her voice was soft and coquettish, "Brother Cesar, do you miss me?" Are you willing to get up? Sticking out his tongue, Xiaoguai smiled and said, "You haven''t answered Xiaoguai yet!" From the other end, Cesare''s deepughter came, "What about you, do you miss me?" We didnt separate until tomorrow morning, but now Im already missing you..." For the sake of being so good, I have some good news for you. Whats the good news? Sister and Xiaotuanzi are here. Xiao Guai stood up in a hurry, his eyes sparkling with excitement, "Really? Sister, have they arrived at the airport?" Chapter 3971: He couldnt bear it Chapter 3971: He couldn''t bear it Chapter 3971 He just couldnt bear it Rong Yin went to country F for a state visit, and his sister and Xiaotuanzi apanied him. But we cant see them now, we have to wait until night. Even if you wait until night, it will be enough to keep Xiaoguai excited for a long time. Rong Yin seized the special ne and apanied him to go abroad for a state visit. The snow group did not know at all. Shock, surprise Xue Tuan didnt expect that he would bring him to country F. After all, Cizer and Xiaoguai are here, and this is also the country where Xiaotuanzi has lived since he was born. The lengthy work didnt end until ten oclock in the evening. Laughing at the snow ball all night, he let go of Rong Yin''s hand, rubbed his face, and sighed slightly. So tired... It turns out that being the presidents wife that everyone admires is not an easy thing to do. The camera is everywhere, and every subtle expression will be magnified, so she must remain elegant at all times. The president of Country F arranged for the foreign guests to stay at the pce. Xuetuan and Rong Yin returned to the pce, and Xiao Tuanzi had already fallen asleep. Xue Tuan, who changed out of his dress and put on casual clothes, came to the bedroom quietly, leaned over and kissed Xiao Tuanzi''s soft cheek, "Good night, my dear." Rong Yin pushed the door open and walked in. Xue Tuan straightened up. After thinking about it, she told him, "I want to go back to Onassis Castle." No. Xue Tuan''s face darkened slightly, "I''m just informing you, not discussing with you." Do you know what time it is now? Its already past eleven oclock, isnt she going to rest? I made a promise to others early on, and I cant break my promise. Rong Yin stared at her with cold eyes for a long time before looking away. He came to the bed and sat down, caressing Xiao Tuanzi''s face with one hand, and pursed his thin lips tightly without saying a word. If he doesnt say anything, just assume he agrees. Xue Tuan turned around and walked out, leaving the pce and heading to Onassis Castle. The castle was brightly lit, Xiao Guai was sitting on the sofa holding a pillow, stubbornly waiting for Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi. Even though I am already drowsy, I still have to cheer up. Cesare touched her head and said, "That''s silly." "You''re not stupid." Xiao Guai muttered and leaned into his arms. Cesare raised his hand and nced at the time. It was already half past twelve. My sister shouldn''t being tonight, right? It was sote, Xiao Tuanzi had already gone to bed. At this moment, the servant said excitedly, "Master Cizer, youngdy, the eldestdy is here!" The sleepiness was swept away, and the little boy stood up excitedly and ran out happily. Sister! Xiaoguai rushed over from a long way away. Xue Tuan, who had just gotten out of the car, was thrown into her arms. She lowered her head and looked at the little boy who was still affectionate. Youre already married, and youre still so reckless. Be careful that Cesare will beat you up. Xiao Guai hugged her, rubbed his face against her neck, and hummed arrogantly, "Brother Cesar is reluctant to beat Xiao Guai, he hurts Xiao Guai." "Is it?" "real!" Thats good. She thought that Xiaoguai would be eaten to death by Csar, but life after marriage was different from what she thought. It seems that it was Csar who was eaten to death by the little boy. There seems to be a tendency to be a wife ve. "Sister, why did you arrive sote?" Cizer also came out and looked at her with a slightint. "The state banquet is over, it''s already ten o''clock. I came back after going back to the pce where I stayed." Cesare stepped forward and gave her a hug, with some regret, "Sure enough, Xiaotuanzi didn''te." Chapter 3972: stay tonight Chapter 3972: stay tonight Chapter 3972 Stay tonight Xue Tuan felt a little guilty. She originally nned to bring Xiao Tuanzi over, but Rong Yin had been guarding Xiao Tuanzi, so it was hard for her to **** him away. So he promised, "Let''s do it tomorrow. Rong Yin and I have a busy day tomorrow. I''ll ask the guard to deliver the dumplings, okay?" Okay! Xiaoguai was the first to support! He also threatened to sleep with his sister tonight. Cesare raised his forehead: Xue Tuan rubbed her head and said, "Sister, I can''t stay tonight, I have to go back." Its sote, do you still want to go back? When Xiaoguai heard this, he immediately became unhappy. He stamped his feet, hugged her arms and acted coquettishly, "No matter what, sister must stay tonight. Forget it if Xiaotuanzi didn''te. Since sister has gone home, how can she stay for a while?" Why just leave? Besides, in that pce, are you used to livingfortably in your own home?" What he said seems to make sense. Xuetuan pondered for a moment and nodded, "Okay, then stay." Its just that I have to leave early tomorrow morning. Tomorrow''s schedule is very full, and she must return to the pce in time to prepare with Rong Yin. At the banquet, she ate almost nothing. When she returned to the pce where she was staying, she hurried over again. The head chef had prepared her favorite midnight snack early in the morning. While they were warming up in the kitchen, the three of them entered the dining room together. Servants filed in and brought exquisite and deliciouste-night snacks to the table. Xue Tuan felt hungry when she smelled the aroma of food. Xiao Guai put her chin in her hands and looked at her happily, "Sister, how long will you stay in country F this time?" I will go back after the visit. Xiaoguai lowered his face for a second and said, "Why?" Why do you want to go back with that **** Rong Yin? Why can''t we stay a little longer? It''s been a long time since they''ve had a good time together, okay? He patted her head and said, "Be good, sister can''t stay in private. Naturally, she has to go back with Rong Yin. However, in private, I can bring Xiaotuanzi back." After beingforted in this way, Xiaoguai finally started tough. Cesare drank milk and asked calmly, "Sister, how are you and him...now?" Since she agreed to apany Rong Yin on the state visit, there should be some progress, right? Shruged indifferently, Xue Tuan couldn''t figure out what her rtionship was with Rong Yin now. The rtionship between husband and wife is certain, but...the distance between hearts is probably an insurmountable Milky Way. Just take it one step at a time. He can''t give up Xiaotuanzi, and she won''t give up either. The worst thing is...just keep getting entangled like this. Anyway, she was almost used to it. Still no progress? I dont know, what should I say... Csar said he understood, "Okay, let''s not talk about him then. How is Xiaotuanzi doing recently? Last time he called me, he said..." It waste at night, and Cesare urged them both to rest. Xue Tuan was tired for a day, took a bath, and fell asleep not long after lying down. Xiaoguai hugged her and closed his eyes with satisfaction. Her sister still smelled so good. The mobile phone, which is set to silent mode, keeps lighting up and dimming in the dark. Several missed calls are disyed so lonely. The next day, we arrived just after six o''clock. The rm bell rang. Xue Tuan turned off the rm, took away Xiao Guai''s arm, and slowly sat up. Xiao Guai rubbed his eyes in confusion, "Sister, you got up so early?" Chapter 3973: You havent answered me yet Chapter 3973: You haven''t answered me yet Chapter 3973 You havent answered me yet "It''s time for me to go back. I won''t have breakfast with you. You continue to sleep. I''ll ask the guard to bring the dumplings overter." Xue Tuan picked up the phone and took a look at it, and found that there were several missed calls from Rong Yinst night. She hurriedly washed and dressed and left Onassis Castle. In the pce where he was staying, Rong Yin had already washed up with Xiaotuanzi in his arms and was about to have breakfast. Zong Jie was reporting today''s itinerary to her. Xiaotuanzi had no appetite. She looked around with her little head and didn''t see mommy, so she was a little unhappy. Rong Yin pinched her cheek and asked, "Aren''t you going to eat?" I wont eat anymore. The voice was soft and weak. She raised her head and asked, "Where''s Mommy?" She...returned to Onassis Castle. Huh? Xiaotuanzi was stunned, his mouth opened into an O shape. After the surprise, he became excited. With two small hands, he tightly grasped the shirt on Rong Yin''s chest, "Dad, Xiaotuanzi also wants to go home!" There are uncles and aunts in the castle! She wants to go back! Seeing her excited expression, Rong Yin couldn''t bear to pour cold water on her and just asked lightly, "Then don''t you miss dad?" Zong Jie stood aside and stopped, vaguely smelling the sour smell in the air. Your Excellency is jealous again. "Yes." Xiaotuanzi nodded obediently, his eyes sparkling as if they were dotted with crystal-clear gems. Rong Yin was very busy today and basically didn''t have time to apany her, and he didn''t want her to wait alone in the pce. So, I agreed. After breakfast with dad, Ill ask the guard uncle to take you there, okay? Great! Xiaotuanzi was eager to feed him, and Rong Yin smiled happily, his eyes full of doting. As soon as Xue Tuanzi arrived at the pce, the guards sent Xiao Tuanzi to Onassis Castle. She didn''t have time to see Xiaotuanzi, so she asked slightly dissatisfied, "Why didn''t you wait for me toe back before sending Xiaotuanzi there?" "How do I know if you wille back?" The man looked at her with a cold gaze. The clothing stylist is matching him with the formal attire he needs to wear for an important asion today. He stands on tiptoes and ties his tie. Every time he attends an important asion, there will be a national treasure-level designer matching his clothes. Its just...the little girl today is an unfamiliar face. She looked extremely petite in front of Rong Yin, who was more than 1.8 meters tall. Wearing a well-tailored women''s professional skirt, her hair is neatly tied up, giving her a childish look like a child pretending to be an adult. After putting on her tie, she adjusted his cor carefully. With skillful techniques and intimate gestures, it looks like... Xue Tuans eyes darkened slightly, Am I a willful person who behaves irrespective of the asion? Speaking, he took a few steps forward and said, "When did you have to do something as trivial as wearing a tie yourself?" The little girl was so focused that she didn''t hear Xue Tuan''s words at first, until Rong Yin red at her coldly with displeasure and said, "Let go." "Yes, Your Excellency." She lowered her hands, took a few steps back, and bowed her head respectfully. You havent answered my question yet. The cold opening of the snow mass. Everyone could hear the displeasure in her words. The little girl said respectfully, "You are arranging the work, so I will do it for you." What is your identity? Can you do this for me? The little girl was shivering and was so frightened that she didn''t know what to do. Xuetuan continued to question, "I''ve never seen you before. When did youe here?" Chapter 3974: baby Chapter 3974: baby Chapter 3974 Baby Madam, it was my father who asked me toe. Her father happens to be Bao Rushan, one of the designers of the presidential national treasure design team. She is the only daughter of a treasure mountain, a treasure. Bao Rushan, a well-known national style designer, is good at designing clothing based on the national style of country A. Especially when going abroad for state visits and international meetings, Rong Yins outfits will almost always have elements, embellishments, or themes from country A. "May I have your name?" Xue Tuans voice was clear and cold, and there was no hint of happiness or anger. Baby took a step back and lowered his head slightly, "Madam, my name is Baby." Snowball: The name takes advantage. Her eyes were slightly cold, and she nced at Rong Yin. The atmosphere was so embarrassing that she was almost suffocating. The baby raised his eyes uneasily and looked at the two people in front of him. Your Excellency, you dont seem angry? Madam, she seems very angry. What should I do? Should I apologize? But your Excellency didn''t stop her just now, she thought that was acquiescence. Who knows, my wife will see her and she will get angry on the spot. Looking at Your Excellency''s appearance, it seemed that he had no intention of punishing her, so she felt relieved. Rong Yin waved his hand, "Get out." The words are concise and to the point, and the voice is as cold as ice. The baby didnt dare to hesitate and stepped back immediately. Rong Yin pinched Xuetuans chin, Are you angry? Asking knowingly. The man''s deep, dark eyes were filled with indescribable emotions. He didn''t expect that she would admit it so readily. why are you mad? Because...that woman just now? He didn''t care about these little things. But...she started to pursue it. Rong Yin raised her lips and smiled lightly, "Why are you angry?" "Why am I angry? Don''t you know? Or are you enjoying having young and beautiful girls serving you?" Young and beautiful? He only caught this key point. She was telling him, was the woman just now young and beautiful? Sorry, I didnt pay attention. When ites to beauty, she is the most beautiful woman in country A. How can any other womanpete with her? Since there was not much time, Zong Jie urged them, and the two stopped talking, packed up their clothes, and left the pce together. Onassis Castle. As soon as Xiaotuanzi got out of the car, he was already greeted by a loving hug from his aunt. The fragrant and soft little guy is in his arms. Xiaoguai is extremely excited, "Baby, do you miss your aunt?" Think so! Xiaotuanzi raised his head and chirped on her face. A pair of watery eyes flickered at Cizer, pursed his lips and smiled shyly, "Uncle~" Csar stretched out his hand to hug her, but Xiaoguai hugged Xiaotuanzi and avoided her, "No, Xiaoguai just hugged her." Cesare: Back indoors, the strawberries and cherries that Xiao Tuanzi likes are ready. Xiao Guai feeds her, and while feeding her, he inquires about Xue Tuan and Rong Yin. Baby, how is your mommy feelingtely? Xiaotuanzi''s cheeks bulged, he swallowed the strawberry in his mouth, and then said, "Mommy is in a good mood." "Really? Then...how is she doing with your father?" What happened? The little guy looked confused. Csar tapped the tip of her nose with his index finger, "Did your mommy and your dad quarrel?" Generally speaking, quarreling is not considered a good rtionship. Especially, his sister is someone who doesn''t even bother to quarrel. What can make her quarrel must be someone or something that makes her angry. Chapter 3975: What bad thing did you do? Chapter 3975: What bad thing did you do? Chapter 3975: What did you do wrong? quarrel? Xiaotuanzi tilted his head and thought carefully for a while, then slowly shook his head, "Mommy didn''t quarrel." "Sure?" Xiao Tuanzi said in a serious tone with a milky voice, "Uncle, Xiao Tuanzi doesn''t lie to others." Be good. Csar couldnt helpughing as he rubbed her little head, as long as they didnt quarrel. It seems that the development is good. Otherwise, why did you suddenly bring your sister to country F for a state visit? In the past, it was said to the outside world that the president''s wife was recovering from illness. At noon, Xuetuan seemed to have some free time and made a video call to Xiaoguai. The camera turned and Xiaotuanzis face appeared on the screen. She pursed her lips and smiled silly, "Mommy, when are you going home?" When mommy finishes her work for the day, she will go back to stay with you. "That" "What?" Xiaotuanzi asked coyly, "What about dad?" Rong Yin, who was talking to Leng Wei, heard the milky question and raised his hand to interrupt Leng Wei, signaling him to be silent first. Xue Tuan was stumped by this question. Will Rong Yin follow her back to Onassis Castle? She is in awe! In order not to disappoint Xiaotuanzi, she still lied to her, "He will also go back with mommy." Yeah! Xiaotuanzi cheered. That excited little face is flushed, so cute! After hanging up the phone, Xue Tuanzi frowned. Rong Yin would definitely not be willing to go back to Onassis Castle with her. When the time came, he would just tell Xiao Tuanzi that he was busy with work and couldn''t go there. I still feel a little guilty for deceiving my innocent daughter. With a low sigh, Xue Tuan turned around and was caught off guard and bumped into the man''s hard chest. Led by inertia, she took a step back. The man stretched out his arms, wrapped his arms around her waist, and pushed her into his arms with ease. Snowball: !! Isnt he discussing something with Leng Wei? Why is it behind her? Then what she just said to Xiaotuanzi, didn''t he...hear it? What bad thing did you do to make you panic? Rong Yinyun asked calmly, and his clear eyes were not aggressive at all. Just like a normal question. But Xuetuan didn''t believe it. She always felt that... he must have heard the content of her phone call. "nothing." Withdrawing from his arms ufortably, Xuetuan said, "I''m going to rest for a while." and left quickly. Wrong move! She should go back to the bedroom and make the phone call. The only fault was that she was too impatient and wanted to see Xiaotuanzi so much that she called Xiaotuanzi without caring about the asion when she was free. Forget it, so what if he heard it? With confused thoughts in mind, Xue Tuan returned to the bedroom, fell on the bed, closed his eyes and rested. The excitement of Xiaotuanzisted until eight o''clock in the evening. Seeing that it was half past eight o''clock, Xue Tuan and Rong Yin hadn''t arrived yet, so the little guy ran outside and waited eagerly. Xiaotuanzi, what are you doing sitting here? Xiaoguai stood behind her and poked her head. Wait for mommy. The little guy said softly. How about we go back to the living room and sit and wait? "not good." Xiaoguai sighed and handed her the phone, "Now, give your mommy a call and ask her where she is." Foreign guests stay at the pce. Just as Xuetuan was about to leave for Onassis Castle, Rong Yin suddenly suffered from a headache. The apanying medical team immediately gave him emergency treatment. Madam, you cannot leave your Excellency behind! Chapter 3976: You are sick Chapter 3976: You are sick Chapter 3976 Your Excellency is sick "What''s wrong?" Zong Jie said anxiously, "Your Excellency is sick!" Sickness? Xue Tuan''s steps stopped, and her mind went nk for a moment. She didn''t know what to do and stood there helplessly. Zong Jie''s voice brought her back to her thoughts, "Madam, please go see Your Excellency! The person he needs most right now is you!" Like a ghost, she returned to the bedroom without saying a word. The doctor surrounded Rong Yin and vaguely heard his angry growl, "Get away!" Sir, please take your medicine. I said get lost, didnt you hear me? The doctor was angered by him and was unable to do anything, when the snowball came. Everyone seemed to have seen the light of hope and spontaneously moved out of the way, "Madam, you are here!" Xuetuan pursed her lips and hurried forward to see Rong Yin, whose eyes were scarlet and veins popped out on his forehead. His tall body was curled up on the bed, dripping with cold sweat. He seemed to be suffering from great pain, and his pain tolerance was better than hers. She knew this during the hunter training. But now...seeing him being tortured into this state by pain, I still can''t bear it. How is he doing? Why is the headache still not cured after so long? "Your situation is not optimistic. The headache is caused by a blood clot in the skull thatpresses the nerves. Now it is a headache. If the headaches ur frequently and be more and more severe, it is very likely that the blood clot will shift andpress the optic nerve. To At that time, I''m afraid you will go blind..." Is there no other way? "Yes, craniotomy." The doctor paused and then said, "It''s just that you don''t want to do the surgery." There is a reason why he is unwilling to undergo surgery. As the president of a country, his health is very important. Recuperation before and after craniotomy is essential. What about state affairs? Who makes the decision? Get out of here, everyone! Rong Yin roared angrily, Xuetuan held his hand, turned his head and said to everyone, "I understand, you go out first. I will take care of you here." Zong Jie and the doctors all breathed a sigh of relief, "Madam, it''s all thanks to you." Everyone slowly exited the bedroom. In the huge bedroom, there was only the sound of Rong Yin''s painful breathing. A sound, like a stone, struck her heart. Rong Yin, do you want to take medicine? She knew that the doctor had prescribed painkillers for him, and if he didn''t take them, he would continue to suffer. Maybe you will get better after taking medicine. The man''s thin lips pressed into a tight line, he did not speak, and his eyes gradually became distracted. Xuetuan let go of her hand and stood up to pour him some water. She held the medicine in her hand. She helped Rong Yin up and said, "Take the medicine first, okay?" With difficulty, Rong Yin raised his eyes and saw the person in front of him clearly. Heughed to himself, "Didn''t he leave?" Zong Jie asked me toe back. You dont have to force it. As he spoke, Rong Yin struggled to sit up and fell to the side. Be careful! Xue Tuan quickly went to help him, but he forgot that he was holding a ss of water in his hand. Water was sshed on the bed and the sheets were soaked. Hanging her head in frustration, she sighed, "Forget it if you don''t want to eat. I''ll have someonee and change your sheets." She stood up to leave, but her wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone, and a huge force pulled her backwards. The pills in his hand were scattered on the ground. She fell into the man''s hard chest, a strong big hand sped the back of her head, and brought her lips to him. Chapter 3977: Baby, dont cry Chapter 3977: Baby, don''t cry Chapter 3977 Baby, dont cry Gradually, his breath stabilized. Xue Tuan felt sour and astringent in her heart when she saw him so close, and felt unspeakably ufortable. He must be in pain, right? Why dont you take painkillers? The cell phone ringtone rang suddenly. It echoed in the bedroom over and over again, and Xue Tuan had to remind the man lying on her body, "I have a phone." Not allowed to pick up. "Maybe it''s Xiaotuanzi calling." She agreed to go see Xiaotuanzi. It was almost time now. Xiaotuanzi would be anxious if he couldn''t see her again. Rong Yin reluctantly let go of her and got off her. To be honest, Xuetuan is a little embarrassed. Is his current situation considered good? Is your head pain gone? Not daring to ask, she sat up and immediately answered the phone. Sure enough, it was Xiaotuanzi calling. At the other end, her soft voice almost made her cry, "Mommy, why don''t youe and see Xiaotuanzi?" Xiaoguai, who was squatting next to Xiaotuanzi, felt his heart almost break when he heard such aggrieved and crying words. He quickly picked her up in his arms, took her indoors and put her on the sofa. Xiao Tuanzi sniffed aggrievedly, "Mommy, Xiao Tuanzi misses you." Xue Tuanruo nced at Rong Yin with scruples, but still patientlyforted her: "Don''t cry, little Tuanzi, mommy will be here soon. Where is aunt, can you let aunt answer the phone?" No, Xiaotuanzi needs to talk to mommy. Xiaotuanzi sobbed softly, feeling extremely aggrieved. Big tears fell down from his face. "Baby, don''t cry." Xiaoguaiforted her gently and carefully wiped her tears. Xiao Tuanzi hummed aggrievedly, "Mommy, when are youing to see Xiao Tuanzi?" Mommy Xue Tuan could not give a definite time. Xiaotuanzi misses you so much. Baby, Mommy misses you too. The phone was taken away, and Rong Yin said to the sobbing little dumpling on the other end of the phone, "Yunxi, don''t cry. Mom and dad will go over to see you in a moment." The man''s calm voice had a miraculous soothing power. Hearing his father''s voice, Xiaotuanzi was very surprised, "Dad, are youing too?" Well, Dad misses you too. The little guy who was crying through tears pursed his lips and smiled, "Yeah!" Dont cry anymore, can you promise daddy? Xiaotuanzi promised dad. "good." Hang up the phone and return the phone to Xuetuan. He takes it in a daze. Xuetuan doesn''t know what to say. Are you... okay? Rong Yin''s face was still a little pale, he nodded gently, "It''s still bearable." Snowball: Bear? How much suffering did he suffer? Why dont you take painkillers? Rong Yin chuckled, as if he thought she was naive, and raised his hand to rub her head, "If you take too many painkillers, you will develop drug resistance. I am now drug resistant, and painkillers are ineffective for me. . Snowball: Let me wash up and go with you. Xuetuan sat on the bed in a daze and heard the sound of watering from the bathroom. Should he go with her? Lets go back to Onassis Castle together Chapter 3978: So cute Chapter 3978: So cute Chapter 3978 is so cute Rong Yin went to wash up and change his clothes before going downstairs with Xue Tuan. His face still didn''t look good, but he steeled himself to go with her to see Xiaotuanzi. Xue Tuan felt a little ufortable. She didn''t know whether it was out of concern or worry. She advised, "If you feel unwell, just stay in the pce and rest. I''ll just go and see Xiao Tuanzi." I miss Xiaotuanzi. Rong Yin said lightly. Out of the car window, light shed across his face very quickly, making his handsome face flicker. Rongyin, you... The man''s hand suddenly stretched out and held her hand tightly, making no sound at the moment. Although he didn''t say anything, she could understand his love for Xiaotuanzi. Onassis Castle. Xiao Tuanzi sobbed softly, and was held in Xiaoguai''s arms. He was coaxed for a while, but he couldn''t be coaxed well. It wasn''t until Xuetuan called and said it wasing soon that she broke down in tears and turned into a smile. Xiaoguai took Xiaotuanzi and waited in front of the outdoor steps. Seeing the guard respectfully open the car door, Rong Yin got out of the car first and immediately reached out his hand to the car. Xiao Guai was dumbfounded! Him...why is he here! ? When Xiaotuanzi saw his father, his eyes lit up. He dragged Xiaoguai and ran down the steps, "Dad!" The little milky voice is particrly excited and crisp. Little Tuanzi, slow down and be careful of the steps! Xiao Guai warned her worriedly, but the excited Xiao Tuanzi broke away from her hand and flew towards Rong Yin. The moment he heard his daughter''s call, a doting smile appeared on Rong Yin''s gloomy handsome face. He took a few steps forward, leaned over and caught the little dumpling firmly. Yunxi. He hugged the fragrant and soft dumplings and smiled lovingly, Dad misses you very much. Xiaotuanzi misses daddy too. Xiaotuanzi raised his head from his arms, looked at the snowball behind him, and then smiled with his eyebrows crescent, Mommy! Mommy brought daddy too, she was so happy! Xiaoguai stood there, neither going forward nor going back. She waved her hand awkwardly, "Sister, you are here." Why did you bring the great Buddha Rong Yin? Fortunately, brother Cizere has a social event tonight, otherwise, if he saw Rong Yining, wouldn''t he be so angry that he would just drive them away? Xue Tuan smiled and said, "Go in first, it''s cold outside." Back indoors, Xiao Tuanzi pestered Rong Yin instead, and he no longer missed his mother as much as he did on the phone. He held Rong Yin''s neck the whole time and chatted with him in a sweet voice. Xiao Guai quietly pulled Xue Tuan aside and asked in a low voice, "Sister, tonight...will he stay here too?" Well, its toote, so I wont go back. Xiaoguai looked embarrassed, "But, Brother Cizer will be back at ten o''clock. What will happen if the two of them meet at that time?" Rong Yin has lost his memory. It should be okay, right? As long as Cesare doesn''t make an attack, everything will be fine. Xiaoguai suddenly realized, "Yes! He has already lost his memory. Brother Cizer shouldn''t target a patient with amnesia." "She''s so cute." Xuetuan pinched her cheek, "You don''t have to worry, just leave all these things to me." But I want to share the burden for my sister. Our little boy has really grown up. Sitting in Rong Yin''s arms, Xiao Tuanzi raised his little head, "Dad, why haven''t youe to see Xiao Tuanzi?" Because...Dad is sick. Chapter 3979: Dad, where do you want to go? Chapter 3979: Dad, where do you want to go? Chapter 3979 Dad, where do you want to go? Little Tuanzi was very surprised, and immediately let go of his neck, and put his little paws on his forehead, "Is daddy sick?" Rong Yin lowered his head cooperatively and let her touch his forehead. Xiaotuanzi touched and touched, but couldn''t find out whether the temperature was high or low. Finally, he simply put his forehead against it. Her watery eyes looked at him clearly and innocently, Rong Yin hugged her, and his heart was filled with emotion. "It''s okay, dad is fine." "Really?" "real." It was the doctor who gave Dad the medicine, so is Dad okay? "right." Xiao Tuanzi was relieved that he was well, made an exaggerated expression of relief, and theny in his arms. After all, he was still worried about Rong Yin''s condition. Seeing that it was gettingte, Xuetuan took Rong Yin and Xiao Tuanzi into the bedroom before Cizer came back. After closing the door, she looked at Rong Yin who was holding Xiaotuanzi, and pondered for a moment, "You go take a shower first." Shall I stay too? Rong Yin didnt expect that she would let him stay. Suddenly, I was a little stunned and surprised. Xiaotuanzi raised his head and asked softly and cutely, "Dad, where do you want to go?" Wherever the cloud stream is, daddy wants to go. Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled, "Mommy, let daddy take a bath." "good." After finding a brand new set of clothes for him, Xue Tuan took Xiao Tuanzi and went to bed first. The little guy had already taken a bath, was wearing pajamas, rolled around on the bed, and wrapped himself in a quilt like a silkworm baby. Mommy, can Xiaotuanzi sleep with you and daddy? Her watery eyes were exposed from the quilt, and she asked in a sweet voice. That cautious expression, as if he was afraid that she would disagree. Xuetuan looked at her and smiled helplessly, "Why do you want to sleep with mommy and daddy?" In cartoons, piglets always sleep with Daddy Pig and Mummy Pig. Snowball: It seems that she cannot be allowed to watch too many cartoons like this in the future. Rong Yin took a shower quickly and came out in less than ten minutes. Wearing a ck silk nightgown, this is Cesare''s new nightgown. The two of them are about the same stature, so it fits him just right. Dad, here. Xiao Tuanzi was already patting the ce next to him enthusiastically, inviting him toe over. Rong Yins thin lips curved into a doting smile, Come right away. He came to the bedside and sat down. Xiaotuanzi asked him to tell a bedtime story. Rong Yin hugged her andy down. Xuetuanzi took a change of clothes and went into the bathroom to take a bath. The warm water poured down on him, and Xue Tuan''s mind was in a mess. Thought a lot about him and her, and Xiaotuanzi... How the current situation will develop is beyond her control and expectation. Lying on his father''s body, Xiaotuanzi grabbed his finger and yed with it, "Dad, why did the big bad wolf eat the little sheep?" Because it wants to eat meat, the weak eats the strong. The little sheep is weaker than it, so it can only be eaten. Xiao Tuanzi shrank his neck, a little scared, "Xiao Tuanzi, don''t be eaten." The little dumpling must learn to be stronger. Only when you are strong can you control your own destiny and influence the destiny of others. Dad, what is strength? Just when Rong Yin was about to exin to her what it meant to be powerful, Xue Tuan came out of the bathroom. His fair skin was turned pink and tender by the heat, like a peach stained with morning dew, exuding an alluring scent. of sweetness. Rong Yin looked at her involuntarily and uncontrobly, almost greedily... Chapter 3980: Rong Yin, it’s me Chapter 3980: Rong Yin, its me Chapter 3980 Rong Yin, its me Xue Tuan coughed lightly and pulled the cor of her white nightgown. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, shey down on the bed. The bed was so big that the two of them almost upied both sides of the bed, leaving a gap in the middle that was wide enough to drive a train. "Mommy, Mommy..." Xiaotuanzi tried his best to stretch out his hand, but he couldn''t reach her. Xue Tuan hesitated for a moment and was about to move closer when Rong Yin already took the initiative to move towards her with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms. Her position is very marginal, and she can fall off the bed if she is not careful. Rong Yin seemed to be unable to bear it anymore, so he reached out with his long arm and pulled her over. A family of three, leaning closely together. Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled, touching Xuetuans face with his small hands, Mommy, daddy agrees for us to sleep together. Yeah. She lowered her eyes lightly. She felt that the arm around her waist was extremely hot. Through the thin material of her clothes, the heat was continuously transmitted to her skin and prated deep into her body. She moved ufortably, and Rong Yin retracted his arm, holding a storybook, and continued to tell stories to Xiaotuanzi. In the huge bedroom, one could only hear his deep maic voice, telling stories slowly. Xue Tuan was thinking about something, and gradually his eyelids became heavier and heavier. Fell asleep. Xiao Tuanziyzily on Rong Yin''s chest, yawned, and closed his eyes sleepily. After a long time, Rong Yin put down the storybook and gently held the little dumpling in one hand. With your wife and daughter by your side, what could be happier than this? He gently kissed the top of Xiaotuanzi''s hair, "Good night, baby." Xue Tuan also fell asleep, her sleeping face was so peaceful that he couldn''t help himself. He leaned forward and touched her red lips lightly, tasting it briefly. The next day, early morning. Xue Tuan heard the slight movement, opened his eyes, and saw that Rong Yin had stood up and was changing clothes. A man''s figure is a natural one. He looks thin when dressed, but fleshy when undressed. His body is full of muscles, but not strong. His chest and abdominal muscles are well-textured, his powerful arms, and his long straight legs are all attractive. daydream. He was putting on trousers when he felt a burning gazeing towards him, and he subconsciously turned his head. Xue Tuan hurriedly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep! Rong Yin smiled softly, put on his trousers and shirt, buttoned the buttons one by one with his long fingers, and walked to the bedside with his long legs. Todays schedule is very full, and you maye backte in the evening. You can stay at home with Xiaotuanzi. Snowball: Rong Yin gently stroked her face with his fingertips, "Call me anytime if you need anything." Leave a message and he left. The bedroom door is closed and everything is calm. Xue Tuan slowly opened his eyes, and could still vaguely feel his breath gradually disappearing in the air. He raised his hand and touched the ce he touched just now... Having an in-depth exchange with the President of Country F about the cooperation between the two countries, Rong Yin was busy until the evening. Rong Yin declined the invitation from the President of Country F and was about to return to Onassis Castle. When An Man called, Rong Yin didn''t want to answer it, but thinking about his headache, he answered it anyway. "Hello?" Hearing his cold voice without any warmth, An Man felt sour in her heart, "Rong Yin, it''s me." "what''s up?" Im in country F, lets meet. No need, just talk on the phone if you have anything to do. What if I say, Im willing to help you treat your headache? Rong Yin is silent. On the other end, An Man continued to throw out the bait, "My request is very simple, we have an interview. You know how long it has been since I saw you, I miss you very much..." "address." Chapter 3981: give me a child Chapter 3981: give me a child Chapter 3981 Give me a child Anman quickly sent a hotel address. She waited for his arrival in the hotel with peace of mind. Rong Yin asked the guards to go to the hotel. When they arrived at the hotel, a group of people secretly went upstairs through the hotel''s special passage. It didnt attract much attention. In the suite, Anman lit the aromatherapy and poured some red wine. When they met again, she was fully prepared. After being carefully dressed and wearing a decent suit, she was already youthful and looked even more energetic. They arepletely different from Anman who cried and begged him not to leave her before. The doorbell rang. She curled her lips and smiled, put down her wine ss, and ran to open the door with brisk steps. "Rong Yin, you''re here!" Her eyes were bright, like a girl in love, she happily took his arm and pulled him into the suite. Rong Yin frowned slightly and cast his displeased gaze sharply at her. Let go. An Man was startled, then let go of his hand in embarrassment, "Sorry, I''m used to it." Hands clenched, she shrugged helplessly, "Come in first." Rong Yin''s handsome face was gloomy and extremely unhappy. You dont want to be discovered having a private meeting with your ex-girlfriend in a hotel, right? She read the news and learned that he had brought Shangguan Xingye to country F for a week-long state visit. So, she couldnt wait to book a flight to country F ande to find him. He doesnt allow her to step into country A, so country F can do it, right? Rong Yin stepped into the room, looked around, and finallynded on the aromatherapymp. Anman seemed to notice his doubts and exined, "After I got home, I suffered from insomnia. I couldn''t sleep all night long. Later, I had to use incense and aromatherapy to force myself to sleep. I''m used to it. Don''t worry, no. There will be any side effects. No matter how stupid I am, I will never be stupid enough to plot against you." Its better that way. Rong Yin''s eyes were still light and cold, "What do you want from me?" Sit down first. Lets sit down and talk, okay? No need, long story short. It takes at least an hour to drive back to Onassis Castle from the hotel. When you return to Onassis Castle, you may have missed dinner. His hope of having dinner with Xiaotuanzi was probably in vain. Anman exhaled a long breath, "Is there no friendship between us that we can even sit down and talk to?" Speak to the key points. "I know that you are suffering from headaches now." Anman finally said the purpose of his trip, "Your medical team must have told you that if you continue to dy, the frequency of attacks will be higher and higher in the future. .The degree of pain will be more and more serious." Your terms. Rong Yin didnt believe that she would be so kind. An Man smiled bitterly, "You... are so cruel to me. Why, we were clearly in love before, why did you suddenly change?" Be indifferent, be ruthless, cold, and be unrecognizable to her. What are your conditions? He lowered his head, lit a cigarette, and looked impatient. The elegance and nobility are natural, and a slight frown can make people feel the pressure from the superiors. Anman thought to herself that she was too naive after all. How can a man who can be president be the ideal man she wants to marry? "My request is very simple. I, like my sister, are both stubborn. If you identify with a person, you will have to be with him in this life. You don''t have to love me, and you don''t have to be with me... However, I hope you can give Im a child. Chapter 3982: He has been lying to you Chapter 3982: He has been lying to you Chapter 3982 He has been lying to you Rong Yin dusted off his cigarette and sneered, "Whimsical." Anman had already expected that he would refuse. If her n failed, she had another n. She had no hope that he would give her a child anyway. "Then stay with me for a month. During these three months, you are not allowed to see Shangguan Xingye and your daughter, and I will help you cure your headache." An Man''s eyes burned brightly, "It''s only three months. Isn''t it worth spending three months with me in exchange for you being with Guan Xingye for a lifetime?" Rongyin is nomittal. The air is filled with the smell of nicotine. Anman didn''t feelfortable with it, but he bravely approached Rong Yin and tried to hug him. Before his hand even touched him, he dodged it. That cold and sharp gaze shot towards her like a cold sharp de. Her heart trembled, and she retracted her hand angrily, "No matter what, you made the profit from this transaction. You must have experienced how painful it is when a headache attacks, right? Painkillers are already enough for you. It doesnt work anymore. Rong Yin, are you going to continue to suffer from headaches? Like a devil, she is following the temptation, tricking him into agreeing to her conditions and jumping into the trap she has carefully designed. Rong Yin sneered coldly, with a contemptuous gaze, as if looking at an ant, "Is this why you came to me?" "yes." I will not agree to any of your requests. An Man was surprised, "Don''t you want to cure your headache?" Before he could answer, An Man added, "This is a medicine that my father personally researched. It can suppress headaches. This is a three-day supply. You should take it first. Don''t reject me in a hurry. I will give you three days to think about it." " Sitting on the sofa, An Man held a goblet and looked at the empty suite. She smiled and said, "Rong Yin, you will promise me. Let''s see." Daddy! In the Onassis Castle, long-lostughter resounded. Mr. Shi, you are back! The servants greeted Shi Shi enthusiastically. Getting off the car, Shi Chen leaned over and caught the enthusiastic Xiaotuanzi. He kissed the top of her hair and said, "Xiaotuanzi, Daddy misses you so much." Xiaotuanzi misses daddy too. Xiaotuanzi quickly chirped on his handsome face. Holding Shi Chens neck, Xiaotuanzi urged softly, Daddy, its time to eat. Okay, lets go in. Xuetuan was a little surprised when she saw Shi Chen. She stepped forward and gave him a hug, "I''m so happy to see you." "me too." Brother Shi, are you back? Xiaoguai poked his head out of the restaurant and waved with a smile. Everyone here sincerely wees him back. Shichen nodded with a smile, "I''m disturbing you again." What are you talking about? Its too outrageous! Come on, its time for dinner. The group entered the restaurant. The dinner atmosphere was very good, and there was constantughter andughter during the dinner. After dinner, Shi Chen and Xue Tuan went to the ss flower room to chat. "Shichen, do you have something to say to me?" From the moment he came back, Xuetuan felt that something was on his mind. Snowball, Im afraid you wont believe what Im going to say next. He had just received the news, so he rushed over to tell her. Just worried that she was cheated... You say it. Shi Chen''s eyes wereplicated, "I just learned that Rong Yin has recovered his memory a long time ago, and he has been lying to you. Also, his headache symptoms... are fake." Chapter 3983: You... dont have a headache tonight? Chapter 3983: You... don''t have a headache tonight? Chapter 3983: Dont you have a headache tonight? Xue Tuan couldn''t digest what he heard for a moment. She frowned and remained silent. Shichen knew that the news was too shocking for her. It is understandable that it would be difficult for her to digest and ept it in a short period of time. Even he himself was shocked when he learned about it. Take a good look at this video. Shichen sent a video to her WeChat. Clicking on the video, Xue Tuan watched it carefully. The background of the picture is a hotel suite. An Man was holding red wine and hugging Rong Yin from behind. She smiled coquettishly, took a sip of wine, then walked around to stand on tiptoes in front of him, raised her head, and kissed the man''s lips. After the kiss ended, the man let go of her, and An Man rubbed his lean waist with charming eyes, "Rong Yin, when will you finish your revenge on Shangguan Xingye? I can''t wait any longer...and, you Was she worried about you when you were pretending to have a headache? The video ends with An Man being grabbed by the waist, held in his arms and kissed passionately. Xue Tuans face was pale, but he still retained a trace of doubt. If Rong''s headache attack was real or fake, it would be more realistic. His acting skills are too good. I dont believe it. She pursed her lips, not wanting to be sure of anything based on this video. Shi Chen nodded, "I understand, you can go and verify it. Didn''t you say that his headaches are bing more and more frequent now? Even if people are acting, there will always be times when they rx." Stop as soon as possible. Hour did not stay, he left Onassis Castle. When Rong Yin returned to Onassis Castle, he learned that time hade and gone again. He suddenly felt a little unhappy, but he couldn''t express it clearly. Leng had such a handsome face that he and Csar were disgusted with each other, so he simply picked up Xiaotuanzi and went upstairs to his temporary study room. Xiaotuanzi asked curiously, "Dad, where is Daddy?" Rong Yin: The mood seems to be a little worse. Daddy, daddy, why does she still bring up the hour? Does it mean that in her heart, his father is not as good as Shi Chens cheap father? Xue Tuan did not return to the bedroom until ten o''clock in the evening. Xiao Tuanzi had already taken a bath,y down and fell asleep. Rong Yin was lying on his side, holding his forehead with one hand, staring intently at Xiaotuanzi''s sleeping face. There was too much doting and love in his eyes. He didn''t even raise his eyelids when he heard the noise. Xue Tuan lifted up the quilt andy down on the other side of Xiao Tuanzi. She faced him, lying on her side, "Aren''t you still asleep?" Hmm. The mans voice was calm and he didnt look at her. It seems like you are venting your anger on someone. Shichen said that he had recovered his memory a long time ago. In the video, An Man also said that he recovered his memory just to get revenge on her. Xuetuan felt very ufortable. She stretched out her hand and hugged Xiaotuanzi gently. Now only her daughter could bring her the slightest warmth. The lights were turned off and the bedroom was dark. After a long time, the man''s faint voice sounded, "Can''t sleep?" Xue Tuan did not deny it, "Yeah." He seemed to have no intention of answering. She asked again, "You... don''t have a headache tonight?" It hurts. Its just that he took medicine. I have to say that the medicine An Man gave me was very effective. The effect was almost immediate, and the bursts of pain stopped. I thought it would happen again in two or three hours, but who knows, it has not happened until now. Chapter 3984: You have recovered your memory long ago, right? Chapter 3984: You have recovered your memory long ago, right? Chapter 3984 You have recovered your memory long ago, right? Xuetuan didnt notice that he had a headache at all. Was he lying? Whats wrong? Rong Yin asked calmly. "nothing." That night, she barely slept. She was in a hazy state, half asleep and half awake. By the next morning, her mental state was very bad. The first thing Xiaotuanzi did when he woke up was to look up at Xue Tuanzi. When he saw Mommy, he turned to look at Dad. After making sure that both of them were lying next to her, she rolled around excitedly in the middle. He rolled to Xue Tuan and touched her face with his small hands. He rolled to Rong Yin and curiously reached out to touch the stubble on his chin. "Are you awake?" Rong Yin opened his eyes, and when her little hand reached out again, he took her soft little hand and squeezed it. Xiaotuanzi pursed her lips and smiled, well-behaved and cute, "Good morning, daddy." "good morning Baby." Rong Yin sat up and opened his arms, "Would you like to get up or sleep for a while?" It was still early, so she could stay in bed for a while. Xiao Tuanzi jumped into his arms and hugged his neck tightly, "Xiao Tuanzi is hungry." Then get up and brush your teeth and wash your face first. "OK!" When the father and daughter entered the bathroom, Xue Tuan opened her eyes. She had an increasingly strong feeling that Rong Yin had regained her memory! There is a big difference between how he treated Xiaotuanzi after losing his memory and how he treats Xiaotuanzi now. At the dinner table, Xue Tuan remained silent and showed no appetite. Xiao Guai asked curiously, "Sister, isn''t breakfast even to your taste?" No, most of these breakfasts are what my sister likes to eat. There is no reason why they are not to your liking. Xuetuan shook his head. An Man''s call came in. Rong Yin took out his phone and took a look at it before hanging up. "let''s talk." After thinking about it all night, Xuetuan decided to show off. Yeah. Rong Yin did not refuse. The two of them left the restaurant and left the castle. When she came to the fountain, Xue Duan crossed her arms in front of her chest. She had not yet thought about how to speak. "What do you want to talk about?" Rong Yin stood behind her, looking at her thin back. When the showdown came, Xuetuan no longer had the courage to face him, "Where did you go before you came back yesterday evening?" I went to the hotel to meet An Man. Sure enough! He admitted it! In that video, the mans clothes and pants were all the same ones he was wearing yesterday. He hugged and kissed An Man, obviously regaining his memory, but in order to get back at her, he pretended that he had not lost his memory. Not only did he pretend to have amnesia, but he also pretended to have a headache and used a trick to deceive her. Looking back on all the things he had done, he even nned to have Cizer give him a good look during his state visit to country F. In the end, it turned into a big joke. She turned around, her eyes as cold as ice, "Rong Yin, you have recovered your memory a long time ago, haven''t you?" Rong Yin did not deny it. Ha. Xuetuan sneered again and again, feeling like he was aplete joke. I am so impressed by the acting skills of His Excellency the President! Who told you? Rong Yins brows were clear and smooth, without any emotion. "It doesn''t matter who told me. What matters is that I have seen all your ugly faces. Rong Yin, let''s get a divorce. Don''t embarrass each other." Give me a reason why I have to get a divorce. Beforeing back yesterday, do you still need me to show you the video of the shameful things you and An Man did in the hotel? Rong Yin suddenlyughed, his handsome face slightly gloomy. Chapter 3985: Xuetuan, have you ever loved me? Chapter 3985: Xuetuan, have you ever loved me? Chapter 3985 Xuetuan, have you ever loved me? The hour came yesterday. What did he say to you? Xue Tuan expressed dissatisfaction with his questioning and frowned, "This is a matter between us. Don''t involve irrelevant people." It doesnt matter? Who doesnt matter, the time? Last night, before he came back, the hour passed. And leave quickly. During this period, he did not know what the two of them said. Judging from her current expression and attitude, it seems that the conversation between them was all about him. She could endure it all night before breaking out. It seemed that she couldn''t bear it anymore. Rong Yin suddenlyughed a little self-deprecatingly, "Let me hear what he said to you." "You know what you have done. Why should others spread the word and embarrass you?" I would like to know what this embarrassment is about. Xuetuan didn''t want to say more. She pursed her red lips, picked up her phone and sent the video to his phone. Rong Yin lowered his head and looked at the video. It was obvious that the man An Man was holding was not him. He was not the one who kissed Anman. After talking to An Man from the hotel yesterday, he left directly without any physical contact with her. In other words, Anman had prepared this early in the morning. From a physical point of view, the man''s height and back are very simr to him. Coupled with his hairstyle and clothing, unless he is close to someone, it can really be fake. This video was recorded by An Man deliberately to sow discord, and time yed a role in fueling the mes. She would not believe this video if it was sent to her by An Man or An Zhiyi. It just so happens that...this person is Shichen. Her trust in time is so deep that it is enviable. "you believe?" "Why don''t you believe it?" Xue Tuan asked coldly. Rong Yin raised his head slightly, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly felt that the sun was too dazzling. His thin lips curled up slightly, and he gave a self-deprecating smile. His voice showed a hint of fatigue, "Since you believe me, I have nothing to say. However, I have onest question, and I hope you answer me honestly." "You ask." He slowly lowered his head and looked at the woman standing in front of him, the woman who was engraved in his heart, the woman who gave birth to Xiaotuanzi for him, "Xuetuan, have you ever loved me?" Have you ever loved? It means that I no longer love you. Xue Tuan pursed his lips, and his mood was indescribablyplicated. He originally thought that after the official showdown, he would reveal everything. However, the development of the situation has now exceeded expectations. Why do you ask that? Just answer me. What does it matter whether you love me or not? Its very important to me. His dark eyes were like thick ink, entwined with deep and shallow pain and sadness. If she had loved him, then...everything in the past would have been worth it. Looking back a few yearster, there will be no regrets. If he has never loved, he... Rong Yin didnt dare to think any further, and in a low and hoarse voice, there was a hint of undetectable anxiety, Answer me. Loved. Rong Yin was startled for a moment, then smiled bitterly, "Xue Tuan, ask yourself, have you really loved me?" Why...he never felt her love? Why, until this moment, she is still so calm? At the beginning of this rtionship, he used tricks first, and he did not want to talk about the pain of the process. I thought that after stumbling along until now, a happy life would be waiting for them. Chapter 3986: This time, let me go first Chapter 3986: This time, let me go first Chapter 3986 This time, let me go first In the end, he still had extravagant hopes. She and Shi Chen may be a perfect match. After taking so many detours and suffering so much, in the end, he still had to give her up. A low, deepugh came from his thin lips, and the pain that he tried so hard to hide poured out with theughter. It was raging and majestic, but as gentle as rain, which made Xue Tuan feel ufortable in his heart. Her chest felt a little tight. She was obviously outside and the air was flowing, but she felt like she was suffocating. He raised his hand to touch her face. When his fingertips were still a few centimeters away from her face, she turned her head away and took a cautious step back. Although she didn''t say anything, her vignt gaze deeply hurt Rong Yin''s already vulnerable heart. Bitterness spreads from the bottom of my heart, and only I can feel the pain in it. He shook his head slowly, stared at her with deep eyes, and when he opened his mouth, he realized that his voice was extremely hoarse, and every word he said was extremely difficult andborious, "No, Xuetuan, you don''t love me. Love is not this." At least I dont understand love like you do. You dont understand love, you dont understand how to love someone, and you dont understand how you feel about me. Maybe its just because I am your husband and the biological child of your daughter. Father, thats why you developed a feeling that you mistakenly thought was love. If you love me, at least give me a glimmer of trust. Rather than asking any questions, I was already convicted of my crime. What did you say? Xue Tuan curled his fingers. Rong Yin lowered his head, and his hoarse voice reached its peak, "I understand, forcefulness is not sweet. You want a divorce, fine, I will grant it to you." He has worked hard and fought for it to get to this point, but in the end he still couldn''t change the oue. He has no regrets... "Xue Tuan, this is thest time I call you this. I''ve been entangled for so long, and it''s actually quite tiring. It''s time to give up. It''s good for you and me. From now on, except for Xiao Tuanzi, there should be no rtionship between us. There is no connection." He said calmly, seemingly calm and calm, but actually he was trembling in his heart, "I will ask Zong Jie toplete the divorce procedures as soon as possible." Finally, he raised his head and took a deep look at her, "I''m going to see Xiaotuanzi." Xiaotuanzi, who had no idea about his parents'' divorce, was still watching cartoons with Xiaoguai on the sofa. When Rong Yin came in, she waved excitedly, "Dad, aren''t you going to work?" Hold Xiaotuanzi into his arms, Rong Yin was speechless for a moment, he just held her tightly, with reluctance and sadness. Little dumpling. Xiaotuanzi raised his head and looked at him with watery eyes, "Dad, are you sick? Your voice is so strange." Yunxi, you have to remember that daddy will always love you. He ced a trembling kiss on her smooth forehead with his thin lips, put her down, and Rong Yin turned around and left. As if realizing that they were about to separate, Xiaotuanzi stumbled out and chased him, crying behind him, "Dad, daddy, wait for Xiaotuanzi!" Xue Tuan stood there in a daze, falling into self-doubt. Could it be that she misunderstood? Then why doesnt he exin? Hearing Xiaotuanzi''s cry, she suddenly came back to her senses. The man''s tall back was already gradually moving away. Mommy, Mommy, stop daddy. Xiaotuanzi doesnt want daddy to leave. After reacting, Xuetuan chased after him, grabbed Rong Yin''s arm, and said, "Stop." Rong Yin opened her hand and said without looking back, "This time, let me leave first. I don''t want to see you leave again." Such a heart-wrenching scene, once is enough. Chapter 3987: Do you love me or the hour? Chapter 3987: Do you love me or the hour? Chapter 3987 Do you love me or the hour? Xue Tuan held his hand again, her mind went nk, "Why do you say I don''t love you?" Think about it carefully, its me you love, or the time. Rong Yin opened her hand and got into the car. Xiaotuanzi stumbled over and stood on tiptoes through a car door, stretching out his arms and patting the car window. With the car window lowered, Rong Yin looked at Xiao Tuanzi, whose eyes were red from crying, and his heart ached, "Xiao Tuanzi, do you remember what dad said?" Xiaotuanzi nodded with tears in her eyes. She cried and asked, "Dad, where are you going?" Dad is leaving. Where to go? Where to go? Rong Yinwei said. His hand stretched out and touched her head, "Let go, Xiaotuanzi. It''s time for dad to leave." Xiao Tuanzi wont let you go. The breath of separation became stronger and stronger. As if he had a premonition of something, Xiaotuanzi tried his best to prevent him from leaving. K Group Headquarters. Wearing a mask, Nan Yi came to the president''s office under the leadership of his secretary. The secretary knocked on the door and said, "President, the person has been brought." "Enter." The secretary made a gesture of invitation, and Nan Yi nodded and thanked her in a low voice. She opened the heavy door and entered the president''s office. This is her first timeing to K Group, and also her first timeing to his office. The huge office is luxurious with a strong heritage, and priceless antiques and oil paintings can be seen everywhere. Nanyi stepped forward cautiously, "Mr." Hearing her voice, Xingzong stopped what he was doing and looked up at her. Those cold eyes had no warmth at all, "What can''t you say over the phone?" Nanyi knew that she had touched his bottom line. He didn''t want her to be exposed in front of others. To put it bluntly, she was his shady mistress. She is just a woman for him to vent. If the incident hadn''t happened suddenly, she wouldn''t havee to him rashly. She pulled down her mask, sped her hands and hung them in front of her, with a troubled and painful look on her face, "Can I... lend you another million?" The younger brother''s condition suddenly worsened, and the daily hospitalization expenses were as high as more than 30,000 yuan. The already poor family simply could not afford this expensive medical expenses. My mother cried all day long, and my father''s hair turned gray due to worry. Xingzong lit a cigarette, holding the cigarette lit with mes between his slender fingertips, and narrowed his eyes slightly, "One million?" "Yes...my brother is in urgent need of medical expenses. I...I will pay you back." Nanyi, have I told you that I dont like misbehaving pets? Nanyi bit her lip, "I know, but sir... I''m desperate." Big tears slid down her white porcin face. Xingzong blew out a smoke ring and handed her a card, "Take it." He raised his eyes in surprise, "You, you agreed?" "Um." Nanyi burst into tears of gratitude and bowed repeatedly, "I know you are a good person!" Dont be too happy too early. Xing Zong dusted off his cigarette and said, Ill go to your ce tonight. Okay. Nan Yi took the card and turned to leave. A soft shout came from the lounge. The man sitting in the executive chair immediately put out his cigarette butt, stood up quickly, and walked to the lounge. Nanyi stood there and looked at him in astonishment. Nan Yi, who had never seen him lose his temper before, forgot to leave for a moment. Xiaotuanzi woke up from his lunch break, sat on the bed, rubbed his eyes, "Uncle." The door to the lounge was pushed open, and Xing Zong leaned over and hugged her into his arms, "Xiao Tuanzi is awake?" The little guy''s white and tender hands were clenched into small fists, and he lightly beat his chest, "Smelly." Chapter 3988: Sir, have you washed it? Chapter 3988: Sir, have you washed it? Chapter 3988 Sir, are you done washing? Xiao Tuanzi didnt like the smell of smoke, and Xing Zongs body was full of smoke, which made Xiao Tuanzi frown. Xing Zong chuckled and begged for mercy, "Then uncle, take a bath and change clothes?" Xiaotuanzi thought about it seriously, nodded his head, "Yeah." The conversation between the two people in the lounge was heard. Nanyi froze in ce, unable to believe that he had such a gentle side. He lowered his head and smiled bitterly. He would probably only be gentle when facing his rtives and people he likes, right? Its a pity that she never enjoyed this honor. Step away sadly. Nanyi remitted the money to her mother''s ount, called her mother again, and gave her some instructions before returning to the apartment. Thinking of her impoverished family and her brother who was seriously ill in bed, Nan Yi cried all afternoon. It wasnt until evening that I vaguely remembered that Xing Zong said he wasing over tonight. Even though Xing has a mysophobia, every time shees here, she is required to take a shower first and not wear any perfume on her body. Fortunately, she had never had the habit of wearing perfume. She quickly found a change of clothes and ran into the bathroom to take a bath. She exfoliated her whole body carefully, took a shower, and applied body lotion carefully. Put on your pajamas and wait for him toe. This waitsted until ten o''clock in the evening. The doorbell rang, and Nan Yi, who was drowsy, suddenly woke up. Standing up, she took a deep breath secretly, came to the door, and opened it. The man has a tall figure and a handsome face. If you look at the entire entertainment industry, you can''t find a man who canpare with him. The Shangguan family is full of beauties. The most beautiful woman in country A is his sister Shangguan Xingye. It is said that his mother is the most beautiful woman in country F. The genes of this family are very strong. With his suit jacket on his arms, Xing Zong nced at her with his narrow, cold eyes, walked around her and entered the apartment. Behind him, the woman in pajamas remained motionless. He frowned, "What are you still doing?" "...Yes." Nan Yi came back to her senses and immediately closed the door. Xing Zong threw his suit jacket to her, and Nan Yi caught it in a hurry and put it away carefully. The mans slender fingers slowly unbuttoned his shirt, Go and make me something to eat. Sir, is the noodles okay? She didnt go to the supermarket today, and there were no ingredients in the refrigerator. There are only a few eggs and noodles, which are enough to make ends meet. But...she wasn''t sure if someone as noble as him could eat it. Xingzong frowned slightly, looking slightly displeased, but still responded coldly, "Yeah." Then, he opened his long legs and walked directly towards the bedroom. Nanyi followed him and saw him entering the bathroom. She breathed a sigh of relief and turned to the kitchen to make noodles for him. Xingzong had taken a bath, only wearing a bath towel loosely around his waist. Hold a white towel in one hand and wipe his wet hair. He came to the kitchen and saw a woman wearing a suspender silk pajama, busy. As soon as Nan Yi turned around, she ran into his deep eyes. She stood there nkly, "Sir, have you... washed it?" "Um." Ill make it soon. She turned around and put the noodles into a bowl. A bowl of hot noodles, covered with two fried eggs. She endured the burning and brought it to the dining table. It was so hot that she quickly pinched her earlobes with both hands and lightly stamped her feet. Xing Zong put down the towel in his hand, his handsome eyebrows furrowed, "Just one bowl?" Sir, if theres not enough food, Ill cook it for you. Xingzong grabbed her chin with one hand and pulled her forward. Chapter 3989: Why did you drink so much? Chapter 3989: Why did you drink so much? Chapter 3989 Why did you drink so much? Did I treat you too well during this period and make you forget the rules? Nan Yi shook her head helplessly, tears falling unconsciously, "Sir, I don''t." No, how do you exin this? I have no appetite. Xingzong''s eyes fell on her eyes that were swollen from crying, and he suddenly lost his sexual interest. He let go of his hand and turned around to enter the bedroom. After a while, he changed his clothes and walked out without squinting. Nanyi panicked. She hugged him from behind in a panic. Her weak, boneless hands reached under the hem of his shirt, "Sir, don''t go." She doesn''t have the capital to offend him, and she doesn''t dare to offend him easily. Everything she has is given by him. She didn''t dare and didn''t want to make him angry... Let go. Nanyi didn''t turn aside, walked around in front of him, stood on tiptoes, hugged his neck with her delicate arms, and took the initiative to kiss him. The kissing method is messy and immature. No matter how hard she tried, the man remained indifferent. Nan Yi let go of him in frustration and lowered her head in annoyance, "Sir, don''t be angry." She sobbed softly. Xingzong said coldly: "I don''t like women who cry." Bang! The apartment door closes. Indoor, there was dead silence. The only thing left was a low, extremely sad sob. Xing Zong went to the Golden Wing Pce. I met Gu Yiran at the bar. He was socializing and was unusually drunk. Master Xingzong. The bar manager bowed his head respectfully. Xingzong nodded lightly and walked directly towards Gu Yiran. His clients hugged him on the left and on the right. Only the women around him were quiet and undisturbed. Perhaps because he was drunk, the women began to be eager to get close to him. Get out of here. The extremely cold voice sounded, making people shudder. As soon as the women saw the person, they were so frightened that they shrank back to their booths and did not dare to move again. Xingzong frowned and asked the manager, "How much did Yi Ran drink?" Master Gu has been drinking from nine oclock until now. Xingzong nodded, no wonder he was drunk, grabbed him by the back of his cor with one hand, and picked him up. Gu Yiran opened his blurred eyes, "Xingzong, it''s you." He belched and turned around to look for it nkly, "Where is Mr. Wang?" The business hasnt been concluded yet? "No, Mr. Wang... Mr. Wang said we would have a few drinks before talking." Xingzong sneered, and cast his sharp eyes at Mr. Wang, who was hugging him from left to right and almost indulging in the fragrance of women. As if he felt something, Mr. Wang looked over and trembled when he came into contact with the cold gaze. Subconsciously, he pushed away the woman next to him. Mr. Wang was sweating coldly and stumbling, "Xing...Young Master Xingzong!" Gu family manor. It is already early in the morning, but the lights are still bright. The man in ck opened the car door, and Xing Zong personally helped the drunk Gu Yiran into the room. Seeing this, the servants stepped forward and said, "The young master is back!" The beautiful woman sitting on the sofa heard this and let go of her hand that was supporting her forehead. Yi Ran is back? "Zhile." Xingzong said calmly, "Come here and help me." Zhile stepped forward quickly, shook his head helplessly and sighed, "Xingzong, how many times have I told you to call me sister." Having said that, she had already helped support the drunk Gu Yiran, and the two of them helped him back to the bedroom. Xingzong leaned over and took off his shoes, and untied his clothes and belt. Zhile twisted out a wet towel and sat on the bedside with heartache and worry, wiping Gu Yiran''s face, "Why did you drink so much?" Xingzong handed her the signed contract, "This is the same contract, it has been signed." Chapter 3990: Good night Chapter 3990: Good night Chapter 3990 Good Night Thank you for your hard work, Xing Zong. Zhile smiled, turned around and continued to wipe Yiran''s face, "You put it on the coffee table first, and Yiran will take care of it tomorrow." Putting the contract on the coffee table, Xingzong stood at the end of the bed and looked at it quietly for a while before whispering, "I''m going back first." Its gettingte, you should go back and go to bed early. Good night. Good night. He nodded slightly and turned to leave. After Xingzong left that night, he never came again. Nanyi was very surprised when she received a call from her senior sister. Senior sister epted the role very early and is now well-known. "Nanyi, the girl who was a part-timer in our crew suddenly suffered from acute diarrhea and we can''t find a suitable candidate for the time being. Are you willing toe?" For film school students, its already great to be able to appear in films and TV series before they graduate. I do! Okay,e over quickly and Ill send you the address on WeChat. Thank you, senior! After receiving the address, Nan Yi immediately went out to take a taxi to the set. The crew happened to be filming in the imperial capital. It was a period drama, and Nan Yi was going to y the role of a maid who serves a youngdy. She is short of money now, but she is willing to try whenever there is a job opportunity. When she came to the set, the senior sister was already waiting for her and took her directly to the dressing room, "Nanyi, time is limited, this is the script. There are not many lines, just a few sentences, but... there is a scene of being pped, you Is that eptable?" Nanyi was sitting on a chair, and the makeup artist had already started applying makeup to her. At this time, it is toote to say that we cannot ept it. Besides, she needs money and takes roles. Its good to show her face. What does it matter whether she gets pped or not? A professional actor who can ept any professional role requirements. I can do it. Nan Yi nodded slightly, his eyes firm. Seeing that she agreed, the senior also breathed a sigh of relief, "Nanyi, thank you so much." Senior, you are very polite. I should thank you for giving me a chance to show my face. The assistant came to call for someone, and Nan Yis senior left in a hurry to film. Before leaving, I told her to work hard, as a small supporting role can also shine. After changing her clothes and putting on makeup, Nan Yi looked like a dewy little maid. When she appeared, the third-tier actress who yed the youngdy felt threatened. It may not be a good thing if the supporting characters look too good! It will steal the limelight! The director was very satisfied and nodded to Nan Yi, "Student of Imperial Film Academy?" Yes, director. Thats right, lets take a good phototer. Dont embarrass your college. I will try my best, director! The filming officially started, and as soon as the director said "Action", the actors immediately got into the mood. The delicate and domineering youngdy came home angrily from outside, using the maid of not helping her just now in front of outsiders, causing her to lose face. The maid yed by Nan Yi wriggled her hands helplessly and exined anxiously, "Miss, Master Mingzhe''s mother, Mrs. Xu, was here just now. I was worried that you would leave a bad impression on her, so..." "Master Mingzhe? Who allowed you to call her so affectionately?" The youngdy ignored the maid''s excuse and pped her across the face. Snapped! In an instant, Nan Yi was knocked to the ground. Even though she was mentally prepared, she was still stunned when the p came hard. His face was tingling, as if it was being eaten by thousands of ants. The mouth is full of fishy and sweet taste. Chapter 3991: Sir, are you concerned about me? Chapter 3991: Sir, are you concerned about me? Chapter 3991 Sir, are you concerned about me? That fair face slowly raised its head. One side of the originally delicate little face was swollen,pletely destroying the beauty of the entire face. Xing Zong held her chin with one hand and looked at her face, his face was horrifyingly gloomy, "Who hit her?" Nan Yi said softly, "Today... I went to the set to act. I yed the role of a little maid and was beaten. This is within the normal scope of filming and is nothing." It was nothing, and Xingzong let go of his hand in disgust. He turned around and came to the coffee table, leaned over to pick up a cigarette and a lighter, put one in his mouth, lowered his head and lit it. The whole movement is done in one go, which has a unique sense of beauty. Nanyi rubbed his chin. His hand was so strong that it hurt a little. Sir, are you angry? She came up behind him cautiously, raised her head and asked. The man puffed away in silence, his tall back exuding an innate aloofness. Like this, he is high and unattainable. Nanyi retracted her hand timidly, biting her lip, "Sir, I''m sorry." Are you short of money? Xing Zong turned around, his dark and deep eyes staring at her urgently. "I..." In front of him, she had no confidence, slowly lowered her head, and admitted with a trembling voice: "Yes." She is short of money, very short of money. I am so short that I want to make money desperately to buy back some dignity. The man snorted coldly, "Are you dissatisfied that I don''t give you enough money?" No, thats not what I meant. As a financial sponsor, he is really generous. He took care of all her food, clothing, housing and transportation. All of them are exquisite and all of them are luxury brands. At first, he hired two servants to serve her. She was not used to having others serve her, so she quit. She was also assigned a car and driver to meet her daily travel needs. She is still a student, and her ssmates all know her family situation, and they dont want everyone to know that she is betraying herself, so the clothes she wears are all cheap fast-selling brands. She has never used the ck Bentley he gave her. In the wardrobe, a dedicated person will send new styles every quarter to fill the wardrobe. Limited-edition Herms handbags made of crocodile skin are dazzlingly disyed in the disy cabs, and there are countless jewelry pieces. Putting aside this shady rtionship, Xing Zong is a very generous financial backer. He is young, handsome, and has a strong background. Looking at the entire country A, there are not many people who can offend him and get away with it. Being able to serve him is something that no one can ask for. She has been very lucky. If she is not moved, she can enjoy the glory and wealth brought by selling her body as a matter of course, but if she is moved, these additional material enjoyments be shackles. Hold on to her little feeling of inferiority, she tried to use her own efforts to change her life. Change the status quo. It made him have a better view of himself. Xingzong held a cigarette in his mouth, narrowed his narrow cold eyes dangerously, and said in a mocking tone, "You don''t need the money I gave you, you have to get pped in the face to earn the money. Nanyi, I really wonder if you are stupid." Nanyi suddenlyughed, "Sir, are you concerned about me?" "You think too much." Nan Yi''s smile faded slightly. She lowered her head and said softly, "I just think your husband cares about me." Some secret sweetness is growing in my heart. She knew that he would eventually belong to a well-matched woman who was excellent both in herself and in her family background. But at least now...he belongs to himself. Chapter 3992: Xiaotuanzi, please stop crying, okay? Chapter 3992: Xiaotuanzi, please stop crying, okay? Although this rtionship is not visible to the public. Two dayster, Nan Yi had just finished ss when she received a call from her senior sister. She was very excited, "Senior sister, are you looking for me?" Nanyi The senior student hesitated to speak. Whats wrong, senior? Nanyi, I want to ask you...if you have any friends? What friends? Senior sister sighed, "Then I asked directly, are you a friend with a background?" Nanyi''s heart skipped a beat. No one knew about her betrayal to Xing Zong. Could it be that senior sister received any news? Guo Xin was beaten when she came to the set today. Guo Xin is a third-tier actress who ys the role of a youngdy. Guo Xin was in the crew and took the opportunity to suppress Nan Yi, and everyone saw it. Although I am angry, I will not stand up for an unknown sidekick. One is a third-tier actress and the other is a film school student. It is clear who cannot be offended. It wasn''t just one or two days that Guo Xin bullied neers, but that day he bullied Nan Yi too much. A discerning person can tell at a nce that she is jealous of Nan Yi''s beauty. At the end of that scene, Nan Yis face was already swollen. Several ps, real blows, resulting in an asymmetrical face, greatly reducing the beauty. This morning, when Guo Xin set out from the hotel toe to the crew, he was brazenly beaten by a group of people. The reason was that she was unhappy and asked her to learn to be a better person in the future. Hearing what happened to Guo Xin, Nan Yi was also surprised. He was so good, why was he beaten? Sister, you misunderstood. I really dont know any friends with a good background. You also know my family situation, and there are not many people who are willing to be friends with me. Her family is very poor, and there are really not many people who are willing to be friends with her. I dont me senior sister for misunderstanding, its really... the way Guo Xin was retaliated against, it was too much like avenging you. "What?" "Don''t you know?" the senior said slowly, "Guo Xin''s face was beaten into a pig''s head. He won''t be able to film for at least a few days." Pig head? Nanyi thought about Guo Xin''s arrogant and domineering face, which was swollen like a pig''s head, and she felt likeughing inexplicably. Sheughed softly, "I don''t know which hero did something good. I must repay him well." "Okay, don''t be poor. Since it''s not you, there''s nothing wrong. Telling you about Guo Xin''s situation is also to calm your nerves. Evil people will be punished." Thank you, senior sister. Nan Yi felt warm in her heart. Hang up the phone and took a few steps. The more Nan Yi thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Could it be done by Mr....? This guess disappeared in a sh, and my heart began to beat wildly uncontrobly. Like beating a drum. Xing Zong was busy coaxing Xiao Tuanzi when he received Nan Yi''s call. She has missed Xuetuan and Rong Yin to the extreme after not seeing them for a long time. cry. No one can make someone cry. In the office, Xing Zong put down his work, hugged Xiao Tuanzi, and coaxed softly, "Xiao Tuanzi, be good." Woooo Big tears fell down patterously. Hands tightly grasped Xingzong''s shirt, crying until his body twitched, which was really pitiful. Xing Zong held a handkerchief and gently wiped her tears, feeling distressed and helpless, "Xiao Tuanzi, please stop crying, okay?" "I want mommy." Xiaotuanzi''s voice became hoarse from crying, and she looked at him pleadingly with eyes blurred by tears. The phone rang, and he picked it up without even looking at it. "Hello?" It has already been supplemented and cannot be guaranteed to be updated. Please update it if you wish. I dont want it to end just for the sake of ending, and I dont want it to end unfinished. Although I write slowly, I will try my best to write it satisfactorily. Chapter 3993: little princess Chapter 3993: little princess Chapter 3993 The Little Princess Hearing the cry of the child, Nan Yi was stunned, "Sir, did I disturb you?" Is something wrong? "I...just want to ask, was it you who asked Guo Xin to be beaten?" "What Xin?" Xingzong asked impatiently without waiting for her to answer, "Can you coax children?" "ah?" The topic was too exciting and she couldn''t keep up with him. After reacting, she nodded bravely, "I can try." Led by the man in ck, Nan Yi came to the K Groups presidents office. The man in ck knocked on the door. After receiving permission, he opened the door and said respectfully: "Master Xingzong, Miss Nanyi is here." At a nce, Nan Yi saw him sitting on the sofa, holding a delicate little dumpling in his arms who was crying and out of breath. For a moment, she froze on the spot, not knowing what to do. She is inexperienced in coaxing children... "What are you still doing?" The man''s cold voice sounded,pletely different from the gentleness he had when he coaxed Xiaotuanzi just now. Xiao Tuanzi, who was leaning in his arms, turned to look at the beautiful sister standing at the door. The crying gradually became weaker. Nan Yi came back to her senses, stepped forward quickly, and sped her hands nervously, "Sir, how should I coax you?" Xingzong frowned, a trace of displeasure shed across his eyes. Xiao Tuanzi looked at Nan Yi with watery eyes, and suddenly stretched out his little paw towards her. Her hand touched the plush pendant hanging on her bag. "Kid, do you like it?" Nan Yi slowly squatted down and looked at her levelly. Nanyi smiled, with shallow pear dimples, very sweet and fresh. Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and said, "Xiaotuanzi." Is your name Xiaotuanzi? Xiaotuanzi nodded her head and focused on her little fur ball. Nanyi took off the hanging ornament and gave it to her, "My name is Nanyi, and I give this to you." "uncle" Xiao Tuanzi raised his delicate face with solicitous eyes. Take it if you like it. Taking the fur ball with both hands and grabbing it, Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled, and said in a hoarse voice, "Thank you, sister." Its auntie. Xing Zong corrected her. Xiaotuanzi lowered his head and yed with the fur ball without changing his words. alumni The secretary stood outside the door of the president''s office and said anxiously, "President, the meeting will start soon." Xingzong touched Xiaotuanzi''s head uneasily. After hesitation, Nanyi volunteered, "Sir, you go to the meeting. I will take care of Xiaotuanzi." Can you do it? Expressing doubt. "I can do it!" Nan Yi nodded, "If it doesn''t work, I''ll ask the bodyguard to call you, okay?" "Um." The man''s handsome face was expressionless. He lowered his head, rubbed Xiaotuanzi''s head, and warned softly, "Uncle is going to a meeting and will be back soon. Be good, okay?" Xiao Tuanzis eyes were red, and he ttened his mouth in grievance. Xingzong softened his heart, stood up with her in his arms, and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. Your mommy is on a business trip and its not convenient to answer the phone. When shes done, uncle will ask you to video chat with mommy, okay? Grabbing the little fur ball, Xiaotuanzi buried her head deeply in his arms and started to cry again. Nanyi felt that she was of no use at all and had no idea how tofort her children. Whats more, this child is still a little princess. The most noble little princess of country A. She never knew that Xing even had such a gentle side. It turned out that he was not a cold and ruthless person. All his gentleness was given to his rtives. Chapter 3994: A letter from Shangguan Xingye Chapter 3994: A letter from Shangguan Xingye Chapter 3994 Letter from Shangguan Xingye Xingzong went to a meeting, leaving Xiaotuanzi with Nanyi. Less than half an hour, Xingzong came back again. Nan Yi was telling a story to Xiao Tuanzi. He suddenly came in, leaned over and picked up Xiao Tuanzi, "Xiao Tuanzi, guess who is here?" Is it mommy? Xingzong pinched her cheek lovingly: "Mommy is on a business trip, and it''s your father who''s here." "dad?" Xiaotuanzi stretched his little neck and looked towards the door, "Where is daddy?" "It''s downstairs. Uncle will take you down." Xing Zong turned around and walked away with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms. After walking a few steps, he suddenly remembered something and turned his head slightly, "Nanyi, you can go back." "Yes, sir." The presidential motorcade parked quietly at the east gate of the K Group Building. As soon as Xing Zong appeared with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms, Zong Jie opened the door and the handsome man got out of the car. "dad!" Xiaotuanzi waved his little hands and shouted excitedly. Rong Yin took the small dumplings from Xingzong''s hand. When he saw her tears, his heart suddenly tightened, and the feeling of distress began to spread crazily. "Cried?" Xiao Tuanzi buried his head in his arms and remained silent. Rong Yin nodded lightly to Xing Zong and said in a low voice, "I will take Xiaotuanzi away for two days and send her back to the manor in two days." "good." Rong Yin lowered his head and said gently to his daughter in his arms, "Xiao Tuanzi, say goodbye to uncle." Little head lifted up from his arms, Xiao Tuanzi waved his little hands and said in a sweet voice, "Goodbye, uncle, Xiao Tuanzi went home with his father." It may be afort for her to not see her mommy but her daddy. Xing Zong smiled and nodded gently, "Goodbye." Rong Yin took Xiaotuanzi back to the Presidential Pce. The little guy stayed in his arms and followed him wherever he went. It has been more than three months since west parted. At a young age, she seemed to know that mommy and daddy were separated. Every time she videotaped with him, she would show a mncholy that was inconsistent with her age. Rong Yin saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart. The servant brought strawberries and yogurt, which Xiaotuanzi liked to eat. The little one was still holding the fur ball in her hand and had no time to spare, so Rong Yin fed her with his own hands. "dad." "Um?" Xiao Tuanzi still had a strawberry in his mouth, and his cheeks were bulging, "Xiao Tuanzi misses Mommy very much." "Dad knows." His eyes darkened slightly, and he looked away, not daring to look into his daughter''s clear eyes. It is filled with too much hope. Dad, do you miss mommy? His face is hidden but he smiles silently. Xiao Tuanzi sniffed and asked persistently, "Dad, do you miss Mommy as much as Xiao Tuanzi does?" Rong Yin sighed, "Xiao Tuanzi, are you hungry?" Dad hasnt answered Xiaotuanzi yet. Lets eat first, shall we? Rong Yin stood up holding her in his arms and walked to the restaurant, "If you don''t eat on time, you will not grow taller." In the next two days, Rong Yin specially took time to y with Xiao Tuanzi for two days. He took her to the amusement park and the museum, and made a handmade painting with her. That painting is called a family of three. Later, this painting was hung in the study room by Rong Yin. On the day I sent Xiaotuanzi back to Shangguan Manor, the Presidential Pce received a letter addressed to His Excellency the President. The sender is Shangguan Xingye. Zong Jie held the letter like a hot potato, not knowing whether he should give it to you or not. While hesitating, Rong Yin raised his eyes and saw his uneasy expression, "What are you holding in your hand?" Chapter 3995: Xiaotuanzi is waiting for mommy to come home Chapter 3995: Xiaotuanzi is waiting for mommy toe home Chapter 3995 Xiaotuanzi is waiting for mommy toe home Since he had seen it, Zong Jie had no choice but to take it out and said, "Sir, this is a letter from Miss Shangguan." Rong Yins eyes were filled with understanding. He pursed his lips and said nothing. He didnt say he wanted to read it, nor did he say he didnt want to read it. Zong Jie handed over the letter and ced it on his desk. Rong Yin picked up the envelope, opened the drawer, and threw it in. Lean back, lean on the back of the chair leisurely, light a cigarette, and puff away nonchntly. Sir, dont you take a look? Rong Yin took a deep breath of cigarette, his eyes were as dark as ink, and he waved his hand lightly, "Let''s go out." Yes, Your Excellency. Zong Jie exited the study and carefully closed the door. Putting out the cigarette butt, he squinted his eyes slightly, opened the drawer and took out the letter. Take it in your hand and squeeze it. His thin lips pursed into a thin line, and suddenly he threw the letter back. The new year is approaching, and the atmosphere of the Spring Festival is getting stronger. Xiaotuanzi is still in a state of living where he makes video calls with his mom every day, meets his dad asionally, and stays with him for a few days. Seeing that she was getting more and more depressed, Xing Zong nned to send her to country F so that she could be with Xiaoguai. Xiaoguai has plenty of time and can stay with her every day. Xiaotuanzi doesnt want it. Xiaotuanzi shook his head and rejected Xingzong''s proposal. She sat on the sofa, hugging her rabbit doll, and said dullly, "Little Tuanzi has to wait for mommy toe home." She doesnt go anywhere, she just waits at home for her mother toe home. Xingzong rubbed her little head, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to say. At a young age, she endured a separation that she shouldn''t have to endure at this age. Mommy is not around, and even dad is busy with state affairs. Even if we have video calls every day, it is still not as good as actually being with us. How about uncle take you to uncles house? Let Yu Xi y with you? Xiaotuanzi hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said softly, "Okay." Xingchi and Banxia spend most of their time living in the vi. Shangguan Manor is too big, and Banxia is currently blind, so letting her live in a vi is the best option at the moment. In the evening, Xing Zong took Xiao Tuanzi to the vi. The Rolls-Royce motorcade stopped in front of the vi. The man in ck got out of the car and opened the door respectfully. Xingzong got out of the car with Xiaotuanzi in his arms. The cold wind was freezing. Xiaotuanzi leaned in Xingzong''s arms and shrank his neck from the cold, "Uncle, it''s cold." Okay, well go in right away. Xingzong opened his coat and wrapped her in his arms. The door of the vi opened, Xingzong spread his long legs and went in with Xiaotuanzi. In the hall, Yu Xi was crying for some reason, and Banxia coaxed him helplessly. Xingchi raised his eyes and looked at the person who came. With a smile on his thin lips, he took a few steps forward and took the little dumpling. "Herees the little dumpling." "Little uncle." Xiaotuanzi called out in a sweet voice, then poked his head out of his arms and looked at Yu Xi. The eyes are full of doubts and confusion. Whats wrong with cousin Yu Xi? Yu Xi fell down and is crying. Xingchi walked over with Xiaotuanzi in his arms and sat down next to Yu Xi, "Yu Xi, are you a man?" Yu Xi raised his hand to touch his tears and nodded, "Yes." Little men cannot shed tears easily. Well, then Yu Xi wont cry. As he said this, he quickly wiped away his tears, sniffed, and looked at Xingchi with red eyes. "good." Rubbing his head, he put the little dumpling on the sofa and said, "Let''s have some fun with my cousin." Chapter 3996: So good it makes people feel bad Chapter 3996: So good it makes people feel bad Two little guys sat on the sofa and yed iPad games. Xing Zong and Xing Chi stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, talking in low voices. "Didn''t sister say when she would be back?" Xingchi turned his head and looked at Xiaotuanzi and Yu Xi. Yu Xi had just cried, his eyes were red and swollen, and he was pitiful. He was sitting next to his cousin. He was very well-behaved, and Xiaotuanzi was very smart. His fingers were tapping quickly on the screen, and the sound of clearing the level kept ringing. Xing Zong withdrew his gaze, took out a cigarette, and sniffed it from time to time, "When will sistere back?" "She didn''t say that my sister is handling the outside affairs now." Xingchi paused, "Only Xiaotuanzi is so good that he can be allowed to stay outside for so long." "Right." Xingzong nodded lightly. Where is he? Xing Chi asked Xing Zong with his eyebrows slightly raised. Xingchi turned his head and looked at him. The two brothers looked at each other as if they were looking in a mirror: "Rong Yin?" "Um." "He''s busy." Xingzong thought of something and sneered, "One is busy with state affairs and the other is busy with business. They are a perfect match." Xingchi snorted coldly and mercilessly destroyed the situation, "It''s not worthy at all." Xingchi, do you think your sister doesnt like him? "Does my sister like him?" The tone was full of contempt and disgust. No matter how much time passes, Xing Chi''s dislike of Rong Yin will not diminish with the passage of time. Otherwise, why do you think my sister neveres back? Xingchi put his hands leisurely into the pockets of his trousers, "Just because my sister is busy with business, it doesn''t mean she likes him. What the **** is this logic!" Im busy with business, but when have you ever seen your sister without even seeing her little dumpling? Just a video call is not enough. She clearly knows that Xiaotuanzi needspanionship and maternal love to grow up. But now she can''t even give Xiaotuanzi these most basic things. She avoided it and refused to return home. Have never returned to the country. Rong Yin is the first person who can make his sister so abnormal. Hmph. Xingchi snorted coldly, not wanting to continue talking. Turn around and go y games with Xiaotuanzi and Yu Xi. "Xiao Tuanzi, would you like to stay at your uncle''s house tonight?" Xing Zong stroked Xiao Tuanzi''s head with a soft voice. Xiaotuanzi raised his eyes, his clear eyes filled with confusion, "Aren''t we going home?" Want to go home? Xingzong is in trouble, there is a banquet tonight. He promised Zhile that he would attend with her. Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled, "I can''t wait for Mommy until I go home." The softest part of my heart felt as if something had hit me. Sour, astringent, and ufortable. Xing Zong was speechless and pinched her cheek, "Okay, uncle wille to pick you up in the evening and take you home together." "Yeah!" Xiao Tuanzi stretched out his hand, holding Xing Zong''s handsome face with his white and tender hands, and said in a sweet voice, "Uncle, go and do your work, Xiao Tuanzi will be good." Uncle believes in you. She has always been well-behaved. It''s so good that it makes people feel distressed. At half past six, Xing Zong appeared at the Gu family manor on time. Zhile had already changed into her dress and put on makeup. She just came downstairs when she saw himing in from the outside. Xingzong, you are here. Xing Zongs thin lips were slightly raised, You will be the most beautiful center of attention tonight. Thank you, Xingzong is getting better and better at praising others. Xingzong raised his hand and nced at the time, "There''s not much time left, let''s leave now." "good." On the way to the banquet hotel, Zhile kept sending WeChat messages on his mobile phone. Xing Zong put his forehead with one hand and asked nonchntly, "Are you talking to Lu Junhao?" Chapter 3997: never see him again Chapter 3997: never see him again Chapter 3997 Ill never see him again Zhi Le couldntugh or cry, her eyes moved away from the phone and fell on his face. Raised her hand, pretending to hit him on the head, "You''re not polite, call me brother-inw." We are just engaged, not married yet. It is too early to change our tune now. Xing Zong turned his head and looked at the fleeting light outside the car window, with a bit of coldness between his brows. Youre right. It wont be toote to change your tune after we get married. Zhi Le knew that Xing Zhong was always a casual person, and at such an age, she rarely heard him call her sister. Dont expect him to be called brother-inw Lu Junhao now. Forget it, let him be. He can call him whatever he likes, no harm done. In the banquet hall, there was a lot of people drinking wine, wearing fragrant clothes, and almost all the guests had arrived. Zhi Le slowly walked into the banquet hall holding Xing Zong''s arm and immediately became the focus of the audience. A handsome and stern man, with a tall and graceful woman on his arm, the two of them are like a pair of lovers. As we all know, Zhao Zhile already has a fianc, but when he sees her and Guan Xingzong together, he still exims in surprise. This is a grand dinner in the entertainment industry. Zhile has gradually been involved in the entertainment industry in recent years. She is in charge of Haohan Entertainment, which has many artists, including popr celebrities in the entertainment industry and powerful movie stars. Lu Junhao was still on a business trip abroad, and Gu Yiran had social engagements, so she couldn''t push him away, so she had to temporarily find Xing Zong to be her malepanion tonight. As the president of Haohan Entertainment, Zhile took the stage to deliver a speech. Xingzong held a ss of champagne and looked at her from a distance with his deep eyes. The reporter captured this scene and posted it on Weibo without fear of causing serious trouble. Nanyi went to the set today to audition for a sixth-female viin role. She hit a wall and returned to her apartment frustrated. After making a cup of instant noodles, she ate the instant noodles and scrolled through her mobile phone. When she saw Xing Zongs name appearing on the hot search, her heart clenched instantly and she clicked on it. The blood immediately receded from his face. Zhile. Zhao Zhile. The heir to the Zhao Group and the president of Haohan Entertainment, and even more so... the name he muttered when he was drunk. Nanyi has always known that even if Xing has someone he likes, she is just a daily mistress for him to vent his desires. Zhao Zhile is a natural match to him. It is said that the two families are family friends. They grew up together and have a good rtionship. Nanyi also knew that Zhao Zhile already had a fianc... The photo was taken at a dinner party. The gentle, dignified and elegant Zhao Zhile was delivering a speech on the stage. Xingzong was in the audience, staring at her with blurred eyes. From his cold eyes, you can feel a trace of flowing warmth. He has always been indifferent to emotion and anger, and has always been able to hide his emotions. Unexpectedly, in Zhao Zhile''s face, he still lost control. She could imagine how miserable this reporter would be after the photos were exposed. Sure enough, half an hourter, she refreshed Weibo again and the hot search had been removed. That photo is blocked across the entirework and cannot be disyed. Everything about him and Zhao Zhile has been blocked. Nanyi sat cross-legged on the sofa, not knowing what she wanted to confirm. She kept refreshing her mobile phone. After browsing all night, I couldnt find any news about Xingzong and Zhile. This is good, this is good... Hide everything carefully and secretly so that no one can know. Nanyi buried her head in her knees, feeling suddenly ufortable. She didn''t know when her role as mistress would be discontinued. Its also a day of panic when I go offline. That would mean that she would never see him again. Chapter 3998: I thought dad didn’t want Xiaotuanzi anymore... Chapter 3998: I thought dad didnt want Xiaotuanzi anymore... Chapter 3998 I thought dad didnt want Xiaotuanzi anymore Under the light, Xiao Tuanzis face glowed with a radiant luster. His watery eyes were not sleepy at all at this moment, and they were looking at Rong Yin intently. Rong Yin had juste out of the shower. He thought she had fallen asleep, but unexpectedly, she woke up again. Xiaotuanzi, why are you awake? After wiping his hair, he put down the towel and quickly came to the bedside. Xiao Tuanzi jumped into his open arms and muttered, "Xiao Tuanzi thought daddy didn''t want Xiao Tuanzi either..." One sentence made Rong Yin feel even more sad. He touched her little head and said lovingly, "How could dad not want you? Didn''t dad tell you that dad will always love you?" Hook. The little guy stretched out his little hand, trying to pull a hook with him. When she woke up, she didn''t see her father. She thought that her father, like her mother, didn''t want her anymore. At this moment, when I really feel insecure, I have to use my own way to make sure that he is really not lying to her. Okay, pull the hook. Rong Yin stretched out his hand and pulled the hook with her. Xiao Tuanzi then pursed his lips and smiled, and buried his head in his arms. Are you sleepy? The little dumpling in his arms shook his head. Then lets have somete-night snacks with dad, okay? After working sote, his stomach hurt again. He needed to eat something. In the restaurant, Xiao Tuanzi swung his short legs, held his chin in his hands, and shouted cutely, "Dad, are you okay?" Its almost time, wait a little longer. Xiaotuanzi is hungry Come right away. After a while, Rong Yin took a tray and put two bowls of steaming noodles on the table. The small dumpling''s special children''s bowl and children''s chopsticks were ced in front of her. Rong Yin sat down next to her, touched her head and asked, "Would you like milk or juice?" Want to drink juice. Dad, go get it for you. After bringing two sses of juice, the father and daughter started to have midnight snack. Xiaotuanzi has learned to use chopsticks by himself. Although he is not very proficient yet, he can still take one or two bites slowly. Rong Yin ate the noodles and turned his head to look at the little guy ying with the noodles rolled in chopsticks. He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Aren''t you saying you are hungry?" Being exposed, Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled shyly. His index finger and thumb were slightly apart, "A little bit hungry." After having a midnight snack, Xiaotuanzi took Rong Yin''s hand and took him to the sofa. She climbed up on the sofa on her hands and knees, pushed the puzzle she had not put together during the day in front of him, and looked at him expectantly, "Dad, can you help Xiaotuanzi?" "No problem." Rong Yin pinched her little face and smiled fondly, "But Xiaotuanzi has to cooperate with dad, and we willplete it together." Yeah! Xiaotuanzi nodded excitedly. Time passed little by little, and before the puzzle was finished, Xiaotuanzi fell to the side and fell asleep. Rong Yinughed helplessly, leaned over and picked her up to go upstairs. After a while, the night servants saw himing down again. I cant help but be a little surprised. Your Excellency, its sote, havent you rested yet? Well, wait a minute. Back on the sofa, Rong Yin continued to puzzle. Ten minutester, the puzzle ispleted. The family of three made up of puzzle pieces made Rong Yin slightly distracted. Thinking of Xiaotuanzis panic and helplessness when he woke up, it was a kind of fear welling up from the bottom of his heart, the fear of being abandoned. Rong Yin''s heart was full of mixed feelings, and it was ufortably bitter. The next morning, Xiao Tuanzi opened his eyes and saw Rong Yin beside him. She rubbed her eyes in disbelief, patted his handsome face with her little paws, and shouted softly, "Dad?" Chapter 3999: Go to mommy Chapter 3999: Go to mommy Chapter 3999: Go to Mommy Little Tuanzis voice was soft and waxy. Rong Yin opened his eyes and saw the little guy close at hand. She seemed not to believe it, and raised her eyes to look at him carefully. Rong Yinughed softly and rubbed her head, "Good morning, little dumpling." Good morning, Dad. Xiaotuanzi stretched out his little neck and chewed on his handsome face. Be good. Rong Yin hugged her and sat up, cing a kiss on the top of her hair. The father and daughter had breakfast together, and Leng Wei walked up and said, "Your Excellency." He obviously had something to report, but he was worried about Xiao Tuanzi, so he didn''t say it directly. Xiaotuanzi nervously grasped Rong Yin''s hand and whispered, "Dad..." "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about itter." Rong Yin took Xiaotuanzi''s hand and walked out, "How about daddy riding with you today?" horse riding? She hasn''t seen her little white horse for a long time. Xiaotuanzi smiled with curved lips and eyebrows, "Okay." Arrived at the racecourse, the servant brought out Xiao Tuanzis exclusive white pony. "Give it to me." Rong Yin stretched out his hand, and the servant respectfully handed the reins to his hand. The little dumpling who changed into a riding outfit is still a cute dumpling with breasts. The tender white milk dumplings and the white pony are two cute creatures that collide in a very harmonious way. Can you go up by yourself? Rong Yin smiled and looked at Xiaotuanzi. The sunshine was very good, shining on his face, coating his handsome face with a golden shimmer. Xiao Tuanzi narrowed his eyes, pursed his lips and smiled, "Xiao Tuanzi is okay." e on." She said yes, but Rong Yin did not help. He watched her step on her feet in a decent manner and try hard to climb onto the pony. When she straightened up out of breath and smiled proudly at him, Rong Yin felt very pleased and rubbed her head, "Little Tuanzi is awesome." Xiao Tuanzi was still too young to ride a horse alone, so Rong Yin took the reins and led her around the racecourse. Dad, do you miss mommy? His face is hidden but he smiles silently. Not getting the answer he wanted, Xiaotuanzi lowered his head in annoyance and sighed, "Xiaotuanzi misses her very much. I miss my mommy very much." Dad knows. Dad, can you take Xiaotuanzi to find Mummy? Xiaotuanzi, who was sitting on the horse, tilted his head and looked at him nervously and expectantly. Going to find Hoshino? Rong Yin is slightly absent-minded "dad?" After calling a few times, Rong Yin didn''t respond, so Xiao Tuanzi gave up. He stroked the little pony''s mane dully, "Xiaobai Xiaobai, can you take Xiaotuanzi to find mommy?" At noon, Xing Zong came to the Presidential Pce to pick up Xiao Tuanzi. Xiaotuanzi was happy when she saw her uncle. After she was happy, she suddenly realized that her uncle was here. Will she be separated from her father? Sure enough, when she turned her head, she saw Rong Yin waving to her with a smile, "Xiao Tuanzi, dad will pick you back in a few days." The sadness and reluctance of parting overwhelmed Xiaotuanzi''s fragile psychological endurance. The tip of his nose became sour, and big tears fell down his delicate face. Xing Zong carefully wiped away her tears with his fingertips, but more and more tears fell, and he couldn''t wipe them away at all. "Xiao Tuanzi, don''t cry. It''s only a few days, not long." "Dad...wuwu, don''t you want...don''t want the little dumplings?" Xiao Tuanzi''s emotions came quickly and urgently, and no one expected it. Just as Rong Yin was about tofort him, Xing Zongs cell phone rang. Chapter 4000: Dad, do you want to talk to Mommy? Chapter 4000: Dad, do you want to talk to Mommy? Chapter 4000 Dad, do you want to talk to Mommy? After taking a look at the number, Xing Zong immediately showed the cell phone to Xiao Tuanzi, who was crying sadly, "Look, it''s a call from Mommy. Don''t cry anymore, okay?" Xiao Tuanzi took a closer look and saw that it was indeed Mommys phone number. She raised her hand, wiped her tears, and stretched out her little hand, "Uncle, I want to take the little dumplings." Okay, you take it. The mobile phone was handed over to her. Xiaotuanzi held the phone in both hands and picked it up. In a soft voice with a nasal sound after crying, he said, "Mommy, it''s Xiaotuanzi." Hoshino was about to speak when he heard Xiaotuanzi''s voice, and the frost on his face melted away. Why is Xiaotuanzi holding uncles cell phone? Uncle, uncle is here to take Xiaotuanzi home. Xiaotuanzi said, nced at Rong Yin, and smiled at him with crooked eyebrows, Xiaotuanzi is with his father. Rong Yin Hoshino was silent for a moment, then slowly said, "How are youtely?" Its okay, its just...I just miss my mommy. Xing Zong raised his eyes and nced at Rong Yin. Rong Yin stood there with no intention of leaving. It seems that he wants to wait for Xiaotuanzi to finish this phone call before saying goodbye to her properly. Xiao Tuanzi sniffed, "Mommy, can Xiao Tuanzi look at Mommy?" "Now?" "Yeah." "I''m afraid not now." She was still busy, but suddenly remembered that she had been busy with work these days and had neglected Xiaotuanzi. I havent spoken to her on the phone for a few days, and I miss her a little. "Why?" Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips in embarrassment, his eyes turning red. Xing Zong patted her back and said, "Don''t cry." Xiaotuanzi, mommy is working now and doesnt have time to video chat with you. How about tonight? Mummy takes time to video chat with you tonight so you can take a good look, okay? Xiaotuanzi nodded pitifully, "Okay." When she was about to hang up the phone, she suddenly looked at Rong Yin and asked with bright eyes, "Dad, do you want to talk to Mommy?" Rong Yin''s whole body froze slightly. He looked into his daughter''s clear eyes and was silent for a while before shaking his head, "No." On the other end of the phone, Hoshino felt a littleplicated when he heard the man''s two low words. In the evening, Nan Yi just came out of school and was about to go back to the apartment when she received a call from Xing Zong. Ill go there tonight. "Okay." She hung up the phone and immediately turned down the hot pot appointment with her ssmates. Took a taxi and went back to the apartment. She waited for him with joy until eleven o''clock in the evening. Sitting on the sofa, she was drowsy. When she heard the door opener, all her drowsiness disappeared. She sat up and looked towards the door. The man''s handsome face showed a drunken blush, and he smelled of alcohol. A few buttons were unbuttoned on the cor of his shirt, revealing arge **** chest. He held his suit jacket casually in his arms. As soon as he entered the door, he walked forward and threw the jacket on the sofa. "Sir, have you drank?" Nan Yi stood up and supported him who was crumbling. Xingzong chuckled lightly, pinched her chin, and forced her to raise her head to look at him, "You think I''m drunk?" "yes." Dont worry, I dont get drunk that easily. The man''s eyes fell on her wantonly, moving down from her face. Nanyi breathed quickly, and the next second, his hot thin lips covered her... The two of them struggled all the way from the living room to the bedroom, where they both fell on the bed. The temperature is rising and the room is full of spring light. Later in the night, Nan Yi was exhausted from his torture and begged repeatedly for mercy before he let her go. The second before she fell asleep, she vaguely heard him say Dont enter the entertainment industry. Chapter 4001: She has to go back to take care of Rong Yin Chapter 4001: She has to go back to take care of Rong Yin Chapter 4001 She still has to go back to deal with Rong Yin When I woke up the next day, Xing Zong was no longer around. Nanyi sat on the bed holding the quilt sadly, in a daze. Did he tell her not to enter the entertainment industry? Why Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it slips through the fingers. On the high seas, several yachts were riding the wind and waves. On the deck, a slender and tall figure faced the sea breeze and looked into the distance. The weather is not very good today. One second it was sunny and sunny, but the next second it was overcast with dark clouds. Swept forward with a majestic momentum that swallowed up mountains and rivers. The sea wind began to howl and the waves began to surge. A yacht is like a small boat on the sea, and it may be capsized at any time. Miss, the typhoon ising soon, please go back to the cabin first! The man in ck stepped forward and tried his best to persuade her. Hoshino looked back and nodded lightly. one Year. As time passed on her body, the aura and momentum that settled out of her were like thick ink, deep and long. Back in the cabin, Hoshino felt unusually calm at this moment. In extremely bad weather, if you are not careful, you will die in this vast sea. This time it was her miscalction that led to her being chased to the high seas. Even if the mercenaries didn''t seed, I''m afraid the bad weather wouldn''t make her feel too good. Just as she thought, the roaring sea wind overturned the yacht with the force of swallowing everything. Miss! Protect the eldestdy! The second before the yacht sank, Hoshino had already put on a life jacket, jumped into the sea. The sea water poured into her ears and nose, and she struggled to open her eyes. The turbulent sea water was churning with mysterious power, and her weak strength was not enough to resist. He tried his best to surface, and a wave hit her and knocked her into the water. After repeating this several times, all the strength in her body was almost exhausted. She can''t die... Xiaotuanzi is still waiting for her toe home. She has started kindergarten. She said that she would wait for her mother toe home and send her to school. She said that other ssmates had dads and mommies sending them to school, but she was not the only one. She said, Mommy, when will youe back? Xiaotuanzi misses you so much. She said, Mommy, when will youe home? Dad is having dinner with other aunts, and Xiaotuanzi is not happy. Rong Yin...didn''t you say you love Xiaotuanzi the most? I will be angry if you dare to make her unhappy. By the way, she can''t die, she has to go back to take care of Rong Yin. I promised that I would take good care of Xiaotuanzi and love her for the rest of my life, so why should I make her unhappy? Thoughts were like a thickyer of ice that suddenly copsed, weighing her down and making her unable to breathe. Choke Ears are filled with noisy sounds. People areing and going, some are talking, some are sighing. Her eyelids were heavy, her whole body ached, and she lost consciousness again. Miss, Miss?! Are you awake? an excited voice sounded. Hoshino just opened his eyes, but before he could get used to the dazzling white light, he closed them again. After a while, she opened her eyes again and found that she was in the ward, surrounded by the pungent smell of disinfectant. Beside the bed, a blond and blue-eyed Western woman, wearing a nurse''s uniform, with an excited face, sped her hands together, thanking God. "I" Before he could speak, he was interrupted by the sound of the door opening. After receiving the news, the doctors filed in and surrounded the ward. Oh my God! This is a miracle! "I had no expectations for her when she woke up. She was so unexpected!" Happy New Year to everyone~ Chapter 4002: Ive thought about it, I love you Chapter 4002: I''ve thought about it, I love you Chapter 4002 Ive thought about it, I love you This beautifuldy has created a miracle, and I am honored to witness it. Immediately afterwards, a series of inspections began. Hoshinos body was limp, and before the examination was over, shepletely lost consciousness. When I woke up again, it was already dark. It was still the blond and blue-eyed Western female nurse. When she opened her eyes, she was so excited: "Miss, are you awake?!" Ten minutester, the guards brought light liquid food. The nurse and the nurse were taking care of Hoshino together. When he was drinking porridge, Hoshino saw a figure shing outside the ward door from the corner of his eye. He walked so fast that she couldn''t tell. Whether she saw it wrong. Like a drop of water, dripping into theke of heart, causingyers of ripples. After drinking the porridge, my body finally gained some strength. Hoshino asked the nurse for his mobile phone and called the bodyguard. From the first time she opened her eyes to the second time she woke up, she didn''t see any bodyguards. She was worried that they were all in trouble... I closed my eyes, and memories came flooding back. Recalling the critical moment of life and death, the bodyguards struggled to keep her safe... My mood suddenly became a little heavier. She memorized the phone numbers of the bodyguards around her and called them one by one. No one answered. The joints turned white with exertion, and her breathing trembled slightly. How could... Finally, she dialed Cizer''s phone with a slightly pale face. "Your Excellency, Miss Shangguan is awake." Zong Jie reported respectfully to the man sitting on the sofa with a look of exhaustion. The man''s handsome face was hidden in the light and shadow, half-dark. There is an aloof, distant, yet dark aura lingering around him. Lonely and aloof, like the cold and sharp ice crystals on the top of a snow-capped mountain, it is intimidating. He nodded lightly, his eyes, which had not been closed for a long time, were covered with red bloodshot eyes. The thin, light-colored lips were slightly opened. Just as he was about to speak, Leng Wei came. "Your Excellency, the meeting with the head of country Y is about to begin. We need to leave now." The man closed his eyes and rubbed his forehead, sat quietly for a while, opened his eyes, and returned to his calm, cold and arrogant look. Get up, spread your long legs and walk out. Zong Jie, Leng Wei and their entourage immediately stood up and followed. The meeting was over and Rong Yin had just returned to the residence where he was staying. From a distance, I saw a tall and slender figure standing and waiting in front of the mansion. Under the sun, her beautiful face was white and translucent, and the skin exposed outside the clothes still had many scars. Rong Yin paused, his deep eyes suddenly filled with understanding. Zong Jie followed behind him and called out worriedly, "Your Excellency?" Xue Tuan looked at the man who was surrounded by people from a distance, and a slight smile appeared on his lips, "I am Xue Tuan, may I get to know you?" The man''s eyes were scarlet, his thin lips pursed into a tight line, and a surge of emotions surged from the bottom of his heart, raging crazily. The snowball walked towards him step by step, and with every step closer, his heart tightened. May I meet you, Mr. President? The man''s whole body was tense, like a bow with its strings fully drawn. After herst word fell, he hugged her tightly. Why did youe out of the hospital? She had just woken up, how could her body bear it? Xue Tuan raised her hands and hugged his lean waist, smelling the clear masculine scent on his body, "I''ve thought about it carefully, I love you." one Year. This year, she ran away from Xiaotuanzi and him. Just to allow myself to think calmly. Now, she thinks clearly. Chapter 4003: married a wife Chapter 4003: married a wife Chapter 4003 Married a wife He said she didn''t love him, which was wrong. She loves him. Otherwise, over the past year, I would not have secretly collected news about him, nor secretly paid attention to his schedule, nor would I have... Xuetuan closed his eyes and rubbed his face against his chest, "Anyway, what you said is wrong." A year ago, he wanted a divorce, saying she didn''t love him. After she misunderstood him and An Man, she didn''t have the confidence to say that she loved him. Even if she did, he wouldn''t believe it under such circumstances. one Year. Prove it with time and prove it with actions, he should believe it, right? The man held her arm, trembling slightly, "Why are you so stupid?" Does she know that she almost couldn''te back? Nearly fell asleep on the high seas forever... Country As recent vote at the United Nations has aroused dissatisfaction among a few countries. Touching other people''s interests will naturally lead to death. Unexpectedly, she actually released the news that he was with her while he was visiting abroad. Led people all the way to the high seas, causing death. Fortunately, he received the news in time and sent people to rescue. Otherwise...he couldn''t imagine the consequences. I have thought about it, and only by doing this will you believe me. If, unfortunately, I die, you will remember me for the rest of your life. Even if you marry a wife in the future, you will treat my little dumpling well. Her jaw suddenly hurt, and she was forced to raise her head and look into the man''s cold, scarlet eyes. He must have been extremely angry, as the veins on his forehead popped out, "No way!" Xue Tuan blinked. He didn''t know if it was because of his physical weakness. In short, his head was a little dizzy, and even his thinking ability was slow. "You can''t be nice to my little Tuanzi, can you?" "You can''t die! It''s impossible for me to marry someone else!" Great, I understand it this time. She was relieved. Once her tense nerves rxed, her body, which she had been holding on to, fell softly. Snow ball! Before she fainted, she heard him calling her again. Woke up again, still in a ward filled with the smell of disinfectant. The huge ward was empty, with only two blond and blue-eyed nurses taking care of her. Miss, are you awake? The nurse sped her hands together excitedly and thanked God. Xue Tuan looked around and saw that it was still the same ward. He looked at the nurses and saw that they were still the same two familiar nurses. Why is she back? Where is Rong Yin? Could it be that all this was just a dream she had? The sound of regr and steady footsteps came from far to near. As he approached the ward, his regr pace obviously became faster due to anxiety. Bang. The ward door was pushed open. He lost control of his strength and the door panel hit the wall with a loud noise. Sue Tuan was startled. And...two beautiful and lovely caregivers. After being shocked for half a minute, the nurse came back to his senses and said, "Oh my God! Sir, how could you break in?" Another nurse looked at Rong Yin nkly and tugged on hispanion''s sleeve, "Oli, do you think this gentleman looks familiar?" Looks familiar? Impossible The newspaper we read at noon today, the president of country A visited our country...Oh! Oh my god! The nurse covered her mouth, looked at Rong Yin, and then at Xue Tuan, she was so shocked! When she mentioned this, the other nurse also realized that they had been obsessed with the president of country A at noon! Unexpectedly, I saw a real person appear in the evening! Its so incredible! Chapter 4004: Divorced a year ago Chapter 4004: Divorced a year ago Chapter 4004 Divorced a year ago As early as the moment he appeared, Xue Tuan could only see him. Rong Yin opened the door and locked eyes with her at first sight. She woke up. He rushed her to the hospital, and because he couldn''t get away, he left immediately after settling her down. Just now I have time toe and see her. It was only then that Rong Yin realized that there were other people in the ward. Yingtings eyebrows furrowed slightly, I have something to say to my wife, please step aside. The two nurses missed Rong Yin perfectly today. Now they were in shock when they saw him for the first time. They were even more shocked when they heard him say the word wife. Oh my God! Isnt it true that what they are taking care of is the presidents wife of country A? You two, is there anything else? Rong Yins patience was running out. If it werent for the fact that this was not country A, he would have driven them away long ago! The two nurses tugged at the corners of their clothes, blushed and lowered their heads, said sorry repeatedly, and ran out of the ward in a hurry. Rong Yin closed the door with his backhand. Xuetuan was lying on the hospital bed. His body was still a little weak, but after a good sleep, his mental state was better. She looked at him, opened her long legs, and walked towards her step by step. She was a little more fragile due to her paleness. A slight smile appeared on her lips. Rong Yin sat down on the edge of the bed and gently stroked her face with her thick fingertips. "Where else does it hurt?" Actually, it hurts everywhere. Escape from death and save a life is considered a blessing in misfortune. Had she not seen Zong Jie''s figure, she would not have forced herself to find him. Since he had no intention of letting Zong Jie show up, he said that he did not want to appear in front of her. So, she had no choice but to appear in front of him. Fortunately, he did not disappoint her. She was just a little curious, who was the aunt Xiaotuanzi was talking about? "Why don''t you speak?" Rong Yin''s voice was low and hoarse, his thin lips were slightly pursed, and his eyes were unpredictable. Shaking her head, she said softly, "I''m hungry." On the bedside table, there is also an insted food box. It was sent by Leng Wei, and it was all soup and liquid food that she could eat. Opening the insted food box and filling a bowl of soup, Rong Yin carefully helped her up and saw him picking up a pillow to put on her lower back. Xuetuan raised her eyes and nced at him. What? Rong Yin was puzzled. Xuetuan pursed her lips and leaned into his arms, "Feed me." Although the voice was weak, it carried an unmistakablemand. And, shallow domineering. The man didn''t seem to hear. Xuetuan pursed his lips in dissatisfaction, "Rong Yin, did you hear that?" Yeah, I heard it. I heard it clearly this time, and I heard it correctly. Her thin body was leaning against her chest, unable to feel the heat. The hospital gown on her body was empty and could not hold it up at all. He frowned, and a touch of heartache shed across his heart. After drinking most of a bowl of soup, she shook her head and stopped drinking. Would you like some more porridge? No more drinking. Xuetuan still shook his head. Putting down the soup bowl, Rong Yin used his fingertips to wipe away the oil stains on the corners of her lips. His tone was full ofpromise, "Then I''ll drink it when you''re hungry." Personally, I hope she eats more. She is too thin. So thin that it makes people feel distressed. Are you serious about what you just said...? Rong Yin hugged her and lowered his head slightly, "Huh?" Xuetuan was slightly annoyed and bit her lip. Forget it, she had already done everything to lure away the mercenaries for him, was she still afraid to ask? You told the nurse that I was your wife, are you serious? "seriously." There is a little sweetness in my heart. But, we are divorced. "I know." Divorced a year ago. Chapter 4005: But she... doesnt want to separate from him yet Chapter 4005: But she... doesn''t want to separate from him yet Chapter 4005 But she... doesnt want to be separated from him yet Xue Tuan waited for a while but didnt wait for his next words, so what? If he knows, its over? Sighed, her head hurt a little, and she raised her hand to rub her forehead, feeling a little tired. However, I dont want to say goodbye to him yet. Dont want him to leave. She held on, "After we divorced, have you...ever tried to find someone else?" She remembered, Xiaotuanzi said, that her father had dinner with other aunts. Therefore, Xiaotuanzi was unhappy. To be honest, it was not just Xiaotuanzi who was unhappy, she was also unhappy after knowing the news. But what if you are unhappy? It was because she didn''t give him enough sense of security at first, which made him doubt that she didn''t love him. Divorced, everything is her own fault. This year, she has not dared to return home, dare not see Xiaotuanzi, or even dare to see him. She thought that she was calm enough and had enough time to think clearly. Does she love him? Who does she love? With this knowledge, she did not dare to go back rashly. He will definitely not believe her one-sided words. Only by taking practical actions can he prove that he is sincere. Only in this way will he believe it. But why until now...hasn''t he mentioned remarriage yet? Do you want her to take the initiative? Xue Tuan hesitated and asked tentatively, waiting for his answer in an extremely anxious mood. It took a long time, but I didnt wait. Rong Yin just stroked the top of her hair, "Are you tired? Do you want to sleep for a while?" Change the subject? Xue Tuan didnt expect that he would react like this. It doesn''t matter. She told herself it was okay. one Year Divorced for a year. He is single, and it is normal for a good girl to like him. She told herself not to mind. There is no need to mind, the divorce is what I agreed to. There is nothing to worry about now. Just...why do you still feel so ufortable when you think about it? sour Astringent It was like eating the greenest green fruit, and my heart was filled with bitterness. She pursed her lips and smiled forcefully, "When will you return to China?" "Tomorrow afternoon." Okay. Xue Tuan looked away. What about you? Rong Yin asked calmly. She was leaning in his arms, but their words were still so distant. This made her very ufortable. After all, it was Rong Yin who chased her before, who amodated her and tolerated her, and who took the initiative to save the marriage. Now, everything has changed. Rong Yin became the passive party, and also became the one who would not take the initiative to give. She began to feel confused... At a loss. Unustomed to it, difficult to adapt, and all kinds of emotionse to mind. She was annoyed and frustrated. Did she not express it clearly enough? Or...he already has someone he likes? Cesare doesnt have time to pick me up. Xing Chi is also busy. Can you give me a ride? She was unsure when she asked this question. Also afraid of rejection. That would make her lose face. I feel like a crazy suitor shamelessly begging for a little attention from him at this moment. Okay. Rong Yins thin lips curled up slightly and she responded softly. Xuetuan breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you." Would you like to sleep a little longer? His deep and pleasant voice asked her this question again. Xue Tuan lowered her eyes, her thick long eyshes covering her eyes and all the emotions in her eyes. Why do you ask this? Is he in a hurry to leave? But she... doesn''t want to be separated from him yet. Chapter 4006: Eat some with me, eh? Chapter 4006: Eat some with me, eh? If you are busy, go ahead and do it first, and dont worry about me. The man just rubbed her head and said nothing. After a while, he took her away from his arms and helped her lie down. Xuetuan is no longer in the mood to guess his thoughts, she is indeed very tired. Strengthening myself to keep from falling asleep, my body touched the bed, I closed my eyes, and fell into a deep sleep. Rong Yin sat by the bed, stared at her quietly for a long time, tucked in the quilt, then stood up and left. The next afternoon, Zong Jie went to the hospital in person to pick up Xuetuan. He didn''t see the person he wanted to see, and there was a trace of disappointment in Xue Tuan''s eyes. "Miss Shangguan, please." Zong Jie opened the door and made a gesture of invitation. Bent to get into the car, Xue Tuan sat on the car, closing his eyes and falling asleep. Arrived at the airport, led by Zong Jie, all the way from the special passage to the apron. Boarding on the presidential ne. Where is he? You still have some follow-up matters to deal with. Follow-up matters...then won''t he return to China with her? When will he return to China? Zong Jie smiled faintly and said, "Don''t worry, Your Excellency will not let you return to the country alone. He wille over after he has taken care of it." In this way, Xue Tuan felt relieved. She entered Rong Yin''s exclusive rest cabin andy down on the bed. His body is still not feeling well and his wounds are aching. The rest cabin was filled with a faint scent that belonged to him. The long-lost breath lingered in her nose, wrapping her up and giving her an inexplicable sense of security. After Rong Yin boarded the ne, Zong Jie told him, "Sir, Miss Shangguan has gone to your rest cabin to rest." "Um." He nodded lightly and pondered for a moment before entering the conference room and meeting with the think tanks. After the meeting thatsted more than an hour, he pinched his forehead and entered the rest cabin. On the huge bed, there was a small bulge. She was curled up, her head almost covered by the quilt. Rong Yin walked lightly and came to the bedside. He leaned over and stared at her face with his deep eyes. The quilt covered most of her face, and her breathing was not smooth, so that she breathed a little heavily. Thin lips raised a slight arc, and slender fingers pulled open the quilt for her. My breathing bes smoother and my bowel movements be lighter. The rough fingertips caressed her smooth and delicate face, lingering. Xue Tuan, who was sleeping soundly, seemed to feel someone, and frowned slightly. Rong Yin immediately retracted his hand, and his eyes returned to calmness. Stand up straight and look at her quietly. After waiting for a while, she found nothing strange, then she put her forehead on her head and chuckled silently. Woke up, Xue Tuan slowly sat up and rubbed his aching head. Looking around, there was no one in the rest cabin except her. She got up, and just as she was about to go out to find someone, the cabin door was pushed open. The tall man looked at her deeply, "Are you awake?" The moment she saw him, Xue Tuan understood why her empty heart was empty. Pouting the corners of her lips, she ran forward barefooted and hugged him, regardless of being reserved or wearing any shoes. Put your head in his chest. Rong Yin''s figure stiffened a bit. He raised his hand and wrapped it around her slender waist. He lowered his head and said in a gentle voice that even he himself was unaware of, "What''s wrong?" Xuetuan just shook his head and refused to say anything. You slept for five hours, are you hungry? Still silent. Rong Yin raised his hand and stroked her hair, "I''m hungry. Eat some with me, okay?" Chapter 4007: Wont you stay with me? Chapter 4007: Won''t you stay with me? Chapter 4007: Wont you stay with me? Slowly raised his head, his watery eyes reflected his handsome face. He nodded slightly, "Okay." Rong Yin lowered his eyes and saw her bare feet on the ground. Realizing what he was looking at, Xue Tuan curled her toes and subconsciously pushed away from his arms. As soon as he pulled away a little distance, the person was pulled into his arms. Why dont you wear shoes? There was a hint of reproach in his tone. Xuetuan answered matter-of-factly, "Forgot." When I saw him, I was so anxious that I forgot to put on my shoes. Rong Yin frowned and leaned over to pick her up. Xuetuan''s body suddenly flew into the air. She subconsciously hugged his neck, staring at him closely with a pair of watery eyes, a little nervous. Dont do this next time. The tone is domineering and cannot be criticized. With the long-lostmanding tone, Xuetuan was not angry, but actually a little happy. Her red lips curved slightly, and she looked at him with a clear smile, "Say it again." Rong Yin lowered his eyes, nced at her,id her down on the bed, called the flight attendant, and brought food into the rest cabin. A small table was opened on the bed, and exquisite dishes were ced on the small table. Xuetuan sat cross-legged on the bed. She patted the ce beside her and said, "Rong Yin,e here." No need. Rong Yin sat beside the bed with a calm voice. Xue Tuan was not upset after being rejected. He stood up and moved to sit next to him. Then let mee here, okay? The smile on his lips was as bright as the sun. Rong Yin''s heart was filled with confusion, and he sighed almost inaudibly, "Sit back." "don''t want." Hoshino I like it when you call me Xuetuan. The soft voice expressed her truest thoughts. Calling names is too alienating. Besides, he used to like to call her Xuetuan the most. This nickname can only be called by the people closest to you. She likes him to call her Yuetuan instead of Hoshino. Rong Yin raised his lips and smiled, "Xue Tuan, sit back." I want to rely on you. There is really nothing we can do about her. There is always nothing you can do with her. Finally, they both sat on the bed, facing each other, and ate together. After the meal, Xuetuan still didn''t want to go out. She didn''t want to go out, and Rong Yin didn''t force her. Besides, her injury hadn''t recovered yet and she needed to rest. You have a good rest, Ill go out first. The delicate body hugged him tightly from behind. Rong Yin paused, lowered his eyes, and saw her hands around his waist, holding them tightly. Rong Yin, wont you stay with me? Im bored alone. I dont know anyone here, except you. The wound seems to hurt again "Where does it hurt?" Rong Yin took her hand away, turned around, raised her delicate chin, and asked with a frown. "It hurts everywhere." Looking into his eyes, Xuetuan curled her lips, feeling a little aggrieved, "I took medicine, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect." Ill ask the doctor toe in and prescribe your medicine again. Dont want a doctor. At this moment, if Rong Yin doesnt understand, then he is a fool. I want to know what happened to Xiaotuanzi in the past year when I was away. Phone calls and videos are ultimately not as practical as meeting in person. Although I often have video calls with Xiaotuanzi, at the end of the day... I still want to hug her and kiss her. I want to tell her that mommy actually misses her very much. Rong Yin stayed and, as she wished, told her everything she wanted to know, except... who was the beautiful aunt she was curious about. I wish the little fairies a happy new year, a happy family, and all the best~~ Chapter 4008: Yunxi, you scared mommy Chapter 4008: Yunxi, you scared mommy Chapter 4008 Yunxi, you scared mommy The more he kept silent, the more curious Xuetuan became. I am curious about who that beautiful aunt is. After a long-distance flight of more than ten hours, the presidential nended at the Imperial Capital International Airport. As soon as he got off the ne, Rong Yin raised his hand and looked at the time, "Xiaotuanzi gets off from school at five o''clock. If you are willing, we can pick her up from school together." I know that Xiaotuanzi is in kindergarten, but Xuetuan has never sent her to school in person, let alone picked her up from school. Even if Rong Yin didn''t say anything, she would take the initiative to mention it. Since he opened his mouth, Xuetuan naturally had no reason to refuse. "good." Rong Yin nodded lightly, left the airport, got in the car and went straight to the kindergarten where Xiaotuanzi was. Due to various factors, the kindergarten where Xiaotuanzi is located has extremely high security. All children who can enter the school are the disciples of senior officials. After going throughyers of screening, you can get admission qualifications. Before five o''clock, nanny vans and luxury cars were parked in front of the kindergarten to pick up children. Sir, do you want to park here or drive in directly? After pondering for a moment, Rong Yin said in a deep voice, "Drive in." He didn''t want to attract attention, so it would be better to drive in and pick up Xiaotuanzi directly from the kindergarten. His decision made Xuetuan mistakenly believe that he did not want the scene of them together to be exposed to the public. As for what he was avoiding, she didn''t know. My heart felt like there were thousands of ants gnawing at me, and I felt as if I was scratching my heart and liver. Unfortunately, she couldn''t ask. The school bell rang, and a group of children wearing school uniforms and carrying small schoolbags rushed towards the school gate excitedly. In the ssroom, Xiaotuanzi was stopped by the teacher. Wearing a school uniform of a shirt and short skirt, Xiaotuanzi carries a small lemon-yellow schoolbag. He grabs the shoulder straps with both hands, raises his head, and asks the teacher softly, "Teacher, why can''t Yunxi leave?" Because there will be a surpriseter. What surprise? She blinked in confusion. The teacher smiled and said nothing, suddenly turned and left. As soon as Xiaotuanzi saw it, he became anxious and took steps to catch up. As soon as she reached the door of the ssroom, she looked up and saw the snow ball in the corridor, looking at her with a smile. Her big grape-like eyes were filled with crystal tears almost immediately. Mommy! She opened her short legs and ran over with all her strength. As soon as Xuetuan squatted down, Xiaotuanzi threw himself into her arms, stood on tiptoes, hugged her neck and sobbed. Looking at Rong Yin at a loss, Xuetuan didn''t know what to do, "What should I do?" one Year. Havent seen each other for a year. Xue Tuan knew that she was not a qualified mother, and she was ashamed of Xiao Tuanzi. This time, if she hadn''t saved her life by luck, she didn''t know if she would still be able to see Xiaotuanzi. Now, Xiaotuanzi threw herself into her arms, crying sadly and aggrievedly. The suppressed sobs were like sharp knives, cutting into her heart. Xiaotuanzi, Im sorry. Mommy, Im sorry for you... Rong Yin also squatted down and ced his broad and warm palm on Xiaotuanzis head, stroking her gently again and again. Yunxi, you scared mommy. After listening to Rong Yin''s words, Xiao Tuanzi slowly raised his head, his eyes red from crying looked at her dimly through ayer of tears. The little hand touched her face, "Mommy..." The voice was choked. Xue Tuans eyes were red, and she was extremely sad, Mommy is here. Mommy is back, will she stop leaving? Chapter 4009: Hoshino is back Chapter 4009: Hoshino is back Chapter 4009 Hoshino is back She asked cautiously, and Xue Tuan''s heart was broken. Hold her tightly into his arms, Xue Tuan kissed the top of her hair repeatedly, "If you don''t leave, Mommy will never leave again." Woo woo The little dumpling cried loudly. I held her in my arms and cried until I was out of breath. Xuetuan was also emotionally broken. When she heard her daughter crying so sadly, she couldn''t help crying. The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried. Rong Yin took out the handkerchief and handed it to her. Xue Tuan raised his long eyshes that were wet with tears, "Huh?" Wipe your tears. His eyes fell on the white handkerchief he held in his hand. Xue Tuan could no longer hold back the sadness in his heart, and his tears became even worse. After all...something is different. Pick up your emotions and get back to the car. Xiaotuanzi leaned in Xuetuan''s arms, holding her neck tightly with his two small arms, as if he was afraid that she would suddenly disappear. Rong Yin rubbed his forehead with one hand, "I''ll take you back to the manor first." "Um." Xue Tuan is also tired and doesnt want to bother anymore. Now, the first thing she has to do is tofort Xiaotuanzi. This year''s separation obviously left an indelible shadow on her young mind. She needs time to dispel these shadows. Back at Shangguan Manor, Rong Yin gave Xiao Tuanzi a few words and left. Xue Tuan hugged Xiao Tuanzi and watched his motorcade leave. It wasn''t until there was a gentle touch on her face that Xue Tuan came back to her senses. She lowered her eyes and saw Xiao Tuanzi kissing her again, "Mommy, are you looking at Dad?" Xue Tuans smile, is it so obvious? On the way back to the Presidential Pce, Zong Jie couldn''t help but ask, "Sir, why don''t you just take the youngdy and Miss Shangguan back to the Presidential Pce together?" He found that he could not understand. Your Excellency''s thoughts are as hard to fathom as the ocean, let alone guess. Rong Yin turned his head and looked out the car window, holding his forehead with one hand and remaining silent. Zong Jie didn''t dare to ask any more questions. The carriage was eerily silent for a moment. Back at the Presidential Pce, the servant walked up quickly and said respectfully, "Your Excellency, Madam is here." "Um." The servant then said cautiously, "Madam went to the little miss''s kindergarten, but she didn''t pick up the little miss. The teacher said that you picked up the little miss, so the madam came directly. She didn''t see the little miss, but she was a little nervous. angry." "knew." Since Xiaotuanzi went to kindergarten, Qi Lianyi seemed to have something to do. When I have nothing to do, I will pick up Xiaotuanzi from school, take her back to the Presidential Pce, and have dinner together before leaving. Stepping into the room, Rong Yin nodded gently, "Mother." Qi Lianyi was sitting on the sofa. The tea on the coffee table was not hot anymore. Apparently it has cooled down. She pursed her lips with an unhappy look on her face, "Where''s Xiaotuanzi?" I sent her back to Shangguan Manor. He raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Today is not the day to go back." On weekends, Rong Yin will send Xiaotuanzi back to the manor and let her stay with her uncle. Today is Thursday, not the weekend. Why did he send Xiaotuanzi back without saying hello? The man unbuttoned his cufflinks for a moment and said somewhat casually, "Hoshino is back." Qi Lianyi was both surprised and surprised. What was surprising was that she suddenly came back. Unexpectedly, the two of them had obviously met before. Since I have seen it, why can I still be so calm? Qi Lianyi asked tentatively, "Have you... seen it?" Yeah. Rong Yins expression was calm, and his mood did not change at all. Chapter 4010: You and Hoshino... Chapter 4010: You and Hoshino... Chapter 4010 You and Hoshino... Rong Yin''s reaction waspletely beyond Qi Lianyi''s expectations. Since Hoshino is back, does he... have nothing else on his mind? With such a cold reaction, have you really given up? Rong Yin, you and Xing Ye "Mother." Rong Yin interrupted her unfinished words, "I''m tired. Let''s go upstairs to rest." Knowing that he didn''t want to talk more, Qi Lianyi stopped asking, nodded, and waved weakly, "Go ahead." After his figure disappeared around the corner of the stairs, Qi Lianyi called Zong Jie. Madam, what are your instructions to me? Zong Jie bowed his head respectfully and stood in front of Qi Lianyi. Qi Lianyi was sitting on the sofa, holding a cup of tea in his hand. He was not in a hurry to drink it, but yed with the cup carelessly, "Zong Jie, what happened to Rong Yin and Xingye along the way?" Madam, I dont understand what you mean. "You still want to hide it from me?" Qi Lianyi snorted coldly, "Do you think I am old and confused, so you can fool me at will?" Madam, please calm down, Zong Jie doesnt dare. "Then tell me carefully what happened to Rong Yin and Xingye. Tell me in detail." Zong Jie weighed it up and then told the truth. Rong Yin, isnt there any reaction? Your Excellency, he...has not. Not getting the answer he wanted, Qi Lianyi was a little disinterested and waved his hand, "You can go down." Yes, maam. how so? Hoshino is back, isnt the person who should be most happy, Rong Yin? Why...his reaction was the coldest one? It shouldnt be I cant figure it out, so I simply dont think about it anymore. She got up and left. While walking out, I called my precious granddaughter. Grandma~ The little milk sound has a cheerful ending. Hearing the voice of his precious granddaughter, Qi Lianyi''s depression was instantly cured. Hearing her voice, one could guess that she must be in a very happy mood at this moment. How can I not be happy? I havent seen my mommy for a year, but I finally saw her today. How excited and exciting it should be. Xiaotuanzi, grandma didnt pick you up today. I heard from your dad that you went back to mommys house? Yes, grandma. But grandma misses you, what should I do? This stumped Xiaotuanzi. She nced at Xuetuanzi, hugged her neck tightly with her little arms, thought for a moment, and then said, "Grandma, Xiaotuanzi has to stay with mommy, not grandma." Qi Lianyi smiled, "Why don''t you go out with your mommy and have dinner with grandma tonight, okay?" Xiao Tuanzi needs to ask mommy before he can answer grandma. Okay, grandma is waiting for you. Xiao Nuomi put down the childs mobile phone and said, Mommy, its grandma. "What did grandma tell you?" Xuetuan asked gently, caressing her face. There are still tears on her face, which shows how sad she was crying before. Grandma said, I want to have dinner with Xiaotuanzi and Mommy, is that okay, Mommy? Qi Lianyi is Rong Yins mother after all, and she has been helping An Man before. Okay, lets have dinner with grandma tonight. Xiaotuanzi answered Qi Lianyi happily and hung up the phone. Soon, the guards sent by Qi Lianyi arrived in front of the magnificent gate of Shangguan Manor. The ck Rolls-Royce fleet slowly drove out of the manor. The car window was lowered, revealing a stunning profile. Xue Tuan turned his head slightly and said, "Please lead the way." Chapter 4011: Sorry, I didnt mean to Chapter 4011: Sorry, I didn''t mean to Chapter 4011 Sorry, I didnt mean it Yes, Miss Shangguan. The restaurant had been cleared in advance, and when Xue Tuan arrived with Xiao Tuanzi, Qi Lianyi was already waiting. Xiaotuanzi leaned into Xuetuan''s arms, pursed her lips and smiled, and shouted in a sweet voice, "Grandma~" Qi Lianyis face was soft and his eyes were very kind, Be good. Looking at Xue Tuan, she smiled slightly and said, "Hoshino is here too,e and sit." Xuetuan nodded and sat down with Xiaotuanzi in his arms. She saw four sets of cutlery left on the dining table. There were only three of them here, so who was the other one? "Grandma, Xiaotuanzi is hungry." After Xiaotuanzi sat down, he touched his belly and pouted, saying pitifully. Xiaotuanzi is hungry? Xiaotuanzi nodded his head heavily. Qi Lianyi ordered the waiter to serve snacks first and let the little dumplings fill his stomach. Hoshino, how have you been this year? Qi Lianyi looked at her face calmly, his eyebrows slightly twisted, why did he look so bad? Are you feeling unwell? Fortunately, Im very busy at work. No matter how busy you are at work, you must also pay attention to your health. It was rare for the two of them to chat so peacefully. Xuetuan nodded absently, "I will." The sound of steady and regr footsteps sounded. From far to near. This sound of footsteps was too familiar to her. She was stunned for a moment, and then slowly turned her head. The man is tall and tall, wearing a ck shirt, trousers and leather shoes of the same color,parable to European and American male models. The deep and three-dimensional facial features are so handsome that they are alluring, and those dark star eyes are especially cold. There is a calm and intimidating force lingering around him, which invisibly adds a bit of coldness to his stern face, which makes him avoid being approached by strangers. Xiao Tuanzi, who was eating snacks, raised her watery eyes and saw Rong Yin. She grinned in surprise, "Dad, are you here to see Xiao Tuanzi?" Xuetuan''s mood was a little subtle. When she saw the four sets of tableware, she should have guessed that the person Qi Lianyi invited would be him. When I saw him, my heart was beating uncontrobly. Like falling in love for the first time, its so fast that its a little out of control. "Rong Yin, you''rete." Qi Lianyi''s expression showed a hint of displeasure. Sorry, Imte. He opened his long legs and walked towards Xiaotuanzi. Xiao Tuanzi was sitting right between Xue Tuan and Qi Lianyi. If he wanted to get close to Xiao Tuanzi, he had to get close to Xue Tuan. He paused beside Xuetuan for a moment, then he leaned over and gave Xiao Tuanzi a peck on the cheek. "Dad,e here." Are you happy?" Happy~ The little guy smiled innocently, and even the pastry crumbs on the corners of his lips looked a bit cute and yful. He wiped away the debris on the corner of her lips with his fingertips, Rong Yin''s eyes were slightly warm, "Little greedy cat." Qi Lianyis eyes lingered on Xuetuan and Rongyin, and he pped his hands onest time, "Okay, sit down quickly. Xiaotuanzi is hungry, lets start eating now." Rong Yin was urged to sit down. He sat next to Xue Tuan and picked up a hot towel to wipe his hands. As soon as the man sat down, the clear masculine aura from his body surrounded her forcefully. All you can smell in your nose is his breath. Arent you going to wipe your hands? The man''s maic voice sounded in his ears. Xue Tuan was stunned for a few seconds before turning his head hastily. His red lips identally brushed against his handsome face, and both of them were shocked. Xue Tuan realized what he had done, quickly moved his head back and pulled away some distance. Im sorry, I didnt mean it. Chapter 4012: It doesnt matter Chapter 4012: It doesn''t matter Chapter 4012 It doesnt matter Her apology sounded awkward. However, Rong Yin didn''t care and said lightly, "It doesn''t matter." The waiter had already started serving the dishes. After the dishes were all served, Rong Yin waved his hand and said, "Everyone, please step aside." Since it was a family dinner, he didn''t like having outsiders around. Besides, this is not the presidential pce, and the waiters are not servants in the pce. Several waiters left one after another, Rong Yin picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Xiaotuanzi has now learned to eat on her own, although it is very slow. She has not seen her for a year, and Xuetuanzi now wants topensate her for all the motherly love he has owed her in the past year. Xiaotuanzi, do you want some shrimp? She remembered what Xiaotuanzi liked to eat. Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled, his eyebrows arched as he smiled, and nodded in a cute way, "Yes~" Mommy, Ill peel them for you. Putting down his chopsticks, Xuetuan started peeling the shrimps. Before my hand even touched the shrimp, the te in front of me was taken away. "you" Rong Yin''s expression remained calm, he lowered his eyes and began to peel the shrimp, "I''ll peel it." Snowball: Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and said, "Mommy, Xiaotuanzi wants to eat meat." Xue Tuan came back to her senses. She didnt think too much and didnt have much time for her to think too much. She asked her baby daughter gently, What kind of meat do you want to eat? "that." With a finger of her little hand, the snowball was put into her small bowl for her. Qi Lianyi smiled and was in a good mood, "Xingye, what have you been busy with this year?" While serving Xiaotuanzi, Xuetuan replied, "Basically, I''m busy with business." "You young people, you are just relying on your youth to squander your health. You are the same, and so is Rong Yin." She sighed, feeling quite distressed, "It''s good that youe back, and you can talk about him for me. Otherwise, this will continue. , from now on..." Mother. Rong Yin raised his head, I have always been in good health. Qi Lianyi red at him, "Yes, always good. Who had a stomach perforationst month?" A sh of embarrassment shed across Rong Yin''s handsome face, and it disappeared in an instant. Xiao Tuanzi raised his little head, looked at his grandma, and then at his father. asked curiously, "Grandma, what is gastric perforation?" Peel the fresh and tender shrimps and feed them to her little mouth, "Open your mouth." "ah." Xiaotuanzi opened his mouth obediently, took a bite, and narrowed his eyes with satisfaction, "It''s delicious~" The delicious food sessfully diverted Xiaotuanzis attention. After feeding Xiaotuanzi, Rong Yin took advantage of the situation and put a few peeled shrimps into the bowl of Xuetuanzi. I thought he was peeling it for Xiaoduanzi, but I didnt expect that I also had it... Looking at the shrimps in the bowl, Xuetuan felt a warm current in his heart. Qi Lianyi looked at his son, shook his head helplessly andughed, tapping the bowl with his chopsticks, "What about me?" His wife and daughters are already there, but what about her as a mother? Can''t we favor one over the other? Rong Yin continued peeling it off, "I''m peeling it off for you." You brat, thats not bad. Obviously it was just a joke to Rong Yin, but Xuetuan''s face felt inexplicably hot... After dinner, return to the manor. The motorcade stopped in front of the magnificent gate of Shangguan Manor. Xiao Tuanzi had fallen asleep in Rong Yin''s arms, with a pouty white face, and her little hands were still holding the shirt on his chest and refused to let go. Xue Tuan hesitated for a while, then stretched out his hand, "Give me the little dumpling." He raised his eyes and nced at her with his deep eyes, "Okay." When Rong Yin tried to pick up Xiao Tuanzi from his arms and hand it to her, Xiao Tuanzi pouted and muttered, "Dad, Xiao Tuanzi is sleepy." Chapter 4013: Good night, baby Chapter 4013: Good night, baby Chapter 4013 Good night, baby As soon as Xiaotuanzi muttered, Rong Yin stopped moving. He raised his eyes and looked at Xue Tuan, who also looked a little embarrassed, "What should we do?" Let her sleep a little longer. So the two of them sat in the car and waited for Xiaotuanzi to wake up. The awkward atmosphere spread in the car. Recalling that at the dinner table, Qi Lianyi mentioned that he had a stomach perforationst month. After hesitating for a moment, Xuetuan looked up at him and asked, "You...had a stomach perforationst month?" Rong Yin lowered his eyes, looked at the sleeping little dumpling in his arms, and said "hmm" casually. "Why?" Why does gastric perforation ur? Rong Yin didn''t answer, but gently stroked Xiao Tuanzi''s back again and again, calling softly in her ear, "Yunxi, we''re home." Finally, Xiao Tuanzi opened his heavy eyelids, pouted his mouth, and rubbed his eyes. He nced at Xue Tuan, then raised his eyes to look at Rong Yin, and then nodded his head dully. Hand the little dumpling in his arms, he got out of the car. After the snow dumpling came down, he handed the little dumpling into her arms and said, "Go back and get some rest early." Xiaotuanzi hugged Xuetuan''s neck with one hand and waved with the other, "Goodbye, dad~" "goodbye." Xue Tuan was about to say something but stopped. Looking at his figure who was about to leave, he impulsively blurted out, "Will you send Xiao Tuanzi to school tomorrow?" The tall man''s back paused, then slowly turned around, "I won''t have time all day tomorrow, so Xiaotuanzi can only rely on you." There is no time in a day Do you not want to see her, or do you really have no time? His words are a bit hurtful. Xuetuan suppressed the slight disappointment in his heart, nodded, and carried Xiaotuanzi into the Rolls-Royce parked nearby. The motorcade slowly drove into the manor. In the rearview mirror, the presidential motorcade gradually receded into the distance, turning into a ck dot and finally disappearing. Sighing, Xuetuan knew that he was the one who was radical. She had juste back and had no idea what had happened to Rong Yin in the past year. I dont even know what his love life is like... Have you found someone you like? Now, her rash attempts to create opportunities to get along with each other will only arouse his disgust. Tell yourself secretly that you cant rush things, you need to take your time. After returning to the manor, she took a shower and theny down on the bed with her little dumpling in her arms. After taking a bath, Xiaotuanzi felt energetic. Lying on Xue Tuans body, pestering her with questions, like a clingy kitten, refusing to get off her body. The phone rang, interrupting the warm conversation between mother and daughter. Xue Tuan looked up and found Xiao Tuanzi''s children''s cell phone ringing. Its sote, whos calling you? Full of doubts, she reached out and took the children''s mobile phone from the bedside table. Xiaotuanzi picked it up happily, "Dad~" Rong Yins deep and maic voice came with a smile, Has Xiaotuanzi fallen asleep? Xiao Tuanzi is ready to go to sleep. You havent said good night to daddy yet. Xiaotuanzi pursed her lips and smiled, and said in a sweet voice, "Good night, daddy." "Good night, baby." Xiaotuanzi was lying on Xuetuan''s body, and Xuetuan could easily hear what Rong Yin said on the other end of the phone. Did he call specifically to say good night to Xiaotuanzi? Dad has a busy schedule tomorrow and cant apany you. On the weekend of the day after tomorrow, dad will go horse riding with you, okay? Xiaotuanzi nodded his head, "Okay." Okay, give the phone to Mommy. Xiaotuanzi followed the instructions cutely, stretched out his little hand and said, "Mommy, daddy is looking for you~" Chapter 4014: Does the injury still hurt a lot? Chapter 4014: Does the injury still hurt a lot? Chapter 4014 Does the injury still hurt too much? Xuetuan was stunned for a few seconds. Rong Yin was looking for her? Confirming that she heard and read correctly, the little hand that Xiaotuanzi stretched out was indeed handing a child''s mobile phone to her. The mood was a little subtle. She took a deep breath secretly, took the phone, and tried her best to make her voice sound calmer, "It''s me." The soft voice reached Rong Yins ears through the radio waves. He gave a very faint "hmm" and was silent for a while before speaking, "I have a very busy schedule tomorrow, so I won''t be able to apany you and Xiaotuanzi. I''ll ask you to take care of Xiaotuanzi." "Okay, I understand." Xiaotuanzi is also her daughter, so there is no trouble. It is her duty to take care of Xiaotuanzi. Its just that his words had a hint of exhortation. I wonder if Xuetuan misunderstood it. I always felt that... he seemed to be exining to her? Does the injury still hurt a lot? "...It''s okay." Xuetuan thought for a few seconds and then added, "Although it hurts, it will pass if you endure it." Remember to take the medicine prescribed by the doctor on time. "Um." Its gettingte, go to bed early. After saying that, he was about to hang up the phone, and Xuetuan hurriedly said, "Wait!" Is there anything else? Are you really not going to tell me the reason for your gastric perforation? Out of the way. He cherished his words like gold, but Xuetuan refused to give up, "What about Xiaotuanzi? Why don''t you tell me?" The little dumpling lying on Xue Tuans body rested his chin on the back of his hand, looking at her obediently, his big eyes flickering, innocent and cute, andpletely adorable. Hearing Xue Tuan call her, she let out a sweet "baa" sound. Like a littlemb, the little milky voice is so cute! An almost inaudible sigh came through the radio waves. It took a long time before I heard Rong Yin''s deep voice, saying calmly, "It''s caused by drinking." drink wine? What kind of alcohol can cause stomach perforation? Im afraid its alcoholism! If he drank in moderation, how could he possibly perforate his stomach from drinking? ! This man... really doesn''t know how to take care of his body! Zong Jie and Leng Wei, are they just going to watch him ruin themselves? As the president of a country, he really doesnt take health seriously! She was angry in her heart, but Xuetuan couldn''t vent it to him. Thinking of the rtionship between them now, she felt a little embarrassed for no reason. So what if she cares, and from what standpoint? In what capacity? Ex-wife? Slowly exhaling a long breath of turbid air, Xue Tuan forced himself to calm down and warned in an extremely slow voice, "Don''t drink so much in the future. Drinking is harmful to your health." Well, lets go to bed early. After hanging up the phone, Xuetuan sighed in despair. A soft, wet kiss, and a light touch on her face. Xiaotuanzi opened his watery eyes cutely and looked at her, "Isn''t Mommy happy?" "a little bit." "why?" Touching her little head, a slight smile appeared on Xuetuan''s lips, "The world of adults is veryplicated, and Mommy can''t exin it to you right now." Is it because of dad? Snowball acquiesced. It waste at night, and Xiaotuanzi was sleeping peacefully, nestled in the arms of Xuetuanzi. The wound was aching again, so Xuetuan carefully got out of bed and took out the medicine. Thinking of Rong Yin''s advice, my heart warmed up. I took a sip of warm water and swallowed all the bitter medicine. The next day, early morning. Xiaotuanzi woke up in confusion and couldn''t find her mommy. A wave of panic swept her over, "Mommy?" Chapter 4015: two pieces of good news Chapter 4015: two pieces of good news Chapter 4015 Two Good News Haunted several times in a row, but received no response from Xue Tuan. She slid out of bed in a panic and searched inside and outside the bedroom, but couldn''t find anyone. She sobbed uneasily, "Mommy, Mommy, where are you?" Hearing the movement, Xue Tuan pushed the door open and said, "Xiao Tuanzi, mommy is here." The little dumpling cried sadly and threw himself into her arms, wailing loudly. Xuetuan woke up early in the morning. The pain on her body was so painful that she couldn''t take medicine on an empty stomach, so she went downstairs and drank a simple bowl of porridge before taking the medicine. As soon as I went upstairs, I heard Xiaotuanzis shouts and cries. At first nce, it turned out that my eyes were red from crying. Feeling heartbroken, Xuetuan raised Xiaotuanzi''s face and gently wiped her tears, "Mommy didn''t leave, she just went downstairs. Don''t cry, be good." Xiaotuanzi hugged her neck tightly, sobbing so hard, "Xiaotuanzi thought... thought mommy didn''t want Xiaotuanzi anymore." "How could it be!" Xuetuan kissed her forehead and promised, "Mommy will never want you." "Pull the hook." Xiaotuanzi didn''t believe it and stretched out his little finger to pull the hook with her. Xue Tuan stretched out his hand as instructed, "Okay, let''s pull the hook." After pulling the hook, Xiaotuanzi burst intoughter and her belly growled. She shyly touched her belly and said, "Mommy, Xiaotuanzi is hungry." Brush your teeth and wash your face first, and well go downstairs for breakfast soon, okay? Okay~ The little milky voice is cute. The mother and daughter dressed in mother-daughter clothes and went downstairs together. Xing Zong was sitting on the sofa, sipping a cup of ck coffee and flipping through a financial magazine casually with one hand. Uncle, good morning~ the cheerful little voice sounded. He put down the financial magazine in his hand and turned around to look. A doting smile appeared on his handsome face, "Good morning, Xiaotuanzi." Xingzong put down his coffee, stood up and walked forward, holding Xuetuan''s shoulders and looking her up and down carefully, "I heard from the servant that you took medicine again this morning. Is the injury still painful?" Its okay, I can bear it. Xingzong shook his head. What could he endure? His whole body was covered in wounds. It would be so painful. Want to eat some more with us? "Um." In the restaurant, Xingzong was eating elegantly while saying, "Xingchi and Banxia came to see you today. By the way, there are two more good news to tell you." "What''s the good news?" Xuetuan, who was feeding Xiaotuanzi to drink porridge, asked curiously. Sister, take a guess. About Pinellia ternata? Xingzong smiled and nodded. The good news about Pinellia ternata is easy to guess. Banxia is pregnant? Thats right. Xue Tuan was sincerely happy for her. She had been unable to get out since herst abortion. It is really a joy to be pregnant with a child now. Then theres another piece of good news? Xingzong put down his chopsticks and picked up a napkin to wipe the corners of his lips. "For a while, Banxia could feel blurry light and shadow." , but I can barely see. As time goes by, my eyesight will get better and better." Thats great! It is undoubtedly a great joy to be able to see Pinellia ternata, just for Xingchi. The phone rang. Xing Zong picked it up and looked at it, his face changed slightly. Sister, please take it easy, Im leaving first. "Uncle." Xiaotuanzi turned around and called to him as he left in a hurry. The tall body paused and turned his head, "Huh?" Chapter 4016: Wife waiting for her husband to come home Chapter 4016: Wife waiting for her husband toe home Chapter 4016 The wife waiting for her husband toe home Xiaotuanzi pointed at his face, Xingzong raised his lips and chuckled, this little guy! Hurry back, lean over and kiss her little cheek. Uncle is gone. Goodbye, uncle~ Xiaotuanzi waved his little hand. "good." Xingzong strode away. Banxia woke up early in the morning and started to prepare. Her eyesight is recovering day by day, and seeing this beautiful world again is a gift from God for her. Whats even more gratifying is that she is pregnant again. Xingchi was more nervous than she was about this pregnancy. The loss of theirst child was a pain that the couple did not want to look back on. Young madam, do you want to prepare these? The servant couldn''t make up his mind, so he asked her. Ban Xia rubbed her chin and nodded her head, "Take all of them." Okay, let me pack it in together. The man in the nightgown has azy look on his face, his eyes are blurred when he first wakes up, and his tall body leans against the door frame, "Why do you get up so early?" Turning his head and seeing Xingchi, Banxia came to him immediately, curling his lips and smiling slightly, "Didn''t you say you want to go back to the manor to see your sister? I''m preparing gifts. We''ll have breakfast soon and we''ll go there." Dry and warm palms fell on her head and rubbed it twice. Xingchi smiled helplessly, "There''s no need to get up so early. Have you forgotten what the doctor told you? You need more rest so that your child can grow better." I know. Ban Xia turned to leave, thought for a moment, turned around, stood on tiptoes, and gave his handsome face a quick kiss, Go and wash up quickly, Ill wait for you to have breakfast. Hmm. He held her chin and kissed her soft lips lightly for a moment before letting go. In the huge restaurant, Yu Xi sat between Xing Chi and Ban Xia, enjoying his father''s feeding attentively. His dark eyes were moist and bright, "Dad, do you want Yu Xi to practice horse riding today?" Yu Xi, dont you want to practice? Yu Xi frowned and shook his head quickly, "Yu Xi doesn''t want to." Ill give you a day off today, and well go back to the manor. "Is it true?" Yu Xi turned his head, looked at Banxia, and asked her for confirmation, "Mom, is it true?" "Of course, your father will not lie to you." Banxia picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips stained with sauce, "We will set off in a while." Yeah! Thats great! Yu Xi cheered. After a busy day, Rong Yin finally had time to rest. When I returned to the Presidential Pce, it was already 12:30 in the morning. Hands with sharp joints were holding the mobile phone. He hesitated for a long time, but finally did not make the call. Zong Jie saw his hesitant look in the rearview mirror and said tentatively, "Sir, do you miss the youngdy?" "Um." Why dont we go to the manor instead and see the youngdy? "Need not." It was sote, Xiaotuanzi had already rested. Her schedule has always been to rest at nine o''clock in the evening. At this moment, I have already fallen asleep. Go back to the Presidential Pce and step into the brightly lit hall. Rong Yin hesitated for a few seconds and almost thought he was hallucinating. He raised his hand to unbutton his shirt and slowed down. He paused and stared at the woman on the sofa with his deep cold eyes. Xue Duan, who was wearing a nightgown, almost fell asleep while waiting. I woke up when I heard footsteps. He rubbed his eyes in a daze, his red lips slightly raised, "Are you back?" The eyes are soft and the voice is gentle. It looks very much like...a wife who is waiting for her husband toe home. Chapter 4017: Try it. Does it still hurt? Chapter 4017: Try it. Does it still hurt? Chapter 4017: Try it, does it still hurt? Xuetuan was already very tired, but he kept his spirits up and waited for Rong Yin toe back. When he finally came back, he seemed...not very happy when he saw himself? My heart skipped a beat. My heart is like falling into an ice cer, getting colder little by little. The initial anticipation has turned into embarrassment. Standing up, she stood there awkwardly, at a loss, "Are you hungry?" A little bit. Rong Yin nodded lightly and continued to unbutton his shirt. Smoothly unbuttoned two buttons and felt like I could breathe a lot easier. "Then let me eat something with you?" As Xuetuan spoke, he walked towards him involuntarily. Carefully, he stretched out his hand and grabbed his sleeve. He lowered his eyes and saw the white hand, with slender fingers as moist as jade. When he noticed his gaze, Xue Tuan''s fingertips shrank. Took it back. Rong Yin paused and said in a deep voice, unable to hide his exhaustion, "If you are tired, go up and rest first. You don''t have to apany me." "I''m not tired." Xue Tuan''s red lips slightly curved, "I happen to be hungry too." Rong Yin said thoughtfully, "Have you taken your medicine?" Eat at eight oclock. It is now twelve o''clock in the morning, almost one o''clock, and she must take it every four hours, otherwise her wound will hurt. He nodded and whispered, "I''ll go up and take a shower first, and I''lle down to eatter." "good." The smile on her lips was full of bright vitality. Rong Yin''s eyes were stunned for a few seconds before he looked away and stepped upstairs. That faint smile was like the illusion of a snowball. He shook his head and threw the unrealistic thoughts behind him. She entered the kitchen. The night servant was preparing midnight snacks. When he saw hering in, he said nervously, "Miss Shangguan, why did youe in? There is a lot of fumes in the kitchen and you are still injured. Go out and rest quickly." Let me see if there is anything I cant help. "No, no, no, we''ll do the work. Just wait a moment and you''ll be able to eat right away." Even if the servant had a hundred courages, he wouldn''t dare to ask her to help herself. So, after talking a lot, he invited her out. Twenty minutester, the face in the nightgown disappeared. The ck hair is a little messy and has not been dried after washing, but he doesn''t seem to mind. A faint look of fatigue can be seen between the eyebrows. Xuetuan sat on the sofa, resting his chin on his hands in boredom, tapping his face with his fingertips. The sound of footsteps approaching, she raised her head, the joy in her eyes went straight into the depths of his eyes, "Have you finished washing?" "Yeah." Xuetuan stood up, so excited that he lost his footing, lost his bnce, and fell into his arms. With quick eyes and quick hands, the man stretched out his long arms and wrapped his arms around her slender waist. The faint body fragrance rushes into her arms along with her soft and delicate body. Be careful. He lowered his head and warned. Xue Tuan frowned and said in a low voice, "My ankle... seems to be twisted." The next second, she was pushed back to the sofa by a pair of strong hands. The man in a nightgown squatted in front of her, holding her ankle with his well-jointed hands and inspecting her carefully. Its not a sprain, its probably just a twist. Rong Yin moved the joints for her and raised his eyes, Try it, does it still hurt? Turning his ankle, Xue Tuan shook his head, "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Thats good. Put down her feet and put on her shoes for her. Standed up and walked directly to the restaurant, "Let''s have ate night snack." "good." Standing up, her ankle really didnt hurt. She walked slowly, while men, who are tall and have long legs, walked fast. After a while, she noticed that his pace slowed down, as if he was deliberately amodating her. Chapter 4018: Sit down and eat with me Chapter 4018: Sit down and eat with me This small change made Xue Tuan secretly happy. She stretched out her hand and grabbed his hand nervously. Rong Yin paused and nced sideways at her. Xue Tuan kept his head lowered and just grabbed his hand, fearing that he would throw her away. Arent you leaving? Xue Tuan raised his head and pretended to smile rxedly. Rong Yin nodded lightly, moved his fingertips slightly, took her hand, and led her into the restaurant. Seeing this scene, the servants all snickered. Sit down at the dining table, and before the servant could do anything, Xuetuan reached out his hand and said, "I''ll do it." The servant nced at Rong Yin and found that thetter did not stop him, so he nodded and stepped back, "Yes." He filled the soup and ced it in front of Rong Yin, "Drink some soup first." After serving him soup, he went to serve him rice. Rong Yin saw her busy and held her hand, "Sit down." Huh? Xue Tuan blinked nkly and sat down slowly. Sit down and eat with me. This sentence is undoubtedly an invitation. Xuetuan suppressed the excitement in her heart, sat down and ate with him. No one spoke during the meal. The long-lost quiet rtionship... Its already gettingte after midnight snack. Xue Tuan didnt eat much, but she felt sleepy and yawned twice. Although she suppressed it, Rong Yin still noticed her sleepiness. Go and rest. Looking at her, Rong Yin whispered. "how about you?" After asking, Xuetuan realized that the purpose of his question was too strong. It seems like... it''s hinting at something. His face suddenly turned red. Just when she was about to exin a few words, Rong Yin said softly, "There are still some documents that need to be read." Its sote, do you still have to work? Even if my body is made of iron, I can''t bear it! What''s more, he just had a gastric perforationst month. If his body continues to be in such bad condition, something will happen sooner orter! Opening her arms to block him, Xuetuan frowned with disapproval on her face, "No!" "Um?" "It''s sote. If you have anything to do, we''ll deal with it tomorrow." Hoshino, dont make trouble. She didnt make a fuss! If she wasn''t worried about his health, she wouldn''t have said these words at all. "I''m not making a fuss. It''s already veryte now. Staying upte is not good for your health. What''s more, you have been tired for the whole day and are not suitable to continue working. Why not take a good rest tonight, recharge yourself and deal with it tomorrow." The servant was also advising from the side, "Sir, Miss Shangguan is right. You''d better go to bed early. Your health is important." Rong Yin tilted his head slightly, and his cold eyes swept over him. The servants lowered their heads instantly, not daring to speak any more. Xuetuan was angry and anxious, "Rong Yin, you must go and rest." Raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, "You go upstairs to rest first, I''ll sit for a while." Speaking, he turned around and walked towards the sofa. Xue Tuan stood there, stunned for a few seconds, and then took steps to follow. He sat down, and she sat down beside him, determined not to give up until she saw him go to rest. Why dont you go have a rest? Xue Tuanzi looked at his nose and heart, and said calmly, "Whenever you go to rest, I will go to rest. I don''t want Xiaotuanzi to die suddenly because of his father''s overwork at a young age, and be a poor little boy without a father." . Rong Yin: The two of them faced off silently for a long time before Rong Yin stood up. He went upstairs, and Xue Tuan followed him upstairs. Suddenly, the man walking in front stopped without warning. Without warning, the snowball hit him directly, making the tip of his nose sore and tears almost falling on the spot. Putching her nose, she groaned in pain, "Ah..." Chapter 4019: Does it hurt or not? Chapter 4019: Does it hurt or not? Chapter 4019 Does it hurt or not? Does it hurt? Rong Yin turned around, lifted her chin, and looked at her carefully. She slowly let go of her hand, revealing the tip of her nose that was red from the impact. Rong Yin frowned slightly, and a hint of displeasure shed across his eyes. He turned around and asked the servant to get an ice pack. "No need." Xue Tuan stopped the servant and shook his head, "It''s okay." Taking her hand away, Rong Yin rubbed it for her, lowered his head, and said in a low voice, with a hint of concern, "Does it still hurt?" "fine." Does it hurt or doesnt it hurt? The snowball couldn''t hold him back, "It hurts." Sighed, ordered the servant to send the ice pack upstairs in a while, and pulled her upstairs. Going back to the bedroom, he sat her down on the sofa. The servant brought the ice pack. He held the ice pack in one hand, wrapped a towel in the other, and applied it to her nose. The cold touch made her retreat slightly. The man''s deep and unpredictable eyes nced over. She pursed her lips, then obediently put her head up and let him apply ice to her nose. All the lights fell on the man''s handsome face. Handsome and dreamlike, Xue Tuan squinted his eyes slightly, feeling a little unreal. The soft touch covered his face, and Rong Yin''s eyes paused. When he realized what he was doing, Snowball hurriedly retracted his hand like a cat whose tail was stepped on. How could she do such a frivolous thing! How could you... suddenly touch his face? His face turned red and he stuttered for a moment. He didn''t know how to exin it, "I... don''t mind... I didn''t mean it." "learn." learn? What does he know? Taking off the ice pack, Rong Yin checked the tip of her nose, raised his eyes and asked, "Does it still hurt?" Okay, much better. Thats good. Putting down the ice pack, Rong Yin nced at the time, Its gettingte, you should rest early. Get up and he will leave. I feel sour in my heart. We have only spent so little time together, and he wants to leave again? I couldnt help but reached out and grabbed his hand. After a pause, Rong Yin did not look back, "Is there anything else?" Xuetuan shamelessly used Xiaotuanzi as an excuse, "Before Xiaotuanzi went to bed, she kept talking about you and wanted you to sleep with her." "Um." Shall we sleep with her? As soon as the words came out of her mouth, she felt that she was being abrupt! She didn''t know clearly what his current situation was, so she invited him to sleep with him so rashly. It was too unrestrained and rude! Slowly letting go of his hand, Xue Tuan lowered his eyes and looked at his toes, "I was too abrupt. You go and rest." "Um." Realizing that this was his bedroom, Xuetuan hurriedly stopped him, "Sorry, I''m going to sleep with Xiaotuanzi. You can stay and rest." She is the one who should leave. Escape in panic. Going back to the children''s room and seeing the sleeping little Tuanzi, Xue Tuan''s heart immediately calmed down. She also has Xiaotuanzi, which is great. Later in the middle of the night, the door of the children''s room was gently pushed open. After finishing his work, Rong Yin came directly from the study. Xue Tuan opened her eyes drowsily and saw the man lying down next to Xiao Tuanzi. She raised her head in surprise: "You...why are you here?" The man nced at her lightly, "Didn''t you say that Xiaotuanzi wanted me to sleep with her?" Yes, she was right. But... didn''t he agree? Why, this time has suddenlye? Rong Yin looked like he was extremely tired, his eyes were bloodshot with exhaustion, he closed his eyes and said, "Get some rest." Happy Lantern Festival, little fairies~ Chapter 4020: Why are we hugging each other? Chapter 4020: Why are we hugging each other? Chapter 4020 Why are we hugging each other? Just like that, Xue Tuany back down again, his sleepiness knocked to pieces by this sudden surprise. I couldn''t sleep, so I just opened my eyes. Xiao Tuanzi sleeps alone and likes to turn on a wallmp. She is afraid of the dark. In the children''s room, since Rong Yin came in, he turned off the wallmp. Just right, so that she could open her eyes without restraint. Although she couldn''t see Rong Yin, she could feel his breathing and smell his cool breath. Lying on the same bed, with a small ball in the middle, as long as she stretched out her hand, she could touch him... This distance is really close. So close that... it made her heart beat faster. After lying down for a long time, Xue Tuan still didn''t feel sleepy at all. It was all because of Rong Yin... She couldn''t sleep as soon as he came. Insomnia It was not until thetter half of the night that Xue Tuan fell asleep. The next day, early morning. Like every morning in the past, Xiaotuanzi rubbed his eyes and woke up in confusion. Yawned halfway, stunned by the sight in front of him. She sat up with a groan, stretched her little neck, and looked at her father and mother who were sleeping in each other''s arms. Five seconds. Ten seconds. One minute has passed... Xiaotuanzi stretched out his little hand and gently touched Rong Yin''s face, his voice was soft and soft, "Daddy?" There was no response. He touched Xuetuans face again and softly called out, Mommy? Xuetuanzi felt it when Xiaotuanzis hand came up, and when she called mommy, she opened her eyes. The rosy little mouth curved in a big arc and pulled out a bright smile, "Mommy, good morning~" Morning, baby Before she finished speaking, Xuetuan herself was stunned. Her eyes were zed over, and she looked at the man very close to her for a moment. Rong Yin How did he... His eyes moved down inch by inch and fell on his arm holding her. Last night, wasn''t there a small dumpling between them? Why... Xiaotuanzi went outside, and their postures were so...ambiguous? "Dad, get up." Xiaotuanzi shook Rong Yin as usual. "Xiao Tuanzi, don''t..." He stretched out his hand to stop Xiao Tuanzi, but it was already toote! Rong Yin was shaken awake, his eyes were blurred, and after a few seconds, his eyes gradually focused. His gaze was fixed on Xue Tuans face, and after a moment, he looked away again. Hold her arm and let go quietly. He turned around and saw Xiaotuanzi who had woken up early. The little guys hair is messy and his pink face is full of smiles. A pair of watery eyes, and his eyebrows are curved with a smile. Morning, Yunxi. Sit up, take Xiaotuanzi into his arms, and ce a kiss on the top of her hair, "Go and wash up." Xiaotuanzi refused to cooperate and squirmed in his arms. His little head poked out from his arms and looked at Xuetuanzi with bright eyes. "Mommy, are we together?" Snowball: Is this an invitation to her? She sat up slowly and smoothed her hair awkwardly, "No, you go with your dad, and mommy goes back to the bedroom." "Mommy, let''s go together." Xiaotuanzi stretched out his hand to catch her. Xue Tuan ducked away from her outstretched hand, "No, Mommy can wash herself." After saying that, he left the children''s room as if running away. Bang! The bedroom door is closed. Leaning against the back of the door, Xuetuan''s heart began to beat uncontrobly. Her face was also feeling hot, and she covered her face with her hands. She murmured to herself, "What''s going on...Why are we hugging each other?" Chapter 4021: Did you give me a hug? Chapter 4021: Did you give me a hug? Chapter 4021: Hug? Before I fell asleepst night, it was obviously not like this. Did she hug Rong Yin while he was sleeping? In the bathroom, Xiao Tuanzi stood on a stool, with his hands on the sink, and his little mouth pouted slightly, "Dad, I want strawberry-vored toothpaste." Rong Yin put down the grape-vored toothpaste in his hand and picked up the strawberry-vored toothpaste. After squeezing the toothpaste, he handed the pink toothbrush to her. Taking the toothbrush, Xiaotuanzi raised his head and looked at him while brushing his teeth. Rong Yin picked up his brush, squeezed out the mint-vored toothpaste, and looked straight ahead. In the mirror, the little guy''s head was raised high, looking at him. The curiosity in those eyes was almost overflowing. Pinched her cheek and reminded her, "Concentrate on brushing your teeth." "Oh." Xiaotuanzi lowered his head, brushed his teeth quickly, and spit out the foam in his mouth, "Dad, water." The child''s cup filled with water was immediately handed to her. The little dumpling took a sip from his hand, gargled her mouth, and then spit it out. After repeating it several times, Xiaotuanzi wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and grinned, "Dad, it''s done!" Rong Yin nodded, "Okay, I''ll wash your faceter." Xiao Tuanzi stood on the stool obediently, waiting for Rong Yin to finish brushing her teeth, then twisting the towel to wash her face. The warm and moist towel was ced on her face. The little dumpling giggled and kept hiding her head. Rong Yin sped the back of her head with one hand and said, "Don''t hide. Just cooperate." Little Tuanzi, with his eyes closed tightly, grabbed his nightgown with his little paws, and finally couldn''t hold it in any longer, "Dad, can Xiaotuanzi ask you a question?" "Can''t." Why? a stunned tone. Put away the towel and pinch her soft cheeks, "Because now is not the time for questions." Hang up the towel, lift her off the stool, and start washing her face. Xiaotuanzi stood at his feet, puffing out his cheeks unhappily, "Can''t we make an exception?" "Can''t." Not even once? Rong Yin wiped his face, turned around and walked out with a smile on his thin lips, "Not even once." Seeing his father go out, Xiaotuanzi spread his short legs and followed him quickly. He grabbed his pajamas with his little paws and pulled gently, "Well, Xiaotuanzi loves daddy the most, so we can''t make an exception." Once?" Stopped, Rong Yin lowered his eyes, and the little dumpling raised his head high and smiled at him. His cute little appearance was endearing. Sighed, leaned over and hugged her into his arms, "Okay, I allow you to make an exception and ask a question." Xiao Tuanzi rubbed her hands together excitedly, her eyes sparkling, "Did daddy and mommy hug each other?" She saw it! When I woke up, I saw that my father and mother were hugging each other. He raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded, "Yes." The little guy''s smile became even brighter, "Well, isn''t mommy angry with daddy?" "Kids Yunxi, this is already your second question. Dad has the right not to answer you." Rong Yin put her on the bed, went to the closet, and took out her school uniform. Xiao Tuanzi curled his lips with a look of disgust on his face, "Dad, today is the weekend, Xiao Tuanzi doesn''t have to go to school." Really? After a moment of hesitation, Rong Yin realized that today is indeed the weekend. I promised her that I would take her riding today. The school uniform was put back in the closet, and a set of children''s riding clothes was taken out and put on for her. Xuetuan stood at the door, feeling inexplicably nervous. Chapter 4022: Dad kissed Mommy Chapter 4022: Dad kissed Mommy Chapter 4022 Dad kissed Mommy Xiaotuanzi, have you washed up? Hearing Mommy''s voice, Xiaotuanzi shouted excitedly toward the door: "Mommy,e in quickly." Hearing this, Rong Yin''s handsome eyebrows frowned slightly, and subconsciously, he reached out his hand and covered Xiaotuanzi''s mouth. His eyes darkened and he stared at her deeply. With thick long eyshes that flickered, Xiaotuanzi looked at him innocently. Before Rong Yin could speak, Xuetuan had already opened the door and walked in. Seeing the scene in front of her, she was stunned for a moment, "Am I... disturbing you?" The little dumpling wearing a riding outfit raised his little head and looked at Rong Yin. Rong Yin covered her mouth with one hand, his expression unclear. The appearance of the two of them was really... confusing to Xuetuan. I couldnt help but wonder in my heart whether my appearance had caused anyone displeasure. Breaking away from Rong Yin''s hand, Xiaotuanzi turned his head and said, "Mommy, daddy..." Xiao Tuanzi. Rong Yins voice was low and his cold eyes narrowed dangerously. Xiaotuanzi smiled and said, "Dad, he said... huh huh." The rest of his words were muffled by Rong Yin''s hand and could not be heard clearly. Rong Yinjun''s face sank slightly. He covered her small mouth with one hand and picked her up with the other. He turned his head and looked at Xue Tuan calmly, "It''s nothing. Let''s go downstairs for breakfast." Xiaotuanzi snorted, unhappy! Dad wont let me talk, Im not happy! Although he knew that Xiaotuanzi had something to say, Rong Yin had made his words so clear that he just didn''t want her to ask further. She had no choice but to ask no more questions and nodded, "Okay." Turn around and go downstairs. The movements are smooth and natural, so cool and unrestrained that they are not like her at all. As soon as he let go of his hand, Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips, his face full of usations, "Why doesn''t Dad let Xiaotuanzi talk?" Because those words cannot be said. Xiaotuanzi looked confused, "Why can''t we say that daddy kissed mommy?" Rong Yin frowned and pinched her cheek, "You''re not allowed to say anything, do you understand?" "not understand." Rong Yin: Seeing that his father stopped talking, Xiaotuanzi refused to follow him. He hugged his neck with his little paws and said softly and coquettishly, "Dad, Xiaotuanzi doesn''t understand... Can daddy tell Xiaotuanzi?" Rong Yin gave her a meaningful look and left an enigmatic sentence, "You will understand when you grow up." But Xiaotuanzi still has many, many years to grow up, so what should we do? It doesnt matter, it wont be toote to understandter. Can Xiaotuanzi grow up now? "no." Okaybut Xiaotuanzi still wants to know. Rong Yin found that his precious daughter was unusually noisy today. He rubbed her head and said, "Okay, let''s stop this topic, you know?" Xiaotuanzi nodded aggrievedly and replied reluctantly, "Okay." After breakfast, Rong Yin took Xiao Tuanzi to the racecourse. In the stable, there is no longer his horse, but also Xiao Tuanzis exclusive pony. The little white pony is as cute as its owner. It runs on the horse field with its short legs and chases the tall horse, which is quite funny. Xue Duan, who had changed into a riding outfit, had a tall figure, a slender waist and a pair of straight and slender legs. He looked dashing and heroic in a white riding outfit. "Dad, let''spete." Xiao Tuanzi mounted his pony and began to challenge Rong Yin. Rong Yin raised his eyebrows slightly, "Dad doesn''t want to bully the children." Xiaotuanzi puffed up his cheeks and pointed with his little hand, "Mommy!" Huh? Xue Tuan was confused andpletely out of sorts. Mommypetes for Xiaotuanzi! Chapter 4023: You can make a small wish Chapter 4023: You can make a small wish Xiaotuanzi thought his proposal was great, and his expression was a little proud, "Is Dad scared?" Rong Yin helped her put the hat on and pinched her chin, "Okay." Just like that, Xuetuan was put on the shelf andpeted with Rong Yin. The servant led Xiao Tuanzi''s pony. Xue Tuan had already stepped on the stirrups and climbed onto the horse. Looking up, he saw that Rong Yin was also sitting majestically on the horse. Under the sun, he is as handsome as the elegant young man in a vintage painting. Looking at it, Xue Tuan lost track of time. Until Rong Yin coughed slightly, she was brought back from her thoughts. Withdrawing his overly naked gaze, Xuetuan lowered his head and pursed his lips, "Have you started yet?" Is your body... okay? Xue Tuan''s red lips curled up slightly, "Ipete for Xiao Tuanzi. There is no choice but to y." Hearing this, Rong Yin frowned, and his deep and heavy eyes seemed to contain all the stars in the sky, and they were also like the vast sea, unfathomable. Dont be brave. Xue Tuan tightened his grip on the reins, raised his eyes and looked around the racecourse, and said in a soft voice, "If you run around in a circle, whoever is faster wins, right?" "Um." Then, lets get started! The horse''s hoofs were pounding, the dust was flying, and they were covered in white snow, and they took the lead. Rong Yin was unmoved. Xiao Tuanzi sat on the pony and shouted anxiously, "Dad, the game has started!" Dad knows. Then why doesnt Dad run away? Rong Yin raised his lips and smiled, and said in a light voice, "Don''t you know that dad is definitely going to lose?" Xiaotuanzi was stunned. Xue Tuan ran some distance away and looked back, only to see Rong Yin tightening the reins without haste and catching up. On the racecourse, the two horses quickly closed the distance. The little dumpling sitting on the little pony asked confusedly, "Daddy has surpassed Mummy, why does daddy say he lost?" The servant stood aside and said with a smile, "That''s because you don''t want to win against Miss Shangguan." As expected, when sprinting to the finish line, Rong Yin''s speed really slowed down. The two horses riding side by side soon widened the gap. Unsurprisingly, Xuetuan won. She pulled the reins, looked back at Rong Yin, and found that his horse was already walking slowly. Are you teasing her? ! This is apetition? It would be very shameful for her to let things go so deliberately... Although the jump-start was intentional, she didn''t expect that he would let go. Rong Yin, did you do this on purpose? Xue Tuan dismounted, handed the reins to the servant beside him, took off his gloves, and stopped ying. Mommy, where are you going? "Drink water." As soon as Rong Yin dismounted, the little pony wandered up to him. Xiaotuanzi raised his head and said, "Dad, you made mommy angry." "seems like it." What should we do? Xiaotuanzi was very anxious and was thinking of a solution seriously. Rong Yin chuckled, looking past Xiaotuanzi and looking at Xuetuanzi who was walking out of the horse farm to drink water: "What should we do?" After drinking the water, Xuetuan hesitated for a moment, then turned around and returned to the racecourse. Two horses, one big and one small, walked side by side. The little tuanzi took the reins and ran out. Rong Yin followed behind her, quite like a protector. After twops of running, Xiao Tuanzi dismounted, handed his little hand to Rong Yin, and asked his father to lead him. Arent you going to y anymore? Xue Tuan stepped forward and asked. Xiao Tuanzi made a victory gesture, "Mommy won thepetition, Xiao Tuanzi can make a small wish today!" What wish? Why didnt Snow Tuan know that there was still a wish to be made after winning the game? She turned to look at Rong Yin, "I won you, can I make a small wish?" Chapter 4024: Mommy, hold hands Chapter 4024: Mommy, hold hands Chapter 4024 Mommy, hold hands Although winning is not an honorable one, it is a win at least! She didnt know beforehand that she could make a small wish even if she won thepetition. If she had known, she would have raced in an orderly manner and would never have jumped the gun. But now, the oue has been decided, and he has no objections. Does it mean that she is just like a little dumpling, making a small wish to him? Xue Tuan''s eyes could not conceal the excitement and expectation, and he stared at Rong Yin for a moment, hoping to get his answer. Rong Yin''s thin lips are slightly pursed, and her face is expressionless. Xiaotuanzi shook Rong Yin''s hand gently, "Dad, can mommy also make a small wish?" Xiaotuanzi, your mommy is ying for you. But mommy defeated daddy. Rong Yin smiled helplessly. Xiaotuanzi acted softly and sweetly, "Mommy can do it too, daddy~" "Yes, yes." Rong Yin pinched her cheek and agreed lovingly. Xue Tuan was secretly excited. What should she mention for this little wish? The surprise came so suddenly that she was caught off guard. This was an opportunity, and she had to cherish it! What is your wish? Rong Yin led Xiao Tuanzi out of the racecourse, and Xue Tuan followed. Little Tuanzi, who was holding his father''s hand, walked a few steps, then stopped, stretched out his other little paw, and handed it to Xuetuan, "Mommy, hold hands." Xue Tuan curled her lips and smiled, as expected of her precious daughter. He quickly stepped forward and took her other hand. The two of them held the little dumpling one on the left and the other on the right. The little guy was jumping around and would swing on the swing again after a while. Rong Yin turned his head and nced at Xue Tuan, his handsome face sank slightly, "Yun Xi." Xiaotuanzi immediately stood up and raised his head to look at him, "Dad?" Walking well. Oh. Xiaotuanzi lowered his head, feeling a little disappointed. The mood seems not to be as high as it was just now. Xuetuan couldn''t stand it, "Xiaotuanzi is still young, you shouldn''t be so harsh to her...it will kill her liveliness." Rong Yin said nothing. He paused, leaned over and took Xiaotuanzi into his arms, forcing Xiaotuanzi to look at him, "Yunxi, are you angry?" Xiaotuanzi shook his head, "Yunxi is not angry, Yunxi just doesn''t know why dad is angry." Mommy is injured, have you forgotten? She was jumping up and down just now, and her movements were so wide that it would inevitably disturb the snow clumps. Xiaotuanzi understood. She nodded, "Yunxi knows he was wrong. Dad, don''t be angry." Rong Yin nodded, raised his eyes and nced at Xue Tuan, "Your mother seems to be angry, what should I do?" Xiaotuanzi turned around and waved, "Mommy,e here." As Xue Tuan came closer, Xiao Tuanzi stretched out his neck and gave her a kiss on the face. After kissing her, he moved his head back and asked cautiously, "Does it hurt, Mommy?" She misunderstood. Rong Yin didnt mean to scold Xiaotuanzi. It turned out that he was worried about her injury... Suddenly, my heart felt warm. I feel the concern from him, and my mood feels better inexplicably. Xuetuan smiled with curved lips and shook his head, "It''s okay, Mommy is fine." Dad, mommy doesnt hurt anymore. Hmm. Rong Yin touched her little head, then hugged her and walked forward. After being stunned for a moment, Xue Tuan followed up and walked side by side with him. Xiaotuanzi, what is your little wish? Xiaotuanzi hugged Rong Yin''s neck, "It''s dad going to the parent-teacher meeting." Turning his head and looking at her, Xiaotuanzi asked cutely, "Where is Mommy''s little wish?" Chapter 4025: I will not bother you anymore Chapter 4025: I will not bother you anymore Chapter 4025 I wont bother you anymore Her little wish... Xue Tuan looked at Rong Yin, her clear and beautiful eyes filled with traces of expectation, "Can you wish for anything?" As long as it doesnt embarrass me, thats fine. Difficulty? No, no, no, its not difficult to have a meal. Xue Tuan''s red lips curled up slightly, "Then...have a dinner with me, a dinner for just the two of us." Xiaotuanzi protested, "Mommy, Xiaotuanzi also wants to eat~" "There will be plenty of opportunities in the future, now let dad and mommy eat, okay?" Xue Tuan gently stroked her little face. Enjoying mommy''s caress, Xiaotuanzi reluctantlypromised, "Okay." How about it? Can you agree? Rong Yin pondered for a moment, "Yeah." This is...promise? ! Very good! Xue Tuan was so happy that she wanted to spin in circles, but she couldn''t do it now. She had to suppress her excitement. He lowered his head and covered his hot face with his hands, secretly disgusting himself. It was just a candlelight dinner, Xuetuan, you are so worthless! "time and location." Ill tell you after Ive chosen a restaurant. Rong Yin nodded and agreed. After returning from a business trip abroad, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening when we arrived in the imperial capital. Xingzong got into the car and closed his eyes to fall asleep. The cell phone rang at this moment, breaking the silence in the car. Opening his eyes, Xingzong took out his cell phone and took a look. Havent nned to pick it up. The phone ringtone rings over and over again. Finally, he answered the phone, "Is something wrong?" Nan Yi''s voice was a bit timid, "Sir, are youing over tonight?" int The other end was silent for a while, and then asked cautiously, "Then can youe over?" Speak directly if you have something to say. Xingzong''s tone was slightly impatient. Nanyi bit her lip, not daring to bite. She knew that he must be angry. She lowered her eyes sadly, and said softly, "It''s okay, it''s nothing. Since you''re not free, forget it, I won''t disturb you anymore." Hang up the phone, she held the phone and listened to the knocking on the door. Rough and disorganized. It is particrly prating in the middle of the night. She has offended someone. Some time ago, I auditioned for a role, which was that of the third female lead. Because of her good appearance and good acting skills, the director temporarily changed the script for her and added a lot of roles. This resulted in the second female lead being directly overshadowed by her. The second female lead has a dark background and entered the entertainment industry just for fun. Because Nan Yi''s role overshadowed hers, she was unhappy. Not only did they target her and make things difficult for her on the set, but people also harassed her constantly outside the set. Now, her life has be a mess because of this. The security of the apartment is good, but these people all have backgrounds. Even the security guards didn''t dare to interfere when they came to cause trouble, and they were allowed to break down the door. Bang, bang, bang! The banging on the door became more violent. It is difficult to cover my ears and I dont know what to do. The phone rang. Nan Yi nced at it and almost thought she was hallucinating. Hurrying to answer the phone, "Sir?" The voice was shaking with excitement. Xingzong''s voice was filled with impatience, "What''s the matter?" No, nothing happened. Its sote, whats the noise over there? It turns out that he heard... It was nearly twelve o''clock, and there was constant noise on her side. In addition, she hesitated and refused to say anything. Xing Zong knew that something happened without having to guess. Chapter 4026: It wont hurt the child, dont worry Chapter 4026: It won''t hurt the child, don''t worry Chapter 4026 It wont hurt the child, dont worry Nanyi couldn''t hide it anymore, so she had to tell him the truth. Xingzong pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll have someonee over and deal with itter, don''t be afraid." With his words, Nan Yi instantly felt at ease. His concern was like a warm current, surrounding her, and the uneasiness, fear, and terror she had just felt miraculously disappeared. Holding the phone tightly, Nan Yi said gratefully, "Thank you, sir." Is there anything else? No, no more. Hmm. Xing Zong hung up the phone. Outside the door, the knocking on the door continued. Nanyi was holding the phone, but she was no longer afraid. His words could give her a sufficient sense of security. This is unmatched by anyone. In less than twenty minutes, all the sounds outside the door disappeared. Nanyi can also rest peacefully. I made an appointment with Rong Yin to have dinner together tonight. He had promised before that this was a dinner for the two of them. Rather than having a meal, Xue Tuan prefers to regard it as a date. Once... it was a date between the two of them. Xiaotuanzi was sent back to Shangguan Manor. Xingchi and Banxia were taking care of her, and Yu Xi was ying with her. After dressing up carefully, Xue Tuan came to the restaurant early. She chose a seat by the window in the revolving restaurant. You can have a panoramic view of the gorgeous night view of the imperial capital. When Xue Tuan sat down, he nced at the time. It was still half an hour before the appointed time. She arrived so early...This has never happened before. I searched hard in my mind, but couldn''t find the scene of dating Rong Yin. She couldn''t help butugh at herself. It seemed...she was really bad to Rong Yin before. Its so bad that even something as ordinary as a date seems to have never happened. Pick up the water ss and take a sip of water. After waiting for about twenty minutes, Rong Yin arrived. The tall body and the ck shirt perfectly entuated the severe aura on his body, and his aura was even more powerful. Just a slight purse of his thin lips gave off an aura of calmness and intimidation, which was intimidating. Surrounded by guards, he walked over with long legs. Sorry, Imte. Rong Yin sat down opposite her, raised his hand to unbutton two shirt buttons, and showed an unconceble elegance in his behavior. Its okay, Im early. Xuetuan withdrew her gaze from his face and handed over the menu, "Let''s order first." "good." Taking the menu, Rong Yin lowered his head and read it. It seems that... he doesnt mean to say anything. Sure enough, its still different. In the past, he would order all the dishes for her, and they would all be ordered ording to her preferences. Lowering her eyes to hide the disappointment in her eyes, Xue Tuan told herself not to be in a hurry, she had plenty of time to move him. Shangguan Manor. bang! The building blocks that were built suddenly fell down. Xiaotuanzi was stunned, obviously he didn''t expect that he identally copsed the building blocks. Banxiaforted her and picked up all the building blocks scattered on the carpet. Panellia! A worried male voice sounded. Xing Chi came out of the kitchen and rushed over. He put the ice cream in his hand on the coffee table and carefully helped her up from the carpet. What are you doing, watch out kids. Banxia was a little dumbfounded. She held his hand andforted him, "I''m fine. The doctor also said that proper exercise during pregnancy will help with childbirth. It''s just picking up building blocks. It won''t hurt the baby. You rest assured." Chapter 4027: Lets go, Miss Han Chapter 4027: Let''s go, Miss Han Chapter 4027 Lets go, Miss Han Xingchi shook his head and sighed. She said this every time and never took herself seriously. I never realized how nervous he was and how afraid something would happen to her and the child. Her first child was unfortunately miscarried, leaving her with psychological trauma. This time during the pregnancy, he personally took care of her, just to avoid anything going wrong with her. Xiao Tuanzi grabbed a block and turned to look at the door, "Why hasn''t Mommye to pick up Xiao Tuanzi?" A warm palm fell on her head and rubbed it twice gently, "Does Xiaotuanzi want to go home?" Xiaotuanzi nodded, "Yeah." Xingchi nced at the time. It was already ten o''clock. My sister''s dinner should be almost over, right? Wait a little longer, your mommy should be back soon. Xiaotuanzi curled his lips and smiled sweetly, "Okay." Revolving restaurant. Rong Yin has been talking very little since he sat down. Xuetuan is not good at finding topics, or in other words, she is not very good at regting the atmosphere between the two. Halfway through dinner, the conversation was just about whether he was busy at work, how his health was, and other topics. Putting down the knife and fork, Rong Yin picked up the wine ss and took a sip. "Did my mother''s words make you misunderstand something?" Xue Tuan was slightly startled, "What?" My stomach is fine, its not as bad as you think. She lowered her eyes and Xue Tuan pursed her lips slightly. It wasn''t as serious as she thought, so that''s good. "It''s gettingte, have you eaten yet?" Rong Yin asked her, putting down the wine ss. Before Xue Tuan had time to answer, her high heels made a clear and regr sound on the floor, approaching them from far away. Apanying the footsteps, there is a faint fragrance, with a bit of fresh orange vor. What a coincidence, I didnt expect to meet you here. The woman''s delicate voice sounds particrly pleasant. Crisp but not pretentious. Han Yi leaned over and hugged his shoulders from behind. Her long hair poured down from her shoulders and scattered on his chest. Rong Yin raised his head slightly, with a faint smile on his thin lips, "Why are you here?" "A friend''s dinner party." As he said this, Han Yi raised his eyes and looked at the snow ball opposite him, and hesitated for a moment, "...Who is this?" Taking off her hand, Rong Yin briefly introduced, "Xingye." After a pause, he introduced Xuetuan again, "She is Han Yi." Xue Tuans eyes were slightly cold, and he nodded slightly, which was regarded as saying hello. Han Yi stood up and smoothed her long hair, "It turns out she is Miss Shangguan. I have heard about her fame for a long time, but I didn''t expect that she is even more beautiful in person than in the news." "Thank you for thepliment." Xue Tuan''s red lips were slightly hooked, and her heart was sour, but at this moment, her face showed no signs of dew. Han Yi curled her lips and said, "Since you have an appointment, I won''t disturb you. Let''s make an appointment another day." "Um." "Miss Shangguan, I''m leaving first." Han Yi lowered his head and smiled yfully at Rong Yin, "Send me off." Rong Yin picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his lips slowly, "I''ll give it to her." Robbing someone in front of her, does she think that Shangguan Xingye is dead? "Your friend is my friend, I''ll see you off." Standing up gracefully, a smile appeared on Xuetuan''s lips, "Let''s go, Miss Han." Han Yi didn''t expect that she would make such a decision. At that moment, she looked at Rong Yin with some confusion. Rong Yin put a hand on his forehead, as if he was helpless and didn''t want to take any more care. "How can I bother Miss Shangguan? It''s better for Rong Yin to send me off." After saying that, she pulled Rong Yin''s arm and said, "Quickly, send me off." Shoulders suddenly sank. Severe pain spread from his shoulders to Han Yis limbs almost instantly. Chapter 4028: Hes just waiting for me to get jealous, thats all Chapter 4028: He''s just waiting for me to get jealous, that''s all Chapter 4028 He is just waiting for me to be jealous, thats all Han Yi was in pain, and the strength in her hand instantly rxed. She turned her head to look at the person who had attacked her. Xue Tuan looked at her pained expression with a half-smile, "Miss Han, don''t waste time, let''s go." "Hiss..." Han Yi gasped and broke out in cold sweat. Sheid such a heavy hand? Don''t think about it, your shoulders must be bruised. Lets go. Xuetuan looked at her with a half-smile. Han Yi nced at Rong Yin aggrievedly, looked away, and left quickly. Xue Tuan followed her and saw her off leisurely. In front of the elevator hall, Han Yi rubbed his shoulders and said, "Miss Shangguan, why are you so harsh? Rong Yin and I are just friends, do you have to be so defensive?" "Beware?" Xuetuan seemed to have heard a big joke, "Does Miss Han have some misunderstanding about her identity?" "What''s the meaning?" Do you think you have any weight in his heart? Han Yi felt that she had been despised by her, and the sense of superiority she revealed in her words really made people unhappy, "Whether it was me who misunderstood or Miss Shangguan who misunderstood you, I think you should know better than anyone else. " Speaking of not being prepared, what was her overreaction just now? Not afraid yet? You pretend to be calm on the face, but in your heart, you are actually scared for a long time, right? "I''m different from you. I''m not a weak woman with no strength. I just made a move, but Rong Yin didn''t react at all. Didn''t you see that he was indulging me?" Xue Tuan sneered, "He''s just Waiting for me to get jealous, thats all. You are talking nonsense, how could Rong Yin be that kind of person! Why are you waiting for her to be jealous? This is nonsense! Didnt you just tell whether Rong Yin is that kind of person? When you asked him for help, did he respond to you? Han Yi looked away in embarrassment, refusing to admit that Rong Yin did not save him just now. She didn''t believe that Rong Yin couldn''t tell. She didn''t want Shangguan Xingye to send it off at all. But he still ignored it. In other words, is he...really waiting for Shangguan Xingye to be jealous? So what, anyway, they are divorced. This is a well-known fact. The man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried. Why should she be afraid of her ex-wife Shangguan Xingye? Waved his hand impatiently, "The elevator is here, Miss Han, please be careful on the way." Han Yi said harshly, "Don''t get too proud too soon." Entered the elevator angrily. Back at the dining table, Xue Tuan sat down and folded his arms indifferently without saying a word. Rong Yin picked up the wine ss, took a sip, and asked with interest, "What''s wrong?" "Bad mood." Rong Yin smiled faintly and did not ask further questions. Xuetuan nced at him coldly. He was really calm! Han Yi likes you. "I know." Xue Tuan was choked, so he was so confident? "Have you eaten? It''s time to go back." Xuetuan called the waiter and wanted to pay. Rong Yin raised his hand to stop her, "I''ll do it." After hesitating for a while, Xuetuan finally let him pay the bill. As soon as he left the restaurant, Xuetuan told him, "Thank you for inviting me to dinner tonight." "Huh?" Rong Yin didn''t react for a moment, Xuetuan said to himself, "I agreed to pay, but you paid the bill." "What''s the meaning?" Its not my invitation tonight. "Be more specific." You have to have dinner with me once. Under his stunned gaze, Xue Tuan chuckled, Its just the two of us. Chapter 4029: Will the pretty aunt steal my daddy? Chapter 4029: Will the pretty aunt steal my daddy? Chapter 4029: Will the beautiful aunt steal my father? Not only did he pay for tonight, but she didnt invite her. Besides, someone appeared who ruined her mood, so tonight doesnt count. Rongyin is nomittal. Getting in the car, the guard didn''t know where to go, so he asked cautiously, "Sir, do you want to go back to the Presidential Pce now?" Rong Yin pondered for a moment, "Go to Shangguan Manor." Yes, Your Excellency. Along the way, Rong Yin closed his eyes and fell asleep. Xue Tuan was also sulking and didn''t speak. The atmosphere in the carriage was eerily silent. Arrived in front of the majestic gate of the manor, Rong Yin slowly opened his eyes and said slightly tiredly, "It''s gettingte, you go back and have a rest early." Who said Im going back? "Um?" Xue Tuan took out his mobile phone and dialed a number while saying, "I''m justing back to pick up Xiao Tuanzi." The call was quickly connected, and Xuetuan ordered, "I''m at the door, please send Xiaotuanzi out." Less than ten minutes, the man in ck delivered the little dumpling to the door. The door of the Rolls-Royce opened, and the man in ck carefully helped Xiaotuanzi out of the car. Xiaotuanzi spread his legs and ran over. Mommy! Under the light, his little face was filled with a cheerful smile. Xuetuan leaned over and hugged her fragrant and soft little body. Xiaotuanzi came close to her ear and asked in a sweet voice, "Mommy, are you and daddy over?" Well, its over. Is Mommy happy? Xue Tuan sighed and kissed her, "Not too happy." Xiaotuanzi''s smile faded and he asked doubtfully, "Why?" Because Mommy may have seen the beautiful aunt you mentioned. Xiaotuanzi: ()!! Xiaotuanzi pursed her lips, hugged her neck tightly with two little arms, her little face tightened, "Mommy, will the beautiful aunt steal daddy?" Dont you want your father to be taken away? The little head shook like a rattle. Xue Tuan tapped the tip of her nose and chuckled, "Okay, Mommy will protect your dad." Pull the hook. The little hand stretched out, trying to hook her up very seriously. I picked up Xiaotuanzi. You can go back. After saying this to the man in ck, Xuetuan stood up with Xiaotuanzi in his arms. Before he could stand up straight, Rong Yin didn''t know when he would catch up, so he stretched out his hand from the side and said, "I''lle." There was a lightness in his arms, and Xiaotuanzi was already in his arms. Xuetuan''s face felt a little hot and he looked away unnaturally. When did he follow him? Havent he heard everything she said to Xiaotuanzi just now? "Dad..." Xiaotuanzi sniffed around in his arms like a puppy, and finally put it on his shoulder. After sniffing, he immediately covered his nose, moved his head back, and distanced himself. "What''s wrong?" Smelly. Rong Yin lowered his head and sniffed, "Is it true?" Xue Tuan reminded at the side, "The smell of perfume." He doesn''t have the habit of wearing perfume, and he smells of perfume. I''m afraid it was the perfume left behind when Han Yi put her arms around his shoulders. Rong Yin looked slightly embarrassed and coughed ufortably, "Okay, let''s go back." Xiaotuanzi still looked disgusted and covered his nose. Rong Yin really had nothing to do with her. After getting in the car, he handed her over to Xue Tuanzi, who nestled in her mother''s arms. She has already taken a shower and is wearing cute pink bunny pajamas. Leaning in Xue Tuan''s arms, she talked wildly and lulled herself to sleep. Chapter 4030: You are very heavy, you know? Chapter 4030: You are very heavy, you know? Chapter 4030 You are very heavy, do you know that? Back at the Presidential Pce, Xue Tuan got out of the car with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms. Rong Yin stretched out his hand, "I''ll hold him." ncing at the sleeping little dumpling in his arms, Xuetuan didn''t want to wake her up, "Forget it, I''ll hold her." The man nced at her with his deep eyes. She didn''t say anything, and her tall body stood in front of her like an unshakable mountain, with no intention of moving away. Xue Tuan could only lower his voice, "Then be careful and don''t wake her up." The man stretched out his hand and carefully took the dumpling from her arms. Even though the movements were extremely gentle, Xiaotuanzi still felt something strange. She pouted, rubbed her eyes and woke up. Rong Yin: Xue Tuan red at him fiercely, his eyes full of reproach! Dad? The confused little dumpling nced around, Are we home? "Well, we''re home." Rong Yin carried her and walked indoors. "Since you''re awake, don''t sleep. Take a shower first, and then go to bedter." Xiaotuanzi hugged his neck, rested his chin on his shoulder, looked at Xuetuan who was following behind, and waved his little hands, "Mommy, hurry up." "Here wee." Xue Tuan quickened his pace and followed. Side by side, the two of them stepped into the room together. Xiao Tuanzi was still restless in Rong Yin''s arms. After a good sleep, she was in very good spirits now. Her little body kept leaning out of Rong Yin''s arms and pounced on Xue Tuanzi. The fluttering little appearance is like a little yellow duck, cute and a little funny. Xiao Tuanzi. Rong Yin frowned and hugged her tightly to prevent her from falling. The tone was slightly stern. Xiao Tuanzi pursed his lips unhappily and patted his arm, "Mommy hugs." Opened her arms and asked the snow group to hug her. Xuetuan naturally would not refuse, "Okay, Mommy will hug you." She stretched out her hand, but she didn''t want to turn aside and avoided her outstretched hand. Xuetuan was stunned for a few seconds. What happened to this man? Didnt you hear Xiaotuanzi asking her to hold him? Rong Yin lowered his eyes and looked at the angry little dumpling in his arms. A pair of watery eyes stared at him with wide eyes, and his face was bulging with anger, "Dad!" Xiao Naiyin couldnt hide her anger. Stepping forward with his long legs, Rong Yin left the snow ball far behind him. He said to the little guy in his arms, "You are very heavy, do you know that?" Xiaotuanzi: (^) not at all! The little dumplings dont sink! Dad is lying! Going back to the children''s room, he put her on the bed. When Xue Tuan came in, he saw the little Tuanzi with his head hanging down, looking like an eggnt beaten by frost, wilting. Rong Yin turned his head and looked at her, "Give her a bath." In the bathroom, Xiaotuanzi was sitting in the bathtub, ying with the little yellow duck. Xue Tuanzi was washing her hair, and with the foam on her head, Xiao Tuanzi said excitedly, "Mommy, look!" She grabbed the little yellow duck and squeezed it hard, and bubbles flew out of the little yellow duck''s mouth. Xuetuan didnt know whether tough or cry, "Xiaotuanzi, did your father... say anything to you?" Xiaotuanzi shook his head and said nothing. Then can you tell mommy why you are suddenly unhappy? Xiao Tuanzi raised his fan-like eyshes and looked at her without saying a word. Cant you even tell mommy? Xuetuan sighed, pretending to be sad, If you dont tell mommy anything, mommy will be very sad. The little paws, which were full of foam and wet, grabbed her hand. Xiaotuanzi said aggrievedly, "Dad said that Xiaotuanzi is heavy." "Um?" Mommy, is the dumpling really heavy? Chapter 4031: I wont leave, I want to stay Chapter 4031: I won''t leave, I want to stay Chapter 4031 I wont leave, I want to stay In just one sentence, she asked very aggrievedly. The little face wrinkled up, as if he was very unconvinced. Shen? howe! Xue Tuan retorted fiercely in her heart. She couldn''tugh or cry, "Don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. Xiao Tuanzi is not heavy at all. Mommy likes to hug you because hugging you will make her feel that she is closely connected with you." Yes. Our hearts are together." She coaxed Xiaotuanzi with her gentle words. It waste at night and Xiaotuanzi fell asleep. Xue Tuan tucked her in and left the children''s room. I was about to go downstairs to get a drink of water when I passed by the study and saw that the light was still on and the study door was not closed tightly. Half open. Stopped at the door of the study, after much hesitation, she knocked on the door. alumni There was a crisp knock on the door, and there was a faint echo in the still night. The man, who was immersed in his official duties, raised his head after hearing this, and his deep gaze fell urately on her face. e in." Push the door open and enter. Xue Tuan nced at him. He was wearing a nightgown and doing official business, with a half-drunk cup of coffee on hand. It seems that he ns to stay upte to deal with official duties. Youre still up sote, whats wrong with me? Rong Yin took the initiative to speak. The deep voice is a bit hoarse. After pondering for a moment, Xuetuan walked forward and sat down on the chair in front of the desk, "Let me ask you, why did you say that to Xiaotuanzi?" "Oh?" Rong Yin put down the document in his hand and leaned back on the chair leisurely. He raised his eyebrows slightly, "What did I say to Xiaotuanzi?" Asking knowingly! Xuetuan pursed his lips and pped his hand on the desk, "You know it!" "I have no idea." "You!" Xue Tuan was furious, "Xiao Tuanzi told me that you disliked her Shen, and she was very sad." It turned out to be for this reason. Rong Yin raised his lips and smiled, "Isn''t it true?" "You..." Xuetuan looked disappointed, "Rong Yin, now I doubt whether you love Xiaotuanzi or not." Why would you say such a thing to such a young child? Dont he know that Xiaotuanzi will also be sad? "Whether I love her or not, didn''t Xiaotuanzi tell you?" Rong Yin was addicted to cigarettes. He stretched out his hand and touched the cigarette and lighter. Just as he was about to take out the smoke, his eyes fell on her face and the movements of his hands paused. Finally, I took out a cigarette, without lighting it, I just held it in front of my nose and sniffed it gently. I dont know why, but Xue Tuan could hear a hint ofint in his words. Comin? Is he ming her? If you loved her, you wouldnt say such things to her. "Ha." Rong Yin sneered and stood up, "So are you preaching to me now? I am taking care of Xiaotuanzi. I know all her preferences and all her sensitivities. It''s just a sentence. , is it worth you being so angry?" You are unreasonable. Xue Tuan stood up suddenly, not wanting to talk to him anymore. "Are you leaving?" A man''s cold voice came from behind, "I''ll ask the guard to take you off." He stepped hard. Standing at the door of the study, Xuetuan held the doorknob''s hand tightly and tightly. Finally, she turned around suddenly and red at him with beautiful eyes, "Who said I was leaving?" The man''s face was cold, indescribably cold and distant. Xue Tuans red lips revealed a shallow smile, I wont leave, I want to stay. Chapter 4032: Okay, then help me put it on Chapter 4032: Okay, then help me put it on Chapter 4032 Okay, then help me put it on The study door is closed. Rong Yin then retracted his gaze, gently touched his forehead with one hand, and shook his head helplessly. Does she really not know why she said the dumpling is heavy? I dare to doubt his love for Xiaotuanzi. Xiaotuanzi is his and her daughter. He is just such a daughter... Xue Tuan was so angry that he nned to go to the guest room to sleep. As soon as he reached the door of the guest room, he stopped again and changed direction and went to Xiao Tuanzi''s children''s room. The little guy has fallen asleep, with a flushed face and thick long eyshes that neatly cast two silhouettes on his face. Xue Tuan carefullyy down next to her, kissed her cheek, and whispered, "Good night, baby." Before she closed her eyes and fell asleep, Xue Tuan was still thinking angrily that she would not leave easily. Wherever Xiaotuanzi is, she is there. What''s more, there is still Han Yi who is watching covetously. If she leaves, won''t it give her a chance? She would not do such a thing as handing over Rong Yin to others. Didnt Han Yi like him? Very good, she wanted to see who Rong Yin would choose between Han Yi and her. Her thoughts gradually faded, and she gradually fell into sleep. In the second half of the night, Xue Tuan was in a daze and felt the mattress sinking. She hugged the little dumpling next to her and fell asleep again. The next day, early morning. Xue Tuan opened his eyes and saw the handsome face so close in front of him, feeling slightly dazed. Stretched out his hand and touched it in disbelief. The touch from the fingertips is warm. It is true. Its reallyRongyin. Just, when did hee? Howe... why are you lying next to her? What about Xiaotuanzi? Xue Tuan turned around to look for Xiao Tuanzi. He didnt know what he was doing, but he was startled when he saw it. I dont know when, Xiao Tuanzi rolled to the edge of the bed and almost fell off the bed. She was so frightened that she turned pale, and with quick eyes and quick hands, she stretched out her hand and pulled her back. Being pulled suddenly by someone, Xiaotuanzi opened his eyes in a daze, and his voice was full of tiredness, "Mommy, Xiaotuanzi is still sleepy." "It''s okay, keep sleeping." He patted her back gently andforted her twice. Xiaotuanzi nuzzled in her arms and fell asleep again. The movement woke up Rong Yin. He sat up slowly and rubbed his forehead with one hand. Xuetuan saw him sitting up and seemed to be nning to get up. She hesitated for a moment and then sat up. Rong Yin looked at her in surprise, not understanding what she wanted to do. Facing those blurry and deep cold eyes, Xuetuan pursed his lips and asked, "Did I wake you up?" "No." Telling the corners of his lips, Xuetuan grabbed his arm and asked, "When did youest night?" Why did youe to Xiaotuanzis room? Not tonight. His words made Xue Tuan''s heart freeze. She didn''t mean that at all, okay? I didnt say that he wouldnt be allowed toe, or that he wouldnt be able toe tonight. She was eager for him toe. "That''s not what I meant." Xuetuan looked at him with her beautiful eyes for a moment, "You have toe tonight." Rong Yin: Nearly choked by her straightforward words. He was stunned for a moment, looked away, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. "Hey." Xuetuan caught up with him and grabbed his arm again. Rong Yin paused and his eyes moved down to her bare feet, "Put on your shoes." Just say a few words. Put on shoes. The tone was a little more serious. Xue Tuans red lips were slightly raised, Okay, then you can help me put it on. The two looked at each other for a few seconds. Rong Yin grabbed her wrist, took her to the bedside, and pushed her to sit down. Chapter 4033: Thank you gift Chapter 4033: Thank you gift Chapter 4033 Thank You The tall body slowly squatted down in front of her. Dry and warm hands held her feet. Xue Tuan said this half-jokingly, but unexpectedly, he actually knelt down to help her put on her shoes. His hands were so big that they almostpletely covered her feet. The soles of the feet touched his dry and warm palms, and it was like an electric current surged from the soles of the feet and spread upwards. Her toes curled up unconsciously. The toes are white and tender, and the nails are pink and cute. Even the way the toes curl up is a little bit cute. Rong Yin lowered her head and raised the corners of her lips with an almost invisible arc. He picked up the shoes and put them on for her. In less than a minute, he had already put on her shoes and stood up. Xue Tuan was a little disappointed. When she saw him turning around to leave, she quickly grabbed his arm. Pull slightly. Rong Yin turned around and was pulled by her, leaning down uncontrobly. Soft red lips kissed the corners of his lips. Touch briefly and then move away. Rong Yin''s deep eyes stared at her without any emotion, Xue Tuan pointed to his feet, "Thank you." Just take it as a thank you gift when he knelt down to help her put on her shoes just now. Dad, are you and mommy ying kissing? Xiao Tuanzi didnt know when he opened his eyes. A pair of clear and dark eyes looked at them curiously. Xuetuans body is slightly stiff, oh no! Seen by Xiaotuanzi... She looked at Rong Yin and winked at him wildly, asking him to exin. Rong Yin stood up slowly, not intending to answer the question, but directly picked up Xiaotuanzi from the bed: "It''s time to get up, littlezy pig." Being held in his arms by his father and taken into the bathroom to wash up, Xiaotuanzi stretched his neck curiously and looked at Xuetuanzi, "Mommy." Snowball: I can not hear. I can''t hear anything. Rong Yin patted the little guy''s head and said, "With your neck stretched so long, do you want to be a giraffe?" Xiaotuanzi touched his little neck andined in a sweet voice, "My neck is so sore." In the restaurant, Xiaotuanzi drank the porridge obediently with a spoon. Two short legs, dangling, looking in a good mood. She turned her head and saw Rong Yin drinking ck coffee, "Dad, Xiaotuanzi wants to drink too." Children cannot drink. "A little bit." She pouted her little mouth and leaned forward, "Can a little bit be okay?" Rong Yin pushed her head back with one hand, "No." The little guy pouted andined, "Stingy, dad is so stingy." Xue Tuan couldn''t help but pinch her soft cheeks, "Children can''t drink coffee. When Xiao Tuanzi grows up, he can drink it." After a pause, she asked: "Are you busy at work today?" The man raised his eyes and nced at her, "Is something wrong?" Can you tell me first if I am busy? "busy." Snowball: "What''s up?" Xue Tuan didnt even have the mood to answer, Nothing. She didnt say anything, and Rong Yin didnt ask. He picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips before he left. Although Xiaotuanzi was fuming, he still waved his little hand to say goodbye. Rong Yin picked her up with one hand and said, "Say goodbye to dad." Xiao Tuanzis pink little mouth was pursed high, and he waved his hands perfunctorily. Say goodbye. Rong Yin smiled and pinched her cheek. "Say goodbye." Are you a repeater, Rong Yunxi? Xiaotuanzi made a face at him, "Yunxi is not a repeater, but a little baby!" "etc!" Xue Tuan stood up. She came to Rong Yin and stared at him for a moment, "When... did you change Xiao Tuanzi''s surname?" Chapter 4034: I feel like crying a little bit Chapter 4034: I feel like crying a little bit Chapter 4034 I feel like crying a little bit When did her Shangguan Yunxi be Rong Yunxi? Who can tell her what is going on? Hearing this, Rong Yin and Xiao Tuanzi looked at each other. Xiao Tuanzi shrank his neck and plunged into Rong Yin''s arms. This very obvious ostrich behavior further confirmed Xue Tuans suspicion. Xiaotuanzi knows... His eyes fell on Rong Yins face. His handsome face still had a calm and calm expression, and he didn''t seem to have any psychological uneasiness or nervousness because of her words. Rong, Yin! she called him, word by word, Should you give me a reasonable exnation? Feeling the little dumpling in his arms, the little head crawled into his arms a little more. Rong Yinughed softly, patted her backfortingly, and told Xuetuan calmly, "The surname Shangguan is too high-profile." High-profile? Xiaotuanzi is in school. When you hear this surname, its not difficult to guess her identity. It sounds like its very reasonable. Isnt it too high-profile? What she doesn''t mind is not that Rong Yin changed Xiao Tuanzi''s surname. After all, she is still his daughter, and there is no problem for Xiao Tuanzi to take her father''s surname. What bothered her was that he changed his surname privately without consulting her. An overwhelming feeling of being disrespected came over her, and she was in a bad mood now. Xue Tuan didn''t speak for a long time, and Xiao Tuanzi couldn''t help it. He quietly and calmly raised his little head from his arms, revealing a pair of dark and clear eyes, and looked at her silently. Pursing the corners of his lips, Xuetuan nodded, "Xiaotuanzi, you haven''t told mommy yet." With a whoosh, Xiaotuanzis head plunged into Rong Yins arms again. Mommy is angry. what to do? The little paws grabbed Rong Yin''s nightgown and tugged. Dad, think of a solution! After receiving his daughter''s hint, Rong Yin coughed lightly, "Theoretically speaking, there are more people with the surname Rong. Xiaotuanzi''s surname is Rong, so it won''t be so conspicuous. Of course, I don''t mean to belittle Shangguan. In fact, the surname Shangguan is the most important to the people." Too high." When ites to Shangguan, looking at the entire country A, who doesnt know the Shangguan family? Who doesnt know about K Group? "Although what you said makes sense, I''m still very angry." After leaving the words, Xuetuan turned around and walked out. Mummy is really angry! Xiaotuanzi hurriedly poked his head out of her arms, and apologized cutely at her back, "Mommy, I''m sorry, Xiaotuanzi was wrong~" What responded to her was the figure of Xue Tuan walking away quickly. Father and daughter stared at each other. Xiao Tuanzi ttened his mouth, and Rong Yin immediately said, "Don''t cry." "But...but Xiaotuanzi wants to cry a little bit." Xiaotuanzi sniffed, with teary eyes, looking very pitiful. Touching her head, Rong Yin didn''t know whether tough or cry, "It is true that we did something wrong in this matter. It is right for your mother to be angry. However, didn''t dad tell you that crying can''t solve any problems. If you really want to Cry, you can cry for a minute, but after one minute, we have to think about how tofort your mommy. What to do so that she will not be angry. Do you understand? " Xiao Tuanzi drooped his head, sobbed twice, then raised his head, "Dad, Xiao Tuanzi is done crying." So, lets start thinking of a solution now? Hmm! The heavy head on her little head revealed her determination to coax her mother well. Chapter 4035: Do you blame me? Chapter 4035: Do you me me? Chapter 4035 Do you me me? Xuetuan left Xiaotuanzis childrens room angrily and went back to the guest room to wash up. After washing up, I took off my nightgown and put on white home clothes. As soon as he opened the door, he saw two people, one tall and one short, standing at the door. Rong Yin held Xiao Tuanzis hand, and Xiao Tuanzi stood at Rong Yins feet, his little head raised high, looking at Xue Tuan eagerly. The moment the door opened, she grinned and stretched out her little hand, trying to catch her. Before his white and tender paws touched her, he could see the corners of her lips pursed, as if she was still unhappy. Suddenly, the little paw retreated. It froze in mid-air, and then retracted it little by little. His body unconsciously moved closer to Rong Yin, directly pressing against his long legs. That pitiful look of being abandoned by the whole world really made Xue Tuan unbearable. Rong Yin ced a hand on her head and rubbed it. His dark eyes were as calm as a deep pool, "Xiao Tuanzi is here to apologize to you." so what? Is Xiaotuanzi the only one who wants to apologize to her? "how about you?" Me? Rong Yin didnt know why. Xuetuan pursed her lips, "Don''t you have the slightest apology for me?" He actually... didn''t discuss it with her about such a big thing as changing his surname. Well, to take a step back, lets forget it without discussing it. At least we should inform her politely, right? But it was good for him, so he changed Xiaotuanzis surname quietly. Why is Shangguan so high-profile? This is simply a ridiculous excuse! I wanted to inform you, but where are you? Where was she during that year? Xue Tuan''s eyes gradually dimmed. She just wanted to leave the imperial capital, leave the ce she was familiar with, leave the ce where he was, and think clearly about whether she loved him or not. Spent a year in self-exile and wandering. She saw her own heart clearly and strengthened her feelings for him. So, she is back. Come back without hesitation. She knew that there would be other girls chasing him during the year or so they were separated, and she also understood that for a person with his status, there would be many suitors around him. No matter how difficult the road ahead was, she decided to go on with strength. You me me? Divorce is what he wants. He is determined to leave. She has no right to say no. He also knows that under such circumstances, no matter what, if this marriage continues to persist, it will be torture for him and her. It would be better to separate for some time. Let each other have free space to think carefully about whether this rtionship should continue. Hearing his tone, Xue Tuan couldn''t help but feel a little sour. It turned out that he actually missed her this much during the year she left. Is it her fault? Indeed, she is to me. It was she who left, and she also left Xiaotuanzi for a year. She knew that Xiaotuanzi missed her, but she was cruel and did note back. As a mother, she has neglected her duty. Dad Xiao Tuanzi raised his head and looked at Rong Yin with watery eyes filled with confusion. Hands restlessly grabbed his trouser legs and tugged gently. Rong Yins heart melted when his father heard this little milky cry. Suppress your emotions. He held Xiaotuanzis hand and took a deep look at Xuetuanzi, Go downstairs for breakfast. After saying that, without waiting for Xue Tuans reaction, he took the lead and left with Xiao Tuanzi. Chapter 4036: I heard the meaning of disgust Chapter 4036: I heard the meaning of disgust Chapter 4036 I heard the meaning of disgust Following Rong Yinyi step by step, Xue Tuan felt extremelyplicated. Rong Yin was not walking fast. He was trying to amodate Xiao Tuanzi, who was walking very slowly. Xue Tuan also knows that she cruelly left for a year and did note back to see Xiao Tuanzi, which was indeed a dereliction of duty on her part as a mother. Perhaps he is notining about her, but just feels sorry for Xiaotuanzi. Clenched her palms tightly, she mustered up the courage to step forward and take Xiao Tuanzi''s other hand. Rong Yin''s steps paused slightly, but he did not look at her, but walked forward without squinting. In the past few days, Rong Yin will go abroad for a state visit. Xue Tuan took Xiao Tuanzi back to Shangguan Manor. Xing Zong bluntly said that thepany was too busy and asked her to return to K Group as soon as possible. She sent Xiaotuanzi to school every morning before she went to thepany. In the evening, before she got out of school, I came to the school and personally picked her up and took her home. Xiaotuanzi was very satisfied with this. She sat on Xuetuan''sp and happily dug into the ice cream to eat. Seeing her happy, Xuetuan was also happy. Can Mommy pick you up from school every day? Xiaotuanzi was about to agree happily, but suddenly, he looked weary and shook his head. "What''s wrong?" Xiaotuanzi bit his spoon and said gloomily, "Dad also said that he would pick up Xiaotuanzi every day, but..." But, he failed to do it. He is busy with government affairs, how can hee to pick her up every day? Lowering her head, Xue Tuan kissed her forehead gently, "Mommy promises you that she will pick you up as long as she has time. Okay?" Pull the hook. Xiaotuanzi bit the spoon and had a free hand to pull the hook with her. Xue Tuan smiled, "Okay, let''s pull the hook." The next day, Xiaotuanzi was disappointed. Because, the person who came to pick her up was not Xue Tuan, but Xing Zong. Little Tuanzi, wearing a school uniform, stood at the school gate with the teacher beside her. She pursed her lips and tightly grasped the shoulder strap of her schoolbag with her two small hands, "Uncle, why is it you?" Xingzong raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why did uncle hear the meaning of disgust?" He took her from the teacher''s hand and Xingzong held her hand to get into the car. Xiaotuanzi drooped his head and groaned, "Mommy is just like daddy..." Whats the same? The same liar. Xing Zong couldntugh or cry, Your mom is still in a meeting, and your uncle is here to pick you up. Arent you happy? If this little guy really dares to say he is unhappy, he will nevere again. Xiao Tuanzi raised his head, his thumb and index finger were slightly apart, "A little bit." Xingzong stopped with one hand and held his forehead with the other, "It really hurts my uncle''s heart." Uncle, can Xiaotuanzi go find mommy? Now? Xue Tuan specially asked Xing Zong toe over from thepany and take Xiao Tuanzi back to the manor. After her meeting, she will immediately return to the manor and have dinner with her. "Uncle, is it okay?" Xiaotuanzi shook Xingzong''s hand, coquettishly and softly. "All right." She has the final say whether she is cute or not. The majestic K Group headquarters, under the setting sun, the building''s curtain wall glows with a formidable brilliance. Xingzong held Xiaotuanzi in one arm and held her small schoolbag in the other hand. The little guy was lying on his uncle''s shoulder, chattering about interesting things on campus. In the first conference room, a low-pressure meeting continued. Xue Duan, who was sitting in the front seat, looked as cold as ice. He raised his hand and the document fell heavily on the table with a crisp sound. If there is no n that satisfies me tomorrow, each of you here will submit your resignation to my desk. Chapter 4037: I always wanted to apologize to you Chapter 4037: I always wanted to apologize to you Chapter 4037 I always wanted to apologize to you Chapter 4101 Dad also wants to coax Mommy Stand up and coldly drop two words. The meeting is dismissed. Coming out of the conference room, the coldness on Xue Tuan''s face still lingered. While exining things to his assistant, he walked towards the elevator. Suddenly, a small figure hugged her leg from behind. Xue Tuan frowned and lowered his head. What caught his eye was Xiao Tuanzis carved face and bright smile. Xiao Tuanzi? She raised her eyes and looked around, How did you get here? Xiaotuanzi hugged her legs tightly, "Uncle, bring Xiaotuanzi." What about uncle? Xuetuan leaned over and took her into his arms. Xiaotuanzi stretched out his index finger and poked her face, Is mommy angry? Mummy looked so fierce just now. Xiaotuanzi is a little scared. "Mommy is not angry with you, don''t be afraid." He lowered his head and rubbed her little face, Xue Tuan carried her into the elevator, "You haven''t told Mommy yet, where is your uncle?" Uncle went to answer the phone. So that''s it, Xuetuan nodded lightly, "Go back to the office with mommy first. Mommy still has some things to deal withter. After that, let''s go home and have dinner together, okay?" Okay. Xiao Nuomi grinned and nodded cutely. Back in the office, she saw Xiaotuanzi''s schoolbag, put her on the sofa, pressed the inte, and asked her assistant to bring juice and snacks in. If youre hungry, just eat a little first. Mommy will be fine soon. Okay. Xiaotuanzi pursed her mouth and chewed on her face. Sitting at his desk, Xue Tuan looked through documents while making phone calls and instructing his subordinates to do things. asionally, I raised my eyes and nced at the little guy sitting on the sofa. I found that the little guy opened his small schoolbag very consciously, took out his homework, and began to immerse himself in his homework. This scene, in Xue Tuans eyes, was particrly warm. Hang up the phone, she asked softly, "Xiaotuanzi, do you need mommy to help you with your homework?" Little dumpling party~ Awesome, keep going. Xiaotuanzi continued to do his homework. Xue Tuan continued to be busy at work, and time slipped away unknowingly. Until, the cell phone ringtone of childrens music rang. Xiao Tuanzi put down his pen and homework and dug through his small schoolbag. After digging for a while, he took out his children''s mobile phone. She answered the phone and gave a milky sound. Hearing Rong Yins voice, she shouted happily, Daddy~ Xuetuan raised his eyes and saw the call from Rong Yin? Well, Xiaotuanzi is doing his homework. "Have you been good today?" Rong Yin''s voice was particrly gentle, and you could vaguely hear hisughter. Xiao Tuanzi grinned and was in a very good mood, "You are so good, the teacher even praised Xiao Tuanzi." Thats good. Havent you had dinner yet? Xiao Tuanzi nced at Xue Tuan, she moved her body, turned her back to Xue Tuan, and whispered, "Xiao Tuanzi is with mommy." Dad knows. In Mommyspany. "Um?" Mommy is angry, very fierce and fierce. Rong Yin frowned, "Is mommy angry with you?" No, Im not angry with Xiaotuanzi. Its the uncles and aunts in thepany who made mommy angry. What should we do? Xiaotuanzi repeated in distress: "What should we do?" Rong Yin couldn''t help but smile. Through her voice, she could imagine that she must be frowning and looking very distressed at this moment, "Then Xiaotuanzi will have to coax mommy." What about dad? Dad is busy. No matter what, daddy still has to coax mommy. Chapter 4038: Ive been waiting for your call Chapter 4038: I''ve been waiting for your call Chapter 4038 I''ve been waiting for your call Xiaotuanzi made the final decision. Rong Yin wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, he heard his daughters cute voice calling Xuetuan from the other end Mommy, daddy wants to talk to you~ Xuetuan, who had been pricking up his ears to try to eavesdrop on what Xiaotuanzi was saying to Rong Yin, was in a good mood when he heard the milky voice. Rong Yin wants to talk to her? She curled her lips and smiled, stood up and walked around the desk towards her. He took the phone and touched her little head, "Hello?" The other end was silent. Xuetuans heart tugged slightly, Rong Yin? Did Xiaotuanzi say you were in a bad mood? He continued, "Xiaotuanzi asked me to coax you." Snowball: Are you saying it so straightforwardly for fear that she might misunderstand something? You can actually coax me without telling me the reason. Xiaotuanzi blinked a pair of clear eyes that were ignorant of the world and looked at her curiously. Xuetuanzi pointed at her textbook and motioned for her to do her homework. Okay. Xiaotuanzi responded in a low voice, turned his back, and continued to do his homework. Xue Tuan took her children''s mobile phone and came to the floor-to-ceiling window. She asked with some disappointment: "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Ill go back the day after tomorrow. "anything else?" tion Xue Tuan chuckled softly and said, "Coax you in person?" "Um." Okay, Ill wait for you. Ill wait for you toe back and coax you in person. Xuetuan wanted to know how he would coax her. Xingzong pushed the door open and said, "Sister." Xuetuan turned around, motioned for him to be silent, and pointed at the phone, "I''m on the phone, wait a minute." Xingzong nodded to show her understanding, put the file on her desk, and looked at the children''s mobile phone she was holding intentionally or unintentionally. Isnt that... Xiaotuanzis mobile phone? Uncle~ Xiaotuanzi raised his head and waved to him. Are you doing your homework? "Yeah." Xingzong walked towards her, "Uncle, look at how you are doing." Rong Yin, who was on the other end, naturally heard Xing Zongs voice. He stopped talking and said, Go ahead and hang up. "etc!" Xue Tuan frowned. He said a few words and then died? She pursed her lips, feeling extremely depressed, "Why don''t you call me?" "Busy." You can take the time to call Xiaotuanzi, but you cant give me a call every two minutes? It would be a lie to say that Im not jealous. It is also a lie to say that you are not angry. He was always so distant that she couldn''t catch him or hold him firmly. Rong Yin, Ive been waiting for your call. At the other end, Leng Wei''s voice calling Rong Yin came. Soon, Xuetuan heard Rong Yin say, "I understand." Then, he hung up the phone. Handed down the phone in surprise, did he know? What does he know? Would you call her? Let me be sure... Have you finished the fight? Xingzong didn''t know when he had arrived at the desk. He sat on the desk casually, propped up a long leg and tapped the table with his slender fingers. "Do you have time to look at this document now?" After leaving thepany, Xingzong did not return to the manor with Xue Tuan and Xiao Tuanzi. Uncle, arent you going home for dinner? Xiao Tuanzi leaned against the car window and looked at Xingzong eagerly. Xingzong put one hand in his suit trouser pocket and waved with the other, "Uncle has made an appointment. You and mommy should go home for dinner." Xiaotuanzi nodded cutely and blew a kiss with his little hand, "Goodbye, uncle." Goodbye, baby. Chapter 4039: My woman is disobedient Chapter 4039: My woman is disobedient Chapter 4039 My woman is disobedient The driver drove up and the man in ck opened the door respectfully. After getting in the car, Xingzong leaned on the back of the chair and closed his eyes to fall asleep. The phone rang. He slowly opened his eyes and nced at it, not intending to answer it. Let the bell ring over and over again until it stops. The social dinner is held in a members-only club. After drinking a lot of wine, Xingzong left the private room and went outside to smoke. Hand holding a cigarette in the corner of his mouth, he lowered his head and was about to light it when he heard a lot of movement behind him. Mr. He, I really cant drink anymore The voice was urgent and panicked, slightly familiar. Snapped. The metal lighter burst out with blue mes. Taking a deep breath of cigarette, he put away the lighter and turned around to look. Who was the one being pulled and pulled, if it wasn''t Nan Yi? Ive only had two drinks, why cant I drink anymore? Are you not giving me face or looking down on me? The man called Mr. He was so drunk that his face turned red and he stared at Nan Yi with a fierce look on his face. "I didn''t mean to look down on you, but I really can''t drink anymore." Nan Yi regretted. If I had known earlier, I shouldnt havee. The agent said that the director and management people were there, anding to show her face would help her get the role. Nanyi came over after confirming again and again that she was just eating and nothing else was going on. Unexpectedly, not long after she arrived, her agent excused herself and left beforehand. Realizing that something was wrong, she wanted to take the opportunity to leave. However, the people at the management refused to let her leave and kept pliing her with alcohol. While she was in the bathroom, she was about to leave. Who would have thought that Mr. He would chase her out, see through her intention, and drag her back to her life or death. Nanyi pushed her, and reached into her bag with difficulty to find her cell phone, ready to call for help. Mr. He sneered, "Why are you pretending to be noble? Now that you''re here, don''t even think about escaping unscathed tonight." Unspoken rules are prevalent in the industry, and many female stars have to ept these unspoken rules in order to get roles. Nanyi just felt extremely disgusted. She had never thought about exchanging her body for a role, let alone that there would be a trap waiting for her tonight. "Mr. He, you misunderstood. I''m not that kind of person, I won''t ept anything..." Snapped! Mr. He raised his hand and gave her a p in the face. Nanyi was beaten so hard that she staggered and hit the wall. The fair face was swollen, and the palm prints appeared clearly. "Shameless! Bah!" Mr. He pointed at the tip of her nose, "I''m telling you, if you want to mix in this circle, you have to be obedient. Otherwise, banning you is just a matter of fingering, do you understand? ? Nanyi backed away step by step, turned around and ran away. Hurrying away, she saw a familiar figure. "Sir..." the voice murmured, and she blinked to confirm again. It''s him. With almost no hesitation, she ran towards him. Xingzong looked at her coldly, held the cigarette between his slender fingers, brought it to his thin lips, narrowed his cold eyes slightly, and took a deep breath. Seeing him, Nan Yi''s fear was soothed. She hid behind him and carefully grabbed his sleeve, "Sir..." Mr. He caught up and saw the fierce change in Xing Zong''s face. He smiled and said cautiously: "Young Master Shangguan, are you here too? I''m sorry, my woman is disobedient and has caused trouble to you. I am Just take her away without disturbing you." Speaking, he was about toe forward to catch Nan Yi. Nanyi anxiously denied it, "Sir, I''m not! He''s talking nonsense!" His woman, she just met him at the dinner party tonight! 520, let me express my love to the little fairies ~ a small bonus, how many chapters do you want to read tonight? I''ll try my best to write, but I can''t guarantee that it will satisfy everyone~ Chapter 4040: Sir, can you trust me? Chapter 4040: Sir, can you trust me? Chapter 4040 Sir, do you believe me? He is talking nonsense! "Heh." Xing Zong dusted off his cigarette and asked casually, "Is she your woman?" "Yeah...yeah." Mr. He rubbed his hands andughed, "I''m making a fuss about buying jewelry. No, she got angry when she didn''t agree. Don''t mind, I''ll take her away right now." Nanyi was angry and anxious. How could he talk nonsense? This was clearly insulting her! "You''re talking nonsense!" She grabbed Xingzong''s arm urgently, "Sir, don''t listen to his nonsense, not a word of what he said is true." Xingzong didn''t respond, and Nan Yi red at Mr. He angrily, "Don''t nder me here! I''m not your woman at all. I didn''t even know you before today''s dinner. Besides, I didn''t even look at you. Look at what you look like, you are an old and ugly bastard, even if I am blind, I still cant look down on you! "You... stinky bitch, I think you are tired of living!" Mr. He was scolded on the spot for being old and ugly. He rolled up his shirt sleeves and was about to hit her. Xingzong sneered, and the pressure that emanated from the invisible force made the angry Mr. He have to calm down, "Young Master Shangguan, this is my housework. Please make it convenient for me. Take people away. This stinky **** really knows how to find a backer! She didnt even look at it. Could she just climb up to Master Shangguan? Relying on his good looks, he started to pounce on Young Master Shangguan. How could Young Master Shangguan be attracted to her if he had never seen her before? "Sir..." Nan Yi was really panicked. From just now to now, Xingzong didn''t say a word to her, and refused to even give her an extra nce. Is he angry? Nanyi bit her lip, feeling annoyed and ufortable. She was annoyed that she should not have listened to her manager ande to the dinner. Whats ufortable is his attitude. Sir, can you believe me? Nan Yi whispered almost pleadingly. Xing Zong opened her hand, and Nan Yi''s eyes dimmed inch by inch until his hands were opened by him and they fell down weakly. She did not cry when she was humiliated by Mr. He. She didnt cry even after being pped by Mr. He. At this moment, he opened his hands and tears fell from his eyes. Sad and aggrieved, helpless and confused, all kinds of emotions are intertwined and fermented. Having a tightness in the chest, a suffocating feeling, so ufortable that I almost can''t breathe. Xingzong raised his hand, and the man in ck not far away quickly stepped forward. He waved his hand, and the man in ck immediately pulled Nan Yi away. Nan Yi didn''t know why, "Where are you taking me?" The man in ck was silent. Mr. He was confused by this scene. How is this going? Master Shangguan, are you...? Do you want to intervene? Did he fall in love with that woman? You just said that Nan Yi is your woman? Xingzong strangled Mr. Hes neck with one hand, holding the cigarette in his hand, and moved closer to him little by little. Touching his cold and gloomy eyes, those terrifying eyes seemed like a blizzard was rolling in, and they would be swept away by the blizzard if they were not careful. Mr. He''s breath was suffocated. He subconsciously broke the hand holding his neck, "Shang... Young Master Shangguan, you..." Apanied by the smell of burnt flesh, Mr. Hes screams echoed through the corridor "ah!!" Hearing Mr. He''s scream, Nan Yi''s face suddenly turned pale. She stood on tiptoes as hard as she could, trying to see what was going on. However, the man in ck stood firmly in front of her, blocking her sight. Chapter 4041: Nanyi is my woman Chapter 4041: Nanyi is my woman Chapter 4041 Nanyi is my woman Xing Zong took away the hand holding the cigarette, and a trace of cigarette burns suddenly appeared between Mr. He''s eyebrows. His face turned blue from the pain and he broke out in a cold sweat. His whole body was trembling, and he looked at Xing Zong with fear and fear. Xingzong sneered coldly, his deep voice filled with a sense of self-restraint that was hard to ignore, "Nanyi is my woman." Mr. He trembled even more. Nan Yi...is she really his woman? No, this is impossible! If Nan Yi was really his woman, why would shee out to have dinner with the management and director just for a role? Which hand hit her just now? Xingzong nced at him contemptuously, the warning in his eyes self-evident. Mr. He knew that he was destined to be unable to escape from this disaster. He plopped down, knelt down in front of Xingzong, and pped himself repeatedly, "Young Master Shangguan, I was wrong! I was blind, and you don''t remember the faults of viins, so just spare me this time. I''ll do it next time I dont dare anymore! Xingzong kicked him to the ground, and stepped on his right palm with his shiny leather shoe. "I was wrong, I was really wrong...please, let me go...ah..." The screams were terrifying. The men in ck dispersed to both sides, and Xingzong walked up. His face was as gloomy as frost, and his deep cold eyes were even more horrifyingly gloomy. She opened her lips slightly, wanting to say something, but after seeing his expression, she He shut his mouth in fear. She tilted her head, wanting to see how Mr. He was doing. The next second, someone grabbed her wrist and roughly pulled her out. "gentlemen" Nanyi was forced to keep up. He was tall and long-legged. He walked quickly and took long steps. She simply couldn''t keep up with his speed. He staggered and trotted after him in a panic. After being put into the car, Nan Yi rubbed her red wrists. After Xingzong got into the car, he unbuttoned two shirts impatiently, with a look of impatience on his face. Nanyi spoke cautiously, "Sir..." "Shut up!" Cold words and an extremely bad attitude. Nanyi shivered in fright, pursed her lips, and wrung her hands nervously. One pair of eyes, observing him timidly. I dont know if it was hers or the smell of alcohol lingering in the car. Nanyi had a lot to say, and wanted to exin tonight''s events to him, but his expression didn''t look like he wanted to hear it. Looking out the car window, she knew that this was the direction that would take her back to her apartment. No words were spoken all the way. Her heart felt like it was being ced in a frying pan, and it was extremely tormenting. The tears of dissatisfaction cannot be stopped. When the motorcade stopped, Nan Yi raised her hand to wipe away her tears. She turned her head and nced at the man who remained silent. She timidly stretched out her hand and grabbed his sleeve, "Sir, don''t be angry. Tonight is the agent." She asked me toe over for dinner, and she repeatedly assured me that it was just for dinner and that I would go there because there was nothing else to do...I''m sorry, please don''t be angry, okay?" Xingzong pulled his hand away ruthlessly. Nan Yi sobbed, "I really didn''t know something like this would happen. If I knew, I wouldn''t go there even if I were beaten to death." Go down. Hearing this, the man in ck got out of the car immediately. The car door is closed, and the world inside the car is isted from the outside world. Xing Zong pinched her chin and sneered, "Is it because the money I gave you is not enough, or are you too ambitious, huh?" He has never been toozy to care about the dirty things in the entertainment industry. She wants to get involved in the entertainment industry, and he only has one request: to be clean. Chapter 4042: Our relationship is over Chapter 4042: Our rtionship is over Chapter 4042 Our rtionship is over He knew very well that it was too difficult to do this. So, he never treated her badly in terms of money. Unexpectedly, she still failed to stick to the bottom line and stepped on his bottom line. "No, it''s not like that. I just...wanted to take the role." Nan Yi said with difficulty, "I asked you when I signed the contract with the agency, and you said...let me decide by myself. I thought you agreed. Let go of her hand, Xing Zong no longer looked at her, "Go down." "Sir, I''m sorry." Nan Yi was still apologizing. She knew he was angry, "I know there are unspoken rules in the entertainment industry, but I never thought of touching those." I will ask the secretary to find you tomorrow. Nan Yis face turned pale, What are you looking forfor? You have been following me for a long time, I will not treat you badly. Does this mean...that you want to kick her out? Does it mean to end? Nanyi was trembling all over, "Sir, I don''t understand." Our rtionship is over. After Xingzong finished speaking, he motioned for her to get out of the car. "I was wrong. I won''t dare to do it again next time. Sir, can you forgive me once?" She doesnt want any self-respect or dignity. As soon as she thought about never seeing him again from now on, she felt no panic in her heart. He felt as if a piece of his heart had been dug out, feeling empty and extremely ufortable. She didn''t want to be separated from him, even if it was just such an underground rtionship, she was willing to do so. Sir, please... "Go down, don''t let me say it a third time." Xing Zong looked extremely cold. Nanyi sniffed, blinked the tears from her eyes, and tried to see him clearly. She knew that he always meant what he said. Now, let her go and there will be no room for negotiation. With tears blurring her vision, she pushed the door open and got out of the car. Watching the convoy leave, her heart also left. Shangguan Manor. After dinner, Xuetuan helped Xiaotuanzi take a bath,y with her on the bed, and told her bedtime stories. Xiaotuanzi didnt listen carefully and changed the topic from time to time, Mommy, did daddy call? Huh? Xue Tuan, who was telling a story, stopped. Xiaotuanzi grabbed a strand of her long hair and twisted it around her fingers, "Is Mommy waiting for Dad''s call?" Xue Tuan lowered his eyes, "No." "Really?" Xiaotuanzi blinked and looked at her curiously, "Then mommy doesn''t want daddy to coax her?" Snowball: Dear daughter, can you listen to the story and then go to bed? Xiaotuanzi let go of her hair andy down obediently, "Mommy can tell a story now." Snowball: Half an hourter. Finally put the little one to sleep. Xue Tuan took out his cell phone and looked at it. There was indeed no call from Rong Yin. He felt a little disappointed. Didn''t she tell him that he wanted to call her? Why not fight? Dont you know that she has been waiting for his call? Even Xiaotuanzi can see it...why he just doesn''t understand. s. A mncholy sigh. Xue Tuan was not sleepy at all and went to the study to handle business. When I get busy, I often lose track of time. At five o''clock in the morning, she picked up the coffee at hand and found that the coffee was at the bottom. She wanted to ask the servant to make her another cup of coffee, but when she looked at the time, she suddenly realized that it was almost dawn. Rubbing her aching forehead, she closed the file, got up and left the study. Going back to the bedroom and resting for two hours, she got up and called Xiaotuanzi. Chapter 4043: My heart feels a little uncomfortable Chapter 4043: My heart feels a little ufortable Chapter 4043 My heart feels a little ufortable Even when Rong Yin was away, she personally sent Xiao Tuanzi to school. Xiaotuanzi likes to stay in bed, so it takes a little effort to wake her up. After coaxing and coaxing, he pulled the littlezy boy up from the bed and carried him into the bathroom to wash up. Mommy. Lazily hugging Mommys neck, Xiaotuanzi felt sleepy. "What''s wrong?" When will dade home? Xue Tuan can clearly feel how high her fathers status is in her heart. A year ago, she could definitely say that in Xiaotuanzis heart, mommy was the most important thing. But now, she is not sure. Perhaps first, her father is in her heart, which is the most important thing. After all,panionship is the most important thing. For more than a year in the past, Rong Yin has been apanying her. They got along day and night, and Rong Yin took her to and from school. Like an ordinary father, supervise her to do her homework and y games with her. Thosepanionships are irreceable to her. Mommy? Unable to get an answer, Xiaotuanzi raised his head and looked at her with a pair of ck eyes. Xuetuan touched her head and said, "Mommy doesn''t know either." "Oh well." The tone was obviously disappointed. After the mother and daughter had breakfast, Xue Tuan carried Xiao Tuanzis schoolbag and led her out with one hand. Sent her to school and watched her enter the school with the teacher carrying a small schoolbag before Xue Tuan left. She only slept for two hours. When she arrived at thepany, she was in low spirits. She asked her secretary to bring three cups of coffee in one morning. Drinking too much coffee made her heart beat rapidly, she felt nauseous and felt like vomiting, and she felt extremely ufortable. The cell phone rang at this time. She rested her forehead with one hand, closed her eyes, and fumbled around on the desk. She found the phone and picked it up directly, "Hello?" There was silence for a moment on the other end of the phone. Xue Tuan opened his eyes, took off his phone and saw that it was Rong Yin. Rong Yin, why dont you speak? Whats wrong with you? The voice sounded wrong. Xue Tuan exhaled a long breath, "I drank too much coffee, and my heart feels a little ufortable now." "Drink more water." Xue Tuan smiled bitterly, "I know." At the other end, there was silence again. Dont you have anything else to say to me? Ask him to call her, will he have nothing to say? Why do I have so much to talk about with Xiaotuanzi, but when ites to her, I have nothing to say. Drink less coffee. "anything else?" "Rest more." "anything else?" "Rong Yin, it''s hard for you to ask you to call me, isn''t it?" Xuetuanughed at himself, "It seems you don''t have anything to say to me. Forget it, since you don''t want to call me, I won''t force you. . Hang up." After saying that, she hung up the phone directly. So be it. If you get it by force, you wont be happy. She put down her phone andy directly on her desk, still feeling very ufortable. Drink more water? Hehe, it might as well be that he says a few sweet words to help! In the afternoon, the snow finally subsided. At that point, she left thepany directly and went to pick up Xiaotuanzi from school. Ten p.m. Xiaotuanzi fell asleep, and Xuetuany beside her, looking at her peaceful sleeping face and sighing softly. Xue Tuan kissed her cheek and left the children''s room quietly. As usual, I came to the study room and prepared to handle official business. At eleven o''clock, the mobile phone rang. Xue Tuan narrowed his eyes slightly, it was him. He hesitated and picked up the phone, "Hello?" Didnt he not have to force himself to make a phone call? Why did you call her sote? Chapter 5~ Chapter 4044: She wanted to admire the moon, but it was raining tonight Chapter 4044: She wanted to admire the moon, but it was raining tonight Chapter 4044 She wants to admire the moon, but its raining tonight e out." Two words that are concise and concise. Xue Tuan was confused for a moment, "What?" Im outside the gate of the manor. He is back? ! Xue Tuan stood up so excitedly that her chair almost tipped over. Xue Tuan couldn''t hold back her inner excitement, "When... did youe back?" Just arrived. In other words, he just came back to the imperial capital and came to find her? Why Xue Tuan didnt dare to think deeply, fearing that in the end, he would end up being sentimental again. She had already started walking out, "Wait for me." Hang up the phone, she ran downstairs directly. The night servant saw her running down in a hurry in her nightgown. After a brief moment of surprise, she stepped forward and asked, "Miss, what do you need?" Prepare the car. She wants to go out immediately. Yes, please wait. After she got in the car, she asked the bodyguard to drive to the gate of the manor as quickly as possible. In front of the magnificent gate of Shangguan Manor, before the car stopped, Xue Tuan couldn''t wait to open the door and get out of the car. After getting out of the car, she saw Rong Yin''s motorcade, parked quietly in front of the gate. The excitement has not subsided, and she doesnt know why, her heart is beating like a deer out of control. Zongjie opened the door and the man got out of the car with long legs. Wearing a white shirt, he looked particrly handsome. Only when he got closer did Xue Tuan see the fatigue on his face. He seemed to be smiling, and his beautiful thin lips curved slightly, "Why are youing out in your nightgown?" Xue Tuan lowered his head and nced at himself subconsciously. Didnt he tell her toe out? She was in a hurry to see him, so she still had time to change her clothes? You came to me sote...whats the matter? As soon as she finished speaking, raindrops began to fall. Tick tock tick. Federal The rain became heavier in an instant. Rong Yin stepped forward and grabbed her wrist, and took her into the car. After getting in the car, he held his forehead in annoyance, "Didn''t you say you wanted to admire the moon?" This rain came at the wrong time. In the blink of an eye, the bright moon, which was bright just now, has hid in the dark clouds, without a trace of light. "When did I..." Xuetuan was about to retort, but suddenly realized something: "Have you seen my circle of friends?" She posted a message on WeChat Moments tonight and sighed. Unexpectedly, he, a busy man with many things to do, would actually see... Somewhat unexpected. There are also some...surprises. So, did hee to her specifically to look at the moon? Yeah. Rong Yin admitted frankly, I saw it. Xue Tuan took off his hand that was holding his forehead, and when he was stunned, she lowered her head and kissed the back of his hand, "You came directly from the airport?" "Um." I thought he wouldn''t admit it, but I didn''t expect him to admit it so quickly. She was so candid that she was a little caught off guard. The world outside the car has been surrounded by a curtain of rain. The atmosphere inside the carriage is particrly warm. Xue Tuanined helplessly, "It''s raining, so what should I do if I can''t see the moon?" Then lets go to another ce to enjoy the moon. Zong Jie could not forget what Rong Yin said two hours ago. She wanted to admire the moon, but its raining tonight. Yes, it will rain tonight. It is destined that there will be no moon to admire. But so what? Your Excellency came back after a long journey. He didn''t dy for a moment and went to find Miss Shangguan. The purpose is just to satisfy her little wish of admiring the moon. "Aren''t you tired?" Xue Tuan leaned on his shoulder and asked softly. "fine." Actually, we can enjoy the moon another day. The day ahead is long, so dont rush for the moment. The website is under severe attack and the title of the book will be changed tomorrow~ Little fairies, please remember to save it on the bookshelf so as not to find it~ Chapter 4045: Want to coax you Chapter 4045: Want to coax you Chapter 4045 I want to coax you Compared with admiring the moon, she was more worried about his health. He just came back, and he didn''t rest for a moment, he came to find her non-stop. Now, despite the rain, I have to change the location and go to admire the moon. To be honest, she had long lost interest in admiring the moon. She would rather have a simplete-night snack with him and let him have a good rest. Rong Yins tone was slightly slow, I want to coax you. Snowball: ??? Rong Yin obviously exined too much. His hand was held by her, and he had no intention of taking it away. His fingers are long and slender, with well-defined joints, and they are particrly beautiful. Such hands are suitable for ying the piano. Xuetuan thought about it carefully and saw that he had yed the piano only a handful of times, so he couldn''t help but y with his fingers. I dont know why, but he is particrly talkative tonight. Just like now, even if she ys with her fingers, she doesn''t feel impatient at all. On the contrary, they cooperated very well. You just said you wanted to coax me? "Um." Is it because of Xiaotuanzis words? She knew that Xiaotuanzi was on the phone that day and asked Rong Yin to coax her. It seems that Rong Yin also agreed to Xiao Tuanzi. So, he fulfilled his promise when he came back? The man was silent. Xue Tuan looked up at him. The flickering light and shadow outside the car window shone on his face, which highlighted his unique coldness. Xue Tuan leaned on his shoulder, forget it without saying anything, she just thought it was him who wanted to coax her. Only in this way will I feel better. The crisp breath on his body still smelled so good. It was ufortable to lean on his shoulder. She rubbed it, found afortable position, hugged his arm, and slowly closed her eyes, "Remember to call me when you get there. . "good." She slept peacefully. too tired. So much that I fell into a deep sleep. It wasn''t until she felt a slight pain on her face that she opened her eyes in confusion. The handsome face that was very close to him pulled away a few seconds after she opened her eyes, "Here we are." "oh." Her neck was a little sore and numb. She raised her head and rubbed her neck painfully, "What time is it?" Four twenty in the morning. Snowball: !! So, they drove for several hours just toe here and admire the moon? Xue Tuan didnt know what to say for a moment. Rong Yin got out of the car first. He stretched out his hand and said, "Come down." Looking at the hand with clear joints, Xue Tuan hesitated for a moment and handed it over. His big palms were dry and warm. He held her hand and helped her out of the car. When she got out of the car, the snowball looked up at the night sky. In the ck night, the stars twinkled, and the moon was even brighter. There is really a moon! The vi is cleaned by servants all year round. After receiving the call, the servants were immediately ready to greet you. Rong Yin led Xue Tuan into the vi. The servants bowed and said hello. He nodded lightly and said, "Go down and have a rest." Yes, Your Excellency. Take the snowball upstairs. On the rooftop of the top floor, there is a set of white sofas, ambient lights on the coffee table, as well as red wine, juice and snacks. Xue Duan, who had slept in the car for a while, was now awake. She came to the sofa and sat down in high spirits. Leaning on the sofa, she could see the bright starry sky when she raised her head. Rong Yin sat down next to her, and the familiar breath surrounded her again. Xue Tuan closed his eyes and felt it quietly. This was probably a simple little happiness. An awkward sound sounded. Xuetuan''s face felt hot. He opened his eyes and looked around evasively, refusing to look at him. "hungry?" If nothing else happens, this book will be renamed (The Stars and Rivers Are Like Your Tenderness) Little Fairy, please note it down in case you cant find it~ Chapter 4046: I want to do it with my own hands Chapter 4046: I want to do it with my own hands Chapter 4046 I want to do it myself "A little." "What to eat?" In fact, at this point, what you eat is no longer important. What is important is that you will be able to have breakfast soon. Xuetuan was still hesitating whether to endure it now and wait to have breakfast with him, or to eat something to fill his stomach. In the midst of the tangle, Rong Yin had already stood up and looked down at her condescendingly, "I''ll make you something to eat." "Huh?" Xuetuan was very surprised. He never expected that he would make food himself. She was so ttered that she forgot to respond for a moment. He just raised his head nkly and looked at him. Rong Yin seemed to smile, lowered his head and started to unbutton his cufflinks, "Just soup noodles, how about it?" Well, okay. As long as its made by him, it doesnt matter what you eat. The important thing is not what you eat, but your intention. Xue Tuan''s heart was like a deer bumping around, speeding up uncontrobly. Waiting. Rong Yin went downstairs. There is a breeze blowing, and the snowballs are leaning on the sofa. As far as the eye can see, the sky is full of stars, and the sweetness in my heart melts little by little. From the moment he arrived at the manor tonight until now, everything he did gave her an illusion. Mistakenly thought that he had already begun to respond to her. Grabbing a pillow and holding it tightly in her arms, she curled her lips and smiled, with a slightly silly smile. Rong Yin appeared in the kitchen, which shocked the servants. They came forward anxiously and said, "Sir, just tell us what you want to eat, and we will do it. You''d better go out, the kitchen is full of fumes..." Rong Yin waved his hands and said calmly, "You all can go out." "Your Mightiness" Its okay, I want to do it myself. Having said this, the servants had no choice but to retreat. Opening the refrigerator, there were plenty of ingredients inside. He picked a few ingredients and started washing and chopping vegetables skillfully. In the kitchen, the regr sound of chopping vegetables could be heard. Xuetuan walked lightly and came to the door of the kitchen. Under the light, the tall man rolled up his shirt sleeves to his elbows. He held a knife in his slender hand and pressed the meat with one hand, cutting it skillfully. The light cast ayer of golden light on his body, softening his beautiful eyebrows. Rong Yin stopped what he was doing in the book, looked sideways, and caught a glimpse of her eyes. Xue Tuan didnt even think about hiding it, and stared at him with direct and hot eyes, Do you need help? "unnecessary." Xuetuan stepped forward and nced at the vegetables he had cut and put on the dinner te forter use, "What kind of noodles are you going to make?" Mushroom and chicken noodles, Xiaotuanzi likes to eat. So, do you often make it for Xiaotuanzi? Xuetuan raised his head and asked quietly. The water in the pot is boiling, and Rong Yin slowly adds noodles, "Not often, asionally." The tone was a bit sour. Xue Tuan also knew that it was childish to be jealous of Xiao Tuanzi, but he couldn''t help but said, "I really envy Xiao Tuanzi." Envy that she has a good father? Rong Yin smiled slightly and looked at her with interest. Snowball: Averting her eyes, she came to the pot and asked, "Is it enough just to put the noodles in? How long will it take?" Do you prefer softer noodles or stronger noodles? Softer. Just five minutes. The two of them were in the kitchen, one was busy and the other was wandering around looking for topics, which was quite warm. Its already been ten minutes since the noodles were ready. Xue Tuan raised his head, looked at the starry sky, and sighed, "I really can''t believe it." Hand a pair of chopsticks into her hand, "Eat quickly." Hooked his head, Xue Tuan nodded obediently with a smile on his face, "Okay." Chapter 4047: Are you tired? Chapter 4047: Are you tired? Chapter 4047 Are you tired? Unexpectedly, the noodles he made by himself tasted pretty good. Its no wonder that people like Xiaotuanzi, who has such a picky mouth, like to eat his noodles. It is conceivable that his craftsmanship is indeed good. Both of them ate noodles quietly, Rong Yin didn''t talk much, and Xuetuan was really hungry. When you eat, you no longer have any worries and concentrate on eating the noodles in the bowl. Putting down her chopsticks, she picked up the napkin with satisfaction and wiped the corners of her lips, "It tastes great." Rong Yin smiled lightly and said, "Thank you." Polite but with a touch of ufortable alienation. Xue Tuan tried her best to ignore the touch of alienation that made her ufortable. She tilted her head and leaned on his shoulder. Rong Yin didn''t move or push her away. The two of them looked at the starry sky quietly. The stars are twinkling, and surrounded by the people she loves, Xue Tuan feels that tonight is the happiest night she has spent since returning to China. How I wish time could freeze into eternity at this moment. Suddenly, she remembered something, raised her eyes slightly, and looked at the man''s gracefully curved jawline, "Are you tired?" "fine." How could he be okay? Xuetuan knew that he must be tired. Although he didn''t say it, his brows were stained with a faint look of exhaustion. After all, he still felt sorry for him. Xue Tuan held his arm and shook it gently, "Let''s go and rest, okay?" "you are tired?" Well, Im tired. Dont admire the moon anymore? The days are long, Ill reward you next time. Rong Yin pondered for a moment, and then his deep voice slowly sounded, "Then rest." The two of them got up and went downstairs together. Rong Yin walked her to the door of the guest room, then stopped and said, "It''s gettingte, good night." His hands were inserted leisurely into the pockets of his suit trouser, his posture was dignified and somewhat proudly distant, as if he was waiting for her to enter before leaving. Arent you going to rest? Ill go to the next bedroom to rest in a while. Xue Tuan understood that he wanted to share a room with her to rest. He lowered his eyes, and his thick long eyshes covered the expression under his eyes. He was trying to avoid suspicion. If you think about it carefully, they are now a divorced couple, and at most they can only be regarded as a rtionship between an ex-husband and an ex-wife. It is really inappropriate to share a room. But his avoidant attitude still hurt her heart, "Good night." Pushing the door open and entering the guest room, he closed the door behind his back. Isted his gaze. Leaning against the door, Xue Tuan felt as if all her strength had been drained from her body. She listened carefully and heard the footsteps outside the door gradually leaving. he''s gone. With a sigh, Xue Tuan pressed his eyebrows, shook his head, and told himself not to think nonsense. It was very rare that he took the trouble to bring her here to enjoy the moon tonight. He couldn''t be too radical, he had to take it step by step and take his time. I hinted to myself over and over again in my mind to prevent myself from thinking wildly. When Iy down, it was almost six o''clock in the morning. It was already getting brighter outside. She had her eyes open, but she was not sleepy at all. I dont know how long it took, but I fell asleep. When I woke up again, it was already 11:30 in the morning. After ncing at the time, she immediately got out of bed and ran downstairs without even having time to wash up. Miss Shangguan, good morning. The servants bowed their heads respectfully and said hello. The huge vi had a cold feeling. Xue Tuan looked around and asked, "Where is Rong Yin?" Your Excellency left this morning. What time? Her hands clenched unconsciously. At about eight oclock, your Excellency left in a helicopter. Eight o''clock...so early? Wouldnt that mean that he had no time to rest at all? Chapter 4048: Ill ask the driver to take you there Chapter 4048: I''ll ask the driver to take you there Chapter 4048 Ill ask the driver to take you off Xue Tuan felt very unhappy when she thought that he had left early in the morning without notifying her. What does this mean to him? Just after returning homest night, he rushed to Dao Manor to bring her here to enjoy the moon, just because she was a circle of friends. Now, he hurried away again without telling her. Could it be that everything he didst night was just because he promised Xiaotuanzi that he would coax her, so he returned to China to fulfill his promise? Would you like to eat now? The servant''s voice brought Xuetuan back to her thoughts. She shook her head: "No, I won''t eat." Then would you like something to drink? Milk or coffee? "Need not." Shaking her head, she turned and went upstairs. After washing and changing her clothes, she went downstairs again. Let the guards take her back to the imperial capital. On the way back, Xiaotuanzi called. The little guy''s voice was full of grievance, "Mommy, where have you been?" Xiaotuanzi woke up this morning and couldn''t find his mother. Xing Zong got the news from the servant, so he took Xiaotuanzi to thepany. At this moment, Xingzong was having a meeting in the conference room, and Xiaotuanzi was sitting on the sofa in his office, holding a plush toy, holding his children''s mobile phone, and calling Xuetuanzi. Mommy is already on her way back, where is Xiaotuanzi? "He''s at thepany." Xiao Tuanzi lowered his head and said gloomily, "Uncle went to a meeting, and Xiao Tuanzi was ying by himself." Sighing secretly, Xuetuan promised her, "Mommy will go directly to thepany to pick you up in a moment. Just wait for a while, okay?" Mommy, please hurry up. Xiaotuanzi doesnt want to wait too long. Okay, Mommy, try your best. The journey back is still long. Xue Tuan yed with his cell phone. Except for the call from Xiao Tuanzi, there was no movement on the phone. There was not a single missed call, not even a single text message or WeChat message. When Rong Yin left, he probably didn''t even think about informing her, right? He didnt even think about telling her, so he left by himself. Hands suddenly clenched, holding the phone tightly, she closed her eyes, "Asshole." After returning to K Group, she immediately went to Xingzongs office to find Xiaotuanzi. Perhaps he waited too long, and the little guy fell asleep on the sofa. There was a pink cashmere nket covering her belly, and she was still holding the stuffed toy tightly in her hand. The little mouth was slightly pursed, as if unhappy. Sister, havent you had any rest? Xing Zong picked up the coffee and took a sip, his deep eyes slightly worried. You didnt sleep well, why did Xiaotuanzi sleep on the sofa? Xuetuan asked softly. Why dont you take her to the bed in the lounge to rest? She said she would wait for you and refused to go to the lounge. She insisted on sleeping on the sofa. She said she would see her as soon as you came. Xue Tuan''s heart tightened, he leaned over and kissed her tender little face, and apologized in a low voice, "I''m sorry." As soon as Rong Yin camest night, she forgot about Xiaotuanzi. I feel really guilty. You get busy, Im taking Xiaotuanzi back. Ill ask the driver to take you off. "Um." Rong Yin''s guards have been sent away by her. Hold Xiaotuanzi in his arms, Xuetuan walked away. On the way back to the manor, the convoy suddenly stopped. "What''s wrong?" Miss, theres an ident ahead. The bodyguard said, Ill go down and take a look. Han Yi was rear-ended. She got out of the car and covered her bleeding head with one hand. She was shaking and leaning against the car door in embarrassment. Chapter 4049: Is Miss Shangguan in the car? Chapter 4049: Is Miss Shangguan in the car? Chapter 4049 Miss Shangguan is in the car? She was rear-ended by a red Ferrari. The door opened, revealing a young man who looked to be in his early twenties. With exaggerated silver hair, one arm covered with tattoos, wearing sunsses, and holding a cigarette, he just got off the car. He nced at the damaged Ferrari and then at Han Yi''s ck Audi A8. So he took out some money and prepared to send Han Yi away. Han Yi was very dizzy. Now she was leaning on the car and saw a wad of big bills stretched out in front of her. Slowly moving his eyes upward, he saw that the mans face under his sunsses was actually wearing makeup. He frowned, subconsciously displeased with this type of boy with a heavy makeup look, "You rear-ended me." "Of course I know, isn''t thispensating you?" The boy took the cigarette out of his mouth and blew out a smoke ring, "You only have a million-dor car, and you still want me topensate you?" how much you?" Pointing to the dented front of the Ferrari, he said rationally, "That''s it, do you see it? The repair cost is no less than 200,000." What does it have to do with me? He rear-ends, and he is fully responsible. His car should be borne by him regardless of the cost of repairing it. What she is pursuing now is only her share of the loss. What, thats not enough? The boy took off his sunsses impatiently, revealing a pair of eyes with thick eyeliner and exaggerated eyeshadow. I can tell you, dont ckmail me just because you think I have money! If you make me angry, I wont pay you a penny. Heh, judging from this tone, you are quite capable? Thats right, you dont want to ask me about the imperial capital... The bodyguard watched for a while and then returned to the car. Miss, theres a rear-end collision, and the traffic is blocked. Its impossible to move for a while. There are only threenes on this road, one turning left, one going straight, and one turning right. The straight road is blocked, and the left and rightnes are full of traffic, making it impossible to use the road. Mommy. Xiaotuanzi woke up rubbing his eyes, looking dazed and staring, especially soft and cute. Xue Tuan lowered his head and caressed her face lovingly, "Did mommy wake you up?" Xiao Tuanzi woke up on his own. She sat up, looked out the car window, and asked curiously, "Why don''t you leave?" Theres a traffic jam ahead. After a pause, Xue Tuan felt that there was nothing he could do if he stayed stuck here, so he nned to ask the bodyguards to go down and help. The bodyguard got out of the car and was about to help solve the problem. Unexpectedly, Leng Wei came. Leng Wei did note alone, he came here with guards. Miss Han. Leng Wei looked at Han Yi, she seemed not to be well. The guard had already stepped forward to negotiate with the Ferrari boy. He was held down by the guard and leaned against the car. The boy asked in fear, "You...who are you?" You dont have to worry about who we are, you canpensate us as we need to. The boy was frightened by the strong aura emanating from the guard. A guy who bullies the weak and fears the strong. Han Yi secretlyined in her heart that she would dare to bully her just because she was a girl. When the guards came, I immediately became frightened. Im a little dizzy she answered Leng Wei. Leng Wei was about to take her to the hospital when he turned around and saw the convoy blocked behind the Ferrari. Emperor A88888 This license te number... belongs to Shangguan''s family. He frowned, feeling vaguely ufortable. Han Yi saw that he didn''t move, "What''s wrong, Leng Wei?" Nothing, Miss Han, please wait a moment. After saying that, Leng Wei walked towards the convoy. The bodyguard stood in front of him, and Leng Wei asked in a low voice, "Is it Miss Shangguan who is in the car?" "yes." Mommy! Xiaotuanzi saw Leng Wei, Thats Uncle Leng! Chapter 4050: Does Rong Yin want to see her? Chapter 4050: Does Rong Yin want to see her? Xue Tuan had not paid much attention, but when Xiao Tuanzi shouted, she raised her eyes and looked up. Who is the person standing in front of the car if not Leng Wei? It''s just...Leng Wei is so good, why are you here? Maybe the rear-end collision ahead was rted to him. Mommy, Xiaotuanzi needs to go down. After Xiaotuanzi finished speaking, he pressed the door switch and ran out of the car in a hurry. Uncle Leng. Leng Wei was talking to the bodyguard when he saw the car door open and a small figure running down. The little dumpling, carved in pink and jade, called him cutely. Leng Wei smiled slightly and said in a respectful tone, "Young miss, you are here too." Uncle Leng, what are you doing here? Xiaotuanzi stepped forward, looking around with his clear eyes. Leng Wei, like Zong Jie, is the person around Rong Yin. Where there is Zong Jie or Leng Wei, there must be Rong Yin. At this moment, Xiaotuanzi was looking around, looking for Rong Yin''s motorcade. Looking around, she didn''t see anything. She turned her eyes to Leng Wei in disappointment, "Uncle Leng, isn''t dad here?" Xue Tuan got out of the car, and Leng Wei immediately bowed his head respectfully, "Miss Shangguan." She nodded and smiled, came behind Xiaotuanzi, ced a hand on her head, and rubbed it twice in aforting manner, "He''s not here, right?" Yes, your Excellency is not here. Then why are you here? At the same time, Xuetuans eyes met Han Yis. Han Yi was slightly surprised. She hadn''t noticed just now. It turned out that her motorcade was blocked behind. What the **** kind of fate is this? No, enemies meet on a narrow road. Leng Wei hesitated to speak, and Xuetuan snorted coldly, "He sent you here?" "yes." Come to see Miss Han? "yes." Whats their rtionship? Leng Wei looked embarrassed and said, "Sorry, Miss Shangguan, I cannot answer you." Are you unable to answer, or do you dare not answer? Han Yi waited for a long time, and his head became dizzy even more, but looking at Leng Wei''s appearance, he wouldn''t be back for a while. I dont know what Shangguan Xingye is talking to him. She held her forehead and shouted in pain, "Leng Wei, I can''t hold on anymore." Leng Wei turned his head and took a look at her appearance. Indeed, there was a look of pain on her face, as if she could not hold on any longer. He turned around and said to Xuetuan, "Miss Shangguan, I''m sorry. I''m leaving first." Stop. Xue Tuan scolded him coldly. Leng Wei stopped and looked at her: "What other orders do you have?" Answer me, does Rong Yin want to see her? Tell the truth. "Yes." Ah. Xue Tuan only felt that it was extremely ironic. She pressed her fingertips between her eyebrows. Xiaotuanzi realized that Mommy was in a bad mood, and took the initiative to put his little hand into hers, "Mommy, don''t be angry." "Miss Han, I will send someone to the hospital and receive good treatment. As for you..." Her voice paused, and her beautiful lips curved slightly: "Take me to Rong Yin." "Miss Shangguan..." Leng Wei was stunned. Do as I say. Xue Tuan gave the bodyguard a few words, and the bodyguard stepped forward, "asked" Han Yi to get in the car and take her to the hospital. You...what are you doing? I wont leave, I wont go! Han Yi said angrily to the bodyguard in ck who was carrying her away without any exnation, "Let me go." "Our eldestdy has said that helping others is a virtue that every citizen should have. Don''t worry, Miss Han, you don''t need to pay for the medical expenses." What virtues, what medical expenses... Han Yi almost exploded after hearing this. Chapter 4051: break up on bad terms Chapter 4051: break up on bad terms Chapter 4051: Parting on bad terms She looked past the bodyguard and looked at Leng Wei, "Leng Wei, why are you still standing there?" Hurry up and save her! Couldnt he see what Shangguan Xingye had in mind? Leng Wei ignored her and looked at Xue Tuan, "Miss Shangguan, I''m afraid this is inappropriate." Isnt it appropriate? Xue Tuan disagreed, Who dares to object? So what if its inappropriate? Shangguan Xingye really did something so inappropriate today. Who dares to do anything to her? Let alone Leng Wei, even if there was another Rong Yin, she would still look down upon him. Xue Tuans face was as frosty, and his light tone was filled with undeniable strength. Although her words were not arrogant, they made people feel inexplicably arrogant. Yes, arrogant. She, Shangguan Xingye, has the arrogance. Who dares to do anything to her? Han Yi was forced into the car, and the bodyguard stepped on the elerator, changednes to the right turnne, and left. Office of the President. Leng Wei lowered his head and said, "Sir, we are here." "Um." The man who was dealing with government affairs didn''t even raise his head and responded perfunctorily. Footsteps sounded, from far to near, and finally stopped in front of the desk. His fair and slender fingers were slightly bent and tapped on the table. Rong Yin raised his head, his deep and cold eyes were filled with surprise for a moment, but the surprise disappeared in an instant, "Why are you here?" So the person Leng Wei brought was not Han Yi, but her. One sentencepletely ignited Xue Tuans temper. On the way here, she had been restraining her anger. Now, she thought it was unnecessary. There is really no need to restrain yourself. The frosty woman, with lips as beautiful as petals, gave a sarcastic smile, "It''s not Han Yi who''s here. Are you disappointed?" Rong Yin closed the document in his hand and leaned back to look at her at leisure. He did not deny it. Didnt admit it either. But his silence, in Xue Tuan''s opinion, was no different from acquiescence. "Even though I woke up early in the morning and heard from the servant that you had already left, you left without notifying me. I still understand that you are busy with government affairs, and even feel sorry for you. Now it seems that you are rushing back just to see me. Han Yi. Rong Yins delicate eyebrows frowned almost invisible. Xue Tuan raised her hand and stroked her forehead, "Rong Yin, we might as well spread the word." Her smart eyes shed with cold light in an instant, "If you are just... forcing yourself to get along with me for Xiao Tuanzi, then No need. I, Shangguan Xingye, dont need anyones sympathy. Emotional matters are always unreasonable. She believed that after seeing her own heart clearly, everything she did was done with a clear conscience. But what about him? Suddenly far and now close, as if now and then far away. The fog that blocked her eyes finally cleared, and she finally understood that everything he did was for Xiaotuanzi. Without Xiaotuanzi, would he still appear in front of her? Will he go find her as soon as he returns to the country and take her to admire the moon? No, he won''t. He is a man of Yin Yin and a cold nature. You think its sympathy? The man''s deep voice was indescribably hoarse. Rong Yin sneered softly, "If you think so, then so be it." Getting up, walking around the desk, he walked away. From beginning to end, he didnt even look at her. Disbanded on bad terms. Xiaotuanzi, who was waiting in the car, didn''t understand why mommy didn''t let her get out of the car and go to find daddy together. The car door opened, and she rushed forward happily, "Mommy." Chapter 4052: Mommy turned off the phone Chapter 4052: Mommy turned off the phone Chapter 4052 Mommy turned off her phone Xue Tuan smiled forcefully, "Xiao Tuanzi, it''s time for us to go home." But Xiaotuanzi hasnt seen his father yet. Xue Tuanzi was thoughtful, stroking her face with his fingertips, "Does Xiao Tuanzi really want to see daddy?" Think. The head is heavy. Xue Tuan called a bodyguard, "Take Xiao Tuanzi to find him." Miss Do as I say. The bodyguard has no choice but to be. After getting out of the car, Xiaotuanzi turned around and looked at Xueduan who was still sitting in the car, "Mommy, aren''t you going?" "No." Xue Tuan smiled forcefully, her face a little pale, "Mommy still has something to do." Okay. Xiaotuanzi waved his little hand, Goodbye, Mommy. Goodbye, baby. K Group Headquarters. Xing Zong opened the door of the office and strode to the desk. "Sister, didn''t you agree that I should go and discuss the cooperation with country Y?" Xuetuan lowered his head and packed up the documents on the desktop, "You have been too tired recently, let me go." "What happened?" Xingzong pushed her back as she was about to get up. He stood in front of her, nearly 1.9 meters tall, looking down at her from a high position. Xue Tuan sighed and pressed his fingertips between his eyebrows, "I want to go out and rx." Is it rted to Rong Yin? "Um." She looked tired and didn''t want to talk much. Xingzongughed at first, let go of her hand, and sat down on the desk casually, "I told you a long time ago that you are not suitable." Xing Zong. The voice was low, with an imperceptible warning. What, did I say something wrong? From the time they first met, Rong Yin''s purposeful deception and going around in circles for so many years, wasn''t it enough for her to see the reality clearly, that they were not suitable at all? "Don''t be extra tolerant to Xiao Tuanzi''s father just because she exists." Xingzong tapped his slender fingers on the table, "Go to Country Y and rx." In the evening, Xue Tuan boarded the ne and left the imperial capital. Watching her leave, Xingzong smiled and looked at the assistant beside him, "Have everything been arranged?" "Everything you ordered has been arranged. But...is this really good?" The assistant looked uneasy. Do you feel bad? No, I dare not. Xingzong sneered and turned to leave the airport. Han Yi was really going crazy. She only suffered a mild concussion, and the doctor said she could leave the hospital. The bodyguards insisted on forcing her to be admitted to the hospital, saying that for the sake of her health, she needed to stay in the hospital for observation for two days. Get out of your way! She opened the door to the ward and shouted angrily at the bodyguard guarding the door. Where is Miss Han going? Where am I going and do I still need to report to you? "I can only apologize." The bodyguard reached out and pushed her into the ward, closing the door. Han Yi was so angry that she felt dizzy. She staggered a few steps and fell down on the hospital bed. She gritted her teeth and took out her mobile phone to call Rong Yin. Phone... no one answered the phone. Dad, your phone number. Xiaotuanzi picked up the phone and shook it twice. Rong Yin responded lightly, "Leave it alone." Putting down the phone, Xiaotuanzi ran to Rong Yin. Rong Yin put down the pen in his hand and held her on hisp with a smile, "Are you hungry?" Im hungry. Xiaotuanzis watery eyes suddenly shed, Can we have a meal? Okay, lets go eat. "Wait!" Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled, took out his children''s mobile phone and called Xuetuan. The smile gradually stiffened. "What''s wrong?" Mommy turned off the phone. Chapter 4053: Who arranged for you to come? Chapter 4053: Who arranged for you toe? Chapter 4053 Who arranged for you toe? Xiao Tuanzi looked disappointed, and his bright smile disappeared without a trace. She drooped her head and held her mobile phone in both hands. Rong Yin stroked her head thoughtfully, and Xiaotuanzi suddenly had an idea, pursed his lips and smiled, "Xiaotuanzi, call uncle." Hello~ Xing Zong answered the phone and heard the milky voice of "Hey". He immediately stepped on the little dumpling to ask what he wanted to say. Xiaotuanzi, are you going home tonight? Xiao Tuanzi shook his head, and then he thought about it. His uncle couldn''t see her, so he added, "Xiao Tuanzi will go home with his father." Okay, as long as youre happy. Uncle, where is mommy? Xingzong yed with the pen in his hand, "Isn''t your mommy with you?" Mommy has turned off her phone, Xiaotuanzi cant find her. Perhaps your mommy has gone to work. She will call you back when she is done. Dont worry. "Then...doesn''t uncle know where mommy is?" Uncle doesnt know. Xiaotuanzi ttened his mouth and said, "Okay." Hello obediently said goodbye to Xingzong. Xiaotuanzi put down his mobile phone and turned his head, looking at Rong Yin with watery eyes nkly, "What should we do now, Dad?" Its okay, lets go eat first. Xiaotuanzi still looked gloomy, Rong Yin hugged her and got up and walked out. After dinner, Rong Yin was still busy, so Xiao Tuanzi had no choice but to ask Zong Jie to be sent back to the Presidential Pce first. The servant took Xiaotuanzi to take a bath. At nine o''clock in the evening, it was time for her to go to bed. The servant flipped through the storybook and asked, "Little miss, what story do you want to hear tonight?" Xiaotuanzi misses mommy. She kept waiting with her cell phone in her arms. Her uncle said that Mommy would call her when she was done with her work, but she had been waiting for a long, long time. Why hadn''t Mommy called her yet? With red eyes, she held the phone in her arms and turned away. The servant saw that she looked like she was about to cry and didn''t know what to do. She reluctantly went downstairs and called Zong Jie to report the situation. Okay, I understand. Take good care of the littledy. Zong Jie put down his cell phone and leaned over to whisper to Rong Yin during a break in the meeting. He frowned, waved his hand, and Zong Jie retreated. Until the end of the meeting, his frown never rxed. After more than ten hours of flight, Xue Tuan never slept a wink and was doing business on the ne. The private nended at the Capital Airport of Country Y. She got in the car and quickly headed to the hotel where she was staying. She was so exhausted along the way that she forgot to turn on her phone. Subconsciously, she thought that no one would look for her, so there was no need to turn on the phone. When she arrived at the hotel and opened the door to the suite, she was shocked by the scene in front of her. "My eldestdy, you are finally here." The handsome man with blond hair and blue eyes made a gentleman''s salute, and stared at her deeply with a pair of smiling eyes. A cold look shed across Xue Tuan''s eyes, "Who arranged for you toe?" I did it myself. Get out! Joel shrugged helplessly, "Still so fierce." He held his forehead and pretended to be hurt, "I finally ran out to see you, why are you driving me away like this?" Xuetuan closed his eyes, very tired, "You can just stay here if you like." She turned and left. "Hey!" Joel grabbed her wrist and pulled her back, "Hoshino, where are you going?" Change a room. Okay, okay, let me go, this is yours. Hands up in surrender, Joel took the initiative to exit the suite, "You are tired too, have a good sleep." Speaking, he held her face in his hands at lightning speed and gave her a face-to-face kiss. Joel! Hahahasee you when you wake up! Chapter 4054: Have you had enough trouble? Chapter 4054: Have you had enough trouble? Chapter 4054 Have you had enough trouble? After looking around the suite to make sure that Joel didn''t leave anything behind, Xue Tuan rxed his vignce. It was a long flight and I didnt sleep a wink. Xue Tuan was already exhausted, and the string she was holding on to was finally broken with a snap. After taking a shower, I put on afortable silk nightgown. Xue Tuany on the soft bed, closed his eyes, and was about to fall asleep when Rong Yin''s face suddenly appeared in his mind. She opened her eyes suddenly, gasping for breath, and pressed her heart tightly with one hand. Ah! Its really haunting! She has already hid in country Y, but he still refuses to let her go. Xuetuan couldn''t help but wonder, had she owed him something in her previous life? So much so that he came to collect debts in this life. Close your eyes and throw away all the messy thoughts in your mind. She tossed and turned, feeling sleepy, and finally fell into a deep sleep. I slept very deeply this night. When I woke up again, it was already the next morning. Hearing the rapid ringing of the doorbell, Xue Tuan opened his eyes in confusion and was stunned for a few seconds. When his consciousness returned, he realized that he was in the suite of the hotel in Country Y. At this moment, Joel, who was standing outside the door, looked impatient. He simply gave up the doorbell and started banging on the door. Hoshino, are you awake? Im here to ask you to have breakfast! Joel waited for a long time, but didnt hear any movement inside, and the smile on his handsome face could no longer be maintained. He put his hands on his hips, took a full stance, and was about to shout at the top of his lungs... My little ancestor, please spare me! Manager Watson grabbed his arm and tried to drag him away. Joel threw Watson away, his handsome face full of anger, "Watson, I''m on vacation today! I''m on vacation, do you understand?" Are you making such a big fuss because you are worried that your fans wont be able to find you? Watson was really worried about this little ancestor. He is now the little pop king of the music industry. He reached the top as soon as he debuted, won various awards, and has a huge number of fans. His every move is the focus of paparazzi attention. Music has no borders, and his fans are all over the world. If you are not careful, you will be photographed. Joel blew the hair on his forehead handsomely, his blue eyes shining like sapphires. He patted Watson on the shoulder, "Aren''t you here? If the sky falls, I believe you can do it." Bear it for me." Turn around and continue banging on the door. "Hoshino, I know you are in there, don''t hide in there and note out! If you don''te out, I will scream. I really screamed!" Watson covered his eyes, he really couldnt see. The dignified little king actually blocked the door of someone''s room and refused to leave. If the paparazzi knew about it, they would have to make up a love story of epic proportions. The door to the suite opened. Without noticing, Joel raised his hand and was about to knock it down. His wrist was urately intercepted in mid-air. Xue Tuan stared at him coldly, gritting his teeth, "Have you had enough trouble?" Early in the morning, hees to clear people''s dreams. I am really impatient with life. Joel changed his majestic and high-spirited attitude and nced at her aggrievedly, "It''s not you. I finally got up early just to have breakfast with you. Who told you to ignore me." Are you still reasonable? Hey, I dont dare. Xuetuan threw away his hand expressionlessly, and Joel hugged her shoulders tightly, acting like a brother and sister, "Let''s go have breakfast!" "hand." Joel touched the tip of his nose angrily and withdrew his hand dejectedly. Chapter 4055: Do you have any misunderstandings about him? Chapter 4055: Do you have any misunderstandings about him? Chapter 4055 Do you have any misunderstandings about him? After going downstairs, Joel was about to eat in the restaurant hall. After being red at by Xue Tuan, he asked aggrievedly, "Isn''t it good here?" The view is wide and there are many people, which he thinks is quite good. Dont forget who you are! Xue Tuan left him and went first, asking the waiter for a private room. Joel really doesnt have the consciousness of a little king. He clearly knows that he is a public figure and is extremely well-known. It just so happened that he was still so public. Are you afraid that no paparazzi would photograph him? The snowballs pulled away and left Joel behind, which made him very unhappy. Stepping up his long legs, he quickly chased after him, "Xingye." "Shut up." "All right." Entering the private room, Joel flipped through the menu with a dissatisfied look on his face, "Why are there no dishes from country A?" Hoshino, lets find another restaurant. I dont think the food here tastes good. Are you still a three-year-old child? Joel put his forehead with one hand, "You can treat me like a three-year-old child, I have no problem with it." Not only do I have no objections, I am also happy to do so. Xue Tuan nced at him coldly and ordered breakfast for two. He handed the menu to the waiter and said, "That''s all, thank you." Okay, wait a moment, you two. The waiter took the menu and looked at Joel''s face for a few seconds before turning around and leaving. Xuetuan took out his mobile phone and turned it on. Xiaotuanzis missed calls popped up one by one. She then remembered that she had not told Xiaotuanzi that she hade to country Y. Can''t contact her, she must be very anxious, right? While breakfast was being served, she picked up her phone and walked out. Joel had just poured her a ss of water. When he saw this scene, he immediately chased after her, "Where are you going?" Go out and make a phone call and let go. Joel let go of his hand angrily, "Go back quickly, breakfast will be served soon." Leaving the private room and finding a quiet corner, Xuetuan called Xiaotuanzi. Her phone went unanswered, so she texted instead. My dear, Mommy is on a business trip in country Y and will be quite busy these days. If Mommy doesnt answer your call in time, just send Mommy a text message. The text message was sent sessfully. She thought for a moment and called Xing Zong again. Sister. Xingzongs voice was filled with a hint of smile. Did you arrange it, Joel? Sister, you misunderstood me. Xuetuan snorted coldly, "Xingzong, you still want to lie to me?" Joel just asked me where you are. He has epted an endorsement for an electronic product from country A and wille over to shoot an advertisement in the near future. He asked you, and you told him the truth? "Yes." Xue Tuan pressed his eyebrows, feeling a little headache, "Xing Zong, you are causing trouble for me." Even though she knew Joel was a clingy person, she still told him her whereabouts. Howe, Joel is a measured person. Do you have any misunderstanding about him? Measurable? These three words will never appear in Joel. Does she still need to educate him about little King Joels willful deeds? Shoulders slumped, Joels resentful voice sounded behind his ears Am I a problem? Xue Tuan held his forehead with a headache, "Joel, go back to the private room!" Youve been out for so long, Im worried about you. The bodyguards are all here, so you dont need to worry. "Hoshino, you''ve hurt my heart." Joel rested his chin on her shoulder, "I''m hungry, so I''m waiting for you to have breakfast together. It''s better for you to call someone else here." Chapter 4056: i only like you Chapter 4056: i only like you Chapter 4056 I only like you Hearing Joel''s voice, Xing Zong suppressed a smile and said, "Sister, you go have breakfast first. We will talk when we have time." After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone neatly. Xuetuan put down the phone and grabbed Joel''s ear, "Be serious!" Joel looked aggrieved, like arge golden retriever, weak, helpless and aggrieved as she pulled his ears away. A tall boy who was 1.9 meters tall, Xue Tuan stretched out his arms and grabbed his ears. In order to amodate her height, he leaned over and tilted his head so that she could pull him morefortably. The scene of the two of them getting along looks like they are in love. The waiter quietly took a photo and then served the meal as if nothing had happened. Go back to the private room and have breakfast. Xuetuan still had business to discuss, but Joel insisted on sticking to her, "I''ll go too," Its not appropriate for you to go. I promise not to cause any trouble to you! No. Xue Tuan refused simply. There is no room for negotiation. Joel still wanted to fight for it, but was pulled away by Watson. Watsonughed and apologized, "I''m sorry, Miss Shangguan, you''re busy. I''ll keep an eye on him and won''t let him cause trouble for you." Xue Tuan nodded lightly, and suddenly said, "Keep an eye on him." Joel squinted his eyes and stared at Watson coldly, "Who allowed you to hug me?" When Watson saw it, his hands shook in fright. He, he, he... when did he hold his hand up? In a moment, when Joel raised his hand to hit him, Watson was shocked and immediately took his hand back. Dodge quickly back and keep a safe distance. Joel''s face was extremely ugly, and Xue Tuan said, "Don''t bully Watson." In an instant, his gloomy face turned clear. He hugged Xue Tuan from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder, "I don''t care, he hugged me, you have to let me hug him." "What is the logic?" I dont like men. He said seriously, I only like you. "let go." Reluctantly, Joel let go of his hand and walked around to her, "Then when you''re done, remember toe back and have lunch with me." Or I can go find you and have lunch together? Thats not possible? How about I bring you lunch? Shut up! Pushing away the man in front of him, Xue Tuan tilted his head slightly, Watson, catch him. "Why!" Watson responded, rushed forward and grabbed Joel tightly. He nodded to Xue Tuan, "Miss Shangguan, I caught you!" Joel stared at Watson, "Let go!" "No!" "Xuetuan, don''t leave. You haven''t agreed to have lunch with me yet..." Joel became anxious and raised his hand to punch Watson in the face, "Let go!" "Miss Shangguan said that I will capture you. Even if I beat you to death, you won''t let go!" Okay, I will fulfill your wish today and beat you to death! The door of the private room closed slowly, and Xue Tuan heard Watson''s scream. She pressed her eyebrows, which really gave her a headache. Xing Zong really caused her a big trouble. In the imperial capital, in the hospital. Han Yi had gauze wrapped around her head. She curled her lipsiningly, "Rong Yin, you didn''t answer my call." "Busy." The man''s voice was cold, and there was no hint of emotion or anger. He has always been indifferent to emotion and anger. Just like at this moment, even though he came to the ward, with a faint smile on his handsome face and lips, Han Yi could not tell his true emotions at this moment. Didnt you notice that Leng Wei didnt pick me up yesterday? She didn''t believe he didn''t notice. She was supposed to be the one to see him, but in the end it was Shangguan Xingye. Didnt he have something to say to her? Chapter 4057: She is unwilling Chapter 4057: She is unwilling Chapter 4057 She is unwilling The man was silent for a long time, and Han Yi bit his lower lip, not wanting to make himself unhappy. If he is unwilling to speak, who can force him to do so? Han Yi changed the topic, "Okay, let''s talk about something else." Zong Jie stood at the door and said to Rong Yin, "Sir, it''s almost time." "Um." Rong Yin nced at Han Yi with cold eyes, "You have a good rest." Throw down the words and turn around to leave. Han Yi chased after him unwillingly and grabbed his sleeve, "Rong Yin..." The man''s gaze moved down and fixed on her hand. Sensing his displeasure, Han Yi let go of his hand angrily, "You''ve only been here a few minutes, are you leaving?" He left without saying anything. She is not willing to give in. For the rest, I will let Leng Weie and deal with you. After leaving the words, Rong Yin left. Zong Jie followed Rong Yin, reporting all the way before leaving the hospital and getting ready to get in the car. Han Yi chased after him, "Wait a minute!" The man who bent over to get into the car paused. He turned his head to look, his brows furrowed slightly, and he stood up slowly, his brows clear and his eyes slightly cold. She ran over panting, her head felt dizzy. She stood there and calmed down. After the darkness in front of her eyes gradually dissipated, she raised her head and said, "I want to be discharged from the hospital." Rong Yin showed no expression on his face and motioned for her to continue. Shangguan Xingye forcibly sent me to the hospital. I want to be discharged. She wont let you leave the hospital? Han Yi nodded aggrievedly, "The doctors and nurses looked at me and wouldn''t let me go." Looking up, he could still see the doctor and several nurses chasing them to the entrance of the hospital. Standing far away, not daring toe again. With a slight nod, Rong Yins eyes fell on Zong Jies face. Zong Jie understood, "Sir, I understand." Turning around, he smiled at Han Yi and said, "Miss Han, I will send someone to take you hometer." Watching the convoy leave like this, Han Yi stamped her feet. Shangguan Xingye restricted her personal freedom. Didn''t he mean to punish Shangguan Xingye? Ms. Han, please get in the car. Han Yi got into the car unwillingly. The sun was shining brightly in the sky, and the A track and field was rented by the crew of "Gxy" and they were filming an outdoor scene. "Gxy" is a drama invested and produced by Haohan Entertainment. Gu Yiran came to visit the ss on behalf of his sister. Vice President, why are you here? The director stood up and was about toe over to invite him. Gu Yiran waved his hand and said, "I''ll take a look at it. You continue, don''t be influenced by me." The director greeted his assistant with a smile and brought him a chair and tea. Vice President, its up to you. Ill continue directing the show. Gu Yiran nodded. Under the scorching sun, female No. 3 Nan Yi was wearing a long-sleeved and trousers sportswear, with her hair tied into a high ponytail. She was bent over, with her hands on her knees, panting in difort, and her face turned pale. Nanyi, are you okay? The director shouted. Nanyi nodded and stood up, "No problem." One more! With the sound of "action", Nan Yi clenched the baton in her hand and ran hard towards the runway. She could no longer remember whichp this was, and she felt that her physical strength was being depleted little by little. His clothes were wet with sweat, and it became increasingly difficult to breathe. Everything around her turned into nothingness, and she heard her own breathing amplifying infinitely. Her body lost her center of gravity, her vision went dark, and shepletely lost consciousness. Nanyi''s body fell down without warning, and the staff were shocked. Nanyi! Chapter 4058: if you mind Chapter 4058: if you mind Chapter 4058 If you mind Gu Yiran frowned: "What''s going on?" Thats an artist from Wanyu. Maybe hes suffering from heat stroke. The staff had helped Nan Yi up and carried her to a cool ce. At the same time, they immediately called the emergency number. In the evening, Xing Zong was about to leave thepany when he received a call from Gu Yiran. Same, whats the matter? I went to visit the crew today. Guess who I saw? Stop being so pretentious. Gu Yiran said, "I saw Nan Yi." Silence. Xing Zong disagreed, "So?" The director said that she is very hard-working and willing to endure hardships. You called me just topliment me? Dont worry, listen to me first. The man in ck opened the car door respectfully. Xingzong leaned into the car and leaned on the back of the chair. He rubbed his forehead and said, "Go ahead." The tone was so calm that Gu Yiran was not sure whether he had anything to do with Nan Yi. I saw it with my own eyes. The director was right. She is indeed a female artist who is willing to endure hardships. Under the scorching sun, she ran back and forth in circles and copsed from heat stroke. In the same way, an insignificant person, why do you need to call me specially? Xingzong sneered. Okay, if you mind, just pretend I didnt say it. Gu Yiran smiled and hung up the phone. Xingzong closed his eyes and tilted his head back. After a while, the phone rang again. He didn''t even look at it and picked up, "Is there anything else?" ...Young Master Xingzong? Its not Gu Yiran. He opened his eyes faintly and said, "Say." Master Xingzong, its like this. There are scandals about youngdies abroad because it involves Joel. Joel has signed an advertisement as a global spokesperson for a domestic electronics brand, so thepany wants to gain poprity. Speak to the key points. The point is, we received news that thispany has bought the press release and is preparing to spread the foreign scandal to the country. Subordinates were unsure of his attitude. After all, any news about the Shangguan family in the past had to obtain their permission before appearing in the news media. This time, it was about the eldestdy, and they were even more undecided. Send me the photo first. Yes, Master Xingzong. Soon, the photo was transferred to his mobile phone. Xingzong smiled and looked at the two photos repeatedly. The angle of the secret photo was good. Joel could take the photo clearly, but the snowball could only capture the back. He called his subordinate and said, "Okay." The subordinate was shocked, "Master Xingzong, do you think these scandals can be spread to the country?" "Um." This is unscientific! It is about a youngdy or a scandal, how can it be published? Although there is no frontal photo of the eldestdy,... but from the back, familiar people can guess it at a nce! Since Master Xingzong has confirmed it again, his subordinates have no choice but toply. The next day, at the Presidential Pce in the early morning, the servants were busy in an orderly manner. That days newspaper had been delivered early, and it still smelled of ink. The servants asked the newspapers to be sorted and put away as usual. Suddenly, when I saw the headline on the front page, I was stunned for a moment and couldn''t believe it. I called a few servants to confirm. At 7:30, Rong Yin went downstairs with the confused little dumpling in his arms. The little one is going to school today. Wearing her school uniform, she looks delicate and cute. Your Excellency, youngdy, good morning. The servants bowed their heads respectfully. What were you looking at just now? Rong Yin saw them gathering together just now, and he suddenly appeared. Their faces had different expressions, as if they were frightened. Chapter 4059: Are you angry with me? Chapter 4059: Are you angry with me? Chapter 4059 Are you angry with me? The servants lowered their heads and hesitated. "Give me." He stretched out his hand. Xiaotuanzi rubbed his eyes and looked over in confusion, "Auntie, is that Mommy?" She pointed with her little hand, and the servant panicked and looked back almost subconsciously. With sharp eyes, she had already seen the headlines in the newspaper. When Xiaotuanzi said this, Rong Yin also noticed it. At a nce, it was indeed... her. Its just Without waiting for the servant to take action, he held the little dumpling in one arm, bypassed the servant, and went straight to get the newspaper. "Your Excellency..." the servant called him in a panic. The man''s slender fingers picked up a newspaper. The front page headline is an ambiguous photo. Although she didnt have Xuetuans face, he recognized her at a nce. Just like Xiaotuanzi, you can recognize her at the first sight. Snapped. Throw the newspaper back to its original ce. Rong Yin walked into the restaurant with Xiao Tuanzi in his arms. Xiao Tuanzi put his head on his shoulder and stretched out his arms, "Dad, Xiao Tuanzi hasn''t finished reading yet." Its time to have breakfast. "But" At the dining table, Xiao Tuanzi was holding the milk glumly and drinking it one sip after another. The eating speed today is slower than ever. The air pressure in the huge restaurant is a bit low. The servants didnt dare to take a breath. Are you ready? Rong Yin took a sip of coffee and asked. Xiaotuanzi put down the milk, shook his head, and nodded again. The man frowned, "Is it better to eat or not to eat?" The little mouth pouted, and the little dumpling drooped his head, "I won''t eat anymore." Yunxi, are you angry with me? Xiaotuanzi doesnt have it. Then why dont you have breakfast? Xiao Tuanzi raised his head and looked at him aggrievedly. Then he lowered his head and said, "Xiao Tuanzi doesn''t want to eat." Rong Yin rubbed his brows and ordered his servant to prepare a lunch box for her to take to school. Yes, Your Excellency. The servant turned around to prepare. Xiaotuanzi remembered something, suddenly slid off the chair and ran out. Yunxi, where are you going? Xiaotuanzi will be back soon. The sound of footsteps running away. After a while, Xiaotuanzi ran back panting, still holding her pink children''s mobile phone. She opened her little mouth, smiled at him, and shouted softly, "Dad, Xiaotuanzi is back." Humblingly, he climbed onto the chair and sat down. Holding the phone in both hands, he looked at it for a while, then turned his eyes to Rong Yin for help. "dad." Whats wrong? Rong Yins voice was faint. Xiaotuanzi doesnt recognize this character. What word? Stretched her little arm and put the phone in front of him. Rong Yin lowered her head and saw clearly the text message Xue Tuan sent her My dear, Mommy is on a business trip in country Y and will be quite busy these days. If Mommy doesnt answer your call in time, just send Mommy a text message. Rong Yin read the content of the text message and gave a cold scoff. Xiao Tuanzi blinked nkly, "Dad, what does Mommy mean to say is that she is very busy, so she can''t answer Xiao Tuanzi''s call?" Very busy? Are you busy dating men? Rong Yin pressed his eyebrows with gloomy eyes, "Yeah." The frustrated Xiaotuanzi put away his mobile phone, slid off his chair, and walked to the door of the restaurant. When she realized that Rong Yin had not followed, she paused and turned around: "Dad, Xiaotuanzi has gone to school." Rong Yin stood up and walked towards her, taking the initiative to hold her raised hand, "Let''s go." No words were spoken all the way. Zong Jie found that there was something particrly...off about Your Excellency and the youngdy today. Chapter 4060: but i still love you Chapter 4060: but i still love you Chapter 4060 But I still love you Neither of them spoke, and neither of them seemed to be in a high mood. At the gate of the campus, Rong Yin did not get out of the car, but turned to look at Xiaotuanzi. Xiaotuanzi''s watery eyes also looked at him. Knowing that her father could not get out of the car, she waved her hand sensibly, "Goodbye, daddy. Xiaotuanzi went to school." "goodbye." He touched her head and motioned for her to get out of the car. Watching Xiao Tuanzi enter the school, Rong Yin signaled to Zong Jie that he could leave. Zong Jie was stunned for a moment before he responded, "Yes, Your Excellency." This is probably...the briefest time for you to send the littledy to school and say goodbye. The whole journey takes less than two minutes. Xuetuan, who had no idea that he had made news in China, was still closely entangled by Joel in Country Y. This guy, as if he had no job, had nothing to do except pester her every day. Having just finished talking about business, Xue Tuan came out of the club and was about to take the car back to the hotel where he was staying. Joel appeared out of nowhere, smiled brightly at her, opened his arms, and said, "surprise!" Xuetuan, who was still thinking about something, was startled by the sudden appearance of the man. He raised his hand and hit him, "Where did youe from?" Being beaten, Joel just smiled and held her hand, "What are you thinking? You just noticed that I am a living person in front of you?" With a hint of hurt on his expression, Joel used his clear blue eyes to condemn her. Throwing away his hand, Xue Tuan nced at him coldly, "Joel, enough is enough." How many days has he been pestering her? What about Watson? Why havent you arrested this ancestor and put him back to work? Doesnt he have an itinerary or an announcement? Joel hugged her like arge husky, pitifully pretending to be miserable, "You chase me away again, Hoshino, you are so heartless." stand still. I have no strength and cant stand well. You hurt my heart. "speak nicely!" I just want to be with you, why are you driving me away? You know, I have nowhere to go. If you dont want me anymore, I will really be homeless. "Heh." Xuetuanughed on the spot, "Make it up, keep making it up." Joel found it boring. How could she not be fooled or have any sympathy? He raked his hair irritably, and looked at her with a resentful look. His overly handsome and beautiful face looked so heart-warming at this moment. "Although you drove me away, I still love you." After saying that, he held hands forcefully. Drive him away? It doesn''t matter! He takes care of people! He holds your hand! "Shut up." Xuetuan has heard these words at least a hundred times. He was not tired of talking, and she was tired of hearing it. Push him away and get into the car. She was thinking just now, at this point, Xiaotuanzi should get up and go to school, right? Since arriving in Country Y, she has not had a phone call with Xiaotuanzi, and she doesnt know if she has read the text message. Are you angry? After getting in the car, Xuetuan took out his mobile phone and called Xiaotuanzi. Joel followed the car shamelessly and wanted to pester her. Seeing that she took out her mobile phone to make a call, he sat back obediently. Be a sensible suitor and wait quietly for her to finish the call. The phone was not picked up for a long time, just when Xuetuan was about to give up. At the other end of the phone, a deep maic voice sounded "it''s me." Xue Tuan put down his phone and took a look at the note. It was Xiao Tuanzis number. The one who can answer the phone, why him? Chapter 4061: extremely insecure Chapter 4061: extremely insecure Chapter 4061 Extremeck of security Wheres the little dumpling? Its time to go to school. Rong Yin didnt expect that Xiao Tuanzis cell phone would ring when he left it in the car. The person who called was the person involved in the scandal. The devil sent him to pick him up. Her voice was cold, and he was even more indifferent than her. There seemed to be no other topics of conversation between the two except Xiaotuanzi. After a moment of silence, Xue Tuan knew that there was nothing to say to him, so he decided to hang up, "It''s okay if Xiao Tuanzi is not here." Joel on the side came over curiously and asked, "Is Xiaotuanzi your treasure?" "Of course." Xuetuan pushed his head away. She was on the phone. What was he doing? His eyes warned him not to cause trouble. Joel did not receive the warning, but instead put his arm around her shoulders with a smile and asked softly, "When will you let me see the baby?" "Shut up." Xue Tuan pushed him with one hand and held the mobile phone with the other. "It''s nothing, so I hung up." "Miss Shangguan." The man''s clear voice was cold and distant. Xue Tuan put down the phone for a moment and listened quietly. Rong Yin sneered coldly and said with extreme contempt, "No matter how messy your private life is outside, I don''t care. But don''t forget, you are Xiao Tuanzi''s mother." I havent forgotten. Xuetuan pursed her lips, Also, its not your turn to take care of my private life. What is chaos in private life? Heh, did he see it with his own eyes? Or was he lying under her bed and eavesdropping? Xuetuan was so angry that he hung up the phone directly. He held the phone in his hand, but the anger in his chest was still hard to calm down. "Why are you angry?" Joel held her face, and Xue Tuan said impatiently, "Joel, let go." Which **** made you angry? Tell me and Ill beat him up! Joel looked serious, not joking. You cant beat him. It doesnt matter, I have tens of millions of fans, let the fans join me. Xuetuan nced at him helplessly, "If you do this, do your fans know?" Joelughed, "Are you not angry anymore?" Holding her face in his hands and stroking the smooth skin with his fingertips, he tried to move closer, but was pushed away ruthlessly by the snowballs. Joel was not discouraged, and moved towards her pitifully like a husky, "Xingye, if you are still not happy, you can hit me or scold me. In short, as long as you are happy. Of course, I still suggest it. You hug me, after all, when a person is in a bad mood, he will feel much better if he receives a loving hug." "Who said that?" Scientists say. What is a scientist called? "Joel." Joelughed, hugged her, and coaxed her, "Okay, don''t be angry anymore. Hoshino is not pretty when he is angry." Joel is younger than Xingchi, and Hoshino has always regarded him as his younger brother. His clinging skills are beyond the reach of anyone. Except when he makes trouble, most of the time, he is still very well-behaved and obedient. He is extremely insecure, so he is clingy. Joel, please stop making trouble, okay? Xue Tuan was really tired. What did Rong Yin mean by those words? Is it just to humiliate her? Leaning back on the chair, she closed her eyes tiredly, hoping to return home as soon as possible. She missed Xiaotuanzi. I dont know if Xiaotuanzi is angry with her. Joel looked at her thoughtfully, stopped making noises, lowered his head, and typed quickly on his phone. If the child is quiet, there must be a demon! Chapter 4062: Have you cried? Chapter 4062: Have you cried? Chapter 4062 Have you cried? Suddenly, Joelughed, an uncontroble and uncontrobleugh. Xue Tuan turned around to look. Joel realized that he had lost hisposure and immediately put away his phone, pretending as if nothing happened. Blinked innocently, "What''s wrong?" "why are youughing?" Its nothing, I just saw a joke. "tell me the story?" Joel was embarrassed for a moment and quickly searched for jokes in his mind. Xue Tuan didn''t want to expose him, so he turned his head calmly and looked out the car window, "Okay, I don''t want to hear it." The imperial capital. At lunch time, Xiaotuanzi suddenly became panicked. She ran to her desk and rummaged through her small schoolbag, but she couldn''t find her cell phone. There are guards to protect her on campus. The guards are usually in the corridors and will not affect her sses. I saw Xiaotuanzi running out of the ssroom in a hurry. Just as the guard was about to meet him, Xiaotuanzi ran over first. He grabbed the guard''s trousers with his small hands and gently tugged, "Uncle, you can put your phone Can you lend it to Xiaotuanzi?" The guard knelt down and asked, "Miss, do you want to make a call?" "Yes." Okay, here. Xiaotuanzi held the mobile phone and muttered his mobile phone number in a low voice. After dialing, he put the mobile phone to his ear. No one answered the phone. She went from anxious to disappointed, with sadness and sadness written all over her face. Just when she was about to give up and put down her phone, someone picked up the phone. "Hello?" Xiaotuanzi was confused for a moment, "Is it dad?" "Yeah." Rong Yin responded lightly. He seemed to nce at the time before remembering that it was lunch time. Immediately, he asked her, Have you had lunch? I havent eaten yet. Xiaotuanzi asked anxiously, Dad, why is Xiaotuanzis mobile phone with you? You went to school and left your phone in the car. Oh. Xiaotuanzi asked softly and waxy, Dad, can you give it back to Xiaotuanzi? "Now?" Well, Xiaotuanzi wants to call mommy. "no." Xiaotuanzi was about to cry, and his voice was filled with tears, "Why?" Yunxi, dont cry. Xiao Tuanzi sniffed, tears welling up in his eyes, feeling very aggrieved, "Dad, you haven''t told me why Xiao Tuanzi can''t call Mommy." Its not that you cant, but you are in school now and cant be distracted. Daddy will keep the phone for you for the time being, so dont cry, okay? Xiao Tuanzi lowered his head and suddenly squatted down. The guard called out worriedly, "Little Miss." Xiaotuanzi returned the phone to him with both hands, choking and saying, "Thank you, uncle." She handed the phone back to the guard before she hung up the phone. Not even a farewell to Rong Yin. Rong Yin sighed and ordered the guards to keep an eye on Xiaotuanzi and contact Zong Jie in time if anything happened. The guard responded respectfully and then hung up the phone carefully. Xiaotuanzi squatted on the ground, her body shrunk into a small ball, and she was crying. He buried his head in his knees and cried so hard that he was so pitiful. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Qi Lianyi appeared at the school gate. The wilting little dumpling was led out by the guards. Qi Lianyi came to her with a smile and said, "Little dumpling." Looking up and seeing Qi Lianyi, Xiaotuanzi raised his arms and said, "Grandma~" "Have you cried?" Qi Lianyi was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly leaned over and hugged her precious granddaughter. Chapter 4063: Can you take a look at dad? Chapter 4063: Can you take a look at dad? Xiao Tuanzi buried his head in the crook of her neck, feeling extremely aggrieved. "what happened, Babe?" Qi Lianyi carried her into the car and coaxed her softly. Xiaotuanzi choked with sobs and told her the cause and effect. Qi Lianyi never thought that the little guy would be so sad that he shed tears because of the mobile phone. He tried tofort her for a while, but it had little effect, so he had to take her back to the Presidential Pce. When Rong Yin came back, it was already past dinner time, and the servant told him that Qi Lianyi was here. He nodded lightly, indicating that he understood. Stepping upstairs, Xiaotuanzi, who had already taken a shower, was sitting on the bed, obediently letting Qi Lianyi help her dry her hair. The pink little face bulged out the moment she saw Rong Yin. "Mother." Rong Yin stepped forward, "I''ll do it." Qi Lianyi dodged his hand and said, "You go away." Isnt it enough to make her granddaughter angry? Xiaotuanzi also turned his head and snorted. Even though I snorted at him, the sound was milky and had no lethality at all. Rong Yin raised his hand, unbuttoned his cufflinks, andughed softly, "Daddy will blow dry your hair." No. Rejected seriously. Rong Yin turned around and looked at her. Xiaotuanzi stared at him stubbornly with a pair of watery, clear eyes. Do not refuse. Qi Lianyi turned around and warned him, "Rong Yin, I have to warn you not to make my precious granddaughter angry again." The anger hasnt subsided yet, and hes adding fuel to the fire again. What do you want? Shaking his head andughing, Rong Yin went to the bathroom and took out the hair dryer. Even though Xiao Tuanzi refused, he still forcibly blow-dried her hair. The little guy puffed out his cheeks, like a little pufferfish, and Rong Yin sat down next to her. Are you still angry with dad? (^) He simply turned around and turned his back to him. Rong Yin was helpless, and put a hand on her head, rubbing it, "It''s not that I don''t let you call mommy, it''s just that you can''t do it these days." Little dumpling, turn around. Dad is talking to you, can you look at me? If you keep doing this, dad wont give you the phone back. With a swish, Xiaotuanzi turned around, with his white and tender paws spread out in front of him. Huh? He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her with a smile. Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and muttered, "Mobile phone." Dad just said that I cant give it to you now. "Huh!" Xiaotuanzi was about to cry. He slid out of bed and ran out without putting on his shoes. Xiaotuanzi, where are you going? Qi Lianyi chased after him, "Baby, put your shoes on first." Rong Yin held his forehead helplessly. He didn''t know who he was following this temper. Xiaotuanzi wanted to run downstairs, but Qi Lianyi caught up with him and picked him up. She fluttered, tears of grievance welling up in her eyes, "Grandma, Xiaotuanzi wants to go home." Where are you going back? This is your home, be good, dont cry. Xiao Tuanzi wants his uncle. Rong Yin caught up with him, sighed helplessly, stretched out his arms, "Yunxi,e here." Xiaotuanzi hugged Qi Lianyi''s neck tightly and shook his head, with a look of resistance on his face. Dad has something to tell you. He shook his head and refused to leave Qi Lianyi. Rong Yin took her away by force, "Mom, it''s gettingte. I''ll ask the driver to take you back." Qi Lianyi: This brat, is he driving her away? No, I brought a driver. Picked up Xiaotuanzi''s hand and shook it at Qi Lianyi, "Yunxi, say goodbye to grandma." Chapter 4064: have you slept? Chapter 4064: have you slept? Chapter 4064 Did you sleep? Goodbye grandma~ Back in the bedroom, Xiao Tuanzi sat cross-legged on the bed, and Rong Yin stood at the end of the bed, crossing his arms and looking down at her. Xiaotuanzi refused to admit defeat, raising his little head with a stubborn look on his face. Yunxi, dad said, I cant return your phone to you these days. "Why?" Xiaotuanzi is small in size, but its momentum is not lost. The reason remains confidential. It''s okay if he doesn''t say it, but if he does, Xiaotuanzi will get angry again. Before she got angry, Rong Yin smiled calmly and said, "Just lend your phone to dad for a few days, can''t you?" "no." "You can use another phone to call mommy." Rong Yin smiled and looked at her with interest. Xiao Tuanzi clenched his fists and said, "Mommy won''t ept it." You cannot contact Xuetuan with an unfamiliar number. "That''s really troubling." Rong Yin put a hand on his forehead, "Just feel aggrieved for a few days and don''t contact your mommy for the time being." Xiaotuanzi: Crying in anger! Be good, just a few days. Dad will return the phone to youter. Rong Yin touched her head and said, "It''s gettingte. Let me tell you a story." "Do not listen." Xiaotuanziy down with his back to him, with the word "angry" written all over his body. If you dont listen, Dad will still tell you. Xiaotuanzi felt aggrieved, but she couldn''t speak. After finally putting Xiao Tuanzi to sleep, Rong Yin got up and left. Zong Jie was waiting in the study. Rong Yin came in from outside and he stood up immediately. Noticing that something was wrong with his expression and covering his stomach with one hand, Zong Jie stepped forward worriedly, "Sir, do you have stomachache again?" Well, bring me some food. When he came back, it was already past dinner time, and he stayed with Xiaotuanzi until he put her to sleep just now. Havent had time to have dinner yet. Zong Jie felt he had neglected his duty and bowed his head to apologize, "I''m sorry, sir, I was negligent." Go ahead, just porridge. Yes, Ill go right away. Zong Jie brought up a portion of porridge as quickly as possible. When you have a stomachache, drink some stomach-warming porridge to feel better. Rong Yin drank a bowl of porridge in silence, then put down the spoon, took the napkin, and wiped the corners of his lips elegantly, "Take it off." "yes." Rong Yin stood up and sat down at his desk, just about to start working. The pink childrens mobile phone vibrated. is a text message. Rong Yin''s eyes were filled with a smile, he picked up Xiaotuanzi''s cell phone and clicked on the text message. Baby, why haven''t you texted Mommy back? Are you still angry with Mommy? Mommy didn''t mean it. have you slept? Good night, Mommy loves you. Leaning back on the chair leisurely, Rong Yin read these text messages repeatedly. Through the words, he could feel Xue Tuans anxiety and helplessness. It is a feeling of deep helplessness towards my daughter. Slender fingers clicked a few times on the children''s mobile phone. A text message, sent sessfully. Several text messages seem to have been lost in the ocean. At this time in China, it was already night, so she didn''t dare to make a phone call for fear of disturbing Xiaotuanzi. Xue Tuan sighed helplessly and was about to put away his phone and give up hope. Unexpectedly, a text message came! Xiaotuanzi: Angry. It was just two simple words. She seemed to be able to see Xiaotuanzi making a milky sound and puffing out her cheeks when she said the word "angry". So cute and arrogant. She couldnt help butugh, and she continued to reply to text messages Baby, haven''t you fallen asleep yet? Can Mommy call you? This time, the text message was answered very quickly, [No, dad is here. Chapter 4065: I don’t want you to hold me Chapter 4065: I dont want you to hold me Chapter 4065 I dont want you to hold me back I see. Rong Yin is here, so it is inconvenient for her to make phone calls, so she can only secretly send text messages to her. Thinking of this, Xue Tuan felt warm in his heart. Xue Tuan: After your dad leaves, would you like to call mommy? Xiao Tuanzi: Xiao Tuanzi wants to sleep. Xue Tuan thought about it and realized that it was right. It was already gettingte in China. She had a normal schedule and couldn''t go to bed toote. Thinking of this, sheughed again and sent a text message telling her: Well, mommy will call you tomorrow. Good night, baby. Xiaotuanzi didnt reply, probably because he fell asleep. Although she didn''t get through to him, she was satisfied with sending a few text messages to Xiaotuanzi. The next day, morning. Xiaotuanzi heard Rong Yin calling her, opened her eyes in confusion and saw Rong Yin. Subconsciously, she reached out her hand and asked him to hold her. Stretching out her two little arms, she suddenly remembered something, pursed her lips again, and snorted. I got up with a grunt and slid out of bed. Yunxi, put on your shoes. Little Tuanzi was about to go into the bathroom to wash up barefoot. Hearing this, although he didn''t say anything, he obediently came back and put on his shoes. Her little hand was held by someone. She shook it twice but did not shake it away. She said dullly, "Little Tuanzi doesn''t want you to hold it." Dad takes you to school. "don''t want." Cant do without. After washing up and putting on her school uniform, Rong Yin held her in one arm and carried her small schoolbag in the other hand and went downstairs. Awkward little dumpling, puffing out his cheeks and turning his head away. Your Excellency, youngdy, good morning. Breakfast is ready. "good." Rong Yin nodded lightly, handed the schoolbag to the servant, and carried the little dumpling into the restaurant. He didn''t expect that she would be so angry just because he took her mobile phone. He gave her a bowl of porridge, stirred it to cool down, and ced it in front of her. "Be careful of it being hot, eat slowly." Dont eat porridge. Then what do you want to eat? Rong Yin put his forehead with one hand and asked with interest. He could hardly remember thest time Xiaotuanzi was angry with him. In her memory, she didn''t get angry with him many times. If she did get angry with him, it was mostly rted to the snow ball. Xiaotuanzi was well educated by her and was well-behaved and sensible. Of course, these so-called well-behaved and sensible were all based on the presence of Xue Tuanzi. Once separated from her, Xiaotuanzi started to feel strange. My temper is not good either. With a little finger pointing, the little voice said, "Soup dumplings." "Heh." Rong Yin chuckled, picked up a soup dumpling and ced it in the empty bowl in front of her, and warned her, "Be careful because it''s hot, you know?" The little guy finally stopped losing his temper for the time being and ate his breakfast obediently. Rong Yin also picked up his chopsticks and started eating slowly. He didn''t eat much, and he didn''t seem to have a good appetite. He was really eating with Xiaotuanzi. When the dumplings were finished, he put down his chopsticks and picked up a napkin to wipe the corners of his lips. Lets go, daddy will take you to school. On the way to school, Xiao Tuanzi asked him for his mobile phone again. He argued, "That belongs to Xiao Tuanzi!" But dad bought this for you, and dad has the right to dispose of it. Wronged and disappointed, Xiaotuanzi ttened his mouth, tears glistening with tears, and he was about to cry at any time. Just at this moment, the childs cell phone rang. The father and daughter looked at each other. Xiaotuanzi was anxious and happy, "It''s Mommy!" She grabbed Rong Yin''s sleeve and said, "Dad, please give Xiaotuanzi your cell phone." The call came at a really bad time, Rong Yin thought lightly. "You can answer the phone, but you can''t say what you shouldn''t say. Can you do it?" Chapter 4066: purchase! Chapter 4066: purchase! Chapter 4066 Buy! Xiaotuanzi asked in confusion, "What can''t be said?" Rong Yin held up his forehead, what should he tell her? "Dad, what can''t be said?" Xiaotuanzi grabbed his sleeve and shook it gently. A pair of clear eyes, looking anxiously at the ringing mobile phone from time to time. Anxiety is clearly written on that pink and jade little face, if Mommy doesnt answer the call, she will hang up the phone. "No matter what mommy asks in a while, you just have to answer and you will go to school right away. It''s toote. Do you understand?" "why?" If you want to continue calling Mommy, you can only do what Dad said. There is no reason. Xiaotuanzi looked aggrieved and reluctantly agreed. Handing the phone into her hand, Xiaotuanzi answered the call skillfully, with a soft and aggrieved voice, "Mommy~" Honey, why did it take you so long to answer the phone? Xuetuan almost thought that she couldnt be contacted by this phone call. Xiao Tuanzi turned around and turned his back to Rong Yin. He held the mobile phone in both hands and put it to his ear. He whispered, "Because, because Xiao Tuanzi has to go to school." Are you at school? "Not yet." Okay, lets chat with mommy for a while. When you get to school, well hang up the phone, okay? Okay. He agreed happily. The car was extremely quiet, and the sounds from the mobile phone were pouring out. Rong Yin was listening to the conversation between mother and daughter, with a vague arc on his lips. It was almost time to reach school. Rong Yin touched Xiaotuanzis head to remind her. Xiaotuanzi turned her head in surprise and looked at him eagerly. Rong Yin pointed to her mobile phone. The little guy ttened his mouth, lowered his eyes, and said aggrievedly to the snowball on the other end, "Mommy, Xiaotuanzi I cant tell you anymore. Were almost at school. Xue Tuan still had more to say, but he was still concerned that she was going to school, so naturally he couldn''t waste her time. Okay, lets talk in the evening. Goodbye, Mommy. Goodbye, baby. Hang up the phone, still holding the phone tightly with his two little paws, refusing to give it back to Rong Yin. Rong Yin stretched out his palm in front of her with a dignified voice: "Huh?" Can Xiaotuanzi hold the mobile phone by himself? "no." Why? asked stubbornly. What did you promise dad when you answered the phone just now? Xiao Tuanzi didnt talk nonsense! She stiffened her little neck and talked back to him. Rong Yin''s deep eyes stared deeply into her little face that was particrly vivid because of her anger, very much like her mother. Looking at each other for a long time, he sighed, "Give the phone back to Dad." This is Xiaotuanzis mobile phone. Dad bought it for you. Xiaotuanzi was stunned for a moment, then leaned forward to dig through his small school bag. After flipping through the pages for a while, he grabbed a handful of money and stuffed them into his arms, "Buy!" Rong Yin: The money scattered in her arms was all her pocket money. Because she was still young, the monthly pocket money he gave her was not much, but Xuetuan and her uncles doted on her extremely. The pocket money is quite generous. This little guy has had a small treasury since he was a child. What are you doing? Ill give you the money, and the phone is like a small dumpling! Dad, do you need this little money? Rong Yin collected all the money and put it into her small schoolbag. Xiao Tuanzi was about to cry, with tears in his eyes. He hugged his mobile phone tightly, "It''s from Xiao Tuanzi." Yunxi, be obedient. Once Rong Yin called her name, Xiaotuanzi knew that her father was going to be angry. Chapter 4067: You just left me and left? Chapter 4067: You just left me and left? Chapter 4067: Are you just going to leave me? Little by little, he let go of his hand. Rong Yin sessfully put away the phone, while Xiao Tuanzi turned his back angrily. At school, Rong Yin leaned over to unbuckle her seat belt, touched her puffy face, and said, "Go to school." bang! His little paw pped his hand away. Rong Yin chuckled, not annoyed, "Dad loves you." The guard opened the car door, and Xiaotuanzi didn''t even want his school bag, so he got out of the car. The cor was pulled, and she fluttered twice, but failed to flutter away. She turned her head angrily and red at him. What should you say? He pursed his lips and refused to speak. Yunxi? Xiaotuanzi snorted, glumly and perfunctorily, "I love you." Rong Yin opened his arms, and Xiao Tuanzi reluctantly hugged him, turned around and left. Walking away simply and gracefully, without any nostalgia. "etc." The little dumpling standing by the car door had just put his little schoolbag on his back when he was stopped and stared at him with his little mouth pouted. Dad is not at home these days. Grandma wille back to take you home in the evening. Can Xiaotuanzi go back to mommys house? No, you have to go to grandmas house. "snort!" Stomped his feet, Xiaotuanzi became so angry that he ran away without saying a word goodbye. For several days, Xiaotuanzi didnt answer the phone. However, I texted her very frequently. Xuetuan also gradually adapted to texting her. After her work in country Y came to an end, she set off to return to her country. Who knows, Joel will follow. Can''t even shake it off. Joel, what are you doing? Xue Tuan stood still, Joel hung on her like arge dog, and said pitifully, "You just abandoned me and left?" "if not?" Take me with you. "impossible." Then give me a ride. "What?" Joel showed his signature charming smile, "It''s very simple. I epted an endorsement from country A, and now I have to go there to shoot an advertisement. Don''t you want to go back? Just in time, you can give me a ride and save me having to book a flight." Who can tell her why Joel also wants to go to country A? Xue Tuan put his hand on his forehead and considered the feasibility of this matter. He has many fans. When the news leaks out, the airport will be jammed with fans picking him up. His exposure and poprity are unquestionable... She doesn''t want to be involved in a scandal with him. "Can you promise me, Hoshino?" Joel hung on her, lowered his head, and looked at her eagerly. "Can''t." Dont be so cruel, I will get hurt. Let Watson book a flight for you. Xue Tuan pushed him away, pretending to leave. Joel took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and said with a pained face, "Are you really so heartless?" The snow group remained unmoved and moved forward. Okay, then dont me me. The 1.9-meter tall man rushed forward with lightning speed, hugged Xue Tuan''s legs, sat down on the ground, and said ruthlessly, "The leg pendant transformation was sessful!" Snowball: Thunder is rolling from the sky. If his fans see him like this, they will definitely lose their fans en masse, right? Trying to pull his legs out, he moved but couldn''t get rid of his arms. Xuetuan pursed his lips and said, "Joel, let go." Master, what are your orders? Let go. Dear, I suggest you change your request. Believe it or not, I will beat you? Dear, I suggest you dont p me in the face. Watson, not far away, covered his eyes to avoid looking at this eye-catching scene. Chapter 4068: Want to go together? Chapter 4068: Want to go together? Chapter 4068 Do you want to go together? In the end, I still couldnt get rid of Joel. Xue Tuan could only pick him up and take him back to the country. However, she repeatedly ordered that after leaving the airport, the two of them must leave separately. He cannot show that he knows her, otherwise, he will bear all the consequences. Joel seemed to really understand, nodding his head, almost swearing. After a long flight, return to the Imperial Capital International Airport. Xue Tuan left from the VIP channel, and Joel was also fully armed and covered his face tightly. Although his itinerary has always been kept secret, some fans still found out about his entry and rushed to the airport to pick him up as soon as possible. Joel is extremely well-known and has a huge fan base. Fans blocked the airport and airport security had to be dispatched to maintain order. The partners also sent bodyguards to pick up the ne. As soon as Joel appeared, they protected him tightly and left quickly. Joels arrival caused a great sensation. Domestic entertainment news has been bombarded in turn. For a time, Joel, the Little Meteor King, became a hot topic during this period. After leaving the airport, Xuetuan immediately called Xiaotuanzi, but no one answered her call. After much hesitation, she called the Presidential Pce. The call was answered by the servant, and she asked if Xiaotuanzi was there. The servant seemed surprised. After a brief surprise, he told her that Xiaotuanzi was not in the presidential pce, but in Qilian Yina. Hang up the phone, Xuetuan closed his eyes, "Let''s go back to the manor first." Yes, Miss. After returning to the manor and taking a short rest, Xue Tuan nned to go to Qilian Yina to pick up Xiao Tuanzi. When I was about to leave, I received a text message from Xiaotuanzi. Let her go to the Presidential Pce. Xue Tuan was confused and called him. Still no one answered. She frowned delicately and sent a text message asking: Baby, arent you like grandma? When did you return to the Presidential Pce? The text message is like falling into the sea with no reply. Helping, she had no choice but to go to the Presidential Pce. Miss Shangguan, you are here. The servant saw her and greeted her with a smile. Xue Tuan smiled faintly, nodded, and then looked around, "Where is Xiao Tuanzi?" "Little Miss?" A sh of doubt shed in the servant''s eyes. Isn''t the Little Miss not here? But Miss Shangguan, why do you ask this? "What''s wrong?" Xue Tuan also noticed something strange. She remembered that when she called, the servant told her that Xiao Tuanzi was not here. Then why did she receive a text message from Xiaotuanzi telling her toe to the Presidential Pce? The servant''s reaction seemed to tell her that Xiaotuanzi was not here. what on earth is it? Regr footsteps came from upstairs. After a while, a tall and tall body slowly came down from upstairs. Rong Yin lowered his head, fastened his cufflinks, and walked slowly downstairs with long legs. His pupils contracted slightly, and Xue Tuan subconsciously held his breath. He didn''t expect that he would be at the Presidential Pce at this time. The unexpected encounter made her feel a little embarrassed. Just as she was hesitating whether she should say hello or not, Rong Yin had already raised his head, and his cold, deep eyes swept across her face indifferently. Without a moment of pause, he moved away again. ing?" What does this mean? A terrible thought popped into Xuetuan''s mind. Could it be that the text message Xiaotuanzi sent was...him? Xiaotuanzi is at my mothers house. Im going to pick her up now. Do you want toe with me? Sure enough! Its really him! Chapter 4069: You can pretend I dont exist Chapter 4069: You can pretend I don''t exist Chapter 4069 You can treat me as if I dont exist The person who sent her a text message on Xiaotuanzis mobile phone was indeed him, not Xiaotuanzi! Xue Tuan was in shock and could not recover for the time being. Why, arent you going? Rong Yin paused and stopped buttoning his cufflinks. Those calm eyes stared at her quietly. Xue Tuan took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down her shock, "So, you sent me the text message using Xiao Tuanzi''s mobile phone?" "Um." He admitted it quite frankly! So, those text messages a few days ago, were they...all written by him, not Xiaotuanzi? She didnt answer the phone and only sent text messages. She had every reason to suspect that Rong Yin had already taken Xiaotuanzis cell phone as his own! "Rong Yin, you..." Before he could say the word shameless, he was nced at with a cold look. Rong Yin''s thin lips curved slightly, "Whether you want to go or not, answer me." To go or not to go, its a matter of choosing one of the two. Its simple, not difficult, and doesnt even require thinking about it for too long. When he left, he said goodbye without saying goodbye. After so many days, Xue Tuan also missed Xiao Tuanzi very much. Personal grudges should be put aside for now, she has to pick up Xiaotuanzi. Go. One word was said with gritted teeth. Rong Yin nodded lightly and said, "Follow me." Tall body, left first. Snowballs can only keep up. Leaving the Presidential Pce and heading to Qilian Yina, neither of them spoke to each other along the way. Rong Yins cell phone rang a few times. He nced at it and hung up. Xue Tuan looked out the car window, "If it''s inconvenient, I can get off the car and take my own car there." No need. As soon as he finished speaking, Rong Yin''s cell phone rang again. He nced at Xue Tuan, who happened to turn his head and look over. The four eyes face each other. A trace of awkward atmosphere lingered between the two of them. Take it, you can pretend I dont exist. Yingtings eyebrows furrowed slightly. Rong Yin handed over the phone. Xuetuan raised his eyes and asked, What do you mean? Will you take it? I want to pick you up. Isnt this his phone call? If you want to pick him up, you can pick him up! If you want to pick him up, just pick him up yourself. What are you looking at her doing? Forget it if you dont ept it. Rong Yin hung up the phone and put the phone back. He put his forehead on one hand and looked out the car window. Snowball: I dont understand, what do you mean? The person who called seemed determined to call until he answered. This time, under Xuetuan''s stunned eyes, Rong Yin answered the phone, "Yes, I didn''t forget. I''ll be there at seven." After saying these two simple words, he hung up the phone. In the carriage, it was eerily quiet. This weirdness continued until we got off the bus. After the servant informed him, Qi Lianyi took Xiaotuanzi out directly without letting them in. It didnt take much to think about it, but he knew that they were just here to pick up the children and had no intention of staying for dinner. Xue Tuanzi nodded to Qi Lianyi and squatted down. Xiao Tuanzi broke away from Qi Lianyi''s hand excitedly, opened his arms and rushed towards her, "Mommy!" That call "Mommy" contains so much longing. Plunging into Xue Tuans arms, Xiao Tuanzi hugged her neck affectionately, stood on tiptoes, put his little mouth to her ear and began toin, Mommy, daddy took Xiao Tuanzis mobile phone. Xue Tuan nced at the man standing aside and said, "Well, Mommy knows." Xiaotuanzi raised his face and snorted at Rong Yin. Rong Yin stepped forward, spoke a few words to Qi Lianyi in a low voice, and then left. Lets go. Rong Yin stretched out his hand. Chapter 4070: Just a little angry Chapter 4070: Just a little angry Chapter 4070: Only a little angry The mother and daughter looked at each other, expressing doubts about the extended hand. Who is he...talking to? Xiao Tuanzi stretched out his hand hesitantly, and was about to put his little hand on Rong Yin''s hand, but Rong Yin turned his hand away and dodged it. Xiaotuanzi was shocked! The little mouth opened in an "O" shape in surprise, "Dad, aren''t you going to lead Xiaotuanzi?" Well, I wont hold you back. Xiaotuanzi: Suffered 10,000 points of damage! She was clearly the one who was angry, so why didnt dad hold her hand? Rong Yin looked at Xue Tuan and said, "Hand." Full of implications. Xue Tuan was ttered and stared at him suspiciously. Is he not sick? Or took the wrong medicine? What to do? "Aren''t you going?" Rong Yin nced at her lightly, then withdrew his hand and looked away. Xiaotuanzi held Mommy''s hand and pouted, "Let''s go~" Getting in the car, Xiaotuanziy in Xuetuans arms and expressed his longing for her affectionately. Mommy, Xiaotuanzi misses you so much. Every time he said something he missed, he would give her a kiss on the face. It seems that this is the only way to express her longing. Xue Tuan was very moved. At first, she thought Xiao Tuanzi was angry with her for leaving without saying goodbye, so she never answered the phone. Eventer, when Xiaotuanzi sent her text messages every day, she was very excited. Looking back now, I feel that I am really... I couldn''t help but nced sideways at the calm and calm man. He was actually calm! Took Xiaotuanzis mobile phone and sent her text messages pretending to be Xiaotuanzi. It was really outrageous. Now you are still pretending to know nothing, which is really infuriating! Forget it, now is not the time to settle ounts. Lets settle ounts with himter in private. Holding Xiaotuanzi''s soft face, Xuetuan pressed her forehead affectionately, "Mommy misses you too. You don''t even know how anxious Mommy is when she can''t contact you. She thought you were still there. I am angry with Mommy and refuse to pay attention to Mommy." Xiaotuanzi is a little bit angry. Xiaotuanzi stretched out his thumb and index finger to show the distance between each other. Only a little bit angry. Mommy will never leave without saying goodbye. Mommy will tell you in advance wherever you go so that you wont worry. Hmm~ Looking up and looking out the car window, Xue Tuan realized that this was the wrong direction. Pull over at the intersection ahead. No need to stop. Xuetuan was angry and stared at him angrily, "What do you mean?" "go to eat." "I didn''t say I wanted to go to dinner with you." After a pause, she added, "Xiao Tuanzi and I want to go back to the manor." Rong Yin closed his eyes and fell asleep, and did not speak again. The guard would not stop the car without his permission. Xue Tuan was so angry that he lowered his voice, "Rong Yin, did you hear that?" I heard it, but I dont agree. At seven o''clock, a family of three appeared in the private room of the restaurant on time. Hearing the knock on the door, Han Yi stood up excitedly and was about to greet it. The door slowly opened, and it was clear that Rong Yin was not the only oneing. Her smile gradually solidified at the corners of her lips. Why did he bring Shangguan Xingye and his daughter? Little Tuanzi was being held forcibly, and he was still a little unhappy. His little mouth was pouted, and his face looked arrogant. Rong Yin held her with one arm and held Xue Tuan''s hand with the other. He looked at Han Yi with cold eyes, nodded, and then took Xue Tuan in. Xuetuan is confused. Chapter 4071: Yunxi, be good. Chapter 4071: Yunxi, be good. Chapter 4071 Yunxi, be good I remembered the people who called him again and again when I went to pick up Xiaotuanzi, and his words, arriving at seven o''clock. So, Han Yi invited him to tonights dinner? Since it was Han Yi who invited him, he must have been invited alone. What did he mean by bringing her and Xiao Tuanzi here? After sitting down, Xiaotuanzi struggled in Rong Yins arms, trying to get into Mommys arms. Rong Yin lowered his eyes and nced at her warningly. Xiaotuanzi blinked, put his little hands on his chest, and pouted. Looking angry, about to get angry. Yunxi, be good. I want mommy to hold me. Xiao Tuanzi insisted. Rong Yin turned his head and nced at Xue Tuan. Xue Tuan had already opened his arms and was ready to hold his daughter. However, Rong Yin calmly withdrew his gaze, ced one hand on Xiao Tuanzi''s head, and rubbed it, "You are serious." , Daddy hugs me. Xiaotuanzi is not heavy! Xiaotuanzi was so angry that he hit him on the chest with his little hand. Han Yi was still in shock and could not recover. She thought about it again and again and confirmed that the only person she invited was Rong Yin. What''s going on with him now? Are you embarrassing her? "Rong Yin, why didn''t you tell me in advance that Miss Shangguan wasing too?" She picked up the water ss, covering up her gaffe, and took a sip. Rong Yin held Xiaotuanzi''s hand and stopped her from continuing to fight. "It''s just dinner time, so I brought them all. You don''t mind, right?" mind! Of course she minds! But under the current circumstances, is it still toote for her to say she minds? Han Yi was dumbfounded and could only smile to ease the embarrassment, "Of course I don''t mind, it''s lively when there are many people." Well, lets order. Rong Yin opened the menu, lowered his head and asked Xiaotuanzi with a smile, "Do you want to eat?" "I do not want to eat." Would you like some Coke chicken wings? "want." Wheres the strawberry ice cream? Also. "what else?" No more. "This is enough?" Xiao Tuanzi slowly moved his head forward and looked at the menu. Rong Yin flipped through it leisurely. Xiao Tuanzi waved his hand, "No, no, no." Where is this page? This, and thisthis looks delicious too. Rong Yin touched her head and said lovingly, "I want all of them." Han Yi held her chin in one hand and flipped through the menu casually with the other hand. She found that the snow dumpling opposite had not moved, and her eyes wandered thoughtfully on her and Rong Yin. She pursed her lips and smiled, "Miss Shangguan, won''t you order it?" Just as Xuetuan was about to speak, Rong Yin turned his head and asked, "What do you want to eat?" This... Who should she answer first? Mommy, the dumplings are ready, its your turn~ Hmm. Rong Yin pushed the menu in front of her and asked her to order. Its up to you, I dont choose. She said this calmly without looking at the menu. As soon as he finished speaking, Rong Yin startedughing. Xuetuan was angry, "Why are youughing?" Who believes it? "Don''t go too far." Xue Tuan lowered his voice and warned him. She is the pickiest eater. Now she has the nerve to say that she is not picky about food. I''m afraid Xiaotuanzi won''t believe it. Taking back the menu, Rong Yin smiled inexplicably, "I''ll order some." Han Yi was embarrassed. Did they ignore her as a living person too much? This dinner is not their family banquet. Can you show her some respect? Chapter 4072: Take it back! Chapter 4072: Take it back! Chapter 4072 Take it back quickly! Xue Tuan saw him nce at the dish he ordered. Is it for her? Are you trying to tease her on purpose? She doesnt eat green peppers! Okay, thats it. Closing the menu, Rong Yin handed it to the waiter, and the waiter stepped back respectfully. Noticing that her eyes were staring at him, Rong Yin casually nced sideways at her and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is something wrong?" I dont eat green peppers. Xuetuan couldnt bear it anymore. He ordered even though he knew she wouldnt eat it! Rong Yin touched Xiaotuanzi''s head and said, "You, like Xiaotuanzi, cannot be picky about food." Why cant I? What a joke, she has been picky about food for so many years, and her father and mother can''t control her, so why should he? Xiaotuanzi is growing, so he cant be picky about his food. Youfor the sake of bnced nutrition, you cant be picky about his food either. What he said is so well-founded that it is impossible to refute it. When Xiaotuanzi heard that he wanted to eat green peppers, he immediately ttened his lips and refused, "Xiaotuanzi won''t eat it." Cant help but eat. I wont eat it. No. If you dont eat, dont eat. Yunxi, daddy will watch you eat in a while. Xiaotuanzi was hurt ten thousand times, and he felt aggrieved and asked his mother tofort him. Han Yi was holding a ss of water and kept trying to interrupt, but she couldn''t. She almost drank the ss of water, and she couldn''t hold it in any longer. "Rong Yin, I didn''t thank you properly for what happenedst time." "You''re wee." Han Yi followed Rong Yin''s words and said, "That''s right, we don''t need to be too close to each other." I dont know who this sentence was meant for. Xue Tuan nced at Han Yi coldly, what did she mean? Want to tell her that the rtionship between her and Rong Yin is not simple? Little Tuanzi fluttered and finally threw herself into her arms. Xuetuan raised his hand and caressed her face. The corners of his lips curled up slightly: "I''m curious, what kind of rtionship do you have that doesn''t require anyone to see you?" His face hurt, Xiaotuanzi frowned, "Mommy..." Xuetuan let go of his hand apologetically and patted her headfortingly, "Be good." Han Yi put down the water ss, held his chin in one hand, and said with trepidation, "Rong Yin will answer this question for you." Xiaotuanzi felt that her mother was unhappy. She turned her head and shouted angrily at Rong Yin, "Dad." "Um?" Answer. Rong Yin smiled softly and said, "Miss Han, it''s better to speak clearly. There is no shameful rtionship between us. There is no need to be polite. It''s because you have helped me. If I help you once, it is considered even. There is no need to be special. grateful." As soon as he said "Miss Han", Han Yi knew that he was going to end the rtionship. Suddenly, ayer of mist filled Han Yi''s eyes. She hesitated to speak but stared at her face. After a while, she nodded stiffly and said, "It''s whatever you say." The waiter knocked on the door, and delicious dishes were ced on the table one after another. Han Yi lost her appetite. What she thought was a dinner for two turned into a dinner for four inexplicably. Not to mention the addition of two light bulbs, Rong Yins attitude is still so sad... Xue Tuan sat Xiao Tuanzi on the chair and handed her chopsticks. He knew she was hungry and was afraid that she would eat in a hurry, so he told her to eat slowly and chew carefully. While talking to Xiaotuanzi, a pair of chopsticks with green peppers in them reached into her bowl. Snowball: Rongyin, what are you doing? Take it back quickly! Xiaotuanzi carefully protected his bowl and stared at Rong Yin warily. Rong Yin curled his lips and smiled, "Yunxi, take your hands away. This is your green pepper." Chapter 4073: I am her husband Chapter 4073: I am her husband Chapter 4073 I am her husband Yunxi doesnt eat green peppers. Xiao Tuanzis little face wrinkled up, with a look of resistance on his face. No, you and your mommy must eat. Xuetuan''s heart skipped a beat. Educate your daughter just like your daughter. What does it have to do with her? She is already such an adult. Can she still make the decision on what she eats or doesnt eat? Hearing that Mommy also wanted to eat, Xiaotuanzi instantly found apanion who shared the joys and sorrows. With a swish, he turned to look at Mommy, looking at her pitifully, hoping that she would resist together. Lets refuse to eat green peppers together! Xue Tuan understood the distress signal in her eyes, pursed her lips, and then raised her eyes, "Xiao Tuanzi can just take children''s vitamins. Even if he doesn''t eat green peppers, he won''t be missing any nutrients." Are you going against me? "If you understand it that way, there''s nothing I can do about it." Xuetuan spread his hands helplessly, "Besides, I haven''t eaten green peppers since I was a child, and I don''t think I''m any worse than anyone else." Rong Yinughed, and his handsome face was covered with a thinyer of frost. He strongly disagreed with what she just said, "So, you are still questioning how to educate Xiaotuanzi not to be picky eaters since he was a child?" I didnt say that. Thats what you mean. If you insist on thinking that way, theres nothing I can do about it. Rong Yin pressed his forehead with one hand, feeling a headache. While his father and mother were talking, Xiaotuanzi picked up the green peppers in the bowl and quietly threw them on the bone te. She thought she could do it without being noticed, but she didn''t know that Rong Yin had a panoramic view. When she raised her head and secretly rejoiced, she was so cold that she was stared at by Rong Yin''s cold eyes, and she immediately shrank her neck in fright. The aggrieved little dumpling turned to his mommy forfort, "Mommy..." Xue Tuan gave her a look that said, "Don''t be afraid, Mommy will support you." He patted her back with one hand and looked at Rong Yin fearlessly. Their eyes intertwined and sparked in the air. No one is willing to take the lead inpromising. Snapped. Han Yi pped her chopsticks on the table. She couldn''t bear it anymore! What are you doing? Its just a meal, isnt that all? As for showing such affection in front of her? She is also a human being and has dignity, right? Three pairs of eyes all looked towards her. Especially Xue Tuan and Rong Yin, their eyes were cold with a hint of displeasure, as if they were ming her, scaring their precious daughter. Han Yi raised his hand angrily, without any exnation, "Well... my hand slipped." Weakly picked up the chopsticks and continued eating. Xuetuan and Rong Yin looked away. Xuetuan gave Xiaotuanzi some Coca-C chicken wings and said gently, "Eat it." Thank you, Mommy. The little dumplings ate happily. Rong Yin nced at Xiao Tuanzi, then moved his eyes to Xue Tuan, who stared back, "Are you okay?" Forget it...I cant control you anymore. If you dont want to eat green peppers, just dont eat them. He couldn''t force them to eat it, there was really nothing he could do to them. At the end of dinner, Xiaotuanzi had to go to the bathroom, and Xuetuan went with her. After Xuetuan left for a while, her cell phone on the table rang. Rong Yin didn''t hesitate, picked up her phone and nced at it coldly. Just as Han Yi was about to say a few words to him, he saw him sneer and answer the phone, "Who are you looking for?" Joel took off his cell phone and looked at it several times. Yes, it was Hoshinos number! Why is it a mans voice? "You are Hoshino''s bodyguard, right? I''ll find Hoshino and ask her to answer the phone." Bodyguard? The sneer on Rong Yins lips deepened, I am her husband. Rong Yin and Xing Ye will write a few more chapters and it will be finished, but Xing Zong and Nan Yi will not write any more. Chapter 4074: All the stars are as tender as yours【1】 Chapter 4074: All the stars are as tender as yours1 Chapter 4074: All the stars are as tender as yours1 Joel took a mouthful of water and squirted out all the water. He didn''t bother to wipe it off. He growled in shock, "You tell me again?!" husband? Hoshinos husband? Isnt she already divorced? Where did your husbande from? Joel was broken down on the other end of the phone. He seriously suspected that Hoshino had been too cold to him recently because he had a new love. And this so-called new love is this guy who ims to be her husband! Its so irritating! You heard it right, I am Hoshinos husband. This time, Joel was furious, "What''s your name? Tell me, I want to see how you canpare with me!" Rongyin. What does it contain? Rongyin. Rong Yin Rong Yin, okay, Ill remember you! Im telling you, give it less to me Oh, thats not right, why does this name sound familiar? Joel thought to himself, "It sounds familiar. Have I heard it somewhere? Rong Yin...are you Rong Yin from country A?" "I am." There are so many people with the same name and surname, it may not necessarily be the one Rongyin. However, Joel then thought about it, what was Hoshinos identity? How could the identity of the people she knew be ordinary? Joels voice was a little trembling, Youre not the Rong Yin I thought you were, are you? If you mean my position, then yes. Dududu Joel hung up the phone decisively. Old swan, its so scary! Not so scary! He is still young and does not want to die young! Rong Yin put down his cell phone without changing his expression, showing no guilt at all in answering other people''s calls without permission. Han Yi looked strange and hesitated to speak. "What''s wrong?" Han Yi didnt speak, but raised his chin slightly, signaling him to look back. Rong Yin turned his head, already expecting it. The mother and daughter who were going to the bathroom appeared at the door of the private room again and again. Looking quite astonished. Especially Xue Tuans expression can be called shocked. Rong Yin asked calmly, "Come back so soon?" "I''m not going, I''ll be back..." Xuetuan pointed to the mobile phone in his hand, "Take the mobile phone." Rong Yin smiled and raised his hand, "Come and get it." The tone of voice is soft and the tone is extremely natural. If I hadn''t heard him on the spot, he answered her call and told the person on the other end that he was her husband. Otherwise, seeing his indifferent expression, I would have thought that I had misunderstood him. This is really a master at concealing emotions! Mommy? Xiaotuanzi shook her hand gently. Xuetuan came to his senses, let go of her, and stepped forward to get the phone back. Wait a minute. Rong Yin held the phone and did not let go. Xuetuan frowned invisibly. What else did he have to do? Due to the presence of outsiders, she could not get angry, so she had to lower her voice and asked, "What''s wrong?" I just want to tell you that the lipstick is spent. Xue Tuan red at him coldly, "I''ll look at it myselfter, I don''t need you to remind me." After leaving the words behind, she smiled at Han Yi, nodded, and left with Xiao Tuanzi. Han Yi had a panoramic view of the interaction between them. She couldn''t believe that Rong Yin allowed Shangguan Xingye to be so wanton. Rong Yin is the president, but Shangguan Xingye shows no respect at all in front of him. Let alone humble. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have dared to think about it. This was how the two of them got along. Han Yi was envious but unwilling to give in. She suppressed the sourness in her heart and said, "Rong Yin, if there was no Shangguan Xingye, would you like me?" Chapter 4075: All the stars are as tender as yours【2】 Chapter 4075: All the stars are as tender as yours2 Chapter 4075: All the stars are as tender as yours [2] Rong Yin smiled, "There is no if." Hypothesize. If I had to make an assumption, it would be no. Han Yi was dissatisfied. Is she that bad? "Is it because I''m not pretty enough?" Are you beautiful? Rong Yin asked very sincerely. Han Yi took a breath and almost fainted. Isnt she beautiful? Is it true that only Shangguan Xingyes cmity can be called beautiful in his eyes? Is it really okay to bully people like this? Han Yi didnt give up and asked again, Putting this aside, you havent answered me yet, will you like me? "Won''t." An answer without thinking. This question does not even require him to think hard. "Why?" Rong Yins eyes looked pitiful, Why do you want to make yourself miserable? I want to know where I lost! They have known each other for a long time. She imed that although she and Rong Yin did not have a deep rtionship, they still had some friendship. Before Shangguan Xingye came back, everything was fine. Why did Shangguan Xingye change as soon as he appeared? Han Yi couldn''t ept it and decided that Shangguan Xingye was behind it. Without Shangguan Xingye, they would definitely return to the previous state of getting along. You didnt lose. Han Yi was overjoyed, suppressed her excitement, and heard him say: "You are not qualified topare with her." Withoutparison, there is naturally no winning or losing. So, is this what he really meant when he said she didn''t lose? I have to say that he really protects Shangguan Xingye. Anyone would be envious, right? Anyone would be jealous to be protected like this by Rong Yin, right? Han Yi was no exception. When she saw Xue Tuan leading Xiao Tuan Zi in, she smiled deliberately and said, "I like you too." After saying that, he gave an ambiguous wink. She picked up the napkin, wiped the corners of her lips, stood up gracefully, and nodded at Xue Tuan, "Miss Shangguan, I have something else to do, so I''ll go ahead. See you next time." There were only a family of three left in the private room. The guards guarding the door could clearly feel that the air pressure in the private room had dropped significantly. Xiaotuanzi looked at mommy and then daddy. He didnt know what was wrong with daddy and mommy. Why didnt anyone say anything? "Mommy..." Xiaotuanzi wrinkled his face and backed away quickly. Huh? Xue Tuan looked at her. The little finger pointed at what she was holding, "This is green pepper." Small dumplings are not to be eaten. Xue Tuan reacted and immediately put the green pepper in the bone dish: "Mommy, I''ll put it in for you." Xiao Tuanzi shook his head and touched his belly, "Xiao Tuanzi is full." Eat some more? Dont eat. Rong Yin had already put down his chopsticks, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his lips slowly, "Are you ready?" He was asking about snowballs. Xue Tuan turned a deaf ear, pretending that he didn''t hear anyone speaking, andpletely ignored him. After youve eaten, lets go. He said minding his own business, then leaned over and picked up the little dumpling and walked out. Xue Tuan was furious. First he answered her call without authorization, then he flirted with Han Yi behind her back. Now he even ignored her and took away her little dumpling. The chopsticks were pped **** the table, making a crisp sound. She stood up and said coldly, "Put down the dumplings." If you want it, juste and grab it yourself. This is not true. Is he crazy? Rob? What do you think of Xiaotuanzi? Xiaotuanzi rested his chin on Rong Yin''s shoulder and called out worriedly, "Mommy." Chapter 4076: All the stars are as tender as yours【3】 Chapter 4076: All the stars are as tender as yours3 Chapter 4076: All the stars are as tender as yours [3] Xue Tuan smiled at her, not wanting to make Xiao Tuanzi feel scared, and smiled and gave her a don''t be afraid look. Soothed for a while. She secretly quickened her pace, stood in front of Rong Yin, stretched out her hand, "Give me back, Xiaotuanzi." Her tone was very firm and she was not joking. Rong Yin didn''t look at her, but looked sideways at the little dumpling lying on his shoulder, "Yunxi, do you want to go home with dad?" The result is of coursedont! Xiaotuanzi shook his head immediately, with rejection written all over his body, and replied firmly in a soft voice, "No." Rong Yin raised his lips and smiled, "Why not?" Xiaotuanzi turned around, stretched out his arms towards Xuetuan, and fluttered, "Mommy, hug." See, Xiaotuanzi wants me to hold him. Xuetuan stretched out his hand, about to take Xiaotuanzi. Unexpectedly, Rong Yin ducked back, hugging Xiaotuanzi and avoiding her hand. "What are you going to do?" Xue Tuan''s face suddenly darkened, and even his voice was tinged with anger. Ignoring her, Rong Yin hugged Xiaotuanzi and got into the car. Xiaotuanzi yelled, "Mommy, Xiaotuanzi wants mommy." uneptable! He is simply too deceptive! Rong Yin, return the little dumplings to me! Rong Yin pressed Xiaotuanzi''s head, lowered his eyes and smiled, "Dad forgot to tell you just now that you have the right to refuse, but dad also has the right to veto your decision." The stunned little dumpling asked in confusion, "What do you mean?" It means that dad just asked you just for fun. Your choice is not important. Its good that Xiaotuanzi chose to go home with him. Of course, if she refuses to go home with him, he will still take her home. Xiaotuanzi copsed and covered his head, "Bad guy!" The guard closed the car door, and Xue Tuan shouted in a low voice, "Stop!" The Imperial City Guards were in panic, "Miss Shangguan, what other orders do you have?" "Who asked you to close the car door?" She hadn''t brought Xiaotuanzi down yet, so how could she close the car door. The guard realized itter and immediately opened the car door, "Please get in the car." Snowball: Rong Yin held Xiao Tuanzi in his arms. He had no idea what the father and daughter were whispering to each other, but he saw that Xiao Tuanzi, who was very excited just now, almost calmed down now. He sat obediently in Rong Yin''s arms. Although he was angry, he didn''t make any more fuss. Xiaotuanzi, mommy will take you home. She stood by the car door, leaning over and stretching out her arms. Rong Yin smiled and patted her little head. Xiaotuanzi snorted at him and then said softly, "Mommy, go back to dad''s house." The smile froze at the corners of his lips. Xue Tuans clear eyes subconsciously stared at Rong Yin. What did he do to Xiao Tuanzi? Why did attitudes change so quickly? What did you say to Xiaotuanzi? Just let her go home with me. Didnt threaten her? Was it just a sentence? She didn''t believe it. "Heh, what you''re asking is a bit ridiculous. Yunxi is my daughter, how can I threaten her?" Xue Tuan sneered coldly, "That''s not what you said on your face." Go home? Rong Yin suddenly asked. He pursed his lips and said, "Of course I will." "boarding." Im talking about going back to the manor, not the presidential pce. "Then let''s go." Rong Yin rested his chin on Xiaotuanzi''s head, and both father and daughter looked at her with both eyes, "You go home by yourself." What do you mean, Rong Yin? I know that she wants Xiaotuanzi, but now I''m still trying to steal her. Do you really think she has lost her temper? Chapter 4077: All the stars are as tender as yours【4】 Chapter 4077: All the stars are as tender as yours4 Chapter 4077: All the stars are as tender as yours [4] Dont you want to go back to your own home? Rong Yin still wore an impable smile, "Yunxi and I are going back to the Presidential Pce." Xiaotuanzi must go back with me. ifies. Does she need a reason to take her daughter home? "Rong Yin, don''t make things difficult for me. I had dinner with you patiently, so you''d better stop when you''re happy and don''t push yourself too far." What if I insist? What if I have to push the envelope? His cold eyes were deep and dark, with weak emotions tumbling. A strange surge of electricity passed through his eyes and hit the bottom of his heart. A bold guess shed through Xue Tuan''s mind. The eyes intertwined and collided, causing tiny sparks to fly in the air. Xue Tuan blurted out, "You are not in love with me, are you?" His face is hidden but he smiles silently. As soon as the words came out, even Xuetuan was stunned for a moment. These words were too straightforward. Just when she thought she would be embarrassed, Rong Yin did not deny it. She just lowered her head and seemed to be talking to Xiaotuanzi, "Go home, Yunxi is tired." With a thirst for knowledge, Xue Tuan got into the car. On the way back to the Presidential Pce, she kept thinking, why didn''t he deny it? Is it because she was right and there is nothing to deny, or... is it just to save face for her and not say it in public? Back at the Presidential Pce, after getting off the car, Rong Yin handed the little dumpling to Xue Tuan, "I still have something to do. You take Yun Xi to take a bath." After a pause, he added, "Yunxi is asleep. Come to my study." After leaving the words, he turned and left. Xue Tuan was left standing there, hugging Xiao Tuanzi and staring at her. Mommy, are daddy going to quarrel with you? "Why do you ask?" Xiaotuanzi scratched his head and asked, "Then why did dad let mommy go to the study room?" "Who knows." Xue Tuan kissed her little cheek and said with a smile, "Let''s go, Mommy will help you take a bath." Yeah! Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips and smiled, and responded happily. It waste at night, but the lights in the study were still on. After putting Xiao Tuanzi to sleep, Xue Tuan thought for a while and came to the study. After knocking on the door and getting permission, she pushed the door open and entered. The man was sitting at his desk, lowering his head and handling official duties. The smell of cigarette smoke lingered in the study, and a lot of cigarette butts fell into the ashtray. Xuetuan pursed his lips and did note closer, "What do you want from me?" e over." Xue Tuan stood motionless. He slowly raised his eyes, "Will I eat you?" Thats not certain. If you dont want to eat,e here. He waved. That gesture, that tone, that movement, to Xue Tuan''s eyes, it looked like he was calling for a pet. After hesitating for a few seconds, she came to the desk. She was standing and he was sitting. She had no intention of sitting down, "Go ahead." The man''s slender fingertips were slightly bent, and he tapped twice on the table, "Exin Joel." He answered her call privately. She hadn''t had an attack yet, so it would be best for him to mention it first! Xue Tuan was furious, "The President actually behaved rudely by answering other people''s phone calls without permission. This really opened my eyes." He didn''t listen to her at all and said, "Exin it." Why should I exin? Whats your rtionship? His eyes narrowed dangerously. What do you think our rtionship is? Rong Yin sat on the back of the chair and rested his forehead with one hand, "I don''t like guessing." Then continue to be curious. Xue Tuan turned around and left. Dont you want to know my answer? Chapter 4078: All the stars are as tender as yours【5】 Chapter 4078: All the stars are as tender as yours5 Chapter 4078: All the stars are as tender as yours5 Behind him, a man''s deep maic voice came, unhurried and slow, and seemed to have a hint of smile. Out of control, the legs stopped. Xue Tuan did not turn around, Rong Yin stood up and walked around the desk,ing behind her. Feeling that the man was approaching, Xue Tuan slowly turned around. As soon as he turned around, he fell into his open arms. He took her in his arms and rested his chin on the top of her hair. Rong Yin said in a soft voice, "I''ve always loved her." There was a hint of sigh in the voice. The sentence I have always loved you is filled with endless sadness and bitterness. You are not in love with me, are you? Always love it. Xue Tuan was stiff all over. She had always been strong and never shed tears easily. At this moment, the tip of her nose suddenly felt sour. Just one word from him made her eyes turn red. "Can you say that again." Dont be shy, you heard me. Xue Tuan reached out and pinched his arm, "I want to hear it." It was rare that he was willing to talk about love, and she was so greedy that she wanted to hear it again. Rong Yin lowered her eyes. Under the light, her fair skin revealed a healthy, pearl-like luster, clear and wless. She was staring into his eyes, which were clear and clear, as if they could speak. "Rong Yin, I want to hear it." Her red lips moved slightly, "Say it again, okay?" "good." Can you say it again? good. Although the memory of the encounter has be a little blurry, the heart-pounding feeling at the first sight will never be forgotten. From now on, you dont have to make a choice anymore, I will give you whatever you want. I give you infinite tenderness and pampering, and give you my whole being. Joel booked a flight to return home quickly the next day, and stopped filming themercial. Even if it means paying a huge amount of liquidated damages, we will not hesitate to do so. He never expected that Hoshino would cheat on him. She clearly said that she was divorced. How could he still be with Rong Yin? fraud! Feeling that he had been deceived, he ran back home sadly. He thought that he might need some time to heal. On the day of the remarriage, the sky was clear and clear. Xue Tuan and Rong Yin went to the Civil Affairs Bureau in a low-key manner to go through the remarriage procedures. Xue Tuan didnt want to do this. They didnt need toe over in person. They could just ask the staff to go to the Presidential Pce to handle the remarriage procedures. It was Rong Yin who insisted on going through the process once. Insisted on a visit to the Civil Affairs Bureau. The proper sense of ceremony cannot be missing. Coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, holding a newly issued marriage certificate in his hand, Xuetuan asked in confusion, "It''s still early, where are we going?" "Go back to the Presidential Pce." Rong Yin took the marriage certificate from her hand and put it into the inner pocket of his suit. "There is a banquet tonight, and you will apany it." Why didnt you tell me in advance? Its the same thing now. Xuetuan pursed his lips andined, "Rong Yin, how do you know I am willing to attend?" Madam President, arent you willing? He couldn''t wait to tell the whole world that she belonged to him. Instantly healed by his words, a smile appeared on Xuetuan''s lips, "Of course I do, my Excellency the President." Thew of universal gravitation shows that there is mutual attraction between any object, including me and you. And you are my fatal attraction. The curtains were closed tightly and the bedroom was dark. Agent Meng Xiaoxiao opened the door suddenly, and the smoky smell of alcohol hit her face. She covered her mouth and nose with one hand and turned on the light with the other. The lights turned on, apanied by a painful low groan: "...ring." Chapter 4079: All the stars are as tender as yours Chapter 4079: All the stars are as tender as yours "Nanyi!" After seeing the decadent man lying on the carpet, Meng Xiaoxiao growled, "Do you have any sense of being an artist?! Drink, drink, drink every day. Why don''t you put yourself out there? Are you going to drink yourself to death?" Getting up from the ground with difficulty, Nan Yi held his head with both hands, "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble again." I really believed you! Tell me, is this the first time you have apologized? Have you changed it? He pulled her into the bathroom and threw her a set of clean clothes. "Take a shower right away and get yourself clean. You will have a scene in the afternoon. You have to know how much effort I put into giving the second female lead this time." You got it. You have to cheer me up and act well..." "knew." In the afternoon, Nan Yi appeared on the set on time. This is a costume drama, and the second female lead she ys is a tragic character. In the end, she loved the male leading green plum bamboo horse, and finally she loved her heart, and she loved it. I spent everything I had for the bamboo horse, but in the end I was depressed and fell off a cliff and died. Today we were filming the scene of falling off a cliff, and I had to worry about Wia. Wearing a heavy costume, Nan Yis makeup highlighted her paleness and haggardness. She was breathtakingly beautiful, yet heart-wrenching for no reason. The most shocking thing was her eyes filled with deathly silence. It was as if all living things had lost their color of life in her eyes. She is like a pool of stagnant water, without any life. The shooting officially started. Nan Yi was sitting on the edge of the cliff, holding a bottle of wine in his hand. He raised his head and drank. The wine flowed from the corner of his mouth and slid down into his cor. She looked into the distance with tears in her eyes, sometimesughing and sometimes shaking her head. There is not a single line. But it is more heart-wrenching than a thousand words. The wine bottle fell from her hand, and she subconsciously leaned forward to pick it up. Her body suddenly lost its center of gravity and fell off the cliff. The set was very quiet, everyone was brought into a desperate situation by her acting skills, and even breathing became cautious, for fear of disturbing her. Suddenly, Nan Yi, who was slowly descending, fell extremely quickly. It is so fast that it makes people feel frightened. The moment the wire broke, Nanyi closed her eyes. Enjoying this moment of weightlessness. Get liberated. Finally, I can be freed. Hongzong, even for a moment, will you think of me? Perhaps you never knew that my love is as vibrant as despair. Its funny to say, what can Ipare with you? People who dont feel pain dont suffer. It is I who perish. I am also the one who is desperate. I have never regretted falling in love with you. Its just that the time together is too short, and the happiness is too short, too short to be savored in a lifetime. May you have much joy and peace in this life. This time, let me go first. Hunted screams spread across the set. In the eyes of everyone, the fiery red figure fell with a bang Scarlet blood gurgled all over the ground. Nanyi!! Save people quickly! Hurry! Call an ambnce! K Group Headquarters, First Conference Room. A meeting started at three o''clock in the afternoon and continues till now. The man sitting at the front had a stern expression, and suddenly a look of pain appeared on his handsome face. Xingzong felt an unexpected throbbing pain from his heart. Very short. It onlysted a few seconds and then disappeared without a trace. There seems to be an omen in the dark. End of full text At the end of every book, I want to say something. There are a thousand words to say, but I dont know where to start, so lets make the story short. "Gxy" is over, and congrattions to the little fairies for their liberation. Bow. Apologize. Sorry to keep you waiting. Bow. grateful. Thank you for your continued support, tolerance and waiting. At the end of writing, my state was the worst... After much thought, lets end it here. When I have time in the future, I will write about some small theaters and post them on Sina Weibo. Little fairies can find it by searching for Deans full pen name~ Okay, its gettingte. Good night. goodbye. 2019.8.29. 3:40 am The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!